《The Gods Creating System》


 Chapter 1

    It''s hot enough to dry people.


    "Why is it so hot this year?"


    Li Zhi worked on the construction site all day.


    All dirty to the dormitory.


    As a talented student of history and mechanical and electrical engineering in Yanjing University, it''s inconceivable to move bricks on the construction site.


    It''s mainly because when Li Zhi chose to be good at the type, er Huo directly filled in the form of being good at physical labor


    At this time, there was a feeling of expansion in the Dantian. Li Zhi was very happy for a moment. Was there an expert to get through the meridians for him?


    That''s a good thing! A burst of expansion under the Dantian


    But it came back in a flash.


    I haven''t peed all afternoon


    I looked around to see that there was no one, and I found a corner to splash out the water.


    But what he didn''t see was a wire whose plastic skin had been worn off


    "Crackling!"


    In an instant, the feeling of numbness came.


    "Oh... Is that what it''s like to call... Cool!"


    Li Zhi''s face was cheap, and then he was unconscious.


    When I woke up, it was night.


    Yes, the place where Li Zhi fainted was that he couldn''t find out. After being corona, he survived


    At this time, a voice appeared in Li Zhi''s mind.


    "In the system of Fengshen, 30%... 50%... 100%! The Lord is successful


    Li Zhi was in the dark. Hearing this strange voice, he couldn''t help asking: "who! Who''s talking


    The silence in the sky for a long time got an answer.


    "I''m the system."


    The other side''s voice is like a man, not a man, not a woman. I don''t know what kind of playfulness it is.


    Li Zhi was surprised. What happened?


    Did he catch up with the fashion and get a system?


    "OK, I ask you, what system are you?"


    "I''m the Fengshen system."


    Then keep silent


    Li Zhili is a bit strange. It''s not that the system will introduce a lot of things.


    Why is my system so silent?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi wants to continue to ask questions.


    "Er... System, what''s your use?"


    "The Fengshen system is a system that takes the final Fengshen of the host as the destination. You don''t need to ask more questions. I don''t like to talk. I''m the least talkative system in the world."


    Then the system prompt came out again.


    "Teleport now, teleport to the apotheosis world, ready."


    "Ten, nine, eight... One! Start transmitting


    "Boom"


    There was a roar in Li Zhi''s mind.


    Then Li Zhi''s consciousness disappeared again.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seems that one second is thousands of years.


    When Li Zhi woke up again, he suddenly opened his eyes and found himself in a strange place.


    Lying on the bed, Li Zhi looks at the curtain


    The embroidery on the curtain seems strange, and the special patterns make Li Zhi feel familiar.


    As a top student in the history department, Li zhisi has already guessed that this is definitely a special picture and text in Xia and Shang Dynasties!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a clear woman''s voice came to my ear.


    This woman''s voice is very good to hear, like Huang Ying general: "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    Hearing this sound, Li Zhiyi turned around and found that it was a beautiful young woman. She was wearing ancient clothes and was holding a tray on the tray. It was a stew cup made of black pottery.


    The maid said softly, "Your Highness, this is the bird''s nest stewed specially for you by the princess."


    Li Zhi frowns at these names, your highness? Princess?


    What a mess!


    Li Zhi suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "Cough, this... Miss... No, this girl, I ask you where it is? And who am I? "


    Li Zhi has seen that this should be a servant girl, and the questions behind make him feel strange.

 Chapter 2

    Li Zhi''s words obviously frightened the maid.


    She said quickly, "Your Highness... What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know who you are? You are the third son of the king, his royal highness Shouwang


    Li Zhi was shocked when he heard the maidservant''s words.


    what? Shouwang?


    Li Zhi thought for a moment that the 5000 year history of China can be called Shouwang unless who else is there?


    King Zhou!


    "Congratulations on the successful arrival of the host in the world of Fengshen. As a guarantee of survival, the host is endowed with natural divine power."


    Just as Li Zhi was daydreaming, the sound of the system came to his mind.


    Natural power?


    Li Zhi felt that his power was constantly expanding, and endless power seemed to emerge in his body.


    "Hey


    Li Zhi put his hands on the bed board and saw that the bed board broke in response to the sound.


    "Boom!"


    The bed is broken


    The maid was so scared that she ran out.


    "Come on, come on! Your Highness has lost his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. It has been three months since Li Zhi came to this world. In the past three months, Li Zhi has gradually adapted to this identity.


    People around him find that since Shouwang was ill last time, his temperament seems to have changed greatly, and he doesn''t want to have fun. He studies every day and cultivates himself.


    Li Zhi and his two wives have been singing all night since then.


    Of course, it''s time to read during the day.


    What made Li Zhidan most painful was his two sons, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong.


    Anyway, the two sons were not born by themselves, so to speak... But Li Zhi felt that he really didn''t like them.


    Even if it is unacceptable, Li Zhi is not too annoying, just alienated.


    After hiding in Shouwang mansion for three months, Li Zhi had to enter the palace.


    Because there is a news, that is, Wen Taishi''s class is back to Korea.


    Hearing that Taishi was the mentor of Shouwang, Li Zhi knew that he could not escape this time.


    But put on gorgeous clothes, then directly came to the hall, his father Di B in the above generous speech.


    First, he encouraged master Wen, and then he praised the virtues of his ancestors. At the end of the day, the reason why master Wen was able to pacify the whole world was attributed to his ancestors and the gods in the sky. Li Zhi sat down and drank wine alone.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, the taste of these wines is really not good, turbid and incomparable, and they are just sorry for the word wine!


    He thought in his heart, why did Fengshen come from the world of Fengshen?


    In fact, the so-called canonization of gods was originally due to the contradiction between the gods in the sky. Moreover, the emperor of heaven said that 365 gods were needed, and the gods and people in the sky started fighting because of this. Their fighting involved the kings and the people in the earth, causing countless casualties.


    The real disaster is actually the immortals in the sky. Thinking of this, Li Zhi roared in his heart!


    The gods in the sky really treat the people as cud dogs!


    They are the real source of the world''s disaster!


    Li Zhi roared in his heart, but his face was still calm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Li Zhi took a peek at Wen Zhong, who was the elder of the two dynasties.


    In fact, the real age is very old.


    His face is dignified, his eyes are divine, he is tall, his hair is a little gray, which gives people the feeling that he must be very serious.


    Li Zhi did know the old man''s loyalty to the Shang Dynasty.


    There is a crack in the center of his eyebrows. Li Zhi knows that is Wen Zhong''s ability.

 Chapter 3

    In Wen Zhong''s hands, there was a tall man, wearing armor, red phoenix eyes, lying silkworm eyebrows, with beautiful temples.


    Li Zhi secretly analyzed that this person should be Huang Feihu.


    Sitting on Li Zhi''s hands are two young people.


    One in white and one in green.


    Li Zhidan looks at these two people with pain, and two of them look like they want to cut him to pieces.


    However, they are also brothers and friends. These two are their two good brothers, Weiziqi and Zhongyan.


    Li Zhi doesn''t understand why these two people treat themselves like enemies when they are brothers?


    Is it true that there are no relatives in the royal family?


    One milk compatriot Weiziqi and Zhongyan wish Li Zhi would die now!


    Not because of others, but because of their different identities, although they were the same mother, they were different according to the etiquette at that time.


    For example, Weiziqi and Zhongyan were born to their mothers when they were concubines.


    The king of longevity was born after he became the first lady.


    That is to say, Weiziqi and Zhongyan were born of common people, and the second Shouwang was the legitimate family. It can be said that Shouwang was orthodox.


    Listen to the side of the micro son Qi said to Li Zhi: "three younger brother usually most like booze, today why face show disgust?"


    Li Zhi listens to his elder brother''s words and says in his heart that you don''t care if you don''t drink? What a brother you are!


    This wine is really not good to drink. I''m sorry you haven''t drunk it for a long time.


    But you can''t say that.


    He said respectfully to one of the neutrinos: "brother Wang, you don''t know. The day before yesterday, you had a serious illness. Brother Wang, do you know? Now I''m recovering from a serious illness, but my body is not as good as before. When I was on my way, my wife once told me not to drink too much. "


    When Wei Ziqi heard Li Zhi''s words, he bit his lip and thought to himself.


    The boy is so slippery, but he says, "Oh? When did the third brother become afraid? You are not afraid of the inside! I heard that the third brother had a serious illness. After he got well, his temperament changed a little. In Yuxiong''s opinion, it didn''t change a little? It''s a big change


    Li Zhi secretly scolds you in the heart is the stool! Your family is full of shit!


    incorrect! Isn''t your family my family, too?


    Before Li Zhi could retort, Zhong Yan turned his eyes and said to Li Zhi, "third brother, since you''re so good with your wife, I''m afraid you''re not interested in Miss Huang? How about giving up the Royal lady to big brother? "


    Zhongyan''s words make Li Zhimei''s head wrinkle. Miss Huang?


    Needless to say, it must be Huang Feihu''s sister, right?


    Huang Feihu represents the Second Military General of the Shang Dynasty. Do you want Li Zhi to give up?


    That''s impossible.


    Besides, he also had some sympathy for the miss of the Huang family. After all, when he saw King Zhou throwing the Royal Miss downstairs, Li Zhi even yelled.


    However, Zhongyan''s words mean to sow dissension.


    So he saw Li Zhi say, "that Miss Huang had a predestined relationship with my stupid brother. When I was in the temple that day, a Taoist once made a divination with me, saying that it was Miss Huang who belonged to me."


    Li Zhi took a look at Yan, and then took a provocative look at Wei Ziqi.


    Since you two want to play, I''ll give you a big one!


    Zhongyan obviously didn''t see Li Zhi''s meaning at this time, but said with a sneer: "the old Taoist must be a liar in the Jianghu. Don''t believe it. The third younger brother can talk and laugh now."


    Li Zhi picked up the wine glass, did not accept the work at all, directly let the scene cool down, and let Zhongyan hang in place.


    Think in the heart, rob a woman? Even if you rob women, you help others rob them. Aren''t you cheap?

 Chapter 4

    Zhongyan was in the same place by Li Zhihang. When the scene was cold, he was embarrassed and couldn''t get off the stage. His face was blue and red.


    The tiny son sees this in the heart dark annoy, can''t attack.


    However, neutrino Qi has to find a step down for Zhongyan.


    "Second brother, third brother, I''m afraid it''s Miss Huang''s heart. If third brother really has this heart, stupid brother... Eh? The third younger brother is so skilled that when he hears that the grand master has returned from victory, why don''t he take this opportunity to compete with one or two warriors? "


    Then he looked at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi burst out laughing with a loud voice, which made the neutrino laugh.


    "What elder brother said is true, but the fight with the samurai has not been carried out. I have long admired elder brother''s ability. I have heard that elder brother''s sword dancing is unique in the world! Take advantage of this opportunity, Yudi and eldest brother to help Taishi win


    Then Li Zhi suddenly grabbed the wrist of Wei Ziqi and made a creaking sound at that time.


    Neutrino Qi Baijing''s face turned red when he was in a state of shock. Just now Li Zhi grasped it with infinite force. Is it possible that neutrino Qi can bear it?


    Yes, he is good at sword dancing, but he is better at dancing. Strength? Together, ten neutrinos are not Li Zhi''s rivals.


    Zhongyan emperor B discovered the abnormality in time.


    He quickly said: "how can brothers fight each other? Besides, they will be misunderstood as women''s fight. When the time comes, who can bear the blame of the father and the emperor?"


    Zhongyan and Weiziqi are still good friends. After all, they have the same identity. What''s different from Shouwang is that they are both common people.


    After hearing that, Li Zhi didn''t want to argue with such a villain as him. He calmly took the wine in front of him and drank it all,


    Although he drank the wine, he cursed in his heart that the broken wine could really be drunk,


    At this time, the wrist trembles slightly, and there are several cyan bruises on the wrist.


    After all, Li Zhi has acquired the natural power given by the system, and his strength is more than ten thousand jin!


    If you don''t practice more when you open the door, you can break your wrist just now!


    However, in his heart, Wei Ziqi began to be afraid of Li Zhi,


    I didn''t expect that the third younger brother, who knows how to eat, drink and have fun all day, had a powerful magic power!


    This makes the prince afraid. After all, Emperor B has not been canonized as the crown prince.


    However, the court has been divided into two groups, one supporting Weiziqi. After all, Weiziqi is the eldest son, and the other supporting Shouwang.


    Weiziqi gives people the impression of Kuan Ren. Some powerful officials feel that it is good for them to have a Kuan Ren king,


    Another group, such as Wen Zhong, supported Shouwang, believing that Shouwang was legitimate.


    The two factions argued endlessly, and Emperor B did not say anything about conferring the crown prince,


    So the two groups of ministers are also in the middle of the argument.


    At this time, the banquet in Chaozhong had already begun,


    It turned out that at this time, someone even pulled up the domesticated cattle and began to perform. These cattle were very smart, and they danced from time to time according to the performer''s instructions.


    When Zhongyan saw this scene, he saw that the tiny light gave Zhongyan a wink.


    Zhongyan nodded slightly.


    He suddenly stood up and said loudly: "the third brother''s ability has long been famous in the government and the public! Today is a good day to calm down the world. Why don''t you let the third younger brother perform on such a good day? "


    Zhongyan''s voice was so loud that even emperor B and Wen Zhong couldn''t help but look at him.

 Chapter 5

    Zhongyan means to see what Li Zhi can do to cope with these scenes,


    After all, Li Zhi claimed that he had been ill for several months and that he was definitely not in good health. Zhongyan felt that he was not in good health and could not perform.


    At that time, it''s him who will lose face. The people who support Shouwang will also be disheartened. It''s better to take this opportunity to suppress Shouwang!


    After listening to Zhongyan''s words, Li Zhi didn''t expect to have such a hand all of a sudden,


    Heart secret way, two shameless villains, you two know a fart!


    This river and mountain is destined to be my Shouwang''s, so you two villains will fight with me! you must be dreaming!


    You want to see me make a fool of myself, don''t you? Well, let''s see Lao Tzu''s natural power. You two are mentally retarded. Let''s see who is disgraced today!


    After all, just now, Li Zhi happened to see neutrino Qi winking at Zhongyan.


    He knows that the micro open seemingly benevolent house thick, but the heart is full of a villain.


    Immediately Li Zhi felt that he was not worthy to be his opponent at all!


    At this time, Li Zhi found that the officials, Emperor B and Wen Zhong all looked at him with some expectation.


    So he stood up and said out loud: "good! Father and emperor, since all the officials are watching their son''s performance, how can they make a fool of themselves? "


    Li Zhi kicked the table in front of him, stood up, jumped to the center of the field, reached behind one of the nine cows, grabbed the tail of the cow, and gave a loud drink with both hands: "good cow, come here!"


    The cow howled and was immediately pulled back by Li Zhi.


    How powerful is Li Zhi now?


    Although these performance cattle are domesticated, they are full of bison, and their strength is more than a thousand catties?


    But for Li zhilai, it''s nothing.


    However, Li Zhi''s eyes turned, but he showed a look of some difficulty. His footman did not catch up and took a step forward.


    At this time, when Weizi Qi and Zhongyan see Li Zhi''s appearance, they look at each other slightly, with a smile on their faces,


    Just then Li Zhi suddenly turned his head and looked at them with a strange smile on his face.


    And the eyes were full of irony.


    The tiny son opens eyebrow a wrinkly, the meaning not good feeling emerges from the heart.


    Originally, Li Zhi grasped the tail of the bullfight with two hands, suddenly released one hand, and fixed the wild bull ready to run with one hand.


    The other hand grabbed the tail of the other cow.


    One hand controls two cattle in different directions, and the two bison constantly plough the land with their hooves.


    But in the face of Li Zhi''s power, they couldn''t move at all!


    All the officials looked at Li Zhi stupidly. They just saw that Li Zhi was struggling. They thought that Li Zhi was not strong enough, but who could think that after a moment, one left and one right, they could catch shuangniu!!


    The generals in the main hall applauded one after another!


    "Your Highness is so powerful


    But Li Zhi did the same thing and pulled the remaining seven cows over. The nine cows began to roar around Li Zhi and tried their best to escape. However, no matter how hard they struggled, they could not compete with Li Zhi''s strength.


    A moment later, the buffalo''s strength was gone, but Li Zhi did not move.


    At this time, Li Zhi burst out laughing, suddenly turned his body, and nine cows were turned by him!


    "Boom!"


    The bison gasped for breath and was thrown out by Li Zhi!


    Emperor B also stood up when he saw the scene and couldn''t help exclaiming: "my son is really divine power!"


    Civil and military officials are also shouting about the three His Highness''s power and so on!

 Chapter 6

    After all, Shouwang was his apprentice. Seeing his apprentice in the limelight, he was very happy.


    Huang Feihu, who is next to Wen Taishi, also twists his beard and looks at Shouwang. He is so brave that he claps his hands and cheers. He begins to think about his sister''s marriage. Maybe Shouwang is really a good match!


    Weiziqi and zhongyanwanwan didn''t expect that the two of them together gave the pit to Shouwang, but Shouwang was in the limelight?


    It made them both look gloomy,


    In particular, Wei Ziqi stares at Yan with gloomy eyes


    Zhongyan was also wronged by himself.


    Didn''t you make me do this?!


    But neither of them spoke.


    After all, it''s self defeating. Li Zhi''s eyes are full of hatred.


    Although Wei Ziqi is so calm, his fists in the sleeve cage are already clenched, and even his nails are deep in the flesh,


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said to all the people present: "today, I will continue to enjoy myself. Xiao Wang is performing for you. The day before yesterday, my father said that the pillars in the main hall should be changed. Why don''t you change them today?"


    After hearing this, Emperor B asked people to bring the beam in the hall.


    The main beam in the hall was in disrepair for a long time. At this time, some parts of the hall were damaged, but the method was not good all the time. Emperor B didn''t want to move the hall and wanted to change the main beam again.


    See Li Zhi suddenly roar a, stretch out a hand then ground that, long about 78 meters, diameter has the huge stone pillar of half meters to hold up!


    Under this embrace, the crowd was even more surprised and silent.


    It''s more shocking than pulling nine cows backwards!


    Li Zhi holds the new beam with one hand, but with the other hand, he suddenly lifts the original beam up and breaks off the old beam!


    All the people in the room were silent. They were all shocked. This is not a human being. This is the power of an immortal,


    One handed joist for column!?


    Li Zhiyi reached out and threw the old pillars out of the hall,


    "Dong!" Then he went back to his seat,


    Then a burst of exclamation broke out in the hall.


    "Your Highness is really a divine power!"


    "Wei Chen has been fighting for many years. He is as powerful as Shouwang!"


    "Your Highness is really my great business star!"


    Li Zhi, who came back with a smile on his face, seemed to be completely indifferent to the matter just now.


    He also drinks with neutrino Qi and Zhongyan


    Weizi Qi and Zhongyan feel cold in their hearts. I don''t know when they can''t see through the three younger brothers who only know how to eat, drink and have fun


    How deep are these three brothers hiding?


    Today''s Shouwang makes Weiziqi and Zhongyan scared. After all, they find that the third brother is not the one they know.


    After the banquet, Li Zhizheng wanted to go back, but he was stopped by the eunuch who served in front of emperor B, but he didn''t call him the eunuch at this time... Li Zhi knew that he was missing someone anyway.


    With the eunuch three brothers came to Emperor B''s study, three people came to Emperor B did not look up, but look at the front of the jade slips.


    Eunuch Zhiqu quit, leaving four men in the house.


    "Ziqi, Ziyan, Zixin, what do you think of the pre world trend?"


    All of a sudden, Emperor B made a sound.


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Zhi and Wei Ziqi were slightly shocked except that Zhongyan didn''t feel much.


    government affairs!


    It turned out to be a political matter! The three brothers never participated in politics!


    Li Zhi squints his eyes and thinks about it carefully. He finds that neutrino Qi is silent and seems to be thinking.


    Only a big fool in the Yan put up his talent!


    "Cough, my son thought..."

 Chapter 7

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he made Li Zhi laugh. He heard Zhongyan say with great enthusiasm: "it''s said that the grand master has calmed down the four seas, and the world is subject to him. His father and king are wise and powerful. He has made contributions to three emperors and five emperors, and his virtue is as famous as heaven and earth! My father''s literary and martial arts command the four great princes and the eight hundred small princes. The foundation of our business will last forever for thousands of generations. "


    Then it was the praise of emperor B and Shangtang''s foundation.


    In particular, Zhong Yan thinks that this is an opportunity for him to show his performance, so when he looks at Li Zhi and Wei Ziqi, he naturally has pride in his eyes.


    After all, they both didn''t say it. He said it. Naturally, he was very excited. After that, he was waiting for emperor B''s praise


    But he took a peek at emperor B and found that the look in the field was gloomy, his brows were locked, and his breathing became heavier... He didn''t seem very happy... He was so scared that Zhongyan shrank his neck and stepped back.


    Flattery on the horse''s hoof!


    He must have said something wrong. At this time, Zhongyan was too scared to speak any more.


    At this time, after thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly said: "what the second younger brother said is true. Father and Emperor are better than three emperors and five emperors..."


    At this point, the emperor''s eyebrows are still locked.


    He immediately stopped praising and said: "although it seems that the world is peaceful, there are barbarians in the East, dogs in the West and Baiyue in the South... There are worries in the three sides, and there are ambidextrous princes among the 800 princes. It seems that the world is peaceful, so we should not take it lightly! We need to take care of the princes in the world! "


    Emperor B heard the words of the micro son Qi, nodded slightly, and felt that the micro son Qi was right.


    However, Emperor B continued: "Ziqi, in your opinion, how can this matter be agreed?"


    When Emperor B asked these words, although there was praise in his face, he didn''t seem to be happy at all.


    Li Zhi on one side thinks that what he thinks should be right.


    The things that emperor Yi worried about are definitely more far-reaching.


    At this time, the neutrino Qi heard the words of emperor B, and suddenly he was happy, knowing that he was right!


    So he quickly continued: "under the rule of our great business, there are four great princes, eight hundred small princes... The four great princes are loyal to our business. My son thought it would be better to divide the eight hundred princes to the four great princes! Let the four princes control it on behalf of us, so as to save our mind! And we can also sit down in the capital and no longer worry about it.... "


    Before he finished speaking, Li Zhi chuckled and covered his stomach with tears.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s laughter, Wei Ziqi frowned and said to Li Zhi, "third brother! What are you laughing at


    Li Zhi gave a sneer and then said to Weiziqi, "I laugh at your strategy. It''s like giving up your country to others! Distribute 800 princes to the four princes? So what do we have left? Is the capital all we have left? It''s ridiculous


    After one sentence, Emperor Yi frowned and said to Li Zhi, "Zixin, don''t laugh at your elder brother."


    Li Zhi listened to Di Yi''s words with a sneer in his heart.


    Just now emperor B just said that he would not let Li Zhi laugh, but he didn''t say that Li Zhi was wrong.


    Li Zhi is even more convinced of the speculation in his mind.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said to Li Zhi, "then you have to listen to the explanation."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he quickly arranged his clothes, arched his hand to Emperor B, leaned forward slightly and said, "son Chen and elder brother see the opposite. Son Chen thinks that Dongyi, Baiyue and Canrong are not worried! For hundreds of years, Dongyi, Baiyue and gourong invaded the great Shang Dynasty, but they all failed. Therefore, I felt that these three parties were not enough to be afraid! The real worry... Well, I think it''s 800 princes, four princes! "

 Chapter 8

    Li Zhi stopped when he said this.


    Definitely looking at emperor B.


    Without waiting for emperor B to speak, the neutrino on one side said in an angry voice: "how can you talk nonsense? How can you slander loyal officials? What a sin to be heard by loyal officials? The four princes and eight hundred princes are all loyal people! If you say that, how can it be good to make the princes feel cold! "


    Wei Ziqi shakes his sleeve and looks at Li Zhi with a sad face.


    Li Zhi listened to the words of Wei Ziqi and said in a cold voice: "what big brother said is not right, not a word is right! Eight hundred of the four great princes are in charge of their own land. If they are willing to surrender, what will they do? Distribute power to the four princes? What can we do then? If you don''t watch out at this time! At that time, if any princes rebel against us, the foundation of our business will be destroyed every six hundred years! "


    Di Yi slapped the table and pointed to Li Zhi, his fingers trembling.


    "Rebellious son! I''m a rebel! It''s just a pervert, you dare say! I''m so angry


    With that, Di Yi looked sad.


    And the tiny son opens looking at Li Zhi to be reprimanded, happy in a side snicker.


    Zhongyan and Weiziqi look at each other and smile in their eyes.


    At this time, Emperor Yi pointed to Li Zhi and said, "rebellious son! Roll aside and kneel! Ziqi, Ziyan, please step down for a while! Don''t plead for your son! Let him reflect on his knees


    After listening to the advice, Emperor B quickly slipped away. At the same time, he thought in his heart, who will intercede for him? If only they didn''t gloat. After the two left, Emperor B also left with a shake of his sleeve.


    Li Zhi is kneeling in the same place. He doesn''t know how long he has been kneeling, but according to Li Zhi''s estimation, it has been two or three hours, right?


    There was a slight pain in his leg. After all, although the system gave him natural power, it didn''t give him a good body


    All of a sudden, footsteps came from outside.


    As soon as emperor B came, he stood beside Li Zhi and asked calmly, "rebellious son! Do you know what''s wrong with today? "


    Li Zhi shakes his head and says to Emperor B, "my son is right."


    I didn''t expect that after Li Zhi finished speaking, Di Yi began to laugh.


    "Oh? You didn''t admit that you were wrong. Well, what are you right about? "


    After listening to Emperor B''s words, Li Zhi knew that things had finally come.


    "There are three emperors and five emperors who have been followed by their descendants since Xia Qi destroyed the chanrang..."


    "If business doesn''t change its system, there will be successors..."


    "In the whole world, is it not the king''s land? Is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s officials? One person will rule the world. If the princes die, the hidden danger lies in..."


    At the end of the day, Li Zhi began to express the monarchical centralization to Emperor B.


    Hearing this system, Emperor B''s look had already shown joy, he pulled up Li Zhi and sighed.


    "Zixin is deep in my heart! Ziqi is too lenient, and Ziyan is too idle. They have no sense of national shame... "


    "I''m so hurt that I''m already in turmoil! On that day, Xibo Hou Jichang had a huge influence, and the former Emperor was afraid of his strength, so he condescended to marry his younger sister to Jichang! This matter in my heart for a long time! You can''t be shameful today! My heart is broken! "


    Then he covered his chest with grief on his face.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that there was such a thing, and he was married?


    This belongs to the secret level. There is no record in the data. After all, it''s ugly.


    See emperor B suddenly smile: "son Xin unexpectedly have such ability, resourceful matchless, also have prop beam change pillar ability, really is big business of lucky!"


    "But what is my son''s plan?"

 Chapter 9

    Li Zhi thought about it a little and said, "the centralization of power is mainly about the monarch, supplemented by his close ministers. He is in charge of the lifeline of the princes, cutting off their troops and removing their sharpness. Based on the time, if the monarch''s sovereignty is stable for a long time, the foundation of the Shang ancestors will not be restored for generations."


    Emperor Yi said with a smile: "good! I asked you, "if you are the emperor, how can you govern the world?"


    With a flash in his eyes, Li Zhi suddenly prostrated himself to the ground: "to rule the country by divine religion is the destiny of the emperor, to open up the wisdom of the people, and to unify the princes!"


    Emperor B listened to Li Zhi''s words with a sigh of relief, as if a burden had been put down in his heart.


    "Zixin will be the crown prince in the future, and now he is famous all over the world."


    Emperor B suddenly toward a direction indifferent said.


    Li Zhi smiles. It''s no surprise that King Shou will become emperor.


    Emperor B was more satisfied with Li Zhi.


    "There''s one more thing for me. Huang Feihu''s younger sister is you and Ziqi. Alas, now that you are the prince, you should consolidate your position. But you have wronged Ziqi. Tomorrow I will give you my marriage."


    "Thank you, father."


    Li Zhike didn''t refuse. After all, Huang Feihu''s sister represents one side of the power. Huang Feihu, as a general of the Shang Dynasty, doesn''t want to win over at this time. Who knows if Weiziqi will do something stupid at that time? In case of an accident, he can''t help it.


    Emperor B waved his hand: "step back, Zixin."


    "My son is leaving..."


    Li Zhi, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped.


    When he looked at emperor B, he said: "my father is tired today. If there are not many political affairs, I will have a rest earlier."


    Emperor B mild smile: "son Xin don''t have to worry, father''s body for father know."


    Seeing emperor B''s tired look, Li Zhi feels a little uncomfortable. No matter what, Emperor B is a father and a man of two generations. Li Zhi also feels his father''s love in emperor B. Li Zhi cherishes this feeling, but what emperor B says today makes Li Zhi have an ominous premonition.


    When Li Zhizheng went out, he suddenly felt a movement behind the screen. After thinking about it, he knew what was going on and left quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Yi said to the screen in a light voice, "what do you think?"


    Two people came out from behind the screen. One of them was Wen Zhong, the old master, while the other was quite similar to Emperor B, but he looked younger.


    "Brother, I''m lucky to be a businessman! This time, my younger brother also saw Zixin''s talent! I didn''t believe what my brother said before, but now it''s true


    This person is Shang Rong, the brother of emperor B, the uncle of Ziqi and others.


    Wen Zhong also sighed: "before I just taught him martial arts, I never knew he had such talent! I heard that Ding had been ill during the war. After getting well, his temperament changed greatly. Maybe his heart changed when he got sick. But his highness is really a genius! What the third highness of elegant demeanor said made the old minister Mao suddenly open up. The third highness must be heaven''s coming to do business with me. In the future, I will have a holy and bright Lord on my last trip! "


    Emperor B listened to the two people''s words with a smile, but then he said to them seriously: "when the new king ascends the throne, the two Qing families should do their best to help!"


    Shang Rong and Wen Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and they quickly said, "why does your majesty say such a bad word?"


    At this time, the first one waved his hand and said to them, "I know my body well. I don''t have much time. That''s why I called you two into the palace today. OK, step back."

 Chapter 10

    When Li Zhi was preparing to go back in his carriage, he saw that the streets were busy. At this time, commerce had appeared. Although most of it was barter, coins also appeared, which played a role in this era.


    All of a sudden, there was a panic in front of him, which aroused Li Zhi''s curiosity.


    Li Zhi got out of the car and came near to find that it was a slave like child running in a panic. Behind him was a group of people chasing and killing him. There were more than a dozen people behind him, looking fierce.


    The slave looked like a thirteen or fourteen year old, thin and naked.


    "Stop! Don''t run! Catch you! I''ll tear you


    One of the leaders in the group of people chasing after him roared.


    Li Zhiyi frowned and went straight behind the child and stood in front of the pursuer.


    "Stop."


    Li Zhi''s voice suppresses the fire.


    They found that the visitor was an 18-9-year-old boy. Although he was dressed in gorgeous clothes, he was not afraid of Li Zhi when he thought that he was a great scholar behind them.


    The leader was of medium build, and his face was fierce. He said to Li Zhi, "where are the Dalits? Dare to disturb your grandfather! I''m a scholar in feisickle mansion! Get out of here, wise man


    Before Li Zhi could speak, one of the men behind him said with a smile, "housekeeper Yu, it''s just a pariah. It seems that it may be the businessmen."


    Yu Hu nodded, feeling that he was right.


    "A smelly businessman dares to stop you, uncle Yu. Hey hey, but I''ll give you a chance to get through here, and I''ll spare you."


    He pointed to his crotch.


    Li Zhi''s guard''s eyes were cold and he was about to start, but Li Zhi waved his hand indifferently.


    "The system prompts that the mission of canonization is to teach the curfew Yu Hu and kill the monk Wang Lun."


    Wang Lun?


    Yu Hu?


    Long time ago, the system suddenly appeared, released such a task? Li Zhi naturally knows that this is certainly beneficial to himself, but who is Yu Hu? Which is Wang Lun?


    Li Zhi thought about these things in his mind, so he stayed in the same place. Yu Hu''s eyes narrowed. He was so brave that he didn''t drill if he didn''t drill. How dare he ignore me?


    "No drill, right? Then I''ll hit you! "


    With that, the whip in his hand came to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi, however, reacted in an instant. The system gave Li Zhi natural power.


    With a sneer, he grabbed the whip and yanked it back.


    The huge force made Yu Hu''s body out of control, like Li Zhi. As soon as Li Zhi reached out, he grabbed the man''s collar and pulled out his mouth.


    "The export is not bad, it''s time to fight."


    However, Li Zhi did not find that there was a man of cultivation behind him.


    Ten years of cultivation is not weak. When you go down the mountain, you go to the door of the tiger. Behind the tiger is the scholar official Fei Lian, who is naturally arrogant.


    Yu Hu was dazed by Li Zhi.


    Yu Hu covered his red and swollen face, and his eyes were burning: "Wang Lun!! Kill him for me


    Wang Lun, who was wearing blue clothes behind the tiger, heard his master''s words and then quickly started. With a wave, a knife appeared in his hand out of thin air!


    Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed when he saw the sword appearing out of thin air, friar? Wang Lun!


    Wang Lun stabbed Li Zhi, because it was a sneak attack, and he also added the technique of defending the wind.


    The speed is extremely fast. Li Zhi is caught off guard and is stabbed on the shoulder by Wang Lun.

 Chapter 11

    At this time, Li Zhi''s instinctive muscles contracted instantaneously, and the muscles suddenly got stuck with the knife.


    It was the first time that Wang Lun encountered this kind of situation. When he was studying on the mountain, his master had already told him that this sword has great power on the mortals in the world, and ordinary mortals can''t bear it!


    But in the face of Li Zhi, this knife seems to have no effect.


    After all, Li Zhi was born with divine power, and his skeleton was also extremely powerful. How could he be easily attacked?


    "You are Wang Lun!"


    Raise your hands over your head and roar: "then die!"


    This should be Wang Lun mentioned in the task?


    See Li Zhi two arms force.


    "Click, click!"


    The onlookers were so scared that they ran away.


    Wang Lun was torn apart by Li Zhisheng! Torn in two! Blood and guts all over the floor!


    Poor Wang Lun has been practicing Taoism for ten years... Ready to show off for the first time! He was killed by what he thought was a mortal!


    At this time, Yu Hu was scared when he saw Li Zhi''s mental power, so he quickly took people and ran away.


    As soon as the guard was about to chase them, Li Zhi waved his hand: "don''t chase them. I know who they are."


    Feilian, right? I''ll see you then!


    The young man saved by Li Zhi kowtows to him.


    "Little man, thank you for your help! It''s just... My Lord, that Feilian is in a high position. If you offend him, you will be hunted down. Please leave quickly! "


    But Li Zhi smiles.


    "No matter. I think you are seriously injured. Come back with me later and I''ll find someone to treat you."


    Young people are all wounds left by whips, and some places are even inflamed. If they are not treated, they may have problems.


    In fact, Li Zhi is also sympathetic to people of this era. He is only 14 or 15 years old. He is still a child in the original world. His face is full of obstinacy and his body is extremely thin.


    When Li Zhi took people back, there was a sound of footwork behind him. It seems that there should be a lot of people.


    Behind him followed a group of soldiers, wearing armor, one of them dressed as a general.


    After the boy who was rescued by Li Zhi found this situation, he quickly said to Li Zhi, "my Lord! You also leave, villain will lead them away, villain thank benefactor for saving grace, but if let benefactor unprovoked disaster, is villain''s crime! A villain can''t repay the kindness of an adult in this life. If he wants to do so in the next life, he will become a grass maker. "


    What is the identity of Li Zhi? How can you be afraid of them.


    Just want to speak, suddenly in one side of the crowd out of a person.


    He was wearing a blue Taoist robe and a three foot beard. He was wearing a Taoist crown on his head. On top of the crown was a beautiful jade, with a sword hanging from his waist and floating dust in his hand.


    It''s a kind of immortal.


    Li Zhi thought in his heart that it would be good to sell this look without saying anything else.


    The Taoist came near and said to Li Zhi and the boy kneeling on the ground, "don''t be afraid of them. I''ll deal with them."


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and thought about it for a while. He knew that this man might be a man of virtue.


    So he said: "thank you, Taoist priest, but these people really didn''t let me pay attention to them!"


    Taoist said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''m a gas refiner in Zhongnanshan. I just saw you help each other with righteousness. I admire you and I will keep you safe."


    After the name of Yunzi burst out, Li Zhi was surprised that it was Yunzi!


    Li Zhi, who is familiar with the list of gods, naturally knows the name of cloud neutron.

 Chapter 12

    Lei Zhenzi''s master is a master of Taoism. He almost killed Daji with Juque sword.


    And there are a lot of strange things about Yunzi, such as escaping the Jiuqu Huanghe formation, escaping the fate of Hunyuan Jindou cutting off the top three flowers? Another name is the true immortal of the first source of happiness, which is the profound fortune.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s look, Yunzi thinks that he doesn''t believe anything.


    Then he said to Li Zhi, "let''s see the poor way."


    He was about to start, but Li Zhi stopped him.


    "No, don''t you dare not believe in the immortal. I think the immortal has an extraordinary temperament. At first sight, he is a master of Taoism, but I have some skills to get rid of!"


    Then he saw Li Zhi turn his eyes and said, "I see the immortal spirit surging on the immortal. I''m afraid it''s already the immortal realm! I''ve been longing for immortals since I was a child. As soon as the immortal looks at it, he is a great Luo Jinxian. I have a heartless request. I don''t know if the immortal can agree? I want to hold a banquet in the mansion to entertain Taoist priest! I hope the Taoist priest will give me a thin face. "


    This makes people feel comfortable. Even though Yunzi is immortal, he feels very comfortable after hearing this.


    Then he said with a smile, "well, well, since you sincerely invite me, if you don''t go, I''m afraid you will fail your kindness!"


    Just then, Yu Hu led the people to come.


    Li Zhi and his party surrounded him.


    "General, it''s this man. He looks like a thief, but he doesn''t look like a good man. He just hurt us... Although we are not scholars, we are also working in the family of scholar Fei Lian."


    When it comes to the back, it is obvious that it is threatening to bite the words of scholar Fei Lian.


    The general at the head frowned slightly. Although he despised Yu Hu, he was the general of the scholar bureaucrat Fei Lian. It would be bad if he didn''t help him.


    At this time, the general frowned and said, "how dare you beat Feilian? He''s a doctor!"


    However, Li Zhi turned his head away and didn''t look at people.


    Not everything can be in his eyes.


    The guard immediately understood his master''s meaning, and his men pointed to the man and said, "how dare you, this is king Shou. Don''t you kneel down and ask for a sin! How dare you


    When the visitor heard that it was Shouwang, he shivered and became cold. Shouwang?


    The boy who was saved by Li Zhi was also a fool. Unexpectedly, the one who saved himself was his royal highness Shouwang!


    Yunzi looks at Li Zhi in surprise. He wants to talk but stops. Finally, he sighs and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s bodyguard took out a token, on which the word Shouwang was written.


    Seeing this token, the passer-by was scared to kneel in place.


    "I don''t know if it''s Shouwang qiansui! Forgive me to the millennium! Jiang Feng, the last general, failed to recognize his Highness''s sin! It''s just that there''s something in it! "


    Jiang Feng is not stupid. Now the identity of Shouwang has been revealed. Besiege his third highness? What''s the charge? Is it Jiu Zu or LianZuo? In order to protect his life, Jiang Feng had to tell the truth.


    Li Zhi looks at Jiang Feng coldly.


    "What''s the secret? Let''s hear it. Your highness may spare you a dog''s life."


    "Yes! At the end, he just returned from Tongguan to modu, and he was not familiar with the splendor of the city


    Tongguan?


    Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed.


    The general of Tongguan is a powerful man


    "How is Chen Tong now?"


    Jiang Feng was stunned by one sentence. What a third highness. He knew so many things when he was in sudu. When he was in Tongguan, he was arrogant and domineering. He didn''t expect to be a careful man.

 Chapter 13

    But Jiang Feng was sweating on his head. He didn''t dare to look up when he knelt on the ground and put his head on the ground.


    "General Chen, everything is fine. Thank you for thinking about it."


    Li Zhi didn''t speak, just calmly looking at the ginger wind below.


    Jiang Feng knelt down and felt the great pressure on his head, and a cold sweat came out.


    For a long time, Jiang Feng couldn''t stand it. His back was soaked in cold sweat. He bit his teeth and said, "when the last general was just on the inspection tour, he was hoodwinked by Yu Hu, the housekeeper of the family of the Feilian scholar bureaucrat. He falsely accused his highness that he would die. But before he died, he asked his Highness for permission."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Li Zhifeng is a little happy. Jiang Feng is very interesting.


    "I want to see how the man who falsely accused his highness died!"


    When Jiang Feng said this, he didn''t plan to live, but tiger implicated him, and he was not willing to! Make sure to see how bad this guy died! Offended Shouwang!


    As soon as Li Zhi thought about it, he knew what was going on.


    I can''t help laughing. This ginger wind is really interesting.


    "Good! Yes


    Yu Hu had been silly when he heard Jiang Feng''s words.


    Li Zhigen didn''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t expect to meet Shouwang on the street.


    At this time, he also knelt on the ground and shivered. Li Zhi said to the tiger, "just go back and report this to your master."


    At the end of this sentence, Yu Hu collapsed on the ground and reported it to the scholar official Fei Lian?


    Is he still alive?


    Li Zhi respectfully invited Yunzi back to Shouwang mansion.


    The news came to mind.


    "System prompt, task - make friends with cloud neutron."


    When Li Zhi heard the system prompt, he asked people to offer him fragrant tea.


    This tea was created by Li Zhi himself, mainly because Li Zhi found several tea trees planted in his garden.


    People in this era do not seem to know tea.


    After seeing the tea, Li Zhi was overjoyed and asked people to take off the leaves and stir fry the tea in person to get the tea.


    It''s also the first time that cloud neutrons drink such a thing.


    Pick up the cup, smell the fragrance, feel the mind clear, drink a mouthful, feel the heart and lung is like warm water, comfortable.


    Just listen to cloud neutron nodded and said: "well, this thing drink clear mind, the body is very comfortable."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "they are all ordinary things. They can''t go to the hall. The immortal is too modest."


    Cloud neutron is a smile: "not also not also, although this is the day after tomorrow, but also taste good, pour also good!"


    Li Zhiyi laughs and talks with Yun zhongzi.


    The things they talked about were all inclusive. At this time, Li Zhi knew a lot about the discovery of cloud neutron. He didn''t know many strange things.


    First, Li Zhi''s character is good, and he is a good prince even though he is a thousand years old.


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and began to ask about the situation of Fengshen list.


    Cloud neutrons are not very clear.


    This made Li Zhi feel relieved. After all, if the list of Fengshen was signed, I''m afraid the battle of Fengshen would be coming. Then Yun zhongzi said something about Jindan road. When he talked about this knowledge, Li Zhi would not be able to know it.


    After chatting for a long time, Li Zhi put on the banquet again and again, during which he frequently encouraged people to drink.


    Yun zhongzi and Li Zhi also had a very happy chat. After drinking a lot of wine, Li Zhi felt that the time was almost right.

 Chapter 14

    Seeing Li Zhi''s eyes turning, he said to Yun zhongzi, "if you can have a talk with such an expert as Taoist priest, Xiao Wang feels suddenly enlightened. Xiao Wang has a heartless request. I don''t know if cactus can accept Xiao Wang as an apprentice?"


    After that, Yun zhongzi''s hand stopped.


    I think that when I was in yuxu palace that day, the master once said that it seems that the disaster is coming. You should read Huang ting and keep your door closed.


    However, King Shou has a high status and has a lot of karma.


    If it''s contaminated, I''m afraid there will be branches and leaves


    Besides, there is another thing that Yunzi is afraid of. After all, there is emperor B in the world now, but if emperor B is gone one day, it will show the next king.


    If Shouwang is elected, then a king with the same life as heaven... If the way of heaven doesn''t work, all causes and effects will appear, and then he will be the culprit


    Think of this, cloud neutron scared a shiver!


    no way!


    Definitely not!


    If you just say no directly, cloud neutron is a little embarrassed.


    After all, after drinking other people''s tea and wine, we had a good chat just now, so Yunzi couldn''t say no directly.


    See cloud neutron ponder for a while, then say: "the thing of cultivation is very hard, your highness is the body of a thousand years old, how can you bear such suffering?"


    Li Zhi said quickly: "I can stand it! I can stand it. I can rest assured. Xiao Wang can still stand it! "


    Cloud neutron sighed and continued to say: "it''s just a matter of your Highness''s cultivation... If you step into it, you must be able to let go of all this worldly things."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he was stunned. As he thought


    Cultivation really can''t be king in the world.


    See him stand up to cloud neutron said: "even so, that Xiao Wang is afraid to have no chance with fairy long!"


    Cloud neutron was relieved to hear Li Zhi say so.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the cloud neutron left, Li Zhi took out the things that the cloud neutron sent.


    It''s also a jade slip, which records a skill.


    Of course, he also gave cloud neutron a can of tea, cloud neutron Cola is broken.


    This kind of thing will surely make the master happy when he goes back to honor him.


    There is no name for it. It''s a way to refine the body. It''s said that you can gain strength and strength by practicing to the extreme.


    However, after reading the following introduction, Li Zhi found that the so-called steel and iron is just for ordinary people.


    For the immortal, it''s just a local chicken and a local dog.


    Li Zhi, sitting in the empty room after Yunzi left, suddenly heard footsteps outside the door.


    Then there was a knock on the door. Li Zhi said calmly, "come in."


    When entering the door, Li Zhi found that it was his wife, Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang came in and saluted Li Zhi deeply.


    "Shouwang qiansui."


    Li Zhi found that Mrs. Jiang''s eyes were full of spring, and she sighed in her heart. She was afraid that she would achieve something good.


    But I want to come to my sick time has been looking for reasons to refuse Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Yang.


    Looking at today''s appearance, I''m afraid I can''t keep my innocence!


    Think of here, Li Zhi looked at his brother - "good, let you play right away."


    Li Zhi then chuckled: "Madam... It''s not early. Why don''t you and I have a rest?"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Mrs. Jiang blushed and fell into his arms.


    Wake up one night, tell the world, Shouwang crown prince.

 Chapter 15

    Emperor B announced in public the conferment of Shouwang as the crown prince, and the Conferment Ceremony will be held in the near future.


    At the same time, the news has been spread all over the world except for the four princes and 800 princes!


    And there is another piece of news, that is, the daughter of Huang gun (the father of Huang Feihu), Miss Huang''s family will marry the prince one day and serve as a side room£¨ First, Mrs. Jiang was his wife.)


    After hearing these two pieces of news, the two pieces of news made him deafened and enlightening. For a moment, it seemed that the sky was mixed up.


    He shook and almost fell to the ground.


    Weiziqi knows that the crown prince can''t be a prince, but another beautiful thing can''t be done.


    However, neutrino Qi knows one thing, what must have happened after they left yesterday.


    Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Yang knelt down to Li Zhi with a smile: "Congratulations, your highness


    Li Zhi picked up the two ladies and said to them, "the two ladies have worked hard."


    A thousand words are not as sincere as this sentence. Both Yang and Jiang are happy to hear Li Zhi.


    In the next few days, apart from staying in the mansion, Li Zhi went to the upper court, and Emperor B had been paying Li Zhi how to deal with state affairs.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A few days later, Li Zhi suddenly got a post, which was signed by Huang Feihu.


    It was originally intended to go hunting in the suburbs with Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi looked at the post and thought to himself, it seems that there is something happening in the Huang family. Should the Huang family be very tangled these days? Originally, he was in support of Weiziqi, but now Shouwang suddenly became the crown prince, and he became the in laws. Huang gun was almost crazy, and finally he had no choice but to accept the reality.


    After reading the post, Li Zhi agreed without thinking about it,


    The next day, Li Zhi and Huang Feihu came to the outskirts to gallop.


    Li Zhi and Huang Feihu go hand in hand. Suddenly they both slow down.


    I saw Huang Feihu bow his hand to Li Zhiyi,


    "The day before yesterday, your highness performed in the main hall to drag the nine oxen upside down, and his ability of supporting beams and changing columns is really unparalleled! But I don''t want your Highness''s riding skill to be so exquisite! Just now, I intended to fight with the prince one by one, but I didn''t expect that I won his highness even though I was holding the light of the five color God ox! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "don''t laugh at me, General Huang. Just when you and I were competing, I found that there was still a lot of room for the five color magic cow''s foot strength. I think General Huang let me?"


    Li Zhi is not stupid to know that he is just a prince. Huang Feihu dare not surpass him in order to save his face.


    However, Huang Feihu said to Li Zhi with a serious face: "no, your highness, it''s not my flattering words. Although your Highness''s horse is a good horse, it''s still a lot different from my horse, which is a five color cow! But his highness drives the horse smoothly, which really shocked Huang! "


    "In fact, this is not my ability, but thanks to it."


    Then Li Zhi pointed to the saddle above his BMW.


    There is no saddle in this era. It''s just a cushion on the mount with only one rein. Huang Feihu looks at the saddle under Li Zhi''s seat with doubts.


    After a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened,


    Huang Feihu caressed his hands and praised: "Your Highness, these gods are really wonderful ideas!"


    After all, Huang Feihu was a general on the March. He could not help but say to himself, "Your Highness, if these things were placed in our army, the combat power of the cavalry would be enhanced several times."


    At this point, Huang Feihu turned over and bowed down to Li Zhi. He said excitedly: "Your Highness! I hope your highness will popularize it in the army. I know this is your Highness''s secret. But if your highness teaches this method, the army will surely enhance the combat power of our business army! In the future, facing barbarians, Baiyue and others, there is no need to be afraid! "


    Li Zhi smiles in his heart, waiting for your words!


    He directly agreed to Huang Feihu, which Li Zhi intended to do.

 Chapter 16

    Huang Feihu was overjoyed to hear that Li Zhi had agreed. He had understood the wonderful use of this thing just now. If it was equipped with a saddle, the stability of the cavalry would be improved several times, and the riding and shooting would increase more stability immediately.


    Dashang''s army is not as good as the skill of riding and shooting of barbarian cavalry. They have suffered a lot in recent years. The skill of riding and shooting of barbarian cavalry is the biggest threat.


    After Li Zhi agreed to Huang Feihu, they became very close to each other. Anyway, they still talk about their relatives. When Huang Feihu thought about it, he felt more and more that his majesty had given marriage to Huang''s family.


    At this time, a voice came from behind, and a white robed young general came over the horse.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that his highness is so brave that he wants to compete with his highness."


    Li Zhiyi frowned and looked back. He found that the visitor said that he was a young general. He was thin and wearing a vest. He was hunting with a white cloak behind him.


    Looking at his face, his skin is white and tender, his lips are red and his teeth are white, and his smart eyes are dribbling around, which makes him very smart.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi looked at his Adam''s apple, and immediately laughed in his heart: it''s her, not him.


    No wonder the voice was so crisp just now. Although the vocal cords were expanded, the voices of men and women were different.


    Huang Feihu was stunned when he saw the visitor, and then his face sank: "Huang... Nonsense! Step back


    Li Zhi laughs in his heart. Well, your sister''s name is Huang nonsense?


    "Oh? Compare with me? Than what? Nine cattle? Or joists for columns? "


    Staring at Miss Huang, Li Zhi felt that this woman was really different. He had been in this world for so long. Naturally, he knew that although the etiquette and law of Shang Dynasty did not bind women as later generations did, it was unthinkable to attach importance to men and women.


    Miss Huang breathed: "I''m afraid that your Highness''s power will be invincible. I dare not compare with your Highness''s strength. I''m willing to compete with your highness in archery!"


    Li Zhi was so embarrassed that it was like archery


    I''m good at shooting. I''m good at archery.


    "Hum, your highness, don''t you look down on the last general? Don''t your highness want to compete with the last general? "


    At this time, in front of a sudden out of a few rabbits, gray rabbits running very fast.


    White robed young general in front of a bright, take out a long bow from behind, feather arrow like Lianzhu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The hare fell in response to the three arrows.


    Soon a soldier came near with a hare.


    Huang Feihu''s face is gloomy and the young general is proud.


    Li Zhi nodded: "so cheap, so cheap! How cheap, miss


    White robe young general face suddenly a red, dare not in front, good clever prince! I found out!


    Huang Feihu a face of shame: "Your Highness, all blame me for waiting at home too used to shemei, it is not like words."


    Li Zhibai waved his hand: "don''t be like this. Miss Huang has a real temperament!"


    Such a bold girl is rare in this era, and Li Zhi thinks it''s very good.


    At this time, Li Zhi secretly glanced at the red faced Miss Huang family. Although she was dressed as a man, she was tall and had delicate features. Besides, she was a little more heroic between her eyebrows. She was worthy of being a girl of a military family!


    And in this Yingqi added a bit of charm, in terms of appearance, Miss Huang is better than Jiang and Yang!


    Li Zhi sighed in his heart. Why did the original King Zhou beat such a beautiful woman to death? How cruel!


    Maybe it''s because Li Zhi took it too seriously that he was discovered.


    Li Zhi doesn''t even think about it. If you stare at people, can they not find out?


    Miss Huang''s face is red with shame. I think his highness is rude!

 Chapter 17

    How dare you stare at the girl like this? Although they have an engagement, they haven''t married after all. This is really frivolous to Miss Huang.


    In fact, Miss Huang''s impression of Shouwang was not good at all because of Huang gun''s relationship.


    This time, she came out with Huang Feihu secretly.


    I want to see what kind of person my future husband is,


    At the same time, I also want to give the crown prince a bad temper. After all, it''s uncomfortable for the young lady of the Huang family to be married suddenly.


    But she didn''t have the powerful political understanding ability of her father and brother, so she couldn''t change her opinion for a moment.


    Seeing Li Zhi looking at herself this time, Miss Huang''s heart burst with anger.


    Then Miss Huang hugged Li Zhiyi and said, "Your Highness, I hope to show you the arrow technique! Don''t you look down on a little girl? "


    Li Zhi sighed. What Kong Sheng said was right. Sure enough, women and villains are hard to support!


    I just looked at her secretly!


    As for this?


    Fortunately, he was ready. Li Zhi waved from his entourage behind him, and the entourage immediately handed over a package.


    I don''t know what''s in the package. Miss Huang''s looking carefully, Li Zhi opened the package. Inside the package, it turned out to be a strange weapon made of bronze.


    It is made of bronze. The front part is half moon shaped. Behind the half moon shaped module, there are three slots for shooting arrows. The slots are connected with a thick wooden board at the back.


    In the center of the half moon bronze component, there is a small sight, the rear is the butt of the gun, and the front is the trigger.


    In front of the butt of the gun is a round bronze tube, and the two ends of the tube are polished with transparent crystal lenses.


    Crossbow!


    It''s exactly what Li Zhi has recently created.


    Miss Huang was surprised to see what Li Zhi took out.


    "Ho ho!"


    At this time, suddenly, two calls came from the top of the head. People couldn''t help looking up. It turned out that it was the shrill cry of a goose on the top of the head.


    However, the flight path of geese is very strange, as if flying in general!


    Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed and he thought that this was the goal!


    Then he picked up the crossbow gun, put the butt of the crossbow gun on his shoulder, and put one eye close to the sight. There was a cross mark on the sight, aiming at the geese in the sky instantly.


    Press the trigger on your hand and shoot an arrow in the most important slot of the crossbow.


    The crossbow made by Li Zhi is very powerful, and the materials used are also the best. Anyway, he is not short of money as a prince.


    Although Li Zhi''s Crossbow gun had three slots, he only loaded one arrow, and instantly that arrow shot out!


    Fast!


    This time, the arrow that Li Zhi chose was the biggest one, and it had already been shot out.


    With a strong force, the crossbow went through the goose''s body.


    The shadow behind him didn''t escape. Two shrill voices came from his head, and then fell to the ground with a bang!


    Suddenly, soldiers came to help Li Zhi pick up the prey.


    Soldiers face surprised with the hands of the game, quickly ran over.


    With surprise on his face, he said to Li Zhi, "Congratulations, your highness. Kill two birds with one stone!"


    Li Zhi was surprised when he said this! kill two birds with one stone? Where did you get the carving?


    Sure enough, I found that there were two birds on the sword! Only one is a wild goose and the other is an eagle!


    It turned out that the wild goose flying above the head just now was because there was an eagle chasing him behind. Just now Li Zhi shot an arrow. When the eagle was catching the wild goose, the long sword passed through the body of the wild goose and went through the body of the eagle!


    That''s why it''s like killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 18

    Li Zhi in the heart secretly laughs, but on the face actually pretends the insipid appearance to say: "does not have him, the hand is familiar."


    Huang Feihu sighed and said: "Your Highness is really a marksman! Kill two birds with one stone. I''ve only heard the legend about this kind of arrow support! I didn''t expect to see you today! I admire your highness! I admire you


    Li Zhi''s face turned red when he was told. He thought it was luck to kill two birds with one stone today. If you let him shoot with a bow and arrow, don''t mention the two birds in the sky kill two birds with one stone


    None of them can be shot down


    At this time, the young lady of the Huang family pouted her little mouth angrily and said, "Your Highness, that bow is so strange! There must be something special about that bow


    Li Zhi listened to Miss Huang''s words, but he didn''t retort. He said frankly, "that''s right. Miss Huang is smart. It''s not a bow. It''s a crossbow gun. I made it in the mansion."


    Huang Feihu''s eyes brightened when he heard this.


    He hastened to say: "is this also your Highness''s ingenious thinking, can you lend me a look?"


    Huang Feihu is a little embarrassed. The matter about the saddle just now is very troublesome to the prince.


    Now I have a special long-term worker, but I can''t bear the curiosity in my heart.


    Li Zhi is a smile: "why not."


    Then he handed it to Huang Feihu. After Huang took it, he started with a heavy hand, and then looked at it carefully.


    Huang Feihu found that the bowstring on the crossbow was very heavy, even heavier than the heavy stone bow in his hand!


    He pulled with his hand and found that although he could pull... Many archers in the army could not pull!


    Li Zhijian shakes his head and smiles at Huang Feihu.


    "It must be very hard to pull hard, like this..."


    Then Li Zhi moved the special device behind the bowstring.


    In a moment, the wages become relaxed, easily pulled to the card slot, and then tighten the bow string in front, and the crossbow gun becomes the top state.


    Huang Feihu marvels incomparably, compared with the long bow in his hand, the power of this crossbow gun is much more powerful!


    Moreover, according to the means operated by his royal highness just now, even ordinary people can easily control it!


    He looked at Li Zhi with bright eyes. Li Zhi was numb behind him, mainly because Huang Feihu''s eyes were too eager... Just like when Li Zhi was facing Jiang and Yang in bed!


    But Li Zhi taught Huang Feihu how to fire a crossbow.


    Huang Feihu found that there were three slots on it and asked, "Your Highness, what''s the use of this... Crossbow... Crossbow gun?"


    Li Zhiyi taught Huang Feihu how to get stuck in the slot. It turned out that he could send out three arrows in an instant!


    Huang Feihu is very surprised. Li Zhi says in his heart that you haven''t seen my six headed crossbow yet!


    Li Zhi can make a crossbow, but its power is quite different from that of this specially made one. After all, the crossbow belongs to close combat, and its power is not big, and its victory lies in its fast launching speed.


    Huang Feihu was shocked by the power of the crossbow gun after he issued it once.


    He murmured: "Your Highness is a wonder of all ages! Just now the saddle has surprised Huang! But this crossbow gun still has such power, if it is matched in our big business army! Ha ha ha! All over the world, which enemy is our rival? No matter whether he is a place of Baiyue or a barbarian, he will become a ghost under my great injury! "


    Miss Huang on one side didn''t expect that the small crossbow gun was so powerful, and her brother''s evaluation would be so high!


    Hearing this, my mind suddenly changed.

 Chapter 19

    That''s what women do. Sometimes their views on a person just happen in a moment.


    At this time, Miss Huang''s family began to watch Li Zhi seriously and found that Li Zhi was beautiful. It was said that Li Zhi''s performance in the hall recently really surprised the officials and his majesty.


    It is joist to change column again, it is to drag 9 cattle backward again.


    Now it''s such a wonderful idea to make such treasures as saddles and crossbows


    Isn''t a man''s attraction reflected in his attraction to women?


    How to attract women? High and smart!


    At this time, Miss Huang''s face was slightly red and she secretly glanced at Li Zhi. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Li Zhi glanced at Miss Huang and did not speak.


    However, he remembered Huang Feihu''s high evaluation of saddle and crossbow gun just now.


    Li Zhi sighed in his heart and suddenly said to Huang Feihu, "General Huang, as you can see, what are the shortcomings of these two items¡¤


    Huang Feihu did not expect that his royal highness would ask him about his shortcomings.


    It''s hard for Huang Feihu to understand that his royal highness is also an ordinary person, not a saint. If he gives a bad evaluation, he may annoy his royal highness at that time.


    However, after Huang Feihu and Li Zhi have come into contact, Huang Feihu feels that if he says something flattering, his royal highness will be upset.


    After hesitating for a long time, Huang Feihu gritted his teeth and said, "I will be dull when I report back to your highness. I really don''t know what''s wrong with his two strange tricks¡¤


    Because Huang Feihu thought for a long time and didn''t come up with it. What are the shortcomings of these two things?


    It''s really perfect, because the saddle will make the cavalry more stable, because the crossbow gun can make the archer more accurate, and it is also a greater threat to the barbarians.


    What Huang Feihu said is not flattery at all.


    It''s really what Huang Feihu thinks in his heart, but Li Zhi sighs. Huang Feihu''s temperament is a little too straight


    Although he is a one dollar general, he can''t be a marshal.


    Huang Feihu can be a general, not a handsome.


    Li Zhi said to Huang Feihu: "General Huang, it seems you don''t know something. These two things and the Da Shang army can help, but they are not what you said. They can defeat barbarians because of one thing¡¤


    Huang Feihu immediately concentrated his attention. He wanted to hear his Royal Highness''s comments on something he highly valued.


    Li Zhi patted the saddle of the horse.


    He said to Huang Feihu: "when the two armies are at war, if the other side gets our horses, can the enemy imitate them¡¤


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Huang Feihu''s face suddenly changed. His face became bad. He seemed to harden his head and replied: "but... It can be imitated¡¤


    Li Zhi sighed: "exactly, and you can see this crossbow¡¤


    Then Li Zhi took out the crossbow again for Huang Feihu to see.


    "The bronze foot used in the crossbow gun can make three bows and arrows. It''s quite heavy and can''t be used by ordinary archers, but the design is complex, so the other side can''t imitate it, but it''s also quite troublesome for us to make it¡¤


    Huang Feihu felt uncomfortable when he heard Li Zhi''s words.


    How can such two good things become so bad when they pass through his highness?


    Then Li Zhi sighed and said, "you are a soldier, you are a crafty person. So! If you can, you can''t; if you use it, you don''t need it; if you are near, you can show far; if you are far, you can show near. They are lured by profit, taken by disorder, prepared by reality, avoided by strength, scratched by anger, arrogant by inferiority, labored by loss, and left by kinship. "

 Chapter 20

    What Li Zhi said is from Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    Sun Tzu''s art of war is very advanced.


    But Huang Feihu listens to Li Zhi''s wise words, let Huang Feihu feel that maosaidunkai.


    It seems that his Royal Highness''s words are so reasonable. Every word seems to be related to the way of generals.


    Those who use troops are still crafty.


    catch somebody unprepared.


    Huang Feihu is lost in meditation, because Li Zhi gives him too much shock.


    Now I am shocked to hear Li Zhi say such words, and I think deeply about the truth contained in Li Zhi''s words.


    And Li Zhi looks at Huang Feihu''s seemingly incomprehensible appearance and knows that he should be addicted to it.


    However, Li Zhi found that Wang Feihu''s people were a little bit fond of cutting corners.


    Then he said to Huang Feihu, "if you go back and think about it, or if General Huang has leisure time, you can come to my residence and discuss with me about strategists, the art of war, and some tricky weapons."


    Huang Feihu''s eyes brightened when he heard the words behind. He knew that his Highness the prince was not simple. He had invented so many things, and there must be better ones!


    Thinking of this, he said to Li Zhi: "thank you, your highness. I will come to ask for trouble in the future."


    Several people are walking forward, suddenly the wind is blowing in front of him. Li Zhi finds that a black wind suddenly rises in front of him!


    In the wind, it seems that there are five colors of light rolling in the dark clouds.


    Seeing this, Huang Feihu yelled: "Your Highness, be careful what kind of medicine you take. How dare you offend the crown prince of Dashang!"


    Then Huang Feihu took out his weapon, a bright silver gun, from the five color God ox and held it in his hand. Huang Feihu looked at the front seriously.


    Huang Feihu was quite careful and came to Li Zhi for the first time.


    Many of Li Zhi''s guards also surrounded him for the first time.


    The black wind with a whistling force slammed into the front of Li Zhi.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that after the dust settled, a young man fell in place.


    The young man was dressed in a colorful coat, tired between his eyebrows, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    After Huang Feihu saw this man, he quickly took a long gun and carried the five color cow forward.


    "Where can the devil dare to collide with his Highness the prince?"


    You''re going to do it.


    Li Zhi feels that you seem to have a special breath in this young man. It''s like evil spirit instead of evil spirit, and it''s like immortal spirit instead of immortal spirit. I don''t know what kind of breath it is, but Li Zhi knows that if the young man in front of him breaks out, he won''t be enough to see.


    See Li Zhi say aloud: "General Huang, do not want to start! General Huang, wait! Don''t do it


    When Huang Feihu heard Li Zhi''s words, he stopped moving.


    At this time, Li Zhi separated the crowd and came to the youth.


    "I''m the prince of big business. I don''t know what you want. Why are you in such a hurry? If you have any difficulties, your highness can also help you. "


    The young man stood up when he found that Li Zhi was coming. However, he shook his body for two times. He seemed to be very weak. Li Zhicai looked carefully and found that he was dignified.


    However, there seems to be a trace of evil spirit between the eyebrows. Li Zhi knows that this person''s character is not easy to be provoked. After hearing Li Zhi''s words, this person hugs Li Zhi and says, "in xiakongsheng, he was chased by the enemy today and was seriously injured. If his royal Highness can help me, Kongsheng will surely repay him in the future."

 Chapter 21

    Li Zhi''s heart moved


    Kong Xuan? Is it the peacock?


    It is said that there is a phoenix in heaven and earth. On that day, the Phoenix and Yin and Yang gave birth to two sons, one is Dapeng, the other is peacock.


    Peacocks are delicious. They once swallowed the Buddha


    The Buddha ran out of his back.


    The Tathagata Buddha wanted to kill the peacock, but later he was advised by the immortals.


    Ask the Tathagata, you are from the peacock body, the peacock is like the mother of the body, so Kong Xuan later became the mother of Buddha - Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva!


    Li was a little excited at the thought, so he said to Kong Xuan, "why not? But how can I help you? "


    Kong Xuan gritted his teeth: "Your Highness, please let go of your guard."


    Li Zhi nodded to relax his mind. Kong Xuan rushed to Li Zhi, and then his body turned into a colorful light and flew to Li Zhi''s eyebrows.


    Then the peacock disappeared, but Miss Huang was surprised. It turned out that there was a little Phoenix like totem on Li Zhi''s eyebrow. The totem was not big, but on Li Zhi''s eyebrow, it seemed that Li Zhi was extremely coquettish.


    Originally, Li Zhi was too upright, but it was a little special compared with this Phoenix peacock pattern. However, when Kong Xuan entered Li Zhi''s body, Li Zhi didn''t feel the same. Instead, he felt warm all over his body. He knew that it was the spiritual power of Kong Xuan.


    At this time, Li Zhi told his men to take precautions.


    After all, just now Kong Xuan said that someone was chasing him.


    But Li Zhi knew that Kong Xuan should be very high in the world of Fengshen, but who could pursue and kill him?


    Right now.


    A golden light suddenly appeared in the sky!


    The golden light contains the spirit, but there seems to be a trace of evil spirit in the spirit. Li Zhi doesn''t know why he can feel these things. He can come to the world of Fengshen. What else can make him feel strange?


    The golden light goes straight to the clouds, fast.


    But a moment suddenly stopped, golden light landing, golden light in a person''s figure appeared.


    This man was wearing a golden Taoist robe, on which were inlaid various magic weapons.


    The brilliance of the magic weapon is like rippling around. Looking at his face, he has a round face full of flesh, white and fat, quite white and clean.


    He wore a bun casually on his head, and even his eyes looked like crescent moon.


    Huang Feihu saw that there was something strange about the old Taoist. Huang Feihu also knew that this man must have an extraordinary origin, but he didn''t think of so many polite words.


    He said angrily to the fat old Taoist in front of him, "old Taoist, who are you? This is his Highness the prince. If nothing happens, please leave immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame Huang''s men for being merciless! "


    Before the fat Taoist priest spoke, he saw another cloud light in the sky.


    Cloud light after landing into a young woman, this woman wearing a red robe.


    There are three flame signs embroidered on her robes, but this young woman is beautiful.


    But among the beauties, there was a shred of spirit and evil spirit, and the woman''s eyebrows were picked: "mortal! I ask you, have you ever seen a wounded man escape from here? "


    With a commanding tone, everyone, including Li Zhi, was upset.


    See Li Zhi cold hum a: "where come of mountain Gu?"? I don''t know how to be polite. I''m the prince of the big business! "

 Chapter 22

    The woman sneered before she finished.


    "Who should I be? It''s just the prince of the world. The little prince doesn''t know how to be polite. Let me teach you a lesson!"


    Said the woman''s hands a flash of fire, a red flame ran Li Zhi will attack.


    Huang Feihu and others were shocked.


    But the speed of the fire was so fast that Li Zhi was also surprised.


    However, he knew that he couldn''t avoid it. It was better to resist it. He saw Li Zhi push his hands forward. Li Zhi could even feel the heat from the fire. Li Zhi thought that if it was burned, he would be familiar with it?


    At this time, on Li Zhi''s hands, a life-long Longyin suddenly appeared.


    Then nine golden dragons flashed from Li Zhi''s whole body!


    The nine golden dragons chanted, instantly engulfed the flame of the young woman, and then attacked the woman with a roar.


    The woman''s face changed slightly, and she wanted to resist, but the nine golden dragons seemed to have boundless power. The woman''s face changed greatly, and the power was not what she could resist at all!


    The fat old Taoist sighed and shook his sleeve.


    In an instant, the nine golden dragons whine and turn back to Li Zhi''s body.


    The fat Taoist came forward to salute Li Zhigong.


    "I can''t imagine that the prince is already in the spirit of Jiulong. Congratulations to the prince. I''m afraid that he will be on the ninth five year throne. I''m a Taoist who intercepts and teaches many treasures. The person who just took the action is a poor villain. Huoling has just offended the prince. I hope the prince will forgive me!"


    Then he glared at Huoling with his eyes.


    Huoling knew that he was ugly just now. As an immortal, he couldn''t even clean up a mortal. At the same time, he was also very strange. However, when he saw the master staring at him, he was so scared that he quickly made an apology to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi was surprised!


    It turned out to be Taobao Taoist and Huoling virgin!


    good heavens!


    The identity of Taoist Duobao is not simple. In Li Zhi''s impression, Taoist Duobao is the great disciple of the leader of the heaven teaching of the intercepting sect. He once took charge of the intercepting sect. One of them is lower than ten thousand, and his status is high.


    Moreover, the whole body of cultivation has already reached heaven.


    Not to mention Taobao, but Taobao''s master, Tongtian leader, is one of the three Taoist saints.


    It is said that the three saints are saints under the heaven, and they regard all things as cud dogs.


    He is a man of cultivation. He has long been a Taoist. He is a great Luo Jinxian, immortal and immortal.


    How can a saint have a false name?


    Li Zhi knows that these two people are hard to deal with.


    So he quickly said to them, "it''s under the sage''s door, but it''s just so abrupt! I hope you will forgive me. "


    Li Zhi''s look is extremely respectful, which can be regarded as how much face he has given.


    At this time, Duobao''s smile appears so real. Although Duobao was smiling just now, there is a trace of displeasure in the smile.


    After all, just now Li Zhi lost his face as a mortal, which made Duobao unhappy.


    After all, the king of earth is protected by the rules of heaven.


    If ordinary people kill the earth king, they will have unlimited karma in the future.


    That''s why Huoling has just been controlled by the Qi of Jiulong.


    Ten thousand steps back, Huoling really killed Li Zhiyi carelessly, and then the cause and effect will become the cause and effect of Tiandao and jiejiao! Fire spirit can''t bear such a result.


    Taoist Duobao now finds out that Li Zhi gives face like this, so he thinks that what happened just now is over. At this time, Taoist Duobao suddenly asked, "did your highness see a wounded man walk by?"

 Chapter 23

    Li Zhi looked at Taoist Duobao with long eyes: "injured person? Where is it? "


    Li Zhi looked back.


    "Don''t you hear the Taoist priest asking you! Did you see the injured person just now? "


    His bodyguards, including Huang Feihu and Miss Huang Jiada, all shook their heads.


    "No"


    "No!"


    "Nothing


    They also saw Li Zhigang''s behavior. They clearly saved Kong Xuan, but Li Zhi insisted that they didn''t know. They knew that there must be a reason.


    Li Zhijian''s subordinates are all very aware of their own affairs, so he said to Taoist Duobao, "immortal, you see my subordinates didn''t see the injured people, but! Just now, there was a streamer passing in front of me, but it just disappeared! "


    Taoist Duobao''s eyes narrowed: "Oh? disappear without a trace? ok Just now, our pursuer is the son of Phoenix, named Kong Xuan. He is a master of cultivation. He likes to eat human beings. A few days ago, I was accidentally swallowed by him. Although I ran out later, the cause and effect has been settled! "


    After listening to Taoist Duobao, Li Zhi thought of something in his heart!


    I''m afraid it has something to do with it!


    Who is Duobao?


    When Laozi came out of Jiayuguan, Duobao was painted as a Buddha by Laozi, which intercepted the spirit of Buddhism!


    No wonder he said Mahayana Dharma that day!


    Mahayana Dharma is derived from Taoism, while Hinayana Dharma is the Dharma of two western sages. Thinking of this, Li Zhi understood the relationship between the two!


    It seems that Buddha''s mother came here in this way... But will his little butterfly cause chain effect


    At this time, Duobao''s eyes suddenly flashed, and a gray line appeared from his eyes!


    Li couldn''t help looking into Duobao''s eyes.


    See at this time Duobao''s eyes, a burst of starlike things appear!


    Then Li Zhi was deeply involved. At this time, Li Zhi found himself in the universe.


    After all, Li Zhi comes from later generations, so he knows more about the universe, unlike today''s people who only know that the sky is round and the place is round!


    But I don''t know that there is heaven, universe and stars.


    Li Zhi found that he was drawn into the eyes of Taoist Duobao, surrounded by stars. He was in the void of the universe.


    Suddenly, the cosmic earthquake, the great disillusionment began.


    All the stars were sucked in by a boundless black hole, and then the mass of the black hole became bigger and bigger. Finally, when it couldn''t bear it, it burst out suddenly... It was the cycle of the universe again.


    At the moment of the explosion, Li Zhi was shocked out.


    Then Huang Feihu and others found that his highness was still well just now. Suddenly, how could he sweat?


    Li Zhi''s secret is very dangerous. Fortunately, he came out. Otherwise, in the middle of the big gun blast, his mental strength would be directly exploded and his soul would be damaged or even died.


    Taoist Duobao was surprised: "Your Highness, what a good fortune! In my eyes, it''s a scene of the beginning of heaven that the master rewarded. I can''t imagine that his royal highness can see the mystery of it! "


    In Li Zhi''s mind, he is very dangerous.


    But when Taoist Duobao said that, how did he get to the dawn?


    He knows more than Taobao.


    It was Pangu who made chaos.


    It seems that there must be a connection between the rise of pure Qi and the decline of turbid Qi.


    Li Zhi smiles and says to Taoist zuobao: "it''s also a chance for Taoist priest to achieve his highness. Thank you, Taoist priest!"


    Then Li Zhigong bowed himself.

 Chapter 24

    Li Zhi doesn''t know anything else. I''m afraid the scene of the beginning of heaven is the most valuable thing in the world of Fengshen!


    Even many monks with high accomplishments may not have a chance to see it.


    Taobao''s noble status is the only way to get this picture of the beginning of heaven.


    When Duobao saw Li Zhi''s gift, he took a look at Li Zhi''s eyebrows.


    "Your Highness is a man of great wisdom and opportunity! Even so, I''ll look for it elsewhere! "


    Li Zhi respectfully said to master Duobao, "I''d like to send you two immortals away! In the future, if you have leisure, you will be honored as a guest of honor if you are alone in the mansion to entertain the immortal!


    When Taoist Duobao heard Li Zhi''s respectful words, he laughed: "it''s fate to see your royal highness today. I have something out of my life. I hope you don''t give up!"


    Then Taoist Duobao''s body moved slightly, and a ring on his shoulder came back to Li Zhifei.


    The ring was dark all over the body. I don''t know what it was. Li Zhi took it right away and immediately knew it was a magic weapon to protect his body.


    Just want to say thanks, but a look up, found Duobao Taoist and fire spirit has left.


    Li Zhi is thinking about these things, Duobao and Huoling have gone far.


    After a while, a hot eyebrow.


    Then the warm feeling disappeared, and a colorful light flashed by.


    Kong Xuan appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    Seeing Kong Xuan appear, Li Zhi smiles to him: "it''s ok now! That was close


    Kong Xuan held his fist and said, "thank you for your help. If not, your highness! I''m afraid I''ll be in great trouble today! "


    Kong Xuan pauses after saying this, and then he reaches out his finger and grabs the void in front of him.


    The next moment in the hands of the peacock more than a drop of five color blood.


    He handed it to Li Zhi.


    "This is the essence and blood of my peacock! If a mortal takes it, it will have infinite power, will not be invaded by all kinds of poisons, and will prolong his life! "


    Looking at the colorful blood floating in the air, even Huang Feihu couldn''t help being moved.


    They don''t know what Taobao Taoist gave to Li Zhidong just now.


    But this blood bead that Kong Xuan handed over is a real treasure!


    Longevity, great power, no poverty, no invasion of a hundred poisons!?


    Even if it''s for anyone, even an ordinary person, I''m afraid it can achieve a great reputation after taking it!!


    Li Zhiyi frowned and said to Kong Xuan, "what are you doing, Kong Xuan? Do you think I''m helping you to get your treasure? Don''t you look down on me by doing this? Is your highness greedy for treasure? Besides, just now you said that this is your essence and blood. Although I don''t know how much your essence and blood are, since it is called essence and blood, it must be very important to you. Now you are injured, and there are Taobao Taoist chasing after you. Losing essence and blood will certainly damage your strength! If you don''t want to say more, you''d better leave quickly and run away! "


    Kong Xuan was stunned. He looked at Li Zhi stupidly. Then two lines of tears fell down.


    He bowed to Li Zhi and said, "my mother Fenghuang was born when Hongmeng was not sentenced. She combined Yin and Yang and gave birth to my brother Dapeng and me! For thousands of years, I have never imagined that I am the most righteous race in the world when I devour human beings! It''s a pity that I''ve lived empty for millions of years! Today, Fang knows the meaning of two words! Thank you for your kindness. Take care of yourself, your highness. Kong Xuan will repay you one day! "


    Kong Xuan looked at Li Zhi several times, then turned around and disappeared.


    Li Zhi sighed that the seeds have been planted, and it depends on his own means in the future.

 Chapter 25

    After Kong Xuan left, the eyes of his subordinates to Li Zhi became different one after another, especially the respect in the eyes of Huang Feihu and others!


    And Miss Huang''s heart has long since seen Li Zhi''s wisdom and bravery.


    In fact, there is a reason why Miss Huang came here. He was unwilling to get married from emperor B at the beginning.


    After all, at that time, everyone in the Huang family supported neutrino.


    Later, because Miss Huang couldn''t do anything for a while, she came directly to Li Zhi for trouble.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing Li Zhi''s wisdom and bravery, there was a trace of shame in his eyes. Li Zhi felt the meaning of Miss Huang''s eyes and felt guilty.


    After all, what he did just now was for calculation.


    I''m thinking about the gods.


    Even the sage above was not paid attention to by Li Zhi.


    After all, Li Zhi comes from later generations, and his reverence for saints is not the same as this world.


    Since the foundation of Shang Tang might be destroyed in one of the Fengshen, and even King Zhou might die, Li Zhi had to make a good calculation.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Besides, Li Zhi is definitely the kind of person who would rather let me bear the world than the world.


    Besides, Li Zhi, who is familiar with history, also knows that King Zhou''s death was really unjust. He just thought too far ahead!


    There is no strong force in hand.


    That''s why he was destroyed by Xiqi. Finally, Li Zhi pinched the black ring in his hand.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. No matter who he was, if he dared to deal with himself, he would be ready to die... Or be on the list!


    Li Zhi looks at the front, his eyes are full of cold intention to kill, but Li Zhi hides it well.


    ¡­¡­


    Taoist Duobao''s chubby face drives dunguang forward, and suddenly he stops.


    Behind a group of firelight, suddenly also stopped, fire spirit goddess puzzled looking at his master, can''t help but ask: "master why stop?"


    Taoist Duobao laughed and said to the goddess of fire spirit, "where are we going if we don''t stop?"


    The goddess of fire spirit was stunned and then said, "master, don''t we go after Kong Xuan? That guy could be around here! "


    However, Taoist Duobao waved his hand: "disciple, you really don''t understand. Kong Xuan has already escaped."


    The goddess of fire was stunned on the spot.


    "Master, is that true? But I don''t know when he escaped. Although Kong xuanxiu is taller than me, he has been seriously injured and his breath is unstable. If he uses his magic power, he will be felt by us! "


    Taoist Duobao sighed.


    "Haven''t you met Kong Xuan just now?"


    Yes?


    After thinking about it for a while, we suddenly see the goddess of fire spirit, and it''s bright in front of us!


    Then his face suddenly changed and he was angry. He said bitterly: "it must be that the prince of Shangtang had a problem just now!"


    One side of the Taoist priest Duobao knew that his apprentice was upright and hot tempered. He said to the goddess of fire spirit, "you guessed right, but the prince definitely had a problem. Just now, Kong Xuan was attached to him."


    Fire spirit virgin said angrily: "what a bold prince! How dare the prince! I''ll find him


    He said that he was about to drive away in the light of fire.


    However, Taobao''s hands trembled, and the goddess of fire spirit was imprisoned in the air.

 Chapter 26

    Taoist Duobao said to Huoying calmly: "ling''er, you are so temperamental that I can''t rest assured! Do you know the identity of the prince? He is close to Wen Zhong as an apprentice! It has something to do with me. Besides, I''m connected with Shangtang! You killed the prince? Are you watching me cut off and destroy my religion?


    A word finish saying fire spirit virgin''s facial expression is startled, directly kneel down on the ground to say dare not.


    Taoist Duobao glared at the goddess of fire spirit, and then said, "the prince has covered up Kong Xuan''s breath, but I think Kong Xuan is forced to do so, but it should be noted that Kong Xuan is an ancient monster. How can he deal with it so easily? If you fight to the end, even if you are a teacher, you can''t get any benefits! This time he swallowed me, and I''ll figure it out later. As for the prince''s affairs, you can''t pay more attention. Do you hear me


    At the end of the day, Taobao took his anger with him.


    He knew that the goddess of fire was hot tempered, and after all, it was a woman who was a little fussy. If she didn''t beat it properly, it would cause a lot of trouble for making friends.


    But after all, the goddess of fire spirit is her favorite disciple. After being reprimanded, Taoist Duobao sighed: "this time, your master has said, let''s shut up and chant Huangting in the cave! Even your ancestors can''t see through this disaster, and they can''t find a clue! Now follow me back to the cave and chant "Huang Ting!"


    The virgin of fire spirit never thought that even Shizu couldn''t find a clue, so her face turned pale. Knowing that this time the master was also angry, he quickly stopped talking, followed Taoist Duobao and went back to the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Kong Xuan left.


    However, Li Zhi found that the young lady of the Huang family seemed to be interested in herself, so she always followed her side to find opportunities to talk with her.


    If in later generations, Li Zhi must know that it must be the right heart to chat up.


    Naturally, Li Zhi would not refuse Miss Huang. If he didn''t say anything else, he would not refuse Miss Huang''s appearance.


    At the end of the day, the two people''s feelings rose sharply.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li Zhi went back to his mansion. At this time, Shouwang mansion had been changed into Prince Mansion.


    At this time, Li Zhi returned to the two wives at the gate of the prince''s mansion, Jiang and Yang, who naturally went out to meet him.


    "Welcome your highness back to the palace."


    Li Zhishen and his wife came to the room with him after they were broken.


    Listen to Li Zhi to Jiang Shi and Yang Shi say: "two love wife, do you have word now?"


    Jiang and Yang shook their heads.


    "No word has been taken."


    After all, after Jiang and Yang married Li Zhi, they were not asked to write by Shouwang.


    But now that Li Zhi is in charge of the body, he says to Jiang Shi and Yang Shi, "well, since you are married for your husband, how about giving you a word for your husband?"


    After all, the status of women in ancient times was very low. Now they only have surnames but no names.


    Listen to Li Zhi to Jiang Shi say: "Madam virtuous gentle, then take two words to virtuous soft two words, how do you think?"


    Jiang''s... Or it should be called Jiang Xianrou now. He said to Li Zhi quickly, "thank you for your words! I like Xianrou''s name very much. "


    Then Li Zhi nodded and said to Yang, "my wife is at home for line nine, then nine younger sister for the word, how do you feel?"

 Chapter 27

    Yang Jiumei is also happy with the name and thanks Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi laughs. It''s already night. Seeing that there is no one left or right, Li Zhi says to Jiang Xianrou and Yang Jiumei, "how about two ladies sleeping together tonight?"


    Jiang Xianrou and Yang Jiumei have not experienced the experience of sleeping together.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Jiang Xianrou and Yang Jiumei suddenly turned red. When Li Zhi saw their delicate appearance, he immediately burst into laughter. He held the two women''s small hands from left to right, which made Li Zhi even more happy.


    Just when Li Zhi wanted to take the two beauties back to the bed, there was a knock on the door.


    The guard whispered outside: "Your Highness, Mr. Fei Zhong, please see me."


    Li Zhizheng is going to sleep with his two wives for the first time


    Heard the voice outside, immediately unhappy, frown tight.


    And when I heard the names of the people from outside, I was even more unhappy.


    In the world of Fengshen list, Fei Zhong and you hun also made great contributions to the destruction of King Zhou''s great business


    If there were no these two guys, how could there be a king of Zhou who had no way? That''s why Li Zhi looks like that.


    Jiang Xianrou sighed and said to Li Zhi, "Your Highness, it turns out that it''s Mr. Fei Zhong who came here. You''d better see him. After all, Mr. Fei Zhong used to have a heart to heart talk with his highness before his highness got sick. Now if he''s suddenly cold, I''m afraid it''s not good. I''m afraid he doesn''t remember his name."


    Li Zhi looks unhappy. He says in his heart that Feizhong is one of the culprits who killed empress Jiang.


    This time, Jiang Xianrou even comforted her so much. It''s really fearless of the ignorant.


    But after all, Jiang Xianrou''s words had been spoken. Li Zhi stood up and went outside. After opening the door, he saw the guard and said, "let Mr. Fei go to the study and wait for me."


    The guard takes orders and leaves immediately.


    Li Zhi suddenly heard a voice behind him. When he looked back, he found Jiang Xianrou kneeling on the ground with tears in her eyes.


    At this time, he said to Li Zhi, "it''s not my family who is involved in your Highness''s affairs, but after your highness is sick, many things are forgotten, and my family is just a duty to remind your majesty."


    Seeing the pathetic Jiang Xianrou kneeling on the ground, Li Zhi sighed, helped him up and said to Jiang Xianrou, "Xianrou, your highness doesn''t blame you, but you still don''t know many things. Forget it, you don''t have to. If you and my husband and wife kneel together, they will lose their love. Jiumei, you too. If there is no outsider in the future, don''t kneel again."


    Yang Jiumei and Jiang Xianrou are naturally happy to hear Li Zhizhi''s words, but Jiang Xianrou feels extremely guilty.


    After all, now that he has been involved in foreign affairs, he naturally dares not say anything else. After standing up, Li Zhi patted Jiang Xianrou''s face and said to them, "you two are waiting for me in the room. We will sleep together tonight!"


    After that, Jiang Xianrou and Yang Jiumei turned red again. After all, what Li Zhi said was too explicit.


    Seeing their faces, Li Zhi laughed and pushed the door away.


    When I came to the study, I saw a 30-year-old man in a gorgeous dress with a crown on his head standing in the study.


    Seeing Li Zhi come in, he knelt down on the ground.


    "See your Highness the prince, I''ve got that thing already!"


    That thing?

 Chapter 28

    What is in Li Zhi''s mind?


    However, due to his dislike of Fei Dong, Li Zhi didn''t speak. Instead, he came to the desk and sat down directly.


    Looking at Fei Zhong kneeling on the ground did not call him up.


    Li Zhi said, "take it up and let me have a look."


    Fei Zhong''s way of being an official has been thoroughly understood. Fei Zhong was originally a jester and naturally understood the mind of the superior.


    It seems that his royal highness is not in such a good mood.


    Did you disturb the prince himself?


    At the thought of this, the cold sweat in my lungs came out. After all, the original Shouwang was cruel, which everyone knows.


    So Fei Zhong didn''t dare to say more, so he presented a box in his hand.


    The box was made of jade and polished very smooth.


    Li Zhi knows that it is very difficult to polish jade in this era. It seems that Fei Zhong should have done his best to polish jade like this.


    Looking at the box in front of him, Li Zhi didn''t open it. Instead, he asked, "my highness has forgotten something because of his discomfort some time ago. Can you tell me what''s in it?"


    Fei Chong realized that his highness did not remember these things.


    So he quickly said: "Your Highness, you may forget that the box is the treasure you let Xiaochen find."


    Li Zhi, treasure? He quickly opened the box and found several stone slabs in it.


    Look at the slate is very thin, and on the slate there are many patterns.


    But those patterns are actually the movements of men and women in the room


    Li Zhizheng wanted to be angry, but suddenly found that there were several small words printed on the pattern!


    Li Zhi has mastered the memory of this body, and naturally knows that it is an ancient writing.


    A little identification of Li Zhi found that this is Huangdi Neijing!


    Huangdi Neijing?


    Li Zhishan was deeply immersed in it. He was looking at the pattern in front of him seriously.


    At this time, there seems to be a different energy fluctuation on the pattern of Li Zhifa.


    Think of here inspirational eyes suddenly burst out a burst of brilliance.


    This is exactly what the system has given Li Zhi.


    Because Li Zhi finished both tasks very well some time ago, he also accumulated some points. He has just talked with the system.


    "Are you in the system?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "System, I ask you what is in front of you?"


    When Li Zhi said this, his mind was in a mess. What was in front of him? When I speak, I become literate.


    "If the host needs points to identify this object, the current points of the host are just enough to identify the object in front of him."


    Li Zhi didn''t care about integral at all.


    The system has been introduced, but he didn''t care. After all, the current system doesn''t help Li Zhi much. You know, the reason why the relationship with the system is not so familiar is that the world of Fengshen should not have started.


    Otherwise, in the name of the system itself, Fengshen system is bound to shine in the world of Fengshen.


    After identification, Li Zhi''s saliva almost came out. It turned out that this was the only copy of Huangdi Neijing.


    It is said that the imperial daughter of the Yellow Emperor will ascend to heaven


    How to soar? The world of heaven depends on women!


    Needless to say, this Huangdi Neijing must be a double cultivation method!


    Sure enough, after the identification, they were able to find the secret in Huangdi Neijing.


    In each slate, the figure in the picture has already appeared the meridian diagram!

 Chapter 29

    Li Zhi''s mind is full of a skill, which is the cultivation method of Huangdi Neijing!


    Li Zhi was really satisfied at this time. Fei Zhong''s eyes were filled with joy.


    After all, no matter what, Fei Zhong handed it to him.


    Li Zhi knocked on Fei Zhong''s head, which was kneeling on the ground, and then said, "ha ha, Mr. Fei Zhong really has a heart, not bad! Good


    Naturally, Li Zhi was very happy when he got the skill.


    And Fei Zhong also knew that the things he brought must have won the favor of his royal highness.


    So he took this opportunity to quickly say: "report back to your highness, your highness asked me to collect information about the family members of eight hundred princes and four princes! Your highness, look


    Fei Zhong again took out a small silk roll from his arms.


    Then respectfully handed to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what happened to the old Shouwang. What''s the purpose of collecting information from other people''s wives? What a devil!


    However, when Li Zhi opened it, he found that it was extremely detailed.


    Even including the ministers in the court and the vassals of all parties.


    "Su Hu''s daughter, Miss Su, is thirteen years old and a beautiful woman."


    "Huang gun''s daughter, Miss Huang''s age, was a beautiful woman."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end, Li Zhi nodded and put this thing in front of the table.


    Seeing this detail, Fei Zhong thought to himself, is it the prince''s highness who is not satisfied with it?


    The cold sweat came out of my head!


    Li Zhixin is not thinking about it. He really admires Fei Zhong who is kneeling down now.


    Especially when Fei Zhong took out this thing, it should be noted that Fei Zhong''s official position is not big. Now he is just a doctor.


    It''s not a high-ranking official, but this guy can collect information about the women''s family members of various vassals, which shows how powerful this ability is!


    Fei Zhong is good at collecting information. He is a born intelligence agent!


    Li Zhi comes from later generations. Naturally, he knows how important intelligence is to war. He looks at Fei Zhong with bright eyes


    Fei Zhong saw the prince''s eyes.


    Kneeling on the ground, I couldn''t help tightening my clothes.


    When Li Zhi saw this detail, he almost gave Fei Zhong a kick!


    What do you mean, TND?


    What do you think I''m going to do to you?


    But Li Zhi held back! After all, now he was born with divine power. If he really kicked Fei Zhong, he would not be afraid that Fei Zhong could not even live.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi said to Feizhong: "Feizhong..."


    Fei Chong quickly replied: "I''m here!


    Li Zhi said: "I''m going to propose an official position in the future. This official is not under the jurisdiction of the doctors and generals. It''s established independently. It''s only under my command. It''s called Dongchang! From the government and the public, down to the common people, in the rivers and lakes... All are controlled by this department. This department has great power. I wonder if Fei Zhong is competent? "


    Fei Zhong was stunned at first, but after listening to Li Zhi''s words, his eyes burst into a burst of ecstasy!


    He looked at Li Zhi and said, "Xiaochen! I''m sure I can do it


    But Li Zhi shook his head: "Fei Zhong, you can''t just talk and don''t practice! Now you go to collect some information about the ministers of the imperial court and they are under monitoring all the time. I want to know what they eat every day, even when they go to the toilet, and which concubine''s room they sleep in at night. Can you do that? "


    Fei Chong was happy.


    But after listening to Li Zhi''s words, a cold sweat came out.


    What is the prince going to do? Monitoring so many people all at once.


    But all of a sudden, Fei Zhong also understood Li Zhi''s intention.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s suspicious look, the chest patted in the photo assures Li Zhi.


    "I can''t believe I''m qualified for this position!"

 Chapter 30

    Listen to Li Zhi continue to say: "Fei Zhong, you don''t look down on the East chamber, the power of the East chamber is very big, very big, you also want to get the East Chamber very much?"


    Fei Zhong still understood Li Zhi''s meaning. He quickly said, "Your Highness is so important to me. I will live up to your Highness''s kindness."


    Li Zhi sent Fei Zhong away. When he finally left, Li Zhi''s eyes were cold.


    He said to himself, "if you want to control the East Hall, you have to cut that thing off first."


    Back in his study, Li Zhi found the list he had put on the desk.


    Fei Zhong made a lot of efforts to investigate these things, otherwise he would not have been able to find so much information about women''s dependents. After all, in this era, women''s dependents are all in Inner houses, so it''s really not easy to investigate their information.


    But Li Zhi is not interested in these things.


    The silk was ready to be thrown away, but Li Zhi held a corner and suddenly a name came into his eyes.


    "Deng Chanyu, the daughter of Deng Jiugong, is incomparable."


    This name is so familiar!


    Suddenly, it seemed like a poor girl.


    Deng Chanyu was originally the daughter of Deng Jiugong, but she was abducted by tuxingsun!


    Finally forced to become a husband and wife, of course, one of the secret things.


    Li Zhi doesn''t have to think about it. It must have been tuxingsun who had a secret affair with Deng Chanyu.


    In the end, Deng Chuanyu was forced to stay with Tu xingsun. Otherwise, he would not be liked by Deng Chanyu because of his virtue!


    After all, Li Zhi doesn''t even have to think about it to know that there must be something hidden about these things.


    Let''s not say whether Deng Chanyu really wants to help explain.


    Let''s say that the image of tuxingsun is not a woman, right?


    It''s like Wu Dalang in the age of the gods.


    All that virtue, a woman will not marry him.


    Poor Deng Chanyu was forcibly taken away by him and lost her innocence.


    Only then attracted the following thing, explained that the group of hypocrites, not only did not stop tuxingsun, but also intended to match!


    We can see how dark the hermeneutics are!


    Li Zhi had known the virtue of the group of Hermeneutics for a long time. He was tired of the hermeneutics through the list of gods.


    On the contrary, Li Zhi was very impressed by the truncated religion. After all, this group of people attach great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    Although it has been explained that the egg of Trichiurus is hygrophytic.


    But even so, the people who expound also attach importance to emotion and righteousness!


    Even when Li Zhi read the list of gods, he couldn''t help crying when he saw the wonderful!


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, Deng Chan Yu is a poor and beautiful girl. After all, Fei Zhong used several wonderful words to describe Deng Chan Yu.


    But Li Zhi thinks that Deng Chanyu''s ability is also admired by Li Zhi.


    At the beginning, when Deng Chan Yu used her martial arts on the battlefield, she beat many experts, even immortals. You should know that Deng Chan Yu could win over immortals with a mortal body.


    We can see how high this strength is!


    Li Zhi said secretly in his heart that Deng Chanyu must be saved. When he ascends the throne, if Deng Chanyu comes back, he will be directly chosen as the concubine of the harem!


    We can protect him then.


    At this time, another name appeared in Li Zhi''s eyes - Fei Yuhe.


    Looking at the name, Li Zhi began to look back. Fei Yuhe, the daughter of Fei Zhong, was sixteen years old. She was very intelligent, well versed in astronomy and geography, and good at strategic strategies.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Fei Zhong''s evaluation of his daughter is very high!


    She even said that her daughter knows astronomy and geography and is good at strategy.


    However, Li Zhi knows that Fei Zhong does not dare to lie!


    Then it seems to be true.


    But Li Zhi is a little uncomfortable. After all, the image of Fei Zhong has been seen. He really doubts what kind of beautiful daughter that fat man can give birth to? Is it a little fat girl?

 Chapter 31

    But Li Zhi is not an ordinary person, and he doesn''t pay so much attention to his appearance. Now if someone tells him that Fei Zhong''s daughter actually looks like a pig, but her talent and learning have been the same for three thousand years, then Li Zhi will surely sweep his feet to greet him.


    After all, Li Zhi is also a talent lover.


    If his daughter Fei Yuhe really has the ability and appearance, Li Zhi will also be very welcome. Li Zhi comes from later generations and naturally knows that talent is the most rare.


    Then Li Zhi put the material in his study, and took the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine which Fei Zhong handed him.


    This is today''s biggest harvest. In addition to the information of women from various families and Fei Zhong, an intelligence genius, Li Zhi now thinks that Huangdi Neijing is the most important.


    Back in the room, Li Zhiyi opens the door and finds that there are no figures of Jiang Xianrou and Yang Jiumei in the room.


    Where did Jiang Xianrou and Yang Jiumei go?


    Li Zhi doesn''t have to think about it to know that they must be embarrassed to sleep with Li Zhida, so they are ashamed to run away.


    Just left?


    I want to be beautiful!


    Li Zhi takes things to Jiang Xianrou''s room and knocks on the door.


    "Is Xianrou sleeping?"


    He didn''t have a long talk with Fei Zhong just now. It was less than half an hour. So the reason why Li Zhi asked was to see how Jiang Xianrou corresponded to him.


    Jiang Xianrou''s voice was a little flustered.


    "Dian... Your highness, I''m sleeping!"


    Li Zhi laughs: "Oh? Now that Xianrou is asleep, how can she speak? "


    As soon as he pushed the door, he went in. Sure enough, he saw Jiang Jianrou sitting on the bed in panic. Li Zhi came forward and hugged Jiang Xianrou.


    "Xianrou, I''m going to sleep with you tonight. How did you escape?"


    Jiang Xianrou said to Li Zhi in a panic: "Your Highness, don''t do this ridiculous thing. If you are found, I have no face to see you!"


    When Li Zhi heard Jiang Xianrou say this, he had a bad smile: "it''s better not to let others know!"


    He picked up Jiang Xianrou and went straight to Yang Jiumei''s room.


    When he comes to Yang Jiumei''s room, he finds that Yang Jiumei doesn''t sleep either. Li Zhi laughs.


    "Look! It''s waiting for us


    Both Yang Jiumei and Jiang Xianrou are red faced and dare not speak.


    At this time, Li Zhi took out the jade box and put it on the table.


    "Come on, come on! I''ll show you something good. "


    Jiang Xianrou and Yang Jiumei are in an awkward situation.


    Li Zhi''s words also happened to give them a break. When they heard Li Zhi''s words, they both came and looked curiously.


    I don''t know what is in the jade box that Li Zhi took.


    When Li Zhi opened the box, the painting on the slate appeared.


    The naked picture made the two girls blush with shame.


    Jiang Xianrou spat lightly.


    "Your Highness, why do you take this thing out? Isn''t it a shame?"


    Then he dare not speak any more, but with spring.


    Listen to Yang Jiuwei said: "Your Highness will take out this so-called treasure, but want to work with sister Jiang in the room? That sister will not stay much! Well... My sister let the room out.


    Yang Jiumei is about to run away and sells Jiang Xianrou.


    How can she escape from Li Zhi?


    See Li Zhiyi hold Yang Jiumei and Jiang Xianrou.


    "Well, you two misunderstood it as husband. It''s a treasure indeed! This is the method of cultivation, which is called Huangdi Neijing

 Chapter 32

    Huangdi Neijing?


    "Huangdi Neijing!"


    They both looked surprised!


    After all, they have heard of the great name of Huangdi Neijing. The name of Huangdi standing there is no ordinary thing.


    Then he saw Li Zhiyi holding the two beauties'' waists.


    The waist that can only be grasped is very moving. In Li Zhi''s arms, they struggle first, but they are not as strong as Li Zhi, and Li Zhi really doesn''t want them to leave.


    Then Li Zhi''s big hands began to move. The two girls softened, and their faces were flattered. Then they exclaimed. It turned out that Li Zhi had reached out to take off their clothes.


    Then the lights in the room went out, and there was a lot of fun.


    In the next period of time, everything was OK.


    However, Li Zhi found that Huangdi Neijing was really not simple. With the "cultivation" between him and the two women, Li Zhi''s Kung Fu became more and more sophisticated with the daily interaction of yin and Yang. What''s more, Li Zhi found a very interesting thing, that is, under the parry of the two women, Li Zhi''s state not only did not decline, but became stronger and stronger!


    The two women finally found that they wanted to guard Li Zhi wholeheartedly, but according to Li Zhi''s current physical strength, even the two women could not cope with it.


    It''s also good to hear that your majesty has given you a wedding. The young lady of the Huang family is also very good. She is also first-class in appearance, which makes Jiang Xianrou and Yang Jiumei feel comfortable.


    After all, the prince''s Royal Highness has become more and more excellent. Although they know that they are in heaven''s home and have no choice, they are not willing to share with her.


    Miss Huang is often invited to the prince''s residence by Jiang Xianrou and Yang Jiumei.


    Miss Huang, who had fallen in love with Li Zhi, came to Li Zhi''s mansion this time, and the sisterhood between the three women was getting better and better.


    Three days later, there will be the ceremony of conferring the crown prince.


    The princes from all sides have been coming to the capital for a long time.


    After all, they were all tributaries of the Shang Dynasty.


    Jiang Hengchu, the eastern Marquis, Ji Chang, the Western Marquis, e Chongyu, the southern Marquis, and Hu, the northern Marquis, are the four great marquis. The rest are the eight hundred town marquis.


    Jiang Hengchu is Jiang Xianrou''s father-in-law, in other words, Li Zhi''s father-in-law. The remaining Ji Chang is the person Li Zhi most wants to know.


    Jichang, after all, is opposite to the future king Zhou in terms of fate, and is also the biggest enemy hindering King Zhou.


    In fact, Li Zhi also found it strange that in the original world of God, Jichang''s slogan against King Zhou included a king Zhou''s immorality.


    The banner said that King Zhou was immoral, but why didn''t he think about himself?


    Ji Chang has 99 sons and more than 40 wives


    Who is the real immorality?


    Li Zhi thinks that sometimes history is rewritten by winners!


    Only a real victory can control history. Compared with Jichang, how many wives does King Zhou have?


    The Yang family, Queen Jiang, and even Daji are not more than ten, are they?


    When he saw Ji Chang, Li Zhi found that Ji Chang was ugly and didn''t think he had any special appearance.


    He was fifty or sixty years old and was dressed in plain robes.


    He looks like a farmer''s uncle, and he doesn''t fight when talking to people, as if his tone has always been so indifferent.


    And when I met Li Zhi, I showed great respect.


    However, Li Zhi knows that this person is definitely not simple.

 Chapter 33

    His father, di B, has a high ability.


    Although it''s the mess of Xianhuang, even the mess is well managed by Emperor B.


    But emperor B, who has such ability, is also afraid of Jichang!


    It can be seen that Ji Chang''s strength is definitely not a good man like Li Zhi.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi once remembered what emperor Yi had said to him.


    The hatred between him and Jichang originated from the affairs of the former Emperor. Jichang''s father was killed by the former Emperor, and Jichang endured humiliation for more than ten years, and finally tangled with the army to prepare for the war with Dashang.


    However, at that time, Emperor B just won the throne, and the whole world was not even. At that time, barbarians were making trouble.


    Emperor B''s personal expedition was the time when the song of Chu was all around, and Ji Chang''s choice of time and opportunity was also excellent.


    At that time, Emperor B was not in the Imperial City, but Xiqi''s army had already arrived. In desperation, Emperor B could only betroth his younger sister to Jichang, which was regarded as a marriage.


    For this matter, Emperor B has always been bitter.


    After Li Zhi and Ji Chang said one or two words, they didn''t find anything special.


    But although Li Zhi thinks Jichang is a threat! I wish I could kill him immediately!


    But just think about it. Li Zhi knows that doing so will only leave disaster. After all, there is another Jifa who killed Jichang!


    Compared with Ji Chang, his stimulating ability is not weak, even more ambitious.


    Li Zhi, the rest of them, watched in secret.


    The northern Marquis Chonghou Hu was regarded as the iron of King Zhou.


    His relationship with Shouwang is not shallow, but he is arrogant and despotic, greedy for money and lust.


    This person has average ability, but it is easy to control. Because he has no ambition, Li Zhi is also very good at Chonghou tiger.


    After all, such a minister is what a king really likes.


    Chonghou Hu was the first one to come to the ceremony of conferring the crown prince. He wanted to hold his thigh for the first time.


    After all, the crown prince is the future emperor. Now that he holds up his thighs, there will be no emperor''s question about his tyranny and extortion in the territory in the future.


    To his liking, chonghouhu did a lot of homework. He even sent many beautiful beauties to his royal highness.


    Chonghou tiger was also unexpected. Originally, he did a good investigation, but who could have thought that his royal highness had changed a person''s soul!


    Li Zhi is not happy with people like Chonghou Hu, but he knows that such people are best controlled, so he also gives some benefits. Chonghou Hu is grateful.


    And Nanbo Hou e Chongyu is also a man with deep intention.


    Li Zhi has talked with him for a while, and then he knows that this man is definitely not easy to deal with.


    Fortunately, nanbohou has the smallest sphere of influence and has not made Li Zhi so worried.


    The rest is Dong Bo Hou Jiang Hengchu.


    As Jiang Xianrou''s father, Jiang Hengchu gave Li Zhi the first impression that he was very political and upright!


    Haoran Zhengqi seems to have broken through his clothes, almost visible to Li Zhi''s naked eyes.


    I can see that my father-in-law is a gentleman, not a curfew.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, the threat of his father-in-law is no less than that of Ji Chang. Moreover, Li Zhi remembers that in the original reform process of King Zhou, he had to be hindered by the eastern marquis.


    Of course, it was because King Zhou was going to kill the queen that he rebelled angrily.


    There are so many inexplicable things. Li Zhixin thinks that he looks at the four princes and knows that they are not easy to deal with except Chonghou.

 Chapter 34

    In any case, the territory and military strength occupied by the four princes should not be underestimated. It is very easy to kill a few people.


    As long as you kill a few people in the Imperial City, it''s over. But next, how do you deal with the affairs of the world?


    It seems that the original King Zhou really did this. After listening to Fei Zhong''s words, he cheated all the four princes into Chaoge


    Then he killed the four princes in Chaoge. It''s ridiculous that all the later four princes rebelled.


    Li Zhi even wondered if Fei Zhong was an undercover agent sent from the opposite side


    Li Zhi must receive Jiang Hengchu personally.


    After all, this is my father-in-law anyway, so you take the initiative to talk and invite Jiang Hengchu to have a talk at home.


    Jiang Hengchu also has an idea in his heart, so he directly agrees with Li Zhi.


    As he marches with Jiang Hengchu to the prince''s mansion, Li Zhi finds a young man standing behind Jiang Hengchu. He is dignified, with eyes like stars and eyebrows like swords.


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Zhi couldn''t help asking, "but Wenhuan''s younger brother?"


    Li Zhike knows that the man in front of him is Jiang Wenhuan''s.


    Jiang Wenhuan is also a strong general in the world of Fengshen.


    So when Li Zhi saw the young man standing behind Jiang Hengchu, he suddenly thought of it.


    It seems that Jiang Wenhuan and Jiang Xianrou are somewhat similar.


    Jiang Wenhuan was stunned. He did not expect that King Zhou recognized him.


    He quickly bowed down: "it''s Xiaochen, his Highness the prince. Originally I didn''t want to make a sound, but his highness recognized me!"


    Li Zhi personally picked up Jiang Wenhuan and said with a smile, "you look very similar to Xianrou. Naturally, I can recognize you!"


    Jiang Wenhuan was stunned and couldn''t help asking: "Xianrou? Who is it? "


    Li Zhiyi patted his forehead: "ah, I almost forgot that this is the word I got for your sister. In the future, your sister''s name will be Jiang Xianrou."


    Jiang Wenhuan and Jiang Hengchu look at each other, but they don''t expect that his royal highness and his sister''s husband and wife love each other so much.


    It is necessary to know that when a husband chooses words for his wife, it is generally the feelings of both sides that reach a certain level, and it is inevitable that they can have such intimate behavior only when they raise their eyebrows together.


    It seems that my daughter should have a good life in the prince''s mansion! After all, as a father, Jiang Hengchu is also very concerned about his daughter''s life.


    In front of the prince''s house, someone had already sent the news.


    Jiang Xianrou was overjoyed to hear that her brother was coming.


    I had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Jiang Hengchu and Jiang Wenhuan coming, I came out to greet them with tears in my smile.


    Jiang Hengchu finds out that the love between Li Zhi and his daughter is not fake.


    On the contrary, they respect each other like guests, and they can see that their daughter is so happy now.


    At this moment, Jiang Hengchu felt that his royal highness was really good.


    Li Zhi asked the cooks in the prince''s residence to prepare for the banquet.


    Because Li Zhi comes from later generations, for now make this era of food.


    To tell you the truth, he was really disgusted. He made a special thin copper pot after special tempering, and then he was able to cook.


    After all, in this era, dinners are all made of tripods. In Li Zhi''s opinion, it''s like eating hot pot every day!


    How can Li Zhi accept it if he can''t even eat a stir fry.


    During the dinner, Jiang Hengchu and Jiang Wenhuan ate such delicious food for the first time.


    And looking at those exquisite plates made of black pottery, the shape made them very happy.

 Chapter 35

    I''ve never seen such cups and plates, such delicious dishes, even Jiang Hengchu.


    Jiang Hengchu also had dinner in the palace several times, but there was no such beautiful tableware in the palace.


    What''s more, the taste of the food is irresistible. When Li Zhi talks with Jiang Hengchu and Jiang Wenhuan, Li Zhi also deliberately shows off literature.


    Originally, Li Zhi came from later generations. He knew much more than Jiang Hengchu and Jiang Wenhuan. They had been shocked by Li Zhi for a long time.


    And Jiang Hengchu found that his son-in-law is not only good.


    Moreover, the relationship between husband and wife with his daughter is a love affair, which makes Jiang huntu feel that his daughter may really be very happy after dinner.


    After talking with Li Zhipan for a while, Jiang Hengchu found that his son-in-law was really not simple.


    When he was in the East, Jiang Hengchu already knew a piece of news, that is, King Shou was ill, and then he was reborn.


    As a great nobility, Jiang Hengchu also has eye liner in the capital, and he knows great things.


    He found that Shouwang became more different, and he knew Wen Da Li, without arrogance and domineering. In this way, Jiang Hengchu was afraid, but he was also very happy and contradictory!


    Jiang Wenhuan finished his meal and found a martial arts hall in the prince''s mansion. He said to Li Zhi, "Your Highness, I''ve heard for a long time that his highness is pulling nine oxen upside down and supporting beams and columns. I really want to compete with him!"


    But Li Zhi said with a smile: "you will be called brother-in-law directly. In the future, when there is an outsider, it will not be too late to call your highness. You and Xianrou are brothers and sisters. In this way, won''t you be called shengfen?"


    Li Zhi took Jiang Wenhuan''s hand and said to him, "you are Xianrou''s younger brother, just like my own brother!"


    Jiang Wenhuan was deeply moved.


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t make a special gesture in order to accept Jiang Wenhuan.


    But I really think it''s good to have such a brother. What are my brothers like? Li Zhi''s heart is broken.


    Bad. After all, the attitude of Weiziqi and Zhongyan towards Li Zhi


    It''s not as good as outsiders. They both want Li Zhi to die.


    Seeing the love between Jiang Wenhuan and Jiang Xianrou makes Li Zhi envious.


    He was an orphan last time and cherished the friendship between his brothers.


    But I didn''t expect that after the rebirth, the two brothers were like thorns in the flesh.


    Jiang Wenhuan finally wanted to see Li Zhi''s ability, so they came to the training ground.


    I decided to have a competition.


    Jiang Wenhuan is really good at it.


    But in the face of Li Zhi, who was born with supernatural power, and who had gone through Huangdi Neijing for many days, Li Zhigen had no power to resist!


    Almost a few faces were hit by Li Zhi, even the strength of resistance are not.


    Finally, Jiang Wenhuan gasped and sat on the ground and said to Li Zhi, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I won''t fight with you. Brother in law''s skill is really high!"


    At this time, Jiang Xianrou came over with two cups of stewed bird''s nest and said with a smile, "OK, Wenhuan, do you want to fight with your brother-in-law? Have you seen your brother-in-law''s ability, right? How does it compare with you? "


    Jiang Wenhuan is not polite to her sister, so she takes bird''s nest and drinks it.


    Then he said, "sister! Don''t make fun of me. My brother-in-law is so good. How can I compare with him? "

 Chapter 36

    Jiang Wenhuan is very self-conscious, although he is proud of others.


    But people who are absolutely better than themselves are also admired.


    Like Li Zhi, he beat him so easily. Jiang Wenhuan knew that he was too different. He had been living in the prince''s mansion these days.


    This is not what other vassals can get.


    After all, Jiang Hengchu is Li Zhi''s father-in-law. He lives in his son-in-law''s mansion, and there is no criticism from others.


    The canonization ceremony finally began, and Li Zhi put on more gorgeous clothes.


    Emperor B knelt on the altar and prayed to heaven and ancestors.


    In the end, Shouwang was named prince.


    In this day of canonization, Weizi Qihe Zhongyan completely lost his heart to fight for hegemony.


    Although the princes of Babai town were all respectful.


    But Li Zhi knows how many of these people can really have a pure heart?


    In this era, there is no centralization of power, and all people have their own power.


    One day, if the central forces are weak.


    These people are bound to rebel. They seem to be in charge of more than 800 princes, but the hidden danger is very big.


    Now Li Zhi is a real prince. Maybe there are some variables, but there are no variables after he was canonized.


    Especially after praying to God and ancestors, this matter can be said to be a certainty.


    However, what Li Zhi didn''t expect was that after Li Zhi was granted the title, he thought he could learn the royal way with emperor Yi.


    Emperor B''s body suddenly fell ill! take to one ''s bed and never leave it again!


    Li Zhi felt a pain in his heart, because he felt the fatherly love he had never had from emperor B.


    Although he was in the royal family, Li Zhi knew that the feeling of emperor B came from his father''s deep and incomparable love.


    I don''t know much about my mother Li Zhi. It seems that she died of illness very early,


    However, after passing through the examples, Emperor B gives Li Zhi the feeling of his father, which is generous and severe. What seems severe actually contains strong paternal love.


    Li Zhi found that if the body of emperor B is described as a symptom, Li Zhi thinks it should be cancer.


    Cancer is an incurable disease for Li Zhi who came from later generations, not to mention in this era.


    I don''t know if it''s because emperor B suddenly got this disease, or because emperor B was sick originally, and his state of mind changed after he was canonized as the crown prince.


    However, on his deathbed, Emperor B also felt Li Zhi''s filial piety and the filial piety from his son.


    It can be said that emperor B was very peaceful when he left.


    When Emperor B died, Li Zhizhen cried. He knelt down in front of the spirit and cried for a long time. Even Shang Rong, Bi Gan, Wen Zhong and others cried with him,


    They were all moved by the prince''s filial piety.


    Wen Zhong, in particular, felt that he had a special face.


    After all, he was the master of Shouwang and later became the prince and Taifu. As a master, how could Wen Zhong not be happy to teach such a disciple?


    After handling the affairs of emperor B, Li Zhi officially ascended the throne and became king Zhou.


    Li Zhi was wearing a black dragon robe and a Mian Diao made of jade.


    The reason why Li Zhi chose King Zhou as his name and changed Zhou as his court song is also because Li Zhi did so in the system.


    In the world of Fengshen, the system is to let Li Zhi understand that the world of Fengshen is still that world, but when things change, people also change.


    Fate must fight.

 Chapter 37

    Sitting on the throne of the ninth five year plan, Li Zhi looked down at the courtiers below.


    Suddenly, a feeling welled up in his heart. He knew that in the world of Fengshen, since he had recognized the identity of King Zhou, he would do well.


    As soon as he had this idea, Li Zhi felt the sound of the Dragon singing in his ear. He vaguely saw nine golden dragons coming out of the earth. The mighty dragon rushed to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi calmly looks at these golden dragons. With a wave of his hand, the Golden Dragon enters the body. Then Li Zhi feels that he has mastered the general trend of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. As a passer-by, Li Zhi is now relieved. Since the Qi of Jiulong enters the body, it proves that the way of heaven has recognized him.


    Now Li Zhi is going to be an emperor.


    Thinking that emperor B could not let go of the world when he was dying, he tearfully told Li Zhi several times that he must let Da Shang do well.


    Even for the sake of emperor Yi, Li Zhi wanted to continue the business.


    On the deathbed of emperor B, he ordered Bigan, Shangrong, Wenzhong and others to support the new master.


    The Bigan three knelt down and vowed that they would help the new emperor.


    However, Li Zhi knows that now that he has just ascended the throne, the throne is unstable. If direct reform is carried out according to his original idea, I''m afraid there will be great obstacles. Li Zhi knows that this kind of thing can''t be done too quickly and needs to be done gradually.


    However, with the memory of later generations, Li Zhi knew nothing about politics, but he also learned a lot recently. One of the most brilliant things about Li Zhi was that he knew history well and knew the change and development of politics.


    After thinking about it, he decided to follow the policy of later generations and reform it. The person in charge of military power was selected by Li Zhi as his teacher Wen Zhong. His trust in Wen Zhong came from his recent relationship with Wen Zhong and the power behind Wen Zhong.


    Li Zhi knew that Wen Zhong could have been a carefree immortal, but for the sake of the foundation of Da Shang, he died in Longling.


    It can be said that he was a man who gave everything for King Zhou. This is Li Zhi''s understanding of the original setting, so he can completely rest assured of Wen Zhong.


    Then Li Zhi gave Wen Zhong a sword to kill the emperor and the slandered officials, which pushed Wen Zhong''s power to the top.


    Wen Zhong himself is good to Li Zhi. He likes his little apprentice Wen Zhong very much. Now that he has registered as a good apprentice, he gives himself such great power. Wen Zhong is moved to tears and feels that he has no apprentice!


    And in the shop with Shangfang sword, vowed allegiance to the monarch, and if there is a treacherous minister, he will not spare.


    Then Bigan and Shangrong got a plaque from Li Zhi, which said "loyal and good minister".


    There are even iron scrolls of Danshu issued by Li Zhi, which are of great significance.


    Bigan and Shangrong were also moved to tears several times. Their trust in King Zhou was that they were loyal to the wise monarch.


    The rest, for example, are about Li Zhi''s harem.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s harem is really rare. In addition to Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei and the first lady of the Huang family, they are still famous in the harem, and the registration system is also similar to the first lady of the Huang family.


    As the two have long been affectionate, the heart belongs, so Miss Huang Jiadao also had to give the word "scorching sun".


    Li Zhi felt that when Huang Jiaoyang appeared, he felt as dazzling as the scorching sun.


    But let Shang rongbigan hear what zhongsan did not expect. Li Zhi even proposed a department called Dongchang.

 Chapter 38

    And the person in charge of the east hall was Fei Zhong, who was a scholar official.


    People in the East Hall changed their looks. They found that the power of the east hall was so great that they had the power to monitor the world.


    It''s just that it''s a bit awkward to walk in the middle of the hall.


    Because after a detailed discussion with Fei Zhong, Li Zhi had already explained the strength of the East Hall, and he also took the initiative to ask if he would like to take up this position. However, if he took up this important position, he would definitely need to be castrated.


    What Li Zhi didn''t expect was that he agreed without thinking about the cost. According to his words, living is for power in his life!


    In fact, Fei Zhong didn''t care about human relations.


    On the contrary, for power has reached a fanatical point, what castration not castration! Whatever!


    In fact, the right to pay is not great.


    Just having this ability of monitoring the world is enough to make the courtiers in the temple afraid. Who can think that you may be eating, but in fact everything around you has been known?


    However, from the perspective of the new emperor''s policy, nothing touched the interests of the nobility, so these courtiers just felt that something was wrong, but they could not say anything else.


    In addition to the East Hall, Li Zhi also plans to set up six departments, including officials, households, rites, soldiers, punishment and workers.


    The Ministry of officials was in charge of the transfer of most officials in Shang Dynasty.


    The Ministry of household heads the registered residence of the Shang Dynasty, the land, the money, the various taxes and official salaries.


    The Ministry of rites was in charge of important ceremonies in Shang Dynasty (such as sacrificing heaven and earth, ancestor worship, etc.).


    The Ministry of war was in charge of the military officials, training and weapons of the Shang Dynasty.


    The Ministry of punishment was in charge of the laws of the Shang Dynasty.


    The Ministry of work was in charge of the important civil engineering and construction projects of the Shang Dynasty, as well as the marvelous techniques.


    After Li Zhi put forward these six books, Shang Rong and others have seen them, and even though they have light in their eyes, they have no more admiration for Li Zhipei.


    Li Zhi just has a concept in his mind. Now he wants to change the whole Shang Dynasty into his ideal, but Li Zhi knows that it''s impossible!


    After all, there are too many obstacles to be met. Centralization of power has not yet been put in place, so it is not appropriate for the six ministries to appear too soon.


    Li Zhijia is crazy. An official position called Jiumen Tidu is responsible for the safety of Chaoge, and Jiang Wenhuan is in charge.


    Jiang Hengchu is not ready to leave until Li Zhi ascends the throne. He is suspicious that Jiang Wenhuan has been appointed as the governor of Jiumen.


    After all, Jiang Wenhuan, as his son, is just like a prince in Dongbo Houfu.


    But after all, under the control of the Shang Dynasty, although Jiang Hengchu thought that King Zhou''s action was threatening, he could not help it.


    After all, Jiang Wenhuan is responsible for the safety of Chaoge. Jiumen governor must be the position of King Zhou. We should know how important the safety of Chaoge is.


    But Li Zhi added Jiang Wenhuan as the governor of Jiumen, which seems to be Li Zhi''s closest person!


    And the child is also big, where does Jiang Wenhuan know his father''s idea? Anyway, he is very happy to get the news.


    How can Jiang Wen not only stay in Chaoge, but also get such a big official?


    Finally, with a sigh, Jiang Hengchu felt that he was old and left Chaoge.

 Chapter 39

    When Li Zhi was discussing state affairs with several senior officials, he listened to Li Zhi''s six ideas, and everyone admired him.


    However, Li Zhi frowned and said that when the six books could not appear, everyone was puzzled, especially Bigan.


    After all, uncle Bigan has seven skills, smart mind, and extremely intelligent personality. He thought about it and said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, I think the six part system proposed by your majesty is very good, but why can''t it appear now?"


    Li Zhi sighed and said, "Uncle Bigan, although you all have a hundred schools of learning and vast wisdom, uncle Bigan, do you know how many books the most basic ordinary people in the world seem to have read? I don''t even know how many stones there are! How much is the fight


    Bigan was stunned at Li Zhi''s words, and then reacted.


    Bigan sighed and knew that he was wrong. According to the six chapters, the whole society must develop to a certain degree of stability.


    Obviously, it''s not right now. People in the world are not even the most stable. How can we develop the six departments?


    However, Li Zhi knows that Bigan has seven tricks and exquisite heart, which is the most ingenious.


    Recently, he said to you, "what should uncle Bigan do now?"


    Bigan was stunned. He knew that the king had just ascended the throne. It was very good to do so by his own means, but he was not arrogant enough. When he asked these old ministers, he was very satisfied.


    Now that he heard about King Zhou, Bigan began to talk about his own ideas.


    "It''s the way to do business for the people to trade things! There has been a big increase in trading... "


    Then, Li Zhi nodded frequently, and finally summed up the meaning of Bigan, which is to develop the business road, let the business quickly step into thousands of households, so as to promote the economic development.


    After listening to Bigan''s words, Li Zhi first said, "if Bigan''s uncle really has great talent, it''s just that there''s one thing that''s ignored by him!"


    Li Zhi frowned and then said, "if you want to develop business, you must have enough food and clothing. To do this, you need to develop agriculture first, agriculture first, and then commerce first. Otherwise, business is useless."


    With these words, Li Zhi sighed and said, "Uncle Bigan, I also know that business is in a precarious state now, but there are some things that need to be done gradually, otherwise it will shake the foundation of our country. However, I do have one thing to hand over to Uncle Bigan! At present, although the six departments can''t be used alone for the time being, two of them can be used. Now Uncle Wang has removed his position and added the title of minister of the Ministry of work! "


    Bigan didn''t thank Li Zhi for what he said, because he knew that Li Zhi had something to say later.


    When Li Zhi saw Bigan''s performance, he knew that the old uncle was not simple, so Li Zhi laughed.


    "Since I have just said the way to develop agriculture first, let Huang Shuo be in charge here. Developing agriculture is also the saying. If you want to do good things, you must first sharpen your tools! Previously, I went out on a tour and found that the people in the suburbs of Beijing had no tools for farming. I also knew that it was smelting, so I had a way to increase the quantity of smelting... And the quantity of bronze ware. "


    After hearing what Li Zhi said, Bigan looks at Li Zhi in front of his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, what you say is true?"


    Although the current smelting technology is not bad, there is still no feasible way to solve the problem of output. Li Zhi smiles at them.


    "How can I make fun of you? I asked Uncle Bigan to be in charge of this. It is precisely because of this that the bronze ware was opened as soon as possible! Of course, first of all, our business army is the main force, and then the people of the world, but there is one thing, uncle Huang, the work of the ministry must be the secret of the secret!!! Don''t leak the person who controls smelting! Who will be the name of all smelting people, the family is concerned about the main! If you don''t care, don''t choose! "

 Chapter 40

    Every word and every line of Li Zhi has been carefully thought out.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Bigan thought to himself that he already knew the reason why Li Zhi did it, so he said to Li Zhi, "good, good, your majesty! I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you! "


    Then Li Zhiping began to vigorously develop agriculture.


    Of course, the trend of songs and so on is also known by other princes.


    Among them, there are four princes, and the eyeliner of the small princes of all parties. When the news spread to their masters, the performance of the Lords of all sides is very consistent.


    After all, they don''t think it''s a big deal to develop agriculture. They thought the prince could have any good skills!


    I didn''t expect to be so mediocre after the grade! Developing agriculture?


    Even Ji Chang has disdain in his heart. When he talked with Li Zhi that day, he thought Li Zhi was a figure, but now he just wants to be ordinary.


    However, the Ministry where Bigan was working was targeted. It was found that the Ministry was extremely mysterious and difficult to penetrate into, but other vassals did not care.


    First of all, Li Zhi was regarded as a mediocre person when he developed agriculture.


    However, they don''t know. Li Zhixian said that to develop agriculture is to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Although the original intention is also to develop agriculture, but in order to cover up the toughness of the Ministry of industry, some of Li Zhi''s scientific and technological means brought by the Ministry of industry from later generations are naturally beyond the imagination of the present group.


    When the first batch of farm tools appeared, they were distributed to the people around them. They were basically shared by five households. However, they were all semi-automatic farm tools. They were not the tools usually seen. How efficient they were!


    The reclamation of farmland was vigorously promoted by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi knows that the reason why people in the world do not have enough food and clothing is that the land is not enough. Natural disasters and man-made disasters account for half of the total.


    But if there is more land, there will be better results.


    Everyone didn''t know that after two years of development, a thing happened that made all the princes know later!


    That is to say, Chaoge has flourished in the vicinity. That is to say, within the scope of Li Zhi''s control, it can be said that there is no trace left. The people are rich, the country is strong, and the army is strong!


    Only when they think about the investigation when they react can they regret it.


    It turns out that the so-called Ministry of work is the real killer of the new emperor.


    But at this time, it''s no good to investigate again. After two years, the information of these craftsmen has been completely controlled, and now the whole work department is strictly guarded.


    It''s impossible to get in at all, and the recruits selected were trained by Jiang Wenhuan, who was loyal to King Zhou.


    This is not the greatest achievement of the Ministry of industry. In Li Zhi''s opinion, the achievements in agriculture are just average. The manufacturing of weapons is what Li Zhi is most satisfied with.


    With the addition of Li Zhi''s technology and the experiments of this group of people, it is found that the ancient people were not intelligent enough.


    It''s just that the accumulation of knowledge is not enough. On the contrary, many people''s IQ is extremely high.


    It''s just that there is no corresponding knowledge. With Li Zhi''s support, it can be said that different surprises happen every day.


    What''s more, the drawings Li Zhi produced are all very precise. He needs to find skilled craftsmen. In this era, they need to be done by hand, so the work efficiency may be lower.

 Chapter 41

    But the level of manufacturing technology is not bad at all.


    Things like lathes have also been stirred up by Li Zhi, and he is determined to divide the whole manufacturing factory into several parts, and the people in each part do not communicate with each other. If he wants to communicate with each other, it is the crime of killing his head and sitting in a row!


    They only know one but not the other, so they don''t know the whole process of weapons, which greatly protects the secrets of the Ministry of industry.


    In the past two years, I''ve been very busy, working very hard every day.


    But Li Zhi didn''t forget that the women in the harem didn''t neglect them at all. Huang Jiaoyang, Yang Jiumei and Jiang Xianrou were also very happy to get along with Li Zhi.


    After all, Li Zhi respected them very much, and at Li Zhi''s suggestion, he also abolished the so-called post system of the harem.


    For the three of them, there is no place for each other.


    Because Huang Jiaoyang finally joined Li Zhi''s harem, but he was shy and embarrassed at the beginning, and finally he fell asleep with everyone and became open.


    With Huang Jiaoyang''s participation, Li zhisi didn''t feel any pressure at all. On the contrary, she dealt with it easily and suffered three women. Li Zhi''s physical strength was so good that they couldn''t cope with it.


    The strangest thing for them is that Li Zhi even cut the cost of the harem.


    Many palace maids were dismissed. For those women who have no fame, Li Zhi can''t touch them. Li Zhi knows how powerful things he has to face! Saint! Hum... You can''t find criticism, it depends on you!


    However, Jiang Xianrou is not very interesting, after all, as a queen.


    He was in charge of extending his children.


    And there are only three people in the harem now, so let others know what to say.


    Is it true that she is a jealous queen?


    Even for his own sake, after all, his Majesty''s physical strength is so good that even the three sisters can''t cope with it. Or for the sake of the Queen''s reputation, he advised her several times.


    Li Zhi did not agree with Jiang Xianrou because of his busy government affairs.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Jiang Xianrou almost cried, but there was no way. When his Majesty King Zhou insisted on this and was rejected, Jiang Xianrou was actually happy. After all, if there were a lot of beautiful women in the harem, they would be afraid of being left out in the cold.


    But along with Li Zhi, Jiang Xianrou knows that Li Zhi''s love for them is real, and at the same time, she feels that God can marry her so well.


    This day is dealing with government affairs.


    It''s not easy to be an emperor. There are many things happening everywhere. It''s no wonder that the emperors in ancient times lived a long life. I''m afraid the good people would be tired if they were so tired.


    Taking the bamboo slips out of the huge bookshelf behind him, Li Zhi felt that they were too heavy. Thinking of this, he changed his clothes and said to the air behind the screen, "longyi, please go out with me.


    Dragon one.


    Li Zhi is a group of talented young people selected from the world.


    And trained them to be loyal, and finally in the name of dragon spirit.


    The dragon soul is the last strength in Li Zhi''s hands, and the core strength of the dragon soul is in Li Zhi''s hands.


    More than Li Zhi of Dongchang taught them.


    From behind the screen came a young man with no expression. Li Zhi takes long Yi to the work department.


    I met uncle Bigan in the Ministry of industry.


    Bigan saw that Li Zhi was coming and said happily, "Your Majesty, you are here!"

 Chapter 42

    Li Zhi nodded, gave a seat to Bigan, and said to Bigan, "Uncle Huang, what did you do with what I gave you last time?"


    Bigan thought about it and said to Li Zhi, "what your majesty is doing is papermaking?"


    Li Zhi nodded.


    "Yes."


    Bigan said to Li Zhi with wisps of beard: "it''s already something. It''s estimated that the paper mentioned by your majesty will be made soon."


    When Li Zhi heard this, his eyes lit up and he said, "Oh? There is such a good thing. Uncle Huang takes me to have a look! "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Bigan quickly took Li Zhi into the work department.


    When he entered the Ministry of work, Li Zhi found that this place was strictly guarded. There were almost countless soldiers guarding it in the light or in the dark, let alone people. Even a Sparrow could not fly in.


    Moreover, Li Zhi also taught them to operate these things in the way of an underground city. The first floor above is used as an ordinary building, but more space has been dug up underground to do more hidden things.


    After following Bigan to the next floor, Li Zhi found that the air was fresh under the ground. He knew that there must be a skillful craftsman who had set up the underground ventilation system very well.


    Inside, Li Zhi found a bronze machine. This machine was made according to the ritual drawings. It was used to grind trees, bamboo, straw and so on. After grinding, it was sifted and sifted, and then used for papermaking.


    Looking at the machine in front of you, someone uses a rocker to motivate the machine. The internal gear of the machine drives it. Although the manpower is limited, the acceleration of the gear can make the machine run.


    Although some of them are laborious, Li Zhi has no choice.


    After all, it''s still impossible to produce electricity now, but Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought, didn''t he have a Lei Gong electric bus or something?


    When the time comes to control them, we must let them produce electricity for me.


    Looking at this, Li Zhi knows that it will not be long before the paper industry can develop.


    Li Zhi was satisfied with the comparison and said: "Uncle Huang has worked hard. It''s too inconvenient to let paper things appear as soon as possible. Bamboo slips take up less space.


    Bigan naturally understood the importance of it, so he said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, please rest assured."


    Then Li Zhi went back to the palace.


    Sure enough, ten days later, Bigan handed Li Zhi the first batch of paper.


    Li Zhi found that although the quality of these paper products was average, they were better than nothing. Looking at them, he was just very happy. Then he handed over movable type printing to Bigan.


    In fact, movable type printing is not very difficult, but there is no clever idea. It is even more surprising than seeing it.


    Then Li Zhi said: "recently, I''ve had some thoughts. It seems like a flash of light. That''s what the way of heaven says. I want to open up the wisdom of the people. Three days later, I''ll make a big announcement!"


    After Li Zhi finished his speech, bican''s eyes brightened. Can he know what his majesty has in front of him! Let''s not talk about papermaking.


    It seems that papermaking is nothing in your Majesty''s eyes, but something that your majesty thinks is a major event, let Bigan also look forward to.


    These three days, Li Zhi has been writing and painting with these papers at home.


    Thanks to his profound cultivation, even if he doesn''t have a rest for three days and three nights, it doesn''t matter much.


    Three days later, the court hall vibrated and His Majesty King Zhou was seated on the throne.


    There is a tray beside him, and on the tray are four books.

 Chapter 43

    Li zhitou wore Mian Diao, and the people below could not see the expression of King Zhou.


    The voice of indifference sounded.


    "I stood under the heaven for three days, and got the gift of the way of heaven. Through my mouth, I got the gift of the way of heaven. I wrote four books to enlighten the people''s wisdom. One is the etiquette of business, the second is the important skills of business and agriculture, the third is the calculus of business, and the fourth is the compendium of Materia Medica."


    "Shang Li talks about the way of human beings, the three talents of heaven, earth and human beings. People are people-oriented. People are based on rites. Men and women are not bound by one. Men are guided by the way of gentlemen and women are guided by women''s training."


    "Calculus opened up the wisdom of the people. It was the first book at the time of enlightenment, in which the methods of numerical calculation were all included."


    "Shangnong talks about farming. It pays attention to the time of the day, and the time of the day is the standard. For example, when the seedlings are planted in early spring, when the grain is harvested in autumn."


    "In order to cure the disease and save the people, all the doctors and non doctors in the world should be familiar with it..."


    "Order, abolish the martyrdom of living people, and separate officials, not princes, people, slaves, no matter their status, if they have talent and virtue can be reused!"


    In the first few words, Li Zhi said that all his ministers were prostrated, claiming that he had both virtue and talent.


    But when the last sentence came out, the nobles were dumbfounded, especially the officials. Someone immediately stood up against it.


    First of all, we talk about the etiquette and law of ancestors, and that the death of living people can not be abolished.


    The gods in the sky must be sacrificed by living people, or the gods will be angry - what should we do.


    Then there was even more opposition to Li Zhi''s remarks, because the aristocrats held the power. In fact, they were really afraid that Li Zhi would move their own interests.


    The first four books as a reason, Li Zhi directly suppressed the voice of opposition, but Li Zhi knew that this might be a hidden danger, and they would find a way to oppose it later.


    After the separation of the court, Li Zhi called all his cronies over.


    Including Wen Zhong, Bigan, Shang Rong, Huang Feihu, Jiang Wenhuan and others.


    When they came to the back and saw King Zhou, they all looked worried because they were shocked today.


    Looking at their faces, Li Zhi knew what they were thinking.


    Then Li Zhi said to several people, "well, you don''t have to do this color. You can see that I have four books on the wisdom and virtues of the people today, which are of great merit! But... "


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Bigan stamped his feet and said to Li Zhi, "Alas! Your majesty, we have to worry about it. Your Majesty''s four books are really good, but your majesty later said that it is absolutely impossible to abolish the martyrdom of living people and let Untouchables be officials


    As an old uncle, Bigan thought more. As a royal family, Bigan thought that the appointment of slaves would affect his own power, which was not conducive to King Zhou''s control of the world.


    As for the burial of living people, it doesn''t matter to Bigan.


    Li Zhi frowned and said: "Uncle Huang, I say two things can''t be changed! Now that I have made a decision, I must carry it out. Do something about it


    Li Zhi''s attitude is very tough. After all, Li Zhi is also very angry now. He wants to carry out the reform earlier. Now the policy implemented by Li Zhi in the slavery society will quickly evolve into a feudal society! It''s a big step forward! "


    In fact, the slave society is in its infancy now, but there is a lack of a person to promote it.


    Li Zhi comes from later generations, so he should promote it well. You know, Li Zhi has spent a lot of money on these books!


    Bargain with the system, and even owe the system a lot of points to find out the compendium of Materia Medica and farming methods.

 Chapter 44

    Those are all the things that Li Zhi wrote after integrating five thousand years of Chinese civilization!


    It is the cream of the essence.


    Taking four books as a means to suppress the aristocracy is also a helpless move of Li Zhi.


    Besides, this time Li Zhi mainly opened up the wisdom of the people. As for the latter two, he can tolerate temporarily, but don''t force him to strangers, otherwise Li Zhi doesn''t care about being a real tyrant!


    Moreover, the so-called tyrant just killed the slave owners and nobles. In the original King Zhou incident, King Zhou did not kill the slaves, but killed many of the literati who controlled the power.


    It''s natural to be happy to hear Zhong''s beard and see his precious apprentice make such a Book of virtue.


    He doesn''t care about those things. Anyway, Li Zhi has given him great power to kill the king and slander the minister. What is he afraid of? It''s just a knife in the hands of my precious apprentice!


    All the people have to say something. Li Zhi directly waves them back.


    After returning to the harem, Li Zhi drinks muggy wine.


    It was Li Zhi who asked people to find the workers who made the wine. He told the workers how to distill the wine and asked them to find a way to make the clear wine.


    We should know that Li Zhi''s move directly advanced the development of distilled liquor for thousands of years. After all, distilled liquor only appeared in the Song Dynasty.


    Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei and Huang Jiaoyang see Li Zhi drinking muggy wine.


    In fact, they also heard about the court. In fact, it''s not easy to reveal the identities of the three women. Each of them has a political background and is extremely intelligent. Naturally, they know why your majesty is worried.


    When Jiang Xianrou and others sat down with Li Zhitong, they heard Jiang Xianrou say to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, we don''t know much about Court Affairs, but your majesty is really too anxious! The three of us have just discussed it. We know that your majesty is ambitious and determined to control the world and make the people live a better life. But now the situation is just like this. Your majesty is too anxious, and the result may be counterproductive... As your majesty said, you can control the world slowly and gradually! "


    Yang Jiumei nodded her approval.


    Huang Jiaoyang''s beautiful eyebrows are full of murderous spirit.


    She said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, if necessary, you can also use killing methods! Your majesty is the son of heaven! How can they control what they want to do? "


    After all, Huang Jiaoyang is a general girl, and he is also murderous when he kills.


    After listening to the three women''s words, Li Zhi also laughed, poured a glass of wine for the three women, and then said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t expect to make the three ladies worry about me. It''s my fault! Come and drink with me


    The three women also drank Li Zhiliang''s distilled liquor for the first time.


    After clinking the glass, he drank it all, and then choked the three women into coughing.


    Jiang Xianrou said quickly, "Your Majesty, how can this wine be so spicy?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "this is the wine made by me. It''s more powerful. If I drink too much, I will be drunk!"


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi takes out the fruit wine brewed with fruit juice from the table below.


    The degree of fruit wine is not high, and the taste is better. After taking it out, he handed it to Jiang Xianrou and others and said, "it''s too long. The taste is good, the degree is not high, and there''s no pungent feeling."


    Huang Jiaoyang grabs a cup and drinks it. Then he says, "Wow! This is delicious, sweet! But your majesty, what do you mean by degree? "

 Chapter 45

    It suddenly occurred to Li Zhicai that there was no such thing as degree in this era.


    He smiles and doesn''t explain. How can he explain to them? Tell them the degree is the alcohol content?


    Then a lot of questions come, it''s better not to explain!


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Zhi made the four books known to the world, the Ministry of work in charge of Bigan began to work day and night. After all, Li Zhi''s theory was carried out in the world.


    Then the quantity they make is not a little bit.


    Or now with paper and printing, the efficiency is greatly improved.


    But even this is not a good way to supply the market.


    Li Zhi decided to go to Zhaoge city in person to have a good look at the development of the four books.


    After changing into civilian clothes, Li Zhi went out of the palace.


    When I visited Chaoge city and heard what he heard, I was generally grateful to him.


    Even in memory of his merits, some people built temples in the city and built a golden body.


    No wonder Li Zhi recently felt that there was an inexplicable power blessing on him, and occasionally he could hear prayers. Li Zhi guessed that this was the power of faith, right?


    Looking at the group of people praying, Li Zhi laughed to himself that he was just plagiarizing, and that there were still people who were grateful for his kindness.


    The people in the city think that Li Zhi is a virtuous monarch, and it''s hard to find. When they learned that Li Zhi made these paper products and had four skills of merit and virtue, they gained a lot of insight and knowledge.


    However, one thing Li Zhi discovered is that the supply of the four books produced by the Ministry of industry is in short supply.


    As long as you put it in the store, someone will buy it immediately, even at a high price.


    When Li Zhi strolled in the street, he saw the prosperity on the street and the development was quite good. In particular, the land system implemented by Li Zhi in the past two years has enabled the people to have plenty of food. Naturally, the people have more time to do something else.


    For example, business can also be regarded as entertainment.


    Besides making money, there are also some interests in it.


    Jiang Wenhuan said in a low voice behind Li Zhi: "brother-in-law, now when I come to chaogebi, I am more prosperous!"


    This is also Li Zhi''s request to Jiang Wenhuan. If he was in the court, he would naturally be called his majesty.


    But if it''s private, it must be called brother-in-law. Li Zhi''s move is also to keep the love between brothers.


    What''s more, Jiang Wenhuan''s character, Li Zhi, is not a bully at all.


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "it is true that since I ascended the throne, I have carried out the agricultural and commercial system. Now when the people have enough to eat, natural commerce has developed."


    This is also the reason why at the beginning, Bigan said that he would focus on business and was rejected by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi felt that if he wanted to develop agriculture, commerce would naturally arise.


    At this time, Li Zhi walked to a shop, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Instead, Jiang Wenhuan said, "do you have four books?"


    After listening to Jiang Wenhuan''s words, the shop owner shook his head: "Alas, my guest, you''re late. If you come a few hours earlier, maybe you can still have it. It''s sold out this morning!"


    Jiang Wenhuan is not surprised to hear what the boss said. They have asked four or five stores.


    There is no stock at all.


    When Jiang Wenhuan and Li Zhi went out of the door, Jiang Wenhuan said to Li Zhi with admiration: "brother-in-law, four books are really hot! Now I want to open a shop to sell these four books! "

 Chapter 46

    Li Zhi beat Jiang Wenhuan.


    "You are a nine door governor at least. I give you a lot of salary, don''t you? Why do you still want to do these things? "


    They usually have a good relationship, so in private they don''t care about the relationship between the monarch and the minister, but they are just brother-in-law and brother-in-law.


    Jiang Wenhuan didn''t speak when he was knocked. He giggled.


    At this time, Jiang Wenhuan pointed to another store and said, "brother-in-law, let''s have a look inside."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "we don''t have one. Let''s go back."! The four moral books should be promoted to the whole business as soon as possible


    Jiang Wenhuan was puzzled: "why is my brother-in-law so anxious?"


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "four wonderful books are to open people''s wisdom. If people''s wisdom can be opened, it will naturally have an impact on those people."


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and flashed a cold light.


    When Jiang Wenhuan saw Li Zhi''s eyes, he felt cold in his heart.


    In his heart, he said that his brother-in-law is really powerful. It seems that the people say that his majesty is the best in the past and is more meritorious than the three emperors and five emperors. In Jiang Wenhuan''s opinion, the real harm of his brother-in-law is actually his scheming!


    Li Zhi and Jiang Wenhuan go to this store and listen to Jiang Wenhuan say: "does the store have four books?"


    The shop owner said with a smile: "I''m so sorry, the four moral books of the shop have been sold out!"


    Li Zhi glanced at the store and suddenly said, "isn''t that right?"


    Then Li Zhi pointed to the four books on the shelf, which were just the four books of morality.


    After Li Zhi''s words, the store owner was not embarrassed. Instead, he said, "this is not because I don''t sell it to you, but because this book has been reserved! It has been ordered by a young lady! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "why not? I''ll give you double the price. How about you sell it to me? "


    The boss was stunned for a moment, sighed and said to Li Zhi, "this master is not that I don''t sell it to you, but that he has made a reservation this time. A gentleman should be honest. According to the law of business etiquette, a gentleman must be honest."


    Li Zhi thought.


    Four moral books have just been promoted, and they have already achieved this effect?


    Among other things, the shopkeeper followed a sentence in the four books "Shang Li" -- a gentleman needs honesty.


    It seems that the promotion of this wonderful book is effective!


    If it is popularized in a large area, there will certainly be better harvest. Li zhiting is very happy to think of it here.


    At this time, Jiang Wenhuan saw that Li Zhi offered double price to buy. He thought that his brother-in-law was interested in four books, so he said to the shop owner, "shop owner, I''ll give you ten times the price. How about selling me? My master''s status is not simple. I''m afraid you can''t open this shop in Chaoge at his command! "


    Listening to Jiang Wenhuan''s words, Li Zhi also has a heart to explore.


    Looking at whether the store can stick to their integrity.


    The shop owner shivered and bit his teeth, looking at Li Zhi and Jiang Wenhuan. He was afraid, and finally he shook his head.


    "A gentleman should be honest!"


    Li Zhi was satisfied.


    Good! He is really a gentleman!


    At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    Behind Li Zhi, a small figure came in.


    "Bullying! How dare such an evil thief do evil in Chaoge? Are you not afraid of the nine gate governor? "


    When Li Zhi looked back, he saw a bright light.


    It turned out that the visitor was a woman, about thirteen or fourteen years old.


    She was wearing an emerald green dress.

 Chapter 47

    Eyes have God, appearance is more difficult to find in the world!


    Even compared with the three women in the harem, it''s no less.


    Li Zhi looked into his heart and thought that if he grew up, he would be a peerless beauty.


    I''m only thirteen or fourteen years old now. I''m so moving. If I grow up a little more, I''ll be more beautiful.


    Looking at Li Zhimu staring at herself without turning her eyes, the girl became angry.


    There was a blush on his face, and he said, "dare again! Look, I''ll dig out your dog''s eyes! "


    Li Zhi hasn''t spoken yet. Jiang Wenhuan is very angry!


    Brother in law... King Zhou is his most respected figure!


    Dare to scold Li Zhi, that is to do right with him!


    Jiang Wenhuan said angrily, "where''s the thief girl? How dare you export? I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Li Zhi has black lines on his face... Wen Huan is damaged by teaching... The exit is dirty


    With that, Jiang Wenhuan had already done it.


    After a move, they jumped out of the store. After all, the space in the store was very small and it was not convenient to play.


    Jiang Wenhuan''s skill is quite high, and he has a true biography of Li Zhi. Can a little girl handle it?


    Seeing that the girl couldn''t hold on, Li Zhi advised Jiang Wenhuan not to do too much.


    The girl slipped and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Before Li Zhi spoke, Jiang Wenhuan frowned.


    After all, when dealing with a little girl who is aggressive, it is also a loss of face for Li Zhi.


    So I''m going to help the girl up.


    However, the girl''s hand a Yang, a flash of light, with colorful light of light straight to Jiang Wenhuan hit the past!


    Bang, the light hit Jiang Wenhuan''s forehead.


    Jiang Wenhuan screamed, covered his head and fell to the ground.


    "It hurts me too!"


    Seeing Jiang Wenhuan fall to the ground, the girl patted the dust on her clothes and stood up with a sneer: "cut, you want to fight with me too?"


    Said the girl''s hand again.


    At this time, a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old yelled from a distance.


    "Sister! Don''t do it


    Sound from far and near, and her figure is also fast approaching.


    When the woman arrived at the scene, Li Zhicai found that she was also a gorgeous woman.


    And there was a gentle air on his face.


    It''s not much different from being trapped.


    Some people''s temperament is written on the face, women wearing a set of beige clothes.


    But the temperament is completely set off.


    She came to the front of the previous woman to help, and then said: "since it is won, do not be aggressive!"


    Li Zhi and Jiang Wenhuan looked at the little girl just now. She snorted coldly and said, "if it wasn''t for your sister, you would have suffered today!"


    Li Shiquan burst out laughing with a loud voice.


    The woman in green and later the woman in white were numb in the ears, and Venus appeared in front of her eyes.


    At this time, the two people knew that the people in front of them were so powerful!


    It seems that the master didn''t do it. If the master did it, the woman might not be the opponent, right?


    Then Li Zhi suddenly said, "it''s just clear that you are the one who hurt me, and now you have to suffer for me? I''ll see how you''ve made me suffer! "


    Said Li Zhiqiang big momentum was pressed to two people, especially the woman in green.


    She felt that Li Zhi had endless deterrence.


    Not only from Li Zhi''s skill, but also from Li Zhi''s breath.

 Chapter 48

    That breath with the sound of the dragon! It''s the air of Kowloon! It''s also called imperial spirit!


    Li Zhi''s eyes were full of domineering spirit. Suddenly, the girl felt a tremor in her heart. At this time, she was so scared that her hands and feet were cold.


    The woman in white is obviously under the pressure of Li Zhi, but she can say something.


    Then she said to Li Zhi, "this gentleman is my sister just now. I don''t know why my husband and my sister have a dispute?"


    Li Zhi didn''t say anything. The girl in Green said clearly, "he... Wants... To buy the books I ordered!"


    The woman in white knew it all at once.


    She said to Li Zhi, "it turns out that my husband wanted the four books?"


    After listening to her, Li Zhi thought that she would give up the four books to herself.


    Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly changed the subject and said to Li Zhi, "if it''s something else, I''ll give it to you today, but the four books are not allowed! To tell you the truth, I like math since I was a child! Today, the son of heaven has written four books, among which there is calculation. The little girl is bound to win! "


    Li zhilai''s interest: "Oh? Since you still know calculus? "


    In fact, Li Zhong thought to himself that there were not many women studying in the Shang Dynasty. It seems that the women in white in front of them were also strange people.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s disdainful eyes, the woman in white was obviously angry.


    "Don''t you look down on me, sir?"


    Li Zhi did not speak and nodded.


    This makes the woman in white angry.


    Then she said to Li Zhi, "in that case, listen to me. If you can figure it out, I will admire you."


    Even so, I didn''t say that I would give the book to Li Zhi. I like that book very much.


    Li Zhi nodded: "say."


    The woman said, "chickens and rabbits are in the same cage. There are three or five of them, and there are nine or four of them. How about rabbits and chickens?"


    Li Zhi laughs in his heart that children of later generations will know about the trick of chicken and rabbit sharing the same cage.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "listen to me, I raise chickens and rabbits! Listen to my order, let''s go! Rabbit left two feet and stand, chicken has been sitting on the ground, the rest are rabbits! Two or four are rabbits, so there are twelve rabbits and two or three chickens left! "


    The woman in white was stunned. She had never heard of such amazing SHUNFA! Don''t even dare to think about it. Is there a voice that tells you to go down and raise your feet?


    But this kind of novel algorithm really let her see for a long time.


    She looked at Li Zhi stupidly, with curiosity in her eyes.


    Finally, she sighed and said to Li Zhi, "in that case, I will leave the book to you."


    Li Zhi quickly stopped him as he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, miss. Now that you''ve made up your mind, you can take it! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I just thought that your sister was too arrogant, so I taught her a lesson. "


    The woman in white also knew that her sister had made a mistake first, and said nothing else. But the woman in green snorted coldly, as if she didn''t care about Li Zhi''s words.


    Then the woman in white suddenly said to Li Zhi, "I don''t know where Mr. Wang''s residence is? If I have a chance, I''d like to have a good discussion with my husband. "


    He said with expectation on his face.


    Li Zhi smiles: "it''s predestined fate to meet each other for thousands of miles, but it''s not predestined fate to meet each other. Why do you care so much, miss? Today''s business is over. Goodbye if you have predestined fate!"


    Then Li Zhi left with Jiang Wenhuan.


    "We are destined to meet each other thousands of miles away, but we are not destined to meet each other... What a beautiful sentence, there are such strange people in the world..."


    The woman in white touched her face. Isn''t she beautiful enough?


    For Li Zhi''s plagiarized verses, the woman in white is so obsessed that she can''t find the North... She is a poet who loves poetry and learning... She can''t help but dare not chase them. Finally, she stamped her feet and lost her dignity. On the contrary, she looks like a little girl.

 Chapter 49

    When Jiang Wenhuan returns to the palace with Li Zhi, he finds that Wen Zhong, Bigan Shangrong and others are waiting in the palace!


    Li Zhi thought in his heart that there was no mobile phone in this era... Communication was underdeveloped!


    How nice to have a cell phone! But Li Zhi also knows that although mobile phones are good in this era, there seems to be something more powerful than mobile phones. After all, it''s a world of gods. There are flying cranes and miraculous runes to deliver books... Damn, it''s more powerful than mobile phones, and it''s also environmentally friendly!


    Looking at these bears, Li Zhi knows that they must have something to do with themselves!


    Sure enough, with an anxious look on his face, Li Zhi was surrounded by Shang Rong!


    "Your Majesty, where have you been?! It''s a big deal! "


    When Li Zhi heard Wen Zhong''s words, he felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter? Say it


    He said: "Baiyue people in Baiyue land, raise their troops to invade! Baiyue has captured two cities. Jiang Hengchu, the Marquis of Dongbo, sent an urgent report! The eastern Chu kingdom is unable to resist. Please make your decision! "


    After Wen Zhong finished, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    He knew that Jiang Hengchu''s statement was really untenable.


    In any case, as the four princes, Jiang Hengchu could not have no troops to resist the Baiyue people!


    This shows that Jiang Hengchu has preserved his own strength.


    As recently and Jiang Wenhuan also get along well, Wen Zhong took words to run Jiang Wenhuan.


    "Wen Huan, I can''t believe that dongbohou is so short of troops. It''s too early to say! If it had been said earlier, your Majesty would have sent troops to help the assistants


    Jiang Wenhuan blushed and knew what Wen Zhong meant.


    At the same time, he knew his father''s mind, but he laughed twice but didn''t speak. After all, Jiang Wenhuan was young. He was embarrassed when he heard that Zhong had run on him. He blushed and his neck was thick.


    Li Zhi took a look at Jiang Wenhuan and said to him, "dongbohou''s move is too much. When the land of Baiyue was invaded, dongbohou was able to help all the small princes recover their land every time. But this time, it was an urgent report. Did you make me unhappy?"


    Jiang Wenhuan doesn''t dare to speak


    At this time, Wen Zhong helped Jiang Wenhuan say a word.


    After all, we have been getting along quite well recently. Seeing Jiang Wenhuan''s face a little unnatural, we heard Zhong say: "Your Majesty, I have also played with Baiyue. I really have a strong general. Moreover, Baiyue is not easy to win because of the help of demons and spirits. Moreover, Baiyue people are especially good at riding and shooting, Every time their cavalry can cause heavy damage to our army! "


    Li Zhi nodded and then began to think about what to do.


    At this time, I heard that Zhong said: "I am willing to go to fight the rebellion! For your majesty Yang Da Shang


    Jiang Wenhuan also said on one side: "the end will be willing to follow the old master to level the sentence together!"


    The main reason is that Jiang Wenhuan is a little embarrassed. He says in his heart, father, you have gone too far.


    Li Zhi looked at them, nodded to Wen Zhong and Jiang Wenhuan and said, "I want to fight in person! I''m famous as a businessman! In Baiyue, I want to solve this problem at one time! "


    With that, Li Zhi looks at the East in a murderous way.


    Wen Zhong thought that Li Zhi should have made such a decision. He quickly stopped him: "Your Majesty, don''t be so. Your majesty is the son of heaven. If you are in danger, I''m willing to level Baiyue for you!"

 Chapter 50

    But Li Zhi shook his head and said to Wen Zhong, "teacher, since I became the king, I have found that although my business has a 600 year foundation, in the past 600 years, the business opportunities are on the verge of collapse! When I ascended the throne, I had already made a plan. During my reign, I will surely run the business well and support you for more than 30000 Li! This time, I''m not only going to level Baiyue! It is also to let all the princes know that the imperial power of our big business is in hand, and there are few people in our big business, so all the big and small princes should not have other thoughts! What''s more, it''s nothing to stick to the foundation of big business by virtue of few people! I have written four books on merits and virtues to open up the wisdom of the people. If you have such merits and virtues, all the people in the world and the people in the dawn, you should be grateful for them! "


    After Li Zhi said this, cold light came out of his eyes. Jiang Wenhuan and others trembled when they saw Li Zhi''s murderous look.


    This is the real king Zhou, this is the real emperor


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Wen Zhong reacted and said quickly, "it''s because I''m stupid and don''t know your Majesty''s intention. Let alone, I''ll go with your majesty to step down Baiyue!"


    But Li Zhi shook his head. He suddenly said, "I''ve thought about it just now. I heard that you have Shangfang''s sword and hold great power. If you go out with me, I''m afraid the court will be unstable..."


    Speaking of this, Li Zhi lowered his voice and whispered to Wen Zhong, "if there are people in the court who are active, there are also Taishi who suppress them, so that they don''t dare to act rashly!"


    Although Wen Zhong didn''t want to, he was worried about Li Zhi''s safety, but he couldn''t help it now.


    Since Li Zhi said that, Wen Zhongyi thought it was particularly reasonable. If there was no one in the court to suppress it, if there were really people who wanted to be active, if he and Li Zhi went to the eastern Chu together to suppress Baiyue, the rear would be in danger.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly asked, "grand master, I don''t know if there are any good talents to recommend me for this expedition."


    Wen Zhong thought about it, and then said directly: "Huang Feihu, king of Wucheng, is not weak in military cultivation. You can see how to reuse it! Jiang Wenhuan, the son of dongbohou, is young and promising. He can also be reused! There''s another one your Majesty must take with you


    Li Zhi doubts a way: "who?"


    I heard that Zhong said: "Zhang Guifang, chief of Qinglong pass, is a strange person and a strange thing. He has a good skill. He knows everything from heaven to earth! And his men are still strong. "


    Li Zhijie nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    In his heart, he thinks that Zhang Guifang is powerful. He has his own ability, and he has four generals of the magic family. For Zhang Guifang, Li Zhi thinks that even if Wen Zhong doesn''t talk about it, he will take it with him. After all, he hears that there are strange people in Baiyue.


    At this time, Wen Zhongsi measured it for a while, then drew a magic talisman on Li Zhi''s hand and said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, this talisman is what I learned from Enshi. If your majesty summons me with his heart, I will go there."


    Li Zhi nodded, knowing that his teacher was worried.


    Then Li Zhi began to make an order.


    Zhang Guifang, the fourth general of the Mo family, was recruited.


    At the same time, we have basically brought all the people we can take this time.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    With more than 200000 troops, Li Zhi rushed to the eastern Chu.


    Li Zhi went this time with a desire to kill.


    We must take all the land of Baiyue, otherwise it will be difficult to solve our hatred.


    The Baiyue issue is actually a historical issue.


    Every autumn harvest, Baiyue will violate the Dashang border.


    In recent years, the national strength of Da Shang was also empty, because all the princes had their own ideas and their own ideas.

 Chapter 51

    After all, it''s not the case that the big business has been treated with favoritism and betrayal in recent years. In fact, Li Zhi knows that this is also a big problem in the slavery society. That''s why he wants to quickly promote centralization and push the slavery society to the feudal society, so that he can hold all the power in his hands. Although there are problems in the feudal society, the times are different.


    Even in feudal times, Li Zhi was sure to stabilize the whole society.


    According to Li Zhi, Baiyue is also a nomadic people.


    Although it''s not a strong army, it has the skill of riding and shooting.


    Every cavalry will do a lot of damage to Dashang.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Dongchu.


    Jiang Hengchu, the father-in-law, specially came out to greet Li Zhi with a calm attitude and no smiling face.


    Let Jiang Hengchu know that your majesty is blaming him, but he also pretends to laugh.


    After all, Baiyue''s people are so powerful that if he stepped forward rashly, he might lose his troops. As a vassal, Jiang Hengchu is not a fool.


    Li Zhi didn''t say much about it. It''s a face for Jiang Wenhuan and Jiang Xianrou. But Li Zhi has a heart for Jiang Hengchu. The old man is really scheming, but he can''t help it. After all, the big business is empty and weak.


    This time, Li Zhi wanted to frighten the princes.


    He wants to fight a beautiful battle, let all the princes know that even if the business is weak, the camel is bigger than the horse!


    You''d better take those for me.


    When Li Zhi came here this time, there was plenty of food and grass in the rear.


    It''s not just supplies for 200000 troops, more than 200000 troops!


    Li Zhi brought so many things here for a purpose. He distributed these supplies to the soldiers and the people at the border of the army, which greatly won the hearts of the people.


    Especially those small princes whose land had been destroyed were deeply moved by the emperor''s personal expedition. They wept and vowed to be loyal to the emperor.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that he would be so moved by what he did at will.


    It seems that the hearts of these little princes are very good to buy


    The day after Li Zhi came to Dongchu.


    The front line got the news.


    In the plain outside the eastern Chu state, there were almost 80000 troops, and there were cavalry in front as the vanguard.


    Then Li Zhi called all the people over to inquire about the war.


    Jiang Hengchu thought about it and said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, Baiyue is the best nomadic people in riding and shooting. It has more attacks than defense, and it can fight and retreat. It''s better to stay away from the edge and wait for it to retreat before pursuing it! "


    On the other side, Jiang Wenhuan shook his head and said to Jiang Hengchu, "father, this method is wrong! The army of Baiyue has been advanced, and the emperor''s personal expedition is a move to promote the prestige of our country! Don''t avoid the edge! I want to fight! And we should fight with Baiyue in a dignified way


    Jiang Hengchu did not expect that the father and son were the first to disagree!


    As for the generals brought by Li Zhi, none of them said anything.


    I only know that the emperor has his own ideas and is extremely clever.


    Li Zhi nodded and said to Jiang Wenhuan, "Wenhuan is right."


    Then they ordered troops to prepare for the Royal expedition.


    Jiang Hengchu almost fainted by Jiang Wenhuan.


    No one else will refute me! You son of a bitch refuting me?

 Chapter 52

    But in front of the emperor, he did not dare to say more.


    Li Zhi had a careless understanding of the fighting methods of this era.


    But Li Zhi knew that it was clumsy to fight in this era.


    And the art of war strategy is not much, think of here, Li Zhi decided to use the simplest method of platoon!


    At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the Ming army was used to deal with the army of the Yuan Dynasty!


    So there are some differences between Baiyue and Mongolia, but in Li Zhi''s opinion, they have something in common.


    All good at riding and shooting!


    Then use the method of Ming Dynasty to deal with Baiyue.


    In fact, the reason why the Ming Dynasty was able to surpass the Mongolian cavalry that once broke through Europe, Asia and Africa was that Mongolia was able to deal with the Song Dynasty. Because the national strength of Song Dynasty was weak, there was no such thing as cavalry!


    There are very few horses in the war, so it''s not an opponent to face the Mongolian cavalry.


    The other is the mace of Ming Dynasty


    Of course, Li Zhi also brought it!


    Li Zhi ordered 50000 soldiers and led 50000 people straight to the wilderness.


    Li Zhizhi decided to have a good fight with Baiyue to let him know that he is not easy to deal with.


    Then Li Zhi joined the formation.


    The other Baiyue king is very dark and not tall. He is wearing a short shirt with his mouth protruding forward. He looks like a monkey.


    The name of Baiyue king is mandrill.


    Mandrill laughs at the war report and says with disdain: "Jiang Hengchu is so brave that he even wants to fight with me in the wilderness! He''s not afraid that I''ll beat him down! "


    Who ever wanted to send the war report to the mandrill: "report back to the king! It''s not Jiang Hengchu who''s here! It''s King Zhou


    Mandrill a Leng: "Oh? Is it the king of Shang who came here in person? Hum! It seems that I also think highly of King Zhou! I didn''t expect King Zhou would dare to fight me in the wilderness. Didn''t he know my strengths? My ability of riding and shooting in Baiyue is unparalleled in the world! Originally, I thought King Zhou could write four books on merits and virtues, but now it''s just like that! "


    After mandrill finished his words, a girl in leather armor opened her lips. She looked very beautiful, different from the women like Dashang, with a kind of wild beauty!


    In particular, the upper cover of the leather armour can reveal the white and tender skin, which is different from that of the Shang dynasty women, who were absolutely afraid to wear it.


    The woman said in a crisp voice: "don''t underestimate King Zhou, King mandrill. After all, King Zhou has written four books on merits and virtues. He has a high mind and is by no means ordinary¡¶ Compendium of Materia Medica even the messengers of the temple of our nation are like scriptures. King Zhou is so intelligent that he naturally knows the advantages of our family. Now he dares to fight against us in the wilderness, so he must have confidence¡¤


    Mandrill greedily looked at the woman in front of him, but said with disdain: "is what the saint said too exaggerated? I see that King Zhou is nothing more than an arrogant person! I''m just trying to win the first prize. Now if there''s a battle in the wilderness, I''ll let him never come back! "


    Mandrill finished, in fact, the heart is also on guard, he is not a fool.


    The saints in Baiyue had already reminded him, and the mind of the saints was also very high in mandrill''s eyes. Naturally, he knew that the saints were persuading himself, but he was not happy to see the saints praising King Zhou.


    But I can''t show my timidity in front of the leftover women.


    So mandrill just hard mouth, see mandrill under the opponent said: "point Qi soldiers! I''d like to see what skill this king Zhou has! Hum

 Chapter 53

    The wilderness of East Chu.


    The two sides are facing each other from afar. The soldiers will be in the front and the soldiers in the rear.


    At this time, mandrill was riding a big horse in the front of the line.


    The mandrill cried out, "I heard that King Zhou was driving his troops. Which one is king Shou? Come out and see you! I am the king of Baiyue, mandrill Xiao is also


    Don''t look at mandrill. He just yells before the battlefield. In fact, his voice turns into a rolling sound wave and swings in all directions. It''s not easy to attack this skill.


    At this time, a man standing in the front of the team, with a colorful cow in his crotch and a bright silver gun in his hand.


    There is a wooden saddle on the five color cow.


    Huang Feihu, the king of Wucheng, held a big gun in front of him and yelled, "who should I be? I turned out to be the king of Baiyue! It''s Huang Feihu, the king of Wucheng! "


    Mandrill didn''t expect that the man who came here was not king Zhou. Seeing Huang Feihu''s awe inspiring momentum, he said in his heart that Dashang was not the emptiness of national power spread by the outside world!


    It seems that such a general is still hard to deal with!


    However, his eyes turned, his thin body, sitting on a horse with a big head, looked very powerful, just because he was the king of Baiyue.


    Then he said, "Wu Na Wu Cheng Wang! Tell your king Zhou to talk to me! Don''t you dare to fight with me? "


    Huang Feihu was furious when he heard mandrill''s words.


    Recently, he respected Li Zhi! Li Zhi was so kind to him that his generals improved their fighting power, and gave him some strange weapons!


    Don''t you see a strong crossbow hanging under the five color cow?


    This crossbow is also specially made and extremely powerful, although it is not like the three headed crossbow that Li Zhi took out that day.


    But the power of this crossbow sword is extremely powerful. Although it can only have one crossbow, it is much stronger than the bow and arrow!


    Huang Feihu angrily pointed to mandrill and said, "you barbarian dare to be king? King Zhou is the son of heaven! How can you be seen in such a position! King of barbarians, how dare you fight me? "


    The mountain king is not stupid either. After listening to the words of Huang Feihu, the king of Wucheng, he said to Huang Feihu: "since it''s not king Zhou, I don''t want to fight with you. I can deal with you by any one of my subordinates like you! Alicia! Come on! Take the head down


    In his hands, a tall general, holding the double hammer.


    After shouting yes, Cui moved his horse and rushed to Huang Feihu, king of Wucheng.


    Arizi is the first warrior of Baiyue. He is tall and powerful. He has the ability to open steles and crack stones!


    See his voice is loud, fierce to Wu Cheng Wang Huang Feihu angry: "Wu Cheng Wang Huang Feihu take life!"


    Huang Feihu is not afraid of nature, urged the five color cow like aliqi also rushed past.


    The two soon met and fought. Wang Feihu used a gun in his hand and aliqi used two hammers in his hand.


    The double hammers are superior in strength, and the shooters are weird.


    Huang Feihu has the heart to compare strength with aliqi, and he sees that aliqi''s hammers smash down with thunder!


    Huang Feihu held his gun up with both hands and yelled: "open it for me!"


    "Touch!"


    With a loud bang, the two hammers and the long gun came into contact, and the five color God Niu tengtengteng took several steps back to finally stop the strength that arizi had just given out.


    The BMW in aliqi''s crotch is also a different species. The horse looks different from the normal horse, with four tusks protruding from its mouth.


    Its feet are not the hooves of ordinary horses, but the claws of tigers with extremely sharp nails.


    Aliqi was surprised. Just now when he touched Huang Feihu, he found that Huang Feihu''s strength was so great!

 Chapter 54

    If arizzi used to hit him with a hammer, no matter who he was, he would be shocked to death.


    However, I didn''t expect that Huang Feihu could resist his double hammers with a long gun!


    Don''t you know that Huang Feihu is also shocked.


    His hands trembled slightly, and the tiger''s mouth split.


    Just now of a move, Huang Feihu almost didn''t resist, feel chest hair stuffy, throat hair sweet.


    Huang Feihu knew that his inner organs had been shaken. If he came back a little heavier, he would have vomited blood and died!


    I didn''t expect that the big black man on the opposite side was so strong.


    But Huang Feihu also knows that he can''t deal with this person by force.


    Then the two sides fight again. This time, Huang Feihu will fight against aliqi with his dexterous shooting skills. Huang Feihu''s shooting skills are actually handed down from Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know how to shoot, but he has a magic system! As long as you borrow all the martial arts moves of 5000 years of Chinese civilization from the system, isn''t it over?


    Although ridiculed by the system, Li Zhi can''t help it. Now he owes the integral of the system.


    And as the system slowly wakes up, Li Zhi finds that his energy is not enough and he can''t really wake up the system.


    That''s why the system is silent, and Li Zhi still owes others points. It''s even more difficult to activate the system


    Aliqi and Huang Feihu fought for more than 100 rounds, and they didn''t win or lose. Aliqi was strong and Huang Feihu''s shooting skills were strange.


    Huang Feihu felt that ariqi''s strength was too great, and he found that ariqi''s cultivation was not deep, and his strength was born!


    Natural muscle strength and Qi are not the same, can be used for a longer time.


    Thinking of this, Huang Feihu''s heart moved and he thought about it.


    See him empty shake a move, refute a horse then escape.


    Aliqi thought that Huang Feihu''s strength had been exhausted, how could he let Huang Feihu go!


    Follow after, the five color cow''s feet are not slow.


    But the BMW colt in aliqi''s crotch is also good.


    This horse is a different species of heaven and earth.


    After Huang Feihu, he ran to the outside of the station circle.


    At this time, Huang Feihu suddenly tilted and fell straight under the horse.


    In his eyes, aliqi was glad to know that Huang Feihu might be exhausted and fell on his horse.


    See in his hand the big hammer has already picked up, prepare again fast on the hand of double hammer throw out, smash to death Huang Feihu.


    At this time, aliqi suddenly felt a bad wind coming on his face. He just wanted to avoid it, but the concealed weapon on the opposite side was too fast!


    Arizzi didn''t even see what it was.


    Then he saw a crossbow almost like lightning, and it was too late for him to think more.


    All of a sudden, the crossbow went through alizi''s throat!


    In an instant, it''s not even in!


    Then the great force went through alizi''s throat!


    Arizzi wanted to feel the cut in his neck, but he moved his hand and fell under the horse.


    How can a crossbow live through its throat?


    At this time, a drum sounded. Huang Feihu looked back and saw a huge carriage in the Shang Dynasty!


    In front of the chariot is twelve horses, behind the chariot is a huge car!


    In the car, a man was wearing a Dragon Robe, with a drumstick in his hand.


    In front of him is a big drum with a diameter of two meters!


    Li Zhi saw the victory of Huang Feihu, and personally came to the chariot to pick up the drum to celebrate for Huang Feihu, which can be regarded as cheering!


    "Boom"


    "Big business! Big business

 Chapter 55

    Arizi''s death stunned all the people in Vietnam.


    I didn''t expect that aliqi had the upper hand. How could he be defeated in an instant?


    Mandrill glared and breathed, just now he also found the problem.


    Huang Feihu has already fallen on the five color cow, and he is still hanging on it?


    At this time, he found the existence of the saddle, staring at the saddle, mandrill saw some signs.


    He snorted and stopped talking.


    When Huang Feihu heard the drum beating, it was king Zhou of his own family. He was immediately moved and admired Li Zhi. If Li Zhi had not invented something like saddle, how could he use his strategy to turn defeat into victory?


    In particular, the whole person hanging on the five color God cow, originally he did not dare to think.


    In other words, the original Huang Feihu put a cotton cushion on the multicolored cow, which can''t be compared with the saddle in terms of stability.


    In addition, Li Zhi gave him a powerful crossbow, which is not only small but also powerful.


    Especially in the close range attack, the power of the crossbow is amazing.


    After all, the first victory represents a good start.


    Mandrill sees Yang Liqi and his party being killed on the opposite hill, and is deeply distressed.


    After all, as the first strong general of Baiyue, they also have a good influence.


    However, what makes mandrill most uncomfortable is failure, which makes mandrill lose its spirit.


    How can mandrill let his side suffer losses, so he quickly ordered his light cavalry to take turns and let Baiyue archers take turns in front of him.


    Li Zhi roared angrily. It seems that Bai Yue doesn''t even talk about rules in war. He is really a dishonest man.


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, a row of archers appeared from behind.


    The archers did not worry when they saw the archers and light cavalry coming from the opposite side, just like shooting at a 45 degree angle in the sky.


    Mandrill laughs: "Dashang is getting worse and worse. The archer doesn''t even have to aim. He shoots into the sky. Does he want to fall without fighting?"


    As soon as his voice was finished, the virgin beside him changed her face and said to the mandrill, "king, order the cavalry to retreat."


    Mandrill soul does not care, but the virgin still yells: "back up! All stand back


    Mandrill is the king of Baiyue religion, but the words of the saint are still useful. Although the cavalry don''t know what the saint says?


    But it''s also ready to step back.


    However, it was too late to see that the 45 degree bows and arrows originally fired by the archers of Dashang actually went down vertically, apparently attacking them with the acceleration of gravity.


    And after this wave of bows and arrows, there is a second wave of bows and arrows falling from the sky, the speed is very fast, the sky is like a rain of arrows.


    The damage to Baiyue archers is irreversible. At this time, the horses roar and the people turn upside down.


    Although every Archer of Dashang didn''t aim, the sword rain from the sky caused great damage to Baiyue.


    Moreover, Li zhisi didn''t care for those arrows. The arrows of this era are very precious. But in a war, if you only know how to love these things, you can''t win the war.


    Seeing wave after wave of arrow rain coming down from the sky, mandrill''s face turned pale, and he quickly yelled: "give me back, give me back quickly, the front array will change into the back array, quick."


    However, the cavalry can retreat, but the infantry behind the cavalry are miserable. They are frightened and run away. They are knocked upside down. The infantry are directly trampled to death in the process of escape.

 Chapter 56

    Because Baiyue also attaches great importance to these horses. When he sees that the horses are injured, he is naturally worried. If the infantry die, they will die. Although it is also very important, it is far from the general.


    Li Zhi stood on the chariot, tall and straight, watching the other side escape.


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, he saw the archers stop their attack.


    Behind them suddenly appeared a line of people in black. They were all wearing masks. They couldn''t see their faces clearly and only showed two eyes.


    However, he had a crossbow gun in his hand and a sight glass on it. There were not many people, only a hundred people. Although there were only a hundred people, they were full of murderous momentum.


    The infantry in front of Baiyue also quickly set up a gathering platform. After a gathering platform was built, about 100 people stood on the gathering platform, and then quickly aimed at the cavalry of Dashang.


    Mandrills don''t know that King Zhou is so powerful. Seeing the man in black suddenly appeared opposite, he felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    Mandrill said to the cavalry, "run away, come back quickly."


    The distance between the two sides is enough to be within the range of the archer, so the mandrill is very anxious.


    Li Zhi then found out that the soldiers in Baiyue were not in a hurry. Instead, they were building a platform.


    He burst out laughing: "what do you think is some shabby platforms! I want to protect those people in black


    At this point in the process of setting up the platform, although the speed is very fast, it is also simple, just need to put a few wooden boxes on it.


    However, in this short period of time, the cavalry had run out of the range of normal archers.


    The virgin stayed in the group. She had excellent eyesight. After watching for a long time, she suddenly said to the cavalry, "don''t look back, run quickly."


    Because she found that the cavalry ran slowly, Baiyue cavalry thought that they had dodged the range of Dashang archers.


    He began to walk slowly. The words of the saint made the cavalry puzzled at first, but they didn''t move.


    Because mandrill laughed: "don''t worry, saint. Our cavalry has escaped the range of the archers. Don''t worry."


    The Virgin was very anxious, but it was reasonable to hear what mandrill said.


    But she always felt that something was wrong, and she couldn''t say exactly what was wrong.


    The saint girl frowned and looked at it. The group of people in black under King Zhou seemed to be ready.


    Li Zhi said to the man in black, "you can start."


    At this time, the man in black had been aiming for a long time, and the crossbow shooter was also a sniper trained by Li Zhi.


    Instantly pull the trigger, whew, whew, the clear and incomparable sound came. The crossbow and arrow tearing the air, with powerful power, ran to the cavalry and shot.


    The crossbow gun shot at the back of one of the cavalry, and each of the 100 crossbows and arrows issued by the more than 100 snipers aimed at one of the cavalry.


    Oh, mandrill, let out a cry!


    "Oh dear!"


    Almost fell from the horse.


    Cavalry marksman is very important, but he doesn''t understand why he ran out of the range of that group of people and was killed suddenly? What''s going on?


    Without waiting for mandrill''s heartache, the second round of crossbow shooters have already started.


    Li zhirang''s Crossbow shooters have been training for many days. What''s more, Li Zhi selects talented people with excellent eyesight, which can be said to be born with hyperopia.


    The control of weapons can be much better than others, and these people are trained by Huang Feihu.

 Chapter 57

    Huang Feihu has been interested since he saw the crossbow that Li Zhi took out last time, and Li Zhi also had a whim to let Huang Feihu train these people. He didn''t expect that the effect today was so good.


    Obviously, Baiyue people didn''t expect why the man in black suddenly appeared with such powerful and accurate weapons?


    And what are the weapons in the hands of this group of people?


    Mandrill can not bear such a blow, clenched his teeth and said: "everyone, give me a rush."


    Then the army moved.


    Li Zhi found the other party calling, standing on the chariot and waving: "fight with all your strength."


    On the battlefield of the two sides, more than 100000 people roared at the same time. It seemed that because of the fighting between the two sides, the sky was covered with dark clouds and there was some light rain, but it did not affect the people and horses of the two sides.


    It''s also the first time that Li Zhi has seen such a large-scale war, and his blood is boiling here.


    Even Li Zhi wanted to get out of the chariot and fight directly.


    He was quickly stopped by Huang Feihu and others: "if your majesty goes down to fight, what will happen? We can''t afford it. "


    In this battle, mandrill found that the weapons in the hands of the soldiers of Da Shang were unique in shape, but extremely powerful.


    In mandrill''s view, the weapons used are not many.


    However, those weapons are very powerful, and the morale of our own side has plummeted.


    Mandrill knew that the war could not be fought, so he could only order the withdrawal.


    In this war, Baiyue lost!


    And lost completely!


    At least their proudest light cavalry lost more than half of their money and directly dealt an irreversible blow to Baiyue.


    After Li Zhi led the crowd to catch up, he didn''t let people catch up. The purpose of catching up was to show Dashang''s national prestige.


    Li Zhi was very happy with the beautiful battle. Then he rewarded his opponent.


    Li Zhi, however, squints and waits for better news.


    No one found it in the temporary tent. At this time, one person was missing, but Jiang Hengchu felt something was wrong. After searching for it, he couldn''t help asking, "where is Wen Huan?"


    Li Zhi took an enigmatic look at Jiang Hengchu.


    He said to Jiang Hengchu, "there''s something else important."


    Just at this time, the outside heralds came in: "newspaper, your majesty, general Jiang has sent a successful report, which has destroyed the Baiyue rear area."


    Li Zhi was overjoyed and said, "send someone to meet him."


    Jiang Hengchu knew that his son had been sent out by Li Zhi and directly destroyed the rear area.


    Jiang Hengchu has a deeper understanding of this mysterious King Zhou. Especially when he was fighting just now, Jiang Hengchu found that Li Zhi''s endless means and strange weapons had caused so much damage to his Baiyue who had been fighting for many years.


    I''m afraid these injuries are the biggest in the war with Baiyue in the past ten years.


    At this time, Li Zhi said to Jiang Hengchu, "dongbohou, you have been fighting with Baiyue people for many years. Naturally, you know the fighting power of Baiyue. What''s the fighting power of Baiyue?"


    At this time, Jiang Hengchu quickly said: "report back to your majesty, I have been fighting with Baiyue for many years, and naturally know the details."


    At the same time, Jiang Hengchu said in his heart that if King Zhou asked himself, he had to answer truthfully. In fact, he wanted to hide himself.


    But after seeing the king of Zhou with a secret mind, he did not dare to think more.


    He said: "in fact, Baiyue is a tribe, self-sufficient, and mandrill is the king of its largest tribe, not the highest leader of Baiyue! The highest leader of Baiyue is Yue Nantian, the leader of Baiyue God cult

 Chapter 58

    "Yuenantian is the leader of Baiyue religion and the highest leader in charge of the Baiyue people. His origin is quite high, and all tribes, including mandrills, listen to him.


    In addition, Baiyue god religion has strange people and experts, especially a temple guard.


    The temple guards are highly skilled. Although there are not many people, they are all super skilled people. "


    After hearing these words, Li Zhi felt that he looked down upon Baiyue religion.


    Hearing general Jiang''s words this time, I suddenly felt bad.


    At this time, the soldiers came in from the outside: "newspaper, general Jiang is back."


    However, Jiang Wenhuan was carried in!!


    At this time, Jiang Wenhuan was seriously injured. There were hundreds of wounds all over his body, and his blood dyed his armor red! It''s very weak.


    Seeing Jiang Wenhuan like this, Li Zhi and others were shocked.


    Hurry to Jiang Wenhuan to see what happened.


    Although Jiang Wenhuan was seriously injured, his life was not in danger.


    Jiang Wenhuan said weakly: "I don''t know where a group of mysterious people came from. They are wearing purple armor and have excellent skills. Besides, they seem to have magic. If it wasn''t for your majesty to send someone to meet them, I''m afraid I couldn''t come back!"


    Jiang Hengchu frowned and looked at his son painfully.


    But it was a relief to see that his son''s life was not in danger.


    He said to Li Zhi, "the purple armor should be the people guarding the temple."


    Li Zhi frowned.


    He said to Jiang Wenhuan, "although you have made great achievements, you can''t do more than that. You know, your failure this time will reveal the secrets of our business. Not to mention saddles, but also crossbows. "


    Jiang Wenhuan''s face was full of guilt.


    See Li Zhi light voice say: "this time crime, how do you treat?"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the generals quickly advised: "Your Majesty, general Jiang has no intention of doing it..."


    "Yes! Your majesty, general Jiang has no intention of divulging secrets! Please have mercy on your majesty


    After thinking for half a day.


    Li Zhi finally sighed: "when you are well, go and get the punishment."


    Jiang Wenhuan knows that his brother-in-law has been merciful to him, otherwise he will be killed according to his own responsibility.


    At this time, news came that the Baiyue army had made a comeback.


    This made Li Zhi very angry. He even had the courage to gather the army to attack.


    In fact, Li Zhi also knows that this time he needs to face the group of people in the Baiyue temple, because the guards of the Baiyue temple have already moved out, which means that the Baiyue temple has already stepped in.


    At this time, in Baiyue camp, mandrill stands below.


    In the middle of the room sat an old man. Looking at him, he should be very old.


    His pale hair was tied to the back of his head with a hair band and a three foot long beard.


    But at this time, he was holding two things, one was the saddle Li Zhi took out, the other was the crossbow gun.


    Because this time Jiang Wenhuan went out with a crossbow.


    The old man frowned at two things.


    "I didn''t expect that Dashang had such powerful weapons? Especially what? Fixed on the mount can increase the stability. If... We also have it, it can make our Baiyue soldiers have stronger riding and shooting skills! I didn''t expect big business to get such a treasure? But what on earth is this? "


    Then she came forward and said, "master, this thing has been on the battlefield recently. I have found that it is very powerful and far more powerful than ordinary bows and arrows! It not only has a long range, but also has a high accuracy. Previously, Dashang sent out 100 men in black, and each arrow didn''t fail to shoot our cavalry under the horse, but I didn''t find the secret. I don''t know if the leader can find it? "

 Chapter 59

    The leader of Baiyue cult looked at the two things in his hand and said to the saint, "I can see that this thing is suitable for the horse, which can increase the stability... But I can''t see the secret of this? And I know it''s very difficult to make it. I don''t think there are too many big companies! But I was worried. I didn''t expect that Dashang had such a powerful weapon. Alas, we are afraid that there is a great danger... "


    The mandrill said, "master, these two things are so powerful, but now that we have seen them, why can''t we imitate them?"


    After listening to mandrill''s words, she felt that mandrill was too retarded sometimes.


    Then she said to mandrill, "how do you know the intention of the leader? Since big business has these two treasures, big business must have this talent! Is there a lack of treasure? There will be more in the future! This time, I''m afraid we are in a lot of danger! "


    Mandrill is no longer said by the saint''s words, but also know the intention of the leader.


    The religious leader also showed a worried look.


    Then he said, "ah, it''s a very eventful time. Although I have won and lost this battle with Dashang, how has it changed since King Zhou of Dashang ascended the throne? In particular, the establishment of the four books of merit and virtue has calmed down the world, and his national strength is much stronger. This time, he is afraid that he will have no fear. "


    Then there was a worried look in the saint''s eyes.


    She said to the leader of Baiyue God cult: "the leader is not only so, but also King Zhou''s mind is mysterious. This time, not only the army won, but also sent people to sneak attack. Our side suffered a lot and destroyed my self-respect. If the leader didn''t do it himself, I''m afraid we would have a great loss."


    The self-respect was destroyed a lot, but because the master of the temple appeared quickly, it also remained.


    The leader of Baiyue sect agreed with the words of the saint.


    He thought King Zhou was brave and resourceful. He was not only a talent, but also a hero.


    After all, for so many years, although every emperor has his own time, it doesn''t mean that everyone, like King Zhou, can beat Baiyue without fighting back.


    At this time, mandrill turned his eyes and said to the leader of Baiyue God cult: "leader, since King Zhou is so powerful and extremely brave, why can''t the temple destroy him with divine method? If you have the help of the devil, you will win! "


    After listening to mandrill''s words, the leader of Baiyue God cult showed his meditation.


    The so-called divine Dharma is also available, but the price is not small.


    Just at this time, someone came outside to report that the special envoy of Shang Dynasty came to meet him.


    At this time, the leader of Baiyue religion waved his hand and said, "let him in."


    Zhang Guifang walked in with dignity and looked at the soldiers holding weapons on both sides. Although the soldiers showed fierce murderous spirit, Zhang Guifang was not afraid and strode forward.


    The weapons immediately opened the way for Zhang Guifang. This group of guards also admired Zhang Guifang in their hearts. After all, at this time, the tent was as fierce as Shura hall, and most people had already run away.


    But Zhang Guifang was not afraid at all, and Baiyue was also a hero.


    Zhang Guifang can have such bold color, will be admired by them.


    As she entered the tent, Zhang Guifang held her fist and said to the leader of Baiyue God cult: "Zhang Guifang, the envoy of Da Shang, meets the leader of Baiyue God cult."


    Mandrill''s eyes narrowed and he drank: "how dare you be so rude."


    At this time, the generals drew out their weapons one after another.

 Chapter 60

    But Zhang Guifang looks not afraid, takes out the book of war from the bosom.


    The leader of Baiyue cult beckons to his subordinates. After taking the letter of war, his subordinates hand it to the leader of Baiyue cult. The leader of Baiyue cult holds it in his hand. When he opens it, there is no redundant word on it, only a single word "war"


    Dragon flying and Phoenix dancing - war!


    It seems that the fierce fighting spirit flies out of the book of war!


    Even the leader of Baiyue cult who has fought many wars has never seen such a fierce battle! Just one word.


    If you want to fight, I will fight, and this time I will fight you, not a single soldier! That''s what Li Zhi means!


    The head of the God cult laughed. With a shake of his hand, the book of war disappeared and fell to the ground.


    The head of Shenjiao stood up and said to Zhang Guifang, "OK, go back and tell the king of Zhou of your family. If you want to fight, you will fight, and tomorrow you will fight."


    After seeing this, Zhang Guifang knew that the head of the Shinto had some means, but he didn''t care.


    As soon as he turned around, he walked out. When he was not far away from the camp, suddenly someone was blocking the way.


    I saw that the man was tall, which was similar to the man Huang Feihu killed today.


    The man stood in the way and said, "wuna merchant general! I am alizi''s brother Uganda. Today you killed my elder brother, and I will avenge my elder brother. "


    Then he started.


    Zhang Guifang looked at the black tower in front of her, not afraid, and showed a look of disdain.


    How dare you name it in front of him? Who gave you courage?


    Zhang Guifang rode to Uganda. Uganda saw that Zhang Guifang was small and didn''t care at all. She laughed and fought with Zhang Guifang.


    After two rounds, Zhang Guifang yelled: "when will Uganda stay if it doesn''t dismount?"


    Uganda''s mind was blank, dizzy, and then fell off the horse.


    This is Zhang Guifang''s proud skill. If you call someone''s name, you will lose it.


    Uganda was dizzy after he fell from the horse. However, it was Zhang Guifang who cut off his head. Zhang Guifang carried Uganda''s head back to the camp.


    the second day.


    Both sides mentioned that the army came to the East wilderness again, ready to fight to the death.


    Under the leadership of the leader of Baiyue God cult, the kings of all the tribes in Baiyue came and gathered more troops than yesterday, with 178000 people. Their spirit and spirit were different.


    After all, the leader of Baiyue religion is the spiritual leader of Baiyue people. The leader of Baiyue religion leads this group of people to fight against Da Shang.


    At this time, three mandrills riding a horse came to the middle of the team and yelled: "mandrill king is here, where is your king Zhou?"


    At this time, the army of Dashang was divided into two sides, and Li Zhi came slowly in the super large chariot.


    At this time, Li Zhi didn''t wear a dragon robe. Instead, he wore a suit of armor. The style of the armor was different from that of the people around him. It was woven with fine scales of phosphorus and potassium. Each piece was made of refined copper, and its defense was amazing.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s heart was surging, although he had seen the two armies fighting on TV. But when I face it in person, my blood is boiling.


    The fighting of so many people really excited him and made him feel excited.


    The age of cold weapons is different from that of later weapons. This is a real physical collision and a collision between knife and meat.


    Li Zhi stood on the chariot and said loudly, "the son of great Shang is here. How dare you dare to challenge the power of our great Shang Kingdom! Today, I''m sure you will be beheaded by my horse!"

 Chapter 61

    With these words, four or five station cars were beating drums, boom, boom sound from around.


    Hearing the sound of war drums, the soldiers and generals of the Da Shang army felt their blood boiling!


    I thought to myself that King Zhou had invented such a morale boosting thing. It was really exciting.


    Although Li Zhi was standing on the opposite side, his voice spread in all directions with rolling waves. Although it was far away, the whole voice covered more than 100000 troops on the opposite side.


    Moreover, the sound was as loud as thunder, and some weak soldiers felt dizzy.


    This is also Li Zhixiu''s ability to improve!


    The other mandrill''s face changed when they heard Li Zhi''s voice. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi had such ability!


    Previously, it seemed that he was careless. He had known that King Zhou was so brave and resourceful, not only cunning, but also highly intelligent.


    How dare he face it alone? He has already united with the leader of Baiyue God.


    At this time, mandrill turned his eyes and said to Li Zhi, "King Zhou has a good skill. I didn''t expect that King Zhou has such a high skill! But let me ask you? Why did Zhang Guifang, your special envoy of the Shang Dynasty, kill my general when he came here yesterday? "


    After listening to his words, Li Zhi said to mandrill with disdain: "you don''t ask me, but I want to ask you! It''s said that the two countries are at war and don''t kill envoys, but your Ugandans are sneaking attack on our general Da Shang. Is that the behavior of your Baiyue people?! You don''t understand the rules of the battlefield. Do you have the face to ask me? I think the whole Baiyue people are villains for such shameless behavior! "


    Many soldiers in the Baiyue army were ashamed when they said this.


    No one knows about the fact that the two countries are at war, but unexpectedly such a thing happened.


    So they also feel embarrassed, especially mandrill. He didn''t investigate last night. All he knew was that Zhang Guifang killed Uganda.


    But after listening to Li Zhi''s words, I realized what was going on. The mandrill''s face turned red with anger.


    He said in his heart that he must clean up the Ugandan family when he goes back.


    When the leader of Baiyue cult saw mandrill being told, he waved his hand to let mandrill go down.


    He rode up to Li Zhi and said, "I''m the leader of Baiyue religion. Today, when the two sides are fighting, why should we fight? We should have a good fight."


    Li Zhifa is sitting on the other side of the road. He knows that he is the leader of Baiyue cult.


    The leader of Baiyue cult is wearing a purple robe. It doesn''t look special at a glance.


    But Li did know that it would not be easy to be the leader of Baiyue Shinto.


    Li Zhi nodded and wanted to send his hand down.


    All of a sudden, one of the generals rode forward. Li Zhi found that the man was in his thirties, wearing silver armour and carrying a long knife in his hand


    Li Zhi takes a look at Li Jing. Isn''t this Nezha''s father?


    On that day, Nezha and Li Jing turned against each other, cutting bones for their father and flesh for their mother.


    To be fair, I despise him. A father who can give up even his son is too terrible, and he is also a traitor. First, he worships Duhe, and then he turns to light the lamp. Li Zhi has always been worried about this.


    No matter who you are, you are the Dragon King! Or the emperor of heaven, we can''t give up our son.


    Even if a family died together, they couldn''t give up their son. Although Li Jing said that he was good for the people of chentangguan, Li Zhi didn''t even have to think about what he thought! He is just afraid of death. For such a cruel father, Li Zhi said to Li Jing: "well, let General Li go."

 Chapter 62

    Then Li Jing urged the horse to move forward. After all, he was confident, especially after he was equipped with the saddle given by Li Zhi, he felt that his fighting capacity had been improved. However, he didn''t ask for other weapons given by Li Zhi. After all, Li Jing had a bow in his hand!


    Only yesterday, because of Huang Feihu''s first battle, he cut off the first fierce ariqi of mandrill''s tribe under the horse!


    At this time, Baiyue soldiers knew that Dashang''s army was strong, and no one dared to step forward.


    The head of Baiyue god religion frowned and said calmly, "Yuejia, go down."


    As the leader of the temple guard, Yuejia has high ability.


    At this time, he and Li Jing are standing at a place where they fight. Li Zhi is holding a long knife while Yue Jia is holding a long gun.


    In the first round, the two sides made a move. The weapons of the two sides collided with each other. With a bang, the two weapons collided with each other and made a loud noise. The two men stepped back two steps, and even the fight.


    Li Jing is shocked and numb at hukou. A tingle comes from hukou. He is shocked. He didn''t expect that the strength of the person opposite him is so strong.


    And just when the collision happened, Li Jing was ready to go, and Yuejia was in a hurry to meet each other. Looking at the equal share, he already knew that Li Jing had lost.


    Understand is not an opponent, Li Jing will no longer and month a hard, both sides to fight!


    Li Jing constantly changes his body shape, and his moves are also very flexible. Li Jing''s skills are extremely strong, but he has been taught by famous experts.


    So it''s easy to fight with Yuejia, as long as it''s not hard.


    The long gun in Yuejia''s hand fights with the long knife in Li Jing''s hand.


    Li Jing''s long knife flies up and down, and then Yue Jia suddenly throws away the long gun!


    Took off a hammer from the crotch immediately!


    The head of the hammer is as big as a bucket. The hammer is different from ordinary weapons. It''s a soft weapon!


    The soft weapon chain hammer is the weapon of moon armor.


    See chain hammer suddenly forward a throw, Li Jing caught off guard, did not expect the other side has such weapons.


    He quickly dodged, but this time he turned over and got off the horse, and the horse ignored him. Bang, because of the existence of the horse stool, Li Jing easily dodged.


    But the horse in his crotch was not so lucky. With a scream, he was hit by a chain hammer and broke. He fell on the ground and spit blood and died.


    After Li Jing got off the horse, he ran away.


    After all, as a general, how can you do without a horse?


    Yue Jia saw that Li Jing wanted to run. How could he run away!


    Take the hammer and chase back.


    Who knows, Li Jing feels that Yuejia is coming after him. The long sword in his hand suddenly cuts back and cuts to Yuejia''s waist. Yuejia is injured in an instant and blood flows down.


    Yue Jia uses all his strength to block the long sword, and throws out the copper hammer in his hand, hoping to die with Li Jing.


    Li Jing, who wants to die with Yue Jia, tumbles and runs away on the ground.


    However, although it was an escape, after all, the move made by Yuejia before she died was extremely powerful. It hit Li Jing''s shoulder blade with a bang. Li Jing''s shoulder blade was broken in a flash, and Li Jing screamed in pain!


    But he didn''t dare fight any more and ran away quickly!


    Just as he was about to run away, a fast horse from Baiyue came to the battlefield like a whirlwind. It was a woman''s voice that came from the mouth of the general on the horse.


    "Wu that business general, where escape!"


    And then came the rush! Li Jing was scared to death when he heard the voice!

 Chapter 63

    As soon as the words fell, an arrow came running to Li Jing''s back.


    When Li Jing heard the sound, he quickly dodged and rolled on the spot, but he still couldn''t escape. The angle of the arrow was too tricky.


    Li Jing was shot to his thigh by a long arrow. When his life and death were at stake, he held his hands on the ground and hit his head hard on the ground. Then a yellow light appeared on Li Jing''s body. After all, Li Jing was a disciple of human duer, and his ability was not weak.


    The number of these accidents will still be reported, and they fled back to the camp in a panic.


    When Li Zhi saw Li Jing coming back, he encouraged him to go to the back for treatment.


    At this time, a fast horse came from the army, and the previous woman attacked and left.


    He was in his twenties. He was a big man with armor on his body and a white cloak on his back. He yelled at the woman and said, "don''t go. I''ll meet you."


    The woman was waiting on the battlefield. When she saw the man in front of her, she said aloud, "who is coming?"


    The white robed General of Da Shang roared: "the wind forest is also."


    The woman took a look at Fenglin: "nobody, I''m the saint of Baiyue religion, yuelinglong."


    The crisp voice attracted Li Zhi''s eyes.


    Li Zhi found that a young girl sitting on a horse with a blue vest covered most of her body, but her arms and thighs were exposed, with a little bit of wheat skin, which made Li Zhi feel slightly different from the women of Da Shang, full of wild beauty and hot figure.


    So he said in his heart, yes, good guy, I think this little girl has a little taste.


    Li Zhi thought so in his heart, but the expression on his face was very serious.


    People who don''t know think that King Zhou of his family is worried about the soldiers in front of him. If they know what Li Zhi thinks in his heart, they will exclaim that King Zhou is so lustful!


    Fenglin and the opposite woman are already fighting together.


    But the weapon in that woman''s hand is two long knives, two curved knives.


    The machete and Fenglin fight together. Fenglin holds Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand. When he fights with the woman, he finds that the woman''s Sabre technique is exquisite! This makes Fenglin feel that this woman is very powerful!


    I didn''t expect that Yue Linglong, the saint of Baiyue religion, had such high ability.


    At this time, I see Yue Linglong pull away the distance. Fenglin doesn''t know what she is going to do?


    He follows Yue Linglong.


    Li Zhi suddenly frowned and felt that something was wrong.


    He quickly said to Fenglin, "Fenglin, be careful."


    Sure enough, I saw that the two long swords suddenly coincided and turned into a long bow! I don''t know when a bow string was pulled out by her, quickly combined into a long bow, and then put on three bows and arrows.


    Fenglin hears Li Zhi''s voice and pays attention to it, but three bows and arrows have already shot at him quickly.


    Feng Lin didn''t expect that Yue Linglong had such a fast arrow technique. He wanted to hide quickly, but there was still an arrow shot into his shoulder. Before Feng Lin could react, three more arrows came out.


    Looking at the moon, when Linglong builds bows and arrows, there is no interruption between bows and arrows.


    I didn''t expect that the archery of the goddess in the temple was so superb.


    At this time, Fenglin gritted his teeth and wanted to get close to the holy girl of Baiyue cult quickly, and then showed his ability.


    Take her down!


    In fact, Yue Linglong doesn''t let him get close to him at all. After all, no matter how powerful Fenglin is, it has to be used up close.

 Chapter 64

    At this time, the wind forest suddenly a sword will fall the horse, the horse whine, fell to the ground.


    At this time, Fenglin also fell under the horse. The saint raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and shot an arrow again, aiming at Fenglin on the ground. If the arrow goes out, Fenglin will die.


    However, at this time, suddenly from the Shang Dynasty army out of a strong general, see this man with a long knife in his hand, to the month Linglong shout: "month Linglong, at this time don''t dismount more to wait for when?"


    Bang, Yue Linglong fell under the horse. Just now she felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Zhang Guifang went forward to capture Yue Linglong, and then took Fenglin back.


    Although Baiyue people also want to take back the saint, they are not as fast as Zhang Guifang.


    Zhang Guifang''s skill is not what ordinary people can do. When the leader of Baiyue cult saw two battles and two victories in the opposite, he immediately heard an obscure mantra in his mouth. Then Zhang Guifang, who was ready, found that there was a burst of fire around him, and he was immediately trapped in the moment.


    In an instant, several flames revolved around Zhang Guifang.


    Zhang Guifang wanted to run, but the fire was too big to escape. At this time, he saw the leader of Baiyue cult, pointing to the sky, and then a huge fire light came out of the sky, ten meters in diameter. It turned into a fire dragon and went straight to the army of the Shang Dynasty.


    With the power of destroying heaven and earth in the light of fire, and the target is Li Zhi''s chariot, people around immediately picked up shields to defend.


    However, looking at the huge fire light, Li Zhi frowned slightly. He thought that although the power of the fire light was amazing, it didn''t hurt him.


    At this time, suddenly from behind appeared a treasure umbrella, that treasure umbrella with the wind and up!! The black umbrella body suddenly becomes several Zhang size!!


    The huge black umbrella blocked the fire dragon, and then the umbrella spun, and the surrounding fire light was sucked in by it, blocking the fire dragon that attacked Li Zhi, and then flew to the battlefield! He even sucked away all the fire beside Zhang Guifang.


    Zhang Guifang smiles when she sees the umbrella. Then she quickly turns back and runs. She knows that the master of Baiyue cult is not easy to be provoked. It''s a fool not to run now!


    Waiting for Zhang Guifang to return to the army of several sides, he felt the cold sweat on his head. He almost couldn''t come back just now! I was afraid.


    At this time, the huge black umbrella that just absorbed the flame flew back to the army of Shang Dynasty!


    Behind Zhang Guifang was a man with a long beard, wearing red armor and a pair of tiger head goggles.


    With a proud smile on his face, he waved and the black umbrella returned to his hands.


    Seeing this man, Li Zhi thought to himself that if he guessed correctly, this would be the magic sea among the four generals of the magic family


    Li Zhi nodded his head slightly. He was very happy when he made the magic ceremony. After all, he just showed his means a little bit. It seems that King Zhou should have left his heart!


    With the consent of King Zhou, molihai was more proud, as if he saw that he could be a marquis in the court in the future.


    This time, because the magic sea broke the master''s magic of Baiyue cult, the master of Baiyue cult Yue Nantian''s face sank slightly!


    In the heart secret way, big business really has capable person!


    But it may not be his opponent!


    At this time, he reached out to the front, and then a small drum appeared in yuenantian''s hand. This drum is only eight chapters in size, exquisite and incomparable!

 Chapter 65

    The whole body of Linglong drum is red, but its surface is green.


    I don''t know what kind of animal skin it is made of. It looks strange and incomparable. The color makes people feel guilty.


    At this time, I saw yuenantian holding the small drum in his hand, stretching out two fingers to knock the drum.


    "Touch... Touch!"


    However, although the drum does not play, the drum emits a sound wave in a flash!


    The sound wave is like having eyes to attack the army of Shang Dynasty!


    On the other hand, the troops of all ethnic groups in Baiyue are not affected at all. On the contrary, they are full of fighting spirit!


    The general of Da Shang was very uncomfortable. A sense of vertigo came from his heart! Nausea, chest suffocation incomparable, as if endless pain from the chest.


    The heart won''t beat!


    Some slightly weak soldiers fell to the ground and screamed bitterly.


    Li Zhi also heard the drum, but he just felt a little uncomfortable.


    Nothing like the soldiers.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s heart sank, and he found that many soldiers had fallen to the ground.


    How can it go on like this!


    However, before he spoke, suddenly the sound of the piano sounded behind him.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    A few clear Pipa sounds!


    Magic red strides forward with a smile, holding the pipa in his hand, light red sound waves from the pipa.


    The crisp sound of Pipa soon suppressed the drum sound of Yuenan sky.


    As soon as yuenantian''s face changed, he suddenly threw his drum into the sky.


    "Sacrifice!"


    There was a cry of sacrifice in his mouth, and then the small drum rose in the wind, and a big drum similar to the house appeared in the air.


    In the south of the moon, the sky raised its hand, and a black light came out from the hand. The black light hit the drum face, and suddenly the huge sound of the drum sounded, which was more than a hundred times larger than just now!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Even Li Zhi felt bored. Although it didn''t affect him much, his soldiers couldn''t stand it any more. They covered their ears and rolled on the ground.


    As soon as Morley''s face turned red, he felt a little embarrassed. Especially in front of his own king, he saw that Morley waved her hand, and her lute flew into the air. Morley''s fingers quickly moved the strings in the ground.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    The sound of golden dagger rings from the pipa. Big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate. Magic red even plays a tune with the intention of killing.


    Around the light red sound wave suddenly turned into blood red, from the sky toward the moon in the hands of the drum in the past, not only that, light red sound wave also to the opposite soldiers.


    Suddenly a Baiyue soldier screamed, and then hundreds of small holes appeared on his body. The sound of the string cut his skin directly.


    The blood flowed like a flood.


    And it''s like a linkage reaction. One, two... Lines of soldiers scream and fall to the ground. Compared with the soldiers of Shang Dynasty, the soldiers of Baiyue nationality are miserable


    However, those generals have nothing to do. After all, their cultivation masters can resist the attack of sound waves.


    Yuenantian naturally found this situation, he bit his teeth, heart hard, suddenly jumped up, even flew to the small drum in the middle of the air, and then yuenantian hit his chest hard.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what Yue Nantian wants to do, but he knows that the old man must use his means.


    Zhang Guifang laughed and said to the four generals of the magic family, "isn''t the leader of Baiyue cult crazy? Kill him while he''s sick! Join hands

 Chapter 66

    As soon as Zhang Guifang''s voice fell, he saw yuenantian beat his chest hard!


    Then yuenantian suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, which sprayed on his drum, and then saw that his drum became essence, quickly absorbed yuenantian''s blood!


    Seems to smell a burping sound.


    But then there was a drum boom!


    It''s many times stronger than just now! Almost instantly, the sound of magic red Pipa was suppressed.


    Magic red''s whole body''s mana surging, sweating on his head, obviously he has done his best! However, there is no way for yuenantian who has released the blood sacrifice demon drum.


    After listening to Zhang Guifang''s words, Li Zhi said to Zhang Guifang, "what general Zhang said is true! While he''s sick! Kill him! Everybody, do it now


    The brothers of the fourth general of the devil''s family wanted to wait for a while before they started. After all, several of them started to fight against yuenantian alone. They thought they were invincible. But now that the emperor spoke, how dare they slack off.


    Magic red once again urged magic weapon, Jasper lute has four strings, four strings are divided into earth, water, fire, wind, stir string sound, wind and fire together.


    Magic green to his brain suddenly a pat, open mouth from the mouth of a blue sword! The official magic weapon of magic ceremony is Qingyun sword. Qingyun sword is long against the wind. It turns into a streamer and cuts the moon to the south of the sky!


    There is a seal on Qingyun sword, which is divided into four words: Earth, water, fire and wind. The wind is black wind! There are thousands of spears in the wind! If one meets this blade, his limbs will turn into powder! If on fire, the sky snake winding, everywhere a piece of black smoke, smoke cover people''s eyes, flame burning people, no shelter!


    The magic sea''s Hunyuan umbrella was also released.


    Hunyuan pearl umbrella has grandmother''s printing pearl, grandmother''s blue pearl, night pearl, blue dust Pearl!


    And the green fire bead, the earth! Blue water pearl, and so on the world strange treasure!


    There are pearls dressed into four words "loading heaven and earth"!


    This umbrella does not dare to support, when it opens, the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are not bright, turn around, heaven and earth shake!


    Magic life in the hands of the double whip, this whip round rolling, heavy can pressure mountain, dare not easily use, a dozen mountains move, two dozen to shake! Only the magic life is the most special. There is a living creature in his arms. It''s called the purple golden fox mink. It''s put up in the air and appears like a white elephant. It has wings on its ribs and eats up the world


    The magic weapon of the four sides is coming together.


    Four people deal with yuenantian together. How can yuenantian be an opponent at this time?


    However, yuenantian is worthy of being the leader of Baiyue sect. His body suddenly froze and expanded a circle out of thin air!


    The whole body''s clothes were broken by the swollen body, revealing the metal color of the thick muscles, and then hard up.


    The moon South sky unexpectedly ruthlessly carried four people''s magic weapon!


    "Bang bang!"


    However, after all, it was one enemy, and yuenantian was defeated.


    The magic weapon was smashed to the ground by the magic family four!


    Four people also want to start, but mandrill quickly ordered people to save their own leader.


    At this time, yuenantian was not seriously injured, but he had lost face just now!


    In front of hundreds of thousands of soldiers on both sides, how can yuenantian not be angry?


    He yelled!


    "I''m so angry! that ''s going too far! No face! More is better than less


    Mandrill turned his eyes and took this opportunity to say to yuenantian: "master! If you don''t invite wolf God, how long will it be? "


    Yuenantian didn''t want to, but after hearing this, he had to see the scene around him. His eyes were red and he nodded!

 Chapter 67

    Although it''s a high price to invite the wolf God, it''s time for danger. If you don''t know the wolf God, I''m afraid the army of Da Shang will come up all of a sudden. From then on, Baiyue may be in danger of extermination!


    Think of here, see month South sky nodded, he a hand out of thin air appear a bone flute.


    The bone flute seems to be like human bone. Yuenantian takes it in his hand and blows the bone flute.


    The bone flute sounded "Yiya, Yiya", which made the teeth sour.


    Let the people around frown, the heart is almost broken by the ugly sound of the bone flute!


    Li Zhi is still shocked by the scene of the struggle between the two sides just now. After all, such a large-scale and gorgeous fighting method is just like the special effects on TV, but it is much more real than the special effects!


    Hearing this sound, the four generals of the magic family who originally wanted to take advantage of the victory were shocked, and then their magic power seemed to disappear. Several magic weapons lost their power and fell directly into the middle of the battlefield!


    Several people''s faces changed. When they wanted to use the magic weapon again, they found that they couldn''t get in touch with each other and ordered the soldiers to take it back.


    It''s the first time we''ve seen this kind of magic failure. At this time, the Baiyue army behind yuenantian suddenly looks up to the sky!


    Recently, a huge black cloud came to the sky!


    Black clouds as big as ten thousand feet! The pressure is enormous!


    The soldiers didn''t feel it deeply, but the horses below couldn''t stand it. They felt an ancient and fierce breath coming from the top of their head!


    Even the horses in the army of the big merchants could not help hissing and shaking their limbs. Some of them even fell to the ground and were so scared that they were full of excrement and urine.


    Li Zhi felt the pressure on his head. He frowned and asked Jiang Hengchu: "what''s the matter? Does Baiyue cult seem to have any cards left? "


    Jiang Hengchu''s face turned pale with fright at this time. Hearing Li Zhi''s question, he quickly replied: "tell your majesty, it''s said that the moon worship God worships a wolf God among the Baiyue people, and the wolf God seems to be very powerful. The last time he appeared, it was heard that the grand master swept Donglu. The wolf God and many strange people under the grand master fought hard for three days! But in the end, both sides were equally divided and failed to surrender. However, it is said that the wolf God could not be summoned at will... "


    Listening to Jiang Hengchu''s words, Li Zhi thought to himself, what is the wolf God? He seems to know that the totem of Baiyue is similar to that of a wolf,


    Could it be that the wolf God is a demon, but it''s all a guess in Li Zhi''s heart.


    With the dialogue between him and Jiang Hengchu, the pressure in the sky is increasing. The surrounding rocks are rolling, the earth is shaking, and the dark clouds in the sky are expanding, blocking the stars and the sun.


    At this time, a whirlpool suddenly appeared above the head of the moon''s South sky. The huge whirlpool was the size of more than ten houses.


    In the most important whirlpool rapid rotation, a black wind rippling around


    At this time, Li Zhi found a huge claw sticking out in the vortex!


    That hairy paw! It''s huge. It''s the size of several houses! The hair on the claw seems to be shining with metallic luster!


    Li Zhi''s face was sad when he saw the paw appear.


    One paw is so powerful. How powerful is the whole body?

 Chapter 68

    The terrible pressure sent out to all around, even the big merchant soldiers who were far away could feel the power, and then another paw came out.


    Then there was a big bang. A huge object fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    He is more than ten feet tall and more than twenty feet long.


    In the sky, this giant beast appears dark. Li Zhi finds that this is a huge wolf!


    But the eyes are scarlet. I didn''t expect that the Baiyue people would be such a powerful monster!


    Li Zhi suddenly gave a big drink: "all of them have to stay away from the edge!"


    After Li Zhi finished, the whole army began to change its direction and run to the city behind him.


    Li Zhi is not a fool. Facing such a powerful monster, he knows that ordinary soldiers are not opponents at all.


    It''s better for ordinary soldiers to escape first.


    But Li Zhi''s chariot didn''t move at all. Standing in the middle of the battlefield, Li Zhi felt that after all, he was an imperial soldier, just like the dinghaishen needle. If he ran away in a panic, the morale of the army would be confused!


    At that time, if the morale of the army is in disorder, there may be other mistakes! It''s not worth the loss.


    But the generals quickly advised: "Your Majesty, please retreat to the city! Then make plans! "


    Li Zhi wants to see what this is, a giant wolf?


    In fact, some of them are beyond Li Zhi''s cognition. Zhang Guifang, the four generals of the magic family, Fenglin and others all come here.


    He said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, please leave early, otherwise you can''t control it when you wait for a while to fight. If you hurt your majesty, you will never die!"


    Seeing that Zhang Guifang and others came to persuade him, Li Zhi knew he couldn''t stay.


    Li Zhi knows that these are the only people who can deal with the wolf God. If he is here, I''m afraid he will distract several people.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi sighed and said to several people, "don''t hurt your own family. If you are defeated, you can go back to the city. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!"


    Li Zhi said anxiously.


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Zhang Guifang and other people''s hearts are warm! Among other things, King Zhou is the son of heaven, and he can still serve as a group of generals. It makes several people feel that they will fight for King Zhou, and they can''t repay the emperor''s kindness.


    After wolf God appeared, he roared at Yue Nantian, the leader of Baiyue Sect on the ground. Yue Nantian''s face flashed a trace of worry, but he bit his fingertips.


    In the air, a spirit talisman was carved. The spirit talisman suddenly moved and went straight to the wolf God''s eyes. At the next moment, the wolf God was more fierce.


    At this time, the wolf God opened his mouth and began to attack in all directions.


    But because at this time the wolf God was in the army of Baiyue people, he began to devour the soldiers with his mouth open for the first time.


    Obviously this kind of scene is not the first time, so yuenantian didn''t care too much.


    However, with each bite, thousands of soldiers were eaten by the wolf God, which made yuenantian feel distressed.


    But I dare not say anything.


    At this time, yuenantian looked at it and waved his hand. Then he saw that the wolf God began to chase the Shang army who was fleeing to the city.


    Sitting on the chariot, Li Zhi felt the rumbling sound behind him. When he looked back, he found that the wolf God had come after him. At this time, the wolf God madly attacked the fleeing army of the Shang Dynasty.

 Chapter 69

    Those soldiers were not the power of the wolf God. They were sucked into their mouths and swallowed by the wolf God.


    At this time, Li Zhicai found that the crossbow gun he "invented" was useless, no matter what it was! It''s no use at all!


    Magic sea and others see wolf God immediately roar, see several people at the same time.


    Magic sea holding Hunyuan umbrella, Hunyuan umbrella with endless power, to the wolf God hit down.


    The original Hunyuan umbrella can collect everything. Of course, the wolf God is too powerful now, and molihai is afraid that if the wolf God in its heyday is included in the umbrella, there will be other crises.


    The pipa in morlihong''s hand clanged and began to play. The four strings of earth, water, wind and fire, with the power of strangling, ran to the wolf God and attacked.


    Wolf God listening to the sudden sound of the piano, feel dizzy mind!


    The wolf God was upset.


    But the wolf God roared, and the huge roar suppressed the sound of pipa.


    Then the sober wolf God rushed forward again, opened his mouth, bit hundreds of soldiers of Shang Dynasty, and began to chew.


    The blood flowed from his mouth, then he looked up to the sky and swallowed it!


    Wolf God seems to enjoy the process very much


    Let Zhang Guifang and others hate.


    At this time, molishou took out his double whip, which was thrown into the air. The double whip turned into two golden lights and hit the wolf God''s head.


    But the head of wolf God is too hard!


    All of a sudden, he didn''t do any harm to wolf God.


    Magic ceremony life a bite of teeth will purple golden fox mink sacrifice out!


    A purple and golden mink was shot out of morlishou''s hand.


    At this time, the purple golden fox mink grew up against the wind, and in an instant, it even grew into the size of a small elephant.


    The purple golden fox mink has two wings and four tusks in its mouth. It runs to the wolf God and bites it. It''s just that although the purple golden fox mink is as big as an elephant, it''s still too small for the wolf God


    When fighting with wolf God, there is something wrong with his body shape. He can''t attack with all his strength!


    See the wolf god head a purple golden fox mink by the wolf God powerful force top ten meters far, bang hit the ground.


    At this time, the wolf God looked up to the sky and screamed, "ouch, ouch" voice came out.


    At this time, Moliqing also sacrificed his Qingyun sword. Qingyun sword with thousands of spears stabbed the wolf God''s waist!


    It worked. The sword Qi instantly tore the wolf God''s waist!


    The sword Qi makes a big cut of more than three meters at the waist of wolf God! Blood gushed out.


    However, this also stimulated the ferocity of wolf God.


    After the wolf God howled twice, he stood on his hind legs, raised his two front paws, and with a "bang" in the air, he pushed the ferret to the ground.


    The purple Golden Fox marten was trampled by the wolf God''s paw, and immediately vomited blood in his mouth, already injured!


    Scared to drive tight shape to shrink, turn into a purple light, return to the sleeve of the magic ceremony life.


    However, in the process of attacking the purple Golden Fox marten, the wolf God was also cut several big holes by the magic Li Qing with the green cloud sword!


    But in the process of fighting between the two monsters, both sides have injuries.


    Although the generals were OK, they suffered from the ordinary soldiers!


    No matter the Baiyue army or the Shang army, both sides lost a lot in the battle between the two beasts!


    Both Li Zhi and Yue Nantian frowned at the death of their soldiers,

 Chapter 70

    At this time, both sides have losses.


    In particular, the four demons will be sealed in the magic weapon wolf God, so that it can not move, but also hard to support it.


    At this time, Zhang Guifang can''t use it. He can only be in a hurry. He can''t give a big drink. When will the wolf God stay


    No horse


    At this time, the wolf God roared.


    "Ouch!"


    The mana blockade formed by several of them is broken and bound by Wolf God.


    A few people all a son mouth spurt blood, suffered internal injury!


    At this time, Yue Nantian, the leader of Baiyue cult, was not feeling well. When he summoned wolf God, he needed to maintain it with painstaking efforts and devour his painstaking efforts all the time,


    With the passing of hard work, some of the southern sky can not bear.


    In the south of the moon, he stamped his feet, sighed and opened his mouth to spray out a gray mist.


    The fog rose up in the wind and wrapped the wolf God who was about to go mad, because the wolf God did not give it to me now.


    The direction he reversed was the direction of the Baiyue army.


    It seems that I wish I could help devour the Baiyue army.


    Wolf God: blame you for calling me out and making me hurt


    However, the fog from the south of the moon seems to be extremely powerful, which has a great restraint on the wolf God. It suddenly envelops the wolf God and pulls the wolf God to a different time and space.


    After casting the spell in yuenantian, he sat on the ground in a flash!


    After a heavy fall, mandrill was beside him and helped him up immediately.


    See mandrill is also a face of worry, said to his hands: "retreat first, with the leader to go back first."


    Back in the city, Li Zhi''s face is not good.


    Just now, he was watching the battle below the city. Li Zhipo was annoyed to see that his side''s loss was so great.


    I didn''t expect that the Baiyue people had such means!


    He summoned the wolf God, and said to one side, "what is the origin of the wolf God? Is it a goblin? "


    Li Zhi is also surprised. According to the list of gods in the world, if it''s a goblin, it shouldn''t be like this. If it can transform itself, it doesn''t matter. Most goblins also have intelligence. How do you think this wolf God is like a fool, bumping around, and it looks very difficult to control!


    The magic four generals and others also flew back to the city.


    Several people saw Li Zhi watching from the city and knew that King Zhou might be worried about himself. They felt more deeply about King Zhou''s benevolence and righteousness.


    Seeing a few people coming back, Li Zhi quickly supported them.


    "Several Qing families have suffered. I can see clearly the battle just now. I didn''t think the wolf God was so powerful, but I don''t know what it is. Is it a goblin?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Guifang and others gave a bitter smile.


    Zhang Guifang said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, it''s not a goblin but a wolf God. How to say that the wolf God... Actually, it should be created by the Baiyue people, not originally. Since the first generation of Baiyue people believed in wolf as a totem, they have constantly improved the appearance of the sacred things in the family. This wolf God was originally a pet of the Baiyue people, Now, after several generations of master''s mana blessing of Baiyue cult, each master will inject his life''s cultivation and enlightenment into his pet after his death, and gradually become the wolf God now! But in order to control the wolf God, they wiped out the intelligence and left only its nature, so they formed such a thing! "


    Zhang Guifang''s explanation made Li Zhi understand that this TND is not a robot?

 Chapter 71

    Just a robot with emotion, why should it keep its nature?


    In fact, Li Zhi did not think about it. If a wolf has no nature, what is the difference between a wolf and a dog? You''re not going to the battlefield, are you?


    This time, he underestimated Baiyue. Li Zhi thought that it would not be difficult to deal with the Baiyue army because of Zhang Guifang and others.


    Although he didn''t destroy Baiyue as he said when he went out, he didn''t even have the strength to attack them, did he?


    At this time, he said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, fortunately, this time the wolf God was wounded by the minister with Qingyun sword! I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out in a short time! "


    Li Zhi sighs, the Giant Wolf


    Li Zhi takes a look at Mo Li Qing... These four brothers are really fierce.


    Pipa in hand... Hunyuan pearl umbrella


    wait!


    Li Zhi suddenly woke up.


    Yes, it''s Fengshen world now. Everything could have happened in Fengshen world!


    It''s all possible now.


    He should always be alert to this matter, everything is possible in this world!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi said to Mo Liqing and others, "go down to have a rest first, and make plans tomorrow."


    As soon as they were about to leave, Zhang Guifang suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I almost forgot that I captured the holy daughter of Baiyue cult today."


    Hearing Zhang Guifang''s words, Li Zhiyi was stunned.


    Yuelinglong?


    Li Zhi thought of the virgin full of wild beauty.


    Li Zhi frowned: "bring her up."


    At this time, Yue Linglong was taken to the main hall.


    Yue Linglong looked up. At this time, in the middle of the room, there was a tall man. The man''s eyebrows were like swords, and his eyes were like stars. He was really a beautiful man, and he was also manly.


    While Yue Linglong looks at Li Zhi, Li Zhi also looks at the woman Yue Linglong.


    The lines on Yue Linglong''s face are not as soft as those of the women in the big business, but some sharp.


    But I have to say that this appearance is really attractive enough to give Li Zhi a different feeling,


    Especially the leather armour on Yue Linglong''s body, as well as the slightly angry expression at this time, make people feel that they want to conquer this woman.


    Li Zhi is no exception.


    Li Zhi smiles and looks at Yue Linglong below. He says to Yue Linglong, "I''ve heard for a long time that there is a saint who has experienced many battles in Baiyue cult. Today, I see that she is. I just didn''t expect that the saint of Baiyue cult is so beautiful."


    When Yue Linglong heard Li Zhi''s words, she said to him coldly, "are you the emperor of Da Shang? I''ve also heard that the emperor of the great Shang Dynasty had great talent. After he ascended the throne, he wrote four books on merits and virtues to open up the wisdom of the people. Now it seems that it''s not so bad! Hum


    Li Zhi listened to Yue Linglong''s words with a smile and said to Yue Linglong, "you don''t have to praise me. I know I''m very good."


    Yue Linglong is said to breathe, who praises you! Who praised you!


    Then Li Zhi said, "Yue Linglong, you say you are a prisoner. What should I do to you? Why don''t you cut you into meat and reward the three armed forces? "


    Li Zhi said that at the end, he looked at the saint in front of him.


    To scare you, this little girl has a bad temper. Let''s see what you can do.


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, Yue Linglong''s face changed, but she didn''t show any yielding look. Instead, she raised her pretty face and said to Li Zhi, "since you have captured her today, you can kill her or cut her as you please."

 Chapter 72

    After hearing Yue Linglong''s words, Li Zhi laughs and walks down from the upper throne to Yue Linglong. He is more than one head higher than the moon. He looks down at Yue Linglong in leather armor.


    The leather armor on Yue Linglong''s body only covered his front heart and back.


    With her arms exposed, her skin is not very white, but a bit of wheat.


    But even this color doesn''t affect the beauty of yuelinglong. On the contrary, it looks more suitable for yuelinglong than the white and tender wrist.


    Wheat skin with a trace of luster, Li Zhi knew that although Yue Linglong was fighting outside, the wind and sun, but did not destroy the little girl''s skin at all, on the contrary, she was very tender.


    The two jade groups on the chest are covered under the yuelinglong music stand.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are full of mental power, and he looks at Yue Linglong.


    This is also Li Zhi''s ability after his cultivation. Li Zhi''s eyes are like substance. He shoots two rays of light, which are more than an inch long!


    Yue Linglong''s heart is like a dark surprise. The cultivation of King Zhou is so profound!


    But then Yue Linglong felt that it was wrong. Li Zhi''s eyes were like substance. Although he didn''t meet Yue Linglong, the real touch appeared.


    A strange feeling came from her chest, which made her shy and angry.


    But I can''t say it.


    In public, Yue Linglong can only hate biting silver teeth.


    "Shameless."


    However, Yue Linglong is strange. Since ancient times, there are rules of heaven everywhere. Emperors can''t practice. This is the rule!


    But the king of Zhou in front of him obviously had profound and incomparable accomplishments!


    This makes Yue Linglong a little surprised


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly became aggressive in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on Yue Linglong''s chest and said to Yue Linglong: "just now, I made a little joke. How can I do the thing of killing people to make meat stuffing? I''m the first emperor to abolish cannibalism. Besides, I''m not willing to give up... Why not! I am short of a servant girl! I want you to come! "


    Yue Linglong''s face was shocked. She said angrily, "you just wait for the shameless behavior to be different from the beast!"


    Li Zhi sneered: "are you a beast? Think of your Baiyue, invade our country without reason, burn, kill and plunder where you pass! Women and children do not exist! What''s the difference between animals and animals?! If it wasn''t for you, we''d stop our army with the help of other people''s ways! How can the little frontier land of Baiyue resist the great business lion! So you don''t want to serve me? That''s good! I will reward you to the Third Army! How do you feel? "


    Li Zhi said that at the end of the day, moriran''s murderous spirit radiated from his body.


    Yue Linglong suddenly turned pale.


    Reward the three services?


    That''s definitely a disaster! And it''s terrible!


    Yue Linglong naturally knows what kind of goods the three armies are.


    After all, she is also the general of Baiyue.


    I know that the soldiers have been vegetarians for many years, and the wolf God has become Diao cicada


    Yue Linglong stares at Li Zhi fiercely and says: "you dare!"


    But Li Zhi chuckled: "why don''t I dare? I''m the son of great business. There''s nothing I dare not do! "


    After Li Zhi said these words, he felt a burst of clarity in his heart, as if he felt something in general.


    Yeah, what''s he afraid of?


    The wheel of history will keep rolling. Since it comes from different time and space, why can''t it change the original history?


    Is he willing to be subjugated and killed?


    He is not reconciled!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi held his fist fiercely, and his body sent out a fierce murderous atmosphere,


    Even Zhang Guifang and others, who are full of Tao and profound cultivation, can''t help but retreat and don''t look at Shouwang.


    At the same time, I was surprised that King Zhou had such awe inspiring murderous spirit!

 Chapter 73

    Zhang Guifang and others were extremely afraid of the fierce murderous spirit emanating from an ordinary person. It turned out that their majesty was so strong in their heart. At least that murderous spirit was not what they could emit.


    In fact, they did not know that Li Zhi''s murderous spirit was not just murderous spirit, but also his resistance to the whole rules of heaven, which was the resistance of Li Zhi''s soul from different time and space to heaven!


    Yue Linglong was startled. She didn''t expect that Li Zhi was so murderous.


    "Did you say something wrong just now?"


    However, Yue Linglong is thinking that if Li Zhi really dares to throw her into the armed forces and let men play with her, she would rather die than let Li Zhi succeed!


    Just at this time, the mysterious King Zhou suddenly said: "Yue Linglong, I tell you, as long as you tell me everything about your Baiyue nationality, I will let you go."


    When Yue Linglong heard Li Zhi''s words and suddenly turned to the secret of her family, Liu Mei stood up.


    She said to Li Zhi, "you dream! I''m sure I won''t tell you any secrets. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please


    At the end, her momentum suddenly dissipated.


    I can''t help it. At the thought of what Li Zhigang said, she felt afraid!


    What did Li Zhigang just say? I didn''t want to kill Yue Linglong at all. Instead, I threw her into the three armed forces and let them play with her?


    Obviously, this punishment is more terrible than killing her!


    However, Li Zhi said with a smile, "listen to me first. As long as you tell the secrets of your family, I will let you go and keep you safe."


    Yue Linglong still shakes her head. Although she is afraid of Li Zhi''s punishment, she absolutely can''t obey Li Zhi''s threat and what she wants!


    When Li Zhi saw that Yue Linglong really didn''t know what to do, he snorted angrily and said to Yu Linglong, "good, good, really a heroine! Well, who let me be a good man? If I don''t do something good, how can I do it? Come on, untie the saints of Baiyue religion


    Everyone present was stunned.


    However, Li Zhi''s authority has now reached its peak. No matter what Li Zhi says or does, his subordinates will obey him.


    As soon as Zhang Guifang waved her hand, a golden light came out of his hand. Yue Linglong felt that the rope tied to her body suddenly loosened, and the whole person relaxed.


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "well, please go back, saint."


    Yue Linglong looks at Li Zhi in disbelief. I can''t believe that Li Zhi suddenly wants to let him go back.


    "Do you really want me back?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "yes, of course I want to let you go back."


    At this time, Yue Linglong turned and left.


    She doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place, especially the king Zhou sitting in the middle of the hall is more frightening than Yan Luo.


    However, as soon as she took a step, she heard Li Zhi say, "come on, let''s spread the news that the holy girl of Baiyue religion has come back. Tell me all the important secrets of Baiyue people. "


    When Li Zhi finished speaking, he lay leisurely on the chair, tapping the armrest of the throne with his hand.


    When Yue Linglong was shocked, she suddenly turned back and glared at Li Zhi. There was a sentence in her expression: "how can you bully me like that?"


    When Li Zhi saw Yue Linglong''s expression, he laughed and said to Yue Linglong, "let''s go now. I''ll see what you say at that time. I''m afraid you can''t argue at that time. I''d like to see if the leader of Baiyue cult is a wise person and see if he can expose my lies."

 Chapter 74

    After Li Zhi finished speaking, Yue Linglong pointed to Li Zhi and said, "you are really a vicious person!"


    Her face is very pale. The main reason is that Li Zhi''s strategy is too vicious.


    If Yue Linglong goes back, the news will surely reach the head of Baiyue religion one step ahead of her. It''s strange that yuenantian won''t kill her at that time!


    Yuenantian is not a good kind.


    And yuelinglong knows that Yuenan Tiansha will not only kill her, but also her mother, brothers and sisters, father and mother. No one who has any blood relationship with her will stay.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    It can be said that he is a victorious general in the battlefield these years. But when he meets people like Li Zhi, he has no choice. It feels like a hard punch, but he encounters a piece of cotton with no focus.


    But at this time, Yue Linglong didn''t know. She was ecstatic in the heart of a person who was more terrible than Yama.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that such a simple plan would frighten Yue Linglong.


    In fact, if we put this matter into the Warring States period when the art of war existed, I''m afraid everyone would scoff at her. But in this era, there is no theory of the art of war, and there are not many ways to arrange troops. What''s more, this kind of estrangement?


    Li Zhi stood up and came to Yue Linglong below. He said to Yue Linglong, "this is just one of the simplest usages in the art of war. Recently, I''m going to write a book called thirty five strategies of the art of war. There are thirty-five tactics in the art of war. Although it''s only thirty-five strategies, if we use all kinds of strategies in succession, ten thousand changes will be in the thirty-five strategies. "


    But Li Zhi was thinking that the last strategy could not be said. That "going is the best strategy" is the essence of the 36 strategies!


    Yue Linglong was shocked.


    Didn''t you expect the king to write a book again? Previously, he wrote four books on merits, which have enlightened the whole world and opened up the wisdom of the people. Do you want to write books like the art of war now?


    However, Yue Linglong hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    Li Zhi, who was in front of him, turned his back and said slowly, "the enemy is suspicious of him; For those who oppose each other, it is because of the enemy. The doubt in the doubt is better than that in the inner world


    Yue Linglong has been stupidly shocked by Li Zhi''s words and can''t speak.


    Li Zhi''s words are constantly echoing in my mind.


    "In the middle, the enemy is suspicious of himself; Those who oppose each other will be separated by the enemy, and those who are in doubt will be better than those who are inside and will not lose themselves. "


    What Li Zhi used just now is the "estrangement plan.".


    This is also the most superficial strategy, but no matter how shallow it is, it doesn''t mean that people in this era will be able to do it!


    After a long time, Yue Linglong sighed. She looked very lost and said to herself, "I''ve been in the army since I was 12 years old. I''ve been through more than a hundred battles. This time I saw King Zhou and other people, I really admire Linglong! The king once wrote four books on merits and virtues, and now he has books on the art of war. We admire him very much. But Linglong doesn''t know anything. Please let me know. "


    Li Zhi listens to the change of address in Yue Linglong''s mouth. He already knows the meaning of Yue Linglong.


    See Li Zhi nodded: "have what matter you say."

 Chapter 75

    Yue Linglong looked into Li Zhi''s eyes and asked, "the day before yesterday, but the king sent cavalry to raid our supplies, which made our supplies nearly disappear?"


    When Li Zhi heard that Yue Linglong had asked about it!


    In fact, Li Zhi is not willing to do such a thing.


    But I didn''t expect that the Baiyue people were so stupid that they didn''t know that food and grass were the most important thing in the war.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the Baiyue Temple guards, I''m afraid they would have run out of supplies.


    At that time, there will be no need for Li Zhi to attack. If the soldiers are hungry, they will starve to death.


    Li Zhi nodded and said to Yue Linglong, "I asked people to do it. But I have good intentions, thinking that if we burn the Baiyue''s baggage, we can make the army retreat. At that time, there will be no fighting between the two sides, and there will be countless casualties. What a pity


    Then Li Zhi pretended to look at the sky and patted his chest.


    Yue Linglong doesn''t care when she sees Li Zhi. She doesn''t know that he is acting.


    But the other generals in the hall almost had to laugh. One by one, they turned around, and their shoulders trembled. Obviously, they were all laughing!


    Heart secretly said: "look at my king lying, face is not red, gas is not thick."


    However, after Li Zhi finished speaking, Yue Linglong nodded: "it''s just like what I thought in my heart. The king has such a clever plan. I think the Baiyue people are really not his opponent. If we don''t meet the king in this life, maybe we Baiyue people will be able to level the big business and win the world. "


    But Li Zhi sneered: "where the Baiyue people pass, they burn, kill and rob. How can such a kindhearted family win the world? "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Yue Linglong also said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, this is a bad word! Don''t say I''m a Baiyue family. Even if I''m a big businessman, if I''m afraid of conquering Baiyue, I''m sure I''ll destroy the Baiyue family! "


    After a question, Li Zhi calmly looked at Yue Linglong and said to Yue Linglong, "I thought you were a heroine. I have some opinions about you, but I admit it. However, if you say that I am a big businessman, if I want to destroy your whole family after winning your Baiyue, it is a big mistake. I have set up four books of merit in order to open up the wisdom of the people. Haven''t I ever read the four books I wrote? "


    Yue Linglong blushed, not that she had never read it, but that she had no time to read it.


    Otherwise, she would have a look.


    Hearing Li Zhi''s question, Yue Linglong shook her head. "If you have anything to say, please say it."


    Li Zhi said: "when is the so-called retribution? Today, I, Dashang and Baiyue, have been fighting for several years, with countless casualties! Because of the enmity between the two sides, the Baiyue people, even if they are short of food, will not be able to destroy the women and children after burning and looting in our big business? "


    Although Yue Linglong didn''t want to admit it, she nodded.


    However, when did Li Zhi''s sentence come to an end? It made Yue Linglong chew it for a long time.


    This kind of Zen words are not of this era, so Li Zhi didn''t blush when he plagiarized.


    Li Zhi said, "Dongyi didn''t produce much food. What''s the reason?"


    Without waiting for Li Zhi to continue, Yue Linglong, unwilling to be aggrieved, said, "I''m in the border area of Baiyue, where mountains and seas are connected, but the land is extremely poor and not suitable for planting grain, so I have repeatedly committed big business."

 Chapter 76

    After Yue Linglong finished this sentence, she also felt very embarrassed.


    The reason why Baiyue invaded Dashang was that there was not enough food to eat.


    And from the beginning to the present, it has become the hatred of generations.


    Li zhisi measured it.


    "It''s reasonable to say that there are both mountains and seas. It''s impossible for Baiyue people to have no food to eat. How many resources are there on the mountain, and there are countless resources in the sea. "


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said to Yue Linglong, "in fact, I have a plan to make Baiyue people have enough food and clothing, and not worry about food and clothing."


    On hearing this, Yue Linglong suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Zhi and said, "does your majesty really have this method? If there is such a method, I''d rather not be an enemy to Da Shang, or even a territory of Da Shang! "


    Yue Linglong, as the saint of Baiyue religion, naturally knows what the common people lack most, that is, food.


    Seeing the famine, Yue Linglong was very sad.


    In fact, what Li Zhi is waiting for is Yue Linglong''s words.


    But he knew that what Yue Linglong said was useless. However, as a saint, yuelinglong can really represent one side''s influence.


    Li Zhi shook his head and said to Yue Linglong, "the saint really misunderstood me. The saint knows that I am not seeking peace in this way. Besides, is she sure to persuade the tribes to surrender? "


    Yue Linglong heard Li Zhi''s words and her breath trembled.


    Li Zhiwen''s words are really crucial.


    She''s not sure. She''s not sure at all, because she''s just a saint.


    Although it has power, it is also the common people''s love for the saint.


    But how could the leaders of those tribes, such as mandrills, listen to her? After all, he is the leader and the king of the tribe.


    The leaders would rather abandon her than agree to hand over their power to others.


    Then Li Zhi said, "the saint has a heart, but this time there will be a big fight. After that, I will educate all the people, and then I will ensure that you Baiyue people have enough food and clothing, live and work in peace and contentment."


    In fact, Li Zhi was afraid that Baiyue would make trouble again in the future. He might as well take this opportunity to break up his army and educate the people.


    At that time, Baiyue will be in his pocket. Li Zhi from later generations has a deeper understanding of the sea.


    If there is a coastline like chongbaiyue, it will not be poor. On the contrary, it will be rich in the future. This is Li Zhi''s belief from later generations.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the holy lady yuelinglong was very excited.


    She stepped forward, knelt on one knee, and put her hands on her shoulders. This is the highest etiquette of Baiyue nationality, which means surrender.


    See the month Linglong, crisp voice said: "if as the king said in general, Linglong is willing to serve the king about."


    When it comes to the end, Yue Linglong''s face is slightly red.


    Li Zhi laughs and pulls Yue Linglong up. He says to Yue Linglong, "come on, Linglong! I don''t care if I serve you. It''s Linglong. If she can help me, it''s what Linglong needs to do. "


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi''s words promoted Yue Linglong to a very high position.


    Although Yue Linglong was held by Li Zhi, she was so excited that she forgot that Li Zhi''s hand was still on her hand.


    She looked at Li Zhi and said in an oath like tone, "Your Majesty, please rest assured! If Linglong has a breath, he will help his majesty stabilize the world! "

 Chapter 77

    Yue Linglong now knows that what Li Zhi needs is not for her to fight, but for her to become a real right-hand man.


    It is necessary to give advice to them.


    And Yue Linglong does have this ability, but what she lacks is knowledge.


    Knowledge is naturally in Li Zhi''s mind.


    At this time, Li Zhi said to Yue Linglong, "good! Linglong, now that you''ve figured it out, why don''t you give it a go? This time, I only need to win. After breaking up my army, I''ll do what I want to do to educate all the people. I''ll be king, and I won''t break my promise! "


    Yue Linglong believed Li Zhi when she heard Li Zhi''s words.


    Then Yue Linglong said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, what else do you want to ask?"


    Li zhisi measured Yue Linglong and said, "in fact, Yue Nantian, the leader of Baiyue cult, is not difficult to deal with. However, there is a wolf God in Baiyue religion. The wolf God must be eliminated. When the wolf God appears, it will bring disaster to the country and the people. Today, I can see that when the wolf God appeared, the first thing was to devour the soldiers in the Baiyue army. What''s the difference between this behavior and the devil? "


    In fact, Yue Linglong is not very satisfied with the wolf God.


    So she said to Li Zhi: "well... In fact, what the wolf God needs is the hard work of the leader, that is, the blood of the leader can make the wolf God stay outside. Without the hard work of the leader, the wolf God can''t be controlled."


    After hearing this, Li Zhi said to Yue Linglong, "is there any other way?"


    Yue Linglong thought for a moment, then said: "maybe there is another magic weapon that can deal with the wolf God, that is, the sky shaking bow and cloud piercing arrow."


    Sky bow and cloud piercing arrow? When Li Zhi heard these two magic weapons, he knew that it must have something to do with Li Jing.


    Li Zhi said to Li Jing: "General Li, can you take the sky bow and cloud piercing arrow with you?"


    Seeing King Zhou calling himself, Li Jing said excitedly.


    "Your majesty! These two magic weapons are always with me! But these two magic weapons are not very easy to use. "


    Because when Li Jing faced two magic weapons, he could only use the cloud piercing arrow.


    The cloud piercing arrow and the sky shaking bow are supposed to work together.


    But when Li Jing put two magic weapons on his body, he couldn''t pull them.


    You can only use an ordinary bow to shoot the cloud piercing arrow.


    But even so, the cloud piercing arrow is much more useful than most bows and arrows.


    So when Li Zhi gives him a crossbow, Li Jing can refuse.


    After all, the crossbow designed by Li Zhi has very few slots, so it''s impossible to put it into the cloud piercing arrow.


    After listening to Li Jing''s explanation, Li Zhi laughed and said to Li Jing, "you told me earlier. I made a crossbow for you. Isn''t it over?"


    Li Jing was overjoyed, but then he expressed his worries. He had to wear a cloud arrow, but no sky bow.


    But Li Zhi shook his head and said to Li Jing, "you can''t use this magic weapon. You need your son. Li Jing calls your son Nezha over. "


    Li Jing was stunned: "who is Nezha that your majesty said?"


    One sentence stunned Li Zhiwen: "don''t you have a son named Nezha?"


    Li Jing shook his head: "there is no son named Nezha. There are only two sons, one is jinzha, the other is Muzha."


    After listening to him, Li Zhi was stunned... Damn, he was not born yet? This little guy!


    At this time, Li Jing said, "I don''t know where your majesty heard that there was a son named Nezha in my minister?"

 Chapter 78

    Li Zhi thought about it for a while, and then said, "you have to talk about it slowly, but you do have a son named Nezha. Your wife was pregnant for three years and six months before she got this son! This son and I have a relationship of master and apprentice! If someone comes to rob my apprentice Li Jing, what should you do? "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Li Jing was so scared that he was sweating. He quickly said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. If anyone dares to come and rob me, I''ll beat him out."


    Li Zhi, with a smile, patted Li Jing on the shoulder, "that''s right!"


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi asked Li Jing to take the arrow. Looking at the style of the arrow, he found that it was much longer than the normal bow and arrow.


    The normal bow and arrow is not one meter and five long. It''s like a tendon. The whole body is golden, like gold.


    However, after knocking, Li Zhi found that chuanyunjian was not the metal he saw, it should be an alloy.


    But after being refined by means of the immortal family, it has special power.


    Although Li Zhi can''t understand the structure and refining method inside, it doesn''t mean that Li Zhi has no way.


    He called the craftsman over and made a crossbow according to the shape of the arrow.


    The newly built crossbow gun is quite big, and the bowstring is also specially made, which is more than ten times stronger than the normal one.


    Holding the newly made crossbow, Li Zhiduan finds that it weighs more than 600 Jin.


    Ordinary people don''t want to pick it up. Even if they work together, they may not be able to pick it up. That is, they pick it up easily.


    At this time, he put on the bow string, prepared the target on the crossbow gun, and then shot at a target in front of him.


    It was a big tree with two people embracing. Li Zhi was thousands of meters away. After aiming at the sight, he pulled the trigger.


    Through the cloud arrow like lightning general shot out, bang, almost a streamer came to the two people embrace the tree above.


    However, what Li Zhiyi didn''t expect was that the arrow didn''t go through the tree directly when it came into contact with the tree. Instead, it blew the tree into powder with a loud bang!


    This kind of power shocked Li Zhi. It''s a damn grenade!


    However, Li Zhi knows that piercing cloud arrow is more than just blasting. The energy just now is too huge.


    But Li Zhi is very happy, people will wear cloud arrow back, but imagine fairy general, a move hand out of thin air appeared.


    But don''t think about it now.


    Li Zhi found that, according to what he said on that day, his realm is increasing every day with the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine.


    Although there has been no woman around these nights, it doesn''t mean Li Zhi can''t practice.


    The Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine is stronger only when it is practiced in both ways, which does not mean that it can not be practiced at ordinary times.


    Li Zhi combined the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine and yunzhongzi''s shabby skill book and independently developed a skill that belonged to him.


    This skill contains innate wisdom.


    But Li Zhi didn''t care about these things. The main reason is that Li Zhi thinks that there will be no shortage of things like Gongfa as long as he discusses with the system.


    What he is short of now is time. If he is given more time, I''m afraid he will not let the rules of heaven return the fate of Shang Dynasty to its original position and become what he remembered.


    If this happens, it''s not what Li Zhi wants. Li Zhi came to Fengshen world for two purposes: one is to live; The second is to change the story line of Fengshenbang!

 Chapter 79

    For example, the original king of Zhou in the list of deities must have failed in the end and committed suicide.


    But now that Li Zhi is here, we must not let such a thing happen.


    It''s just that the current system is too taciturn for Li Zhi to understand.


    So he said to the system in his mind, "system, what do you mean? Since I came to this world, you have said no more than ten words to me. What''s more, I haven''t earned enough points up to now. On the contrary, like a landlady, you have deducted a lot of my points. What do you want to do? "


    As soon as Li Zhi''s voice fell, a systematic voice came to his mind: "Ding! Don''t complain. The main line of Fengshen world hasn''t been opened yet. Now I''m just helping you with friendship. "


    After the sound of the system prompted from his mind, Li Zhi almost fainted by the system.


    Good guy, are you talking to me now?


    In other words, the current system is not completely integrated with Li Zhi.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhiyu cried without tears.


    Other people''s system either has skills or unlimited power. Our system is silent and has a feeling of being fooled, but Li Zhi has no way.


    At noon, Li Zhi was playing with Zhentian bow and cloud piercing arrow in his hands.


    Just now, he tried it and found that with his current strength or today''s atmosphere, it must be impossible to open the earthshaking bow.


    Although the cloud piercing arrow has a strong crossbow attack made by him.


    But Li Zhi knows that this is definitely not the full strength of Zhentian bow and cloud piercing arrow.


    You should know that in ancient times, the sky shaking bow and cloud piercing arrow were the existence of killing gods and immortals with one sword!


    At this time, Yue Linglong, who was in charge, looked at Li Zhi''s Zhentian bow and cloud piercing arrow. Her eyes were filled with joy and curiosity.


    She is a Baiyue people. Baiyue people are good at riding and shooting. When they see bows and arrows, they will think about it.


    Especially when you meet this kind of treasure in ancient times, you will see more.


    Li Zhi naturally saw Yue Linglong''s eyes. He stood up and said to Yue Linglong, "why, do you want to have a try?"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Yue Linglong said excitedly, "is that ok?"


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about the bow and arrow to the moon.


    Let''s not say whether yuelinglong will do other dangerous things. Just by Li Zhi''s understanding of yuelinglong, we can see that yuelinglong is dedicated to the sake of Baiyue people.


    Moreover, in his persuasion, he was convinced that he would never do anything to hurt Li Zhi.


    Although he handed the bow and arrow to Yue Linglong, his generals were on guard for fear that King Zhou might be in danger.


    But after taking the bow and arrow, Yue Linglong happily felt it.


    However, just as she was ready to pull the bow string, she suddenly burst out a touch of pure light from the Zhentian bow, and "bang" would blow the moon away.


    Yue Linglong screamed, and her body was suddenly shaken back.


    Then, covering his arm, he looked at the sky bow and cloud piercing arrow in disbelief.


    After a long time, Yue Linglong sighed. Instead, she looked at Li Zhi and said to him, "did your majesty know this would happen?"


    Li Zhi laughed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said to Yue Linglong, "Linglong, how can you talk like this? I don''t know what will happen, but when I took up my bow and arrow, I was not so shocked as you. Linglong, do you know what''s going on? "

 Chapter 80

    Yue Linglong bit her lip and looked at Li Zhi and said to him, "Your Majesty, don''t you want to talk nonsense. I''ve known the legend of sky shaking bow and cloud piercing arrow for a long time. I''ve heard for a long time that zhentiangong and chuanyunjian are the weapons used by the emperor, the son of the real dragon. They have infinite natural power. Can they be used by us? "


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of one thing: Yes, Zhentian bow and Chuanyun arrow are the bows and arrows of the emperor. They are both human emperors. Why can''t he use them well?


    Thinking of this, he felt as if there was something wrong.


    Holding the Zhentian bow and the cloud piercing arrow in his hand, Li Zhi''s law now is a kind of physical training and internal skill training.


    Li Zhi''s name is called "monastic work". Because after the combination of the two, Li Zhi found that his power was stronger, and he could not only cultivate his body, but also cultivate himself.


    Therefore, after Li zhisi came and went, he suddenly changed the true Qi in the meridians into the original combined method.


    His true Qi disappeared and completely became the light yellow true Qi composed of Huangdi''s Internal Classic.


    This time Li Zhi picked up the Zhentian bow again, but he opened it all at once.


    Although there is no strength to pull into the full moon, but also has a strong arc.


    See Li Zhi catch up to wear cloud arrow, in the hand of shock sky bow directly to wear cloud arrow to shoot out, all of a sudden wear cloud arrow with colorful streamer, instantly fly out.


    This time, Li Zhi had no target and shot the arrow through the clouds directly into the sky.


    What shocked Li Zhi happened. He felt that the sky bow didn''t pull out much radian, but how could Chuanyun sword disappear? See to wear cloud arrow to disappear in Li Zhi''s line of sight in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that there was a big bang on his head.


    Then Li Zhi raised his hair and saw the sky above his head. Unexpectedly, there was a colorful breeze.


    When the cloud piercing arrow was shot out, it was so powerful.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that the combination of zhentiangong and chuanyunjian had such powerful power, and his ministers were also shocked.


    Yue Linglong looks at Li Zhi who has just shot an arrow. She has admiration in her eyes. She also has some unknown feelings. Her beautiful eyes are like a pearl curtain.


    Looking at Li zhisa''s heroic appearance, Yue Linglong feels that there is such a man and such a heroic spirit in the world!


    Yue Linglong has been on the battlefield since she was a teenager, and she is a hero. But there is also a soft place in her heart, and she hopes to have a hero like man guarding her.


    Only Yue Linglong has excellent martial arts, and her exquisite swordsmanship makes her proud from childhood. But since she met the emperor of Shang Dynasty, Yue Linglong found that she had no way to use the pride in her heart.


    Now Yue Linglong is just a little woman''s mentality.


    At this time, a pithy formula suddenly appeared in Li Zhi''s mind. It was just a pithy formula about how to put in and put out the cloud piercing arrow that came from the Zhentian bow in his hand. Li Zhi recited it in his heart.


    Suddenly, I saw a streamer running towards me in the distance.


    Before Li Zhi moved, he saw that all the generals and ministers were in front of him.


    But Li Zhi laughed, waved his hand and said to them, "get out of the way. It''s a cloud piercing arrow..."


    As soon as the words fell, the colorful streamer flew directly into Li Zhi''s hands, and Li Zhi caught the flying arrow.

 Chapter 81

    There are three cloud piercing arrows in total. Li Zhike dare not waste any of them. Only in this way can he avoid too much waste.


    At this moment, Li Zhi thought for a moment and said to Yue Linglong, "I intend to educate the people of Baiyue, but now Baiyue has not become my territory. Even if it becomes my territory, the relationship may not be secure."


    Then Li Zhi looks at Yue Linglong. Yue Linglong is also smart. She knows that Li Zhi has her own inference when he says this.


    Sure enough, Li Zhi said, "you are the saint of Baiyue religion of Baiyue nationality. If I marry you, it will help me to restrain Baiyue nationality. What do you think?"


    Yu Linglong didn''t expect Li Zhi''s thinking to jump so fast. Suddenly, she thought of marrying Baiyue people.


    She blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Li Zhi took Yue Linglong''s little hand, sighed at Yue Linglong, and said, "you are nothing more than a woman. Although you are thinking about the great events in the family, you are just a woman, and you can''t achieve great things. Since I intend to marry you, you will become my concubine. And the Baiyue people will be the minority people in the future. I will not favor one over the other. "


    Yue Linglong is really a big event in the family, but now Li Zhi''s words suddenly warm the strong woman''s heart.


    Among other things, Li Zhigang''s words "you are just a woman", and Li Zhi''s next sentence is to say to Yue Linglong, "as a woman, you should not take part in so many state affairs. Just giving up your body to marry King Zhou is the biggest help to the family."


    Yue Linglong felt that she was a woman now. Otherwise, when she was a saint of Baiyue, she had to fight all over the world to serve her family.


    Now it seems that with such a hero as her husband, how can yuelinglong not be moved?


    She looked at Li Zhi with tears in her eyes.


    Li Zhi smiles and embraces Yue Linglong in his arms.


    Yue Linglong''s body suddenly froze. She didn''t expect that King Zhou would take her into her arms in public, but she didn''t resist.


    "In fact, I didn''t marry you just because I wanted to accept Baiyue people. It''s Linglong. You really attract me. I''ve seen a woman like you for the first time. It''s not only beautiful, but also important. So look at the appearance, but no one knows, your heart is as weak as a little woman


    After this sentence, Yue Linglong suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were full of emotion.


    Li Zhi actually saw through his heart. She didn''t expect that these things in her heart were completely seen through by Li Zhi.


    Although she is a saint of Baiyue religion, who knows that she is just a woman and needs men''s care.


    In recent years, the head of Nantian sect has completely regarded yuelinglong as a man. Although yuelinglong is willing to do the same for the whole family, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want that love in her heart.


    Now Li Zhi tells the secret in her heart, but Yue Linglong feels that she has met such a good man.


    She raised her head. Li Zhi wiped her tears and said to Yue Linglong, "I know your heart. Linglong doesn''t need to say more."


    This reminds her so much that all kinds of feelings and feelings burst out.


    From the beginning, Yue Linglong felt that his strategy was like a child in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    The original pride of Yue Linglong is broken to pieces. Yue Linglong knows that there is such a man in this world.

 Chapter 82

    But there is a saying that if you want to persuade a woman, let her admire and indulge her.


    Yue Linglong is like this now. She admires Li Zhi. She is far superior to her in strategy, skill and even mind.


    As such a hero, how can a young girl like yuelinglong flower season not be moved?


    Moved, Yue Linglong is also bold. Baiyue girls themselves are more unrestrained and bold than the women in the big business.


    Especially for love, Baiyue girls are more able to express their inner feelings than Dashang.


    She suddenly hugged Li Zhi. Seeing Yue Linglong, Li Zhi knew that she had captured the girl''s heart.


    The generals and ministers all turned their heads and did not dare to look at them again, although his royal highness King Zhou was very peaceful to his subjects.


    But they all know that there are many ways to annoy your majesty.


    When Li Zhi saw the performance of the ministers, he laughed and suddenly picked up Yue Linglong.


    After Yue Linglong exclaimed, Li Zhi''s figure had disappeared in the same place.


    Soon after, the sound of love came from Li Zhi''s palace.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half a month later, Li Zhi felt that the opportunity had come.


    In the past half a month, Li Zhi has come up with a plan.


    As the moon is the use of blood essence feeding wolf God, so as long as let him essence, energy is not on it.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi decided to use the method of sepsis to prepare some prescriptions, and then let Yue Linglong pass them to the Hui nationality for Yue Nantian to take.


    Yuenantian''s usual diet is also in the charge of yuelinglong. Now Yue Linglong is not here, so his subordinates are naturally in charge of it.


    Li Zhiyong''s method is also very simple. It''s just a method that can decompose red blood cells.


    For example, if you give yuenantian a large amount of vitamin C, the sour taste will not be toxic, so yuenantian will not doubt it.


    But a large number of taking this vitamin C, beyond the limit of the human body, will cause great harm to the blood.


    Half a month later, yuenantian didn''t feel sick, but he didn''t know that the energy in his blood had dissipated.


    Li Zhi decided to fight with yuenantian again. This time, yuenantian directly summoned the wolf God.


    However, he did not find his body abnormal, the essence and blood in his body is not enough to support the wolf God in this world for too long.


    At this time, the four generals of the magic family and Zhang Guifang surrounded the wolf God as soon as they went up. The wolf God found that it was not good and immediately wanted to escape.


    However, its current strength should not be underestimated.


    At this time, the wolf God''s strength is very strong, even the magic four generals plus Zhang Guifang and others, still can''t cause great damage to it.


    But now a few people are not worried, because their task this time is to stop the wolf God and not let him escape.


    Li Zhi is standing on the bus like a javelin. He stares at the trapped wolf God and says to Li Jing: "Li Qing''s family, I want you to shoot this arrow this time. How do you feel?"


    Li Jing was very happy when he heard King Zhou''s words.


    He knew that this was an opportunity to show himself in front of King Zhou. He was an officialdom fan and had an inexplicable passion for power.


    Now King Zhou asked him to launch an arrow. Is it because he is optimistic?


    Thinking of this, Li Jing immediately bowed himself in a hurry: "thank you, king! I will never fail the king


    The reason why Li Zhi didn''t use the zhentiangong was because of Liu. After all, as a prophet, Li Zhi had a strong enemy in the future!

 Chapter 83

    At this time, a huge object was driving on the chariot. This crossbow was specially made by Li Zhi, which was bigger than the previous one! And it''s more powerful, because it''s built all night to deal with the wolf God.


    Now the crossbow is hung on the chariot, just like the machine gun of later generations.


    Li Jing came to the front of the crossbow. He already knew how to operate it.


    Li Jing knew that this was his chance to perform in front of King Zhou, so now Li Jing has made a good decision.


    This arrow must let wolf God die!


    Otherwise, how can he be worthy of King Zhou''s value to him.


    After setting up the crossbow, looking at the wolf God in the distance and the sight in front of him, Li Jing admired King Zhou''s clever thinking.


    There is such a wonderful thing! Looking at the sight, Li Jing aimed at the heart of the wolf God, and saw that Li Jing suddenly pushed the trigger!


    Then the thick bowstring of the crossbow shot out the cloud piercing arrow!


    Great strength with the force of anti shock, even shocked Li Jing''s hands numb!


    Why is Li Jingxiu so high? In the true biography of duer, the strength of both arms is more than a thousand jin?


    Even so, I''ve been shocked by the crossbow.


    We can see how powerful this crossbow gun is!


    The arrow pierces the cloud like lightning!


    Then he saw through the cloud arrow and ran to the heart of the werewolf. Poof, he went in!


    Li Zhi has already seen the power of the cloud piercing arrow. At this time, he can see the real power when he shoots at the heart of the wolf God!


    Although Li Zhi was far away, a loud bang came from the battlefield!


    "Boom!"


    The wolf God howled miserably, and a bloody hole appeared in his heart!


    That big hole is four or five meters in diameter! It looks like it can fit into a car!


    Not only that, the blood hole even through the wolf God''s body directly through the wolf God! A transparent hole appeared in the wolf God.


    For a moment, the wolf God wailed, fell to the ground, twitched twice, and then stopped moving.


    "Shang Wang! "King of business!"£¨ It was originally the king of Shang, and the name of King Zhou was discredited by Zhou. In order to make people read it more naturally, this setting is made.)


    In the moment of wolf God''s life and death, Yuenan sky spat out a mouthful of blood!


    He and the original God of the wolf God are even together. The wolf God has been killed all of a sudden, and the damage to the moon South sky is also very big.


    Not only this month, Nantian was also seriously injured in a flash because of the fire.


    However, before waiting for the sorrow of the south of the moon, there was a sudden cry of killing around the Baiyue army!


    "Kill


    "Kill


    I don''t know when tens of thousands of big business soldiers came out from around.


    However, his clothes are slightly different from the original Da Shang army. After careful identification, we know that it is the army of Jiang Hengchu, the eastern marquis.


    Li Zhi didn''t use Jiang Hengchu''s army after he came to Baiyue this time. It''s not how good he was to Jiang Hengchu.


    But the mood is that Jiang Hengchu''s army is afraid of being delayed. Now it has the strength to annihilate the Baiyue army.


    So Li Zhi didn''t have to be afraid that Jiang Hengchu didn''t pay attention, and he didn''t want to use the army.


    The army in all directions called out to kill Zhentian and came around Baiyue people.


    Seeing this, Yue Nantian bit his steel teeth and looked at Li Zhi''s direction with hatred. The man standing on the chariot, everything is because of him! That''s what the Baiyue people look like!

 Chapter 84

    After all, yuenantian is the real leader of Baiyue religion and Baiyue people.


    Mind he Qimin sharp, he knows now is not no chance to turn over!


    As long as the man on the chariot is killed, they will not be defeated!


    In the south of the moon, do you want to invite that thing?


    Then, the southern sky of the moon looked fierce. At the moment of life and death, I couldn''t care about anything else!


    See on the south day take out a knife to his pulse on a row!


    All of a sudden, blood gushed from his pulse, but now he looked very serious and devout.


    He uttered a hoarse voice, like a singing language, but no one could understand it.


    But when people around hear that it''s a curse, they all have a feeling that they want to worship it.


    See on the south day in its neck a ruthless grasp, will wear in the neck with that stone down, looking at that stone like a small gourd shape, flat light without the slightest singularity.


    However, Li Zhi, standing on the chariot, saw yuenantian''s strange performance and somehow felt uneasy.


    He said to Li Jing, "come on! Kill yuenantian! "


    The feeling of uneasiness became more and more intense. Li Jing heard King Zhou''s words and quickly started.


    After all, when chuanyunjian just shot the wolf God, he was still called back by Li Zhi.


    Now Li Jing took a bow to aim at the moon, although he didn''t know why King Zhou was so flustered?


    But Li Jing knew that the king of Zhou, who was not surprised, must be in danger!


    He aimed at yuenantian and pulled the trigger! A shriek spread out, see to wear cloud arrow aimed at month South sky to fly out.


    At this time, the moon was surrounded by a dark green light shield.


    All the blood from his wrist flowed into the little stone in the shape of a gourd.


    Strange things happened, that stone actually issued a sound of blood sucking, will absorb all the blood from the south of the moon!


    The originally black pebble turned to blood red.


    At this time, it was out of the control of yuenantian and flew into the mid air. At this time, the cloud piercing arrow had arrived!


    The cloud piercing arrow aimed at the south of the moon is about to shoot at people.


    Can be suddenly blocked by the dark green light shield that just sent out on the stone!


    Chuanyue opera was stopped in the air.


    After the power was removed, it fell to the ground with a bang. Li Zhi quickly recited the mantra and summoned chuanyunjian back.


    At this time, the small stone floating in the air suddenly changed.


    First, a black mist came out of the pebbles.


    And from the fog came the shrill voice!


    And then the black fog kept rolling and expanding! A big black cloud appeared in the middle of the battlefield!


    The soldiers below suddenly screamed, and they saw transparent souls floating out of their bodies. Their souls were directly absorbed by the black clouds.


    Not only that, their bodies withered rapidly, even the blood was sucked clean, leaving a skinny body.


    Below there are the army of Dashang and the army of Baiyue, but the fog in the sky has no choice, directly sucking away the souls and blood of nearly ten thousand people below!


    Then, in the dark fog, thousands of faces suddenly appeared, some old and some young, some male and some female, all of them with a look of pain.


    But you can see the resentment, the resentment.


    After absorbing the soul and blood of the soldiers below, the black cloud suddenly expanded another circle.

 Chapter 85

    Li Zhi looked at the black cloud in front of him. What the hell is that?


    Even the soul and blood are not let go, Baiyue people actually have such a big backhand?!


    At this time, Li Jing felt something was wrong.


    He stepped forward and stood in front of Li Zhishen faithfully.


    Li Zhi nodded to himself, "not to mention Li Jing''s character, Li Jing is a good minister just by this point!"


    Seeing Li Jing standing in front of him, Li Zhi feels that it''s better to let go of prejudice. No matter what Li Jing does, now Li Jing is really a good minister. It''s better to reuse him.


    At this time, the black cloud opposite also changed. The black cloud shrank for a while, and then a banner appeared in the sky!


    It''s the queen of Baiyue in Baiyue legend! Houqing, the ancestor of Baiyue, was once the same as Chiyou.


    Queen of the demon star!


    It is said that the magic weapon of houqing is the soul swallowing flag.


    At this time, on the surface of the soul swallowing banner, there are countless faces floating by.


    There were all kinds of negative expressions in his face, such as panic and disobedience, bloodthirsty and so on.


    In the southern sky of the next month, there was no blood on his face.


    However, with hope in his eyes, he looked at the soul swallowing banner above his head.


    Then he waved his hand and said, "go!"


    Then look at the soul eating banner. It comes to attack in the direction of Li Zhi. The soul eating banner has endless power, just like a magic weapon jumping out of hell.


    Before Li Zhi could react, he was suddenly rolled up by the bloodthirsty flag. Standing in front of him, Li Jing didn''t even know what had happened. He saw that his king had disappeared, but there was a soul eating flag standing in the same place.


    Seeing that Li Zhi was rolled up by the soul eating flag, yuenantian, though pale, laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha ha, good, good!"


    Now Li Zhi''s surroundings are suddenly broken by this energy, and Li Zhi''s chariot disappears. Because the movement of the soul swallowing flag just now is too big, everyone stops, including a group of people who are fighting, staring at Li Zhi''s direction.


    At this time, Li Zhi is trapped in the soul swallowing banner. He is now in a void, surrounded by countless people facing his body. It seems that this strong desire wants to devour Li Zhi.


    At this time, one of the ferocious demons yelled at Li Zhi!


    "Eat you!"


    Then he suddenly bit down Li Zhi.


    Li Zhiyi waves him back, but when he looks at the millions of ghosts around him with bloodthirsty desire, he sees these bloodthirsty ghosts running to him.


    At this time, Li Zhi felt that the evil spirits around him were still powerful.


    A few times before, Li Zhi could only beat back this group of evil spirits, but then Li Zhi found that there were too many, and the exhausted Li Zhi finally fell to the ground.


    And these ghosts also pounce on Li Zhi''s body, constantly tearing up, Li Zhi can even feel the pain from the body.


    Li Zhi''s will gradually blurred, when Li Zhi thought that he could not die, his mind suddenly called out the system: "system, you come out quickly, if you don''t come out again, I will be killed!"


    The voice of the system came from Li Zhi''s mind: "Ding Ding, what''s the matter with the host?"


    Li Zhi scolded angrily: "you are blind. Can''t you see what I''m doing now? If you don''t help me any more, I might be eaten by this thing! "

 Chapter 86

    The system immediately made a response: "the host has already owed 20 points and has not returned them. Would you like to borrow points again to clean up the situation?"? Soul swallowing flag needs 15 points. Does the host borrow points? "


    Li Zhi didn''t even think about it: "I have to borrow it! Now that my life is almost over, who still pays attention to the points? "


    After the system got Li Zhi''s reply, it immediately saw the golden light on Li Zhi. The golden light on Li Zhi melted all the ghosts around him, and the remaining one screamed sharply.


    However, now Li Zhi is just like the little sun. His figure is rising slowly. In a moment, all the wronged souls in the soul eating banner are purified.


    Then the soul devouring flag returned to its original appearance. A small black sail was about to run away. Li Zhi couldn''t let it run away. As soon as he reached out, he caught the soul devouring flag!


    Then Li Zhi turned over the soul swallowing flag to the system and just taught him how to refine it.


    These 15 points are not simply to expel those evil spirits, but to let Li Zhi take this magic weapon as his own.


    The soul devouring banner was instantly refined by Li Zhi. Li Zhi felt the power of the soul devouring banner, because only after refining did he know what kind of magic weapon it was.


    It turns out that this is really the magic weapon of houqing. There is a sudden silence in the sky. At this time, Li Zhi is the only one standing in the center of the square within a few meters, just like the God of war. He actually takes the magic weapon that yuenantian has just hit him in his hand.


    Yue Nantian saw Li Zhi, holding a soul eating banner that showed its original appearance, and suddenly fell to the ground. After a long time, Yue Nantian knelt down and said, "master of Baiyue religion, please see my Lord!"


    All the Baiyue people around were stunned. They looked at Yuenan sky kneeling on the ground and didn''t know what happened.


    Baiyue soldiers are confused.


    Now the leaders of Baiyue religion have knelt on the ground. They are all confused. What should they do?


    The other people''s stupefied appearance let the moon South sky big ha: "haven''t you seen my lord? My Lord is the reincarnation of houqing! "


    After these words, the Baiyue soldiers woke up and fell to their knees.


    All of a sudden, the army of Baiyue people knelt on the ground. Li Zhi said, "what''s the matter?"


    He came to yuenantian''s body. At this time, yuenantian''s face was not good.


    Kneeling on the ground, Li Zhi didn''t know when he came to the front of him, so he heard Li Zhi say: "yuenantian, what do you mean?"


    At this time, Yuenan dared to raise his head slightly. Seeing that it was Li Zhi, he quickly lowered his head and said to Li Zhi, "the leader of Baiyue cult worships my Lord!"


    Li Zhi was stunned: "my lord? What do you mean? Do you recognize me as the Lord? "


    He said to yuenantian, "well, get up and talk. I ask you, "what''s going on?"


    When Yue Nantian got up, he told Li Zhi about the cause and effect.


    It turns out that the ancestor of the Baiyue clan was houqing, the demon star. There is a rumor in the Baiyue cult that if houqing''s magic weapon, soul swallowing flag, can recognize the Lord, houqing must be reincarnated.


    When Li Zhi heard this, he realized the reason. Now there is no need to fight.


    After hearing this, Li Zhi''s heart will smile and blossom. Does the system still have this ability?


    So he laughed and said to yuenantian, "well, I will take you today, and Baiyue will be my territory in the future."

 Chapter 87

    Yuenantian was overjoyed immediately. At this time, yuelinglong came and told the story again. When yuenantian heard that the saint was the master''s sweetheart, there was no criticism.


    Moreover, the position of the virgin is itself prepared for the masters of each generation, although the virgin has been lonely all these years. I didn''t expect that in yuelinglong''s generation, I met houqing''s reincarnation. Now the saint really fulfilled her duty.


    However, at present, there is a particular problem, that is, now that Baiyue has been recovered, how should Baiyue people be managed?


    Li Zhi once said that it''s not difficult to make Baiyue rich, but what''s more difficult is that it must be his confidants who manage here.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t believe in yuenantian very much. Although yuenantian claims that he is the reincarnation of houqing, who knows if the old man has two hearts? If he can''t see through his heart, Li Zhi has to make two plans.


    Although the Baiyue nationality has been incorporated directly, they have formed their own team, which is also the reason for the system within the clan. There is no way to popularize Li Zhi.


    That night, yuenantian and other tribal leaders were called to the city to celebrate,


    During the dinner, all the tribal leaders looked bad.


    Li Zhi knew that they surrendered because they were afraid of yuenantian, so he had no choice but to surrender. If they had followed their original intention, they would not have surrendered.


    Although yuenantian took the initiative to occupy the power, it was also because of the belief, but the leaders who held the real power were not happy about it.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi thought to himself how to do these things best.


    After everyone left, Li Zhi was lying in bed with Yue Linglong in the palace, and he was thinking.


    Sitting at the table drinking tea, Yue Linglong bit her lips, hesitated for a long time, and finally walked slowly to Li Zhi. When she knelt down in front of Li Zhi, Li Zhiyi frowned and asked, "what does Linglong mean? Why are you kneeling on the ground? "


    When Yue Linglong saw Li Zhi asking, she quickly said in a crisp voice, "Your Majesty is worried about the Baiyue people?"


    Yue Linglong Bing Xueming, seeing Li Zhi''s appearance, has already guessed that the control of Baiyue has become Li Zhi''s problem.


    Li Zhi picked up Yue Linglong and said to her, "just like this, now Baiyue has become my territory, and I''m ready to establish Baiyue Marquis, but I don''t have a good candidate. It happens that Linglong is also here. Why don''t you recommend it to me? "


    Li Zhi thinks that Yue Linglong is the Baiyue nationality after all, and she is also the saint of Baiyue religion. She must know a lot about the Baiyue nationality and know which one is more suitable to be the vassal.


    When Yue Linglong heard Li Zhi''s words, she suddenly burst into tears in her eyes and said to Li Zhi with a smile: "Your Majesty, why do you need to find someone else? Isn''t your concubine the best choice? Is there anyone more suitable than a concubine? "


    After hearing Yue Linglong''s words, Li zhitou didn''t lift his head: "no! Linglong, you are my concubine. How can you be outside and not make people laugh? What''s more, you know my affection for you. You are poor in Baiyue after all, and I want you to enjoy your happiness after returning to Chaoge. Although you have been a saint these years, you have been fighting outside. How can I let you stay here? "

 Chapter 88

    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Yue Linglong smiles, but shakes her head firmly.


    Yue Linglong said to Li Zhi, "did your majesty ever think that if your concubine followed your majesty back to Chaoge, what kind of status would your concubine have? Besides, I am a man of Baiyue. Even if I enter Chaoge palace, I will not be excluded? What''s more, if you have a concubine to suppress the leaders in Baiyue, you will surely be able to make these leaders bow to you. Besides, I am also a saint of Baiyue. I can protect Baiyue both internally and externally. That''s the best choice. "


    After listening to Yue Linglong''s words, Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. What Yue Linglong said, he understood that power disputes would surely arise.


    If Yue Linglong goes to Chaoge, she has no relatives, and she doesn''t rely on her back. Another identity is Baiyue nationality. At that time, no matter in the court or in the back palace, someone will naturally target her.


    At that time, with Yue Linglong''s temperament, there will definitely be conflicts.


    After all, Yue Linglong''s childhood education is different from that of big business. She advocates women''s freedom more. At that time, her ideological deviation will also lead to conflicts. Finally, Li Zhilong sighs and reluctantly agrees to Yue Linglong.


    Then, in Yue Linglong''s shocked eyes, Li Zhi turns over and presses Yue Linglong. In the room, he thinks of the original movement again.


    After a long time, both of them were satisfied. Li Zhi took out a book from the table beside him and handed it to Yue Linglong.


    Yue Linglong was puzzled at first, but when she saw the contents, she was surprised, then shocked, and then ecstatic.


    What Li Zhi handed to Yue Linglong was what he wrote all night. It was about how to develop the Baiyue nationality.


    As Baiyue land is located in the land connected by mountains and sea, it is not suitable for cultivation.


    However, there are quite a lot of resources. Originally, Li Zhi asked Baiyue to develop commerce, start the two major industries of fishery and salt, and then trade mountain goods.


    The reason why Baiyue was poor in the past was that they had no resources, so they always wanted to grow food, but they went the wrong way. If they had developed something else earlier, they might not have suffered so much.


    At that time, Baiyue will still be able to communicate with Dashang. If it is the original, I''m afraid it will not be possible for Baiyue to communicate with Dashang. After all, Baiyue and Dashang originally had hatred.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know much about fisheries and salt industry, which is limited to some basic theories. However, even these basic theories are far more advanced than the current Baiyue.


    However, Li Zhi knew that since ancient times, except for the modern salt industry, which was once an important source of Royal tax revenue, Li Zhi naturally did not want to give up this fat meat. Only when the big business developed, maybe Li Zhi would open up the salt industry.


    He talked about the interests with Yue Linglong, including the importance of salt industry.


    While listening to Li Zhi''s words, Yue Linglong absorbed knowledge. Finally, she took Li Zhi by the hand and said to Li Zhi, "my husband, don''t worry. My concubines will certainly control the salt industry in their hands and won''t let others destroy it."


    Li Zhi nodded. Although he didn''t give up Yue Linglong, he knew that Yue Linglong was right. Now the only person who can make Li Zhi feel at ease is Yue Linglong. Although Yue Nantian looks fanatical, he must be a loyal person. Who knows if these religious elements will be brainwashed by the sudden inspiration.


    From the box on the other side, Li Zhi takes out a transparent green bead. The bead is soft, like jelly. Li Zhi hands the bead to Yue Linglong, and then says, "Linglong, this is the inner pill of wolf God. I give it to you to improve your cultivation, so that you have the ability to protect yourself."

 Chapter 89

    Yue Linglong quickly refuses. Although she also knows the value of wolf God Neidan, maybe this bead is more useful for the king.


    She said to Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, the wolf God Neidan is more useful to your majesty. What will your majesty do if you give it to your concubine? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I have my own way to improve my accomplishments. You are alone in Baiyue. Now Baiyue has been recovered by big merchants. It must be different from the original. You must be careful."


    Li Zhi sighed after finishing his words and grabbed two of Yue Linglong''s hands. He was really reluctant to give up this wild little woman, and Yue Linglong was sincere to her.


    Yue Linglong also knows that Li Zhi is reluctant to give up. Naturally, she is reluctant to give up Li Zhi. She touches Li Zhi''s big hand, and then holds Li Zhi''s hand tightly. She says to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I have confidence. With the strategies just put forward by your majesty, Baiyue will be rich in three or five years. By that time, I will have made contributions, even if I come to Chaoge, There will be no criticism, and others dare not say anything more. "


    Li Zhi nodded. He knew that Yue Linglong was right.


    The next day, Li Zhi called all the Baiyue leaders and yuenantian to the hall, and then declared yuelinglong as Baiyue marquis.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Zhi''s decision, the Baiyue people were very happy and didn''t object at all.


    If you are in a big business, there will be some people who will object to it, saying that Yue Linglong is a woman. How can she be such a great woman?


    And to Yue Linglong''s surprise, Yue Nantian prostrated herself to the ground and claimed that Yue Linglong was the God.


    This is also Li Zhi''s classification. Whether it is a slave society or a feudal society in the future, if you want to get more rights, you must have the blessing of divine power.


    Li Zhi is familiar with history and naturally plays with the emperor''s set of things.


    Yue Linglong asks Li Zhi these questions after everyone is gone. Li Zhi patiently tells Yue Linglong about the relationship between them.


    Yue Linglong also admired Li Zhi even more. Now Yue Linglong can be said to grasp both the imperial government and the theocracy.


    It can also accept the hearts of the people and the courtiers.


    And Li Zhi also knows that Yue Linglong is kind-hearted, but if she wants to be a really good ruler, kindness is not necessary. Instilling these ideas into Yue Linglong''s heart, she gradually turns into a queen with meticulous and hard-working skills.


    Now that the Baiyue nationality has been pacified, Li Zhi will return to Chaoge. After all, if the emperor is not in Chaoge, there will be a chain reaction.


    Li Zhi decided to rush to Chaoge as soon as possible, and then stabilized the courtiers'' hearts before making other plans.


    After learning that Li Zhi was going to leave, Yue Linglong was rather reluctant. That night, they went crazy for a long time. Finally, Yue Linglong said to Li Zhi with tears in her eyes: "when the king was singing, there were three thousand beauties in the harem. Don''t forget my concubine."


    After hearing Yue Linglong''s words, Li Zhi almost laughed. Then he shook his head and said to Yu Linglong, "do you know how many people are there in my harem?"


    When Yue Linglong heard Li Zhi''s words, she clapped in her heart. She said wrongly, "is it that I have said less?"


    Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Yue Linglong, shook his head and laughed. He said to Yue Linglong, "you little girl, I don''t know how to guess these things. Take those things and think carefully! To be honest, there are only four of you in my harem. "

 Chapter 90

    Yue Linglong looks at Li Zhi puzzled: "why is the king so few?"


    According to Yue Linglong''s understanding, for an emperor like Li Zhi, it''s not enough to worry about three thousand beautiful women in the harem. How can there be only four people?


    Li Zhi smiles and says to Yue Linglong, "I''m all over the court. Besides, I''ve never met a woman I like. I''m not going to marry the harem. It must be my heart to be a woman in my harem."


    After this sentence finished, Yue Linglong lowered her head, but her heart was as sweet as honey.


    "Good heart!"


    What nice words.


    Pulling out Yue Linglong''s hand, Li Zhi suddenly corrects Yue Linglong and says, "Linglong, since you are now the Marquis of Baiyue, I still have one thing to do."


    Yue Linglong said quickly, "Your Majesty, please."


    See Li zhisi measure, to the month Linglong said: "this time you stay in Baiyue, there is one person you need to monitor for me."


    How clever is yuelinglong? Without waiting for Li Zhi to finish, Yue Linglong said, "Dongbo Marquis Jiang chuheng."


    Li Zhi smiles and pinches Yue Linglong''s small face: "you''re right. Dongbohou is in Donglu after all. I''m afraid I can''t deal with him directly when I have a different heart."


    Yu Linglong nodded: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that Linglong will not make any changes in Dongbo Marquis here."


    Li Zhi thought about it, then said to Yue Linglong, "don''t you see my saddle, stirrup and crossbow? Now I''m going to pass you another thing. Hold your crossbow for a while


    Then Li Zhi took out a piece of grass paper with a strange bow painted on it. He was surprised to see the shape of the bow Yue Linglong. This is because Li Zhi''s bow is divided into positive and negative forces. Although the shape is a little odd, it''s still easy to see with Yue Linglong''s eyes that the power of this bow is much stronger than that of normal bows and arrows. And the most important thing is that it''s not difficult to make such bows and arrows. What Li Zhi brings out is the drawing of composite bows.


    Baiyue people are good at riding and shooting. Those crossbows may not be the best in their hands, but it''s OK to have such a composite bow.


    First of all, it''s not difficult to make a composite bow. What Li Zhizhi is most optimistic about is the weapons used by the temple guards of the Baiyue people. According to Li Zhi''s idea, those weapons should be some alloy, and there must be iron in them.


    In other words, Baiyue is sure to have iron ore, and Yue Linglong is responsible for this. Yue Linglong should pay attention to the surrounding minerals, not only iron ore and coal mines, but also all kinds of metal mines.


    Although it''s very difficult to mine in this era, Li Zhi can''t manage so much. Time is getting closer and closer, and his uneasiness about Fengshen is getting stronger and stronger. He knows that Fengshen world should be completely opened before long.


    Two days later, Li Zhi''s Army decided to officially return to Chaoge. Jiang Hengchu specially came to see him off. Li Zhi gave Jiang Hengchu some benefits.


    Of course, it''s the manufacturing methods of the crossbow guns. The reason why Li Zhi gave the crossbow guns to Jiang Hengchu is that the manufacturing methods of the crossbow guns are very difficult, and they are not things that can be mass produced. Moreover, Li Zhi placed Yue Linglong beside Jiang Hengchu.


    Jiang Hengchu is also clear, so Jiang Hengchu is even more afraid of this king who has been acting secretively since he ascended the throne.

 Chapter 91

    Fortunately, Jiang Hengchu doesn''t have any different ideas. Anyway, he can be regarded as Li Zhi''s father-in-law. Besides, Li Zhi''s talents set up in the Ministry of work.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, compound bow and bow gun are powerful for this era, but Li Zhi doesn''t like them.


    When Li Zhi left, Yue Linglong stood on the city. She didn''t see her off in person, but she cried like a tearful person on the city.


    Although they have known each other for a short time, they still love each other in their hearts. They can''t be together for various reasons. It''s heartbreaking for both Yue Linglong and Li Zhi.


    After touching the things left by Li Zhi in her arms, Yue Linglong looks at the disappearing back of the Shang army.


    Her face became serious, and her eyes were full of killing.


    "Husband, I will guard Baiyue for you."


    When she returned to Baiyue territory, she began to develop commerce, including salt industry and fishery, and made some deployment among various tribes.


    Yue Linglong knows that the information given to her by Li Zhi can make the Baiyue people have visible development in less than three years, and as Li Zhi said, food, clothing and warmth are only the most basic. If the development is better, it can even make the Baiyue people extremely rich.


    Before Li Zhi took the army back to Chaoge, he had Wen Zhong spread the news all over the place, especially the people in Chaoge, who had already gone to meet the victorious army outside Chaoge.


    The common people are the most lovely people. They are very happy when they are fooled. They know that the emperor has gone to war and solved the disaster of Baiyue. We can see how powerful the emperor is.


    When Li Zhi led his troops back to Chaoge, he saw the welcome people in the streets outside the city.


    He stood directly on the special chariot and waved to the people. When the people learned that it was the emperor of today, they were even more jubilant.


    When he returned to the palace, he was welcomed by a hundred officials.


    Li Zhi passionately published a post-war sentiment, and then said his merits and virtues again. Of course, these merits and virtues can not be counted on him alone. There are also gods in the sky and ancestors.


    After that, Li Zhi sat on the throne and listened to the memorials of the ministers below. They were all things to the top.


    Li Zhi is dizzy when dealing with it. It''s really hard to deal with these old guys. Although it''s said that Zhong has stabilized his army in the court, it doesn''t mean that these old guys will live in peace when Li Zhi comes back.


    Sure enough, one after another, especially after Li Zhi invented papermaking, these memorials were very light and comfortable to use, which made these old ministers feel very comfortable. While admiring King Zhou, they decided that for the sake of the former Emperor, they must encourage the new emperor, not make the new emperor feel comfortable!


    Li Zhi had no choice but to deal with the financial policy before he went back to the harem in a daze.


    Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei and Huang Jiaoyang in the harem are waiting for Li Zhi.


    They can''t wait to meet Li Zhi in the harem. When Li Zhi just came back, they didn''t come out. After all, they are women in the harem, and they can''t come out. Now they are very happy to see Li Zhi back.


    When Li Zhi talks about the wolf God of Baiyue nationality, they are just afraid of Li Zhi. When they say that they are moved, they will also shed tears.


    Finally, Huang Jiaoyang looked up and down at Li Zhi and said, "is there a gorgeous woman outside who is brought back to the palace by your majesty?"


    Li Zhi''s face suddenly froze. With a cry, Huang Jiaoyang knew that there must be women outside, but they didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 92

    Jiang Xianrou looked at Li Zhi after him and said, "Your Majesty, why didn''t your sister come back to the palace?"


    Li zhirou sighed and told Jiang Xianrou and others about these things.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to hide about Yue Linglong.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Xianrou and others didn''t look down on Baiyue women after they heard about it. On the contrary, they admired her very much.


    Jiang Xianrou said to Li Zhi, "if I have a chance to meet my sister in the future, I''d like to thank her for sharing these state affairs for my husband."


    Li Zhi looked at the sky and said to Jiang Xianrou and others, "let''s have dinner together. We''ll sleep together tonight."


    After that, Li Zhi burst out laughing, and several of them turned red. However, no one said that they didn''t agree.


    They miss Li Zhi too much, and this time Li Zhi has been away for more than two months, so it''s hard to avoid missing him.


    After dinner, to the palace, Li Zhichi gallop on the battlefield, directly defeated the three people, he was very satisfied with the exit.


    The next day, Li Zhi suddenly called Li Jing into his study. Li Jing was flattered. After Li Jing came back this time, he was rewarded for his contributions. As an official fan, Li Jing was naturally very happy. Hearing his majesty call him, Li Jing didn''t know what happened.


    In the study, Li Zhi said, "Li Qing''s family, when did you say your wife was pregnant last time?"


    Li Jing didn''t know why King Zhou asked such a question, but he pinched his fingers and said, "it''s nearly three years and five months."


    Li Zhi''s eyes turned. When he heard the number, he said to Li Jing, "Oh, it''s nearly three and a half years, right?"


    Li Jing nodded, and then Li Zhi suddenly said, "I''m interested in visiting general Li. I don''t know if General Li will welcome me."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Li Jing was overjoyed and quickly said, "if your majesty can visit my minister''s home, it will surely make my minister''s home shine."


    But Li Zhi chuckled: "I''m just going on a tour in humble clothes. You don''t have to be too loud."


    With that, Li Zhi changed into casual clothes and didn''t bring too many people.


    Chentangguan is not far away. A few people have already returned to chentangguan in less than two days. The news of Li Jing''s return has not been notified in advance, so when he returns to chentangguan, Li Jing''s house is full of excitement.


    Li Jing frowned: "are you in a hurry?"


    Seeing his master coming back, Li Fu, the housekeeper, went forward and arched his hand to Li Jing and said, "master, my wife is giving birth. Is it not for the sake of the third young master that the master is coming back tonight?"


    Li Jing originally wanted to blame Chen Fu for his rudeness, but now when she heard Li Fu''s words, she couldn''t blame him.


    If it had not been for Li Zhi, he would have gone to the delivery room.


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said to Li Jing, "don''t worry about me. It''s a big event. Today I''m here for Nezha''s sake."


    Li Jing knows this mysterious emperor and knows a lot of things. It is said that he can also calculate that he has a son named Nezha. Now when he hears Li Zhi''s words, he quickly complains and leaves.


    Mrs. Yin was pregnant for three years and six months. Li Jing visited Daoism and self-cultivation when she was young. She was taught by duer in West Kunlun, and learned the five elements evasion. She first came to Nancheng to get married with duer. Li Jing was born to enjoy the wealth of the world.


    In fact, Li Jing also doubts why her wife is pregnant for three years and six months? Is it not a monster in the belly?


    But that was before, but since Li Zhi said that Nezha was talented, Li Jing stopped thinking about these problems.

 Chapter 93

    Outside the delivery room, it''s time to think, suddenly from inside "bang" out of a person is the midwife!


    The midwife saw that it was Li Jing and said in a flurry: "master, my wife gave birth to a monster!"


    Li Jing heard that she hurried to the delivery room. She saw red light in the room. The room was full of fragrance. On the ground, a round meat ball was spinning.


    "Why? How mellow


    Li Jing instinctively took a long sword in his hand and cleaved to the round meat ball. A child jumped out of it. It was covered with red light, carved with powder and jade. It was quite lovely.


    When Li Jing saw that the child was so cute, he thought it was a monster. He immediately picked up the child. The child was born to walk and speak. When he was picked up by Li Jing, he said doubtfully, "who are you?"


    Li Jing was surprised at first, but he knew that the child was not the same when he was born. It must be the reincarnation of the immortal family, so he was more pleased with him and said to the child, "I''m your father."


    At this time, Li Jing suddenly thought that there was another king Zhou outside. He thought that King Zhou wanted to say that my child was predestined with him, so he quickly took him out.


    King Zhou was in the pavilion of the courtyard when he saw Li Jing suddenly come out with a little boy made of powder and jade. Li Zhi knew that this was Nezha!


    When he came near, Li Jing had already knelt down: "Your Majesty, thank you for telling me about Chen Sanzi."


    After Li Jing finished his words, he saw Li Zhi, looking at Nezha in a daze. Then he saw Li Zhi saying, "in the future, your name will be Nezha, and I will be your master."


    However, Li Zhi obviously underestimated Nezha. Nezha looked at Li Zhi and said with disdain, "what can you do for my master?"


    Li Jing was so scared by Nezha''s words that he was sweating. Li Jing quickly knelt down on the ground and begged Li Zhi for mercy: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This is a child."


    Li Zhi waved his hand: "how can I blame him? Nezha, what is it? "


    With that, Li Zhi took a box from the waiter behind him and took out a bronze car. The car had a spring on it, which was the gift Li Zhi had prepared for Nezha. After the spring was wound, the car was on the ground and started running.


    After all, Nezha was a child. Seeing this, he was so happy that he ran behind the car.


    Li Jing knew that the box Li Zhi was holding was a gift for Nezha. He quickly said to Li Zhi, "thank you for your gift."


    After Li Jing finished speaking, Li Zhi laughed: "this child is predestined with me, and will be my apprentice in the future."


    At this time, Nezha ran back and liked the car very much. He said to Li Zhi, "well, that''s all right. You will become my master in the future."


    He kowtowed in front of Li Zhi politely.


    Li Zhi burst out laughing. Just at this moment, the servant outside the door suddenly ran to him: "there''s a group of people outside the master asking for help."


    After all, Li Jing was under the door of the Taoist school. When he heard that someone from the Taoist school was coming, he did not dare to neglect him, so he said, "please come here."


    The guard ran out. Soon after, a thin Taoist came up behind the guard. The Taoist was wearing a gray Taoist robe, with a bun on his head and a dust brush in his hand. However, his momentum was majestic. A group of blue light flashed on his head. In the blue light, everyone had his own self. When he saw it, he knew that he was a Taoist.


    See this old way to Li Jing said: "general, poor way courtesy."


    Then he gave a salute.


    Li Jing said quickly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Chang, who is in the river and mountain, who is in the River Cave today?"

 Chapter 94

    The Taoist didn''t speak. Instead, a more intense blue light appeared, and even a few words appeared in the blue light.


    When Li Jing saw those words, it was clear that they were "Taiyi real person in Jinguang cave of qianyun mountain".


    "Tai Er Zhen Ren?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. When Li Zhi saw Taiyi, he knew that he was robbing his apprentice.


    Naturally, he was not happy. This is a story about his past life. He pointed to Taiyi real man and said, "so you are Taier real man!"


    Taiyi was stunned


    "Tai Er Zhen Ren?"


    What''s the meaning of Taier?


    At this time, Li Zhicai came to realize that Arabic numerals had not been introduced yet, and they did not know what it meant.


    However, Li Zhi smiles, "I don''t know what the meaning of Taiyi''s coming here is?"


    Taiyi looked at Li Zhi for a while and knew that he was not right, but he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Hearing Li Zhi''s question, he glanced at Li Jing, but Li Jing didn''t speak. On the contrary, he stood behind Li Zhi. Taiyi said helplessly: "I heard that General Li was so happy that lin''er came to congratulate him. I don''t know when he was born?"


    Li Jing frowned and said, "I was born in ugly times."


    Taiyi real man quickly frowned and said: "Oh, no good!"


    Li Jing had a great respect for Taiyi, but he said that people were not good at children. How can Li Jing be happy?


    Li Jingqiang pressed his anger, frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with real people?"


    Seeing that Li Jing''s face was not right, Taiyi was stunned. No, he should not ask me in a panic. What''s the matter? Why are you so angry?


    Taiyi real person is not very clear, but still hard to take care of oneself to say that sentence.


    "This child was born in ugly times, and is committing 1700 murders and robberies! I wonder if the child has a name? "


    Li Jing nodded: "take it."


    Taiyi was stunned


    What''s going on? How is it different from what I expected?


    "What''s your name?" he continued


    "Nezha." Li Jing answered coldly.


    He now thinks that this Taiyi real person, is it not a kind of evil way? When Taiyi heard that he was named Nezha, he was relieved. Then he said with a smile, "this son has a relationship with me."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Zhi said, "do you have a relationship with a master or an apprentice? Presumptuous! How dare you! This child has been accepted as an apprentice by me. How dare you rob my apprentice? Are you tired of being crooked? "


    Then he winked at Li Jing. At that time, they had already made an agreement. Li Jing also said that if anyone dares to rob his apprentice with him, he will fight out.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s eyes, Li Jing clenches her teeth. Although the opposite is a Taoist, she doesn''t care about him. Who makes you dare to rob your apprentice from the king.


    See Li Jing big drink: "come on, beat this evil way out!"


    All of his guards came up all of a sudden. Taiyi was stunned. What the hell is this?


    At this time Taiyi real person reaction came over, now in front of the talent is the culprit!


    Looking at Li Zhi, he said, "who are you?"


    At this time, he suddenly found something unusual. The spirit of Jiulong appeared in Li Zhi. Nine golden dragons surrounded him, and the Dragon chanted continuously.


    At this time, Taiyi real talent narrowed his eyes: "it turned out that the emperor is here, Taiyi real courtesy."

 Chapter 95

    But his mouth said so, but his face didn''t show any respect, so he saw Taiyi saying, "is it your majesty who took this child as an apprentice?"


    Li Zhi nodded to Taiyi and said, "that''s it."


    As soon as Taiyi''s face changed, he calculated for a long time and didn''t get any useful news. He shook his head and said to Li Zhi, "even so, I''ll leave."


    Then he led his little disciple to leave. As they walked, they whispered. Then they heard little disciple say in a low voice: "master, is that King Zhou?"


    Taiyi nodded. They thought they would not be heard by Li Zhi when they were far away. They didn''t know that Li Zhi had a profound cultivation, and Li Zhi could still hear their conversation. So they heard the little disciple sneer: "King Zhou is so brave that he dares to rob his apprentice from his master! He didn''t know that the leader had signed the list of gods the day before yesterday. Hum, I''m afraid he is... "


    "No sound."


    The dialogue between the master and the apprentice was heard word for word by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi stood there, his mind booming.


    Have the three religions discussed and signed the list of gods?


    In his mind, Li Zhi recalled the dialogue between Taiyi real master and apprentice.


    It''s impossible to say that Li Zhi doesn''t care at all. After all, this matter concerns the fate of the whole big business, even his own,


    Is the 600 year old foundation of big business coming to an end?


    Li Zhi looks at the direction of Taiyi real person who has disappeared and is lost in thought.


    If it wasn''t for Taiyi immortal to give him this news, now he doesn''t know that the list of gods has been published.


    Then the world of Fengshen is about to open.


    Although Li Zhi knows that this day will come, now he also finds that he can''t face it calmly.


    When people have concerns, they will be afraid.


    Just like Li Zhi now, he saw that the whole big business lived and worked in peace and contentment, the country was peaceful and the people were in peace, and he, King Zhou, was also conscientious and managed the whole country so well.


    But now, because of the immortals in the sky, the 600 year old foundation of the great Shang Dynasty is ruined here?


    What''s more, Li Zhi didn''t mean to have a benevolent heart.


    But born to see the battle of the Terran, it is inevitable to feel sorry!


    The battle against Baiyue continued because of the conflicts between the two sides. However, there was not much resentment between DA Shang and Xibo Hou Jichang. It was only because Xibo Hou Jichang had a rebellious heart that he was in the original world. King Zhou of Shang won the world when he attacked Chaoge secretly.


    Li Zhi is absolutely unwilling to let such a villain win the world! He doesn''t agree!


    Li Zhi felt that his heart was burning with anger, his eyes almost burst out of fire, looking up at the sky!


    Gods in the sky, even if you sign the list of gods, you can''t stop me! I want the foundation of this business to last for thousands of years!


    At this time, Li Zhi''s resentment rose to the sky. He complained about the gods in the sky. He hated the list of gods. He hated the way of heaven. He even wanted to be murderous!


    The breath of evil spirit rippled from Li Zhi''s body. At this time, Li Zhi didn''t find that the nine golden dragons around him had changed!


    The original nine Golden Dragon suddenly body changes, even from the head began to slowly become blood red!


    The breath of blood evil slowly appeared from the dragon of nine dragons.


    Suddenly, nine fierce dragon chants appeared around Li Zhi!


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 96

    Looking at Li Zhi, he has turned into nine evil dragons.


    The nine blood colored evil dragons are extremely ferocious, and they have no original meaning of peace.


    The original dragon horns were deer horns, but now they have become extremely sharp. Sharp dragon horns stick out from the tap like a mace, and each dragon horn is covered with barbs.


    Not only that, there is no pupil in the pupils of the nine dragons.


    There''s just the scarlet glow.


    Nine evil dragons surround Li Zhi.


    Li Jing is about to cry. Li Zhi''s breath is extremely evil now. Now Li Jing feels that the king in front of him is like an ancient beast crawling out of the hell!


    It seems that King Zhou can turn everything around him into nothingness in the next moment.


    Li Jing fell on his knees with a bang.


    He couldn''t bear the pressure of King Zhou, so he bit his teeth and left big drops of sweat on his head.


    After a long time, Li Jing, who couldn''t stand the pressure, said to Li Zhi: "Your Majesty... Your majesty, I can''t bear it any more..."


    When it came to the end, Li Jing fell on the ground.


    It''s not because of his respect for the king Zhou in front of him, but because he can''t stand the pressure of his head. He really can''t figure out how a man can have such a strong breath?


    After all, Li Jing followed due for such a long time.


    He is also proficient in the five elements, but he still feels that he can''t bear the pressure of the Lord,


    But it was Li Jing''s call that awakened Li Zhi.


    Then he awoke abruptly. He sighed and his eyes returned to calm.


    Li Zhi said to Li Jing lying on the ground, "Ai Qing, get up! Oh, there''s no need to do that in the future! Do the courtesy of the king and his ministers! It''s too polite! If there is no major sacrifice, Ai Qing doesn''t have to be like this! "


    Li Jing almost cried when he heard what king Zhou said!


    You think I want to lie on the ground? I''m not scared by your strong pressure! Screw you. You''re welcome! Go to your courtiers!


    At this time, Li Jing, who Li Zhi helped up, said to Li Jing, "well, in that case, I''ll go back first. Nezha... Ten days later, I''ll go to the palace and learn arts with me."


    Li Zhi orders Li Jing lightly.


    The tone did not allow Li Jing to think much. Although he did not want to give up his son, Li Jing quickly bowed down to thank him when he heard King Zhou''s words.


    Li Jing called Nezha over with a move. Nezha had a good time playing with the car, and he was very clever.


    Seems to have found the role of the spring, holding the car is thinking of ways to remove the things inside.


    At this time, Li Zhi said, "apprentice, do you like this thing?"


    Nezha nodded immediately: "master, I like it! It''s just, what is it? It''s so much fun


    Li Zhi laughs: "just like it. Do you want more and more interesting things?"


    Although Nezha was extremely intelligent, he was born to walk, jump and speak, but he was a child. When he heard something funny, he could not listen to anything else?


    Quickly said: "want to! I want it very much. Master, bring it to me quickly


    Li Zhi nodded to Nezha and said, "well, let your father take you to find a teacher after a while, and then give you good things."


    Li Zhi is just like those peddlers who often cheat children in later generations. His smile is extremely insidious, but Nezha is different. In his eyes, he thinks that master is so good!


    Then Li Zhi left chentangguan and went back to Chaoge.


    Along the way, Li Zhi began to think about how to face the world of Fengshen.


    Now the world of Fengshen will change because of his coming!


    It can be seen from Nezha''s affairs that Nezha''s master turned out to be tai2 immortal... Er, Taiyi immortal.


    Now it''s him, so since these things can be changed


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought, can his fate be changed?

 Chapter 97

    "The Fengshen system was officially launched."


    "Host: Li Zhi.


    Strength: inborn.


    Points: - 35.


    Progress of Fengshen mission: 0. "


    Li Zhi suddenly heard the sound of the system in his mind, which scared him,


    "Your uncle! You came out? "


    It can be said that the system brought Li Zhi to this world, but after it came to this world, the system did not say a few words with Li Zhiduo at all.


    Only when Li Zhi was in a dilemma, the system would give some advice. Just like the last time he was almost killed by the soul eating flag, the system finally appeared, and then it was attributed to calm, which puzzled Li Zhi.


    Now the system suddenly prompts you to know only one thing. The hard-working Fengshen world has not been opened yet, so he doesn''t know exactly what''s going on. Now that the system is awake, Li Zhi asks, "system, what should I do now?"


    The system continues to prompt: "the world of Fengshen has been opened. What the host needs to do is to live."


    Li Zhi:???


    "Is that too simple?"


    Of course, before Li Zhi''s words were finished, the system had disappeared again. Li Zhi turned around to understand. Is this simple? It''s not simple at all!


    If you want King Zhou to live, then the whole situation of heaven and earth may be changed!


    "Come out of the system."


    Li Zhi suddenly calls the system in his mind.


    "What''s the matter with the host?"


    "Should you give me something to upgrade? How else can I finish your task?, You know, I have to face saints in the future


    Then the system fell into silence. After a long time, he said to Li Zhi, "I will transfer modern technology to your mind."


    Li Zhi also wanted to speak, and then he had a huge pain in his mind. He had a lot of information about modern technology, but what''s the use of these things? It''s impossible for Li Zhi to defeat the sage with these things?


    Then when I looked at the data, I already owed 10 points. Now Li Zhi''s score has become minus 45 points.


    Li Zhi looks at that integral and gnashes his teeth. This is a very new system.


    "What are you? How on earth did you come to the system? "


    The voice of the system came to my mind: "the system is the bioelectricity code. The bioelectricity program takes the human body as the carrier, just like the host computer of the computer. The bioelectricity code is just like a software in the brain of the human body."


    After listening to the system''s words, Li Zhi looked angry: "Damn it! It''s code. Who! Who is so bored to write such code? "


    When I think about asking more questions, the system doesn''t say much. Then Li Zhi also knows that his system should be that programmers write less language code when they write programs, so he is silent,


    When he returned to Chaoge with a heavy heart, Li Zhi thought to himself how to act?


    Just when Sanli was about to return to the palace, when he passed by Fei Zhong''s residence, he suddenly thought that Fei Zhong had been placed in the position of the East chamber. Since he came back, Li Zhi didn''t ask. Take this opportunity to go in and have a look!


    Li Zhi dressed in casual clothes, followed by two guards, and then went directly to Fei Zhong''s residence.


    The two guards said to the general of Fei Zhong''s house at the door, "let doctor Fei Zhong come out to meet him."

 Chapter 98

    The two generals were from Fei Zhong''s house. Naturally, they had some temper. Seeing that the two guards spoke arrogantly, they said, "roll, roll, do you know where this is? This is the residence of Mr. Fei Zhong. Who are you? How dare you come here? I don''t even have a prayer post! "


    Recently, Fei Zhong was promoted by Li Zhi and became the master of the East Hall. He was very popular in the court. Naturally, the people below also began to be arrogant. Otherwise, the family in front of his residence would not dare to be like this.


    Li Zhi naturally heard the words of the two generals, and then he saw Li Zhi smile. Good! I''m so dignified that I can''t enter my minister''s house.


    However, Li Zhi didn''t care. He said to the two generals, "Oh, there is a post of worship. If you present it to your family, he will naturally understand who I am."


    Li Zhi took up a jade plate of Panlong in his hand.


    The family will stare at the jade pendant Li Zhi is holding. They turn their eyes and say to Li Zhi, "Oh, it''s Mr. Li. Please wait a moment. I''ll go now."


    Two bodyguards came back to Li Zhi and said, "Your Majesty, is this Fei too arrogant?"


    Li Zhi didn''t care and laughed: "it''s OK, it''s all small things."


    After hearing this, the two guards said in secret. Sure enough, Fei Zhong came in and was favored. He didn''t even get angry with such a king.


    Just now, the two guards also felt the change of Li Zhi''s breath and were afraid of Li Zhi''s heart.


    At this time, a man came out in a panic. His walking posture seemed awkward, but his face was frightened.


    When Fei Zhong saw the jade pendant, he knew that the king was coming. He was so scared that he didn''t put on his shoes. At this time, one foot was still wearing socks, and the other foot''s shoes were running away.


    He came to the door and was about to kneel down. Li Zhi motioned Fei Zhong with his eyes to keep him from kneeling down.


    Fei Zhong didn''t dare to listen to Li Zhi. He said quickly, "please come and get together."


    The two families will be surprised to see what their adults look like.


    My Lord is very popular with King Zhou in the court. He can be said to be the red man in front of his majesty. How can I see that he is so afraid? Which assistant governor is this man?


    No, the assistant minister is not so old!


    When Li Zhi came inside, Fei Zhong asked Li Zhi to sit down in the inner room, and asked people to offer him snacks and fragrant tea, which Li Zhi gave him.


    Li Zhi drank tea and said to Fei Zhong: "I don''t know how things have been done in the east hall recently?"


    Fei Zhong hurriedly said, "return to your majesty, the little minister will still arrange the eyeliner in the house of the courtiers inside and outside the court, and all the eyeliners will return information every day."


    Li Zhi nodded, and then Fei Zhong handed Li Zhi a pile of materials. Taking out the materials, Li Zhi found that, as expected, all the words and deeds of these people were in the materials, from Wen Zhongfu to the lower doctors. Fei Zhong''s ability was really extraordinary.


    It seems that Li Zhi made the right decision to choose Fei Zhong as the leader of the East Hall.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "very good, very good. Doctor Fei''s name of the East chamber is worthy of reputation."


    When Li Zhi finished, he had a smile in his heart. Isn''t that Chang Gong? No brothers.


    Fei Zhong immediately said thanks. You should know that Fei Zhong is loyal to Li Zhina now. Even Wen Zhong may not be as loyal as Fei Zhong. It can be said that Fei Zhong is so devoted to Li Zhi that he does not blink his eyes.

 Chapter 99

    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly found that there was a woman''s laughter in the backyard, and he was familiar with the sound.


    That voice seems to have been seen somewhere, but Li Zhi can''t remember it for a moment.


    Anyway, it''s not polite to come to Fei Zhong''s residence. He said to Fei Zhong, "who''s making noise outside?"


    Fei Zhong''s face was shocked. He said quickly: "Your Majesty, listen to the voice, it''s my little daughter..."


    But Li Zhi didn''t care about Fei Zhong''s words. He stood up and went straight to the back.


    In fact, this is not in line with the reasonable rules. After all, although Li Zhi is the king, he can''t go to the courtiers'' home at will.


    Go to the backyard, there are all female dependents, in case of collision, how is good.


    Besides, women in this era are tough. If they really collide, I''m afraid they will be determined by death.


    But Li Zhi is not a person of this era, and he will not think so much. Besides, he is too familiar with this voice.


    Walking back, I found that Fei Zhong''s backyard was a big garden, with rockery and even an artificially excavated stream. Looking at the courtyard, it was very beautiful. At this time, two or three pretty figures were in the backyard, but they seemed to be playing.


    One of the women, blindfolded, looked for the other two women. Looking at the blindfolded woman, Li Zhi was stunned. Eh? Is it the woman he met last time he went on a tour in micro clothes?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi asked in a low voice, "who is that blindfolded woman?"


    Fei Zhong said quickly, "report back to your majesty. It''s Fei Yuhe, Chen''s youngest daughter."


    Hearing this, Li Zhi was stunned. Ah, Fei Yuhe!


    It should be noted that Fei Yuhe, whom Li Zhi saw that day, was pretty. He didn''t dare to think about Fei Zhong!


    If you look at Fei Zhong again, he is less than five feet tall and weighs more than 200 Jin. How could he have such a beautiful daughter? Is it her wife who picked up the ashes? Is red apricot out of the wall?


    Li Zhi looked at Fei Zhong strangely. Although Fei Zhong had a guess in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it. He was embarrassed and blushed and said, "the appearance of rain lotus follows his mother."


    Li Zhi nodded, with a clear look. At this moment, Li Zhi stepped forward and went straight to Fei Yuhe. Because Fei Yuhe was blindfolded, he was looking for two targets. I didn''t know it was Li Zhi. Suddenly, he touched a soft man''s arm and was surprised: "I''ve got you."


    She let out a cry, and then took off the blindfold. She found that she was holding Li Zhi''s arm, and her face suddenly changed. But when she saw Li Zhi''s appearance, her face showed a look of surprise: "ah, sir, it''s you!"


    Fei Yuhe has been missing Li Zhi all the time, especially the sentence that Li Zhi said when he was separated from her: "it''s predestined to meet for thousands of miles, but it''s not predestined to meet or know each other." he even wrote it in his favorite book, often missing Li Zhi.


    At this time, she felt like a dream. Fei Zhong came quickly and said, "Yuhe has seen your majesty."


    Fei Yuhe was still holding Li Zhi''s arm. Fei Zhong came forward and patted off his daughter''s hand. He knelt down on the ground with a look of panic: "Your Majesty, the minister and the goddaughter collided with your majesty."


    Li Zhibai waved his hand: "it''s all right, those who don''t know are innocent."


    Fei Yuhe is just like a dream. She stares at Li Zhi, but she also reacts and kneels on the ground: "Fei Yuhe, meet your majesty."


    Li Zhi took Fei Yuhe''s little hand and said to him, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you. Get up quickly."

 Chapter 100

    Li Zhi''s bold behavior was seen in Fei Zhong''s eyes. He was delighted and thought of all kinds of infinite possibilities.


    Fei Yuhe is held by Li Zhi. She is a little shy and wants to pull out her hand, but she doesn''t expect that Li Zhi has great strength.


    Li Zhi took Fei Yuhe''s hand and suddenly said to Fei Zhong, "Fei Zhong, I fell in love with Fei Yuhe at first sight. I intend to choose him to be my concubine. What do you want?"


    Fei Zhong listened to today''s good news with a smile on his face. He quickly said, "I''m willing to..."


    Li Zhi laughed, took Fei Yuhe''s little hand and said to him, "Fei Yuhe, would you like to be my concubine?"


    Fei Yuhe was shocked by Li Zhi''s sudden good news. However, it''s impossible to say that she doesn''t want to. She is in love with Li Zhi, and she naturally knows that if she can become an imperial concubine, it will be good for her father''s imperial power and consciousness.


    Then he said with shame, "it''s all up to your majesty, it''s all up to your father."


    Then he turned his head red, and Li Zhi nodded: "well, Aiqing, I''ll let Yuhe pack up and move into the palace in a few days."


    At this time, a beautiful and clear voice appeared behind Li Zhi: "ah, what''s the matter? How did you become your majesty? Aren''t you the gentleman? You oppress the people again. How can you be your majesty? "


    The voice is very young and full of disbelief.


    As soon as Li Zhiyi looked back, he found that it was the little girl he met that day. Today, she was dressed in emerald green, and Fei Yuhe''s face changed.


    "Zen jade! How dare you say such nonsense! This is the king! Your majesty, Deng Chanyu has no taboo in her words. Just because she is still young, I hope you will forgive me! "


    Deng Chanyu?


    Li Zhi looked at the 13-year-old girl with a smile. It seems that he guessed right that day. Then he saw Li Zhi smile: "no harm, Deng Chanyu, you are the daughter of Deng Jiugong."


    Unexpectedly, Li Zhi said Deng Chanyu''s identity directly. Deng Chanyu looked at Li Zhi askew and said to Li Zhi, "are you really a king? Even so, I don''t blame you. My father is the commander in chief of Sanshan pass. "


    Li Zhi keeps a close eye on Deng Chanyu. Although she is young now, she looks very beautiful. Seeing her growing up, she turns out to be a peerless beauty.


    After measuring for a long time, Li zhisi saw that he still sighed and couldn''t recruit Deng Chanyu into the palace.


    Mainly according to this era, although Deng Chanyu is still young, she has reached the age of marriage.


    But for Li Zhi, this is a minor beauty, even a correct consciousness may not have the age, which makes Li Zhi unable to issue the intention to let Deng Chanyu also enter the palace.


    In desperation, Li zhivalue gave up the idea. Li Zhi thought that now that he had shown his identity, Deng Chanyu should be more respectful to him.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Deng Chanyu, on the contrary, didn''t show any respect to him. On the contrary, she still looked like a big sister. It can be said that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger.


    Fei Yuhe was startled. What did Fei Yuhe say, but Li Zhi stopped him.


    Then he said to Fei Zhong, "I and the two ladies are old friends. It happens that they have nothing to do this time. I want to go out with the two ladies to relax."


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, Fei Zhong didn''t dare to say anything else, so he quickly agreed. Li Zhi took Fei Yuhe''s little hand and said to him, "how about Yuhe going out with me on the street?"


    Fei Yuhe naturally agreed. Now his identity has been determined and Li Zhifeng is his concubine. Deng Chanyu said to Li Zhi, "I want to go too."

 Chapter 101

    Li Zhi laughs: "of course, I want you to go."


    Then the three men went out, and the guard was behind them. In the street, Li Zhi''s mind suddenly heard the sound of the system.


    "The system indicates that there are ghosts in the family of Song Yi. They accept the Five ghosts and set up an altar."


    Li Zhi was delighted to hear the system prompt.


    He said to Fei Yuhe and Deng Chanyu, "let''s go to a place."


    They don''t know where Li Zhi is going, but they just come out to relax, so they won''t ask much.


    I got on the car specially made by Li Zhi. This car was made by Li zhirang. The wheels are made of plastic, which is many times softer than today''s wooden wheels. The ride is also very bumpy.


    When he was in the car, Fei Yuhe said strangely, "Your Majesty, why is this wheel so different from what I saw?"


    Li Zhi laughs and says to Fei Yuhe, "this is from the imperial palace."


    Now it''s very difficult to refine these rubbers, so Li Zhi left them for himself for the time being.


    Fei Yuhe realized that it was something in the palace.


    No more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that Song Yi''s family is now haunted. At this time, he is anxiously putting up notices everywhere to find a monk with high Taoist skills. If he can accept the Five ghosts in his family, he will be grateful.


    When several people came to Song Yi''s house in a carriage, there was a family member at the gate. Li Zhi sent a message to him, and the master came.


    After a while, song Yiren came out of it. He was not young, but he looked energetic.


    When Song Yi came out to meet Li Zhi, he said, "I don''t know the name of immortal master?"


    Li Zhi said calmly: "I''m the real person of Huangji cave! I''ve been practicing since I was young. I heard that you are haunted here. I''m here to help you. "


    Song Yi Ren was so happy that he quickly invited Li Zhi in. When he saw Fei Yuhe and Deng Chanyu behind him, Song Yi Ren said, "Oh, the immortal master is still with two ladies."


    Li Zhi didn''t speak either. Deng Chanyu flashed a blush on her face. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t open that mouth in the end.


    As he walked inside, he heard song Yiren say: "master Huangji, this house has been built seven or eight times, but every time when it''s on the beam, there will be a fire for no reason. They say it''s haunted here. Fortunately, some of the little old people have some spare money and invite some mages to come here. However, some mages are injured and maimed by those spirits."


    Li Zhi nodded and said to song Yiren, "it''s nothing. I have a magic to break it."


    Song Yi''s face brightened, and he quickly said, "is this really true


    "I mean it! What''s the difficulty? "


    He turned to Deng Chan Yu and said, "Chan Yu, is there any way to attract these monsters? If you attract them, I will naturally have a way to deal with them."


    Deng Chanyu white Li Zhi one eye, then said: "originally thought you have the method, is not need this young lady to hand."


    Song Yi Ren had long been hiding away. She saw that Deng Chan Yu said so, but she took out a small jade. When she handed it to Li Zhi, Li Zhishun took the jade in his hand. But when they met, Li Zhishun touched Deng Chan Yu''s hand, which was smooth and boneless, making Li Zhi''s heart ripple.


    Deng Chanyu blushed and said to Li Zhi, "if you throw that jade on the ground, you will naturally lead out the monster."


    After listening to Deng Chanyu''s words, Li Zhi threw the jade on the ground of the garden in front of him. Sure enough, when the jade touched the ground, it immediately sent out a burst of attraction. In an instant, it changed color.

 Chapter 102

    Then, five illusory shadows came from the distance, with sharp teeth and sharp mouths, just like demons.


    These five ghosts are quite ugly, and when they are attracted by the jade pot, they rush to see Li Zhi and others shouting.


    Deng Chanyu was about to start when Li Zhi stopped her.


    At this time, Li Zhi stretched out his hand to grasp the void in front of him. In an instant, a soul eating banner appeared in Li Zhi''s hand.


    Li Zhi has fully understood the magical function of the soul swallowing banner.


    Li Zhi shakes the flag slightly, and then looks at the flag to attract people. The flag has a direct effect on the soul.


    Last time, it was the power of the soul eating flag. Li Zhi also saw that in an instant, the souls and flesh of 10000 people were absorbed.


    Although these five spirit bodies were powerful, they were sucked in by the soul devouring banner before they could even resist. Then they shook slightly. There was a magic fire and thunder flash in the soul devouring banner.


    At that moment, five goblins were almost killed by thunder fire.


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, the five spirits fell down. At this time, the five spirits had no arrogance.


    Lying on the ground, he kept saying, "spare your life, God spare your life, God spare your life."


    You are a sneer: "you are so bold, dare to harm the people, it seems that if I don''t kill you, how can I be worthy of the world?"


    Then Li Zhi pretended to take up the soul eating flag again.


    The five monsters knelt down on the ground in an instant: "God forgive us, God forgive us. We don''t want anyone here to disturb our practice. We didn''t hurt people''s lives this time. At most, we hurt people."


    Li Zhi knew that these five people were of great use, so he said to the Five ghosts, "no matter how much you can say, today I will recover from you."


    When Li Zhi said that, he directly put the five spirit bodies into the soul eating banner.


    Of course, this time, they were not electrified by thunder and fire. Instead, they were trapped in the soul eating banner. Then Li Zhi said to Deng Chanyu and Fei Yuhe, "OK, let''s go."


    Several people came to the front yard room to explain the situation with Song Yi, and they had accepted the monster.


    Song Yi was overjoyed and took a lot of money as a gift.


    However, Li Zhi accepted it calmly. After all, when he wrote the book of merit, he had already explained all his interests, and he would be paid when he worked with others.


    This is also to promote the development of feudal society. From slavery society to feudal society, Li Zhi has a long way to go. However, after Li Zhi slowly implements these plans, Li Zhi believes that the world will be changed by him soon.


    Deng Chanyu, Fei Yuhe and Li Zhi left Songjiazhuang, after they separated.


    Fei Yuhe looks at Li Zhi''s disappearing figure and falls into missing. However, he thinks that he will be able to go to the palace soon to meet King Zhou. When he thinks about what happened on this day, he seems to think it''s amazing.


    Deng Chanyu giggled and said to Fei Yuhe, "sister, do you really like King Zhou?"


    Fei Yuhe didn''t answer Deng Chanyu, but said calmly: "I am so... So is my sister."


    After a sentence, Deng Chanyu''s face turned red again and again. She stamped her feet and said, "sister, how can you make fun of me?"


    Fei Yuhe smiles, touches Deng Chanyu''s little face, and then says, "your sister has already seen that you and I grew up together. How can I know your mind? And you didn''t find that your Majesty was moved when he saw you, but I don''t know why he didn''t make an order. It''s hard for your sister to understand. I can see that your majesty is a person of true nature, If you meet the person you like, you will definitely be selected into the palace. But why does your majesty seem to like your sister very much, but not you? Don''t worry, my sister. This time my sister enters the palace, she can''t come out often, but she will send a message with you in the palace, and then my sister can help you find out. "

 Chapter 103

    Fei Yuhe is very smart. She has a high IQ.


    But when facing Li Zhizhi, there is always a feeling that she can''t understand. Although she speaks very well this time, she knows that she may not be able to understand his majesty.


    Deng Chanyu didn''t think so much. She nodded happily, and a glimmer of hope flashed on her face.


    After Li Zhi returned to the palace, several women came and told Jiang Xianrou about Fei Yuhe. After all, Jiang Xianrou, as the queen, should let her know the reason of the harem first.


    After hearing that it was Fei Yuhe, Jiang Xianrou thought about it and immediately said, "Your Majesty, I''ve heard about Fei Yuhe. That''s the daughter of doctor Fei Zhong. No, it should be Fei Changgong now. He''s very smart and has the name of a lady gentleman in Chaoge."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Fei Yuhe had such ability!


    It seems that Fei Yuhe has a wide reputation outside. Jiang Xianrou doesn''t care about Li Zhina.


    Originally, after becoming the queen, she was a little embarrassed about the harem. As the queen, if she could not help her majesty choose a concubine to enter the palace, she felt that she had failed to fulfill her duty as a queen.


    Now that Li Zhi puts forward the issue of taking concubine, she naturally won''t refuse.


    At this time, a man from below came out with a memorial in his hand and said, "I''m a good minister. The prime minister is in charge of the court. I dare not play if I have something to do! Tomorrow, March 15, is the birthday of empress Nuwa. Please come to the palace to send incense. "


    It''s OK not to listen to this. Hearing this, Li Zhi felt a thump in his heart.


    Is it due or coming?


    The world of Fengshen began with King Zhou''s descending incense!


    After the incense, it was the Nuwa palace, which affected the development of the whole situation.


    Li Zhi clenched his fist tightly, and the creaking sound came from his hand.


    Other things may not have a great impact on Li Zhi, but going to the Nuwa palace to subdue incense is too much.


    You know, this time it means he''s going to be ready to fight with the gods of the world.


    Then he saw a short fat man among the courtiers below. Looking at Li Zhi''s face, he turned his eyes and said, "what the old prime minister said is true! It''s a great event for Empress Nuwa to send incense. However, her majesty is not a bystander, but has set up four books of merit and virtue. In fact, it is comparable to three emperors and five emperors. Besides, as your Majesty''s emperor, how can you send incense to empress Nuwa? "


    Fei Zhong''s words made Li Zhi laugh in his heart.


    It seems that there is no need for him to say that someone came out to refute it, but Li Zhi gradually began to argue. Shang Rong and others were the same faction, while Fei Zhong and others were the same faction, and the two sides argued endlessly.


    One said that his majesty had to go to the Nuwa palace to send incense, while the other said that his majesty did not need to do so.


    After arguing for a long time, Li Zhi waved his hand and said to the people below: "there is no need to say more. According to the prime minister, I will go to Nuwa Palace tomorrow to send incense."


    Nuwa''s birthday is also a big day, especially now the gods have a great influence on the world.


    Therefore, the people are also very interested in this kind of sacrificial day. It is a waste of resources behind the seemingly happy people.


    To Li Zhixin''s annoyance, how can these celestial beings understand the sufferings of the human world? People are not productive enough now. Some of them even can''t get enough food and clothing. They even waste money to sacrifice to them?!

 Chapter 104

    So Li Zhi has been gloomy since he got up in the morning.


    After all, Li Zhi thinks that Nu Wa is a saint. He can''t afford to offend her. Moreover, Nu Wa is a little girl.


    So since he ascended the throne, he often sent people to take care of the Nuwa palace. Not only did he rebuild it, but he even rebuilt the gold body. He took off the original portrait and replaced it with a bronze statue made of pure copper.


    Wang, driving out of the South Gate of Chaoge, burned incense and set fire in every household.


    Three thousand cavalry, eight hundred imperial forest, Wucheng King Huang Feihu escort, man Dynasty Wenwu accompany, before to Nuwa palace.


    The emperor left his chariot and went up to the main hall to burn incense; Wen and Wu joined the class to celebrate the end.


    King Zhou looked at the gorgeous front of the hall with colorful gold makeup, which was very beautiful.


    Jin Tong holds the flag building; Both of them are happy. The jade hook is slanting, and half moon is hanging in the air; Treasure account whirling, ten thousand pairs of color Luan fight. Blue fall bedside, all are dancing crane Xiang Luan; The throne of aloes brings up the dragon and Phoenix. The wonderful colors are extraordinary, and the golden furnace is full of auspicious mist; Curl Zhenxiang Teng Ziwu, silver candle brilliant.


    Seeing that the things in Nuwa Palace are so well decorated, Li Zhi thinks it''s worth the money.


    At this time, the gauze in front of the statue was suddenly blown away by a gust of wind.


    Reveal inside the statue of Nu Wa, looking at the statue and ordinary statues are no different, Li Zhi felt that there must be something during this period..


    Who else can think about a stone statue? Oh no, now it''s made of bronze, unless there''s something wrong with your brain! Who would be interested in a stone or painting?


    Even inflatable dolls are better than this, right?


    Knowing that Nu Wa was a little bellied girl, Li Zhi was extremely devout in this worship.


    Of course, it''s just religious


    In particular, the show was very brilliant. There were enough tributes, about ten tables in total, and many officials came to accompany them. Shang Rong in front of him had everything ready for the sacrifice.


    Li Zhi prayed loudly: "pray for the blessing of empress Nuwa, the prosperity of the country and the prosperity of the people, and the good weather."


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know that he was so devout, but he really attracted Nu Wa. If it was an ordinary sacrifice, Nu Wa didn''t take it seriously


    That knows Li Zhi is too pious, there are too many things to offer sacrifices to, and he remoulds the body of gold. The golden boy and jade girl below directly reported this matter to empress Nuwa in the Nuwa palace.


    When she looked down at the thirty third heaven, she found that King Zhou was praying for blessings, and she rebuilt her golden body. Naturally, she was very happy


    See Nu Wa body suddenly disappear, the next moment will be attached to the statue above.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi felt that the statue above his head was alive.


    Then, the statue came down from the altar. In an instant, the whole Nuwa palace was shining with thousands of colors.


    It''s just that Li Zhi is the only one who sees this scene. He sees Nu Wa coming down to Li Zhi. Li Zhi doesn''t look at Nu Wa. He knows that this is Nu Wa''s real body.


    Then Nu Wa said to Li Zhi with a smile, "King Zhou, this is not bad! If you are so devout, I will keep you in good weather. "


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he sneered in his heart.


    He said, "Oh? The empress unexpectedly has such intention, that I thank empress! I don''t know if there will be any murders or robberies in the world. How can you protect our business

 Chapter 105

    A word asked after export, Nu Wa immediately a Leng.


    She gave Li Zhi a definite look, and then said, "I don''t know if your majesty learned this from you?"


    As soon as Li Zhi turned his eyes, he said directly, "I was born with the ability to predict the future. I know that killing and robbing are coming, so I came to Nu Wa palace to pray for her. Now that she has agreed, I don''t worry any more. It seems that killing and robbing have been carried by her!"


    After this sentence, Nu Wa''s heart clapped, who is willing to carry the killing?


    Besides, I can''t handle the robbery!


    Besides, there are too many sects and saints involved this time, and Nu Wa dare not bear them all.


    She turned to Li Zhi and said, "I have understood what your majesty said. Since you know what will happen in the future and know that the way of heaven can not be changed, why are you so stubborn? Since the robbery is coming, someone will be killed, so don''t go against the way of heaven. "


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Li Zhi was almost angry.


    We should know that the means of saints are absolutely not simple, which is beyond Li Zhi''s imagination.


    But there is at least one thing Li Zhi knows, if the sage is willing, he can certainly change the general trend!


    For example, Li Zhi already knew the result of the robbery, but in the face of the two western sages and hermeneutic sages, the leader of the sect wanted to fight against the way of heaven!


    However, several saints did not want to because of the great power of the sect, which made the primitive God envious.


    Now this is to deal with his younger martial brother. For the sake of jealousy, he would rather contact the side door than clean up his younger martial brother. This makes Li Zhipo look down on the primitive God.


    Such people can become saints. We can see the nature of saints under heaven.


    Li Zhi raised his head and suddenly said to Niang Nuwa, "Niang, the human race is made by Niang Niang, just like her own offspring. As the saying goes, dogs don''t dislike family poverty, but don''t dislike mother ugliness. Over the years, the human race worships Niang Niang day by day, and the incense never stops. Can''t Niang help when the human race has such a killing and robbing?"


    Nu Wa was not happy to hear Li Zhi''s questioning. She was a saint. How could she be questioned by a mortal emperor?


    She said angrily to Li Zhi, "there are mole ants under the way of heaven. Since the way of heaven has decided to kill and rob, the great things can''t be changed. Besides, the sage himself is the way of Hunyuan. To understand the way of heaven, we need to follow the way of heaven."


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Li Zhi burst out laughing. At the end of the laugh, Li Zhi suddenly smashed the sacrificial offerings with anger in his eyes: "since the so-called saints are operating according to the way of heaven, what''s the use of asking you saints to waste money to worship you saints! If I had known that, why should I offer it to you? "


    With that, Li Zhi stretched out his hands to push down all the tables in front of him, and the tribute splashed all over the ground.


    What does Li Zhi mean by asking you saints to do? Now that I''ve offered it to you, I can''t help you when I kill and rob you.


    It was a crime of disrespect to overthrow the offering table, which made Nu Wa very angry.


    Nu Wa jumped down directly from the offering table. Li Zhi saw Nu Wa coming down from above. Without moving his face, he saw Li Zhi say, "lady, what are you doing down here? Don''t you want to kill me?"


    In the tone of voice, he was indifferent, as if he was not afraid of Nu Wa at all.

 Chapter 106

    Nu Wa was so angry that she thought she was all down. She thought that the king of Zhou would kneel down and admit her mistake. But she didn''t expect that the emperor in front of her was not afraid. Instead, she didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Nuwa pointed to the tribute on the ground and said, "what a man! How nice! How dare you be disrespectful to the sage. It seems that your great business fortune is over. Originally, I saw that you were so attentive at the time of sacrifice and wanted to give you some advice, but now it seems that you are an ungrateful king."


    Li Zhi laughs, points to Nu Wa and says, "what a saint! If you don''t worship him, you''re a fatuous king without Tao. How sad it is to have such a saint under heaven."


    Li Zhi couldn''t stop laughing, and his tears came out. He thought Nu Wa was too hateful, and he had never seen such a hateful person. He didn''t want to talk about it, and he was just an incompetent person. He would only hide behind in the face of robbery, for fear of implicating himself.


    In fact, Nu Wa is immortal. What are you afraid of? It''s just fear of losing face.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s mind suddenly roared, and then he looked crazy. When he was watching Nu Wa, his mind had changed.


    Originally I was looking at a more beautiful woman, but now I am looking at the woman in front of me?


    Beautiful! And it didn''t show much flesh... Li Zhi couldn''t stop.


    Although Li Zhi''s heart is clear and bright, his feeling is more and more intense.


    At this time, Li Zhi blushed and his neck was thick. He already felt that he was about to lose control and he was going to hold Nu Wa.


    But he knew that if he really hugged Nu Wa, needless to say, he would be killed by Nu Wa on the spot.


    Nuwa would rather not cause and effect.


    If she is desecrated by the emperor among people, she doesn''t need to live. What''s the use of losing her face?


    Li Zhi clenched his hands, his nails were tightly embedded in the flesh, and blood flowed from his fingers. However, the tingling didn''t make Li Zhi feel sober beside him. Instead, he became more addicted. Li Zhi didn''t find out. In fact, since he came outside the Nuwa palace, a black light flashed into Li Zhi''s mind.


    "The system prompts that the biological code is attacked by virus, and the biological code is attacked by virus! It''s resisting, it''s resisting. "


    System: "the system... Thinks... Oh, almost can''t resist, this girl is so beautiful."


    Li Zhi never thought that the system would be so coquettish


    But now Li Zhi''s struggling look let Nu Wa see.


    Just now, I thought it was an ungrateful monarch


    Suddenly I see Li Zhi''s eyes in his eyes, and I almost let Nu Wa reach out and kill Li Zhi.


    However, seeing the blood flowing out of Li Zhi''s hands, I was looking at Li Zhiqiang''s struggling look.


    Nu Wa pinches her fingers


    The original chaos was revealed under the struggle of Li Zhiqiang.


    Nu Wa clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice, "well, how dare you count on me."


    With a wave of her hand, Li Zhi''s mind was filled with black air.


    After the black gas disappeared, Li Zhi regained consciousness, and then he vomited with a whoop, just now he struggled with the black gas in his mind for a long time.


    At this time, in the west, there are two people sitting on the lotus.


    A person''s face is thin and yellow, but he has an expression that can see through the sufferings of all living beings. If Li Zhi sees this expression, he will surely say how many years this guy has lived. How can he be so miserable?


    Another man has a sharp mouth, but his eyes are shining. However, the cold light in his triangle eyes is frightening. At first sight, he is a generation of resentment.


    The two men are the leading sage and the zhunti sage.

 Chapter 107

    In front of zhunti saint is a black ball, in which there is fog, suddenly a surge in the fog.


    Then the ball cracked with a bang and exploded all over the floor.


    With a wave of his hand, everything in front of him turned into nothingness and disappeared,


    A look of surprise bloomed in the fierce triangle eyes, and said in a low and cold voice: "I didn''t expect to be found by him, the emperor of terror! This black fog is the resentment refined during the Lich war! I can''t imagine that it can''t be used to lose King Zhou''s mind. "


    Then the saint''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, and his face was extremely miserable.


    With a long sigh, he said to zhunti sage, "younger martial brother, I''ve worked hard. This time, it''s the chaos of heaven. I thought I couldn''t be found by Nu Wa, but I didn''t think I should resist King Zhou! Oh, a time of trouble


    After that, the saint''s face was very sad, just like chewing Coptis. The face is so sallow, is it because of eating Coptis?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi, who had vomited for a long time, finally stood up pale. Just now, he was able to resist the erosion of the black air. Fortunately, his consciousness was not occupied by the black air. Otherwise, he would have become king Zhou in history!


    At this time, Li Zhi looked at Nu Wa with a gloomy face, and then said, "my mother is very calculating, but she didn''t want to be resisted by me."


    Nu Wa was so angry that she stopped breathing. She pointed to Li Zhi and said, "you! What are you talking about? "


    Li Zhi sneered and said, "isn''t it the empress who just made me fall into desire?"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Nu Wa almost killed Li Zhi directly. This boy dares to misunderstand her!


    Nu Wa thought about it for a moment, then said to Li Zhi with a sneer, "if I do it, how can I use this method? I should shoot you to death!"


    When it comes to the end, Nu Wa''s gnashing teeth looks like an ordinary woman.


    Li Zhi''s mind was shaken. Of course, this time it was not because of the black spirit that Li Zhi had a special idea.


    Looking at Nu Wa''s gnashing teeth, Li Zhi has an impulse to hold her in his arms and have a good kiss with her!


    Of course, now Li Zhi''s head is down, and Nu Wa has not yet found Li Zhi''s manner. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to wait for the gods to be or not to be. She will kill Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi also responded.


    He asked, "well, what happened just now? Lady


    Nu Wa calm face said: "there is someone to deal with you! Or to deal with me... "


    With that, Nu Wa stretched out her hand and surrounded her fingers with a trace of black air. She looked at the black air and analyzed it, then her face suddenly changed.


    She hatefully said: "well, well, you not only calculate me, but also use the breath of the Lich war, this is not to let me recall the pain of my family!"


    When Li Zhi listened to Nu Wa''s words, he realized that it was the smell of the Lich war.


    No wonder it''s hard to resist.


    In fact, Li Zhi is also to blame. The main reason is his lack of cultivation.


    If the system itself is not in Li Zhi''s body, the system will be able to deal with the black Qi easily. However, as the host, the ability is not enough, so the system has no way


    After listening to Nu Wa, Li Zhi knew that Nu Wa was originally a demon family. During the war of liches, it can be said that it was the pain in the hearts of the two liches!


    After the war between the two ethnic groups, there was almost no one left. It can be seen how fierce the battle was.


    And someone even gathered resentment in the war. It can be seen that the person''s character has reached such a point!

 Chapter 108

    Then the queen said, "this time I want to remind you, but you are stubborn. It seems that the fate of our country has come to an end."


    Listen to Nu Wa continue to say: "Hun Jun! You''d better conform to the way of heaven. The luck of the Shang Dynasty has come to an end, and there will be a bright Lord! "


    Li Zhi was angry by Nu Wa.


    He suddenly said: "the empress is a fool, but how can you see that I have done such a stupid thing? Since I ascended the throne, I have set up four books of merits and virtues to open up the wisdom of the people and educate the common people. What fatuous behavior do I have!? I only wish to live and work in peace and contentment in the name of common people! As long as the way of heaven is willing to let the people not be killed and robbed! What if I don''t want to be the emperor? Please protect me and live and work in peace and contentment! In a few days, I will not be the emperor! I swear in the name of the three emperors of the human race that as long as heaven and earth are not killed and robbed, the imperial court will be removed! Just for the world''s health


    As soon as Li Zhihua''s words came out, three voices rang out in the distant huoyun Cave: "great goodness!"


    The voices of the three people were moved and gratified.


    There are emperors in the world, so their three ancestors can be at ease.


    The reason why Li Zhi dared to say this was that he knew a lot about King Zhou.


    King Zhou died in the end. Now he just wanted to be alive, and the system also wanted to be alive.


    Although these powers are fascinating, Li Zhi does not think that the lost power will have any impact on him.


    I can''t do it. The imperial court is really gone. There are a lot of ministers and family members there, so I can do some business activities. With his ability, I can live a happy life?


    Li Zhi also knew that it was impossible for him to force Nu Wa to submit.


    Heaven and earth''s killing and robbing are set up by the way of heaven, which can''t be stopped by a mere saint.


    Nu Wa looked at Li Zhi steadily, and the voice of Fu Xi came to her mind just now.


    After some persuasion, Nu Wa sighed and said to Li Zhi, "the emperor is really benevolent and righteous, but I can''t influence the way of heaven and set up a killing plan. It''s only that we saints can change it. Besides, does your majesty think that the best result of the way of heaven is to live and work in peace? Now the way of heaven has revealed that it is not working well. It is precisely because the way of heaven, the way of God and the way of humanity lack a way of God that we can hear that it is not working well. "


    Although Li Zhi knew that Nu Wa was right, he couldn''t help trying to fight for it again


    He said to Nu Wa: "in this case, the battlefield soldiers will die, then I have nothing to say, life and death on the battlefield, wealth from heaven, but the people of our business are innocent! My lady, for the sake of the three emperors of the human race, how about protecting the safety of the people in our big business? "


    This is Li Zhi''s last struggle. He thinks that the people are really innocent.


    And what''s wrong with the people? They just want to farm and do business, wear warm and eat well, just!!


    That''s it. Can''t such a small request be achieved?


    But Nu Wa shook her head: "this is determined by the way of heaven, not by the power of saints."


    Li Zhijian''s last struggle was mercilessly broken by Nu Wa. Angry Li Zhi snorted: "Niang Niang, look at this!"


    Li Zhi said, pointing to the tributes scattered on the ground.


    He said to Nu Wa, "do you know how many people save these gifts from the priests? Do you know how many families will starve for several days because of this sacrifice? Since the empress is a saint, she enjoys the sacrifice of the world. Why can''t she bless peace? "

 Chapter 109

    Finally, Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "if you are hungry for several days, the sacrifice will not work. How can I worship you and other saints?"


    In fact, this is the way of thinking from later generations.


    In ancient times, offering incense was neither for the blessing of the saints nor for the sake of sacrifice.


    It''s just a matter of respect, but there is still a wish in the future.


    Since I have been worshipped, you should ensure the safety of our side. If you can''t succeed, you will not worship any more. This is also the change of the later generations and the struggle against the heaven and earth gods.


    This sentence is not in line with the current way of thinking.


    It annoyed Nu Wa!


    Nu Wa snorted coldly, and the powerful momentum suddenly came on Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi felt that this momentum was like a mountain pressing on him.


    In the heart dark startles the saint, as expected is the saint, the strength is all powerful!


    Even the momentum of the sage made him unbearable. In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know that Nu Wa was just the momentum that he let out.


    It''s not really momentum at all. It''s like blowing on an ant.


    But now Li Zhi is clenching his steel teeth and spilling a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Even so, Li Zhi is standing upright and upright in the same place and does not kneel down at all.


    The eyes are full of unyielding.


    Looking at Li Zhi like this, Nu Wa wanted to shoot him to death!


    When I was about to start, I saw two red lights behind Li Zhi!


    Two red lights came from Yin Hong.


    Nu Wa stopped, and her mind moved. After all, there were still so many years left for the great Shang Dynasty, and she could not kill Wu Dao Hun Jun in front of her.


    If you kill him


    Although Nu Wa is a saint, this kind of causality is not common.


    Now the emperor is connected with the way of heaven between heaven and earth, the fate is not the same, if you easily kill the emperor, even Nu Wa can not bear the anger of the way of heaven.


    Although she is a saint, it does not mean that the people around her will not die. It is possible that the first sufferer is the people around her, and then the people who have relations with her. The saints will never die, but it does not mean that they have lost their feelings. If the people around them also die, it will also be a great blow to the saints. Moreover, if cause and effect get involved, they will not die, The cultivation of saints will also stagnate.


    "Well, how can your little emperor know about saints? I''ll spare your life today. What''s the fate of your business? I''ll see how you are when your country is broken! "


    Li Zhi clenched his teeth and said to Nu Wa, "although I''m a little human race, I''m waiting for a saint. My eyes are like mole ants, and I don''t want to obey heaven! I''m willing to compete with the way of heaven! Besides, there is a saying in the way of heaven, and one of the four or nine ways of heaven is to escape! It''s the way of life! Even though we are small, we would like to seize that little bit of life


    Nu Wa sneered: "is it up to you?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "yes! Just me! I am willing to do the same for thousands of innocent people! Do you dare to gamble with me? "


    Nuwa said with disdain: "in any case, you will be defeated. The national fortune of Da Shang will soon turn from prosperity to decline. At that time, the destiny of heaven will come out!"


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Li Zhi quickly said, "then I want to ask empress, will there be gods in the sky to assassinate me when the two sides fight? If so, what is the use of heaven? Just put the emperor, our great businessman, and all the powerful officials at the gate of Chaoge, and let the gods of the other party kill them! "

 Chapter 110

    Nu Wa frowned, then thought for a while and said, "it''s not right to say that the emperor is like this. At that time, there will be gods to help the emperor. Besides, the gods dare not move you. It''s a big cause and effect to kill the emperor! Don''t talk about them. Even saints don''t want to touch you. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "in that case, madam, are saints not afraid of cause and effect? What if there is a saint who is determined to go his own way and wants to kill me? "


    Nu Wa thought about it. It''s impossible. How could a saint kill a emperor regardless of his face?


    Of course, when she thought of the two western guys, Nu Wa was a little uncertain.


    Just now Li Zhike was calculated by the western two.


    Looking at her hesitation, Li Zhi said quickly, "I don''t want the empress to protect me. I just want the future saints to help me. If the number of saints on both sides is equal, I don''t need the empress to help me. But if more is better than less, I want the Empress to help me!"


    Li Zhi knew that when the leader of Tongtian sect set up the sword array to kill immortals according to the list of gods in the original book, he was the second saint of the west, Lao Tzu and the leader of Tongtian sect. The Four Saints defeated Tongtian in the array!


    But if there is one person and another sage, the master of Tongtian may not fail


    When he said this, he was preparing for the future.


    Nu Wa thought about it and thought it was no big deal.


    Although she is a saint, but the catastrophe is coming, the fate of chaos, has long been unable to determine the future.


    Li Zhi is a prophet, and he knows more than Nu Wa. Naturally, Nu Wa is not clear now, and he still thinks that King Zhou can''t win.


    Nu Wa nodded and agreed.


    "Good! If so, what about winning or losing? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "if I lose, I can''t live. But what I ask for is a bet with my wife. If I win, what does she think?"


    Nu Wa sneered in her heart and knew that King Zhou could not win under the operation of heaven.


    He said, "whatever you want."


    Li Zhi and others were talking about Nu Wa''s words and said aloud, "good! In that case, at that time, the empress only needs to promise me one thing! "


    Nu Wa felt that she could not waste time with the emperor. She threw off her robe sleeves and disappeared.


    Then time began to work. Just now, the sages did have different means,


    The moment of Nvwa''s appearance made the surrounding space and time settle down. Only Li Zhi and Nvwa could move.


    When Li Zhizheng was about to leave, he suddenly found a blank space on the wall of Nuwa palace.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to write the original erotic words


    The original words were very good. Li Zhi said in his mind:


    Fengluan treasure account is very beautiful, full of clay and gold make-up.


    In the distant mountains, the green color is flying, and the sleeves are dancing.


    Pear flower with rain for delicate; Peony cage smoke Chengmei makeup.


    But enchanting can move, get back Changle Shijun king.


    Li Zhi in the heart a smile: "pen and ink wait."


    Then Li Zhi strode forward and wrote a few lines.


    Digging chaos to get black gold, hiding Yang and meaning is the deepest.


    The fire is burning back to spring, and the furnace is shining through the night.


    The Ding Yi Yuan Dynasty relies on the power of generation, and the iron and stone are still in the heart after death.


    I hope that all the people will be warm and take pains to get out of the mountains.


    This is the coal chant of later generations.


    Li Zhi chose this poem to let Nu Wa know that he was nothing more than a simple emperor.


    Don''t ask for other methods, just ask for the people who are willing to let the big business dawn and the common people live and work in peace and contentment!

 Chapter 111

    But after mentioning this word, Li Zhi was very satisfied. Shang Rong frowned and stared at him for a long time, but he didn''t wait for him to speak.


    Fei Zhong praised the poem: "Your Majesty, this is a beautiful poem! Deep! I can''t understand it! But you can see the magnificent meaning of it, and the dedication of the atmosphere, which is really similar to my Lord! "


    Li Zhi nodded and was happy.


    At this time, Shang Rong frowned and said, "well, I think that although this word was written by your majesty, and it''s beautiful and magnificent, it''s quite inconsistent with the environment of Nuwa palace... How about your majesty turning to another topic?"


    Shang Rong is also kind-hearted. Seeing the last feeling of breaking the boat, he just feels that it''s too much


    On the one hand, Fei Zhong said, "what the old prime minister said is too careful. My Lord''s words just reflect the kindness of empress Nuwa! All living beings are the heirs of the empress. If we sacrifice to the empress, the empress will protect the peace and stability of our country! "


    Sometimes Li Zhi thinks that Fei Zhong is a slanderer in history.


    Fei Zhongguo is really able to figure out the meaning of saint!


    Li Zhigang just showed a little expression. Fei Zhong already knew what Li Zhi thought.


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said, "well, you two don''t have to quarrel. This is the most suitable sentence in Nuwa palace. However, just now when I was sacrificing my wife, she told me that the grand chamber of Commerce will keep a thousand year foundation... And will also keep my wife safe."


    Li Zhi didn''t lie because Nu Wa had promised him.


    I''ll see when the immortals are against Li Zhi in the future war.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Li Zhi already knew what Nuwa meant.


    At this time, Shang Rong was surprised and said, "it''s the empress! In that case, your Majesty''s words are also in line with the meaning of the empress, but what is this black gold? "


    Li Zhi claps his head when he hears the painful question... Right! Coal has not been used in this era


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "as for what this black gold is... I will let you know when the time comes. The old Prime Minister and your ministers will listen to me!"


    See Li Zhi suddenly upright incomparable, he stands in front of the group of ministers.


    Hearing his Majesty''s admonition, all the ministers fell to their knees. Li Zhi looked at the distance and said solemnly: "when the empress just won, I''ll get a chance. In the next few years, there will be a crisis in our business. As long as I work together with all the ministers, I can get through this crisis! And I''ll make a rule now! In the future, we Shangtang clan, the prince will guard the country, and the king will die! "


    "I swear in the name of the ancestors of the three emperors and five emperors! In order to ensure that the people live and work in peace and contentment, they are willing to spend their whole life. I have two sons, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong. If I stick to the frontier when I grow up, I will live and die with my country! Those who violate our great business will be punished even if they are far away! "


    When it comes to the end, Li Zhi''s body exudes an awe inspiring murderous spirit. All the officials are surprised, and then they bow down here.


    The surrounding people were moved to tears and kowtowed in the distance to thank emperor Ren.


    Huoyun cave three excited stand up.


    "Good! Good! Good


    "What a prince guarding the country, and the king died. I thought that there would be no wise master since Dayu, but I didn''t expect Shang to be such a benevolent emperor! Alas


    "Alas..."


    "Alas"


    Huoyun cave, three surprises, three admirations, three gratifications, three sighs.

 Chapter 112

    Li Zhi clenched his fist and looked into the distance.


    Although this poem is not quite the same as the original poem, Li Zhi has a lot of complaints about Nu Wa in this poem.


    The argument between them is that since the human race has already respected empress Nuwa, why can''t empress Nuwa protect the human race?


    Since you can''t bless me! There will be few people to protect big business!


    Nuwa naturally knew about it. When she looked at the poem, she was furious.


    "What a man! How dare you be so disrespectful to saints! You''re here to protect big business? Hum


    Nu Wa sneer, heart dark hate, good one, I hope everyone is warm, painstakingly out of the mountains.


    "I don''t see how you were born warm!"


    See Nu Wa sitting alone in the Nu Wa palace outside 33 heavy days.


    A colorful flag appeared in Nu Wa''s hand.


    The multicolored banners are used by the demons to express their gratitude for the care given by Empress Nuwa. Therefore, the blood essence is applied on the banners. The demons in the world obey empress Nuwa''s orders.


    See Nu Wa mouth chanting words, followed by countless demons came to the 33 days outside the Nu Wa palace, waiting for Nu Wa decree.


    When all the demons in the world arrived, Nuwa said to the demons outside the Nuwa palace, "now that the great calamity is coming, those who are not well-off in your cultivation should not come out of the cave. Recite Huangting silently. If there is a chance, you can go out of the mountain... But when the great calamity is coming, there will be killing and robbing, and there will be those who should be robbing... You can also escape a calamity if you improve your cultivation."


    The demon clansmen immediately turned to thank the empress for her reminding.


    Listen to below someone kneel on the ground respectfully ask a way: "Niang Niang this time convenes the small demon to come, whether still have his business?"? The small demon still has a question, if should rob how? "


    Nu Wa said: "the fate of happiness is deep, the body becomes holy, the general are subject to the emperor, become a Shinto, cultivation does not eat fireworks in the world, the source of happiness is shallow... Soul, three worlds do not exist, you can leave on your own... Xuanyuan grave three demons left."


    Xuanyuanfen three demons refer to Fox essence, Nine Tailed pheasant essence and jade lute essence.


    After the three stayed, the other demands were dispersed.


    There are three young women kneeling on their knees. They are all beautiful, even compared with Fei Yuhe and Deng Chanyu.


    Listen to Nu Wa say to three demons: "now there is one thing you need to wait for someone to do."


    Fox spirit quickly said: "Niang Niang, what is it?"


    The cold light in Nu Wa''s eyes flashed, and the fox spirit was scared out of speaking.


    Pipa essence and Nine Tailed pheasant essence are slightly backward.


    After all, today''s empress is very terrible. As a woman, the three demons also know that although she is a saint... She also has a small temper.


    Listen to Nu Wa say to them: "you wait to practice in my Nu Wa Palace first, if have something to do, then natural order you to go."


    A few goblins and suddenly turned around to thank them and stayed in the Nuwa palace.


    After the sacrifice, Li Zhi returned to the court hall and talked with Nu Wa. Li Zhi knew that the time was more and more urgent!


    But now he has no good way.


    There is only one way to enhance national strength.


    Originally, when he just ascended the throne, he conceived six books, which are not much different.


    Li Zhi once again told Shang Rong and others about the idea of six books. Shang Rong and others agreed.


    In particular, Bigan himself has been in the Ministry of industry for a long time and likes it very much.


    In particular, those talents of the Ministry of industry are growing up with your Majesty''s reminding every day


    Bigan looked at those new weapons and thought to himself, who can be provoked by the big business now?

 Chapter 113

    So Bigan was the first to raise his hands in favor.


    Li Zhi went on to say: "today, besides the establishment of six departments of officials, households, rites, soldiers, punishments and workers, we should also abolish the ban on clans and recruit talents regardless of their origins."


    After that, the nobles immediately disagreed.


    But this time, they didn''t dare to say anything else. After the battle of King Zhou, they all knew that the emperor was decisive.


    Didn''t you see that the mighty Baiyue God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God?


    However, looking at the look of these people, they showed a very uncomfortable look.


    Let Li Zhi know that although these people dare not express their anger, they are very opposed in their hearts.


    At that time, even if it was implemented, these people would secretly obstruct it. Thinking of this, Li Zhi slightly recalled the reason why King Zhou was opposed by Ji Chang in the original history.


    There are six slogans against it.


    The first one is to drink too much and build a wine pool and meat forest. The first one is to let Li Zhi know that Ji Chang is not kind. What''s wrong with wine pool and meat forest? There''s nothing wrong with eating meat and drinking wine. Besides, Li Zhi doesn''t believe that Ji Chang''s family has no wine pool and meat forest. I''m afraid it will be even more terrible! Wine sea and meat mountain!


    Second, Li Zhi admired the appointment of slaves and Untouchables instead of royalty. After all, King Zhou was different from him. He was not a passer-by. The way of thinking of an ancient man was so far-reaching. It can be seen that King Zhou should be regarded as a wise king!


    The third is to reuse villains, and villains refer to Fei Zhongyou Hun and others. In fact, Li Zhi thinks that maybe Fei Zhong is a real villain! But these real villains are loyal to King Zhou. For example, although Fei Zhong''s younger brother has been cut off by Li Zhi, Fei Zhong is still very happy and loyal to King Zhou. For the sake of great power, he learns that the power of East Hall is actually monitored in the whole world, which makes him feel that this is king Zhou''s trust in him! Therefore, he works conscientiously. Why did Fei Yuhe see his father so serious? It can be said that I don''t want to go back to my home all day! Stay in the east hall! Give full play to the role of the East chamber! Even Li Zhi didn''t expect that Fei Zhong had built the East Hall as it should have been in the Ming Dynasty!.


    The fourth is to listen to women''s words, which makes Li Zhi sneer. What''s wrong with women''s words? As long as women are capable, such as Fei Yuhe and others, Li Zhi even thinks it''s OK to appoint them as scholar officials. However, Li Zhi knows that it''s difficult to promote women''s status in this era, However, Fei Yuhe and others can be used as counselors in the harem. Li Zhi has no doubt about Fei Yuhe''s ability.


    The fifth is that King Zhou did not believe in heaven and respected heaven.


    The sixth is not to sacrifice with heart.


    The fifth and the sixth can be put together to say that for the original King Zhou, Li Zhi is now extremely admired.


    With the thought of the ancients, we can think of a way to oppose heaven. Can this kind of thinking actually appear in this era?


    It can be seen that King Zhou was born at a different time. If he was born one or two hundred years earlier, maybe the whole business would be directly deduced to feudal society by King Zhou! Just at the wrong time, did not pay attention to one thing!

 Chapter 114

    King Zhou did one thing wrong. Although he calmed down the four sides, he forgot one thing. The so-called "resisting the outside world must first settle the inside.".


    The instability of internal affairs is the reason why King Zhou failed.


    It can be said that the rebellion of King Zhou made king Zhou fail, otherwise King Zhou would never fail.


    In Li Zhi''s view, the six crimes against King Zhou in the original history can not be regarded as crimes. They can be regarded as praises of King Zhou.


    This is to say that King Zhou is extremely wise. How can he be fatuous?


    When Li Zhi put forward the six books, he raised all the people''s interests.


    Because they see that the power of Bigan is so great. Although they don''t know what old uncle Huang has done, there is one thing they know that old uncle Huang has been put in important position!


    In other words, the six books put forward by King Zhou must be part of the peak of power in the future.


    So for six things, the people below all have different ideas, even if they want to get one of the six.


    Of course, some nobles want more power.


    Wen Zhong and others don''t care. After all, they have real power. Besides, Li Zhi has given Wen Zhong a sword and a Book of iron scroll and Dan Shu. All these represent the peak of power.


    Many people are envious of these things, but they don''t have the ability to get them.


    Therefore, after hearing that Li Zhi said the six books, everyone began to be envious. Because of the six books, Li Zhi temporarily fooled the past by recruiting a wide range of talented people, regardless of their background.


    It''s very troublesome to implement this matter, but Li Zhi will implement these things step by step.


    Then Li Zhi saw the people below, and they were all red in the face.


    He didn''t worry. The real leader wanted to see that his subordinates were people. At this time, Li Zhi knocked on the table and said, "it seems that we can''t discuss the six departments today. We''ll discuss it later. But now the six departments have been set up. If you have no objection, please leave the court!"


    With that, Li Zhi left the court hall and returned to the harem.


    Because there are more people in today''s harem. It''s Fei Yuhe.


    Although Fei Yuhe was made a concubine by Li Zhifeng, he was only a concubine. He couldn''t marry Jiang Xianrou as well. So he chose an auspicious day and time to drive to the palace.


    However, Fei Yuhe''s really pretty today. After arriving at the harem, Li Zhi finds that Jiang Xianrou has set up a banquet for Fei Yuhe.


    When I saw Li Zhi coming, all the women turned around and worshipped each other.


    Just listen to Jiang Xianrou say to Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, sister Yuhe has already entered the palace, so tonight''s good day is the time when your majesty and sister Yuhe are touching each other..."


    Li Zhi took Jiang Xianrou''s hand and said, "the queen has worked hard."


    Then Li Zhi came to the table. Of course, he couldn''t eat the leftovers. After putting his men on the table again, Fei Yuhe was very nervous. She saw that King Zhou was just like what she had seen when she first met him.


    In the heart of Li Zhi''s admiration is more and more strong.


    Li Zhi looked at Fei Yuhe with a smile and said, "why does Princess Ai look at me so much?"


    Fei Yuhe blushed when he heard Li Zhi''s words. Although he entered the palace, he suddenly felt like a dream.


    When Li Zhi saw Fei Yuhe''s coy appearance, he laughed and said to him, "when you enter my harem, you should know the rules of my harem. There are not many courtesies in the harem. You can live in harmony."


    Li Zhi is also afraid of contradictions in the harem.

 Chapter 115

    In fact, the court hall and the harem are closely related.


    If Li Zhi didn''t control the number of harem, there would be many people in his harem now. After all, many ministers want to put their daughters in the harem.


    However, Li Zhi refused in words, so now he is not very concerned about these things.


    He knew that Jiang Xianrou could handle it well.


    Fei Yuhe also found that there were few concubines in the back palace. She thought the air was very strict... She was very careful


    Unexpectedly, after seeing the harem, Fei Yuhe found that Jiang Xianrou was a very virtuous queen.


    Speak softly and slowly, and have the wind of motherhood.


    This makes Fei Yuhe respect Li Zhi and Jiang Xianrou.


    That night, Li Zhi and Fei Yuhe began to practice together. What Li Zhi didn''t expect was that when he and Fei Yuhe were lying on the bed and running the Huangdi Neijing, there was a sudden agitation in the meridians!


    Then the vitality of the surrounding world poured into Li Zhi''s body like a huge wave!


    Li Zhi felt the real yuan in the meridians, and he sat down with his knees crossed.


    There was no time to speak. Fei Yuhe thought something had happened. She saw the golden light on King Zhou, and her momentum was growing stronger and stronger.


    Fei Yuhe did not expect that the breath of King Zhou was still so strong.


    She and Deng Chanyu have been friends for many years, and they know that this is a sign of cultivation. When Li Zhi''s energy of heaven and earth just poured into his body, because he and Fei Yuhe had not separated, along the body connection, he released the energy to Fei Yuhe.


    Fei Yuhe also felt a burst of fullness in his meridians.


    But without Li Zhi, the current situation is too critical!


    He hasn''t practiced yet, but he didn''t expect that, unconsciously, Zhenyuan has been sufficient to a certain extent.


    Just now and Fei Yuhe double repair time, unexpectedly broke the congenital boundary critical point!


    In a flash, there was a further trend.


    There is a small whirlpool in Li Zhi''s Dantian. At first, the whirlpool doesn''t rotate fast. It rotates slowly like a gear.


    But with the constant influx of vitality, the whirlpool turns faster and faster.


    Then the golden true yuan was formed in Li Zhi''s meridians. The original Li Zhi''s meridians were not broad, but with the influx of vitality from heaven and earth, Li Zhi felt that his meridians would be burst. It hurt! Severe pain!


    His face was red and his blood vessels burst out.


    Fei Yuhe was startled, but although she didn''t know how to deal with the situation at this time, she also knew that the situation was extremely critical.


    Want to come forward but dare not disturb again, when worrying about whether to call people.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi''s breath is powerful several times!


    Then Li Zhi''s breath became furious!


    A hurricane surged around Li Zhi!


    Fei Yuhe was shot away in a flash!


    "Come on..."


    Before they could shout out, they suddenly found that King Zhou''s breath had calmed down, but his momentum was much stronger, and Fei Yuhe couldn''t breathe.


    Li Zhi''s clothes are calm.


    Li Zhi looked into Dantian and saw that a golden sphere the size of a soybean was formed in Dantian.


    This energy body is full of great power.


    For example, only Li Zhi''s whole body''s true yuan must be sufficient!


    After a long time, Li Zhi opened his eyes, which burst out an inch long as the essence of the golden light!


    At this time, Li Zhi raised a smile on his face. Although he didn''t know how to practice, not having eaten pork didn''t mean he had never seen a pig run.


    The golden sphere formed in the elixir field. Li Zhi already knew that it was the cultivator who mentioned the realm of elixir!

 Chapter 116

    Now he is a master of cultivation in the golden elixir realm.


    With Li Zhi''s understanding of Xiuzhen, he is not an ordinary mortal when he reaches the realm of Jindan!


    It can be said that he has been transformed into one of the true practitioners.


    Li Zhi opened his eyes.


    See the surprised Fei Yuhe, Fei Yuhe look particularly miserable.


    And tears all flow to, see Fei Yuhe this appearance, Li Zhi smile: "Yuhe, scared you?"


    When he said that he wanted to hold Fei Yuhe, Fei Yuhe rushed into Li Zhi''s arms and sobbed: "Your Majesty, you almost scared me to death just now!"


    At this time, Fei Yuhe suddenly wrinkled his nose.


    "Why is it so smelly?"


    Then she looked at Li Zhi''s body, and Li Zhi suddenly found that her skin was covered with a layer of sticky black liquid!


    And it stinks!


    I almost knocked out Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi quickly stood up and said to Fei Yuhe, "I''ll take a bath."


    Let people wait, in the bath bucket in a good bath.


    Li Zhi squints, Fei Yuhe wipes his body behind him.


    But I don''t know Li Zhi''s ecstasy!


    to cast off one ''s old self!


    It''s cutting hair and washing marrow!!


    Li Zhi also knows what kind of realm he has reached now!


    The reason why the golden elixir realm can be reborn is that when it breaks through the golden elixir, the impurities in the body will be discharged.


    That''s why Li Zhi''s system is far more than that of ordinary people!


    After a bath, I went back to my bedroom.


    Li Zhi picked up Fei Yuhe and said, "thank you for your love."


    Fei Yuhe was stunned: "ah? What does your majesty thank me for? "


    Li Zhi shakes his head and smiles: "nothing."


    There are some things we can''t talk about with Fei Yuhe, and even if we talk about them, we may not be able to understand them.


    However, Li Zhi was a little strange. According to the Huangdi Neijing, if you want to reach the golden elixir realm, you need at least three or seven Royal daughters.


    Li Zhibai, Fei Yuhe, Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei, Huang Jiaoyang and Yue Linglong are just five people, far from 21


    How did you get to Jindan?


    However, Li Zhi thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of the key, so he gave up.


    She just hugged her and was gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the list of talented people appeared in the territory of Dashang.


    The nobles were caught off guard by Li Zhi''s move, and all of them were heartbroken: "Your Majesty is calculating!"


    Now they have figured out why Li Zhixian took out six books, that is, he was distracted and caught off guard. He thought that King Zhou would not do anything, but who would have thought that King Zhou would do it so quickly.


    Li Zhi, with a smile, heart, play with me? You are still young!


    Now that the rice is cooked, this group of nobles and royal relatives can''t say anything else even if they have some complaints.


    Countless children from poor families cried bitterly when they saw the emperor''s list. They kowtowed to the king''s list and claimed to be the emperor of Shengming.


    Appointment of a poor family without asking questions is undoubtedly a hope for the poor children, an opportunity to be in a high position without having to rely on their background and ability!


    How can poor children not be excited!


    Almost all the poor people who have the ability to participate bravely.


    In doing so, Li Zhi not only won the hearts of people with insight, but also won the hearts of the people.


    Li Zhi knows the truth that water can carry a boat and also overturn it.


    People''s will is the most important thing in a dynasty.


    As for the immortals in the sky, Li Zhi had his own ranking in mind, and a plan was gradually formed.

 Chapter 117

    These three days also surprised all the nobles.


    They didn''t expect that such a powerful imperial list would make the world''s poor sages moved and eager to serve the king, not only in the vicinity of Chaoge, but also in the territory of the four great princes and 800 small princes. All those who have the ability want to show their skills.


    Li Zhi also knew that he wanted to leave some way for these nobles, so he added some special conditions to the imperial list.


    For example, even if these sages from poor families can be officials, they can only be officials of one parent at most. If they want to be worshippers, it''s impossible.


    But even so, the ordinary people are also very enthusiastic, you know, this is to give them a chance to become people.


    Of course, Li Zhi has another plan, because the battle of God is coming.


    Now, it''s not a simple need for talents, even he needs immortals to come!


    Especially those demons, the third generation of disciples and the second generation of disciples, Li Zhi, who are all highly cultivated and have a good command of heaven, don''t dare to do anything without the command of heaven.


    There are even some scattered practices, because these scattered practices will play a significant role in the future God worship war.


    Last time in the Nuwa palace, Li Zhi recalled the conversation with Nuwa.


    According to the meaning of Nu Wa, the Shang Dynasty should turn from prosperity to decline in the near future, which is the so-called decline of national fortune.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, there is no such thing as the saying that the Shang Dynasty under his administration will only prosper and decline?


    The so-called decline should also be stirred by the gods in the sky!


    Li Zhi is just for the chance of his own life, and he decided to go to the gods, even the saints! Even the way of heaven, a challenge.


    Although Li Zhi didn''t know what the result would be, he also knew that this time was extremely dangerous, and it was possible to get his name at any time, but he had to do so.


    Not only for themselves, but also for the people they love, and even for those who are loyal to themselves!


    Fei Zhong recommended a person that day. He was also a poor man. He didn''t expect to be named Youhun.


    You hun is not young.


    It is reasonable to say that Li Zhi is surprised to be recommended by Fei Zhong for his age.


    Li Zhi knows what kind of person Fei Zhong is, but at the first sight of you hun, Li Zhi knows that he has to get it!


    You hun is about 40 years old. He is wearing a shabby robe. He has a serious face. His eyes are blue and black, and his eyes are shining from time to time. It makes people know that he must be a man of high mind.


    "Little man, see your majesty!"


    You hun is lying on the ground and kowtowing.


    Li Zhi nodded to you hun and said, "since you are recommended by doctor Fei, you should be a man of insight. Doctor Fei, why do you think you hun should be an official?"


    When Fei Zhong heard Li Zhi''s words, he was surprised. Didn''t he expect that his face was so big now?


    As long as you recommend one person, your majesty will agree?


    Does he know that his majesty is a very independent person in front of him, and it is absolutely not because he is favored. So Fei Zhong considered for a long time and said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, I don''t know. Please make your decision!"


    Fei Zhong is not tired of living. If he says something wrong and is killed, he is not worth it!


    After listening to you Fei Zhong''s words, Li Zhi said to him, "OK... You hun, let me ask you, do you have any children?"

 Chapter 118

    You hun didn''t understand what king Zhou meant?


    Let''s not talk about being an official. Let''s ask if there are any children?


    But he said immediately, "Your Majesty, I have two sons in my family."


    Li Zhi nodded: "that''s good. There''s an important position. I have good intentions, so I''ve decided to have an heir. Otherwise, I can''t bear to be castrated... Hiss!"


    You hun felt a cool wind blowing from his quick crotch.


    He took a look at Fei Zhong. Fei Zhong gave you hun a wink and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, this is to reuse you, younger brother ~ Oh, no, it will be your younger sister soon."


    You hun Fei Zhong said what he meant, but when he saw that his majesty looked very serious, he knew it was not a joke, so he kowtowed and said, "I''m willing to share your worries for your majesty! Even by castration


    You hun wants to be an official too much! He''s fed up with suffering and being bullied! He wants power! We need momentum!


    Li Zhi caressed his hand and said, "OK, I''ll order you to be the deputy chief worker of the East Hall. How about taking charge of the east hall with Dr. Fei Zhong?"


    I didn''t expect such a position!


    However, it turned out that he and you hun had already had a good talk, and they even had a feeling of empathy.


    At this time, you hun also reflected that Fei Zhong had been castrated by his majesty?


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly looked at Fei Zhong''s trousers and found that they were shriveled


    However, you hun, a wise man, kowtows to thank you when he thinks that there is no surplus food in his family and that he still has such great power.


    Li Zhi is very satisfied. Isn''t this talent coming?


    Li Zhi is willing to use smart people, but he is not willing to use fools, because he knows he can control these people.


    After you hun and the expenses are passed away.


    Then another person came, but he didn''t look very good. He ran in with a look of panic. Then he knelt down on the ground and said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, it''s not good!"


    Li Zhi was stunned. In front of him was Li Jing with a crooked helmet. When he saw Li Jing, Li Zhi frowned and said, "what''s the matter


    Li Jing knelt down on the ground and said in a panic: "Your Majesty, you are in trouble!"


    Li Zhi didn''t look surprised after hearing Li Jing''s words.


    "Oh? What''s the trouble? Did you take out the tendon and skin of the dragon or shoot the boy to death? "


    Li Jing was stunned. He looked up at Li Zhi: "ah! Your majesty, how do you know that Xiao''er killed Ao Bing, the son of Ao Guang? "


    Li Zhi smiles mysteriously. At the same time, he is also surprised in his heart. Now that Nezha has been in trouble, he, as the master, will come forward.


    It''s just that Ao Guang is the Dragon King of the East China Sea after all. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with him


    When Li Jing saw the emperor''s mysterious smile, he didn''t know what the emperor meant.


    However, the purpose of Li Jing''s coming here is not to ask Li Zhi for help, but to see his Majesty''s attitude.


    Then Li Jing said, "how can your majesty be good now?"


    But Li Zhi sneered and said to Li Jing, "kill, then kill. He''s just the Dragon King of one side of the sea. My apprentice is the disciple of the emperor. His status is so respected. It''s Aoguang''s good luck to kill him. If Aoguang still doesn''t listen, I''ll lead the troops to level his Donghai dragon palace!"


    Li Jing immediately smiles at Li Zhi''s words.

 Chapter 119

    He said to Li Zhi, "ah, your majesty, since you mean that, I already know! I''m leaving


    Li Zhi saw that Li Jing came and went in a hurry


    I have already guessed Li Jing''s intention. In fact, I think it''s also Li Jing. After all, as a disciple of the immortal family, he has a good background. Although he is not qualified, he is his apprentice. I don''t think Ao Guang is anything.


    He took the poor family roster in front of the book case. At this time, a name caught Li Zhi''s attention.


    Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan.


    Kong Xuan?!


    When he saw Kong Xuan twice, Li Zhi was very happy. Was it really Kong Xuan who came here?


    Thinking of this, he quickly asked him to come up.


    Not long after that, the people under his command led the dignified young man to Li Zhi''s study.


    When Li Zhi saw Kong Xuan, he was stunned.


    No!


    When Kong Xuan was chased that day, he was not this image. Although he was also dignified, he was not so handsome.


    At that time, Kong Xuan''s temperament was different from that of that time. On that day, he said that he had a hot temper, just like a teenager. Now Kong Xuan feels like a Confucian, or even a great Confucian!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi felt that he had made a mistake, so he heard Li Zhi say, "since you are here, I don''t know what you can do to become an official in the court?"


    Kong Xuan gave a proud smile and then said to Li Zhi, "isn''t Xiao Min talented? He has the ability to be a generalist, to be familiar with the book of war, and to be taught by heaven


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes to listen to Kong Xuan''s words. His temper was very similar to Kong Xuan''s. although his temperament and appearance were different, Li Zhi thought for a long time, but he didn''t know whether there was a relationship between them.


    Why don''t you try it out? Li Zhi stood up from his seat, walked around Kong Xuan and said, "I don''t know why I feel like I''ve known you before, and I''m close to you. Why?"


    Kong Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. He never thought that his change was suspected by King Zhou.


    But when I think of the cultivation of King Zhou, I don''t think it''s possible. Now King Zhou is just a golden elixir.


    He said to Li Zhi, "Oh, your majesty has such a feeling. It''s a blessing for Xiaomin."


    All of a sudden, he said to Li Zhi, "there''s one thing that I don''t understand. If you are a emperor, your accomplishments are not high. Why does your majesty have the accomplishments of golden elixir?"


    After Li Zhi was finished with a sentence from Kong Xuan, he guessed that Kong Xuan was the one he saved at that time!


    Although I don''t know why the appearance has changed, one thing I can be sure of is that it''s time for Kong Xuan to say that he came to repay his kindness!


    Li Zhi said: "it''s strange that I wanted to practice Kung Fu casually. I didn''t think that the golden elixir was formed by chance. I don''t know why it turned out like this."


    When Kong Xuan saw Li Zhi say so, he believed Li Zhi''s words.


    Then he suddenly said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, Xiao Ming came from the mountains and wild forests. Since ancient times, he has heard a saying from the human race," if it''s not our race, it will be different. " What does your majesty think of this sentence? "


    Li Zhi laughs in his heart. It seems that Kong Xuan is testing himself.


    Li Zhi laughed.


    "It seems that you don''t understand this well. How about I explain it to you?"


    Kong Xuan said quickly, "I''m all ears!"

 Chapter 120

    Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan, "if you are not of our race, your heart will be different. What you say is" your heart is different ", not" my race ". If you are not of our race, you are not of our race! It''s not limited to Terrans, demons and so on! If you have a rebellious heart, you are not of the same race. Conversely, if you are loyal, you are of the same race regardless of your natural or demon birth. "


    After Li Zhi had been around for a long time, Kong Xuan understood.


    Together with you against is alien, with your heart even if it is a goblin, you also as people?


    However, Kong Xuan was happy in his heart. He quickly said, "is your majesty serious?"


    Li Zhi said with a loud voice: "that''s nature! I''m the emperor of a generation. How can I tell a lie with words of gold? "


    With that, Li Zhi''s whole body was full of breath, and then Longyin appeared from Li Zhi.


    It''s just that the original golden Jiulong spirit has become bloody... Jiulong spirit is different from the original Jiulong spirit.


    However, Kong Xuan didn''t care about these details at all. Especially against the backdrop of the spirit of Kowloon, Li Zhi was extremely powerful.


    Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi with a smile: "I wonder if your majesty ever remembered that he had saved one person when he was hunting in the eastern suburb before he was ranked?"


    Li Zhi pretended to say: "I don''t remember that I have been chivalrous all my life. There are countless people who have been saved. Who are you talking about?"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Kong Xuan''s mouth twitched a little, and he was fighting for justice? Just you? Come on!


    But Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi, "when I was in the eastern suburbs, did you remember Kong Xuan who was chased and killed by Taoist Duobao?"


    Li Zhi pretended to be in place: "ah! Do you want to see Kong Xuan? "


    As soon as Kong Xuan''s light flashed, he changed the appearance of that day. Li Zhi was shocked: "Oh, it''s you!"


    Although Li Zhi had guessed for a long time, he was surprised to see Kong Xuan''s knowledge again.


    Then Kong Xuan''s appearance changed into what he had just looked like, and Li Zhi became confused.


    "Which is the real you?"


    Then Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi, "this is what it looks like now. I didn''t break through that day. Your majesty told me that day. After I went back, I broke through it! Kong Xuan still remembers what he said to his majesty that day. He must repay his kindness! Today''s killing and robbing is coming. I''m here to repay your grace! "


    Li Zhi was moved, but he liked Kong Xuan''s character, so he said to him, "Alas, even so, why do you go out of the mountain? If you don''t get out of the mountain, you will not be involved in the cause and effect. After you get out of the mountain, you will be haunted by the killing and looting! Alas... "


    Li Zhi sighed at the end of the speech, but others didn''t know that he knew how terrible the robbery was!


    Kong Xuan didn''t expect Li Zhi to say that. First, he was surprised that Li Zhi knew about the robbery. Second, he didn''t expect that he would persuade him to leave.


    This makes Kong Xuan feel that the emperor can make friends!


    He said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, since you know that you can''t avoid killing, what if you don''t stop killing with killing?"


    At the end of the day, there was a trace of murderous spirit on Kong Xuan.


    Li Zhi knows. It seems that Kong Xuan''s killing and robbing is not easy


    Then Li Zhi sighed, took Kong Xuan''s wrist and said to him, "thank you very much, sir. Alas, but I''m not sure if you''ll agree with me if I ask you so unkindly."


    Kong Xuan was stunned: "Your Majesty, please say that your majesty and I have the grace of saving lives. What can we not say?"

 Chapter 121

    Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan, "my husband and I have a deep affinity and are of the same spirit. Although we are of different surnames, we are of the same family. If you don''t dislike me, how about you and me becoming brothers in the future?"


    Kong Xuan was also happy to hear Li Zhi''s words. On that day, Li Zhi had instructed Kong Xuan to enter the Tao with emotion.


    Once upon a time, Kong Xuan didn''t care much about feelings, and his cultivation was stagnant.


    That''s why he was chased by Taobao.


    Now, with Li Zhi''s awakening, Kong Xuan has realized how important emotion is.


    Kong Xuan was so moved and even tearful that he said to Li Zhi, "is your majesty serious?"


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "how can this statement be false?"


    Kong Xuan was overjoyed, but he said, "Your Majesty, if this is the case, how about adding one more person?"


    Li Zhi was stunned: "ah? What does that mean? "


    See Kong Xuan say: "I recommend a person."


    Then a golden light flashed through Kong Xuan''s eyes, followed by a figure driving a golden light to Li Zhi.


    After the golden light landed, he became a teenager.


    The young man is very brave. His eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are like falcons, his nose is hooked, his lips are thin, and he looks a little cool.


    But there is something similar to Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, this is Peng Xuan, the younger brother of my compatriots."


    Li Zhiwen''s heart leaps wildly after hearing this! Peng Xuan? Brother of the compatriots? In other words, this is Dapeng!


    After seeing Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan first said to him, "big brother..."


    Kong Xuan shook his head: "in the future, I will be your majesty and become a brother."


    Peng Xuan looked at Li Zhifan and knew that the emperor had saved his brother''s life, so he didn''t have any opinions.


    In terms of age, Li Zhi and them are out of reach, but at Kong Xuan''s request, they must respect Li Zhi and be brothers.


    The three men swore to heaven after they made a vow.


    Several people looked at each other and laughed. Then Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan, "two good brothers, if I can get two good brothers to help me, I''m sure I can survive this killing."


    Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan heard Li Zhi''s words and said to Li Zhi, "brother, I don''t know how many causes and effects have been involved in this killing and robbing. The way of heaven determines the world again by killing and robbing, and my brothers also take this opportunity to cut off the causes and effects! Let''s see if we can go further. "


    Li Zhi was a little curious and said to Kong Xuan and Kong Xuan, "how far are the two brothers now?"


    I saw Kong Xuan smile to Li Zhiyi: "brother, to tell you the truth, after my brother saved me last time, I was moved by what he said. I saw the evil corpse, so now I have cut it."


    After that, he saw a man in Kong Xuan''s body.


    It was the man Li Zhi rescued in the suburbs that day.


    It was the same look at that time that he bowed his head to Li Zhi: "see you brother!"


    Li Zhi helped him up. Although he knew that it was three corpses, now suddenly something like this happened, which made Li Zhi curious.


    This is clearly a person''s own into two temperament, completely different people?


    After paying homage to Li Zhi, the evil corpse returned to Kong Xuan''s body again.


    Kong Xuan said with a smile: "brother, I have understood the meaning of love, so I cut off the evil corpse to become a quasi holy place from the golden immortal of Daluo that day! As for Peng Xuan, it''s still the realm of Daluo Jinxian. "


    Li Zhi''s heart leaps wildly and grasps the grass. All of a sudden, there comes a quasi saint, a great Luo Jinxian?


    That''s a good sign! Good omen!

 Chapter 122

    Peng Xuan is quiet and arrogant, a bit like Kong Xuan who was rescued by Li Zhi at that time.


    But also can see that the two brothers are very similar, are the true feelings of people.


    At this time, Peng Xuan looked at Li Zhiran curiously and said, "brother, how do you get your accomplishments? Last time my brother came back to the cave, he said that he had been saved by his elder brother. That day, it was said that the elder brother was only the day after tomorrow, but it was only two years. How could he have reached the golden elixir? This kind of cultivation speed, even in the world of cultivation, is also a stream of genius! "


    Peng Xuan didn''t say that he was fake or flattering.


    As a human race, Li Zhi practiced step by step.


    Unlike the congenital Protoss like them, they may be born into the realm of immortals.


    From two years of cultivation in a postnatal realm to the golden elixir, not to mention being a disciple of the three religions, even in the whole world, there may not be such a genius.


    With a bitter smile, Li Zhi said to Peng Xuan, "you don''t know something, third brother. The reason why I can achieve this kind of cultivation is that even I don''t know how to achieve it..."


    Then Li Zhi sighed. At this time, Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi, "brother, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Since the improvement of cultivation is also a good thing, as long as you control your state of mind, and I don''t think your state of mind and cultivation is low, so it should be ok now."


    When Kong Xuan finished speaking, Li Zhicai relaxed.


    This can be regarded as meeting a master level cultivation master. Kong Xuan, who has reached the level of quasi saint, must know that he is a master.


    Even the establishment of a sect is no big deal. If it were not for his natural aloofness, he would have established a sect long ago.


    However, when he thought that Kong Xuan would face zhuntina and other shameless villains in the future, Li Zhi was a little worried.


    Then Li Zhi suddenly said, "brother Wei doesn''t know much about the realm of cultivation. I don''t know the difference between the realm of Saint and that of saint? My younger brother is already a quasi saint. Even if he is compared with a saint, why don''t he give up more? "


    With these words, Li Zhi stares at Kong Xuan tightly, but Kong Xuan doesn''t show his original rebellious look.


    He gave Li Zhi a bitter smile, and then said: "brother, it seems that you really don''t understand what the realm of saints is. Saints are also called Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but my third brother pengxuan and I had conflicts originally, so we separated for thousands of years. This time, after my brother reminded me, I realized the word" friendship "and took the initiative to find my brother pengxuan, The two of us work together to deduce another level of realm directly from the soul of my mother Phoenix... There are two kinds of quasi saints, one is sage! Second, Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian! The sage must be Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is not necessarily a saint.... "


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "what does that mean?"


    Kong Xuan pondered for a moment: "it''s no good talking with my elder brother now... It''s not necessarily a good thing for the cultivation of my elder brother, but I can only tell him that when I face the saints with my cultivation, I will surely fail! And there''s no chance of winning! "


    What Li Zhi and others have said is what Kong Xuan said!


    "Oh! It turns out that this is the case. If one day I meet a saint, I will run away early! It must not be resisted


    When Kong Xuan heard Li Zhi''s words, he quickly nodded: "yes! What my brother taught me is


    Although I don''t quite agree with Li Zhi''s words, I have become a brother now. I dare not question his words.


    At this time, Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan, "since you two are here, I''ll order someone to build a mansion in Chaoge city. How about calling it Fenghuang mansion?"

 Chapter 123

    Li Zhi''s mind is superior. Knowing that Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan have been reconciled, their common intersection is their mother Phoenix.


    That''s why Li Zhicai thought of such a name. Sure enough, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan were surprised.


    Just want to thank, Li Zhi said: "brothers do not need to thank, thank you to thank, affection is not gone?"


    When they heard Li Zhi''s words, they were even more moved and said no more. At this time, Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan, "I intend to make another film for you. This time, I''m a good candidate."


    Kong Xuan was puzzled and asked, "brother, don''t you know who it is?"


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "now there are many nobles in the imperial court who can''t control. Although they supervise the East Hall of yamen, they are the people of the East Hall. Although they are also my confidants, they just can''t be like two good brothers. So I want to set up a new one named royal guards! Listen to me directly! Monitor the world


    Li Zhi has long had plans for the royal guards. Now when Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan come here, it''s a good opportunity.


    Listen to Li Zhi continue to say: "Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan listen to orders."


    The two quickly fell down to worship.


    "Kong Xuan is here!"


    "Order you two to be the commander of the royal guards, supervise the world, and have the power of life and death! You are in charge of the world, you are in charge of all people, and information is in charge of the world! "


    What a great power! Although Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan are monks, they also know that this right is terrible!


    Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan are deeply moved by Li Zhi''s trust. They don''t know what Li Zhi thinks. Li Zhi also knows that Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan Zhi are not above the court. Even if they are given more power, what will happen?


    Besides, Li Zhi also knows that both of them are people who attach great importance to love and righteousness.


    Li Zhi is lucky to be able to make friends with them. Similarly, Li Zhi is sincere, just adding a little calculation.


    But this calculation is also harmless. If Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan can help him, at least he can win in the world of Fengshen.


    At this time, Kong Xuan suddenly stretched out his hand and caught a colorful glow in his hand.


    Suddenly, he said to Li Zhi, "brother, this is my natural five colors of light. I give a little light from the five colors of light to my brother, so that he can protect himself more! It''s the best gift to give to elder brother. "


    Li Zhi didn''t take it. Instead, he frowned and asked, "second younger brother, you are born with five colors. If you separate a little bit, will it hurt you?"


    However, Kong Xuan said to Lizhi with a smile: "brother, you don''t have to worry. If the five color divine light separated from me before, it would hurt me a lot, but now it''s different. Now I have broken through the quasi holy realm and cut off the evil corpse. The five color divine light has been refined again. Brother, you don''t have to worry. It doesn''t affect me much."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he nodded. He took over the five colors.


    Li Zhi thought that the five color divine light was the same magic weapon, but after he started, Li Zhi realized that the so-called five color divine light was a special light beam.


    The light beam in his hand immediately flowed into his soul along Li Zhi''s hand. Then Li Zhi felt a warm current flowing through his soul, which was very comfortable. Then a message came to his mind.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s soul had a colorful function. He felt that the five colors were instantly known by the soul in his body and could be used quickly.

 Chapter 124

    Li Zhi was very happy. It seemed that he had five colors of brilliance, and his self-protection ability had been greatly enhanced. He didn''t know that in the original world of Fengshen, Kong Xuan was a person who could fight against the sage. Even if zhunti wanted to fight with Kong Xuan, he took a lot of means to win him.


    Peng Xuan saw something in his hand, and a long black gun appeared in his hand.


    After this long gun appears, the surrounding space unexpectedly feels a shrewd murderous spirit.


    Peng Xuan took the gun and said to Li Zhi, "brother, this gun is a retreating feather on my body. I refined it into 14 long guns. This one was originally used as a spare, and the original 13 long guns could be used as a big array. Now the extra gun is also given to my brother for self-defense."


    Li Zhi also directly smile accept, just took five color God light and Peng Yu gun when Li Zhi a little chat up.


    "Although I''m elder brother, I''m really ashamed that I have to be helped by two good brothers."


    Li Zhi is really a little embarrassed!


    It can be said that Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan are Li Zhi''s first friends in the world.


    But now the two younger brothers are holding these things, which makes Li Zhi realize that he has nothing to do with them. For Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan, the treasures in the world are despised.


    Seeing that Li Zhi said so, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan laughed and said, "brother, you don''t have to be like this. What''s your guilt? Since you and I have become brothers of different surnames, how can we share each other. The elder brother also knows that the killing and robbery is very fierce. It''s better to pray for self-protection. "


    Li Zhi sighed and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan lived on a mountain near Chaoge for the time being, while Li Zhi ordered his subordinates to build a Phoenix Mansion near the imperial city for them.


    It''s because Li Zhi also wants to be a brother. After years of estrangement, they should not be separated. Instead, they should build a relatively large mansion.


    The courtiers did not say much about the building of Li Zhi''s mansion.


    Although Bigan and Shangrong were puzzled, they knew that King Zhou was built for others.


    For this wise king Zhou, these people have long admired him so much that they would not ask much about him no matter what he did.


    On this day, Li Zhi went out again, but he was accompanied by Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan.


    Although Li Zhi has established the Department of the royal guards, the mansion has not been built yet, and the personnel have not been selected, so it has not been set up for the time being.


    However, Li Zhi estimated that the royal guards could be established in the near future.


    The Royal Guards not only monitor the world, but also protect Li Zhi. It can be said that Li Zhi regards the role of the royal guards as his personal guard.


    Along the way, Li Zhi also asked about things above cultivation. Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan patiently explained to Li Zhi. At this time, they knew that their eldest brother had reached the golden elixir realm, but he was just a rookie, not even a rookie, just a layman!


    Li Zhi didn''t know anything about cultivation, but after two people''s explanation, Li Zhi realized how amazing it was that he could cultivate to the golden elixir realm


    If Li Zhiwei is able to do more than others, there is a silent system.

 Chapter 125

    Referring to the system, Li Zhi thought about how the system was silent again. The last time it started with Nuwa Jiangxiang, it appeared once, and then it was silent again.


    Anyway, Li zhisuan gave up on the system completely. I don''t know why that guy is so silent. Alas.


    After walking for a long time unconsciously, Li Zhi suddenly found that it was far away from Chaoge. It was a small village nearby. Peng Xuan suddenly said, "brother, this village is strange. Why don''t you make a fire to cook at this time?"


    Li Zhi looked at the sky. It was already evening. It was time for cooking, but the village was very quiet.


    Those chimneys didn''t give out smoke, which made Li Zhipo surprised. In other places, the smoke must have curled up.


    But why is there no one living in this small village? Thinking of this, Li Zhi found a well-off household.


    The residents'' house is a small courtyard with a wall, but it''s not high. It''s only less than one person''s height. Li Zhi knocks on the doorbell, and the sound goes out. At this time, a woman in her thirties comes out of it,


    Hearing someone calling at the door, the woman came to the door and asked, "who is attacking the door?"


    After listening to the woman''s words, Li Zhi''s nose is almost crooked. Who can''t see it?


    Your walls are not as high as mine!


    When Li Zhiqing cleared his throat, he said, "sister-in-law, we are businessmen passing by. We want to go in and ask for a bowl of water."


    At this time, the woman began to look at Li Zhi and his party, and found that they were not bad people because of their gorgeous clothes. She opened the door and said to Li Zhi and others, "please come in."


    Li Zhibian, Peng Xuan and others enter the room and find that the decoration inside the room is gorgeous.


    There is a baby on the bed for a few months. As soon as he enters the room, Li Zhicai finds out that people are cooking, but why doesn''t the chimney smoke? Li Zhipo was puzzled.


    The man who came out of it was a strong man in his thirties. When he saw Li Zhi and others in a daze, he heard the woman say, "these are passing businessmen. They want to ask for a bowl of water."


    Male host a smile: "Oh, so is so, several quick inside, I go to fetch water for you."


    Looking at the host''s hospitality, Peng Xuan said to Li Zhi, "brother, the mountains here are so simple."


    Li Zhiyi smiles and thinks of it in his heart. Of course, the recent development of Chaoge is very good. If the people have money, they will be much better.


    At this time, Li Zhi came to the outer room. Suddenly, he found that the outer room was different from the places where he saw burning and cooking. In the outer room, there was a huge stove. The stove was more than one meter high. Under it, there was something similar to a stove. A woman was cooking on the stove with a pot.


    When he saw the shape of the stove, Li Zhi asked strangely, "sister-in-law, why is there no smoke curling in this mountain village when we have dinner?"


    When the woman heard Li Zhi''s question, she quickly said, "little brother, you don''t know. We don''t use firewood to cook here. We use these things instead."


    With that, he opened a curtain under the stove, which made Li Zhi stare out. It turned out that there was a stove under the stove. On the other side of the stove, there was a box of black coal!!

 Chapter 126

    When he saw the coal, Li Zhi came near and picked up the coal. His hands trembled with excitement.


    "Where did you get these things?"


    The woman was obviously shocked by Li Zhi''s manner: "what''s the matter, little brother?"


    Li Zhifang found that he was a little too excited. He cleared his throat and said to the woman, "sister-in-law, it''s only the first time I''ve seen such things. I didn''t expect that I could cook."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the woman said to him, "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve seen you, little brother. No wonder! Ten years ago, we found this thing in a cave. We accidentally found that it can be used for cooking. Our small village also uses it for cooking. It''s just that mining is troublesome, so the annual amount is not large, but it''s enough for the whole village. "


    Li Zhi''s heart leaps wildly. With coal, can''t everything develop rapidly?


    Coal can be used to make steam engine. If the steam age has come, will the electric energy age be far behind?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed. I don''t know how the gods in the sky are fighting with my current technology?


    At this time, a systematic prompt appeared in Li Zhi''s mind: "congratulations to the host for discovering the coal of Fengshen world. 10 points will be awarded."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared, which made Li Zhi very happy. Unexpectedly, he was rewarded with points when he found coal.


    At this time, when the man came back from the outside, he carried a big bucket of water in his hand and gave Li Zhipeng and Xuan a few bowls of water. After Li Zhi had a drink, he found that the water was very sweet, a bit like the mineral water that later generations had drunk.


    Then Li Zhi said, "brother, I don''t know what are the black plants used for burning in the outer room?"


    The man touched the back of his head and said to Li Zhi, "I don''t know exactly what it is, but ten years ago our village used it as firewood, and it''s much cleaner than firewood. We don''t know what it''s called. Anyway, it''s very comfortable to use."


    After he said this, Li Zhi said to the man, "can you show me where this thing is mined?"


    The host was obviously more hospitable. He said to Li Zhi, "OK, it''s not far from the mountain."


    After listening to his words, Li Zhi said to Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan, "two good brothers, come and have a look with me."


    Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan didn''t know what those things were, but seeing Li Zhi excited, they knew that they were very important to Li Zhi.


    When he came to the back mountain, Li Zhicai found out where the coal mine was.


    This is a low mountain. At the foot of the mountain is a cave. When walking along the cave, the man wanted to light a torch.


    Li Zhi''s heart is beating wildly, which means that he is not afraid of death in this era.


    If it''s post era, who dares to use open fire in the mine? It''s going to explode and go to heaven


    But looking at people familiar with the appearance should not be a problem.


    After walking down for about seven or eight meters, Li Zhi found the coal mine mentioned by this group of people. As expected, he found the existence of the coal mine layer in the underground soil layer. After Li Zhi saw the coal mine layer, he was very happy. After he wrote down the place, Li Zhi said goodbye to the man and left some coins as a token of thanks, but the man said nothing.

 Chapter 127

    Li Zhiqiang couldn''t ask for it. At last, he left here with Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan.


    On the way back, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan were puzzled and asked, "what is it? Why are you so excited?"


    Just listen to Li Zhiyi smile: "good things are absolutely good things. You will know how to use them in the future."


    The next day, countless troops came to the small mountain village, directly blocked it, and transferred all the villagers to another village. Of course, Peng Xuan came to supervise the incident.


    Even if the villagers were moved away, they were rewarded with a lot of money, and they were given back to build houses. When the villagers saw that the army was so good, they didn''t say anything. They just moved to another village


    Li Zhi stood in front of the mine and said to Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan, "brother, these coal mines must be mined."


    Later, Li Zhi asked Peng Xuan to take charge of the matter, and pulled the coal mine back to Chaoge palace.


    Seeing that Li Zhi attached so much importance to this matter, Peng Xuan quickly said, "brother, please rest assured."


    Li Zhi asked Peng Xuan to take care of these things. He and Kong Xuan went back to Chaoge.


    In the evening, Jiang Xianrou and others find Li Zhi particularly excited. For some reason, he can feel Li Zhi''s excitement.


    Although it turns out that Li Zhi can be extremely gentle every night, this night is obviously different.


    Huang Jiaoyang was oppressed by Li Zhi. She looked at Li Zhi with bright eyes and said, "why is your majesty so happy?"


    With a smile, Li Zhiyi said to Huang Jiaoyang, "there are good things."


    Li Zhi didn''t tell them about coal. After all, these facts are too important. Even Li Zhi''s women and Li Zhi can''t believe them. The world of Fengshen is almost full of crises. Li Zhi must be careful in business to have a chance of winning.


    The next day''s good news from Baiyue made Li Zhi very happy. It turned out that the iron ore that Li Zhi asked Yue Linglong to pay attention to had already begun. For iron ore, Li Zhi thought it was as important as coal mine.


    In the bronze age, if there was iron ore, then his army would be invincible. At that time, as long as the ordinary army came out, no matter how powerful the Xichang army was, it would not be able to defeat the Dashang army.


    However, as time went on, Li Zhi found that the original information in his mind was not enough. At this time, Li Zhi asked the system, "can we look for some basic scientific knowledge?"


    It''s just that the system''s answer made Li Zhi almost mad. It turned out that the system didn''t give Li Zhi any information, because Li Zhi still owes points.


    "As long as the host saves more points, it can mobilize more information, and even transmit celebrities of the times."


    "What are the celebrities of the times?"


    The sound of the system let Li Zhi know how powerful this thing is: "for example, the host can temporarily rent scientists in time and space through integral."


    Listening to the system, Li Zhi almost jumped up, happy, TND even can rent people?


    Needless to say, with the participation of scientists, you can make your Kung Fu more powerful.


    But Li Zhi asked strangely, "system, how many integrals do I need to rent an Einstein?"


    "A million points."


    After listening to the system, Li Zhi kicked the table in front of him with a bang.


    "One million points!"!!!??? You''re kidding. I found that a coal has only 10 points. Is this task too difficult? "

 Chapter 128

    No matter how Li Zhi calls the system, the system just doesn''t answer. Anyway, Li Zhi is used to such a system.


    Finally, he reluctantly thought that he had to rely on himself for one million points, and he didn''t know when he would get it.


    But Li Zhi knows some ideas. After all, as a top student in the history department, he knows how to develop science step by step.


    Now that there is hope, Li Zhi naturally knows that the future is bright.


    With the establishment of the mansion, Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan finally moved into Fenghuang mansion. This mansion also consumed a lot of manpower. Li Zhi even saw the appearance of Fenghuang according to the Mirror magic of Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan.


    Only when he saw the Phoenix did Li Zhi know what the image of the Phoenix was.


    The image of Phoenix is the former and the latter.


    Swallow chin, chicken beak, snake neck, fish tail.


    The stork has Mandarin gills and a turtle back.


    It is four or five feet high.


    Flying all over the world, the whole body is golden.


    He asked a skillful craftsman to carve a stone statue according to the shape of the Phoenix. For this matter, Kong Xuan and his brother also found their elder brother''s carefulness and were more moved. They vowed that they would not let Da Shang fall in the process of killing and robbing.


    On this day, Li Zhi and Kong Xuan had a drink in the palace.


    Li Zhi suddenly said to Kong Xuan, "I always heard that I could fly with my sword when I was practicing Taoism, but I didn''t know what realm I had to reach before I could fly with my sword."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Kong Xuan patted his forehead and said, "brother, it''s all my fault! I forgot to tell you about this. If you are a monk, you can fly with the sword as long as you step into the congenital realm. If you are in such a realm as elder brother, you should be able to fly with the sword, but elder brother is not the key! Brother, this is the secret of flying with the imperial sword


    As soon as Kong Xuan raised his hand, a white light poured into Li Zhi''s mind. In an instant, Li Zhi''s mind had a magic formula of flying.


    Some things are hard to know, but it''s easy to know.


    After Li Zhi got familiar with the formula, he summoned Peng Xuan to give him Peng Yu gun.


    After the black Pengyu gun appeared, Li Zhi secretly used the magic formula in his heart and threw the gun out. The gun floated in the air.


    Li Zhi jumps to Pengyu gun.


    Look at Li Zhi again. He pinches the formula, and the Pengyu gun swishes forward.


    At first, Li Zhi even staggered and nearly fell down, but Kong Xuan was watching.


    Almost half an hour later, Li Zhi can easily control the long gun flight.


    Kong Xuan said in admiration: "brother is the one with the highest qualification I have ever seen! Although Yubao''s flying skill is small, if you want to be proficient, you won''t succeed in three or five months. I didn''t expect that my elder brother would be familiar with the key of Yubao''s flying in half an hour! "


    Li Zhi laughs and jumps down from Pengyu gun. Pengyu gun turns into a streamer and flies into Li Zhi''s eyebrow.


    Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan: "if there are millions of congenital friars flying in the world, it must be spectacular!"


    Kong Xuanyi shuddered at the thought of the sight of millions of people flying in mid air, and then said to Li Zhi, "it''s more than spectacular! It''s terrible! Brother''s idea is really different! And even if all these millions of people use such low magic as palm thunder... Even saints dare not carry it hard! "


    After listening to Kong Xuan, Li Zhi really thought of that scene


    A million friars... A million friars


    If the army of Da Shang can practice... That million Feibao!?

 Chapter 129

    Once you have this idea, you can''t stop it. Li Zhi is not in the mood to drink in the room, and he goes around.


    Turn around


    Kong Xuan looked at Li Zhi and said with a smile, "brother, what are you doing? I heard that an old farmer tied his family''s cattle and horses to a millstone, blindfolded him and asked him to pull the millstone... "


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Li Zhi glared at him.


    "What nonsense? Brother, I ask you, is there any way to quickly promote people to the golden elixir realm? "


    Listening to Li Zhi''s words, Kong Xuan first thought about it, but then he looked up at Li Zhi in shock.


    "Brother! What do you want? Are you trying to make the army... "


    How clever is Kong Xuan? I have guessed Li Zhi''s meaning all of a sudden.


    Li Zhi wanted to promote the army of the great Shang Dynasty to the realm of a monk.


    Seeing Kong Xuan guessing his own meaning, Li Zhi nodded and said, "yes, brother, what can I do?"


    Kong Xuan shook his head and said: "brother, it''s not difficult to promote a qualified person to the realm of golden elixir! Just pour down the panacea... If you consider his foundation is stable or not... No matter whether his qualification is damaged, it won''t take half an hour! Yudi has a way to promote him to the golden elixir! But... Elder brother, if that person doesn''t have the qualification, he can''t become a monk in the golden elixir period even if he has poured a hundred jin panacea. Qualification is the most important thing to become a monk! "


    Li Zhi suddenly realized.


    I suddenly remembered that Jiang Ziya had studied Arts in the mountains for 40 years... In the end, he didn''t learn anything. Later, he had to work as a God.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhicai realized the importance of aptitude. He sighed. It seemed that his idea could not be realized.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s disappointment, Kong Xuan sighed and sighed, which was really out of line.


    Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi, "you don''t have to be like this, elder brother. Soldiers come to block the water and cover the land... Killing and robbing is also an opportunity, so it''s called killing and robbing. If you grasp this opportunity, it''s also an opportunity..."


    Li Zhi didn''t understand what Kong Xuan said.


    There is too much difference between the two people''s realms. One is quasi saint, the other is golden elixir?


    Therefore, Li Zhi could not understand what Kong Xuan said.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly from far and near.


    Kong Xuan felt the breath for the first time, and then he was relieved.


    Sure enough, the golden light fell, and Peng Xuan''s shadow appeared in the same place.


    He was also impolite, picked up the wine pot on the table and took two mouthfuls of it.


    Kong Xuan stares at Peng Xuan with his eyes. That means you are rude!


    Peng Xuan also found that the recent big brother''s temperament has changed since he killed the evil corpse! He became quite fond of disciplining people, and he was noble and upright, as if he were a gentleman in the world.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about these last moments. After all, his essence is the way of thinking of modern people.


    On the contrary, I like Peng Xuan''s casual nature very much.


    He said to Peng Xuan with a smile, "third brother, you come here and sit down. What''s the matter with the coal mine?"


    Under the guidance of Li Zhi, Peng Xuan and others also know that this is called coal.


    Peng Xuan said to Li Zhi: "brother, with the help of my magic, we can dig deeper coal. And with the support of my magic, there will be no collapse as my brother said! And there are always hundreds of cars of coal produced from the mines every day

 Chapter 130

    Li Zhi was very happy and said to Peng Xuan, "well, my third brother is doing well."


    After that, Li Zhi bowed his head to meditate again. Seeing Li Zhi''s appearance, Peng Xuan said to Kong Xuan, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    Kong Xuan then told Li Zhi about the million monks.


    Peng Xuan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. He said to Li Zhi, "brother, don''t think about so many things. There is no one in ten thousand to cultivate one''s qualifications. One million monks... Maybe we can''t do it, but there''s no problem with a thousand eight hundred! Now my elder brother asked us to set up the royal guards, and also took this opportunity to select the best ones to improve their skills. Although the realm may be unstable, they can improve their realm in the fastest way. "


    Li Zhi said to Peng Xuan, "third brother! This method is feasible! It works


    Among other things, Li Zhi thinks that Chong pengxuan''s proposal is good.


    At least some more power, although these forces are insignificant, but who knows if there will be opportunities in the future?


    Seeing that Li Zhi was interested, Peng Xuan suddenly said: "recently, my elder brother has taken care of me, and my younger brother has a good gift for my elder brother."


    Li Zhi was stunned: "Oh? What is it? "


    "I have to go to my cave," Peng Xuan said


    After listening to Peng Xuan''s words, Li Zhi felt bored and could go out for a walk.


    He said to Peng Xuan, "it''s OK."


    Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan and Li Zhi rose up in the air. Of course, Li Zhi was set up by Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan.


    In the middle of the sky, Li Zhi couldn''t open his eyes because of the strong wind in the sky.


    But in the blink of an eye, it''s like flying thousands of miles.


    Peacock and Mirs are worthy of the son of Phoenix, the speed of flight that is called a fast!


    It must be the first among birds, especially Mirs.


    After a long time, Li Zhi felt the wind dissipated and opened his eyes to find a cliff below.


    Now they are on the edge of the cliff, and feel the aura around them has changed. The aura around them is more than ten times thicker than when they were singing!


    Li Zhishen took a breath and felt that all his meridians had enough mana all at once. With a smile on his face, he said, "it''s really a good place for the immortal family. The aura is so strong."


    Peng Xuan said with a smile: "brother, this is my original cave - yunpengshan."


    Li Zhi looked around. It was a very lonely mountain. The surrounding mountains were all in a row. Only the mountain at his feet was located in one place, and it was not connected with any mountains and rivers. This was also in line with Peng Xuan''s temperament.


    At the top of the cliff is a cave.


    Above the cave is a huge stone gate.


    Peng Xuan waved his hand, and the stone gate opened with a roar, asking Li Zhi to go inside.


    When he came to the cave, Li Zhi found that although the appearance of the cave was quite shabby, the interior was very luxurious. All kinds of gems were inlaid on the stone wall. The desks and chairs were all wood that had never been seen by reason, and they were full of aura.


    I knew that it must be made of congenital divine wood.


    See Peng Xuan said to Li Zhi: "brother later, I will come."


    Then he disappeared, but he came back in a moment. But this time, he was holding a tray with red fruits on it. When he got close to it, Li Shi found that it was jujube!


    But it''s the first time for Li Zhi to be as big as his fist!

 Chapter 131

    Peng Xuan said to Li Zhi, "brother, have a taste of it. It''s the treasure of my house!"


    Li Zhi took out a red date and asked, "what is it?"


    When he took it in his hand, Li Zhi smelled the smell of jujube. He thought it should be jujube, but it''s too big!?


    Peng Xuan said with a smile: "brother, this is the date with the same root for all ages. It can also be regarded as the congenital spiritual root, but it is not listed in the top ten congenital spiritual roots."


    Hearing Peng Xuan''s words, Li Zhi immediately froze: "ah? The same root jujube? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. What are the ten spiritual roots? "


    For the ten spiritual roots mentioned in the world of Fengshen romance.


    Li Zhi has heard something, but he can''t remember it clearly.


    Listen to Peng Xuan said: "the ten spiritual roots... Brother don''t know, it''s nothing... The ten spiritual roots are Qinglian, Pantao, Renshen, huangzhongli, Lvliu, kuzhu, Hulu, Xianxing, Fusang and Guihua. They are the ten congenital spiritual roots!"


    Listening to Peng Xuan''s introduction, Li Zhixin felt a little bit.


    Qinglian seems to be chaos Qinglian, which is the most magical creature in the world.


    It is said that the 24 petaled green lotus turns into a jade butterfly.


    It is because of the Jade Butterfly that Hongjun was able to become the ancestor of Taoism


    I''ve heard about the rest.


    Flat peach should be given to Queen Mother


    Needless to say, ginseng fruit is in the hands of yuandaxian in Wuzhuang town


    What''s more magical is that kuzhu is in the hands of zhunti saint.


    It was refined into six pure bamboos.


    As for the unique green willow, it is called Yangmei immortal


    Li Zhi also knows.


    But I don''t know what level it is.


    Listen to Peng Xuan said: "in my opinion, Wanshi same root jujube foot can be ranked 11th!"


    Li Zhi''s heart was shocked. Is the ten spiritual roots behind the date?


    Li Zhi immediately eagerly looked at these things, can''t help but take out the same root jujube.


    The fiery red jujube foot is the size of a fist. Looking at it, it''s very attractive. Li Zhi can''t help biting it. At the moment of entrance, a sweet feeling is sent out in his mouth.


    In an instant, the same root jujube turned into delicious juice, and then Li Zhi felt that his aura suddenly increased.


    Although he just took a bite of wanshitonggen jujube, the mana of his whole body suddenly swelled up!


    Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan looked at each other. Even though their faces were full of smiles, they urged Li Zhi to say, "brother! Eat


    When Li Zhi heard the urge, he was also eating big mouthfuls! The main reason is that the jujube is so delicious!


    The rest of the jujube is eaten in a few mouthfuls.


    Although it has the name of Zizyphus jujuba, there is no stone in it.


    After eating, Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi, "brother, please sit down with your knees crossed! Try our best to refine the aura of the same root jujube! Take this opportunity to improve your accomplishments! "


    Li Zhi also felt that something was wrong. Now he felt that there was a strong aura between his chest and abdomen.


    Quickly sit down and try to refine the sudden aura. The golden elixir in the elixir field spins quickly to absorb the aura.


    However, due to this absorption of the same root jujube which aura is too large!


    Li Zhi even has a feeling that he can''t refine!


    Anxious in the heart, can''t be propped up by aura?


    That''s too bad, isn''t it?


    Suddenly in the back of the heart came a powerful true yuan! All of a sudden, Li Zhi''s fierce aura was suppressed.

 Chapter 132

    Then the Zhenyuan led the spirit to rush to the Dantian like Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi knows that Peng Xuan or Kong Xuan should have done it.


    Sure enough, under the guidance of Zhenyuan, Li Zhi was about to be called an explosive aura because he was extremely violent. He was like a gentle kitten, swimming slowly in Li Zhi''s meridians.


    When aura enters the golden elixir, the golden elixir expands.


    From the initial size of soybean to the size of egg yolk.


    At this time, Li Zhi heard a crisp sound. He quickly looked inside and found that the golden elixir had broken!


    A circle of cracks appeared from the golden elixir, he found that the golden elixir was broken!


    Li Zhi was startled. What happened to Jindan!


    Then Li Zhi didn''t worry, because after the golden elixir was broken, a little baby came out of it. The baby didn''t wear clothes!


    The baby is still a little weak, stretching, and then open a small mouth to quickly absorb the aura.


    With the passage of time, the baby has become more and more energetic, and it is not as fragile as when it was born.


    Finally, Li Zhi felt that his soul was absorbed by the baby!


    When he woke up again, Li Zhi shook his hand and found that he had become a baby!


    Li Zhi was startled! Is it reborn?


    But then a burst of attraction came from his whole body, and Li Zhi felt that his body was constantly rising.


    Once again in front of the light, Li Zhi found himself in front of his body! Peng Xuan put his hand behind his body. Who is he?


    You''re the baby?


    Kong Xuan sat on the stool and said with a smile: "big brother has entered the state of being out of the body, but Yuan Ying is too fragile now. You''d better go back!"


    As Kong Xuan waved his hand, Li Zhi felt a huge force coming, and then his baby body returned to his body.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s momentum is constantly improving. I don''t know how long it took.


    Li Zhi felt a strong pressure coming from his head. Then he saw Peng Xuan take his hand away and wake up Li Zhi: "big brother! Hurry out of the cave, your disaster is coming! "


    Li Zhi didn''t understand what was going on. Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan took him outside the mountain gate.


    There are dark clouds over the top of my head, and a cloud of robbery has formed in the sky.


    There was a bloody light in the dark cloud, which was quite terrifying.


    Seeing the clouds in the sky, Li Zhi felt very depressed. What he felt in his heart was that this was his own disaster!


    Originally, with the help of Peng Xuan and the powerful aura of Wanshi tonggen jujube, Li Zhi broke through to the realm of immortals!


    Li Zhi can easily become an immortal as long as he gets through the thunder.


    Of course, if you can''t cross it... You can only become a body destroyed and become a Sanxian.


    You can see the clouds gathering in the sky.


    Seeing Li Zhi in a daze, Kong Xuan said: "brother, please be more careful! Heaven is no better than the others


    Li Zhi quickly gathered up his mind and prepared for the baptism of the disaster.


    Just ready, a thunderbolt in the sky fell down on Li Zhi''s head!


    The thunder was hundreds of meters long.


    Without waiting for Li Zhi to react, he smashed it like lightning and chopped it down from the top of Li Zhi''s head.


    Caught off guard, Li Zhi felt a burst of thunder force coming from his head, and quickly set up Zhenyuan defense. However, because he improved too fast, he couldn''t use it at all.

 Chapter 133

    Only in the top of the head to form a protective cover, the protective cover even a second did not insist on being destroyed by the thunder.


    Huge energy into the body, Li Zhi feel chest a burst of stuffy, wow a spit out blood.


    However, Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan frowned and did not help. They knew that Li Zhi had to feel the disaster himself.


    Although they can help, they can also let Li Zhi feel the front several ways, which is also very beneficial to Li Zhi.


    Not only to improve his realm, but also to refine his body.


    Li Zhi now also feels the severity of the natural disaster. No wonder so many people can''t fight the natural disaster and finally turn to the cultivation of Sanxian.


    The first thunder disaster made Li Zhi writhe. He felt that his five zang organs were burning up, and his body was not destroyed by the energy of the disaster.


    Although the first natural calamity is over, the energy of natural calamity remains in Li Zhi''s body, constantly destroying his muscles, and the real yuan in Li Zhi''s body also struggles with the natural calamity. Natural calamity destroys his muscles, and in turn, real yuan is recovering his muscles!


    In this process, he said it was simple, but Li Zhi suffered from inhuman pain.


    The first is the pain of destruction, followed by the recovery of Zhenyuan. The process of recovery is even more sour and itchy.


    they hurt! Itch! they hurt! Itch! Constantly intertwined in his body, Li Zhi would like to roar, but he knows that this kind of pain must be endured.


    After a long time, Li Zhi sighed weakly: "it''s over, mother, it''s killing me!"


    But then he was very happy. It turned out that in the first thunder robbery, his body was more than ten times higher!


    If the previous body of Li Zhi was stronger than that of ordinary people, then now Li Zhi''s body has been upgraded to the strength similar to that of immortals!


    Kong Xuan advised: "brother, be careful, there are still eight thunder robberies..."


    Li Zhi nodded and looked at the thunder in the sky. This time, Li Zhi was ready. When the second thunder was deep in the forest, Li Zhi roared. First, he arranged a protective shield, and then the shield was broken. Li Zhi used his physical strength to bombard the thunder.


    Then he looked up at the sky and held his right fist! With the strength of his body, Li Zhi jumped thousands of meters on the ground! At the foot of the stone wall were he stepped out of a huge pit!


    One blow to the sky!


    When the robbery was hit by Li Zhi, it stopped in the air and did not move!


    Li Zhi and the forces of Tianjie are deadlocked in midair.


    But then Li Zhi couldn''t resist the power of natural calamity. Natural calamity entered the body again. He was familiar with the feeling just now, but Li Zhi still felt uncomfortable and his body was damaged. Then he recovered, damaged and recovered again.


    This time, although it was hard, Li Zhi found that the effect was good, although it was not as hard as the first thunder robbery.


    The second thunder has been absorbed.


    When the third thunder robbery was descending, Li Zhi wanted to fight with his physical strength again, but the top of his head didn''t collide with his fist as Li Zhi imagined!


    It''s a gray thunder robbery, coming into the body along Li Zhi''s hand.


    Then Li Zhi found that the surrounding scenery had changed.


    Li Zhi found that at this time at his feet is a yellow spring, yellow spring with corrosive force, his feet have been corroded only a white bone.

 Chapter 134

    Rao Shi Li Zhi''s courage has grown a lot after so many things, and he feels scared when he sees this scene.


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded from the ear, and Jiang Xianrou''s voice came: "Your Majesty... Your majesty..."


    Li Zhiyi turns around and finds that it''s really Jiang Xianrou! It''s not only her, but also Huang Jiaoyang, Yang Jiumei, Fei Yuhe, Yue Linglong and others. It seems that Deng Chanyu is in it


    But now several people are blue, just like the horror films that Li Zhi saw in his previous life. They are all dressed in white prison clothes.


    Li Zhi was shocked: "Xianrou... Scorching sun! What''s the matter with you


    Jiang Xianrou knelt on the ground and said, "your majesty! The big deal is not good! We... Are already ghosts... Now we are here to report this to your majesty. Since your majesty left, there has been a rebellion in the imperial palace. Weiziqi and Zhongyan, led by the troops, conspired to protect the palace and launched the rebellion! I was killed... "


    Yue Linglong also cried and said, "that''s right, your majesty. Jiang Hengchu sent someone to give me tianxianglu. After I drink it, I know it''s intestinal poison! Dongbohou saw that the development momentum of Baiyue was so good, and he wanted to occupy Baiyue! And killed me... Woo Hoo


    Li Zhi was shocked: "ah, it happened!! Ah! "


    At this time, Li Zhi''s eyes had already begun to turn red, and he said hatefully: "Wei Zi Qi! Zhongyan! Dongbohou! You! Damn it


    At this time, Bigan came forward, but now the image of Bigan is too miserable


    It''s also hairless. There''s a bloody hole in his chest!


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, I''m dead, too. I was told that I have seven tricks and exquisite heart by the animals, and my heart... Was dissected out! Your majesty, my minister! I''m sorry


    Then the people Li Zhi knew all appeared in front of him, and they all died miserably.


    Li Zhi''s chest seemed to be burning. He looked up at the sky and screamed: "kill!"


    However, immediately after that, a cool feeling came out of my mind, which spread all over my body.


    Li Zhi suddenly came to his senses. Isn''t he robbing? What''s going on?


    The sound of the system comes from the mind.


    "Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the celestial realm, with 100000 bonus points."


    It turned out that the system had saved him.


    But then Li Zhi showed a happy face, 100000 points?


    I didn''t expect that it would be so good to be promoted to the celestial realm?


    He turned his head and looked at Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan, just like they were surprised to see Li Zhi. Unexpectedly, the third way of heart refining thunder robbery was passed by the elder brother in an instant?


    How can they not be surprised?


    Although they have profound accomplishments and are well-informed, they are still unheard of like Li Zhi.


    Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan looked at Li Zhi with admiration. They saw that Peng Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan said to Li Zhi: "brother is really powerful. The third love thunder robbery is the most dangerous one among the nine. Although it does no harm to the physical body, it will never happen again if the heart devil enters the body. This kind of heart robbery is so bad in front of brother. Originally, we were ready to help each other, I didn''t expect that my elder brother had passed the heart refining thunder robbery! I don''t have to wait for the rest! It''s all ordinary lightning! "

 Chapter 135

    Li Zhi nodded with a smile: "two good brothers, it''s better not to help me. I can experience this thunder robbery myself!"


    As Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan said, the remaining six thunder robberies were all the power of thunder and lightning.


    Although Li Zhi was slightly injured in the thunder and lightning, the benefits of physical promotion made him not care about these.


    Anyway, I just ate the jujube tree with the same root for all ages. The aura in it is enough, and it doesn''t take much to recover the body.


    After the nine thunder robberies, Li Zhi''s body gushed with a strong momentum. Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan came near and bowed to Li Zhi and said, "congratulations on your promotion to the realm of immortals. Since then, you will live with heaven and earth."


    Li Zhi said to Peng Xuan with a smile: "good brother, you really deceive me so hard!"


    But Peng Xuan said to Li Zhi, "brother, it''s just this time that I want to let my brother jump over those realms and reach the realm of immortals. It''s also my brother''s great fortune. Otherwise, my jujube tree with the same root will blossom every 5000 years, bear fruit every 5000 years, and mature every 5000 years! Only once in 15000 years! This is also a blessing for elder brother! Even if it''s a few years later and a few years earlier, I can''t eat it! "


    Li Zhi knew that it was the same root jujube that had ripened for so long!


    How many years is the ginseng fruit of Zhenyuan Daxian? Only 10000 years! The same root jujube is even longer than ginseng fruit!


    At this time, he suddenly thought of some girls in the family


    He said to Peng Xuan, "this date... Cough, that..."


    Kong Xuan is the most intelligent. When he saw Li Zhi''s expression, he knew it.


    Moreover, he also found that Li Zhi and his sisters-in-law had a good relationship, which was not the feeling of emperor in the world as he thought, just like a civil couple.


    He said to Li Zhi, "don''t worry, brother. It''s ready for the sisters in law."


    Li Zhi then said to Peng Xuan, "thank you very much, brother!"


    Peng Xuan waved his hand: "brother, you don''t have to be so polite. You can try your present state and get used to it."


    Li Zhi nodded, how to try?


    It''s better to fly Yubao!


    As soon as Li Zhimei''s heart flashed, the Pengyu gun appeared in front of Li Zhi''s eyes. Then he saw that Li Zhi jumped on the Pengyu gun, and the Pengyu gun flew quickly. This time, the speed of the flight was extremely fast, although it was much different from that of pengxuan and Kongsheng.


    But it''s countless times faster than Li Zhi who just flew in the golden elixir realm! It''s not the same.


    The celestial realm has completely reached the real immortal realm.


    It is said that the immortal can cross all the mountains in one day. Originally Li Zhi thought it was exaggeration, but now it seems that it is too easy.


    After Li Zhi had been flying forward for a long time. Suddenly found that there is a place emitting colorful light below!


    Seeing the colorful light, Li Zhi was delighted. Was it not something he met?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi directly wants to go empty, and his Pengyu gun turns into a golden light and returns to the center of his eyebrows.


    After falling, he followed the colorful light and walked past.


    Now the colorful light, the center is a copper basin.


    It''s very strange to see the shape of the copper basin. There are handles at both ends. One handle looks like a dog''s head, and the other handle looks like the tail of an unknown animal.


    When he came near, Li Zhi saw that the copper basin was emitting bursts of aura. He was very happy. It seemed that he was really a treasure!

 Chapter 136

    Li Zhishen picked up the copper basin with his hand, but his face suddenly changed. There was a burst of attraction from the copper basin. Li Zhishen couldn''t let go of it! By the copper basin firmly attracted!


    Suddenly there was a strong momentum on his head!


    As soon as Li Zhiyi looked up, his face changed greatly, and a giant monster appeared on his head!


    It is more than 30 meters long and more than 10 meters high! It''s the size of several houses!


    He stretched out his tongue and made a sound of "hah, hah, hah.".


    Li Zhiyi frowned and thought, isn''t this a huge dog?


    All of a sudden, the dog spoke with a deafening voice.


    Li Zhi''s ears gave out a roar.


    "What a little friar! He''s so bold that he can''t help his job. It seems that you don''t want to live!"


    When Li Zhi saw the big dog suddenly appeared, he had already guessed what was going on in his heart.


    This big dog, if he guesses correctly, should use this magic weapon of colored light as bait to attract people here.


    And suddenly become so huge, it should be the use of the magic power of heaven and earth.


    If you cheat people here, they can eat people.


    If he really saw a big mouth, Li Zhi found that this big dog''s momentum was extremely powerful, and the speed was extremely fast, and Li Zhi didn''t respond at all.


    Li Zhi was swallowed by big dog! I''m too lazy to chew!


    After swallowing Li Zhi, the big dog became smaller and the size of a normal dog. It was dark all over, with very long four legs, red eyes and exposed tusks.


    He even showed a humanized smile, as if swallowing a monk, which was very happy for him.


    Lie on the ground and prepare to refine Li Zhi slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Zhi was suddenly swallowed, he found that it was dark around him, wet and sticky to the touch.


    He quickly spits out a golden light, which condenses to illuminate the surroundings.


    At this time, Li Zhicai found that the surrounding space was quite large, which was a bit like the stomach structure of some organisms.


    There should be gastric juice around.


    The thought of being eaten by the big dog just now made Li Zhi feel sick.


    Think of here, Li Zhi a frown, a hard punch, hit the stomach wall, bang, Li Zhi''s strength now enough to have immortal realm!


    But Li Zhi''s one punch down, unexpectedly failed to break! On the contrary, a huge force numbs Li Zhizhen''s hands and feet!


    What''s going on? Can the stomach be so strong?


    At that time, a weak voice appeared from behind Li Zhi.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. As long as you don''t surpass him, you can''t get out at all."


    It was a woman''s voice, very weak and very weak.


    As soon as he turned around, Li Zhi found out what was behind him.


    Behind him was a transparent shadow, but now it was almost invisible.


    Li Zhi felt a bit like a furry animal, but now he couldn''t see clearly. Li Zhi frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Then he said to Li Zhi, "the little demon''s name is Tu Shan lian''er..."


    Li Zhi nodded. He found that this group of soul was very weak. Then he saw a group of five colors in Li Zhi''s eyes. It was Li Zhi''s soul power. Now Li Zhi''s soul power is mixed with Kong Xuan''s five colors, which is very strange.


    The power of the soul into the spirit of the little demon, the soul has become a lot of stable, otherwise just like.

 Chapter 137

    Li Zhi was afraid that a gust of wind would blow away this soul.


    Li Zhicai saw that it was a snow-white fox with nine big tails fluttering behind him. His eyes were long and narrow, and his blue eyes were beautiful.


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "did not expect to be nine tail fox."


    But Li Zhi suddenly remembered, fox clan?


    In ancient times, it became the auspicious omen of some people! But later the king of Zhou blackened the fox clan.


    I don''t know why the king of Zhou hated the fox clan so much.


    Tu Shan?


    If Li Zhi remembers correctly, he should be very famous. Tu Shan is the king of the Fox family, and his blood is the most orthodox.


    Li Zhi asked, "how did you get engulfed by this monster?"


    Tu Shan lian''er sighed and said to Li Zhi, "that day, when I was playing in the mountains, I suddenly saw a treasure with colorful rays. Just as she wanted to pick it up, she was suddenly swallowed by this monster! It''s been three years! "


    Li Zhi found out that Tu shanlian''er had been in this stomach for three years.


    It can be seen that her own skill is not weak, so Li Zhi said, "Daoyou, what kind of cultivation can this monster see?"


    Tu Shan lian''er frowned and said, "it should be the peak of Jinxian."


    Li Zhi suddenly realized that he was so powerful. According to Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan''s recent introduction, Li Zhi knew that the realm of immortals can be divided into celestial immortals, real immortals, golden immortals, Daluo golden immortals, quasi saints and saints.


    And now he can only be regarded as the first to enter the realm of immortals.


    Li Zhi was puzzled and said: "Daoyou, how did you know that he was Jinxian peak?"


    Tu shanlian''er said: "Daoyou don''t know that I''m in the realm of Jinxian, but I''m not an opponent when I face this tusk. This demon should not be Daluo Jinxian. If it''s Daluo Jinxian, he probably didn''t have to cheat me in this way that day."


    Li Zhi then understood what was going on. He was puzzled and said, "is there no way to go out?"


    Tu Shan lian''er shook her head, and then said: "as long as his cultivation is not more than that, I''m afraid it''s more difficult for him to go out. However, if there are treasures, maybe we can have a try, but there are not many treasures that can deal with him..."


    Hearing this, Li Zhi''s eyes brightened. Treasure? I don''t know if Pengyu gun is OK?


    After all, as Dapeng''s plume refining weapons, the quality should not be weak.


    What''s more, Dapeng is also a big demon at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. When you think of this, you can see a black light flashing in Li Zhimei''s heart. Then you can see Li Zhi stabbing the monster''s stomach wall with a Pengyu gun in his hand!


    See Li Zhi''s true yuan pouring into the Pengyu gun, Pengyu gun blooms a black light.


    In an instant, Pengyu gun flashed sharp and poked at the monster''s stomach.


    Bang a sound to see the stomach wall was Peng Yu gun all of a sudden to pierce.


    Li Zhi was very happy for a moment, but then he frowned. The cut he had just pierced healed instantly!


    But Tu shanlian''er looked at Li Zhi in shock. She didn''t expect Li Zhi''s treasure! This small black gun can pierce the stomach wall!


    She said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure!"


    Li Zhi also showed his joy. After all, if he can''t clean up this guy, he will be in danger today.


    Continue to take Pengyu gun, like the goblin''s stomach wall began to stab.

 Chapter 138

    But just now Li Zhi also found a problem. If he can''t break the gastric wall quickly, the resilience of the gastric wall will also restore the wound of the mouth.


    See Li Zhi to aim the gun head at the stomach wall at a draught, instantly a long one meter big hole appeared.


    The monster who was going to digest Li Zhi was lying on the ground when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    Suddenly screamed, he did not know what happened, quickly look inside.


    At this time, he also found the Pengyu gun in Li Zhi''s hand.


    He roared: "how brave, how dare the little monk hurt my heart!"


    Then a light appeared in the monster''s body, and a moment later a young man in black appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    Seeing the image of the visitor, Li Zhi is on guard with a Pengyu gun.


    "Who are you?"


    See this black youth gloomy say: "little friar! You dare to make trouble in my stomach! You don''t want to live


    Li Zhi realized that he had just swallowed his monster.


    Is it just his original God?


    However, before Li Zhi could speak, Tu shanlian''er said, "hum, although you are strong, you are not afraid of you when your spirit comes into the body. You can see who I am!"


    With that, Tu Shan lian''er''s blue eyes let out a touch of brilliance, and suddenly she was turned blue by Tu Shan lian''er''s eyes in the space of her stomach.


    The first black youth screamed.


    "Ah! It''s Tu Shan


    Tu Shan''s body was instantly fixed, and the monster was fixed by the blue eyes.


    Look at TU Shan lian''er again. With a snort, she runs to the young man in black and attacks him. She grabs the young man in black with her paws. When she is about to catch him, the young man in black suddenly breaks away from the blue light and disappears.


    But after he disappeared, Tu shanlian''er fell to the ground with a bang.


    Li Zhi rushed over.


    "Daoyou, are you ok?"


    Tu shanlian''er shook her head, and her voice appeared in Li Zhi''s mind.


    "I was bluffing just now. My strength has been damaged too much. I have consumed most of my soul power for three years. Now I just used up most of my soul power to scare him."


    When Li Zhizheng wanted to help, Tu shanlian''er shook her head and said, "Daoyou, I think you''d better break its body as soon as possible so that we can go out. Don''t waste your soul to save me."


    Li Zhiyi thinks that''s the same thing. The most important thing now is to preserve strength.


    See the Peng feather gun in his hand rush to stomach wall hard a delimit, appeared again a person to come high of cut.


    But the healing speed is very fast, just now the monster did not dare to come in again, but he used all the immortal yuan for the recovery speed, now the monster almost regret to die.


    It turns out that what you devour is not a good stubble at all!


    If he had known that, he would not have dealt with Li Zhi.


    At this time, the monster suddenly felt that the stomach could not heal!


    It scared him!


    Li Zhi smiles and holds five colors of divine light in his hand. As long as the power of recovery appears, the five colors of divine light will be brushed. Every time, the power of recovery will become the tonic of Li Zhi.


    The five colors of divine light have nothing to brush... But Li Zhi didn''t expect that even Xianyuan could brush in!


    Although Li Zhigang has just broken through the realm of instability, what he needs most now is these auras. Li Zhi also wantonly replenishes himself with Xianyuan who has been brushed into the divine light to stabilize the realm.

 Chapter 139

    Although Li Zhi has reached the celestial realm, the spirit of Xianyuan is not enough. Just when he wants to sleep, someone comes to deliver the pillow.


    The monster outside also found out Li Zhi''s behavior, and now he is completely afraid.


    His voice came from all directions.


    "Shangxian! Spare your life! Please spare your life! It''s not easy for those who are both practitioners to practice. They often practice for thousands of years. Once they make mistakes, they will turn into ashes. Go ahead and let me live


    Li Zhi laughed at the monster''s words.


    "Oh? If you want me to give you a way to live, you can''t. when you devoured me, you didn''t want to give me a way to live, did you? I''m going to let you have a good time


    Li Zhi said that the Pengyu gun in his hand was sliding quickly in his stomach. Anyway, now he has found a way. As long as he absorbs the recovered Xianyuan with five colors, the monster can''t recover.


    At this time, the space is full of monster''s blood. With Li Zhi''s action, the monster is howling.


    He kept rolling on the ground, this is he suddenly said: "as long as the immortal is willing to let me go... I will recognize you as the Lord!"


    Li Zhi listened to the monster''s words and looked thoughtful.


    But Tu shanlian''er said anxiously: "Daoyou! Don''t be like this. This monster is extremely cunning. I''m the most cunning and treacherous person I''ve ever seen! Don''t believe it


    Li Zhi nodded and said to Tu shanlian''er, "don''t worry, it''s nothing. You can go out with me."


    Then he saw Li Zhi wave his hand. A force of soul appeared in his hand and hit Tu Shan lian''er.


    Tu shanlian''er bit her lip and finally decided to follow Li Zhi.


    I saw her make a streamer and fly to Li Zhi''s hands to become a group of light.


    Li Zhi said to the monster outside, "OK, now open your mouth."


    There was a light in front of him, and Li Zhi flashed out.


    Li Zhi, who came outside, looked at the monster in front of him with a smile, and then said, "now I''m your master, right?"


    Seeing the things in front of him, Li Zhicai knew that this TND is really a dog!


    Just now it became too big to see clearly. Now it looks like a black dog?


    After Li Zhi finished his speech, he saw the black dog, growled and said, "I still recognize you as the master!"!? You dream! I''ll kill you now! "


    Then he vomited a black hurricane, but Li Zhihe didn''t move at all.


    Tu shanlian''er was terrified. As soon as she was about to do it, she saw that the next moment, two figures stood in front of Li Zhi.


    Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan blew a little. The black wind turned upside down and flew to the black dog.


    Black dog didn''t react at all. However, when he did, he was blown to pieces.


    After a long time, he stood up weakly and found that there were two young people in front of the hateful boy!


    The momentum of these two young people is very powerful!


    Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan bowed to Li Zhi and said, "brother, we are late. You are surprised."


    Li Zhixin said with lingering fear: "almost digested by this guy."


    This is also the reason why Li Zhi went out. Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan found that Li Zhi had not come back for a long time, and they contacted Li Zhi. Li Zhi told them the situation, and then they were relieved.


    If you don''t talk about other people, just go to Kongsheng''s cultivation. Let alone a little monster, even the twelve golden immortals are not Kongsheng''s opponents!

 Chapter 140

    Peng Xuan is also very angry. He has the most hot temper. Seeing Li Zhi''s embarrassed appearance, he said angrily, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll kill the dog for you now!"


    Then his powerful momentum emerged, and the momentum of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak suddenly pressed on the black dog.


    With a bang, the black dog fell to the ground.


    The limbs began to tremble.


    How could he be the opponent of Da Luo Jinxian?


    He kept begging for mercy.


    "Shangxian, let me go! Let me go! Xiaoyao is so blind that she dares to hurt Shangxian. Xiaotian is willing to accept Shangxian as the master! "


    Li Zhixin read a move, he always said he was Xiaotian? Is that what it is?


    See Li Zhi suddenly say: "third younger brother, don''t start first, I come to interrogate him."


    After Li Zhi finished, Peng Xuan still suppressed Xiao Tian with a strong momentum.


    Li zhilai came to Xiaotian and said to him, "you keep saying that you are Xiaotian. What''s the matter?"


    Black dog is also stunned: "ah? What does Shangxian mean? I''ve been wheezing since I was born


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi thought of something and said to Xiao Tian, "who are you, immortal Yuding?"


    Xiaotian immediately said, "immortal Yuding? Once saved my life. "


    After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, Li Zhi knew there was no need to ask.


    The dog in front of me is Xiaotian dog,!


    Later, I went together with Yang Jian because of the cause and effect of real jade tripod


    Thinking of this, he said to the wheezer, "well, even so, you will recognize me as the Lord in the future."


    Xiaotian dog knew that he could live, and said happily: "thank you very much! Thank you for your generosity


    Then he knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Peng Xuan didn''t know why Li Zhi suddenly agreed, but he didn''t ask much.


    He came to Xiaotian dog and said, "it''s not like this to recognize the Lord! Come on! I''ll tell you how to recognize the Lord


    Peng Xuan said to Kong Xuan, "brother, give me that thing!"


    Kong Xuan nodded: "it''s already ready."


    A magic talisman flew out of Kong Xuan''s hand. It was quite strange. One was big and the other was small. Peng Xuan took these two things and said to Li Zhi, "brother, refine this magic talisman first."


    Li Zhi is puzzled with the slightly larger talisman, but he is still refining in an instant.


    All of a sudden, I got the information of the spirit talisman in my mind. It turned out that this is called the spirit controlling Zi Mu talisman.


    Li Zhi said that refining is the mother Fu, while Xiaotian dog takes the child Fu.


    The most important function of the soul controlling child talisman is that the person who holds the parent talisman can control the person who owns the child talisman.


    What''s more, we have both advantages and disadvantages.


    If something happens to the parent symbol, the child symbol will also happen. On the contrary, if something happens to the child symbol, the parent symbol will not be affected.


    With a wave of his hand, Peng Xuan put a golden light on Xiaotian dog''s forehead.


    Xiaotian dog was immediately controlled by Li Zhi and felt that he could control Xiaotian dog''s life at any time.


    Li Zhi smiles with satisfaction and says to Peng Xuan, "this is a good thing. Come back and refine some more for me."


    Peng Xuan gave a bitter smile: "brother, how can I have this ability? It''s all my brother who can do that. "


    Li Zhi looked at Kong Xuan: "brother, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Peacock nodded, but he didn''t say how difficult it was to refine the soul control amulet.


    But since the elder brother has orders, how dare he not follow them.

 Chapter 141

    Xiao Tianquan, who was lying on the ground, knew what kind of person he had. Kong Xuan didn''t know what level he was, but he didn''t expect to be bad. At least he should be a great Luo Jinxian.


    How noble is the identity of a person who can be protected by two big Luo Jinxian?


    Xiaotian dog has the heart to cry. Eat a monk at will. I didn''t expect to have such a strong background!


    However, he also accepted his fate. In the face of these two masters, he couldn''t escape at all.


    At this time, Li Zhi thought of Tu shanlian''er in his hand. With a wave of his hand, Tu shanlian''er fell to the ground.


    At this time, Tu shanlian''er felt the aura outside. She floated in the middle of the air and stabilized for a long time.


    He said to Li Zhi, "thank you for your help today! There''s no reward for saving her life... "


    At this time, she suddenly saw Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan.


    Feeling the momentum of the two, Tu shanlian''er shivers instinctively.


    Do you know that Tu shanlian''er is the emperor of the fox clan? What kind of creatures did she encounter and feel afraid of?


    And the instinctive trembling made Tu Shan lian''er unable to speak.


    In fact, I don''t want to think about it. No matter how powerful Tu shanlian''er is, she is nothing more than the king of a fox family.


    How can they compare with Kong Xuan and Dapeng? The son of Phoenix! How noble is it?


    Even the whole Honghuang, there are few can be more noble than the peacock and Mirs!


    Li Zhi waved his hand: "no, thank you. I think you''d better go back to practice."


    Tu shanlian''er thought about it and said, "it''s not the surname of en Gong. Who''s the first name?"


    Li Zhi is a smile: "the name of what is not important, fate will meet, goodbye!"


    Li Zhi rose up against the wind, and there was a black wheezing dog under him.


    Xiaotian dog recognized Li Zhi and played the role of mount.


    Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan followed Li Zhi back to Chaoge.


    Looking at the background of Li Zhi''s departure, Tu shanlian''er suddenly doesn''t know when she will meet


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Chaoge again, Li Zhi was satisfied.


    This time out of the harvest is too big, cultivation not only suddenly promoted to the celestial realm.


    But also recovered the Xiaotian dog. You know, Xiaotian dog is also very famous in the world of Fengshen. Now he has Xiaotian dog as a pet and a mount... Li Zhi thinks that the future is promising.


    That night, Li Zhi once again fought with several women in the harem.


    They all feel that the king seems different, but they don''t know what''s wrong?


    However, the change is more fierce. Jiang Xianrou even thinks that there are too few women in the harem. She and Yang Jiumei are really overwhelmed


    I once thought about whether the fairies in the sky have better physical strength?


    Can the king find some fairies then?


    When Jiang Xianrou thought of this, her face turned red unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after the early Dynasty, Li Zhi came to the back garden and saw Yin Jiao and Yin Hong. They were 11 or 12 years old now, but they were a little strange. Since his father''s serious illness, their temperament has changed. Although they were strict with them, they were also concerned.


    Since I was ill, I have only been strict with them.


    Children''s minds are the most acute. In fact, Li Zhi is helpless. After all, when facing these two children, he really can''t treat them as his own.

 Chapter 142

    In fact, according to blood, these two are his own sons.


    But from the perspective of the soul, the soul has lost King Zhou, it is no longer the original situation, it is difficult to treat two strange and close sons as their own.


    "Father


    After they met Li Zhi, they bowed down.


    "Get up. How have you been reading with your husband lately?"


    Yin Jiao and Yin Hong replied: "every day I read with my husband very seriously, I dare not be lazy, please rest assured!"


    Li Zhi wanted to test and teach a few sentences, but he just thought about it.


    Although he was a top student in the history department, he was not interested in the knowledge of this era.


    At this time, Li Zhi thought of something, and saw his Yin Jiao and Yin Hong say, "have you met any strange people recently?"


    At this time, listening to Yin Jiao suddenly said: "father, I did meet a strange man a few days ago..."


    When Li Zhi heard Yin Jiao''s words, his eyes narrowed and he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Where did you meet them? Did they enter the palace? "


    Yin Jiao shook his head: "no, no, it''s... We went out..."


    After hearing Yin Jiao''s words, Li Zhi said angrily: "out? I said I would not let you go out of the palace. Why did you go out of the palace? "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s rebuke, the two little princes bowed their heads and were too scared to speak.


    I don''t know why, in the face of his father, Yin Jiao felt that his father was powerful and severe.


    So naturally, he didn''t dare to say more. Yin Hong said to Li Zhi, "father, don''t blame my brother. It''s me who... Wants to go out. I''m pestering my brother..."


    Li Zhi sighed. Although he could not accept the two children, they were the most physical blood after all.


    So it will be disciplined, but it is impossible to say how to like it.


    Li Zhi sighed and said: "it''s dangerous outside the palace. Don''t go out again in the future. If you want to go out, you can tell me that I will travel around you and increase my knowledge. But it''s wrong to go out of the palace without permission! If I go out again, I won''t spare you if I find out! I''ll go to your teacher later, and each of you will get ten boards. "


    After hearing this, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong trembled and quickly took orders, not daring to disobey his father''s orders.


    Especially now the king of Zhou gave them the feeling that he was a stern father.


    But after all, he was too young. He thought that Li Zhi wanted to go out with them, so he told the story of that day. It turned out that Yin Jiao and Yin Hong ran out secretly.


    It was the guard who was going to walk outside the palace. In fact, they wanted to persuade them, but the two princes suppressed them with their identities.


    So in the end, we can only go out with the two princes.


    The guard was led by the two little princes and went out to sing a song and came to the western suburbs.


    The wind is high and the air is cool. The two little princes are very happy.


    After a chase on horseback, he came to the depth of the wilderness unconsciously.


    The two little princes were also new-born. They were not afraid of tigers and wanted to hunt. However, before they were ready to shoot arrows, wolves suddenly appeared in all directions!


    The guards are in front of us. These are the two princes!


    The guard was also afraid at this time. If the two princes had an accident, they would be responsible for their death!

 Chapter 143

    According to Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, those wolves were the ones they had never seen!


    It''s quite big. The smaller ones are almost the same size as the calves. Their eyes are red and fierce. There are hundreds of them. It seems that they suddenly appear.


    Just as the bodyguards were ready to fight to save each other, a golden light flashed by.


    A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe came down from the sky and waved away the wolves. The two shocked princes quickly expressed their thanks.


    Because there are some reasons for the belief in immortals in the present era, it is generally respected to see monks.


    Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were no exception, and the Taoist priest saw Yin Jiao and Yin Hong and said: "good talent, good talent! It''s really a good talent. If you enter the fairyland, it must be the result of cultivation! "


    After all, the two little princes are still young, and they are glad to see someone praise them.


    "The Taoist priest is talking about us?"


    The Taoist stroked his beard and said, "exactly, you two little guys are so qualified to be immortal!"


    "Well... Would you like to be my apprentices?"


    Yin Hong couldn''t help hearing this. He just wanted to promise, but he was covered by Yin Jiao.


    "Taoist priest, it''s a good thing that we can have a fairy fate... But the world is rich and noble, and we became a prince."


    At this time, both Yin Jiao and Yin Hong had told their identities, but the Taoist didn''t care at all, and said to them, "what about the prince? Although the prince is rich in the world, how can he have a good fate? After becoming an immortal, there are endless benefits. It''s nothing to travel all over the three mountains and five mountains in one day. "


    Yin Jiao and Yin Hong did not speak yet, but the Taoist abused his magic. For a while, he moved mountains and seas, for a while, he turned stars, for another time, he changed all kinds of wild animals, and even changed two beautiful fairies.


    Let the two little princes see with relish, although the heart wants to follow this is to learn to cultivate, but at the thought of the stern father, he dare not agree.


    He said he was going to go back and ask his father.


    At this time, the Taoist priest was also helpless and couldn''t take them away by force, so he nodded between their eyebrows, and his fingers flashed a white light. After the white light, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong felt that there were more things in their minds.


    It seems to be a skill, and it is full of energy every day.


    And as the body grows stronger, there will be a stream of heat flowing through the Dantian every day.


    After listening to Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, Li Zhi thought to himself, what''s the matter? Who is that Taoist? What is the purpose of this?


    But there is only one thing we can be sure of. This Taoist is either guangchengzi or chijingzi.


    After all, he said to Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, "is it guangchengzi or chijingzi?"


    Originally, this sentence was not very clear.


    However, after the question, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were pleasantly surprised and said, "my father really expected everything, but he claimed to be guangchengzi, one of the twelve golden immortals! He said that we were predestined to scream... In an attempt to accept us as disciples, my son wants to come. Is that Taoist a liar? Why do I have to scream? Scream twelve golden immortals? The son felt that they must have been beaten, otherwise they would have screamed... So the son didn''t dare to agree, but he didn''t feel like a liar. So he planned to talk to his father this time, but he didn''t expect his father to ask. "

 Chapter 144

    Li Zhizheng drank tea and puffed it out. Yin Jiao''s words were so funny!


    Scream = explain?


    Heart, good son, you''re right! If elucidation really deals with my big business, I will let them scream!


    Yin Jiao was more sensible, so he talked about it.


    Li Zhi''s heart moved. It was the old guy, but guangchengzi was also bold. He dared to cheat directly.


    Needless to say, the wolf pack that appeared before must be the masterpiece of guangchengzi.


    It has always been shameless to explain and teach. This is because Li Zhi called Kong Xuan to come here with his heart and soul.


    Kong xuanben was outside the palace. When he heard Li Zhi''s call, he thought there was something important. His figure disappeared.


    The next moment came to Li Zhi: "brother, what happened?"


    Li Zhi told Kong Xuan about Yin Jiao and Yin Hong.


    After hearing this, Kong Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Guangchengzi!? How bold! How dare you lay hands on my two nephews


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said, "it''s all small things. I just don''t know what guangchengzi has done to them."


    When Yin Jiao and Yin Hong saw Kong Xuan coming, they also hastened to see him.


    "I''ve met Uncle Wang."


    Kong Xuan nodded and listened to Li Zhi. Let Yin Jiao and Yin Hong extend their little hands.


    "You two put out your hands."


    Then look at Kong Xuan holding his hands in Yin Jiao''s and Yin Hong''s hands.


    Then the colorful lights flashed in Kong Xuan''s eyes, and Zhenyuan swam in Yin Jiao and Yin Hong''s body.


    After a while, Kong Xuan knew what was going on, and then said to Li Zhi, "brother, I find that this is just a Xianyuan mixed with a skill."


    "Gongfa?"


    Li Zhi is puzzled.


    "There seems to be something strange in that method. It seems to be different from the Shangqing kung fu I have seen. It seems that some changes have been made, but I don''t know what''s wrong."


    Li Zhiyi frowned and said to Kong Xuan, "Oh? What''s going on? "


    Just listen to Kong Xuan say: "the most important part of the method seems not to have, and a lot of changes have been made in front of it. It seems that it can be practiced faster, but there must be some disadvantages, such things are doomed to be bad."


    Li Zhi nodded: "then... Eliminate it."


    Kong Xuan nodded. At this moment, he heard Li Zhi say, "eliminate the thing in your memory, and Xianyuan is still in your body."


    Kong Xuan suddenly understood Li Zhi''s meaning. He wanted guangchengzi to waste the power of Xianyuan. Then he did not control Yinjiao and Yinhong, and he would not be sensed.


    Kong Xuan and Li Zhi knew that guangchengzi must have some special plot against Yin Jiao and Yin Hong.


    But there must be no problem with mana. After solving this problem, Li Zhi said to Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, "OK, you two study hard. I''ll take you out to play some other day!"


    The two little guys were happy.


    However, they found that what was interesting was that the memory in their mind seemed to have disappeared, which was exactly what Kong Xuan had done.


    Kong Xuan tampered with the memory, but left Xianyuan, which was of great benefit to Yin Jiao and Yin Hong.


    The next day when he went to the court again, the music office just wanted to speak, but a person came in outside the door, and Li Jing came running in a panic.


    Seeing Li Jing''s appearance, Li Zhi immediately said, "Li Aiqing! Don''t talk! Follow me to the study


    Seeing Li Jing''s panic, Li Zhi knows that he''s afraid he hasn''t solved the Dragon King problem.

 Chapter 145

    Li Jing hears Li Zhi''s words and follows him.


    After seeing the back room, Li Jing knelt down in front of Li Zhi and said, "Your Majesty, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter? Take your time


    Li Jing said: "last time, my son Nezha skinned the Third Prince of the Dragon King... I wanted to make peace, but the Dragon King didn''t listen to me. He wanted to arrest Nezha! He even threatened to submerge chentangguan! "


    After listening to Li Jing''s words, Li Zhi thought to himself that Ao Guangguo really didn''t appreciate it! court death!


    He said to Li Jing, "well, I knew that. I''ll go with you."


    Of course, Li Zhi won''t go by himself. Let''s not say whether he can fight the Dragon King or not. Even if he can, as an emperor... Naturally, he has to be in the back to command. Besides, the excuse that the gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall has been lingering in his heart


    The best candidate is Peng Xuan. Who is Peng Xuan? The first Mirs in the world today!


    Not only that, the greenhouse has another name, according to Li Zhi, it should be called the Dragon Terminator!


    Dapeng also has another name, called gallow.


    Dapeng specializes in eating dragons. He eats five hundred dragons a day. Li Zhi didn''t know much about eating dragons. Later, he asked Dapeng about it.


    Dapeng laughed and said to Li Zhi, "brother, you are really joking. The dragons I eat are not real dragons. They are evolved from other species of heaven and earth. The dragons are not the ones you see. Even if they are real dragons, there are not many. There are 8000 dragons at most! How can I eat enough? Since the day I was born, I have eaten five hundred dragons a day. Now it''s more than ten million years? According to my way of eating, I have already eaten it! Those are all branches of the Dragon nationality. I''m not hungry for the real dragon nationality, but I can''t eat them. After all, I''m in trouble after eating them... "


    Li Zhi thought that he couldn''t beat the dragon, but he heard Dapeng say, "it''s not so. There are not many dragon blood left. After all, they are ancient blood, so we should leave a little room."


    Li Zhi understood that he didn''t eat because of his old love. Now he can''t tolerate them! Offended Li Zhi, dragon, find a father for you!


    After calling Dapeng, Dapeng was still looking at the coal mine.


    But when you hear Li Zhi''s call, come quickly.


    Listen to Li Zhi say: "three younger brother, there is a matter to really want you to help."


    Dapeng himself is belligerent and active. Recently, Li Zhi asked him to guard the mine, but he was suffocated.


    Hearing that Li Zhi had something to do, he was overjoyed


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Li Zhi told Dapeng what happened, and then he said to Dapeng, "Nezha is my only disciple now, so I have to help him. Besides, the dragon people dare to threaten the lives of the people in chentangguan! It''s a provocation to our emperor! Give him a lesson this time! "


    Li Zhi thought it over and said, "it''s better not to hurt his life..."


    If things go wrong, Li Zhi knows it''s not easy. After all, a catastrophe is coming, and Li Zhi doesn''t want to make too many enemies.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s command, Peng Xuan nodded.


    He said he was about to leave.


    But Li Zhi pulled him: "wait a minute, I''ll go too!"


    Peng Xuan didn''t expect Li Zhi to go too. He didn''t understand and said, "brother, don''t you want to sit in the palace?"


    Li Zhixue waved his hand: "it''s nothing serious about the imperial palace. Now the people of chentangguan are very important. I''m going with you to see what the dragon clan is like."

 Chapter 146

    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Peng Xuan waved his hand, and Li Zhi and Li Jing flew into the air in the blink of an eye.


    Li Jing is terrified. Who is this man!


    With two people flying together?


    Let him horror things are still behind, almost in the blink of an eye they came to the chentangguan!


    This speed almost scared Li Jing to death. After all, Li Jing was a monk. He knew how fast the immortal could fly, but he was still unheard of like Peng Xuan.


    Pengxuan Xiangyun landed on the city of chentangguan.


    At this time, he frowned and looked at the whole Chentang pass. At this time, the sky was full of dark clouds, and the oppressive dark clouds almost fell to the ground!


    The people in the city cry for their parents. They are scared to death by the visions of heaven and earth. The people are the most timid. Although Li Zhi''s four books of merits and virtues have opened up the wisdom of the people.


    But this scene has already scared people out of their wits. There is a panic in the city, and even a stampede. There are many deaths and injuries. There are several homeless children. I don''t know if they are separated from their parents. At this time, they are crying helplessly.


    Li Zhi was so angry that he flew to carry some children to the city.


    Then looking at the sky, like the dark clouds in the sky, it seems that there is something. I found that there are countless shrimp soldiers and crab generals standing above the clouds. They are really shrimp soldiers and crab generals! Some of them are not successful! The head of the fish appears above the cloud.


    Li Zhi said to Li Jing beside him, "what''s the matter? Where is the Dragon King? "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s question, Li Jing quickly said: "the Dragon King... I don''t know. He said that he couldn''t hand over Nezha, so he flooded chentangguan five hours later."


    "How long has it been?"


    Li Jing calculated the time: "it''s almost three hours now. I''ve driven tudun to Chaoge, and the speed is much faster than usual..."


    Just then, a clear voice came from a distance.


    After all, Nezha flew into the middle of the sky, pointed to the shrimps, soldiers and crabs in the sky and said, "tell your dragon king to come out. I''m here. Didn''t you tell me to find him? I''m here now. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. Why take the people of chentangguan to coerce me!! If I''m afraid of you, I''ll give you my last name! "


    Li zhiting''s voice, a black line on his face, how can this child speak this virtue?


    He said angrily, "Nezha! Come down to me? "


    Nezha trembled when he heard Li Zhi''s voice. Wasn''t that his master''s voice?


    He went down quickly. Sure enough, he saw Li Zhi and immediately ran down with a look of joy. Li Zhi caught Nezha''s little hand and said to Nezha, "what''s the matter?"?! Who are you talking to? Who taught you to talk like that? "


    Then he took a look at Li Jing, and Li Jing quickly said, "I haven''t taught you that before. I don''t know which family I''ll follow..."


    Li Jing quickly put the responsibility aside.


    Besides, Li Jing didn''t teach Nezha, mainly because Nezha was not easy to manage, especially those who were spoiled by Li Jing. As a disciple of King Zhou at birth, Li Jing felt that Nezha had brought him a lot of official fortune. The last time Li Jing made great achievements in Baiyue, Li Zhi directly promoted Li Jing to three levels, which made Li Jing very happy.

 Chapter 147

    After he came back, he naturally doted on Nezha. He even felt that Nezha''s son was his lucky star. Coupled with his wife''s love, Nezha now became a successful little overlord.


    Of course, his little overlord is different from other people''s little overlord.


    Other people''s tyrants bully men and women.


    But Nezha is not. Nezha punishes the evil and praises the good, which is quite righteous. But sometimes, too much punishing the evil and praising the good is overcorrection.


    For example, when a child grows up, bullies a child, grabs a sugar gourd, and is slapped on the ground by Nezha, the child is injured and can''t get up for several days.


    It is mainly because Nezha was born with Zhenyuan. Although he did not reach the immortal realm, he was not weak.


    If we follow Li Zhi''s original cultivation, we may not be able to catch up with Nezha.


    Fortunately, Li zhidu survived the disaster and became the first-class immortal.


    Naturally, Nezha was much better than Nezha, so Nezha was easily captured by Li Zhi. Then Li Zhi said to Nezha, "OK, good apprentice, you don''t have to take care of this matter. Now that I''m here as a teacher, I''ll deal with the matter of Dragon King as a teacher."


    Nezha nodded with satisfaction, put up his thumb, and said to Li Zhi: "master, master, you are the best! Master, have you brought me something good? "


    After his words, Li Zhi laughed: "I have something here!"


    Then Li Zhi took out a special long gun, which was silver white. It was Yue Linglong''s ore that was transported from Baiyue to Dashang.


    These ores not only contain gold, silver, copper, iron and aluminum, but also various rare metals!


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Dashang is so rich in products in this era, and almost all the metals he wants to find!


    He made a long gun with the immortal''s real fire. According to the memory


    Li Zhi''s long gun is special. It''s about four feet eight inches long.


    The thickness of the gun was just right for Nezha''s small hand, but the real killing move of the long gun was still in it. The gun had gun heads at both ends.


    The most important thing is that the middle can be separated and double guns can be changed!


    Not only that, the middle can be transformed into two disposable concealed weapons after being separated.


    Li Zhi used to combine Taoism with modern science and technology to create an existence similar to the transmitter of insight.


    With Zhenyuan, two spearheads can be shot out in an instant, and the power in it is the power of Xianyuan stored in it during normal cultivation. The power of instant burst is very strong.


    Moreover, in order to compensate Nezha for not becoming a master and apprentice with Taiyi, Li Zhi made a lot of good things for Nezha.


    Of course, when refining these things, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan gave directions.


    With the guidance of the two masters, Li Zhi''s experience of refining utensils became more and more profound.


    In particular, Li Zhixuan has the ingenious thinking of later generations, and sometimes even refined things, which surprised Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan!


    Nezha is now wearing a special suit of armor. It looks very interesting. He has a high shoulder pad, a tight blue composite material and a suit of armor.


    There are long shoulder protectors at the two shoulders, which are more than one punch parallel to the shoulders.


    In the chest position is refined with soft metal, but the defense is very high.


    In fact, this shape is based on the combat suit that bejita wears.


    The armor that bejita wears has always been liked by Li Zhi. Now that he has the ability to refine weapons, he will naturally show this armor.

 Chapter 148

    Sure enough, this suit of "armor" Nezha is pretty cute.


    Nezha touched two prominent shoulder pads: "master, what is this?"


    Li Zhiwen was embarrassed: "Er! This one! This can be used as an attack! It can also be used as a defense... "


    Then Li Zhi pressed on his shoulder, and a round knife appeared in the armor of his shoulder. He put it straight on his shoulder.


    Anyway, the things Li Zhi refined are basically with organs.


    It can be said that refining the most powerful equipment with the most economical space!


    Nezha asked, "master, are you here to help me fight that Dragon King?"


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "what kind of dragon do you want to fight? I ask you, what''s going on? Is Dragon King bullying you? Or did you provoke the Dragon King step by step? "


    Nezha turned his eyes and said pitifully to Li Zhi: "master, it''s the Dragon King who bullied me... He also said that he wanted the lives of the people in chentangguan! This guy is the worst. He gave his son to the suffering people in the city as food rations! This man has no good heart! Don''t you know the shame of waste? "


    what!


    Eat it!?


    Li Zhi takes a look at Li Jing, then looks at Li Jing and nods his head in a "heavy" way. Moreover, the idea is still his, in order to destroy the body


    But Li Zhi found that Nezha was really smart! I know that I care about the people of Chen Tangguan.


    So Nezha said something about Chen Tangguan people.


    "Well... You''re telling the truth?"


    Although Nezha is smart, Li Zhi still doesn''t want Nezha to run on the train


    Although this is very similar to myself, to be a teacher is to educate better.


    Nezha laughed: "ah! Master, you know Nezha best... Nezha is so old that he hasn''t cheated anyone! "


    Go to your big head! It''s less than a month since you were born! Now I''m in such a big trouble!


    No wonder that Nezha is popular in the original world of Fengshen, because of his intelligence, he feels that people like it.


    Li Zhi wanted to say something, but found that he could not say anything else.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly changed again. The dark clouds that originally covered chentangguan were pressed down.


    Then a heavy downpour came down from the sky. It was like pouring rain.


    It''s like pouring water from the sky. Li Zhiyi frowns, he hums coldly, he waves his hand, and the real yuan in his body sends out madly.


    As Li Zhi, who already has the realm of immortals, it is relatively easy to get rid of the rain.


    The rain in front of Chentang pass in the sky suddenly rolled up along the clouds!


    For a moment, those shrimps and crabs will be drenched in the rain!


    "Ah! It''s raining


    This group of shrimps and crabs are also covered. When did the creatures in their sea get wet by the rain?


    Suddenly, the leader with a long gun on his head flew down angrily.


    Looking at his appearance, Li Zhi swallowed his saliva. What''s good about being an emperor? He can''t even eat seafood when he''s not at the seaside, especially this kind of thing that hasn''t been completely transformed. In Li Zhi''s eyes, it''s a giant lobster!


    Of course, there is Nezha who swallows saliva with Li Zhi


    Peng Xuan also raised his hand, covered the cold and hard lines, and wiped his saliva at the same time.


    The lobster general''s feet are covered with dark clouds, and his mouth makes a Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    To say that he is a great general is to say that he is a lobster who has been cultivated and refined.

 Chapter 149

    The lobster general stood on the cloud and said angrily to Li Zhi: "Wu that thief! How dare you stop the Dragon King from raining! How bold! General lobster will kill you today


    Li Zhi glanced at his mental strength and felt relieved.


    The cultivation of lobster in front of us should be in the realm of returning to emptiness. We haven''t reached the level of robbing!


    Before Li Zhi could speak, Li Jing, with a long sword in his hand, pointed to the shrimps and crabs in front of him and said, "this is the emperor! You are so brave! It''s disrespectful to the emperor


    Before the Zhou Dynasty, all emperors were human emperors.


    After Zhou Li, he became the emperor.


    King Wu of the Zhou Dynasty claimed to be the son of heaven. It seems nice, but he has given himself up.


    Lobster obviously did not expect that the person in front of him was the emperor!


    He hesitated for a moment. After all, he had a clear idea of the emperor''s status


    I was arrogant just now. I dare not say anything now.


    The lobster general looked at Li Jing and said, "hum! When my king comes to share with you, I will have you


    Then he retreated


    "What a egghead..."


    Nezha shook his little head. The little adult looked very lovely.


    "Silence! It''s not a good thing. "


    Li Zhi is dying of pain. Where did Nezha learn these common words?


    After lobster left, Li Zhipo looked at his back regretfully.


    Li Zhi: "third brother, how to make lobster delicious?"


    Peng Xuan: "burn it."


    Li Jing: "Your Majesty, it''s good to bake."


    Nezha


    A cloud came from the distance.


    Standing on top of the blue clouds is the Dragon King. He is tall, with a dragon head, a golden dragon crown on his head, and a robe embroidered with a self portrait on his chest. Behind them were two maids holding the canopy.


    The Dragon King flew straight behind the lobster general. He looked at Li Jing and said, "Li Jing! The time has come, you still don''t hand over Nezha?! Do you want the people of chentangguan to bury your father and son? "


    At this time, Li Jing already had the bottom in his heart. His majesty had already come, and he was still carrying such a powerful master. Naturally, he was not afraid!


    Li Jing suddenly changed his attitude. Li Jing, who was originally a submissive man, suddenly said out loud: "what a bold Dragon King! You are so brave. You don''t care about the rules of heaven, but also want to kill the people of chentangguan! Are you not afraid of cause and effect? "


    After Li Jing finished his speech, he still perked up.


    Li Zhi laughs at his appearance. That''s what Li Jing is like. He likes to express himself. In fact, he is not good-natured and has a good temper. He also likes to watch and enjoy the wealth of the world. So Li Zhi thinks that people like Li Jing are very easy to control.


    The Dragon King did not expect that Li Jing would suddenly change too much, so he saw the Dragon King roar: "well, you Li Jing, you can''t believe what you said! In that case! Let''s see if I can use my magic power to submerge chentangguan! "


    Said the Dragon King will start.


    Li Zhi stepped forward and coughed gently. His voice was not big, but the boat came to the Dragon King''s ear in an instant. There was a sound like thunder in the Dragon King''s ear.


    With a frown, he was surprised at Li Zhi''s accomplishments, but after all, the Dragon King of Jinxian realm was not afraid of Li Zhi, a little fairy.


    But when the Dragon King looked at Li Zhi, he suddenly found that there was a bloody dragon around Li Zhi!


    Nine blood dragons surround him and sing from time to time.

 Chapter 150

    Dragon King is a little strange. Is this Jiulong Qi?


    But why is it different from the impression!


    When did the air of Jiulong become so evil?


    He was not sure, so he saw that the Dragon King had changed his attitude.


    He hesitated.


    "I don''t know if this gentleman is..."


    Li Zhi did not speak, but Nezha said in a crisp voice: "this is my master, that is, the emperor! how! Are you afraid? "


    After that, the Dragon King was surprised that the emperor was here?


    After all, the Dragon King is a member of the ancient dragon clan. He knows a lot of things, and he can turn the bad into the good in so many disasters. It can be said that the dragon clan has suffered from the disaster of heaven and earth, and has long known to yield to avoid disaster.


    Although it has been said recently that the three religions have discussed the list of gods


    But the moment I saw Li Zhi, I knew that this was king Zhou!


    The emperor of a celestial realm makes the Dragon King not know what to do for a while.


    After thinking about it, the Dragon King first saluted: "Aoguang, the Dragon King of Donghai, worships the emperor!"


    Ao Guang''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees and bowed to Li Zhi as a minister.


    Such a kneeling surprised Li Zhi.


    But the expression on Li Zhi''s face remained unchanged, but he sent a message to Peng Xuan: "third brother, what''s the matter?"


    Peng Xuan said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry. The three emperors of heaven, earth and man are already superior to the Dragon King, but in recent years, the emperor has already been weak... The gods of the four sides are no longer so afraid of the emperor! Hum, otherwise in the past, the emperor could be said to be equal to Tianhuang (not a wrong number, that emperor would be reconciled with *), and the Dihuang


    Li Zhi sighed, three emperors equal?


    That should be the original Xuanyuan, Fuxi, Shennong, right?


    Naturally, the three brothers can be equal to Tianhuang and Dihuang


    Now he doesn''t have the courage to say that.


    But looking at the Dragon King''s attitude, Li Zhi didn''t know how to deal with it.


    However, with Peng Xuan''s words, Li Zhi has a clear idea.


    "Dragon King, I ask you, why are you here? Do you want to kill the people in chentangguan? "


    Li Zhi stares at the Dragon King to see what he has to say.


    The Dragon King obviously didn''t expect Li Zhi to question him like this. Moreover, this emperor is different from all the emperors he has seen. He is full of momentum, not only because of his advanced martial arts practice, but also because the Dragon King can''t see through the details of Peng Xuan behind Li Zhi.


    Although the cold faced person in that song has not said a word up to now, the feeling to the Dragon King really comes from the fear in his blood.


    But the Dragon King didn''t know. Now Peng Xuan hasn''t targeted him. Otherwise, the Dragon King would have fled.


    "The emperor is here. Let Xiao Wang tell me that Xiao Wang really has innumerable sufferings that are hard to tell. Please do justice!"


    With that, the Dragon King''s tears came out and he held his mouth wrongly.


    Yo yo!


    Li Zhi looked at the Dragon King''s expression and said, "is this dragon king really good at acting? Can tears flow out when he speaks?


    But in front of so many people, the Dragon King is also a hero!


    "You said


    The Dragon King said in tears: "the day before yesterday, the thief Nezha..."


    "Well, Nezha is my apprentice."


    "Er... The day before yesterday, Nezha Shangxian had a conflict with my son. He pulled my poor child''s muscles and skin... Took the meat... There was only one skeleton left! Woo... Xiao Wang''s son


    Then the Dragon King began to cry.


    Li Zhi sneered at this.


    "Well, Ao Guang, you dare to tell lies in front of me!"

 Chapter 151

    Then Li Zhi said in a fierce voice: "I''ve already learned about the matter. I went to the sea to play and met your three princes. Your son suddenly attacked me. It''s clear that your three princes were wrong first. Now I''m complaining like I am! What''s more, although your prince is dead, he has done some good deeds. Just now, I have discussed with Nezha to distribute your child''s flesh and blood to the suffering people. This is just a good deed! Instead of thanking our teachers and disciples for their help, you bite back. Good Ao Guang! Isn''t it easy to bully people when they become emperor? "


    When Li Zhi finished speaking, he secretly told Dapeng. At this time, Dapeng''s eyes suddenly turned golden, and his eyes completely changed into the appearance of noumenon.


    At the moment when the golden eyes appeared, they suddenly shone on AO Guang''s body.


    Looking at Ao Guang again, he suddenly became stiff and screamed. He showed his original shape directly. A blue dragon with a length of thousands of feet appeared in the air.


    Peng Xuan beside Li Zhi rose in a flash and said to Ao Guang, "Ao Guang! Look who I am


    Ao Guang was frightened by Peng Xuan''s eyes. At this time, he looked at Peng Xuan.


    Just behind Peng Xuan, a huge virtual shadow of the ROC appeared. The ROC spread its wings and spread out its wings! A sound came from Peng Xuan''s mouth.


    Aoguang knew who was in front of him, and quickly bowed in the air.


    "Little dragon, meet Dapeng! See Mirs


    The name of Mirs in the dragon, which do not know, which do not know?


    It should be noted that Dapeng is the natural enemy of the dragon, which is a kind of suppression from the blood.


    Even with the same accomplishments as Dapeng, I can''t do my best to see Dapeng.


    Besides, Ao Guang himself is a golden immortal. In the face of Peng Xuan, who has a great golden immortal, he can''t resist at all. Li Zhi says to the Dragon King, "do you think clearly now, Dragon King? What should we do? "


    Aoguang quickly said: "Xiao Wang knows, Xiao Wang knows this matter, dare not pursue."


    Ao Guang is almost scared to pee. Why are you still investigating at this time? Tired of living?


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said to the Dragon King, "don''t you dare to pursue it? Do you think I don''t know that you will report to the emperor of heaven after I leave, and then you want to suppress me with the power of the emperor of heaven? But you are wrong. Today I will let Dapeng take your life! "


    Peng Xuan reaches out his hand and plays a real yuan. The real yuan turns into a talon with the size of a thousand feet in the air and grabs the Dragon King. Ao Guang struggles after he is caught.


    But it didn''t help. He kept begging for mercy in the air and said, "I dare not, Xiao Wang dare not! Please forgive me


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said to the Dragon King, "Oh? How can I believe you? "


    The Dragon King quickly said: "Xiao Wang gives the dragon ball. As long as the dragon ball is in hand, the emperor can control my life at any time!"


    Li Zhi pondered for a while: "that''s good. Bring the dragon ball."


    He said to Peng Xuan: "don''t do it first."


    Li Zhi did this for the sake of the future God wars. Although the cultivation of the Dragon King is not high, he represents the forces of the four seas, and there are many soldiers among them. If there is the help of the Dragon King of the four seas, there will be more chances of victory.


    Now Li Zhi has been trying to expand his power, so he spared the Dragon King.

 Chapter 152

    The dragon king felt sad, but now he had no choice but to open his mouth and spit out a golden light.


    When Jin Guangfei comes to Li Zhi, Li Zhi reaches out and grabs a ball.


    A golden round ball the size of a ping-pong ball is like jelly. It contains the taste of soul. Seeing this, Li Zhi opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The dragon ball was refined in an instant. After refining, Li Zhicai knew that it was really the Dragon King''s own dragon ball!


    The original dragon ball contains the soul of the Dragon King. The moment Li Zhi controls the dragon ball, he knows that the Dragon King is really in his hands.


    He nodded to the Dragon King with satisfaction: "third brother, let him go!"


    With a wave of Peng Xuan''s hand, the dragon king felt the pressure disappeared.


    At this time, Li Zhi said to the Dragon King, "don''t you withdraw now?"


    The dragon king turned into a human figure, and with a wave of his hand, he let the shrimp soldiers and crabs retreat.


    The people of chentangguan, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the city cheered.


    Peng Xuan suddenly disappeared in the same place. Next, he came back to Li Zhi with a trembling lobster general in his hand.


    Li Zhi and Li Zhi look at each other. Li Zhi laughs and says to the Dragon King, "just now this thief is not inferior to me. Now I''ve dealt with him. Do you have any objection?"


    The Dragon King didn''t dare to have it. He quickly said, "Xiao Wang dare not, Xiao Wang dare not. Please help yourself, the emperor. This guy''s disrespect to the emperor is really damned!"


    Then Li Zhi said, "OK, go down!"


    The Dragon King left in despair.


    Today, not only did not clean up to Nezha, anti Japanese lost the dragon ball, their lives are in the hands of others.


    When the Dragon King left, the four people standing on the wall laughed. Their laughter was full of evil


    As for the lobster general in Peng Xuan''s hand, when he hears the laughter of Li Zhi and others, and then looks at the eyes of Li Zhi and others looking at him together... My life is over


    "Your Majesty, you''d better eat it roasted? Let''s set up a bonfire


    Li Jing looked at the lobster and said.


    "I like it boiled."


    Peng Xuan said coldly.


    Li Jing shrinks his neck in fright. This is a cruel man. The Dragon King is so fierce that he is scared down by the mysterious people in front of him. It can be seen how strong this man is. Li Jing is also curious. Where did the king get such a powerful expert?


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "isn''t it the same for such a big lobster to be boiled and barbecued? After a while, cut it in half, bake it with fire, and boil it with water, and taste it. "


    Lobster general''s life whined. That night, a bonfire was set up in the courtyard of Li Jing''s mansion.


    A big pot was set up next to the big pot. Next to the big pot was a bonfire. There was a huge grill on the bonfire.


    When Li Zhi ate these things, he felt that there were too few spices in this era. Otherwise, if he sprinkled some cumin and pepper, it would be very delicious!


    But it''s also delicious.


    Especially the happy little Nezha ate, his face was full of oil!


    I don''t know how many years this lobster has been cultivated. After killing him, it''s more than ten meters long. It''s enough for four people, and dozens more.


    Li Zhi not only called Kong Xuan, but also asked him to bring his sisters in law.


    A group of people are eating, but Li Zhi keeps a portion of the boiled lobster and roasted lobster.


    They didn''t know what was going on, but Jiang Xianrou understood it all at once.

 Chapter 153

    Jiang Xianrou gently said: "Your Majesty, this is Miss Linglong sister?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "take your time. I''ll go out."


    Then he took off and ran to Baiyue.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two years later.


    At this time in Baiyue, a woman is also missing Li Zhi.


    The moon is exquisite.


    Now yuelinglong feels like half a dream. How can she meet such a wise monarch as your majesty?


    Looking at Yue Linglong in a daze, Yue Nantian looks at her with love in her eyes. In fact, Yue Nantian and Yue Linglong get along well originally. Yue Nantian had high expectations for Yue Linglong, and even regarded Yue Linglong as a daughter. Later, Li Zhi suddenly changed into Hou Qing, which made Yue Nantian''s deployment disordered, But he was very happy in his heart.


    It is also because of meeting your majesty that today''s Baiyue people can become such a rich place!


    Yue Linglong is blushed by Yue Nantian.


    Then he said, "how can the National Teacher laugh at me? But your majesty hasn''t been here for five days... Do you want to say miss? I really miss you... "


    Yue Nantian became a vassal of Da Shang in Baiyue and became a national teacher.


    Then he said to Yue Linglong with a smile: "it''s normal to miss you, but your majesty is not very human. I think your Majesty''s strategies in Baiyue made Baiyue such a rich place!"


    When yuelinglong heard yuenantian mention this, she also had a look of worship and admiration.


    "What the National Master said is right. It is precisely because of his Majesty''s plan that Baiyue got rid of the hardships and became the most prosperous place in South Vietnam. His Majesty was so funny that he even called Baiyue a" development zone "... But this really made Baiyue a place far superior to dongbohou. The profits of the salt industry were amazing, and the fishing industry made Baiyue a gathering place for merchants!"


    "Now that there were no slaves in Baiyue, at the beginning, I had to oppose it. I didn''t expect that it would have such a wonderful effect after it was rejected by your majesty. The taxes paid by the slave farmers were far more than the money they paid when they were slaves. Now Baiyue''s national strength is far more than when I was here..."


    Yuenantian can''t help but sigh when he mentions here.


    He said that only when he saw it with his own eyes. You should know that Bai Yue has already surpassed the neighboring Donglu, that is, under the rule of dongbohou.


    Now many people in Donglu have gone to Baiyue because they can have enough to eat, and they may even become rich people.


    And he didn''t understand why the removal of slavery made these people work harder?


    In fact, it''s natural that he couldn''t figure it out. After Li Zhi came here, he naturally knew the disadvantages of slavery. Although he seemed to firmly control the slaves, the slaves were never treated as human beings. In the light, they didn''t get enough to eat. In the heavy, they even had to fight or scold. How could the slaves work hard for the slave owners?


    But it''s different to be a farmer. Although you have to pay rent, you can do all the work for yourself!


    When there is surplus, it will be your own.


    In addition, when Li Zhi promoted the Development Zone, he specially explained that Yue Linglong could have tax exemption or reduction in the past few years, or even tax exemption in case of bad harvest.


    This greatly improved the enthusiasm of the people who had been converted from slavery to agriculture, and even they felt that they were reborn.


    Work harder.


    Moreover, Li Zhi taught the new farmers in the development zone all the methods of land reclamation.

 Chapter 154

    In the past two years, Li Zhi has regarded Baiyue as an experimental area. It can be said that he has used all the historical data that Li Zhi is familiar with on Baiyue.


    Although it''s difficult to carry out big business, it''s also good. If Li Zhi doesn''t believe it, he has collected thousands of years of knowledge about the development of dynasties, and he can''t create a powerful country!


    What are the immortals in the sky! If you are in a hurry, take out all those things! It''s a big deal. Let''s finish it together!


    For example, the current Baiyue system is the system of later generations that Li Zhi experienced.


    For example, the land is completely owned by the state and distributed to farmers.


    Let farmers pay taxes every year, which is also regarded as rent.


    After the implementation of this method, all the new farmers were grateful and wept. They felt that it was not a waste of their life to meet such a wise emperor. Baiyue was also recorded in this life. Even in the post Qing era, although Baiyue was good, it had never been lucky.


    Of course, although the original nobles and the slave owners were not very satisfied with Li Zhi''s strategies, they found that this method could increase their income after they got the first year''s benefits.


    Moreover, Baiyue''s simple and honest folk customs are different from those of Dashang.


    So these slave owners became supporters of Li Zhi''s new deal.


    Moreover, Li Zhi didn''t kick these slave owners and nobles away.


    He also knew that it was impossible. After all, these slave owners were the management of society and Li Zhi''s good assistants.


    So Li Zhi couldn''t kick them away. Li Zhi also followed the SAR policy of later generations, for example, separating the military from the government, allowing the army of Da Shang to be stationed in Baiyue.


    Although these troops usually do nothing but train occasionally, their deterrent power has emerged, which makes the original slave owners dare not do anything. After all, they have also seen Li Zhi''s bloody methods. Before, there were several particularly big slave owners who wanted to challenge Li Zhi''s authority.


    After being quickly eliminated by Li Zhi''s tough means, and in front of them, Li Zhi used the means of the immortal family to draw out his soul and use the magic fire to sacrifice his soul for a hundred days. Seeing that the dead were still tortured, how dare these slave owners make mistakes?


    Yue Linglong is thinking about the emperor. Suddenly, a figure comes running. It''s Li Zhi who drives Shenfeng into Yue Linglong''s bedroom.


    Seeing that it was Li Zhi, Yue Linglong put down her magic weapon.


    He said to Li Zhi with a light smile: "your majesty! Here you are


    I haven''t seen Li zhirou for five days. Yue Linglong has a surprise on her face, and she is very glad to see that Li Zhi hasn''t brought them. As a woman, Yue Linglong is very happy.


    Li Zhi laughed, took Yue Linglong''s little hand, and said to her, "is Aifei thinking of me?"


    Although Yue Linglong has been with Li Zhi for two or three years, she is still shy and blushes at Li Zhi''s questions.


    Li Zhi likes to tease Yue Linglong so much. When he holds Yue Linglong in his arms, he comes to the bed. They are entangled in the bed.


    Li Zhi said to Yue Linglong, "Baiyue has developed well recently. Now I have implemented the new policy of Baiyue in the whole big business."


    Yue Linglong suddenly became interested. After all, Yue Linglong had been waiting for Baiyue for several years. She admired the emperor''s new deal and was naturally interested in Li Zhi''s words.


    "How is it, your majesty?"


    Just listen to Li zhitan: "there are some obstacles."

 Chapter 155

    Then Li Zhibian and Yue Linglong narrated.


    It turns out that Li Zhi carried out these new policies in Chaoge, compared with two years ago. Today''s Chaoge seems to have become a different look.


    It can be said that if you had been to chaogede two years ago, you would not know the capital when you came here again.


    The capital city has completely changed into a different one.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, the original Chaoge is at most a small county.


    It''s still a very small county.


    However, the implementation of the new deal in Li Zhi in the past two years has brought about earth shaking changes in the whole Zhaoge city. The original city wall of the whole capital has been overthrown and rebuilt.


    Today''s Chaoge is more than five times bigger than before.


    The original song, although it is the capital of the emperor.


    But the population is less than 200000.


    Under the change of Li Zhi, there are about one million people in Chaoge now!


    And on the wall of Chaoge, there are a number of turrets shining with silver metal!


    These weapons are exactly the achievements of the Ministry of industry over the years!


    Looking at those rude cannon, Li Zhicai knows one thing! The wisdom of the ancients is absolutely not low!


    However, they did not have rich knowledge, which caused the later generations to think that the wisdom of the ancients was inferior to that of later generations.


    On the contrary, in Li Zhi''s view, the ancients were far more intelligent than later generations!


    Especially in the later generations of Li Zhi, the emergence of AI makes the thinking of later generations become lazy and the intelligence degenerates seriously.


    A lot of new humans have appeared. New humans are those children who have been exposed to AI intelligence since they were born. Their appearance is different from that of decades ago. They have rickets, unbending elbows, and spines on the back for balance


    In a word, Li Zhi thinks that the appearance of AI is the biggest mistake of mankind.


    After Li Zhi''s advanced knowledge was promoted, the Ministry of work combined the intelligent mind and advanced knowledge.


    Every day, all kinds of surprises come from the work department.


    Today''s Chaoge is very prosperous. There are countless shops selling and buying.


    Moreover, considering the future situation, Li Zhi built the whole Chaoge city into a modern city.


    Sewers, drainage systems, steam systems.


    Steam is the highest technology used by Li Zhi.


    What''s more, Li Zhi found that steam may not evolve into an era of electric energy. He found that a particularly interesting thing is that steam will continue to develop to the high end, and it will be a different attitude.


    It is no less advanced than the electric energy era, and it is also a very advanced direction, and there will be no anti human evolution at all.


    The residents in Chaoge were full of laughter.


    They are now in the same words - very happy.


    Because now Chaoge is so prosperous that they dare not even think about it.


    Who can and who can think of the present Chaoge, which has become twice the same as before?


    Just talking about the development of Commerce, because the four books of merit promoted by Li Zhi opened the door to wisdom, these ancients even drew inferences about business management.


    Smart ancient people developed commerce into a scene that Li Zhi couldn''t believe.


    Business? Big business? Li Zhi once thought that the name of big business has something to do with business?


    Moreover, Li Zhi also knows that it is not good to just develop commerce, that is to squeeze people''s struggle and interest.


    Therefore, all kinds of entertainment facilities are also out of Li Zhi''s hands. Of course, some men and women are happy and so on. Li Zhi firmly opposes them.

 Chapter 156

    From the future, Li Zhi naturally knew that the spread of willow disease could not be solved for the medical treatment of this era.


    With the development of science and technology, all walks of life are developing well.


    For example, the concrete roads built by modern Chaoge are extremely strong. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, even compared with the asphalt roads of later generations, they are not much different.


    On the main road of central street, there are metal rails on both sides!


    The whole track runs through the inner and outer city of Chaoge!


    The inner city and the outer city are connected by this rail, a steam train, whistling with white smoke every day.


    The speed is not fast. In Li Zhi''s opinion, even motorcycles of later generations are much faster than this guy, but this steam train has a great effect.


    The residents of Chaoge City, looking at these iron guys, were used to them from the beginning.


    It can be said that in the steam age, under the supervision of Li Zhi, gear, vacuum tube, hydraulic pressure and steam were perfectly studied by the people of the Ministry of industry.


    If science and technology is the primary productive force, Li Zhi naturally knows it.


    Yue Linglong listened to Li Zhi''s words and was full of admiration.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a blessing for Linglong to meet such a virtuous emperor as your Majesty in this life!"


    Li Zhi doesn''t blush at all. He uses the wisdom of later generations to know what kind of merits he has brought the future technology to the world. At least the happiness index of the people in Da Shang is far higher than that of the princes.


    At the thought of the existence of all the vassals, Li Zhi felt depressed. If the centralization of power was not unified, it would be like the present situation of the Shang Dynasty, and he was worried about the covetous eyes of all the vassals.


    Counting the time, it has been more than two years since the last time Nuwa palace offered incense.


    Li Zhi guessed that what should come is coming soon.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how to make progress. After all, Li Zhi has started to do everything well, especially the development of Chaoge. It''s impossible that the princes don''t know. He wants to see who knows that Chaoge has such strength and dares to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the court hall, Li Zhi sits on the throne.


    Now the original court hall has also been changed into the hall of discussing politics by Li Zhi. The hall of discussing politics, which combines technology and Taoism, is extremely dignified.


    The nine dragon pillars are kneeling in the direction of Jiulong, facing the throne. Li Zhi constantly absorbs the Dragon Qi from the earth and strengthens the Jiulong Qi in his body. Although Li Zhi has not found anything special about Jiulong Qi so far, he can neither increase his accomplishments nor make him appear domineering


    However, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan asked Li Zhi to make the spirit of Jiulong strong, and never let the spirit of Jiulong weaken.


    Li Zhi also found out about this. Recently, the spirit of Jiulong has been weakening. If it wasn''t for the dragon pillar, his spirit of Jiulong would have been weakened a lot.


    "The new policy of Baiyue has already worked. Today, the people of Baiyue are well-off and have good food and clothing, especially the folk customs. Baiyue is the first place to try out the new policy. Today''s big business can do the same, and so can the slaves in and out of Chaoge."


    "Do you have any objection?"


    Li Zhi is wearing a Black Dragon Robe, surrounded by nine blood dragons. If there are practitioners who see Li Zhi now, they will be shocked. The cultivation of the emperor has reached the peak of immortality! It''s only one step away to reach the realm of true immortal!


    This matter can be a big one. You should know that under the operation of heaven, among the three emperors of heaven, earth and man, the emperor of man is the most restricted by the rules! Don''t live long.


    "I''ll risk my body with sin to play the face of heaven!"


    A loud voice sounded.

 Chapter 157

    Li Zhixin is not happy, as expected, there are not long eyes.


    Looking at the people below, this man is about 40 years old. He is dressed in a blue robe with anger in his eyes. He looks very angry with Li Zhi''s new deal.


    "Oh? Yang Ren, what do you have to say? "


    As for Yang Ren, Li Zhi has a good idea. He is a very conceited man. He always wants to imitate the ancient virtuous and give advice to others in order to keep the name of virtuous.


    Such people are not afraid of death, and Li Zhi hates them most.


    "Your Majesty, since ancient times, slaves have been inferior. If they don''t practice etiquette and law and divide the land, they will cause chaos and damage the foundation of the doctor. I''d like to show my will to stop the king! This is absolutely wrong. If you move the doctor and the princes, the whole world will be in turmoil. It''s really cunning! "


    Then Yang Ren looks at Fei Zhong and others.


    Fei Zhongqi almost fainted! Good, you Yang Ren! I''m not aiming at you, but you''re aiming at me? I''m so angry!


    Then Fei Zhong stood up and said to Li Zhi, "your majesty! Dr. Yang Ren, I don''t agree with you! Your Majesty''s new policy has already been effective in Baiyue! Dr. Yang Ren did not see today''s Baiyue, which has become a subsidiary place, and the people of Donglu defected to Baiyue! It can be seen that your Majesty''s new deal is of great benefit to big business! Your Majesty''s promotion of a new deal in business is a blessing for all the people! Dr. Yang Ren didn''t want to let the big business get better? "


    Then he looked at Yang Ren with cold triangular eyes.


    At this time, Fei Zhong spoke with the strength of the wind.


    Li Zhi didn''t know whether it was because he cut that thing that it became like this.


    Or the original Fei Zhong is such a person.


    However, the effect is excellent. Since Fei Zhong mastered the East Hall, he has achieved what Li Zhi said.


    Inside and outside the court, the rivers and lakes, and even the Lords of all sides were put in a lot of eyes by Fei Zhong An.


    Every day what these important ministers said and did was in Fei Zhong''s hands.


    It can be said that Fei Zhong has really fulfilled the functions of the East chamber.


    Of course, Fei Zhong is not just a person who listens to the world at the same time, because Li Zhi has proposed the Western factory.


    After the West factory put forward, Fei Zhong knew that the mysterious Emperor didn''t trust him completely!


    You hun is in charge of the West Hall, and he has the same responsibility as Fei Zhong, but he has one more power, not only to monitor the world, but also to monitor the east hall!


    In this way, Fei Zhong and you hun were beaten by Li Zhi into two opposite and standing on the same front.


    Although Li Zhi knows that there are disadvantages in this, he is just like the Ming Dynasty.


    The appearance of the East and the West made them the battlefield of power dispute.


    They even regard the whole court as their battlefield.


    At first, Zhu Yuanzhang meant well, but later he couldn''t control it.


    Does Li Zhi need to care about these things?


    Of course he doesn''t!


    Because he also has a stronger organization, that is the existence of the royal guards!


    Who is in charge of the royal guards now? Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan!


    As the two leaders of the royal guards, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan are quasi saints and Daluo Jinxian.


    How easy is it to be in charge of the royal guards?


    And under the authorization of Li Zhi, the power of the royal guards can be said to be universal!


    This is also because Li Zhi trusts Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan very much and knows their details.


    Naturally, Li Zhi will not worry about two people.


    Moreover, the strength of the royal guards is not comparable to that of the East Hall and the West Hall. Through his power, Li Zhi selected a large number of qualified young people in the world to be included in the royal guards.

 Chapter 158

    There are Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan as instructors, so that they can quickly become useful people.


    According to Li Zhi, at the expense of a lot of financial and material resources, we should also let them quickly upgrade to the golden elixir realm! Even if they can''t reach the golden elixir, they need to be innate!


    After learning Li Zhi''s idea, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan exhausted a quasi saint and a great Luo Jinxian, and thousands of them became disciples of the royal guards.


    Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan are not only the great commander, but also their teachers.


    One purpose! Improve your accomplishments!


    Even if overdraft their qualifications, but also to enhance the strength up!


    Moreover, the human nature of the royal guards selected by Li Zhi has also been selected. Some people who have not received education or education in etiquette and law are the best choice.


    Because this group of people are very righteous. As a saying goes, they are all dog butchers, and most of them are scholars!


    Li Zhining is willing to have the generation of local dogs, but he is not willing to want those who are ungrateful. After all, he can use it safely.


    After Fei Zhong spoke, you hun pondered for a long time. Although he and Fei Zhong had some contradictions, it was also the contradiction between the East and the West.


    It was impossible to rise to the court, so after thinking about it, he began to support Fei Zhong.


    Fei Zhong and Yang both quarreled at once.


    The public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable.


    Although Yang Yifang is afraid of Fei Zhong and others, Yang Ren is the leader who is not afraid of death. These people want Li Zhi to kill them quickly!


    Stretching his neck, he even almost waited for Li Zhi to say that and push them out to kill them.


    Or make them famous.


    It seems that such a good name is very yearning for them who love fame and wealth. I''m not afraid to die.


    Li Zhi looks at these so-called loyal ministers darkly!


    What they did behind their backs were all men stealing and women prostitutes. They were quite dirty things. Although they were teachers on the surface, they were all loyal to him.


    Sad geography, which one is not Jinchan cunning generation?


    Yang Ren''s son, who seems to be young and promising, was also promoted by Yang Ren, but this guy has done a lot of evil things to steal his wife and cut off other people''s wealth.


    Li Zhi wanted to clean him up for a long time, but Yang Ren spared no effort to protect him. Li Zhi also knew that many senior officials could not be killed.


    Otherwise, Li Zhi was cruel in his heart. It seems that the blazing criminal law used by King Zhou was not cruel enough!


    We''re going to have to shoot all these people with machine guns!


    Now the scene below, let Li Zhifa dig out the truth of history.


    It turns out that the so-called loyal ministers were a group of fools who hindered the progress of the Shang Dynasty!


    Those so-called treacherous officials were actually the people who could make big business develop rapidly in history!


    Fei Zhongyou Hun and others supported the new deal, which showed that they were of the same school as king Zhou.


    So in the real history, the role played by Yang Ren and others was not the spy sent to Chaoge by the major princes? It may be... Li Zhi has already begun to guess


    In the quarrel between the two parties, Yang Ren found that many of the original people on his own side began to withdraw.


    I don''t know why, but Yang Ren can''t manage so much. Now he wants to prove his gentleman''s behavior!


    He said aloud, "Baiyue is a foreign race. How can it be the same for us to rule by law?"


    After that, Li Zhike was really angry. He said to Yang Ren coldly, "Oh? What Dr. Yang Ren said is that Baiyue is a foreigner? "

 Chapter 159

    Yang Ren suddenly woke up when he heard the cold voice.


    What did he say!


    How can you say such a thing!


    Confused


    He knelt down on the ground and said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty has misinterpreted my minister''s meaning! What I mean by that is that Baiyue is not a scholar of ShangBang. Even if it has made some achievements in the past two years, it may not be suitable for big business. "


    At this time, Fei Zhong found the opportunity, he quickly pointed to Yang Ren and said: "good you Yang Ren, you are really bold! It is said that Baiyue is the land of Da Shang. Your majesty once said that there will be no difference between DA Shang and Baiyue! Besides, the moon lady in your Majesty''s harem, what do you want to do? Your majesty! Doctor Yang Ren is so lawless that he falsely accuses Da Shang of being harmonious with Baile. I suggest that Yang Ren be removed from his post, and his whole family be destroyed, so as to rectify the national law! "


    Li Zhi said in his heart, do you think I don''t want to? I want too! But the killing of Yang Ren had a great influence.


    Let Yang any faction even more frightened, when they own a lot of slave owners and aristocracy relations, if all the people come out against, Li Zhi may kill all the people?


    That''s impossible.


    Forced to bear the killing intention in his heart, Li Zhi said to the three important ministers beside him: "Uncle Wang, teacher, what''s the prime minister''s opinion?"


    That is Wen Zhong and others.


    Wen Zhong and others have discussed this matter with Li Zhi for a long time.


    The three of them had been prepared to hear Li Zhi''s question. They heard that Zhong coughed, holding Shangfang''s sword, and said, "I''m a rude man, just because I have some authority in the army. As for the affairs of the government, I don''t care much, but I swear to be loyal to your majesty for the sake of the soldiers! Follow your majesty to the death! I will support your majesty to the death


    Wen Taishi didn''t say what he agreed with or didn''t agree with at all, but they did.


    If anyone dares to fight against his majesty, he will face the army of the whole business.


    In fact, the secret meaning has already been said. After hearing the words of master Wen, the faces of Yang Ren and others are not very good-looking.


    However, they did not dare to speak to King Zhou, or even to death, but they did not dare to speak with the grand master. Otherwise, the grand master''s Shangfang sword would have a chance to survive?


    Bigan thought for a while, and then slowly said: "there are many things to do in the royal family. The powerful people in the Yin family are willing to share their worries for your majesty."


    After Bigan''s words, Li Zhi smiles with satisfaction and says in his heart, it seems that his Yin relatives are better.


    In fact, they want the big business to be strong.


    Although they are also the ruling class, they are also aristocrats.


    However, compared with the aristocrats with different surnames, the aristocrats with Yin surname have blood ties. Knowing that the stronger the big business is, the better it will be for them.


    Bigan''s words represent the royal family of big business, that is, the top group of nobles.


    Yang Ren and others look worse and worse.


    Shang Rong said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, what Dr. Yang Ren said is very true. However, Dr. Yang Ren''s worries are well understood by me. Therefore, when I carry out this new policy, I should make some changes! After all, Dashang and Baiyue are located in different terrain, and there are many differences. For example, Baiyue is good at fishing, adjacent to the East China Sea, and has the advantage of salt industry. However, there are no two industries in Dashang. Old minister Jianyi and Dashang make good use of the situation... I don''t know much about trade, but I know Dashang is better at farming... "

 Chapter 160

    Li Zhi almost laughs when he listens to Shang Rong''s words. Good guy, the old man has directly said all the governance plans!


    Better than Wen Zhong and than Gan.


    Seeing that the three important ministers of Tuogu all support Li Zhi, Yang Ren''s popularity almost bubbled.


    But they can''t afford to offend these three. One has Shangfang''s sword, and the other two have Danshu tiejuan.


    They can''t afford it.


    Li Zhi stands up. He goes straight down to Yang Ren and turns around him. Yang Ren feels empty.


    "Yang Ren, let me ask you, do you know where your mistake lies?"


    Li Zhi said calmly.


    Yang Ren knelt down and struggled in place and said, "I don''t know!"


    Li Zhi was annoyed by his hard spirit. These old ideas are really hard to deal with. To say that they are really loyal to big business.


    It''s just the center of stupidity, the kind of loyalty that meaninglessly hinders the development of big business.


    What''s more hateful is that Li Zhi can''t kill him!


    Looking at Yang Ren kneeling down, he sighed and helped himself up.


    Then he took Yang Ren''s wrist and went outside the hall.


    Everyone did not follow. Li Zhi said softly as he walked along: "I know what I mean? Since I got the love of the emperor and was ordered by the emperor, since I ascended the throne, I have worked hard and dare not slack off. Can Dr. Yang Ren agree with this


    Yang Ren was breathed by Li Zhi.


    He nodded: "Your Majesty''s diligent officials naturally see that since your majesty ascended the throne, there has been no one absent from the early court."


    Seeing that Yang Ren''s face had softened, Li Zhicai continued to say to Yang Ren: "Qing is a beautiful woman, but it''s too pedantic. The new deal will surely make business prosperous for thousands of years! Do you want to be a sinner for thousands of years? Are you loyal to your country or to me? In the past, there were three emperors governing the world, and few people dared not climb up to them. However, the changes of my trip, Chaoge and Baiyue were all due to my two business leaders. "


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Yang Ren thought for a long time, but he didn''t listen to other words. Li Zhi said, "do you want to be a sinner in the future?" This sentence scared Yang Ren.


    Life is nothing more than the pursuit of fame and wealth. Yang Ren doesn''t pursue fame and wealth, but he loves fame to the core.


    The fear is that his name of innocence will be damaged.


    But... After hearing Li Zhizhi''s words, he still felt that he was wrong!


    He fell on his knees.


    Li Zhi did not say anything and continued: "Baiyue, have you ever visited in person?"


    Yang Ren shook his head: "never."


    "Well, I''ll tell you what Baiyue has become."


    Then Li Zhi tells Yang Ren all kinds of scenes of Baiyue.


    And let Yang Ren and the present Chaoge were compared.


    Today''s Baiyue is even more developed than Chaoge.


    Yang Ren then knew how much change Li Zhi''s new deal had brought to Baiyue, and finally he was speechless and ashamed.


    And I really admire the emperor in front of me.


    He banged his head on the ground.


    "All of them! The fault of a guilty minister! The fault of a guilty minister! The guilty minister has almost become the eternal sinner


    Yang Ren tears, lying in the same place, cry almost not adult like.


    Li Zhi took a breath, picked up Yang Ren and said to him, "what do you have to say now?"


    Yang Ren shook his head.


    When he returned to the court again, Yang Ren became king Zhou''s iron fan, iron!


    Just now, people on either side of Yang were stunned. Just now, your majesty and Yang Ren went out and said something!


    How did Yang Ren become like this?

 Chapter 161

    There are still some similarities between Chaoge and Baiyue. For example, the problem of land is very similar. According to Li Zhi, the land is divided into two parts, one belongs to the state only; The other part is to let the nobles grasp it.


    Because of the difference between Chaoge and Baiyue, Li Zhi decided to cut off the problem of land characteristics in feudal society.


    That is to say, let these two parts of land be distributed to farmers, but some of them are distributed to farmers. If farmers do better within a certain period of time.


    To obtain the identity of new farmers is to encourage the slaves'' enthusiasm for the land, and at the same time to let the farmers see the opportunity of new life.


    At the same time, a decree was issued that if the peasants supervised each other, if there were slaves on idle land, they would be severely punished.


    It can be said that the whole land can be used.


    But Li Zhi asked these farmers not to forget the optimization of the environment when they were reclaiming new land.


    At present, the whole business situation is that a large part of the land is in the hands of the nobility.


    After Li Zhi directly liberated a group of slaves and gave them the status of new farmers, he gave them the method of directly reclaiming land to improve their enthusiasm.


    Because the people who became Xinnong were the most diligent people selected by Li Zhi.


    Of course, Li Zhi also knows that although this method seems to be good at present, if we go deep into it, there are also big hidden problems.


    The first is to weaken the power of the nobility. Although they have been given a lot of wealth, their power has fallen down. Are slave owners still called slave owners without slaves?


    This intensified the contradiction between the aristocracy and the dynasty, and further buried the root of the disaster.


    But can Li Zhi manage so much now?


    He can''t control it, because there may be a war between gods anytime and anywhere. At that time, these so-called hidden contradictions are not important to him. Only living is the result he wants.


    What Li Zhi is thinking now is something that makes him slightly excited.


    That is to say, when the war of Fengshen cannot be avoided, it is better to choose to fight directly and let him become the leader of the war. After all, empress Nuwa once said that the war of Fengshen cannot be avoided, so let him be the villain of the world!


    Besides, after the implementation of such policies, Li Zhi''s reputation will rise to a very high level!


    He was a real benevolent king and benevolent emperor. Although the aristocrats were dissatisfied with these policies, the people in the world had already praised Li Zhi to the highest level.


    Li Zhi thought that if he managed the world safely, he could avoid killing.


    But obviously this is not the case. The immortals in the sky must guide the completion of the killing, and have completed the disaster under the operation of heaven.


    Now step by step, not only has the wealth of the people been improved, but the next step is to upgrade the whole army of big business.


    Today, Li Zhi has two masters, Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan. However, in the face of the coming war and those hateful saints in the west, Li Zhi knows that these two masters are certainly not enough.


    Centralization of power is what Li Zhi must grasp now. Only when he has grasped centralization of power, both military and civil forces are in his hands.


    Maybe we can get a little bit of life in this battle.


    When Li Zhi carried out the new deal, he naturally knew that he would face obstacles. Sure enough, immediately after the implementation of the new deal, the four big princes, the 800 small princes, and most of them began to stir.

 Chapter 162

    First of all, it was a direct confrontation against the slave owners and the rulers. As a promoter of the policy, Li Zhi gained an excellent reputation. The civilian slaves were elated because they saw an opportunity to turn over and to be a new man.


    Moreover, Li Zhi asked the four princes to discuss the matter with the influential princes among the 800 small princes.


    Of course, the purpose of Li Zhi''s move is definitely not to discuss things with them, but to control them for the first time, which is also based on the original story of Fengshen.


    Sure enough, none of the four princes wanted to come. They knew that after the new deal was implemented, the king of Zhou would make some moves.


    Therefore, the four princes directly refused, claiming that they were not well enough to go to court. Please forgive me.


    Although the four great princes have the courage to say such things, those small princes don''t have the courage. However, among the 800 small princes, there are a few who have a large land area and have a large number of soldiers in their hands, such as Su Hu, the key figure in promoting the development of the whole event.


    Jizhou is quite close to Chaoge. In fact, Su Hu is very ambitious. Jizhou covers a large area, and he has a lot of soldiers under him. He is very ambitious. So when Li Zhi promoted the new deal, he was not angry, but very happy, because he thought it was an opportunity, and he could get a chance to rebel through the new deal.


    If we get the response from all sides, it may not be who owns the world. Moreover, there are many excellent soldiers under Su Hu''s hands. After thinking for a long time, Su Hu left Chaoge under the cover of people and made a slogan where he lived.


    "When the king is bad, he will defeat Wuchang, Jizhou Suhu, and never go to business!"


    An anti poem was inscribed by Su Hu.


    There were many people who responded, among them yuan Futong of Beihai tangled with the 72 road princes to make trouble together.


    In order to protect their rights and interests, all the princes put forward rebellion.


    Li Zhi saw that this group of people had rebelled, but he didn''t care at all, because these people themselves were very critical of Dashang and wanted to challenge his majesty for a long time.


    This time Li Zhi decided to fight a beautiful battle, and let them know that you can''t deal with the big business.


    Now it seems that Su Daji had nothing to do with Su Hu''s rebellion.


    This guy himself is an ambitious man, but it is King Wen of Zhou. King Wu of Zhou is very bad at smearing King Zhou. History is in the hands of the winners.


    As for yuan Futong''s side, in the original history, it should have been attacked by master Wen himself, but I don''t know whether master Wen and Yuan Futong had any relations! Warm! Ignorance! Or have relatives


    Otherwise, if it doesn''t matter, Yuan Futong hasn''t been beaten down for more than ten years, and in the end, due to years of war, the National Treasury is empty and directly consumed!


    It also caused the failure of King Zhou in real history.


    Of course, Li Zhi would not make such a mistake. After thinking about it, he suddenly thought that a person might be just right for this attack mission, that is, houchong Houhu, the monkey of the northern kingdom.


    When Li Zhi was canonized as the crown prince, the Beibo Marquis had a very good relationship with Li Zhi. Moreover, Li Zhi also learned that Chonghou Hu, the northern Bo Marquis, was a man who had no ambition and was content with the status quo. The main reason why he listened to Li Zhi''s words and didn''t dare to make mistakes was that he wanted to keep his position.

 Chapter 163

    Moreover, he felt that Li Zhi''s new deal had little influence on their ruling class.


    Moreover, looking at the places in Baiyue, the daily income of such a large amount of money has long made Chonghou''s eyes red. Now he is the first one to approve of such an opportunity.


    Chonghou tiger directly brought his brother chongheihu.


    Fight against Yuan Futong together!


    There are also two other major forces, Donghai Pingling king is also the main figure of the rebellion, Li Zhi directly let Huang Feihu go to fight.


    As for Su Hu, the Marquis of Jizhou, Li Zhi sent out the most important person, Wen Taishi.


    Before he left, Li zhizeng explained.


    "If you meet Su Hu''s family, you must destroy all the families, and there will be no one left."


    Because Li Zhi knows that this may involve Daji, the most important person among them. If Daji is really killed by him, I''m afraid there will be no way.


    Wen Zhong agreed with Li Zhi''s special order very much, "the king is right. It seems that you have learned all the art of war that I taught you. If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again."


    And this time, Li Zhi let the grand master Wen Zhong bring his new weapons.


    Bi Gan went to send Wen Taishi tearfully and explained to Wen Taishi for a long time: "the Taishi must be good at using these weapons. This is the painstaking effort of our work department. The Taishi must be good at using these weapons. This is the weapon developed by our work department day and night... Taishi..."


    Wen Taishi felt that there were more than 10000 flies flying around. One morning, Bigan took Wen Taishi by the hand and said that he didn''t know anything.


    The main reason is that Bigan takes too much interest in these weapons.


    This time I heard that Li Zhi was going to send some of these things to the front, which made Bigan rather reluctant.


    He was afraid that master Wen would be damaged. After explaining for a long time, Li Zhi found that master Wen''s eyebrows had been raised.


    He knew that he was going to be angry, so he quickly stopped Bigan and said, "Uncle Huang, you''d better let the grand master go early and return early to win."


    Bigan just let go of master Wen. The eyebrows on his forehead kept jumping. After listening to Bigan''s nagging words all morning, he almost made master Wen angry. Why didn''t he find that uncle Huang could say that.


    The three armies have already been dispatched, and Li Zhi is not worried that they will not succeed.


    Let''s talk about Chonghou tiger. Chonghou tiger is much stronger than yuan Futong. This time, he and his younger brother chongheihu together dealt with Yuan Futong. It must not be long before Yuan Futong can be subdued.


    As for Huang Feihu, let alone him. Moreover, Li Zhi asked Huang Feihu to bring Li Jing with him, and wished them a helping hand.


    Besides, Su Hu... Li Zhi didn''t care about him at all.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, Su Hu was a Wuzai before and now. He dared to rebel after being provoked by others. Does he have that strength?


    Thinking of Su Hu, Li Zhi decides to deal with another person this time. Su Hu has already turned against him. Daji may be destroyed this time, but it''s not a problem that Daji is destroyed. The key is that Daji is just a mortal.


    The real originator behind that is the fox demon of Xuanyuan tomb!


    Li Zhi decided to go to Xuanyuan tomb to kill the fox demon first.


    Dozens of miles away from the South Gate of Chaoge is where Xuanyuan tomb is. Li Zhi is going to kill those foxes in advance this time.


    There''s no need to wait for other people, and Li Zhi has been investigating the Xuanyuan grave for a long time. He has been secretly observing, and has sent someone to focus on the things here.

 Chapter 164

    He was not afraid to accept the things that he did not accept. In the original world of Fengshen, King Zhou had no grudge against the fox demon.


    They were sent by Nu Wa to make trouble all over the world. Now it''s Li Zhi who avenged the king of Zhou in another world.


    Take Bigan to Xuanyuan grave.


    Li Zhi asked people to bring fire oil and spirits. These wines were brewed by Li Zhi after he ascended the throne. Now Li Zhi has drunk the most clear wine.


    The original muddy wine had been thrown aside by Li Zhi for a long time. In Li Zhi''s opinion, the original wine can be regarded as a damn wine? It''s just like swill.


    When Bigan smelled the wine in the jar, he couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty, what''s this...!"!!! This wine is delicious!! Gudong... "


    A mouthful of saliva almost choked Bigan to death.


    Because Li Zhi is also afraid that Ji Chang and others will take good wine as an excuse.


    So he didn''t reveal the wine. He drank it secretly with Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei and others.


    But also brewed a lot of fruit wine, so Bigan is never seen such a wine.


    And Bigan''s favorite thing in his life! It''s wine. There''s no resistance to wine.


    Li Zhi turned his head and looked at Bigan. "If Uncle Huang likes it, I''ll give him a few jars when I come back."


    Li Zhi looks at the way that Bigan is reluctant to waste wine, which makes Li Zhi feel that these close people in his family can reward some wine.


    Is it a bit excessive to drink such good wine alone?


    When Li Zhi waved his hand, the soldiers under his hand said, "move the wine to the entrance of Xuanyuan tomb. Remember to open the lid and let the fragrance of wine flow into Xuanyuan tomb."


    After the soldiers did so, and then Li Zhi waved his hand, all of them retreated far away and used the leaves as a shelter. A group of people squatted behind the trees to watch the situation inside.


    After a while, sure enough, I saw a demon wind blowing through the cave. Then I saw that the original good wine disappeared. Everyone was shocked. What''s the matter?


    Only when Li Zhi knew what the situation was, Bigan asked, "Your Majesty, what''s next here?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Uncle Huang, you don''t know that there are a group of monsters in it. This time we are just rooting out the monsters near Chaoge!"


    Bigan was shocked. "Ah, there are monsters around here!"


    Li Zhi nodded.


    "I''ll get these goblins drunk with wine first, and then I''ll catch them all!"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Bigan nodded and agreed. After a long time, Li Zhi felt that he was almost done. As soon as he waved his hand, a group of people began to walk towards Xuanyuan tomb.


    Li Zhi takes a mental look inside and finds that the situation inside is really like this. He is already drunk.


    Inside the cave of Xuanyuan tomb is an underground palace.


    There are several statues worshipped in the palace. When you see the statues, they are divided into human and fox shapes.


    Looking at the foxes, Li Zhi suddenly thought that when he was swallowed by Xiaotian dog, there was a Nine Tailed Fox who called himself Tu shanlian''er, and they also worshiped Nine Tailed Fox... What''s the relationship between the two?


    Naturally, Li Zhi doesn''t know that the Nine Tailed Fox belongs to the emperor of the Fox family. All fox families, whether ordinary foxes or spirit foxes, take the Nine Tailed Fox as the emperor.


    Now the cave is full of ordinary fox demons.

 Chapter 165

    At this time, the fox demons had been drunk, some showed their human form, and some kept the fox''s body.


    What''s more, Li Zhi finds that these foxes don''t like to be clean. A smell of coquettishness comes from inside. The smell of foxes is really great.


    Li Zhi took the lead. Just as he was about to go in, Bigan stopped him quickly. "Your Majesty, let us explore first."


    Li Zhi shakes his head: "it''s OK, the foxes inside are already drunk."


    As he walked inside, Li Zhi found that on both sides of Yong Road, there were pictures of men and women crossing each other.


    Looking at these figures made Li Zhi feel quite familiar. Suddenly, he felt dizzy in his mind. Suddenly, the Internal Classic of the Yellow Emperor began to work independently. At this time, he saw that the picture suddenly turned into a human figure.


    The man was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a crown. For some reason, Li Zhi felt that the man in front of him was Emperor Xuanyuan.


    There are nine golden dragons around him. The sound of dragon chanting is continuous. As if attracted by the nine golden dragons, the nine blood dragons on Li Zhi suddenly appear around him.


    The nine bloody dragons and the nine golden dragons are far away from each other, but no one is willing to accept them.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in Li Zhi''s mind. The Yellow Emperor suddenly came to Li Zhi with Xuanyuan sword in his hand,


    Li Zhi felt that the overwhelming murderous spirit was released from Xuanyuan sword. He wanted to dodge for the first time. However, before he dodged, there were countless messages in his mind.


    It turns out that the figure in the mural is actually a supplementary part of Huangdi''s Canon of internal medicine!


    It''s no wonder that Li Zhi always felt that there were some deficiencies when he used Huangdi Neijing. He combined the later skills in his mind, which was originally called renhuanggong.


    Renhuanggong is not created by Xuanyuan, but by Xuanyuan, Fuxi and Shennong.


    "Renhuanggong" is a kind of skill developed by them after they returned to agriculture. These years, they have been waiting for a real renhuanggong to teach this skill.


    This time, after Li Zhi established four books of merit and virtue, namely, the etiquette and law of business, the important skills of business and agriculture, the calculus of business and the compendium of Materia Medica, the three holy emperors were quite satisfied. They thought that it would be a blessing for the human race to be able to become such a king!


    After arriving at Xuanyuan tomb, the three emperors of huoyun cave also know that the killing and looting has come. As the Terran emperors, they naturally don''t want the Terran to be turbulent, so they use Xuanyuan tomb to transmit renhuanggong to Li Zhi.


    The voice of the system reminded Li Zhi all of a sudden


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the reward of renhuanggong. The reward points are 100000 points."


    Li Zhi smiles.


    "100000. That''s quite a lot."


    Although he still knows how renhuanggong came from.


    But one thing Li Zhi can be sure of is that the role of renhuanggong is more than a thousand times stronger than Huangdi''s Internal Classic!


    It''s not only a method that can be used alone, but also can be practiced anytime and anywhere.


    Xuanyuan, Fuxi, and Shennong did not practice. When they created this skill, their accomplishments were already advanced.


    Therefore, this skill can be said to be made for Li Zhiliang. In this skill, Xuanyuan, Fuxi and the emperor used the great wisdom of the human race and even gambled on the luck of the human race.


    So that this skill can be cultivated to a very high level, even they have deduced to the level of Hunyuan Dalao!

 Chapter 166

    And Xuanyuan and others in the upward deduction, found that there is a realm!


    But the realm of renhuanggong is beyond their prediction.


    Seeing Li Zhi suddenly in a daze, Bigan and others don''t know what''s going on.


    After Li zhileng was stunned for a long time, he suddenly realized that there were so many things in his mind just now, and it was only a while outside.


    After seeing Li Zhi, he completely accepted the skill, and the three people in huoyun cave exchanged their eyes, even they didn''t dare to communicate with each other!


    Because above the emperor, there are those saints!


    This time, they also took the risk to teach Li Zhi the skills.


    Although Li Zhi was so happy that he wanted to jump up, he said, "Uncle Huang, let''s have a look inside."


    Li Zhigang had just explored the inside. Although he knew the scene inside, he covered his nose as soon as he saw the inside and said, "ouch, why are you so coquettish? It''s too strong, isn''t it? "


    On the ground, there were a lot of foxes, male and female, male and female, in human form and not in human form.


    After looking for some time, Li Zhi found that there was no nine tail Fox family. What''s the matter?


    But now he doesn''t want so much. In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know that Xuanyuan God has long been called away by Nu Wa, and now he is in Nu Wa palace.


    Li Zhi orders his subordinates to pour out the fire oil. The fire oil is poured directly on the goblins. The drunk and unconscious goblins don''t know that such a big thing has happened.


    Then Li Zhicai said, "let''s go out first and leave one person to light the fire."


    After going out, I saw one of them ignite the torch and boom. In an instant, the fox demon in Xuanyuan tomb was screamed by the big fire.


    When I want to run outside, I find that the entrance of the cave has been closed. Besides, a group of fox demons who are drunk are unable to run.


    At this time, Li Zhi and Bigan were outside with a jar of wine. They had people play game and make some barbecues on the ground. Looking at the jar of wine, Li Zhi asked, "Uncle Huang... What''s the matter with this jar of wine?"


    Bigan said with a smile: "just now I saw that your Majesty gave such a good wine to the goblin. I was really reluctant to give up, so I secretly left a jar of wine. Will your majesty blame me?"


    Li Zhi has a black face: how can I blame you if you stay here?


    However, Li Zhi found that Bigan was really a good drinker.


    People who used to abide by the rule of law left behind a jar of wine despite the crime of bullying the king.


    We can see how much we love to drink!


    At the same time, Li Zhi also found that perhaps in the original world of Fengshen, Bigan and King Zhou would not get along so well.


    But now Li Zhi and Bigan get along with each other just like the common people''s nephews.


    Li Zhi poured a glass of wine for Bigan, and then said, "Uncle Huang, this wine tastes delicious, but it''s also extremely intoxicating. It''s extremely fierce. You should drink less!"


    Bigan didn''t listen to Li Zhi''s words. He had long been bored. He himself was a wine lover. Now with such a good wine in front of him, he didn''t wait for Li Zhi to speak.


    Suddenly felt between the chest gushed out a very hot feeling, as if in the chest position burning up a fire!


    A clear to mellow feeling down the throat slide down, than dry clear feeling of wine has been to his stomach!

 Chapter 167

    Then I was surprised to find that there seemed to be wine in my mouth... I swallowed it again, but I found that I still didn''t drink enough... So I swallowed it again... What Li Zhi brewed is popular among the people, good wine is still fragrant in my throat!


    Bigan was enjoying himself, and suddenly there was a burning fire in his heart!


    Instantly burned all over the four limbs, burned to every blood vessel of the body, burned to every meridian of the body!


    All of a sudden, Bigan felt that his whole body was full of blood. It seemed that his hair had to stand upright. He tried hard to carry his breath so as not to make a fool of himself in public!


    But the burning heat in the body is still flowing, still burning, still rushing left and right!


    His face suddenly turned red, and even tears gushed from his eyes, which was spicy.


    Mingming felt a burst of heat in his stomach, and even felt a bad appetite, but Bigan couldn''t bear to say it. He took a mouthful of wine, and then said, "good wine, really good wine! Your majesty is not authentic. If you have such good wine, why don''t you take it out earlier? "


    This time, bican really blamed Li Zhi, because after drinking Li Zhi''s wine, compared with the original wine, it was rubbish, even worse than rubbish.


    Li Zhi looked at Bigan''s face and became a little red. He knew that he might be a little bit superior when he drank such strong wine for the first time, so he quickly said, "Uncle Huang, don''t blame me. After returning to Chaoge, how about I send the good wine to Uncle Huang''s house?"


    Bigan is satisfied.


    At this time, after the fire in the cave continued to burn for a long time, Li Zhi felt that the time was almost up, which made it difficult to open the cave.


    Send someone to check what Bigan found.


    Sure enough, all the fox demons inside were burned to death. Bigan asked Li Zhi, "Your Majesty... How do you deal with these burned fox friends?"


    Li Zhi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "it''s said that fox fur coats are very warm. After a while, uncle Huang ordered people to peel off the fur of these foxes and send them to the internal affairs office to make some fox fur coats."


    Do you really need to do a few things?


    Li Zhi nodded and said to bi Gan, "naturally someone made these clothes when they were sent to the internal affairs office. You see, they are really foxes. After the fire, the fur of these monsters was not hurt. They must be very warm."


    When Bigan saw that King Zhou seemed to really take this matter to heart, he said, "yes, I am in charge."


    Li Zhimei Zizi returned to the palace.


    There are two major gains this time. The first is to eliminate all the demons in xuanyuanfen, and the other is to get renhuanggong.


    Li Zhi has never thought how to use the 100000 points given by the system, but Li Zhi knows that the function of the system is far beyond his imagination.


    At this time, the main forces fighting against the rebels also went to the destination in a mighty way. Only Wen Taishi and others.


    Wen Taishi was in charge of crusading against Suhu, the Marquis of Jizhou. Originally, Suhu thought it was no big deal to write anti poetry directly. If he couldn''t do it, he apologized in person. Anyway, King Zhou was kind.


    This is Su Hu''s impression of King Zhou. In fact, in the original world, King Zhou was too benevolent. He did not lay hands on political enemies. For example, the original Weiziqi once rebelled, but king Zhou did not kill him.


    Seeing Su Hu''s anxious appearance, Su Quanzhong, Su Hu''s eldest son, said with disdain: "father, isn''t that Wen Taishi? What''s so terrible about him as an old man? I''m afraid I can''t ride the horses at this age? I dare to attack Jizhou. I think Jizhou has a strong army, and there are countless strange people to assist my father. Let''s see my son go to chop off the old ghost''s head and offer it to my father! "

 Chapter 168

    Su Hu is not as elegant as he was when Li Zhixuan was the crown prince last time. Now Su Hu''s narrow eyes are like venomous snakes. He takes a look at Su Quanzhong. Su Quanzhong is so scared that he doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    Listen to Su Hu cold voice to Su Quanzhong said: "yellow mouth child actually said big words, smell the three dynasties old master, smell the great master, do you know? Wen Taishi is not only a scholar of martial arts, but also an apprentice of intercepting teachings. He went to the mountain to study arts for many years, and after going down the mountain to assist the big business for many years. Which line can I do as long as Wen Taishi comes out? Which rebellion will win? Oh, this time it''s a little impulsive for my father. I thought that when Chaoge was carrying out the new deal, there would be a lot of princes and princes who would rebel together. But I never thought that there were only three armies. The advantage is that we can be in Jizhou, and we can''t beat us even if we hear that the grand master will be here for a while. But we should be careful, or we will be doomed if we don''t be careful! "


    Su Quanzhong was suddenly reflected by Su Hu''s saying. After all, it was the young people who thought too little. Although they had the ability, considering the consequences, they suddenly broke out in cold sweat.


    He said to Su Hu nervously: "father, what should we do now?"


    After all, Su Hu was ambitious and powerful. He said to Su Quanzhong, "wait and see what happens."


    Although Su Hu was not sure that he would win Wen Taishi, he knew one thing. No matter how it was, this battle must be fought.


    So they called on the three armed forces to gather.


    Su Hu said, "all the generals listen to the orders and train their troops. The walls are mostly made of rolling wood and stone to prevent attack."


    Su Quanzhong was glad to see this. Although he had just been reprimanded by Su Hu, he knew that his father wanted to fight a war, and it was time for him to show his fists.


    Then Su Hu said, "father, do you remember someone? He used to be a stranger, but now in Jizhou, how about calling him here this time? "


    Before Su Quanzhong finished, Su Hu said, "well, it''s time to apply it to him. Let him bring 3000 crow troops."


    What they said is Zheng Lun.


    This man is also a real man of virtue. He was worshipped by the Dharma Duhe in his early years. He can be said to be Li Jing''s brother.


    Zheng Lun''s greatest skill is that he can emit two white lights from his nose and absorb people''s soul.


    Now Zheng Lun is a grain detaining officer in Jizhou. He usually has nothing to do with it.


    However, Zheng Lun is proficient in the art of war, has a good martial arts, and has an immortal stick body.


    So Su Hu was extremely afraid of him, but now it''s time for war, and he can''t be used.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jizhou, Zheng Lun is depressed. He thinks that with his ability, we have to be a marshal in the city, right?


    However, it never occurred to me that I was only responsible for the idle duty of the grain officer. Although the grain was also important, it was impossible to make contributions.


    Zheng Lun is not a man who is content with the status quo. Like Su Hu, he is ambitious.


    Being an ordinary grain officer would not make Zheng Lun feel better.


    At this time, he was drinking in the mansion.


    At this time, suddenly the hand came down to report.


    "Newspaper!"


    Zheng Lun, who was in a daze, was in a bad mood when he glared at him. What a bad job this grain officer was!


    "Excuse me, Ben will drink? "Indeed, we should die, drag them out and throw them into the pit of the dead."

 Chapter 169

    The herald quickly begged for mercy: "general, spare your life! General, spare your life! It''s not the villain who wants to disturb the general, but the prince who has something to call for! "


    After that, Zheng Lun was stunned.


    "Slow down! What did you say? "


    The herald, who was dragged out half of the way, survived.


    Zheng Lun waved his hand.


    "Let him come back. What''s going on?"


    There was something urgent in his voice.


    The Herald said quickly, "it''s the prince who has something to ask the general to pass!"


    "But someone called?"


    One side of the family will quickly say: "the general predicted! I heard that Taishi led 100000 troops to attack Jizhou! It''s reported that it''s almost there! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Lun suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    He pointed to the herald and said, "good! Good! Five stones of grain for you


    The herald breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he was not only not punished, but also rewarded.


    Zheng Lun changed his clothes and rushed to the meeting hall.


    As soon as he arrived inside, Su Hu asked, "does the general have a good plan?"


    Zheng Lun is not a fool. Seeing Su Hu asking, he already knows that Su Hu knows what happened in his mansion.


    "I heard that the king had turned against the Shang Dynasty. This time, Wen Zhong, the grand master, came to fight against the Shang Dynasty. At last, he was worried about Jizhou and could not sleep."


    Zheng Lun didn''t say to ask for a fight. No matter how he said it, he could be regarded as a person of virtue. It''s not good for him to catch up with his son.


    Seeing what Zheng Lun said, Su Hu''s eyes turned to worry and sighed.


    "It''s a blessing for Su Hu that the general has such a heart, but..."


    Speaking of this, Su Hu''s face is bitter and his eyes are full of tears.


    "King Zhou was fatuous. He believed the words of Fei Zhongyou Hun and other slandered officials, cut off the power of the princes, and appointed the Dalits to be the leader of the state. His country was in danger. He was distressed by the great harm of the state, and could not bear the loss of the state. He wrote a poem" Jizhou Suhu, never Chaoshang "to return to the court song in a rage. Now King Zhou is angry, and ordered the grand master to hear that Zhongshuai''s army was fighting against Jizhou, and he thought that the grand master was so powerful that he had all the skills, Jizhou is not an opponent. I know I am not an opponent of Mr. Zhong. I think if the city is broken, my wife and daughter will be humiliated. I don''t want to kill my wife and daughter first, and then kill myself in the city, so as not to lose my loyalty! The general is the minister in the heart of the marquis. He can''t bear to be implicated... There''s some money and food... The general can take it... Run for his life! Hoo Hoo


    Speaking of the end, Su Hu burst into tears.


    Su Quanzhong secretly admires him. He''s so powerful! I can cry in front of Zheng Lun now. I have to make Zhu Jianji remember it... And then I can do it in the future.


    Looking at this arrogant Zheng Lun, he was already angry when he heard Su Hu''s words.


    "Wow! I''m so angry! It''s just the old man. What a prince! I''m afraid he will do anything! What is Wen Zhong? It''s just that after a few days of teaching, our general learned a lot from immortal Chang''e, not to mention Wen Zhong. Even King Zhou himself, the dim king, will never come back! Whoa, whoa! Finally, the general is willing to lead his army out to meet the enemy, and he will let the monarch and Marquis sleep in peace and fall down! "


    Su Hu lowered his head and pretended to wipe his tears.


    "Ah! General Zheng Lun said it was very important, but I didn''t mean it. Although the general has the ability, but... "


    He looked at Su Quanzhong.


    "Son, don''t be serious about general Zheng Lun''s words. After all, the grand master intercepts and teaches high disciples, and has great skills. If we let the general go to war, we can''t say it, we''ll let him die... We can''t do it! must not! All in all, my son remembers that there is nothing he can bear, so don''t talk too much. "


    Then he went straight to Su Quanzhong''s back.

 Chapter 170

    Who knows if Zheng Lun is mad when he is angry.


    It''s a simple way to motivate others. If others think about it, Zheng Lun is arrogant.


    Such a crude scheme has been taken for granted.


    "Don''t say it again! Please order me! Kill Wen Zhong! If you can''t catch the thief, the general will come to see you! "


    When Zheng Lun finished speaking, Su Hu and his son looked at each other.


    Su Quanzhong''s eyes are full of admiration, but Jiang is still spicy.


    Su Hu said to Zheng Lun: "general... I''m very glad to have the general''s help! But don''t worry, general. When the free general moves, when Wen Zhong moves, the general will show his power. "


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Taishi.


    The soldiers were on their way, passing through the prefectures and counties. It was not until one day that the sentinel Malay newspaper said, "the troops have arrived in Jizhou. Please make a decision by the imperial division."


    "Encampment"


    But see:


    In the East, the reed leaves point the steel gun, and in the south, the moon like Xuanhua axe.


    In the west, the Macha Yanling sword is placed, and in the north, the yellow flower crossbow with hard handle is placed.


    According to the outline of the central government, Wuji left the camp 45 years later.


    According to the nine palace stars under Yuanmen, the eight trigrams are hidden in Dazhai.


    There have been reports from Jizhou explorers since they set up camp here.


    "Newspaper! King Zhou''s army has arrived. "


    Su Hu felt that if the first battle was to be fought, the terrain of the city must not be consumed in this way, otherwise the morale of the army would be affected.


    See Su Hu''s Herald: "order troops out of the city to fight!"


    All the generals listened to the order, and all the weapons went out of the city. With the sound of a gun, the killing atmosphere was overwhelming.


    Where the gate opens, the general''s horse opens.


    Su Hu yelled and said, "pass the general in, and ask the general Yuanmen to answer!"


    Detective horse, fly into the camp.


    When I heard that the grand master came with anger, my heart said, Su Hu, Su Hu, Da Shang is very kind to you, and you even wrote poems and chanted Chaoge!


    Thanks to my king''s kindness, I didn''t kill you even though I had expected you to give up!


    In fact, Wen Zhong didn''t know that Li Zhina had deliberately let Su Hu go. Otherwise, how could he lead to murder and robbery?


    Su Hu and Li Zhizhen didn''t pay attention. They were just princes. Without Kong Xuan, they could destroy Jizhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the imperial master''s order, the whole staff was ordered. When the gate flag was opened, the imperial master sat down and Mo Qilin.


    Mo Qilin is a rare species, which was acquired by Wen Zhong''s sect.


    It''s a very powerful mount.


    Wen Zhong led the general out of the camp to show two dragon and Phoenix embroidered flags.


    After that, there were Zhongwei soldiers pressing their feet.


    Su Hu found that master Wen was wearing strange armor.


    Blue silk, white shoulder pads, white armor, sharp barbs at elbows and knees, shining in the sun.


    Of course, this is also a masterpiece of the Ministry of industry. Li Zhi made this suit according to the armor of later generations. As long as he is a general, he can wear this kind of armor. It is not only light, but also highly defensive. It''s called dragon soul armour.


    When Su Hu saw this, he was not angry. He leaned forward and said, "how are you, grand master? Today, the son has no way. He despises the virtuous and attaches importance to the color. He doesn''t think about paying attention to the nation''s foundation. He listens to the slander and flattery. The patriarchal system will be in turmoil. Soon the world will be in turmoil. I will defend the frontier. Why did the grand master become such an unknown teacher? "


    Hearing the words, the grand master was very angry: "you yellow mouthed child, disobeying the emperor''s edict and writing poems against the Meridian Gate, you are a thief, and you can''t be punished!"


    Hearing the master''s review, he said, "who will catch this villain with me?"


    In the end, there is a general under the left sentry, wearing a phoenix wing helmet, dragon soul armor and a red cape behind.


    In his twenties, he said harshly, "I''ll catch Mei Wu this traitor at the end of the day!"


    Mei Wu finished speaking and went to the front of the army.


    Seeing Su Quanzhong, Mei Wu, holding Xuanhua''s axe, said angrily, "Su Quanzhong, your father and son rebelled and offended the emperor! To fight against the heavenly soldiers is to destroy the family! Let''s see some means! "

 Chapter 171

    Su Quanzhong looks at Mei Wu in front of him with disdain. Su Quanzhong has excellent martial arts skills. When he saw Mei Wu, he felt the breath of people carefully. He is not very strong and should not be his opponent.


    Before the battle between the two generals, the Xuanhua axe in Meiwu''s hand dances and blows. It''s a heavy weapon. Su Quanzhong''s hand is a silver halberd, which is not light.


    Two people fight, this that cent up and down, halberd to axe to meet, the first few rounds of fighting are very fierce.


    In Mei Wu''s heart, Su Quanzhong is really powerful!


    Su Quanzhong saw Mei Wu distracted, and now he accelerated his attack.


    After 20 rounds of fighting, Su Quanzhong yelled: "Meiwu! Die


    See silver month halberd suddenly stab to Mei Wu, Mei Wu caught off guard, did not expect to be so fierce.


    Stabbed by Su Quanzhong!


    Su Hu is very happy! Seeing his son''s victory, he immediately ordered Mingjin to stop fighting.


    Go back to the city and sit down in the hall to reward the meritorious generals.


    In fact, it''s just Su Quanzhong, but Zheng Lun''s failure to play makes him a little depressed.


    Although Su Hu won, he knew that it was Wen Taishi. If they wanted to win, it would be very difficult. Although they won one game today, it didn''t mean that Su Hu would give up his heart.


    "All the generals, although they have broken down for a while today, they will take revenge. Otherwise, they will invite the generals to benefit and Jizhou will be in danger. What can they do?"


    After that, I saw a tall man standing up. It was Deputy General Zhao Bing who came forward and said, "Jun Hou, although you won today, although you won a battle, but after you got married, you wrote an anti poem in the court song, killed the general today and refused the enemy''s King''s order. These are unforgivable crimes..."


    "Kuang, the world''s most famous generals are not only the grand master Zhiwen. If the imperial court is in a rage and orders several troops, Jizhou will only be a tiny place... It''s true that" throwing stones into water "is a way to see danger! If Yimo will be stupid! "If you don''t do it, you''ll never stop." I heard that the grand master had been defeated. Just now, the scouts came to report that they had retreated ten miles... At last, there will be a plan... It''s better to take advantage of it and rob the camp at midnight tonight! Kill him, and you''ll never leave him


    Zhao Bing is also a man with a secret mind, and this strategy came to his mind after he saw and heard that the grand master was retiring.


    Su Hu narrowed his eyes to listen to Zhao Bing''s words. After a long time, he suddenly became very happy and said, "it''s just such poison... Cough, good strategy... It suits me!"


    He immediately ordered Su Quanzhong to lead 3000 troops out of Wugang Town, Shimen.


    After su Quanzhong took the order, he thought it was a good way. Chen Jizhen, tongzuoying, Zhao Bing, tongyouying.


    Su Quanzhong is in charge of the Middle Road, the most important position. At night, the party is ready to attack.


    When it was about the time of Zishi, Su Quanzhong, Zhao Bing and Chen Jizhen were ready to encircle Wen Taishi''s camp.


    Looking at the big accounts in front of him, Su Quanzhong showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he led his men in the middle of the road to the camp, but then a gun rang out to remind Zhao Bing and Chen Jizhen.


    Su Quanzhong looked at the camp which was getting closer and closer. He was very happy and said that he had heard how powerful the grand master was. Now he saw him, but that was all.


    Even there was no general to watch the night, which is worthy of Su Quanzhong''s reputation.


    Although it''s strange why the camp is quiet, Su Quanzhong, who was dazed by the victory, obviously didn''t realize the problem.


    However, just as the third army of Su Quanzhong approached the camp, suddenly, there were loud cries of killing all around!


    There were shouts of killing from all sides. Not only that, but also countless large merchant troops surrounded.

 Chapter 172

    At the beginning, Zhao Bing, who put forward the strategy, was suddenly surrounded by the big business troops in all directions.


    Seeing this, Zhao Bing''s face changed and he knew that he had been cheated.


    There''s no other way to do this. I found that the main general of the comer was actually a female general.


    The woman wears as like as two peas, and the armor is exactly the same as that of Wen Tai Shi.


    And looking at her face, the woman was quite beautiful, with a long gun in her hand.


    The long gun is made of unknown material, and it twinkles in the night light.


    Zhao Bing knew that it was hard to escape now.


    See his horizontal knife immediately, scold a way to the woman in front of: "who is here?"


    With a long gun in her hand, the woman pointed to Zhao Bing and said to her, "aunt Gao Lanying! If you are driven by the rebels, you will not die well! Ha ha, I have a delusion to attack the camp. I didn''t know that the grand master had expected to have such a vicious plan! "


    Zhao Bing listened to Gao Lanying''s words, in the heart chagrin, how can not discover? This strategy was put forward by him. If he went back this time, he might also be hated by Su Hu. No matter whether he wins or loses this battle, I''m afraid there will be no good result.


    Even if he wins, he will at most flee back to Jizhou.


    It''s better to work hard when you think of it!


    See Zhao Bing hand with a long knife ran gaolanying killed in the past, gaolanying also not show weakness.


    The spear in his hand is like a dragon going out to sea, fast as lightning.


    After fighting for more than ten rounds, Gao Lanying let out a cry!


    "Die! Rebel


    Suddenly, she saw her spear stabbing Zhao Bing''s chest like a flash of lightning. Zhao Bing was shocked and quickly flashed back to see that he was lying on his horse.


    Originally, according to inertia, the point of the gun should not hit Zhao Bing.


    Gao Lanying saw Zhao Bing lying on the horse, but with a sneer, she saw her long gun suddenly raised up, and the whole point of the gun went down.


    At this time, Gao Lanying was pressing a mechanism on the long gun.


    Bang, like the head of a gun shot out, straight to the throat of Zhao cake.


    "Poof", he saw Zhao Bing looking at the gun head around his neck in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine why he had such a strange weapon


    Gao Lanying comes to Zhao Bing''s body, pulls out the head of the gun and installs it on the gun again.


    I admire the weapons of the Ministry of work.


    I don''t know how I came up with such a strange way of attack.


    When the general was killed, a group of soldiers were scared and ran around. How could they know that there were all big business troops around now? In a moment, they would kill all the thousands of people who came from the attack.


    Su Quanzhong, the Chinese Army on the other side, was also ambushed.


    Su Quanzhong is facing another force, and the general opposite is Wen Taishi''s disciple.


    It is said that Taishi has two disciples, one is Jili, the other is Yuqing.


    They are not weak. Although they are not as talented as Wen Taishi, and their martial arts are good among ordinary people, they are no match for Su Quanzhong.


    Originally, Su Quanzhong was surrounded. They thought Su Quanzhong would run away fearlessly.


    But I didn''t expect that the war between China and Vietnam in Suquan became fiercer and fiercer, and they were suppressed.


    Su Quanzhong moves faster and faster, Jili and Yu Qing are obviously not su Quanzhong''s opponents.


    Then he saw the silver halberd in Su Quanzhong''s hand dancing in the wind.

 Chapter 173

    When they were about to be overwhelmed, Jili turned her eyes and yelled at Su Quanzhong: "look at the move!"


    Then he shakes out a handful of lime powder.


    It''s a mean way to make things like lime powder among the generals.


    But now what Li Zhi flatters is that no matter what means you use, you are the enemy of life and death in the course of the war between the two armies. No matter what means you use, you can''t be called shameful.


    So now it can be said that this group of subordinates have already developed some extraordinary skills.


    Su Quanzhong is really a great general. When he saw the other side raising lime powder, he quickly dodged.


    At this time, the two men had already run away. Su Quanzhong wanted to chase them again. At this time, a black wind came running from a distance. The speed was very fast, like lightning.


    Knowing that Laijiang is just running for himself.


    Su Quanzhong is on the alert.


    At this time, it was found that the rider was a strange one horned black cloud beast.


    Su Quanzhong yelled, "who''s coming?"


    On the other side, Zhang Kui, who was riding a one horned black cloud, cheered to Su Quanzhong: "listen, traitor, I''m General Zhang Kui of the big business! Su Quanzhong, your father and son intend to rebel and commit a heinous crime! Don''t get off the horse and die


    Su Quanzhong also knows that today is a setback.


    But when he heard Zhang Kui''s words, he was annoyed, no matter how Mei Wu was during the day? Mei Wu is a famous general!


    But he had never heard of Zhang Kui''s name.


    Let his heart not happy, such a person can teach yourself?


    See Su Quanzhong also don''t answer a word, urge a horse to take silver month halberd and Zhang Kui then fight together.


    Because Zhang Kui''s reputation is not as good as Mei Wu''s, Su Quanzhong doesn''t look up to Zhang Kui.


    When they met, Su Quanzhong knew that the man in front of him was so powerful. Su Quanzhong said secretly that although the man in front of him was not beautiful, he didn''t expect that he was so good at martial arts.


    Moreover, the one horned black cloud beast under the crotch of the person calling himself Zhang Kui opposite is also quite intelligent. He even knows to find a chance to attack Su Quanzhong''s mount.


    Su Quanzhong finds out that Zhang Kui''s martial arts are so good that he fights and escapes. He tries to escape while looking for an opportunity. At this time, he makes a false move and Zhang Kui dodges.


    If you look at Su Quanzhong''s refutation, you will run.


    When Zhang Kui was about to chase ahead, he suddenly thought of the words of the grand master. After a few steps in dress, he returned to the army.


    At this time, the grand master was very happy to hear that Jizhou had lost at least 10000 people in the night war, while his own side had lost less than 1000. It was a great victory!


    Moreover, I heard that the grand master praised the generals in front of me, especially Zhang Kui and Gao Lanying: "I didn''t expect that your majesty could find out the two generals by such clever calculation. I don''t know that there are so many experts in my business."


    Zhang Kui and Gao Lanying were embarrassed when they were told by Wen Zhong. They quickly said, "the grand master is flattered. The grand master is flattered."


    But I really admire Li Zhina.


    And there is a feeling that scholars die for their confidants. Originally, these two men worked as deputy generals in the small town, but Li Zhi, who is familiar with the list of Fengshen, naturally knows that there are two masters in the big business.


    Zhang Kui and his wife are quite powerful. In the original world of Fengshen, Zhang Kui and his wife once beat Huang Feihu and others. Even Deng Chanyu''s tuxingsun was not their opponent.

 Chapter 174

    If Yang Jian didn''t use a poison trick to bring them down later, they would have achieved considerable success.


    When he thought of Zhang Kui''s tragedy in the original world, Li Zhi felt that this was a mean person no matter young or old, big or small!


    It should be noted that on that day, Yang Jian secretly damaged Zhang Kui''s Mount, and then poisoned Zhang Kui''s mother with a poison plan, which made Zhang Kui''s mind in chaos. Only when he was distracted in the battlefield, his mind was taken down by his opponent.


    Moreover, Zhang Kui stood up to Yang Jian and Nezha alone. We can see how high his ability is!


    Now Li Zhi brings up the two men just to keep the Pearl from being covered with dust.


    Zhang Kui and Gao Lanying, of course, are grateful to King Zhou for his kindness. They feel that to be able to follow such a king is their blessing in their last life.


    He vowed to serve King Zhou and keep his peace.


    Moreover, they can see clearly Li Zhi''s achievements since he was registered. Let Dashang repeat it like this, they are also sentimentally attached to Dashang, and naturally they have respect and understanding for King Zhou.


    At this time, Wen Taishi said to Zhang Kui, "well, have a rest early today. Your credit will be recorded in the military industry. When you go back, you will report to the emperor. Then the emperor will naturally talk about the merits and deeds and reward you. But tomorrow''s business depends on your abilities."


    Zhang Kui heard the Taishi speak so politely, and quickly said: "Taishi has something to say to the end general. Don''t say that. I''ll kill the end general!"


    Zhang Kui knows himself very well. Wen Zhongna is a master of the martial arts. He is not only proficient in the art of war, but also a Taoist.


    The most important thing is that Wen Zhong''s position is not low. Although the jiejiao sect is known as the coming Dynasty of ten thousand immortals, there are not many disciples in heaven. The Jinling virgin is obviously a disciple.


    In Zhang Kui and his wife who have no school, Wen Zhong''s status is much higher than theirs.


    Hearing what Zhang Kui said, the Grand Master said to Zhang Kui, "in that case, as long as our big business army attacks Jizhou tomorrow, they won''t last long."


    The next day, Wen Taishi continued to order troops.


    This time he was going to let Su Hu know how strong the army of Da Shang was.


    And after a stop last night, Wen Taishi knew that with Su Hu''s courage, he must have been beaten and scared.


    Sure enough, Su Hu knew that this time it was a big deal


    He thought there would be something to gain from the attack the night before.


    But I didn''t expect that after more than 10000 soldiers were lost, Su Hu realized that his strength was too different from that of Da Shang.


    At this time, it was mo Qilin who sat down in front of him, holding both male and female whip.


    After him, Zhang Kui sat down. The one horned black cloud beast, Gao Lanying, Jili and other famous business generals all followed him. The wild goose wings were lined up, and the momentum was amazing.


    Su Hu rode a horse to fight against the city, and saw him clasping his fist at Wen Taishi: "Su Hu has seen Taishi, because of his armor, he can''t be fully polite, and he hopes Taishi to forgive him. Taishi, today, the emperor violates the patriarchal law, shakes the foundation of the princes, listens to the words of Fei Zhongyou Hun and other villains, and is far from loyal to his subordinates, and appoints the generation of cheap slaves... Su Hu is dedicated to business, so he wrote an anti poem, As long as the grand master withdraws from the army, advises the emperor and the gentlemen, and the Yuan people use them, and appoints the nobles instead of the cheap slaves, Su Hu should comply with the great business... When the world is peaceful, why not? Protect your heart and be loyal! "


    Finally, Su Hu wiped his tears... As if what he said was true.

 Chapter 175

    Hearing Su Hu''s words, the grand master laughed and said to Su Hu, "well, you little man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Do you think people believe you when you confuse black and white? As the emperor of today, he has made great achievements. He has set up four books of merit, opened up the wisdom of the people, and collected Baiyue. Today, the four seas are flat, which makes the people in Dashang have no worries about food and clothing! And waiting for the princes to slander the emperor for their own self-interest! In fact, heaven and earth are unforgivable! You also mentioned an anti poem, never living, right? Today, the army brought by Lao Jiu is exactly the crime of treason that needs to be cured! Su Hu, you little man, don''t die before the horse


    Su Hu didn''t expect that master Wen had listed so many great principles. He was speechless.


    He didn''t think he was being reasonable. He thought that he would tell master Wen.


    In fact, when master Wen came out, his mind was buzzing with the words of Bigan, and Bigan also told him so many great principles.


    Master Wen can recite it with his eyes closed. Now it happens to be used.


    The original Wen Taishi was not good at words. If he met such a thing, he would be speechless by Su Hu.


    Now Su Hu is crushed to death by words alone.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came to mind behind Wen Zhong. It was very loud. He saw Zhang Kui clasping his fists. He heard Taishi say, "Taishi, I''d like to ask you to get out of the station and kill the rebels!"


    After Zhang Kui finished speaking, he heard that the grand master nodded directly. Now he is very satisfied with Zhang Kui. He thinks that Zhang Kui is better than many generals he has seen. For example, although Zhang Guifang''s four generals are powerful, they are not as intelligent as Zhang Kui. As a general, he needs not only martial arts, but also brains.


    "Zhang Kui obeys orders and orders you to be the vanguard. This battle will be successful!"


    Zhang Kui nodded and patted the unicorn black cloud beast sitting down. The black cloud beast was fast and went straight to the battlefield.


    Su Hu''s team also ran out of a general, this time Jizhou sent people, is a partisan.


    The general looked at Zhang Kui, who was not tall and not very good-looking, with disdain in his heart.


    "I''m Baifang, Jizhou! Who are you going to be! Name it


    After Bai Fang finished, he heard Zhang Kui yell: "General Zhang Kui!"


    Finish saying in the hand of three stop knife, lift knife then chop.


    Before Bai Fang could react, he found that he seemed to see a body without head sitting on the horse.


    Why? Isn''t that yourself? So... I''m dead?


    White, head down.


    Even a round has not arrived... The white side has already landed on its head!


    Let everyone present did not expect this result.


    Zhang Kui is so good.


    Wen Taishi looked at Zhang Kui happily.


    This time, Su Quanzhong couldn''t help it.


    Because he and Zhang Kui had already had a fight the night before when they attacked Dashang camp.


    Su Quanzhong suffered a dark loss under Zhang Kui''s hands, so when he saw Zhang Kui, all the new and old grudges appeared.


    Su Quanzhong ran out, but he turned his eyes to Zhang Kui and said, "Zhang Kui! How dare you fight with me? "


    Zhang Kui said with a sneer, "villain, why don''t you dare?"


    "But if you ride this monster, even if you win me, you won''t win. Your mount attacked my mount frequently last night! My mount was nearly kicked to death by your mount yesterday! You won me not by your real ability. If you are really capable, would you dare to fight with me? "


    Zhang Kui laughed.


    "There''s no need to stir up the law, traitor. Why don''t you dare?"


    With that, Zhang Kui really fell under the unicorn.

 Chapter 176

    The unicorn black cloud beast seems to have been ordered by its master and left the battlefield by itself.


    Su Quanzhong was delighted to see this.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Kui was really obedient and an idiot!


    Thinking of this, he also jumped off the horse, because Su Quanzhong was more confident in his kung fu.


    Hearing that master Zhang Kui was so big, he couldn''t help pondering: "General Zhang is still a little too young..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman''s voice came from behind the grand master.


    "Master, don''t care. My husband has his own plan."


    I don''t have to look back to hear the master. I know it''s Gao Lanying''s voice, and I can see I''m very confident.


    He said to Gao Lanying, "Oh? Is there any other plan


    Unexpectedly, Gao Lanying was very brave. He said to Wen Zhong with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, grand master. You can see it at a glance."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Quanzhong and Zhang Kui are fighting together. Only when Su Quanzhong and Zhang Kui start, can they find that Zhang Kui''s ability is not limited to the one horned black cloud beast that he sits down.


    It''s better to have both.


    Even if I had a fight with Su Quanzhong.


    When Su Quanzhong saw this, he thought to himself that he had to come up with some strategies


    But seeing Su Quanzhong''s move, he looked as if he couldn''t avoid it. He tripped as if he was about to fall.


    Zhang Kui didn''t know it was su Quanzhong''s plan, so he rushed to chase him. Unexpectedly, Su Quanzhong''s return was a return shot, stabbing Zhang Kui''s head.


    But the next scene shocked Su Quanzhong.


    He thought he could stab Zhang Kui to death, but he didn''t expect that there was no shadow of Zhang Kui behind him!


    Where have you been?


    When Su Quanzhong was in a daze, he suddenly felt a trace of danger coming from the ground.


    He wanted to jump quickly, but he didn''t have time to jump. He felt that his ankle was caught. Then he saw Su Chuanzhong''s body suddenly sink, and suddenly his whole body fell into half of the land.


    And the land jammed his lower body.


    At this time, Zhang Kui emerged from the land. He put the three Pavilion sword on Su Quanzhong''s neck with a smile.


    Su Quanzhong''s lower body is now restricted, and he can''t resist at all.


    Zhang Kui waved his hand and said, "tie Su Quanzhong back to me!"


    Suddenly, some soldiers came to escort Su Quanzhong back to the camp.


    Su Hu was a little worried when he saw that Su Quanzhong had been arrested. He quickly looked at a man beside him.


    That person also knows that he has revealed his ability. He has endured it for so long. When is it better not to do it now?


    See Zheng Lun urge the horse to run out, Zheng Lun is under the seat is the eye of the beast.


    He was wearing gold chain armour and two winged goose plume helmet. Behind him were a group of soldiers wearing black armour and holding double swords. Not many, not many, just 3000 people!


    This is also Zheng Lun''s personal guard! Three thousand crows!


    That''s what Zheng Lun trained for a long time.


    When Zhang Kui saw the comer, he felt that the comer was not weak! It should be capable.


    The mind has called the one horned black cloud beast. The one horned black cloud beast is a rare species, and naturally knows the master''s mind.


    All of a sudden, he came to Zhang Kui before the argument.


    "Name and surname of the comer!"


    "Jizhou grain officer Zheng Lun is also!"


    Zheng Lun is arrogant and wants to show his reputation. Naturally, he shouts when he gives his name.


    But before I finish my words, I feel the evil wind coming.

 Chapter 177

    Zhang Kui scolded: "the little grain officer dares to fight our general! Watch somebody chop your head


    Said in the hand three stops the knife to Zheng Lun''s head to split past.


    In fact, although Zhang Kui said that, it was also because he felt that Zheng Lun was powerful and had no bottom in his heart, so he would fight first. Otherwise, Zhang Kui would not fight first.


    Zheng Lun didn''t expect that Zhang Kui would do it when he said he would do it. He secretly scolded him for being shameless.


    But I dodged quickly.


    After fighting, Zhang Kui found out that, as he expected, Zheng Lun had good skills, and it was hard to fight with him.


    At this time, Zheng Lun knew that there were really capable people in Dashang, but Zhang Kui was a nameless person, but he was so powerful.


    After a hundred rounds of fighting, the two armies held their breath and watched the fight between the two generals.


    Hearing that the grand master looked at Zheng Lun in the field, he felt that he was a talent. It would be a real waste if he just wasted it in Jizhou.


    At this time, Zheng Lun found that he couldn''t win Zhang Kui for a while


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I thought about it. Why didn''t I win him that way?


    When he thought of this, he saw Zheng Lun''s move and suddenly stepped back. Zhang Kui didn''t know what Zheng Lun''s plan was, so he was on guard.


    But Zheng Lun jumped out of the battle circle and made a loud noise from his nose nearby.


    Then two white lights came out from his nostrils. The white light was as fast as pitching and went straight to Zhang Kui.


    Caught off guard, Zhang Kui was drawn into his mind by white light. For a moment, he felt dizzy and fell under the unicorn.


    Zheng Lun laughed at this and waved his hand to the next Soldier: "take it down!"


    After a long time.


    Look at Zhang Kui slowly wake up, but now he has been tied to the ground.


    With a smile, Zheng Lun came over and pointed to Zhang Kui and said, "I''ll take your flag today!"


    But Zhang Kui was not afraid at all. Instead, he said slowly, "what is the white light in your nose just now?"


    Zheng Lun said with pride: "you are a dying man. Let me tell you! Once upon a time, Japanese generals had learned this skill by worshiping DUYE. A white light came from their nose and killed people in a twinkling of an eye. "


    After listening to Zheng Lun''s words, Zhang Kui nodded: "not bad, not bad, but do you think you are the only one who has Taoism?"


    Zheng Wen was stunned when he heard Zhang Kui''s words, but then he saw Zhang Kui stomp his feet again, and the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed, the rope on his body also loosened, and his people disappeared.


    When Zheng Lun reacts, Zhang Kui has already returned to the team of Da Shang, and his whole figure emerges from the ground and instantly jumps onto the unicorn.


    Then he disdained Zheng Lun and said, "hahaha, you can''t take me. Our general has his own ability to deal with you."


    At this time, I heard that the grand master suddenly yelled: "listen, the Grand Master of Jizhou is ordered to attack Su Hu, a villain. He is not full of people. The emperor''s new deal is good to all people and enriches the people. However, Hou Su Hu of Jizhou only wants personal gains and losses, regardless of the people of Jizhou, and strongly opposes the emperor''s new deal, which is against the way of heaven, the way of the earth and the way of humanity, However, his majesty is kind-hearted and only blames Su Hu this time. Jizhou soldiers will listen to him. If there is a sensible person who goes out to surrender, the emperor will have something to say. It''s not only no fault, but also a meritorious one! "

 Chapter 178

    The generals of Jizhou didn''t understand what happened to the marquis. When they heard the words of the grand master, they realized what was going on. They suddenly remembered the article mentioned in Dashang monthly (Dashang daily by Li zhirang, Fei Zhong and you hun) some time ago - "surprise! Why is barren Baiyue rich for two years


    At this time, Wen Zhong frowned and said, "give you some color! Lift it up


    And then we''re going to have people rumble on a giant.


    The huge object was covered by a dark cyan curtain. It was seven or eight houses in size!


    There are rubber wheels underneath.


    I saw that the grand master ordered people to take down the deep cyan curtain, and the huge object with metal shining inside showed its appearance.


    It''s a chariot!


    At the bottom, there are ten wheels supporting the whole chariot. On the chariot, there is a disc, which can rotate. At the top, there is a huge gun with a diameter of about waist diameter.


    Hearing that the grand master saw this thing, he said, "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, how can I play with your beloved baby?"!


    Novel looking at Bigan before leaving the baby.


    Looking at the cannon shining with silver light above, according to your Majesty''s words... This is called Shang... Shang cannon?


    Wen Zhong looked at the rare object. Although he knew how to operate it, he couldn''t help trying it himself. He jumped to the fort and didn''t even want Mo Qilin. Mo Qilin looks wrongly at Wen Zhong, and then jealously at the fort where Wen Zhong sits


    Look at the old master, sitting on the seat in front of the fort, a comfortable sofa.


    According to Li Zhi, it is more comfortable to operate such a big fort.


    There are rocker arms on both sides of the fort. What Li Zhi wants to make is war killers. Even ordinary soldiers can operate them. Otherwise, it is meaningless to make them. Above the fort is a huge double hole sight. Wen Taishi puts his hands on the rocker arms and his face against the two double hole sight.


    Dissatisfaction.


    Your majesty has malice to his three eyes!!! How else can you make a binocular sight?


    Su Hu''s face was gloomy. Hearing what the Grand Master said just now, he felt a sense of uneasiness. The morale of the army was already unstable. He could see that there was a commotion in many soldiers.


    In fact, Su Hu also understood that he was not reasonable in this matter. He thought that although King Zhou was the emperor of man, he was unwilling to let him divide the land.


    Now Wen Taishi has said this directly in front of the army.


    Su Hu is thinking about this


    "Zhizhi..."


    Hearing the great master shaking the rocker arm, the fort has been aimed at the gate of Jizhou.


    "Your Majesty said, Shang cannon, it''s a blast! Open it for me


    I heard the grand master give a big drink and press the button.


    "Dong Ka!"


    There was a loud noise from the muzzle of the gun, and a firelight mixed with white smoke rushed to the gate of Jizhou to bombard it.


    However, this is just the beginning. The huge wooden gate of Jizhou city gate, which is more than ten meters high and seven or eight meters wide, will be blown to pieces in an instant!


    This time it''s even louder!


    "Boom!"


    The huge gun noise directly paralyzed the horses of Jizhou army.


    In response, hundreds of horses went crazy and ran around like crazy.


    I was shocked by the gunfire.


    It''s even more ridiculous to see the appearance of Wen Taishi. He was startled by the sudden sound of the cannon and turned a somersault on the operating platform. At this time, Wen Taishi was lying on the fort with his mouth full of brawls and kept whispering: "comparable to... Daofa! It''s comparable to Taoism! With such a cannon, why fear injustice in the world? "

 Chapter 179

    All the people in Jizhou were really frightened by the power of the gun just now. The cavalry just now have fled one after another, mainly because the horses were frightened.


    There was no way to come back at all. When Su Hu saw this, he was also shocked by the huge gun that the grand master had just taken out. It can be said that he was... Very scared!


    Moreover, Su Hu found that if he didn''t do anything any more now, I''m afraid his army would fall without fighting.


    Thinking of this, Su Hu said to the generals around him: "Mingjin, stop fighting! Come on


    The sound of gongs rings, the suspension bridge in the city is put up, but the gate is gone


    Su Hu went back to the city.


    At this time, Wen Taishi stood up from the chariot.


    Zhang Kui and his wife, as well as a group of generals, immediately surrounded the fort.


    I''m not in the mood to fight with Su Hu anymore.


    Only the curiosity and shock of seeing this cannon.


    Wen Taishi was very satisfied with the performance of his subordinates.


    He stroked his beard, went to the edge of the fort, and said to the people below, "what do the generals think about the power of this cannon?"


    When he suddenly spoke, all the generals nodded.


    Now no one uses flattery words, but the expression on the face is with admiration.


    The grand master laughed when he saw them like this.


    "Well, well, to tell you the truth, it was designed by the Emperor himself. With such weapons, why should I worry about my long-term success?"


    After that, all the generals nodded.


    All the generals said with admiration: "Your Majesty is extremely intelligent, which is really the blessing of all the people! Before that, there were four books of merit and virtue, as well as wisdom and courage. We have such a commander-in-chief. This is the blessing of a hundred generations of cultivation! "


    At this time, Zhang Kui and his wife showed the most.


    I saw and heard that the grand master suddenly said to Zhang Kui and his wife, "two lucky generals, now Su Hu is afraid that he has broken his courage. What should we do now?"


    Zhang Kui knew that he had been tested by the grand master. He thought about it for a long time before he said, "grand master, when your majesty went out to battle, he was a teacher of benevolence and righteousness, so we can''t attack the city by force. It must be very easy for us to rush into Jizhou with such weapons as commercial cannons? However, the end will have another way, if not, direct Siege! Cut off their food and grass, within a few months, Su Hu will take the initiative to show the city! And in the name of your Majesty''s benevolence and righteousness. "


    Hearing Zhang Kui''s words, the grand master thought to himself, if your majesty really knows the Pearl with wise eyes, why didn''t you find out so early as a brave and resourceful officer like Zhang Kui.


    This strategy of Zhang Kui coincides with that of Wen Taishi.


    It can be said that this is the best way, and can give his Majesty the best name of benevolence and righteousness, but also can let Su Hu not fight and surrender.


    Wen Taishi nodded: "this plan is very wonderful. He ordered the three armed forces to besiege the city in four ways. They are not allowed to enter the city. They can''t get it."


    After the order was given, the troops brought by the grand division immediately surrounded Jizhou city.


    The news of the siege spread all over Jizhou city in an instant. All of a sudden, the generals, officials and people in the city were in a panic.


    After all, being besieged, they will face the possibility that there will be no food in the future, but they will naturally starve to death


    So there are rumors in the city that Su Hu, the Marquis of Jizhou, disobeyed his Majesty''s order to make everyone rich in Jizhou for his own self-interest, which made the emperor angry before attacking Jizhou.

 Chapter 180

    However, his majesty clearly had the strength to attack Jizhou, but he offered a benevolent and righteous teacher to let Hou Su defend himself and surrender.


    It can be seen that how the emperor understood his righteousness, the more rumors spread, the more serious.


    Almost spread to the ears of Su Hu, Su Hu heard these rumors, but also let Su Hu anxious.


    Today''s Su Hu can''t even eat food and drink muggy wine.


    Now Su Quanzhong and Zheng Lun are Su Hu''s two biggest dependents, and they are all captured.


    Su Hu can be said that no one is available, those ordinary generals in Su Hu''s view, but they are just a group of losers.


    In the face of such a super master as master Zhang Kuiwen, he is definitely not an opponent.


    What''s more. At last, Su Hu was surprised to hear that the fort was launched by the grand master. What he had not seen was something.


    But I know that it''s too powerful.


    At least he can''t handle it. Now he has come to the end.


    Now Su Hu''s biggest fear is that it won''t be long after the army besieged the city. If the food in the people''s home is eaten up, there will be a riot. At that time, the army will be unable to suppress it, and the army will be very dissatisfied with him.


    Maybe if the army is rebellious before the people are rebellious, he won''t have to live.


    Su Hu is drinking muggy wine because of the worry.


    While drinking the wine, Su Hu suddenly shed tears, regretted and said: "it''s all the blame for those people to sow dissension. What do you say to help me in the same boat and fight against the emperor together! Now those are disappearing! Sobbing|


    The reason why Su Hu had the courage to write an anti poem at the beginning was that several princes who were better than Su Hu at that time actually persuaded Su Hu.


    Let Su Hu rebel against King Zhou, and then they follow closely.


    But after Su Hu''s rebellion, they didn''t move.


    In fact, these people also want to see Su Hu''s performance.


    Now the battle between Su Hu and Wen Taishi has already spread all over the ears of those princes.


    At this time, which group of people dare to fight back?


    Playing with Su Hu?


    Come on! You can spare us!


    In fact, they think Su Hu is an idiot. They believe what they say.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away, WA palace.


    A big thing is happening in the palace.


    She looked at the three demons kneeling on the stage,


    Fox spirit, jade lute spirit, nine pheasants three kneel down, fox spirit kneels down, trembling, dare not speak.


    The other two goblins kneeling on both sides of the fox spirit were too scared to speak.


    At this time, she saw the Jinfeng beside Nuwa saying: "fox spirit, how dare you break the tianlingjing, the beloved of Nuwa!"


    After Jinfeng finished speaking, the momentum of Zhunsheng pressed the three demons.


    Suddenly, the three little demons were pressed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Empress Nuwa was also very angry at this time.


    Tianlingjing is what she got by chance from chaos. In fact, tianlingjing is no different from ordinary mirror, but it can make people''s face more beautiful, with white skin, big eyes and ruddy lips... If Li Zhi saw this thing, he would say, isn''t it a beauty camera?


    But this day spirit state, one day by Fox Spirit saw, after knowing the effect, very happy.

 Chapter 181

    When I used it secretly, I broke the spirit realm by mistake!


    That day, the spirit state itself was not a magic weapon. How could it bear the power of the heavy fall and directly break it.


    All of a sudden, she was almost distressed. Just as she wanted to use her mana to recover, she found that tianlingjing was a chaotic thing, which was quite magical.


    She''s not a saint at all.


    This can make empress Nuwa angry!


    Jinfeng suppressed the fox spirit with her momentum, and then she saw Nu Wa''s mother say in a cold voice, "good fox spirit, I have protected your demon family for thousands of years! Now you have broken what I love. Go to die


    Said to start, Jinfeng quickly begged for mercy: "Niang Niang and calm down!"


    At this time, empress Nu Wa glared at Jin Feng and said, "Jin Feng, do you want to plead for fox spirit?"


    In Nu Wa''s face flashed a cold murderous spirit, Jinfeng found that Nu Wa really moved the murderer.


    She knelt down on the ground and said to Niang Nuwa: "Niang Niang, it''s not for the fox spirit to beg for mercy. Can Niang Niang remember to ask them to come here? What''s the matter?"


    Nuwa nodded: "I naturally know. I think that King Zhou was ignorant and disobeyed the sages, and was about to use them to harm the foundation of Yin merchants. "


    Jin Feng nodded: "yes! If you kill the fox spirit, I''m afraid it will affect you. "


    Nu Wa disdains a way however: "have her not much, do not have her not much."


    A wave of hands, bang, fox spirit was turned into powder, disappeared.


    Nu Wa is also out of a bad breath in the chest.


    At this time, Nu Wa suddenly thought of something, and saw her eyebrow golden flash, the next moment a figure came.


    He exudes noble momentum and temperament, just like a king.


    Just before going on stage, I found that it was a fox, Nine Tailed Fox. After going on stage, the snow-white Nine Tailed Fox bowed to Nu Wa in front of her: "Tu Shan, I''ll see you."


    Nu Wa a Leng: "Tu Shan Shi, how did you become such an appearance?"


    Tu Shan sighed and said helplessly: "one day, the little demon met a magic weapon. When he was about to get it, he was schemed by a traitor and destroyed my body..."


    Hearing Tu Shan''s words, Nu Wa was overjoyed: "well, there''s just one thing for you to do. Jade lute essence, nine headed pheasant essence, and Nine Tailed Fox will become your elder sister in the future. This time, the three of you listen to the order, go down to the world, mix into the great business palace, please the king of Zhou, let him sing songs every night, confuse the king of Zhou with his beautiful color, and finally win his foundation of Yin business!"


    Tu Shan said quickly, "Why are you so worried?"


    With a wave of her hand, Nu Wa sent a message to Tu Shan''s eyebrows.


    Tu Shan immediately knew the end of the cause.


    Then she said to Nu Wa: "so it is. Don''t worry. This time, the little demon will come to her will."


    Nu Wa nodded: "go ahead, if you can do it well, you will be given a chance after you become a God."


    After these words, Nu Wa Zi disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, nine head pheasant essence and jade Pipa essence bowed to Tu Shan: "see elder sister Chang."


    Tu Shan, a Nine Tailed Fox, took a look at them, and then said, "I''ve got to know what''s going on here. Follow me to the lower world."


    The nine headed pheasant and jade Pipa know that Tu Shan is powerful.


    Because Tu Shan''s is the existence of the emperor in the fox clan, and their status is high, and they see the temperament of the superior in Tu Shan''s body.

 Chapter 182

    So the two demons sincerely admire Tu Shan.


    At this time, Tu Shan''s family went straight down to the thirty-three days.


    Tu Shan went directly to Jizhou.


    Put into Suhu mansion.


    At this time, Su Hu drank a lot of wine and was already a little drunk.


    After he was drunk, he cried for a long time and suddenly stood up.


    At this time, a trace of murder flashed on his face.


    When I think of the destruction of the city, I face the generals of the big business


    Thinking of this, he took the sabre and rushed to the backyard, where the women were.


    Su Hu had a son and a daughter, his eldest son Su Quanzhong, and another daughter Su Daji.


    Su Hu was originally a cold-blooded man. When he thought that his wife and daughter would be fooled by other men when the country broke, he was naturally uncomfortable.


    Why don''t you kill your wife and daughter before the city breaks down!


    Su Hu took the sword and rushed to the backyard.


    In the backyard, Su Daji and his mother, Mrs. Wen, sat together.


    They both looked sad.


    Su Daji himself had read a lot of poems and books since he was a child. He was sensible and reasonable.


    Especially admire today''s emperor, she knows that today''s emperor is the eternal good emperor.


    But his father rebelled against King Zhou for his own selfish interests, which made Daji quite puzzled. Why can''t he live in peace?


    She also carefully observed the new deal of King Zhou.


    After reading some of the contents of the new deal, Daji found that it was almost wholeheartedly for the people.


    Although it will have a little impact on the interests of slave owners and nobles, it will have little impact, and they earn more money every year than before.


    Why didn''t my father agree?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a loud noise at the door. Su Hu kicked the door open and came in with a long sword in his hand. His eyes were red and he looked at Mrs. Wen and Su Daji.


    When they saw Su Hu''s appearance, they immediately held each other and hid in the corner.


    After all, Mrs. Wen said, "what''s the matter with you..."


    Su Hu pointed his sword at Mrs. Wen and Su Daji and said, "now the city is almost broken! The army of Da Shang has besieged the city. If the city is broken, you and other women will be humiliated by the army! At this time, I will give you a happy! And I will spare you all the suffering you have suffered


    When he said this, he thought that he would not be allowed to put on a green hat.


    But he killed his wife and daughter, as if he didn''t care.


    Such a cold-blooded person made sudaji feel that it was the saddest thing to have such a father.


    However, when Su Hu was about to start, a white light came down from the sky and flashed into Su Daji''s body.


    Look at sudaji again, her eyes turn blue and black again.


    And then after a few turns, it slowly subsided.


    The nine headed pheasant essence and jade Pipa essence said to Su Daji rather puzzledly: "why does elder sister Chang not kill Su Daji''s soul, but combine it with her soul?"


    Sudaji suddenly said: "you don''t understand. When I entered sudaji''s body, I found that this woman was not ordinary. She read poetry and had a lot of opinions. Moreover, I found that this woman''s qualification was not weak, and she was not much different from my previous body! Moreover, if the soul is destroyed, there will be a backlog of resentment in the body. I''m afraid it will backfire at that time. It''s not bad that the soul is not weak, but I''m the main soul now. "


    After that, she said to the nine headed pheasant and jade lute, "you are hidden in me now."


    Nine head pheasant essence and jade Pipa essence nodded and agreed, turned into a streamer, and suddenly rushed to sudaji.


    Su Daji''s body was shining, and she had a pair of earrings on her ear.


    One is a small pipa, and the other is a small nine headed pheasant. It''s quite flexible.

 Chapter 183

    The change of Daji frightened Su Hu. He was carrying a long sword and suddenly felt that the momentum of Daji was quite different.


    And as if very different from his daughter, then see Daji step forward and smile: "father, what is this for?"


    All of a sudden, she spoke in a different tone than before.


    With a coquettish tone, even there is a trace of superior, command general tone.


    Su Hu had a feeling of prostration when he listened to the tone.


    Knees are soft down, just to prostrate, suddenly suddenly remembered that this is not his daughter? How can you worship her?


    Su Hu was treacherous and arrogant, but now he can''t kneel down.


    He pointed to Daji and said, "who are you?"


    Daji said with a charming smile, "what''s the matter with my father? Have you forgotten your daughter? The daughter is Daji. "


    Su Hu felt that Daji in front of him must be different from what he saw, but he couldn''t tell where the strangeness was.


    At this time, Daji suddenly said in a low voice, "my daughter has a plan to ensure the safety of Jizhou and even the safety of all my su family."


    When Daji finished speaking, she looked at Su Hu calmly. She just captured Su Daji''s memory. She also knew that Su Hu was really not good, so she despised him in her heart.


    Sure enough, Su Hu heard these words and said in surprise: "ah, Daji, have you got a way? Tell me, father! As a father, do it your way! If you can save my su family, I will choose you as the next head of the family. "


    Su Daji sneered in his heart.


    But then he gave his strategy to Su Hu.


    After hearing this, Su Hu was very happy and praised her constantly: "good, good, this kind of strategy is really a good strategy to deal with King Zhou! Wonderful


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    The next day, Su Hu stood on the wall, with hundreds of generals standing behind him.


    However, in front of the general was a group of civilians.


    The common people kept wailing, and Su Hu said loudly, "can I hear that the grand master is in the big business army?"


    Hearing this, the grand master came to the front in no hurry.


    "Su Hu, what else do you have to say? It''s time for the city to surrender! Go back to the song and ask the emperor to release it


    In fact, the current master Wen wants to kill Su Hu. After all, he gets Li Zhi''s will. When he meets Su Hu''s family, he must kill them all.


    Besides, Wen Taishi will not be merciful to such a traitor.


    Su Hu said with a smile: "I heard the name of benevolence and righteousness of the emperor, but I don''t want to pay for the city for the time being... Su Hu asked for something. If he could agree to my request, I would put down my resistance and go out to surrender! Otherwise! I will kill them! Besides, every half day, a thousand people in the city will be killed! "


    Then he saw Su Hu wave his hand. More than 100 people on the wall were killed by the generals behind him.


    Seeing this, I was really angry with master Wen. It should be noted that Su Hu killed the people in Jizhou city, but he was also the people of Da Shang!


    Moreover, the emperor''s expedition is in the name of benevolence and righteousness, and the teacher of benevolence and righteousness is not a killer!


    But Su Hu''s move is already insane. He won''t let go of the common people in Jizhou?


    However, Su Hu''s move really embarrassed master Wen.

 Chapter 184

    Seeing and hearing that the grand master decided to stabilize Su Hu first, he yelled: "Su Hu, you are so vicious! Are you not afraid of the curse of heaven? But... I can''t decide this matter alone. I''ll send someone back to Chaoge to ask his majesty to decide this matter! "


    Su Hu heard the words of the grand master, but shook his head.


    "Wait? I don''t think I can wait any longer. I''ll just kill a few more people these two days! "


    Su Hu''s face flashed a trace of Yin, but he secretly admired his daughter Daji''s strategy.


    It''s really good for health management!


    Sure enough, I heard that the grand master had obeyed.


    Su Hu sent people to write down his surrender terms in table and sent them to the Taishi.


    It turns out that Su Hu meant that he had already known his mistake.


    They are willing to give up resistance to the ups and downs, but there is one condition, that is, to let the Su family escape death, and let their daughter sudaji enter the palace as a concubine.


    If this condition is seen as a good thing by others, Li Zhi, who knows the rules of the world, will never think so.


    When Wen Zhong saw the letter, he ordered Zhang Kui to deliver it to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi was originally in the imperial city.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Kui came back from Jizhou. Because Zhang Kui is a man of Tao, he is the best at tuxingshu. It can be said that he shows his divine power in the battlefield, and it is precisely because of tuxingshu.


    Seeing Zhang Kui coming over, Li Zhi laughed: "Oh? General Zhang, what''s the good news? "


    Zhang Kui remained calm and said awkwardly, "well, I''ll tell you the good news. Su Hu''s Jizhou has been defeated by us. Now he''s in the city and he doesn''t dare to come out."


    Li Zhi picked up a glass of wine beside him, handed it to Zhang Kui, and said to Zhang Kui, "try this new wine, then you can tell me the bad news!"


    Zhang Kui didn''t take the glass of wine. Listening to Li Zhi''s last words, he suddenly fell on his knees in fright.


    "Your Majesty is sure to have a good idea. How do you know there is bad news..."


    Then Zhang Kui told Li Zhi about Su Hu''s inhumanity and the threat of beheading the people in Jizhou.


    After hearing this, Li Zhi was so angry that he threw his glass to the ground.


    "This son of a bitch! Fuck him, grandma''s


    Li Zhi can''t help but scold a rude, one side of Zhang Kui puzzled to say: "Your Majesty what is called fuck, he, milk, milk?"


    Li Zhibai waved his hand to Zhang Kui and said, "what do you mean by Wen Taishi? Do you want me to make up my mind to send the letter? At the time of leaving, I have told him that when I meet Su Hu, I will destroy his family! Why are you sending this news to us now? "


    Zhang Kui seems to have expected this for a long time.


    Moreover, the grand master Wen Zhong also told him about this situation.


    Seeing Zhang Kui kneeling on the ground, he kowtowed and said: "Your Majesty must not be impulsive. Grand master, he has already told me about these things, but he said that your Majesty''s action is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. If you want to break the city, it will certainly cause too much damage to the people in the city, but he did not let your majesty achieve the name of benevolence and righteousness! On the other hand, it hurts your Majesty''s name. Although your majesty has been in good weather for several years since he ascended the throne, and the country is peaceful and the people are rich, there is one thing... Your majesty! After all, all the princes are watching this matter now. If your majesty insists on killing Su Hu, the Marquis of Jizhou, it will cause a lot of collateral reactions. "


    Li Zhihen nods. He knows what Zhang Kui said is good.


    According to what master Wen had considered for him, it was true.

 Chapter 185

    If Su Hu is eliminated, it will inevitably lead to the rebound of other forces.


    Now it is because of the implementation of the new deal that all the princes are dissatisfied.


    But few of them are as bold as the generation of Su Hu Yuan Fu Tong.


    But Li Zhi said in an angry voice: "it seems that Su Hu is determined. I''m a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. For this reason, I want to give up killing his family!"


    Zhang Kui nodded: "not only here, your majesty, look at this..."


    With that, Zhang Kui took out another letter, which was written by several great princes to Wen Zhong.


    Looking at this letter, Li Zhi became even more angry.


    The content of the letter is actually a joint plea for Su Hu.


    It seems that Su Hu has already made preparations!


    The letters written by these princes should not have been taken out recently.


    I''m afraid when he said "never go to business", he already made second-hand preparations.


    Angry Li Zhi almost killed Jizhou directly.


    No matter what he is jealous of the people! He wants to kill the city!


    But it''s definitely not right to think about it. Let''s not say that killing so many people directly is not in line with other people''s identities.


    Moreover, since he practiced renhuanggong, he understood the supreme principle of heaven.


    Now Li Zhi can feel special energy pouring into his body from all directions every day.


    Li Zhi analyzed it for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that it should be the power of belief, which came from the people of Shang Dynasty.


    Although he didn''t know what the power of belief was for, Li Zhi found that when he turned renhuanggong, he would feel that his cultivation speed was accelerated.


    Under the supervision of these forces of belief, Li Zhi analyzed the intelligence and sent these two special messages from Wen Taishi in Jizhou to let Li Zhi know that Su Hu can still hold Jizhou at present.


    As for the reason why the grand master did not attack the city by force, it was also because if he attacked the city by force, it would inevitably cause losses.


    Besieging is now the best way to minimize the damage.


    And according to Su Hu''s method, he killed 2000 people every day. It seems that before long, all the people in a city will be killed!


    At that time, if the city is really broken, I''m afraid the world''s princes will rebound!


    If not, they will all fight back and rebel. Li Zhi also knows that when he carried out the new deal, he faced great obstacles.


    So he tried to use Huairou''s policies and strategies.


    Now Su Hu has put forward the conditions of surrender, and it can be said that his conditions are very generous. He offered Jizhou with both hands, but he also offered his daughter to the emperor.


    At this time, Li Zhi was in a dilemma.


    If you really follow his original idea, even the slaughterhouse will destroy Su Hu''s family.


    But... According to Li Zhi''s policy, it is inconsistent with his policy.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a long time, Li Zhi sighed. After practicing renhuanggong, he had a good heart for the people.


    That kind heart comes from renhuanggong, even from the feeling that the body is not clear.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know whether it''s right to use this word to describe him. Now he''s like a emperor.


    Although he knew that there were many differences between himself and the real emperor, in ancient times, there were Xuanyuan, Fuxi and Shennong, which were the real common ancestors of the human race.


    But there is no such name for the emperor of man.


    They just call themselves the emperor. Besides, Li Zhi knows one thing about the emperor.

 Chapter 186

    That is, if he did not come to this world, after Zhou destroyed the Shang Dynasty, the king of Zhou would call himself Emperor.


    It can be said that he completely gave up his position as emperor of the people and the dignity of the characters, which Li Zhi particularly hated.


    Because the Zhou Dynasty completely gave up the dignity of the human race. Before the big business, including the big business, the human race was self-centered. Although they also offered sacrifices to the gods, they were equal to the three emperors of heaven and earth.


    However, since the establishment of the state by the king of Zhou, he has fallen under the emperor of heaven.


    Giving up the dignity of the human race directly also makes the later generations of the human race look down on the immortals.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhizhen sighed after a long deliberation.


    He knew that Daji was not the reason why Dashang destroyed the country.


    The real reason is that killing and robbing are here, and the gods and even saints in the sky are calculating all this.


    Li Zhi squinted at Zhang Kui and said, "let''s agree to his terms! This Su Hu is so crazy that I worry about the people in Jizhou... "


    "Your Majesty is so kind


    What Li Zhi thought in his heart was, Su Hu, Su Hu, do you think you forced me to compromise in this way? You think you''re going to get better?! I want you to know that sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die!


    Zhang Kui nodded and then returned to Jizhou.


    Hearing the news from Li Zhi, the grand master nodded to himself, knowing that his students were mature.


    After thinking about it, he told Su Hu the news. Su Hu was relieved.


    Anyway, he was really afraid that King Zhou would kill the city completely in his anger. At that time, although the people of a city would be buried with him, what''s the significance of his own death?


    At that time, he almost knelt down for his daughter Daji!


    It was also because Daji put forward such a strategy that Su Hu was allowed to live in death.


    The people in Jizhou also cheered.


    After all, they can survive.


    However, he didn''t find out about it. Because of his strategic mistakes, the people in the city hated the Su family to the core.


    Even the generals in the army were gnashing their teeth at Su Hu.


    You know, although Su Hu''s strategy forced King Zhou to compromise, he rubbed Su Hu''s name on the ground.


    This side of Jizhou suspension bridge down.


    The gate of the city has long disappeared.


    The army of Shang Dynasty poured in directly and took over Jizhou, so Su Quanzhong was naturally released.


    When the family got together, Su Hu was not happy because he felt that he had done something wrong


    Now Su Hu is walking in the street like a rat crossing the street. Although it can''t be said that everyone is shouting and beating, if that look can kill people, Su Hu will be killed thousands of times as soon as he goes out.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s will was also sent to Jizhou.


    "With the crime minister, Su escorts the female to Beijing, and a group of family members enter Chaoge."


    And Li Zhi also specifically mentioned the name of Zheng Lun. You know, Zheng Lun is one of the two generals of hem ha. He is very capable.


    Li Zhi certainly can''t easily give up Zheng Lun. After learning the news that he is going to go, Zheng Lun pondered for a long time and finally didn''t escape.


    Although he had the ability to escape, he did not dare.


    As for who is in charge of Jizhou, Li zhisi thinks that Zhang Kui and his wife are very capable. Both Zhang Kui and Gao Lanying are virtuous and have very strong skills. If they are allowed to take over Jizhou, it will not only be a deterrent to the surrounding princes, but also because they are loyal to themselves.

 Chapter 187

    So Li Zhi decided to issue a decree to appoint Zhang Kui and his wife as Jizhou general.


    Zhang Kui and his wife are more grateful for King Zhou''s kindness.


    You know, the two of them are just playing a part in a small town.


    Now he has become the commander in chief of a big city like Jizhou, which shows his trust in King Zhou.


    They were grateful and vowed to be loyal to your majesty forever.


    Remaining Wen Zhong escorts Su Hu''s family back to Chaoge.


    It''s escorting. In fact, it''s electing Daji into the palace.


    This matter also spread to the harem.


    Li Zhi took several concubines and empresses to discuss the matter in the back garden.


    I saw Li Zhi wave his hand slightly, and an array appeared around him.


    The array is mainly used to isolate sound.


    Jiang Xianrou was puzzled and said, "Your Majesty, what does Su Hu mean when he sends his daughter to the palace?"


    Li Zhi said angrily, "what else do you mean? In fact, he just wanted to save the family''s life! "


    Li Zhi didn''t tell Jiang Xianrou''s people what he knew about Fengshen. He was also afraid that they were afraid and worried.


    At this time, Fei Yuhe, the smartest, suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I think this girl... Although her origin seems normal, she always feels that something is wrong. It''s said that sudaji, who has read a lot of poetry, is a wonder woman..."


    When he said that, Fei Yuhe stopped for a moment, suddenly knelt down and said to Li Zhi, "it''s not that I''m jealous... I doubt it, but that I''ve also investigated it. Su Hu should not have such courage. This idea of killing the people was made by Su Daji! But this woman must be very clever. I''m afraid she will do harm to your majesty! "


    Li Zhi picked up Fei Yuhe. He sighed and said to him, "I don''t know? But Su Hu made use of my name of benevolence and righteousness! This time, I had to agree to their terms, and as for Daji, if I guess correctly, he would be very difficult to deal with! Hum


    Li Zhi suddenly said: "by the way, Yuhe... What about the Ministry of industry?"


    When it comes to the Ministry of work, Fei Yuhe nods, and then Jiang Xianrou and others consciously leave.


    This is also the reason why Li Zhi has a clear division of labor. Each person is responsible for a different department and should not participate in each other.


    In particular, Fei Yuhe was second only to old uncle Bigan in the Ministry of industry.


    Then Fei Yuhe said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, according to what you said, many weapons have been made, and the most powerful one can destroy half a city in an instant!"


    Li Zhi frowned and destroyed half of the city? It''s equivalent to a bigger shell at most


    Today''s weapons, not to mention dealing with saints, even ordinary immortals can easily escape. Although they can kill, no silly immortals will stand in the same place waiting for you to fight, right?


    Li Zhi said to Fei Yuhe: "let them speed up their research and remember to choose loyal and useful talents! Loyalty comes first


    Fei Yuhe nodded to Li Zhi and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. You will let your subordinates speed up the research."


    Then Li Zhi said, "Uncle Bigan... You can''t tell your team what happened. Keep it secret! Keep it a secret


    Fei Yuhe listened to Li Zhi and said to him, "Your Majesty, don''t worry..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Daji sat in the carriage and looked at the scenery along the way. In fact, this is the time when she has been able to see the scenery in the carriage for thousands of years.

 Chapter 188

    She found it nice to look out of the window in the carriage. The earrings on her ears were missing.


    That is, nine head pheasant essence and jade Pipa essence are out.


    Just then, the wind suddenly blew outside, and the curtains of the carriage opened


    Two streams of light flew in.


    There were two young women beside Daji, nine headed pheasant and jade lute.


    After they came back, they looked wrong and said to sudaji, "elder sister, we just went back to Xuanyuan grave. Something has happened! The fox demon clan in Xuanyuan tomb was exterminated! And there are only bones left... "


    After hearing this, Tu Shan''s Daji nodded disapprovingly.


    After all, although she is the emperor of the Fox family, she doesn''t care much about these ordinary fox.


    Besides this pulse, how many fox demons are there in the world? You can''t take it all to heart.


    But just to one side of the nine pheasant essence and jade lute essence is sad tears.


    Sudaji sighed: "well, don''t be sad. Then I''ll find out who did it. I''ll deal with him."


    They both know that Tu Shan''s status is noble, and they will not care about them.


    In fact, nine headed pheasant essence and jade Pipa essence have been living with those fox demons in xuanyuanfen for many years, and they have already had feelings.


    Now they are even more resentful of the person who did it.


    If Li Zhi knew their resentment, he would jump up happily. How dare you count me? I''ll let you know that I''m not easy to deal with!


    When Daji and others were about to arrive at Chaoge, they passed a wild mountain, and none of them found a Taoist in a Taoist robe standing on the top of the mountain.


    This Taoist, with a brush in his hand and a sword on his back.


    Suddenly he took a cold look at sudaji''s carriage, frowned, and then began to calculate.


    But now that the catastrophe is coming, the sky is in chaos.


    He couldn''t find the secret at all. He just flashed.


    Suddenly standing in front of Daji''s car, the driver of the horse in front suddenly pulled the reins.


    The carriage stopped half way with a hiss.


    Found in front of a person around the guard, quickly cheered: "in front of that person! Why did you stop the driver of the emperor? "


    The man obviously didn''t expect such a thing.


    He frowned, sighed, waved and streamed into the carriage.


    Then they disappear. People in this era all know that there are immortals, so this Taoist is generally respected.


    But at this time, Daji felt a burst of powerful and incomparable force of the orthodox fairy destiny pouring into her body.


    But Su Daji, after this Xuanyuan force into the body, felt no influence.


    But I hate that smell very much.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to know that man just now!


    But when you think that you are the emperor of Tushan family, what little Taoist can deal with it?


    See Su Daji cold hum: "don''t come is good, if you dare to come over, then kill you!"


    Jade Pipa and nine headed pheasant were terrified. They didn''t have tu Shan''s accomplishments. When they just entered the car, they could not breathe.


    It almost showed itself!


    If it wasn''t for Tu Shan''s hand, they would have changed their original shape!


    The jade lute master was scared and said: "elder sister... Just now?"


    Tu Shan frowned: "that person is not what you can deal with. Even I am not an opponent. If it is not for the guard, we may have been taken."


    Just now, Tu Shan suddenly thought of something, which seemed familiar in the immortal force.

 Chapter 189

    Although Daji knew that the man was powerful, he didn''t know who he was. Although he was familiar with the spirit in his body, Daji was not sure who he was.


    But one thing Daji was sure of was that the man was much higher than her accomplishments. If she wanted to kill her, it would be like turning her back.


    Thinking of this, although I don''t know why the master didn''t speak, Daji was relieved.


    Then I saw the whole team and began to rush to Chaoge.


    All the way speechless, Su Hu''s family reached Chaoge, heard that the grand master pacified Jizhou, and Li Zhi greatly praised it after he came back.


    Just when Li Zhi wanted to offer him a reward, he found that Wen Tai Shi was already a top official. There was really no official position to offer him a reward.


    At this time, I heard that the grand master came forward and whispered, "Your Majesty... If you really want to reward me, you might as well reward me with that cannon."


    Wen zhongsuan is optimistic about the business cannon.


    Bigan just said: "what?! it''s for you. Do you know that there are only ten cannons so far? What can I do for you? "


    Bigan''s words made Wen Taishi angry and said: "this time, I have made great contributions to pacifying Jizhou! Can''t you give me a cannon? "


    Bigan wants to refute.


    Li Zhibai waved his hand: "stop, stop! Would you two just stop arguing? Two old gods, isn''t it a cannon? Uncle Huang, let''s give the grand master a door. It''s a big deal. We''ll rebuild it in the future. "


    When he heard Li Zhi''s words, although he didn''t want to, he was still helpless.


    The grand master did smile.


    He''s really into cannons.


    Su Hu was escorted up and fell on his knees.


    Li Zhi just looked at Su Hu kneeling down, and he didn''t speak.


    It''s just staring at Su Hu.


    All the people in the hall didn''t speak in the middle of the hall, so Su Hu was under pressure.


    Su Hu thought that this time his daughter''s good plan could not save the family''s life. He was very happy, but he never thought that since he came to Chaoge, he seemed to think that something bad had happened.


    At this time, Li Zhi said: "Su Hu, do you know the crime?"


    Su Hu quickly kowtowed: "the crime of the crime minister, the crime of the crime minister!"


    Li Zhi sneered in his heart and nodded: "it''s good for you to know the sin. Su Hu obeyed. You should have destroyed the nine tribes because of your rebellion, but I think you voluntarily surrender and are willing to offer your daughter to the palace. But you can get rid of your death and live sin. Now, I demote you as a commoner, and I can''t get it in the Chaoge. I give you a mansion... It''s my God''s favor."


    Su Hu fell to the ground in a hurry: "thank you, your majesty!"


    Mind, this should be OK.


    However, when Su Hu came to his residence, he saw the excitement.


    I saw that the mansion was in the middle of the central street, and next to it was the most prosperous area.


    However, the residence is rather dilapidated. In front of the residence is a huge stone tablet.


    Su Hu''s name is written on the stone tablet, and some things about Su Hu are engraved on the stone tablet.


    It said: "originally, Su Hu, the Marquis of Jizhou, was rebellious. He threatened the emperor with Jizhou''s life and killed innocent people for his own benefit. The Emperor gave a benevolent and righteous teacher and had no choice but to compromise. Su Hu sent his daughter, Su Daji, to the palace to calm the emperor''s anger. The emperor was forced to accept Su Daji for the people under heaven. The real name of this mansion is a shameless family."

 Chapter 190

    A few lines of big words on the stone tablet made Su Hu blush.


    At this time, an egg came down from the sky and slapped on Su Hu''s head. The yolk of the egg flowed all over his face.


    At this time, a resentful young man in the distance pointed at Su Hu and said, "Su Hu, you have to return my aunt''s order! You killed my aunt''s family! Well, you Su Hu, you have the face to live. You are the Marquis of a place, and you kill the people in your own city. If I were you, I would kill myself with my sword to thank the world! "


    At this time, some people clamored that Su Hu had killed their relatives and killed the people.


    This can arouse people''s anger, people have to take rotten vegetable leaves, rotten eggs to Su Hu''s body.


    The guard who protects Su Hu pretends to scold. In fact, he secretly buckles two eggs in his hand and throws them at Su Hu.


    Su Hu was the Marquis of Jizhou. When did he receive such insults?


    Blushing and blushing, he went to the mansion in shame.


    As he walked, he gritted his teeth and thought to himself that the emperor''s move was too cruel! It''s so cruel!


    It turned out that the feeling of uneasiness in his heart came from here.


    It seems that this method should come from the emperor, but now Su Hu has no way. If he dares to leave Chaoge now, the emperor will find an excuse to leave Chaoge without any reason and kill him.


    Su Hu now seems to want to live, so he endured humiliation and lived in this special residence.


    Li Zhi laughs at Fei Zhong''s news and says to him, "keep staring at Su Hu."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Although Su Hu was in such a miserable situation, Daji was taken to the palace.


    At the same time, contrary to Su Hu''s treatment, it was a group of generals in Jizhou.


    The group of generals selected by Li Zhi were originally depressed and incompetent in Jizhou.


    For example, Zheng Lun and others


    Zheng Lun didn''t get Su Hu''s attention. He only thought of him when he was fighting.


    When Zheng Lun saw Li Zhi, he had no idea that the mysterious emperor was so powerful.


    He felt terrible pressure on Li Zhi.


    But when he wanted to see the accomplishments of the emperor, he found that he couldn''t see through them in any case.


    This makes Zheng Lun know that the emperor in front of him is terrifying.


    Instead of blaming Zheng Lun, Li Zhi granted him the post of general under the jurisdiction of Wen Taishi.


    This makes Zheng Lun overjoyed, you know, in Chaoge can get the emperor so important, Zheng Lun instantly feel the original cast the wrong master''s feeling.


    He found that if he had gone to the emperor''s meeting as soon as possible, he would have become a great general by now?


    The reward is over.


    Li Zhi returned to the harem, when Su Daji had already entered the palace.


    She followed the maid to her residence. When she saw the residence, Daji was stunned. If it was the cold palace, she had no doubt.


    A dilapidated and incomparable hall is located in the northwest corner. You can see that the palace wall is next to it. You can leave directly when you get out of the palace wall.


    We can see how remote it is.


    Daji frowned slightly, but she was not surprised that she could be put in this place.


    Because of Su Hu''s relationship, it''s good for the emperor to accept himself.


    But Daji was confident that if the emperor saw himself, with the ability of his Nine Tailed Fox clan, he would surely let the benevolent emperor bow down under his pomegranate skirt.

 Chapter 191

    However, Daji did not know that someone was really paying attention to her, and it was not just one person.


    Li Zhi is sitting in the Jiexing building, which serves as the monitoring room of the whole palace. Now the palace is shrouded in numerous monitoring systems.


    It''s a lot clearer than that.


    At this time, on the first floor of Jiexing building, there were a lot of people, including Li Zhi, Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan, Jiang Xianrou, Huang Jiaoyang, Yang Jiumei, Fei Yuhe, etc.


    There was even Nezha''s little figure in it.


    At this time, Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi, "brother, this monster should be the body of a person who borrows it. He should control the body of a person with his soul. His cultivation should be around the beginning of Jinxian."


    Li Zhi nodded and announced to Kong, "brother, what kind of cultivation is that man on the road today?"


    Li Zhi also wanted to know the accomplishments of the man who stopped Daji''s car.


    See Kong Xuan said: "he is already the beginning of the great Luo Jinxian."


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Li Zhi narrowed his eyes: "Oh? I didn''t expect that his accomplishments were so high! "


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi, "brother, that Taoist should not be bad for you? Do you want me to... "


    With that, Kong Xuan made a move to wipe his neck, which was similar to Li Zhixue.


    After all, now he is the cultivation of Zhunsheng. It can be said that with the peacock''s talent, Zhunsheng has no rival. Although he has only cut a corpse, he is not the opponent of peacock.


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile, "my younger brother misunderstood him. He is an old friend of mine. He will not do me any harm. Instead, he will intervene in this matter."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Then Kong Xuan pointed to the sky.


    Li Zhi knew that Kong Xuan was referring to the mean lady Nuwa in the sky.


    So nodded: "don''t worry, this may be an opportunity, may be able to stir up the contradiction between foot and her."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Kong Xuan frowned and said, "brother, murder is coming. Every step is extremely dangerous. Brother should be careful!"


    The next day, when Li Zhi went to court, someone suddenly reported that there was a man outside the door who asked to see the emperor.


    Li Zhi touched the jade amulet on his chest, which was made by Kong Xuan to hide his breath and cultivation.


    If you don''t surpass peacock''s accomplishments, you can''t see through Li Zhi''s accomplishments.


    At this time, Li Zhi nodded to the people below and said, "I''m waiting for him to come in."


    Outside the door, an old Taoist in Taoist robes came in.


    After seeing him come in, Li Zhi stepped down to greet him.


    "Who should I be? I''m an old friend here! Taoist priest yunzhongzi, how have you always been? "


    Li Zhi''s enthusiasm satisfied Yunzi.


    See? The emperor is so good to himself, and so enthusiastic!


    See cloud neutron Li Zhi said: "in the past, your Majesty was only the prince''s identity, now he is the emperor, it''s gone."


    Li Zhi laughs and says to Yun zhongzi, "Taoist priest is still elegant. Come on, let''s go back with me to talk about the past. I''ve brewed some good wine and shared it with Taoist priest!"


    Li Zhi came to the back hall with Yunzi.


    Let people bring up the liquor, cloud neutron or disdain, think a person between the emperor can have what good wine? Can you catch up with the jade dew of the immortal family?


    However, when Li Zhi brought up the wine, yunzhongzi could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva!


    The strong aroma of wine came from the wine pot, which could not be compared with even the jade dew.

 Chapter 192

    He knew that the emperor''s wine was not simple!


    Li Zhi saw cloud neutron swallow saliva appearance, knew these guys should also be the same as Bigan! A drunkard!


    After taking the wine cup, Li Zhi filled it with Yunzi himself and said to Yunzi, "immortal, come and have a taste!"


    Yunzhongzi wanted to pretend to be knowledgeable, but the greedy insect in his stomach didn''t let him be like this.


    Let''s have a drink.


    The strong and exciting taste makes Yunzi feel comfortable and want to groan.


    Finally, ha let out a breath of wine and said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty really has good wine!"


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "if Taoist priest likes it, he will live in Chaoge in the future. I''ll find a free job for Taoist priest. It''s not to help me, even to find a best friend! Besides, these wines are not so good. "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Yun zhongzi''s mouth twitches. Isn''t that a good thing? Even the jade dew made by Xianjia may not have such a good taste!


    "Er... Your majesty, I''m an idle man. I can''t restrain myself... Your majesty is bothering me."


    Cloud neutron heard Li Zhi hit snake stick words, scared, quickly push off.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect cloud neutron to stay, and even if cloud neutron wanted to stay, Li Zhi didn''t dare to let him stay here!


    At this time, Li Zhi began to talk about the main topic. He said with a smile to Yun Zi, "I haven''t seen you for many years. The Taoist priest''s style is still the same, but this time, the Taoist priest has come to find a few people."


    Yun zhongzi nodded: "this time, I did come to you to talk about the past, but just for one thing. After your majesty registered, the new deal was carried out very well. It made the people live and work in peace and contentment, and made the country rich. I feel very relieved! Although I''m not a Terran, I know that it''s not easy for the Terran these years. It''s a blessing for your majesty to let the Terran have such good weather! "


    Cloud neutron said this very sincerely.


    In fact, Yunzi is really different from guangchengzi and others. Guangchengzi and others are the first generation of human race, but Yunzi is a congenital Protoss, which is a cloud like shape. However, Yunzi has more kindness than guangchengzi and others, unlike guangchengzi and others who ignore the human race and the suffering of their own offspring for the sake of their own personal interests.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Taoist priest, I am ashamed. Although I have worked hard in governing the country, I have no regrets. I just can''t make all the territories in the big business like this now! I can''t live without you


    Speaking of this, Li Zhi sighed and drank a large glass of wine, which is true.


    In addition to the area around Baiyue and Chaoge, the area under his command became better.


    There are only a few places for the other four big princes and 800 small princes to carry out his new policy, so that the people can live a better life.


    But those powerful princes still go their own way.


    Seeing this, Yun zhongzi explained to Li Zhiquan, "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be like this. Your life is only a hundred years. Your majesty is good enough to be himself."


    Yun zhongzi really admires Li Zhi.


    Just then, Yunzi''s face changed and he said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, your harem is a little unusual. When I was observing the sky the other day, I found that there was an evil spirit standing in the sky in the harem of the Shang Dynasty."


    When Li Zhi listens to Yun zhongzi''s words, he knows that he''s bragging. Now heaven is in chaos. Let alone a little Luo Jinxian, even a saint, he doesn''t dare to see through heaven.

 Chapter 193

    It can be seen that the cloud neutron is boasting this time


    Li Zhi pretended to be panic: "ah! What a strange thing! But, Taoist priest, in addition to a few people, only the queen and four concubines are left in the harem... Oh no! Now it''s five concubines! Will there be demons


    Yunzi stretched out his right hand and held it in front of his chest. A long sword appeared in his hand. The sword was full of green light, but the material should be ordinary trees.


    See cloud neutron said to Li Zhi: "this piece is called Juque, Juque sword, which can kill demons. As long as it is hung at the palace gate, it can kill the demons in the palace within ten days! This sword can only be used for ten days. Within ten days, the sword Qi will kill all the demons under Da Luo Jinxian. However, this sword violates the fire in the five elements, and even any fire will break the magic... "


    Li Zhi kept thinking about how to use the Juque sword.


    Then the cloud neutron gets up.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a habit for me to travel all over the world. I''ve got this news by accident. I''ve come to help you. I''m leaving now. Take care of yourself."


    Said to go, Li Zhigang said, Taoist walk slowly.


    Cloud neutron all flew up, but suddenly stopped and looked at Li Zhi awkwardly.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi looked at the cloud neutron in bewilderment.


    Yun Zi''s red face looked at Li Zhi and said: "Your Majesty, that... Wine..."


    Li Zhiyi patted his forehead and said rather forgetfully: "look at my memory. Later, Taoist priest, someone came to take ten jars of good wine and give it to Taoist priest..."


    Yun Zi''s face brightened when he heard that. At this time, Li Zhi paused: "er... There are too many ten jars... Taoist priest has only two hands. Well, two jars is enough!"


    He almost fainted when he heard Li Zhi''s words.


    "Your majesty


    Suddenly he said to Li Zhi, "ah, your majesty, you don''t need to worry about me. I have my own magic... Take... Ten jars of wine."


    Li Zhi smiles in his heart. It''s good to play with an old friend who is a friend but not a friend.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi plays with the Juque sword in his hand. He admires Yun zhongzi and deserves to be the first weapon refining madman in Honghuang.


    With a common branch of Sophora tree, we can make such a killing weapon. We can see how high cloud neutron''s proficiency is.


    "Second brother, third brother, come here."


    Li zhixinshen contacted Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan and asked them to come.


    "Big brother."


    Li Zhi throws the Juque, and Kong Xuan takes it. When he gets it, he is surprised.


    "What a powerful way to refine weapons!"


    Kong Xuan''s accomplishments are quite high. The most important thing is that he has a wide range of knowledge. All of a sudden, he can see that the difference of Juque sword is that it is made of ordinary wood.


    "It''s not easy, brother, but what are you going to do? The goblin? Kill her? "


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought about what would happen if he killed Daji. First of all, Nu Wa was very angry. Although he said that she would not attack him directly, who knows if the mean girl would rather be infected with cause and effect to kill the emperor.


    Although Li Zhi has a system, when he met Nu Wa that day, the system installed grandson. It seems that the system should not be Nu Wa''s opponent.


    When I first thought of it, the system that had been silent for many days made a sound.


    "A little saint is nothing! When I was with my previous master, I was in the ancestral world, killing people from the south to the north without blinking an eye. My previous master took two knives and cut them from the beginning to the end! One knife, one saint! One knife, one Hun yuan, Da Luo Jinxian


    Li Zhi

 Chapter 194

    Li Zhi: "you don''t blink? Did your last master have sour eyes


    System: "a knife on the left, a knife on the right, a saint on the left, and a few Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who don''t have eyes... Cut them all together!"


    "Is the arm sour? Are your eyes sour? "


    "You''re not sick, are you? I''m here to tell you a story. Do you ask me if my eyes are sour? "


    Li Zhi said to the system, "if so, why are you so weak now?"


    The system sighed helplessly: "do you think I would be so weak if you were not too weak? My strength is also following the master! But you see, you are nothing but a little fairy now. You have not even reached the true fairy. If you reach the highest level as soon as possible, what is the saint? It''ll blow him up in the air with a flick of a finger! "


    Although Li Zhi doesn''t know whether what the system says is true or false, Li Zhi''s guess is not true compared with the system''s current ability, but it''s actually so simple to improve the system''s strength.


    However, Li Zhi did not agree to Kong Xuan''s proposal of directly killing Daji.


    After all, now he can know that Nuwa sent Daji to come here. If she was another monster, she would not be able to recognize it at all. Wouldn''t she be in a more passive position.


    Then he said to Kong Xuan, "second brother, let''s try the power of the Juque first."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Kong Xuan nodded and saw that he waved his hand, and the Juque sword went straight to the gate of the main hall in the northwest corner.


    Although it was not directly hung at the gate of Daji''s palace.


    Even so, the distance is very long, but the Tu que sends out a vast and incomparable spirit!


    And in that immortal spirit, it is the most sensitive to the evil spirit.


    Just now, the Juque was held by Kong Xuan, but it was suppressed by Kong Xuan''s huge evil spirit.


    But what kind of cultivation is Kong Xuan? It''s Quasi Saint level!


    The weapon of cloud neutron refining of Da Luo Jinxian, even if its technique is high, still has no chance of winning in the face of Kong Xuan. After all, in the face of absolute strength, any skill is a joke.


    At this time, Daji''s color had changed with fright, and her face was pale with cold sweat dripping out of her forehead.


    Because the sword Qi of Juque sword is constantly oppressing her, even the Demon power of her own Nine Tailed Fox clan has been suppressed.


    It can be seen how powerful the Juque sword is.


    Li Zhi naturally saw the appearance of Daji''s sudden change.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly found a very interesting thing, that is, according to cloud neutron, Daji should not be able to resist for ten days, but now, let alone ten days!


    One day, I''m afraid! Daji will be destroyed!


    If we kill Daji now, we can''t.


    Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan, "I''d better take it away."


    There is a mask on his face, which is colorful, very beautiful, and the surface seems to have water light. Even those who have accomplishments can hardly see through Li Zhi''s real face.


    This is a gadget refined by Kong Xuan.


    Li Zhi, wearing a black robe, soared into the air.


    With a wave of his hand, Juque returns to Li Zhi.


    He came to Daji''s house and saw him say to Daji, "good, you monster! How dare you enter the palace


    The sudden appearance of Li Zhi surprised Daji.

 Chapter 195

    Looking at the strange mask on Li Zhi''s face, it was impossible for Daji to say that he was not afraid.


    Although in Li Zhi''s body, Daji did not feel particularly strong breath, but because the Juque sword in Li Zhi''s hand is very sharp.


    Daji found that the Qi of Juque sword kept suppressing herself, and it seemed that the Qi of the sword made her Demon power not work!


    It seems that Daji can disappear at any time.


    And the pressure made Daji feel frightened, as if she was going to tear her soul to pieces at any time.


    And now she''s suppressing Daji, she can''t use any Demon power.


    It seems that this great and sharp sword Qi was born to restrain her.


    At the same time, Daji secretly congratulated herself that she did not choose to kill the soul in her original body at that time.


    Just because of this, he won''t be killed directly by the sword spirit, and rely on that trace of human soul to resist the sword spirit.


    At the same time, Daji also laughed bitterly to himself, saying in his heart, Niang Niang, are you going to kill Xiaoyao? If you want to kill the little demon, you can say it directly. Even if Daji is the emperor of the fox clan, she still has no heart of resistance when facing the empress Nuwa.


    Li Zhi said to Daji, "it seems that you are afraid of this."


    Li Zhi is playing with the Juque sword.


    Daji found that the strength of the comer was not high, but he was able to suppress himself. At the same time, he was scared. He didn''t expect that he had been found just after entering the palace?


    The reason why Daji didn''t find Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan was that her cultivation was too weak. We should know that Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan were quasi saint, and the other was Daluo Jinxian. Which one was not higher than Daji?


    Li Zhi said to Daji with a smile: "if you can live for ten days under this sword spirit, you will be lucky. Then I will let you go. But I''m a little curious about what you''ve changed? If you show me your real body, maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy! "


    Li Zhi suddenly became interested and thought about what Daji really was.


    It is said that she is a fox spirit, but Li Zhi, the essence of the fox spirit, has never seen it. In a trance, he thinks of a figure, but Li Zhi still needs to confirm it.


    Daji bit her teeth and saw Li Zhiru''s oppression, but now she had no way to escape, so she nodded: "OK, since Shangxian wants to see it, let''s show it to Shangxian!"


    Then he saw a burst of white light on Daji''s head, and a tiny Nine Tailed Fox appeared in the air.


    Looking at the nine tail fox, Li Zhi frowned slightly. He felt as if he had seen the nine tail Fox and suddenly thought of someone! That''s Tu shanlian''er!


    When he and Tu Shanlian first met, they were in the stomach of Xiaotian dog.


    Li Zhi also knows that Tu shanlian''er is a Nine Tailed Fox.


    In fact, Li Zhi really wants to be bad.


    According to the original Fengshen, the fox demon in the world has been killed by Nu Wa.


    The main reason is that the original fox demon''s hands are too short to break the beloved celestial mirror that Nu Wa got from chaos.


    That thing is the favorite of empress Nuwa.


    Because of this, Nu Wa killed her with hatred. Li Zhi thought to himself, it seems that it''s really nature. However, although he has a good impression on Tu Shan lian''er, this situation is not clear in a word.

 Chapter 196

    After a moment''s deliberation, he said to Daji, "it''s you... Don''t you mean to have a better life and practice? How did you come into Daji''s body? "


    Tu shanlian''er then reflected that Li Zhi had changed into the same day. Li Zhi, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan didn''t use the same way when they went through the robbery.


    Now Tu Shan''s heart is a surprise to see Li Zhi, but also a little sad.


    Daji said helplessly: "it must be difficult to say, but I can''t tell Daoyou... But Daoyou must be in charge of the emperor''s affairs, right? Now that he has been found by Daoyou, Daoyou should get rid of lianer! Anyway, my life was saved by Daoyou! Now if you want to get it back, please feel free to do so! "


    With that, there was a trace of determination on his face.


    When Li Zhi saw Daji, he could not decide for a moment.


    Let her go? But even if she let go of Tu shanlian''er, will she let go of King Zhou? Will Nu Wa let King Zhou go? Obviously not!


    For example, Tu shanlian''er is just a poor person. She was sent here by Nu Wa. If she didn''t agree with Nu Wa, she would be killed at that time.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Zhi was no longer worried. Instead, he asked Tu shanlian''er to sit down and said to Tu shanlian''er, "Daoyou, in fact, it''s a fate to meet here. I thought I would never see her again in my life."


    Then he continued to say to Tu Shan lian''er: "it''s just... Daoyou, is your real body like this fox demon? Has it not yet taken shape? "


    Tu shanlian''er said to Li Zhi with a smile, "I''m already a golden immortal. How can I not be transformed? But I was destroyed last time, and I can''t really transform myself. Taoist friends, let''s see how I transform myself! "


    Tu shanlian''er''s spirit suddenly changed, and then a young woman appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    When he saw the appearance of the young woman, Li Zhi''s heart suddenly came up. He jumped several times nervously and quickly. How could this be possible? How is that possible? How could it be as like as two peas!


    Although his expression did not change, his heart was like a storm.


    It turns out that Tu shanlian''er is actually the goddess of Li Zhiqian''s dream!


    From junior high school, Li Zhi liked that girl, until high school, University, they even became friends, but Li Zhi did not have the courage to speak.


    Finally, before Li Zhi inadvertently came to Fengshen world, Li Zhi did not have the courage to speak.


    The appearance as like as two peas in the heart of Li Zhiming, the Soviet Union''s light smoke.


    Su Qingyan and Li Zhi are exaggerating to say that they are childhood sweethearts. However, they were classmates from junior high school. They were admitted to high school and university together. They were all in the same school and became friends.


    But Li Zhi did not dare to speak. Even when he saw many people pursuing Su Qingyan in college, Li Zhi was heartbroken.


    But he didn''t open his mouth. Just as he was about to graduate, he came to the world of Fengshen.


    When he saw this face, Li Zhi''s murderous opportunity just flashed in his heart quietly faded away.


    He couldn''t get down. No matter what the reason was, although he knew that Tu shanlian''er was in front of him, not su Qingyan, he couldn''t get down to that hand.


    Li Zhi gritted his teeth and said to Tu shanlian''er, "go! Tu shanlian''er, never come back! "


    Tu shanlian''er obviously didn''t expect Li Zhihui to say that.

 Chapter 197

    She took a surprised look at Li Zhi and said, "Daoyou, this is..."


    "Go


    Finally, Li Zhi even yelled.


    In fact, everyone wants to live, and Li Zhi is no exception. He knows that he is facing a saint, but what is Li Zhi''s original intention?


    Is it possible to ignore anything in order to survive?


    He can''t do it!


    Daji bit his lip, though he didn''t know why Li Zhi suddenly changed.


    She wanted to go. She stood up and was about to leave when she suddenly thought of the big man on her head.


    She hesitated for a moment and said to Li Zhi, "Oh, thank you for your kindness, but I''m being told to come here..."


    See Li Zhi sneer: "is not the sage in the sky?"


    After this sentence, Tu shanlian''er was startled, and she quickly said, "Daoyou! Silence! Where can we talk about saints? "


    You know, all saints have feelings in their hearts. Tu shanlian''er is afraid that Li Zhi will say Nu Wa''s name directly. It''s bad to offend her.


    But what is Li Zhi afraid of? Is he afraid? He''s not afraid at all!


    Li Zhi sneered and said, "what''s so terrible? Do you think I made this sword? Let me tell you! This sword is called Juque! It''s something given to the emperor by the cloud neutron of hermeneutics. This time, hermeneutics has been involved in it. Who do you think you are? The saints in the sky are playing Zhenghuan. If they are involved in such cultivation as you and me, they will turn into ashes! I advise you to leave as soon as possible, but if you want to, tell the sage behind you about it, and let her know that elucidation is interfering with it. "


    Although Li Zhi felt that Tu shanlian''er was pitiful and he didn''t want to take care of her appearance, as a struggling man in fate, he couldn''t not think about himself at all.


    Now, if Tu shanlian''er''s mouth is used to explain the cloud neutron, there will be a gap between Nu Wa and Yuanshi Tianzun


    At that time, maybe the butterfly effect will affect the whole trend!


    Sure enough, Daji''s face changed after hearing Li Zhi''s words.


    I didn''t expect that other saints had been involved in it, and it was also related to another sect. Daji quickly hugged Li Zhi and said, "thank you for telling me. I''m leaving now!"


    Said the body into a streamer disappeared.


    Li Zhi looked at Daji leaving and sighed, although he was suspected of scheming against her.


    However, there is no way to do this. At this time, Li Zhi went back to the back garden.


    Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan are waiting for Li Zhi.


    Seeing Li Zhi coming back, Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi, "brother, how are you going to use this Juque sword?"


    Li Zhina''s Juque sword, looking at the special Qi on it, saw that he said to Kong Xuan, "second brother, what do you say about the refining means of cloud neutron?"


    Kong Xuan took the sword and said, "it''s really good. It''s a powerful magic weapon made of common branches of Sophora tree. It''s the highest way I''ve ever seen to refine weapons."


    Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan with light in his eyes, "are you sure it''s ordinary wood?"


    Kong Xuan nodded: "that''s natural. How could I be so wrong."


    Li Zhi smiles at Kong Xuan.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s smile, Kong Xuan knew that this mysterious brother would treat him as a coolie again


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you apply this idea to those things?"


    When Kong Xuan heard Li Zhi''s words, he suddenly realized.


    He said to Li Zhi, "are you talking about those weapons?"

 Chapter 198

    Li Zhi nodded and said, "after all, the material we use is much better than that of the ordinary Sophora tree!"


    "Good! I''ll draw out his array and give it to the group of people in the Ministry of industry to study. If the array he depicts can emit sword Qi, even if it has one tenth of the power, it will be successful! "


    Li Zhi smiles at Kong Xuan: "hard work, good brother!"


    Kong Xuan gave a bitter smile: "ah, I''ve done all these hard work!"


    On the other hand, Peng Xuan said to Li Zhi, "there''s one thing that hasn''t been reported to the emperor! But it''s also a great joy! "


    Li Zhi listened to Kong Xuan''s words and quickly said, "what''s the happy event?"


    Pengxuan smiles to Li Zhiyi: "brother Huang, we have found a new coal mine in the location of a Turkic tribe hundreds of miles north of Chaoge!"


    Li Zhi calculated the location. Isn''t that the most coal mines in the future


    He said to Peng Xuan, "OK, OK! Excellent! If we have coal, our research can be further improved. These power sources must not be cut off! Third brother, you should always pay attention to the nearby coal mines, and never let people know the role of our coal mines! "


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t be too important this time!"


    At this time, Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi, "brother, I didn''t expect that things in the world could be so powerful. I was impressed by the cannon last time."


    Li Zhi wanted to laugh when he mentioned last time. When Shang cannon just came out, Li Zhi praised it.


    Unexpectedly, Kong Xuan, who had always been steady, was quite disdainful. He thought that the things studied by the human race could be powerful.


    When Li Zhi saw that Kong Xuan didn''t believe in power, he intended to take Kong Xuan to try his power. He specially urged him to give it a try.


    On that day, outside Chaoge City, Kong Xuan faced ten cannons and stood in the most central position. Li Zhi acted as the commander in chief and asked his ten men to shoot at him in turn.


    Moreover, Kong Xuan was asked not to hide but to resist.


    Kong Xuan disdained that these cannons were not powerful. However, after a round of ten cannons, Kong Xuan was miserable.


    The clothes have become beggars'' clothes and the bun has spread.


    His face was blackened by gunpowder.


    A mouthful of black smoke


    "What''s the power, brother?"


    Kong Xuan changed back to his original appearance. After all, he was a quasi Saint level master. Although he looked embarrassed, he didn''t hurt at all, but he lost his face in front of so many people.


    And this scene was also recorded by Peng Xuan, a bad boy, with a camera.


    Ready to threaten his brother.


    "Brother! This... This thing has such power! I really admire you


    Finally, Li Zhi got the power level of Shang artillery from Kong Xuan, which should be in the power of the celestial being, but it only has the power of the celestial being, but it doesn''t have the actual combat ability of the celestial being. After all, it''s unrealistic for such a thing to deal with the celestial being. You should know that no celestial being will stand in the same place as Kong Xuan, not even the true element of protecting the body, but directly use the body to fight hard.


    Even so, Li Zhi is very satisfied. Without the participation of immortals, these ten cannons can sweep the whole world, but it is impossible for immortals not to participate.


    So Li Zhicai didn''t use a lot of artillery to attack those who rebelled. After all, the appearance of this thing will inevitably attract the attention of the immortals and the three religions.

 Chapter 199

    Li Zhi took Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan to the Ministry of industry. At this time, the Ministry of industry still has the shadow of modernization. The equipment inside is very advanced for Li Zhi. I don''t know whether the people of this era are too smart, or because of something else.


    Even Li Zhi could not understand many things invented by the Ministry of industry.


    Because Li Zhi knows that the future electric energy era will bring AI world, but AI world is a degenerative invention, under the deliberate influence of Li Zhi, the development direction of this era is inclined to the Steampunk era.


    The power system is entirely driven by steam.


    Originally, Li Zhi thought that the steam age was backward, but with this group of smart Shang Dynasty people, Li Zhi found that the scientific world of steam was also very developed.


    Although the gears with rust and copper rust look old, the precision of them even shocked Li Zhi.


    Moreover, the Ministry of industry is now fully open to Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan. The combination of Taoism and steam has produced more advanced things.


    Especially this time, inspired by the Juque sword merchant, Kong Xuan was directly involved in "scientific research".


    In fact, Li Zhi thinks that the best candidate should be yunneutron, but it''s very difficult to collect and pay yunneutron. So Li Zhi is also on the desktop. What kind of method can he use to collect yunneutron.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Li Zhi returned to Jiang Xianrou''s residence.


    When Jiang Xianrou saw Li Zhi coming back, she welcomed him with a smile and helped him to bathe and dress gently.


    "Zitong, you don''t have to work hard. Just let them serve you."


    Li Zhi took Jiang Xianrou by the hand and let her sit on her lap. Jiang Xianrou''s face suddenly turned red, although they were "old husband and old wife".


    But over the years, Jiang Xianrou found that his majesty had never been bored with himself.


    He didn''t even have any expression of boredom, and the king would "gallop in bed" every day and night. There was no saying that the kindness of husband and wife was fading away like water


    It should be noted that Jiang Xianrou is not young, but they are still like a loving couple. That''s why Jiang Xianrou respects and loves his majesty.


    "Your Majesty... There is something I don''t know whether to say or not


    Sitting on Li Zhi''s lap, Jiang Xianrou feels that her husband already has a heart. She feels hard to sit down.


    Li Zhi holds Jiang Xianrou in her arms. It''s been several years since she came to this world. She only likes Jiang Xianrou and others more and more, but she doesn''t have the slightest boredom.


    "What can''t be said? Zitong, you and I are husband and wife. We are one. Why are we so rigid? "


    Jiang Xianrou is short of breath by Li Zhipeng.


    "Your Majesty... There are still outsiders here!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Your majesty


    Although Jiang Xianrou was not willing to accept Li Zhi''s embrace, she stood up and said to Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, I am the queen, and I am in charge of the affairs of the harem, but I have to mention the affairs of Daji!"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xianrou mentioned Daji. Li Zhi thought that Jiang Xianrou would not let him indulge in women.


    "Zi Tong, needless to say, it''s enough for me to have your girls! Nine younger sister, scorching sun, rain lotus, and Linglong, you are all my best friends. "


    With Li Zhi''s words, Jiang Xianrou''s heart was shaken. Although the words were not sweet, they were deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and moved her for a while. However, it was also reflected that her majesty misunderstood them.

 Chapter 200

    "Your Majesty, I don''t mean that. It''s just that when I saw Daji in the evening, I found that Daji''s younger sister was also very beautiful... It''s really pitiful to live in such a dilapidated palace. I''m also a woman. Naturally, I know Daji''s suffering. Even if Su Hu and Su Quan are wrong, don''t blame a woman! She looks so pathetic that I really feel sorry for her... "


    But Li Zhi immediately got up after hearing Jiang Xianrou''s words.


    "What are you talking about! You see Daji! "


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Daji didn''t leave!


    Seeing Li Zhi''s look, Jiang Xianrou thinks that she has offended Li Zhi and kneels down on the ground.


    But when she looked up, she found that King Zhou had disappeared. Jiang Xianrou felt that she had done something wrong. Unexpectedly, she took the king away


    "How dare you! I told you to leave, and you dare to come back! Don''t you think I won''t kill you? "


    Li Zhi stood in front of Daji, his voice mixed with killing intention.


    "Thirty three Chong Tian Wai still closed the Palace door, but I got a decree. If I get out of the palace, I will die."


    After saying this, Daji shook her body. She felt sorry for Li Zhi, but she couldn''t help it. When she went to find Nuwa palace, she found that the door of Nuwa palace was closed.


    Random gets a reprimand in his mind and, of course, a threat.


    And now Daji gives Li Zhi a different feeling. The original Daji seems to be very resistant to entering the palace, but this time it is full of fighting spirit.


    For the former state of Daji, Li Zhi felt nothing, but now Daji is terrible! She is going to enter her role with all her heart


    What role?


    Destroy the foundation of the Shang Dynasty!


    "I know that the man behind you is powerful, but, Daji, do you think you will have any good results? Do you know how much cause and effect you''re going to get? "


    "I know what you think is to destroy the national fortune of the Shang Dynasty, but can you bear such a great cause and effect with one person? It''s only a small matter to turn into ashes! Do you really think the cause and effect of heaven and earth disaster is so easy to bear? "


    Li Zhi didn''t know anything else. In the original world of Fengshen, the three demons of xuanyuanfen were miserable. They had a huge cause and effect, and no one dared to accept them. Nuwa didn''t know them, and the West couldn''t avoid them. In particular, the west of the shameless duo might also participate in the three demons of xuanyuanfen, Although Li Zhi does not know who is the person with multiple identities.


    But there is one thing Li Zhi can be sure of, that is, if Daji is in the harem, he will deal with him for the first time!


    Li Zhi thought that the words would make Daji wake up, but Daji laughed at Li Zhi''s words.


    "So what? Can I escape? Am I a saint who can escape from thirty-three heaven? Or can we escape the calculation of heaven? "


    When it came to the end, there was a trace of sadness on Daji''s face.


    "You


    Li Zhi was too angry to speak, but Daji really touched him.


    Can you escape?


    You mean Daji? Is he also in the calculation of the way of heaven? Can''t escape?


    "When I was the last master, I used to cut from the south to the north of the ancestral world with two mountain knives in my hand, without blinking an eye. One was a saint, and the other was a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!"


    The arrogant voice of the system in my mind appears again


    "Can you wake me up before you speak?"


    Li Zhi was almost scared to death by the system.

 Chapter 201

    The system prompts Li Zhi: "I have such a strong backing behind you."


    When Li Zhi heard the system''s words, he also had an idea in his heart. The system''s words are good. What''s his fear?


    There is such a magical existence behind him. Besides, Li Zhi has never heard of such a thing as system in the world of flood and famine!


    Daji saw that Li Zhi was stunned, and she said sadly, "all this is due to fate. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. We are just like the chess pieces. We are moved by the chess players, and the chess players are the saints."


    Li Zhi also knew it. Suddenly, Daji''s expression changed. He gave Li Zhi a sudden smile with bright eyes and white teeth. There were many inexplicable things in the smile.


    She said to Li Zhi, "although I met Daoyou twice, I didn''t expect Daoyou to care so much about me."


    Listening to Daji''s words, Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing: "what did you say? I care about you? I''m afraid you are wrong. How can I care about you? "


    Daji looked at Li Zhi and said, "if you don''t care about me, why don''t you take out the Juque sword? As you said, it''s the Juque sword refined by the cloud neutron of elucidation. It''s very harmful to me. As long as you take it out, I will die, but Daoyou didn''t do it."


    Li Zhi says in his heart that Daji is really smart.


    However, the reason why he didn''t take out the Juque sword was not that he didn''t want to use it.


    It''s because after Kong Xuan''s research, he directly picked out the array inside!


    However, the Juque sword was damaged. Now there is no shadow of it.


    At this time, Daji zhengse said to Li Zhi, "it''s just that I''m afraid I won''t have a chance with Daoyou in this life. I''ve been arranged by the people behind me. I can only be the king of Zhou in this life, and I don''t dare to spend my whole life with Daoyou as a remnant of flowers and willows. From then on, if Daoyou really have Daji in mind, please don''t participate in it."


    This is Daji''s good advice, "find a place to repair, don''t participate in this court, because as Daoyou said, it is extremely dangerous."


    "The immortals of the heavens and the sages behind them will all participate in this. How can we survive the great calamity?"


    At this time, Daji did not look at Li Zhi. Instead, he went to his bedroom. Li Zhi did not go in with Daji. Instead, he looked at the sky and frowned at the sky.


    He roared in his heart, "well, you Nuwa, you really want to play, right? Well, I swear today, Nuwa, if I grow up to the top, I will press you on the bed and clean you up well!"


    Then came the voice of the system in my mind, "this... This is a good idea! Good wish! Don''t worry! Host, you will certainly achieve this wish. "


    Li Zhi came back after a turn, but when he came here again, he came with Luan, followed by many servants and changed into the Dragon Robe.


    When Li Zhi walked into Daji''s room, Li Zhi crudely pressed Daji on the bed, and then there was a storm.


    The next day, Li Zhi made Su Daji an imperial concubine, which was also named as an imperial concubine. Then he moved from this remote palace to a fairly good palace.

 Chapter 202

    Li Zhi seems to be very fond of Daji. He also gives Su Hu the name and status of the abbot of state, and asks Su Hu to boast that he was in Chaoge city for three days.


    When Su Hu heard the news, he almost fell ill. The main reason was that the emperor''s move was too insidious. When he moved into Chaoge, his evil deeds were all written on the huge stone tablet at the door. Now who knows who doesn''t know?


    When people see Su Hu, they gnash their teeth with hatred. Every day at the door of Su Hu''s house, there are a lot of garbage thrown by angry people.


    This time, though he was praising his official on the street, Su Hu felt as if he had committed a big crime and marched on the street. Everyone was pointing at him.


    Although Su Hu was sitting on the horse, he felt like he was in a prison car, because from time to time some people threw rotten eggs and rotten cabbage into his face.


    But one day later, Su Hu almost fell ill, but there are still two days to go. After the three days of boasting officials (exactly called parading to the public), Su Hu was completely afraid to go out. In the past, he occasionally sneaked out once or twice in the daytime, but now the door is closed.


    Su Hu didn''t say anything. Now when he went to the gate, he felt that someone would throw an egg on his face at any time.


    Daji, who is now in the harem, is also in the position of turning the tide in the harem, but she did not dare to speed up her pace. After all, she just came to the harem. If she really did anything unusual, it would be easy to be found by King Zhou, so she was always cautious.


    However, with the empress Jiang Xianrou, as well as the imperial concubine Yang Jiumei and others, she found a very painful thing, originally thought that there must be contradictions between several concubines.


    However, after some contact, sudaji found that these concubines were not like her impression. She thought they would be intriguing and calculating with each other.


    When they get along, they find that these people get along very well in the harem, and they are like sisters.


    The queen is generous and decent, and she is very kind and has the momentum of elder sister. As for other people, she gets along well.


    Huang Jiaoyang is extremely lively, and he is just and brave.


    Yang Jiumei is also gentle and virtuous.


    As for Fei Yuhe, Daji couldn''t see through him. Although he was a mortal, he felt terrible and wise to Daji.


    But the character is also very kind.


    To Daji, Fei Yuhe seems to be very smart and wise. Every time Daji looks at her, if it''s not because he is a demon, I''m afraid he will be scared by Fei Yuhe''s eyes and tell all his secrets.


    Especially after seeing Li Zhi''s mode of getting along with the harem, Daji suddenly felt that he was very jealous of the queen and others. Why could they be so happy?


    They have their own beloved men, and can see that King Zhou is almost a horizontal end to the harem, and they have no preference for anyone. These women are also very happy and satisfied.


    After a long time in this way, Daji was also a performer, and she gradually became a part of this group of women, even as sisters, and pretended to be very harmonious in front of King Zhou.


    However, in her heart, she was quite exclusive of King Zhou.

 Chapter 203

    It''s just superficial. What Daji doesn''t know is that she is different from those women.


    Because Li Zhi treated Daji with a special kind of abnormal psychology of revenge.


    Every time he was in bed with Daji, Li Zhi used all kinds of difficult movements, and Daji tried to cooperate with Li Zhi in order to complete the task.


    In fact, what Daji didn''t know was that Li Zhi didn''t look like this in bed, but he treated Jiang Xianrou and others with great tenderness and care. Some of the more difficult movements would not let Jiang Xianrou do more.


    But the treatment of Daji is different, because Daji has inexplicable feelings for another identity of Li Zhi.


    But this kind of feeling makes Li Zhi have a kind of inexplicable displeasure, as if someone gave him a green hat. Although that person is his own identity, it clearly makes him have this special jealousy.


    But Daji''s heart is frozen. There is only one person in her heart, that is the mysterious Taoist friend.


    Li Zhi''s stay in Daji''s palace is longer than that of Jiang Xianrou and other people. The main reason is that he can play more happily and comfortably, and Daji can play well.


    Daji did not know Li Zhi''s idea. If he knew Li Zhi had this idea.


    It''s too humiliating to leave this task even if you are fighting for the consequences of being killed by Empress Nuwa.


    Li Zhi cleans up Daji every day, and he is also thinking about the other two goblins in Xuanyuan tomb. After all, the presence of all these predestined relationships can be regarded as the means of empress Nuwa.


    And Li Zhi is also thinking about how to revenge Nuwa through these three goblins. Of course, his idea can''t be more than that. He wants to stir up chaos in heaven and earth as a prophet through the three goblins.


    However, Li Zhi''s plan is good, but a natural disaster suddenly came. The natural disaster affected so much that the whole business community was in dire straits.


    The coming of the drought made Li Zhi at a loss for a moment. When he was on the court hall, Li Zhi sat on the seat of the ninth five, and looked down.


    He asked the courtiers below, "Dear Aiqing, what can you do about the recent drought?"


    After this sentence was finished, the officials at the bottom were in a mess. First, they had a discussion, but after a while, they all shut up and stopped talking.


    Li Zhixin is tired of seeing that these people are all of this virtue when they use it.


    There are only a few people who don''t speak. Li Zhi knows the reason. For example, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan are secretly calculating the problems.


    However, due to the fact that Fengshenbang has already signed a contract and the chaos of nature, it is impossible to know what the reason is by means of calculation, so they frown.


    As for other people, such as Wen Zhong and Bigan, although they also have a headache, they can''t know the reason at all.


    When Li Zhi saw the performance of the officials, he was also helpless. Suddenly, a voice appeared.


    It turned out that Yuen Long was responsible for the sacrifice. Yuen Long stepped forward and said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, now it''s hard for the drought victims to make a living. Now there is no other way. We have to pray for rain from heaven, pray for the immortals to rain, and ask your majesty to take a bath and change clothes, communicate with the immortals in heaven, and forgive me the sin of life."


    Li Zhi said in his heart, "what''s the use of praying for rain god? Is it possible to ask the gods in the sky for rain instead of trying to figure out how to deal with the drought? Even if the gods in the sky know it, what can they do? "

 Chapter 204

    Li Zhi said, "Yuen Long, what''s the use of praying for rain? There are no capable people in my court? Master Wen, you are all powerful people. Few people have heard that immortals have the ability to call the wind and the rain. This is the time when we are big business people. Why don''t you rain? "


    Li Zhi didn''t expose Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan. All the courtiers, including Wen Zhong, only knew that there were two powerful people around Li Zhi.


    And they are brothers to Li Zhi. When they want to ask more questions, Li Zhi keeps silent, so they all shut up wisely.


    Wen Zhong thought it over for a while, and then said to Li Zhi, "tell your majesty, although we have the ability to call the wind and the rain, we have to have subjective conditions. At this time, there is a severe drought and there is no water vapor around. How can we rain?"


    Li Zhiyi frowned, and then heard Wen Zhong''s voice saying in his ear, "Your Majesty, it''s not that we don''t use the magic of calling the wind and the rain, but that even if we use it, there is no way to make the sky rain. The main reason is that there is no water in the surrounding environment."


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid there''s something strange about this drought. Why don''t you ask the master later and see what he can do?"


    When Li Zhi nodded, he saw that Zhong sat down on his knees, and a light came from his head. Almost half an hour later, Wen Zhong suddenly opened his eyes. Then he said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, you have just got the master''s church. It turns out that this drought is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he suddenly stood up, "what do you say? Man made? Who on earth dares to be so bold? "


    He heard that Zhong said: "this drought is the birth of the drought, thousands of miles away from the earth!"


    Li Zhi was stunned, "what''s the drought? Isn''t it a zombie? It''s said that the identity is not simple! "


    It is said that Hanlu was the daughter of the emperor. Because of the resentment between Hanlu and the emperor, she voluntarily degenerated into a zombie. As long as the place where Hanlu was located, it would be thousands of miles away.


    But isn''t it said that it was sealed? Who on earth released it?


    Li Zhi didn''t even think about it. The shadow of Nu Wa appeared in his mind. It must be the mean girl who did good things!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi felt that this woman really couldn''t be offended. At the beginning, he was just fighting with Nu Wa, and Nu Wa wanted him to destroy the country. Although all this was calculated by heaven, it had to be said that there was Nu Wa''s stinginess in it.


    Li Zhi said to Wen Zhong, "now I''m going to help you to find the trace of Hanyu. Once you find it, don''t do it. Send back the news. I''ll send the experts."


    Li Zhi also knew that he was an ancient man according to his cultivation, and he could not be dealt with by ordinary people. After hearing this, Wen Zhong immediately nodded his head.


    At this time, Li Zhi secretly ordered Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan to send the royal guards to look for the traces of the drought. The royal guards trained very well during this period.


    These two thousand people have basically become congenital experts for training, and even several of them have the trend of golden elixir. I''m afraid they can enter the golden elixir period in the next step.


    It can be seen that Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan had a lot of trouble.


    You have to know how many talents Li Zhi has found from the scope of Da Shang to find the kind of person who is carefree and has high quality as a disciple of the royal guards.


    This time Li Zhi also knew that the drought was severe, so he went to Chaoge in person to visit the people.

 Chapter 205

    What he has done is published in the world to let the world know that he, the emperor, has started to fight against disasters with the dawn of the world.


    Not only that, Li Zhi even reduced the cost of the imperial palace to save water. Of course, all this information was passed on by Li Zhi''s business monthly.


    "The emperor thinks of the common people. Let''s see the emperor digging wells with the peasants this time!"


    There is also a picture of Li Zhi and the people digging a well under the newspaper.


    Because in every big city, Li Zhi has set up a monthly business newspaper. In fact, the purpose is to better let the people not panic.


    At the beginning, the effect was really good. Li Zhi found that this group of people were very moved. People always know what difficulties they have.


    However, a few days later, someone put down the news of Li Zhi''s monthly newspaper, because there was another news that seemed more readable than Li Zhi''s.


    This message says that the emperor''s arbitrary implementation of the new deal upset the national fortune of the Shang Dynasty. God was angry, so the disaster was brought down here. It was because the emperor had no virtue, so it was like this.


    And the news spread more and more widely. Li Zhi looked angrily at the news reported by East Hall, West Hall and royal guards.


    The East Hall, the West Hall and the royal guards jointly monitored the world. Li Zhi knew what was happening in the world at the first time, so Li Zhigen didn''t delay his time.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, I saw Li Zhi, Peng Xuan, Kong Xuan, Wen Zhong and others discussing these matters in the imperial palace. They were all the people Li Zhi trusted most.


    After Li Zhi showed this information to Bigan and Wenzhong, they also showed a look of thinking. Li Zhi knew they were thinking.


    After seeing and hearing this, Zhong said, "Your Majesty, this is really not good. How about advertising all over the world and saying that you are ready to ask for rain from heaven? This is the only way to suppress youyou''s public opinion. Otherwise, the news will not be available now, but I''m afraid it will spread too widely after a while, and it will be difficult to control at that time. "


    And Shang Rong said cautiously: "Your Majesty, it''s good to hear what the Grand Master said. If we don''t find a way to deal with the news from this intentional person, I''m afraid we will be in danger."


    Although Li Zhi was unwilling, he had no choice but to ask for rain from heaven. At the first time, Li Zhi updated Dashang monthly to let Dashang monthly know that he wanted to ask for rain from heaven.


    Sure enough, after this news, the people will no longer discuss about the emperor''s immorality. What new deal is not new deal? You see, the emperor has prayed to heaven and let it rain, so it''s OK. As long as it rains after praying for rain, it will rain.


    Moreover, Li Zhi knows that this time we have to do something grand!


    Since the last three days, the monthly newspaper has been publicizing this event, so that the dawn of the world knows that the emperor wants to pray for rain!


    On the same day, sure enough, Li Zhi began to pray for rain, and all the officials came, grand and incomparable, and even put a lot of sacrificial items, even some big festivals did not have this grand rain praying.


    In addition, Li zhirang, who was in charge of the big business newspaper, took photos of all his actions, and then handed them to the newspaper office to print and distribute them all over the world.


    In fact, Li Zhi already has fast means of communication, but the cost of communication is relatively high at present, so there is nothing urgent, and Li Zhi will not use these means of communication.

 Chapter 206

    You should know that this time, the channel is made of steam system, which can quickly convey the message to another place through the steam channel. Chaoge connects the major cities, and a large amount of steam is needed for each transmission.


    Steam generation needs to consume a lot of coal, so Li Zhi comes from later generations and naturally knows the importance of coal, but now the situation is urgent, so this method must be used.


    What Li Zhi doesn''t know, however, is that it''s not only the dawn of the day that people are concerned about his praying for rain, but also a saint from thirty-three heaven, the goddess Nuwa.


    At this time, in the palace of Nu Wa, Nu Wa sat on the main seat and looked down at Li Zhi with a sneer. She said to Jin Feng, "this pathless Hun Jun wants to relieve the drought by asking for rain, but he doesn''t know that the drought is caused by drought. It''s really stupid!"


    Jinfeng said quickly: "it''s useless to think of you as a fool, but I don''t know that the fortune of the great Shang Dynasty has declined. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the emperor Shengming is born and he will be overthrown."


    Nu Wa nodded, then shook her head again. Jin Feng couldn''t understand it. She quickly asked, "what''s the meaning of that, Niang Niang?"


    See Nu Wa said to Jin Feng, "Jin Feng this matter I say with you, forbid to say with others."


    Jinfeng quickly said, "please rest assured, madam. Jinfeng doesn''t dare to do this."


    Listen to Nu Wa Niang said to Jin Feng: "Jin Feng, this originally I also think so, Da Shang 800 years of national luck, but I don''t know why before the list of gods was signed, heaven suddenly a chaos, I don''t know who was born, even lead to the chaos of heaven."


    "Even if we are saints, we can''t see through the key, so we also follow the previous idea and the previously known form of the natural mechanism, but we don''t know that the natural mechanism has changed, and we don''t know whether we are doing the right thing."


    Obviously, Jinfeng didn''t expect that Nuwa would say that. She was surprised and said, "Niang Niang said that today''s fate is different from what she said before?"


    Nuwa nodded and said to Jinfeng, "that''s right, alas."


    Suddenly she sighed. Now Nu Wa really didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. She was just evolving according to the original plan and the future.


    In fact, she didn''t know that since Li Zhi came to this world, heaven suddenly became chaotic, even if Heaven disappeared, she didn''t know where to go.


    Jin Feng nodded, and then said to Nu Wa: "in that case, it seems that he doesn''t know what the emperor is doing here?"


    Nu Wa shook her head and said to Jin Feng, "no, you underestimated the emperor. I met him once. He was thoughtful and thoughtful. Do you think he was really asking for rain?"


    Jin Feng said, "he is not asking for rain. What is he doing here?"


    "As you have seen before, the Emperor didn''t intend to ask for rain at first, but after hearing some news, he had to ask for rain in order to get the understanding of those ignorant people."


    After listening to empress Nuwa''s words, Jinfeng realized that the emperor of the great business was actually thinking like this. It seems that she underestimated the emperor in the world.


    At this time, Jinfeng worried and said: "I heard that there are capable people in Chaoge, Niang Niang, do you use some means?"

 Chapter 207

    After listening to Jin Feng''s words, Nu Wa moved her heart for a moment, and then she thought of Wen Zhong


    He nodded to Jinfeng and said, "OK, Jinfeng, you can use this sign to seal the top of Chaoge."


    Jinfeng holds a piece of yellow silk paper handed to her by Nu Wa in her hand, and then goes straight to Chaoge.


    After arriving at Chaoge, Jin Feng looks at Li Zhi on the altar, and suddenly finds that there are nine blood colors around Li Zhi, which makes Jin Feng frown.


    She heard that the Qi of Jiulong is nine golden dragons. How did it become nine blood dragons?


    Of course, she didn''t know that due to the change of Li Zhi''s mentality, she turned the Qi of Jiulong into a blood dragon. At this time, Jinfeng threw down the Yellow Fu, which immediately sent out a spirit weapon to seal the Chaoge.


    At this time, Li Zhi, Kong Xuan and other practitioners suddenly felt that the spirit of immortals in their body was not working, and they could not use any more spirit of immortals.


    Li Zhi''s face changed, but he knew that sacrifice was the most important thing now. After reading those tedious and sour sacrificial texts, Li Zhi hurried down the steps.


    He went back to the palace with a gloomy face and called Wen Zhong over. Li Zhi found that their faces were not good-looking, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Kong Xuan shook his head and said to Li Zhi, "I''m afraid it''s a saint."


    As soon as Li Zhi heard what Kong Xuan said, he understood. What is Kong Xuan''s strength now?


    That''s the real power of Zhunsheng!


    Even Kong Xuan was closed, and the mana, needless to ask, must be a saint in heaven.


    Who is it? Don''t even think about it. It turned out to be Nu Wa. Li Zhi looked at the sky with hatred. "Nu Wa is so cruel, but do you think I can''t help it?"


    At the same time, Li Zhi was also secretly frightened. Fortunately, he had two hands to prepare. Originally, he wanted Kong Xuan to exert his great magic power to directly transport the water of the East China Sea to Chaoge, and then rain came from the sky. Naturally, the rumors of the world would disappear without a trace.


    However, Li Zhi has his own way. Li Zhi, who came from later generations, naturally knows about artificial rainfall, and Bi Gan, who is in charge of it, is also very happy. His means are finally used.


    The fort that Bigan specially manipulated hit Li Zhi''s things called dry ice into the sky. This time, Li Zhi did not care about the cost. Although the cost of these shells and dry ice was very high, this time he had to worry about these things.


    Boom, hundreds of guns of dry ice hit the sky, not long to see the sky covered with dark clouds, pouring rain from the sky, song up and down suddenly a cheering.


    Especially the common people, when they find that the sky is full of rain, they know that all this is due to his Majesty''s sincere request for rain.


    Standing in the rain, Li Zhi didn''t care that the rain drenched his body. He said to the people below: "Alas, the gods in the sky are merciful."


    In the heart side scolded a sentence "Nu Wa nmlgb!"


    At this time, the people cheered, long live the emperor, and the officials were also surprised at the efficiency of the emperor. As soon as they prayed, did it rain?


    In fact, Li Zhi did give up a lot of costs this time.


    The rain can be said to have brought out a lot of money. Those shells were specially made for use. Silver iodide was compressed and bombarded into the sky. With the help of cold and hot air, the moisture in the air was reduced here.

 Chapter 208

    In fact, Li Zhi has another plan behind this plan, which is to use airships to transport the sea water directly and then sprinkle it from the sky.


    Of course, the cost of this scheme is higher!


    Moreover, although the airship has been developed, it was found that the stability was not so high during the test, so Li Zhi did not move for the time being.


    After making the airship, Bigan was moved to tears. How could he not let Bigan be moved when he was a mortal who could develop such a powerful thing?


    Looking at the huge airship, Bigan sighed. It seems that he can become a God. It is through the precise calculation of the Ministry of industry that the effect can be so good.


    At this time, after Li Zhigang prayed, it rained heavily, which was exactly the identity of Li Zhiren emperor.


    At this time, Li Zhi released the monthly business newspaper to the whole business city.


    Let everyone know what he has done.


    After the rain came down, everyone knew that Li Zhi was the emperor of the people, and the people were more independent to fight against Li Zhiping.


    Even the people who said Li Zhi had no virtue just the day before, after seeing the heavy rain, became Li Zhi''s loyal fans.


    Now if anyone dares to say that the emperor is bad, he will be the first to jump out and even beat and scold that person. Moreover, the people''s status towards the emperor has been greatly improved.


    In Li Zhi''s mind, the power of countless beliefs suddenly doubled.


    The original Li Zhi absorbed a lot of faith, but after this rain.


    Li Zhi found that he had more than doubled the power of belief in his body, and he got half the result with twice the effort when he practiced renhuanggong!


    It turns out that Li Zhi still wants to find the source of the rumors and ask the East Hall, the West Hall and the royal guards to inspect who slandered him. However, now Li Zhi has figured out that it is better to eliminate the source of the rumors by praying for rain.


    This time, people''s hearts are firmly held in Li Zhi''s hands. The previous public opinion made Li Zhi famous, and the previous bad reputation, but after this direct face slap, the people were more convinced.


    It can be said that the originator of the message behind didn''t expect that they helped Li Zhi.


    However, one of the people in the sky did stay. It was the Jinfeng who was sent by Nu Wa to use the charm to close the world.


    She also didn''t expect that her own spell had already been cast. Why is it raining? What''s the matter? Is it the charm of empress Nuwa that has not been damaged for a long time?


    It''s impossible. How can it be? It was so strange that she didn''t dare to doubt the saint, so she rushed to Nuwa palace and reported to Nuwa to see what happened.


    At this time, Li Zhi was elated. He was not only happy to seal the mouth of the people in the world, but also happy to hit Nu Wa directly in the face.


    After learning that Nu Wa had sealed off the spirit of immortality, Li Zhi naturally felt resentment. This time, he directly slapped Nu Wa in the face. Of course, he was very happy.


    However, Li Zhi is also more careful. He knows that Nu Wa is a stingy woman. This time, he uses direct means to beat Nu Wa in the face. I''m afraid that this woman will certainly use other means to deal with him.


    Li Zhi thought to himself, "if you let me practice for 3 million years, I will press you on the bed to clean up!"


    But will heaven give him three million years?

 Chapter 209

    Of course not. The system does know what Li Zhi is thinking, but make complaints about it: "in 3 million years, why don''t you say 30 million years?"


    "My last master, from mortal cultivation to the realm of saints, slashed those saints with one knife on the left and one knife on the right, but it took only three years! I''ve been with you for so long. Look at your accomplishments


    Li Zhi heard the sound of the system again,


    "I said, can you stop talking about your former master? I''m your master now, OK?"


    The system said to Li Zhi, "you haven''t used my points at all."


    Li Zhi''s mouth twitched, "every time your points are millions of points, I now add up to less than 300000 points, how do you let me use you?"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the system said again, "last time you wanted to play the role of a son of destiny. Of course, it''s valuable, but you can summon some cheaper ones!"


    Li Zhi asked: "Oh, can anything be called?"


    The system nodded, and Li Zhi began to think about it. In this way, he said to the system, "if I call, how many points does the monkey king in the seven dragon ball world need?"


    "Host, it needs 30 million points to summon the seven dragon ball world. Are you sure?"


    Li Zhibang fell to the ground, "wipe you, uncle, don''t you say it''s cheap? 30 million points? Why is it more expensive than Einstein? "


    The system is silent again. It really doesn''t want to talk to Li Zhi, who is mentally retarded. At this time, Li Zhi also reflects that this is really the case.


    An Einstein needs so many points. As a higher world, the monkey king in the seven dragon ball world will be very expensive.


    And the son of fate is more expensive than ordinary people.


    See Li Zhi cautiously said: "if summon seven dragon ball world how many points does Colin need?"


    "Each period is different. If the host is ready to summon Colin in his early childhood, he only needs 100000 points. If he summons other periods, he may need higher points."


    After listening to Li Zhi, he knew that the system was just playing with him. Klin in the kindergarten had a fart to use. Did he lead him to be a son?


    But this time Li Zhi''s rain made Kong Xuan admire him. Kong Xuan knew that the talisman belonged to the sage. Unless the sage could use magic power, even Kong Xuan would play for nothing.


    But Li Zhi, relying on the power of ordinary people, let Prime Minister Bigan let the sky rain heavily. How can he not let Kong Xuan admire him.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know that the biggest enemy of his destiny is going down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yuxu palace, the white crane boy comes to the peach garden and walks up to a man in front of him. He says "uncle, please.".


    The man followed the boy to the hall. He knelt down and saw that he was about forty or fifty years old, with white hair and wrinkles on his face, but from time to time he wanted a special luster from his skin.


    See this person kneel down on the ground, above it, there is a person sitting on the platform.


    This man was wearing a plain Taoist robe and a gold crown with quick hair on his head. Chaos floated behind him.


    It''s the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    See the original God, calmly looking at the people kneeling below, listen to the original God below Jiang Ziya said: "how many years have you been up the mountain?"


    Jiang Ziya quickly said: "disciple, 32 years old, he has gone to the master for more than 40 years now."

 Chapter 210

    The original God nodded, "Jiang Shang, what are your accomplishments now?"


    Asked here, Jiang Ziya face slightly red, he was embarrassed to say: "some time ago, Japan formed a golden elixir."


    To tell you the truth, it''s not too slow for ordinary people to form a golden elixir with 40 years of cultivation.


    But! We should know that Jiang Ziya''s position in hermeneutics is different.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had already arrived. Jiang Ziya was a deity, so he took him to the mountain early to teach him cultivation, and he poured countless miracles every day.


    In principle, even a pig at this time at least has the cultivation of immortals. It took Jiang Ziya 40 years to form a golden elixir after taking a lot of pills and miracles every day. It can be seen how poor the qualification is.


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t make fun of Jiang Ziya. Instead, he said naturally, "well, it''s very good. I don''t think you can form a golden elixir in the past 40 years. Now that you have formed a golden elixir, it seems that it''s also your destiny."


    "You were born with a poor life. It''s hard to be immortal. You can only enjoy the blessings of the world. You can go down the mountain for me to be a God and help the Lord. It''s not in vain for you to go up the mountain to practice for 40 years."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziya''s face changed and he looked sad. He said to the original God, "I''ve been a monk for more than 40 years. I hope the master will show mercy and point out that by the rules, I''m willing to work hard in the mountains, but I don''t dare to be greedy for the red dust. I also hope the master will receive the salary."


    Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile, "your destiny lies here. You must obey heaven''s orders. How dare you resist heaven''s way?"


    Jiang Ziya also knew that there must be no way to do it. He was reluctant to part with it and had to leave.


    At this time, the Antarctic fairy went up to Jiang Ziya and said, "Ziya, it''s a rare opportunity. Time can''t be lost. Besides, the days have been fixed. You can''t escape. Although you are going down the mountain, you will go up the mountain when you succeed."


    The words of the Antarctic fairy made Jiang Ziya nod helplessly, packed up his luggage, got up to say goodbye to the original God, knelt down on the ground, shed tears and said: "disciples lead the teacher down the mountain, what are the rules in the future?"


    He said to Jiang Ziya, "I have eight words for you. In the past 20 years, you have been in a dilemma. You have been patient, punctual and safe. You have been able to catch fish on a cross legged stone. You have been wise enough to visit Zixian, assist the emperor as your father, worship the nine generals three times, hold military power, meet the princes in Wushen, and become a God in 1998 for another four years."


    After listening to these eight sentences, Jiang Ziya said goodbye to Yuanshi Tianzun, then to all the brothers, and then he left yuxu palace.


    After going down the mountain, Jiang Ziya was confused. He had been up the mountain for more than 40 years. On the day he went up the mountain, his family was defeated. At this time, he suddenly thought that he still had a big brother named song Yiren, who was a sworn brother. He might as well go to him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ziya grabs a handful of loess, sprinkles it forward, and comes to Chaoge with his shield.


    However, as soon as Jiang Ziya arrived at Chaoge, he heard someone shouting behind him, "younger martial brother Ziya, wait for me."


    Listen to the voice is quite familiar, a turn around Jiang Ziya found that people are not like.


    Si Xiang is the mount of the original emperor Tianzun. I don''t know what Si Xiang came to do, so Jiang Ziya quickly said to Si Xiang, "where are you from, elder martial brother?"


    Si Xiang Xiang gave Jiang Ziya a smile and said, "the master is afraid of your danger. I will protect you."

 Chapter 211

    Listen to the words of Si Xiang, Jiang Ziya bows to the direction of yuxu palace, and then rides Si Xiang to rush to Song Jiazhuang.


    Now, when Jiang Ziya left yuxu palace and went to Songjiazhuang, it didn''t take long. Looking at the gate, Jiang Ziya sighed, "Oh, it''s been more than 40 years. I don''t know how my elder brother is now?"


    As he walked forward, he saw the servants of Song Yi''s family and said to Jiang Ziya, "this gentleman invited me. What''s the matter with you coming to the mansion? If nothing happens, please leave quickly. "


    After all, this is the home of song Yiren, the biggest rich man in Song family village, so these people also have the ability to be arrogant.


    Just then, a voice came from the inside, with a reprimand, and said: "speak quietly. Today is the whole day when Jiang Ziya, my brother, left home for 40 years. I''m in a bad mood. If you make a lot of noise and annoy me, I''ll beat you up!"


    From there came an old man who looked like a housekeeper. The old man was sixty or seventy years old. However, when he came out and saw Jiang Ziya, he was stunned.


    Jiang Ziya has been practising Taoism for so many years, because he has been infused with elixir. Although his cultivation has not been improved much, he is well maintained. Because of this, his face doesn''t look very old. He is only in his forties.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Jiang Ziya suddenly realized that he was the housekeeper of elder brother song''s family?


    When the old man saw Jiang Ziya, he was stunned. He looked up and down, and then he ran with his legs raised. As he ran, he said: "master!! Master, come out and have a look. It''s the second young master


    Over the years, song Yiren has been thinking about Jiang Ziya, so the people under his opponent also told him that Jiang Ziya is his brother and the second master of the family. Naturally, the housekeeper often heard song Yiren speak like this, so he called Jiang Ziya like this.


    But Jiang Ziya thinks that the housekeeper misunderstood something, young master?


    Just now, the guard was also surprised. He quickly said, "young master! Please come inside. The housekeeper may be too excited. That''s why he has such an attitude. Don''t be angry. "


    When Jiang Ziya saw song Yiren, he found that his eldest brother, whom he had not seen in 40 years, was really much older.


    Song Yiren immediately grabbed Jiang Ziya''s arm and cried out. Jiang Ziya was "big..."


    Song Yi nodded, "yes, yes, I am your uncle."


    The corner of Jiang Ziya''s mouth twitches for a while, but the elder brother doesn''t shout out, so he is interrupted by song Yiren.


    At this time, Song Yi also responded, "by the way, where''s your father? Where''s your father? "


    Jiang Ziya was suddenly asked by song Yiren, stunned, "my father? My father has gone to the fairy long ago, big... "


    Jiang Ziya thought, my father was gone more than 50 years ago.


    When Song Yi Ren heard Jiang Ziya''s words, he was unsteady and almost fell to the ground. He was held by Jiang Ziya. Then he saw that Song Yi Ren''s tears came down. "I knew it. I knew it. I advised him not to look for any immortal. He just didn''t believe it. Pity my second younger brother!"


    Then he began to cry again.

 Chapter 212

    After a long time, Jiang Ziya didn''t say anything. He saw song Yiren holding Jiang Ziya and said to Jiang Ziya, "simply, the second younger brother is staying. Otherwise, how can I have you?"


    Then he touched Jiang Ziya''s face and said, "it''s hard for you, son. Your father left early, but it''s OK. You''ll stay at uncle''s house later. You''re good and obedient."


    Jiang Ziya had a headache when song Yiren said, "ah? What and what? "


    He quickly said: "there must be immortal, Dad, oh, what Dad, my God, you are confused, I am me."


    Jiang Ziya''s incoherent words made song Yiren more confused. Song Yiren said, "what? What did you say? Listen, you can''t go! At that time, your father didn''t listen to me, so there was an accident. I can''t let you go on your father''s way. "


    "I must discipline you well. You can''t stop searching for immortals. From today on, if you tell me any more about searching for immortals, I''ll beat you!"


    Then he picked up the cane.


    Jiang Ziya depressed said: "big..."


    He was interrupted by song Yiren again. He said to Jiang Ziya, "by the way, where is your father''s ashes buried? Is it far from here? I''m going to pay homage to my second brother. My second brother is so miserable! "


    Then he began to cry again. Jiang Ziya shook his head and said, "no, no, you misunderstood me! Big... "


    He said, "needless to say, alas, I also know that I may be buried far away. My body and bones are not as good as before. Maybe I can''t see my poor second brother."


    Jiang Ziya is kneeling on the ground. Now he has the heart to faint directly. Does this talk stop people talking?


    One side of the housekeeper also advised: "don''t be too sad, master. Although the second master hasn''t come back, it''s good for the young master to come back. It''s good to live a good life in our song family village in the future. Anyway, our family has plenty of money."


    Song Yi Ren nodded, "yes, you''re right, but I want to choose a marriage for my nephew. I can''t be like his father."


    Jiang Ziya at this time, quickly said: "brother, you are wrong, I am Jiang Ziya!"


    Song Yiren was stunned, "ah?! Are you the second brother


    Song Yi didn''t believe Jiang Ziya. He watched carefully and found that it was true.


    Jiang Ziya said: "for 40 years, I have been practicing Taoism on the mountain. The reason why my appearance has not changed is because of the power of the immortal family."


    Song Yiren calmed down his excitement for a long time before he said, "just come back, just come back!"


    The old housekeeper was also embarrassed. Just now, he misunderstood for a long time and called the young master. At this time, Jiang Ziya thought of Si Xiang and said: "elder martial brother..."


    Before Jiang Ziya finished speaking, Si Xiangxiang laughed and said to Jiang Ziya, "your big brother is really interesting. You don''t have to worry about me. Just find me a room that doesn''t need to be too luxurious. It''s enough to have a room of more than 100 square meters."


    Jiang Ziya said quickly, "no, no! Elder martial brother, you misunderstood me. I asked elder martial brother if you want to come in together! "


    "No, just bring the food and wine to my room," he said


    When Song Yi heard Si Xiang talking, he turned his eyes, clucked and fainted to the ground. After all, he was too scared by the current scene.

 Chapter 213

    Jiang Ziya helped song Yiren. After a while, he saved song Yiren. Song Yiren pointed to Si Xiangxiang and said, "demon, monster, help, monster


    Four not like a stare said: "you dare say I''m a monster, I''m a saint mount!"


    Jiang Ziya also explains for a while, and then he sees Song Yi''s reaction. They come to the house.


    Song Yiren looked Jiang Ziya up and down for a long time, and then said, "second brother, you and I have been separated for more than 40 years. I can''t imagine that the appearance of the second brother hasn''t changed. It''s really the envy of the elder brother."


    But Jiang Ziya laughed and took out three pills from his arms. He handed them to song Yiren and said, "brother, this is the pill I got in yuxu palace. It''s made by the immortal family. You, your sister-in-law and nephew can take one pill to ensure the family''s youth."


    Jiang Ziya''s words surprised song Yiren, "Oh, such a good thing? Thank you


    Jiang Ziya waved his hand, "brother, what are you doing with me?"


    Song Yiren said to Jiang Ziya, "what have you learned in the past 40 years?"


    Jiang Ziya sighed, "I know I''m stupid, but I don''t learn much. It''s just the five elements and so on."


    But when Song Yi heard Jiang Ziya''s words, "this kind of magic is not good. I just don''t know how the man who came to my house a few days ago to help me collect demons is really?"


    What Song Yi people said is naturally Li Zhi. Last time, Li Zhi helped Song Yi people and accepted the Five ghosts.


    Jiang Ziya quickly asked about it, and song Yiren said it again.


    Jiang Ziya frowned and thought about it. Then he didn''t know who song Yiren was talking about, but he knew that he should be a man with accomplishments.


    At this time, Song Yi Ren called his wife and children over, and took the three pills in front of Jiang Ziya''s face. All of a sudden, they were young. They were more than 30 years younger, and all of a sudden, they were very happy.


    The next day, Song Yi Ren began to hold a banquet for three days, and invited all the people from Song family village to come here. Because he was happy, his second brother came back.


    The banquet lasted for three days, and everyone could see the change of Song Yi Ren. Knowing that Song Yi Ren had a second younger brother who came back to cultivate immortals, Song Yi Ren became rejuvenated. Naturally, they came to ask Jiang Ziya to give them immortality.


    Jiang Ziya said in his heart, "I haven''t learned much for 40 years. Don''t be ashamed now." Let song Yiren turn down all these things for him.


    Three days after the banquet, song Yiren said to Jiang Ziya, "Ziya, now you''re back, brother. I really have something to ask you."


    Jiang Ziya asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Yi said, "do you remember that there was a member of the Ma family in Majiazhuang?"


    Jiang Ziya was stunned, "Oh? Mr. Ma? A little familiar. "


    Song Yi nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Ma has a daughter who is still engaged with you. Do you know about this?"


    Jiang Ziya nodded as if he had some impression.


    Song Yi Ren said: "the daughter of Ma Yuanwai has already got an engagement with you. She hasn''t been married these years. She''s 68 years old. Now she''s still Huang Hua."


    "It''s not a big deal to take some young and beautiful girls as your present status, but my dear brother, I have to think about my duty. I think that Ma Shi had been waiting for you for forty years. If you didn''t marry her, you would have failed her!"

 Chapter 214

    It''s impossible for Jiang Ziya to say that she is not moved. No woman can be so infatuated. After waiting for more than 40 years, he quickly said, "if so, marry me!"


    "Right? There is such a touching girl, but it is also a good brother who takes advantage of it. " Hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, song Yiren knew that his character had not changed over the years.


    The next day, Song Yi Ren and Jiang Ziya rush to Majiazhuang. Ma Yuanwai of Majiazhuang is not young this year. He is in his eighties. However, when he saw Jiang Ziya coming, he was stunned for a long time.


    Jiang Ziya said, "my son-in-law is 40 years late. I hope you don''t blame me. I''m sorry for Miss Ma!"


    Ma Yuanwai let Jiang Ziya inside, and the news also spread to the backyard, at this time, Ma heard the words, constantly shed tears.


    A maid in her sixties came to Ma Shi and said, "Miss, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to marry Jiang Shang? Now that Jiang Shang has come, why are you not happy? "


    Ma really likes Jiang Ziya, because she has an engagement with Jiang Ziya. In fact, even if she has an engagement, Jiang Ziya is not seen, and her marriage should have been retired long ago. However, because she likes Jiang Ziya too much, it has been more than 40 years.


    Heard the words of the servant girl, see Ma Shi to laugh miserably, then say to the servant girl: "you see my face first, am I still a girl?"


    Now that Ma is over sixty years old, she can''t be too young. The little servant girl sighed and said to Ma, "Miss, now that he''s here, is there any reason not to marry?"


    Ma said: "that''s why I can''t marry him. He has such a good character. He must have been delayed these years. I don''t want him to see me. I don''t want him to see me as old as I am. And if you look at him as young as he is, you can look at me again. If you can make him remember my appearance when I was young, I will be satisfied."


    With that, Ma couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. She fell on the bed and cried because she didn''t dare to look at herself in the mirror.


    The young lady and the servant girl have been together for more than 40 years. They have deep feelings. Seeing the young lady like this, the servant girl sighs, bites her lips and goes straight to the front yard.


    When she saw Jiang Ziya, she fell on her knees and said to Jiang Ziya, "uncle, today''s young lady doesn''t marry. It''s not because she doesn''t want to, but because she''s worried. Today''s young lady is old and ugly. She doesn''t deserve her uncle, but can you help her?"


    When Mr. Ma heard this, he stood there and sighed, "it''s all right. I''m not a lucky girl."


    Then he took out a ingot of gold from his arms and handed it to song Yiren. He said to song Yiren, "this is the bride price of that day. Now it''s all right."


    The old councillor had tears in the corner of his eyes. He was also in love with the girl. You are the only daughter in his life. It should be very hard to see her now.


    Song Yi did not accept it. He took a look at Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya sighed, took out a pill from his arms and handed it to the servant girl. "Go and give this to your young lady."


    This servant girl is a Leng, "uncle, what is this?"


    Listen to Jiang Ziya say: "give her to eat to know."

 Chapter 215

    The servant girl knew that Jiang Ziya would not harm her, so she took it to the back. After the servant girl left, Jiang Ziya took out a pill and handed it to Ma Yuanwai. He said to Ma Yuanwai, "this marriage can''t be returned. You can eat this too, father-in-law."


    When Ma yunwai saw the appearance of song Yiren, he knew that there must be something good in it. He ate it in front of Jiang Ziya, and then his body changed dramatically. He was so young all of a sudden.


    When he looked at himself in the mirror, Mr. Ma laughed, "it seems that I can hold my grandson at this age!"


    The most peculiar one is Ma Shi. Ma Shi''s pill is more powerful, because Jiang Ziya also knows that he''s sorry for Ma Shi, so that pill is the best one he got from the mountain.


    After Ma had eaten it, he suddenly regained his youth and turned into a 20-year-old girl. The maid was surprised and exclaimed, "ah!! Miss, what do you look like now? "


    Then he picked up the mirror, Ma looked at himself in the mirror, his black hair, and his skin, which could be broken by blowing, and all of a sudden he cried with joy, "is this really me?"


    As like as two peas said, "yes, the present lady is exactly the same as when she was young. oh dear! Oh, no, just now I saw that the master had already returned the dowry from Jiang Ziya, saying that he was going to return the marriage, because the master also had to listen to the young lady. "


    Mahalanobis said quickly, "go ahead and tell me, don''t leave. I''ll marry. I''ll marry now!"


    After some peace, he heard song Yiren say: "choose a good day these days, and let the younger brother marry Miss Ma."


    Ma Yuanwai nodded, and he was also happy. After all, his daughter had been waiting for so many years and finally got her own happiness.


    At this time, Li Zhi was in the palace. He heard Fei Zhong come to meet him. It turned out that he was reporting about the East Chamber''s monitoring of the world. Li Zhi looked at it casually and found that it was nothing serious.


    At this time, Fei Zhong said, "Your Majesty, there is a strange thing happening near Chaoge."


    Li Zhiyi frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fei Zhong said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, it happened recently in the Songjiazhuang near Chaoge."


    When Li Zhi heard the words Song Jiazhuang, he immediately frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know why there is a member of the Song family who is called song Yiren. These days, he is suddenly radiant and looks like he was when he was young. It is said that there is also a second younger brother who has come back from Xiuxian island."


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he thought to himself that Jiang Ziya had gone down the mountain. Then Li Zhi was still thinking about how to play with Jiang Ziya. He knew that Jiang Ziya was the enemy of his destiny. How could he stand up to himself if he didn''t deal with him.


    Then Li Zhi changed his casual clothes on the same day, and changed his appearance from that of the day when he went out in micro clothes, that is, the last time he caught a ghost in Songjiazhuang, he came to Songjiazhuang.


    Li Zhi came directly to Song Yi Ren''s home. Song Yi Ren heard that there was a Taoist coming here. Because Li Zhi helped their family last time, Song Yi Ren would take care of all the Taoist people.


    When he saw Li Zhi, song Yiren was overjoyed and said, "Oh, it was the Taoist priest who came."


    Li Zhiyi hugged his fist and said to song Yiren, "when I pass by here, I''m here to see the old Councillor. Won''t the old councillor not welcome me?"

 Chapter 216

    Song Yi immediately waved his hand, "please, how can you not welcome it? If there had not been the immortal''s last visit, wouldn''t my family have made a big deal? "


    Song Yi Ren invited Li Zhi in and specially called Jiang Ziya. He said to Jiang Ziya, "this immortal is the one I told you last time to help our family."


    Li Zhi takes a look at Jiang Ziya and finds that Jiang Ziya doesn''t look very annoying. He looks like a man in his 40s, and he doesn''t look like a very wise man. How can he become his opponent?


    At this time, Jiang Ziya was also looking at Li Zhi. He found that Li Zhi''s cultivation was extremely powerful. He knew that the people in front of him were much stronger than himself.


    He quickly bowed, "I''ve met you."


    Li Zhi smiles, "I heard you want to get married?"


    Jiang Ziya was also stunned when he heard about this, so he heard Li Zhi say with a smile: "Taoist brother, since I''m in a hurry to get married, I don''t have any gifts. I''ll send you a couplet. From Kunlun to the Empire, Ziya married a girl today. She''s 68 years old and has two bridegroom."


    After Li Zhi finished, Jiang Ziya''s mouth twitched. It sounds good, but how can it feel like sarcasm?


    But he still said, "thank you very much. I don''t know who your name is."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi said, "you''re welcome... I don''t want to be famous for doing good."


    After listening to song Yiren say to Li Zhi, "immortal, tomorrow is my second brother''s wedding. How about staying for dinner?"


    But Li Zhi laughed, "it''s OK."


    The next day, Jiang Ziya married ma. For a while, they were still in love, but they didn''t know that they had been targeted. Not only the East Hall, the West Hall, but also the royal guards paid close attention to them all the time.


    Jiang Ziya stayed in Song Yiren''s home for a long time, but he didn''t have anything to do. In fact, it''s not his fault. After all, he didn''t learn how to survive in the mountain.


    Seeing that Jiang Ziya was depressed all day, Ma saw that she said to Jiang Ziya, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ziya sighed and said the depression in his heart. Then he heard Ma say, "my husband is too free, but do you want to make a living?"


    Jiang Ziya nodded, "but I don''t know much about it. I remember learning how to weave hedge before I went up the mountain."


    Ma said: "this business is good. Besides, there are bamboo in the back of our garden. It''s good to cut some bamboo and weave a fence to sell some money to Chaoge city."


    Jiang Ziya nodded, made up a lot of hedges, and picked Chaoge to sell. From early afternoon to that night, none of them were sold. When he got home, it was already evening.


    He had to carry a load for dozens of miles. He was hungry again. Once he came back, Jiang Ziya was exhausted.


    Seeing Jiang Ziya coming back, Ma said to Jiang Ziya, "how''s business today?"


    Jiang Ziya sighed, "one hasn''t been sold yet."


    Mahalanobis is right after thinking about it. Anyone can make something like a fence. It''s not easy to sell.


    At this time, song Yiren also gave an idea to let Jiang Ziya sell noodles. However, Jiang Ziya also felt that he could choose a load of dry noodles. Jiang Ziya went to Chaoge to sell goods. He walked around the four gates and didn''t sell a Jin.


    At this time, someone came to Jiang Ziya and said to him, "sell noodles. Give me a penny."


    Jiang Ziya listened to the visitor''s words and quickly said, "OK, OK."


    However, he found that this place was in the middle of the road, but he wanted to do some business, so he had no choice but to put down the burden and prepare for the noodles.

 Chapter 217

    At this time, I saw a small figure, riding on a horse. He was wearing a red belly pocket and a special armor. He could be three or four years old.


    It was Nezha who rode on the horse. It was also because of Li Zhi''s command. After seeing Jiang Ziya, Nezha knocked on the horse''s buttocks. The horse was in pain, and immediately screamed and ran to Jiang Ziya.


    Seeing that he was about to bump into Jiang Ziya, he slowly said, "Hey, sell noodles! "It''s time."


    However, it was too late to say that although Jiang Ziya had some accomplishments, the horse had come near, and with a bang, the two faces fell to the ground.


    At this time, a gust of wind suddenly came down from the sky and wiped his face clean. Jiang Ziya quickly stood up. At this time, his body seemed to be wrapped up in a quilt.


    Nezha, who was riding while running, laughed. When Nezha came back to the palace, he told Li Zhi about it, and Li Zhi laughed.


    In fact, even if he didn''t arrange for Nezha, Jiang Ziya couldn''t do the business. The main reason is that he was not the material for the business.


    After that, he opened a restaurant just like Li Zhi thought. In the end, the food was bad and he couldn''t sell it. Then Jiang Ziya wrote a poem, "Huang Tiansheng, I''m in the world, I''m in vain, I''m trapped in the world, Peng Chi''s time is long, and I have to fly over Jiuchong mountain."


    It''s easy to see how sad Jiang Ziya is, and Jiang Ziya is also whining about what to do. In desperation, song Yiren asked Jiang Ziya to make a photo studio instead.


    Although Li Zhi pays close attention to Jiang Ziya''s affairs at any time, this side makes Wen Zhong quickly look for the news of Hanyu. After all, Hanyu is the most important thing now.


    Although it can make artificial rainfall, it does not mean that it can make artificial rainfall every day. As soon as drought occurs, it will cause a lot of damage to the land and farmers will have no harvest. This is not the way to go on.


    On this day, Li Zhi got the news from Wen Zhong, saying that a fellow Taoist friend had found the trace of Hanyu.


    Originally, Li Zhi wanted to take Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan to go there together, but Peng Xuan had to be responsible for the coal mine. Li Zhi knew that was the real big thing, and Kong Xuan happened to have something to go out, so the task of dealing with the drought fell on him.


    Li zhisi wants to go. He knows that although the drought is severe, he may not be able to deal with it. Isn''t he a zombie? He has a way to deal with it, and this time he is going to try the magic of those airships developed by the Ministry of industry.


    Li Zhi has long wanted to try out how the actual combat is going, and the three airships manufactured by the Ministry of industry have been on standby, waiting for Li Zhi to use them.


    Li Zhi directly issued an order to make the three airships of the Ministry of industry set sail immediately. Bigan excitedly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, I''m going too."


    Li Zhi looked at such an excited Bigan and knew that although old uncle Huang was old, his young blood and passion seemed to be awakened after he joined the Ministry of industry.


    Seeing Bigan like this, Li Zhi said, "well, since uncle Huang wants to go, then go."


    There is a mountain depression more than 30 miles outside Chaoge city. In the depression, the whole mountain has been hollowed out. Although it appears to be a mountain, in fact, the whole mountain has been hollowed out.


    Below is a secret base, and there are heavy guards around. Although ordinary people know that there are heavy guards in that place, no one dares to come to watch it.

 Chapter 218

    At this time, Li Zhi and Bigan were in the depression. Looking at the airship as big as the future aircraft carrier, Li Zhi was very surprised.


    It should be noted that after the establishment of the Ministry of industry, although he gave a lot of guidance at the beginning and gave a lot of his own ideas to the Ministry of industry, Li Zhi did not know many scientific means.


    He just handed over some advanced ideas to the people of the Ministry of industry. Unexpectedly, the people of the Ministry of industry actually made things like airships. Three huge things, like French bread, were round and rolling.


    On top of the whole airship, there are several very big words "Dashang airship". Looking at the three airships, Li Zhi waves his hand and says to the people of the Ministry of industry, "ready to set sail."


    He took a lot of people to sit on the airship, including Wen Taishi and others. It was the first time for him to sit on such a strange thing. Bi Gan raised his neck and spit to explain to Wen Zhong the magical functions of the airship.


    The huge airship boomed, the steam began to rise, and soon the airship flew into the mid air.


    Seeing that Bigan really let such a huge thing fly, Wen Zhong''s face was full of surprise. He whispered to Bigan: "Uncle Huang, how about giving me one of these airships?"


    The last time Wen Zhong got a cannon from Bigan, he was very happy. Now when Bigan heard that Wen Zhong wanted an airship, he said angrily, "what are you talking about, master Wen?! Don''t you know there are only three airships in all?! I''ll give you one. What can I do? "


    Looking at the quarrel between them, Li Zhi didn''t control it either. Anyway, if the two old men wanted to quarrel, they would quarrel. Under Wen Zhong''s guidance, the airship flew towards the direction of the drought.


    Although it''s not fast in terms of flying speed from Wen Zhong''s point of view, it''s big. It carries a large number of people. Although they are gods, it''s very tiring to take so many people to the sky.


    Moreover, there are rules under the way of heaven. When ordinary people see immortals, they are as heavy as ten thousand armies, so they seldom see immortals flying in the sky with mortals on their backs.


    When he got to the place, he saw the outside things on the big screen of the airship. It was very clear. Li Zhi found that the power system of the airship is mainly steam, but there is already the shadow of electric energy.


    Li Zhi knows that the emergence of electric energy is inevitable, but the development direction is mainly in the steam age. In the big screen, he is a figure standing in the same place. He is 34 Zhang tall.


    Li Zhi felt sick when he looked at him. They all said that he was the emperor''s daughter, but where could he tell that he was a mother!


    She had dark red skin and no clothes on her upper body.


    The head is sparse hair, and hair color is miserable white, eyes only white eyeballs, and can not see the pupil, the nose is just two holes.


    Sharp ears, up and down four tusks from the mouth expenditure, constant saliva from the corner of the mouth.


    The fingernails on the hands are sharp, and the hands are white. The skin covering on the surface can hardly be seen. The whole hand is like a skeleton.


    Not only that, in her abdomen, there was a mouth, which was the size of a human head, and several sharp tusks protruded from the mouth.


    Toes also have sharp nails. They don''t know how to walk, but jump and jump. When they jump, their rickety body can jump more than ten meters and hundreds of feet.

 Chapter 219

    Li Zhiqiang felt unwell in his heart, and his nausea was suppressed.


    He said to Wen Zhong: "Taishi, who says this thing is the daughter of the emperor? How could the emperor give birth to such a thing?"


    Hearing the master''s mouth twitch for a moment, he could not help saying, "Your Majesty, I don''t know. After all, the age is too far, and the old minister didn''t live so far."


    At this time, Li Zhi said, "Uncle Huang, open the cabin door."


    As soon as Bigan was about to press the button, he suddenly stopped. He said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, do you want to go down in person?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."


    "It''s a long way away from Chaoge. You know, the prohibition that can''t be used at the beginning is only useful near Chaoge, so I''m going to introduce her to the place near Chaoge, and then take her down directly."


    Because Li Zhi found that the spirit talisman arranged by Nu Wa last time could only be used near Chaoge, but it was not used very far away from Chaoge. It was because of that spirit talisman that Li Zhi thought of how to deal with the drought.


    Hearing this, the grand master quickly said, "no, your majesty, you are the body of all gold. How can you personally commit the risk? Let me go first."


    Li Zhi shook his head, "let me have a try."


    At this time, Bigan said quickly: "Your Majesty, do you want to let me try her skill first, and then you can do it again, so that you can see the strength of our big business airship."


    Li Zhi thinks it''s a good idea after listening to Bigan.


    When Bigan saw that Li Zhi agreed, he rubbed his hands nervously. Now the whole airship is under his control. At this time, he saw that the airship in the sky suddenly stretched out a dozen long guns from all directions.


    Then Bigan pressed the button again, and then looked at the long gun, as if it had been activated by something. On the long gun, there appeared a circle of things similar to the array. These arrays were copied by Kong Xuan from the Juque sword refined by cloud neutron last time.


    Moreover, the array copied by Kong Xuan was used on the alloy with better materials, and it was not controlled by immortal means, but by ordinary people''s means to depict the array on the spear.


    Although its power is not as powerful as that of the Juque sword refined by cloud neutron, it is not so cumbersome and needn''t be refined, and it is also very powerful when combined.


    The more than a dozen long guns on this big business airship suddenly sent out a sharp breath, followed by a dozen sword like things, slamming down on the lower body.


    In an instant, after a scream, a violent roar, we can see that after the dust settled, there was a huge pit on the ground, in which was the figure of dryland.


    See big business airship inside people a burst of cheers


    "Win, win, win, drought is down!"


    Li Zhihe and Wen Zhong frowned and looked at Han Yu below. They both knew that Han Yu would not be hurt because of this. After all, he was the great God of ancient times. Although he looks like this now, there is no doubt about his strength.


    Sure enough, with a howl of drought, the zombie power of the body suddenly burst out, roared, jumped more than ten feet from the ground, and attacked the airship.


    But Li Zhi knew that although the airship looked fierce, he would be vulnerable to such an expert.


    See Li Zhi contrast dry said: "toward the direction of song, I come to resist her."

 Chapter 220

    Wen Zhong is also closely behind Li Zhi. He is afraid of Li Zhi''s problems. At this time, he sees Li Zhi jump down. Driven by the emperor''s work, Li Zhi has nine blood dragons moving on him.


    Then Li Zhi waved his hand. His real Qi and Jiulong Qi merged into one. Unexpectedly, nine blood dragons over 100 feet appeared in the air and ran to the dry land to bite.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s nine blood dragons, he looked confused and nostalgic, but then his eyes were replaced by ferocity.


    With a sharp roar, she held out her hands and grabbed the blood dragon''s body. Then she looked at her hands. The blood dragon she had caught, whining, was torn apart by the drought.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s face changed, he was so damn fierce that he deserved to be a monster in ancient times. However, Li Zhi had to deal with the drought. If he didn''t deal with her, it would be difficult to deal with the drought.


    The power of the nine blood dragons is different. Although Li Zhi''s cultivation is only in the realm of immortals, his attack power is not as high as that of Li Zhi even at the ordinary level.


    However, it is an ancient creature after all. In terms of strength alone, it is not much different from Jinxian. If conditions are favorable, even Daluo Jinxian can fight.


    So Li Zhi must not be able to deal with the drought for the time being. Soon the nine blood dragons were cleaned up by the drought. Li Zhi found that the airship had already gone far away. Under the full operation, the airship flying speed was not slow.


    At this time, suddenly there was another hiss in the sky, and I heard that Zhong''s male and female whip were put into the sky, and suddenly the two dragons were biting off the dry horse together.


    Li Zhi then said to Wen Zhong, "master Wen, let''s go now."


    Li Zhi and Wen Zhong only need to stick to a quarter of an hour to measure the distance in their hearts, and the male and female whip can temporarily block the attack of Han Yu.


    But Wen Zhong also knew that they could only block it for a while. Li Zhi and Wen Zhong continued to sneer as they ran, "drought, ugly eight monsters, come on, ugly eight monsters!"


    As Li Zhi said, he was very angry, "Wu, thief, stop for me, I will break you to pieces!"


    Li Zhi ran and said, "come on, if you catch up with me, I''ll let you fall into pieces, but can you catch up with me?"


    Li Zhi said while running. In fact, he found that the speed of the horse was too fast, but it seemed that the horse was not good at flying. She preferred to jump.


    But even if you jump below, the speed is no slower than that of Li Zhihe and Wen Zhong in the sky, and it seems that you will be caught up by the drought after a while.


    At this time, the drought suddenly jumped, and suddenly a strange black cloud rose under her feet, which was even mixed with the color of coagulated blood.


    Li Zhi and Wen Zhong are sweating at this time, because their speed has reached the limit, but they are still caught up by the drought.


    I saw and heard that Zhong pushed Li Zhi hard, "go, I''ll resist him!"


    This is Wen Zhong''s roar. His third eye in the middle of his brow suddenly opens. He sees a golden light coming out of that eye and running towards the fierce drought.


    When she was caught off guard, she was hit by the golden light on her shoulder. She gave a shrill cry, and then she saw that the golden light penetrated her shoulder.

 Chapter 221

    Li Zhi was very happy, but the next scene surprised him. It turned out that the wound on his shoulder was quickly restored to its original state.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a drought! It''s so amazing


    Obviously, Wen Zhong was shocked by the current drought. In fact, the eye in his eyebrow was a magic weapon, which was given by the Jinling goddess. As a disciple of the head of the sect, does the Jinling goddess have no good magic weapon?


    But even so, the damage to the drought is too low now, isn''t it?


    In fact, Li Zhi and Wen Zhong thought a lot about it. The magic weapon of Wen Zhong''s three eyes is very powerful. It is made by the master of Tongtian sect. If you want to say which of the saints in heaven has the highest refining means, it is undoubtedly the master of Tongtian sect. The master of Tongtian sect thought it was a magic weapon given to the goddess of Jinling, but the goddess of Jinling likes Wen Zhong very much, although she has ordinary talent, But he respects his teacher very much. With this, Jin Ling likes it very much.


    What''s more, the doctrine of the Tongtian sect leader is that there is no discrimination, and the most important thing is emotion.


    Although the level of this magic weapon is not innate, even in the day after tomorrow, it can be regarded as top grade.


    Although the wound healed, the severe pain made him feel uncomfortable.


    "You two cunning villains! When I catch up with you, I will tear you to pieces! "


    He gave a low roar, and his voice was mixed with resentment. It was not the resentment of ordinary people, but the resentment between heaven and earth. He was a zombie. Zombies inherited the resentment of heaven and earth, bad luck, and many negative breath. At that time, the emperor and the daughter were angry with the Yellow Emperor, and turned against his father.


    Li Zhi and Wen Zhong look at each other when they hear the voice of Han Yu.


    "Your Majesty, let me go first!"


    Look at Wen Zhong again. A golden light disappears at his feet.


    Li Zhi looked at Wen Zhong, who was running like a rabbit.


    "What are you running for?"


    Li Zhi is not stupid either. Today''s drought is obviously infuriated by Wen Zhonglai, and he is crazy in an instant.


    Just then, Wen Zhongfei came back.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not far ahead! When you get to Chaoge, her mana will disappear! "


    So Wen Zhong went to explore the way.


    "Good! Hold on, I hope this guy doesn''t run as fast as we do! "


    After such a long time, Li Zhi has known the strength of Hanyu. Although Hanyu''s breath is not strong, it only looks like Jinxian, but its real attack power is absolutely no less than ordinary Daluo Jinxian.


    Li Zhi thinks it''s very good. He thinks that the drought can only jump on the ground.


    It''s a pity that the next moment when the mad dry horse roared, he saw a Earth Dragon Rising at his feet!


    The Yellow Golden Dragon howled and pulled up the drought.


    The earth is the mother of zombies. As the first zombie in heaven and earth, drought will control the power of the land.


    The tail of the Earth Dragon connects with the earth and rushes towards Li Zhihe and Wen Zhongfei.


    And the speed is terrifying, faster than Li Zhi and Wen Zhong!


    "I wipe it!"


    Li Zhi looked at the drought he was about to catch up with. He was so scared that he flew with all his strength, but the speed was still not fast.


    Wen Zhong bit his teeth and stopped in mid air.


    "Your majesty! You go first! Old minister, hold on! If anything happens to me, your majesty will take care of me! "


    Li Zhi nodded: "good."


    Wen Zhong


    Can''t you say something warm and warm?

 Chapter 222

    When Wen Zhong was feeling sorry for himself, he found that Li Zhi had come back.


    It turns out that Li Zhi is the same as Wen Zhong. He also went to measure the distance.


    Then he said to the man who was chasing after him, "what''s ahead? Dare you fight ahead with me?"


    Li Zhi also used a simple provocation, thinking that he would not be easily fooled.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he obviously hated Li Zhi. He didn''t particularly hate Wen Zhong who hurt himself. Only the man with a strange smell in his body made him really resentful.


    She said to Li Zhi, "why don''t you dare? Even if you have any tricks, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Li Zhi was delighted when he heard the words of Han.


    He gave Wen Zhong a look, and Wen Zhong understood immediately.


    Now that they have been cheated, they don''t have to attack hard.


    Li Zhi sped up his flight to the front. When he saw the place where Nu Wa had put the spell on, Li Zhi dropped down abruptly.


    He didn''t want to suddenly fall from the sky without magic power. He was afraid that he would fall to death.


    She saw Li Zhifei go down, and thought that although this person''s character is not good, and his speech is not good, but at least he is trustworthy.


    When he came to the edge of the charm, Li Zhi stopped and said to Hanyu, "Hanyu, today you and I fight against sanbaihe! Who loses will surrender to the other side. What do you think? "


    Obviously, she didn''t know Li Zhi''s intrigue. She said to Li Zhi, "why not? A character like you is just an immortal. I''ll wave my hand and you''ll be gone. "


    Li Zhi laughs: "good! Come on


    His humble appearance made him itch, and he suddenly rushed to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi stepped on the edge and his body flashed back.


    When he reached the scope of the charm, he felt that his mana didn''t work well. Although he knew that it was arranged by Nu Wa, Li Zhi was still very surprised. The sage''s means were really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if he was in the realm of heaven, he still felt vast.


    He didn''t know what Li Zhi meant. He thought Li Zhi was afraid and laughed: "go to die!"


    However, as soon as her body entered the scope of the spell, she suddenly felt her mana disappear,


    Riding on the Earth Dragon, he fell to the ground with a bang and fell down.


    But fortunately, after her constitution became special, she found that it was wrong. Her mana disappeared!


    However, how can Li Zhi make the drought go smoothly.


    The Spears on the airship sent out sharp sword Qi and thunder light, which immediately hit him.


    He didn''t have any magic power to protect his body. He was hit by those sharp sword Qi and thunder light.


    Li Zhi has other arrangements. As soon as he waves his hand, bican on the airship gets the command and quickly descends the airship. Hundreds of people walk out of the airship.


    These people are holding needles in their hands.


    "Do it!"


    This group of people rushed to the unresponsive drought.


    The needle tubes in their hands are all of small arm thickness. It should be noted that there are anesthetic solutions developed by the Ministry of industry, and these are of high concentration!


    Mo Qilin, one horned black cloud beast... These wild and exotic mounts in Dashang have been abused by Bigan. As a test object, Mo Qilin pouts his buttocks when he sees Bigan....

 Chapter 223

    When Mo Qilin and the unicorn saw that they were holding big needles in their hands, the two animals stepped back together and took a sympathetic look at the dry deer below.


    More than 100 people in white coats who came down from the airship were originally the royal guards trained by Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan.


    But let Bigan hard to past 100 people, because Bigan said, this group of human quality is good, can accompany him to work longer!


    That''s why we have to go.


    Since more than one hundred of the most shrewd people came to Bigan, they spent more than a year in the Ministry of industry, and they were abruptly trained by Bigan to be the top R & D talents in the Ministry of industry.


    And it can be said that all of them are experimental level lunatics, and they have more energy than ordinary people.


    One of them took a needle made of pure steel in his hand and stabbed him in the neck!


    A needle tube of liquid medicine all push to, but the drought is really different, drought was pricked after a needle, even struggling to get up!


    But she felt that her strength had disappeared a lot.


    Bigan was shocked on the spot. He said to Li Zhi, "what a terrible drought! Your majesty, you should know that a hemp boiling agent can make Mo Qilin and unicorn black cloud beast fall to the ground, right? "


    Then Bigan looked at the two mounts of Mo Qilin and dark cloud beast.


    Two people quickly nod, they are both demon clan, naturally understand than dry words.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, this is different. This is the first zombie between heaven and earth. Their strength is not comparable!"


    But Li Zhi knows the severity of the drought. In those days, he beat Fengbo and Yushi with his own strength.


    When he was still struggling, the second needle had penetrated his skin.


    Soon the liquid medicine was pushed in, and after the boiling agent of the two needles was put in, he was still shaking and wanted to get up.


    One... Two... Three


    In the end, all the 15 boiling agents were put into the body of Hanyu. At last, Hanyu fell to the ground.


    Li Zhi said with a dry smile: "Uncle Huang, it seems that the hemp boiling agent is really well researched and developed!"


    Bigan nodded complacently: "of course, with the Ministry of industry, there is nothing we can''t develop!"


    Today''s Bigan is a crazy science nut.


    A group of developers in white coats are looking at Li Zhi fanatically. They used to be the royal guards, but now they have become die hard fans of the Ministry of industry.


    And after these people know that his majesty is the first person to create the Ministry of work, now they are totally crazy about Li Zhi!


    And in a kind of godfather''s respect.


    Li Zhi asked people to use the iron cage made of bintie to put the dry horse in the cage.


    Now the mana of Hanyu has been lost, so it should be very easy to deal with her.


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said to them, "bring the dry deer back to the secret base of the Ministry of industry."


    They returned to the Imperial City in the airship.


    Of course, this time the airship was not exposed in the sight of Chaoge people, and Li Zhi was also afraid of causing panic


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three days away, WA palace.


    The whole wa palace was immersed in a very depressing atmosphere.


    Since Jin Feng told Nu Wa what happened in Chaoge, Nu Wa didn''t look very good.

 Chapter 224

    It must be noted that there is no problem with her charm, so as long as it is under the saint, it can''t rain. Is it because of the saint''s intervention?


    Someone''s bad?


    As soon as she thought about it, Nu Wa felt that if someone really fell on her


    Will not let the other party better!


    But after half a day''s calculation, he was still covered by the chaos of the sky, and he didn''t find anything.


    Nuwa is also the first time to encounter this kind of situation. When has she been a saint for millions of years?


    From the beginning of the dragon and Phoenix catastrophe, when Nu Wa was not a saint, she had already had accomplishments. Later, the battle of the lich, and then the Terran catastrophe. Which one of these should not be worse than the Fengshen catastrophe?


    Three years ago, there was a sudden chaos in the sky. Even though Nuwa Laozi, the founder of heaven, the leader of Tongtian sect, and the two saints of the West came to Hongjun''s Dojo and were turned away by Hongjun, they wanted to ask why the sky was so chaotic, but they didn''t even enter the gate. This also made the saints know that Hongjun didn''t want to tell them.


    But who on earth is behind the bad fall of her face?


    The charm of a saint doesn''t work. Who is the other one?


    Laozi? Primitive God? Or the leader of Tongtian sect, more likely the shameless duo in the West!


    Nuwa put the first object of doubt on zhunti, because among the saints in heaven, only zhunti was the most shameless. She was cunning in nature, and often did things with the respect of saints. Even the noble people were much better than zhunti.


    But on second thought, there are some mistakes. Although zhunti is shameless, the more chaotic the world is, the better. If he helps King Zhou, there will be no good result!


    This made Nu Wa puzzled.


    At this time, Nuwa suddenly said to Jinfeng below: "Jinfeng, you go to meet the saint."


    Jinfeng was stunned. Did the sage come?


    Who is it? But she didn''t know. When she came to the door, she saw me riding a green ox.


    Jinfeng meets Laozi.


    "Meet the saint."


    Lao Tzu didn''t answer, so he went straight into wa palace. Nu Wa knew that Lao Tzu was coming. When she got to the inner room, they sat cross legged, while Jin Feng stood beside them, but she turned a deaf ear to the two sages.


    Of course, she didn''t mean to do it, but the two sages spoke in the words of heaven.


    She wanted to hear and couldn''t hear the key.


    But occasionally, she could understand one or two sentences. Jin Feng understood them. Some of them meant that Lao Tzu came to comfort Nu Wa not to let her do it again.


    Otherwise, the leader of his own religion will still have to do something about the Terran.


    But Nu Wa seemed not very happy. She said something about the charm. Jin Feng smoothed her thoughts about the whole process.


    At this time, they seem to have reached an agreement, and Lao Tzu leaves.


    The two did not continue to argue.


    After she returned to the palace, Nu Wa said to Jin Feng, "feng''er, how many years have you served me?"


    Hearing this, Jinfeng said quickly: "Niang, Jinfeng has been waiting on Niang for three years in the wa palace."


    Nu Wa nodded: "three quantity robberies... One quantity robber is 128000 years old. These three quantity robberies have been nearly 400000 years, but there is one thing to tell you."


    Listen to Nu Wa look indifferent said: "feng''er, this time you lower arrangement of the charm thing... Is to provoke the world, and this time of catastrophe, killing robbery quite heavy... You need to be robbed."

 Chapter 225

    Jinfeng see Nu Wa suddenly did not say, suddenly understand Nu Wa''s words!


    Jin Feng knelt down in front of Nu Wa''s mother and said in tears, "mother! You see, feng''er is also serving you for three times. I''m wrong in the lower world, but I''m also following the orders of my mother. Although it''s safe, I hope she can give feng''er a chance to live! "


    Jin Feng has been following Nu Wa for so many years. Naturally, she knows how terrible it is to be robbed.


    If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    Nu Wa sighed, so she said that she was also a saint, but saint, Saint first, there were also people behind.


    She also has feelings. Naturally, some things can''t be avoided.


    Although Nu Wa couldn''t bear it, she thought of the conversation between her and Lao Tzu.


    Killing and robbing have arrived, and the list of gods has been published.


    Since we can''t change it, we''d better take the initiative to launch a catastrophe. I''m afraid there will also be a ray of life.


    Then she said in a cold voice, "Jinfeng, since you''ve been following me for so long, you know that it''s a great calamity. You can''t avoid causing cause and effect. I also know that it''s not your original intention, but you''ve entered the world. You can''t go against the heaven if you''re in trouble!"


    Jinfeng heard Nu Wa''s words. Although she was afraid, she was a character from ancient times.


    After worshiping Nu Wa, Jin Feng said, "thank you for taking care of her for so many years. Feng ER has gone..."


    Just as she was about to leave, Nu Wa said, "wait a minute. After all, you and I have the feeling of being masters and servants. If you go out this time, you must have something to do! Now I''m giving you a magic weapon to protect you from danger! "


    Jin Feng knew that now Nu Wa was iron hearted, so she didn''t say any more. She bowed to the ground and took the magic weapon, and then left the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret base of Chaoge Ministry of industry, at this time, on the experimental platform of the Ministry of industry, Hanyu was tied to the top of the experimental platform.


    Bigan and a group of his subordinates, all wearing white coats, began to study dryland.


    Tube after tube of zombie blood is drawn from the body of the dry horse.


    Looking at those dark red blood, Bigan''s eyes were full of excitement.


    He said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, this time we have drought as a study. Those undead armies like you said should be settled soon."


    Li Zhi is also happy, he ordered to dry the blood and ancient demon blood depth research.


    Bigan knew that his majesty might have another good idea. His eyes were full of excitement.


    However, at this time, Wen Zhong came in a hurry.


    When Li Zhi saw Wen Zhong coming, he said with a smile, "is the old master also interested in Han Yu?"


    But Wen Zhong said anxiously, "Oh, my majesty, what''s your interest! Just now someone came to my palace and said that he wanted to see your majesty. This man has profound cultivation. I didn''t see the two strong men around your majesty, so I rushed to report to your majesty! "


    After hearing the words of the grand master, Li Zhi moved in his heart, master? What kind of master? As long as his cultivation does not exceed that of Kong Xuan, he will not be afraid.


    Li Zhi went out of the laboratory directly. Before he left, he said, "the laboratory of the Ministry of industry will be handed over to Uncle Huang. I''ll tell you the specific research direction when I come back!"


    In fact, the direction Li Zhi wants to study is to see if these ancient powerful people''s blood can create super soldiers out of thin air!

 Chapter 226

    If these soldiers are used in the army of Da Shang, the army of Da Shang will be very powerful!


    At this time, Li Zhi returned to a side hall in the palace, and the man Wen Zhong said was drinking tea in the main hall. Li Zhifa now has a breath in the main hall, which is very powerful!


    Although I don''t know what kind of realm I have reached, I don''t think Li Zhi''s feeling will reach the level of Kong Xuan!


    After all, peacock to Li Zhi''s feeling, is an ordinary person, even ordinary people are not as good, looks very gentle and elegant, but in front of this person''s breath, as if to tell others I am a super strong general..


    This realm is different from that of Kong Xuan.


    Li Zhi looks at the fluctuation of moisture


    steam?


    Who is it?


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes turned, he had a guess in his heart.


    In his mind, he specially used renhuanggong. The Qi of Jiulong was promoted by renhuanggong, and there were nine snow dragons around Li Zhi.


    From time to time, there was a sound of dragon chanting around Li Zhi.


    Sure enough, after Li Zhi finished his work, he saw that there was a color of thinking in the eyes of the visitors, and even nostalgia. Finally, his eyes calmed down.


    When he saw Li Zhi coming, he stood up, bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen your majesty before."


    Hearing that Zhong was not happy, he stood aside and wanted to scold him, but he thought that the other side''s cultivation was very high... So he said in a flat tone: "is it the king''s land to be frank with the native land? Although you are a man from other countries, you are also the son of the emperor. Why don''t you bow down to the ground and give the whole gift when you see your majesty?"


    yes! Old master Li Zhixin really understands his mind!


    Then Li buyue said, "come on, Taishi, if you don''t know the etiquette, just say it. Who are you? What can I do for you? "


    After Li Zhi asked, he saw that the man''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Yinglong."


    Hearing his name, Wen Zhong stepped back, but then he reacted and stood in front of Li Zhi.


    "Which Yinglong are you? Could it be that in ancient times, the answer to the dragon was not successful? "


    Li Zhi came up from behind Wen Taishi and said to Wen Taishi, "Taishi, don''t ask. He should be Yinglong in ancient times. Wen Taishi, go down first. I''ll tell him separately."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, his eyes were full of worry.


    Li Zhi shook his head slightly at him.


    Hearing of the grand master, I knew that King Zhou himself had a way to deal with it.


    Although let him down, but Wen Zhong but guard at the door.


    He''ll be here the first time he hears anything.


    Only Li Zhi and Ying long are left in the house.


    Seeing this, Ying Long admires that an ordinary emperor, rather than an ancient figure, has the courage to face himself alone. Ying Long thinks that this king of Zhou may be the master of Ming Dynasty, just like the legend outside!


    See Ying long to Li Zhi way: "Your Majesty, don''t know drought?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "what''s the matter? I heard that you have a close relationship with him. Did you come to avenge him? "


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, he went straight to the throne and sat down.


    He knew that Yinglong was an ancient god, and he should have reverence for the spirit of Jiulong.


    Sure enough, Yinglong clenched his fist tightly. He seemed very angry, but when he saw Li Zhi''s Jiulong spirit, he slowly eased down.

 Chapter 227

    Anyway, as a former Yellow Emperor''s subordinate, Yinglong naturally has great respect for the Yellow Emperor. Besides, the spirit of Jiulong was originally handed down by the Yellow Emperor.


    Ying Long frowned and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know if the news is true. It''s all said that hanyu has been killed. Is it true?"


    He looked excited when he said this, but Li Zhi ignored him.


    "What do you mean? I am the emperor. How can I deceive the people of the world? "


    When Yinglong heard Li Zhi''s words, his face suddenly faded, and his eyes were a little lax. Li Zhi secretly laughed. This guy is really a seed of infatuation.


    "Yes, I''ve heard for a long time that his majesty has been in uniform all over the world since he ascended the throne. In particular, I''ve heard that his majesty has set up four books of merit and virtue to educate all the people, which is a great achievement of all ages..."


    Yinglong doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    In the end, he was incoherent. He suddenly stepped forward. Although Li Zhi knew that Yinglong''s cultivation was profound, he was not afraid. Instead, he did not move.


    "Your majesty!! Can you tell me who killed him! I''ll share it with him


    Seeing Ying Long''s excited look, he looks a little crazy, as if something is going to happen next moment. Li Zhi also thinks that it''s not the time to offend him. If this guy goes crazy, he doesn''t care about anything and kills himself, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Well, Yinglong, don''t get excited. Who killed him? Of course, he''s an expert in the court. But he''s just out now. But tell me, if I come back, what will you do? Don''t you want the orders of my important ministers in the court? "


    At the end of his speech, Li Zhi also took a questioning tone. Although the image of the expert was made up by Li Zhi, Li Zhi unconsciously began to take good care of Dashang at the thought of his painstaking efforts to make the world like this. If Yinglong really meant this, Li Zhi didn''t mind directly finding Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan and killing him! It''s not easy for big business to run like this. Anyone who dares to move big business is against Li Zhi!


    "So it is


    Ying long stalks his neck with a look of madness.


    "I''ll kill him! Why don''t you just kill the dryland without asking about it! What''s wrong with it? "


    The meaning of Ying Long''s words surprised Li Zhiyi.


    "What do you mean, Ying Long? After she came to the world, the people were in dire need of living. There were countless people who died of starvation. There were many people who died of starvation on the road. What''s more, it was easy for them to eat. Is it wrong for me to kill her as the emperor of human beings? "


    Although Li Zhi questioned so loudly, he was actually looking at whether Ying long had something to say.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Ying Long sighed, his voice mixed with regret.


    "Your majesty! What a mistake! Your majesty, it''s not the fault of the drought. Although the drought is present, it''s not the fault of the drought at all! But there is another reason. I''d like to ask you, an expert in the imperial court, why you don''t make a good investigation and directly hurt people''s lives! "


    The tears in Ying Long''s eyes wash down. It should be noted that he was heartbroken when he learned that Li Zhizhao had told the world that the drought had gone away.


    "Don''t say what!? Yinglong! Again, what''s going on! "


    Li Zhi is dispirited and sits on the stool. If this is the case, he is really wrong. It is not because he captured the drought, but because the unknown drought is what Li Zhi is most worried about.

 Chapter 228

    "Your Majesty, it''s not really a matter of drought!"


    "If it''s true, as you said, I won''t stop you from taking revenge, just Ying long. You have to tell me the whole story. The drought is not caused by drought. Who is it?"


    When it comes to the end, Li Zhi gritted his teeth.


    Ying Long was stunned when he heard Li Zhi''s words. He didn''t expect that the emperor was reasonable. He had served the Yellow Emperor, and naturally knew that all kings were unreasonable


    Huoyun Cave - Xuanyuan sneezes... He pinches his fingers for a long time, but his fate is chaotic. Xuanyuan doesn''t find out who is arranging him.


    "It''s a long story..."


    It turns out that there are many secret histories involved in this incident. I talked about it a long time ago,


    When Emperor Xuanyuan and Chiyou fought, they were both powerful.


    Yinglong went to battle because he was good at controlling water and used water to beat Chiyou''s army to pieces.


    When Chi you is hoodwinked by a general like Yinglong, someone recommends Feng Bo and Yu Shi. The couple are also good at controlling water. They use thunder and rain to suppress Yinglong.


    Yinglong is not an opponent. When she nearly died, the daughter of the yellow emperor made a move at this time.


    At that time, it was not a drought, but the daughter of the Yellow Emperor.


    He even beat back the storm and rain on the opposite side.


    Ying Long thanks the daughter of the Yellow Emperor. They have a secret love affair. However, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor was also liked by some people at that time. She is the God of natural disasters, but the God of natural disasters is ugly, so naturally she won''t be liked by the daughter of the Yellow Emperor.


    Seeing Yinglong and the daughter of the Yellow Emperor together, the God of natural disasters cursed Hanyu because of his love and hatred. Then he turned Hanyu into such a disaster. After Hanyu became ugly, he could not face the handsome Yinglong... He sealed himself in Beihai.


    I''m afraid she''ll do harm to people when she appears.


    Now she came out, it''s not her original intention, and the drought is so huge that some places are not the places where the drought passed, so there is another person behind!


    Yinglong has been looking for Hanyu all these years, but the Yellow Emperor promised that hanyu would not tell Yinglong her location


    After listening to what Ying Long said, Li Zhi came to realize that it was really... It shouldn''t be Hanyu. Did he really hit the wrong person?


    Fortunately, we didn''t kill him, otherwise it would be a big deal.


    "It turns out that... It seems that it''s not really the fault of drought. In that case, go back to Yinglong and leave something. But if I come back, I''ll come to you naturally. No matter what happens, I''ll let you have a fight with the master. No matter whether you win or lose, you can''t find revenge in the future!"


    When Li Zhi finished saying this, his Jiulong spirit burst out, which made Yinglong feel a burst of pressure. It wasn''t because of Li Zhi''s cultivation. Yinglong was an expert in Jinxian realm after all. Now Li Zhi is just an antenna. It''s different from several realms, but the pressure comes from Jiulong spirit.


    "All right! In that case, thank you, your majesty


    With that, Ying Long takes out a magic talisman and tells Li Zhi that as long as the master of the court comes back, he can burn the talisman, and then he will come.


    After Li Zhi sent Ying long away, he paced the room for a long time.


    "Taishi, go, go to the work department!"

 Chapter 229

    Work department.


    Li Zhi is looking at the dry deer on the test bench. Her body is filled with all kinds of tubes, some for blood drawing, some for injection, and next to it is a liquid crystal display with data on it. Arabic numerals have been given to the Ministry of industry by Li Zhi. Otherwise, although Shang also has words, it''s still too complicated to look at.


    "This data..."


    Li Zhi said to the man lying on the test bench, "when you wake up, just talk. Why do you pretend to sleep?"


    A drought


    "If you don''t get up again, I will use means. Don''t you think I don''t know what you are doing?"


    Bigan also said to one side: "drought, now everyone in the house knows that you are awake."


    After saying this, Han Yu, who was lying on the test bench, suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw Li Zhi, she roared: "you damned guy! You deserve to be emperor! Sinister, cunning, shameless villain


    Now I know that this is the emperor.


    "Han Yu, you''d better cooperate with our experiment and don''t act rashly. Don''t think I don''t know that you are slowly continuing your mana. Now you can really exert your mana, but I have countless means to deal with you."


    When he heard Li Zhi''s words, he gave a sneer.


    "Yes? You can kill me! Do you have that ability? "


    They are self-sustaining, hard as iron, powerful in recovery, and have no soul. Naturally, most people can''t deal with them.


    "Oh? You are so confident that I have drawn your soul out and refined it with magic fire day by day


    Naturally, Li Zhi''s remarks are also a threat to the drought.


    Who knows, he sneered: "magic fire? Your majesty, I''m afraid you don''t know that there is no soul in the drought, do you? I''m the God of zombies. My soul and body have long been integrated into one


    Li Zhi frowned. What else?


    Take a look at the side of the data, really!


    There is the energy of the soul in the body.


    "Yes? Not even this one? "


    Li Zhi opened his hand, and the black light in his hand flashed. Looking at Li Zhi''s hand, a small black flag appeared in Li Zhi''s hand, revealing a breath of fear from the soul eating flag.


    "Soul swallowing banner! Houqing''s soul swallowing banner


    Worthy of being an ancient figure, he recognized houqing''s soul swallowing banner at a glance.


    This time, his face suddenly changed. If the general magic weapon can''t deal with him, it''s just general. The general Da Luo Jin Xian may not have any way to deal with him.


    But it doesn''t mean that some magic weapons can''t be used. At least houqing''s soul swallowing banner is his nemesis. When he saw it, he frowned.


    "Are you really the emperor? How can the emperor be a wizard? "


    Now he knows his fate, but as the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, what he cares about now is the affairs of the emperor.


    Li Zhi chuckled: "of course, I''m not a witch, but I don''t know why this houqing thing can recognize its owner. Besides, don''t you know this?"


    Renhuanggong urged the Qi of Jiulong in his body, which immediately surrounded Li Zhi.


    The nine blood dragons constantly surround Li Zhi, sending out a special breath from time to time, which makes him very familiar.


    "You are strange, but you do have the ability to kill me. You can kill me if you want. Why say so much?"


    She is not afraid of the drought now. What else is she afraid of?

 Chapter 230

    Li Zhi said to him, "you can choose to die now, and I find that you are not afraid of death, but I know you have a good relationship with Yinglong... Now you two can be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks! When you die, I''ll kill Yinglong, too. It''s good for you to go underground to be husband and wife! "


    After Li Zhi finished his words, he looked at him. He was shocked and blurted out: "you lied to me! How can Yinglong be caught by you! Yinglong''s cultivation is profound and mellow! How can a villain like you deal with it


    Li Zhi laughs and says to him, "why not? Anyway, I''ll show you one thing and you''ll know! "


    Then he saw Li Zhi take out the set of charms that Yinglong had given him. Naturally, there was a message about Yinglong on the set of charms. When he saw the set of charms, he suddenly struggled to get up on the experimental platform.


    However, the power in her body has long been absorbed by the machine beside her. Now she is constantly shaking with the zombie body. Even so, the power of her body is also missing!


    What''s more, the chains on his body are specially made by Li Zhi.


    So when he saw the constant struggle, Li Zhi said with a smile, "tut Tut, now Yinglong is really in my hands. I heard that you were killed, so he specially came to help you, but... Thinking of being calculated by me, now you two can really be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!"


    But she didn''t speak. She was staring at the front. At this time, she didn''t have the fury of being a zombie when Li Zhigang saw her.


    As soon as she sat up, Li Zhi didn''t restrict her. Her eyes were empty and she looked forward.


    At this moment, Li Zhi whispered to him, "look, you''re not alone. Yinglong and I have been talking for a long time. I know about you. You two are miserable lovers... Alas."


    When he heard Li Zhi''s words, he looked at the emperor who was arrogant just now, with the itching teeth.


    Li Zhi said to him: "you and I are the same. We are all fighting with heaven! Your cultivation is not shallow. You should know that there is a great calamity in this world. Now the sky is in chaos. Everything will indicate that there will be a murder in the future! In the process of killing and robbing, it is unknown who can live or die! "


    When she looked at Li Zhi, she finally nodded. Indeed, she knew that Li Zhi had not lied about this catastrophe. Now she has some faith in Li Zhi.


    Just listen to Li Zhi''s talk about what happened in the Nuwa temple with Han.


    Even on that day, she told him what happened to her, and he said to her, "Han, why don''t you want to see Yinglong now? Is it because of your appearance? "


    Li Zhi takes a mirror and asks han to look at himself in the mirror.


    But like a little girl, he turned around and didn''t want to see it again.


    She closed her eyes and listened to Li Zhi say to him, "don''t you just worry about your appearance?"


    She nodded, but did not speak. She snorted.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say to Han Yu: "Yinglong is not a superficial person, not a person who cares about your appearance. It''s you who really cares about your appearance. Of course, if it''s true, I can help you!"

 Chapter 231

    When he heard Li Zhi''s words, he looked at him in shock, but then shook his head.


    "No way! impossible! I was cursed by the God of natural calamity, and my body and soul are completely combined. If I really use magic to change it, I''m afraid I''ll end up in a panic! Of course... If a saint is willing to do it for me, forget it... If not, which saint will do it for me... "


    Li Zhi looked at him, but said to him, "of course I have a way! But I have a request! "


    At this time, she had calmed down. She said to Li Zhi, "tell me first


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "if I change your appearance back, and let you and Yinglong together, how about you two?"


    He didn''t say anything, so he listened to Li Zhi continue to say: "if I let you work for me, do you have no opinion?"


    When he heard Li Zhi''s words, he said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty is really good at calculating. You are worthy of your majesty! I''ve heard that your Majesty''s mind is extraordinary for a long time. Now it seems that it is. If we don''t agree... I''m afraid Yinglong and I will die now? "


    Li Zhi said indifferently: "it''s natural that you two have such profound accomplishments and know so many secrets. You are really a great threat to me. In the catastrophe, it''s not because I''m too vicious, but because the killing and looting is too big! If I''m not vicious, someone will kill me. Besides, you and I are the same kind of people. Why can''t we fight against heaven? "


    When he stared at Li Zhi, he suddenly figured out everything.


    She nodded slowly and said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, if you can really bring Yinglong and me together again, and let the misunderstanding open, how can he and I be loyal to you?"


    In fact, he has figured it out now. What Li Zhi said is right. Even if he is loyal to Li Zhi, what is it like?


    She is not the one who fights with heaven. Moreover, she faintly feels that she is also haunted by cause and effect this time.


    When Li Zhi saw that he agreed, his eyes lit up.


    "In fact, I don''t have much confidence in this matter, but I think if you want me to have a try, I''m sure that 30% of you will be able to restore your original appearance!"


    When he heard Li Zhi''s words, he was surprised and said, "30%... That''s OK! Your majesty, as long as you can make me recover and stay with Yinglong, 30% of me will do it


    Li Zhi laughed and said in his heart, "this is what you promised. As an experimental object, is there such an optimistic one?"?


    With this in mind, Li Zhi decided to use the surgical methods of later generations and the current steam technology. The two are in harmony, but now to solve the problem of dryness, plastic surgery is OK.


    In fact, Li zhilai doesn''t have a big problem with his health.


    And cosmetic surgery technology is so simple, why people in this era can''t think of it?


    Besides, this time Li Zhi also plans to not only have a plastic surgery for her, but also transform her body. Now of course, her body can''t be used directly. If something goes wrong, it will be terrible.


    Li Zhi asked Bigan to extract new cells from the blood of marmoto and clone them directly.


    As like as two peas of dry land, the body of the drought was quickest.

 Chapter 232

    He was surprised to see the "self" created.


    She said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, this is a miracle."


    Li Zhi listened to Han''s words and said with a smile: "this matter is... Really... Quite, um... Not easy to explain to you!"


    Let''s see Li Zhi again. Let the super talents of the Ministry of work start to carry out the transformation. To be honest, cosmetic surgery is nothing more than a special transformation of those organs.


    But after a series of changes


    Li Zhi found that this plastic surgery idea is obviously not so good


    Because it failed


    Although the plastic surgery out of the drought is also very good-looking, but... It is not the appearance of drought


    After racking his brains, Li Zhi finally came up with a special way, that is to say, in the body genes of the dry deer, it must have the original appearance.


    Otherwise, I''m not sure it will suddenly become like that.


    And curse is a special thing for Li Zhi.


    Now he is lying on the experimental platform, and Li Zhi says, "Uncle Huang, now you copy the gene I extracted, and then catalyze it into blood. You need a lot of it!! Replace this gene with the current blood of Marmota! "


    In that gene, Li Zhi found that it was the previous appearance of the dry whelk.


    This time, what Li Zhi is going to do is to completely modify the blood of the dry horse and turn it into the original gene blood.


    This blood was replaced by Li Zhi and Bigan continuously, and the body of Han Yu was twisted.


    See drought extremely painful roar, but she tried to bite her teeth tightly, don''t let yourself make too big action.


    At this time, we can see that the body of the drought has changed in bursts!


    Her bones are constantly shrinking. After the injection of the original new gene blood, it completely changed the energy of the dryland.


    The current energy of the dry horse is just like the initial form.


    At this time, large pieces of skin fell from the surface of the body.


    And the new skin was born out!


    Looking at those pink and tender skin.


    Li Zhi said: "Uncle Huang! It seems that we should have succeeded! "


    Bigan is very excited after listening! You know, just now he finished a miracle. According to the dialogue between Li Zhi and Han Yu, it''s something that even half of the immortals can''t do! Bigan made it with mortal ability. Can he not be happy and excited!


    However, not only that, those pink skin formed a strange gray cocoon on the surface for the first time.


    The cocoon seems to be constantly transforming the body of the dry horse.


    The drought has stopped its painful movement.


    At this time, the gray cocoon suddenly increased!


    The iron chain on the test bench was smashed by the energy cocoon!


    Li Zhi is very surprised. The iron chain is very strong. Even if he wants to destroy it, it''s very difficult. Now he doesn''t have much energy. How can he destroy it?


    Now he stays in the cocoon, sending out bursts of Fairy Spirit, which is also mixed with the cold smell of zombies.


    Looking at this inexplicable breath, Li Zhi felt that he should have succeeded!


    Otherwise, there would be no such complex atmosphere.


    In the past, he was just a zombie. Now it seems that he is not like this. After half a day, Li Zhi didn''t blink, staring at him.


    At this moment, the cocoon broke with a "touch".

 Chapter 233

    The huge energy explosion startled Li Zhi and others.


    But then they were stunned. Everyone looked at the shining body in the mid air, and saw that there was a person floating in the mid air. She stood upright in the mid air, her body was extremely symmetrical, and each line was in golden proportion.


    She was covered with a piece of armor made of white bone, which wrapped her body.


    Then look at a beautiful face, as if this face should not appear in the world, only the nine immortals should have such a look.


    A head of white hair, fluttering in the wind, long white hair no wind automatically, and at this time her eyes are still closed, Li Zhi staring at the air.


    It''s so sacred to transform a new dryland through genetic modification.


    Just at this time, she suddenly opened her eyes. There were two lights in her eyes. One was as red as blood, and the other was mixed with gold.


    The two lights twinkle together. Bang, you can see two black holes on the ground in front of her when her eyes shine.


    It''s just the size of the light. Li Zhi looked at the bottomless black hole and murmured to himself. His eyes should be more powerful than the laser, right?


    Not only that, she saw a roar in the air. Then she opened her mouth and saw a light spot of light red in the middle of her eyebrows. Then something unbelievable happened. A pair of bony wings grew up behind him.


    That pair of bony wings is always more than two feet long. The huge bony wings block the sky. On the top of the bony wings are pieces of fine bone hairs as feathers.


    See drought suddenly a stir wings, body suddenly unexpectedly jumped out of the laboratory.


    After hovering in the air for a week after leaving the laboratory, he slammed to the ground, and the bone wing behind his body suddenly penetrated into his body.


    At this time, Li Zhi also immediately went out of the laboratory. In today''s drought, his body is no different from that of normal people, but slightly taller than that of normal women. He is almost 1.8 meters tall.


    The most important thing is that the proportion of her body is too perfect. When she looked at her hand, she was very excited.


    When she saw Li Zhi in front of her, she bit her lip and asked, "Your Majesty, have I become what I am now?"


    Although Li Zhi was shocked by the changes in his body, he laughed, "that''s nature. Look what it is."


    There is a mirror composed of ice crystals in front of Li Zhi. It''s just a common Taoist method. The most simple magical function of the five elements technique.


    This mirror made up of ice crystals suddenly reflects the shadow of Lu Xun. Lu Xun looks at his perfect body and peerless face in the mirror. He can''t help touching his face and tears start to fall.


    After a long time, she knelt down in front of Li Zhi and said, "Your Majesty saved my life without saying thank you. If your majesty didn''t give me hope, my heart would have died early. I''m willing to recognize your majesty as the Lord."


    When Li Zhi saw this, his heart suddenly changed, but he had another idea.


    "You don''t have to be so persistent. Do you really hate your original appearance? You are also a hero, not a superficial person. You don''t care much about your appearance, but because of your appearance, this fate has been missed for so long. "

 Chapter 234

    However, he shook his head and said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, I don''t know. The more you see your appearance, the more you feel inferior. You have no face to face Yinglong again, so you will never see him."


    "Your Majesty is right, but I don''t want to drag Yinglong down. Without your Majesty''s means, I''m afraid I can''t combine with Yinglong any more in this life."


    Li Zhi sighed. At this time, he suddenly thought of something and heard him say to the drought in front of him: "in fact, you and I are the same people. We are all teased by fate."


    After Li Zhi''s words, Han Yu also knows what he means. She already knows a lot about the previous things, and even a lot of secrets about Li Zhi. Only Han Yu knows.


    Just listen to Li Zhi suddenly say to Han Yu: "since you and I have such similar fate, if you don''t abandon me, how about you and I become brothers and sisters?"


    After hearing this, he suddenly looked at Li Zhi in shock.


    She comes from ancient times, and has been sealed for so many years, and her status as emperor of the people is still in ancient times.


    If it wasn''t for her being the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, as an ordinary person, she couldn''t even see the face of the Yellow Emperor. Now I''m shocked to hear what Li Zhi said.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s serious look, he nodded and said to Li Zhi, "I don''t know that he is blessed to be a brother and sister with his majesty."


    They swore to heaven that they would be brothers and sisters. At this time, Li Zhi said to Han Yu, "little sister, now you have taken off Han Yu''s real body, but it''s not good to call him by his name."


    After Li Zhi calmed down for a while, Hanyu said, "it''s true. But brother, although I was famous before, I had already thrown away my name when I turned into Hanyu. Now it''s good to take a name."


    At this time, Li Zhi thought of a thing, and saw him say to Han Yu, "how about I give you a name?"


    After hearing this, he quickly said, "thank you, your majesty!"


    Li Zhi paced for a while, and then said to Han he, "I give you the surname Li and the name ran. How about your name Li ran in the future?"


    Li Ran is actually the name of a good sister Li Zhi met in his last life. But later, Li Ran became seriously ill and died, which made Li Zhi feel sympathy. Now that he meets another sister in his life, Li Zhi will naturally be very attentive.


    He said, "Li Ran, Li Ran... That''s a good name!"


    Then he bowed to the ground to thank Li Zhi.


    In the middle of the hall, Li Zhi suddenly turns his hand over and appears a charm. The charm burns instantly and disappears into a streamer in the hall.


    In less than half an hour, Yinglong arrived in the rain.


    At the moment when Yinglong came, there was a light rain in Chaoge, which was not controlled by Yinglong.


    It''s because he has a lot of rain in his body, so it will rain here. Yinglong has a surprise in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, but the Minister of your court has returned?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. It''s just that I didn''t miss you very much for a long time, so I called you here."


    Ying Long is not happy in his heart. It is reasonable to say that he has nothing to do with Li Zhike. It is impossible to say that he is as ambiguous as Li Zhi said.


    Just listen to Ying Long said displeased: "Your Majesty, that day you and I can say, as long as you court that high man back, you will tell me, now people do not return, why let me come?"

 Chapter 235

    But Li Zhi said with a smile, "I didn''t ask you to come here for the sake of an expert. There is another very important thing I want to discuss with you."


    Now Ying Long is really angry. He stares at Li Zhi tightly and says to him, "OK, your majesty, do you want to protect your superior? Now why does your majesty say that after I come here? Do you think I am a bully? "


    With that, Yinglong starts his whole body momentum and goes to Li Zhi. Li Zhi stands in the same place with a smile and doesn''t move. However, before Yinglong''s momentum meets Li Zhi, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan suddenly burst into super momentum.


    Especially Kong Xuan. As soon as he came back, he was pulled by Li zhilai to act as a thug. In this way, the momentum of Kong Xuan''s Zhunsheng level overwhelmed the momentum of Yinglong.


    In an instant, Ying Long''s body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    At this time, Ying Long looks at the two ordinary people around him in horror.


    He thought that he was just an ordinary man, but he never thought that the two people beside Li Zhi were better than him!


    Listen to Kong Xuan say: "good big courage, dare to the emperor hand, I see you are tired of living crooked!"


    At this time, Ying Longqiang, who had fallen to the ground, struggled. His face was ferocious. "You teased me so much. I want to take revenge for him!"


    Then he forced himself to struggle. In Kong Xuan''s momentum, no matter how hard he struggled, what was the use?


    However, it turns out that Yinglong''s cultivation has directly broken through from the peak of Jinxian to the initial stage of Daluo Jinxian. It has already broken through in anger.


    As for why there has been no breakthrough for thousands of years, it is also because I am really worried about the drought in my heart. Now, when I am flushed by this anger, the barrier has been opened and I have successfully become a great Luo Jinxian.


    But even so, what can be done? After breaking through the realm of Daluo Jinxian, Yinglong still can''t see through Kong Xuan''s accomplishments, but he can vaguely feel that pengxuan is Daluo Jinxian like him.


    In the later stage, even at the peak, he said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty is very powerful. It turns out that there are quasi Saint level masters around your majesty. I thought I could threaten your majesty with this, but now it seems that I am arrogant!"


    Li Zhi listened to Ying Long''s words, and when he felt almost done, he said to Ying long, "Ying long, I really have something to do with you this time. Don''t get excited first."


    Just listen to Li Zhi continue to say: "I have a royal sister here. When you come here, she glanced at you in the palace. When she came back, she told me that you look good. I want you to marry my royal sister."


    "You say that I''m really embarrassed by this. I''m the ninth five, and my royal sister is also a phoenix among people. It seems that I''m not at a loss to marry my royal sister to you?"


    Li Zhi also uses renhuanggong. Renhuanggong stimulates the spirit of Jiulong. Nine bloody dragons are sent out from Li Zhi in an instant. They are constantly flying around the hall, and the Dragon chants are heard in the hall.


    At this time, Ying Long knew that although he could not see through Li Zhi''s behavior, after all, there was the breath of Kong Xuan in Li Zhi''s body, so now he could not know what Li Zhi''s accomplishments were.


    However, he knows that this is a mysterious emperor. His mood is too deep, and his skill is too high to a certain extent. Ying Long has not given in under such a strong force.

 Chapter 236

    He said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty Ying Long and Han Yu have been in love for a long time. Even if they are your royal sister, they are not good match for you. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    At this time, Ying Long''s tone of voice was softer. After all, he knew that Li Zhi also meant well. He didn''t mean to force him?


    As soon as Li Zhi heard Ying Long''s words, he couldn''t help saying, "my royal sister is incomparable in beauty. It''s rare in the world. Even in the sky, there may not be any royal sister who can surpass me. Anyway, you must watch it today."


    "Besides, the high man in my court has come back. Don''t you want to share the victory with the high man? These are the two


    After Li Zhi finished, he took a look at Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan. He suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley in his heart. One is sure to win the other. How can he win in the later period or the peak of the great Luo?


    Then he saw Ying long, looking up to the sky and howling, "God bullied me so much that I couldn''t take revenge for him!"


    After that, he went crazy. Zhenyuan stirred up the spirit in his body. Li Zhi knew that Yinglong was going crazy.


    He took a look at Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan knew it was time for him to appear. Kong Xuan stepped forward and said softly, "I said Yinglong. Do you know who I am?"


    Ying Long listened to Kong Xuan''s words and temporarily restrained his breath. "I don''t know who you are. Anyway, I''m not your opponent. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please."


    Kong Xuan, on the other hand, gave a little smile and began to sing a poem: "the body is like gold, reflecting the fire, and a cage of armor is bright. I once saw Pangu open heaven and earth, and the sun, the moon and the stars. My mother shines for the Phoenix. I have a destiny with Dashang. "


    After Kong Xuan''s words, he saw Ying long, showing the color of thinking.


    For a long time, he looked at Kong Xuan in shock.


    "Ah! Are you Kong Xuan? "


    Yinglong is also an ancient god. Although he is not as good as Kong Xuan, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the name of Kong Xuan.


    Although Kong Xuan didn''t show his ability when he was in the big world, it didn''t mean that no one knew. Kong Xuan nodded to Yinglong and said, "I didn''t kill Hanyu."


    Ying Long glared at Kong Xuan and said, "what you said is true?"


    Kong Xuan sneered, "how bold, who are you and who am I? How could I lie to you? "


    Yinglong was very happy to hear that hanyu was not dead. He said to Kong Xuanbai, "the immortal said it''s true, but where is Hanyu now?"


    Kong Xuan said to Yinglong, "if you want to know where Hanyu is, you should ask my royal sister. My royal sister naturally knows about it. Go and ask for it yourself."


    Yinglong was very happy to hear that hanyu was not dead. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "where is the princess, please? I''m going to ask, I''m going to ask!"


    He now looks full of joy, you know, as long as the drought does not die, he will feel his life has meaning.


    Li Zhi takes Yinglong to the back garden. In a small courtyard, he points to the courtyard and says to Yinglong, "my royal sister is here. Go in yourself."


    In the face of the news, Ying Long is desperate. He ignores the etiquette and righteousness. Originally, he is also a gentle and elegant person, but now there is no gentleness. He pushes the door and walks into the room of Li Zhi''s imperial sister. It is reasonable that he does not conform to the etiquette and law.


    But just entering the hospital, a cold evil spirit came to his face. When he felt the evil spirit, Yinglong suddenly showed his joy.

 Chapter 237

    That kind of joy can be said to make people feel the same when they see it. After ecstasy, Yinglong felt the dryness and heat in the murderous atmosphere, and he rushed inside with great excitement.


    After rushing in, he saw a graceful figure sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard. Ying Long''s excited mouth trembled a little, and his voice trembled a little, "drought!"


    Then he saw the woman turn around, looking quite calm, "I''m not a drought, I''m Li Ran."


    When Yinglong heard this, his heart sank to the bottom, because he just heard Li Zhi say that this is Huangmei. Did he admit his mistake?


    But then the woman chuckled, and the smile bloomed like a flower. All of a sudden, everything around her was illuminated, and Yinglong understood.


    Li Zhi is just standing outside the courtyard, waiting... There must be a little warmth inside


    I don''t know how long later, Li Zhi and others were impatient and decided to go inside. But when they walked in quietly, they found that two figures were hugging each other tightly in the yard.


    The two figures seem to want to integrate each other into the body, looking at each other affectionately, as if there is no other left between heaven and earth, and only the other is left in their eyes.


    Seeing them like this, Li Zhi is also quite sympathetic. Ying Long has already told him their story, which is really not easy.


    Over the years, Li Zhi felt that they were able to be together again. Sometimes Li Zhi liked beautiful women, but he didn''t want to separate the two lovers, so he was just like the devil.


    Obviously, Li Zhi is not such a person.


    See Li Zhi gently cough, immediately immersed in the love world of the two people, all of a sudden awakened, over two people suddenly face a red.


    Especially Li Ran, after all, is a girl, blushing not like an appearance, but Li Zhi pretends to be deep and said: "Yinglong, you don''t say you don''t like Huangmei, you only like Hanyu? What are you doing now? Why do you want to report my royal sister? Are you empathizing? "


    Ying Long is blushed by Li Zhi, but he knows that Li Zhi is joking.


    Just listen to Ying Long say to Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, you are deceiving me. It''s hard for me. Bruce Lee almost killed himself in despair!"


    At this time, Li Ran and Ying long look at each other. They go straight to Li Zhi and kneel down on the ground.


    Li Ran said to Li Zhi, "brother Huang, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would never be able to be with Yinglong in my life. Your sister really doesn''t know how to repay such a great kindness!"


    Li Zhi stepped forward, lifted Li ran up, frowned at him, and said, "you are so polite to me, aren''t you my brother? Don''t talk about it any more. "


    Li Ran was embarrassed by what Li Zhi said and quickly nodded his head. At this time, Li Zhi said to Yinglong, "Yinglong, I really have something to trouble you. You also know that there is a drought in Dashang and the people are in dire straits."


    "Yulong, you are the God of water. Naturally you know how to solve the drought. Please help me."


    When Ying long heard this, he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he said, "this drought is caused by the operation of the way of heaven. Your majesty also knew why I said it''s not caused by drought. It''s because this is a disaster caused by the way of heaven. If I force myself against heaven, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster."

 Chapter 238

    But Li Zhi said to Ying long, "is there really no way? Even if you suffer retribution, even if it comes to me, please give it a try. I will bear all this! "


    At this time, Yinglong laughed and said to Li Zhi, "why use the emperor brother? The emperor brother is really worried. That''s what I said just now. It''s the happiest thing in our hearts that I can continue to be together with Han Yu, not Li Ran."


    Li Zhi listened to Ying Long''s address, "ah, what do you call me?"


    Just listen to Ying Long and Li Ran smile to Li Zhi, "why, isn''t it right to call you emperor brother? Don''t you want my sister? "


    When he looked at Li Zhi, he was surprised. What does that mean? They have recognized him.


    Li Zhi stepped forward, bowed deeply to Li Ran and Ying long, and then said, "my imperial sister, my imperial brother-in-law, it''s up to you this time."


    Then Li Zhi said to Li Ran and Ying long, "in that case, I''ll choose a good day for you to get married. Over the years, I''ve suffered for so many years. You should give my royal sister a wedding. On the wedding day, I want to let the world know that my royal sister is going to get married!"


    Li Zhi said that he really planned. Ying Long gave a bitter smile and said to Li Zhi, "big brother, no! Don''t get me wrong, brother. We''ve been separated for thousands of years. Today we meet again. We just talked for a long time, but we haven''t been happy yet. "


    After listening to Yinglong''s words, Li Zhi smiles at Yinglong, "I know you don''t dare. If you dare to use your hands and feet, be careful that I''ll cut off your paws. Remember that you can''t bully my imperial sister, otherwise, you know what kind of high man there is behind me!"


    Ying Long quickly said: "nature knows, nature knows, there is a great God Kong Xuan in, the emperor is not afraid of nature!"


    However, Li Zhi''s next imperial edict was announced to the world, and the date was directly chosen in a month, so that the whole world knew that Li Zhi had another imperial sister to marry.


    It was a good day for the whole country to celebrate. Looking at Li Zhilei''s fierce fashion, Han Lu and Ying Long gave a bitter smile. It seems that the emperor''s brother is very impatient.


    At this time, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan also arrived. They introduced each other and rearranged their positions according to their generations. Li Zhi was still the elder brother, followed by Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan and Li Ran. Li Ran was the younger sister and Ying Long was the brother-in-law.


    Li Zhi is really happy. He has two experts to help him. Now he has more confidence in the future.


    After the imperial edict was issued, Li Zhi went to Lai Yinglong and Li Ran and said to them, "now the drought is so great in the world. Although it is natural, what can we do?"


    After listening to Ying Long''s thinking, he said to Li Zhi, "brother, although I''m good at running the water of the world, I''m at most a higher level than the Dragon King of the four seas. But the world is full of drought, the rivers are dry, and there is no water."


    "The only way to solve this problem is to transport and store the water of the four seas, and accumulate it continuously to turn it into rain. Now we have to move the water of the four seas gradually to the inland."


    "However, according to the degree of severe drought today, it would be extremely time-consuming to use this method once. At that time, if the time is too long, I''m afraid the drought will expand, and there is no way to solve the current urgent problem."


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "the people in the world are suffering from disasters like this. Is there really no way?"

 Chapter 239

    At this time, Ying long thought, "if there is a magic weapon, it will certainly help solve the urgent problem. It is called Shuilong urn. Shuilong urn can hold water from all over the world and turn water into water vapor. It can also make me better at casting magic. The sky is full of rain. But Shuilong urn was destroyed when I was fighting with Chiyou."


    Hearing Ying Long''s words, Li Zhi frowned anxiously.


    Just then, the voice of the guard outside the door said, "tell your majesty that the grand master will bring a Taoist to the audience."


    The guard was also very smart. Seeing that Li Zhi didn''t understand, he stepped forward and said in a low voice: "I heard that the Grand Master said that his Majesty would like to receive him, because it was Zhao Gongming who came here."


    Li Zhixin was overjoyed by the smart strength of the guard, but he was also very shocked. Did Zhao Gongming come here?


    He pointed to the guard and said, "after a while, you go to find Kong Xuan and say I''ll let you pass."


    Li Zhike will not waste any chance to meet talents.


    Obviously, this bodyguard is a very smart person. If you put him in the royal guards, maybe he will be a good hand at that time.


    You know, the character who came here this time is really tough. Who is Zhao Gongming?


    It can be said that there are several super disciples under the Tongtian sect.


    He has all kinds of unique skills, and is extremely loyal and strong.


    How many immortals have you defeated with Dinghai beads?


    Finally, they had no choice but to invite Lu Ya, a more powerful figure. Otherwise, how could Zhao Gongming die.


    Li Zhi would never let go of such a tough character. Then he turned his eyes and said to Yinglong, "brother-in-law, have you ever heard of dinghaishenzhu?


    Ying Long shook his head, "I haven''t heard of Ding Hai Shen Zhu. I know about Ding Hai Zhu."


    At this time, Li Zhi realized that it was dinghaizhu, not dinghaishenzhu. It was this thing. He could also think of dinghaizhu, which was originally used by the lamp burning Taoist. Of course, it was a rare magic weapon.


    And if there is such a treasure as dinghaizhu, once twenty-four dinghaizhu come out, the drought in the world will surely be solved. Li Zhi said to his subordinates, "please smell the grand master quickly."


    At this time, Wen Taishi and Zhao Gongming came in. Wen Taishi and Zhao Gongming entered side by side. We can see what kind of attitude Wen Taishi had towards them.


    When Zhao Gongming goes inside, Li Zhi is also observing Zhao Gongming. Next year, Zhao Gong will be in his thirties. He is a beautiful man with a three inch long beard, bright eyes and deep cultivation.


    Although I don''t know what Zhao Gongming''s rank is temporarily, according to the momentum just now, he should not fall behind Da Luo Jinxian.


    Wen Zhong said at the bottom: "I know your majesty is thinking about the great drought in the world. I''ve visited famous mountains and found good friends. Today, I bring my friend Zhao Gongming to help us solve the crisis."


    Li Zhi pretended to be indifferent, "Oh, it''s Zhao Xianchang. Come on, give me a seat!"


    Li Zhixin can''t show too much surprise, Zhao Gongming is also slightly polite to Li Zhi.


    "The word" immortal long "means that I''m ashamed. It''s just that this drought is caused by the chaos of heaven. I don''t know if I can solve it. If I can''t solve it, I''m ashamed of your kindness."


    Li Zhi said: you pretend, you pretend. If you try to do it for me, your Taoism is not high. What should I do when you beat twelve golden immortals? They are still early to find a crooked neck tree to hang.

 Chapter 240

    At this time, Li Zhi stood up and came to Zhao Gongming to give him a deep gift. At this time, he was agitated with the spirit of Jiulong. It was also to let Zhao Gongming know that I am the emperor of a generation. You can do it.


    Li Zhi said: "I am grateful to Zhao Xianchang for his help."


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Gongming, like Yinglong, has some stagnant thinking. His thinking has stopped at the ancient view of Dunhuang, so when he saw Li Zhishen giving a gift, he couldn''t help but stand up and salute Li Zhi.


    "Your Majesty, why should you be so polite? Although I practiced in the mountains, I also learned that your Majesty''s wisdom had set up four books of merits and virtues to educate all the people. These merits and virtues are just like those three in ancient times."


    When he talked about the three, he took a distant look at the direction of huoyun cave. After all, Zhao Gongming was qualified to speak to the three emperors of huoyun cave.


    After all, he was a few super disciples of the sect. He was not only highly cultivated, but also of good character.


    At this time, Li Zhi inquired about Zhao Gongming''s method. It turned out that Zhao Gongming also wanted to use 24 dinghaizhu to absorb the water from the four seas into 24 dinghaizhu.


    Then the twenty-four dinghaizhu were evenly distributed in the territory of Dashang, and then they would fall directly from the sky to the ground. Li Zhi thought to himself that if the water of the four seas fell down, it would be a damned flood if he was not careful.


    What''s more, it''s extremely difficult to listen to Zhao Gongming''s idea. One can''t control it well. As Li Zhi said, once a drought turns into a flood, it will be a disaster. It''s not as good as a drought.


    In ancient times, a flood almost wiped out all the human race. Li Zhi also knows that all the saints in the sky are here now, especially Nu Wa, the stingy girl. If she accidentally interferes with it, it will be a disaster.


    Of course, Li Zhi knows that Nuwa does not dare to break the rule, but just let your water fall down?


    Ying Long couldn''t help but ask: "I don''t know Zhao Xianchang, what kind of immortal do you want to use to get down to the water of the four seas?"


    Zhao Gongming glanced at Yinglong and Li Ran next to him. He said to Yinglong and Li Ran, "one of you is the great Luo Jinxian, the other is the Jinxian. Your cultivation is so profound that you call me immortal. Don''t you want to laugh at me?"


    In the room, except Wen Zhong, who doesn''t know the accomplishments of Li Ran and Ying long, Wen Zhong is shocked to see a man and a woman beside Li Zhi.


    He really went out to visit famous mountains and friends these two days. Didn''t he find Zhao Gongming? I don''t know what happened to him.


    The appearance of Hanyu is naturally different from that of that day. At the same time, Wen Zhong is more and more admiring of Li Zhizhong. This mysterious king of Zhou used to have two masters who didn''t know their names. Wen Zhong didn''t know the names of Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan, but he knew that they were very strong. Now there is a big Luo Jinxian and a Jinxian. How can Wen Zhong not admire them!


    At this time, Li Zhi said, "you don''t know, master Wen. This is my new Huangmei. This is huangmeifu. Come on, have a look."


    Hearing of Zhong''s great joy, I didn''t expect that his majesty had taken in Huang Mei and Huang Mei Fu, and his cultivation was so profound!


    The grand master has always been concerned about big business, especially after his beloved disciple King Zhou ascended the throne. He did everything for him. Now he is determined to make big business strong.

 Chapter 241

    Just now, after Ying Long finished asking, Zhao Gongming began to answer. Zhao Gongming said, "I have 24 dinghaizhu in my hand. I can suck the water of the world into dinghaizhu, and then drop it in the ten laws."


    Ying Long and Li Ran are surprised at Li Zhi''s foresight, but they also know that Zhao Gongming''s practice is not easy to control. Once they are not careful, they turn drought into flood, which will cause more losses.


    Just listen to Ying Long said: "I have a way to control the water. If I use Taoist brother''s method to absorb the water of the four seas into dinghaizhu, I have a way to control the water potential. In the end, this will be a good solution."


    Zhao Gongming and Yinglong work together. The weather will be rainy, and the drought will be relieved. Zhao Gongming hears Yinglong''s words, "well, you are so determined. Are you Yinglong?"


    Zhao Gongming had no idea that he was the ancient water god. Ying Long was here. "It''s all Gongming''s eyes."


    Zhao Gongming thought for a while, and suddenly looked at Li Ran, "I''ve heard for a long time that Yinglong and Hanyu are lovers. Is it..." z


    Wen Zhong was surprised and said, "ah, are you a dry horse?"


    Li Zhi said with a light smile: "no, no, I heard that the grand master was wrong. This is Li Ran, my imperial sister."


    At this time, Wen Zhong showed a clear look. At this time, Zhao Gongming was beside him and said, "I heard that the daughter of the Yellow Emperor was cursed by the God of natural disasters and had already destroyed her appearance. Could it be that..."


    He looked at Li Zhi and said, "is it your majesty who did it?"


    Li Zhixiao did not say anything. When he smiles at Zhao Gongming, Zhao Gongming knows. It seems that the emperor is really mysterious. He can even do such things.


    At this time, Li Zhi urged: "that''s the case, then hurry to implement it, now the dawn of the world, the people can''t wait too long."


    Zhao Gongming and Ying Long nodded, then they turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of the crowd. After all, they wanted to absorb the water from all over the world. Now that the drought can be solved, Li Zhi showed a relaxed look.


    The recent drought, like a big stone in his heart, has made him breathless. Now it has been solved suddenly. He breathes a sigh of relief and praises the great master for his ability.


    In fact, Li Zhi really admired the steady man. You should know that Wen Taishi''s status is only a disciple of three generations. Zhao Gongming is a disciple of Tongtian sect leader. This guy can get along well with his uncle as a nephew, which shows how powerful his ability is.


    Li Zhi has arranged a residence for Li ran in the palace. After all, he has told the world that he has a royal sister and is about to get married.


    If you let Li Ran live outside, it would be nice to say but not pleasant to hear. At most, it would only be for a month. It would be very nice when you get married.


    Li Ran also said thanks to Li Zhi. Just as Li Zhi was relieved, a maid came to report to him in the imperial palace. She knelt down in front of Li Zhi and said, "Your Majesty, empress Daji, please see me."


    Li Zhi frowned and heard Daji''s name. He said in his heart, "what''s that coquettish fox doing here?"


    Before Li Zhi could speak, Daji came in shaking his thin waist and twisting his cat''s step. His butt was twisted... Li Zhi said in his heart: if there is a lice or a flea, she can twist it down

 Chapter 242

    Li Zhi saw Daji and said, "my concubine, it''s so late to see your majesty. The queen said that your majesty hasn''t eaten yet. The empress was worried and asked her maidservant to bring her dinner."


    Li Zhi didn''t know the purpose of Daji''s coming here, because he was always on guard against her.


    But he didn''t say it directly, so he said, "Oh, that''s so. How about the princess accompanying me to dinner?"


    Daji looks happy. She feels that Li Zhi is more and more infatuated with her now. I don''t know that Li Zhi just takes her as a tool to vent her desire.


    Daji was sent by Nu Wa, and now he was ready.


    He did not worry about what kind of moth Daji was doing. While eating, Daji intended to hook up with Li Zhi, so he gently felt for Li Zhi''s arm with his little hand, and even rubbed Li Zhi''s inner thigh with his jade feet.


    Li Zhi knew that Daji was thinking about a lot of things, and the people behind him also stepped down.


    After a meal, two people in the room is naturally a rain.


    However, although Daji is not a beginner, she doesn''t know what kind of state it is when two people are together. She thinks that Li Zhi''s state is normal.


    I don''t know that Li Zhi''s rage is also a state of venting.


    Although Daji is a fox family, and also the king of the Fox family, nine tail fox is charming and proficient, and still can''t resist when facing Li Zhi.


    After all, what Li Zhi practiced was the emperor''s skill, which was infused by the common mental skills of the three emperors.


    After all, Daji was not Li Zhi''s opponent. After several more times, Daji could not resist and begged for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, let me go. Your majesty, I can''t do it. Your majesty is really powerful!"


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "you are so charming. Don''t you have any sisters? How about some sisters calling them to serve me in the palace


    When Li Zhi said this, his mind moved, and he calculated Daji in his heart. It seems that nine head pheasant essence and jade lute essence should come in.


    At that time, let Jiang Ziya kill them both, and the contradiction between elucidation and Nu Wa will be more obvious.


    Li Zhi is calculating all this in her heart. I don''t know that Daji doesn''t know Li Zhi''s calculation. She is secretly glad that the two sisters are still waiting outside the palace. It''s better to take this opportunity to let them in.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi decided that since the matter has been settled, it would be better to make this event more beneficial to him!


    He thought of a good idea and issued an imperial edict to inform the world.


    "The sky is angry, and there is a severe drought. The emperor is worried about the world. He has visited famous mountains and rivers. Please have a plan from the Taoist family.


    After bathing, the emperor fasted for seven days and prayed for rain.


    But it''s not a matter for the emperor alone. It''s everyone''s responsibility. Let the people in the world use one method to pray for heaven. "


    This time, Li Zhi also revealed the national strength of Dashang after he had been in power for so many years.


    Now the power of big business has emerged.


    This time, Li Zhi asked the people of the Ministry of household to contact Bigan and took out his special "ID card", which records the materials collected by the Ministry of household in recent years.


    And it''s distributed in a family way.


    These ID cards are also specially made by Li Zhi, in which his merits are featured.


    And there is a sentence on it. Li Zhi wrote in his ID card that he prayed for rain in the sky, and gave the strength of thousands of people and few people a lifetime to pray for heaven.

 Chapter 243

    So this time, the words on it read: "Your Majesty''s merits and virtues, great fortune in heaven."


    "Have you heard? Your majesty is ready to pray for rain again


    "I''ve heard that it''s been all over the world, and we''re going to get something to pray for."


    "I''ve seen it too. It looks good and is worth money. It''s given to me by your majesty. Why don''t you go to the patriarch to get it?"


    When they got those ID cards, they saw the request. They needed to recite or recite it every day - "Your Majesty''s merits and virtues are in heaven."


    Of course, Li Zhi also knows that human nature is like this. He can''t get up early without profit.


    Even if it is given to them for free, if they think these things are useless, they will not come to get them.


    So the day after Li Zhi issued this decree, there were countless rumors in the world.


    As long as you read that sentence every day according to your Majesty''s instructions, you will be blessed!


    No disaster, no disease, there are good things coming!


    And there are several other examples that have emerged from the rumors.


    For example: an old man who has been on bad legs for many years, after reading his Majesty''s scriptures, threw away his crutches and made his legs better, just like a young man!


    There is also a couple living in a remote area, who have not had children for many years. After reading "Your Majesty''s merits and virtues, you are rich in heaven", it happens that they are not born with a fat boy!


    Li Zhi looks at these rumors. They are extremely painful. Is Fei Zhong exaggerating? When I send my son to Guanyin? A son in a day? I''m afraid the man of the house is green, isn''t he?


    However, although the legend is so exaggerated, the people believe it!


    In fact, Li Zhi''s purpose is very simple.


    That is, he needs to absorb a lot of the power of belief, and let the power of belief condense into his body.


    On the day of praying, people all over the world learned that his majesty wanted to pray.


    Moreover, it is rumored that it is extremely hard for the emperor of seven days to eat or drink!


    Even some people were moved to tears and felt sorry for your majesty. Where can I find such a good emperor? It''s true that you did good deeds in your last life to meet such a good emperor!


    However, the hard-working Emperor they thought was eating a lot of good food in the harem!


    However, what Li Zhi ate was the treasure of genius, which Kong Xuan found from outside. It was not what Li Zhi wanted to eat! It''s not eating!


    The tremendous power of belief poured into Li Zhi''s body like water.


    Li Zhi now has a lot of power of belief in his mind.


    The power of belief is very difficult to absorb. Kong Xuan has to find Tiancai Dibao to help Li Zhi absorb the power of belief.


    See Li Zhi a Polygonum multiflorum, a thousand years of ginseng.


    I don''t know how many herbs he took, and finally he sat in a secret room of the star picking building.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s face turned red. Now there are some ferocious expressions in Li Zhi''s face, mainly because he doesn''t know how to store the power of belief.


    So far, although Li Zhi knows that belief here is a good thing, he finds that it''s not good to eat too many good things!


    And this time all the power of faith poured into his body, Li Zhi felt that there was some danger!


    His mind was bursting with pain.


    Just when Li Zhi felt something was wrong, he felt that the power of faith seemed to be restless.

 Chapter 244

    Are you going to explode and die? Li Zhiyu has no tears. Why is the power of faith so hard to absorb?


    At this time, the power of belief in Li Zhi''s mind began to rotate vaguely.


    And the speed of rotation is faster and faster. Li Zhi feels that it is not good. At this time, the system that has not been seen for many days appears again.


    In Li Zhi''s mind, he said something sarcastic: "Oh, host, have you made a fortune? So much faith


    Li Zhi was pleased in his eyes and said to the system, "less nonsense, do me a favor, system!"


    The sound of the system continues to come from Li Zhi''s mind.


    "Do you want to sell it or absorb it?"


    Li Zhi was stunned: "ah? Can you sell this thing? "


    Li Zhi said in surprise: "that''s for sale! Of course, I want to sell it, but how can I sell it? You won''t be too black for me, will you


    At this time, Li Zhi still does not believe in this mysterious system.


    "I am the system, the most fair, a share of... A share of the recovery price of 0.1 points. Don''t know if the host agrees or not? "


    On hearing this, Li Zhi quickly said, "agree!"


    You should know that the power of belief in his mind now covers the whole territory of big business!


    The common people of big business can be said to occupy more than 90%! This number of people, at least there should be tens of millions, even if it is sold, there should be millions of points!


    "The deal is done."


    Li Zhi felt that the power of belief in his mind disappeared all of a sudden. When he looked at the system, the prompt appeared


    "Host: Li Zhi


    Points: 3.75 million.


    Strength: secondary system. "


    All of a sudden, the information of this prompt made Li Zhi realize that the system is really powerful!!


    Can the power of faith be transferred?


    I''m afraid even sages may not be able to do this!


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly became curious.


    "System, I said, what''s the selling price of your power of faith?"


    "What do you do with all that? You just sell me. "


    Li Zhi shook his head: "no, I''m just curious to ask..."


    "Well... Well, I''ll tell you, now the power of faith sold by the system is 3 points, single share."


    The system was silent for a moment.


    After listening to the system, Li Zhi jumped up from the ground.


    "What! It''s 30 times worse!! You''re too cruel, aren''t you? You are pickpocket! You''re not a human being in the system. You can sell 3 points and give me 0.1 for recycling? "


    However, no matter how Li Zhi complained, the system would not reply.


    But Li Zhi knows one thing: the system can recover points, which shows that this guy should have other functions behind him!


    Since we can buy, we can sell.


    It shows that the system itself has become more powerful with the improvement of its strength... Maybe it really has super power, saints of heaven... Can you deal with it?


    What Li Zhi thinks is good, because this time he absorbed too much power of belief!


    Although the cultivation has not improved much, it has greatly changed the origin of Li Zhi. Now, except for those sold by Li Zhi, the origin absorbed into his body has been improved several times.


    To put it another way, the improvement of origin is also the improvement of qualification. Although Li Zhi''s current qualification is not as good as those congenital Shenshi, he will become more and more powerful one day.


    Therefore, Li Zhi is very satisfied with this free ride by taking advantage of his reputation of seeking rain.


    Although most of the power of belief is sold to the system, those points also give Li Zhiqi the confidence.

 Chapter 245

    At this time, no one in the harem knew that such a big thing had happened to Li Zhi.


    Empresses of the harem and others prayed in their respective palaces and sincerely prayed to heaven.


    Because this time Li Zhi didn''t tell the women in the harem about the power of belief.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to say more. After all, even if he did, they might not be able to understand him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in Daji''s palace.


    The maidservants in Daji palace all saw that Daji was sincerely praying.


    And it seems very pious.


    They also sincerely admire the concubine, who is so serious according to his Majesty''s will.


    However, they don''t know that what they see now is just magic.


    In the inner room, Daji drinks wine and eats snacks invented by Li Zhi.


    She was greeting the person in front of her. There were two women standing in front of her. One of them was tall and beautiful. The most important thing was her good temperament. In terms of beauty, although she was different from Daji, she also had a special flavor.


    And the woman''s voice sounds like the sound of nature. No matter who hears it, she will feel her bones crisp.


    And it seems that the sound can be heard for three days. Generally speaking, people''s ears are naturally attracted by the sound.


    This woman is the jade Pipa master. The jade Pipa master is also an ancient figure. She becomes the maid of the goddess Jiao. Finally, because of the love and hatred between the goddess nvjiao and the great God Dayu, nvjiao turns into a Wangfu stone.


    At this point, the jade Pipa also left nvjiao.


    Finally came to Xuanyuan grave, and the original fox spirit became friends, and with nine pheasants, the three became good sisters.


    It''s just that the fox spirit later broke Nu Wa''s beautiful mirror and was killed by Nu Wa in a rage


    Another natural is the nine head pheasant essence. The appearance of the nine head pheasant essence is quite beautiful, and the pheasant essence has its own ability.


    Daji said to the jade Pipa master calmly: "this time, there is a chance for you to come in. That day, the emperor joked with me and asked me if I have any sisters. I thought that it was a good time to recruit you to the palace. Now the opportunity has come, but now the emperor is praying, so I didn''t say that if I wait for some time, I will find a chance to let you in."


    Jade Pipa was very happy when she heard Daji''s words. She said happily, "elder sister Chang, that''s great, but why did elder sister Chang suddenly invite us to the palace? Previously, elder sister Chang didn''t seem to mention it. "


    Daji blushed when she heard the lady''s question.


    She sighed and said: "Alas, the talent of emperor is really... I can''t resist him at all, especially his ability in bed... Is even stronger! I''m a Nine Tailed Fox. I''m good at bedclothes, but I still can''t deal with the emperor. That''s why I let you in! "


    Jade Pipa listened to Daji''s words, and in a flash, a bright light appeared in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help licking her lips.


    "Is that true? That would be great. I really want to see the ability of this emperor Ren! You can not only enjoy the emperor''s bed, but also eat some blood food in the palace... Hee hee. "


    Hearing the pipa master''s words, Daji frowned at her and said, "no, you look down on your majesty! Better not have this idea in the palace! Although I can''t feel the accomplishments of those masters, the occasional leakage of breath makes me jump! You know that my cultivation is about to break through to the middle stage of Jinxian, but I''m still scared of those breath! "


    When Daji finished speaking, he was afraid.

 Chapter 246

    Jade lute essence and nine headed pheasant essence stared at Daji. Hearing her words, they immediately asked, "what? Elder sister Chang, are there any experts who are more powerful than elder sister Chang in this palace? "


    After listening to them, Daji''s face suddenly cooled down, like frost.


    "Son of a bitch! What is higher than me? I''m just a golden immortal. As far as I know, the worst one in that breath has a great realm! Of course, this is my guess. Maybe... If you two want to enter the palace, don''t spoil my good deeds, or I won''t spare you! "


    With that, Daji''s momentum came out again, and he saw jade Pipa essence and nine headed pheasant essence, and immediately knelt on the ground.


    Two people hurriedly way: "don''t dare to delay elder sister''s important affair, if we enter the palace, we will certainly have a good life and serve your majesty safely!"


    Daji frowned and listened to these two people''s words. Is this a problem? Good service? But think about it or forget it, these two idiots, even if they say also can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After selling the power of belief to the system, Li Zhi was in a good mood.


    After drinking some wine with Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan in the back palace and listening to the pop songs, Kong Xuan said with a smile: "it''s as leisurely as the emperor''s brother... If they all look for rain like the emperor''s brother, I''m afraid the heaven will not bring down their sins. They are all merciful."


    Kong Xuan looks at Li Zhi speechless and shakes his head to listen to music and drink.


    Li Zhi laughs: "it''s all for the common people. It''s because Zhao Gongming and Yinglong work together to reduce the price of Ganlin. What does it have to do with heaven?"


    Soon, seven days after the rain.


    After seven days of prayer, rumors began again.


    The common people have heard that his majesty has been unable to eat or drink for seven days. He almost faints. He struggles to get up and pray to heaven. Finally, he has no strength to stand up and is carried back to the palace.


    After hearing these words, the people were moved to tears, and even many people had to go to the palace to take care of his majesty.


    Of course, they were stopped by the guards before they got to the gate of the grand palace.


    Ying Long and Zhao Gongming are ready. At the last moment after Li Zhi prayed for seven days, a strange wind blows through the sky.


    Then countless clouds began to gather, and the dark clouds almost covered the whole area of Dashang.


    The appearance of the dark clouds was very frightening, as if there was going to be a super rainstorm.


    However, the people suffered too much from the drought disaster. Even now they know that there will be a heavy rain, they are still crying with joy.


    Happy waiting, followed by the sky began to rain, people who were tortured by drought for many days, have come outside.


    Dance, or take basin or bucket, very happy, and then the rain in the sky to drink water.


    The heavy rain in the sky seems to be due to these droughts. First, there was a rainstorm for about an hour, and then the rain turned into moderate rain. The moderate rain continued to rain for a whole day.


    Originally dry land in the rain under the infiltration, the land became moist up.


    It is also more suitable for the growth of crops. Otherwise, if there is a rainstorm at the beginning, the underground land will not be completely saturated and will flow directly into the rivers.


    So the rain is very strange, but the common people don''t want so much. They just think that the rain that falls seven days after his majesty prayed for it must have moved heaven!

 Chapter 247

    So all the credit is given to his majesty. At this time, after the heavy rain, Li Zhifa''s power of belief has increased a lot.


    Of course, the number of this time is incomparable with that of the previous time. This time, because of the heavy rain, it directly absorbed many people as loyal users. Moreover, Li Zhi found that because of his sudden whim, he distributed those ID cards.


    As a result, as long as the people who have those ID cards, whether it''s because of superstition or because of thanking the emperor for praying for a heavy rain, Li Zhi''s power of belief is almost endless, and Li Zhi finds that almost every once in a while, those people''s power of belief will be condensed and re condensed, After almost a cycle, everyone will condense the power of faith into one again


    And Li Zhi has gained a lot of power of belief in the cycle. Not only that, I don''t know when he has a yellow light in his mind, which is full of grandeur and justice.


    It seems to be a little like the spirit of immortals, but not very much, and the yellow light is not real yuan or immortal yuan.


    It''s just an invisible light.


    Li Zhi didn''t know what it was, but he knew it was absolutely good,


    Let''s talk about it with Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi with a smile: "brother, don''t worry. That''s what countless people who cultivate immortals in heaven and earth want - merits and virtues!"


    what? merits?


    Seeing that Li Zhi was puzzled, Kong Xuan explained it in his own words, because Li Zhi had set up four books of merit and virtue to educate the common people of big business. This merit and virtue was rewarded by heaven.


    After listening to Kong Xuan''s words, I decided to know that it was so.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s half a month since I asked for rain last time.


    After the drought, although the people have begun to replant grain, but because it is much later, some areas even had no way to make the grain mature in that year, so Li Zhi directly exempted the negative tax in that year with a wave of his hand.


    In fact, tax exemption is unthinkable to those slave owners in this era. It should be noted that in the era of low labor force, tax represents the foundation of the national treasury, but who can be such a local tyrant as Li Zhi? Now the Treasury resources have burst.


    Bigan came to the harem, his face full of joy.


    "Your majesty


    Seeing Bigan''s look, Li Zhi knew there was something good.


    "Uncle Huang, good things to say!"


    "Your Majesty, there has been a new discovery in the blood of dryland beetle last time. According to your majesty, the blood can really strengthen the body, and I have done the experiment!"


    Bigan''s words made Li Zhi happy.


    "Go! Let me have a look! "


    Not only that, Li Zhi took several of his family''s sworn brothers and sisters with him this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ministry of work, secret base.


    Fei Yuhe and a group of workers in white coats are studying in the laboratory. Looking at Li Zhi coming, Fei Yuhe said happily: "your majesty!"


    Li Zhiyi blocked Fei Yuhe''s waist: "Yuhe, it''s hard."


    "No hard work. It''s my blessing to help your majesty."


    Fei Yuhe smiles, and her beautiful face lights up the whole laboratory. She is a very beautiful person. Especially after Li Zhi''s teaching, she is extremely intelligent, and her temperament also has the beauty of knowledge.

 Chapter 248

    Because Ying Long saw Fei Yuhe for the first time, he was a little puzzled. Li Ran explained: "this is another Huang Sao. This Huang Sao is very powerful. At the beginning, I was changed back to my original appearance by this Huang Sao''s means."


    Ying Long''s heart was clear, but he was even more surprised. Fei Yuhe was an ordinary man. Ying Long saw it all at once.


    With the strength of ordinary people as a half step big Luo Liran to uniform?


    Yinglong increasingly felt that there would be hope in this massacre. As an ancient god, Yinglong felt sensitive to every calamity. But only this time, Yinglong felt that it had something to do with himself, which was the reason for the tangle of cause and effect.


    "What did Uncle Huang just say about blood?"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s question, Fei Yuhe smiles: "we extracted fortified serum from Li Ran''s blood, and these serum can improve the physique, and it''s not generally severe, but... There''s a problem."


    Speaking of the end, Fei Yuhe frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, follow me."


    Take the steam powered elevator to the next floor. There are nine floors in the whole secret base. The function of each floor is different, but the lower it is, the more important it is.


    For example, the last time Li Ran was caught by Li Zhi, he just put it on the fifth floor underground.


    "Look, that''s the problem."


    On the sixth floor underground, it looks very empty. Apart from a few large steam equipment and computing equipment, there is only a huge "glass cell".


    These glasses are also developed by the Ministry of industry. They are not only super hard, but also very transparent! You know, it''s a meter thick glass, but it''s easy to see inside.


    "Oh! Ah


    "Boom!"


    Inside the glass cage, there was a young man without any trace. However, at this time, he was extremely ferocious. The young man pounded the glass fiercely, and the strengthened glass with hardness far higher than diamond was broken.


    But it''s hard to get out.


    "To test the strength, I feel like I''ve improved."


    Fei Yuhe frowned and said to a man in a white coat.


    "Yes, rain lady!"


    Then three kinds of light waves appeared in the glass container, one was red, one was blue and one was yellow. Three kinds of light waves combined, and a white light swept the person in the container.


    The hand-held device frowned and read: "Your Majesty, madam, the data is more than three times stronger than just now, and it''s still growing!"


    This person is also involved in the serum research, so I am glad to see this situation with worry.


    "Three times? Rain lotus, open the shield, I''ll try. "


    Li Zhi came to the entrance.


    Bigan said quickly, "Your Majesty, you must not do this! Now that death row prisoner has become a monster without any sense. I''m afraid he will hurt your majesty! "


    Although Bigan can be regarded as Li Zhi''s confidant, he still doesn''t know much about Li Zhi''s strength. After all, he is only a mortal. Although he has seen Li Zhi''s means, he can fly and escape, he obviously has no confidence in Li Zhi.


    "Er... In that case, who will try for me?"


    Explain a p... anyway, there are experts here now, so I really don''t need Li Zhi to do it.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll go!"


    Li Zhi: I went to


    Four brothers and sisters, brother-in-law, almost in unison.

 Chapter 249

    Li Zhi thought about the relationship and said to Li Ran, "fourth sister, you go."


    Li Ran smile: "thank you, brother!"


    The rest of the three old men stare at each other. They have no choice but to have such a sister... Besides, Yinglong is still a hen pecked husband


    Li Ran came to the entrance of the container.


    Fei Yuhe took out a remote control and pressed the button.


    All of a sudden, the gate at the entrance opened. The gate is divided into six layers, each of which is about 30 cm thick, and each interlayer has space.


    When Li Ran enters the first floor, turn off the back floor and turn on the inner one.


    Li Zhi told the Ministry of work about this method.


    After entering the inside, Li Ran''s figure appeared in the glass container.


    Li Zhi and others look at Li ran in the glass container.


    When Li ran just appeared at the door of the glass container, the prisoner inside noticed her.


    The face of ferocious horror, add the eyes of blood red to stare at Li Ran suddenly.


    Just see the monster roar.


    "Roar!"


    Then his body turned into a mirage and rushed to Li Ran.


    However, before Li Ran came near, Li Ran waved his hand and the monster''s body flew back.


    It banged on the inner wall of the glass container.


    After all, Li Ran is a half step big Luo Jinxian''s strength. No matter how strong the monster is, it''s just a mutant monster.


    However, Li Ran obviously underestimated the strength of the monster. After the monster was knocked down, he fell down. However, it seemed that his physical strength was extremely strong, and he suddenly stood up again!


    Li Ran pounced on him again. Li Ran frowned. She felt that there seemed to be some zombie smell on the monster.


    Li Ran thought of it as if the monster had been studied with his own blood.


    At this time, Li Ran''s aura flashed out, and then two lovely tusks came out of his mouth. Now Li Ran''s tusks are not as ferocious as before.


    There are only two small tusks, which seem to be cute and playful among the beautiful faces.


    "Hey, my home is so beautiful..."


    Ying Long said with a silly smile.


    Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan and Li Zhi have a black face. This guy is not only hen pecked, but also a wife fan


    Li Ran''s change is more than that.


    Her back suddenly stretched out a pair of bone wings, bone wings appeared, Li Ran''s body was slowly floating in the air.


    The momentum of zombies suddenly enveloped the monster.


    Then the prisoner, who had been beaten with serum, looked at Li ran with a look of panic on his face. Then he crawled to the ground and kept bowing down to show his surrender.


    Li Ran saw this and made a finger ring inside. Fei Yuhe knew what Li Ran meant and opened the door.


    Li Ran turned back to himself and came outside. He heard Li Zhi ask, "how about four younger sisters?"


    "The current strength should be around Yuanying period, but..."


    "But what?"


    "This guy''s physical strength is very strong! Now his physical strength is far more than that of the friars in Yuan Dynasty. However, it''s strange that this thing has no reason, but it''s instinctive submission. After all, it''s my descendant. "


    Hearing Li Ran''s words, Li Zhi suddenly thought, is this the characteristic of zombies?


    No reason


    Staring at the mutant monster inside, this man was originally used by a death row prisoner as an experiment object. Li Zhi didn''t have the slightest impatience to use the death row prisoner as an experiment object. This is the age of Fengshen.


    However, Li Zhi is obviously not very satisfied with this situation.

 Chapter 250

    Li Zhi wants to use these serums to build a powerful army, not a group of irrational monsters.


    It''s no use keeping them in this way. He turned around and began to think about how to do it. Now it seems that there is something wrong with the gene of the serum.


    According to Li Zhi''s estimation, there must be zombie genes in the serum, but Fei Yuhe and Bigan and others obviously don''t know much about genes. Although Dashang''s technology is developing fast, it''s too late after all. If there is a research for more than ten years, it will certainly have good results.


    Fei Yuhe said to Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, either destroy it, or keep it is also a disaster, and I found that there seems to be infection in his teeth."


    Li Zhiyi frowned: "infectious?"


    Fei Yuhe nodded, "look at his four tusks. If they are bitten, I find that they will have the same symptoms as him. I used a death row prisoner to do the experiment, but the death row prisoner''s strength is obviously not as high as his, and he is still obedient to him, but he killed him soon."


    Li Zhi nodded. It seems that infectivity should come from the descendants of zombie blood.


    If only there was a blood clan


    He thought that zombies and Western blood groups are different, but they can be collectively referred to as zombies. Western blood group is actually a kind of corpse.


    Li Zhi ponders


    Blood clan?


    Blood clan!!


    "System, look at my points!"


    Li Zhi calls for the system in his mind, and the system prompts Li Zhi again that he still has more than three million points.


    "Now I want to summon a lower blood clan. How many points do I need?"


    System: "the lower blood group is divided into ordinary blood slave, Baron, viscount, count, marquis, Duke, the price is not the same."


    "Blood slave is 20 points, summoning cost is 10000 points."


    "Baron for 200 points, call cost 50000 points."


    "2000 points for viscount and 250000 points for summoning fee."


    "Count for 20000 points, call cost 1.25 million points."


    "The Marquis has 200000 points and the summoning fee is 5.75 million points."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi also understood that there is a ten fold gap between the strengths, but what is the cost of summoning? Why is it so expensive??


    "System, what is the call fee?"


    "The cost of summoning is the cost of drawing from different worlds to the world of gods. According to different strengths and abilities, the cost of summoning is different."


    Li Zhi considered for a while, he felt that the blood slaves must not be chosen, that kind of thing is low strength, it can be said that it is not blood.


    But Baron is the lowest blood group. It''s better to make an experiment and listen to him say to the system: "I want a baron."


    "Well, is the host sure to summon the Baron of the vampire world, Willis Mo Bruch?"


    "Yes


    "After deducting 50200 points, the remaining 3.69 million points."


    At this time, Li Zhi was still a little excited. After all, he discovered the magic of the system.


    Now, what else can''t the system do?


    What is Li Zhi afraid of when there is such a powerful system in the world of Fengshen?


    As long as there is a system, he will be able to get along well in the world of Fengshen.


    ¡­¡­


    Baron Willis is a baron in the vampire world. Although he is not high, he is not low. Fortunately, he has the identity of a vampire.


    This guy as a baron, although in the vampire family is nothing, but for the outside world of human beings, he is a noble!

 Chapter 251

    "Alice, my baby, you are so beautiful. I think we''ll have a good night tonight!"


    There is a blonde sitting on Willis'' lap. The woman said with a smile, "Willis, I think it''s a good night tonight too... Cheers."


    The two men''s wine glasses met.


    But Alice didn''t notice that Willis''s eyes were fixed on her neck, as if her arteries were more attractive to Willis than her face.


    Then, as if Willis couldn''t control himself, he held Alice in his arms and kissed her neck. Alice thought it was a good thing, but she didn''t know that Willis had opened his mouth.


    Four tusks protruded from his mouth.


    However, just as Willis was about to enjoy the delicious food, a black hole suddenly appeared behind him.


    In the blink of an eye, Willis was attracted by the black hole.


    Alice screamed with fright.


    Willis didn''t even have the strength to resist. He fell down on the experimental platform of the Ministry of industry''s laboratory.


    When Willis reacts again, he finds that he has come to a strange place with a few more people around him, but they are all yellow skin and black hair.


    Willis''s face sank and said in a low voice, "Oriental..."


    But no one here can understand Venice''s English except Li Zhi.


    But Li Ran looked at Willis in front of him a little strange.


    "Why, brother, what''s the matter? How did this man suddenly appear? How could he be so strange and white? And how is hair this color? "


    If it wasn''t for looking at Willis, which one of them, Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan and Ying long, would not have killed Willis with a wave?


    "It''s something I''ve summoned. It''s useful for experiments."


    Then he continued to say to Li Ran: "four younger sisters, this guy belongs to the zombie clan just like you, but they call themselves the blood clan."


    Willis was a little annoyed: "who are you? Dare to tie the great blood clan here! Damn it


    Then there was a little sullen on Willis''s pale face.


    "Damn you, you low yellow people, how dare you bring the Baron here! I''ll kill you! Suck up all your blood


    Willis is very confident. He is confident that he is a baron. He likes to watch ordinary people panic and helpless under his tusks. Only that kind of blood tastes delicious.


    Especially looking at Li Zhi and others'' blood so surging.


    Let Willis more greedy, if absorbed their blood, I''m afraid he will evolve to the Marquis''s point!


    But before he met Li Zhi, he found that the man opposite was not afraid, as if he didn''t know his strength.


    This frustrated Willis a little bit


    Just when he was about to meet Li Zhi, a blood dragon suddenly appeared on Li Zhi. The blood dragon ran to Willis and bit him.


    How strong is the spirit of Kowloon?


    It was handed down from the three emperors.


    Moreover, Li Zhi''s cultivation has reached the realm of immortals. How can a little Baron like Venice be Li Zhi''s opponent.


    Willis was instantly overwhelmed by the air of Kowloon.


    Of course, Li Zhike is reluctant to kill him... This guy is worth more than 50000 points!


    Willis was frightened to find that the man in front of him was so powerful.


    Li Zhi tilted his head and said to Kong Xuan, "is there anything I can do? Let this guy talk about us. "


    Kong Xuan said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty?"


    He reached for a shot, and a ray of light came into Willis''s mind.


    Willis felt as if something had been tampered with in his mind.

 Chapter 252

    Willis was fed up with the light and spoke Chinese.


    Just now, Kong Xuan changed Willis'' memory to Chinese.


    When Li Zhi came to Willis, he stepped on his chest and said, "your name is Willis Mo Er... Bruch, right?"


    Reading this name, Li Zhi almost bit his tongue. How can this bastard get such a bad name.


    Now Venice doesn''t dare to offend Li Zhi any more.


    "Yes, I''m Willis, but I''m the great Bruch family! You are insulting the Brooks by treating me like this. My Brooks will never let you go, you damned yellow people... "


    Before he finished, old Prime Minister Bigan took a board in his hand and gave Willis a hard slap in the face.


    "Little barbarians, how dare you do that? I''ve seen you and others in ancient books. Dashang has conquered them before. You are backward and don''t know the etiquette. You are not as high as Dongyi and other barbarians."


    Bigan remembered that these white skinned barbarians had been beaten just like their grandson.


    Moreover, they are extremely backward, and now even the etiquette and writing have not appeared, which is far from the development of big business.


    So in those days, the big merchants didn''t even have the interest to conquer them.


    Willis was stunned by the small board. He cried out: "ah, you old man dare to beat me. I''ll suck up your blood and tear you to pieces later!"


    Li Zhi felt the strength of Willis. The so-called Baron should be the strength between inborn and Jindan at most.


    Li Zhi grabbed Willis by the neck and lifted him in the air.


    See Li Zhi cold voice say: "I advise you best obediently cooperate with me, otherwise I don''t mind strangling you."


    Then Li Zhi clasped his hand tightly, and Willis felt that his neck was almost broken.


    At this time, he knew that the strength of these people was not what he could compete with.


    Willis did not dare to be arrogant any more. He nodded quickly: "yes... Don''t kill me. I dare not, my Lord."


    Li Zhi threw Willis on the experimental platform and quickly imprisoned his limbs.


    He said: "Uncle Huang, Princess Ai, I''ll tell you about the characteristics of vampires."


    Li Zhi also told Fei Yuhe about the habits of vampires and all the things about sucking blood and developing descendants.


    Fei Yuhe nods when she hears Li Zhi''s words. She is extremely intelligent and thinks of what Li Zhi wants to do.


    Can''t help but ask: "sire, must but want to let his blood and former serum combine?"? And then produce an army? "


    Li Zhi smile, "or rain lotus smart, know my heart."


    Fei Yuhe nodded. Knowing that the task was heavy, she said, "Your Majesty, although I''m willing to do my best, I can''t guarantee that I can work it out..."


    Li Zhi also knows what Fei Yuhe is worried about. After all, Dashang''s current gene development technology is really not high, which leads to Fei Yuhe''s not sure to research it out.


    There are still some impressions about those scientists in all the world, Li Zhi.


    However, it is obvious that the original world to which Li Zhi belongs is definitely not good. Although those scientists are also very powerful, they are still in a state of groping.


    But in those high-level world, there should be no problem.


    He suddenly thought of a person.

 Chapter 253

    Immediately communicated with the system.


    "System, how many points does it take to summon Dr. Gallo from the dragon ball world?"


    "Dr. Gallo of Longzhu world needs 5 million points, and the call cost is 300 million."


    Hearing the quotation from the system, Li Zhi felt a pain.


    Call alone costs 300 million!!


    Personal strength is worth 5 million. These points are not what Li Zhi can afford now.


    "Why so much? System, is there Dr. Gallo as a teenager? "


    "As a teenager, Dr. Gallo was worth 100000 points, and the call cost was 4 million points."


    Listening to the system''s offer to Dr. Gallo in his youth, Li Zhi looked disappointed.


    Even Gallo as a teenager is not something he can call.


    At this time, the system said to Li Zhi, "host, what kind of person do you need now? I can refer to it for you. "


    Seeing this, Li Zhi was pleased, "I need scientists in the field of genetics!"


    "Bears are the best bareheaded people in the world."


    Tom in the cat and mouse world


    "Alare''s world is full of thousands of soldiers."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of "famous" figures have been recommended.


    But what does Li Zhi think of these people recommended by the system?


    Although they can all be called geniuses, Li Zhi is a little less confident when he thinks of the absurd behavior of those people in their world!


    In his heart, he''d better save some points. Let''s get Dr. Gallo over then!


    Is it better to be bald? Tom? It''s a genius, but it''s a bit of bad luck.


    Now let Fei Yuhe and Bigan study on their own.


    In case there is a new breakthrough, Li Zhi and Fei Yuhe said: "the little Baron will be handed over to you. Remember, don''t be afraid that he has no blood. He is a blood clan. There is a lot of blood in his body, but you should provide him with blood energy. As for blood... You can find a machine to replace it. In addition, you can draw blood from the monster in the container for him to drink, Anyway, both of them are zombies. It''s good to suck blood from each other! "


    Li Zhi felt that his idea was too evil, which was the rhythm of perpetual motion machine.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Li Zhi returned to the palace. At this time, the maid of honor reported that it was empress Daji who wanted to see her.


    Li Zhi didn''t know what Daji was doing? When Daji came, Daji intentionally or unintentionally talked about what Li Zhi and she said about her sisters last time.


    "It''s coming."


    Li Zhi listened to what Daji said with a sneer in his heart.


    According to Daji, she also has a good sister, who is pretty.


    I just don''t know if I have the fortune to serve your majesty


    Li Zhi showed great interest and said to Daji, "it''s the same thing. In that case, let me have a look."


    Daji said with a smile, "Your Majesty, my sister is a shy person. If you let your majesty see her directly, your majesty can''t like her. It''s not beautiful. If I call her to the palace some other day, it''s good for your majesty to have a sneak look at her and make a conclusion afterwards."


    Seeing this, Li Zhi thinks it''s also a solution.


    Pipa master, Pipa master, let''s see how I deal with you!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Daji to bring Pipa into the palace.


    The pipa master was naturally overjoyed. That night, Li Zhi rested in other palaces.

 Chapter 254

    The next day, Daji had already called the lute into the palace. In fact, the so-called entering the palace was nothing more than telling others to see it.


    Jade Pipa Jing went to the palace to see Daji. Because Daji was recently favored by his Majesty in the palace, no one dared to stop her.


    When the jade Pipa entered the palace, there were many maids and eunuchs who were waiting for them to talk about it. Daji''s sisters were so beautiful!


    Jade Pipa players are tall and sound like the sounds of nature.


    Naturally, the maids in court are also curious. She is the master of pipa, so there is nothing wrong with her good voice.


    Daji and Pipa Jing feel that their acting is very good. They look like that. The sisters seem to have never seen each other for a long time. They are deeply in love with each other, but they don''t know that their behaviors are being monitored.


    In the monitoring, Li Zhi saw it clearly. Li Zhi sat in the monitoring room. Next to him were Kong Xuan and others, and even the queen and others. Li Ran said, "brother, I''ll kill her! The goblin is so bold that he dares to count on you


    Li Ran''s angry look is quite lovely.


    Li Zhi smiles to Li Ran: "four younger sisters, don''t worry. What''s the advantage of killing her now? She must die, but it''s worth more to die. "


    Li Ran didn''t quite understand Li Zhi''s meaning: "brother Huang, what do you mean?"


    Li Zhi touched his chin and said, "after all, she was sent by the sage. If we kill her now, then the sage will find trouble... Or send someone else to calculate. What should we do?"


    Hearing Li Zhi say so, Li Ran seems to show a clear look.


    "Brother, I see. Do you want to kill people with a knife?"


    Li Zhi laughs: "yes, four younger sisters are really smart!"


    When Kong Xuan and others heard what Li Zhi said, they understood it immediately.


    It seems that the jade Pipa master will surely die, and will certainly die miserably.


    Sure enough, Li Zhi asked someone to inform Daji that I have no time to go to your palace again, and let your sister go out of the palace! After all, she is an outsider of the harem, so she should not stay in the harem for a long time.


    Daji and jade Pipa were both disappointed after hearing this command.


    But then someone was sent to tell the jade lute master to wait for his Majesty in Ziya Xiangguan in Chaoge the next day. The disappointed lute master showed a happy look.


    Daji, the pipa master, said: "elder sister, it seems that the emperor is still affectionate and righteous. I even want to meet my younger sister alone. It really makes me look forward to it!"


    Daji felt that the mysterious emperor''s action was quite inconsistent with his style.


    Thinking in her heart, it seems that this matter is not as simple as she thought, but she can''t find out the key to the problem, so she can only say to the jade Pipa master: "you go, but you must be careful not to damage the empress''s important affairs, otherwise I can''t spare you!"


    Daji''s voice was cold at the end.


    Let jade lute elaborately displeased, "are you afraid that I won your favor?"? Hum, they are all sent by the empress. Why do you enjoy in the palace and I want to be out in the wilderness? "


    However, she knew that she could not afford to offend Daji, so she agreed on the surface and went out of the palace.


    The jade Pipa master happily went back to his temporary cave and ordered a bucket of good wine in the palace.

 Chapter 255

    After that, he drank and ate meat in the cave, looking forward to being close to his Majesty the next day.


    That night, jade Pipa Jing also went to Jiang Ziya''s museum to see.


    She found that there were several couplets pasted in Jiang Ziya''s photo gallery, and the couplets were only pasted one by reason, but is it so strange like Jiang Ziya?


    On the left is "only talk about the mystery of a group of reason", on the right is "not say ordinary half empty sentence."


    Inside there is a couplet: "an iron mouth, to see through people ask bad luck and good luck; Two strange eyes, good view of the world''s failure and prosperity


    Another one on the table: "the universe in the sleeve is big; The sun and the moon grow in the pot


    Looking at the couplet here, the jade Pipa master sneers. She secretly says that she doesn''t know who is divining here. She is arrogant and says that she is like a fairy! Dare to say that you know the past and the future!


    What jade Pipa master didn''t expect was that she arrived at the photo studio early the next day.


    But what she did not expect was that when she came here so early, there was a lot of noise and bustle, which made jade Pipa master quite strange. Was she wrong? It seems that there is a living immortal here?


    But she herself is a goblin God, naturally does not believe this.


    As soon as he saw that the jade lute had a bad taste, he changed his ordinary appearance. He was wearing a heavy filial piety and said to the people around him: "be a gentleman, let me give way, let me calculate a hexagram!"


    Her voice is very beautiful, hearing the voice, you know it is a woman.


    At this time, the business people were honest and polite, so they dodged one after another.


    Jiang Ziya is also doing divination for these people, but suddenly he hears the voice of jade Pipa master. When he looks at it, his heart is clear.


    Although Jiang Ziya''s accomplishments are not high, his eyesight is still very good.


    At a glance, you can see that the jade lute spirit has evil spirit. Think to yourself! What a goblin! When is the time to get rid of monsters today!


    Jiang Ziya said to the people around him: "you gentlemen who are determined by your fate, there are old times when men and women are not related. Let the little lady count first! Then come back in turn. "


    On hearing this, the people around said, "well, let her come first! It''s a woman, after all


    At this time, under the Enlightenment of Li Zhi''s four books of merit and virtue, Da Shang really knew a lot of etiquette.


    The so-called women wrote in Li Zhi''s legislation of Shang Dynasty that women''s status in society is also very high, which is half of the sky.


    Originally in the territory of Da Shang, men were superior to women, and women''s social status was very low, as in ancient times. However, under the guidance of the law of business etiquette, women''s status was improved a lot.


    Li Zhi knows that the promotion of women''s status is also conducive to social stability.


    Li Zhi used the four books of merit and virtue to educate all the people. At the same time, he also made the society more stable and people more educated and reasonable.


    The jade lute master wriggles his waist to Jiang Ziya''s entrance and sits down. Then Jiang Ziya says to the jade lute master, "this girl, please have a look with your right hand."


    The jade Pipa master thought to himself, it seems that he is also an incompetent person. What he said was divination. Why did he look at Palms?


    Then she stretched out her right hand and listened to the pipa master say to Jiang Ziya: "Sir, do you only know how to look at Palms?"


    Zi Ya said, "first look, then fortune telling."


    The goblin laughed in his heart that Jiang Ziya''s skill was not high, and he said a lot.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya suddenly put his hand on the foot gate of jade Pipa essence!

 Chapter 256

    After holding the pulse gate, Jiang Ziya started to transport Zhenyuan in Dantian, and he used his eyes to stare at the demon light of jade lute!


    Pipa Jing thought that Jiang Ziya really had no ability, but suddenly found that he was given a light in his body!


    Zhenyuan''s power didn''t work well, so it couldn''t move again. Moreover, Jiang Ziya himself was also inherited from the original heaven.


    Most of all, they hate goblins. In the original heaven''s thought, those people who wear hair and horns and turn their eggs into wet ones are not good for the world. If they meet goblins, they will be killed!


    Jiang Ziya is also perfectly influenced by this idea. Pipa is surprised. At this time, she struggles hard to find that Zhenyuan can''t work. This frightens Pipa Jing. She doesn''t expect to go out to calculate a hexagram, but she is stopped!


    At this time, she was still thinking about the good things in the palace! My majesty! Why don''t you come and help me!


    The jade Pipa master also knew that he was unlucky, but he said, "aren''t you a fortune teller? Why hold a woman''s hand in broad daylight? Don''t you have bad intentions and let go as soon as possible? "


    Her voice is so charming that she feels comfortable in hearing people''s ears.


    At this time, under the mobilization of her natural ability, people around said: "yes! Why are fortune tellers so bold? "


    Businessmen, especially after Li Zhi''s education and improvement of women''s status, men also respect women.


    Then they pointed to Jiang Ziya and said, "Jiang Ziya, are you doing this kind of thing at your age? Lust for women and cheat people. This is at the foot of the sun and moon. How can such ignorance be abhorrent! "


    Jiang Ziya was also anxious to explain when he heard this group of people saying: "everyone! This woman is not a human being, but a goblin


    Now everyone is blinded by the voice of jade pipa, and they fight for the pipa.


    "Good, Jiang Ziya! It''s a woman, and she''s dressed in filial piety. It''s obviously something at home. How can you say she''s a goblin? "


    The onlookers outside began to point.


    Jiang Ziya thought to himself that if he let the goblin go back, I''m afraid he would be innocent.


    In this case, I should get rid of this monster to show my reputation!


    When Jiang Ziya thought about this, he thought it was not easy to do divination. After doing so many business, he was not very good. Only this photo studio did have a good business.


    But at this time to start, but found no other things, only a stone inkstone, Jiang Ziya see this, picked up the purple stone inkstone, hard to the goblin''s head hit!


    All of a sudden, the goblin''s head broke and his brain spilled out.


    Jiang Ziya didn''t let go, because he knew it was a goblin. If he let go now, he would run away immediately!


    However, this scene can frighten the surrounding people, and then people around yell.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    "It''s killing you!"


    "Yes, I can''t let him run! How dare you! There are lives at the foot of the emperor


    At this time, old uncle Huang passed by here. The reason why Bigan was able to appear here was because of Li Zhi''s greeting.


    Otherwise, Li Zhi has changed history.


    Bican is so busy in the work department every day, and he has to study Willis these two days. In fact, bican is determined to stay in the work department all his life.


    He hasn''t discovered that there is so much knowledge in this world!

 Chapter 257

    Every day''s breakthrough and research made Bigan feel that the biggest Bole he met in his life was his Majesty King Zhou.


    Bigan himself is exquisite in body and mind. Now with Li Zhi''s support, Bigan feels as if he has really met what he wants to do.


    So this time, it was Li Zhiyuan who was able to come to the street and beg for competition. Otherwise, Bigan said that I would study what your majesty said about biochemical soldiers in the Ministry of industry.


    Later, Li Zhifei couldn''t stand it. He had to let him out, but he had to "happen to" pass by.


    Seeing Bigan coming, the group stopped Bigan''s carriage one after another, shouting to ask Bigan to be the master.


    They all know that his majesty has an uncle who is Bigan. He is also a minister in the Ministry of industry. He has a high status and is extremely upright.


    Bigan was suddenly stopped and had to get out of the car. They told Jiang Ziya how to commit the crime.


    "Master qizou, there is a fortune teller here named Jiang Shang, and a woman came to the fortune teller. When he saw the woman coming forward, Jiang Shang wanted to bully her. The woman was not chaste. Jiang Shangtu was so cruel that he killed her when he mentioned a dozen on the top of the inkstone! The poor woman was covered with blood and died


    Although Bigan was busy in the Ministry of industry, he was very just. After hearing this, he said angrily, "how dare you do this? At the feet of the emperor, you dare to attack people and take down the villains!"


    Jiang Ziya dragged the goblin to the front of the carriage by the guard. Bican said angrily: "I see you have white beard. Why don''t you know the national law? In the blue sky and in the daytime, why kill him with an inkstone! Human life is of vital importance to heaven. How can you wait for evil deeds? You can understand them and rectify the law of the country! "


    Jiang Ziya didn''t have any fear in his heart when he heard what Bigan said. He said to Bigan, "the master is here, and the grass people are allowed to tell me. How dare Jiang Shang break the law by studying since he was a child and observing the etiquette and law? However, this woman is not a human being, but a demon. The villain still remembers the emperor''s feet. He feels the emperor''s kindness of soil and water. She can eliminate demons and demons, and exorcise evil spirits, so as to fulfill the people''s aspirations. This woman is really a monster. How dare she do wrong. I hope the master will examine it carefully, and Xiao Min will be able to make a living! "


    Jiang Ziya thinks that since the person in front of him is an official of a big business, he must also be a just and polite person.


    But before Bigan can speak, the common people will not do it.


    "These warlocks are quick witted and deceitful. We have just seen the murderer. It''s obvious that he cheated us and killed us. Uncle Huang, if you believe in this fortune teller, isn''t the poor woman wronged? How can our people be willing! "


    At this time, Bigan also learned a lot about goblins, but he didn''t believe in goblins.


    So I''m afraid that the real goblins will be released because of the ignorance of the people.


    He said to Jiang Ziya, "in that case, why do you still hold her dead arm?"


    Jiang Ziya replied: "if the villain let go of her hand, the goblin will run away! How to prove oneself innocent? "


    When Jiang Ziya said that, Bi Gan nodded,


    "In that case, I will tell your majesty that your majesty is the emperor of eternal virtue! Certainly can distinguish this matter, also your innocence! Don''t worry


    Bigan said, "Your Majesty, you are making trouble for yourself. At first I said I would not come, but you had to let me come. Now I''ll find something for you!"

 Chapter 258

    Bigan is also angry about Li Zhi''s sudden call to the outside world. How good do you think it would be for me to do research in the Ministry of industry?


    There has been a new direction of breakthrough. Willis has already given in under Bigan''s needle, and he has completely vowed to submit to Dashang and his majesty forever!


    The main reason is that it''s too tormenting. Bigan''s torment to him is not only physical, but also spiritual. Willis also knows that this is a magical world of Dashang. There are immortals here. Those immortals may be more powerful than those Marquis, Duke and even prince!


    "Cain, you son of a bitch! It''s all your fault! Without you! How can I be so miserable, Willis Mo Bruch? God, save me. There are demons here


    "I submit to Dashang, and I will be the people of Dashang, your omnipotent emperor. I am your faithful believer..."


    When Li Zhi arrived at the Ministry of industry, he saw that Venice was dying.


    At the same time, I also admire Bigan''s ability to bring a good vampire disaster like this. Maybe only uncle Huang can do it like this


    With a wave of Bigan''s hand, he took the man down and took him to his majesty.


    As soon as the people heard that they wanted to bring the evil plan under the emperor, they naturally had no objection.


    For the image of the emperor in the hearts of the people, it is just like the gods in the sky.


    A group of people came to the palace with Jiang Ziya and reported the incident to Li Zhi, who had known about it for a long time.


    And now he is chatting with Daji. In fact, Li Zhi wants to talk about it in front of Daji.


    So that Daji can have a good time.


    At this time, when Bigan brought people, he saw that Daji''s face changed slightly.


    However, he immediately changed back to a calm look, but just for a moment, he was also attracted by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi sneers in his heart, let you have fun for a while!


    Don''t you know that Daji thought to himself that this waste was really ruined!


    Li Zhi said to Daji, "concubine, there are so many strange people and strange things in the world! You say he''s really bad? Or did you say that the man captured the goblin


    When Daji heard Li Zhi''s words, he said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I''d better bring it up to have a look."


    Bigan brings Jiang Ziya up. At this time, the pipa essence has been broken by Jiang Ziya, and there is no one like it.


    Li Zhi looked at Jiang Ziya below and looked at him. Last time, Li Zhi saw Jiang Ziya, and he said to Jiang Ziya, "who is below? What have you done? "


    But the last time Li Zhi went to Songjiazhuang to see Jiang Ziya, he changed his appearance and wore the mask that Kong Xuan gave him to practice calligraphy. Therefore, Jiang Ziya could not recognize Li Zhi at all.


    Jiang Ziya replied: "Xiaomin is a native of Xuzhou in the East China Sea. Her surname is Jiang Mingshang, and she also visited a famous teacher. She was closely influenced by the law of yin and Yang. According to the divination in the South Gate of the capital, she didn''t think of this monster to confuse Xiaomin. Xiaomin saw through her demon body and took it down. Jiang Shangyi expressed his gratitude for the emperor''s kindness and came to report to the master for imparting his true virtue. So I captured this tusk. "


    Li Zhi nodded, "I don''t think this girl is the demon you said. What''s the evidence?"


    Jiang Ziya said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, if you want a spirit, you can use firewood to refine the spirit."


    Burn! Good! Come on! Li Zhi smiles in his heart.


    "This method is very good!"


    Jiang Ziya, this is what you said

 Chapter 259

    Let people move firewood downstairs, Jiang Ziya took out the charm from his arms and put it on the forehead and heart of pipa.


    Then he released his hand, and the pipa master felt that his aura was held by the charm.


    You can''t move, you can''t say.


    Daji is biting his teeth and looking at the jade lute spirit, he says in his heart that if you die, you will die. Don''t harm me.


    Smoke cage corner, black fog lock the end of the world. The wind makes the flame, the red fire makes the rosy clouds.


    After burning for more than two hours, there was no change in jade pipa.


    At this time, Li Zhi said: "I don''t think the goblin has been burned for two hours, but it doesn''t change much. It seems that Mr. Li is really a man of virtue! But can you show me what the devil is made of? "


    Jiang Ziya actually felt that this was a good opportunity. When he went down the mountain, the master once said that he had no chance to enjoy the world''s wealth.


    Is this what the master said about wealth in the world?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ziya bowed respectfully to Li Zhi.


    "Your Majesty has orders, and the people should follow them."


    After Jiang Ziya finished his words, he stood up and carried the real yuan in his body. Then he saw a purple flame in his mouth, nose and eyes!


    It''s samadhi''s real fire! Samadhi''s true fire is transformed by the essence and spirit, and its power is amazing.


    At this time, the jade lute spirit also saw Jiang Ziya''s Sanwei real fire, and immediately he was afraid. The goblin cried out in the middle of the Sanwei real fire and broke away from the charm.


    "Jiang Ziya! I have no grudge against you. How can you burn me with samadhi? "


    When Li Zhi heard the words of the jade Pipa master, he sneered in his heart. You think it''s over. There''s something better!


    Sure enough, Jiang Ziya said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, please come into the building. Xiaomin wants to use thunder method."


    Jiang Ziya pointed to the sky and the ground, and then the sky was covered with dark clouds. With a bang of thunder, a thigh thick thunder came down from the sky.


    After a loud sound, the fire disappeared and a jade lute appeared.


    Jiang Ziya holds the jade lute and respectfully hands it to Li Zhi.


    "Your Majesty, look! This is the original form of the goblin


    Li Zhi picked up the jade lute and said to Daji, "princess, you see, but what''s the name of this thing?"


    Li Zhi naturally knew that it was jade pipa, but some words had to be said by Daji.


    Although Daji didn''t care about the jade Pipa''s life and death, after all, the three of them had been put down to earth by Nu Wa, and now the jade Pipa and others are dead, which is not good.


    So he heard Daji say, "Your Majesty, this is the lute. Please order your majesty to tune the jade lute upstairs and connect the strings to my concubine. Sooner or later, I will have fun with your majesty."


    Li Zhi knew Daji''s method and could return the jade lute to its original origin.


    Just listen to him say to Daji: "OK."


    Later, Li Zhi said to Jiang Ziya, "Jiang Shang is really good. I don''t know who he is from."


    Jiang Ziya raised his face and said with pride, "master is the founder of Kunlun mountain! It''s the sage of elucidation. "


    Li Zhi was surprised and said: "it turns out that Mr. Chen is a saint! I''m surprised to find that Ziya is willing to be an official in the court under the name of a saint


    Jiang Ziya doesn''t know what happened, otherwise he won''t be calculated by Li Zhi.


    However, if you think that you have already won the original heaven when you go down the mountain, you can only enjoy the wealth of the world.

 Chapter 260

    Jiang Ziya quickly agreed, and Li Zhi said to Jiang Ziya, "well, with the help of my husband, the world will be peaceful."


    Li Zhi asked people to set up a banquet with Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya is happy to face the emperor''s enthusiasm and reuse, but he doesn''t know about Li zhisi.


    Now that Li Zhi knows the direction of Fengshen world, he will certainly not force Jiang Ziya to rebel.


    What is it from Lutai


    So if he controls Jiang Ziya, will it change the whole situation?


    Although Li Zhi knows that he has such a magic thing as a system, if he can do more layout, it''s better to do more layout.


    Then Daji left.


    He let people hold the jade lute and went back to the back palace. After returning to the back palace, he retreated others. Daji''s eyes flashed and her golden immortal''s strength was released. As soon as Daji stretched out her hand, the Sun Essence Yuehua, a hundred miles around, was sucked into her hands and pressed onto the prototype of jade lute essence.


    Although she was bombarded by thunder and burned by samadhi fire, after all, Jiang Ziya was only a monk in the golden elixir period, so she didn''t really kill the jade lute. She just forced her to show her true shape and lost some mana.


    Now it''s very easy to have Daji, the master of Jinxian''s middle stage, to help her return to the Yuan Dynasty.


    The jade lute absorbed the aura of heaven and earth captured by Daji, and turned into human form again in the blink of an eye, but at this time, her face was in panic.


    Daji said to the jade lute with a cold face: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say the emperor went to see you alone this morning? How could you be caught? "


    Jade Pipa master is also very miserable. He said to Daji, "elder sister, I really don''t want to. I''m just curious. Seeing Jiang Ziya doing divination there, I didn''t expect that this guy has some skills. Up to now, I don''t know. He is a Taoist in the golden elixir period. Why can he deal with me?"


    In fact, Daji also wondered about this matter. Even if the jade Pipa spirit could not become a weapon, it was also a spirit with celestial level strength. How could Jiang Ziya play it in its original shape?


    Of course, they didn''t know that most of the magic used by Jiang Ziya came from spells.


    The charms were drawn by Jiang Ziya''s brothers. Jiang Ziya''s qualifications were really poor. He asked for two Charms when he went down the mountain, so he cleaned up the jade pipa.


    At this time, I heard Daji say, "now I''m going through a pass. Now I''ve helped you to get back. Now it''s up to you to see if you can confuse your majesty. "


    Before he finished speaking, a little Eunuch in the palace told Daji that his Majesty King Zhou had many things to do. Today, he forgot about jade Pipa essence. Let Daji''s sister go to Kong''s restaurant tomorrow and wait. Your majesty will go there in person.


    After hearing the news, Daji said to jade Pipa master, "OK, you can go to Kong''s restaurant tomorrow."


    The jade Pipa master has retired. At this time, Li Zhi is talking about state affairs with Jiang Ziya in front of him. Li Zhi finds that Jiang Ziya is really a talented person.


    In Li Zhi''s original impression, Jiang Ziya should have some skills, but after all, he had been in the mountains for so many years, and Li Zhi felt that some skills should be insufficient.


    But when talking about it, Li Zhicai found that he was very wrong. Jiang Ziya''s ability is not only to talk on paper, but also to talk about Li Zhi''s new deal.

 Chapter 261

    It shows that he knows something about Li Zhi''s new deal. In fact, although Jiang Ziya has not been down for a long time, he has heard a lot about the emperor, and he admires him.


    In particular, his majesty wrote four books on merits and virtues, enlightened all the people, and carried out the new policy. In this way, Jiang Ziya, the common people, agreed greatly.


    I feel that his majesty is really a virtuous emperor.


    After Li Zhi got to know Jiang Ziya, he promoted Jiang Ziya directly to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and became a scholar official.


    Jiang Ziya is grateful for Li Zhi''s love.


    You know, it can be said that the scholar bureaucrat is a scholar bureaucrat in the Ministry of punishment. Some people may not be able to endure such an official position for a lifetime.


    That night, Jiang Ziya went back to Songjiazhuang and told song Yiren and Madame Ma about it. Madame Ma was not very satisfied with Jiang Ziya, because she felt that Jiang Ziya couldn''t do anything and didn''t eat enough. She was just a waste. She cried all day about how she had such a husband.


    But now I heard that Jiang Ziya had been appointed as a senior official. I was so happy that I didn''t dare to look at Jiang Ziya''s face any more.


    The next day, no one knew that there was an extra restaurant in the Imperial City, which seemed to be up overnight.


    Moreover, the business of the restaurant is booming. At this time, the manager of the restaurant is a young man in his 30s, who is greeting the diners.


    The jade lute has changed again, but this time she has also learned how to change it to the way she looked when she met Li Zhi last time.


    Just in the face with a veil, and carefully submissive, hiding in a corner.


    Pipa master is waiting for the arrival of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi was also in a good mood after he got such a person as Jiang Ziya. He was thinking about how to play the jade lute.


    See Li Zhi with two entourage, leisurely came to Kong''s restaurant.


    Kong Xuan was wearing the shopkeeper''s robe.


    Li Zhi chuckles. Kong Xuan sees Li Zhi''s funny eyes. He is helpless. This brother is too narrow.


    Then the goblins will be destroyed when they wave their hands, and they still have to play


    When Li Zhigang came to the gate of the restaurant, he was discovered by Pipa Jing.


    As soon as she got up to speak, she said to Li Zhi in Kong Xuan, "there''s no place. Go outside and wait..."


    All of a sudden Kong Xuan frowned: "I''m so bold. I''m evil in my shop!"


    Then Kong Xuan looked at the pipa essence.


    At the next moment, Kong Xuan''s Divine Body flashed to her and grabbed the jade Pipa essence by the neck.


    With a firm grip of both hands, Pipa master suddenly feels that Zhenyuan is completely blocked.


    Kong Xuan is a real quasi Saint level master! Can jade Pipa master deal with it?


    See Kong Xuan sneer, "good you little demon, dare to make trouble in the imperial city! Look, I took you! "


    The jade Pipa master watched helplessly as he was pinched into his original shape


    She wants to cry to Li Zhi - your majesty! Your majesty, you have made an appointment twice!! Where did you get me? How come they are all experts!


    However, the jade Pipa was beaten back to its original shape by Kong Xuan.


    Just like yesterday, Li Zhi played a trick on her, so he didn''t kill her.


    Jade Pipa has all the magic power, but it can still feel the outside world.


    Li Zhi came to Kong Xuan and said, "I can''t believe that you, the boss of Kong''s restaurant, have such ability! It''s amazing how wonderful people are

 Chapter 262

    Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi with a smile: "I''m glad to see you. You''re a regular customer of our hotel. Please give this to him."


    Li Zhi took the jade lute, pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, this thing looks so familiar!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the palace, Li Zhi called Daji over.


    Daji didn''t know what happened, so he saw Li Zhi put the jade lute on the table.


    "Aifei. You see, I went to find your sister today, but I didn''t expect to wait for a long time, and I didn''t see her, and a strange thing happened... "


    Li Zhi finished speaking and observed Daji secretly.


    Daji''s eyes jumped three times, which made Li Zhi smile.


    Daji also pretended to ask: "I do not know what happened to your majesty?"


    Li Zhi said to Daji: "you see another pipa. It''s the manager of the restaurant who takes in goblins. I can''t imagine that a manager of the restaurant has such ability! I killed the goblin with a wave of my hand. It''s just that I''m looking at the pipa. It''s similar to yesterday''s pipa. First of all, why didn''t your sister Jiujiang see her? Is it playing with me? "


    At last, Li Zhi''s face was gloomy, so frightened that Daji knelt down quickly.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know!"


    Li Zhi snorted coldly, "well, you''d better tell her that I''ll wait for her at the gate of Long''s pawnshop tomorrow. If she doesn''t come, then... No wonder I''m not polite!"


    Li Zhi asked Li Zhi and left angrily.


    Looking at the jade lute in her hand, Daji was so angry that she trembled all over and wanted to smash her! I''m not good at it. I almost put myself in it!


    Daji didn''t want to save jade pipa, but when he saw Li Zhi like this, he didn''t dare to.


    After waiting for the jade lute to be saved by Daji again, Daji slapped the lute spirit in the face.


    "Pa! Bang


    "Son of a bitch, why are you so clumsy! And he was arrested again? "


    Pipa Jing covered his face and said wrongly: "I don''t know that the master is more powerful than Jiang Ziya today! It turns me into the original shape without any resistance... "


    Daji frowned at the jade skin''s words. Who is this? For those who can subdue jade pipa, at least their accomplishments should be in jinxianba? If a Jinxian dealt with her, why didn''t he kill her?


    This made Daji have doubts.


    Then Daji said, "you''ve heard the emperor''s words just now. Wait at the gate of Long''s pawnshop tomorrow! If anything happens again, you''ll wait! "


    Pipa really doesn''t want to go now... She doesn''t even want to enter the palace. She just wants to find a place to practice quietly and be a beautiful little Pipa


    After all, this is too much torture.


    The shopkeeper of Long''s pawnshop is naturally Ying long. After being dispatched by Li Zhi, Ying Long is waiting for the arrival of Pipa master at the door of the pawnshop the next day.


    Just like yesterday, he exchanged greetings with Li Zhi, and suddenly beat the jade lute back to its original shape. Li Zhi came to Daji with the jade lute in his arms with a smile: "Princess Ai, what''s this..."


    At this time, Daji also found something wrong, why can always be found by experts?


    She quickly told this matter to empress Nuwa, and insisted that it was the person who explained it.


    Nu Wa gnashes her teeth in anger. You are the original God. How dare you do this to me! Good good, and see how I deal with you, this time I will not let you have a killing! If you fall into my skin, I will let you destroy the religion!


    No wonder that women are stingy. Although Daji Nuwa is a saint, she is no exception!

 Chapter 263

    Li Zhi added another job to Jiang Ziya''s appointment, not only in the Ministry of punishment, but also in the Ministry of justice.


    We can see how much we trust Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya did improve a lot during this period of time. The means and ability of government affairs were fully displayed. It can be said that he was a genius of being an official.


    After asking the people around Jiang Ziya, Li Zhizai realized that Jiang Ziya was very capable. Although he had never been an official before, he had a very high learning ability. He could learn from one point and draw inferences from one instance.


    And the most gratifying thing about Jiang Ziya is that his mood is very young.


    It can be said that he was very enthusiastic about his work. Li Zhi promoted Jiang Ziya very fast, and soon gave Jiang Ziya the official position of a great scholar.


    Jiang Ziya with his ability to get such a position, is also very happy.


    Song Yi Ren is also happy to see his brother is so capable, and Jiang Ziya is full of energy in the face of his Majesty''s trust, vowing to be loyal to his majesty.


    Li Zhi got along very well with Jiang Ziya during this period of time, while Li Zhi was paying attention to the situation of the Ministry of industry and things about Baiyue. Baiyue General Li Zhi also often passed by. After all, Yue Linglong alone presided over the government affairs there. Although Li Zhi didn''t worry about Yue Linglong, he felt that it was really unbearable to leave Yu Linglong alone, He often went to accompany her.


    The relationship between Yue Linglong and Li Zhi doesn''t change at all. Because of the distance, the relationship between Yue Linglong and Li Zhi grows stronger.


    As soon as Li Zhigang returned to Chaoge, someone reported that there were three people who were proficient in Taoism and wanted to make contributions to business.


    When Li Zhi heard the news, he was naturally overjoyed.


    The three came to the court hall together, saw Li Zhi sitting on the top, and bowed himself.


    "Yuan Hong, Gao Ming, Gao Jue, meet your majesty!"


    Li zhiyileng, Yuan Hong?? Is it the seven monsters of Meishan?


    Li Zhi said quietly to the three people below: "what are you waiting for the three people to come here for?"


    "Report back to your majesty, you should be a true hero. Because of the effectiveness of our country, we three have something to do. We can''t bear to be buried at home. We are willing to defend our country and be loyal to our country."


    "That''s very good. Those who are heroes should serve their country. It''s good that you have such a heart."


    Li Zhidao measured the three. Yuan Hong looked like an ape. He was quite tall and had very long arms, almost to the knees.


    And the other two people have their own strange sounds, smart, high sense, for thousands of miles eye, smooth ear, so in the eyes and ears have prominent.


    Then he said to Yuan Hong, "Yuan Hong, I heard that there are seven monsters in Meishan..."


    With a change of face, Yuan Hong said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty..."


    But Li Zhi interrupted Yuan Hong: "where are your remaining six brothers?"


    After hearing this, Yuan Hong''s face changed greatly. At this time, Li Zhi waved his hand, and then there were four more people on Li Zhi.


    As if out of thin air, Yuan Hong was shocked by the high personal cultivation.


    Li Zhi said to Yuan Hong, "don''t lie to me..."


    Yuan Hong''s face changed a few times. Now he knows that this mysterious emperor''s majesty is not simple!


    Sensing that these men were highly cultivated, Yuan Hong hardened his head and said, "Your Majesty, we sincerely take refuge in your majesty. We are willing to serve our country. We have no intention of disaster!"

 Chapter 264

    Li Zhi ignored Yuan Hong. He turned his head and looked at Gao Ming and Gao Jue. Seeing their arrogant looks, he thought Li Zhi had not guessed their origins.


    "You two are just ghosts and gods. Relying on the statue of a broken temple, do you think you are real immortals? Believe it or not, I sent someone to Qipanshan to burn your two wooden statues! Let you be ghosts


    A word finish saying, frighten Gao Ming, Gao Jue facial expression a change!


    Only then did I know that the emperor could not be provoked! I can''t stir it up!


    Li Zhi is obviously not ready to stop. If he doesn''t shock you, how can he subdue you?


    "Keke"


    See Li Zhi Old God said: "Yuan Hong, there are five immortals in the sky, which are heaven, earth, man and ghost; There are five insects, which are the scales and feathers of the oyster


    "You are not heaven, not earth, not God, not human, not ghost, not scale, not feather, not Kun. I know that there are four kinds of monkeys in the world, which do not belong to ten kinds. "


    "The first is the Lingming stone monkey, who knows the changes, the time, the location and the stars."


    "The second is chijiri horse monkey, who knows Yin and Yang, knows human affairs, is good at going in and out, avoids death and prolongs life."


    "The third is the monkey with arms. He takes the sun and the moon, shrinks the mountains, distinguishes the blame, and plays tricks on heaven and earth. The fourth is the six eared macaque, good at listening, able to observe, know before and after, everything is clear. These four monkeys do not belong to ten species, and do not have the name of two


    "Before Lingshi was born, chijiri horse monkey knows Yin and Yang, avoids death and prolongs life. He will not enter the world. Six ears know everything, so he will not easily participate in the disaster. Yuan Hong, you have a long arm, so you should know ape?"


    Yuan Hong''s cold sweat came out and soaked his clothes.


    Yuan Hong swallowed his saliva and said dryly, "Your Majesty is really powerful. I didn''t expect that your Majesty would make it clear about our life experience! But your majesty, Yuan Hong is here to be loyal to your majesty! It''s just that your majesty doesn''t believe in us, and we can''t! If we want to get rid of demons and demons, we won''t give up! "


    At the end of the day, Yuan Hong was afraid, but he was desperate.


    Li Zhi laughed: "so what about ghosts? Who says evil is bad? In my eyes! Only loyal! And unfaithful! I''m glad you''ll come and join us. Just now it''s just a joke. Don''t care. "


    Yuan Hong, clever, Gao Jue found that Li Zhi''s mind was deep at this time!


    As soon as they arrived, Yuan Hong felt that they all said that the emperor''s mind was superior. Now it seems that it is more than superior! It''s horrible!


    Listen to the above Li Zhi continue to say: "since you have come, you will be given a task, now the East China Sea Pingling king is in trouble, I have sent a large army, Gao Ming, Gao Jue, you two go to help!"


    Gao Ming and Gao Jue didn''t expect to have a mission as soon as he came here.


    Li Zhi continued: "temporarily appoint you two as generals."


    Obviously, Gao Ming and Gao Jue didn''t expect that they were appointed generals as soon as they arrived.


    They knelt down to the ground and said to Li Zhi, "thank you, your majesty!"


    As if Li Zhi had not finished his words, he said to Gao Ming and Gao Jue, "don''t worry. Two days later, you can send another army to support Donghai."


    Two people bow down again, thanks long en.


    Yuan Hong is a little worried. Although he came with Gao Ming and Gao Jue, Gao Ming and Gao Jue have become generals. He is still a white man now!


    Can''t help but say: "Your Majesty... Grass people are willing to go to the battlefield!"

 Chapter 265

    "Don''t worry. I''m a little curious. Who do you learn from, Yuan Hong?"


    Yuan Hong obviously didn''t expect Li Zhihui to ask, but he still didn''t dare to hide it.


    "Your Majesty, Xiaomin has no school. He learned the eight or nine Xuangong by accident."


    Hearing this, Li Ran and Li Zhixin said that it was true. It seems that Ba Jiu Xuangong was not the original work of Yuding. I''m afraid there are other experts.


    Li Zhi said to Yuan Hong: "in that case, Yuan Hong, you first enter the royal guards and make you a thousand households. There will be a time to reuse you in the future."


    Yuan Hong was overjoyed and had no doubt about Li Zhi''s words. Then he left with Gao Ming and Gao Jue.


    Li Zhi is in a good mood. After the ebb tide, Li Zhi feels that the track of big business is more and more deviated from the original.


    At least now the national strength of Dashang is different from the previous world of Fengshen.


    Without the help of celestial immortals, Li Zhi would bet that even if all kinds of anti kings, the four great princes and 800 small princes revolted together, Li Zhi would be sure to destroy them all in one day! Not even a day.


    But Li Zhi will not expose his strength all of a sudden, because his assumption that there is no immortal is not tenable.


    Without the help of immortals, he would have killed those "Princes" long ago.


    However, for today''s sake, we should do a good job in the territory of Dashang first.


    Now in the big business, Li Zhi thinks that there are still many things to prepare for.


    On this day, Li Zhi called Jiang Ziya to a hall, where they chatted closely for a whole day.


    Li Zhi and Jiang Ziya are both practitioners. They don''t have to eat or drink. Even so, Jiang Ziya feels that he is already haggard.


    His majesty is really thoughtful.


    At last, Li Zhi took Jiang Ziya''s hand and said, "Ziya, you are loyal to your country. I''m very happy for you, but it''s very difficult for you to do this. Although it''s not easy to go, it''s a good move for thousands of people. You should be prepared. You are the Minister of my humerus, and I like you most."


    Jiang Ziya was deeply moved by Li Zhi''s words.


    Jiang Ziya bowed down to the ground and said, "the grass people used to be just ordinary people. If they were not used by your majesty, they are still doing fortune telling in a photo shop on the street. It''s also the good fortune of the old minister. If he can do this, he won''t complain. Moreover, it''s a matter of benefit to the people, and I won''t let his majesty down."


    But Li Zhi directly nodded to Jiang Ziya and said, "Ziya, you are in front of me. Since you promise, how can I let my loyal minister be in the dust?"


    After hearing these words, Jiang Ziya looked at Li Zhi in shock. After a long time, he was moved with tears in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the prime minister Shang Rong died the next day, and his majesty agreed to the surprise.


    Of course, Li Zhi won''t let Shang Rong go. Shang Rong is also a talented person.


    This time, Li Zhi threw Shang Rong into the Work Department of Bigan.


    But then a news shocked the government and the public. It turned out that Li Zhi had promoted Jiang Ziya to the prime minister! Acting prime minister.


    This appointment really shocked the government and the public. It''s only a few months since Jiang Ziya entered the court, but he has made steady progress again and again.


    And who would have thought that Jiang Ziya would become the acting prime minister a few months later?


    Now that the post of acting prime minister has come out, will the real prime minister be far behind? Obviously not!

 Chapter 266

    However, Jiang Ziya also knew that it was not easy for him to be the acting prime minister.


    He has too much to do.


    Sure enough, after becoming prime minister, Li Zhi originally gave Jiang Ziya full power to implement the new deal.


    Jiang Ziya has never failed Li Zhi.


    He helped Li Zhi to carry out his new deal.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s new deal is troublesome to implement, and now there is a lack of such a fearless person as Jiang Ziya.


    Moreover, Jiang Ziya''s family background is also favored by Li Zhi. The civilian background is more grounded, and he is more willing to think for the people.


    Jiang Ziya is really talented and worthy of Ji Chang''s worship. Jiang Ziya has some means to push the new deal in the face of the whole business world.


    If anyone does not follow the implementation of the new deal, he will be punished directly, because Jiang Ziya himself is in the Ministry of punishment and has great power.


    And now he''s acting prime minister, which is enough to make most slave owners helpless.


    Moreover, the punishment given by Jiang Ziya was very severe. The slightest punishment was to confiscate the land or even the slaves, which made the slave owners miserable.


    But while they are fighting with Jiang Ziya, they are also trying to clean up Jiang Ziya.


    And Jiang Ziya also cited a regulation, if anyone can report someone who violates Yang Fengyin, they will be rewarded.


    Even after confiscating the slave owner''s land, he gave it to the informant, thus speeding up the implementation of Li Zhi''s new deal.


    Li Zhi finds out that Jiang Ziya is worthy of being a civilian and is alone. He has nothing to fear.


    What kind of family interests does Jiang Ziya have!


    How many years have my parents died? The only possible relationship in my family is Ma and Ma Yuanwai. After Jiang Ziya became the acting prime minister, Ma Yuanwai was the first to support the new deal, even leased the land to slaves, and led his friends to cooperate with Jiang Ziya.


    Of course, Jiang Ziya did not encounter obstacles. These slave owners hated Jiang Ziya and wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood!


    Of course, the slave owners sent people to assassinate Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya himself is a monk in the golden elixir period. Ordinary people''s killers have no way to deal with Jiang Ziya.


    Even Kong Xuan''s royal guards protected Jiang Ziya, and Yuan Hong occasionally did it.


    In this way, no one can successfully assassinate Jiang Ziya.


    Moreover, Li Zhi''s punishment for the assassins behind his back was severe enough to directly destroy his nine ethnic groups.


    With the help of Li Zhi, the slave owners began to be afraid, and Jiang Ziya''s reputation began to be promoted in the big business. Who didn''t know that there was an acting prime minister named Jiang Ziya now!


    His majesty is wearing the same pair of trousers to vigorously promote the new deal and the people''s Republic of China


    People love Jiang Ziya gradually.


    In fact, Jiang Ziya also knows why Li Zhi said that to Jiang Ziya that day. It turns out that although he stood with the people in the process of implementing the new deal, he was opposed to the slave owners, that is, the ruling class of society.


    Of course, Jiang Ziya is not afraid, because he remembers that there is no fairy fate, only enjoy the wealth of the world, you have to do well if you want to think about the wealth of the world! Study hard!


    Now Jiang Ziya thinks that he has already been granted the Marquis to pay homage to the prime minister. What are you afraid of?


    Jiang Ziya, who misunderstood the meaning of the original God, didn''t feel anything at all. Instead, he felt that the sage was really a saint. You see, after I went down the mountain, although I didn''t do well in business, I became the prime minister in the imperial court!

 Chapter 267

    Jiang Ziya thinks it is difficult to enjoy the wealth of the world.


    These are all tests for him. As long as he passes the test, he will naturally think of the rich and powerful in the future.


    At this time, Li Zhi also found that it''s really good to have Jiang Ziya do this, even if it''s much easier than his own practice.


    After all, as an emperor, he is also a noble class. It''s obviously not so convenient for him to do these things, but it''s different with Jiang Ziya. Seeing that Jiang Ziya is doing so well, Li thinks he really knows how to use people! It''s not bad. Most of the areas under Li Zhi''s control have started to implement the new deal.


    Jiang Ziya''s work is also prosperous, but the princes around are really reluctant.


    Some small vassals have no choice. Now the voice of the people is growing, and there is even a restless trend. If they don''t carry out the new deal of the emperor, I''m afraid these people and the army will quit.


    A few small princes had no choice but to take the initiative to petition, willing to hand over the land to his majesty.


    Jiang Ziya was very happy to see that the new deal began to be implemented in the small vassal states. However, some people did not want to. Now, in addition to the small vassal states, there are four big vassals.


    After all, the four princes are more powerful. However, seeing that the small princes have obeyed the new deal, the four princes are far sighted. They know that if they don''t want to take countermeasures now, it''s bad!


    And after Li Zhi''s last drought and praying for rain, all the people return to his heart. Now the people all over the world admire him very much.


    Moreover, hearing that his Majesty was carrying out the new deal, the people all agreed with him.


    And the rumors spread more and more fiercely. When the little princes saw this, they had no choice but to turn to the four big princes for help. When the four big princes saw these little princes, they turned to themselves for help.


    If they don''t help, I''m afraid they will lose the heart of these little princes.


    At that time, we can''t catch the hearts of the small princes. If their four princes are separated, I''m afraid it will be even more dangerous.


    In desperation, they could only go to Chaoge together to discuss the matter.


    Taking advantage of these opportunities, he forced King Zhou not to do so with the strength of the four princes.


    When Li Zhi heard that the four princes were going to Chaoge, there was a chill in his eyes.


    The four princes finally can''t sit still. Are they coming?


    There will be a way!


    Jiang Hengchu, Chonghou Hu, e Chongyu and Jichang all gathered in the post station outside Chaoge city.


    After all, the four of them have to work together. After all, they build momentum for it.


    When the four great princes arrived, even his majesty should think more about it?


    Listen to e Chongyu said to the three: "this time into the song, I do not know what the three have in the face of the new deal?"


    Three people are silent, although this time is together to build momentum, but no one wants to be the first bird.


    Jiang Hengchu said: "Your Majesty asked me to wait here before, but it''s nothing more than the implementation of the new deal. You already know about the new deal, so I won''t explain it. However, this new deal is really bad for us. But I also said earlier that the queen is my own daughter. Now I''m in a dilemma, but I''d like to ask the three brothers to express their opinions..."


    When they heard Jiang Hengchu''s words, they scolded him secretly. The old fox was really not simple.


    Sure enough, the rest of the people are prevaricating on each other, especially Chonghou tiger.

 Chapter 268

    He thinks that the strength of big business is much stronger than that of him. He is still obedient. If he is killed accidentally, it will be bad.


    He just wants to think about the wealth in the world. Moreover, although the new deal is harmful to him, it does not affect his enjoyment of the wealth. Therefore, if we say that the least worry is Chonghou tiger.


    However, the other three are more worried than Chonghou Hu. They are all the masters of a country. Although they are princes, they seem to be under the management of big business. In fact, they have become national laws and regulations. They are different from big business. Once the new deal is implemented, their influence will be greatly reduced.


    At that time, they were not princes and became officials of other provinces.


    Although it seems that the new deal is good for the people, freeing the slaves and even giving them land to return to the world, is it really so?


    What would the slave owners do without them?


    And His Majesty''s impression of them is that they are highly intelligent! Far more than ordinary people!


    Jiang Hengchu is also in a dilemma. He is very difficult to make any comments among several people.


    For example, now her daughter is the queen in the palace, and it is said that her majesty and the queen have a good relationship.


    It can be said that husband and wife are of one mind. If he has a different heart, he will naturally be divorced from his father.


    Naturally, Jiang Wenhuan would not say that he had great respect for his majesty.


    It''s more than his father. It can even be said that the emperor is Jiang Wenhuan''s idol.


    So Jiang Hengchu gave up in his heart.


    At this time, Ji Chang suddenly said, "we are ministers, your majesty is the king. If you want to die, you will die. We should follow your new policy and etiquette... And we should not complain."


    This sentence seems obedient, but the meaning of provocation has been explained.


    After all, Ji Chang means that if we accept our fate, we will die.


    However, as soon as he finished his words, a young voice at the door said, "what xibohou said is true. My brother, the emperor, is thoughtful and cruel. Some time ago, several young princes did not listen to Jiang Ziya''s voice and sent someone to assassinate Jiang Ziya, but my brother, the emperor, killed the nine nationalities directly? By that time, the four princes will have no life, and I''m afraid the family members will not be able to live. "


    In addition to e Chongyu, the remaining Jiang Hengchu, Chonghou Hu and Jichang were all in a daze.


    Listen to the sound and look back.


    The visitor is a young man in a black robe. It seems that his appearance is a little wasted.


    However, the four recognized him. It was Yin Qi, the original neutrino Qi.


    "It turned out to be his royal highness Xiaoyao king. What''s the matter with his highness here?"


    When several people saw Yin Qi coming, they thought it was fun.


    You know, since Li Zhi became emperor, he was quite good to Yin Qi and Yin Yan, and he was granted the title of Lord by a casual servant.


    But they had no real power, and Yin Qi sat down. At this time, he heard Yin Qi say, "four gentlemen, excuse me for coming here uninvited. I heard that they were discussing the new deal of the emperor. I don''t know if I can participate in it?"


    All four could not figure out what Yin qilai did.


    However, they also know that since they understand the power of the emperor, they have a higher look at the emperor''s family.

 Chapter 269

    So Ji Chang said, "what''s the matter with your highness? We are all the people of big business. Naturally, we will listen to your Majesty''s arrangement! "


    Yin Qiyi laughed and said, "Your Majesty is not as simple as the new deal..."


    Chonghou tiger could not see Yin Qi''s appearance of pretending to be a ghost, so he frowned and said, "let''s talk straight! His royal highness, King Xiaoyao


    When he said the last few words, he also reminded Yin Qi that although you are the Lord, you have no real power now. To tell you the truth, your status is not as noble as our four princes!


    Yin Qi was not angry either.


    "The new deal will not only threaten the lives of the four, but also have a deeper and broader impact. It seems that your families are also in danger."


    Ji Chang nodded: "is what your highness said not true? Although the new deal is harsh, it does not affect our lives. It is nothing more than distributing our land to slaves, or leasing and slavery. Our income will naturally increase. Moreover, we think that Baiyue was extremely poor at the beginning, and now we are extremely rich after the implementation of the new deal. "


    When it comes to Baiyue, Jiang Hengchu is a little helpless. After all, the new deal implemented by his majesty is very effective in Baiyue. Baiyue has become a very rich place.


    Moreover, many people of dongbohou went to Baiyue at risk.


    It caused the loss of the people. Although he had tried his best to stop it, the trend became more and more intense.


    When Yin Qi saw this, he pretended to sigh and said: "it''s very secret. I think it took a lot of effort to know what happened. My brother was not necessarily the first choice of the crown prince, but before he was awarded the crown prince, my brother first had the action of supporting beams and changing pillars, and also had the magic power of pulling nine oxen back. Although that skill was very strong, he was just a general! There are other reasons why he was made the crown prince.... "


    All people in the world have the potential to gossip.


    Whether you''re in a high position or a civilian.


    At this time, the four princes were also interested.


    Hearing what Yin Qi said, several people asked at the same time, "what''s the matter? Say it


    Seeing the eyes of several people, Yin Qi knew that his goal had been achieved.


    Just listen to Yin Qitan: "you don''t know! On that day, Ziyan and Zixin entered the former Emperor''s study together. At that time, I clearly remember that the former Emperor asked such a question: "Ziqi, Ziyan, Zixin, how do you think the world''s power is


    Even if my second brother and I answered properly, only his answer made the emperor furious!


    And punished him to kneel in the study, I thought that at that time he was really offended by the emperor, was punished to kneel, later I thought to be afraid that he was really right! Only then let the former Emperor stay there intentionally. It was also because of that time that he was granted the title of Prince. After his majesty ascended the throne, I became aware later and spared no effort to investigate the events of that day. Later, I found out what he had said with the former Emperor that night after many investigations! "


    Ji Chang, Jiang Hengchu, Chonghou Hu and e Chongyu were all old foxes. When they saw Yin Qi, they were silent. If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it.


    When Yin Qiyi saw that the four did not speak, he immediately understood that he was afraid that he was acting too much.


    So he quickly said to himself, "on that day, Ziyan and I answered that we were suffering from chaos in Baiyue, barbarian and other places! As long as they are destroyed, there will be peace in the world. But my brother, the emperor, said the opposite to us. He said that if you want to keep the outside world quiet, you must keep the inside. The biggest problem is not barbarians, but princes in the world! Especially the four princes! The four princes are the root of the threat to big business! "

 Chapter 270

    Speaking of this, sure enough, several princes narrowed their eyes, and their eyes gave off cold light.


    What Yin Qi wanted was this effect.


    He continued: "I learned later that my younger brother, the emperor of China, had already thought about the new deal at that time, which can be said to surpass the current one. He said that as long as the new development of national strength comes, the power of all vassals will be weakened, and finally all the power will be in his own hands, with centralization as the main power."


    After listening to these words, the four princes turned pale.


    It seems to be true. Ever since his majesty ascended the throne, it seems that he has been really developing his national strength.


    And big business has really grown a lot.


    The thoughts of the four began to unfold.


    Thinking about how to deal with this matter, Jiang Hengchu asked: "King Xiaoyao, what''s the purpose of that?"


    But Yan Qi was excited.


    "How can my 600 year old business be buried in his hands! This is not only bad for the four princes, but also in case of turmoil, if the common people suffer from the sword and soldiers, it may also ruin our business foundation! I''m the blood of the former Emperor. How can I watch my business perish! He is not the only one in the world. As the blood of the former Emperor, I should also be responsible for it! "


    The last sentence is his real ambition. He wants to replace it.


    For the four princes, everyone could guess this, so there was no accident.


    However, as soon as he finished, he heard Jiang Hengchu say, "Your Majesty is my son-in-law. This time I can''t hear you!"


    Jichang Yuhe nodded and said, "I''m the king of your majesty. How can I have the heart to surrender? I''ll leave too!"


    Chong Hou Hu sneered: "Your Majesty is good to me, and it''s my fault to reuse me, even one day!"


    Only e Chongyu did not move.


    Now that they have all found reasons to leave.


    Seeing this, Yin Qi sneered: "do you really think you can be alone? Don''t you think the East Hall, the West Hall and the royal guards can''t find it? Do you really think the emperor doesn''t know what happened today? If you know, I''m afraid I''ll be more suspicious of you! "


    Jiang Hengchu sneered at Xiaoyao King: "is Xiaoyao King threatening us?"


    Yin Qi shook his head and said, "not so."


    He said to the air beside him, "please go up and bring them up."


    Then a graceful woman appeared beside Yan Qi.


    But she still had three people in her hand, and now they were all unconscious.


    Just listen to Yin Qi said: "these three people, if I''m not wrong, one is the East Hall, one is the West Hall, and one is the royal guards. Now the emperor''s surveillance of the world is extremely tight, and no one can escape from the emperor''s surveillance!"


    Seeing the three men appear, the four princes'' faces changed, and they heard Yin Qi say: "now you see it is true, and you know what I said is true. Now the emperor has such an idea. If you don''t fight hard, you will regret it too late!"


    Chonghou Hu could not help but say: "Your Highness, Xiaoyao King... What you said is true! But we just went into Chaoge alone, without any soldiers and horses. Even if we have the heart, we are powerless. "


    The others nodded in agreement with Chonghou Hu.


    "In fact, I don''t want the four of you to take risks with me. I just hope that the four of you can support me after I succeed. As long as you have the support of the four of you, no one in the world will say anything more! And even if I fail, I won''t bring out the four. "


    Four people looked at each other, it seemed that Yin Qi really had a rebellious heart.

 Chapter 271

    But the four people don''t believe him so much. After all, if they really fail at that time, they will give up the four of them. Let''s not say anything else. With the current national strength of Dashang, they will face any vassal alone. They are afraid that the other party will be beaten and have no fighting back power.


    In fact, what they don''t know, Li Zhi is sure to solve the war at one time, even in the face of the joint efforts of all the princes in the world.


    Is not afraid of the gods behind it!


    At this time, Yin Qi stood up, raised his right hand and said, "I swear that if I win the world, the four will be able to rule the world forever, from generation to generation! Jiang Wenhuan, the son of Dongbo Marquis, will also return to Dongchu! If I break this oath, I will be broken to pieces! "


    People in this era believe in gods. Hearing what Yin Qi said, they think they can believe him.


    As soon as I heard Chonghou Hu say, "in this case, if your highness achieves good things, we will help..."


    Other people also have this attitude, to the effect that they will not do things that are rebellious. If you succeed in the rebellion, I will help you.


    Especially for Jiang Hengchu, Yin Qi promised to send Jiang Wenhuan back to Dongchu.


    Otherwise, Jiang Wenhuan still stays in Chaoge and remains a hostage.


    In fact, Jiang Hengchu was wrong. Jiang Wenhuan was not a hostage when he stayed in Chaoge.


    It''s just that this boy is so happy to be around the emperor that he can not only learn skills, but also feel the vitality of young people!


    With Li Zhi''s advanced ideas, Jiang Hengchu felt as if he had seen a new world.


    The four looked at each other and left.


    However, they had different thoughts, and Yin Qi bowed to the woman in the golden dress beside him: "thank you for your help."


    The woman said in a low voice, "you don''t need to thank me. It depends on how you succeed in the coup."


    With that, the woman in gold disappeared.


    Yin Qi was relieved, but Li Zhi was upset.


    He didn''t know why, as if it meant something bad would happen.


    After getting up in the morning, Li Zhi felt something was wrong.


    Then he changed into casual clothes and changed into a different look. When he went out of the palace, he thought of going to Chaoge other courtyard. In fact, no one knew that it was Li Zhi''s courtyard. It was Li Zhi''s place. Even the people in the back palace didn''t know it.


    Seeing that the steam train in Chaoge keeps running, and the people on the street are also full of happy smiles, Li Zhi now thinks that if someone really asks Chaoge people in Dashang whether they are happy or not, most people will say they are extremely happy!


    In big business, as long as there is labor, we can get a better life.


    It can be said that Li Zhi has made the society enter into co production in advance. As long as there is labor, we can get enough food and clothing.


    Of course, there are always some lazy people who want to get something for nothing, but under Li Zhi''s new deal, it is impossible for anyone to get something for nothing.


    Everyone has to work hard for me. Li Zhiman is walking aimlessly in the street. At the same time, he is also thinking about how to calculate the time and come to Fengshen world. It has been almost four or five years. In these four or five years, Li Zhi knows that he has matured a lot.


    And it can be said that the intrigue in the court hall also made him understand a lot.


    Originally, Li zhilai was confused in the world, and from now on he became suddenly enlightened. He was already distracted when he thought about things aimlessly

 Chapter 272

    There was also a man opposite Li Zhi who was aimless and left. They were aimless and didn''t look ahead.


    "Touch!"


    The two figures collided with each other, and their strength was not light.


    Li Zhi instinctively reaches out his hand and hugs the person in front. For a moment, Li Zhi feels a piece of nephrite in his arms.


    And the opposite woman is also absolutely did not expect to bump into people, eyes are scared! But he forgot his cultivation.


    So he was held by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi was caught off guard. Although he was holding the woman, he leaned forward and fell to the ground with a bang. Unexpectedly, he pressed on the woman. Unfortunately, his hands were on the woman''s chest.


    The tight touch made Li Zhi grasp his hand subconsciously, and then there was a scream. With a bang, Li Zhi''s figure flew directly from the ground for more than 100 meters


    However, Li Zhi''s scream also made the women in front of him react.


    When she saw Li Zhi scream, her face changed and she soared into the air.


    He picked up Li Zhi, who was on the way. Li Zhi''s condition is really bad now. He was hit by the attack and fell into a coma.


    This woman''s cultivation is very high. Although she is attacked by instinct, Li Zhi can''t stand it.


    After catching Li Zhi, the woman did not dare to land on the street. Instead, she flew up with Li Zhi in her arms and went directly to a cave more than 20 miles outside Chaoge city.


    The cave seems to be a woman''s residence. There are many things that women use. Seeing Li Zhi, she looks pale and feels that his breath is just ordinary people, which makes the woman feel guilty.


    Although it was not what she wanted, anyway, after they met, she took the initiative to attack Li Zhi.


    But the thought of this man''s hooliganism made her feel uncomfortable.


    However, he still reaches out his little hand and continuously inputs his true yuan into Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi''s five internal organs are burned, and Zhenyuan constantly recovers Li Zhi''s injured internal organs.


    It''s also strange that this woman''s accomplishments are too high. Li Zhi soon recovers. Moreover, she pries Li Zhi''s mouth open and inserts a pill.


    Turning around, Li Zhigan felt much better. The woman took a picture of Li Zhi.


    "Get up! Still pretending


    Li Zhi did wake up long ago, but after hearing what the woman said, Li Zhi sat up and took a look at the surrounding environment.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking me?"


    Jin Feng was suffocated by Li Zhiwen''s breath, but she didn''t say anything else.


    On the contrary, he said to Li Zhi: "Xiu wants to talk nonsense... Since you wake up, you can go back to the song by yourself! This place is only 20 miles away from Chaoge. You should be able to walk back by yourself! "


    As he was about to leave, Li Zhi quickly said, "that! Girl! beauty! Er... Miss, who are you? Anyway, you saved my life. How did you leave like this? "


    Li Zhi found that the girl was graceful and graceful. Although she was as cold as ice, she looked as if she was angry in her heart, but he didn''t know why he always felt that the little girl seemed a little cute.


    "What''s your name?"


    "What do you say?"


    Jinfeng was annoyed by Li Zhiwen. She turned her head and said angrily to Li Zhi, "my name is Jinfeng. And don''t pester me any more! Although you were injured by me, but also cured by me, if you pester me again! I!... "

 Chapter 273

    In the end, he didn''t say anything. After all, his nature is not bad.


    Jinfeng


    Listening to the name, Li Zhi narrowed his eyes. Is it the one beside Nu Wa?


    If so, it would be fun!


    Li Zhi thought of this, but his body seemed to have just recovered.


    "Miss Jinfeng, you say it''s more than 20 li away from Chaoge, but I''m just recovering. I''m so weak that I may not be able to walk back. Besides, there are rich wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountains. What should I do if I''m eaten by talented tigers and leopards? How can you bear it? "


    Jin Feng was breathed by Li Zhi, as if the next moment was about to break out.


    But in the face of such a rogue as Li Zhi, there is no way.


    After calming down for a breath, she said to Li Zhi, "good! I''ll take you back. Let''s go


    Then Jin Feng took Li Zhi''s hand and walked out. Li Zhi felt Jin Feng''s little hand. It was very soft and tender, and it seemed that it had no bone to touch. However, if he pinched it slightly, he knew that it was hard under the weakness.


    Holding this little hand, Li Zhi felt agitated. He said to Jin Feng, "Miss Jin Feng, you are so beautiful. I''m also in Chaoge city. Why didn''t I hear about it?"


    "If there were such a beautiful girl, I would have heard about it!"


    "Jinfeng girl, your dress is very nice. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Miss Jinfeng, why are you so powerful? You beat me away with one blow?"


    "You are so powerful, aren''t you a goblin?"


    Jinfeng has been waiting for three robberies in Nuwa palace for nearly 400000 years, but she hasn''t been out much.


    For men in the world, Jin Feng is also the first time to contact. She thinks to herself, are all men so virtuous?


    Why is it so annoying? Isn''t that annoying?


    Even though I thought so, I didn''t answer Li Zhi''s words.


    At this time, Li Zhi said to Jin Feng, "Miss Jin Feng, in order to thank you for saving my life, why don''t I invite you to dinner? I also have good wine and good food in my family!"


    Jinfeng didn''t listen to anything else, but the two words made her eyes bright. She stopped and said to Li Zhi, "is that true? Really good wine? "


    Li Zhi nodded: "of course, my wine is really good!"


    "Good! Take me quickly


    Jin Feng''s mind is simple. Since she was driven out of the palace by Nu Wa, she has been living in Chaoge.


    He was met by Yin Qi somehow.


    Jinfeng because in the wa palace often listen to Nu Wa''s words, also know the amount of robbery.


    But Jin Feng knew that she would have a disaster.


    In fact, Nuwa''s control of the way of heaven is no longer complete. Since that day five years ago, the sky suddenly became chaotic.


    After that, Nuwa''s attitude towards Fengshen was based on her own will.


    It can even be said that they do things completely according to their own preferences and their own understanding of the original Tianji.


    So Jinfeng''s cognition of Fengshen is also wrong. She thinks that as long as Dashang is destroyed, Fengshen can end.


    At that time, if you are lucky enough not to die, you will be OK. Maybe you can become a saint in the flesh.


    Of course, all this is what Jin Feng thinks in her heart.


    Yin Qi treated Jinfeng like a guest of honor, and Jinfeng also took this opportunity to disturb the court of Da Shang.


    She felt that as long as the business turmoil was ok, and Yin Qi was really a good choice.

 Chapter 274

    However, after drinking the Qiongjiang Yulu, Jinfeng felt that the wine from Yin Qi''s confession was too hard to drink, and it was very dull, and it looked very turbid.


    Let Jinfeng not satisfied, so Li Zhi said there is a good wine, Jinfeng just the first time up.


    That other hospital


    However, Li Zhi has another idea. He follows Jin Feng and informs Kong Xuan secretly to open the courtyard and brew the good wine in it again, so that all the gods can get drunk easily!


    Kong Xuan didn''t know why Li Zhi did it, but according to Li Zhi''s method, he refines all the good wines in other hospitals. After adding some special materials, let alone the gods of the great Luo, even Kong Xuan himself might get drunk.


    Li Zhi takes Jin Feng to the courtyard.


    The courtyard had been ordered long ago.


    When Li Zhi and his family came back, the servants quickly brought up the delicious, funny and good wine.


    Jin Feng didn''t know why Li Zhi was like this. She asked, "you said I hurt you. Why do you invite me to dinner? Why are you so kind to me? "


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "Miss, acquaintance is fate. Do you believe it is fate? Maybe miss and I were still husband and wife in our last life... "


    "Fate..."


    Jin Feng couldn''t help repeating. She bowed her head and pondered. Now she was in the middle of the disaster.


    Many of them are unpredictable. Suddenly, she thinks Li Zhi may be right! Fate


    There are causes and effects in killing and robbing. Maybe all of these have causes and effects.


    She said to Li Zhi, "I believe it."


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "Hey, it''s OK! Miss, take your seat


    Then the special dishes, including the famous dishes Li Zhi brought from later generations, were brought up.


    The smell of fragrance made Jinfeng intoxicated. Although big business is developing, many things are still made of tripods.


    That is to say, how can the cooked dishes compare with these fried dishes in taste? Jinfeng picked up the chopsticks and tasted them. She was surprised by the charming taste.


    She looked at Li Zhi quietly and said, "what is this? So delicious? "


    Li Zhi was very happy to see Jinfeng eat.


    "Taste this wine!"


    Then Li Zhi poured a glass of wine for Jinfeng.


    Because these wines were flavored by Kong Xuan, they tasted mellow and intoxicating. Let alone Jinfeng, Kong Xuan was also very drunk.


    Jinfeng didn''t know that the wine was strange. She was shocked by the fragrance of the wine. What was it? It smells better than Yulu!


    On weekdays, Jinfeng even in the wa palace, although there are a lot of jade dew, but after all, drinking makes trouble, so she doesn''t dare to drink more. Now when she comes to a place where there is no one in charge, she naturally opens up to drink, but the taste of wine in the world is not good, and how to drink it is not drunk.


    Now, when I meet such a good wine, I can''t control the greedy insects in my stomach.


    After a few drinks, Jin Feng blushed and was obviously drunk.


    Then Jin Feng''s appearance stunned Li Zhi. She put one foot on the stool and the other on the ground.


    Patting the table, he said vaguely to Li Zhi: "I said you! Are you blind today!? Don''t you see me on the way? You hit me! Thank you for being merciful today, or I''ll shoot you to death all of a sudden! "

 Chapter 275

    When Li Zhi saw the lovely appearance of Jinfeng after drinking, he couldn''t help saying to her, "well, well, it''s all my fault, my fault!"


    While speaking along with Jinfeng, while looking at the beautiful face of Jinfeng.


    He found that Jinfeng and Huang Jiaoyang are a little similar, both of them are lovely and incomparable personality, and to tell the truth, they are a little tiger... In other words, they are also called Jiaohan.


    But then Li Zhi took advantage of Jin Feng''s drunkenness and began to set her words.


    Jinfeng told me what happened in Wa palace.


    Wa palace is outside the thirty-three heaven.


    Nuwa also had a brother named Fuxi.


    And also said that empress Nuwa hated the emperor of a human race.


    Hearing this, Li Zhi''s gnashing of teeth is a mean girl. She still needs to say something about him in the palace, but out of her hatred for Nu Wa.


    Li Zhi also began to ask about some improper things. For example, how big is the three girths of empress Nuwa?


    What color underwear do you like to wear?


    Do the grapes look good


    However, Jin Feng should have drunk too much and didn''t know much about these problems.


    Although he was serving Nu Wa, he didn''t dare to explore her.


    When Li Zhi asked, he shook his head vaguely and did not speak.


    She was drunk, otherwise she would have been scared!


    Li Zhi can''t ask anything, so he doesn''t ask Jinfeng any more.


    But Jin Feng went to pick up her glass and said to Li Zhi, "I said, man, don''t always drink for me, you too!"


    Li Zhijian Jinfeng picked up the glass of wine, startled, you know this glass of wine is added medicine, if he drink can be bad!


    But Jinfeng held Li Zhi down and poured down a glass. After a glass of wine, Li Zhi found that it was really strong! However, the good thing is that he has a good capacity for drinking, and the materials added by Kong Xuan are not all intoxicating, because they follow his own capacity for drinking.


    So after Li Zhi had a drink, Jin Feng quit.


    When you get drunk, you like to have a drink fight.


    Now it''s obvious that Li Zhi has become her goal. They start to fight for wine. They drink it cup by cup. They don''t know how much they drink.


    In the end, they were all drunk


    Out of instinct, they were sleeping in the room where they were drinking.


    Half asleep and half awake, Li Zhi felt that he had a piece of nephrite in his arms.


    Li Zhi thought that he was in the harem, and then instinctively began to move the body.


    Jinfeng even began to respond because she was drunk.


    When Li Zhi woke up the next day, he found that there was a beautiful woman in his arms, which was the beautiful face of Jin Feng.


    Seeing Jinfeng''s face, Li Zhifeng suddenly woke up!


    He moved and Jin Feng woke up.


    Just then, Jin Feng screamed and kicked Li Zhi, but it didn''t work.


    Li Zhi also fell to the ground naked by Jinfeng. His face was aggrieved. He couldn''t remember what happened last night. He drank a broken piece


    But look at the two people dressed like this, it is estimated that they have done nothing good.


    Li Zhi''s face is a little embarrassed. After all, he can''t avoid this kind of thing.


    So he said to Jinfeng: "Miss Jinfeng, you see, this is the end of the matter. Anyway, I will be responsible for you."


    In fact, it seems like a rogue, but it has already happened. Moreover, Jinfeng was a task in ancient times, and her thought was relatively rigid


    Now that this has happened with Li Zhi

 Chapter 276

    She gently bit her silver teeth and said to Li Zhi, "come here!"


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what Jin Feng is going to do.


    See up and down look at Li Zhi.


    "Well, it''s a good thing you''re not so good-looking."


    Li Zhi was said to touch his face. Is it just so simple?


    Fortunately, Jinfeng is also a magistrate.


    "I have nothing to say now. You will be my husband and I will be your wife in the future."


    After hearing Jin Feng''s words, Li Zhiqiang has a strong feeling


    "Yes, this will be our mansion in the future!"


    Li Zhike doesn''t dare to tell Jin Feng that he is the emperor. If he says so, maybe this guy will run away.


    Then Li Zhi said to Jin Feng, "I''ll call the servants in the house."


    After calling the servant over, he declared that Jinfeng would be the master mother of the mansion in the future.


    The servant came to see him, but Jin Feng said to Li Zhi, "well, I''ll come back to live often in the future, but I do have something to do now. I want to go out."


    Then Jin Feng left.


    After watching Jin Feng leave.


    Li Zhicai gets up and leaves. He finds Kong Xuan, Fei Zhong and you hun.


    After several people came to Li Zhi, they saw Li Zhi and said, "what''s the big deal recently?"


    Fei Zhongyou Hun, Kong Xuan: Your Majesty (brother) has something to do with it. The people who monitor the four princes have disappeared. "


    Li Zhi nodded.


    "When did it disappear?"


    After calculating the time, Li Zhi felt that something must have happened during that period.


    Just when Li zhiphen told them to leave, he suddenly felt a burst of tightness in his chest and vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    After spitting out the black blood, Li Zhi''s face turned red.


    He felt a pain in his chest. Kong Xuan rushed forward and poured into Li Zhi''s body.


    Then Kong Xuan frowned and said, "brother, you''ve made a conspiracy!"


    "What? Have you been plotting? "


    Kong Xuan nodded, "I''m afraid you''ve been poisoned in ancient times! Although I can detoxify this poison, I must find its root. Otherwise, if I force detoxification, I''m afraid it will affect my elder brother''s cultivation! "


    Kong Xuan then explained what this poison came from. It came from all kinds of grievances and poisonous herbs in ancient times. It can be said that it was just inferior to the toxin outside the nature.


    Li Zhi''s dizzy face said to Kong Xuan: "let the royal guards thoroughly investigate this matter, and make an inspection in the palace to see who is poisoned."


    Then Li Zhi suddenly thought of something. He said to Fei he and you hun, "you two should investigate the things in xiaoyaowang''s residence and see if there is a woman in a golden dress in his residence."


    Li Zhi thinks of Jin Feng because according to Kong Xuan, ordinary people can''t get this poison. In other words, in Chaoge, Li Zhi dares to guarantee that as long as any expert comes in, he will find it at the first time.


    Now the arrival of Jinfeng is probably related to the poisoning incident.


    Sure enough, Fei Zhong and you hun investigated the events in recent days and found that a woman in a golden dress often appeared in the residence of Xiaoyao king.


    Seeing that, Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, I see."


    It seems that Jinfeng is really involved in the poisoning.


    However, Li Zhi thinks that behind this incident is a more amazing plan.


    That night, Jin Feng returned to the mansion, and Li Zhi, as if knowing that Jin Feng would come back, sat in the mansion waiting for her.

 Chapter 277

    After Jin Feng came back, although she still had some resentment towards Li Zhi, she accepted her fate.


    And along with the process of getting along with Li Zhi''s erudition, let Jinfeng appreciate very much.


    Besides, Jin Feng also thought that he was just a mortal. Although he had the ability, he couldn''t stay with him forever. Jin Feng decided that he must exercise Li Zhi and let him practice.


    However, Li Zhi said, "it''s not because I don''t want to practice, but because I''ve been poisoned recently."


    "Are you poisoned?"


    Jin Feng comes to Li Zhi in a hurry.


    He put his hand on Li Zhi''s pulse, and then his face changed.


    "How could that be? Where have you been?"


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said, "you also know that I am an official in the imperial court. Except for going to the imperial court, I am in the mansion and I have never been anywhere."


    Seeing this, Jin Feng bit her teeth and said, "so it is. I have a charm to wear on my body. It won''t take a day to untie the poison! "


    "So it is, but I still have several friends who have been poisoned by this poison..."


    Jin Feng immediately took out a lot of Zhang''s charms and asked, "are these enough?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "enough."


    I think that so many people in the palace are poisoned, but it''s enough to have these charms.


    That night, Li Zhipei wore a charm and Jinfeng pretended to be drunk. They were once again in the room.


    And Jin Feng found that when she was with Li Zhi, her skills seemed to have improved.


    She didn''t know that Li Zhi''s training was Emperor''s skill. Even if she didn''t deliberately urge emperor''s skill, she would reconcile Yin and Yang.


    So Jinfeng naturally felt very comfortable.


    The next day, Jin Feng''s attitude towards Li Zhi was much better.


    And Li Zhi found that Jinfeng''s mind and he are slowly together. For the woman she got in the accident, Li Zhi Si has no other idea. On the contrary, she likes Jinfeng very much.


    Li Zhisheng didn''t say anything when he sat in the court hall, because today the four princes will arrive.


    After the separation, the four princes entered the palace.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say to four people: "Four really hard, but this time recruit you into Chaoge, really have something to discuss."


    Several people were silent.


    Li Zhi didn''t care either, so he said: "this time, it''s about the new deal implemented by me. It''s good for big business and the whole territory of big business. But it''s not about me alone. The four princes are guarding the four sides. They must have their own ideas. Let''s talk about it."


    The four looked at each other.


    Now I know that King Zhou has asked this question. If they don''t answer it again, they have a problem.


    Then they played the memorials in their hands.


    Li Zhi took it up and looked at it.


    Oh! There are so many opinions or so-called rebellious consciousness!


    How brave! How dare you play!


    At the beginning, there is a lot of nonsense. What ancestral law can''t be abolished.


    Li Zhi secretly said that if we did not abolish the ancestral legal system, I''m afraid the big business would have been eaten away by you four princes and other princes!


    Li Zhi didn''t even look at the following words.


    Several of them are seen by Li Zhi. It turns out that these people want to continue to control the military power in their hands.


    After reading it, he left those memorials aside. His attitude made several people jump. It seems that King Zhou was determined to carry out the new deal. Li Zhi said to them, "it seems that what you four in laws want is different from me. I can understand it if I don''t want to. This time, I have handed over the new deal to the Acting Prime Minister Jiang Shang. How about discussing with the four prime ministers when Jiang Shang returns to the court?"

 Chapter 278

    The four princes had been willing to postpone the new deal. They naturally agreed to postpone it.


    Li Zhi suddenly said to e Chongyu, "nanbohou, have you heard that there is a tendency to train soldiers and horses in Nandi recently? But it''s a good thing! To resist the foreign countries is to enhance the national strength of Da Shang. However, the reputation of jitianying is still not beautiful. It is indeed taboo to use the name of heaven. The south is Bachu, and the name of EBA will be changed to jitianying in the future! "


    When e Chongyu heard Li Zhi''s words, he suddenly burst out in cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the matter of jitianying had just been set up, but it had been more than a few days, and the emperor of Zhiren knew it?


    It can be seen how far your majesty has controlled the world!


    "Thank you for your name!"


    And Li Zhi''s heart says, "what can you do with this airport bus camp?"


    Just then, Li Zhi took a look at Jiang Hengchu and said, "dongbohou, I heard that the people of Dongchu had moved to Baiyue recently. Dongbohou did impose obstacles, but it was not beautiful. When I came in to make iron, I thought of a sentence, but it was given to dongbohou," you need to be hard to make iron. "If you are rich in Dongchu, why are you afraid of the people moving out? If dongbohou had cooperated with me to carry out the new policy as soon as possible, I''m afraid I would have been rich! Why fear the loss of the people! "


    Li Zhi said that in the end, he had already started to reprimand. After moving, he quickly nodded his head and said yes.


    However, Li Zhi''s words reveal the strength of the big business. The big business already has iron ware. At present, the four princes do not know about iron ware.


    But I also know that King Zhou had a mysterious ministry, which was completely hidden since its establishment.


    It seems that there is no reputation for this department any more, but prime minister Bigan, who is in charge of this matter, has also become mysterious and invisible all day long.


    They know that this department is probably the most mysterious and the most complicated of the six.


    After Li Zhixun denounces Jiang Hengchu, he looks at Beibo houchong Houhu.


    He said to Chonghou Hu: "you always like to have fun. The new deal can really improve the financial resources of the princes. At that time, you can even have fun. Have a good time! Otherwise, the northern cold land will be emptied by beibohou! What will you play with then? "


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Chonghou huwen turned his mind: Yes! It''s true. I just want money! Thinking of this, chonghouhu felt a little impulsive


    He nodded slightly, then stepped back,


    This is what Li Zhi said to xibohou: "xibohou is famous as a sage in the territory, which is really enviable to me! Xibohou is a man of excellent character. He has the skill of eight trigrams. He is not afraid of fortune and misfortune, and has countless wives and concubines. Xibohou is really old and strong! How capable! I heard that xibohou was so old that he got ninety-nine children three years ago! What''s more, madam xihou is only 19 years old... Tut Tut, I admire her for her physical strength! "


    Li Zhilue''s words made Ji Chang blush. Although Li Zhi was right, in front of so many people, his words made Ji Chang feel embarrassed.


    But he did have a big problem. Ji Chang was a very good girl.


    Especially for women, Ji Chang can''t walk when he sees beautiful women


    Jichang''s face turned red, but when Li Zhi saw Jichang, he no longer argued against himself, which made Li Zhi even more afraid. Such a person is really terrible.


    You don''t want a face, do you?

 Chapter 279

    Li Zhi suddenly exaggerates to stand up: "Oh, it''s a few people''s miscalculation, miscalculation, where is 99, should be 100, right? Do you forget, xibohou, that there are still a hundred sons named Lei Zhenzi? "


    After that, Ji Chang was completely shocked. He stood in the same place.


    At this time, his heart was cold, and fear and boundless fear came to him.


    What is the skill of King Zhou? Is there an immortal family around you? But it''s not right. There are also capable people under my command. They say that the sky is in chaos and the skill of deduction can''t be used any more!


    Or the mysterious royal guards around King Zhou? East Hall? Knowing this, no matter which of the two, Ji Chang was afraid. It was really terrible! Every word and deed is under the control of King Zhou!


    After the separation, the four did not dare to speak again.


    They found that they knew too little about King Zhou!


    I thought that putting an eyeliner on the Korean song could bring back favorable news for them.


    Now it seems that those Eyeliner has been firmly caught in the hands of King Zhou.


    Li Zhi stayed with Jin Feng for three consecutive days.


    After learning that Li Zhi is poisoned, Jin Feng seems to feel guilty about Li Zhi.


    Accompany Li Zhi with heart, and don''t need to drink.


    Two people are so calm and opposite, on the bed, Li Zhi crazy hard.


    Then Jin Feng suddenly put her arms around Li Zhi''s neck and whispered in Li Zhi''s ear, "husband... Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Li Zhi was stunned: "ah? What? "


    Jin Feng shook her head quickly: "no, no, don''t stop!"


    Li Zhiyi smiles and continues to work, but he can see the regret and guilt in Jinfeng''s eyes.


    After the battle, Li Zhi said to Jin Feng, "you''ve been rushing away in the daytime for the last two days. What''s the matter?"


    With a smile, Jin Feng said to Li Zhi, "I can''t be busy for a few days. I''ll be busy for about five days! Then I''ll be with my husband. "


    Five days?


    Five days later, it''s the day of offering sacrifices to mother Xin.


    So it shows that Yin Qi should launch his so-called coup at the time of sacrifice?


    Li Zhi thinks this matter should be solved one by one.


    If he guessed correctly, Yin Qi should have planned, but he didn''t know why he had the courage. Was it because of Jinfeng''s help?


    Li Zhi knows the reason why Jin Feng did this, but he still needs to find the evidence of that day.


    He called Kong Xuan.


    "Second younger brother, go and find out if you can find the people who followed the four princes that day. Although they have disappeared, they have to live and die to see the dead!"


    Kong Xuan didn''t know what Li Zhi meant, but he also knew that his brother was secretive.


    He turned to go out and came back in less than an hour.


    With three rotten bodies in their hands.


    Li Zhi covered his nose and came to the three corpses. They were directly broken by the shock. They should not have suffered any pain. The murderer should also be a kind-hearted Taoist family.


    If it were ordinary people, it would not be so without wounds


    Wearing Kong Xuan''s face, Li Zhi took down the hat on the head of the royal guards. On the hat of the royal guards, there was a small jade pendant, only the size of a thumb. After taking down the jade pendant, he found that behind the jade pendant was a black metal square.


    Kong Xuan didn''t understand what he meant. After Li Zhi took back the metal block, he waved his hand and three sentences of the body were broken into nothingness by Li Zhi Zhen.


    "Call me Chonghou tiger."

 Chapter 280

    After Kong Xuan got the order, he made a decree to let Chonghou tiger into the palace overnight.


    When Chonghou Hu saw Li Zhi in his study, he didn''t know what Li Zhi meant.


    Li Zhi pointed to a large screen beside him and said to Chonghou Hu, "you''re here because of a thing for beibohou to watch. What do you see?"


    Then Li Zhi took the remote control, turned on the LCD screen, and there was an image playing inside.


    Among the influences, there appeared the figures of Chonghou tiger, the four princes and the appearance of Yin Qi.


    "If I succeed, only four people can support me..."


    The voice of Yin Qi.


    "Your Highness, King Xiaoyao... What you said is true! But we just went into Chaoge alone, without any soldiers and horses. Even if we have the heart, we are powerless. "


    The voice of Chonghou tiger.


    It showed the four of them talking that day.


    When Chonghou tiger saw this thing, he was scared to death. The cold sweat behind his back soaked his clothes in an instant,


    I fell on my knees.


    "Your majesty! It''s none of my business! It''s the Xiaoyao king who personally incites us! I, I didn''t promise! "


    Li Zhi said to chonghouhu, "did you find any other abnormalities on that day?"


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, Chonghou tiger is a waste, and it''s best to control it.


    I didn''t care about him at all.


    "I guess they have already conspired with each other," he said


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes to listen to Chonghou Hu''s words. He also knew that e Chongyu had a deep heart.


    Let Li Zhi hate him, at the same time, Li Zhi did not expect.


    Yin Qi took what he said with the former Emperor as words to incite the four princes, which made Li Zhi hate very much. What is rebellion? What is a pig?


    This man simply used his own country to sell the country to the four princes!


    Not only does it not strengthen centralization, but it also splits the country. What a shame!


    And Li Zhi also thinks that if Jinfeng helps Yin Qi,


    So is there a figure of Nu Wa behind Jinfeng?


    If it was Nu Wa, she might do it by many means. One is to enchant him with the three demons of Xuanyuan tomb, and let him ignore the government. The other is to make the big business turbulent through the rebellion between the royal families, so as to arouse the killing and looting.


    No matter which way it is, Li Zhi''s hatred for Nu Wa is growing.


    As a saint, regardless of the people in the world, you have the virtue of creating people, and the people respect you as their mother! How can there be such a cruel mother in the world?


    Li Zhi holds his fist tightly. Nuwa, Nuwa! I don''t want to worry too much with you. Now it seems that saints are immortal. I want to see if you can bear the killing of my system at that time!


    Li Zhi swore to himself that if possible, he would kill Nu Wa mercilessly. Even if he didn''t kill her, he would coax her to bed! A slap!


    At the same time, he has a little pity for Jinfeng. Jinfeng and xuanyuanfen are essentially the same, but Li Zhi doesn''t know why, but he can''t treat Jinfeng like Daji.


    Li Zhixin thinks it''s probably because of Jin Feng''s attitude.


    How can a man without brain calculate others?


    Jinfeng is so cute


    ¡­¡­


    The day of sacrifice finally came.


    I have been prepared for these things.


    Li Zhi began to make arrangements. First, it was said that the grand master would visit famous mountains and look for natural resources and treasures for his majesty! After the news came out, people on the other side of the calculation were happy.


    I heard that the grand master had been sent out in secret. He said that he was looking for the natural resources and local treasures for his Majesty''s health. Rather, he was looking for the antidote.

 Chapter 281

    Because the sacrifice was very grand this time, in fact, Li Zhi was not willing to waste money and money to do sacrifice, which was meaningless at all.


    But after all, in this era, many things are not controlled by him at all.


    Even if he doesn''t want to do it, he must do it!


    Just like last time when he asked for rain, if he didn''t use the way of waiting for rain, I''m afraid rumors will come up and say that he''s a king with no virtue, and God will punish him for drought.


    However, Li Zhi is confident that under his gradual influence, in a few years, the people in this world will have great wisdom, and there will be no need to sacrifice such backward things at that time.


    On the day of sacrifice, it can be said that there are a lot of people, not only the royal family, but also the important ministers of all the dynasties. Moreover, Li Zhi decided to sacrifice this time. Let''s make the scene a little more sensational! Don''t you want to count on me behind my back?


    Coincidentally, let''s play a big one!


    Because Li Zhi is going to be bigger this time, there is a huge LCD screen outside the imperial city.


    Moreover, in the place where they sacrificed in the palace, several cameras transmitted images to the LCD screen through the steam system.


    When he saw the big screen, Yin Qi showed a sarcastic smile and said, you are helping me.


    And the common people also had the opportunity to see the appearance of the emperor. According to reason, this way was very dangerous for the ancient emperors.


    Li Zhi remembers that even in the Qing Dynasty, there was a rule that ministers should not look up to kings. I''m afraid that when I see the king''s appearance, I will not surrender or rebel.


    In the Qing Dynasty, they also held the beads in their hands, looked down at the two buttons, walked three times with one step, brightened the soles of their boots and took square steps.


    However, Li Zhi is not afraid to do so, not to mention his own accomplishments. He only says that the East Hall, the West Hall and the royal guards around him are monitored in the world and in the rivers and lakes. Even Li Zhi has a greater heart. One day, when his strength of the East hall, the West Hall and the royal guards is improved, maybe all the Taoism in the world will be used by him! He knows!


    Li Zhi stood in the front of the sacrificial platform, and behind him were the royal family - Bigan, Yin Jiao, Yin Hong and others.


    On the other side is the harem.


    Li Zhi knelt down solemnly and listened to the Minister of sacrifice. Yuen long held a sacrificial inscription as long as an old lady''s foot binding cloth.


    Yuen Long begins to talk about it. Its content is nothing more than thanking God, mother Hsin, for their good life


    Beside Yuen Long is a woman with a stone mask on her head, a war robe on her body, and a weapon in her hand. This should be the image of worshiping the goddess shin. But it''s very different from the statue.


    "The emperor''s fortune comes down to heaven, and his mother keeps the great merchants alive forever..."


    Just when Yuan arrived here, something happened!!


    There was a thunder in the sky!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Everyone didn''t know what happened. When they looked at the sky, they saw a bloody cloud floating in the sky. The cloud was extremely scarlet, and then it began to rain, but the color of the rain was bloody red and extremely thick!


    It''s like blood dripping from the sky!


    This blood rain fell, and people around suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Li Zhi didn''t seem to care. He looked at the snow cloud in the sky and said in his heart that the scene was ok, but it wasn''t grand enough! Is that all you have to do?

 Chapter 282

    Not only that, at this time, the woman who originally played Mu Xin suddenly changed her appearance!


    She roared into the sky.


    That''s not the voice of an ordinary person.


    In an instant, the surrounding voice was overwhelmed, and Li Zhi sent all the images to the outside, and the people outside the imperial city were silent.


    Looking at this shocking scene, no matter inside or outside the Imperial City, everyone stood there.


    Just then, a strange scene happened. The woman who played Mu Xin stood up straight and rose slowly.


    It wasn''t long before he was in the middle of the sky. Li Zhi squinted at everything.


    At this time, he had already stood up. At this time, he peeped at Daji, and found that Daji, like him, had a look of doubt and surprise.


    Li Zhi was a little confused. It seems that Daji didn''t know about this incident.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also knew that the way Nu Wa thought of was insidious. She not only wanted to kill Li Zhi, but also wanted to clean up Daji.


    It''s a pity that Daji didn''t know about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would be more miserable.


    Originally forced to be arranged here, now abandoned by the people behind.


    Li Zhi continued to observe the figure flying in the middle of the sky. Just then, a white cloud appeared under her feet.


    Look at the man again, suddenly a touch of light golden light bloomed on his body, as if he were an immortal in the sky.


    There was an ethereal voice around her, which seemed to come from all directions.


    "Shang, Emperor Xin, disregarding the propriety of his ancestors, acted in a perverse way, and took a humble position as an official. He did not respect his ancestors, and his surname was not expensive."


    Li Zhidan listened to these people''s lines painfully, "TND, can''t you find a learned person to write about it? This kind of saying seems to be useful to the nobility. "


    Sure enough, the faces of the nobles were quite moved, as if they were talking about their heart.


    However, the people who watched outside the Imperial City frowned slightly. They thought that what the laoshizi God said now was so ugly?


    What kind of God are you?


    Li Zhi''s new policy had the greatest influence on Chaoge, and the common people began to think about God dialectically.


    Now they feel uncomfortable when they hear what the goddess said. They already know that the new deal of his majesty is a good thing for the people of the world. How did it come to be a disaster in the mouth of the God of labor?


    At this time, it seems that some people are with rhythm in the crowd below the sacrifice, and many people below are shouting: "it''s the God! The goddess Mu Xin shows her holiness and comes to the world


    People see this, many people see the appearance of the God is also the heart of respect, or fear, can not help but prostrate to the ground.


    But at this time, Li Zhi was standing on his back, and said harshly to the royal family behind him: "don''t kneel!"


    Originally, Jiang Xianrou and others wanted to kneel down, but they did not bow down to the ground after hearing Li Zhi''s words.


    Yin Jiao and Yin Hong''s fear of this father was too strong, and Li Zhi was too strict with them. Now when Li Zhi opened his mouth, these people did not dare to kneel again.


    At this moment, Mu Xin in the sky waved her hand and a black spear appeared in her hand. Suddenly, she picked up the spear and pointed it at Li Zhi, saying: "there is no way to be a emperor! She should destroy her bones. She is kind! Keep your whole body, give poison and keep your body... "

 Chapter 283

    After that, a black light came out of his spear and hit Li Zhi''s body. Li Zhi fell to the ground and turned pale.


    Taking the opportunity to turn around and wink at Jiang Xianrou and others, all the people in the harem behind Li Zhi fall to the ground, pale


    Jiang Xianrou and others are intelligent. Although Li Zhi didn''t tell them in advance, seeing King Zhou''s eyes, these people understand that this is a play


    At this time, Li Zhi said to the figure floating in the sky: "you... Who are you? How dare you pretend to be a god! Somebody take it down


    After that, because Li Zhi''s status as emperor was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, now the soldiers angrily attacked the God in the sky!


    See this group of people took out a lot of arrows, crossbows, aimed at the sky floating in the so-called mother Xin!


    At this time, he saw Yin Qi step forward, and he yelled: "no hands! This is the mother of heaven! How dare you! How dare you disrespect God


    After all, Yin Qi was the carefree king, and he could also represent the nobles of the highest level. When he spoke, the soldiers hesitated.


    Li Zhi pointed to Yin Qi''s angry voice and said: "the bold king of Xiaoyao! Do you want to rebel? How dare you justify the names of ghosts and demons


    However, Yin Qi pretended to be distressed and pointed at you and said, "you are an ungrateful king. The God has won the victory and has abolished your position as emperor of man! If you change the etiquette and law of your ancestors without authorization, you will be defeated and the principle of law will not be respected! Mu Xin can''t see it any more! Now! I''ve got what goddess Mu Xin says! For the next emperor! No, I am the son of heaven


    With these words, Yin Qi suddenly raised a cruel smile.


    He came to Li Zhi and said in a low voice, "brother renhuang, I won''t let you die in pain then! And your harem... Hehe "


    He licked his lips and stared at Huang Jiaoyang.


    That woman, which he had not been able to get before! But it''s already broken. Enjoy it and give it to your subordinates!


    "Well, wait!"


    Yin Qi waved behind him and rushed in many armored soldiers from the outside.


    At this time, Bigan yelled: "bold, Yin Qi! What do you want to do? How dare you! How dare you go against the law and try to usurp the throne? "


    Yin Qi''s eyes were stunned, staring at Bigan: "Uncle Huang, how can you protect him so much, that stupid king! Now, the God of heaven is here. Can''t uncle Huang see it? "


    Many of the old ministers behind Bigan are not trusting Li Zhi, but the current situation makes them feel uncertain.


    At this time, one of the old ministers was a scholar official of the two dynasties. He scolded Yin Qida: "King Xiaoyao! You are really bold. Don''t say what mother Xin is. Even so, if you want to abolish the emperor, there will be a queen to take over the throne! What are you? "


    When they heard him, they also stood up one after another.


    And protect in front of Li Zhi''s body, like a human wall!


    Li Zhi was deeply moved and compared his heart with his own. Now he can be loved by his courtiers for running the big business with a clear conscience.


    He clenched his fists and found that these literati were still loyal! The main reason is that Li Zhi didn''t know that this group of scholar bureaucrats had already completely respected the emperor under Li Zhi''s wrist!

 Chapter 284

    The emperor led the big business to prosperity. The changes in recent years are obvious to all.


    They never thought that the big business would become so powerful one day.


    Officials also know more etiquette and knowledge.


    Yin Qi found that at this time, the group of big merchants who were facing the God in their hands began to shoot arrows!


    However, the one in the sky was not afraid at all. Before the bow and arrow reached the God, they fell one after another.


    At this time, Yin Qi began to preach the power of the gods.


    And he suddenly found that the look of King Zhou had become worse and worse.


    After all, as long as king Zhou died! This world is his!


    Seeing this, e Chongyu was also proud and took the lead in standing up and saying, "this fatuous king has been punished by the gods! In the future, big business has no owner! I, Nanbo, Hou e Chongyu, wish the whole nation to serve the king of Xiaoyao Yin Qi as the new emperor


    The joining of e Chongyu completely changed the situation, because he represented a big power.


    We should know that the four princes, even in the territory of Dashang, had a great influence.


    Now after he appeared, the officials looked resentful. They could see that e Chongyu and Yin Qi were in collusion.


    One of the literati couldn''t help it. He was shaking his heavy steps and his hair was white. He pointed to e Chongyu and Yin Qi and said, "you two rebels! Dare to rebel! I''ll fight with you! "


    Then he rushed to e Chongyu with staggering steps. Seeing that he was 80 years old, his walking was a little unsteady. Li Zhi was moved to tears! You Chen is like this. No matter how hard he is, it''s worth it!


    E Chongyu saw the old minister running for him, his eyes flashed cold, and he took out his sword from his waist with cruelty: "I''m so rude! So disrespectful to the new emperor! I''ll kill you


    You''re going to do it.


    Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed and gave a signal.


    The sky changed again, and suddenly in the east came up with a loud and sacred voice.


    The voice contains the supreme principle of heaven.


    Hearing people''s ears, it''s like the spring breeze blowing. The people kneeling below seem to feel their own pain, as well as their old wounds.


    Then came a huge statue from the East, which was thousands of feet high and full of gold!


    This statue is more sacred than the one floating in the office just now.


    And the golden light on the body is shining, and the golden light makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Then he saw that the statue was wearing golden lock armour, holding a golden spear in his hand, and his black hair was tied up with a tie at will.


    And the look on his face was solemn.


    It was as like as two peas of the ancient goddess left.


    The statue floats in the middle of the sky, the golden light shines on the whole palace, and suddenly the statue opens.


    The sacred voice spread all over the world, rolling waves, let everyone spirit.


    "Dare to be a devil, dare to pretend to be a god!"


    As soon as the sacred voice appeared, all the people responded.


    "Ah! This is the real goddess, Mu Xin


    One after another, they fell to the ground, and even the men brought by Yin Qi could not help feeling their knees softened. They plopped down on their knees and threw away their weapons.


    When the statue of God in the sky reached out and shot a golden light from his two fingers, the golden light suddenly hit the sacrificial girl Fang Cai, and a burst of black smoke came out of the sacrificial girl!

 Chapter 285

    The priestess fell to the ground with a scream.


    At this time, the Prime Minister of Bigan said, "the goddess Mu Xin is on the top. Just now, Her Majesty was intrigued by evil. She is extremely poisonous. Please be merciful and save her majesty!"


    With a soft smile, the holy elephant said to Li Zhi below, "emperor Xin is the emperor of human beings. He wrote the four books to educate all the people, bring benefits to all sides, and protect himself with the spirit of Jiulong. You don''t have to worry. How can such a small plot hurt the emperor?"


    Yin Qi was so stupid that he never thought that such a thing would happen!


    Is it true that there is a mother?


    At this time, Li Zhi''s body suddenly resounded with the loud sound of dragon chanting, surrounded by nine dragons. Looking at the present King Zhou, where there is just the injured appearance, it has long been red and amazing.


    Everyone was glad to see this. When people outside the imperial city saw his Majesty''s recovery, they were moved to tears and kowtowed to the direction of the imperial city.


    Yin Qi looked at Li Zhi in shock, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Xiaoyao king, what else do you have to say at this time? The true God comes from heaven. I am the emperor of heaven, and I am the God of merit and virtue. Even if you are fickle and deceitful, you are not my opponent! "


    After that, Li Zhi looked to Chongyu.


    At this time, e Chongyu was a little silly. He didn''t expect that their plan was so thorough that they didn''t succeed?


    However, e Chongyu was also a hero. He didn''t have to pretend when he saw that things were revealed.


    At this time, he said: "you are a fool! You push the new deal, regardless of the patriarchal clan law, bad minister foundation, we four princes, are here! If you are still stubborn! I''ll wait for an order then! All the princes in all directions raised a large army and marched straight into Chaoge! When the time comes, you will be able to destroy the state of Yin Shang


    Before he finished speaking, Chonghou Hu said in a cold voice: "e Chongyu! Shut up! You are the only anti thief among the four princes. I adore the Marquis tiger and I am loyal to your majesty. How can I go along with you, a villain who is plotting against you? "


    Then Chonghou tiger held a long gun in his hand.


    "Brave man, how dare you plot against me today! court death! Your majesty, I will kill the traitor for you


    Hearing what Chonghou Hu said, e Chongyu was also stunned. Mother, when did this fool become smart?


    But before Chonghou tiger started, there were two more figures beside him. Jiang Hengchu said, "my majesty and I are really close! How can you conspire with traitors like you? "


    Ji Chang also nodded his head and said, "you are rebellious. It''s not a pity to die! Beibohou, kill him quickly


    Said to still make a color, let Chong Hou tiger quick start! Otherwise, if he was captured alive at that time, the nonsense of e Chongyu would be ruined!


    When e Chongyu heard the three people''s words, he was very angry!


    Almost all the orifices are smoking.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, but he was vomited directly.


    But after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he looked at Li Zhi with blood in his eyes.


    He hasn''t lost yet! Now the sacrificial platform is surrounded by his guards, and each of them is a strong general!


    "Hun Jun! You will die today


    With a long sword in his hand, he cut at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi doesn''t move. He looks at e Chongyu with a smile on his face. Let''s not talk about Li Zhi''s accomplishments. Even if Li Zhi doesn''t do it, no one can hurt him!


    Suddenly a strange sound came from the sky, and then a monster came from afar.


    It''s Mo Qilin! Sit on top of Mo Qilin, master Wen Zhong.


    With both male and female whip in hand, Wen Taishi said in a angry voice: "bold rebel, an dares to be like this!"


    E Chongyu was flustered when he saw the arrival of grand master Wen.


    Did master Wen go out to find the antidote for that HunJun?


    How could it be here!?


    E Chongyu suddenly felt that he seemed to have missed something


    After hearing the master''s hand wave, countless troops suddenly appeared outside the imperial city!


    It seems that the army has been in ambush for a long time!

 Chapter 286

    "Your Majesty, I''m late to help you!"


    Li Zhi nodded indifferently, because he had arranged all this.


    From the time he met Chonghou tiger, all this had been deployed, which can be said to be the deployment of e Chongyu and Yin Qi.


    In the whole plan, everything is linked, in order to lead to the evil deeds of these two people, and then take them at one stroke, find a reason to take them down. After all, as the blood of the former Emperor, it''s really impossible for Yin Qi to kill him without proper reasons.


    Li Zhi had been upset with Yin Qi for a long time. When he was still the prince, Li Zhi thought that this man should be killed. Yin Qi''s strategy of governing the country reminds Li Zhi of his most hated character Han! Traitor!


    Li Zhi said to master Wen, "take them down. I''ll take the queen back to the palace to heal."


    At this time, the woman who had pretended to be a fake mother stood up wobbly.


    But the stone mask on her face has been broken into powder.


    At this time also revealed the original appearance, is a pretty ugly woman, full of pimples, looks particularly disgusting.


    She looked at Li Zhi and Wen Taishi''s direction.


    But now that she has been seriously injured, she can''t use too much mana. She wants to do it, but she can''t.


    At this time, she screamed at the sky.


    "Gee!"


    Then came a woman in the sky.


    Her appearance is similar to that of her. She is just as ugly and her clothes are the same.


    The power of this woman is not much different from that of her. It seems that her accomplishments are similar.


    But their cultivation is just the realm of true immortality, which is not very high.


    Wen Taishi found that although the two women''s accomplishments were higher than his own, he was not afraid. After all, Wen Taishi, as an apprentice of the Virgin Mary of Jinling, had no means?


    Especially the male and female double whip, the power is infinite, which is handed down by the truncated sage.


    The grand master roared: "what a monster! Dare to hurt your majesty! Die


    Hearing this, the grand master raised his whip and hit the woman.


    At this time, the two women with similar appearance changed their looks. They patted their forehead and suddenly spit out a red bead!


    The bead in the middle of the air again gives off a beautiful red light, the two columns meet Wen Taishi''s male and female double whip, winding two to, for a time even resist the male and female double whip.


    I can''t be distracted by master Wen''s single-minded control of both male and female whip!


    They look at each other, stamp their feet, and black rock rises under their feet. Black smoke suddenly rises from their sides.


    Look at the figure of two people with black smoke disappeared!


    I heard that the grand master was entangled by two red beads! Having no time to take care of the two people who have already escaped, I was just about to be worried when I saw two extremely fast figures coming out of the inner hall of the imperial palace!


    Seeing the familiar figure, Wen Zhong put down his heart. With those two people, there was no need to worry.


    Biyu and Bixin fled in a hurry, and in an instant they came out of the city driving the black smoke.


    With a little relief, when they thought they could leave, a huge pressure suddenly came from the sky. Suddenly, two white lights flashed in front of them, and a man and a woman appeared.


    They are like Golden Boys and beautiful girls, handsome men and beautiful women.


    The woman pursed her lips, looked at them and said, "run! Keep running


    Biyu and Bixin were cold and said to them, "who are you! My friends and I have no grievances or grudges. Why do we have to force each other? "

 Chapter 287

    But the man frowned and said, "who are we? We are the ones who protect your majesty! How dare you! How dare you stab the murderer? How dare you reverse the way of heaven


    Jasper and Bixin look at each other.


    "Daoyou, we are wrong. We are willing to surrender..."


    Seeing this, a man and a woman relaxed their vigilance.


    At this time, suddenly, see Bixin and Biyu eyes become green!


    Then he opened his mouth to spit out a mass of dark green gas!


    After two people spit out the dark green poisonous gas, it seems to damage the body!


    Their faces pale up, in front of Ying Long and Li Ran, obviously did not expect to have such a means!


    "No! Toxic! Brother long, get out of the way


    Li Ran pushes Yinglong away.


    The poisonous gas emitted by the two real immortals is nothing to Yinglong in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Li Ran pushed Yinglong away because she felt that she was transformed from the real body, and she would not be afraid of poisonous smoke.


    Although Yinglong''s cultivation is high, what if this poisonous gas is special?


    Two people spit poison gas in the air is very viscous, suddenly shrouded in Li Ran''s body.


    See around the vegetation, unexpectedly this moment all withered, turned into the general appearance of black charcoal.


    Not only that, but also the land is burned. We can see how toxic it is.


    Bixin and Biyu''s housekeeping skill is poison gas. This poison gas is made with painstaking efforts. The poison gas is strong. They once killed a golden immortal with this trick.


    They see that Li Ran''s cultivation is also a golden immortal, and is covered by poison gas, so they should die. When they are happy, something frightens them happened!


    See Li Ran opened cherry small mouth, suddenly around thick incomparable dark green poison gas suction into the mouth.


    Li Ran looks more and more surprised, and then see her red face, it seems to have been a big tonic general! And let out the look of enjoyment!


    Li Ran said to Ying Long pleasantly, "brother long, I didn''t expect that there was congenital poison gas in the poison gas. For ordinary golden immortals, I''m afraid they will die, but it''s a great tonic for me! You two goblins, what are you made of? You don''t show your original shape


    Bi Xin and Bi Yu are scared. They are Bi Yu toad! In the world, one after another is a highly poisonous organism. After thousands of years of practice, the two people haunted the East China Sea and absorbed the essence of the sun and moon.


    After years of cultivation, he turned into a human figure. After years of cultivation, he turned on three lights and thought of the past life.


    It turns out that there is cause and effect between them and Xiaoyao King Yinqi! Because of the impending apocalypse and the obsession of cause and effect, they decided to return the cause and effect of the last life.


    Because the last king of Xiaoyao was kind to them, he decided to help him to usurp the throne in order to return the cause and effect.


    But I never thought that their plan failed.


    When Ying Long''s breath surges, he can see the sound of dragon chanting in his mouth.


    The dragon clan belongs to the position of king in the demon clan, and it exudes strong dragon Qi.


    Let Bixin and Biyu can''t bear, unexpectedly turned into the original shape.


    Two dark green toads, the size of a small house, appeared!


    The back is full of poisonous pimples, ugly.


    Seeing their bodies, Ying long felt uncomfortable and nauseous. Previously, he thought that their human form was ugly enough


    But the noumenon is even more disgusting, especially the dark green poison paste on the poisonous pimple


    Li Ran frowned and said: "originally, I wanted to keep you two, spitting out poisonous smoke for me every day to help me practice. Now it seems that you are so disgusting! I''d rather kill you

 Chapter 288

    Li Ran stretched out her little white hand, and in her hand appeared a round ball composed of bone spurs, which kept spinning on the ball.


    "Well! go to hell! Toad


    With a wave of his hand, the ball flew to the two toads, jasper and Bixin.


    In an instant, the ball turned into two torrents, on which were swords made of bone spurs, extremely sharp.


    And exudes the awe inspiring and incomparable sword Qi, if be hit! Even if they were immortal, they would be cut into pieces!


    But right now! A powerful momentum suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Ying Long and Li Ran''s face slightly changed. What a strong cultivation!


    Then the golden light flashed, and a woman in a golden dress appeared in front of the two toads.


    The wave blocked Li Ran''s attack.


    The woman was very beautiful. She was wearing a long golden dress, but her eyebrows were murderous.


    Li Ran watched his attack blocked. He was awe inspiring. His cultivation was so advanced that he even blocked the bone spur''s attack with a wave of his hand!? Li Ran once experimented with the attack of that bone spur, which is comparable to Jinxian peak''s all-out attack.


    "Who are you?" she asked in a cold voice


    On the other side, the woman in the golden dress said, "you don''t have to know who I am. You two should stay here today."


    Then, looking at the woman in the golden dress, a sword appeared in her hand.


    When the sword appeared, Ying Long and Li Ran felt cold all over.


    Especially Li Ran, when he saw the golden sword, he felt trembling all over, as if the sword was very restrained to her, which made Li Ran''s hands and feet cold.


    When Yinglong saw this situation, he suddenly stood in front of Li Ran. Yinglong said to the woman in front of him, "if you want to kill us, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Say to see should dragon true yuan Yong Dang, in the position behind should dragon appear a ten thousand Zhang river!


    There are big waves, yellow sand, fish and shrimp in the river! It''s obvious that Yinglong used all his strength. As the God of water, Yinglong''s water control skill is unparalleled in the world. In an instant, Yinglong summoned a river, and there was only Yinglong in the world.


    Look at Ying long again. A dragon chant comes from his mouth.


    "All the water in the world is at my command," he said


    Suddenly he pointed to the woman in front of him.


    "The flood, the wasteland and the waves!"


    Look at the river behind him, coming with endless deterrence!


    At this time, the sky and the earth change color, the stars and the moon have no light.


    It seems that the whole world has become the world of rivers.


    This is the skill of Da Luo Jinxian. The stars are changing! God moves, then ten thousand methods follow!


    The opposite woman sneered: "it''s just a little Yinglong who has just entered Dalao."


    Hearing this, Ying long felt a tremor in his heart. Did the woman opposite see through him?


    How many Yinglong are there in the world?


    It''s just him. Looking at the woman''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t care.


    Who the hell is she?!


    At this point, although Yinglong knew that the woman was powerful, he could only do his best!


    When Ying Long originally released the great waves, he thought that he would do something even if he was defeated by the enemy. Now it seems that he knows how to face himself! Then we have to fight!


    "The Dragon Ball mixed with the world, the water of flood and famine!"


    Yinglong opened his mouth and spit out a transparent bead. In the bead is the ghost of a dragon with wings and ribs.


    It is Ying Long''s original spirit that controls the dragon ball.


    In a flash, the original river water suddenly turned into a dark river!


    And look at the weight alone are not the same!


    A drop of water weighs 100 Jin! How powerful such a river is!

 Chapter 289

    In front of her, the woman in the golden dress changed her face slightly when she saw this move.


    But then, he didn''t care too much and said, "it''s not bad to be able to use the flood water. Anyway, don''t let you see it! When water and fire meet, the winner is the king. "


    The sword in the woman''s hand disappeared.


    The sound of life came out of her mouth, and then behind her, a virtual shadow of a phoenix appeared. The virtual shadow of the Phoenix, with its wings spread out, was the size of ten thousand feet!


    The golden feather, the golden flame burning on the feather.


    Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the Phoenix raised his neck and gave out a loud voice.


    The woman in the golden dress said softly: "the ancient Golden Phoenix Nirvana Yan."


    After that, Zhenyuan suddenly rushed into the Phoenix shadow behind.


    Phoenix virtual shadow in the real yuan into the body, the body actually solidified up, and saw a lifelike Golden Phoenix in the sky!


    After hovering in the air for a week, the golden flame on his body suddenly expanded, and then these flames moved to his wings.


    Just when the flame of the wings had expanded to the whole wing, the woman pointed to the water in front of her.


    "Go, Jinfeng nirvana."


    Looking at the sky, the wind and cloud are changing, and water and fire are already conquering each other.


    Now the two most powerful things between heaven and earth come together.


    Whether it''s flood water or Phoenix Nirvana, both are top class.


    Just when they hit a point.


    The explosion has been heard.


    It''s like a huge thunder, which can be heard by people hundreds of miles away!


    After the big bang, the earth is shaking!


    And this is just a collision, not a full collision together!


    At this moment, two people flew rapidly into the sky. One of them saw the situation and said to the man beside him, "stop them!"


    "Yes, brother!"


    The other answered quickly.


    In front of Kong Xuan, there appeared five colors of divine light. With a light brush below, the Phoenix Nirvana Yan and the flood water suddenly disappeared! yes! Two monsters and amazing moves disappeared in an instant!


    If this kind of scene is seen, I''m afraid it will surprise me to death!


    Two people fell from the sky. One of them was Li Zhi. He had a mask on his face, which covered his whole face. Not only that, but also a black cloth covered the mask.


    After Li Zhi came down, he said to Yinglong and Li Ran, "you can leave first. I''ll take care of this."


    Li Ran worried and said: "brother, her strength..."


    Li Zhi said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Li Ran was still worried. When she wanted to say something, she was pulled away by Ying long.


    Kong Xuan smiles at Li Zhi. He waves his hand and disappears with Li Ran and Ying long,


    Dozens of miles away.


    Yinglong said helplessly: "Xiaoran, I said how stupid you are! As soon as I saw the boss, I had to tell a story with that woman! "


    Li Ran''s voice suddenly raised: "how can it be! It can''t be true? Big brother''s strength is so poor... "


    Ying Long nodded: "I''m also surprised... The boss is so weak, how can he find such a tough girl? Second brother, what kind of cultivation does that woman have


    Kong Xuan looks at the speculation between Li Ran and Ying long with a speechless face.

 Chapter 290

    Kong Xuan knocked them on the head.


    "Brother, do you plan it too? However, as far as I know, this woman''s strength should be at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. She can enter the realm of quasi sainthood just one step short of cutting the corpse. As for her identity... I have some conjectures, do you know? "


    Ying Long and Li Ran shook their heads.


    "What''s the identity..."


    As soon as his face changed, Ying Long suddenly said, "just now her moves and breath, is it because he''s a Taigu person and a Phoenix..."


    He did not dare to confirm looking at Kong Xuan.


    But Kong Xuan nodded: "yes, she is the golden phoenix of the Phoenix family in Taigu."


    They looked at Kong Xuan in shock, and then they seemed to think of something.


    "What''s the relationship between the second brother and her?"


    But Kong Xuan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if we talk about the relationship... After all, the Phoenix family has disappeared in the dust. Now, if I guess correctly, she should be the last Golden Phoenix between heaven and earth. In those days, my mother led the Phoenix family, fought with the dragon family and the Kirin family, and finally fell..."


    "Although we met Yin and Yang and gave birth to Peng Xuan and I on our deathbed, it also hurt the origin and did not exist in the world."


    Speaking of this, Kong Xuan is a little sad.


    "Second brother... Don''t be too sad... I..."


    Li Ran still wants to persuade him, but he is held by Ying long.


    After a long time, Kong Xuancai awoke from his grief. After all, he was in a quasi holy state and killed the evil corpse.


    Although it was a little uncomfortable to mention the events of that year, it was relieved soon.


    At this time, Li Ran was puzzled and asked: "second brother, since this is the case, isn''t Jinfeng your kindred?"


    But Kong Xuan said with a smile: "fellow? No, my mother is the emperor of the Phoenix family, the nine color Phoenix


    "The nine color Phoenix is the only emperor. Under the nine color Phoenix, there are five color Phoenix. Under the five color Phoenix, there are all kinds of Phoenix.


    In addition to the colorful Phoenix, Jinfeng is the highest status of monochromatic Phoenix.


    This Jinfeng should have appeared after the dragon and Phoenix war, otherwise she should not have known my five colors. "


    After listening to Kong Xuan, Ying Long and Li Ran still don''t understand.


    No matter Yinglong or Li Ran, they are all ancient people, and they don''t know much about Taigu.


    After all, there is almost no information left by Taigu. Only a large number of quasi saints and religious leaders know about it.


    Today can hear peacock about such a mysterious thing, two people also came to interest.


    After listening to Li Ran, he couldn''t help asking, "second brother, tell me something about that year."


    Li Ran is lively. When he was a real body, he was not as lively as he is now. On the contrary, he was lifeless, because his appearance has become lifeless.


    Since his appearance recovered and even improved, Li Ran has returned to the temperament he had when he was a princess.


    Lively appearance let a few people very dote on her.


    Seeing that Li Ran was interested, Kong Xuan said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you today. Let''s talk about Jinfeng..."


    Li Ran blinked his eyes and suddenly said, "second brother, you''re right. In fact, I also want to know what spark the eldest brother can make with that Golden Phoenix. Or this time, the emperor brother is mysterious enough to take down the Golden Phoenix quietly?"


    Listening to Li Ran''s words, Kong Xuan remembered one thing. Last time, his brother said that he could refine wine into a grade that would make Da Luo Jinxian drunk... Is it because of Jinfeng?


    "What do you think of the second brother''s accomplishments?"


    Kong Xuan said to Li Ran suddenly.

 Chapter 291

    "Well? Second brother''s cultivation is very high! They are all quasi saints


    Kong Xuan said with a smile, "yes, I''m already in a quasi holy state. In fact, the patriarchs of the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin were no different from me."


    Ying Long and Li Ran were surprised when they heard that they were looking at Kong Xuan.


    "Four younger sisters, I was born with a congenital deficiency. When mother Huang gave birth to us, she was already seriously injured. If she had absorbed Peng Xuan and me, maybe mother Huang would not end up with a brand that doesn''t exist, but she couldn''t bear to hurt us and gave birth to Peng Xuan and me with a brand that doesn''t exist..."


    "We were born when our mother Huang died, so we were not born as a phoenix because of our inborn deficiency. We were inferior to fire when we returned to the family. We were bullied. In a rage, I went out of the Phoenix family with Peng Xuan. I concentrated on Cultivation and finally proved the position of Da Luo Guo. However, we were expelled by Duobao. Later, because of the benevolence and righteousness of the emperor, we protected my life and taught me the word of love and righteousness, but I killed three corpses."


    "As I expected, Jin Feng is the maid of one of the saints in the heavens."


    Li Ran''s eyes brightened: "it''s a woman..."


    Kong Xuan yelled: "four younger sisters! Silence


    Li Ran was startled, but it was not easy to say any more. He looked at Kong Xuan wrongly.


    "The realm of quasi saints is sensitive to the long river of destiny, not to mention the saints of heaven? If you mention her name just now, you will be sure to be affected by her. Isn''t that a disaster? "


    Li Ran spits out his tongue, but he also knows that she is reckless.


    "Second brother, what is the long river of destiny?"


    But Kong Xuan laughed: "the long river of destiny? My brother-in-law, tell her about it. You should be able to feel it. "


    Ying Long nodded, holding Li Ran''s hand, "Xiao ran, you feel the river."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ran is standing in a starry river. Looking around, it is boundless, as if this place is a chaos beyond the flood. She is one of the stars. There are ghosts, demons and Demons around her


    "Xiao ran!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the top of my head to call my name. It was as loud as a Hongzhong, as if it was going to shake people apart. When I looked up, I found that it was two legs, like a pillar of heaven, 100 feet high.


    "Who is it?"


    Law, nature and earth? Li Ran thinks that the method of heaven and earth is not right. Why is it so true!


    The two legged master lowered his head, Li Ran found that it was Yinglong!


    At this time, Yinglong''s thighs were covered in the river, but his upper body had left the river.


    "Four younger sisters."


    At this time, another voice called her. Li Ran looked up and found that Kong Xuan was floating above the river. It was obvious that he was one step away from the river.


    "Do you understand?"


    A breath flashed from Kong Xuan''s eyes to Li Ran''s eyebrows.


    "I see."


    Li Ran looks solemn, in a moment, she already understood. The river of destiny has locked everyone in the flood and famine.


    The higher his accomplishments are, the more he can escape the torrent of fate. Kong Xuan''s accomplishments are the highest, so he is about to escape the torrent of fate.


    Yinglong''s cultivation has earned the position of Daluo, so half of his body is still in the torrent of fate, and the other half has escaped the torrent of fate.


    As for himself, he is still struggling in the torrent of fate. Li Ran knows that the torrent of fate is to lock the fate of these people and let the way of heaven control them.


    The next moment, Li Ran has returned to reality, when she asked a little puzzled, "can I see the emperor brother?"


    Speaking of this, Kong Xuan shook his head. "I don''t know why, I have searched for countless times in the torrent of fate, but I still can''t find the existence of the emperor brother, which makes me puzzled."

 Chapter 292

    "In principle, people in the flood and famine should be locked in the torrent of fate. In particular, the cultivation of the emperor''s brother is just a celestial realm. He should struggle in the torrent of fate, but I haven''t found it yet, or I can''t find the shadow of the emperor''s brother."


    In fact, this is also Kong Xuan''s modest words. According to principle, Kong Xuan''s cultivation can sweep the whole river of destiny in an instant.


    However, Li Zhi was not found in the long river of destiny, which can only show one thing. If Li Zhi was not found in the long river of destiny, I''m afraid the sage would pay attention to it if it was said, but Kong Xuan concealed it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Feng is taking the color of surprise, don''t know exactly is who, unexpectedly in an instant take away her Phoenix Nirvana Yan and flood wasteland water.


    At the same time, I began to have no bottom in my heart. After all, I was afraid that I had reached the level of quasi saint.


    As Nu Wa''s close maid, Jin Feng knows these realms very well. The quasi holy realm has reached the top level in the flood and wasteland.


    Although in the flood and famine, the cultivation of saints is the highest, but saints have jumped out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and under the restriction of heaven, saints can not easily do it, so the quasi Saint realm has almost become the most powerful force in the flood and famine.


    What''s more, there''s nothing to be afraid of when you do it. As long as you''re not afraid of the cause and effect, you can come and go by yourself. I just don''t know whether that person has reached the leader''s level.


    Kong Xuan naturally has the strength of the leader level, but he does not have the heart to establish religion now, otherwise, even the establishment of religion is no problem.


    Jin Fengding looks at Li Zhi in front of her. She thinks the person in front of her is familiar, but she doesn''t know him very well. Who is it?


    But she was still on guard. After all, people in front of her could drive people in that realm, and they must also have great strength. With one move in her hand, the golden sword appeared in her hand again, on guard.


    Seeing that Li Zhi didn''t do it, she was a little worried. After all, if someone in front of her took the lead, she would have no way.


    At this time, listen to the opposite person suddenly said, "do you want to do it to me?"


    This voice is very familiar, Jinfeng body suddenly a shock, she can''t help saying: "husband... Husband?"


    Li Zhi took off the black cloth and twisted his face, changing the way he looked when he saw Jinfeng.


    Seeing that it was really Li Zhi, Jin Feng''s body was slightly shocked and immediately stayed in the same place. Jin Feng''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Husband, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    See Li Zhi sighed a tone, "Feng son, I also want to ask you, this is exactly how one thing?"? Why do you want to help the rebel? "


    The sword in Jinfeng''s hand disappeared, but her face was very bad.


    "Husband, why do you want to help the emperor? Are you also under the emperor''s command? "


    At this time, Jin Feng suddenly remembered why Li Zhi was able to enter the palace.


    Li Zhi sighed: "Oh, feng''er, I have an identity. I really didn''t tell you more. I''m the Minister of the emperor."


    Jin Feng was stunned: "I didn''t expect it to be so."


    When Li Zhi stepped forward, he wanted to hold Jin Feng''s hand, but Jin Feng stepped back. She couldn''t believe it was like this. They were still in opposition.

 Chapter 293

    Li Zhi said to Jin Feng, "don''t you understand the heart of being husband? Since you and I have known each other, we all know each other because of fate. When I saw you that day, I like you from the bottom of my heart


    "Later, there was more drunkenness, so everything seemed absurd, but why not say it was fate. You and I are husband and wife, and I won''t force you to ask anything. Even if Yin Qizhi was deeply poisoned, I won''t embarrass you."


    When she heard Li Zhi''s words, Jin Feng didn''t answer. She lowered her head, as if she still couldn''t accept what happened now.


    Li Zhi suddenly realized and said: "I understand, feng''er, the day before yesterday you told me that you were the man''s near servant. In other words, all these trips were ordered by the master behind you? Feng''er, what a fool you are


    When Li Zhi finished speaking, Jin Feng looked up at Li Zhi, puzzled.


    Li Zhi said to himself: "you, you almost committed a heinous crime."


    Jinfeng frowned and said, "it''s just a king. What''s the crime of Fenger? What''s the crime of feng''er? "


    When Li Zhi heard Jin Feng''s words, he knew that this silly girl must have been fooled by Nu Wa.


    Li Zhi said to Jin Feng, "feng''er, you are also from the ancient times. How can you not know that the emperor is determined by the way of heaven and protected by the way of heaven. Anyone who kills the emperor will be infected with great cause and effect. Can you deal with such cause and effect as a great Luo Jinxian?"


    "When disaster comes, who can help you? Let me ask you, if the emperor is really killed by you and cause and effect comes, who can help you? "


    Listening to Li Zhi''s words, Jin Feng shook her head and said, "no, no, the emperor has no way. He is abandoned by the way of heaven. Even if he kills the emperor, he won''t have cause and effect."


    But Li Zhi sneered: "Oh? Is it? Then I ask you, is there a contradiction between the master behind you and the emperor, do you know? "


    Jinfeng nodded: "yes, the emperor spoke disrespectfully and tried to argue with the sage. Naturally, the empress has a grudge against this."


    Li Zhi sneered: "yes, why is Saint Xiu so high? If you do it, I''m afraid the emperor will be gone."


    "But why didn''t the master behind you kill the emperor? Why doesn''t the master behind you do the easy thing? But I want you to wait for people with low accomplishments to calculate the emperor. Why


    When Jin Feng heard this, her face turned pale. She didn''t believe that empress Nuwa would destroy her like this. But after Li Zhi''s analysis, Jin Feng had to think about it.


    Then Jin Feng said, "is that true? Alas, I thought the empress said that there was no cause and effect, and it was not me who was in charge this time, but Bixin and Biyu. These two people had a cause and effect with Yin Qi''s previous life, and this time they helped Yin Qi just to return the cause and effect of the previous life. I was just ordered to help them. "


    Li Zhi didn''t expect to have such a relationship. He looked at Bixin and Biyu, the two monsters in human form, and heard him say to Jinfeng, "feng''er, now that things have happened, what should we do? You are involved in the cause and effect. "


    Jin Feng shook his head. "I don''t know, and the empress has already said that I''m the one who should be robbed. I can''t run away. Fortunately, considering my master and servant''s feelings over the years, the empress gave me a magic weapon, the witch killing sword refined by the demons in those years."

 Chapter 294

    "The sword of killing witches?"


    Li Zhi looks at the golden sword. Good guy, this thing has been brought to Jinfeng. It seems that Nuwa really has no good intentions.


    You should know that the cause and effect between the sorcery and the Terran is great. When the sorcery sword was killed, because of the blood of the Terran, it hurt the sorcery.


    So the demon clan killed a large number of Terrans to refine the sword. It can be said that the object itself has a huge cause and effect, not only for the witch clan, but also for the Terran.


    He said to Jin Feng, "feng''er, do you know the origin of this sword?"


    Jinfeng nodded: "naturally, this object was a product of the Lich war, and it only appeared after mine."


    "Do you know how the sword of killing witches was successfully refined?"


    "I don''t know. It should be refined by the demon emperor. I guess it''s like this."


    Hearing what Jin Feng said, Li Zhi knew that Jin Feng didn''t understand the origin of the sword.


    He roared, "feng''er, you are so stupid. Do you know that the sword of killing witches is made of the blood of tens of thousands of people? In this case, there are not only the flesh and blood of the human race, but also countless innocent blood. Countless sorcerers fall under it. It can be said that this sword is haunted by cause and effect. "


    "You take out this sword. If you hurt people today, then you will hook up the cause and effect in the sword. What will you do then? You have to face the hatred of the human race and the witch race. Can you bear it? "


    Li Zhi frowned and scolded.


    Jin Feng didn''t care about Li Zhi''s reprimand. When she heard Li Zhi''s words, she responded, "ah? Is this how the object was refined? That demon emperor is very poisonous. It''s really good to start a lot! "


    Jinfeng is very kind in nature. She heard that it is made up of countless human flesh and blood. She can''t bear to see the killing sword.


    Li Zhi nodded to Jin Feng and said, "feng''er, go back. When you have finished the work for your husband, I''ll accompany you. I don''t want to participate in the work in the future."


    "Since the people behind you say that you should be robbed, you don''t have to worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you be robbed. Do you believe in being a husband?"


    After Li Zhi''s words, Jin Feng blinked and said to Li Zhi, "husband, I believe you."


    At this time, Li Zhi looks at Bixin and Biyu behind her and knows that these two guys are not simple and have an intention. He says to Jinfeng, "can you limit their cultivation? I''ll have an interrogation then. "


    When Bixin and Biyu heard Li Zhi''s words, they knelt down in front of Jinfeng and said, "forgive me, forgive me!"


    But Jin Feng said in a cold voice, "because you two almost killed my husband, I will not kill you. It is my husband''s kindness."


    As soon as she waved her hand, two light groups appeared in Jinfeng''s hand, and the shadows of bixin and Biyu had already disappeared into two spheres.


    The ball, which is only the size of an eyeball, is held by Jin Feng and handed to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi found that among the two transparent spheres, the two lovely toads, Bixin and Biyu, were not so terrible after they became smaller.


    After receiving two golden balls, Li Zhi said to Jin Feng, "feng''er, you should go back to the mansion and wait for me. I''ll come to you after I''m busy here."


    Jin Feng nodded.


    See Li Zhi say: "kill sorcery sword not to have to, just must not use."

 Chapter 295

    When Jinfeng hears Li Zhi''s words, she suddenly thinks of something. She brings the sword to Li Zhi.


    "My husband, if there is such a cause and effect in killing witchcraft sword as you said, the one who can use this sword is the emperor. It''s a great achievement for you to hand it in."


    When Li Zhi saw what Jin Feng said, he was moved. Before Jin Feng could react, he put his arms around her waist.


    He said to Jin Feng, "feng''er, the so-called catastrophe is also a test. If you pass the catastrophe, you will be carefree. Do you believe in being a husband?"


    Jin Feng''s rare peace of mind, she nodded, "husband, I believe you."


    After they separated, Li Zhi quickly informed Yinglong, Li Ran and Kong Xuan to go back to the palace.


    At this time, the battle of the Imperial Palace was coming to an end. Because there were not many people brought by e Chongyu, and Li Zhixian ambushed a large number of elite soldiers outside the Imperial City, and he still had this advanced iron in his hand, the people brought by e Chongyu were not rivals at all.


    At this time, he saw Li Zhi wearing a Dragon Robe and standing at the top. He gave a big shout and said to e Chongyu, who was still trying to resist.


    "Yin Qi, e Chongyu, you two traitors, don''t you bow down! All you depend on is Jasper and Bixin. What do you think it is? "


    Then Li Zhi waves his hand, but he sees that two people are pushed up from behind. They are Biyu and Bixin. They are tied up and sealed the Dantian. At this time, they are pushed and shoved in front of Li Zhi.


    Seeing Bixin and Biyu captured, e Chongyu and Yin Qi were lost.


    As for the mysterious golden woman, Yin Qi didn''t dare to think of it. In Yin Qi''s heart, the woman was too proud.


    And he doesn''t look like an adult at all.


    Bixin and Biyu were very gentle and kind to him. If they were not too ugly, Yin Qi had the heart to send Bixin and Biyu to the room.


    At this time, e Chongyu and Yin Qi were directly arrested and quickly tied up.


    Two people like no bones in general, blind, they know the failure, and the best result is to die, right?


    But will the emperor let them die?


    Yin Qi had been silly. Unexpectedly, Bixin and Biyu, whom he trusted most, were also captured. Aren''t they immortal? Why did you get caught?


    Now! Something unexpected happened!


    Behind Li Zhi, a man suddenly took out a dagger from his hand. The dagger was extremely sharp, flashing cold light. Just as Li Zhi frowned, someone dared to take out a weapon in front of him!


    The dagger was thrust into Li Zhi''s chest!


    What happened suddenly was like lightning and flint. No one found out what was going on.


    "Poof!"


    The five or six inch dagger was thrust into Li Zhi''s chest!


    Li Zhi screamed, covered his chest and fell to the ground with a ferocious expression. In an instant, his blood dyed the ground red.


    All the people reacted to the sudden change, and the army rushed at the assassin with red eyes.


    Their eyes are ready to crack. Someone stabbed the emperor in front of them!


    Press the assassin to the ground in an instant!


    At this time, e Chongyu and Yin Qi were also stunned. What''s the matter? Haven''t they already lost? Now it seems that the situation is not like this, they still have the chance to turn over!

 Chapter 296

    But who is this man? They are much more ruthless than the people they trained. Quick and accurate, will that sword destroy King Zhou?


    One side of the scholar bureaucrats surrounded Li Zhi. They were very sad. Their emperor was injured. How could they not be angry!


    Pointing to the assassin in front of him, he scolded: "how dare you stab your majesty!"


    He was thin and dry. He was very happy to see his success. He grinned and was not afraid of the generals who wanted to cut him up.


    He laughed: "who am I? I''m the one who killed you, Hun Jun! I want to remove the thorn in the flesh for my master. How can your emperor compare with my master? My Lord is a saint of true benevolence and righteousness


    When he said this, he suddenly shut up and stopped saying it, as if he had said something wrong.


    At this moment, Ying Long came to Li Zhi from one side and was shocked: "Oh, your majesty has hurt five internal organs. If there is no immortal method, I''m afraid he will die soon! Hoo Hoo


    Li Zhi is beside, the corner of his mouth twitches. Why is this acting so embarrassing!?


    It''s not real at all!


    Hearing that Taishi was also holding his head down and laughing, Li Zhi was annoyed when he saw that they were a group of less professional actors: "I''ve been talking to you for so long, play well, play well, and don''t show any stuffing. If you''re good, you''ll almost laugh."


    In this way, Li Zhi said weakly: "well, there was an immortal who gave me a gold elixir to protect my life. Go quickly, it''s in my room."


    Then he ordered Li ran to take back the gold pill. Li Ran put the gold pill refined with sugar into Li Zhi''s mouth and whispered in his ear, "brother, is this sugar pill delicious?"


    Li Zhi stares at her secretly. After a long time, Li Zhi''s face is ruddy. At this time, his state is even better than when he was not assassinated before. He deserves to be the one who ate the elixir. There are several people laughing around him. His majesty plays very well!


    The assassin did not expect that the emperor''s hand had the golden elixir given by the immortal!


    He looked around in horror, and finally fixed his eyes on Ji Chang.


    Ji Chang''s heart jumped when he was seen: what do you think I''m doing? I didn''t send you to kill the emperor!


    People follow the assassin''s eyes to Jichang, Jichang was a group of people staring at all uncomfortable, at this time he gave the assassin a hard look.


    Sure enough, the assassin lowered his head in horror, and seemed to be very afraid of Jichang. Now everyone seemed to have a general idea.


    Li Zhi said with a gloomy face: "who made you assassinate me? If you tell me, I''ll keep your whole body, or I''ll put you to death in a hurry! "


    After Li Zhi finished his words, he came to the assassin. The assassin gritted his teeth and said to Li Zhi, "how can I be greedy for life and afraid of death? My life was saved by the Lord. Now I am also the Lord''s death. It''s worth my life, and I can chop your majesty! Have fun


    Look at this person suddenly stood up, ran next to the pillar hit the past, at this time all did not expect.


    Bang, the head hit the stone pillar next to, instantly opened the ladle, brain all flow out.


    Li Zhi came to him in a hurry. He took a look, and there was no breath. Needless to say, it was too late to save now.

 Chapter 297

    Li Zhi''s face is gloomy. He looks around and stops on all the people''s faces. But when he looks at Jichang, his eyes stay on Jichang''s face for a longer time.


    Ji Chang didn''t know if it was his own illusion. His majesty seemed to stay on him for a long time. However, because of the assassin''s behavior, Ji Chang didn''t dare to move. He bowed his head to meditate and secretly hated who hurt me!


    Li Zhi said, "I''m very angry about this. Where are the East Hall, the West Hall and the royal guards?"


    At this time, Peng Xuan, Fei Zhong and you hun came forward and said, "Your Majesty, I''m here!"


    Li Zhi said to the three of them, "in any case, we should thoroughly investigate the matter and find out the people behind the scenes. I see who dares to assassinate me!"


    With that, Li Zhi took another look at Ji Chang and left. Ji Chang''s heart sank to the bottom. Is it really someone who wants to frame him?


    When Li Zhigang took two steps, he heard e Chongyu and Yin Qi look at each other, and then they said: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I can''t imagine that there is such a mysterious person among the four princes, who is obviously cooperating with us secretly. It''s a good thing, but this person''s mind is too deep. It''s better to stand up at this time, or let us fight against the faint King together!"


    At this time, e Chongyu and Yin Qi had no other purpose but to pull more people into the water.


    In fact, e Chongyu''s idea is more simple. He is different from the king of Xiaoyao. The king of Xiaoyao has no soldiers and no power, but he is the Marquis of nanbohou, with heavy soldiers in his hands, and he is also a vassal of one side.


    If the four princes were dragged into the water by him, then the four forces would not be able to deal with Zhou easily.


    However, it is obvious that the strategy of e Chongyu and Yin Qi failed. According to the two of them, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know, who can become a vassal, which is not a human spirit?


    Li Zhiwen listened to them, turned his eyes, and then said, "hang the corpse of the man who has committed the most heinous crime on Ximen to warn the world!"


    Ji Chang''s heart is bitter, hanging on the west gate?


    Now he lives in the post station at the west gate of Chaoge city. What does King Zhou mean by this?


    He hung the body of the little man on Simon, and the time passed.


    See the corpse that hangs on the west gate, the body suddenly moved.


    This strange scene has not been found, otherwise the people will be scared to death..


    At this time, the corpse hanging on the west gate shook two times. It suddenly broke free from the rope and floated in the air, but it had changed into a different appearance.


    He grabs it from behind, grabs a hair, and then blows it gently.


    The hair turned into the shape of the corpse just now, and then the body moved and disappeared in the same place.


    Li Zhi was in the middle of the Ministry of work when he scolded the people under his command.


    He pointed to Ying Long and Li Ran and said, "can you two act like one? Just at noon, when I was assassinated, you were still laughing, laughing fart! What if someone finds out? "


    Ying Long and Li Ran didn''t care about Li Zhi''s reprimand at all. Instead, they said: "the performance of the emperor brother is really not like that. How can ordinary people pierce his chest with a knife? Even if ordinary people try their best, they can''t tear his skin? He said that I was... "

 Chapter 298

    Wen Zhong nodded: "how about the old minister?"


    Li Zhi sighed and shook his head: "the teacher is also unsatisfactory."


    Wen zhonghei said with a smile, "if there''s still such a thing in the future, I will certainly be able to improve my acting skills."


    Just then, a figure came in. He was rather thin, especially his arms, almost level with his knees, very long.


    After the man came in, he fell to the ground and said to Li Zhi, "Yuan Hong, a thousand families of the royal guards, is here to see your majesty."


    Li Zhi nodded: "get up."


    Then he said to Li Ran and others, "look! Look, this is the level of movie king, especially when someone just said his lines, his eyes and expression look like real. Let''s see you! It seems that you should practice more in the future. "


    Yuan Hong was flattered by Li zhikua. He was given a seat by Li Zhizhi.


    After Yuan Hong sat down, Li Zhi commented on it again. He was very satisfied with the indignation in his eyes when Yuan Hong finally hit a pillar and died, and the way he looked at Jichang.


    "It''s a great performance. It''s so similar."


    This time Li Zhi began to sum up, from the beginning he knew about Yin Qi''s profit-making strategy, and he had already started to decorate it.


    In fact, Li Zhi has always been on guard against the Xiaoyao King Yin Qi. In the world of Fengshenbang, although he did not introduce anything about Yin Qi''s rebellion, Li Zhi knew that there was no Yin Qili who should cooperate with the outside world, and the four princes did not have the courage to seize King Zhou''s world so quickly.


    Li Zhi will not show any mercy to this person, whether in the present world or in the original world.


    Moreover, Li Zhi really looked down upon those who would rather be emperors than Yin merchants. Therefore, Li Zhi was always on guard against him and found an opportunity this time.


    Although Bi Xin looks like the mother Xin of heaven, she is the body of a demon after all. So even if she turns into the mother Xin, it''s not so much like her. She''s full of evil spirit, and it''s OK to fool the people.


    So Li Zhi played a big game for Yin Qi directly.


    Let Kong Xuan and illusory mother Xin style, even if the real mother Xin come, also may not have Kong Xuan''s cultivation high.


    Moreover, the scene of Kong Xuan''s appearance was too big, which shocked the people below.


    Li Zhi''s step-by-step design eventually led to e Chongyu. For e Chongyu, Li Zhi found that he was connected with Yin Qi, so he was not worried.


    After the introduction of e Chongyu, he ordered master Wen to take action. The previous news that master Wen went out to help Li Zhi find an antidote was also deliberately spread out, which made Yin Qi and e Chongyu be on guard.


    Don''t you know that there are too many talents in Li Zhi''s hands, and hearing that the grand master is in Li Zhi''s hands is not the strongest. As for Yuan Hong''s disguise as a killer and assassin, it is also because Li Zhi thinks that Jichang is too difficult to deal with.


    Among these people, Ji Chang is the one with the deepest intention. This time, Li Zhi wanted to frame Ji Chang because he wanted to deal with him.


    But after all, Ji Chang had countless excellent and powerful generals, and he was also the enemy of Li Zhi''s fate, so Li Zhi could not be careless.


    After such a thing, even when he attacked Jichang and xibohou, he would not let the people in the world say that King Zhou was an unjust teacher.

 Chapter 299

    And today''s Yuan Hong performed very well. Although he didn''t reveal Ji Chang''s name directly, he did a very good job in terms of expression and details. Everyone suspected that Ji Chang was the person behind the scenes.


    After all, when it comes to benevolence and righteousness, isn''t it Xibo Hou Jichang? When Jichang was in Xiqi, what the people preached was not his name of benevolence and righteousness?


    Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan: "a great achievement for yuan Qianhu!"


    When Yuan Hong heard Li Zhi''s words, he was very happy. You know, he went to King Zhou after he went down the mountain to make contributions?


    I also know that in the process of killing and looting, only around the emperor in the world can there be a ray of life, so Yuan Hong will follow and be loyal to Li Zhi.


    The next day, Li Zhisheng sat in the court. After all, there were rewards and punishments for the assassination. It turned out that the identity of the person who killed him was determined. His name was Jiang Huan.


    He was originally Jiang Hengchu''s servant, but he was expelled from Jiang''s family because of his mistake.


    The verdict for Jiang Huan was that although he had committed the crime of exterminating the nine nationalities, because of his personal affairs, he would not be investigated. Anyway, the prisoner was dead.


    When Li Zhi said these things, he was upset. The main reason was that Jiang Xianrou came to ask him about it.


    The night before, Jiang Xianrou knelt down and said to Li Zhi cautiously, "Your Majesty, I have no virtue to enjoy the Queen''s position again. But I don''t know that my father has committed a heinous crime. There must be a secret."


    "My father has been loyal to the big business all these years. Maybe... That''s also... My father was coerced and lured. Please forgive him for his sins in the presence of my concubine!"


    Li Zhi said in a cold voice on the spot: "it''s unforgivable to try to usurp the throne! If it''s today''s business, your father or King Xiaoyao, if they succeed in seeking a seat, will they let me go? If I hadn''t prepared for it, I''m afraid it would have been done by King Xiaoyao long ago, and your father would have strongly recommended King Xiaoyao! "


    Listening to Li Zhi''s words, Jiang Xianrou couldn''t say a word. She knew that Li Zhi was right and didn''t dare to say more, but she cried helplessly.


    Li Zhi was upset by the cry. He pointed to Jiang Xianrou and said, "Jiang Hengchu, this time, four people conspire with each other, harboring evil intentions. If I want to spare him this time, what should I do next time?"


    "Jiang Hengchu, in particular, is very selfish. He trains elite soldiers in private. Tell me, now that Baiyue is even, what''s the use of his training elite soldiers?"


    Li Zhi lowers his head and looks at Jiang Xianrou coldly.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Xianrou even licked her face to beg him. It seems that people''s hearts are separated. No matter how good she is to Jiang Xianrou, she thinks about her father.


    However, Li Zhi can also understand that he is his biological parent. If Jiang Xianrou treated him coldly, I''m afraid Li Zhi would feel terrible. But understanding is understanding, but it''s a different matter.


    Li Zhi was upset at the thought of Jiang Xianrou''s coming to beg him last night. He decided that he should take a fresh look at the matter of the harem and how to treat these women.


    Li Zhi also found that, after all, she was a group of mortal women, and her mind was too complicated, especially since she got along with Jin Feng these two days.


    He found that Jinfeng is extremely simple. Although she is a character from Taigu, she has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but her mind is extremely simple and lovely. It seems that Li Zhi also finds the feeling of love in his heart.

 Chapter 300

    Then there were the crimes of Yin Qi and e Chongyu, and their charges of rebellion and rebellion were settled.


    And there are many charges, such as Xiaoyao King pretending to be a demon, dare to pretend to be the mother of heaven!


    In this era, the crime of pretending to be a God is not small.


    E Chongyu led his troops into Chaoge without permission


    Then he was sentenced to Chongyu in Hubei Province, who was divided into five parts, and the king of Xiaoyao Yin Qi was killed.


    As for Chonghou Hu, he was put in important position by Li Zhi.


    Report meritorious, and willing to do inside, should be outside, so Chonghou tiger also got a big reward, forever town north cold land! He has been a great master for generations.


    Chonghou tiger was very happy. Unexpectedly, because he was timid, he got a big reward after he told the story. From then on, Chonghou tiger really became king Zhou''s iron rod.


    On that day, when he saw the emperor attacked by echongyu, the group of literati who put up the wall were greatly praised by Li Zhi, and they were all given higher official posts.


    Moreover, Li Zhi also gave them the iron scroll of "Zhong" written by himself.


    Although not as powerful as Shangrong, Bigan and others before, these people were very happy after their majesty wrote the iron scroll.


    As for Jiang Hengchu, Li Zhi thinks that this person is too selfish. Although it can''t be said to be a disaster, it will inevitably be a burden to the future.


    But if you kill Jiang Hengchu directly, I''m afraid it will not only hurt Jiang Xianrou''s heart, but also cause a lot of trouble. For example, Jiang Wenhuan is afraid that he will be separated from himself.


    In the original world of being a God, King Zhou believed Fei Zhong''s plan, cheated the four princes into Chaoge and killed Jiang Hengchu and e Chongyu.


    Then he imprisoned Jichang, which directly led to the rebellion of dongbohou and nanbohou, so that King Zhou''s forces were overwhelmed, which led to his failure.


    Will Li do that? He certainly won''t, but he also punished Jiang Hengchu a lot.


    And Li Zhi''s goal is to punish him at the same time, take out the new deal, let Jiang Hengchu implement the new deal! make amends for previous faults by some good services.


    The advantage of the new deal is that it weakens the power and forces of the vassals, which will be more helpful in the future.


    Finally, Ji Chang. Li Zhi was in a bit of a dilemma about Ji Chang. Before Li Zhi could speak, he heard all the people below quarrel.


    As a man of foresight, Ji Chang naturally had his own confidants in the court.


    They even had their own team. These people began to speak for Ji Chang, and cited various examples of Ji Chang in Xiqi, saying that he was benevolent and righteous, and he was loyal to King Zhou, and would never do anything to assassinate King Zhou.


    At the time of saying this, these people have no bottom in their hearts.


    After all, Yuan Hong''s transformation of the assassin''s appearance is too good. His eyes and movements almost regard Ji Chang as the person behind him.


    On the other hand, he said that Ji Chang sent someone to assassinate his majesty. Bi ran was a capital crime, and the two groups quarreled with each other.


    Li Zhi finally made a decision to leave Ji Chang in the imperial court, and sent someone to investigate the matter for the sake of innocence. When the matter is found out, he will let Ji Chang go.


    No one said anything. After all, what king Zhou said was right! Just want to return xibohou a innocence just, now xibohou also please prove your innocence.


    In fact, Li Zhi also knows that the reason why he is so afraid of Jichang is still the problem of a fatalistic enemy.


    Li Zhi, who has already practiced Taoism, naturally knows the theory of fate, so he is careful to deal with Ji Chang.

 Chapter 301

    After e Chongyu was dismembered, Li Zhifang thought of one thing, that is, e Shun, the son of e Chongyu.


    Eshun is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the original world of Fengshen, Eshun Chongyu was killed by King Zhou, and then he launched a rebellion against Sanshan pass.


    Although he failed several times, after the Xiqi rebellion, Eshun defeated Deng Jiugong, the commander of Sanshan pass, and entered Chaoge together.


    Although he was later beheaded by King Zhou on a horse, it has to be said that as the son of the southern Marquis, Eshun still had excellent troops and strong generals. The reason why Eshun was able to successfully fight Chaoge can only be said that the troops left by echongyu were not weak.


    At this time, the most painful thing is Jichang. Jichang finds that the emperor has handled himself properly, but he can''t leave. He can only kowtow to thank the emperor for his kindness.


    The main reason is that if King Zhou killed him face to face, Jichang could not speak.


    After the reward and punishment, there was a man in the court who was shaking with fright. The cold sweat behind him was all wet through his skirt. That was Fei Zhong.


    Fei Zhong thought that the night before, his majesty suddenly called him into the palace. At that time, there were only his majesty and Fei Zhong in the secret room. He felt that his Majesty''s momentum was like a glutton, and his ferocity was like a fierce beast. He was so frightened that he knelt down for no reason.


    His majesty said calmly, "I heard that you took in a man named Jiang Huan five years ago. He is a minister of Jiang Hengchu. Is that true?"


    Hearing the news, Fei Zhongwen was so scared that his hair stood up. He was the only one who knew about taking in Jiang Huan.


    After Jiang Huan was expelled from Dongchu by Jiang Hengchu in those years, he went to the streets. Therefore, he had some skills and met Fei Zhong by accident.


    Fei Zhong secretly took in Jiang Huan and trained him to be his confidant. He thought that he could be of great help at a special time.


    However, since he became the worker of the East Hall, Fei Zhong forgot Jiang Huan, but he was still his most secret subordinate.


    Now the emperor''s words tell where Jiang Huan is. How can fei Zhong not be surprised?


    Fei Zhong knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, there''s this man in Xiaochen''s house."


    Of course, Fei Zhong didn''t dare to tell lies. Did he know that his Majesty''s mind was very secretive.


    Li Zhi nodded, knowing that although Fei Zhong was quite intelligent, he was still a little too timid. What he wanted was nothing more than high power, not rebellious.


    "In that case, you can send Jiang Huan to the palace. There is no news about it. Fei zhongguozheng must know that it is very important to me."


    Fei Zhong quickly agreed to him. How dare he say anything else.


    However, what Fei Zhong didn''t expect was that the next day something happened between Xiaoyao king and e Chongyu. At this time, Fei Zhong realized that his majesty had a plan.


    He himself is a man with a secret mind, but compared with his majesty, he feels that he is still far from his own. At the same time, he has a sincere admiration for his mysterious majesty.


    Of course, there are more fears. With such a secretive emperor, how can fei Zhong think about other things?


    When Li Zhi sentenced these people in the ninth five year plan, Fei Zhong was still wondering whether he would be killed by his majesty? If so, what should we do?

 Chapter 302

    But fortunately, what worried Fei Zhong didn''t happen. He was not punished by the emperor, but also got some rewards. Even so, he didn''t dare to consider anything else.


    As a matter of fact, since he became the president of the East Hall, Fei Zhong has been very dedicated. When he was able to get such a big position, Fei Zhong''s heart still did not expand.


    He knew that it was beyond others to be a governor of the East Hall under his majesty. As for those things that Fei Zhong did not dare to think about.


    After the trial of these people, Li Zhi made a decree: "order Deng Jiugong, commander in chief of Sanshan pass, to pay attention to Eshun''s behavior all the time recently. If Eshun has a rebellious heart, he will spare no effort to stop him, and order all the princes in the world, big and small, to make an even judgment if they encounter rebellion. If they can defeat the rebels, their land will belong to you."


    After hearing this news, many princes and princes moved their minds. They saw that echongyu was dead, and his ability was obviously much better than his son Eshun.


    It can be said that the two are not at the same level at all.


    Although Eshun has some ability to be a human being, he is just a useless man compared with his father, e Chongyu. I don''t know whether he can keep the river and mountain.


    As for Xiqi, Li Zhizhuo thought about it for a long time, then called you hun up. You hun saluted and said, "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    After coming to the back, Li Zhi asked a few words. You hun was relieved to hear that before Li Zhi returned to the court, he continued to promote a man named Feng Feng.


    In fact, Feng Feng is another son of Ji Li, the father of Ji Chang. However, Ji Chang is a rare villain. After he ascended the throne, he expelled his brother Feng Feng from Xiqi and became a small official in a bitter and cold place.


    The monsoon has been very miserable these years, not only in the bitter and cold places, but also in the future.


    Maybe Feng Feng knows in his life that he will not be able to get along with those vassals again. Even his children and grandchildren may not be able to be a small official after several generations. He can only become a hundred common people, and the saying of common people can not even be reached. If he is not good, he may become the lowest slave.


    But a purpose suddenly came to the bitter and cold place, and let the monsoon look very happy. It turned out that Li Zhiling ordered the monsoon to act as the deputy xibohou and return to Xiqi to govern Xiqi.


    Monsoon who thought he could have this treatment, immediately to the emperor''s gratitude, know who monsoon is?


    At that time, he and Ji Chang also fought for the position of Xibo Marquis, but they were not as good as Ji Chang''s mind. Because they were too soft hearted at that time, they didn''t go down to kill people. Instead, they let Ji Chang win the world.


    Originally, as the eldest son, Feng Feng had stronger reasons to inherit than Ji Chang. Feng Feng knew that he could have today, which was also given to him by his majesty.


    Naturally, he knew that after going to Xiqi, it would not be as easy as acting for xibohou


    If Ji Chang can control Xiqi before he returns to Xiqi, he will become a real xibohou instead of acting xibohou.


    At this time, in order to stabilize the heart of the people in Xiqi, Li Zhi specially told the people of Xiqi about the monsoon. If it was about Jichang, he was not involved in the usurpation of the throne. He could let Jichang return to Xiqi and let the monsoon return.


    Li Zhi put Ji Chang under house arrest in you Li.

 Chapter 303

    When Jichang arrived at the Meridian Gate, Bigan came to Jichang and said, "only the virtuous Marquis played to his majesty to avoid the death penalty. Although he didn''t return to his country, it was reasonable for him to occupy it. Later, when he turned around, he found out that if there was no virtuous Marquis, his Majesty would allow you to return to your hometown."


    However, Ji Chang couldn''t help stepping back two steps after listening to Bigan''s words.


    The main reason is that Bi Gan''s eyes are not right. He always stares at people''s necks, as if he occasionally swallows saliva. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Li zhiphen told him that since he came to Fengshen world, he might as well follow Fengshen world and see what''s different.


    After thanking the crowd, Ji Chang was escorted by the army to Youli''s direction. After arriving at Youli, the scene of Youli''s "father in the army, carrying sheep and wine, embracing the road and kneeling to welcome" did not appear.


    From time to time, three or two children came to Ji Chang, spitting a mouthful of phlegm at his feet, and then scolded him gently: "rebel, an Gan is so bold to come here!"


    Ji Chang had a bitter smile in his heart. However, in order to show the sage''s name, he welcomed the children with a smile. However, his performance did not make people sympathize with him at all. Instead, he despised his character even more.


    There have been rumors all over the world that Ji Chang is a gentleman on the surface, stealing men and women prostitutes in secret, marrying dozens of wives, having nearly 100 children, and robbing people''s daughter as the concubine of Xibo Marquis at the age of 60 or 70. The woman is only 19 years old.


    After these things spread, most areas in Dashang despised Jichang.


    According to the original plot, Ji Chang should be civilizing the people in Youli, and he pushed the eight trigrams of Fuxi, which turned into sixty-four trigrams after repeated deduction, with three hundred and sixty trigrams in the middle. He lived in peace and contentment without resentment.


    It was deduced from the good mood in the original plot, but now a lot of garbage is thrown at the door every day, and occasionally many children come here to do their defecation. Rao Shiji Chang, even a hypocrite, can''t control his mood.


    Deduction of eight trigrams? Push your grandmother''s leg!


    At this time, e Chongyu, who was outside the Imperial City, was killed, followed by the whole family of Xiaoyao king. However, just as he was preparing to kill, someone below reported: "report back to your majesty, Xiaoyao king is crying bitterly, and said that there is something on his mind before he died. Please make your decision!"


    Li Zhiyi frowned: what else can Yin Qi do, you can die at ease.


    But after all, as Yin Qi was the blood of the former Emperor, Li Zhi could not pretend that he did not hear this, so he said to his opponent, "escort him to the hall, I''ll see what he said."


    Pull Yin Qi to the hall, at this time, Yan Qi was like a demon climbing out of hell, pale and crazy.


    Li Zhi frowned and said to Yin Qi, "what else do you have to say?"


    Just listen to Yin Qi grinning at the bottom, at this time, his mouth also shed blood, mainly just when he spoke, he also scolded the emperor.


    The soldiers next to him would not make Yan Qi feel better. They gave Yan Qi a few severe blows and beat him like this.


    Then Yin Qi said, "after all, I''m the blood of the former Emperor. Isn''t it too much for you to let me die now?"


    Listening to Yin Qi''s words, Li Zhi felt that what he said was reasonable: "well, I''ll give you a cup of poisoned wine or a piece of white silk. You can choose for yourself."

 Chapter 304

    Yin Qi also knew that it was hard for him to escape death, so he frowned and said, "you and I are the same compatriots anyway, so I committed the crime of disobedience, but I have something to ask you before I die."


    At this time, although Yin Qi was hurt, he didn''t make a mistake when he spoke.


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "if you have anything, please tell me."


    "I want to have a drink by the well of the imperial city."


    What does it mean to have a drink in huangchengjing? Indeed, there is a well in the palace, which is specially for the emperor.


    But after all, as the blood of the former Emperor, Li Zhi realized that this request was nothing, so he waved his hand and said, "take him to drink water."


    Yin Qi was pulled to the well and extracted a bucket of water from below. Yin Qi came to the well and gently spat out an emerald green bead from his mouth.


    No one found his behavior, but Yin Qi showed a crazy smile.


    He took a sip of water and laughed: "tissin! I won''t let you go as a ghost! "


    Then he died by the well of the imperial city. When the news reached Li Zhi''s ears, Li Zhi thought it was nothing. It was suicide.


    After dealing with these things, Li zhisuan was relieved. Now that Yin Qi has finally died, the first two rebellions have been won, so long as we slowly face the later things.


    Now the affairs of the Ministry of work can surprise him every day. When he mentioned the Ministry of work, he heard the following Bigan suddenly say to Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, please come to the Ministry of work."


    The courtiers below were surprised to see the old imperial uncle of Bigan, who had not been seen for many days. They came up one after another to be polite. In fact, they wanted to draw some words from Bigan''s mouth to see what was going on in this department.


    Since the establishment of the six ministries by your majesty, only the Ministry of work has been mysterious and secret, and we have no idea what happened. Compared with the old Prime Minister Gan, he is cunning and can''t say anything at all.


    When Li Zhi heard Bigan''s invitation, he knew there must be something good, so he waved: "OK, let''s disperse first, uncle Bigan will come with me."


    When they came to the palace, Li Zhi said, "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter?"


    With a smile, Bigan said to Li Zhi mysteriously, "please follow me."


    Li Zhixin, who saw Bigan look like this and knew Bigan well, was even more pleased. He called Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan, Ying Long and Li ran to the work department.


    When they came to the work department, they found that flying fish was wearing a white coat and was still studying hard there.


    In the secret base of the Ministry of industry, the shadow of Li Zhi''s previous modernization has appeared, and although the power system is different, the research direction is very similar.


    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the instrument below. There were two glass containers in which two bodies were soaked. The bodies were not male or female, but according to the proportion of lines, they were almost perfect.


    Just listen to Bigan say to Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, the cloning technology you told me last time has become more and more perfect, and this time we have made two clone fighters."


    "Their physique is close to that of Yuanying. The most important thing is that they don''t have any intelligence like last time. On the contrary, they are like children. They just need to teach them skills and strategies."


    Li Zhi''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard Bi Gan''s words. Last time, the experimental product developed with Li Ran''s blood during the zombie period was just a group of monsters that could not be used. Without reason and no distinction between the enemy and ourselves, how could it be used?

 Chapter 305

    This time, however, Li Zhi understood that they are like children. In other words, they are like a kind of white paper. As long as they teach, they will learn.


    Li Zhixin said: "Uncle Huang, what did you do for the experiment?"


    Bigan said with a smile: "yes! Use what I made! "


    Hearing this, Li Zhi''s heart jumped: "ah?? what?? Take what you do. How do you do it? "


    He looked up and down, and found that the old uncle was really different today. He walked briskly, just like a young man. The most important thing was that he was full of spirit.


    Bigan grinned at Li Zhiyi. Two tusks came out of his mouth. The tusks were not big, only half an inch long.


    Li Zhi looked up and down, and compared with Gan, he said, "Uncle Huang really has the spirit of dedication to science, which is worth learning."


    However, Li Zhi took two steps back. Who knows what monster Bigan transformed himself into.


    When Bigan saw Li Zhi retreating, he pouted wrongly: "Your Majesty, I have reason! I am not a monster without reason


    Li Zhi touched it and said with a smile, "I know it''s good to transform it according to Uncle Huang''s state, but Uncle Huang, whose blood do you use now?"


    Bigan claps his hands, and a silver figure flies over to see Willis, who was summoned by Li Zhi from a different world, respectfully comes to Li Zhi.


    It fell on its knees, quite reasonable said: "villain Willis Mo Bruch, meet your majesty."


    At this time, Willis fell to his knees and looked at Willis''s state. Li Zhi knew that this guy had completely surrendered.


    However, Li Zhi found a funny thing. He found that the breath of Willis was much stronger. Moreover, it gave Li Zhi the feeling that although Willis was slightly deficient in his realm, his attack power should be very strong.


    When he came from another room just now, it seemed that Willis had already arrived in a flash of silver. Even if he was not as fast as Li Zhi in the celestial realm, he felt very good.


    But the breath of Willis is not strong at all, it can be seen that he is just fast enough.


    Li Zhi had a flash in his mind and thought of one thing: "Willis, what level have you evolved to now?"


    Willis fell to the ground, bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, the villain is already the count."


    "Count vampire?"


    Li Zhi frowned and thought for a moment, is the speed of count vampire so fast?


    He called up Willis and asked, "Willis, are all the Earls as fast as you?"


    Venice quickly shook his head: "Your Majesty, no, no, thanks to my master Huang''s light on the world, we can make the villain prosperous. Just now, your majesty asked the count not as fast as me. According to the records in the classics, I have reached the Marquis''s realm!"


    Hearing Willis''s words, Li Zhi''s eyes lit up: "Oh? There is such a thing. Come on, you and I will have a try. "


    But after Li Zhigang finished his words, old uncle Bigan said, "how can you let your majesty do such a difficult thing and let me have a try?"


    After Bigan said that, Willis trembled: "good guy, old uncle Huang will fight with him again."

 Chapter 306

    Seeing Willis''s look, Li Zhi was a little puzzled: "is it true that old uncle Huang has come to the state where Willis is afraid now?"


    At that moment, Willis trembled and said: "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, don''t fight me. I really can''t beat you. Your talent is too high!"


    Unexpectedly, the old uncle frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense, change your body."


    Li Zhi saw that they were about to enhance their momentum and said, "are you going to destroy my laboratory?"


    Li Zhi didn''t know they were so impulsive. When Bigan heard Li Zhi''s words, he laughed awkwardly: "forget, we didn''t fight here before."


    They came to the previous glass cell, which was transparent and could see the situation inside. After Willis and Bigan came inside, they stood in a corner and looked at each other from a distance.


    Bigan was obviously worried. He crossed his hands in front of his chest and lowered his head. Then a breath of darkness came out of his body. There was the smell of drought, the smell of vampire, and there was something inexplicable in it.


    Li Zhi was a little puzzled. He looked at Fei Yuhe and said to him, "Yuhe, what''s the matter with Uncle Huang?"


    Fei Yuhe was recording while holding the book, and then said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you don''t know that after the transformation of the old uncle, his strength is only stronger than that of Willis!"


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t ask this question. It seems that Fei Yuhe doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Li Ran stares at the breath emitted by Bigan. It''s also a moment of meditation. It seems that she doesn''t know what''s going on. In the breath, Willis can understand it, and she can understand it, but what''s the mysterious breath?


    As for Fei Yuhe, she is not a practitioner after all, and it''s normal not to understand.


    Sure enough, after the old uncle crossed his hands, a dark smell came out of his body, and then a pair of wings suddenly grew behind him.


    However, the wings above the pair of children''s wings are not the same as the wings of Willis seen by Li Zhi, and Willis also began to transform at this time, growing a pair of wings behind Willis.


    That pair of wings stretched out for more than four meters, and there are circles of silver lines on the wings. The silver lines contain strong power, and the silver lines represent speed.


    Although the wings of Bigan are not much different from that of Willis, they are more than four meters long, but the style is obviously different.


    It''s more like a ferocious and terrifying bone wing than a dry wing. It''s also the style of bat wing. However, there are several sharp bone spines on it. The bone spines on the wings are black, like the luster of metal.


    Li Zhi frowns and looks at the bone wings behind Bigan. The bone wings are obviously different from those on Li Ran.


    Li Ran''s bony wings are pure white, very pure, and the sword spirit is also an authentic immortal means. But the wings behind the trunk give people the feeling of evil and darkness.


    But it was obvious that Bi Gan''s momentum was not weak at all. Then the two figures began to move, and two black figures collided.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the sound of collision constantly coming out of the air, Li Zhi, Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan, who are highly cultivated, can naturally see the movements of the people inside.


    Only Fei Yuhe needed to slow them down with the help of a machine to see them clearly.

 Chapter 307

    As you can see, at this time, Bigan and Willis fight each other, either with fists, palms, or feet. However, their body method and speed are not much different, but the bone spur behind Bigan is much stronger than Willis.


    The wings of the two men are also one of the means of attack. After each collision, the spines on the wings behind Bigan will break Willis'' wings, and the spines on the top are all with oblique spines, so Willis can''t bear Bigan''s attack at all.


    After about thirty or fifty moves, Willis hid in the corner, waved his hand to beg for mercy and said, "Uncle Huang, if you don''t fight, if you really don''t fight, I can''t beat you."


    Looking at Willis, he was used to begging for mercy at ordinary times. Bigan laughed and said to Willis, "how are you, are you afraid?"


    Then the two received the credit. They put their wings back into their clothes. When they came out, they saw Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said, "Uncle Huang, you should be a count now, too?"


    Bigan nodded: "according to Willis, I do have the strength of the count."


    "We have developed a serum that can be fortified, but the success rate of this serum is very low," Fei explained


    "Very low. How low is it?"


    "Ten percent."


    At present, Li Zhishen scolded: "Uncle Huang is too mischievous!"


    Bigan also knew that his majesty might reprimand him. When he first chose to do this experiment, he knew that he might die, but he didn''t expect that he survived, and now he has the strength of the count.


    Hearing Li Zhi''s reprimand, he said with a smile: "well, well, your majesty, anyway, I''m not dead."


    Li Zhi said, "Uncle Huang, you can''t be such a fool in the future. If something happens to you, what should the work department do?"


    "Now you are in charge of the work department. Even if you are doing experiments, can''t you do it with outsiders? Raise the chance of success, and then do it yourself. Now, the Ministry of industry will not do such a risky thing in the future. Besides, you are my uncle. When the first emperor went, he only asked you to take care of me. Can''t I take care of Uncle Huang? "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Bigan did not dare to say more, but he was a little moved.


    However, just when Bigan wanted to guarantee something, Li Zhi suddenly said, "can you control the transformed group? How many people have you transformed? "


    Bigan quickly said: "this time we used 200 death row prisoners as experimental subjects. After they were transformed, because there was Willis'' blood and Li Ran''s blood, they were transformed into a group of people who instinctively submitted to Willis and Li Ran. Moreover, we have studied the infectivity that your majesty said last time."


    When Li Zhi heard Bigan''s words, his eyes lit up: "Oh? Has infectivity been developed? Do they still need blood? "


    Bibi nodded.


    Li Zhi raised his head for a moment of fantasy.


    After a long time, he bowed his hand and said, "well, in that case, after that, this group of people will be called blood sucking soldiers!"


    Bigan Yixi said to his majesty, "thank you for your name. After experiments, we have transformed 21 blood sucking soldiers from 200 people."


    "Moreover, the group with the worst strength all have the realm of viscount, and each person can use his own blood essence to make descendants in his life, but this method consumes a lot of blood essence. Willis and I can only make one or two in a year."

 Chapter 308

    Hearing what Bigan said, Li Zhi nodded: "well, this is actually good. There are two things to pay attention to. One is to improve the success rate, and the other is to ensure that these blood sucking soldiers can be produced under complete control, otherwise they would rather be destroyed than appear. Do you hear me?"


    Li Zhi''s concern about these two points is the most important. Bigan quickly guarantees that there will be no problem.


    At this time, Li Zhi said: "well, you continue to study, I''ll go back first."


    Now the growing power of belief can bring a lot of income to Li Zhi, but compared with the grand ideas that Li Zhi wants to accomplish, it is still a little insufficient.


    At the same time, Li Zhi is also thinking about how to obtain more power of belief. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, the power of belief can only reach about one tenth of that of Da Shang.


    In addition to his control of the scope of Chaoge, perhaps more than 90% of his followers produce the power of faith for him.


    However, there are not many people who believe in him in other regions. After all, their influence is not as good as that of others.


    Not to mention other vassals, even in Baiyue, the number of people who believe in Li Zhi is only about 30%. That is because of the implementation of Li Zhi''s new policy, Baiyue has become rich, and those people are just like that.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t worry about it either. Maybe as time goes on, what he lacks is time.


    When Li Zhi came back from the work department, the grand master Wen Zhong came to Li Zhi with a pale face. Seeing that he was worried, Li Zhi knew that something had happened.


    Wen Taishi, an old minister of the three dynasties, how steady is he?


    It seems that it''s not a small thing to let master Wen show this look now.


    "Your Majesty, in Chaoge City, there are a lot of signs of poisoning among the people, regardless of the ministers."


    Li Zhi''s heart clapped and thought that something really happened.


    He said to master Wen, "when did this happen?"


    "About an hour ago, a lot of people have died now. Some of the weak people died after poisoning, and those in good health can persist."


    "Have you found out what the source is?"


    I heard that the Taishi said, "it''s the water. The water quality is a problem. Almost all the rivers and rivers in Chaoge are poisonous. All the people who have drunk the water in Chaoge City show signs of poisoning."


    Li Zhi quickly found a source of water and handed it to the Ministry of industry for testing. He found that there was a large amount of toxin in the water, and this toxin was different from the previous poison in Li Zhi and others.


    This toxin is violent and has obvious signs of poisoning. After poisoning, it is vomiting and diarrhea. If the water is polluted, it should spread very fast. Fortunately, these toxins are not infectious, otherwise Li Zhi will be even more worried.


    In order that the people of the Ministry of work began to study the antidote of the toxin, Li Zhi also began to call Kong Xuan over and ask him to think of a way.


    After Kong Xuan brought the poisoned people to study, he frowned and said, "it''s very easy for me to detoxify one of them, even if it''s a hundred people''s poison. But since my elder brother reformed Chaoge City, there are more than 500000 residents in the city. Even if I''m tired, I can''t save it!"


    Li Zhi was biting his teeth, secretly hating in his heart: what''s the matter? Who poisoned? Is he not afraid of cause and effect?

 Chapter 309

    In fact, most monks don''t do such things as poisoning. It''s no problem if they poison people. However, if they do harm to the people in a city, the cause and effect will be great. Even the quasi holy realm will not be willing to do such things.


    However, Peng Xuan brought a good news, that is, the root of the toxin was found, which was the green bead that Yin Qi placed next to the wellhead last time.


    The green bead was also caused by Jasper and Bixin collecting poisons from all over the world, and the green bead was originally reserved by Yin Qi as a last resort.


    When he learned that he was going to die, he was so cruel that he threw the poison pill directly into the well. The well in the Imperial City connected with the river, so all of the officials and people in the whole Chaoge city were poisoned.


    After learning that Kong Xuan had no good way, Li Zhi quickly turned around in his mind. Who could detoxify?


    It seems that there was a time when King Zhou fought in the world of Fengshen. LV Yue was the God of poison. When he poisoned the people of Xiqi, he also used vicious means.


    The whole city including Jichang and others were poisoned to the ground. Except for Yang Jian and Nezha, the sons of fate were not poisoned, and the rest of the elucidating immortals fell down. Finally, someone suggested that Yang Jian go to huoyun cave to meet the three holy emperors, namely Xuanyuan, Fuxi and Shennong, and ask Shennong to give the antidote.


    Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan beside him, "second brother, what do you think of the three holy emperors? How do their accomplishments compare with yours? "


    Kong Xuan looked at Li Zhi in surprise: "brother, you really look up to me. After all, the three holy emperors are the three ancestors of the human race, and they have achieved the title of the holy emperor with their merits and virtues. Except that their magic power is inferior to that of the saints, the rest are the same as the saints. Cause and effect do not touch the body, and calamities do not die. How can I compare with them..."


    When Li Zhi heard Kong Xuan say this, he sighed: "Alas! I can''t imagine that the three holy emperors are so powerful. It seems that I have to go there in person for my brother to get the antidote. "


    Kong Xuan glanced at Li Zhi: "Oh, brother, do you have this idea? But where is huoyun cave, brother? "


    Li Zhi shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    "But I know that huoyun cave was supposed to be the residence of Hongyun, an ancient immortal. Later, it became vacant and was finally inhabited by three holy emperors."


    Kong Xuan heard that Li Zhi knew a lot of things. He was not surprised: "I didn''t expect that my elder brother should know so many things, but my younger brother didn''t know either. If you don''t call my fourth sister and my fourth brother-in-law over and ask them, you should know! After all, the fourth sister is the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, and the fourth brother-in-law is an important official of the Yellow Emperor! "


    Li Zhi thought about it. After calling Li Ran and Ying long over, Li Ran sighed and said, "brother, I don''t know such a thing. Because I was injured by a traitor, I was poisoned by drought. At that time, I was not conscious. Fortunately, I was sealed later, and I didn''t know."


    After listening to Li Ran''s words, Li Zhi nodded and looked at Yinglong. Yinglong scratched the back of his head and said, "I know the general direction, because I was only a minister after all. When the LORD was taken away by the dragon horse, we scattered separately."


    Li Zhi knew that it was too urgent now. He said to Ying long, "even if we know the general location, we have to look for it. Otherwise, Chaoge can''t wait for us now."

 Chapter 310

    Ying Long said quickly, "yes, I''ll go with my brother."


    Li Ran also wanted to go. At this time, Li Zhi took a look at Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan shook his head: "I''ll forget it. After all, although I can''t compare with the three emperors, it''s not good to meet them."


    Li Zhi knew what Kong Xuan meant after a little thought.


    At that time, Kong Xuan was also a demon clan, and there must be some cause and effect between him and the three holy emperors. Although he had never met each other, the three holy emperors represented the human race, and there must be some cause and effect between him and Kong Xuan.


    However, Li Zhi just wrote down the crime of King Xiaoyao clearly, and also wrote out why the people in Chaoge city were poisoned this time.


    This time, all the people of Chaosong resented the dead Xiaoyao king even more, and the resentment mixed with the dead Yin Qi.


    Even if Yin Qi was underground, it would not be peaceful, but this time, the news that Li Zhi was going out was let Bigan know.


    This time Bigan said that he would follow him and take the airship with him. Hearing the news, he patted his chest and said, "how can your majesty go alone? Isn''t it dangerous?"


    Li Zhibai waved his hand: "no, no, no, it''s not me. There are Yinglong and Li ran to accompany me."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard that the grand master squatted on the ground in the corner of the wall and drew a circle with both male and female sides. A burst of resentment came to Li Zhi.


    When Li Zhi raised his head and felt the resentment, he couldn''t help saying, "get it, go together, go together."


    Airship is one of the more powerful technologies in Li Zhigong''s Department, and Li Zhi''s airship not only combines mechanical technology, steam technology and even Taoism.


    Three things together, the power is amazing, freedom should dragon as a guide, than dry control of the airship like the target direction.


    But because they only knew the general location, the junction of the East China Sea and the South China Sea, they drove the airship in that direction.


    Li Ran sat in the airship for the first time, and Yinglong was the first time. Looking at the airship, Li Ran said to Li Zhi, "boss, is this the guy you attacked me with last time? I can''t believe that this is just a common person''s research. I really admire it


    Li Zhi was a little embarrassed when he mentioned the last time, but he didn''t say anything else. After all, he is a family now.


    He said to Li Ran, "how about it? Now even the power of ordinary people can''t be underestimated. One airship can''t do it. What about 10 or 100? Even if you are Jinxian, I''m afraid you can''t bear it! "


    Li Ran nodded: "it''s true."


    Because the last time the airship went out to capture the real body of Han Yu, Li Zhi found the huge problem of the airship, that is, the speed of action is slow, the evasion is not good, and the attack speed is slower.


    After coming back this time, the people of the Ministry of industry upgraded the airship as a whole and upgraded it to a higher level. Now the moving speed has increased a lot.


    The most important thing is the direction of attack. They have also been upgraded. The thermal weapons of automatic aiming level have been inserted into the airship by Li Zhian.


    Just then, a scene suddenly appeared on the big screen in front of him. Bigan said quickly, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    On the large screen inside the airship, the scene in front is displayed, and a huge figure appears in front, which is hundreds of feet long.

 Chapter 311

    The dragon looks very fierce. It has a huge mouth and several tusks growing outside. What''s more, this dragon has two claws, which are located in the upper part of its body. It''s extremely thick and its nails are extremely sharp. It looks very fierce.


    Bigan asked: "Your Majesty, do you want to do it?"


    Hearing what Bigan said, Li shook his head: "besides, it seems that this dragon is avoiding something."


    Sure enough, when they looked at the Dragon again, they found that the Dragon always looked back, as if he was afraid of something.


    And it flew very fast, as if to avoid someone''s pursuit. At this time, Li Zhi found a figure flying rapidly from the rear.


    The figure was actually holding a long sword. The figure of the comer was quickly seen. It turned out to be a young woman, wearing a white Taoist robe, hair slightly in a bun, and graceful posture, chasing the Dragon behind.


    At this time, the woman''s face is not very good, suddenly saw her roar: "how dare you! How dare you swallow and kill a common people! If I don''t kill you today, how can I be worthy of those dead people! "


    (the pavilion''s length is "One Pavilion for every ten li" -- the Baochang''s "one security for every five li" -- the Shichang''s "one for every ten households" -- the Wuchang''s "one for every five households")


    The woman''s words, of course, spread to the airship. When Li Zhi heard this, his face suddenly turned bad.


    People on one side saw that Li Zhi''s face changed, and the group quickly said, "Your Majesty, do you want me to subdue this demon?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "I''ll go in person."


    After hearing that the goblins dare to swallow and kill the common people in Yiting, Li Zhi has the heart to kill them. No matter who dares to offend the people of Da Shang, he will kill them!


    Li Zhi once said: "the emperor guards the country, the prince guards the country! Those who violate our great business will be punished even though they are far away! "


    Because jiaolongdan dares to devour the common people of Da Shang, it is a taboo of Li Zhi. He orders: "open the hatch!"


    Bigan does not dare to disobey the emperor''s order and opens the cabin door. Li Zhi disappears into the airship in an instant. Ying Long and Li Ran see this situation. Without saying a word, they follow Li Zhi to the outside.


    Then Wen Zhong also went out. After a long time of deliberation, he pressed the autopilot mode of the airship and suddenly changed. The huge wings more than four meters behind him also appeared. He flapped his wings and came out.


    The sudden appearance of five people surrounded Jiaolong. The woman in the white Taoist robe was surprised to see the sudden appearance of five people.


    Li Zhi was afraid that she might misunderstand something, so he said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, Daoyou. I''ll help Daoyou to kill these demons!"


    But before Li Zhi''s words were finished, the woman shook her head: "I don''t need Daoyou''s help. I have my own means to kill him."


    The five men''s accomplishments suddenly appeared to be extremely profound. This dragon was afraid and said, "God, please spare my life. I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong!"


    However, Li Zhi himself has no mercy. He still blocks Jiaolong''s way. In Li Zhi''s opinion, if he dares to devour the common people of big business, he has committed a heinous crime.


    Seeing the woman in the Taoist robe in front of her, she sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. If you are a demon like you and devour the human race, you should die!"


    Then she spits out something in her mouth, and it rises in the wind. Finally, it turns into a bag the size of a bucket. The bag suddenly expands and blows samadhi wind at the dragon.

 Chapter 312

    The power of samadhi wind is infinite. In an instant, the dragon is separated by samadhi wind. With a scream, there is only a skeleton left in the air!


    When Jiaolong Yuanying was about to escape, the woman stepped forward and seized Yuanying. With a shock in her hand, she destroyed the soul of Yuanying.


    When Li Zhi saw the woman in front of him, he was very powerful. What was the bag just now? Why was it so powerful?


    The most important thing is that the power of the bag is too strong. Just now, the dragon''s strength should be a monster in the robbery period.


    His strength is even stronger than that of old uncle Gan. But under the divine wind, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. Was he killed instantly?


    Seeing this situation, Li zhizan said: "I can''t imagine that the way you used is so powerful. This dragon should be destroyed by the way you used. I''ve never heard of the way you used before..."


    "Cough!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Before Li Zhihua finished, he was interrupted by three coughs. Wen Zhong, Ying Long and Li ran all winked at him secretly.


    Li Zhi was puzzled and looked at the three of them suspiciously. Then he heard their voices.


    "Brother (your majesty) it''s not in line with the rules of the Taoist world to ask. How can anyone come up and ask for someone else''s magic weapon? Isn''t it making enemies..."


    Li Zhiwen listened to what they said before he knew what was going on. Otherwise, Li Zhi thought that they were suffering from wind and cold and coughing a fart!


    At this time, Li Zhi''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, but the opposite woman''s character was very bright, and said: "Oh? What do you ask about this wind bag? This is a treasure in heaven and earth. If you push it with magic power, you can get the wind of Samadhi. The wind of samadhi can separate the flesh from the bone. "


    Li Ran and Ying Long and others are relieved to see this. Who knows if their boss will say anything else?


    Sure enough, Li Zhi once again shocked Li Ran, Ying Long and others.


    "Don''t you know the name of the fairy?"


    Li Ran and Ying long are on guard. They say in their heart: brother, it seems that you are not going to let this woman live. If you ask this question, does it mean that you want me to kill her?


    In fact, they don''t know that Li Zhi has a plan in mind. Li Zhi finds that this woman seems to have an impression in her memory, especially the magic weapon. Is it her?


    Listen to the opposite woman a smile: "ask my name, I am Han Zhi Xian, I do not know a few Taoist friends where sacred?"


    After listening to her words, Li Zhi was overjoyed: it was her!


    Hanzhixian is one of the ten thousand immortals who come to the court under the leader of Tongtian sect. He is not a disciple. However, hanzhixian has another powerful ability, which is to make friends as widely as Shen Gongbao!


    Shen Gongbao has "Daoyou, please stay", but Han Zhixian''s ability is not far behind Shen Gongbao''s!


    Although Han Zhixian is only a registered disciple of Tongtian sect leader, she is not a close disciple, but her personal ability and ability to make friends are very good.


    Wen Zhong was on one side and quickly fell down to worship: "under the door of the goddess of the golden spirit, Wen Zhong visited the martial uncle."


    Han Zhi Xian was obviously stunned. She looked at Wen Zhong and said to Wen Zhong, "please get up quickly. How can you come here? I heard elder martial sister say that you are now a grand master in Dashang. "


    There are a lot of people in Tongtian sect, but under the education of Tongtian sect, the disciples are very friendly.

 Chapter 313

    Wen Zhong, in particular, is also a disciple of Jinling. He is a disciple of Jinling. So it''s right for Hanzhi fairy to call Jinling as her elder martial sister.


    I heard that Zhong sighed and was about to speak. At this moment, I heard Li Zhi''s voice, and then I understood it.


    He said to hanzhixian, "we are the servants of your majesty, but a big event happened recently in Chaoge city. We were all poisoned by treacherous people in Chaoge city. We were sent by your majesty to visit experts and save the suffering of the people."


    Han Zhi Xian heard Wen Zhong''s words and said, "Oh? How could it be? Why don''t you come back to the cave with me first? It happens that there are friends in my cave. Many friends will discuss this plan, and maybe you can get the antidote method. "


    After listening to hanzhixian''s words, Li Zhi''s next happiness is not that he deliberately calculated hanzhixian. Hanzhixian is too important for the whole world of Fengshen.


    At the beginning, hanzhixian''s ability was very powerful. You know, at the beginning, hanzhixian invited a ten Heavenly King to set up the ten Jue array. Later, he invited a lot of high-ranking people, including Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao and so on. They were all invited by hanzhixian. It can be said that this person''s ability is very strong.


    If you make friends with her, it will be more beneficial in the future. Li Zhi directly agrees to Han Zhixian and goes to her cave.


    Hanzhixian''s cave is also near Jinao island. After all, what the sage preached at the beginning was the coming of ten thousand immortals. All the people who came here were predestined and could become my registered disciples.


    In fact, Li Zhi admired the leader of Tongtian sect for this. He did not choose a disciple like the original God.


    It should be noted that if you have the ability, why don''t you civilize all living beings? How can all living beings stabilize the way of heaven without the guidance of sages, and how can they make the world stable without knowing the way of reason and law?


    Several people drive the cloud head to the direction of the cave. Han Zhixian is very fast. She is also a person who practices the wind magic, so she is obviously quite proficient in the way of resisting the wind


    However, she found a very interesting thing. Seeing that Bigan and Li Ran were actually very fast, Bigan actually relied on his variant wings, but hanzhixian obviously had a meaningful comparison, and the speed was improved.


    At this time, Li Zhi winked at Bigan and Yinglong. Sure enough, they slowed down, but Li Ran didn''t listen to Li Zhi.


    Li Ran''s eyes flashed with gold, and behind them grew a pair of huge wings. The feathers, which were made of bone pieces, fluttered, and immediately caught up with Han Zhixian.


    Han Zhi Xian saw the idea of fighting, and quickly began to fly forward. With the blessing of wings, Li Ran, whose cultivation was slightly higher than Han Zhi Xian, easily followed her.


    Han Zhi Xian actually knows that Li Ran''s speed is far faster than her, so he talks with Li Ran now.


    However, the more they talked, the more speculative they became. Then they almost faced the East and became sisters.


    But fortunately, they are all immortals. How can they not understand the etiquette? At this time, Hanzhi fairy has slowed down.


    There is a small island in front of the warship, which is full of aura. Besides, everyone around has a strong sense of bondage. As they slow down, Li Zhi, Ying long, Bi Gan and others have gradually caught up.


    She found that the three people''s looks were calm and incomparable, Han Zhi Xian knew that the strength of these three people was not as simple as it seemed.

 Chapter 314

    Although she found that Bigan didn''t even have the celestial realm, she couldn''t see through Yinglong and Li Zhi at all.


    Ying Long is because his cultivation is really profound, and it''s normal that Han Zhi Xian can''t see through.


    Because of the treasure refined by Kong Xuan in Li Zhi, his accomplishments could not be found under Zhunsheng.


    Li Zhi pointed to the island in front of him and said, "Daoyou, is that your cave?"


    Han Zhi Xian nodded: "yes, that''s Lingzhi island."


    After hearing hanzhixian''s words, Li Zhi thought to himself that the essence of hanzhixian is Ganoderma lucidum. In fact, Li Zhi was wrong. Hanzhixian''s essence is a plant of Ganoderma.


    Li Zhi and others follow Han Zhixian to her Lingzhi island.


    The island is very beautiful. The most important thing is that it is full of aura. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, I''m afraid there should be aura below Lingzhi island. Otherwise, how can there be such aura?


    A few people fell into the clouds, gathered their wings, and came to the bottom. At this time, as the only one who had just stepped into the fairyland, Bigan was most surprised by the surrounding scenery.


    However, we can see that the surrounding plants are emitting colorful halos. Not only that, the whole body of the plants is emitting aura, and the whole Ganoderma lucidum island is shrouded in the spirit of Yin.


    In the morning, it was foggy. Taking a breath, he felt comfortable. He sighed: "ah, it''s really a good place for the immortal family!"


    Li Zhi is a bit speechless when he looks at old uncle Huang''s hopeless appearance. Although he is also the first time to come to such a place, at least you should not pretend to be so exaggerated. Aren''t you humiliating me!


    He glared at Bigan secretly. Bigan didn''t care: if you want to stare, just stare at me. Anyway, I''m such a blind person.


    Han Zhi Xian obviously didn''t care about Bigan''s expression, but boasted his true temperament and led Li Zhi and his party to a cave.


    I saw two or three children coming around, but their appearance was quite strange. There were boys and girls, but their bodies were full of aura and medicine.


    The most important thing is that there are a bunch of red beads on their heads. Li Zhixin knows clearly: "I''m afraid these children are made of miraculous medicine."


    Listen to Han Zhi Xian say to this group of Dao Tong: "you wait for good guest, offer fruit and spirit spring water."


    The child quickly said, "yes, the cave master."


    Then Han Zhixian said to Li Zhi and Li Ran, "two Taoist friends wait in advance. I''ll invite some friends to discuss this."


    Li Zhi quickly said: "thank you, fairy. Thank you."


    Han Zhixian smiles, which makes Li Zhi feel all kinds of amorous feelings. He is in a good mood. Unexpectedly, when he just killed the dragon, Han Zhixian, who is so murderous between his eyebrows, appears so beautiful at this moment.


    After comparison, Li Zhi found that when Han Zhixian was angry or peaceful, he was extremely beautiful.


    However, although Li Zhi had some comments on Han Zhixian''s appearance in his heart, he was not moved. After all, fate is still very important. He once heard Kong Xuan preach to him that fate has cause and effect!


    What''s more, Li Zhi only appreciates hanzhixian more than other feelings. Hanzhixian gives Li Zhi a feeling of Yin when he is angry, but it gives people a feeling of spring breeze when he is peaceful.


    Han Zhi Xian turned to leave, and soon came back with a group of people.

 Chapter 315

    Behind hanzhixian stood more than ten people. Li Zhi thought, "are these ten people ten Heavenly Kings?"


    Sure enough, after the introduction, Li Zhi really thought that these ten people are ten Heavenly Kings!


    That is to say, in the world of Fengshen, the famous shitianjun once set up a ten unique array, which lost a lot of masters in the teaching.


    Han Zhixian knew that Li Zhi and others came here to solve the problem of Chaoge''s poison.


    Li Zhi didn''t talk much nonsense either. He said to Qin Wan, Zhao Jiang, Dong quantian and others, "several elder martial brothers, this Taoist friend is the personal guard of the emperor, and there is also a disciple of elder martial sister Jinling. Wen Zhong is here. He also hopes that the ten elder martial brothers can think of some ways to solve the problem of Chaoge poison."


    All the people in shitianjun had a discussion, and they all gave advice, but they were all denied by Li Zhi one by one. Li Zhi''s purpose this time was to ask Shennong.


    After all, such a problem should be solved by Shennong alone. Otherwise, even if other people want to solve it, heaven will not allow it.


    After a long time, listen to the golden virgin suddenly said: "Your Majesty asked you to come here, then why not ask the three holy emperors of huoyun cave?"


    This is what Li Zhi and others said. He looked very happy. Then he said to the virgin of golden light, "what the virgin said is true, but we really want to ask for the three holy emperors. Unfortunately, we don''t know where the huoyun cave is. Second, I have never had friendship with the three holy emperors. What can I do? "


    Li Zhi showed a look of embarrassment. Fortunately, hanzhixian and shitianjun are warm-hearted people. Seeing that Qin Wan thought about it for a while, he said slowly, "huoyundong, I''ve heard a Taoist friend say that he seems to know where it is."


    When Li Zhiwen heard this, he was worried about Chaoge, so he blurted out: "I don''t know who it is. Can I see him?"


    In fact, it''s very impolite. Qin Wan doesn''t care. He laughs: "why not? My Taoist friend has made a lot of friends. He is very forthright and is just what we want. So I''ll invite him here. "


    Han Zhi Xian said: "I don''t know who you are talking about?"


    "Younger martial sister, if you know that person, although I don''t teach everyone, I''m also true! What a good man


    At this time, he suddenly felt a familiar breath, ran to this side, saw Qin Wan laughing: "don''t look, he has come."


    I saw a man coming from the outside, wearing a turquoise turban on his head, a broad robe, a pair of hemp shoes at his feet, a sword on his back, and a small gourd hanging from his waist. He was thin, but he was quite ordinary.


    "Brother Shen! You can''t help talking about it. I just talked about you, but you came! "


    Qin Wan was a little excited to see this man.


    But Li Zhi was shocked and thought: is it Shen Gongbao? If it is really Shen Gongbao, it will be fun.


    Shen Gongbao has no other ability to make Li Zhi think that he is strong. The only thing that can be said is "Daoyou, please stay" and he almost killed jiejiao


    Sometimes Li Zhi even thinks that Shen Gongbao is really a spy cultivated by the emperor. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid his unique skill would not have killed so many people!


    When the man came in, Qin Wan quickly introduced to Li Zhi and others: "this is Shen Gongbao, Shen Daoyou, or the sage of Shangqing Dynasty."

 Chapter 316

    Hearing this, it is indeed Shen Gongbao.


    Li Zhi''s mind turned quickly, and he thought to himself: it''s really such a thing. It''s really him. What should I do?


    Shen Gongbao is definitely not a simple man. With his clever mouth, he can help him find a lot of experts.


    Although there are already super masters like Kong xuanpeng under his command, Li Zhi knows that if Kong xuanpeng starts to fight, he may provoke zhunti Taoists.


    At that time, if Kong Xuan was not careful, he would be picked up by Zhun.


    That''s bad, so if it wasn''t for an emergency, Li Zhishen knew he wouldn''t let Kong Xuan do it. After all, Kong Xuan represented his ultimate strength.


    Just then Li Zhi turned his eyes and thought of a good idea. He said to Shen Gongbao, "ah! I''ve heard so much about you


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Shen Gongbao was stunned: "Oh? Daoyou, have you heard so much about your name? Where did you hear my name from? "


    Li Zhi''s face is black: who knows who you are? Can I say I have read your name in Fengshen romance?


    However, Li Zhi had a good idea. He thought to himself, now that he is wearing this special mask, no one can find his true appearance and no one can find his accomplishments. So why not create an identity for himself


    He said to Shen Gongbao: "I''m Li Zhi, the bodyguard of the emperor. I heard his majesty mention the name of Shen Gongbao''s Taoist friend


    "I remember the emperor always said at that time that if shendaoyou could help him in the court hall, the world would be very stable. At that time, if shendaoyou could come to the court hall, he would be the national teacher."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Shen Gongbao was obviously surprised.


    Although he didn''t know whether what Li Zhi said was true or false, his tone was very serious.


    "I didn''t expect your majesty to know that I''m such a mountain man..."


    "That''s true. Shen Daoyou is famous all over the world. Your majesty knows that it''s not a big deal."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s deception, I heard that Zhong Bigan and others all looked the same. This is also what Li zhiphen told me. Since last acting, Li Zhi has discovered the problem. Now these people are still shameless, and they are too real. They should learn from him. If necessary, they can be shameless. How much is face worth?


    Shen Gongbao is also very happy. In fact, he also wants to enjoy the world''s wealth. The main reason is that Shen Gongbao was also jealous after the original God said Jiang Ziyahe should enjoy the world''s wealth.


    He turned his eyes and talked quietly with Li Zhipan.


    Seeing Shen Gongbao like this, Li Zhi knew that he had already got half of it.


    Then Shen Gongbao asked, "Li Daoyou, why are you here?"


    But Li Zhi sighed: "Oh, there''s a poison disaster in Chaoge now. Because of some evil people, they put the poison pill into the imperial city. Now the people in Chaoge are poisoned. I''m looking for a way to rescue them."


    "Just now, the Taoist friends of the golden light lady have said, why don''t we ask for the three holy emperors to see if there is such a method? After all, it''s a matter of the human race. It''s just about the three holy emperors. Although I want to visit them, we don''t know where the huoyun cave is."


    "But I heard that Shen Daoyou knew the direction of huoyun cave, so we asked for Daoyou. Unexpectedly, Daoyou came uninvited, but God decided to help us!"

 Chapter 317

    Shen Gongbao heard that there were still such things, and the situation of listening to Chaoge was very serious. He quickly asked about these things.


    Li Zhi said it briefly. Of course, he didn''t say anything about the details. Shen Gongbao said, "where the three holy emperors are, they are in Qingzhou."


    Li Zhi a listen: "Qingzhou?"


    After thinking about it, I thought: Oh, isn''t Qingzhou the center of big business? I didn''t expect to be there!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi quickly said: "thank you, Daoyou. If it''s not Daoyou this time, we don''t know when to look for it. If it''s difficult to get rid of the poison, then I will go to your majesty and tell you all about Daoyou''s contributions. Your majesty will be very happy. I hope Daoyou can help your majesty at that time."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Shen Gongbao also showed a smile on his face. In fact, the reason why he didn''t go to Chaoge was that he didn''t build an inch of merit. How can he meet his majesty?


    Even if you go, can you be treated by your majesty? This is also the calculation in Shen Gongbao''s mind.


    Li Zhi also knows that the situation is extremely urgent, so he has to leave quickly.


    After saying goodbye to Shen Gongbao, Shi Tianjun and others, Li Zhi takes Li Ran, Ying long, Bi Gan and Wen Zhong to Qingzhou by airship.


    With a specific location, it''s better to look for it.


    After finding the target, the airship slowly landed in a depression.


    The valley is very big. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, even if the imperial city is moved to the valley, it will not be crowded. We can see how big the place is.


    Moreover, on the west side of the depression, there is a huge cave, or should be called a palace, on which the words "huoyun cave" are written.


    When the airship landed in the middle of the mountain, Li Zhi and others got out of the airship. Just as they wanted to go inside, a boy came out of the door. The boy was wearing two bun, and his appearance was also aural.


    The boy saluted and asked, "how many of you are from Chaoge?"


    Li Zhi replied, "Xiantong is very polite. We are here from Chaoge. This time, we are here to see the three holy emperors, and we hope Xiantong can tell us."


    But the child laughed: "I''m here to receive you. Please come with me."


    Li Zhi also knew that the three emperors'' abilities were not weak at all. According to Kong Xuan, except that their magic power was inferior to that of the saints, the remaining means of immortality and immortality were similar to those of the saints.


    And the most important of them are the three holy emperors, whose status is incomparable.


    When it comes to the respect for the saints of the human race, it is not as good as the respect for the three saints. We should know that the three saints are the ancestors of the human race.


    Li Zhi followed the boy to huoyun cave.


    After entering the gate of huoyun cave, Li Zhi suddenly realized that it was a small world.


    In this small world, a path leads to the front. In this small world, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. There are many natural resources and treasures everywhere, and countless cranes and herons are playing here.


    I saw around, clouds, trees tall and vigorous, quiet incomparable, and gives a sense of leisure.


    Compared with the cave of hanzhixian, the huoyun cave of the three holy emperors is more magnificent.


    In this small world, Li Zhi found that the area of it is thousands of miles!


    Looking outside, it''s just a simple cave. I didn''t expect that there would be another world inside! What a shock!

 Chapter 318

    At the same time, Li Zhi has a higher understanding of the cultivation of the three saints. At least, although his cultivation is not as good as that of the saints, I''m afraid there is not much difference!


    After walking forward for a long time, he saw a huge palace in front of him. He heard the boy say to Li Zhi, "please wait outside. I''ll tell the three holy emperors."


    Then the child respectfully went inside.


    Li Zhi thought about it at this time. He took off his mask with a wave of his hand.


    Having realized that the cultivation of the three holy emperors was superb, it was useless to hold this mask at this time. Moreover, Kong Xuan also said that the cultivation of the three holy emperors was much higher than his.


    Just then, the child came out and said to Li Zhi, "the three holy emperors let you in, and the others are waiting outside the hall!"


    At this time, two Taoist children came out from the side and took Bigan, Wenzhong, Yinglong and Li ran to another Pavilion, offering fresh fruits and snacks.


    After all, Bigan and Wenzhong are Terrans. In fact, they also want to go in to have a look, but the three holy emperors are so noble that they dare not go in even if they are not allowed to.


    Li Zhi sorted out his clothes, followed daotong to the hall with a respectful heart.


    When he came to the hall, Li Zhi found that the facilities inside were very magnificent. Nine golden dragons were carved on the hall, and in the middle of the hall, a golden dragon was coiled on each pillar.


    Those golden dragons are so lifelike that they seem to be able to break the shackles of dragon pillars and fly into the sky at the next moment.


    Li Zhizheng thought that he saw the Golden Dragon whistling on the dragon pillars around him. He managed to get out of the shackles of the pillars and danced in the air.


    Li Zhi was startled, but his face didn''t change. Looking up, he saw that in the center of the hall, there were three people sitting on the cloud bed with their knees crossed.


    The one on the far left is wearing a Bagua jacket, with a plain face and ethereal eyebrows.


    The one in the middle is kind-hearted. The most important thing is that there are bursts of fragrance of medicine around him.


    The man on the far right was wearing a golden lock, and his brows were full of domineering.


    Looking at these three people, Li Zhi guessed that they were Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi didn''t dare to neglect the three of them, so he quickly went forward and bowed down: "the great merchant emperor Xin, meet the three holy emperors!"


    Just listen to Fuxi say: "get up, just now I used the congenital eight diagrams to deduce, maybe some noble guests came, but unexpectedly it was the emperor of the world."


    After hearing what Fuxi said, Li Zhi quickly said: "Fuxi emperor is a great meritorious person of the human race. How dare you call him emperor in front of the three emperors! Don''t kill me, the three holy emperors. "


    But Fuxi laughed: "well, you don''t have to say much. Your merits are no less than ours, but you were born in this era, otherwise, alas..."


    Then he sighed and listened to Shennong nodding to one side and said: "that''s right, brother. This boy has set up four books of merits and virtues, enlightened all the people, and carried out the new policy, so that the people in the world can live a rich life, and you have the rain..."


    When he said this, Shennong seemed to have encountered something funny, so he laughed and said no more.


    Li Zhi knew that what Shennong said must be the rain that he hit dry ice into the sky with his flying machine. Maybe he could hide it from people all over the world. But why the three holy emperors were so profound, he could not hide it from them. So he did not explain.

 Chapter 319

    Li Zhi went on to say: "Shennong Shenghuang, planting grains, tasting herbs, based on the medical way, educating the people, how can my merits and virtues compare with Shennong Shenghuang?"


    "Dixin''s admiration for the three holy emperors is like a torrent of rivers... Although he imitates the three holy emperors and educates the people, it is also like the light of stars. How dare he compete with the bright moon?"


    "It''s not for him that Dixin came here this time..."


    Then Li Zhi said something about Yin Qi''s poisoning at the well of the imperial city.


    "Dixin begged the three holy emperors to show mercy in the face of the human race and save the pilgrims. Dixin was very grateful. In the future, he decided to offer more sacrifices to the three holy emperors!"


    Fuxi sighed above.


    Then he said to Shennong and Xuanyuan: "two good brothers, now the world is about to kill and rob, but this time there has been such a big event, this catastrophe, really sad, the Terran is really eventful."


    Shennong said: "boy, you have written the compendium of Materia Medica. I think you should have a good understanding of medical principles. Why is there no solution to this poison?"


    Shen Nong''s question made Li Zhi shake his head and sigh: "Shen Nong Sheng Huang doesn''t know that if it''s a common poison, I have my own way to deal with it, but it''s just that the poison is fierce and it''s not what I''ve seen, so I can''t do anything about it."


    Shen Nong stood up and said to Li Zhi, "you can''t solve this poison. That medicine is a poison pill made by collecting congenital poisons. It''s very simple for poison man to use, but it''s very harmful. Alas, I want to ask you that you only need to relieve heat and cool to enter the Yin and Yang way."


    "How do you understand that?" Li Zhi thought it over.


    Shennong continued: "everything in the world is antagonistic. If there is Yin, there will be Yang. If there is heat, there will be cool. If there is water, there will be fire. The so-called mutual generation and mutual restraint can be found."


    Li Zhi thought to himself: is this testing me? Don''t ask... If you ask for a while, I''ll show you!


    At this time, he quickly said: "Shennong Shenghuang, Dixin is really unable to detoxify. I hope Shennong Shenghuang can save the people!"


    Shennong sighed. When he thought of such a disaster, he frowned and said, "OK, just wait. I''ll go back."


    Then he came to the aftermarket and began to make ammunition. After Shennong left, he heard Xuanyuan say: "it''s dry outside the door?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "it''s Hanyu, but at this time, she''s also called Li Ran, and I took her as my sister."


    Xuanyuan nodded: "well, I''m sorry for her, and I have no face to see her again."


    Li Zhi doesn''t know much about it.


    However, he can''t force Xuanyuan to say that. Although he knows that both Li Ran and Ying long want to see Xuanyuan, it''s not very good to see both of them.


    At this time, Xuanyuan asked, "Dixin, I''ll ask you first. Can houqing''s soul swallowing banner be in your hands?"


    Li Zhi nodded and told the story of the day when he was fighting Yue Nantian.


    "At the last moment, I don''t know why the soul swallowing banner actually recognized me as the main one, and I don''t know why."


    Xuanyuan carefully looked at Li Zhi, and found that Li Zhi''s body contains multiple breath, and the breath contains the power of Kong Xuan.


    That five colors divine light, in Xuan Yuan''s vision a flash, Xuan Yuan already knew is what reason.


    Li Zhi suddenly asked, "there''s one thing I don''t understand. Please let the three holy emperors know."


    Fu Xi smiles and points to the lower part of Li Zhi''s head. A futon appears behind Li Zhi and asks him to sit down.


    Li Zhiwen sat down in his original position, and without thanking him, he said directly: "this is the emperor''s skill..."

 Chapter 320

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan and Fuxi: "Oh, this renhuanggong, this is what we are going to tell you. Yes, this renhuanggong is created and taught to you by the three of us. Do you know why we want to teach it to you?"


    Li Zhi thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. At this time, he looked at Fuxi, then bit his teeth and asked, "I don''t know if Xuanyuan emperor is Fuxi of the human race or Fuxi of the demon race?"


    This can be said to be a very bold question. Fuxi was stunned at first, and then he laughed: "this boy even took the exam for me. OK, I tell you, after my reincarnation, there is no demon Fuxi in the world, only human Fuxi."


    After listening to Fuxi''s words, Li Zhicai breathed a sigh of relief. He said to Fuxi, "it must be because of my work in Nuwa temple, right?"


    Xuanyuan and Fuxi didn''t expect Li Zhi to be so smart. At this time, Shennong came from behind. It wasn''t long before his medicine had been refined.


    After Shennong came back, the three of them had the same mind after all. After spending so many years in huoyun cave, the three old brothers knew what they meant with one look.


    After Shennong came back, he raised his hand, and a small gourd flew into Li Zhi''s hand. He said to Li Zhi, "there are seven pills in it. One is for you to take, and the other one turns into water. It''s hard to remove the poison of the people around you. Take another one and throw it into the well water in your imperial city. Within seven days, the poison in the imperial city will be completely removed. As for the remaining ones, you can keep them for other purposes."


    Li Zhi quickly thanks Shennong Shenghuang, listen to Shennong Shenghuang said to Li Zhi: "you don''t have to thank, I''ll tell you why teach you renhuanggong."


    "The catastrophe is coming, and the sky is in chaos. But do you know why the three of us are so protective of you?"


    Li Zhipo shakes his head. He also knows in his heart that with the skills of the three holy emperors, he naturally knows that after the list of gods is published, the world''s Wise Lord will come out. That is to say, about the Zhou Dynasty, they have calculated it. As for why they want to help him, Li Zhipo is puzzled.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s appearance, Xuanyuan laughed: "I''ll read you a poem and see if you remember it."


    "Digging through the chaos to get the black gold, hiding the Yang and the meaning of harmony is the deepest.


    The fire is burning back to spring, and the furnace is shining through the night.


    The Ding Yi Yuan Dynasty relies on the power of generation, and the iron and stone are still in the heart after death.


    I hope all of us are warm, and we will work hard to get out of the mountains. "


    Li Zhi was stunned. Isn''t this the poem he mentioned in the Nuwa temple that day?


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "naturally I remember."


    Shennong said: "yes, you are the emperor, but you can keep warm for the common people and go out of the mountains. It''s so wise, but it moves us."


    "After that, what you did was for the sake of the human race. As the three holy emperors of the human race, why don''t we help you? In the past, when you talked with empress Nuwa in the Nuwa temple, I also saw that you really had the heart to do things for the human race. "


    At this time, Li Zhi was puzzled and asked: "three holy emperors, now I am working hard to make the people of big business rich and powerful, just to ease the world''s killing and looting, the chaos of swords and soldiers, and the people''s livelihood. As the emperor, I really can''t bear it. How can I spend this catastrophe, and how can I stop it?"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Fuxi shook his head on it.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi was quite puzzled, but heard Shennong say above: "what is this killing and robbing? Do you know? "


    Hearing Shennong''s question, Li Zhi was stunned: "ah, killing and robbing means killing people? It''s killing and robbing to kill a lot of people. "


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Shennong laughs: "you don''t know anything, so you dare to say something about killing and robbing?"


    Fuxi explained to one side: "the so-called killing and robbing is a kind of transformation in the operation of the way of heaven. The so-called transformation is to let heaven and earth shuffle again, and let the originally chaotic way of heaven become orderly again."


    Li Zhi was even more puzzled when he heard Fu Xi say this: "what''s the matter? Under the rule of heaven, no matter how well I manage my big business, can I avoid it? "


    "It seems that life can only be ruined, but I really can''t bear it. The people have suffered enough, and now they have to be displaced in the war."


    "Why are our people so miserable that they can only become the victims of their re planning of the order of heaven and earth? Immortal, immortal, do you only care about yourself? Don''t let me be a Terran, OK? "

 Chapter 321

    Li Zhiben thought that after he finished speaking, the three emperors could find a solution. However, the three emperors looked at each other with a lonely look and a long sigh.


    They are all the holy emperors of the human race. Naturally, they think about the affairs of the human race. Now the three holy emperors are helpless. Li Zhi has already felt it from the sigh just now.


    He knows that it''s no wonder that the three holy emperors, although they have achieved the throne, still can''t fight against the way of heaven. Seeing the silence of the three, Li Zhi gritted his teeth.


    "Three holy emperors, Emperor Xin doesn''t know the way of heaven. He doesn''t know what heaven is. He just wants to protect the common people from suffering from the sword. I only want to protect the common people of our big business, even if they disobey the way of heaven! There is only one obsession in Dixin''s heart, that is, I want the people of the world to live in peace and have no hardship! "


    Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan listened to Li Zhi''s words and looked at him seriously. Then Fuxi suddenly said, "your idea is obsession. Do you know if you want to achieve Hunyuan Avenue, you need to cut obsession. If you don''t cut obsession, how can you become Hunyuan Avenue?"


    After listening to Fu Xi''s words, Li Zhi was puzzled and asked, "how about cutting or not? What''s more, the three holy emperors didn''t cut off their obsession? "


    After listening to his words, the three of them laughed: "yes, we don''t cut the obsession because of the human race. The way of heaven is magnificent. Because our human race is weak, we just become the sufferers at the bottom. Because of this obsession, we would rather not cut the obsession. It''s not right to mix the Tao and fruit."


    Fu Xi said: "Nu Wa has mentioned this matter to me many times, and she has enlightened me. Naturally, she knows more about her saintly state, but I already know the truth, but I can''t see through it. I''ve done the same for millions of years, and so have the two emperor brothers."


    Li Zhi was shocked when he heard Fu Xi''s words. After listening to Fu Xi''s meaning, they should have been able to be in the right way for a long time, but it was because of the human race that they would rather put aside the position of Hunyuan Guodao and guard the human race.


    He asked, "did the emperor regret it?"


    With a smile, Xuanyuan asked Li Zhi, "why don''t I understand the Tao? Isn''t it because the heart has no regrets that it doesn''t realize the Tao? "


    After hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Li Zhi knew that the three emperors really gave up a lot of things for the sake of the human race.


    At this time, they sincerely admired the three people. They got up and bowed down to the ground again. They understood Li Zhi''s meaning and said, "sit down first."


    Fu Xi sighed and then suddenly talked about Nu Wa.


    "I know that there are some contradictions between you and Nu Wa. In fact, she was just as addicted to the human race as I was, because after the creation of the human race in those years, the human race didn''t develop its intelligence, but only knew the extremely stupid life."


    "Nu Wa couldn''t bear to be like this. We can see that she was only a demon at that time, but she was compassionate and kind-hearted. She used her own blood and energy to open up the wisdom of the human race."


    "Later, there was a battle between Gonggong and zhurong, which broke through the sky. She also refined five colored stones to remedy the sky. Only in this way can heaven bring boundless merits and virtues. I wish her success in Hunyuan Taoism."


    Li Zhi naturally knew about these things, but when he heard Fuxi say it himself, he had several inexplicable feelings in his heart.


    In any case, if according to what Nu Wa did, she should be respected by the human race.

 Chapter 322

    Speaking of this, Fuxi pause for a moment, and then said: "but after achieving Hunyuan Avenue and becoming a saint between heaven and earth, she is addicted to the way of heaven. Everything is based on the way of heaven and everything is orthodox. She gradually loses her original heart and the original. In fact, it''s not her fault. After all, the way of heaven will control the saint."


    At the end, Fu Xi''s voice suddenly went down, and Li Zhi was shocked. Did he not expect that the sage under heaven would be controlled?


    The three holy emperors seem to have a deep understanding of the way of heaven. In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t want to think about how strong the three holy emperors are?


    They have seen through the essence of the way of heaven for a long time. If they become saints with their three qualifications, it is very simple. As long as they break their obsession, no longer pay attention to the human race, and focus on the way of heaven, they can easily become saints under the way of heaven in the future.


    But because they have seen through the way of heaven, which takes everything as its outlet, they naturally don''t want to be trapped under the way of heaven.


    What Li Zhi didn''t expect was that Fuxi knew Nu Wa so well. It seems that he knew what Nu Wa did very well.


    In fact, in Li Zhi''s view, the contradiction between him and Nu Wa is not personal enmity, but the right and wrong in the killing and looting.


    The conflict between him and Nu Wa was only caused by killing and robbing. If it was an individual, in fact, there was not much personal resentment.


    Shennong sighed: "this time, Nu Wa is not the only one in the killing. Other saints are also there. Do you know how your righteous Sister Li Ran, that is, Han Lu, can break the seal?"


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "didn''t empress Nuwa release it?"


    Fuxi shook his head: "not so. I asked her, and she answered that I didn''t come from her."


    After hearing Fu Xi''s words, Li Zhi had no doubt, because now the character of the three holy emperors had been completely determined in Li Zhi''s mind.


    Every movement and every calculation of these three people is for the sake of the human race, so he thinks they should not cheat him.


    If it wasn''t Nu Wa, who would it be? Are they the two Western leaders? If it''s them, it''s very possible.


    When the two shameless duo calculated him, Li Zhi knew it, so the first object of suspicion was the two of them.


    At this time, Fuxi suddenly looked at Li Zhi. He grabbed the next hair on the top of Li Zhi''s head. Then he saw that Fuxi was holding the hair and armor appeared in his hand.


    A mysterious feeling came out of Fuxi. After a long time, Fuxi sighed.


    "It''s amazing that your life style is so strange. It''s different from the way of heaven in the congenital eight trigrams. My algorithm has nothing to do with the world''s fate, but even so, I can''t calculate your life style."


    "It''s weird, and I didn''t find you in the river of fate just now. What''s the matter?"


    When Li Zhi heard Fu Xi''s words, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Fu Xi was so powerful. Could congenital eight trigrams not be in harmony with the way of heaven?


    What does this mean? Congenital eight trigrams are beyond the way of heaven. Hearing about this, Li Zhi quickly digs away.


    After all, he knows what''s the matter with him. It''s normal that his life is not in this world. It''s normal that he doesn''t have his shadow in the long river of destiny, because he is not a person in this world at all.

 Chapter 323

    He came to this world after he lost King Zhou. Now it can be said that he is not only a person of this world, but also a person of this world.


    Li Zhi said to Fuxi, "I have heard empress Nuwa say that my business fortune will turn from prosperity to decline. At this time, I can also feel that my fortune will pass with time, just because you look at my Jiulong spirit."


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, he burst out the nine blood dragons on his body. The nine blood dragons surrounded Li Zhi, and from time to time he made a low and incomparable sound of dragon howling.


    The three holy emperors were also very surprised to see the nine blood dragons on Li Zhi. They did not expect that the Qi of Jiulong had changed in Li Zhi. Moreover, there was no sign of decline at all.


    After a long discussion among the three men, Fuxi said, "the so-called destiny is determined by fate, but now the destiny is chaotic, and the way of heaven is not obvious. Everything is chaotic and unpredictable."


    "Although there are some differences between my inborn eight trigrams and the way of heaven, they are also derived from the way of heaven. Just remember that it is feasible for me to decline and prosper and win and decline."


    "All this is unknown. According to the previous time when the way of heaven was not gone, it can be speculated that Dashang, for example, would die out after enjoying the 600 year foundation. A new emperor came into the world, and then the era of emperor disappeared."


    "But all this has disappeared since the end of heaven. Many even saints follow the previous way of heaven and don''t know whether they are doing right or wrong things."


    Li Zhi thinks that Fuxi''s words are quite interesting. He doesn''t know whether the sages are right or wrong. I''m afraid that in Fuxi''s heart, the sages are wrong!


    Listen to the above three people, see Li Zhi silent, also know what he is thinking.


    After a long time, Li Zhi sighed, and then said, "no matter what, I''m fighting for the protection of the people of Da Shang today!"


    With these words, Li Zhi was full of fierce fighting spirit. Looking at the fighting spirit, nine blood dragons surrounded Li Zhi and sent out Lin Lin''s power.


    When the three emperors saw this, they had mixed feelings in their hearts. Once upon a time, they were like this. They fought for the Terran, and they could challenge everything for the Terran.


    See Xuan Yuan sighed: "well, I three people jointly created the emperor''s skill, now what don''t understand, you can find the opportunity to say, take this opportunity to tell me."


    Li Zhi quickly tells the problems in his cultivation. Xuanyuan, Fuxi and Shennong help Li Zhi to solve the problems.


    What Li Zhi doesn''t understand is why there is boundless power of belief pouring in during the cultivation of renhuanggong?


    The three said with a smile: "you have occupied the position between heaven and earth, that is, the position of emperor. For example, we are also the position of three holy emperors, which belongs to a kind of fruit position in the world."


    "In the fruit, you can enjoy the benefits of fruit. For example, you are the emperor. If you are the emperor, the people in the world will believe in you, so you will have the power of faith."


    Li Zhi asked excitedly, "what kind of realm can this renhuanggong reach?"

 Chapter 324

    Hearing what Li Zhi said, Xuanyuan laughs: "the emperor''s skill is derived from the three of us. As for the realm, to tell you the truth, we didn''t speculate the final realm, but it''s not difficult to achieve Hunyuan."


    Hearing this, Li Zhicai was shocked. He didn''t expect that the three holy emperors themselves didn''t reach the Hunyuan position. They could promote such powerful skills.


    But it''s really difficult, very difficult, because renhuanggong is tailor-made for renhuanggong and occupies the position of renhuanggong. Unless Li Zhi can unify the human race, he can fully understand the power of renhuanggong.


    But how difficult it is to unify the human race? Anyway, Li Zhi now knows that there are so many human races in the world, and it is impossible for him to easily rule the human race.


    Moreover, according to several emperors, the more people they rule, the more powerful the emperor will be. Li Zhi remembers that the system is a powerful existence.


    If he calls all the Terrans, can he get more powerful power?


    However, this idea is just thinking about it, calling up a Dr. Gallo, who has hundreds of millions of points, which is not what Li Zhi can afford now.


    What''s more, it''s just a matter of thinking about calling people from all over the world.


    After asking about the cultivation of knowledge, Shennong said, "you''d better go back early. After all, there are many people in Chaoge who are still suffering from poison. Go and solve the problem as soon as possible."


    When Li Zhi saw this, he gave thanks to several holy emperors. Just as he was about to leave, Fu Xi said to Li Zhi, "take this thing first."


    Said, a streamer flew to the hands of Li Zhi, turned out to be a scroll, Li Zhi holding scroll puzzled looking at the above Fuxi.


    Fuxi said: "this is the river map of Luoshu. Now you are the emperor of the people, and your words have been recognized by our elder brothers. Now I give you the river map of Luoshu."


    "After you return this time, first go to the Luohe River, where you have a chance, and this time the huoyun cave will be closed. Alas, the way of heaven... If you have a chance, you can take care of it again!"


    Li Zhi recognized the dilemma in Fuxi''s words. I''m afraid that they had to come out because of the restriction of heaven.


    Thanks again to the three holy emperors. Li Zhi admired them for their hearts. Especially for their love for the human race, Li Zhi knew that the three holy emperors were helpless. They want to lead the Terran against the way of heaven, but they don''t have the strength.


    After Li Zhi came out, a group of people waiting outside the door quickly gathered around. Li Zhi didn''t say anything else, but said that the drug problem could be solved.


    It is said that the drug problem can be solved, and several people are also relieved. After all, the drug problem is now a major event.


    Now there is nothing more to say. When Li Zhi steered the airship this time and was ready to fly to Chaoge, he suddenly thought of something. He said to bi Gan, "Uncle Huang flies to the Luo river."


    Although Bigan didn''t know what Li Zhi wanted to do, he still steered the airship to the direction of Luo river.


    Luohe River is located in the south of the mountains. Originally, it was a river in ancient times, but Li Zhi forgot what was special in Luohe River. But Fuxi said that organic fate means organic fate.


    Fuxi''s skill of deduction is no weaker than that of sage.

 Chapter 325

    When he came to the top of the Luo river, Li Zhi looked down, but after a long time, he still didn''t find anything special. He was still a little puzzled: "did your majesty deduce it wrong? No way


    After waiting for about two hours, Li Zhi and others became impatient. He decided to get off the airship himself to see what was going on.


    Let Bigan land the airship on the edge of the Luo river. Li Zhi gets out of the airship and comes to the edge of the Luo river. The water is very calm. From time to time, there are two egrets catching fish on the water.


    After watching for a long time, Li Zhi didn''t find anything. He decided to leave. Just as he was going back, great changes suddenly took place on the water.


    The calm water suddenly began to rage. For some unknown reason, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the middle of the Luo river.


    The whirlpool suddenly appeared, and from the beginning, in fact, the size of one meter suddenly became larger, and finally it spread to the whole wide Luohe River.


    The Luohe River is almost several hundred meters, but the vortex is getting bigger and bigger, as if there is something below.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a strong momentum, which is magnificent and oppressive.


    Ying long, Li Ran and others rushed to protect Li Zhi. When Li Zhi suddenly found out, he heard the water roar and a creature came out of it.


    He looks like a horse. His whole body is snow-white. However, his body is covered with extremely fine hair. He has a sharp horn on his head, wings on his ribs, and snow-white wings. Flying in the middle of the air, he suddenly runs to Li Zhi.


    When Li Ran and Ying long are about to make a move, Li Zhi suddenly feels something in his heart. He says to Ying long, "don''t do it."


    Although Li Ran and Ying long are afraid of Li Zhizhi''s danger, they dare not move again after hearing Li Zhizhi''s words.


    Sure enough, the creature that looked like a horse came straight to Li Zhi and made a nasal sound, but the sound was like a dragon chant.


    Then, unexpectedly, the monster came to Li Zhi and rubbed his hand with his head intimately. When he saw this thing, Li Zhi felt a strange vibration in his body. Only then did he find that there was a special energy wave in Hetu in Dantian.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi understood. Is he Longma?


    It is said that when Fuxi was emperor, there was a dragon horse carrying a river map. It seems that Fuxi''s chance is the dragon horse.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi was very happy. After all, the theory of dragon and horse actually represents what a human emperor can acquire only after he has gained a strong position.


    Now, Longma has obviously become the most recognized symbol of Li Zhiming. With Longma, his status as emperor of man has been recognized by the three holy emperors and the dawn of the world.


    As for the way of heaven, Li Zhiyou''s system has no fear of the way of heaven, but now his strength is low and the system can''t be used for the time being.


    But Li Zhi knows one thing. One day, as long as he is strong enough, Tiandao will become his defeated leader.


    The reason why he is so confident is because of the magical power of the system. After a long time, Li Zhi laughs: "good horse, good horse, now you are one of my mounts."


    Why one of the mounts? Because there was Xiaotian dog as Li Zhi''s Mount before!

 Chapter 326

    As soon as he got on the dragon horse, Li Zhi didn''t go back to the airship. He said to them, "I''ll go ahead, and you''ll go in the airship behind."


    Bigan and others watched Li Zhi riding a dragon horse and ran away. They were speechless for a while. They said, "Your Majesty, you are running too fast. Don''t you just get a dragon horse?"


    Longma''s speed is really very fast, and Li Zhi found that in Longma''s body, it exudes the power that does not belong to Li Zhi''s level. It is estimated that in terms of strength, it should not be much different.


    Soon back to Chaoge.


    In the sky of Chaoge, the lights are shining brightly, and there is a steam system to make the whole night of Chaoge bright, especially on the main street.


    Li Zhigen did not implement a curfew, but let the people of Chaoge come out safely even at night.


    In Chaoge, Li Zhi also set up a night market. In fact, there is no curfew at night. In Li Zhi''s impression, it seems that only the Song Dynasty can do so.


    Even though the curfew has been implemented since the Yuan Dynasty, it is a big step backward. However, the night market has been implemented in the era of Da Shang, which is also the result of Li Zhi''s conscientiousness in the past few years.


    There are many snacks for sale in the whole night market, and even many small toys and jewelry for sale. After all, in the whole Chaoge city where the steam system is running, the night is no worse than the day, and it is very busy.


    Seeing these scenes, Li Zhi''s heart soared. From Chaoge, which used to be extremely backward, to the city which has been transformed into a city like steel by him, this is what he has done.


    I can''t help but start to be proud of what he said before the three holy emperors about guarding the human race. All this makes the people of the pilgrimage so happy because of what he did.


    No matter who the enemy is, I don''t care if you are Jichang, Jifa, the hermeneutic immortal or the Western sage behind you.


    I will guard all these things. No matter who you are, if you dare to let Chaoge and the people of our big business suffer, then you are ready to die!


    There is a voice in Li Zhi''s heart. He wants to protect the place where he has worked hard.


    Take out the box of elixirs refined by Shennong and put two in the river of Chaoge city.


    Li Zhi didn''t drop one as Shennong said. After all, the dosage of two pills will double, which can make the people of Chaoge get better quickly. He also dropped a pill in the well in the middle of the imperial city.


    After finishing these, Li Zhi put down his heart and went back to the imperial city. He gave a pill to Jiang Xianrou and let Jiang Xianrou and others take it.


    After all, although the charm given by Jinfeng was detoxified last time, Li Zhi was still afraid of something wrong. The charm detoxification might be effective, but the look of several people was not right.


    After all, it''s the pills refined by Shennong. In Li Zhi''s opinion, Shennong''s Alchemy skill is much higher than him. He just plagiarizes. Although he wrote down the compendium of Materia Medica, Li Zhi is far from understanding the medical principles.


    After meeting Jiang Xianrou and others, Li Zhi simply said it again. Jiang Xianrou and others bowed to the three holy emperors to show their gratitude.


    But Li Zhi gave an order, and then left in a hurry. When he returned to Chaoge City, he went straight to the residence of the so-called first guard of the emperor.


    Since Li Zhi got this identity, he thought it was very good, but there was a person waiting for him in the guard house, which was Jinfeng.

 Chapter 327

    Last time, Jin Feng hurt Li Zhi because of misunderstanding, which made her regret. After seeing Kong Xuan''s accomplishments, Jin Feng also knew that what she had done was not enough.


    He listened to Li Zhi''s words. It''s not bad to be a mother in the mansion in the future. Besides, Li Zhi also promised her that she would be carefree in the process of killing and robbing.


    Although I don''t know why, I believe Li Zhi''s words. I know Li Zhi''s position, but Jin Feng believes him very much.


    At this time, Jin Feng is in a daze in her room. She hasn''t seen her friend for two days. I don''t know what happened?


    Just thinking about things, I suddenly felt that there was a sound of footsteps outside. Suddenly, I saw the momentum of Jinfeng and Luo Jinxian.


    After all, she was a strong person in the peak state of Da Luo Jinxian, but then she lost her momentum, because the familiar breath made Jin Feng feel soft.


    Li Zhitui opened the door and saw Jin Feng. He came near and hugged Jin Feng. He said in her ear, "feng''er, how are you these two days?"


    But Jinfeng played a little woman''s temper, white Li Zhiyi: "you have two days to see me in the future, what are you doing these two days?"


    Li Zhi sighed: "Alas, it''s not because of detoxification. The last time Yin Qi begged his majesty to drink the water in the imperial city before he died, who could have thought that this guy put a poison pill into the imperial city and put the whole imperial city into a poison disaster? Have you heard about this?"


    Jin Feng nodded: "I naturally know, and the neighbors around have been cured by me, but the poison is very vicious, there are congenital toxins, so I used up my mana to save more than a hundred people."


    After hearing that Jin Feng has saved more than 100 people, Li Zhi knows that she has worked very hard. After all, Kong Xuan said that he can only save 180 people.


    Li Zhi touched Jinfeng''s little face and said to her, "feng''er, it''s hard for you, but this time I went out to visit immortals and found a way to detoxify them. Now Chaoge city is safe and sound."


    Jin Feng was surprised: "ah, what a fairy can solve this poison. I''ve seen it. It''s a congenital toxin!"


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "naturally, they are the three holy emperors."


    Hearing Li Zhi say this, Jin Feng was shocked: "is it the pill refined by Shennong?"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s confirmation, Jin Feng was relieved: "with Shennong Shenghuang, it''s natural that this poison can be solved."


    At this time, Li Zhi remembered what Xuanyuan had said to him at that time, because although renhuanggong was co founded by three people, its direction was different.


    Xuanyuan is based on the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine, and naturally has the skills of imperial girls. According to Xuanyuan, if you want to improve your accomplishments quickly, you must have a lot of cooperation with many women.


    Moreover, there are several kinds of women in this world. They are human spirit, demon spirit, immortal spirit, demon spirit, soul spirit, human spirit, immortal spirit, demon spirit, demon spirit, soul spirit. If the five kinds of spirit are gathered together, the emperor''s skill can be improved by leaps and bounds.


    This is also a very simple way to improve the emperor''s skill, and now the women around Li Zhihe are nothing more than human spirits.


    Jiang Xianrou and Li Zhi used renhuanggong to have a happy reunion, while others Li Zhi did not use renhuanggong''s most important cultivation technique.

 Chapter 328

    Li Zhi suddenly said to Jin Feng, "feng''er, do you belong to the demon body or the immortal body now?"


    Jin Fengyi frowned and listened to Li Zhi''s words. She was quite puzzled, but she also felt unhappy.


    Seeing Jin Feng''s look, Li Zhi understood immediately. He took Jin Feng''s little hand and said to her, "feng''er, you may have misunderstood me. I don''t mean anything else. It''s because the skills I''m practicing now are quite strange. I need to absorb people, immortals, demons and spirits."


    "I didn''t get this skill before, but now I want to know what kind of spirit you belong to?"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Jin Feng was relieved. She gave Li Zhi a white look: "you are silly. I have learned the Tao for many years. I have already taken off the demon body. Now I belong to the spirit of the immortal."


    But then Jin Feng also reflected something: "do you mean you have to find several more women?"


    Li Zhi was embarrassed by Jin Feng. He touched his nose and then said, "feng''er, it''s not that I have to look for her. It''s that when I''m in love and fate, it will naturally become like this. Just like you and me, it''s fate since I met you."


    "At that time, on the street, how could you and I meet each other? But no one can stop this fate. "


    It is also in accordance with the thinking of this era that Li Zhi would not be beaten by women. Otherwise, according to later generations, Li Zhiruo told his girlfriend that he would have to find several girlfriends. There are two possibilities: one is castrated by his girlfriend, and the other is that his girlfriend directly broke up with him.


    But this era is different. How many women are there for men? Moreover, even immortals have this idea, so Jin Feng doesn''t think Li Zhi''s words are wrong.


    She gave Li Zhi a white look and then said, "what kind of skill do you practice? It''s so... "


    Li Zhi, with a smile, whispered in Jinfeng''s ear, "the name of Gongfa is Huangdi Neijing."


    Hearing what Li Zhi said, Jin Fengcai was shocked to see Li Zhi: "ah, it''s that kind of skill. No wonder it''s said..."


    It''s impossible for Jinfeng not to know Huangdi''s Canon of internal medicine. After all, she is an archaic figure and naturally knows what''s going on.


    Listen to Jin Feng suddenly say: "that''s OK, in that case, we''ll have a good life and practice tonight."


    Then she hooked Li Zhi''s clothes. Li Zhi laughs. All the beauties are like this. If he doesn''t act, isn''t he a living eunuch?


    Then the candles went out in the room, and after a cloud and rain on the bed, Li Zhi felt that there was a trace of Fairy Spirit in renhuanggong.


    He knows that he has got the spirit of the immortal, the spirit of the human, and the spirit of the immortal. Now he has reached level 7, so what is left is the spirit of the devil, the spirit of the demon, and the spirit of the soul. Where are these three things?


    Li Zhi''s eyes suddenly flashed. He thought of what the spirit of demon was, but he didn''t know whether it was easy to use.


    After all, that now is not a pure spirit, just a demon soul.


    The next day, Li Zhi returned to the palace. The reason why he didn''t tell Jin Feng that he was the emperor was not to deceive him, because he found that Jin Feng was too simple and not suitable for living in the harem.

 Chapter 329

    Although a few women can get along with each other in the harem, it''s hard to avoid intrigue sometimes. Jinfeng is so pure and pure. Li Zhi doesn''t want Jinfeng to have such an atmosphere in the palace, which will also restrict her freedom.


    That night, Li Zhi came to Daji''s palace. Since Daji was poisoned last time, Li Zhigen didn''t use Jinfeng''s charm to detoxify him. Instead, he made Daji stand firm. Unexpectedly, she was still alive and didn''t die at all.


    This time, Li Zhishun also saved her. The reason for saving her is also because of Xuanyuan.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and asked Daji, "princess, I don''t understand one thing. In the process of communication between you and me in bed, I always feel that there is a special force in your body. What''s the matter?"


    Daji was surprised in his heart. Didn''t he expect that he was discovered by the mysterious emperor?


    Especially after these two days, Daji fully realized that his Majesty was not simple. He not only contained evil spirits, but also used cruel means.


    She found that the task given to her by Empress Nuwa was not simple at all, and it was not easy to complete.


    Her mind turned dark, and now she found a reason, claiming that she was weak and sick since childhood. Her father Su Hu visited famous doctors all over the world, but she couldn''t find any good way. Finally, she found an old Taoist. After exploring, she left a formula for Daji to practice every day, and then she was strong.


    This excuse is perfect. Naturally, Li Zhi knew what happened to Daji. He didn''t ask much, but he pretended to be suddenly enlightened.


    "Oh, Princess Ai, I don''t think you''ve missed a chance. Is that Taoist immortal? But the skill he gave you must be very powerful. If you practice it for a long time, maybe you can live forever! "


    Everlasting longing for each other, he said, "Your Majesty, your wife and your wife do not want to live forever. I only wish to keep your Majesty in mind, never abandon what I have done, and make you husband and wife forever."


    Li Zhi sneered in his heart: "if I didn''t know your virtue, I would have been cheated by you. Damn, this little fox spirit can really talk."


    However, he also pretended to be moved: "Princess Ai, you are so kind. I am willing to stay with you. Alas, by the way, I have a set of skills to practice."


    With a smile, Li Zhi looked at Daji and looked at her face with shame. Because Li Zhi''s eyes were full of aggression, Daji knew that the emperor was going to have a good time with her.


    Li Zhi said: "this skill is handed down from ancient times. It''s said that it''s also called Huangdi Neijing. Now few people teach you the formula. In the future, you can play and practice while you are in bed. What do you think?"


    As soon as Daji''s eyes narrowed, in fact, she had already talked from Jiang Xianrou and other people. When Li Zhi and them were having a good time, she had a special way of cultivation.


    When she and Li Zhi were together, they just thought that her Majesty was working hard on her, but they didn''t know how to do it.


    However, Daji is not sure. Although she knows King Zhou''s Secret mind, she doesn''t know if he has any accomplishments. She thinks King Zhou has no accomplishments, but now it should be, but why can''t she see through


    She also knew that the emperor had always been on guard against her, so she didn''t teach such skills. She quickly said happily, "thank you, your majesty. Your Majesty''s heart is to let Daji have no reward."


    Then they began to practice.

 Chapter 330

    After a while, Li Zhi felt the expansion of Dantian.


    Li Zhi knows that although Daji''s body is just a soul of nine tail fox, he can still get the spirit of the demon.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly grabbed his clothes, flashed, pushed the door out, and said to Daji, "I love my concubine. I have something to go out!"


    Daji didn''t know what nerves Li Zhifa had. In fact, she didn''t know that Li Zhi was worried, very worried, because he was about to break through.


    He called xiaotiangou, and xiaotiangou took Li Zhi to a hill outside Chaoge city. Li Zhi sat on his knees. Dantian was expanding and breaking through.


    With a loud bang, Li Zhi''s mind and meridians suddenly doubled, and he went directly from the realm of immortals to the realm of sincerity.


    After absorbing the human spirit, demon spirit and heart spirit, Li Zhi broke through the present state and became a true state.


    True realm is not only, path to the middle of true slowly stop, Li Zhishu a breath: "great, finally break through."


    The next day, Li Zhi went to the court with a burning spirit. After the song of the song, Li Zhi also publicized himself, claiming that he had fasted and bathed again and prayed to heaven, which was the only way to solve the problem.


    Because of the existence of Dashang monthly, the newspaper has evolved into Dashang daily. With the publicity of Dashang daily, the people in Dashang are even more grateful.


    After learning that his majesty bathed for several days again, he was hungry and weak. Many people gathered at the gate of the imperial city and sent all the delicious food to the imperial city


    If not, your majesty is too hard-working. There is no fine grain at home, only some. I hope your majesty will accept the tonic. Li Zhiben can''t think of it. He doesn''t know that these common people are too enthusiastic.


    At this time, Li Zhi was completely elated. Because of the propaganda of Dashang daily, the boundless power of faith came again.


    And this time there is an upward trend, perhaps because of the time, the second wave of faith has begun to gather.


    After exchanging some points with the system again, Li Zhi found that he had nearly five million points, and five million points were not much, but he was much better than Li Zhi.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Zhi calculated the time and found that it was very close to the last time he issued an imperial edict saying that his royal Sister Li Ran would hold a big wedding.


    He called Yinglong and Li ran over. They didn''t know what was going on, so Li Ran said, "brother, what''s the matter with us?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "why, have you forgotten about your marriage?"


    At the end of the speech, Ying Long and Li Ran turned red, especially Ying long, although he was a big and small guy, and he was so old, but he still blushed in the face of such ridicule.


    Li Zhi pointed to Yinglong and said, "good boy, you are still blushing. My royal sister is all right."


    Ying Long quickly said: "brother, don''t laugh at me. Xiaoran and I have been working hard for so many years, but when it comes to getting married, I just..."


    Li Zhi a Leng: "ah, what do you think?"


    At the end of this question, Li Zhina''s expression was full of teasing, which made Li Ran and Ying Long shy.


    Li Ran stamped his foot, shook his head and said, "brother, I hate talking..."


    Before he finished speaking, Kong Xuan''s voice came from outside: "Yo, brother, what''s the matter? You''re teasing the fourth sister again, aren''t you


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s voice, Li Zhi laughed: "second brother, you''re just in time. Come on, let''s discuss the marriage of the fourth sister."

 Chapter 331

    Kong Xuan came near. When he looked at Li Ran and Ying long, he said with a smile, "my fourth sister, my fourth brother-in-law''s marriage must be well done, but after this time..."


    Seeing that Kong Xuan was a bit hesitant, Li Zhi did not know what he meant, so he said quietly, "what the second younger brother said is exactly what he said! It happens that seven days later, my last imperial list has been announced to the world, and I''ll take this opportunity to finish my fourth sister''s marriage, so that you two can get married as soon as possible. "


    After hearing what Li Zhi said, Kong Xuan also responded.


    Just now, Ying Long and Li Ran were both immersed in happiness. Naturally, they didn''t see Li Zhi and Kong Xuan''s eye tour.


    After chatting for a while, Li Zhi said to Li Ran and Ying long, "by the way, you two go back to have a good rest. I have prepared a mansion for my fourth sister and my fourth brother-in-law. It''s on the edge of the imperial city. What do you think?"


    Li Ran and Ying Long quickly thank you, and then leave.


    At this time, Kong Xuancai sighed, and Li Zhi asked: "just now the fourth sister is here. I didn''t ask you to say more. After all, the fourth sister is the youngest daughter''s mind. If there is anything wrong with her mind, I''m afraid she will be worried again."


    Kong Xuan nodded: "well, brother, I don''t know, but if I don''t say it, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    When Li Zhi heard what Kong Xuan said, he knew that he must have something important to tell him.


    After a long time of deliberation, Kong Xuan said in a slow voice, "brother, what do you think of our cultivation? Why? Brother, now you are in the real fairyland world. I''m afraid there will be another breakthrough in these two days? I didn''t expect that my elder brother was so talented. "


    "It''s only five or six years since I came here. My elder brother has grown into a true realm. Even in the fairyland, I''m afraid few people can reach the realm of my elder brother."


    Li Zhi did not speak and continued to look at Kong Xuan.


    Sure enough, Kong Xuanhua Feng said, "even if it''s really immortal, how many people can rely on their profound cultivation to keep themselves intact?"


    "It''s not brother Kuang. Even if you are a fool, you still have no confidence in killing and robbing. It should be noted that we are not only faced with the immortals who are not in the class, but also with the saints. How powerful are the saints who have proved the Tao of Hunyuan? How can we be rivals?"


    Li Zhi sighed: "I know that too..."


    But Kong Xuan stared at Li Zhi seriously: "no, brother, you don''t know! My elder brother is too sharp in his work. I know that my elder brother is full of business people. He is always on guard against the sages in the world, and he is also blocking the killing of robbers. "


    "I think my elder brother is also a great calamity in the world, that is, taking the foundation of the six hundred years of the Shang Dynasty as the starting point for killing and robbing, and arousing the common people and immortals in the world to fall into this boundless situation."


    "But brother, in Yudi''s opinion, you are miscalculating in blocking the coming of the catastrophe."


    Li Zhi is silent. He doesn''t look good.


    Seeing this, Kong Xuan didn''t think much and said to himself, "brother, even if you can calculate again, how are you better than a saint? Can you count saints? But you can''t? "


    "Now, if you want to survive in the process of killing and robbing, you must arouse the killing and robbing, and then you can get something or two in the process of killing and robbing!"


    "Brother, if you protect the common people and make the big business strong, isn''t that what the sage calculated?"


    "Brother, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to resist the killing and robbery at all. Not only the saints you calculated, but also several major sects will come down from the sky. How can we resist that? How many nails can you make with the strength of your brother


    Kong Xuan''s words surprised Li Zhiru. Kong Xuan analyzed the matter with the eyes of an outsider.

 Chapter 332

    For such a long time, he has been calculating, even provoking the world, so that there is a constant contradiction between elucidation, interception and Nu Wa.


    As the emperor of the world, maybe he has done very well, but because of this, he has endless troubles.


    For example, the last time there was a severe drought, he thought of many ways to hit the sky with dry ice. Then he asked Yinglong and Zhao Gongming to cast magic at the same time to solve the drought.


    But after he has done so, will those calculating people in the sky be reconciled?


    Definitely not!


    What''s more, Li Zhi can''t cope with those powerful forces.


    After a long time, Li Zhichang sighed. He looked at Kong Xuan and said, "what should I do? This time I met three holy emperors. They only told me about the way of heaven and humanity. They didn''t cut their minds and didn''t prove the Hunyuan."


    "In fact, few of the three holy emperors have their obsession, but they can''t see the displacement of the people in this world."


    Kong Xuan was silent.


    After a long time, he suddenly said to Li Zhi, "those who can show that they can''t, those who are strong show that they are weak, and those who can overcome difficulties can only keep a low profile."


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Li Zhi''s eyes were shocked: "yes, that''s it."


    He is wrong. He is wrong in calculation. He is a little too arrogant. Since he came to the world of Fengshen, Li Zhi feels that everything is going well, and he has developed the problem of arrogance.


    Especially after the Nu Wa temple and Nu Wa''s anger, he even began to think that this saint is nothing. In fact, after seeing Fu Xi, he also understood that Nu Wa really didn''t have the same understanding with him. Otherwise, it would be too easy to deal with him with other people''s Saint like ability?


    It is because of this that Li Zhi feels that the sages in this world are no big deal. Now it seems that he is really wrong.


    If he didn''t fight Nu Wa that day, and if he preached to the sage Yuanshi Tianzun, I''m afraid the twelve golden immortals would not have a good time with him. At that time, the twelve golden immortals would come to Chaoge. Li Zhi thought to himself about the power of that time


    If one of them is not good that day, I''m afraid he will be killed directly. After thinking about it for a long time, Li Zhi raised his head and really showed a smile.


    He bowed to Kong Xuan: "thank you for reminding me, or I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes again and again! I also want to make it clear that at this time, we have to build the plank road in the open and spend our time in the dark. "


    When Kong Xuan saw Li Zhi saying this, he knew that his brother''s consolation had been understood. He was also relieved that he would not continue to stimulate Li Zhi. If he hit him too hard, it would be counterproductive.


    However, Li Zhi is a little confused. There is no think tank around him. Although Kong Xuan is good, he can only serve as a general.


    As for Li Ran and Ying long, although Li Ran is OK, his strategy is mediocre. As for Fei Zhong, you Hun''s little ideas are OK.


    Bigan is now addicted to the Ministry of work and has no intention of managing the court. Wen Zhong is also a good fighter, but he has nothing to do with the think tank.


    Li Zhizhuo didn''t have a good idea for a long time. In the end, he decided to talk about it later. Without a think tank, Li Zhi decided to play the role himself.


    However, he understood one thing. If according to what Fuxi told him, killing and robbing is a kind of reestablishment of the order of heaven, it must be inevitable.

 Chapter 333

    No matter how hard he tried to make Dashang strong, he could not stop the coming of looting. After all, the strength of the Terran is too weak. There are so many immortals in the sky.


    In this case, the killing and looting is based on the Terran. The killing and looting is initiated by the Terran, and then the gods in the sky are led to it. So does Da Shang really say that he must perish?


    That''s not necessarily such a thing. Once there was such a legend in the predestination of the way of heaven, that is, in the future, Zhou Xing would be destroyed.


    However, according to the current situation, Dashang could not perish at all, and the Zhou Dynasty would not rise. With Li Zhi''s current strength and without any new means, Xiqi''s military strength might not be his opponent even if Xiqi had ten times as many troops as Dashang.


    If Li Zhi wanted to have a shell, he thought Xiqi would have to surrender. But that day, Emperor Fuxi had already told Li Zhi. Now it''s not sure who will win.


    If he manages the big business well now, and can still stand firm when the national fortune is declining, then he will not be afraid that the big business will not perish, but will prosper.


    Li Zhi made a very bold decision because the fact that he would win at the end of his life was determined by the way of heaven, and the way of heaven could not go against him.


    Since Jiang Ziya is doing very well now, why not reuse him?


    At that time, as long as Jiang Ziya''s position is raised, it will have changed the most important part of the Fengshen disaster.


    If all the deities are on his side, the future of deities may be controlled by him.


    Think of here, the last time Shangrong''s temporary retirement has been settled, it''s better to promote Jiang Ziya to the status of sub prime minister!


    The original prime minister was Bigan.


    Bigan is nothing more than a name. After all, Bigan has many things to do in the Ministry of work. The most important thing is that Bigan manages the Ministry of work, which is what Li Zhi wants to see most.


    Just thinking about these things, Li Zhi decided to do what he said. He called Wen Zhong, Bi Gan and Shang Rong to the secret room.


    When they saw that Li Zhi looked serious, they didn''t know what the reason was. Li Zhi sighed at the top and said to the three people sitting below: "three old Qing''s family, few people... Feel ashamed of big business..."


    Suddenly Li Zhi looked lonely and said to the three old people.


    These three people are all one Leng, immediately after smell Zhong then stand up: "Your Majesty, this is why so?"


    Shangrong and Bigan can''t sit any longer. His majesty has said such words in front of them. What should they do? For so long, although they are ministers of Tuogu.


    But they don''t think they have done well. The reason why the big business has today''s prosperity is not their credit, but your Majesty''s little work.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "now kill rob is coming, three old Qing family also know I have some ability, just hear now big festival rob is coming, I have no way to deal with it, some time ago calculate extraordinary, but finally come to nothing, let me feel very uncomfortable in my heart."


    Bigan frowned and said, "why did your majesty say that? As I have seen with my own eyes, your majesty has been in charge of the big business since he ascended the throne. He has been carrying out the new deal. He has many wonderful ideas, which we admire very much. If your majesty is helpless, what can I do? "

 Chapter 334

    Bigan said this in order to arouse Li Zhi''s fighting spirit. However, Li Zhi sighed and said, "now that the robbery is coming, should the grand master know about it?"


    Hearing the master nodded, "I am a member of the sect. Naturally, I know about it. Your majesty is proficient in the method of heavenly calculation and should also know about it."


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed with cold light, and then said, "it''s a prophecy that Shang will destroy Zhou Xing. Can you tell from the grand master?"


    He thought Li Zhi would not know about it.


    However, I didn''t expect that your Majesty''s words were right, which immediately made master Wen not know what to say.


    Bigan and Shangrong are both shocked to see Li Zhi, but also look at Wen Zhong with inquiring eyes, and Wen Zhong nods helplessly.


    But then Bigan said, "no, even if it''s caused by the way of heaven, it''s against the rules. With the strength of our big business, no matter how powerful Xiqi is, he shouldn''t win over our big business."


    Wen Zhong shook his head: "I don''t know about this. However, this sentence is widely spread in our school, but only the leader doesn''t comment on our opinions."


    Li Zhi had never heard Zhong say such a thing. He couldn''t help asking, "is what the Grand Master said true? Is it true that sage Yuqing is optimistic about my business


    Wen Zhong shook his head: "it''s not like that. It''s just that the leader never talks about killing and robbing. He just keeps us behind closed doors, chants about Huangting, lives in seclusion in the mountains and ignores foreign affairs."


    Li Zhi knows that according to the book, he admires this intercepting Saint very much. The doctrine of intercepting religion intercepts a ray of life between heaven and earth.


    This interdiction is not simple. The leader of Tongtian sect is definitely not an ordinary person. He has a far-reaching view. Although he failed in the end, Li Zhi absolutely does not think that the idea of the leader of Tongtian sect is wrong.


    Even if he is not king Zhou, he still thinks that the leader of Tongtian sect is willing to fight for a chance of survival with Tiandao. From this point, Li Zhi admired him very much.


    Seeing Wen Zhong say so, Li Zhi clenched his teeth and said, "that''s right. I have a way to discuss this matter with the three old Qing families."


    They all listened to Li Zhi.


    "I want to use myself to lead the killing and looting, so that my big business can finally stand in the world."


    After that, Wen Zhong was shocked. He looked at Li Zhi and said, "Your Majesty, are you going to risk yourself?"


    Li Zhi sighed: "well, it''s not what I wanted, but the killing and looting really came a lot late under my previous operation."


    "I think my calculation can make me prosperous and safe, but now I think I''m too naive. I''d better let me lead the killing."


    Shang Rong thought for a long time and then said, "I don''t know if your majesty has any way to do it?"


    Li Zhi said solemnly, "I''ve driven the world into chaos in the form of mediocrity. At that time, killing and robbing will naturally lead to chaos. At that time, it''s the time for our big business to come out."


    When they heard Li Zhi''s words, they thought about it. Then they didn''t understand Li Zhi''s meaning. They were shocked and speechless.


    They admire Li Zhi for his courage, but they are also worried about his safety. Seeing the look of the three, Li Zhi said, "you three don''t have to worry about me. I have my own way to protect myself."


    Indeed, Li Zhi turned his head to look at Wen Zhong and said to him, "it''s just... The safety of the grand master worries me a lot."


    Wen Zhong didn''t care and said, "Your Majesty, what are you worried about? How can I be afraid of killing and robbing? "

 Chapter 335

    But Li Zhi didn''t speak. He stared at Wen Zhong and made Wen Zhong feel uncomfortable.


    Li Zhi looked back and wrote the word "Jue" on the desk.


    "The old master can''t meet a word" Jue "in his life, can he?"


    Hearing that, Zhong was shocked! Never thought that Li Zhi''s "Tiansuan" had reached such a stage: "how does your majesty know that? When I learned knowledge in biyou palace, my teacher, the Virgin Mary of Jinling, once said to me, "I can''t meet a unique word in my life." but how does your majesty know? "


    Li Zhi sighed: "it''s a secret thing. It''s a natural skill. That''s why I tell you about killing and robbing. You and I are all responsible for robbing, including the teacher behind you. I''m afraid it''s the same. Alas..."


    Li Zhizhong sighed and heard that Zhong''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    He felt that the master, the virgin of Jinling, was a close disciple of the leader of Tongtian sect, who had profound cultivation. How could it be so? How could it be hurt?


    This matter has exceeded his prediction, but Wen Zhong has to believe Li Zhi''s words, because everything Li Zhi said is right, and he can''t help believing it.


    I can''t help it now. It seems that chaos is coming soon.


    I don''t know if what your majesty said is true.


    But what did he do to force the world into chaos?


    But there is one thing, that is to see how King Zhou said.


    Li Zhi said: "no matter what I do, the three old Qing families just need to believe me."


    The three immediately expressed their natural belief in his majesty, for they had never seen such a wise emperor.


    Li Zhi said to Wen Zhong, "the old Grand Master must train his troops more frequently. Uncle Huang, the secret weapons of the Ministry of industry must be put into the hands of people who can rest assured. They must not be spread to the outside world. That''s the foundation of our business."


    "As for the old prime minister, you are acting in secret. Now you are doing it in the name of" returning the old man to his hometown! "


    Several people know that Li Zhi''s mind is extremely secretive, so they immediately agreed to hear what he said.


    What''s more, Li Zhi knows that military power is the most important thing. Is he actually living for himself?


    That''s impossible. He is really for the people of the big business. What is he afraid of when there is a system?


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the common people, he wouldn''t have to be so dangerous. As a prophet, Li Zhi knew that it was very difficult for King Zhou''s fate to follow the original path, but would he escape because he was afraid?


    If we say that he can run away now, the killing and robbery will not come to him.


    With the ability of a prophet, Li Zhida can hide in a remote place with his wives and concubines, so that he can live in peace and practice!


    But Li Zhi continued to say: "today''s affairs should never be spread to the outside world. You and I just need to know. If I''m right, Chaoge will be in chaos soon, and there will be rebellious officials everywhere."


    "What I''m most worried about now is your safety. If there''s something that can''t be dealt with in an emergency, you should protect yourself. Do you understand?"


    However, Shang Rong said boldly, "I''m over 70 years old. I''m not so old since ancient times. What''s the matter with me? I''m willing to devote my life and blood to the benefit of the common people. If I can benefit the common people with my own body, wouldn''t it be a wonderful thing? "

 Chapter 336

    Li Zhi''s eyes were filled with tears when he said it. Who could have thought that such heroic words came from Shang Rong, a literary Minister?


    Li Zhi decided to protect Shangrong.


    Li Zhi said to Shang Rong, "now that the old prime minister is acting in secret, he will also be in danger. At that time, I will think of a good way to make the old Prime Minister strong, just like the old emperor''s uncle."


    Then he took a look at Bigan. Bigan was picking his nose, which was quite young.


    Li Zhi also found that since Bigan reformed his body in the Ministry of industry, his mentality seems to have changed and become younger.


    In fact, think about it, because of Bigan''s current physical condition is no longer human.


    It can be said that it is a kind of variant blood group, and it can be said that it is the product of the combination of zombies and blood group.


    According to Li Zhi''s estimation, both of them are assisted by the vast number of lives. As long as Bigan can escape from the catastrophe, it is not impossible for Bigan to become a Buddha one day.


    "When the success rate of serum is higher, uncle Huang remembers to give the old prime minister an injection."


    Bigan said quickly, "Oh, yes, I know. Don''t worry. I''m prepared for all these people, but now the success rate is too low. Up to now, it hasn''t exceeded 15%!"


    Li Zhi sighed. The success rate of 1.5% is still too low. If it is used on these officials of the humerus, if there is any mistake, the loss will not be affordable.


    But Li Zhi remembered what happened to Bigan: "Uncle Huang..."


    Bigan looked up: "ah? What do you want me to do? "


    "Why don''t uncle Huang leave Chaoge first? Heaven''s method tells me that uncle Huang may have a disaster in Chaoge. "


    Bigan said immediately, "no! The base of the Ministry of work outside has not been set up yet! And many of the equipment can''t be moved in the past. Now the equipment of the work department is very perfect. If it is put outside, it may affect the research. I''m sure I won''t leave. Your majesty doesn''t have to turn me out. "


    Li Zhi clenched his teeth and asked: "if one day, uncle Huang may suffer from the pain of laparotomy?"


    Bigan looks at Li Zhi in a daze.


    Followed by a disdainful smile.


    He stretched out his hand and untied his coat in front of several people!


    Then his nails became very long. His nails stretched out two inches! The most important thing is that the metal light is shining on it. You can see that it''s a sharp killing weapon!


    Looking at the sharp breath, Li Zhi found that bican''s strength had improved in the past two days, and he almost had the strength close to the immortal.


    However, Bigan''s next move almost scared Shang Rong out.


    As soon as the old uncle stretched out his hand, he grabbed his chest.


    I don''t know if my nails are too sharp, so I suddenly put my hand into my chest.


    Next moment, take something out of it!


    Looking at the scene, Li Zhi felt numb. It was the first time that Li Zhi had watched the bloody scene so peacefully.


    It''s no big deal to hurt when you''re angry.


    However, Bigan looked at him with a smile and took out his heart.


    It''s a heart with seven tricks. Looking at that heart, Li Zhi doesn''t think it''s much different from ordinary heart, does it?


    It''s just that there are a few more holes. Later generations say that this person lacks heart and mind... Is that all?


    Li Zhi expressed doubts.

 Chapter 337

    "Uncle Huang, are you ok?"


    Li Zhi''s mouth twitches


    Bigan said with a cool smile: "it''s nothing. It''s a small matter. Your majesty doesn''t know. Since I was transformed by serum, it''s different now. The old man is also capable. Don''t look down on me."


    Li Zhi quickly said: "how dare you look down on Uncle Huang? Uncle Huang has always been smart... Wise... Brave in my heart."


    At the same time, Li Zhi said in his heart, "cleverness is cleverness, but it''s hard to be bold. Can''t you follow the cheap grandfather, Emperor wending?"? In order to prove that he is powerful, he has cut out his heart?


    However, Li Zhi can at least confirm one thing now. Bigan has the ability to protect himself, even after the heart is dissected.


    Li Zhi coughed softly: "well, uncle Huang, I can see Uncle Huang''s ability. Please put your heart back to where it is."


    But Bigan shook his head: "no, no, it will grow later..."


    Li Zhi has black lines on his face. Can he grow??


    This reminds me that Bigan may be inherited from the blood clan and zombie blood, and has super high recovery ability. According to this, Bigan has no problem.


    After continuing to discuss for a while, Bigan, Shangrong and Wenzhong left the secret room.


    Li Zhi watched them all go away. He said to himself, "it''s really good to be a Hun Jun!"


    Then Li Zhi put all his plans on the right track. Jiang Ziya became prime minister and Bigan became prime minister.


    For Jiang Ziya to become a sub prime minister, it is very dissatisfied with the group of ministers. First of all, Jiang Ziya''s recent actions have offended many people.


    And when the new deal was implemented, Jiang Ziya''s identity was also exposed.


    That is to say, he is a commoner. How can a commoner become a high official?


    The officials wanted to oppose, but Li Zhiqiang forced them down.


    At the same time, Li Zhi held a grand wedding for Li Ran and Yinglong.


    And for this wedding, Li Zhi did his best to let Li Ran and Yinglong get married happily.


    Not far from the imperial city is the palace of the princess and his son-in-law. Li Ran and Yinglong are very grateful.


    At the same time, the local chaos has already taken shape. Li Zhi found out that the last thing he calculated was e Shun, the son of e Chongyu. As expected, he launched a rebellion.


    But this time, the man who dealt with Eshun turned out to be Chonghou Hu.


    He volunteered to fight, and Li Zhi readily agreed. He knew that chonghouhu''s ability was OK.


    Sure enough, the Chonghou tiger defeated Eshun and was rewarded by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi began to deal with his four princes.


    The last time Li Zhi didn''t care, it was because Jiang Xianrou came to beg him.


    Although Li Zhi doesn''t want to destroy the love between husband and wife, Jiang Hengchu''s accusation has to be cleared up, and his territory has been cut. He dare not say more.


    As for Xiqi, after the monsoon came to Xiqi, it was naturally obstructed by Jifa and boyikao.


    In his memory of the emperor''s kindness, Mr. Feng wantonly carried out the new deal.


    Especially for Xiqi''s cheap slavery began to liberate wantonly, so his reputation in Xiqi even surpassed Xibo Hou Jichang!


    The reputation of monsoon can be said that in less than a month, people in Xiqi knew that his majesty had sent a new Xibo marquis.

 Chapter 338

    And this person is better to the people! The land was distributed to the people! After this, Ji Chang''s name of benevolence and righteousness, which he had accumulated for many years, was suddenly broken.


    But Li Zhi laughs in his heart, but his main purpose is not to implement the new deal in Xiqi, but to let Xiqi worry about himself.


    Now the monsoon is not easy to cause. He has a grudge against Xibo Hou Jichang, so he is also wantonly cleaning up his original team.


    Of course, boyikao and Jifa will not let the monsoon go so smoothly. They will fight in Xiqi. The more they fight, the more fierce they are. Li Zhi is also happy to see such a scene.


    Just as all this is changing to a better direction, there are rumors all over the world.


    Although I don''t know who sent the message, the rumor was turbulent and spread all over the territory of Dashang.


    In fact, the news naturally came from the East Hall, the West Hall and the royal guards. It can even be said that the three organizations joined hands to spread the news among the big business.


    It is said in the palace that his Majesty King Zhou is addicted to women.


    In particular, he doted on his concubine Daji. It was even rumored in the palace that King Zhou neglected the whole harem, but he only doted on Daji, even the queen and his wife!


    His majesty wrote a poem for Daji.


    "There are beauties in the north, who are left behind and independent.


    A smile to the city and a smile to the country. "


    He compared Daji to a peerless beauty. Of course, these rumors intensified, and the ministers also found something wrong.


    Recently, his majesty is often looking for reasons not to go to court. Even if he goes to court, he yawns and has no spirit.


    Although the old minister of Tuogu got better after hearing the advice from the grand master, recently the emperor even thought of some other way, from the original daily morning court to three days.


    For this reason, the queen also advised, but she was severely reprimanded by her majesty. Not only that, now the emperor has given Su Hu good land. Su Hu has not made any contribution, so he got such a reward for nothing.


    Now some people have begun to wonder whether the new Abbot wants to turn over again?


    Unexpectedly, people with a heart began to please Su Hu, in case Su Hu would turn over in the future.


    Therefore, these people also know that it is better for them to send charcoal in the snow when Su Hu has not turned over.


    Moreover, even if Su Hu can''t be reused, it''s good to let the new concubine Daji have a good word on her pillow.


    In the following time, her majesty seemed to be more addicted to women. Once, on the day of going to court, she did not go to court.


    The grand master was furious and came to the palace to reprimand the emperor.


    There is another rumor that the grand master was stopped in front of Daji''s hall after he arrived at the harem, but he didn''t get in. He was so angry that he heard the roar of the grand master.


    Because he heard that Taishi was a man of cultivation, his voice of rebuking the emperor spread all over Chaoge city.


    Everyone knows that Wen Taishi reprimanded the emperor who didn''t want to go to court.


    After a long time, the emperor came out of the hall drowsily. He was a little afraid when he saw the grand master. He had no choice but to go to the early court.


    The ministers began his majesty: "now the princes are not willing to carry out the new deal. Your majesty should not abandon the government for the sake of pleasure."


    But I don''t think it''s right to look at his majesty. If it wasn''t for the fear of hearing the Shangfang sword in the hands of the grand master, I''m afraid he would not have gone to court for a long time.

 Chapter 339

    In the next period of time, his majesty continued to go to the court. However, he looked as if he had been forced to come. When he thought about it, he knew that it was the matter of Wen Taishi.


    At this time, chonghouhu''s victory also came, which made Eshun have no strength to fight back. However, just as chonghouhu''s victory continued, it suddenly had a force in the north, which originated from the Chimu people.


    The red wood clan is also the old enemy of the big business. They have been subdued for many years. Unexpectedly, they took this opportunity to attack the big business.


    The war is urgent. I heard that the Grand Master asked for his order to fight. His majesty immediately agreed.


    However, after hearing that the grand master had just left, the emperor did the same and did not go to court.


    Such a scene makes the ministers more and more dissatisfied. However, although his majesty is addicted to women, this is not the most irritating thing for the ministers.


    The most infuriating thing is that his majesty promoted many Untouchables to be officials in a muddle headed way, which made the old minister dissatisfied.


    Not only that, his majesty has committed more and more atrocity. When the nobles break the law, they will confiscate the land and kill the whole family.


    Such atrocity, but also let this group of nobles new resentment.


    Moreover, the new deal of Dashang is being carried out more and more quickly in the hands of these Dalits promoted by his majesty.


    Led by Jiang Ziya and a group of untouchables, he began to carry out the new deal in the whole territory of Da Shang, and his majesty also used Fei Zhongyou and Hun.


    Fei zhongyouhun is a villain, and they are still eunuchs!


    This makes the ministers most puzzled. Why does your majesty like a eunuch instead of us?


    These nobles are very angry, but there is no way. Because of this, the accumulated contradictions are getting deeper and deeper. Li Zhi looks at the nobles below and sneers in his heart. Sooner or later, he will clean you up!


    On this day, it is rare for your majesty to come to the court early.


    Before they played, Fei Zhong flattered and said, "Your Majesty, I have a good thing to see with you."


    Fei Zhong took out a piece of straw paper. His majesty took it and asked, "what is it? It looks like a quiet building."


    Fei Zhong said quickly: "Your Majesty, this building is called Lutai. It was designed by Weichen and a skillful craftsman. It is surrounded by peaks, white clouds and silver rings, graceful and graceful, vines like rain, green bamboos, towering pines and cypresses, willows and willows, fragrant wild flowers, peaches and plums, butterflies dancing and birds singing. It can also lead to underground springs and make a small lake below Lutai, For the pleasure of fishing. "


    After listening to this, Li Zhi clapped his hands and laughed: "well, doctor Fei Zhong has the heart to reward you... A dish of peach cake..."


    Then he really took out a stack of snacks on the table.


    Fei Zhong''s mouth twitched, and he said in his heart: Your Majesty, are you too stingy?


    Jiang Ziya looked at Wen Zhong jealously. Hum, I want it too! Fei Zhong felt Jiang Ziya''s cold eyes.


    Fei zhongxindao, do you like it? Here you are! What a good thing, a broken peach crisp!


    But Fei Zhong''s heart was stormy. What he said just now was recited for a long time last night! His majesty told him to do it!


    But his Majesty''s mind is secretive. Although his behavior seems abnormal recently, Fei Zhong knows that there must be a reason for this, so he doesn''t dare to listen to his majesty.


    Li Zhi wanted to make a Lutai, but it was also the way of heaven. He knew that although Lutai was antagonistic to himself (in the original world of gods, King Zhou was burned to death in Lutai).

 Chapter 340

    According to the original book of Fengshen world: pile silver for seven years to build deer platform, and put human remains in wine pool and meat forest. Zhou Wu defeated Zhou and set up the banner, and the whole army of Muye was united with the enemy. In the past, Zhou of Shang Dynasty was tyrannical. He had never been at war and was in decline. Cherish treasure when you are not in your life, and turn dust with Lu Tai.


    But Li Zhi also knows that if he doesn''t do it, he''s afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules of heaven. On the contrary, it''s hard to control


    At that time, there will naturally be the way of heaven to intervene. It''s better to simply do it yourself, and let the way of heaven have no way.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s action is also very rash. After all, such behavior is no different from finding a thing of inborn restraint for himself.


    After all, Lutai was the original place of death. It can be said that in some aspects, it was no less restrained than King Wenwu of Zhou Dynasty.


    Li Zhi suddenly looked at Jiang Ziya and said to him, "Ai Qing, what do you think of this deer terrace?"


    Jiang Ziya was highly valued by Li Zhi. He was grateful for his Majesty''s attention, and had long been devoted to his majesty.


    After looking at the drawings for a long time, he said, "this building is really beautiful. The person that Dr. Fei Zhong is looking for is really a craftsman."


    "But this building is magnificent. It will take years to build it."


    He wanted to say more time, but if he said too much, he would be ridiculed by Fei Zhong.


    After all, he is now in the position of great fortune and respected by his majesty. If Fei Zhong finds a reason, he will certainly find a chance to attack him.


    Although Jiang Ziya knew that this was a matter of the imperial court, he was not willing to change his behavior too timidly. Thinking of this, Jiang Ziya added: "if you use more grain money and manpower, such as taking two for three, and corvee for one, you can add more manpower, and there will be less time to build the Lutai at that time."


    Jiang Ziya''s strategy was immediately denied by Li Zhi.


    "No! This method will never work! People''s life is not easy, so it has been improved in recent years under the new deal. However, this law is absolutely not advisable. It is a bad policy to shake the foundation of big business! This matter... I''m not in a hurry! "


    Jiang Ziya was interrupted by Li Zhi, and he directly denied his proposal. Instead of being angry, he was happy. It was lucky for him to follow such a benevolent emperor.


    Although Jiang Ziya''s cultivation was low under the Yuanshi Tianzun, the Yuanshi Tianzun taught Jiang Ziya one thing, that is, how to become a kind person.


    Although the nature of the original God may be different, the apprentices like Jiang Ziya are good, at least not bad. This is why Li Zhi dares to use Jiang Ziya.


    If Jiang Ziya was a sinister villain, Li Zhi would never use him. No matter how powerful he was, he would not dare to use him.


    Fei Zhong knew it was time to say his lines again, so he said: "in that case, I heard that many palaces in the palace need to be repaired, but your majesty loves the people like a son. If you let your majesty sleep in the dilapidated palace, what can I do for you?"


    "I have a proposal. How about renovating the palace?"


    Li Zhi pretended to be heartbroken and said, "Oh, I can''t bear to waste money and money."


    Then Li Zhi shook his robe, and there were two patches on it. Seeing the patches, the common people who were promoted by Li Zhi were moved with tears in their eyes. At the same time, they were ashamed!

 Chapter 341

    Your majesty is so thrifty. His clothes are still patched!


    And they haven''t been as thrifty as your majesty since they became officials!


    Jiang Ziya was also moved. He quickly said to one side, "Your Majesty, I have something to say, but I have to say that your majesty is working hard to benefit the people of the world. If your majesty lives so hard, how can you make the people of the world feel at ease? I suggest that we repair the harem. "


    When Li Zhi heard Jiang Ziya''s words, he laughed in his heart: Hey, this outfit is really easy to use.


    He said with a straight face: "if so... The ministers admonished me so much, but I had to agree! All right, but if you want to repair it, you can repair it. It''s just as well that Shouxian palace was rebuilt. Shouxian palace is still too small. "


    When the officials below heard that his Majesty was going to rebuild Shouxian palace, they couldn''t help but change their mind. These people are all smart people.


    Shouxian palace? It was the palace of Daji, the recently favored concubine.


    If so, does it mean that his majesty really dotes on this Daji!?


    It seems that this concubine, sudaji, has become his Majesty''s favorite. So these rumors are true!


    Some smart officials have already thought that his majesty is also working hard to rule. He became emperor when he was young. What he has done to the big business in recent years is also visible to all his officials. Now the big business is more than several times prosperous.


    It''s time for your majesty to have fun. Seeing this, these people began to write memorials, flying up like snow flakes, and began to flatter.


    What kind of emperor has built three emperors and five emperors, but the construction of the harem can''t be delayed.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi laughed in his heart: these people really meet with the wind.


    So Jiang Ziya and the Ministry of industry cooperated to build the deer terrace.


    At this point, King Zhou also had a reason to linger in the harem. Daji was happy to know this and served his majesty with all his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Winter goes and spring comes, spring comes and summer comes.


    There is a small teahouse in the suburb of Chaoge City, which has been expanded for a long time. However, the business of the teahouse is booming. Because of the hot weather, many people come here to have tea and chat.


    Put a dish of melon seeds and a pot of tea on the table, and three or two friends will talk.


    At one of the tables sat a few big men, each of whom was dressed in a shawl.


    One of them picked up the teapot, looked up and down, poured a cup of tea for the two people on the opposite side, and then said, "if your majesty did not invent the tea and the teapot, I would still drink the well water with a big bowl? We should thank your majesty for his kindness. "


    Both of them nodded their heads, and their eyes were full of respect. One of them saw a young man with a tattoo on his left arm. He turned his eyes and said slowly, "that''s right. We were both poor girls and born. If there is no emperor''s new deal here, we will still be beaten and scolded in the field."


    Hearing what he said, an old man at the table next to him stroked his white beard and said, "it''s good for young people to be grateful for this, but don''t forget what your majesty said. When you have nothing to do, you should recite the sentence" Your Majesty''s merits and blessings are in heaven ". Although we can''t get close to your majesty, reciting this sentence is also a kind of gratitude to your majesty!"


    The man with the tattoo thought about it, but he said: "Your Majesty''s merits and virtues are in heaven."

 Chapter 342

    However, he seemed to think of something: "it''s just that in the past two years, I heard that his majesty ignored the government and made use of people like Fei Zhong. It seems that Jiang Shang is not a good thing either..."


    Before he finished, the old man put the cup in his hand heavily, pointed to his nose and said, "you young man, how dare you talk such nonsense!"


    "When there was a severe drought, we suffered from it. Your majesty bathed and fasted for seven days without food or drink, and almost fell down. But he asked for rain for us. Your Majesty''s virtue is heavy. How can you wait for this nonsense?"


    The young man with tattoo blushed, but he pleaded, "no, I don''t dare to forget the kindness of your majesty, old man. I just say it''s a rumor."


    "In the main street of the city, there is a rumor that the emperor is so indifferent to the government and addicted to women. I heard that the grand master could comfort his majesty when he was in the court."


    "But when I heard that the grand master was going to the Chimu people, no one dared to admonish his majesty. Now Jiang Shang and Fei Zhong are in charge of the government, and I heard that his majesty has also inflicted the punishment of artillery."


    At this time, a young man next to him asked, "what''s this for?"


    Listen to this man said: "the so-called gun brand is to burn a copper pillar red, after the person stripped clothes tied to the copper pillar, instantly burned to ashes."


    When people around heard this, they took a breath. It was so terrible. The former young man said, "well, there are several princes who resisted the new deal. They were tied to the copper pillars in public and burned to ashes in an instant."


    After his words, the old man nodded and said, "well, it''s a good fire, it''s a good fire!"


    The young people didn''t want to come, but the people around them looked comfortable.


    The people around also caressed their hands and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, it''s well burnt, it''s well burnt!"


    Just now this young man with tattoo was stunned. I didn''t expect that he had said so. How could people still smile like this?


    Just listen to the old man said: "the new deal is a matter of kindness to the people of our big business. If we stop the new deal, we will be enemies to the people of our big business!"


    "It''s a great blessing to burn him. What should I do? If you put those people on the brand, I think it''s cheap for them, and they should be put to death in a hurry! "


    After the old man finished his speech, he didn''t expect that people around him would clap their hands and say, "the old man is right, so they should put him on the brand of his majesty!"


    Then the old man continued: "Your Majesty loves the people like a son. I heard that Jiang Ziya was present in Xiulu terrace. He said that he had three sons and two sons, and that he had only one son."


    "I didn''t expect to be rejected by your majesty. Where can you find such a son loving emperor? Besides, it''s not hard to repair the deer terrace, and the salary is doubled. It''s the emperor''s kindness to us! I wanted to go for a long time, but because I''m the only child in my family, I can''t go! Well, I wanted to make more money! "


    "Besides, your majesty can appoint talented people, regardless of their origin, even if our original women are officials, if they have talent, they can still be officials in the palace!"


    The young man who had said that his Majesty was immoral, narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, so is the Dalit. Is that true?"

 Chapter 343

    The old man nodded and looked at him strangely: "aren''t you a local? Aren''t you a girl? Are you not a woman and a member of the common people? "


    A series of questions, the young man asked speechless, just dry said: "I am a passer-by of the stranger."


    The old man nodded: "Oh, in that case, I''ll tell you. Now as long as you have talent, you can go to Chaoge to look for a chance. If you have literary talent, you can be a civil servant. If you have martial virtue, you can also be a general!"


    The man''s eyes rolled and murmured as he listened.


    At this time, the old man said: "last winter, your majesty distributed food and grass to share with me. On that day, I also received a bowl of minced meat. I was so close to the people''s livelihood that I admired it!"


    "As long as we remember in our hearts the love of your majesty, we can serve the big business one day."


    After that, everyone nodded and praised.


    At this time, the people turned the topic, talking about the recent years, about the monster murder.


    It turns out that in the area of Luojia mountain, there are monsters rampant here, and those monsters are hateful. They not only take people''s lives, but also rob young and beautiful women.


    The woman who was robbed did not disappear in the end. Maybe she was spoiled by a monster


    There is a spring on Luojia mountain, which is a common drinking water source for people nearby. Naturally, it is full of water.


    The monster, like a mountain king, often haunts Luojia mountain. The common people are miserable. Recently, the women can''t find it. They even start to attack the men. They are all... And they have been trampled!


    People still don''t know what it is. How can men and women not be afraid of it? Meat and vegetables?


    For a time, there were many white bones on Luojia mountain. The demon, even though it was not a waste, had to eat human flesh and blood.


    Finally, he threatened the local people that if they did not pay tribute to beautiful young women and hardcover men every ten days, they would not let the people around them drink!


    The people living nearby were unable to kill the demon. At last, they invited Li Jing, the commander in chief of chentangguan, to destroy the demon.


    Now that Li Jing is highly valued by his majesty, he is also enjoying a happy life. He has been granted the post of Chinese doctor. How can he be relieved to learn about this? After leaving, Li Jing came to capture the goblin, but after arriving, he got nothing, which made Li Jing very angry.


    After all, this represents his ability. Now that he has come here, he can''t see the goblin. How can he make Li Jing happy.


    Can come to annihilate after several times, unexpectedly really nothing! The monster either ran away, or slipped into the spring water, which made Li Jing chagrined!


    At this time, a seven or eight year old urchin passed by. Hearing what the people said, he immediately frowned.


    He was wearing a white shoulder protector, a blue tank top suit, a red cape, white gloves and boots, and a "Li" sign in the heart of the armor.


    "Uncles and uncles, what you just said is true?"


    Suddenly the child said clearly.


    As soon as they looked back, they found the child. He looked like a porcelain doll, carved with powder and jade, with a mushroom head on his head!


    "What family are you from? What about your family? Although the big business has lost everything under the leadership of his majesty, it is too dangerous for you to be so small! Go and find your master


    One of the good-looking old people couldn''t help saying.


    The beautiful little boy rolled his eyes.


    My hair is really bad. I''m a child again!


    In fact, he didn''t think about it. He was a child, right?

 Chapter 344

    "Well! Come on, what''s the matter with Luojia mountain? Young master, I have my own way


    The little boy''s face, carved with powder and jade, showed a trace of indignation: it''s been so long! So long! Finally came out of Sanxian island! He roared in his heart. What a rogue master... Sold him to Zhao Gongming''s three younger sisters


    It''s a long story. The last time Zhao Gongming came, in order to save the world from drought, he had dinner with Yinglong and Tianjiang Ganlin saved the people of Dashang.


    Then, when Zhao Gongming was ready to leave, he found Nezha beside Li Zhi lively and lovely. In his heart, he felt that the child and his three sisters had a fate.


    Zhao Gongming told Li Zhi about it, and Li Zhi immediately agreed. What''s wrong with that?


    That''s a damn good thing!


    You should know that Sanxiao is not only powerful, but also a few disciples preferred by the leader of Tongtian sect. Their backgrounds and strengths are very good. It''s a good thing to take this opportunity to get in touch with each other.


    Then Nezha was sold to Sanxiao by Li Zhi.


    When he arrived at Sanxian Island, Nezha found that it was a hell on earth. Sanxiao was very strict with him, but he was very good to Nezha.


    Li Zhi also took this opportunity to meet Sanxiao. He found that they were all graceful, but their personalities were different.


    Yunxiao is steady and knows the truth. Qiongxiao is also very gentle, but Bixiao is a young and lively child.


    But what makes Li Zhi particularly painful is that he doesn''t see the three people''s faces. They are all wearing veils, and there seems to be a fluctuation of magic power on the veil. If he wants to see it, he finds it very hazy.


    Finally, Li Zhi also knew that Sanxiao''s cultivation was extremely profound. If he didn''t want to be seen, there must be a way.


    Li Zhi also took advantage of Nezha''s opportunity to visit Sanxian island. Several times, he came to Sanxian island to make up with Sanxiao for the reason of visiting Nezha.


    This period of time is also familiar, and Nezha''s cultivation under the guidance of Sanxiao is really like a rocket.


    This time, Nezha came out of the three immortals island. It was Nezha who was really depressed. After pleading for a long time, he finally came out of the three immortals island.


    When I passed here, I heard that there were still monsters in Luojia mountain. Naturally, Nezha would not let this happen if he had the ability and under the guidance of Li Zhi, he had a strong sense of justice.


    When he heard that there was a monster eating people, he was very angry. Although everyone found that the child was very arrogant, he didn''t do anything.


    Nezha''s eyes turned: it''s said that people here are going to pay tribute to the monster, a young woman


    Today is the day of tribute!


    Nezha secretly followed behind these people and went straight to the spring. Then Nezha found that it was a small riverside!


    I don''t know how many years the spring has washed out a riverside.


    Although this group of people can''t bear it, in order to live, they can''t leave the woman here.


    All the people left, and the woman knew that she was in danger, so she had to cry helplessly.


    It was not long before a monster sprang out of the spring. The monster was quite tall, with dark and dry skin. Several tusks were sticking out of his mouth, and his mouth was bloody. It was very frightening.

 Chapter 345

    The monster looked at the woman''s beautiful posture with a strange smile, and a hand appeared under her body. Seeing this, the woman suddenly fainted.


    At this time, suddenly a red light flew out of the side, and the red light directly hit the monster''s hand. The monster suddenly broke through its hand.


    The monster screamed in pain. At this time, he saw Nezha floating in the air in his blue combat suit, and there was a trace of lethality on his little face.


    The monster said to Nezha, "who are you? How dare you hurt me


    Nezha yelled: "I''m the third young master of the Lijing family in chentangguan. How dare you do evil here? I don''t think you want to live!"


    After hearing Nezha''s words, the monster yelled: "Oh, who should I be! He is nothing but the son of a chief soldier. How dare he scold me? "


    "Listen, my grandfather is the Sea Patrol yecha of Xihai dragon palace. You dare to hurt me when you pass here to make some dental sacrifices!"


    Then he took out a steel fork and shot it at Nezha. Nezha''s accomplishments were so advanced that he dodged slightly.


    The night fork didn''t hurt Nezha even after cutting several times, so Nezha sneered: "look at me... Well, master''s ability!"


    When Nezha''s hand was raised, a black iron ball was thrown out by Nezha. After Nezha finished throwing, he saw a look of fear on his face, and his body appeared several miles away.


    The Yaksha didn''t know what was going on, but seeing that the black iron ball was not powerful enough, he grabbed it.


    However, he caught it. It was a red spot on the top, and the light flashed a few times.


    Suddenly, the sound of "diddidi" comes out quickly!


    Then a flash of white light, a loud bang, exploded in place.


    The little black iron ball exploded instantly, and the Sea Patrol night fork was blown to pieces without even uttering a scream.


    Nezha flew back again and saw a big pit with a diameter of 20 meters and a depth of about 10 meters. He smacked his tongue to himself: the iron egg given by the master is really powerful!


    He knew it was a grenade, but since he saw the power, Nezha had been thinking about it in his heart, and now he had a chance to do it.


    After cleaning up the Sea Patrol night fork, Nezha went back and told the villagers nearby, "the monster is dead, so you don''t have to worry about drinking water in the future."


    The villagers didn''t believe it. When they came to the nearby river, they found that it was so. They immediately cheered and asked for their names.


    When Nezha reported his name, this group of people even wanted to set up a card and gold body for Nezha. Nezha was scared away by this group of people.


    But in the Dragon Palace of the West Sea, a young man was frowning and pacing, when a shrimp soldier came.


    The shrimp soldier is not yet in shape. He is bent, holding a steel knife in his hand. He comes to the front and kneels to the ground: "tell your highness five, it''s bad. Something''s wrong! The Sea Patrol yecha was killed


    The young man in the brocade robe frowned and asked in a cold voice, "who on earth dares to kill my sea patrol yecha?"


    The shrimp soldier quickly replied, "it''s said that it''s Nezha, the son of Li Jing in chentangguan."


    "Li Jing?"


    At this time, the young man in the brocade robe had a cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 346

    At this time, a figure came not far away. He was about forty years old and was wearing a brocade robe. The brocade robe was light green.


    Listen to the West Sea Dragon Wang aorun said: "rebellious son, what do you want to do?"


    The name of the fifth royal highness of Xihai Dragon Palace is Ao Yun. That Sea Patrol yecha is under his command, so this time he felt shameless.


    After hearing the words of aorun, the Dragon King of Xihai, he quickly said: "father, the son of Li Jing of chentangguan, dare to kill Xihai yecha. Such behavior is contempt for Xihai! If I don''t give him a look, I''ll lose my reputation in the West Sea! "


    Ao run bowed his head and thought for a moment, then said: "I have my own definition of this matter. Li Jing is a disciple of due immortal in West Kunlun. His identity is not simple. Hum, but so what! I really want to talk to him this time. "


    Hearing this, Ao Yun felt very happy.


    Li Zhi didn''t know about it. If he did, he would feel that history is so similar.


    He thought that he had solved the East China Sea issue when he made his move.


    But I didn''t expect that there would still be such a thing. The East China Sea is not good, and the West China Sea is good. However, Li Zhi will not be afraid of it, and he will miss the lobster general last time. It''s really delicious.


    The next day, Ao ran specially came to Li Jing''s residence in chentangguan.


    Ao run''s visit makes Li Jing quite puzzled. He doesn''t know what Xihai Dragon King has to do with himself. Does he still want to send lobsters?


    Li Jing is also thinking about the lobster last time, and is still thinking about when to find another chance to get one or two lobster generals from the Dragon King of the East China Sea, so that everyone can share them.


    Even if you can''t eat, even if you pay tribute to your majesty, your majesty will be happy!


    Just thinking about these things, aorun, the Dragon King of Xihai, came here. Li Jing touched his chin. He thought it was really impossible. He should inform his majesty first, in case his majesty has a good mouth?


    After the meeting, Ao run said, "good Li Jing, how dare you send your son to beat the Sea Patrol yecha to death! Yecha was made by the emperor of heaven! Do you know such a crime? "


    Li Jing informs Li Zhi secretly, and says with a smile: "Oh? What happened to Xihai Dragon King? I don''t know. "


    "But..."


    Li Jing asked, "which child are you talking about?"


    "I have three children, the eldest jinzha, the second Muzha and the third Nezha. Now I''m studying in the mountains. Is that a mistake?"


    But Ao ran sneered: "it''s impossible. Yesterday was your three sons Nezha who killed the Sea Patrol yecha."


    Li Jing''s eyes turned: "Oh? How could it be? Oh, come on, let''s talk about it slowly. "


    After receiving Li Jing''s notice, Li Zhi''s first reaction when he saw the letter was to swallow his saliva.


    The Dragon King of Xihai came to me again. It seems that he wants to give me something good to eat!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhizhuo wondered how to deal with aorun, the Dragon King of Xihai.


    Li Zhi was slightly angry in his heart: "aorun, aorun, you don''t know that your elder brother Aoguang has been cleaned up by us. Now you still dare to come to your door. Isn''t that to seek death?"


    Although Li Zhi knew that he didn''t have any good intentions when he took Nezha in, because he knew that Nezha and Yang Jian, as the vanguard officials of the king of martial arts, had a special status and now became his own apprentices, which naturally changed.

 Chapter 347

    However, in the process of contact with Nezha, he found that Nezha had a real temperament, and he was cute and smart. He was made of powder and jade, and he was very cute. Li Zhi really liked this apprentice.


    It can be said that Nezha grew up in the palace, and he watched Nezha grow up. Therefore, their relationship between master and apprentice is far more than that of other masters and apprentices.


    Now, after all, it was caused by Nezha. If aorun didn''t know how to praise him, Li Zhi would like to taste the dragon meat. Isn''t it good.


    It''s said that the dragon meat in the sky and the donkey meat in the earth are often eaten by the donkey, but the dragon meat has never been tasted


    Of course, Li Zhi also knows that his cultivation is at a half level. Since he wants to go, he will be more powerful this time!


    "Come on! Copy the guy


    Take Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan, Ying long, Li Ran, even Bigan, royal guards, blood sucking soldiers!


    In the secret base of the Ministry of industry, that is, in the valley outside Chaoge city.


    Three giant airships take off!


    In the middle airship sat Li Zhi, Kong Xuan and others.


    On both sides of the airship, there are royal guards on one side and blood sucking soldiers on the other. This time, Li Zhi also wants to let the newly trained troops experience.


    I''ve been fighting with people for a long time, but I haven''t been fighting with monsters and immortals yet. This time, I''ll take this opportunity to exercise.


    Peng Xuan put a special light in his eyes. He said to Li Zhi, "brother, it''s the Dragon King of Xihai. Are you sure?"


    Li Zhi looked at Peng Xuan''s eyes and said with a smile, "of course."


    Peng Xuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Kong Xuan saw his younger brother''s look. He couldn''t help holding it for a long time and said to Li Zhi, "brother, what did you and Peng Xuan do last time? Why did you show such a look when you heard that it was the Dragon King?"


    With a smile, Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan, "of course, we''ve met some delicious food. This time we all have a good time."


    Then Li Zhi told Kong Xuan about how he beat the Dragon King of the East China Sea like his grandson last time, and how he finally ate his generals.


    When Kong Xuan heard about this, he had no choice but to smile: "is there anything else? Well, we can''t be polite if the Dragon King of Xihai doesn''t appreciate it. "


    "This time we bring so many people, it is estimated that if we want people to eat horses, we will certainly consume some food and grass. Now we can save food and grass in Xihai."


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, everyone in the airship looked helpless.


    Good guy, you are worthy of the rank of quasi saint. You have the momentum to eat up Xihai in order to save food?


    What''s more, the weakest of these people they brought is the realm of cultivation. Where can they eat?


    Except for the blood sucking soldiers, who need to suck blood.


    Under the guidance of peacock and Peng Xuan, the rest of the royal guards have already possessed extremely strong accomplishments. A few people with special talents are about to break through to the realm of alchemy.


    At this time, Li Jing of chentangguan is waiting for the arrival of Li Zhi. The main reason is that he has no confidence to deal with the whole Xihai alone.


    If his majesty had not come last time, he would not have been able to solve those guys!


    Just as he was thinking about something, there was a loud bang in the sky. Li Jing listened to the sound and went out to have a look.


    As soon as I looked up, I found three huge things floating in the sky, each of which is the size of 40 or 50 houses.


    Seeing this thing, Li Jing was on guard, but then the middle door of the airship opened and a group of people slowly fell down from inside.

 Chapter 348

    When he saw these people, Li Jing''s face showed a smile, but then he was shocked. They all said that his majesty ignored the government recently. Now it seems that this is just a rumor.


    Li Zhi takes Kong Xuan and others to land in Li Jing''s residence. When he sees Li Zhi, Li Jing quickly falls down and bows down: "I''ll see your majesty!"


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, Li Jing felt that a gentle force had dragged him up. At the same time, Li Jing was shocked by his cultivation. How far did his majesty go?


    Then Li Zhi said: "Uncle Huang, let them come down too!"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Bigan opened the cabin door of the airship in the sky with the remote control, and then jumped out of it two teams of people, one in five colors and the other in red!


    This group of people in five color brocade clothes also fell straight from the sky. There were about 2000 people, and the worst of them were Yuanying.


    Seeing this group of people, Li Jing was shocked. Is this the royal guards in the legend?


    The royal guards are in charge of all the people in the world. They are the most powerful. I didn''t expect that their accomplishments are so high!


    But what happened to the two men in red?


    They looked cold and pale, and seemed to hate the sun. After the sun set, there was a round hat on everyone''s head to cover the sun.


    The look of these people was full of indifference and killing, and there were almost 2000 people in their cultivation.


    Seeing these two groups of people coming down, Li Jing thought, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s impossible to attack the Dragon Palace in Xihai?"


    However, looking at these people, Li Jing also knows that his majesty is afraid to clean up the Dragon King of Xihai.


    Li Zhi said: "ah, I say, Li Jing, where''s little Nezha? Didn''t he come back from Sanxian island? "


    Li Jing''s face showed a loving smile and yelled: "Nezha, come out, your majesty will come to see you, and you will know that you are in trouble. This time, you will kill Xihai yecha. You can kill it if you want, and you won''t kill anything you can eat! Well, honor your parents and your majesty! "


    After that, Peng Xuan couldn''t help laughing: good guy! The chief of Chen Tangguan seems to be thinking about the seafood!


    Li Jing scolded Nezha, but everyone could hear the love in his tone.


    Nezha came out from the inside. Looking at the suit, Li Zhi felt that his vision was really good.


    How can you think of giving Nezha the clothes of the universe warrior in the dragon ball? It looks good! How nice!


    Nezha came to Li Zhi with a smile and saluted him: "how are you, master?"


    Listening to Nezha''s politeness makes Li Zhi happy. It seems that Sanxiao''s education to Nezha is really good.


    Li Zhi patted Nezha on the shoulder. Since Nezha was over five years old, Li Zhi deliberately did not touch his head. After all, a man should give him dignity.


    Li Zhi said to Nezha, "good apprentice, that yakha dares to devour the common people. It''s OK to kill him."


    "Ao run is so bold that he dares to threaten my apprentice. It seems that he is tired of life. Didn''t he say that he would come to chentangguan to make an appointment tomorrow? I''ll see if he has the courage to say it! "

 Chapter 349

    Li Jing is so happy that she asks all the family cooks to come out and help. By the way, she finds all the cooks in Chen Tangguan hotel to entertain Li Zhi.


    But Li Zhi waved his hand, and the royal guards under his opponent said, "go and find food for yourself. As for the blood sucking soldiers... They don''t have to eat. They don''t have to worry about it."


    Blood sucking soldiers are like rows of nails nailed to the ground, which is the difference between blood sucking soldiers and royal guards.


    Blood sucking soldiers are now taught by Li Zhi to be killing machines. Originally, after they were transformed, they had no intelligence, just like a piece of white paper. Now they are just like decisive war machines.


    Li Jing was also relieved. After all, if Li Jing cared about thousands of people, his small mansion would not be able to sit down. All he had to do was to entertain Li Zhi and his party.


    There were not many people, including Kong Xuan. One table was enough. He ordered his subordinates to prepare a good banquet for Li Zhi.


    But Li Zhi''s eyes turned, and suddenly Nezha said, "come on, you come with me."


    Then he led Nezha to a room where there was no one. Looking at the mysterious master and apprentice, they didn''t ask much.


    Li Zhi, who came to the room, said to Nezha, "ah! How are things going? Good apprentice


    Nezha said bitterly, "master, it''s too difficult, too difficult, too difficult."


    It turns out that Li Zhi didn''t mean much. He wanted to see the appearance of Sanxiao. He secretly took a camera to Nezha to take a picture of Sanxiao.


    After all, I heard that Nezha said that Sanxiao would take off the veil occasionally. Naturally, he knew what it was like, but Li Zhi didn''t know, so he asked Nezha to take a picture secretly.


    But I didn''t expect that Nezha was a child after all, and his cultivation was not as high as Sanxiao. When he went to take photos for the first time, he was caught.


    At that time, Nezha thought of a reason, saying that it was the treasure of his majesty. He could draw people with such a thing. Nezha wanted to present this treasure to the three female teachers.


    At any rate, it finally passed. After seeing the camera, Sanxiao was very happy. With the help of Nezha, he also taught how to use the camera.


    After discovering the wonderful use of the camera, he happily accepted it, but Nezha wanted to cry without tears.


    Hearing Nezha say so, Li Zhi sighed: "Oh, it''s still very difficult."


    At the same time, as soon as he took a picture of his forehead, he did not expect that if only Nezha had been monitored at that time, he would have been able to see it clearly by transmitting the image in real time!


    Li Zhi, quite regretful, walked out with Nezha in a bitter face.


    Seeing this master and apprentice, they were helpless. They didn''t know what little secret they had, and no one asked them much.


    However, when we returned to the banquet, we all had a good meal together. Of course, the focus of this discussion is aorun, the Dragon King of Xihai.


    I don''t know if aorun is easy to deal with, but Li Zhi knows that he has brought so many people. Isn''t it too easy to deal with aorun?


    Peng Xuan and Li Jing, in particular, recalled the delicious food of general lobster on that day. Under their description, Kong Xuan and others were greedy and clamored to have a big meal in the Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 350

    Sure enough, the next day, Li Zhi took the royal guards and blood sucking soldiers to the place agreed by aorun, the Dragon King of Xihai.


    It''s a small river. It''s said that all kinds of rivers flow through the sea. It''s not a lie. When I came to the edge of the river, I saw a man wearing a big red robe, carrying a large package behind him. I don''t know what it is, with a pair of official caps on his head and two little Black Beards on both sides.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi guessed a thing... Bastard.


    Seeing that the hunchback saw Li Jing, he said directly, "in front of him is Chen Tangguan General Li Jing?"


    Li Jing nodded and said, "it''s a certain family. Are you the prime minister?"


    Li Zhi: poof... Sure enough!


    After all, Li Jing learned from the immortal Du Er and knew what happened to the immortals. The prime minister nodded and said, "that''s right."


    However, Prime Minister GUI looks at Li Zhi next to Li Jing. He finds that Li Zhi has the momentum of a superior, and that Li Jing is waiting on this man''s side, which makes him very strange.


    Moreover, the four or five thousand people behind him were all murderous, which made Prime Minister GUI wonder what was going on?


    At this time, Nezha suddenly raised his head slightly and said in Li Zhi''s ear, "master, three female masters are here."


    Li Zhiyi looks up and finds three graceful women falling from the sky. He feels the arrival of the three and raises a smile on his face.


    Kong Xuan, who was beside Li Zhi, didn''t look up. After all, although their accomplishments were good, they looked like the early days of Da Luo Jin Xian, but they didn''t look good enough for Kong Xuan.


    What''s more, I also know that the relationship between Sanxiao and Li Zhi is a little bit special. After landing, Sanxiao and Li Zhi smile: "I can''t imagine that your majesty is taking great pains for our apprentices."


    Li Zhibai waved his hand: "Niang Sanxiao is joking. This Nezha is not only your apprentice, but also mine?"


    After that, they exchanged greetings.


    However, Prime Minister tortoise felt that something was wrong: "mother, it turns out that this is the place in the world, and who is the third night lady just now? Are they the interceptors? "


    Thinking of this, he felt that things were not so good, so he had to run away. However, just as he jumped into the water, he was suddenly swept away by a white light.


    Then look at the turtle prime minister at this time was frozen in a huge ice, frozen in the inside, it is Yinglong shot.


    When Ying Long saw that Prime Minister GUI wanted to run away, he was not allowed to run away. With a wave of his hand, he was frozen.


    As soon as Sanxiao saw Yinglong, he said to him, "just now the dragon''s breath is surging, and there is such a mysterious congenital water. Is it your honor Yinglong?"


    Ying Long nods slightly and doesn''t talk much. At this time, Sanxiao finds Kong Xuan beside Li Zhi.


    Although Yunxiao and Qiongxiao were shocked in their hearts: "there is such a super master beside your majesty!"


    They found that they couldn''t see through Kong Xuan''s accomplishments, but they didn''t do anything.


    But Bixiao was not angry, but began to test Kong Xuan.


    Seeing that Bixiao let out his divine sense, Kong Xuan laughed and a faint ripple appeared in front of him. He didn''t fight back.


    Bi Xiao was frightened to find that her divine consciousness disappeared in the moment when she met Kong Xuan. She also knew that she had met an expert.

 Chapter 351

    Li Zhi took this opportunity to quickly say: "forget to introduce, this is my sworn brother, three ladies, this is my second brother, third brother, fourth sister, fourth brother-in-law."


    Li Zhi didn''t give any names.


    Yunxiao quickly rebuked Bixiao: "how can you be so rude? Your majesty, it''s my three younger sisters who don''t understand. "


    Hearing what Yunxiao said, Li Zhi waved his hand: "it''s nothing."


    Listen to Qiong Xiao''s eyebrows in three nights, she suddenly said: "Your Majesty, I don''t know what to do when I come to Xihai this time?"


    Li Zhi thought in his heart: Sanxiao probably knew that Nezha was in trouble and was bullied.


    He didn''t say much, so he pointed to the frozen turtle prime minister in front of him and said, "there are not many people who dare to bully my apprentice in this world. No matter who he is, I will take someone to share with him."


    Li Zhi took a look behind him. There were not only Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan and other experts, but also four or five thousand practitioners.


    Yunxiao and Bixiao are well-informed. They frown slightly when they see the blood sucking soldiers. They don''t know what kind of monster they are, but they seem to be very powerful, but they don''t have the slightest human breath.


    Bixiao listened to Li Zhi''s words, raised his face and laughed: "of course, how can our disciples be bullied by outsiders, let alone a little dragon king of Xihai?"


    "Did your majesty bring so many people here to trouble aorun, the Dragon King of the west sea?"


    Li Zhi quickly said: "no, no, I''m the emperor of human beings. How can a virtuous person make trouble? I''m just asking for some reason. "


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Kong Xuan and others said in their hearts: what kind of truth are you looking for when you bring so many people here?


    Only Sanxiao didn''t think so. As the disciples of Tongtian sect leader, they had a high status and were spoiled by the sect leader. After listening to Li Zhi''s words, they didn''t feel that there was anything wrong.


    On the contrary, he took out Hunyuan Jindou, Jinjiao scissors and other things and shook them in front of him, which means that we are going to fight.


    Li Zhi and others did not show weakness when they saw Sanxiao like this, and showed a trace of murderous spirit one after another.


    Li Jing was very happy. For her precious son, her majesty and the three disciples of the truncated sect were so angry. In the future, isn''t it because her son can be in a high position?


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, on the side of the Dragon King of Xihai, aorun, the Dragon King of Xihai, was having a good talk with a Taoist. He was wearing a golden robe, which is too high-profile for a monk.


    But the man didn''t seem to care.


    At this time, Ao run is extremely respectful to the golden robed Taoist in front of him. His original pride towards Li Jing has disappeared forever. On the contrary, his attitude seems to be that of the younger generation towards the elder.


    Listen to him respectfully incomparable say: "the true person comes here, but have something to do?"? Can you come here in your spare time? "


    However, the golden robed Taoist priest said with a smile, "no, no, I''ve come here to tell you something. I''m very predestined with your fifth son Ao Yun. I met him a few days ago, so I passed on some of his cultivation skills. I''m here to tell you, don''t panic."


    Hearing this, aorun was very happy. Others didn''t know him, but they knew that this dragon had a great relationship with him. The way to get his teaching was not weak.

 Chapter 352

    Listen to Ao run surprise incomparable said: "Ao cloud can get the favor of real people, is really a hundred generations of cultivation to the blessing, can get real people value, presumably is that boy''s blessing, but now let real people come here, it is my fault."


    At this time, the golden robed Taoist had a wisp of beard and said with great satisfaction: "Ao Yun''s talent is really good, but he is young and vigorous. I''ve cleaned him up. Now he''s tempered a lot, isn''t he?"


    Maybe this is the butterfly effect. According to the things in the world of Fengshen, there must be ao run or AO Yun going out to share with Nezha. He is extremely impulsive, and then he is cramped and skinned by Nezha.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care much about what happened before. After all, Ao Guang has become a defeated general of his own, and he has handed over his life to Yuanzhu. It can be said that now Ao Guang''s life and death are in his hands.


    Ao run then said to the Taoist with golden robes: "Laozu..."


    However, Taoist jinpao frowned and said to aorun, "I''m no longer a dragon. I don''t need to call my ancestors."


    Aorun quickly said: "yes, it''s rare for me to come here. It''s better to stay for two more days so that I can prepare good food and wine for you."


    Taoist jinpao snorted and didn''t say much.


    At this time, suddenly, a general came to the door and said, "Dragon King, Li Jing came with Nezha, and there were a lot of people behind them."


    Aorun a listen: "Oh? Brought a lot of people? Did Li Jing find a helper? "


    Aorun''s heart was cold. At this moment, the golden robed Taoist beside him suddenly said, "is it true that the Kunlun Mountain duer is here? It''s not very possible. Human duer is in the middle of Kunlun mountain. He won''t get out of the mountain easily, but no matter who comes here, I won''t make them arrogant. "


    Aorun was very happy. At this time, he heard the sound of a huge vibration outside. Next to the Dragon Palace under the sea, it was like the end of the day.


    Aorun''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    His soldiers came from the outside and said nervously, "I don''t know what it is. They came down from the sky and turned into two golden dragons. Now they are attacking the dragon palace!"


    Ao run thought it was the real golden dragon here, his face changed: "where''s the wild dragon, dare to attack the Dragon King of the four seas, that needs how much courage!"


    In the archaic times, there were many dragon people, such as Yinglong and ZuLong. But now, after the archaic times, the dragon people are dormant in the world, and the Dragon King is in a very high position, so most people don''t have any disrespect for them.


    But this power is too great. Ao run finds that the array outside the Dragon Palace is almost broken. He knows that the strength of the bearer is extraordinary.


    He quickly looked at the Taoist priest in golden robe and said to him, "elder, please help me."


    Aorun next to the master saw two special looking golden dragon, suddenly thought of a thing!


    The face frightens pale, extremely uneasy say: "this... How can be them?"


    Then he calmed down and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know which fairy from the three immortals island is coming?"


    At this time, there were constant attacks from the outside, and then on both sides, a group of people came from the outside, led by Li Zhi. Li Jing was standing beside him, next to Sanxiao. On the other side of Li Zhi, there were Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan, Ying Long and others.

 Chapter 353

    Just listen to Yunxiao''s eyebrows and say in a cold voice, "immortal Huanglong, you''re all right, but why are you here? Do you want to help the Dragon King bully my apprentice? "


    Huanglong frowned and said in his heart: it''s true that you can be a little higher than me, but you can''t say that about me, can you?


    In fact, the identity of Huanglong real person is quite embarrassing. To explain the twelve golden immortals, the sect leader does not like the generation of wet born eggs, but it''s just that Huanglong real person can be regarded as the dragon family and the generation of wet born eggs in the mouth of the primitive God, so it''s not good for Huanglong real person.


    So some people say that he is also a pro disciple, but his position in teaching is not comparable to that of Sanxiao.


    Ao run this time, the head melon seeds seem to burst open the same: Niang of!


    He almost sat on the ground in a flash. Of course, he knew that Sanxiao was very powerful. His skill was unfathomable, and he had a man with boundless power.


    Moreover, he was one of the most favorite disciples of the sage of Tongtian sect. He specially tried some super treasures, such as Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors.


    Originally, he thought that Jin Zha and Mu Zha were worshipped by Manjusri and Puxian. Although they were powerful, they didn''t make him afraid. How could he know that Nezha was worshipped by Empress Sanxiao! But three nights is different!


    Listen to Huang Long real person frown to say: "this time may be a misunderstanding, better see in the face of poor way, this just, how?"


    At this moment, Li Zhi sneered: "there was a misunderstanding. If Nezha didn''t have some skills, he would be arrested by you Xihai now, right? Dragon King of the West Sea, you old loach, didn''t you aim at Nezha


    To tell the truth, Li Zhi''s address is really damaging. At this moment, he not only scolded Ao run, but also Huang long.


    Ao run also found Li Zhi at this time. He found that Nezha was close to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi''s cultivation was not high.


    He said in a cold voice: "who are you? Where can you interrupt here..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Kong Xuan''s Quasi Saint level momentum suddenly shrouded him, and the supreme power fell from the sky, and the surrounding world seemed to have changed.


    Kong Xuan has always respected Li Zhi. Now some people dare to despise Li Zhi in front of him. It''s like beating him in the face. How can they stand it.


    Powerful momentum suppressed Ao run, Ao run felt a momentum from the sky, this momentum contains a huge murderous.


    At that moment, he was so scared that he burst out blood in the momentum, and then the whole person was forced to kneel on the ground.


    Kong Xuan said coldly, "this is just a lesson for you. If you show disrespect again, I will kill you."


    This words say of overbearing incomparable, unexpectedly direct say to want to kill Dragon King.


    Huang long felt the change of the world around him, and suddenly thought of something, as long as the corpse chopper can... Huang Long was beating a drum in his heart, so he shouldn''t come here!


    At this time, Qiongxiao said to aorun calmly, "aorun, you are so brave. Even we dare not talk to the emperor like this. Is it possible for you, a little dragon king, to bully the supremacy of the human world?"


    Ao Ren was lying on the ground, almost crying out. What kind of evil did he go today? He almost blinded his dog several times.

 Chapter 354

    It turns out that this is the legendary emperor. Now his reputation has spread all over the world. As the Dragon King of the four seas, how can he not know? But how did the emperor come here?


    Li Zhi said to Ao run, who fell to the ground: "Nezha is my only apprentice. If you dare to humiliate him, you will humiliate me. Don''t give me the face of the emperor! I think you, the Dragon King of the West Sea, have forgotten the position of the three emperors of heaven, earth and man? "


    After this sentence, Ao run''s face is more classic, he becomes pale, in fact, this is not a secret between heaven and earth, but the emperor of the world has been weak for many years, so he can''t compare with rehmannia.


    Originally, heaven, earth and man, the three emperors are equal, but the human race has become weaker and weaker in recent years, so the position of the emperor has become lower and lower.


    At this moment, Bixiao turned her eyes and said to Ao run, "Ao run, as the master of Nezha today, we are here to ask you for some reason, not for trouble. However, since your majesty is also the master of Nezha, I think it''s better for you to have a fight. If you can win your majesty or his subordinates, let''s let it go, How about it? "


    Bi Xiao wants to finish his words and glances at Li Zhi. Li Zhi smiles bitterly: I don''t know how to offend the lady Bixiao.


    However, he also knew that he was wrong first. When he asked Nezha to take pictures of other people secretly with his camera, even though Li Zhi was very insidious, now he was run by Bixiao, and he could not say anything else.


    At this time, Ao run felt that this was an opportunity. He stood up and said to Li Zhi, "in that case, your majesty, today you and I, regardless of their status, only talk about their skills..."


    "Cough!"


    Angry Huanglong almost killed aorun, you want to die, don''t bother me! Don''t you see the eye next to you is going to be red! Want to fight the emperor?


    Huang Long feels that his cough reminds Ao run that he is not stupid either. He quickly says, "but the emperor''s status is extremely respected in ancient times. Xiao Long really dares not fight with his majesty. How about I ask his Majesty''s men for advice? If Bruce Lee can get away with it, your majesty, how about today''s work? "


    Then he turned his eyes to Yinglong, because Ao run found that Yinglong''s accomplishments were not much different from him. This was what Yinglong intended to do. Yinglong hid his accomplishments.


    Li Zhi laughs in his heart: this child is looking for bad luck. It seems that today''s lobster will be eaten.


    Sure enough, Li Zhi nodded, and then said to Ying long, "brother-in-law, go."


    Ying long stood up to look at Ao run. He raised a smile and said to Ao run, "Ao run, you are a member of the Mulong family, and it seems that your" dragon soul classic "has only reached the third level, right? In that case, I''ll give you a taste of the means of family planning! "


    After one sentence, Huang Long and AO run''s face changed greatly. You should know that they are both members of the dragon family. The dragon family cultivates the dragon soul Sutra, which is only known by the people inside the dragon family. Moreover, the man opposite seems to know the dragon soul Sutra very well.


    You can see that Yinglong is surrounded by a circle of water, and the fluctuation of the water actually forms the appearance of congenital water.


    When he saw the congenital water appear beside Yinglong, the face of Huanglong changed and he was surprised: "you are! Who on earth are you and why can you condense the congenital water? "


    If you want to know that the congenial water must reach the fourth level of the dragon soul classic, and the man in front of you seems to be at ease. Even the real Huanglong has just broken through to the fourth level of the dragon soul classic, and can agglomerate the congenial water.

 Chapter 355

    Seeing Ying long, he looked at Huang Long and said, "Huang Long, do you really don''t recognize me?"


    At this time, a virtual shadow of the dragon family appeared on the head of Yinglong, and the giant dragon was about ten thousand feet long with wings on its ribs.


    When he saw the virtual shadow, immortal Huanglong suddenly remembered who it was.


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "you are the rain god Yinglong!"


    Huanglong real heart way: what the hell day, this group of ancient masters have come back!


    Ao run is also silly at this time: that still hit fart, ancient god is he can deal with?


    You know, not to mention cultivation, but in terms of their blood, if Ying Long showed his blood, Ao run had no fighting spirit even if he was higher than Ying long.


    This is what the dragon people are like. Their strength depends on their blood. Besides, Yinglong''s accomplishments are much higher than aorun''s.


    At this time, Ao run was worthy of being the leader of the Dragon Palace. He was thick skinned enough. He said with a dry smile, "it turned out that he was the God of rain in ancient times. You and I are both dragon people and my predecessors. How dare I fight with you? Why not..."


    He suddenly looked at Li Ran. Li Ran''s cultivation was lower, and he had just reached the state of distraction. This state was too different from his sincerity.


    Li Ran stares at Ao run with big eyes and thinks in his heart: Yo, what the hell are you looking at me for? You want to fight me?


    Li Ran''s temperament is originally fierce, and these years when he became a real person, who dares to bully him? It''s her who bullies others.


    Seeing Ao run''s eyes, Li Ran is very angry. Do you think she is a soft persimmon?


    At this time, Li Zhi saw him looking at Li Ran, and he said to Ao run, "Dragon King of Xihai, do you want to choose my royal sister? My Huangmei is not weak, but if you have the ability to stand her, how about you win today? "


    Aorun seriously looking at Li Ran, he can be sure that it is absolutely a state of distraction, and the strength is not high.


    He felt that in the water, he occupied the terrain as the Dragon King of Xihai, and there was no problem with the water world around him. Besides, on the opposite woman, she felt the slight fluctuation of fire magic, which indicated that the woman should be good at fire magic.


    Now, Ao run''s heart was even worse. He could only say that he was shameless to a certain extent. He was better than other people''s cultivation, and he had to use the method of attribute mutual restraint.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Li ranwen turned her eyes and decided to play a play with Li Zhi. She pretended to be fragile and said, "Oh, brother, I''m still afraid of losing. Losing will make you lose face."


    But Li Zhi pretended to be generous and said: "Keke, although Huangmei has a bold contest, even if she loses, huangxiong won''t blame you."


    Hearing Li Zhi say so, Li ran just nodded: "thank you, brother."


    At this moment, Li Zhi turned his eyes, looked at the real Huanglong, and gave him a fist: "this is the real Huanglong who explains and teaches. Yunzi and I are old friends, and they have a good relationship."


    "There are many origins between this kind of widows and hermeneutics. For example, Jiang Ziya became the Prime Minister of widows, which has a lot to do with hermeneutics. Now he has become a real person, which makes me feel ashamed. How about if I add a condition? If my royal sister wins the Dragon King, the real man will not interfere in this matter. How about that? "

 Chapter 356

    In fact, Li Zhi is very afraid of the real Huanglong, although the real Huanglong is not loved by the original heaven.


    Moreover, in the original world of Fengshen, immortal Huanglong had no way to protect, have no power, and have no way to do. Moreover, when he was on the battlefield, immortal Huanglong was defeated in all battles. Even his three generations of disciples were much better than him.


    But people can''t believe that the real Huanglong was safe and sound in the robbery!!


    Such luck is really against the sky!


    But does Li Zhi believe in luck? Of course, it''s impossible. Huanglong must have a means to protect his life. Yunzi, as a golden immortal, is afraid that Huanglong''s fortune is not under it!


    When Huang Long saw Li Zhi say this, he turned his eyes and thought for a long time: Li Zhi, as the emperor of human beings, has already given him a lot of face. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid it will be a bad day.


    Besides, the momentum of the mysterious figure beside Li Zhi can frighten real Huang Long to death.


    He had known for a long time that his majesty might not only be so strong in the legend, but also have stronger means, so he quickly agreed.


    Now Ao run''s opponent has become Li Ran.


    Let''s not say how aorun is a character who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough. Even in the face of Li Ran, he is going all out.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, an emerald green bead came out of his mouth. It was the dragon ball of the wooden dragon clan, which had strong attack power. Although Ao run had poor talent, he had been practicing for too many years, and that dragon ball had been polished to be extremely powerful.


    Li Ran, with a smile, saw her saying to Ao run, "are you ready?"


    Then Li Ran''s eyes flashed a trace of blood light, and then a pair of white bone wings appeared from Li Ran''s back!


    Li Ran''s graceful posture floats in the mid air. At this time, her momentum is still a distraction! Now to Ao people''s feeling, Li ran in front of him is a fierce beast from Taigu.


    See Li Ran suddenly cry, and then her wings burst out a strong light, boundless sword gas burst out from the wings, crackling on the copper pillar.


    Look at the dragon ball, which originally represents the wood system and has the most powerful vitality. The sword Qi sent out from the bone wings has been defeated.


    Not only that, Li Ran said to Ao run, "you see, I''m here!"


    Then Li Ran patted his forehead, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a blood red flame, which contained boundless power.


    Ao ran quickly mobilized the water from all directions to resist the blood red flame, which was Li Ran''s good means, "the fire of drought.".


    Drought itself is the God of drought. Her flame is so strong that the water source summoned by AO run will show a flash when the flame appears. It turns into steam in boiling water and disappears.


    The flame with a ferocious momentum ran to Ao run, Ao run scared pale, at this time by the pressure of the flame to pressure to move.


    Li Ran smile, unremitting look: Ao run this villain is really bad.


    When the flame reached the front, Li Ran opened his hand and saw that the flame came back to her hand, slowly shrunk, and finally became the size of a nail cap, which Li Ran threw into her mouth.


    At this time, Huang Long sighed. He turned to Li Ran and said, "it''s my honor to see the real body of Han Yu. However, I will leave according to your Majesty''s words, but I hope you don''t have to be too hard for AO run."

 Chapter 357

    Li Zhi naturally agreed: "thank you for reminding me. I won''t give it away."


    Immortal Huanglong didn''t say anything else. After saying goodbye to Sanxiao and others, he turned into a yellow light and left.


    Li Zhi looked at Ao run, who was lying on the ground. He suddenly looked at Kong Xuan and said to him, "second brother, has Huanglong gone far?"


    Kong Xuan nodded and said, "it''s eight thousand miles away."


    After one sentence, he scared Sanxiao to come out: what kind of cultivation is this man? Is his divine knowledge so vast? They can only control the area of ten thousand li, but how far is eight thousand li? How many thousands of miles?


    It''s not that they didn''t find the trace of the real Huanglong, but the cultivation of the real Huanglong is not much different from that of them. If they want to look for it, I''m afraid they have to do some magic.


    However, Kong Xuan''s words showed that he was much better than Huang long at all.


    Li Zhi smiles and looks at Ao run. Ao run looks at Li Zhi''s smile and feels creepy. He doesn''t know what Li Zhi is going to do.


    He quickly said: "Emperor... Your majesty, now Bruce Lee has lost, I hope your majesty will show mercy!"


    Li Zhi laughs: "show mercy? Naturally, I will be merciful. However, there are so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals in your dragon palace, but they are not beautiful, third brother... "


    After one sentence, Peng Xuan understood what he meant.


    As soon as Peng Xuan waved his hand, there were tens of thousands of shrimp soldiers and crab generals guarding the Crystal Palace. With a wave of his hand, Peng Xuan caught them. It was the magic of heaven and earth in his hand.


    Peng xuanxindao, seafood again.


    Three night eyes in bloom a touch of gold: this person is also born fierce!


    Just now when Kong Xuan started, they thought that Kong Xuan was already very strong. Unexpectedly, there were three similar men with Kong Xuan''s eyebrows, and they even had such strength!


    It seems that this emperor can''t be underestimated. There are really capable people around him!


    Ao run saw that his more than 10000 well-trained men had disappeared. Although he was heartbroken, he didn''t dare to say more. He was almost crying


    "Your Majesty said that there are too many people... Wu Wu... It''s too noisy."


    At this time, Li Zhi said to Ao run, "I''ve heard that there are many treasures in Xihai dragon palace. Now I''d like to see them. Although I''m the emperor of the world, I don''t know much about it."


    "When I just went into the water, I saw that the Dragon Palace was resplendent and colorful. It was really beautiful. Hehe, it''s strange that few people have little knowledge. Today, it''s really hard for big business to develop for many years, and they have formed the habit that few people want to take good things in their pockets. You see..."


    Said Li Zhi also opened his hem, let Ao run look at his pants with patches, this move has the effect to the loyal minister of big business.


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t think that aorun''s heart will be softened when he looks at aorun, but he can rip him off.


    Sure enough, seeing Li Zhi''s words, Ao run secretly scolded the emperor for being shameless, but he said: "Your Majesty, the respect of Wande, I didn''t expect to be so simple. Since your majesty is so simple, Bruce Lee felt sorry. If there is any treasure in the Dragon Palace, please take it from him."


    After listening to Ao run''s words, Li Zhi changed his face and said to Ao run seriously: "what does the Dragon King mean when he says this? Don''t you think I''m a robber? I''m so angry

 Chapter 358

    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Sanxiao almost laughed: Well, you''re not here to rob. What are you doing here? What are you still pretending to say that just now?


    But Ao ran waved his hand and said to Li Zhi, "it''s not like that. There''s a treasure house of weapons ahead. Please go to see it. If you have any handy weapons, take them."


    As soon as Li Zhi heard Ao run''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Oh, I''m so sorry."


    Li Zhi gives Yuan Hong a wink. Yuan Hong is extremely smart. He is a monkey with two arms. Although he is not the smartest of the four monkey, which one is not extremely smart?


    When he came near, he heard Li Zhi point at Yuan Hong and say, "this is a man who can''t make weapons. He just has some skills when he has time, but he doesn''t have the weapons to take advantage of. If he can get 1800 weapons, it''s a good thing."


    Aorun heard Li Zhi''s words, although his heart is like a drop of blood in general, a thousand eight hundred! You keep it!?


    But I didn''t dare to say more. I took Yuan Hong to the direction of the armory.


    After a long time, Yuan Hong and AO run came back with a dark stick in their hand. The stick looks like gold, not gold, silver, not silver, not wood. They don''t know what material it is made of. It''s not surprising.


    But Ao run''s face is very happy.


    Seeing this, Ao run felt relieved, and his face showed a little joy: the stick was obtained by accident, and there was nothing unusual about it. It was just very hard, and it didn''t flow like the magic flow. On the contrary, it didn''t shine. It didn''t work for the school, so he received it as a dingmen stick in the treasure house.


    But Yuan Hong''s look was full of joy.


    Li Zhi said: this monkey is still a treasure! Look at Ao run''s expression, you know that this is not a good baby!


    Li Zhian scolded Yuan Hong for his lack of vision, but he was very happy to see Yuan Hong''s look. He knew that the little guy liked the stick very much.


    At this time, Yuan Hong said with a bitter face when he saw Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, I have been searching for weapons treasure house for a long time, and found that the treasures are all colorful and colorful. They are really precious. I really can''t bear to let the old Dragon King spend money. I just take a top gate stick as a weapon, and the power should be the weapon of little monkey in the future."


    Li Zhi almost laughs when he hears Yuan Hong''s words. This guy is too smart. He has got a handy weapon, but he says that he is thinking about Ao run, and he doesn''t count Ao run''s human feelings, just like Ao run owes him one.


    Sure enough, Ao run''s face turned red when he was told by Yuan Hong. After all, there were emperor Ren and three nights in it, and there were Yinglong and Hanyu. These were the characters of ancient times. He was embarrassed to lose face in front of these people.


    He is also a face lover. Otherwise, he would not be killed because of a sea patrolling Yaksha. Instead, he would go to find Li Jing''s trouble.


    Aorun said quickly, "yuan Daoyou has left Laolong speechless. Is Laolong really such a miser? How about I take out some magic weapons to compensate Daoyou? "


    Li Zhi quickly said, "no, no, how can the Dragon King spend so much money? But I''m rather puzzled about one thing. Please let the old Dragon King know. "

 Chapter 359

    Aorun knew that the emperor was in a bad mood and didn''t get a good baby, so he quickly said, "I don''t know what your majesty doesn''t understand. As soon as Bruce Lee knows, he will let him know."


    Li Zhi pointed to the water area in front of him and said, "I heard that in the ancient times, when Dayu used to control the water, there was a magic weapon named dinghaishen needle iron. Is there such a thing?"


    Aorun nodded: "that''s it."


    Li Zhi said: should the iron needle of dinghaishen be in the East China Sea?


    He said to Ao run, "Oh, where is the sea god needle iron now?"


    Ao ran was stunned: "in my crystal palace!"


    Li Zhi nodded, but suddenly looked at Ao run: "what do you say? In your west sea


    Aorun nodded: "it''s just like this. It''s autumn now. Why should it be in my West Sea?"


    Li Zhi pulled Ao run''s robe excitedly: "what''s the matter? Why is it in your West Sea, not in the East China Sea? "


    Ao run was startled by Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, this is..."


    Li Zhi didn''t look very good when he saw his look. With a smile, he loosened Ao run''s collar and said, "it''s just that I''m too shocked to hear this news."


    Aorun immediately explained, aorun''s explanation let Li Zhi understand.


    It turns out that dinghaishen needle iron is not simple. A year is divided into four seasons, but dinghaishen needle iron can move independently. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the depth of the sea bottom is measured in the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West China Sea and the North China Sea respectively. Dayu God is to measure the water of the four seas to know the flood.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help it, so he said to Ao run, "Ao run, take me to see the dinghaishen needle iron first."


    Ao run had been scared by Li Zhi for a long time, and his spirit was almost out of order. Now Li Zhi said so, how dare he not agree? He quickly said, "OK, OK, I''ll take your majesty."


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes brightened, he said to Ao run, "it''s so good that I can see the measuring tools used by Dayu, the ancient god, in flood control."


    Ao run didn''t know why Li Zhi mentioned him, but he sighed and said, "it''s good to wait for the artifact to be good, but it''s too heavy and heavy. Your majesty will know when you see it."


    The party followed Ao run and went to the back of the Dragon Palace. At this time, Bixiao came to Li Zhi secretly and said, "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that you have reached the realm of true immortals. Your cultivation speed is very fast. If I hadn''t noticed your conversation just now, I haven''t found it yet."


    "I''m afraid you and Yuan Hong are colluding with each other. They are really cunning. I''m afraid you should be thinking about the iron needle of Poseidon?"


    When Li Zhi saw Bixiao coming to him, a fragrance from a young girl came out of Bixiao. It smelled so sweet that Li Zhi was intoxicated.


    Li Zhi secretly sucked a few times, and felt that the taste was really wonderful. The air around him was accompanied by a faint fragrance.


    And there seems to be a little pungent in the fragrance. It''s really fragrant. Isn''t that the character of Bixiao?


    Bi Xiao see Li Zhi behavior is not right, suddenly thought of what Li Zhi is doing..


    Her red face spat: "Your Majesty is really a rogue, but don''t teach Nezha badly!"


    Then he ran away. At this time, his little face turned red slightly. Li Zhi laughed: Although this image is not good, does it teach Nezha bad? Is it possible? How could this be possible? Laozi would only educate him to be a kid who swindles, abducts and steals.

 Chapter 360

    When Nezha asked Li Zhi what Li Jing and Mrs. Yin were doing in the room, Li Zhi only needed to say that it was practicing martial arts. When Nezha grew up, Li Zhi decided to find more women to practice martial arts with Nezha.


    After walking for a while, they came to the location of the iron needle of dinghaishen. They saw a huge iron pillar standing in the deep ditch on the bottom of the sea.


    This iron pillar looks about three or four people embracing, thick and thin, surrounded by a piece of treasure, there are nine strange characters on the top, I do not know what is written.


    At this time, Ao run said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty is the iron needle of dinghaishen. Although there has been no measurement error in these years, every time I come to the bottom of the sea, I have great magic power. Every year, my dragon palace has three months of restlessness. If your majesty likes it, you can take it. However, it''s very heavy, which can''t be moved by ordinary people."


    Li Zhi a listen: Oh, listen to the West Sea Dragon King aorun meaning, take this thing, he will not complain, but will thank this person.


    Although Kong Xuan didn''t know why Li Zhi always mentioned the Poseidon''s needle and iron, he knew that the emperor''s brother must have a plan in his heart, and he would not do anything inexplicable.


    He said to Li Zhi, "the iron needle of dinghaishen is a treasure, but it''s too heavy and huge, but it''s really not suitable for magic weapon."


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Li Zhi lamented in his heart: is it really like this?


    When he looked at the iron needle of dinghaishen, he thought that it was too huge. Suddenly, he thought that when Monkey King took Ruyi golden cudgel, it seemed that it would become smaller and easier.


    Before Li Zhi could find a way, Bi Xiao said in a vindictive tone, "I''ve heard that your majesty is born with divine power. It''s better for me to see it today."


    Listening to bi Xiao''s words, Li Zhi thought in his heart: I''m afraid I offended this little girl just now.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t think about it. What''s the difference between his behavior and that of a hooligan just now? Although Sanxiao has been successful for many years, no one dares to be rude to them.


    But his majesty is not afraid of heaven and earth, and Bixiao is not easy to attack.


    Moreover, even if it is a fit, she can''t help it. Kong Xuan''s strength is so strong, even if they work together for three nights, they may not be peacock''s opponent.


    Being said by Bixiao, Li Zhi said: "lady Bixiao said so, I''ll have a try."


    Then he went forward and hugged the iron needle of dinghaishen with both hands. Zhenyuan kept surging. Sure enough, under the catalysis of Zhenyuan, the iron needle of dinghaishen rocked.


    Then, the iron needle of dinghaishen was moved by Li Zhi. It''s reasonable to say that tens of thousands of Jin of things are really nothing for sincerity.


    However, Li Zhi''s cultivation is very simple, just like the Jindan period, and AO run''s father and son knew that they were blind.


    At the beginning, Li Ran and Ying Long both regarded other people''s accomplishments very lightly. Now it seems that his majesty is the same.


    Li Zhi knew that the iron needle of dinghaishen was powerful, so he wanted to accept it. At this time, he didn''t care what to hide, so he gave a big drink.


    He starts up the whole body of Zhenyuan, holds the iron needle of dinghaishen, and the emperor''s skill in his body promotes the Qi of Jiulong. There are nine blood dragons around Li Zhi.

 Chapter 361

    The nine blood dragons roared and poured the spirit of emperor into Li Zhi''s body. At this time, the power of faith came to help, and all the power suddenly burst out.


    Li Zhi''s current strength is comparable to that of Jin Xian''s earlier stage. Suddenly, the sea floor is shaking.


    The whole dragon palace began to shake under this shock, but Ao run and others almost couldn''t stand still. They hugged a stone pillar and looked at the emperor in horror.


    The cultivation of the emperor is so strong, how could tieaorun, the dinghaishen needle, not have tried?


    He has tried, but he is only better than Li Zhiqiang. He doesn''t take it as hard as he does. But if he wants to use it as a weapon, he can''t.


    Li Zhi surprised the Poseidon needle body up, but don''t see Li Zhi put him up, but the appearance is very funny.


    The needle iron of dinghaishen is as thick as that of three or four people. Li Zhi holds the upper part of it. At this time, it''s like a bug on a branch. Li Zhi is worried.


    He frowned and said, "this guy is too big for his mother. What can I do if I accept him? Can you put it in wuchaomen as a decoration? If only it could be thinner and smaller. "


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of this sentence. Suddenly, I see the iron needle of Poseidon. It''s suddenly smaller and becomes as thick as a purse.


    He learned from the way Monkey King got the sea god needle. It''s better to be smaller. It''s better to be smaller


    Suddenly, the iron needle of dinghaishen has really changed. It''s getting smaller and smaller. It''s becoming a foot long. But when he holds it in his hand, Li Zhi is confused. What the hell is that? Isn''t Ruyi golden cudgel?


    What is this thing? Black rectangle, isn''t it a brick?


    A strange expression flashed across Li Zhi''s face. What are those nine words?


    The nine words written on it are incomprehensible. Is it "Ruyi black iron smashes a brick"?


    Or "I am a brick"?


    Looking at the embarrassed expression on Li Zhi''s face, Ao run wanted to smile but didn''t dare to. After all, he said just now that it was a good thing to accept this treasure.


    However, the emperor''s tourmaline with this brick looks like other bricklayers. It seems that the image of his majesty is not so good!


    Ao run saw Li Zhi take down the brick, in the heart want to laugh but dare not, but also want to send Li Zhi away early.


    In the end, however, Li Zhi ripped off dozens of islands and asked Ao run to issue an order to guard the islands and prevent people from entering.


    Li Zhi''s intention to get to the island is of great use. Finally, Li Zhi left. Although he was a little sorry that he failed to let the royal guards and blood sucking soldiers exercise them, the good thing is that Peng Xuan caught a lot of seafood in the sea, or that all the shrimps and crabs were cleaned up by Peng Xuan.


    When he got back to the shore, Peng Xuan wanted to go back early and prepare the seafood. Li Zhi calculated the time, but he could go to Li Jing to make seafood and then go back to Chaoge.


    At this time, Yunxiao suddenly said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, it''s better to go to our Sanxian island if nothing happens today. How about that?"


    After hearing the words of Yunxiao, Li Zhi wanted to go as soon as he saw the light. However, there was nothing to do recently, so he said, "it''s OK."


    When the party came to the shore, Li Zhi asked Bigan to call the three airships. When the three airships came to Yunxiao and others, they were shocked to see the huge thing.

 Chapter 362

    After Li Zhi talked a little about their effects, Yunxiao could not help sighing: "is this made by human beings? I can''t imagine that the wisdom of the human race can be like this. I''m afraid that even the gods beyond nine days can''t do it. I can''t imagine that the human race can make such a huge thing! "


    Li Zhi smiles and doesn''t speak. Without some advanced ideas he brings, the Ministry of work can''t really work out so many things.


    Sanxiao got on the airship and flew to Sanxian island.


    Bixiao sat on the airship and saw the huge space in it. She said a word of admiration. But when she thought about what his majesty had done today, she was not angry.


    Bi Xiao said, "it''s good, but it''s too slow."


    Li Zhi knows that only women and villains are hard to support. A saint like Nu Wa is angry only after he has lost face.


    So this time he also decided not to say more, but to follow Bixiao: "yes, Bixiao Niang is right."


    Yunxiao and Qiongxiao know what must have happened to them when they see Li Zhi and Bi Xiao, but they don''t ask much. Yunxiao and Qiongxiao don''t want to say more about their little sister''s love.


    After flying for a long time, he finally arrived at Sanxian island. When he landed under the island, Li Zhi found that Sanxian island was worthy of Yunxiao, Bixiao, Qiongxiao and others'' Fairy Island. It was really full of aura.


    Although he came here once last time, after all, he came in a hurry. Li Zhi found that the scenery of Sanxian island was beautiful. Although it was not a cave courtyard, it was better than Penglai.


    On the way, there are many rare animals. At this time, there are more cranes and egrets running on the road, but they all have peaceful eyes. At first sight, they are enlightened by the aura of the island.


    When I came to Sanxian Island, Qiongxiao suddenly said to Kong Xuan behind Li Zhi, "Daoyou, I just saw you use your means. I really admire you, but I have an invitation. I don''t know if Daoyou can agree... Of course, if Daoyou are timid, you can''t agree."


    Li Zhiyi frowned. He didn''t know what Qiong Xiao meant. He knew that he was going to fight.


    How clever Kong Xuan was, he naturally knew what Qiong Xiao wanted to say, and he was arrogant. When he heard Qiong Xiao say this, he said, "do you want to compete with me?"


    "If it''s a duel, it''s OK, but there''s not much time. There''s something else to do here. Let''s do it together!"


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Bi Xiao gave a cold hum.


    She didn''t expect Kong Xuan to be so arrogant, but she also knew that it was not the time for her to speak.


    After listening to the cloud behind him, he said, "the cultivation of Daoyou is exquisite. If there is no magic weapon, the three of us dare not fight with Daoyou, but we also want to try our skills. What''s the difference between them?"


    Kong Xuan shook his head: "I don''t have a magic weapon. You can do it."


    Li Zhi frowned in secret: what''s the matter with the three Xiao? Why do you ask to do it as soon as you go to Sanxian island? What does it mean?


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know what happened today, because when Kong Xuan helped Li Zhi, he was in the limelight, which made Sanxiao feel a little uncomfortable.


    They were originally disciples and saints. Naturally, they were arrogant, so they were a little unconvinced with Kong Xuan and wanted to try their own skills.


    There was no big mistake in what Sanxiao did, but they were facing Kong Xuan, and their accomplishments were different too much.

 Chapter 363

    See Bixiao said: "that is so, Bixiao and Daoyou ask for advice."


    Kong Xuan nodded slightly, but he didn''t care. There was a cry from Bi Xiao. As soon as he shook his sword, he saw a ray of golden sword Qi on the tip of the sword, which was as thick as a finger.


    However, Li Zhi was secretly surprised that when Bixiao was about to make a move, there was no leakage of energy. He was afraid that his understanding of energy had reached a very high level.


    I''m afraid the power of the seemingly small sword Qi will be amazing.


    Sure enough, Kong Xuan didn''t move at all. Before he touched one meter in front of him, the sword Qi suddenly disappeared.


    Kong Xuan''s mana and her difference is too much, a hand after Bixiao attack instantly disappeared, and this time Bixiao is just a tentative attack.


    After knowing Kong Xuan''s power, I know now that I don''t need to try again.


    Bi Xiao saw a flash of gold in his eyes, and two golden dragons flew out of his eyebrows. The two golden dragons roared and bit Kong Xuan.


    The two golden dragons, about 100 Zhang in length, encircle Kong Xuan in two directions and bite him. After all, the Golden Dragon scissors are treasures given by sages, which are very powerful.


    But Kong Xuan still did not dodge. Seeing this place, Yunxiao was shocked: No, it would be bad if there was a human life.


    She said quickly, "my sister is merciful!"


    However, Jinjiao scissors are super magic weapon after all. When they bite Kong Xuan, they have boundless power, and instantly bite Kong Xuan into two pairs.


    Li Zhi frowned slightly. He knew that Kong Xuan had more than these skills, but he could not say that he had capsized in the sewer.


    When he was about to worry, he didn''t expect that Kong Xuan''s figure, which had been cut in two, was slowly disappearing. Li Zhi was relieved that it was just a remnant.


    Looking at the sky, the Golden Dragon scissors disappeared and fell into Kong Xuan''s hands.


    Kong Xuan said in a low voice: "let''s go together. Isn''t it too troublesome to come one by one?"


    Yunxiao clenched his teeth when he saw this. In this way, as soon as he waved, a colorful magic weapon appeared in the sky. It was time for Hunyuan somersault to appear.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed, he saw Hunyuan somersault. It was like a cool utensil, just colorful.


    You know, Hunyuan somersault is from Fenbao cliff of Hongjun. "This somersault grows up from the beginning of the sky. It contains the three talents of heaven and earth, the biography of sages in biyou palace, and the nemesis of hermeneutics."


    When he saw Hunyuan somersault, Li Zhi knew that this guy was powerful and said quickly, "second brother, be careful. This is Hunyuan somersault. It''s specially designed for three flowers on the head and five spirits on the chest!"


    Kong Xuan heard Li Zhi''s warning and knew that his elder brother knew a lot about it, so he quickly doubled his attention to the Hunyuan somersault in the air.


    Hunyuan somersault in the air, the golden light won, toward Kong Xuan will shine over.


    Kong Xuan felt the amazing attraction of Hunyuan Jindou. He knew that it would be very dangerous if he was loaded in Hunyuan Jindou.


    He quickly resisted with all his strength, and not only that, five colors of light moved with his heart, and suddenly brushed to Hunyuan somersault.


    Hunyuan somersault moves slightly in the air under the brush of five colors. At this time, Bixiao''s heart is shocked. Unexpectedly, someone can resist Hunyuan somersault with congenital magic power.


    Not only that, Kong Xuan found that the five colors of light could move Hunyuan somersault, so he didn''t worry about it.

 Chapter 364

    When Kong Xuan brushed the five color magic skill three times, Hunyuan somersault was suddenly received by Kong Xuan''s five color magic light, holding Jinjiao scissors in one hand and Hunyuan Jindou in the other.


    Kong Xuan said with a smile, "I won two Taoist friends by luck. I wonder if this Taoist friend will go up again?"


    He looked at Qiongxiao. Qiongxiao shook his head: "no, I can''t change the result even if I do it. Daoyou is really powerful, but according to my guess, is it true that Daoyou is already a quasi holy place?"


    "Among my interceptions, only my elder martial brother Duobao has reached the state of quasi sainthood. I don''t know which is better, you or my elder martial brother?"


    Li Zhi said in his heart: it''s really a pot that can''t be opened!


    Qiongxiao doesn''t know that Duobao and Kong Xuan are old enemies. When Li Zhi was a prince, he met Duobao to chase Kong Xuan.


    However, Kong Xuan has been beheaded now. I''m afraid they are similar, and Li Zhi thinks that Kong Xuan will be better.


    After all, Kong Xuan''s magic power is much stronger than Duobao''s.


    Duobao is just a mouse between heaven and earth, which is quite different from Kong Xuan''s identity. Naturally, Li Zhi is optimistic about Kong Xuan.


    Of course, if this issue continues to be debated, I''m afraid there will be no good result. I see Li Zhi slip away and say something else.


    Then he saw Yunxiao invite Li Zhi to the house. After hearing Yunxiao''s invitation, Li Zhi knew it was a good opportunity, so he said nothing else and followed Yunxiao to their residence.


    Li Zhi thinks that people who cultivate immortals like this usually live in caves, but he is wrong. He didn''t expect that the three people live in a palace, which is very beautiful.


    When they came to the palace, they sat down and heard Qiongxiao say to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty is very smart. He was just at aorun, the Dragon King of Xihai. I''m afraid you don''t lack anything good, do you?"


    "It''s not easy to say what the monkey took, not to mention the iron and needle of the sea god."


    Li Zhi really didn''t know about Yuan Hong''s magic weapon, but he also laughed and didn''t say anything else.


    As for Li Zhi, the most precious thing he really got this time should be the iron needle of dinghaishen.


    Just listen to Bixiao say: "isn''t it? If you don''t want to stay on my Sanxian island for a few more days, your majesty will not let go of our Jinjiao scissors, will you


    Li Zhi thought to himself: go to your sister, what is the magic weapon? What I miss is people. I don''t want to let you three go!


    Of course, it''s just the imagination in my heart.


    But Kong Xuan said, "brother, they don''t recognize it, but I do."


    Li Zhi asked: "what?"


    "The magic weapon Yuan Hong took!"


    Li Zhi was stunned when he heard Kong Xuan''s words: "ah, brother, do you know what it is?"


    Kong Xuan nodded: "it''s not Pang Wu. It''s the weapon used by the twelve ancestors of the ancient witches. It''s called Muling."


    Hearing Kong Xuan say so, Li Zhi is also happy for Yuan Hong. He touches Mu Ling.


    Li Zhi was also surprised. He didn''t expect that it was from the twelve witches, but how could it be taken by the Dragon King of Xihai?


    Of course, these problems can not be considered, anyway, getting a good magic weapon is a good thing.


    This time he came to Sanxian Island, Li Zhi didn''t want to go back empty handed, but now he wants to take something from Sanxiao.


    After listening to him stand up, some men said: "although I''m emperor, I''m also very poor. Now I''m a member of the cultivator. However, I want to ask if the empress has a magic weapon, which can make people hallucinate. Can I borrow it from me?"

 Chapter 365

    Yunxiao sighed: "this magic weapon is there, but what is the use of your majesty?"


    Li Zhi touched his nose and didn''t say much. He didn''t know how to explain it. After all, it was his own secret. Besides, although he could believe Sanxiao, it was better not to pass on some words to the outside ear.


    After a long time, Yunxiao said, "Your Majesty is Nezha''s master after all, but it''s not good for me not to help your majesty. Moreover, your Majesty''s merits spread all over the world. How can you disappoint your majesty?"


    "It''s true that there is a treasure named magic pearl. I''ll give it to your majesty. The magic Pearl was made by our master. Although it was made at random, its power is amazing."


    "In the magic bead, people can have a boundless illusion, but this treasure needs to be refined slowly. Isn''t your majesty anxious to go back to deal with the government? I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Hearing what Yunxiao said, Li Zhi shook his head: "no, I''m not worried about the affairs of the imperial court. It''s still the magic bead that is more important. I''m afraid it''s going to disturb the three ladies in Sanxian island for a few days."


    But Li Zhi also knows that the court is unstable. He asks Yinglong and Li ran to go back to manage the affairs of the court first. As for him, he has to refine magic beads on the island.


    After all, magic beads are made by saints, and Li Zhi thinks it''s safer to stay here.


    Listen to Bixiao said: "your majesty and with me, magic bead because last time some damage, so I three people did not sleep in the hall, is put in the back hall, please your majesty to come."


    Li Zhi didn''t even think about it. He followed Bixiao excitedly, but Kong Xuan frowned slightly: This is not right. It doesn''t conform to Sanxiao''s cultivation. It''s not so simple to know the realm of Da Luo Jinxian? Not to mention in the back hall, even on an island a hundred miles away, you can summon Li Zhi out with a single movement of your mind. Why did you call Li Zhi in the back hall?


    However, Kong Xuan naturally doesn''t have to worry about Li Zhi''s safety. He sees that Sanxiao''s character won''t do anything to Li Zhi. He turns his eyes and thinks that he understands: it seems that the emperor brother is really amorous and will attract women''s attention wherever he goes.


    On this side, Yunxiao and Qiongxiao also know that the cultivation like Kong Xuan is not shallow. How can they not cherish such a good opportunity?


    Although the cultivation of elder martial brother Duobao is similar to that of Kong Xuan, they usually need to practice in private, so they seldom meet each other. Now they have a good opportunity to talk with Kong Xuan.


    If you talk with an expert, it''s good for your promotion. Kong Xuan said nothing else, so he began to chat with Qiongxiao and Yunxiao.


    As for Li Zhi, he followed Bixiao to houdian.


    The back hall is where the three sisters usually live. When they come to the back hall, Li Zhi hears three special scents.


    One is the faint fragrance of orchid, which is estimated to be cloudy. The second one is slightly stronger, which is a bit like the fragrance of rose. It should be Qiongxiao. As for the third one, I can smell a pungent smell in the fragrance of rose. I don''t think it must be Bixiao''s room.


    Li Zhi''s manner was seen by Bi Xiao, and she was so angry that her teeth itched, but there was nothing else to say. After all, his Majesty was really a rogue.


    In the back hall, Bi Xiao came to his room. When Li Zhigang was about to go in, he saw Bi Xiao saying, "what''s your majesty doing?"


    Li Zhi touched his head: "ah, i... go in."

 Chapter 366

    Listen to Bixiao angry way: "no, your majesty, I give you go in to take it."


    Li Zhi is really like this. After all, he is a stranger. How can he get into someone''s boudoir


    After a while, Bi Xiao came out from the inside and saw a bead the size of a glass ball in her hand. On the bead, there was a magic color light.


    Then Bixiao said, "Your Majesty, although my sister has promised to give you this hunlingzhu, I''m not a miser. However, you have to exchange one thing with me. Just like Nezha said, how about equal exchange?"


    After hearing Bi Xiao''s words, Li Zhi staggered: good guy, the words of equivalent exchange have come out. Nezha must have taught them.


    Li Zhi touched his head and said, "ouch, I came out in a hurry this time, but I didn''t bring any magic weapon. Besides, I can''t take out the magic weapon like magic beads. How about I give you this iron needle for sea god?"


    Although Li Zhixin does not give up the Poseidon needle iron, the hunlingzhu has a greater effect on the present.


    Who knows Bixiao white Li Zhiyi: "what''s the use of that broken brick? Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? What are you going to do with the camera Nezha is holding


    "Don''t you think I don''t know, just to take pictures of my three sisters? If I hadn''t found out in time, wouldn''t you have succeeded? "


    "If you really succeed, your majesty, do you think you can safely get to Sanxian Island today?"


    Bi Xiao''s face turned red when he talked about the last time. He said in his heart: Bi Xiao''s mouth is too strong.


    But there was no way. Li Zhi said, "I really don''t have a magic weapon to exchange with you. Lady Bixiao, don''t make it difficult for me any more."


    Bixiao said with a smile: "Oh, do you really think I''m rare those magic weapons? I mean something as rare as a camera. If it can be given to me, I''ll give it to you. What do you think? "


    Hearing that Bixiao said this, Li Zhicai was relieved: it''s a big thing. I thought I was going to take off my eggs!


    See Li Zhi smile: "ha, so it is, but similar to the camera things, few people are not, how about to give you this?"


    Then Li Zhixin moved and took out a phonograph with a big loudspeaker from the storage bag. It was a bit like the older phonograph in the TV series that Li Zhi watched in his previous life.


    This gramophone was transformed by Li Zhi. It''s a small object that people of the Ministry of industry have nothing to do. It''s really good. It not only contains a lot of songs and Ballads from all sides.


    Of course, as for the songs of previous generations, there are many. He found that the songs sung by the bands in ancient imperial palaces are no less than the music of later generations, so he preserved the phonograph.


    I didn''t expect that it would come in handy today. After Li Zhi took out such a half person high phonograph, he heard Bixiao puzzled and said, "what is this?"


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile, "lady Bixiao, this is what I got from the Ministry of Commerce. This treasure can make sounds of nature. Besides, there are local operas and many stories in it. How about giving it to lady?"


    Looking at this huge thing, Bixiao suddenly became interested. She couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty, is it really so magical?"

 Chapter 367

    Li Zhi turned on the switch and released the music. A melodious drama came from it. Some words were plagiarized by Li Zhi.


    Nature is very beautiful, the sound of music suddenly let Bixiao feel a burst of intoxication, and the sound is not small, seems to be able to spread far away.


    Li Zhi said to her, "it''s just that this thing needs some energy. It needs to be exposed to the sun for two hours every day, and then it can be used for several days."


    When she heard Li Zhi''s words, Bi Xiao''s eyes lit up, and she was very fond of it.


    We should know that in this era, there are less entertainment activities for both immortals and mortals.


    At least the immortals have been practicing for hundreds of years. As for the entertainment activities of mortals, it was only after Li Zhi''s appearance that they were given so many forms of entertainment.


    If not, how can they be happy? I don''t know what it means to live!


    Even the most basic thing like the stool is very rare in this era.


    The tables and chairs are all brought by Li Zhi, otherwise these people will still sit on the ground!


    What Li Zhi wants is a living big business, which has changed the slave and subordinate society and made people progress!


    Li Zhi also thinks that he is lucky. Otherwise, if he crosses earlier, he may sleep in a thatched cottage, where there is no power supply.


    Bixiao is actually quite satisfied with the exchange of this treasure for her magic bead. Although the magic bead is given by a saint, Bixiao likes to transform the magic weapon.


    Once, he accidentally killed a demon and took off his eyes, which were refined into the magic beads by Bixiao.


    With magic eyes, magic beads are more powerful. Li Zhi doesn''t say much about them, so he begins to refine magic beads directly.


    After refining, he asked Bixiao about the magical effect of it and found that it was really powerful, especially with the addition of the eyes, it was more powerful and could make people fall into an illusion unconsciously.


    After consulting, it was three days later, and the discussion between Kong Xuan and Yunxiao and Bixiao was over.


    In these three days, Kong Xuan preached above, while Bi Xiao and Yun Xiao listened below, and benefited a lot.


    Li Zhi is almost ready to say goodbye to Yunxiao and Bixiao.


    Bixiao and Yunxiao are a little reluctant to leave Kong Xuan. After all, when Kong Xuan preaches to them these three days, their accomplishments and mood have been improved. You should know that if they go on like this, they will be able to improve more!


    But there was not much left. Nezha pulled Li Zhi''s sleeve and said, "master, can I go too?"


    Li Zhiyi glared: "no, you stay here for me and follow the three ladies to practice well!"


    After being scolded by Li Zhi, Nezha wrongly hooked his clothes with his little hand. Seeing what he looked like, Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Nezha, you have grown up. You need to learn more skills. You can help master respect you in the future, right? The master also has the time to reuse you. "


    Although he was a little reluctant, Li Zhi knew that the child had to be disciplined. He was not a good teacher to discipline the child himself.


    He will be no different from Li Jing. He will surely turn Nezha into a little overlord. If he doesn''t learn all his skills, he will delay Nezha''s talent.


    After Li Zhi returned to Da Shang, a strange scene took place in the palace.


    In Daji''s opinion, his Majesty must have just come back to accompany her in the palace to have fun. He just spoiled her. Happy Daji was overjoyed.

 Chapter 368

    She thought in her heart: with him, I''m afraid the foundation of Da Shang will be taken by her. After all, if a man is trapped in a woman, he will ignore the government and die by himself.


    What Daji didn''t know was that she was drinking and chatting with a wooden stake. What was Li Zhi doing?


    Li Zhi held Fei Yuhe in his arms and said to her, "you''ve worked hard in the Ministry of industry these days."


    Fei Yuhe raised his head: "Your Majesty, Yuhe can''t say it''s hard or not. It''s just that he has infinite happiness in the Ministry of work."


    Fei Yuhe didn''t lie. She was very clever. After she came to the Ministry of industry, she devoted herself to scientific research.


    In addition, Fei Yuhe is the most outstanding scientist in the Ministry of industry. Many of the good ideas and scientific research in the Ministry of industry are made by Fei Yuhe alone.


    For this point, Bigan also admire incomparably. With the support of Qiaolong Linglong, Bigan is even inferior to Fei Yuhe. It can be seen that Fei Yuhe is so smart.


    It''s also a pity that she met Li Zhi. In this era, men are superior to women, and women are generally not reused. On the contrary, Li Zhi is not. After he knew that Fei Yuhe had this ability, he taught her a lot of knowledge.


    And let her to do research, to be creative, to support all her ideas, which makes Fei Yuhe so successful.


    Looking at the changes of the Ministry of work every day, Fei Yuhe felt that all his efforts were not in vain, especially the recent success rate of serum.


    Many thermal weapons have also been invented. Li Zhi found that the development direction of thermal weapons is a little different from the previous world. Although he gave a lot of good ideas, after all, the steam age is different from the electrical age.


    The next step in the steam age is not necessarily electric energy. The development of the world can completely skip this level, such as the utilization of new energy, solar energy, and the energy utilization of the planet itself, such as the heat energy in the crust.


    And Li Zhi also has a wonderful idea, which is the combination of Taoism and Technology


    Unconsciously, I want to be fascinated


    Fei Yuhe said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, it''s almost three or four months since this period of time. You have been neglecting the harem. Although this play is good, I''m afraid it will hurt the heart of the queen and others!"


    But Li Zhi sighed: "well, I know about it. I''ll see them soon. But I can only do so to confuse the world. It''s my fault that they suffer some grievances. It''s just that the enemy is too strong. We have to be careful."


    Hearing Li Zhi say so, Fei Yuhe nodded. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly turned over and pressed on Fei Yuhe. He said to Fei Yuhe, "I''ve wronged you during this period of time, and I''ll make it up to you."


    Then there was a cloud and rain, and then Li Zhihe went out from Fei Yuhe''s room and called all the women in the harem in turn.


    The rest are Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei and Huang Jiaoyang. Anyway, they are already familiar with what they don''t want. When they see Li Zhi suddenly call them over, they are extremely aggrieved.


    They look at Li Zhi, Li Zhi see three people''s expression, is also a flash of heartache, he sighed to them three people said: "this period of time wronged you."


    Seeing Li Zhi''s suddenly upright speech, the three women are all intelligent people. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with them.


    "Your Majesty, what is the matter?"


    Li Zhiyi hugged the three of them and said to them, "listen to me slowly."

 Chapter 369

    Then Li Zhi explained the reason why he left them in the cold, and they could understand it. I heard that although King Zhou''s sudden indifference to them a while ago made them feel uncomfortable, they also understood it later.


    Finally, Jiang Xianrou and others advised Li Zhi not to worry about these things.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, instead of going to the early court, Li Zhizhao called Kong Xuan over.


    Kong Xuan didn''t know what happened to Li Zhi, so he heard Li Zhi say: "this time, we have gained a lot from the three fairylands. The magic beads are very useful. Especially after being added the magic eyes by Bi Xiao, now the magic beads are more and more powerful."


    "Daji didn''t know that she was facing a wooden man in the palace now, but now the ministers in the court thought that I was addicted to women and couldn''t control the government and stay with the witch."


    "Well, they don''t know that now Jiang Shang is in charge of the government. I''m very relieved, especially in the dark, there are Bigan, Feiyu and Shangrong. I heard that old master Zhong is running things in the dark."


    After Li Zhi''s complacent words, Kong Xuan also nodded and said: "it''s true. Brother''s calculation has some advantages. He is addicted to the harem on the surface, but in fact he has begun to implement the new deal better and better secretly."


    "Moreover, although the men of insight who were promoted were born in poverty, they were really capable in my younger brother''s opinion."


    Kong Xuan said with a sigh at last. He felt that even though these poor people were promoted, they were full of energy and ability.


    They are even more powerful than those nobles,


    Now the nobles in the court can''t move.


    But Li Zhi said with a smile, "you are too much praised, my brother. I was just too calculating, but I didn''t expect things to go against my wishes."


    "If my younger brother hadn''t awakened me, I would have been so sharp. It would have been bad at that time. It''s better to hide people''s eyes and ears now that I have become fatuous."


    "That Daji was guessed by the businessman. He wanted to make me indulge in beauty. I don''t know how I indulge in a woman. This is just a joke!"


    "It''s said in the art of war that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. If you have food and grass, you can win a war. I don''t want to fight unprepared battles! "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Kong Xuan laughed at him: "brother, this is a calculation, but this calculation is different from the previous one. The previous brother was too bold."


    Li Zhi nodded. He also knew that last time Kong Xuan didn''t remind him that he didn''t know what it would be like.


    At this time, he said to Kong Xuan, "I intend to go out and look for something. The killing and robbery are getting closer and closer. Now if there are people who can only be reused by me, they can also be included in the ranks."


    Kong Xuan frowned and said to Li Zhi, "brother, are you going out? But it''s better for me to accompany you. I just need to wait for a while. "


    "The last time I played against Sanxiao, I found that wuse Shengguang had many magical effects, which I didn''t realize. Now I have some experience and want to improve."


    Li Zhi shook his head: "no, no, I can''t always let you protect me. Otherwise, how can I improve my accomplishments?"


    "All practitioners know that the road of cultivating Taoism is extremely difficult and dangerous. It is to fight for life with heaven. If I am always around my younger brother, how can I improve myself?"

 Chapter 370

    As soon as Kong Xuan heard Li Zhi''s words, he was helpless. Knowing that Li Zhi was right, he sighed: "that elder brother must be very careful."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not going alone. I''ll take Yuan Hong with me."


    Yuan Hong didn''t expect anything else about him, and his face suddenly showed a happy look: I can accompany him with such important things, don''t you think I''m his confidant? It must be a good thing.


    Li Zhi said that he was traveling alone and only took Yuan Hong with him. In fact, this time, he called dragon horse and Xiaotian dog.


    Since the return of the dragon horse, Xiaotian dog has been quarreling with the dragon horse to see who is the first mount of the master?


    Let''s not say that Xiaotian dog is liked by Li Zhi. It''s just a loyalty that most people can''t achieve, and Longma disdains to fight with Xiaotian dog.


    In fact, there is not much difference in their accomplishments. This time, even if they fight, they can''t fight one or two.


    In the end, Li Zhi rode a horse and led a dog, with a monkey behind him, that is, Yuan Hong


    Li Zhizhuo thinks that he can definitely set up a stall on the street and play monkey and dog. Isn''t this a small circus?


    Li Zhi said to Yuan Hong, "lead the way to Meishan."


    Li Zhi''s trip is purposeful. You know, Yuan Hong is the only one of the seven monsters in Meishan, so Li Zhi is still very concerned about those six.


    The remaining six have been practicing in Meishan, and have not come to Chaoge. Li Zhi decided to take this opportunity to recruit them directly.


    If according to the original world of gods, except for those who took refuge in the intercepting sect, the demon clan, which once dominated for a time, was powerful in the era of Taiyi and Dijun.


    But now it seems that the decline of the demon clan is inevitable. Who let them start to fight against the Lich clan when they started to fight against the Terran?


    Even if they end up in such a miserable scene, Li Zhi thinks it''s nothing. The seven monsters in Meishan can be regarded as a special group.


    Yuan Hong and others have been practicing for many years. Although they are a little different from the famous and decent schools, for example, the pro disciples of the truncated sect may be a little worse than them, but they are still good at it.


    Not to mention that Yuan Hong was in the original god world, the rest of the six monsters and the third generation disciples of hermeneutics all had great skills. Magic weapons such as the fire shield of Jiulong God and the Yin Yang mirror had nothing to do with them. We can see how powerful these people are!


    Li Zhiqi is riding on the dragon horse, one hand holding the monkey, the other hand holding the dog. This is not to say that Li Zhi intended to do it.


    It''s because Yuan Hong''s flying speed can''t keep up with Longma, so Li Zhicai takes out a rope. This image can be described as extremely ridiculous. What a loser is it to lead a monkey and walk a dog?


    Under the guidance of Yuan Hong, Longma finally came to Meishan.


    Meishan, listening to its name, may think it is a beautiful hill. In fact, it is not. Meishan has a vast area and is surrounded by mountains. It is really beautiful and spectacular.


    There are countless pines and cypresses in the mountain, and under the moistening of aura, the top of the mountain is shrouded in clouds. It seems that if you don''t know it, you think it''s a fairy land. In fact, there are many monsters in it.


    Yuan Hong, of course, is familiar with Meishan, Li Zhi down cloud, let go of Yuan Hong and Xiaotian dog.


    When they came to the cave, they found that there was no people around them. Instead, they were very lonely.

 Chapter 371

    I don''t know why, Yuan Hong frowned. He came to the cave and cried for a long time, but he didn''t respond. Now Yuan Hong was a little scared.


    With a wave of his hand, a little monkey came running quickly in the nearby woods and squatted on Yuan Hong''s shoulder.


    The little monkey squeaked on Yuan Hong''s shoulder for a long time, with fear in his expression. After hearing what the monkey said, Yuan Hong was angry.


    It turns out that the little monkey told Yuan Hong that a strange Taoist came to Meishan some time ago.


    The Taoist had a conflict with the six monsters of Meishan. Later, the six monsters of Meishan were captured by him and imprisoned to Xiangshan, not far from Meishan.


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Li Zhi frowned and said, "go, I''ll go with you to rescue your good brothers."


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Yuan Hong was moved. He bowed down in front of Li Zhi and rushed to Xiangshan.


    Xiangshan is not far away from Meishan. After long Ma, Li Zhi came to Xiangshan.


    After he came to Xiangshan, Li Zhi found that it was not right. There was no demon flavor in Xiangshan, not even the sound of birds.


    At least near Meishan, although the six monsters were captured, they still heard the sound of water and birds. But near Xiangshan, everything was dead.


    Yuan Hong also felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the surrounding environment. He quickly searched in Xiangshan. Half a day later, he found a piece of flat land on the hillside of Xiangshan.


    The area above the flat land is not small, but Yuan Hong saw the six monsters on the platform. At this time, however, the six monsters were lying on an altar with their eyes closed and their faces colorless.


    What scares Yuan Hong most is that there are not only six monsters on the altar, but also other monsters. They are all dead, and they don''t emit any breath.


    And all around the altar are charms painted with cinnabar. These charms are extremely complex and give people the feeling of evil.


    Seeing that his brother was made to look like this, Yuan Hong was naturally angry. He waved his hand, and the green light in his hand flashed. Then the long black stick appeared in Yuan Hong''s hand, which was Muling.


    Wood spirit as a sentence mang weapon is naturally very powerful, you need to know the twelve ancestors of the witches, who is that!


    According to Li Zhi''s estimation, the twelve ancestors of the Lich clan were afraid that their strength had already reached the level of quasi saint, otherwise they would not compete with the Lich clan for heaven and earth at that time.


    When Yuan Hong took out the wood spirit and was about to attack, he wanted to destroy the altar. However, a voice came from a distance with the meaning of reprimand.


    "How dare you break my altar!"


    The voice was cold. Li Zhi looked along the direction. Not far from the altar, there was a Taoist lying.


    The Taoist was dressed in a broad robe, with his hair curled back slightly. He was slightly bald and had a three foot beard. He was clutching the ground in one hand and holding a gourd in the other.


    It seems that the gourd is also filled with wine, mouthful by mouthful into the mouth.


    Yuan Hong was so angry that he pointed to the Taoist and said, "how dare you confuse my brother and others here?"


    The Taoist looked at Yuan Hong askance and took a sip of wine before he said, "who are you?"


    See Yuan Hong''s long stick in the hand one horizontal: "Meishan Yuan Hong is also!"


    The Taoist said, "Oh, so you are Yuan Hong from Meishan? When I passed by Meishan, I was offended by those six guys. "


    "Thanks to heaven''s virtue of living well, if you don''t want to kill them, you will be imprisoned here. What else can''t you say?"

 Chapter 372

    After hearing this man''s words, Yuan Hong was stunned at first, but then he reflected that he was lying, which would not be the case at all.


    First of all, even if they are imprisoned here, the reason why they are put on the altar is that they are sealed with mana. Moreover, those complicated and evil symbols will certainly not be good.


    Then he said, "well, you are a demon. You intend to harm my brother and others, but you are still sophistry and fighting!"


    Then he hit the Taoist priest, and his eyes flashed with gold. Yuan Hong felt that he had been swept by a divine consciousness.


    However, seeing the Taoist move slightly, he pointed to Yuan Hong and said, "good monkey, you dare to fight with your Taoist master. You can be killed by his magic."


    His words were so slow that nothing seemed to attract his attention.


    Yuan Hong ran to the man and beat him. Then he saw that the Taoist pointed slightly, and a white air rolled Yuan Hong. The white air turned into a rope in the air, and suddenly got involved in Yuan Hong''s body.


    Yuan Hong was caught off guard and was completely entangled. After struggling for a long time, he found that the rope was extremely strong and couldn''t break free.


    Yuan Hongqi clenched his teeth and yelled: "open it for me!"


    With a bang, Yuan Hong''s body suddenly turned into a white light and the rope fell to the ground. This Taoist did not expect that Yuan Hong would be freed. He was surprised.


    But then he responded: "Oh, so you are also deep with magic?"


    In fact, what Yuan Hong learned was the eight or nine metaphysical skills, which naturally changed. Now he was free from the shackles of the rope.


    However, he was surprised, but he didn''t seem to care much. Yuan Hong, holding a black stick and a wooden spirit, smashed at the Taoist priest.


    The wood spirit in Yuan Hong''s hand suddenly became more than ten Zhang in size, which was the thickness of a bucket. But the Taoist didn''t care at all. As soon as he shook his sleeve, Yuan Hong''s body fell to the same place.


    Looking at the wood spirit in his hand disappeared, the Taoist on the other side weighed it in his hand, and the wood spirit that had changed back to normal size: "Alas, isn''t this the wood spirit of that guy named gumang?"


    Yuan Hong was knocked to the ground with one move, and even his weapons disappeared. Yuan Hong wanted to get up again, but Li Zhi quickly held him down and told him not to move.


    Li Zhi also found out that this Taoist is extremely powerful! A hundred times stronger than yuan Hong! And we can see the origin of Yuan Hong''s magic weapon, which shows that this person is absolutely not simple.


    I''m afraid he can''t deal with such accomplishments at all


    Li Zhi went up to check the head and said, "don''t do it again, Daoyou. It''s my subordinates who have offended me so much. It''s just a misunderstanding. Please forgive me!"


    The Taoist narrowed his eyes and stared at Li Zhi tightly. But then he found the dragon horse behind Li Zhi. When he saw the dragon horse, his eyes seemed to think of something.


    He changed his face and said to Li Zhi, "if what I guess is right, is it Ba Jiu Xuan Gong that your subordinates practice? However, I didn''t expect that he even got the wood spirit of the sentence mang. It''s also a kind of fortune. I don''t know who you are? "


    Li Zhi thought it over for a while, and then said, "I''m a casual person, Li Zhi."


    The Taoist on the other side said to Li Zhi with a smile: "coincidentally, I''m also a casual person. I''m a poor Taoist named Lu Ya!"

 Chapter 373

    Hearing the name, Li Zhi''s heart thumped: Damn, it''s Lu Ya. Here comes this guy!


    The main reason is that no one knows who Lu Ya is, where he comes from and where he is going in the world of Fengshen, but he is very powerful. Lu Ya is a mysterious, profound and elusive Taoist. He has a magic weapon in his hand: chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    Li Zhi was shocked in his heart: Lu Ya is a mysterious guy, and he''s against big business. He has no origin, and he calls himself a non immortal and non saint.


    In the end, everyone was cut off by Hunyuan Jindou, but he could easily escape even if he was caught by Hunyuan Jindou.


    Even when they finally fight with Kong Xuan, they still cross the rainbow. Who the hell is this mysterious guy?


    Li Zhi said: I met Lu Ya, but today''s problem must be solved. Who knows if this guy will be killed when he gets mad.


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "it''s Lu Yadao Jun, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Lu Ya frowned. After listening to Li Zhi, he stared at Li Zhi tightly: "who are you and why do you recognize me?"


    Li Zhi was asked the difference card to go to the same place: you are special, what''s wrong, I am special, isn''t it polite? Do you want to get to the bottom of it?


    Li Zhi''s mind spins quickly. As for the origin of Lu Ya, it is generally said that he has old knowledge in the West Kunlun Mountains. Who does he know in the West Kunlun mountains?


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly thought of a man: "I heard about Lu Yadao Jun''s reputation from his old friend. This old friend has never mentioned his master. Now it seems that this old friend may be Dao Jun''s apprentice!"


    Lu Ya was stunned when he heard Li Zhi''s words: "ah, apprentice? I don''t have an apprentice. Although I have lived a long time, I heard about this apprentice for the first time. "


    After hearing Lu Ya''s words, Li Zhi was stunned: wrong guess, wrong guess?


    Anyway, just follow the current words


    At the beginning, Deng Chanyu also said that his master was from West Kunlun. When he mentioned Lu Ya''s name, his face flashed a special look. Li Zhi thought Lu Ya was Deng Chanyu''s master.


    Seeing Li Zhi in a daze, Lu Ya also asked suspiciously, "I don''t know who your old friend''s name is?"


    Li Zhi wanted to come for a long time before he said: "it''s OK to not mention this name. She is good at using wuguangshi. Do you know this person?"


    When he heard the three words "wuguangshi", Lu Ya narrowed his eyes and laughed: "who should I be? It turned out to be her, but I do know each other, but you say that person is not my apprentice, and I ask you, what do you mean today, but why are the six monsters in Meishan?"


    Seeing that Lu was reluctant to go on, Li Zhi knew that there must be a problem, but now Lu''s problem has not been solved.


    And Li Zhi found that Lu Ya''s eyes were slightly colder.


    Although I don''t know if it''s because of what he just said, after careful observation, Li Zhi found that there seems to be something hidden in the surrounding environment.


    Is there any treasure here?


    If this is the case, Li Zhi will be able to guess Lu''s look.


    I''m afraid that when this guy talked to him just now, he kept asking questions to see if there were any powerful people behind him.

 Chapter 374

    If he didn''t, he might be killed. Thinking of this, Li Zhifang remembered that he was a mysterious, cunning and cruel person in the book.


    From killing Zhao Gongming with seven arrows, Li Zhi found that such a person is absolutely not a good person, a villain!


    The book of seven arrows on the nail head looks like a magic method. In fact, it''s extremely insidious. He killed the person without saying hello. Thinking of this, Li Zhi said, "I''ve been instructed by my master. I have something to do here."


    Lu Ya squinted and asked, "I don''t know what to do?"


    Li Zhi said in his heart: Lao Tzu is waiting for you!


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "master once said that when I come to Xiangshan, I will meet someone. There will be a bet. Isn''t it because Master said that Lu Yadao is the right person?"


    Lu Ya was stunned when he heard Li Zhi''s words. Now the sky is in chaos, and no one dares to say that he can see through the future. I don''t know anything else. Lu Ya can''t see through the sky with his own accomplishments.


    The mysterious boy on the other side is still riding a dragon horse. How can he be so powerful that he can see through the secret?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ya asked with a smile, "Oh, you always say that master Shizun, riding a dragon horse, is the thing of the emperor. Is it not that your master is the emperor Fuxi?"


    Li Zhi shook his head quickly: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Lu Ya''s face changed slightly, and his killing heart gradually hid. He couldn''t help asking, "who is your master? How can you have such ability? Today, heaven is in chaos, and no one can see through the future of heaven. "


    In fact, Li Zhi''s heart is beating fast. Who knows if Lu Ya will kill him regardless of his master.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, the master Mo Xuyou is just a joke. If he really can''t, he will ask the system.


    But with his current points, can the system help him? Awe inspiring, he deliberated and replied, "it''s inconvenient to disclose your name. But my master once said that I had a gambling appointment. How about gambling with you?"


    "If anyone can win, he will stay here. If he loses, he will leave."


    Lu Ya is not sure whether the master behind Li Zhi exists or not. He is a cunning and insidious person. His mind turns so fast that several thoughts have already flashed by.


    Finally, he calmed down. Li Zhi was relieved to see his calm face. He heard Lu Ya say, "that''s it. How about gambling? Just how to bet? "


    Seeing that Lu Ya agreed to the bet, Li Zhi was relieved.


    But what are you gambling with Lu Ya? Bet on mana, bet on morality, isn''t that fuckin ''sick?


    Now Li Zhi''s only advantage is the prophet. Lu Ya doesn''t know as much as he does. Li Zhi said, "if you want to bet on magic power, I''m not the opponent of Dao Jun, so why don''t you bet on Tianji calculation?"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Lu Ya was a bit surprised. Whether it''s Taoism or magic, Li Zhi has to lose. Even if it''s deduction, he may not be an opponent.


    So he said, "well, since Daoyou said it, it''s better than the previous one."


    When Li Zhi saw that Lu Ya agreed, he laughed in his heart: OK, let''s have a look.


    See Li Zhi say: "that you and I compare to try to calculate place, see you and I after all who can calculate each other''s real body, how?"


    In fact, the calculation of the real body is also related to cultivation. The strong can calculate the weak in an instant. On the contrary, if you can calculate the weak in an instant, you may be injured if you are not careful.

 Chapter 375

    When Lu Ya saw Li Zhi''s offer of such a bet, Lu Yi was not in a hurry. Instead, he agreed with a smile, and then quickly ran his fingers over Li Zhi to calculate his origin.


    However, the more Lu Ya calculated, he saw that his brows were full of sadness, and cold sweat even came out. He found that in the long river of fate, he could not find the figure of Li Zhi.


    What''s more, everything around Li Zhi seems to be nonexistent, which makes Lu Ya more anxious.


    Isn''t the person opposite supposed to exist?


    If this is the case, Lu Ya looks at Li Zhi in shock, and Li Zhi pretends to be there;


    "One, two, three, four, five, go up the mountain to fight the tiger. The tiger didn''t fight. I met a banshee. The goblin is so pretty..."


    Of course, only he can hear what he said clearly. When Li Zhi saw Lu Yadao Jun, his forehead was sweating, and he laughed in his heart. Heaven was in chaos, and he wanted to compare with my prophet?


    At this time, he said: "the essence of fire flies out of the three realms. It is not in the five elements. It doesn''t go up to the three holy emperors of huoyun. It doesn''t go up to yaochi and the emperor of heaven. The first immortal of Hongjun''s ancestors and disciple Pangu''s first heaven. There was Hongjun first and then one day, there was a person who was still in front of him. What happened to him later was Lu Yadao Jun, your real body! Daojun has both methods and skills. He can nail his head with seven arrows to turn a rainbow into a flying immortal


    Every word of Li Zhi made Lu Ya sweating. He saw that Lu Ya''s face had changed greatly. He looked at Li Zhi and said, "don''t say anything about Tao you. It''s poor Dao who lost. Goodbye!"


    With that, Lu Ya''s body turned into a rainbow and disappeared


    On the way to fly away, I was scared. I didn''t see such a strong man. Under the chaos of heaven, I even figured out his real body.


    Moreover, some secrets can''t be calculated by the way of magic. Lu Ya dares to say that even a saint can''t know some things.


    Who is this man in front of us? How can we calculate so accurately?


    At this time, Li Zhi was relieved. He leaned against the dragon horse and almost fainted on the ground, with sweat dripping from his head.


    If it wasn''t for my ability as a prophet, I would be in great trouble today.


    Yuan Hong was also relieved. He came to Li Zhi and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said to Yuan Hong, "go and rescue your brothers."


    Seeing that Li Zhi was ok, Yuan Hong went to the altar. At this time, Yuan Hong summoned Mu Ling to attack the altar.


    At this time, the altar made a loud noise, and then the symbols around the altar moved quickly. The bloody symbols mixed with evil forces seemed to suppress things under the land.


    Then, in the center of the altar, something suddenly flew out of the ground. Instead of destroying the altar, it simply made a hole under the altar.


    It was not big. It was the size of a fist. It flew out like lightning. Then it flew to the distance.


    Li Zhi knew that what he had just guessed was right. It was really a treasure. He quickly got up and ran after the treasure with gray light.


    Just as Li Zhi saw the gray baby go further and further away, he was very worried and quickly pushed forward the most powerful power, renhuanggong.


    Nine blood colored dragons flew to the gray light just now. Xuelong flew much faster than Li Zhi. Now a flying dragon bit the gray light.


    After the gray light was bitten, it suddenly came to Li Zhifei. When Li Zhigang wanted to catch it with his hand, the gray light suddenly hit his forehead.


    Li Zhi thought that his head had been opened. After all, he was flying so fast. But what he didn''t expect was that the gray light touched his forehead and suddenly got into his body.

 Chapter 376

    After Li Zhi knew that the gray light came into his body, there was a loud bang in his mind. With a bang, Li Zhi felt that he had come to a void.


    There was chaos around him, nothing to see, nothing to hear, no sense of distance, as if he was in an area without space and time.


    At this time, a ray of dawn appeared in front of Li Zhi. When Li Zhi felt that the dawn was coming, his face was happy, and then he was going to approach.


    But then, looking at Li Zhi, his whole body led to a chaotic power, which seemed to contain all things.


    Then Li Zhi felt that there seemed to be a change in Dantian. He saw that the original force formed in Dantian was completely broken.


    Then, Li Zhi screamed, and he fainted, but he didn''t see that after he fainted, there was a sudden explosion in his Dantian.


    Then, all the energy rushes to a point, which can''t absorb any more energy after bearing more and more energy.


    Bang, it exploded again, and then there was a picture of the formation of the big bang. There were countless small nebulae in Li Zhi''s Dantian, which contained stars.


    Then the stars seemed to rotate, and they moved autonomously.


    After a long time, Li Zhi suddenly woke up, and several special symbols appeared in his nine orifices, namely, the center of eyebrows, the front heart, the back heart, the navel, the lower anal door, the knees, and the soles of the feet.


    Then, with the gradual appearance of these symbols, Li Zhi''s face showed a ferocious look. He was in great pain and suppressed his power. If he wanted to let go now, he felt that he would explode.


    Yuan Hong also found something wrong with Li Zhi. He found that Li Zhi was lying on the ground with a bad expression on his face. He was surprised: what''s the matter?


    He hastened to help Li Zhi, but was pushed far away by Li Zhi''s strength.


    With a bang, Yuan Hong fell to the ground. However, Li Zhi himself woke up at this time, but his Rune had disappeared.


    But because the energy just now was so powerful that he directly bombarded his clothes into nothingness. Li Zhi frowned: what was that thing just now?


    When I was looking inside, I just found a fact that made him panic. His original stone disappeared, which scared you. You should look through it quickly, but after looking inside, I found that... It''s really gone!


    The most central position in Dantian is the baby just now. It turned out to be a small stone. Now in the most central position of Li Zhi''s Dantian, the stars around him seem to be attracted by it and revolve around it.


    Li Zhi''s face is gloomy and he doesn''t know what happened.


    On this side, Yuan Hong saw that Li Zhi was all right, so he ran to see the situation of the remaining six people.


    His six brothers, when the altar array was launched just now, their blood and essence were also drained. Fortunately, they had a deep cultivation. Although they lost their vitality, they didn''t worry about their lives.


    After waking up, the six people naturally gnash their teeth at Lu Ya, and at the same time, they are grateful to Li Zhi, the life-saving benefactor.


    Li Zhijian''s six people are also in a bad situation. Now let alone let them sing back with themselves, they are extremely difficult to walk.

 Chapter 377

    Li Zhi said to Yuan Hong, "take your six brothers to Meishan to have a rest. When they recover, take them to Chaoge."


    Yuan Hong nodded and agreed.


    Then, Li Zhi rode on the dragon horse and led the dog to the direction of Chaoge. After flying for almost half a day, Li Zhi saw a hurricane blowing in front of him.


    Then, a white light flashed by. Lu Ya held his arm and looked at Li Zhi with a smile. Li Zhi''s heart jumped: how could it be him?


    Li Zhi hugged Lu Ya and said, "where are you from?"


    Lu Ya Leng called out: "Li Zhi, Daoyou, give the baby out!"


    Li Zhi is one Leng: "what treasure?"


    At this time, Lu Ya looked at Li Zhi and said with a smile, "don''t think I don''t know you''ve got the source of chaos, do you?"


    Li Zhiyi frowns: what is the source of chaos?


    He secretly communicated with the system and said to the system, "system, what is the source of chaos?"


    As soon as the system opened its mouth, it said, "Congratulations, congratulations to the host for getting the source of chaos in the god world."


    After listening to it, Li Zhi knew that it must be a good thing. The system took the initiative to come out. Congratulations.


    However, no matter how good it is, you have to have your life to take it. The current situation is really not very good.


    Lu Ya said to Li Zhi, "if you give me the source of chaos, I''ll let you live. How about that?"


    But Li Zhi stares at him coldly and says, "Lu Ya, you also understand me. If I give you the source of chaos, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you immediately. Just now when you and I made a bet, you already lost. Why do you want to stop me now?"


    Lu Ya said with a smile: "Oh, yes, of course, I''m willing to accept defeat, but I''ve really left there. Now I''m in other places, and I''m not breaking the gambling agreement!"


    Seeing Lu Ya say so, Li Zhi also knew that this guy was a shameless man. He heard Li Zhi say, "if that''s the case, I can''t help it. Anyway, I''m not your opponent, but Lu Ya Daojun, do you dare to face the school behind me?"


    After hearing this, Lu Ya was not afraid. On the contrary, he showed a look of mockery: "don''t frighten me with your unnecessary school. Just now you said something about your school, but you helped me to frighten me."


    "I thought you were under the saint''s gate, but after calculation, there are six saints besides Hongjun, two western saints, Saint Nuwa, and Sanqing. They are all six in all."


    "Besides, the Taiqing sage has only xuandu under his command. The Shangqing sage has twelve golden immortals under his command, and there is a Taoist priest named dengdeng, who is the deputy leader of Taoism. However, I know that dengdeng, xuandu. As for those people in jiejiao, although I''m not familiar with them, you shouldn''t be the leader of Tongtian Taoism!"


    "You''ve been lying to me all the time, haven''t you? However, I also think that where you are good at calculation, you can spare your life. However, I will give up your soul. I can spare you not to die, or you will turn into ashes! "


    Watching him talk nonsense for a long time, Li Zhi knows that this guy is actually blackmailing him with language. He wants to see if there is really a group of experts behind Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi is also secretly thinking about it, but how to do it? Now he is very dangerous, but now the only thing he can think of is to ask the system for help.

 Chapter 378

    "System brother, do me a favor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter with the host?"


    "Cough, help..."


    "Points."


    "Years of love are in vain? You are so heartless


    "Host: Li Zhi


    Points: 9 million


    Strength: Zhenxian


    Level: second level God


    Item: source of chaos, river map. "


    With the brand-new data and brand-new images, Li Zhi found that the system in front of him seems to have been upgraded.


    I don''t know what the reason is. It only shows the source of chaos and the two treasures of Hetu. Isn''t it that other things can''t be seen in the system?


    However, the whole picture has changed. Not only that, there are many things. For example, the original level is to introduce the system, but now the system is completely separated from Li Zhi. His own strength and system permissions are divided into two data and listed separately.


    Looking at these things, Li Zhizhuo figured out that these points should help him solve the crisis, but how to solve it and how to solve it all still need to consult the system.


    Li Zhi laughs: "system, you see I have so many points, how can I get through the crisis now?"


    "Taiyangquan - can confuse people in front of you. The host can take the opportunity to escape and use 50000 points at a time."


    "Tianmo blood shield - instantly evaporates half of the body''s blood. The speed is tripled and the score is 100000 once."


    "The age of science and technology - use of thermal weapons, small neutron weapons, one million points."


    "Summon super Saiya, Monkey King of the third level, bejita and others. The single summon cost 2 million points."


    "Call..."


    In an instant, Li Zhi''s mind got countless information, all of which were calling all kinds of experts, but those points were also terrible.


    Li Zhi quickly analyzed how to use these things, not only to save points, but also to be able to really escape.


    If the former two kinds of taiyangquan confuse Lu Ya and take the opportunity to escape, this method is absolutely not feasible.


    Lu Ya''s speed should be among the top in the world of Fengshen. Even if he wants to run, he may not be able to run. How many times is the difference between Zhenxian realm and Lu Ya? So Li Zhi directly passes the first two.


    But the following summoning skills are too damn expensive. It takes so many points to summon the monkey king once, and it''s one-off.


    The most important thing is that Li Zhigen didn''t confirm it. Even if he was called, could the monkey king listen to him? It''s a question of the system.


    "If called, will you obey my orders?"


    The system immediately replied, "random!"


    Li Zhi thought to himself: go to your sister''s random!


    But now he has come up with the safest way, that is, to attack the land pressure with neutron weapons. The only way is to kill the land pressure and run away. Otherwise, he will be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhiyi gritted his teeth and said, "I want weapons, thermal weapons in the era of science and technology, neutron weapons."


    As soon as I finished, I saw a change in the interface.


    "Host: Li Zhi


    Points: 8 million


    Strength: Zhenxian


    Level: second level God


    Item: source of chaos, river map. "


    Then a small shoulder mounted launcher appeared on Li Zhi''s shoulder. In front of it was a very dark warhead.


    Li Zhi said: This is the neutron weapon. I''ve heard about it before. It''s said that it belongs to the future science and technology.

 Chapter 379

    At present, in his previous life, Li Zhi only had a conceptual study of neutron weapons, but it has not yet appeared, so when he saw this kind of weapon, he was also stunned.


    However, knowing the current situation, we must use it to deal with land pressure.


    Seeing the weapon suddenly appeared on Li Zhi''s shoulder, Lu Ya frowned and didn''t know what it was.


    Li Zhi said: "I don''t want to tell you more about my school. If you don''t know, you can say you don''t know. Why question me?"


    "My weapon is also the weapon of my school. It''s powerful. If you can win me under my weapon, I will admire you."


    Then Li Zhi put up a small transmitter and secretly informed Longma to leave. After all, he knew the power of this thing.


    Although Li Zhi has never seen a neutron level weapon, he can guess that the nuclear fusion technology in later generations has already studied the weapon so much, let alone the neutron fusion!


    Looking at the weapon Li Zhi took out, Lu Ya did not find any magic weapon on it. On the contrary, it was just a pile of scrap metal.


    He sneered: "you don''t want to take a mess of things, you think you can cheat me. I don''t think you can cheat me. Let''s come here. If you move, you''re not Lu Ya!"


    Li Zhi said in his heart: what the hell you said doesn''t move. I''ll show you the power of neutron weapons!


    The reason why Lu Ya did this was that he was optimistic about Li Zhi''s ability. When he just gambled with Li Zhi, he compared his skill of deduction with that of deduction. You should know that the method of quick calculation is the most abstruse, which can not be learned by people without talent.


    Li''s ability of quick calculation has just been revealed when he was fighting with Lu Ya. Lu Ya thinks that Li Zhi, who is long winded, will have more help in killing and robbing, and he will be able to survive in the killing and robbing.


    At this time, Li Zhi wants to gamble with him again. Lu Ya thinks that if he wins with his real ability, he will really surrender. Otherwise, he is afraid that Li Zi is too tough. What if he explodes in front of him?


    In fact, Lu Ya thinks too much. Li Zhi is so afraid of death. He is very, very afraid of death. Otherwise, he will not calculate.


    Then he said to Li Zhi, "let''s go and cast the magic. Let''s see how Taoist breaks your little magic."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "ah, look at you!"


    I thought to myself, blow you up!


    Then pulled the trigger, followed by the shoulder launcher, the black bullet inside shot out.


    Li Zhigong took advantage of this opportunity and ran back quickly. At this time, he had already burst out all his strength. Not only the renhuanggong burst out, but also the Jiulong spirit was run out by him.


    The nine blood Dragons now cross their tails and rotate rapidly, just like an electric propeller, which will increase Li Zhi''s speed by a few points.


    Lu Ya thought Li Zhi was going to run away. Just as he was about to shout, he found that the black bullet had already hit him.


    Lu Ya sneered: "it''s just a small skill. I can break it up by brushing my sleeve."


    However, this time Lu pressure miscalculated!


    Neutron level weapons are not so easy to deal with. When the warhead hit the cuff of the ground pressure, it exploded suddenly.


    In an instant, the white light burst, and the whole world was shocked. Within a hundred miles, a huge mushroom cloud rose up!

 Chapter 380

    The explosive power of the moment, people and gods were shocked, no one knew what happened, just thought which quasi Saint level master was furious, and began to destroy it at will?


    This kind of power has shocked countless Da Luo Jinxian level figures.


    Everyone was in a panic. But I don''t even dare to explore!


    After the mushroom cloud, Li Zhi looks embarrassed and lies in the 70 or 80 Li place, he was affected.


    Although he ran away at the first time, the power of the explosion was too amazing. Even if Li Zhi ran seven or eight miles away, he was also affected.


    Li Zhi breathes heavily. At this time, he is in a mess. His robes are in tatters, and his face is bruised and bloody by the fluctuation of the explosion. There are small holes on his face and body.


    Li Zhi felt the power of the weapon and was surprised to find that the warhead of a neutron weapon was so powerful!


    He thought to himself: with this weapon, who is the rival of big business?


    Of course, the premise is that the immortals don''t fight, otherwise, a shell will go down a hundred miles and become nothing!


    Looking at the land in front of him that has become a desert, Li Zhi is surprised, but he doesn''t know what happened to Lu Ya at this time.


    At this time, in the center of the blasting, after all the blasting subsided, a figure stood in the same place, it was the land pressure.


    At this time, Lu Ya still stretched out his arm and kept the state when he was about to blow the bullet in his sleeve, but now Lu Ya is too miserable.


    Is neutron bomb so easy to deal with?


    Now Lu Ya''s clothes have disappeared, leaving only a body as white as jade. After all, he has polished the body to a very high level for many years.


    At this time, Lu Ya''s head, hair and beard also disappeared, the whole head is like a duck egg, after all, eyebrows nothing, is not a large duck egg?


    However, no matter how powerful the bullet is, it will destroy Lu Ya''s clothes and hair, but it will do little harm to Lu Ya''s body. After all, this is a person who has been successful for many years.


    But Lu Ya is furious now. He looks up at the sky and screams: "ah, ah, ah, you little thief, I will catch you, I will break you to pieces! It''s hard to understand the hatred in Daoye''s heart! "


    Lu Ya''s heart is burning. He really hates Li Zhi. If Li Zhi is at the scene, he can tear Li Zhi to pieces.


    The divine sense suddenly surged in all directions, and the powerful divine sense suddenly shrouded the area of tens of thousands of miles.


    Lu Ya''s reason is that he suffered some damage just now under the attack of neutron weapons, and his divine sense was not fully distributed. Otherwise, his divine sense is not much different from that of Kong Xuan.


    Feeling the overbearing and overbearing spirit in the air, Li Zhi''s face changed: Damn, Lu Ya didn''t die!


    Scared, Li Zhi runs away in a direction, and Lu Ya finds Li Zhi for the first time.


    When Li Zhi felt the rapid pressure of land, he was very anxious. As he flew forward quickly, he thought what to do. Did he really want to call the monkey king and his group?


    It can be, but Li Zhi is not sure to let that group of people listen to his own words. You need to know which one of those experts is not arrogant.


    In addition to Wukong''s lack of insight, he may be fooled. It depends on the time when Wukong wants to fight. Otherwise, who can listen to him!

 Chapter 381

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the clouds, but the formation of the people who did not come over was very strong.


    A pair of motorcade appeared in the opposite sky. In the front was a carriage inlaid with all kinds of treasures. However, it was not horses but 28 dragons that pulled the carriage.


    The Dragon didn''t know how many years of cultivation, but he had already grown flat horns and four hooves.


    Looking at the motorcade, Li Zhi turned his eyes and said: I didn''t mean to do it. You should have the ability to drag them into the water!


    But when Li Zhi was about to fly forward, suddenly the boy next to the motorcade snapped, "who are you? The front is the frame of the virgin. If you don''t step back quickly and collide with the virgin, can you afford it? "


    As soon as daotong''s clear voice came out, Li Zhi quickly said, "which immortal family is ahead? Help me quickly, there is an evil Taoist in the rear. He wants to kill me


    Although Li Zhi said that, he didn''t stop at his feet and kept running in the direction of the team.


    Seeing that Li Zhi still didn''t listen to the advice, the boy was so angry that suddenly a horse''s neighing came from the distance.


    It turned out that it was Longma. Longma, who was driven away by Li Zhi, found Li Zhi at this time, and ran away with great speed.


    He also knew that his master had just let him leave for his own good, but he was also affectionate and righteous. After all, he had been with Fuxi for so many years.


    Fuxi is the holy emperor of the human race. No matter how stupid the dragon and horse are, they have learned the essence of morality these years. How can they abandon Li Zhi easily?


    The hissing sound of the dragon horse attracted the attention of the owner of the car. She whispered: "dragon horse?"


    Then I look at the curtain of the car, and out of it comes a beautiful woman. She is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but she is very beautiful, very dignified, and her eyes emit a soft light.


    She definitely looked at Li Zhi. At this moment, the boy suddenly said, "this is the virgin of the golden spirit. Don''t you come to see the virgin!"


    Hearing the boy''s words, Li Zhiyi frowned and became angry. However, the lady of the golden spirit just walked out of the car and said to the boy, "good disciple, don''t say much. Do you know who he is?"


    Mother Jinling''s words attracted tong''er''s attention, but she didn''t dare to speak much. She bowed in front of mother Jinling, and then said, "mother, don''t you know the origin of this person?"


    But the goddess of the golden Spirit said to Li Zhi, "Daoyou can take the dragon and horse with you. Are you a disciple of emperor Fuxi?"


    After hearing the words of the golden spirit, Li Zhixin was shocked: unexpectedly, it was the golden spirit. No wonder it has such a posture.


    The status of Jinling virgin is not simple. She is one of the four disciples of Tongtian sect leader. She is also a leader. She not only has strong ability, but also cultivates Tongtian.


    Li Zhi found that the momentum brought by Jinling Madonna might have reached the level of quasi saint, otherwise it would not have been so meticulous.


    There are two disciples under her seat. One is Wen Zhong, and the other is Yu Yuan. They once blocked the great array of immortals. They are both high in Taoism and cultivation.


    Even Princess Longji was killed by her, but in the end, she was attacked and died by the lamp burning Taoist, the shameless villain, which made Li Zhipo regret.

 Chapter 382

    Li Zhi didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly said, "my younger generation, Li Zhi, is not a disciple of emperor Fuxi. The master has other people, but he often listens to the name of the Virgin Mary. Last time, he got the dragon horse by accident."


    "I am now an official in the imperial court. I am the personal guard of the emperor. I am a great commander. I am also a close friend with the grand master Wen Zhong. I can be a confidant! Since the virgin is the master of master Wen, she is also my elder


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, the lady of Jinling felt a lot of good feelings. Wen Zhongpo was loved by the lady of Jinling.


    And Li Zhiyou was so polite, which naturally made Jin Ling happy. He said, "Oh, it turns out that he is a senior official in the court. Since he is by the side of his majesty, he must have the ability to make friends with my peers."


    Li Zhina dares to make friends with Jinling Dame. You know, this is a super master. If he comes to help him in the future, he will be an expert among the interceptors. Moreover, Li Zhi is reluctant to offend such a tough character.


    At this time, a powerful momentum came from the rear. Li Zhi''s face changed slightly. He knew that Lu Ya was coming, and said quickly, "be careful, my lady. The man who is chasing me is coming."


    Sure enough, a rainbow fell to the ground and turned into Lu Ya. At this time, Lu Ya was already wearing a new robe, but her hair and beard had not yet grown out.


    Although he is a quasi saint, the hair and beard can''t grow in a short time. It''s like a round duck''s egg.


    He saw that there was a group of cars and horses beside Li Zhi. When he saw those cars and horses, he found that it was not easy. There were not many people who could use such arrogant cars and horses, and he didn''t know who was ahead.


    But Lu Ya really hates Li Zhi. He has been dazzled by his anger and can''t care about any powerful person. No matter how powerful he is, he will tear Li Zhi to pieces.


    With a roar, he attacked Li Zhi.


    The lady of the golden spirit frowned. She had just found out that Lu Ya was coming. She didn''t think it was a simple person. After all, Lu Ya was flying so fast.


    She wanted to say a few words in it and let it go, so as to solve the cause and effect, but she didn''t expect that this man came up and attacked. As Li Zhi said, he was a villain!


    This evil way doesn''t even say hello. Doesn''t it give her face?


    After all, Madonna Jinling''s status is only a little lower than that of Duobao. Besides, Duobao doesn''t like to manage common affairs, so she is in charge of all the major and minor affairs in the sect. This time, some people don''t give her face. How can Madonna Jinling not be angry?


    At that moment, with a cold hum, he stepped forward and put Li Zhihu behind him. On top of his head was a pagoda. Li Zhi found that the pagoda was really extraordinary. It was worthy of being the goddess of the golden spirit. It should be her four elephant pagoda.


    As soon as the goddess of the golden spirit pointed to Lu Ya, she saw that the four elephant pagoda on his head flew directly to the top of Lu Ya''s head. The pagoda suddenly became large and simple. It shone brilliantly on the top of Lu Ya''s head and attacked him.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ya''s advanced cultivation, he would not be able to avoid it. He quickly dodged. At this time, he didn''t dare to be as hard as he had just been.


    The main reason is that Li Zhixiu is humble, but even if he is humble, Lu Ya has suffered a lot from his neutron weapon just now. Now he has no image at all, and he has lost face for a long time.


    When Lu Ya dodged, the goddess of the golden spirit frowned: "you''re a fast runner!"

 Chapter 383

    However, Jinling virgin''s men are not polite at all, and continue to let the pagoda pursue.


    At the same time, a piece of Ruyi appeared in the hand, which had Ganoderma lucidum on the top and dragon and tiger patterns on the bottom.


    When Li Zhi saw Ruyi from Jinling, he knew that this guy should be Longhu Ruyi, which is also an extraordinary magic weapon.


    It should be noted that if the master of Tongtian can give Sanxiao a good weapon, how can he not give it to Jinling?


    Compared with the four elephant pagoda, the Dragon Tiger Ruyi is a little bit better than the Jinjiao scissors and Hunyuan Jindou, but its name is not as big as that of Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors.


    The goddess of the golden spirit throws the dragon and tiger Ruyi out. The dragon and tiger Ruyi win the golden light in the air. Then there is a tiger roar and a dragon chant. In the middle of the air, the virtual shadow of one dragon and one tiger appears and bites the land.


    Lu Ya is good at the art of escape. His rainbow flashes continuously, but the dragon and tiger Ruyi''s attack fails. The golden goddess waves, and the dragon and tiger Ruyi returns.


    Lu Ya found that there was not much difference between the cultivation of Jinling and that of him, but the magic weapon was so powerful that there was a woman standing next to Jinling.


    That woman is gorgeous, and the magic weapon in her hand is also glittering. At first sight, she is not extraordinary, and he feels a little familiar, eh? Smoke lock! It''s like something in Nuwa palace!


    Although they have the ability, such as the use of chopping knife, a "please baby turn around", I''m afraid that the other party''s people will die.


    But who knows if the opposite backer is strong!


    After analyzing it for a long time, he thought of guessing that the woman wearing the golden crown on the opposite side should be the disciple of Tongtian sect leader!


    Thinking of this, he took a gloomy look at Li Zhi. Without saying much, he turned into a white rainbow and disappeared.


    Seeing that Lu Ya is gone, she doesn''t pursue her. She also finds that Lu Ya''s accomplishments are not much different from her. If she really fights, she may not be sure that she can win.


    At this time, the woman behind the goddess of the golden spirit came forward and said, "this Taoist is really powerful!"


    This woman was also on the shelf from the car just now, and her identity must not be simple. Li Zhi took a look at her and said, "ah, I don''t know..."


    Golden spirit Virgin Mary a smile: "forgot to introduce with you, this is the color cloud fairy."


    Li Zhiwen was stunned by this sentence: is Caiyun fairy the one with the poke Eye Bead? If so, it would be too strong!


    Caiyun fairy is also quite extraordinary, but in the end, it is someone with a name on the list of gods. Li Zhi sighs.


    But I think that I have come to the original world of Fengshen. What are you afraid of?


    They may not be on the list under their own changes.


    At this time, Li Zhi thanks the Jinling lady for saving her life. However, the Jinling lady smiles and says to Li Zhi, "it doesn''t matter. After all, you and Wen Zhong are close friends. I should help you."


    At the same time, she was a little surprised that Li Zhi was so powerful that he could entangle with Lu Ya and other experts for so long.


    Li Zhi is so embarrassed that he can''t say anything. Can he say that he used neutron weapons to beat Lu''s hair and eyebrows? That''s not easy to explain.


    Li Zhi then took the opportunity to invite the virgin Jinling to sing.


    "I have something to do this morning. I can''t go. If I have a chance next time, I will go."


    Li Zhi is so talented. He knows how to be a man, so he directly takes out the good wine he brews in Chaoge. He knows that most of these immortals are drunkards, and they can''t walk when they meet his wine.

 Chapter 384

    When Wen Zhong went back to Chaoge last time, Li Zhi knew that they were drinking Qiongjiang Yulu, but it might not be as good as the wine he brewed.


    Although Jinling virgin never drank this kind of wine, the strong aroma made her very happy, and finally left with Li Zhi.


    After that, Li Zhi was afraid that Lu Ya would come back and rushed to Chaoge. When he came back to Chaoge, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan were there, so he didn''t have to be afraid.


    However, Li Zhi thinks too much about it. There''s really nothing wrong with it all the way. He doesn''t know Lu Ya''s character. Lu Ya is an insidious and cunning villain who is good at calculation. He''s afraid of such a thing again, so he''s also very timid.


    He was very afraid of Li Zhi, mainly because when he calculated his identity once, it was even hazy. This kind of situation only appeared when he calculated the saint beyond his own measure.


    But Li Zhi is certainly not such a person, but where does this situation come from? He didn''t dare to think about it any more, and he didn''t dare to pursue Li Zhi any more, so he had to go back with him.


    If you want to talk about the hatred between Li Zhi and Lu Ya, it''s a hate. They both want to destroy each other.


    Li Zhi thought in his heart that he must develop well and work hard. If he has the opportunity to send Lu Ya to the altar in the future, if he can''t, he will turn into ashes.


    After Li Zhi returned to the Imperial Palace, there was no big change. After finding Ying Long and Li Ran, he asked for nothing.


    At this time, Li Zhi came to Shouxian palace to look for Daji. After all, Daji was still under the illusion of magic beads. He was afraid of other problems, so he explored.


    When he came to Shouxian palace and relieved the magic spirit of magic beads, Daji slowly woke up. Seeing Li Zhi, he said happily, "Your Majesty, I fell asleep just now. It''s really my fault!"


    Li Zhibai waved his hand: "I''ll give you a command. Princess Ai should pay attention to her health. Don''t hurt her body. It''s also a good thing to be together forever in the future."


    Hearing Li Zhi say this, Daji''s face flashed a little bit of shame. She said to Li Zhi, "Oh, since your majesty and my concubine were both repaired, my concubine felt much better."


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "well, well, in that case, how about continuing the double training tonight?"


    Which is Daji with a coquettish look, face slightly red said: "Your Majesty last night, good health fierce, has been the general concubine toss not light, did not expect today is fierce, your majesty really powerful!"


    As soon as Li Zhi heard this, he knew that it must be Daji who saw herself and her clapping for love in bed under the influence of magic beads.


    Daji nestles in Li Zhi''s arms. Li Zhi gently gropes for Daji''s face with his hand. The yellow face makes Li Zhi sigh.


    He and Daji are both acting. We can say that they are both the best actors. Even if their bodies are negative, they are still cheating each other.


    It can be said that both of them are affectionate and merciless. What is affectionate is that they may have been attached to their former feelings.


    Daji had inexplicable feelings for another identity of Li Zhi. For example, he was kind to Daji to save his life. In order to repay his kindness, Daji liked that identity of Li Zhi, but he didn''t know it was him.


    It''s heartless, because Daji can sleep with someone she doesn''t like, and it''s a negative distance.

 Chapter 385

    Although both of them are heartless and affectionate, and even tired of playing the game, they have to, because one day, one of them will fail in the game.


    However, the failure may be the distance between life and death, but Li Zhi saw it, maybe it was a relief for them.


    He had some feelings for Daji. When he changed between his two identities, Li Zhi didn''t know whether he liked Daji because of his status as emperor or because of other identities. In a word, all these formed an emotion.


    The next day, Li Zhi went to court with a tired look. When the ministers at the bottom saw that his Majesty was like this, they did not dare to say more with a sigh.


    Then Yang Ren, the Minister of the Ministry of rites, came forward and said, "Your Majesty, Boyi, the son of Jichang, was admitted to the pilgrimage to meet your majesty. Now he has gone to the Ministry of rites to learn the rites and laws to meet your majesty."


    When Li Zhi heard Yang Ren''s address to Jichang, he laughed in his heart. Yang Ren is also a wise man. He should have been called the son of Xibo Hou Jichang, but he can omit Xibo Hou directly, which means that Jichang may not have the chance to return to Xiqi in his life.


    "Oh? Is Boyi Kao coming? "


    Li Zhi''s eyes brightened when he heard this sentence. Boyi came here for this purpose. He can think of it with his ass. he must want Ji Chang to go back.


    Let Ji Chang go back? You dream! Now the monsoon is in Xiqi, and its reputation is good. Now the people in Xiqi have fully recognized the monsoon.


    Bo Yi Kao and Ji Fa were almost angry, but they didn''t dare to deal with the monsoon openly.


    After all, the monsoon is sent here by his majesty. If they dare to deal with the monsoon, it is needless to say that the next day the emperor will label them as rebellious, and there will be suffering.


    Li Zhi analyzed in his heart that the reason why Boyi kaolai came to Chaoge was that the monsoon put great pressure on them, so they had to think of this way to take Jichang back to stabilize the situation in Xiqi.


    In the original world of Fengshen, Jichang was under house arrest for seven years. Boyikao came back to Jichang with his things, but he didn''t think that because he was liked by Daji, he had to have a good time with boyikao.


    But boyikao refused to accept Daji''s request. He would rather die than surrender. At last, he was cut into meat stuffing by Daji, who was so angry that he made a meat cake for Jichang to eat.


    But king Zhou tested Jichang. Unexpectedly, Jichang was so cruel that he ate his own son in front of King Zhou and took the opportunity to escape to Xiqi.


    Now that boyikao has come here, Li Zhi naturally can''t be as abnormal as king Zhou in the original world, chopping people into meat and feeding them to his father. This kind of behavior is immoral.


    But it''s impossible for Li Zhi to let Ji Chang go. According to the original world analysis, Ji Chang has been under house arrest for more than a year, but Boyi Kao has already arrived, which only shows that Xi Qidou is very powerful.


    It''s impossible for Li Zhi to release Jichang, but he can consider killing Boyi, but he can''t kill him. He really wants to make a good calculation, so that Jichang can know what it means to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot this time.


    Li Zhi turned his eyes above the handcuffs and said, "Oh, come here. What''s he doing here?"


    Yang Ren said at the bottom: "it is said that it is for your Majesty''s treasure and beauty."


    Li Zhi nodded: "well, I''ve heard that there are beauties in Xiqi for a long time. Now that there are beauties, how can I not accept his things and let Boyi come to see me tomorrow?"

 Chapter 386

    Fei Zhong almost burst out laughing with his thigh between his legs: Your Majesty is really not simple. Let''s accept the gift first. As for whether the matter can be done or not, let''s talk about it. Isn''t it the same as their officials?


    At this time, Bigan suddenly said: "Your Majesty, I have something to play."


    Then Bigan handed over the memorial. Li Zhi and Bigan had already discussed it.


    He glanced at it at random, and then said in a loud voice, "prime minister Bigan actually wanted to talk about digging canals. Now the river is silted up, and floods have occurred in many areas, so we really have to deal with them."


    "This matter is related to the livelihood of the people all over the world. Natural disasters are unbearable to the people all over the world. Now that business has been developing, we have to do it."


    "Now that the Ministry of work has played a role in this matter, it''s easy to plan for it, and then directly put the matter of digging the canal first, and the common people''s daily life is the most important!"


    "If you hire civilian workers, they will be paid twice as much as if they were building a deer terrace. If they do, they will not be spared."


    In the end, Li Zhi''s murderous spirit shocked all the ministers: it seems that his majesty hasn''t changed much. Although his majesty has recently been rumored to be addicted to wine and sex, he loves the people like a son, but his behavior hasn''t changed.


    These ministers were relieved. At this time, Jiang Shang also made a memorial to Li Zhi and said, "Your Majesty, the investigation found that many officials were corrupt. Many officials cheated and accepted bribes. If they didn''t rectify, they would not only hurt the people and the country, but also fear potential crisis in digging the canal."


    After listening to Jiang Shang''s words, Li Zhi patted the armrest of the Dragon chair and said, "immediately investigate the matter thoroughly. If any corrupt officials are found, they will not be tolerated. They must be severely punished!"


    Li Zhi didn''t dare to say that he was severely punished. He came from later generations and naturally knew the people''s heart.


    Some people are afraid of severe punishment, so they make it worse just for a short time. Anyway, it''s a capital crime. Why don''t they play more?


    At this time, Jiang Ziya suddenly said, "can your majesty speak further?"


    Li Zhi nodded and asked Jiang Ziya to come forward. After Jiang Ziya whispered in Li Zhi''s ear, Li Zhi nodded and said, "what the prime minister said is very true. If there are corrupt officials who can hand them in on their own initiative, they can be exempted from punishment and relaxed treatment..."


    When he said this, Li Zhi was staring at the people below. His eyes seemed to be staring at everyone. In fact, this is also the application of Taoism, just turning the divine consciousness into several strands and staring at these people.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are just looking forward, but these ministers feel that Li Zhi is looking at them, and everyone has this feeling.


    All of a sudden, those corrupt officials felt flustered and shivered in their hearts. They almost peed in their pants. Suddenly, someone''s legs softened and knelt down in the same place, saying: "I''m confused for a while!"


    I didn''t expect that this group of people were so useless. Did you scare them like this?


    At the same time, after Jiang Ziya''s case was brought up, Li Zhi found that Jiang Ziya''s hatred in the court was deeper. Everyone hated him deeply and cut off his family''s wealth.


    If the eyes can kill now, Jiang Ziya may have been cut to pieces by the eyes.


    After Li Zhi returned to the harem, the monkey began to rush to Boyi for the tribute.

 Chapter 387

    It''s not like everyone wants to run to the beautiful women. Li Zhi is not a lecheron. How can he run to the beautiful women? Instead, he goes to those treasures.


    You should know that there are three treasures presented by Boyi Kao. One is the seven incense cart, which is also a magical item. It can be said that it means where to go.


    But after Li Zhi took a lap, he found that it was the same thing. At most, it was just an intelligent driving car, which was not too powerful.


    The other one is sober blanket, but it''s just not drunk after drinking too much. Li Zhi still has this skill. After all, he is a strong man in the realm of true immortals. As long as his skill is slightly improved, he can instantly wake up after drinking too much.


    As for the rest is a white faced ape who is good at singing and dancing, but this white faced ape is extremely smart. It is said that there are thousands of years of cultivation, but it seems that he was killed by King Zhou at that time.


    When I came to the front of the cage, I found that the white faced ape was inside, with small golden eyes, and looked around curiously.


    When Li Zhigang was about to step forward, a servant who was waiting on the ape said, "Your Majesty, this is a beast. If you hurt your majesty, you will be guilty."


    Li Zhi nodded but didn''t insist. After he asked people to step down, Li Zhi summoned a group of people to the secret room. Then he listened to Yuan Hong, Li Ran, and Ying Long below and asked, "what do you think this Boyi kaolai Chaoge is for?"


    Ying long thought for a while, and then said: "brother, Bo Yi Kao came here this time. He said it was a treasure on the face, but in fact it was to save Ji Chang."


    "The name of Boyi in Xiqi is a filial son who is proficient in music and has a good reputation in Xiqi. If your majesty doesn''t want to keep him, you can''t kill him rashly. Otherwise, it will certainly damage the reputation of your brother."


    Li Zhi nodded. Ying Long said it well. Then he bowed his head and said, "what should I do if I don''t kill him? The purpose of his coming here is to save Ji Chang. If he doesn''t kill him, it will be bad for him to take Ji Chang back


    Listen to Li ran a smile: "brother, I have a plan."


    This is the only time that Li Ran uses his brain. Ying Long and Li Zhi are surprised to see Li Ran, including Yuan Hong. They are also small eyed and look at Li Ran.


    Li Ran was seen by three men. His face turned red and he snorted: "what do you want me to do?"


    Li Zhi laughed: "I didn''t expect that Huang Mei would also move her head, which surprised me!"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Li Ran stamped his feet in anger, but he still couldn''t help saying, "you can laugh at me. Hum, don''t tell me the big deal!"


    Li Zhi heard Li Ran''s words and quickly begged for mercy: "Huangmei, it''s my fault, it''s my fault!"


    He''s really not letting this go out of Li Zhina''s two bottles of perfume. Li Ran finally said, "I have a plan. He doesn''t love fame, but also a temperament and a filial son. We will ruin the reputation of Bo Yi''s examination from this point."


    "And then spread it all over the big business, so Ji Chang can''t be led back by him, and Bo Yi Kao is ruined. Let''s see what they do!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Oh, it''s worthy of being my royal sister. Hehe, it''s amazing that I can think of such a powerful strategy!"


    Then he turned to Yinglong and said to Yinglong, "you daughter-in-law, you should be careful. I find that my royal sister has a better brain than you."

 Chapter 388

    Ying Long was told by Li Zhi that his face was totally different, and then he said, "you know, brother, I''ve been bullied by Xiao ran for a long time..."


    Li Zhi: "wife is strict..."


    Li Zhi wanted to teach Li Ran, and said to Li Ran, "Si Mei, how do you want to do this?"


    When Li Ran heard Li Zhi ask her, he said with a smile, "I have a general direction in my heart, but there is no specific direction."


    Li Zhi thought: Well, it was a flash of inspiration. He thought Li Ran was enlightened. Now it seems that he thought too much.


    At this time, Li Zhi looks at Yuan Hong and finds that Yuan Hong is staring at the monkey not far away. His eyes are slightly resentful. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Then Li Zhi said to Yuan Hong, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Hong asked, "can your majesty let the monkey out first? The white faced ape has something to say to me."


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Li Zhi remembered that Yuan Hong was an ape. Naturally, he could talk to monkeys. In that case, of course, he agreed.


    Sure enough, after jumping out, the white faced ape went straight to Yuan Hong and bowed in front of him. He seemed to understand human nature.


    In fact, Li Zhi also wanted to come out. I''m afraid that the cultivation of more than one thousand years has already begun. How can there be no cultivation?


    At this time, the white faced ape chirped and talked about something with Yuan Hong.


    After hearing this, he looked more and more resentful. At last, Li Zhi could not help asking, "Hey, monkey, what is he talking about? What did I tell you? "


    Yuan Hongcai and Li Zhi talk about that the White Ape was originally a demon monkey. He was practicing in the mountains. Unexpectedly, a Taoist discovered him one day and abandoned his cultivation. However, he preserved his mana to support his life and abused him in various ways. Later, he fell into the hands of Ji Li, Ji Chang''s father.


    However, it''s good to stay in Xiqi all the time. After practicing here for thousands of years, he saved his life because he was not weak and could please people''s hearts.


    But when he said these words, the man also wiped his tears. After all, he was also a member of the demon clan.


    As the most powerful demon clan in the past, he must be unwilling to live in such a field. He has no dignity, just to survive.


    Li Zhi could not help but said curiously: "Taoist? Who will take you? "


    The white faced ape didn''t dare to say. Li Zhi didn''t want to ask more about it, so he said to Yuan Hong: "even so, he is predestined with you. He is also a member of the demon clan and monkey. I''ll give it to you later."


    After hearing this, Yuan Hong naturally thanks Li Zhi, and Bai ape understands Li Zhi''s words and kowtows him several times.


    When Li Zhi looked at the White Ape, he suddenly thought of a good idea.


    The next day, Li Zhi didn''t invite Boyi Kao to meet him, which made Boyi Kao very difficult. He didn''t know what his Majesty King Zhou meant and didn''t say to see him. Instead, he took the things.


    It worked for a while, and finally it was summoned.


    Bo YIKAO was a little relieved, but he was still a little nervous before meeting King Zhou. He knew that this trip had important things to do, and he didn''t know if he could succeed.


    These two days, the money of Boyi Kao is like flowing water, and he is not just here to Chaoge.


    Before I came to Chaoge, I had met Ji Chang''s so-called friends, and I paid a special visit to them. I also gave a lot of valuable gifts.

 Chapter 389

    However, when boyico was giving gifts, he met with difficulties, that is, this group of people did not dare to accept them, mainly because Li Zhi''s severe punishment of corrupt officials made the ministers dare not accept them.


    And when he saw boyico giving gifts, he refused to give them. Instead, he threw away all the old friendships. Boyico gritted his teeth, but he was helpless. After all, this is a Chaoge, not Xiqi.


    When Boyi Kao was frustrated, he suddenly passed by a mansion, which was full of leftovers and rotten eggs.


    Bo Yi Kao was curious. Who could have a mansion like this?


    You can see that there are several big characters on it - "guozhangfu".


    When he saw the mansion, Boyi Kao''s eyes narrowed and suddenly thought of something. Isn''t this Su Hu''s mansion?


    Seeing this, Boyi prepared a super heavy gift and came to Su Hu''s present residence again.


    Su Hu heard that Boyi Kao had come. He thought for a long time that he still met him. Unexpectedly, Boyi Kao knelt down in front of Su Hu: "please save my life and let my father return to Xiqi."


    Su Hu quickly picked up Boyi and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young master? Why? "


    Bo YIKAO was about to burst into tears. He said, "now my parents are trapped in the woods. As a son of man, how can I not save my father?"


    "Moreover, my parents are very old and have suffered a lot in such a place. Although your majesty is kind, Fang can let my parents go back when the investigation results come out."


    "But now my parents are bound to suffer. As a son, I''d like to suffer for my father. But his majesty doesn''t know what to think? I''d like to ask my father-in-law to help my father and son in the face of the past. "


    After hearing what Boyi Kao said, Su Hu frowned and thought about it for a long time. Then he sighed: "when you just entered my residence, you saw the appearance in front of my residence. I seldom go out on weekdays."


    "Although it is known as the father of the state, and his majesty granted me hundreds of acres of fertile land, even so, I have no chance to go to court. How can I tell you this? It''s better for you to seek the prime ministers Jiang Shang and Bigan. "


    After hearing Su Hu''s words, Bo YIKAO sighed: "Alas, old man, it''s not so easy. How do you know I didn''t ask the two prime ministers? But I can''t even get in. How can I ask for help? "


    Su Hu said with a shriveled mouth: "I''d like to help you, but I can''t help you. Moreover, the last time your majesty didn''t kill me, he was kind to me. If I forced into the palace to say something nice, I''m afraid it would be counterproductive. It would be my fault to let xibohou suffer."


    Boyi saw Su Hu''s evasion. He bit his lip and thought to himself: Su Hu really didn''t care about his previous feelings and didn''t help me.


    Then he said, "did you forget that you and I had an agreement before?"


    When he said this, he stopped. Su Hu saw that Boyi Kao said so. He knew that what he mentioned should be that Daji still had an engagement with Boyi Kao, but later he gave up.


    After Su Hu''s accident, no one dare to mention the marriage. Now Boyi Kao''s mention is obviously threatening.


    Listen to boyikao continue to say: "Your Majesty, now love Daji Niang is known all over the world, if you ask Daji Niang to help say a word or two pillow words, it will be of great use."

 Chapter 390

    Although Su Hu was not happy to hear boyikao''s words, he also knew that boyikao was threatening him, but after all, as a former army leader, his determination was amazing.


    In recent years, he has been humiliated in Chaoge, and his scheming has become more and more profound. It can be said that Su Hu is growing up, and he has grown into an indifferent face after he has been thrown eggs.


    Although he didn''t want to help Boyi Kao at all in his heart, Su Hu''s face was gloomy for a long time, and his face was changeable. Finally, he suddenly laughed.


    Then Su Hu said: "there is no outsider here, so you and I can say something from the bottom of my heart. You and my Daji daughter are predestined friends!"


    "I was very optimistic about the eldest son, but I keep it in mind. The eldest son is filial to the ancients and has a good character... But now I can''t be sure, but I will try my best."


    Although Su Hu''s face was smiling, his eyes flashed with astonishing murderous spirit. Boyi Kao lowered his head and didn''t see Su Hu''s eyes, otherwise he would be shocked.


    Su Hu is now threatened by Boyi Kao''s words. Boyi Kao''s words just now contain two meanings. One is to point out that there is an engagement between the two sides. If they don''t agree with each other, they may reveal it.


    The second is to mention the old love. After all, on that day, when Su Hu was defeated by his majesty, Jichang united the princes to plead with his majesty and sent Daji to the palace to avoid disaster.


    These two meanings really hold Su Hu, although Su Hu is really uncomfortable.


    But boyikao heard that Su Hu had already told him about it and was willing to do things for him. He was very happy immediately. Thanks again. He was respectful and said so many kind words that finally made Su Hu feel more comfortable.


    At this time, Su Hu felt that he could not go into the water alone. Although he was threatened by Boyi Kao, he suddenly thought of someone.


    He said to boyikao, "although Daji is also favored in the palace, it''s just that if you add one more thing to it, it will be safer."


    Boyi was stunned: "please give me some advice."


    At this time, Su Hu narrowed his eyes and said, "now your majesty is in charge of the government. Although it seems that you are addicted to the Imperial Palace and ignore the government recently, I don''t think it''s a good conclusion."


    "There were people who had been corrupt and perverted the law before, and finally they were thrown on the brand of artillery. But the punishment was incomparable!"


    Su Hu had also seen the brand, and he thought: Fortunately, the punishment of the brand didn''t come out that day, otherwise I''m afraid he would become the first experimental product of the brand.


    Su Hu continued: "now the ministers in the court dare not corrupt and bend the law, so it''s very difficult for you to send this gift."


    "Besides, Jiang shangbigan and Jiang shangbigan are both loyal people, and they are quite indifferent to bribery."


    "If one is not good, don''t say you can''t send gifts in. Maybe you can be charged with offering bribes to see what you can do."


    "Of course, I know that there is one person who may be able to help you. He is not a low official, and he is very favored by his majesty. He is in charge of great power."


    Hearing this, Boyi Kao asked cautiously, "but doctor Fei Zhong? But I also went to visit Dr. Fei Zhong. He is not in the house, but he shut me up. "

 Chapter 391

    Su Hu naturally knew about Fei Zhong. He said to Boyi Kao, "now Fei Zhong and Jiang Shang are in charge of Lutai. Lutai is built by them, so they are always in the east suburb. If you are in the east suburb, you will find Fei Zhong."


    Boyikao got Su Hu''s advice. That night, taking advantage of the moonlight, he went to the east suburb. Under Su Hu''s guidance, boyikao met Fei Zhong.


    With so many gifts, he was accepted by Fei Zhongquan. He promised Boyi a good advice to his majesty. Boyi was surprised and later made up several more gifts.


    But he didn''t know that after Fei Zhong sent Bo Yi Kao away, he rode to the palace.


    When he arrived at the Imperial Palace, he told his majesty everything that Boyi kaolai said and did. Even Boyi kaolai sent those so-called generous gifts. Fei Zhong didn''t dare to take any of them, and gave them all to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi saw that Fei Zhong didn''t lie. Instead, he gave Fei Zhong what he had sent from Boyi Kao. Fei Zhong was relieved to take it.


    Otherwise, he is really afraid of a bad one. He will be found by the mysterious emperor, and then he will die.


    Bo YIKAO heard the next day that his Majesty was going to summon him. He was relieved to know that doctor Fei Zhong had made great efforts, otherwise he would be able to see his majesty so soon.


    When I came to the court hall, I found that it was not in the formal main hall, but in a side hall. Even so, in the side hall, not only king Zhou, but also two prime ministers, Bigan, Jiang Ziya, Fei Zhong and you hun, were present.


    And looking at the table in front of him, boyico thought that his Majesty King Zhou was going to entertain the officials. Before he got to the gate of the hall, boyico had already knelt down and walked.


    When he came to Li Zhi, he said, "son of a guilty minister, I''d like to meet your majesty."


    But Li Zhi was smiling at the top: "Boyi Kao, why call him the son of a guilty Minister? Xibohou was not innocent, but I left him in Chaoge because he had not been proved innocent. How can xibohou leave? Is it not to damage his reputation? "


    Boyikao was surprised when he heard Li Zhi''s words. It seemed that his majesty didn''t blame his father, so he quickly said: "my father is grateful for the emperor''s kindness, and his majesty has to take great pains to return my father''s innocence."


    "The villains give thanks to the emperor for his kindness. Your Majesty''s merits are boundless. The holy name is passed on to all the world. The emperor''s achievements are unparalleled. It is the blessing of all generations that villains can be ruled by the emperor. The virtue of the holy name can make the people live in peace and make the people happy."


    Li Zhi listens to Bo Yi Kao''s words and feels that his teeth are sour for a while. Is Bo Yi Kao too flattering?


    But what he said is really nice. It seems that if he becomes an official, he must be a slanderer.


    But I also know that there must be something to talk about, otherwise there is no need to flatter me for a long time. As expected, Boyi Kao''s words changed: "now, villains have to talk about the disaster of Xiqi..."


    "The people of Xiqi are not taught by the master, and they have different opinions. The misfortune is obvious in the West. The villains dare to play. They don''t know their sin, but they see their father suffer... They are willing to stay in Chaoge and enjoy themselves for their father. Although they have the reputation of being unfilial, they can''t bear the sufferings of Xiqi people... I hope your majesty will let my father return, and the people of Xiqi kneel down to thank the emperor for his kindness!"

 Chapter 392

    Li Zhi said in his heart: don''t you have any trouble in your fuckin ''trouble? Don''t you just say that earlier? Why don''t you just say you want to stay here for your father? Why talk so much nonsense.


    However, Li Zhi immediately denounced: "bold, Boyi Kao, I put your father in Chaoge to verify his innocence and find out whether your father participated in the assassination. If he did, I will not forgive him! Besides, there was eye contact between the assassin and xibohou that day. I and the minister saw this! How can we let him go if we don''t find out? "


    "Assassination is a great crime to punish the nine nationalities. I don''t want to wrongly the good people, but I won''t let any rebel go!"


    "What''s more! According to my information, it''s not like you said that the people were unstable. On the contrary, even when xibohou was in power, it was peaceful and the people were grateful. "


    "When the monsoon was commanding Xiqi, it was also the time to let the people live in peace, and they were worthy of being the sons of Jili. Xibohou and Jichang had the ability to let the people live in peace! What a pity


    After this sentence, Boyi Kao thought: "xibohou and Jichang?"??? No, if xibohou is the father, who is xibohou''s name just mentioned by the emperor? Is it the monsoon? If so


    Many thoughts flashed through Bo Yi Kao''s mind.


    Bo Yi Kao was thinking about it when he heard Li Zhi say: "well, I''m thinking of your filial piety. Today''s affairs will not cure you. Go on. I''m your father. After finding out, there''s no serious crime. I''ll help him return to Xiqi."


    Boyi Kao didn''t dare to talk much. When he was about to go down, he heard a message from someone outside the door: "Your Majesty, madam Daji has been ordered to come. Now she is waiting outside the shop."


    Li Zhi said with great joy: "let her in quickly."


    After listening to Daji''s quick promise, Li Zhicai said, "now I''m calling Princess Ai to come here to drink with all Qing''s family. Today I''m not drunk and I''m not going back."


    Sure enough, soon after, a beautiful woman came out of the hall. No matter her figure or appearance, she was the best. She was dressed in a pink dress with a slight smile on her face.


    He came to Li Zhi and bowed down: "I''ll see your majesty."


    Li Zhi''s face showed a look of love, and said in a soft voice: "princess love, please get up quickly!" and


    And came to the table, hand in hand wrist will Daji pulled to his side to sit down.


    Li Zhi picked up his glass and said to all the people below, "today we are here to drink and enjoy together. Aiqing doesn''t have to pay attention to etiquette and law, and mainly focuses on music."


    Naturally, all the officials paid tribute to Li Zhi, clinked their glasses and drank them all. At this time, Bo Yi Kao, who was kneeling down, did not dare to get up.


    Li Zhi took a look at him and said to Boyi Kao, "Boyi Kao, get up first and sit down in the last seat. Today, we don''t talk about state affairs, we just have fun together."


    How dare you say anything else? Thank your majesty.


    At this time, Daji took a look at Boyi Kao and remembered that someone sent a letter into the Palace last night. It was Su Hu who told her to discuss Boyi Kao.


    Daji also wanted Jichang to return to Xiqi. When Jichang returned to Xiqi, there would be a rebellion, and the world would be in chaos. He also accomplished a lot of tasks.


    Think of here, then smile to Li Zhi, respectfully say: "Your Majesty, who is this?"


    Li Zhi laughed in his heart: this girl can really perform. I didn''t expect that the fox spirit has such a mind.


    After talking about Boyi Kao, Daji said, "it turns out that Boyi Kao is the son of Xibo marquis. I''ve heard that Boyi Kao has the name of filial son and is proficient in temperament. That''s the generation of literati and martial arts. Today, it seems to be true. Boyi Kao''s temperament is unparalleled."

 Chapter 393

    Li Zhi pretended to be surprised: "Oh? What''s the matter? Bo Yi Kao, what''s your tone like? "


    Bo Yi Kao said politely: "Your Majesty, villains do have this skill, but they are only slightly proficient."


    However, he took a grateful look at Daji. At this look, he only felt that Daji was so beautiful, which was a pity in his heart.


    After all, he had an engagement with Daji, but it was a pity for boyikao.


    Li Zhi said at the top: "well, why don''t you play the piano, let me listen to it, and let the officials appreciate it?"


    However, Boyi Kao was in a dilemma and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, now my father is still singing, and he can''t return to his hometown. I''m upset in my heart. If I can''t get the melody right, I''m afraid I''m disrespectful to your majesty."


    But Daji laughed, grabbed Li Zhi''s arm and said, "Your Majesty, I want to hear it."


    Li Zhi claimed that he loved Daji. Although he was disgusted in his heart, he looked obsessed and said, "good, good, as you ask."


    "Boyi will test you and play a tune on the Qin. If it is true that there is no such tune in the world, and the melody is universal, I can forgive you for risking playing it just now, and let you come to juoli and meet Jichang in the name of full filial piety."


    "But if it''s just a false name, hum, I''ll punish you!"


    Bo YIKAO was surprised when he heard this. He was quite confident in his temperament. It should be noted that Bo YIKAO had talent in temperament.


    At that time, he saw that he had brought the Wutong Qin, and said, "your present presents three treasures, one of which is a white faced ape. The White Ape can sing and dance. Today, the monkey is more suitable. Your majesty is more appreciative!"


    The reason why Bo Yi Kao wanted to bring the white faced ape here was not that after the white faced ape cooperated with him, his temperament would be much better. He just wanted to take the ape to remind Li Zhi, your majesty, why didn''t you do anything after you received the gift?


    Li Zhi naturally knew the meaning of Boyi Kao, but he didn''t stop him. He asked people to send the White Ape over! At the same time, I want to tell Bo YIKAO that Lao Tzu is just like this, that is, collecting things and not doing things for you! What can you do with me!


    Then Boyi stroked the body.


    The sound of the piano is melodious. The beautiful and flexible sound of the piano flows out from the fingers, like a thread flowing through the heart. It is soft, quiet and comfortable.


    At the end of the song, the music lingers for three days


    After listening to a song, all the officials praised it with their hands: "good music, good music..."


    Daji also said on one side: "if so, I can''t imagine that the sound of Bo Yi Kao''s Qin is unparalleled in the world."


    However, Li Zhi frowned slightly: "it''s not as common for me to look at it. It''s not as good as my bodyguard bullet."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, all the officials were shocked: who is the guard? Bodyguard?


    They know that there are many mysterious figures beside the emperor, who do not know their names, such as Kong xuanpeng, and many of the officials do not know their names.


    I only know that there are several powerful experts around his majesty. Who is the bodyguard?


    Then from the outside came a man wearing a golden mask. The figure of this man was similar to that of the man I saw last time. It was Li Zhi.


    But he was wearing the mask that Kong Xuan had refined for him. No one could know what he was like now.


    When Daji saw the visitor, he was shocked: how could he come here?


    But he didn''t dare to say more, so he heard Li Zhi say, "this is my personal guard. Now he is the first commander in front of the imperial palace."

 Chapter 394

    Li Zhi came up with all these ideas. What''s the matter?


    It turns out that beside Daji and in front of the ministers, what is sitting above is actually the magic spirit made by Li Zhi with magic beads, and he is appearing in another identity.


    So he wanted to tell the world that King Zhou was ignorant, and he also took this opportunity to disturb the world of Fengshen with his so-called fictional identity.


    All the officials were shocked when they saw the visitors, including Bigan and others who didn''t know Li Zhi''s plan. Now, apart from Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan, Ying Long and Li Ran, few people know about it, and Yuan Hong is one of them.


    Li zhirang pretended to be a magic spirit and asked, "I can''t imagine that the emperor level immortal master has such a means, can''t he?"


    The following Li Zhi nodded: "Your Majesty, it''s not difficult. Just now, the piano skill of the young master was even mediocre."


    Bo Yi Kao''s face turned red after hearing Li Zhi''s words.


    He didn''t care much about other things, but he was quite conceited and confident about his piano skills.


    He said with courage: "according to the great commander, although villains are in the low position, they also have their own piano skills. In Xiqi, the common people are called sounds of nature, but what the great commander said is not true!"


    After that, he had a look of resentment.


    "The grand commander is very skillful? It''s better to let the villains learn. "


    With a sneer, Li Zhi said, "well, I''ll let you know what the real sound is."


    Then he saw Li Zhi wave his hand, and a hazy color appeared around him, which was a means of the five elements, turning the water vapor around him into clouds.


    Then there was a clanging sound, which was heard for the first time. What kind of musical instrument was it with such boldness?


    When people heard that suddenly, there were endless trumpets around, as if the drums were loud and clear, and people were shouting.


    The ministers felt that they were no longer in the court hall, but came to the battlefield, and then the sound of the zither became loud, as if thousands of troops and horses were coming at the same time.


    Everywhere is full of the army''s intention to exterminate, never heard of, Jin Ge tie Ma, thousands of miles alone, people feel a palpitation.


    Then the tune is loud and clear again, the gas swallows ten thousand li like a tiger, ninety thousand li rivers and mountains are all soldiers and horses!


    The most important thing is that I don''t know what kind of musical instrument the commander plays. The sound is Ding Dong. Big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate. It''s not only warm with the air of killing, but also makes people feel the same. It seems that it''s in the song.


    True and that sentence: "first heard I do not know the song, and then listen to the song has been in the people, the song is easy to dream of people, wake up and sigh the world."


    Many of the ministers present were literati, but at this time they were driven by this ambush of songs!


    Who said literati didn''t know how to fight?


    Then Li Zhi''s voice changed abruptly after the fog, and changed to the sound of guzheng.


    All of them suddenly entered the mountains from the battlefield, surrounded by towering mountains, gurgling water, insects and birds.


    Who says that the scenery is only impressive but not smelling?


    After hearing a song of "high mountains and flowing water", everyone in the hall knows that there is such a beautiful scenery and friendship in the world.


    Guzheng plays a high mountain and flowing water. It''s Boya, a song Zhong Ziqi met. Boya is good at playing the piano, while Zhong Ziqi is good at listening to music. They are close friends.


    After Zhong Ziqi died, Bo Ya broke his violin: "who is Ziqi not playing for? There is no bosom friend in this life


    Li Zhi likes the song of mountains and rivers. Of course, he is also envious of the friendship between Bo Ya and Zhong Ziqi.

 Chapter 395

    After the two tunes, all the people in the hall have been stunned. At this time, the hall is silent.


    They were moved by the friendship between Bo Ya and Zhong Ziqi when they heard the artistic conception in the mountains and flowing water. Even the animals who couldn''t understand people''s words burst into tears.


    Li Zhi had already disappeared in the hall. Under the control of Li Zhi, the phantom above the hall was shocked and said, "this song should only be in the sky. How can there be more in the world?"


    The ministers also woke up one after another when they heard Li Zhi''s words. At this time, many people wiped their tears, prostrated themselves to the ground and said, "I can''t help losing my honor in front of the hall. I hope your majesty will forgive me!"


    At this time, Boyi Kao turned pale. He didn''t expect to lose.


    He was fascinated by the music just now, and he had to admit that the sound he just heard was more than a thousand times better than him.


    He always thinks that his piano sound is beautiful and his skill is superb, but now he is defeated in front of this mysterious commander.


    Now how can I ask your majesty to return Xiqi? And I''m afraid I''ll be blamed by your majesty for my carelessness this time.


    In fact, boyikao didn''t know that the reason why the music he just heard was wonderful was not only that Li Zhi infected the spirit of the people in the temple by means of diffusion of divine consciousness.


    What''s more, Li Zhi played two pieces: "ambush on all sides" and "high mountains and flowing water".


    These two songs are the most famous in later generations. Ambush from all sides can lead people into the battlefield and feel the spirit of extermination. High mountains and flowing water are the most famous songs of all ages.


    Although Bo Yi Kao''s piano skills are superb, it is still in the primary stage after all. Now the Golden Melody of this era is not perfect, so it can''t be compared with mountains, rivers and ambush.


    At this time, Li Zhi frowned and said, "Boyi Kao, what do you think of the song just given by the commander?"


    After all, Boyi Kao is a gentleman. He really can''t bear to tell lies. Besides, he will be despised if he tells lies before the officials.


    Then he fell to the ground and said, "Your Majesty, what the great commander has just played is more than a thousand times stronger than the body of a villain. The villain''s heart is full of admiration and is willing to bow down!"


    Li Zhi nodded: "that''s good. Since I have a few words in advance, if you have excellent piano skills, you will be allowed to reunite with your parents. But now it seems that your music can''t surpass the grand commander and can''t deserve my praise."


    "But if you risk the sin of playing, I will not care with you any more. Don''t mention the atonement of your father. I will limit you to leave Chaoge within three days."


    After all, Boyi Kao is a vassal area, and there must be time limit when it comes to Chaoge.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya said: "Your Majesty is just a young master of Boyi Kao. This time, it''s a beautiful woman."


    As soon as Jiang Ziya finished, King Zhou coughed softly: "mm-hmm, that beauty..."


    Then he took a look at Daji and said, "the beauty will leave with the eldest son."


    At the same time, they found that King Zhou took a look at Jiang Ziya, and his eyes were full of helplessness and blame.


    People thought that King Zhou did not dare to accept the beauty in front of Daji. At the same time, they secretly laughed that Jiang Ziya had miscalculated this time. Unexpectedly, he even made trouble for his majesty.


    But Daji was very happy. Looking at Jiang Ziya, he said, "this is quite reasonable! Your Majesty''s side, there is a prime minister like this, but it is to protect our business forever. "


    After hearing Daji''s words, the officials were secretly annoyed, and could not help patting their thighs: this son of a bitch is worthy of being a son of a bitch. He is really resourceful!


    Just now it seems to disturb your Majesty''s plan to take in beauties. In fact, it''s a show of kindness to Daji empress. Jiang Ziya''s ability is really much better than them. He deserves to be the fastest promoted person!


    These methods are 100 times better than them.


    At the same time, I also know that they are still too tender compared with Jiang Shang!

 Chapter 396

    When Boyi Kao heard that King Zhou wanted to return all the beauties he had sent to him, Boyi Kao was disappointed.


    He thought that it would not be possible for him to come here. He almost sat on the ground.


    At this time, Daji picked up the cup with a smile and offered a cup of wine to King Zhou. She said to King Zhou, "I heard the sounds of nature played by the great commander, which made the little girl feel like the sounds of nature and yearn for learning."


    "I beg your majesty to grant me a request. If I can learn piano skills well, and learn more skills from the commander so that I can play to your majesty, can you fulfill my little request?"


    Li Zhi was stunned: what the hell is going on? It''s not right. In the original world of Fengshen, Daji seems to have used this method to collude with Boyi Kao, which is in the name of learning to play the piano. How can he change into a great commander this time? Did Daji take a fancy to the great commander?


    Li Zhi wanted to laugh about it. If Daji really wanted to hook up with boyikao, he would not agree.


    Although he only has the idea of owning Daji now, but he doesn''t like any feelings, but if he is allowed to be a bastard, he will definitely not like it. Green hat is not a good thing.


    Now what to do? Li Zhiji is a little unclear about Daji''s purpose.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s hesitant look, he saw that Daji, like a kitten, bowed down and said something about the situation. Li Zhi thought of something, and then laughed: "Princess Ai was thinking for a few people. After that, she asked the commander to teach you how to play piano. How about that?"


    Daji was very happy to see King Zhou''s promise. Under Daji''s persuasion, Li Zhi drank a lot of wine and took the opportunity to pretend to be drunk.


    Of course, Li zhizui has something to do. He thinks it''s better to make a good calculation. Otherwise, it''s not cheap.


    When they saw that his Majesty was sleeping at his desk, they knew it was time to leave. After a group of people left, Daji helped magic spirit back to the room, and then arranged King Zhou, magic spirit, to sleep on the bed.


    At this time, someone outside reported that the great commander had come, and Daji heard this, and came to the spirit. After all, the arrival of the great commander also meant that she would arrange a lot of things. Let people take good care of your majesty, he hurried to the front hall.


    At this time, Li Zhi was wearing the mysterious mask. When he came to the Shouxian palace where Daji was, Daji told his men to ask the commander to come up, and Li Zhi came up soon.


    Li Zhi said to Daji, "I''ve seen lady Daji."


    Daji looked at Li Zhi with eyes. Her expression was slightly coquettish. She said to Li Zhi, "hum, why don''t you kneel down when you see my palace?"


    After listening to Daji''s words, Li Zhi frowned and said, "Your Majesty has already given orders. I don''t follow the etiquette."


    Daji didn''t speak much, so he asked Li Zhi to take a seat. At this time, Daji asked people to step down, which showed his original look.


    She said to Li Zhi, "good bye, Daoyou. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Li Zhi gave a smile to Daji: "now you are the empress of the harem. You are deeply loved by your majesty. It''s just as you wish."


    "When you entered the palace, you were always doing things, didn''t you? What do you mean by asking me to come here today? I don''t think it''s learning that messy piano, is it

 Chapter 397

    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Daji laughed, and then said, "emperor level Daoyou Mingjian, if Daoyou didn''t save lives that day, how could Daji be now?"


    Li Zhixin said: the goblin can really act.


    He said coldly: "now your majesty dotes on you alone. You always linger in the harem for a long time, and even the affairs of the court are wasted. I heard that your proposal is to visit the imperial palace?"


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m not a loyal businessman when I become an official in the imperial court. I just have a cause and effect with his majesty, especially with him."


    "But as long as you remember, don''t forget your identity. Although you are behind those people in the sky, don''t think that saints can protect you. When the time comes, cause and effect will come, I''m afraid you don''t have any way to live!"


    Li Zhi knows how miserable the fate of the Xuanyuan God and the three demons in the world where they were originally gods. Although it was ordered by Nu Wa, Nu Wa killed them in the end.


    After all, the cause and effect of the Xuanyuan spirit three demons is too big. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to come to anyone.


    When Daji heard Li Zhi''s words, his eyes wandered. After a long time, he looked at Li Zhi and said, "I know what you said, but I can''t help it. Don''t say it''s me. If it''s you, what should you do if you''re me?"


    Li Zhi laughs: "you ask me? So what? My life is up to me, but not heaven. I''m not at the mercy of others. Even if I die, no one is allowed to control me! "


    In the end, Li Zhi was full of fierce momentum, and there was a fierce force in the momentum. Daji didn''t expect Li Zhi to say that.


    She said sadly, "mole ants are still living secretly, let alone human beings. I don''t have such momentum. Besides, they are just our people. You know who they are. How can we not listen to the sage?"


    After listening to Daji''s words, Li Zhi knew that she was still stubborn. He could not help scolding her and said, "even so, I won''t tell you more. I''m afraid it''s not good for you and me to live in the same room, so I''ll leave."


    As he said that he was about to turn around and leave, Daji said quickly, "wait a minute, it''s your majesty who ordered you to come to Shouxian palace to teach me how to play zither. Why do you want to leave?"


    But Li Zhi sneered: "it''s inconvenient for a single man and a few girls to get along with each other. If you learn to play the piano, you''ll have your own score."


    Then Li Zhi took out the music score prepared in advance and threw it to the ground. Daji came near and picked up the music score on the ground. She sighed a long time. When she wanted to speak again, Li Zhi had already flown away.


    After Li Zhifei left, he turned around, and then pretended to be the emperor. Then he came to Shouxian palace again and put the phantom spirit away on the bed.


    Daji didn''t find anything wrong at all. The main reason is that Li Zhi''s acting is too similar. When he came back, he spilled wine on his body and was full of wine.


    However, the next day when Li Zhi went to court, he listened to Jiang Ziya''s angry face and played a Book: "Your Majesty, when I was a prime minister, I heard a lot of scandals between heaven and earth, but I never heard such a thing. It''s not only disrespectful to your majesty, but also against human relations!"


    Li Zhiyi frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ziya frowned and said: "Your Majesty, yesterday, after Boyi Kao, the eldest son of Xiqi, returned to the post station, I didn''t know whether he drank too much or how, but he forced those beauties who were going to send to your majesty to have a relationship with him in the room..."

 Chapter 398

    All the people present were stunned after hearing the news, and then everyone discussed it.


    I didn''t expect that the great commander won Boyi''s examination with the sound of nature yesterday. Later, everyone guessed that Boyi was in a bad mood. After returning to the post station, he drank muggy wine and finally made a gaffe and ruined those beauties?


    In fact, this matter is not big or small. After all, boyikao is the eldest son of Xiqi. He belongs to the nobility among the nobility. It''s no problem to waste one or two beauties or ten or eight beauties.


    But now these women were originally given to his majesty. Although his majesty did not want them to be taken back by boyikao, these women can be said to be not wanted by the king in name, but they also belong to King Zhou.


    Sure enough, King Zhou, who was the seat of the ninth five year plan, burst into a rage: "how bold, Jichang was suspected of assassinating a few people before! I''ve been lenient outside the law to save him from death. In order to prove his innocence, I''ve allowed him to stay here. Now his descendants are still doing such disrespectful things. This is a great crime of deceiving you!! Although I''m only a few people because of... Hum, right, Jiang Ziya? Just returned to those women, but the crime of Boyi Kao is not tolerated. Jiang Ziya, it''s up to you. The crime of Boyi Kao is unforgivable, it''s still the crime of deceiving you! "


    When Jiang Ziya heard Li Zhi''s words, he felt that something was wrong.


    It seems that yesterday''s incident was really because his majesty returned those women after he mentioned it. Now these women have made mistakes.


    Looking at the look of people around him, Jiang Ziya sighed. Sometimes the pot should be carried or not!!


    Of course, there are all kinds of roles in the play directed by Li Zhi. He listened to Bigan''s performance and said, "Your Majesty, I think it''s quite suspicious."


    "Boyikao, after all, came to the court to make atonement for his father. If he was so unreasonable, how could he save his father? I think we need to have a better look at this matter. "


    After Bigan finished his words, he said in his heart: this line is too real.


    However, he knew that someone would scold him. Sure enough, he saw Yang Ren go out and look at Bigan. Then he said, "Your Majesty, although boyikao has a reputation as a filial son in Xiqi, who knows if it''s true or not?"


    "What''s more, yesterday, we also saw Boyi Kao was very conceited and believed in his piano skills. Unexpectedly, he was compared by the big commander. He must be in a bad mood. When he went back, he naturally drank in the post station. Of course, he would act irrationally after drinking."


    "However, I think that no matter how irrational you are, you can''t be without a king. It''s a heinous crime that you should not forgive boyikao!"


    Li Zhi knocked on the Dragon chair darkly, and the sound of Jingling came to everyone''s ears, and everyone''s heart was trembling.


    Then Li Zhi said, "where are boyikao and the women who suffered? Bring them to the temple!"


    Jiang Ziya bowed down and seemed very indignant. He said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, those women hanged themselves and died. They can''t bear to be humiliated. They died in anger! That''s why I said that this is a matter of mutual indignation. I''m afraid that the woman is not herself... "


    After hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, Li Zhi slapped the table and said angrily, "take the Boyi exam! Jiang Wenhuan! You go and get him! "

 Chapter 399

    After all, Jiang Wenhuan is now the commander of Jiumen. Although it seems unreasonable to let him go, people also know that Jiang Wenhuan and his majesty once had a good personal relationship, but it''s not wrong to let his confidants go to naboyi to take the exam.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Wenhuan said, "how dare you bother your majesty? I have taken the Boyi examination! But this man''s mouth is very hard. He not only doesn''t admit his guilt, but also curses that someone has framed him. Wei Chen is also very worried. I didn''t expect that Bo YIKAO was afraid of being guilty and didn''t dare to tell the truth! "


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "Oh? If you think someone has framed him, is there any evidence for that? "


    Jiang Wenhuan sighed: "there is no evidence, otherwise I can''t help killing him! But when I went to check the scene, there was only a messy room, and the Qin played by the court yesterday, but the Qin was also smashed. I really don''t know what Boyi wanted to do. There was a white faced ape shivering, and the ruined woman was lying on the ground, but the woman had been dead for a long time, and there was blood under her body.... "


    Yang Ren can''t control himself when he hears about it. He is a person who is jealous of evil. He can''t bear to hear such things.


    He went to his knees and said, "Your Majesty, I think this matter is very clear. It turns out that it was the woman who was abused after being drunk in boyikao. And later, I was afraid of the emperor''s punishment. I went crazy and killed the woman. I want to die without proof. It''s really a vicious person!"


    "In my humble opinion, it''s better to punish Boyi and let him tell the truth!"


    Just after his words, he trembled with anger. It can be seen that he was really angry.


    Li Zhi is so kind-hearted. Don''t be so generous. If you are angry, it will be bad. Yang Ren has been loyal since he was accepted by Li Zhi.


    At this time, Fei Zhong sneered: "Dr. Yang Ren''s words are not right. Now Jichang has not yet got rid of his crime. His son Boyi is filial and wise, which is not in line with the normal situation! This song is a tribute to atone for sin. How can you make a mistake? If this matter is framed, isn''t it that the good man was killed unjustly? "


    Yang Ren stares at Fei Zhong, and his eyes are like thousands of cold swords.


    He looked at Fei Zhong and said angrily, "did you accept a bribe and want to keep Boyi?! Hum


    What he said was so cruel that Fei Zhong was startled. How could he recognize it!?


    What Fei Zhong is most afraid of now is that others say this.


    You should know that when he receives every bribe, he will report it to Li Zhi. Otherwise, he is afraid that if his majesty gets angry one day, he will find a reason to cut him off.


    Fei Zhong was scared to death by the mysterious royal guards. On that day, he saw thousands of royal guards flying into the air at the same time


    And the demons dressed in blood red behind them


    Fei Zhong knew that in his life, he had to follow his majesty faithfully.


    Fei Zhong and Yang Ren were so angry that they quarreled on the spot. Fortunately, they knew it was inside the main hall and did not dare to fight. Otherwise, they would fight each other.


    Li Zhi frowned at the two people below and said, "Er Deng is a scholar official. It''s not proper to quarrel in court."


    The people below were startled. At this time, Jiang Ziya said, "it''s better to bring Boyi Kao to the palace, and then bring up all the material evidence! It''s also good for your majesty to cut it in heaven! "

 Chapter 400

    Li Zhi agreed to Jiang Ziya''s words, and asked people to bring up Boyi Kao, together with the ruined woman, the broken Qin and the white faced ape.


    After Boyi was admitted to the palace, his eyes were red. When he saw Li Zhi, his tears came out and he said: "I''m wronged! Your majesty! A villain will not do such things


    Li Zhi said angrily, "Bo Yi Kao, how dare you do such a terrible thing. I wanted to let your father go back to Xiqi, but I didn''t know you did such a bad thing! Alas, I''m kind-hearted and can''t bear to let my father and son suffer, but you''ve made such a scandal


    Boyi Kaodu was about to cry. He quickly explained that after returning to the post station last night, because he lost money, he drank a few drinks and then went to sleep.


    I didn''t expect that when I got up the next day, a woman in untidy clothes died in his room. When he went to check, it was too late, and then he was found.


    Yang Ren frowned on one side and said, "Boyi Kao, you are talking nonsense in front of your majesty. Don''t you think we are all fools?"


    "Now, it can be seen that you are just a drunken man who has no virtue and has committed atrocity. I''m afraid that you will be killed only when it''s revealed. Your majesty, I suggest beheading boyekao to make an example to others."


    Fei Zhong quickly jumped out to oppose Yang Ren''s opinion, saying that there were many doubts about this matter, but he could not be easily convicted.


    Bo YIKAO listened to Fei Zhong speak for him. It seems that what he sent to Fei Zhong was not in vain.


    In fact, Boyi Kao didn''t know that Fei Zhong''s character was just like this. Now the more he protected him, the more people doubted him.


    Bo YIKAO took this opportunity to speak quickly and said, "villains are here for atonement. How dare they commit capital crimes? Your majesty, the villain is really wronged


    At this time, Jiang Ziya frowned and said, "this white faced ape was not in your place. What''s the matter now?"


    When they looked at the white faced ape, they thought: Yes, isn''t it a tribute? Why did you go to boyikao again?


    Fei Zhong said: "boyikao once paid tribute to the white faced ape. He said that the white faced ape is good at singing and dancing and has a lot of intelligence. It must be able to serve as one or two evidences, isn''t it your majesty?"


    After listening to Fei Zhong''s words, Li Zhi said in his heart: it''s just here. It''s really slow.


    But he nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll ask the ape. You may understand me, ape?"


    The white faced ape has long been instructed by yuan hongphen to know when and what to do. Moreover, it is a demon clan. How can it not know that the current situation is beneficial to him?


    It has long been smiling and nodded to Li Zhi.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the white faced ape was so clever. The ministers thought to themselves: This is really a treasure!


    Li Zhi said in front of him, "well, tell me what you saw last night, and I will let you go back to the mountains."


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Zhi''s words, the White Ape fell on his knees and banged his head. Everyone was surprised. It seems that the White Ape is really smart.


    At this time, the clever white faced ape was singing and dancing. He seemed to learn the way of boyikao. First he pretended to open the door, then he picked up a broken piano on the ground, touched it with his hand, and then he picked up the cup beside him to drink.

 Chapter 401

    After these actions, the ministers in the court were all brainy. Boyikao was very angry when he went back because he was not as good as the commander. He began to play the piano and drink at the same time.


    But at this time, Boyi Kao was cold with fright!


    This... How does everything seem to be aimed at him?


    At this time, the white faced ape suddenly raised the piano in his hand, and then fell to the ground.


    Then the white faced ape stood up and staggered up. It seemed that he was drunk. At this moment, he suddenly raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and went straight up to Fei Zhong.


    Fei Zhong didn''t know what the White Ape was going to do. He didn''t remember his Majesty''s command last night, but he didn''t dare to move.


    All of a sudden, the white faced ape pours on Fei Zhong, and then holds him down. Fei Zhong just wants to struggle, and Li Zhi coughs on it.


    Then the white faced ape tore Fei Zhong''s clothes


    Then in front of the important minister, he did the human relations.


    Although Fei wanted to hide, he wanted to kill the monkey, but he did not dare to move. After all, his Majesty was very interested in watching it.


    Li Zhixin was almost laughing. He saw a smile on his face. But who taught him and how did he choose Fei Zhong as his companion?


    Fei Zhong was pressed by the white faced ape and did not dare to move.


    All the people in the hall were holding their smiles. Bigan turned his head and burst into tears. If it wasn''t for the hall, he would be able to smile. Even so, his shoulders would shake.


    After it did some action, the white faced ape actually lay on the ground and began to wipe tears.


    Then he untied Fei Zhong''s belt, put it on Fei Zhong''s neck, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    This action can completely deduce the scene of yesterday. Of course, it''s all fake. Boyico''s face is pale, without a trace of blood.


    He really didn''t expect that the white faced ape, who had been keeping such a good relationship with himself for so many years, would sell him and still pour a big basin of excrement on his head.


    When everyone looked at boyikao, their eyes were full of contempt and even ridicule.


    Boyikao looked at the eyes of the people, and he knew that he was speechless. As soon as his throat was tight, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes turned, he completely fainted.


    Now after the interpretation of the white faced ape, people already know what happened. Needless to ask, this is the atrocity of boyico last night. He was so rude to those girls. Now we can think of the situation of that day.


    Bo YIKAO got drunk in the night, dropped the piano, and then ruined the beauty. When he woke up, he was afraid of exposure, killed the woman, and then hanged himself.


    I thought it was perfect. Who could have thought that all these things were clearly seen by the white faced ape and demonstrated in front of the public.


    "Bo Yi Kao! How dare you, what can you say! How bold


    Li Zhi stands up and points to Boyi and says angrily.


    Then the prime minister came out to plead.


    "Your Majesty, boyikao is the eldest son of Xibo Marquis Jichang after all. Although he has misbehaved, he may be in a bad mood, but it''s not a big crime. It can only be said that his bad reputation has defiled the reputation of Xibo Marquis..."

 Chapter 402

    "This... Uncle Huang''s words... Hum, although the accusation is not big, but it''s plain to pollute my reputation, isn''t it? Hum, I don''t know... "


    Boyi Kao was full of sophistry and didn''t admit his guilt. Many officials were unwilling to listen to the contest, but a few people seemed to understand something and even helped Boyi Kao plead for mercy.


    After all, the emperor did not order to kill Boyi Kao.


    But all the treasures were sent to the Treasury, and boyikao was temporarily in prison.


    Li Zhi returned to the harem a few steps after the separation of the dynasty, and then there came the sound of laughter in the harem. Not only Li Zhi, Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan and Ying Long were laughing.


    Li Ran, in particular, laughs the most exaggerated. She floats on the table and tears are about to flow out. The main reason is that these people laugh too normally.


    Just now, the white faced ape acted too much. In the whole process, it didn''t say a word, and it couldn''t say a word. It just relied on the movement of its body to buckle a big basin of excrement on boyico''s head.


    And let people feel that all this is true, who can believe that a speechless animal can tell lies?


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Huang, you can see that Fei Zhong''s performance is good, his wronged eyes, his despairing look, and he has no nostalgia for the world... Tut Tut, just like he was the woman who was defiled last night! Ha ha


    Li Zhiyi said to Li ran with a smile, "Si Mei, your method is really too useful and powerful."


    Li Zhi also found out that Fei Zhong is really capable


    In fact, Fei Zhong didn''t play it. He was killed by monkeys in front of so many people. How ugly it was to say it. If he hadn''t been cheeky and wanted to be an official, he would have committed suicide long ago!


    The woman who was ruined by Boyi Kao said that she was buried outside the wilderness, but no one found that after burying, a man wearing a Taoist robe emerged from the soil. His arm was so long that it was almost to the knee. It was Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong and the white faced ape had already come to the harem at this time. Li Zhi said to Yuan Hong and the white faced ape, "you two are good, good, good performance, great. I really want to give you a little gold medal."


    Li Zhi was really ready, and took out two golden men and distributed them to Yuan Hong and the white faced ape.


    The two monkeys didn''t know what they were doing with the golden man, so Li Zhi said, "take it. It''s a kind of glory."


    The two monkeys knew that this was a reward from his majesty, so they did not dare to refuse.


    Listen to Kong Xuan said: "brother, I didn''t expect that the fourth sister''s strategy was so subtle and closely linked. Who could have thought that such a strategy was finally achieved by a monkey."


    "Bo Yi Kao has already been charged with this crime, and now his reputation is probably not good, he is not as good as others, he is also angry, he has no virtue after drinking, and he has abused women. This reputation must be passed back to Xiqi, and it will make the people despise them."


    Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan on one side: "as far as the newspaper is concerned, we should spread the news all over the world as soon as possible.


    Kong Xuan naturally knew what Li Zhi meant and agreed.


    Li Ran asked: "brother, why didn''t you kill Boyi Kao? After all, he is the eldest son of Ji Chang, and he is not simple. "


    Li Zhi nodded: "it''s really not simple. Boyi Kao has a reputation for filial piety. It''s also said that he is as gentle as jade. In fact, he looks like a childe, but I don''t think so."


    "Since his so-called entering the court song to atone for his father came out, there have been a lot of jumps in the court song. Although he didn''t send gifts, he has seen all the ministers in the court."


    "I knew everything he said and did. Even he found Fei Zhong and prepared some generous gifts, which even the scholar officials could not refuse. Fortunately, Fei Zhong was too timid to accept, so he found me."

 Chapter 403

    Li Zhi stopped for a moment, as if thinking of something, and continued: "for now, I have a plan for Dashang daily to spread Boyi Kao''s behavior all over the world, especially in Xiqi."


    "I don''t want to kill Boyi Kao either. I''ll let him return to Xiqi, so that his reputation will be damaged. Moreover, I''ll let the people of Xiqi down on the Jichang family. At that time, I can help monsoon and stabilize the situation."


    Because of these steam channels established by Li Zhi, information has spread very fast. It is entirely by human means, and it takes only half a day to spread to Xiqi without any immortal and Taoist skills.


    It''s not as convenient or as fast as the telephone.


    But Li Zhi is very satisfied with the speed of transmission.


    He asked the Dashang daily branch in Xiqi to publish the various behaviors of boyikao in the newspaper.


    And then it was distributed wantonly, and Li zhiphen charged that such daily newspapers did not charge money, as long as they were free, they must be free.


    At the same time, it also added an item, that is, let the people in Xiqi express their views on themselves, and if someone writes well, there will be rewards.


    Li Zhi thought this was a good strategy. He began to show the role of Dashang daily. That is to say, not only about the Boyi Kao, but also the people''s views on the princes and the ministers in the court can be written. All these are rewarded.


    After being selected, it can be used as an award-winning question and answer. After the promotion of this matter, everyone put the discussion point on Fei Zhong. No one thought that Fei Zhong suddenly became angry.


    It turns out that the common people in the world are not stupid. First of all, Fei Zhong''s behavior is too bad.


    Previously, he even supported boyico. It was because of his help that boyico was not killed by his Majesty in a rage and kept boyico.


    But later, when the evidence was conclusive, he began to criticize Boyi resolutely. It can be seen that this man is a hypocrite. People in the world naturally scoff at Fei Zhong''s character.


    However, Fei Zhong has no way now. Everyone is waiting for the verdict of Boyi Kao. Now people all over the world have opened their minds. They will wait and see about this.


    Sure enough, in the next day''s Dashang daily, he really wrote about it. It turned out that Boyi Kao was indeed punished.


    Because Boyi Kao was a little famous in Xiqi, and also had some achievements, so he was spared his death, but he was spared his death.


    The tools of boyikao''s crime have been confiscated, or cut down. For this punishment, the people all over the world think that his majesty is too kind. He can let anyone who has such a crime of bullying the king live. It can be seen that he is a benevolent monarch.


    Li Zhi knew that he was not only playing Boyi examination, but now he started to analyze Jichang through Boyi examination, and let Dashang daily start to point out Jichang''s problems.


    The father and son are both very famous and have a good reputation. I didn''t expect that they were so good in secret. Are they all the same behind their back now?


    People began to discuss it, and even doubted Ji Chang. It seems that this man''s reputation may not be true. How good is his present xibohou!


    Now xibohou distributed the land to the Dalits and liberated the nuyouli. In contrast, Jichang became more and more ugly.


    At the same time, Li Zhi asked the East and West factories to spread the news one by one. This time, Li Zhi found that the defense against the people was better than the defense against Sichuan. Some things were really the best way to solve problems without using force.

 Chapter 404

    Boyikao''s father and son are now totally destroyed by his calculation. At this time, Li Zhi, the initiator of these things, is leisurely leading monkeys, dogs and riding horses around.


    After the last incident, Li Zhi also knew that some people had better not offend. Last time, the golden virgin was protecting them.


    Now Li Zhi also wants to be clear, if meets that kind of Super Master, does not need to ask, hastens to run first.


    Li Zhi is going to visit the major checkpoints around him. This time, he comes to Sanshan pass, which is very dangerous and important.


    The main reason for coming here is that Li Zhi feels that he needs to do something about it.


    He did not reveal his identity. When he came to Sanshan pass, he sent someone to report to Deng Jiugong. After all, Deng Jiugong was the commander in chief of Sanshan pass, and he always respected Taoists.


    I heard that there was a Taoist out there asking for an interview. Deng Jiugong met him in person.


    When he came to Sanshan pass, Deng Jiugong met Li Zhi. Seeing Li Zhi dressed up, he thought to himself: Alas, this Taoist is so dressed up. Why is it so strange?


    Li Zhi was wearing a black windbreaker and a mask. Although he didn''t ride a dragon horse, he was both a wheezing dog and Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong also found out, and he was relieved. It''s good for him to stay with his majesty as the original God.


    Moreover, after he found those strong experts around Li Zhi, he knew that it was still more difficult for him to get ahead in this cultivation. It might be better to stay with his majesty as a pet.


    Li Zhi also looked at Deng Jiugong in front of him. He had black hair, upright features and a foot long beard.


    Li Zhi knows that although Deng Jiugong is just a mortal now, he knows that Deng Jiugong''s real ability is too strong.


    You know, on that day, Deng Jiugong defeated Huang Feihu and Nezha, which shows how strong he was.


    When Deng Jiugong saw Li Zhi, he saluted respectfully: "what''s the matter with you in Sanshan pass


    But Li Zhi chuckled, and then said to Mr. Deng Jiugong, "chief soldier, I''ve met Miss Chan Yu in your family. May I ask if Miss Chan Yu is here?"


    Although Deng Jiugong wondered why Deng Chanyu met such an expert. He couldn''t see through Li Zhi''s behavior, but he didn''t dare not answer. He frowned and said, "Oh, it''s the emperor''s fairy! The little girl left home four years ago to study arts, but she hasn''t come back yet. "


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Deng Chanyu wasn''t here. He thought he could explain the cause and effect with Deng Chanyu. After all, he was afraid that Chan Yu would be taken away by tuxingsun''s son of a bitch. That would be bad.


    Li Zhi said: "four years ago, I met Miss Chanyu. I knew that Miss Chanyu was under the command of West Kunlun. Since she had not returned, she only came here to ask how the lung injury happened to the wife of the chief soldier was."


    Hearing that Li Zhi said so, Deng Jiugong no longer doubted him. Originally, he still doubted Li Zhi a little. Now it seems that there should be no doubt.


    He said to Li Zhi: "thanks for the emperor''s concern, my wife''s lung disease has not yet improved. Every time my daughter returns, she will take one or two pills, but it just suppresses the disease and can''t recover."

 Chapter 405

    When Li Zhi heard Deng Jiugong''s words, what was the fantasy in his heart?


    Then Deng Jiugong suddenly looked at Li Zhi with some excitement: "is it possible that the emperor immortal can cure my wife? If it can be treated, I will be very grateful. I need to thank immortal master again afterwards. "


    This is Li Zhi''s Fantasy: Thank you! father-in-law! It will be over if you marry your daughter to me?


    Deng Chanyu''s small appearance flashed through Li Zhi''s mind. She was so beautiful when she was a child. Now she should be more beautiful


    But he couldn''t say this: "the chief soldier is very kind. I''d better take a look at your wife''s condition first. If it can be cured, I''ll do my best."


    Hearing this, Deng Jiugong was very happy. When he came to the inner house, he asked his wife to come out.


    The wife of the chief soldier looked as if she could be thirty-five or thirty-six years old. Her face was pale, but she was quite handsome. She looked very similar to Deng Chanyu.


    It can be said that Deng Chanyu''s appearance follows her mother''s.


    But now the general''s wife''s face is very bad, not a bit of blood.


    It''s very pale. Besides, Li Zhi found a trace of blood on the handkerchief beside him. He can see that it''s just flowing out. Is it because the lung disease has begun to cough up blood?


    Li Zhi didn''t dare to delay. When he came near, he scanned the wife of the chief soldier with his divine sense and found that it was really lung disease, and it should be lung cancer!


    The reason why she has been able to survive for so many years should be suppressed by the pills brought back by Deng Chanyu, and it seems that she must have a good test.


    Li Zhi said to Deng Jiugong, "I''ve just seen my wife''s illness, but I need to check it carefully. I just need some equipment to check it. If it''s feasible, I''ll take my wife to Chaoge and cure the illness."


    When Deng Jiugong heard this, he was very happy, but then he thought: go to Chaoge? How can he go as a general?


    Seeing Deng Jiugong''s look, Li Zhi said, "this disease can only be cured in Chaoge, and general Deng doesn''t have to go there. In less than half a day, I can return my wife!"


    Hearing what Li Zhi said, Deng Jiugong was relieved and asked Li Zhi and his wife to go.


    This time, xiaotiangou was carrying his wife and Li Zhi was riding a dragon and horse to return to the work department outside Chaoge city.


    After Li Zhi enchanted Deng Jiugong''s wife with magic, he took her to the Ministry of work and then began to check.


    What Li Zhi wants to develop is not only the power of force, but also the power of life. Of course, medical treatment is one of the directions that Li Zhi focuses on.


    I came inside and checked it with advanced instruments. I found that it was really lung cancer, but it didn''t spread because it was suppressed by pills.


    Li Zhi was very happy to see this. He used minimally invasive therapy to cut off the cancerous part of the lung, and then repaired an artificial lung.


    Then Li Zhi wakes up his wife, who finds that she doesn''t have the feeling of coughing. I know I''m in good health.


    Li Zhi took her back to Sanshan pass. After returning to Sanshan pass and seeing his wife''s recovery, Deng Jiugong immediately expressed his gratitude and asked the NPC to hold a banquet for Li Zhi.


    When Deng Jiugong looks at Li Zhi, he has a look in his eyes. He finds that Deng Chanyu and the man in front of him are afraid to have deep feelings. Otherwise, how can he know so many things??


    His daughter told the Taoist in front of him what happened at home, which made Deng Jiugong have to think more. He found that the emperor was wearing a mask, but he was detached and obviously not a layman.


    There''s nothing against it.

 Chapter 406

    He had a good talk with Deng Jiugong, but he regarded Li Zhi as his son-in-law.


    Li Zhiruo is very happy to know what Deng Jiugong is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    After going out of Sanshan pass, Li Zhi doesn''t have any purpose. Anyway, now Li Zhi has more time, and he doesn''t have to worry about things in the court. Along the way, Li Zhi finds that many people are rushing in one direction, and they are all practitioners.


    When seeing Li Zhi, most of them just look at him and ignore him. Instead, they speed up and walk in the same direction. Does Li Zhi think that there is something important here?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the sound of the collision below attracted Li Zhi''s attention. Sure enough, Li Zhi found someone fighting. Nearby, a man and a woman were fighting with a Taoist!


    A man and a woman are quite young, but their accomplishments are very high.


    When Li Zhi saw the young man and woman below, he didn''t know why he was disgusted. On the contrary, the old man on the opposite side made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Zhi is such a person. He likes to pay more attention to his first impression. At this time, he saw a man and a woman suddenly use the technique of combining two swords, which is very powerful.


    The old Taoist saw that Shi''s eyebrows were shining. He had an extra folding fan in his hand. The folding fan pushed forward fiercely. Suddenly, the two people opposite were blown to the ground by a sudden samadhi wind.


    As soon as they turned over, they got up and saw the murderous spirit between the young woman''s eyebrows. They said bitterly, "you are so brave, you are so ugly, you dare to attack me with magic weapon, and you will die soon!"


    Then the old Taoist said, "I have no grudge against you. Why do you want to stop me? And you killed these underground people. They are all innocent people. How cruel you are


    But the woman sneered: "innocent? They are not innocent people who have no respect for my words, and they are also the generation of people with hair, armor and egg. We decent people will not forgive these evils! Hum, you look rather ugly. You must be a demon. If I don''t kill you, I will get rid of my hatred! "


    After listening to the woman''s words, the Taoist priest became very angry: "what? Even if it''s a goblin, can I harm people? Have you ever seen me do harm? Can you hurt these people too? Because they''re demons? "


    Then he pointed to a few corpses lying in the distance, and heard the old Taoist continue to say, "who are you, dare you do that?"


    After listening to the old Taoist priest, the young man and woman sneered: "it''s OK to tell you. You can listen to me. Don''t be scared to sit on the ground at that time. I''m Deng Hua and Wu Ping under the gate of yuxu palace."


    Li Zhi is listening in secret: Deng Hua and Wu Ping.


    Listening to Deng Hua''s name, he seemed to be familiar with it. It seemed that Deng Hua was also very famous at the beginning, as the most oppressive figure who died in the war of paraphrase.


    At the beginning, shitianjun and others set up the ten Jue array, which could not be broken for a long time. Because of the lack of one person to sacrifice the array, Deng Hua was regarded as the one to sacrifice the array.


    But Deng Hua didn''t know that he was very proud in his life. He took Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand and went directly into the Shijue formation. He was killed within a round. Some people sacrificed in the Shijue formation and were later broken.


    All of them know that Deng Hua will die, but no one will stop him. It can be seen that the mind of these people is vicious.

 Chapter 407

    In the original world of Fengshen, when Deng Hua entered the Shijue array, he knew what was going on and thought to himself: how can he escape from this misfortune when the number is first?


    That is to let Deng Hua go even though he knows he will die.


    After hearing Wu Ping''s words, the old Taoist frowned and said, "what should I do under the gate of yuxu palace? You are a respectable family. Can you bully and kill the demons wantonly? "


    Li zhisuan understood what Deng Hua and Wu Ping said. The good guy is worthy of being a disciple of elucidation. As expected, he was influenced by the idea of the original heaven, and he would soon get rid of the demons when he saw them.


    Although he was a bit overbearing, he was a saint after all. Naturally, he was used to arrogance. Li Zhi was dissatisfied with them.


    At this time, I heard the old Taoist suddenly say: "you two are really deceiving me. There is no one in the demon clan! The Taoist friend and the demon clan, please come here! "


    Then he looked in the direction of Li Zhi. Li Zhi himself was not in the clouds. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, he found him. It seems that the old Taoist''s ability is not weak.


    Moreover, this man is so strange that he has to drag him into the water. However, it''s hard to hide when he is found. Li Zhi and Yuan Hong fall into the clouds together.


    Yuan Hong has turned into a human being, but even so, Wu Ping''s eyes flashed with a flash of fire, and her eyes still found that Yuan Hong was a demon. She sneered: "the demon clan is really fighting and killing, how can there be so many goblins?"


    Yuan Hongfang had already heard the Taoist''s raving words in the clouds, and killed innocent people indiscriminately, especially for the demons. Yuan Hong was very angry for a long time.


    Now he is aiming at himself. How can Yuan Hong bear it?


    With a flash of wood spirit in his hand, he appeared on Yuan Hong''s arm. Then he saw Yuan Hong''s angry voice and said, "you''re such a bully. Watch the fight!"


    Yuan Hongxiu is worse than Wu Ping. However, the old Taoist turned his eyes and suddenly said to the attacking Yuan Hong, "you should be careful. This woman is very powerful!"


    This sentence is to throw Yuan Hong directly on the opposite side of Wu Ping and Deng Hua. To be honest, only a simple sentence can let people be dragged into the water by him, which shows how deep the plot is.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed, he himself liked calculating. He guessed the Taoist''s mind at once. However, he didn''t say much and kept it in his mind: there are not many people who dare to calculate me! His mind turned mysteriously.


    Yuan Hong is in love with Wu Ping, because Wu Ping is really hateful. This woman''s mouth is full of rage, and she has a fierce taste.


    Yuan Hong found that those who died were all killed by Wu Ping''s sword, and they all looked like they had been brutally killed.


    But Wu Ping found that Yuan Hong rushed over, and she didn''t care. After all, Yuan Hong''s accomplishments were worse than Wu Ping''s.


    At the same time, Wu Ping gives Deng Hua a wink. Deng Hua knows when she sees it. It turns out that she let him attack Li Zhi secretly. It seems that Wu Ping is also a strange and cruel person.


    Seeing Deng Hua''s sudden attack, the old Taoist, who had been standing in front of Li Zhi, suddenly turned his eyes and said to Li Zhi, "you should be careful!"


    Said his figure unexpectedly retrogressed, directly exposed Li Zhi''s figure, and at this time Deng Hua''s attack has arrived.

 Chapter 408

    Sure enough, what Deng Hua was holding was a halberd painted by Fang Tian. He attacked Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said in his heart: Damn it, the old Taoist is so cunning that he has let himself out!


    He knew that Wu Ping and Deng Hua were under the gate of yuxu palace. They were arrogant, but they were not weak.


    Li Zhi had been on guard just now. Seeing Deng Hua''s sudden attack, he wanted to calculate their identities and make use of them.


    However, seeing Deng Hua''s sudden attack, I was annoyed: OK, if you want to fight, do you still want to sneak attack? I accompany you!


    Originally, Li Zhi hated Wu Ping and Deng Hua very much. When he saw that Wu Ping and Deng Hua had suddenly killed each other, he didn''t want to leave his hand. His sword of killing witches suddenly appeared.


    Jinfeng gave the sword to Li Zhi. Li Zhi didn''t use it very much at ordinary times, but today he was worried.


    Unexpectedly, after the sword was taken out, Li Zhi suddenly found that Wu Ping, Deng Hua and the old Taoist had a ray of greed in their eyes.


    Although they don''t know such babies.


    But the power of the sword of killing witches is too great. It''s a good magic weapon.


    There is not much difference between Li Zhi and Deng Huaxiu. Deng Hua is good at sword fighting. He paints halberds and dances like wind. Li Zhi''s sword of killing witches is not simple.


    He himself learned the skills of fighting with Kong Xuan, and combined with his past life memory, he knew what kind of moves could be more direct without fancy attacks.


    Deng Hua did not expect that this man''s fierce fighting ability was not weak.


    It''s not much different from him, even a little stronger. After several rounds, Deng Hua felt invincible!


    He did not expect that Li Zhi''s ability to fight fiercely was so strong.


    If you want to know what Kong Xuan is capable of, can you teach Li Zhi something worse?


    What he didn''t expect was that his painting halberd was also refined iron from heaven and earth. He didn''t expect that several small gaps appeared after he collided with Li Zhi''s sword.


    He was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that the weapon in this man''s hand was so powerful that Deng Hua was distressed for a long time.


    On the other side, Yuan Hong and Wu Ping also have the upper hand in fighting. Yuan Hong''s accomplishments are not as high as Wu Ping''s, but he is strong with his wood spirit. After all, it''s the magic weapon of the twelve ancestors'' Wu goumang! How can the magic weapons of the twelve ancestors be weak?


    Wu Ping is surprised that the goblin on the other side is obviously inferior to him in cultivation. Why is the weapon in her hand so strange? Every time she collides with her sword, she feels invincible.


    And the more the collision, the more heavy it was. At this moment, Wu Ping thought in her heart: how about that way?


    Think of here, empty shake a move, pretend to be invincible, a turn back.


    Yuan Hong thought she was going to run away. How could Wu Ping run away?


    I was about to pursue him, but at this time, Li Zhi''s voice came from my ear: be careful.


    In an instant, Yuan Hong was ready. Sure enough, when he looked at Wu Ping again, he suddenly turned around, with a colorful light in his hand. He didn''t know what hit Yuan Hong''s face.


    Seeing that Yuan Hong was attacked, Wu Ping raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. When she was about to speak, she did not expect that the scene of Yuan Hong falling to the ground with a scream in her imagination did not appear.


    On the contrary, the magic weapon of the colorful light is revealed. It is actually a bracelet. The bracelet directly penetrates Yuan Hong''s body. Seeing that Yuan Hong becomes a mass of white Qi, and then condenses into a human form again.

 Chapter 409

    How can Yuan Hong be easily attacked by Wu Ping because he has eight or nine Xuangong skills? He is good at change. When Li Zhi reminded him, he was ready.


    Wu Ping was surprised to see Yuan Hong attack again. After that, the bracelet summoned her back to attack again. But this time, Yuan Hong had been prepared and could not be attacked by her again.


    The wooden spirit in Yuan Hong''s hand banged on the colorful bracelet. After colliding with the wooden spirit, the colorful bracelet was instantly broken into pieces.


    Wu Ping is heartbroken. That magic weapon is very good. It can not only sneak attack, but also distinguish the body of the demon clan. It was the master of yuxu palace who instructed her to practice. Now it''s broken.


    Just when Wu Ping was distressed, the old Taoist who had been hiding suddenly rushed up and said to Yuan Hong, "Taoist friend, I''ll help you!"


    Then a big knife appeared in his hand and cut it at Wu Ping. Deng Hua had been fighting with Li Zhi, but now he felt that he was losing out to Li Zhi.


    Moreover, his painting halberd, which is a magic weapon for collecting iron from heaven and earth, has been cut into several gaps by Li Zhi. Seeing that the situation is not good, he quickly sends a message to Wu Ping, saying, "go, the situation is not good now!"


    After the two people''s voice, they saw that Deng Hua suddenly and quickly waved Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    After all, his accomplishments are not low, much higher than Li Zhi''s, but without Li Zhi''s endless means.


    Li Zhi was forced to retreat by a few quick moves, while Deng Hua and Wu Ping suddenly got up and disappeared in a blue light.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to chase them either. After all, despite their success, Deng Hua and Wu Ping fought for their lives, and they won''t get any good results, so they didn''t chase them.


    At this time, the old Taoist came forward to Li Zhiyi and said, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be killed by this dog man and woman today!"


    Li Zhi knew that this man was good at mental calculation. When he was fighting, he didn''t come forward to help. Instead, he was preparing to keep his strength.


    It seems that Li Zhi and the person opposite him are both defeated. He is always on guard against him.


    At this time, Li Zhi said to him, "we also see injustice on the road. I think those two people are extremely arrogant, and I don''t know if they are willing to kill the same people. I won''t sit back and ignore you. I don''t know your name."


    A smile flashed across the old Taoist''s dark face: "I am a Taoist."


    Hearing the name of the mosquito Taoist, Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed: good guy, it''s the mosquito Taoist who ate the twelve grade lotus terrace into nine grades. It''s a cruel role!


    At the beginning, the goddess of turtle spirit was also killed by the mosquito Taoist. I know that this person is very powerful, and I''m afraid the method is quite special.


    From the mosquito population, Li Zhi learned that the mosquito wanted to go to Nanhai to participate in an important event, but he didn''t say so.


    Li Zhi said to the mosquito Taoist: "I want to go with one of my little monkeys. If Taoist friends go, why don''t you take me and others?"


    When Taoist mosquito saw Li Zhi saying this, he certainly didn''t want to let Li Zhi go, but after all, he had just helped him. If he refused directly, he was afraid of hurting his face, so he had no choice but to take Li Zhi to the South China Sea.


    Li Zhi secretly analyzed that the mosquito Taoist was not simple. He had just known that he was extremely insidious. It''s OK to make friends with such people, but not deep.

 Chapter 410

    If he is not careful, he may be the one who stabs in the back. Of course, Li Zhi knows that from another angle, he is resourceful and insidious. If he is accepted by himself, it will be a great help.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly glanced at the people who had just been killed by Deng Hua and Wu Ping, and found that these people were carrying a hundred treasure bags on their shoulders, and there seemed to be a storage bag. It was estimated that there were many good things in these bags.


    Li Zhi himself is a person from later generations, so he naturally has no taboo about these so-called etiquette and not picking things from the dead.


    He sent a message to Yuan Hong! Dead man''s stuff! Get it


    At the same time, he said: "little monkey, these Taoist friends are too poor. How can they let the traitors kill them and expose their bodies in the wilderness? It''s not a good thing, little monkey. You just find a place to bury them! "


    How clever Yuan Hong is. Just now Li Zhi gave him a hint and he understood. He quickly agreed: "yes, master."


    He said that he was about to leave, but Taoist mosquito said, "well, how can we let you do such small things? You two have helped me just now. Let me help you. "


    As he said this, the Taoist priest''s eyes were full of greedy light. Looking at the clothes on the group of people, Li Zhi said: good guy, I met the same person as myself.


    Li Zhi said, "Oh, no, just let the little monkey do it. You and I are the elders after all. How can we do this kind of thing? If Yuan Hong doesn''t go soon, do I have to do it myself?"


    Yuan Hong quickly ran over and laid many people on the ground, but Yuan Hong couldn''t take all of them. It took a lot of effort to pick up three people and prepare to take off the treasure bag and heaven and earth bag secretly.


    The mosquito Taoist didn''t expect to meet his opponent. He took a look at Li Zhi, and a strange light flashed in his triangle eyes.


    With a turn of his eyes, he suddenly said, "I want this Taoist friend to look familiar. Ah, this Taoist friend is also familiar."


    Then he saw the two fallen on the ground and quickly picked them up. Li Zhi clearly found that when he picked them up, their treasure bags and heaven and earth bags had disappeared.


    When Li Zhi saw Taoist mosquito''s extremely skillful means, he knew that this guy was an extremely insidious person who would beat the drum and grab the magic weapon. If he couldn''t accept it, he really couldn''t... Just kill him.


    Yuan Hong came back to give Li Zhishi a look, meaning has been successful, but Li Zhi pointed to the weapons on the ground and said: "Alas, there are so many magic weapons on the ground. It''s better to take them back together. If you have a chance in the future, you can use these magic weapons to kill the dog man and woman, or let these Taoist friends know."


    Taoist mosquito heard Li Zhi''s words and knew that this guy wanted to take these magic weapons as his own. But he said so, he was so shameless and righteous. The thickness of his face was not much different from that of himself.


    He said in his heart: the waves behind push the waves ahead, one wave is stronger than the other... This shameless younger generation!


    Li Zhi took out two of the worst quality swords and handed them to Taoist mosquito. He said, "I think these two magic weapons belong to your two friends just now. It''s better to give them to you."

 Chapter 411

    Taoist mosquito shook his head: "no, no, no! That''s not true. I see these two things clearly! "


    Then he pointed to a machete and another long gun. The two magic weapons are of the best quality!


    Li Zhi doesn''t say much about this. It''s easy to talk to such shameless people. He can bargain directly, and then he can enter the account on February 8 and share the stolen goods on the spot.


    After sharing the magic weapon, the three went to the South China Sea.


    Along the way, the Taoist priest was very curious about Li Zhi''s identity. The name of the Taoist priest at the imperial level was quite overbearing, but he had never heard of it before?


    How could such a brazen person not know?


    If it''s thicker than his skin, there are not many people who surpass him. I''m not sure!


    When Li Zhi inquired about the origin of the emperor Taoist, he naturally said the same old saying: Sanxian, Laozi is a goddamn Sanxian. If you ask where Laozi came from, do you still need to ask? Of course, he came from all over the world and advocated his own school, which is a famous school with numerous experts.


    Naturally, the mosquito Taoist didn''t believe Li Zhi''s words, but there was no way to ask. Li Zhi found that the mosquito Taoist disappeared occasionally for more than half a day. He didn''t know where he was, and he would suddenly appear soon after.


    Li Zhi is very alert to this. He doesn''t know if this Taoist priest''s strange body method will suddenly attack him? If that''s the case, it won''t be easy.


    He thought and thought about whether to use it or not.


    On this day, as they rushed to the South China Sea, the mosquito Taoist disappeared again. Li Zhi took out a monitor from the heaven and earth bag, and a scene appeared in the monitor.


    There are two men and one woman in the video. They are all full of panic. It seems that there are ruthless enemies around. They are constantly attacking in all directions with weapons.


    Suddenly saw a black light drill to one of the people''s head, followed by this person quickly fell to the ground, the skin also quickly shriveled down.


    The other one was surprised to see this, and suddenly let out a long roar. He even waved his hand to make a light. The light burst out in the sky, like fireworks.


    Li Zhi and Yuan Hong look back and find that the light is not far away. It seems that the position in the video is very close to them!


    However, it is obvious that the person who sent the signal just now did not expect that the things in the air were so powerful, so he fell to the ground, and the man soon became a corpse.


    Then a black light flashed from his eyebrows, and then the black light suddenly turned into countless small black spots in the air, which seemed like an empty city.


    The rest of a man and a woman were sucked into the body by the black light, and quickly became mummies just like the people just now.


    Then the black spots appeared again, and finally they came together into a human shape, just like the mosquito Taoist.


    Li Zhi stares at the image of Taoist mosquito in the video, and finds that Taoist mosquito seems to be very familiar with his way. He puts away the magic weapon from the person he just killed.


    At this moment, he imitated the Buddha and had a little sense of it. He even looked in the direction of the video. Then his eyes flashed a black light. With a bang, Li Zhi felt the screen tremble and the picture disappeared.


    Yuan Hong said in surprise: "this old guy is so powerful, but this method is too evil, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 412

    Li Zhi looked back at the video just now. After careful identification and amplification, he found that Taoist mosquito had just turned into countless little mosquitoes.


    Those little mosquitoes are very hard. When they were attacked by water, fire and magic weapons, they couldn''t kill them and hurt them.


    When the mosquito broke those people''s bodies just now, it emptied their flesh and blood as well as the real yuan in an instant. We can see how vicious this method is.


    At this time, Li Zhi remembered that when he introduced the mosquito Taoist priest in the Fengshen world that day, the mosquito Taoist priest put aside after the goddess of tortoise spirit was led out of the original shape by the Taoist priest.


    He devoured the powerful characters such as the goddess of tortoise spirit directly. Not only that, he also devoured the twelve grade lotus terrace of the Taoist priest into nine grade lotus terrace.


    Li Zhi thought to himself that the Taoist was so powerful.


    However, he thought of one thing and said to Yuan Hong: "this man is evil minded and calculating. He is also very powerful. If I hadn''t investigated him just now, I didn''t know that he had such means."


    "In the future, you must be more careful and alert to this person. I think you have eight or nine Xuangong, so you can restrain him."


    Yuan Hong nodded his head and said yes. At the same time, he admired Li Zhi. He had been calculating before. Otherwise, he would not have found his secret?


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly heard a hiss in the distance. I don''t know what happened. He found that Longma had just been put aside by Li Zhi and ran in that direction.


    At this time, the mosquito Taoist was beside the dragon horse. The dragon horse looked angry and kept planing the ground with his front two hooves. Seeing Li Zhi coming over, the mosquito Taoist turned his eyes and said, "I just saw this Shenjun''s mount. I can''t help stroking it. I didn''t expect that this guy was very harmful!"


    When Li Zhi looks at the state of the dragon horse, he knows that the mosquito Taoist just now is not like what he said. Even Li Zhi knows that the dragon horse is powerful. It''s the mount of the emperor. How can it be ordinary?


    Taoist mosquito was supposed to steal the dragon horse or have other intentions just now, but Li Zhi didn''t intend to tear his face, but he said with a smile: "Oh, it''s like this. Just now, where did Taoist friends go? They come and go without a trace. I really admire this skill."


    When Taoist mosquito saw that Li Zhi didn''t say anything, he was so happy. At this moment, a burst of noise came from the sky, and then several white lights turned into Taoist figures and fell in front of Li Zhi and Taoist mosquito.


    Li Zhi found that the cultivation of the comers was not weak, at least they all had the cultivation of Jinxian. These people criticized Li Zhi and others, and then said, "some Taoist friends, please. Just now can you see my three disciples passing here?"


    When he said these words, he watched Li Zhi and Taoist mosquito warily. Li Zhi turned his eyes and remembered that Taoist mosquito had attacked two men and a woman just now. Is it not the disciple of this man?


    Li Zhi also said, "I don''t know who this Taoist friend is, and who he is asking?"


    See opposite person say: "I wait for is Fu Mo Zong Fu Mo real person is also, just now I have three door person to send a signal here."


    Taoist mosquito didn''t expect that the man actually called out the school just now, so he asked, "there are only a few people here, Daoyou and I, who haven''t seen anyone else. I don''t know what your family looks like?"


    After describing his appearance for a while, Li Zhi thought to himself: Yes, it''s really the three people who were killed by Taoist mosquito just now.


    Li Zhi is sure. It seems that the mosquito Taoist is a little bit troublesome, but the mosquito Taoist is not surprised at all. He just says he didn''t see it.


    At this time, a man behind the demon subduing man said, "I don''t know how many Taoist friends can see the signal in the sky just now?"


    Taoist mosquito shook his head: "I didn''t notice any signal."


    At this time, one of them suddenly flew over and said with a sad face: "I just found three bodies nearby. It seems that they are the three disciples of my demon subduing sect."


    Voldemort''s eyes narrowed: "what do you think this is?"


    Voldemort wanted to check it, then he suddenly thought of something: No, the signal just now was so far away from him, they all found it. Why did the Taoist say he didn''t see it?


    Just as he was about to ask questions, Li Zhi suddenly said, "I did see something similar to fireworks just now. I don''t know what it is. It turned out that it was the disciples of your demon subduing sect who were harmed by monsters."


    "Oh, I knew that. I just went to check it out, but Taoist friends don''t have to worry about it. I won''t let him go when I meet evil spirits."


    But Taoist mosquito was startled. He didn''t expect Li Zhi to say that. At this time, his eyes turned and he came up with a vicious plan in his heart.


    Li Zhigang just said that there is no need to ask about the evil. He must have turned their attention to the mosquito Taoist.


    The mosquito Taoist is not a good kind either. Just when the mosquito Taoist practices the magic in his heart, the demon subduing immortal and others just now all look at the mosquito Taoist and stare at him closely.


    At this moment, suddenly a sword fell from Li Zhi''s side!


    "Jingle!"


    When the sword landed, a crisp sound naturally attracted the attention of people around.

 Chapter 413

    A woman beside the demon subduing immortal suddenly said, "ah, isn''t this my martial nephew''s sword? How can it be on you? "


    As soon as these words came out, several people of the demon subduing sect surrounded Li Zhi, Taoist mosquito and Yuan Hong.


    Li Zhina didn''t know what long sword was. He didn''t go at all. When he thought about it, he knew it was the trick of Taoist mosquito.


    After the successful casting, Taoist mosquito pretended to be surprised and said, "eh? Emperor level Taoist friend, I didn''t see you just now. I didn''t expect that you went to kill people and rob the treasure? "


    He said as he went out.


    After hearing what Taoist mosquito said, the demon subduing immortal glared at Li Zhi and said, "how dare you kill my disciples! Die Then he went straight to work.


    The floating dust in his hand came to Li Zhi. It was also a good magic weapon. In the roaring, it suddenly turned into a hundred feet and came to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi dodged quickly and explained that he did not do it, but the real Voldemort on the other side didn''t believe it. He took the floating dust to attack constantly.


    Li Zhi said in his heart: it''s a damned injustice. Isn''t it the same as when he dealt with Boyi Kao at that time?


    At the same time, Li Zhi hated Taoist mosquito. This guy''s mind was too evil. At this moment, Li Zhi waved his hand and took out the sword to kill witches.


    After all, the sword of killing witches is an ancient magic weapon. It can''t be dealt with by ordinary magic weapons. When the floating dust sweeps again, the sword of killing witches swipes and cuts off all the ribbons on the floating dust!


    Unexpectedly, the floating dust on the opposite side was cut into a short stick by Li Zhisha''s Witch sword. Angry, the demon subduing immortal roared and threw away the floating dust in his hand. Another short sword appeared in his hand.


    The dagger cuts at Li Zhi, but under a collision, a sharp point is cut off by the Slayer''s sword. The grade of the dagger is not as good as that of the previous floating dust, not to mention the fierce confrontation with Li Zhi''s Slayer''s sword.


    The mosquito Taoist on one side saw that the sword was so magical and sharp. He was greedy and looked at it all the time. His eyes turned and his jealousy surged up one by one.


    At this time, he said, "don''t be afraid, Daoyou. I''ll help you!"


    Then he flew to the battlefield. He didn''t expect that Li Zhi''s ability was so powerful. He rushed to the long sword in his hand.


    Why is the power of the long sword so powerful that even his two magic weapons have been cut off. The ability of demon subduing immortal is not weak, but several of his younger martial brothers are not the opponents of Taoist mosquito, and they are soon defeated by Taoist mosquito.


    The mosquito Taoist didn''t hurt anyone either. At this time, he heard that the evil wind in the rear was not dispersing. The demon subduing immortal was shocked and quickly walked over.


    At this time, Li Zhi also attacked quickly. However, something unexpected happened. Unexpectedly, Taoist mosquito suddenly attacked Li Zhi.


    Originally, Li Zhi was dealing with the demon subduing immortal. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly attacked by the mosquito Taoist priest. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed at houxin by a sword.


    Seeing that Li Zhi was stabbed, mosquito Taoist was very happy. He quickly took the sword from Li Zhi. However, the next scene shocked him.


    When he looked back, he saw that there was a figure of Li Zhi in the rear. Li Zhi held the sword of killing witches in his hand, which was against the back of his heart. And the fierce Zhenyuan hit the Taoist mosquito through the sword of killing witches.


    Li Zhi smiles in the rear.


    "Thank you for helping me! I''ll help you, too! "


    As soon as the mosquito Taoist was about to open his mouth to speak, he saw a huge blood hole in his chest.


    Taoist mosquito looked down at his transparent chest. He said to Li Zhi, "it''s so powerful and deep. But how do you know I''m going to attack you?"


    However, Li Zhi chuckled: "you are the only one around me just now. If I guess correctly, you planted it with me, which led to the misunderstanding of Voldemort. So I have been on guard against you for a long time. How can you trust you when you are such a vicious person?"


    "Fortunately, I''m on guard, or I''ve been attacked successfully by you just now. If I guess correctly, you killed all the three disciples of the demon subduing immortal just now?"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Lord Voldemort has already believed Li Zhi''s words, because he is attacking Taoist''s character, because the treasure attacks his teammates. Who dares to believe him?


    His figure slowly leaned towards Li Zhi. Taoist mosquito knew what he meant when he saw the real Voldemort, but he was not afraid. He said with a sneer, "in that case, I will not play any more. Do you think you can deal with me? No one of you is going to get out of here alive today! "


    Then he looked at the mosquito Taoist priest. He twisted and hummed in the same place. His body disappeared, but instead he became a group of black mosquitoes buzzing in mid air. There were thousands of tiny mosquitoes attacking Li Zhi, the demon subduing Taoist priest and Yuan Hong.

 Chapter 414

    Li Zhi''s face changed slightly at this time. He kindly reminded several people of the Fu demon sect and said, "be careful, your disciples must have been killed by these mosquitoes."


    At this time, Voldemort didn''t have to think whether Li Zhi was the murderer who hurt his disciples any more. He quickly used his three pointed two edged sword to resist the attack.


    At the same time, fire and water were released from the three pointed and two edged knives. Li Zhi saw that the mosquitoes, who were very powerful, shuttled through the flames at will and were not afraid at all.


    What''s more, the real Voldemort found that these mosquitoes were so powerful. At this time, Li Zhi didn''t want to expose his strength too much, so he ran back.


    Several low-level disciples of Voldemort sect didn''t know the power of mosquitoes. Seeing that there had been a fight here, they rushed to Voldemort and wanted to help him together.


    However, when they first came here, the mosquito was divided into two groups, and suddenly came to them. In less than a second, a junior disciple was sucked into a man!


    Instantly became a mummy!


    Yuan Hong had known the strength of these mosquitoes for a long time. Seeing that Li Zhi was chased by mosquitoes, Yuan Hong was worried. He suddenly remembered that Li Zhi had told him that bajiu Xuangong might restrain mosquitoes. He also thought of a way at once!


    Rolling on the ground, a frog with the size of three or four feet appeared in place!


    The blue-green back with patterns, bright eyes looking at the mosquitoes.


    After the frog appeared, the group of mosquitoes did not dare to go forward, which is a natural restraint!


    However, after Yuan Hong discovered this method, he was immediately happy. He put out his tongue and ate hundreds of mosquitoes in his mouth!


    However, they underestimated Taoist mosquito''s ability. The Taoist mosquito saw that Yuan Hong''s eight nine Xuangong was very powerful, but after all, their strength was still different. Tens of thousands of mosquitoes divided in the middle of the sky suddenly differentiated again and became hundreds of thousands of mosquitoes, like Yuan Hong''s siege.


    Yuan Hong also had some strength. Although he was restrained, there were too many of them, so he was soon stared at him. Yuan Hong screamed in pain.


    But then he turned over, and a puff of smoke disappeared. However, after the smoke floated to the distance, it changed into the shape of a swallow again.


    The swallow is flying in the middle of the air, eating mosquitoes. The swallow is much faster than the frog. Although he can control these mosquitoes, it is still the problem just now. There are too many mosquitoes on the opposite side. How can he deal with hundreds of thousands of mosquitoes flying in the middle of the air?


    At this time, several of the disciples of the demon subduing sect died under the attack of mosquitoes, and the real demon subduing man''s eyes were red with heartache.


    His eyes began to turn red. He roared around and attacked wildly. Zhenyuan consumed a lot of money, but it didn''t have a good effect. It just hurt some mosquitoes.


    At this time, a roar suddenly came from the sky: "bold demon, how dare you hurt people like this! Look at my magic weapon


    Then a ray of red light appeared in the sky. After the red light, the mosquito was wiped out directly.


    Li Zhiyi raised his hair, and now there was one more person in the air. He was wearing a purple and gold Taoist robe, with a thin face and a mirror in his hand. The shining stars were just the attack from the mirror that killed the mosquitoes.


    Lord Voldemort said quickly, "please be careful. This monster is very powerful. My disciples have been killed by him just now."


    Looking at the real Voldemort, I should know someone!

 Chapter 415

    Seeing that he had nearly tens of thousands of mosquitoes killed in an instant, the Taoist priest was very angry! Take a look at the Taoist in the sky.


    "How bold! I want to die


    See mosquito Taoist direct command tens of thousands of mosquitoes around Taoist.


    But the mosquito Taoist was frightened to find that the mosquito could not enter five meters around the Taoist.


    He was able to isolate mosquitoes!


    Then he looked at the man with a sneer and looked at the mirror in his hand. Suddenly, the mosquitoes were killed again.


    This time, the mosquito Taoist priest was afraid. He split up several mosquitoes and prepared to run away.


    After all, Taoist mosquito''s technique of mosquito separation is too powerful. His whole person is differentiated from countless mosquitoes, so no matter which one can escape.


    Although the Taoist with the mirror tried his best to kill him, he could not catch up with him in the end and let him escape!


    ¡­¡­


    However, even if he ran away this time, he was also greatly weakened. After all, the mosquitoes killed were part of his physical strength.


    When the demon subduing immortal saw the mosquito Taoist run away, he sighed and said to the Taoist in purple and gold robe in the middle of the sky, "thank you for your help. Now if there is no Taoist friend, I''m afraid I will suffer disaster!"


    The man in the middle of the sky also fell to the same place. Li Zhi found that his temperament was superhuman. His eyes were bright and his eyes were fixed.


    After he landed, he said to the demon subduing immortal, "if I didn''t have purple ribbon fairy clothes, I''m afraid I would not be my opponent today."


    Li Zhi is in a daze??


    Then he looked at Li Zhi and said to him, "don''t you know this Taoist friend?"


    The real Voldemort looked at Li Zhi and said, "hum, this is also a villain. He is an accomplice with the demon!"


    Li Zhi almost fainted after hearing what he said. Is this man with an IQ problem?


    Then he said angrily, "I said, how can you be so innocent? I just got to know that man, not all the way. Just now you saw that man suddenly hurt me, and have you forgotten what he said to me just now? If I didn''t kindly remind you just now, I''m afraid you''ve already recruited that mosquito killer! "


    After listening to what Li Zhi said, Lord Voldemort thought it was true


    But for Li Zhi who fell on the magic weapon of their door is still bitter.


    At this time, the man in the purple and gold Taoist robe looked at Li Zhi and said, "I don''t know your name is Daming. What school do you come from?"


    Li Zhi took a look at the man with a mirror in his hand and wearing a purple Taoist robe, and said, "I''m a real person of the emperor''s class. Is Daoyou a Taoist friend of the hermeneutics? I''ve heard of you for a long time, and I saw you today. You''re really extraordinary. "


    When Li Zhigang heard what he said, he recognized that this is the red sperm, one of the twelve golden immortals. Red sperm is the Taoist priest of Yunxiao cave in Taihua mountain. It is the spirit of Taoism.


    Moreover, he has several magic weapons in his hand. One of them is the mirror that just killed mosquitoes. It is called Yin Yang mirror. It has two sides: Yin and Yang. The Yin side is black, the yang side is white, the black side is death, and the white side is life. It was originally the spiritual treasure of Hongjun''s ancestors. Later, when he distributed the spirit treasure on fenbaoyan, Hongjun gave it to Yuanshi Tianzun, the second disciple. Later, Yuanshi Tianzun gave it to red sperm in yuxu palace, which became the magic weapon of red sperm. Later, it was handed down to Yin Hong.


    And it seems that red sperm is also Yin Hong''s master in the future. Red sperm did not expect that Li Zhi could recognize him. He was a little surprised and said, "Oh? Do you know me

 Chapter 416

    When Li Zhigang was about to speak, there was a faint sound of immortals in the sky, and all the clouds around him became colorful. At this time, a colorful cloud in the sky dropped slowly.


    See in the sky down this person, is a Taoist dress, but dressed very gorgeous.


    The robe made of gold thread is inlaid with white gold stripes.


    It''s made of gold thread and platinum.


    And in the body of Baoguang around, and bursts of starlight around the top of his head, a look is deliberately for it.


    With such a large number of cards, we can see that this person must be a person who loves face. After seeing the comer, red sperm was very happy and quickly said, "I''ll see you, teacher!"


    "Teacher?"


    Li Zhi was stunned and thought that he was the original God, but when he thought about it, he knew it was wrong!


    The teacher may not be the original God, and the sage Li Zhi has seen it, but it is not so pompous! Is this too much? It''s almost time to write on your face.


    The main reason is that the momentum of the body is not right. Although it looks like a man of Tao, it''s just a little too pompous, isn''t it?


    Obviously, Lord Voldemort recognized the man, bowed forward and said, "I''d like to meet the lamp Taoist."


    Li Zhi a listen: damn... Is actually light, no wonder red sperm called teacher.


    After all, he was the deputy leader of the teachings. At the beginning, he listened to the Taoism in Hongjun Zixiao palace, but he was not accepted as a disciple, and Hongjun didn''t look up to him.


    In desperation, he prepared to go to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun confiscates him as an apprentice. After all, when he was in Zixiao palace, Hongjun Taoist center, he went to listen to Taoism. If he accepts him as an apprentice, he will inevitably be disrespectful to Hongjun.


    But after all, the cultivation of lighting is profound.


    He didn''t want to let the original God give up such a master, so he gave him a reputation as a deputy leader, and his disciples also called him a teacher.


    In the world of Fengshen, what Li Zhi hates more is lighting lamps. Of course, he hates more than lighting lamps. Lighting lamps is one of the more annoying.


    Burning lamp is a man of teaching, but this character is really bad, and it is extremely despicable, it is a shameless fighter.


    Although many of them are shameless, there is one thing they are good at, that is, they are united and treat themselves very well.


    But only this lamp, not only merciless to outsiders, cold-blooded, but also ruthless, but also sneak attack, treat their own people in the same way, kill what should be killed.


    Don''t you just let Deng Hua die in the Shijue array? It is impossible to say that Deng Hua''s death has nothing to do with dengdeng. Besides, dengdeng finally betrayed his religion


    One of the most famous things is that when Zhao Gongming beat him like a dog and ran away, he met Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao. They helped light the lamp and beat Zhao Gongming back.


    Although Xiao Sheng was killed by Zhao Gongming in the end, Zhao Gongming''s magic weapon fell into Cao Bao''s hands. Unexpectedly, he looked at dinghaishenzhu with his eyes shining, and said: "today I see this wonderful pearl, and my way is successful!"


    Then he praised the magic of the sea god pearl. Seeing this, Cao Bao had no choice but to give it to him. However, he said that he didn''t get paid and didn''t sleep.

 Chapter 417

    The mouth said well, but finally accepted Cao Bao''s dinghaishen bead.


    It is reasonable to say that in the face of such kindness, normal people, needless to say, the flow of gentlemen, ordinary people will spring back, but! Burning the lamp didn''t have the slightest feeling. Instead, Cao Bao was asked to sacrifice the array at the time of Shijue array! What a shameless man! Greedy and shameless! devoid of gratitude!


    But the first time I saw the lamp, one of the shameless figures in Fengshen, which he thought was one of the gods. Looking at his appearance now, Li Zhi, who knew his behavior, despised him.


    At this time, two figures came up behind the lamp. Looking at the two figures, Li Zhi frowned: has the lamp been mixed with the West now?


    But seeing that both of them were dressed in monk robes and their heads were shaved, Li Zhi sneered at the way they were dressed: it seems that their fate can''t be broken.


    Lighting the lamp is a coffin. It has a deep cause and effect with the West. It''s bound to go to the West. However, it hasn''t started to be a God. Has it begun to look for the west?


    However, Li Zhi misunderstood lighting the lamp this time.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi decided to do some calculation. As soon as he turned his eyes, he heard Li Zhi say leisurely: "sometimes there must be a hit, and never force a hit."


    This sentence is arguably Zen.


    Like Buddha, not Buddha, like Tao, not Tao.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the two people behind the lamp suddenly felt that Li Zhi was a good material! How savvy!


    You know, the leader once told them that the west is poor and there is no magic weapon. If you have a chance, you can cross some talents from the east to come to our West.


    When they saw Li Zhi saying these words, they were quite savvy and gifted. They rushed to say hello to Li Zhi.


    It turns out that one of them is the emperor of joy and the other is the emperor of Ming Dynasty. Both of them are the king of Ming Dynasty under the leadership of western religion, and they have great power.


    But looking at his accomplishments, Li Zhi doesn''t think it''s too high.


    However, he must be much better than himself. After hearing Li Zhi''s words, the face of the joyful master showed a happy look.


    He said to Li Zhi, "it''s really wise of Daoyou to be able to understand such Zen."


    When they saw that Li Zhi was so wise, they wanted to ferry him to the West for a long time, so they were especially intimate.


    However, the lamp burning Taoist was not happy. He ran into two people on the road. Because it was destined to be the coffin incarnation on the coffin, he had a lot of affinity with the west, so it was normal to speculate with them.


    But I didn''t expect that they had a good eye on Li Zhi


    Li Zhi was not looked up to by the lamp. After all, Li Zhi''s cultivation is too powerful. How can he be looked up to only by the lamp?


    But it was the two westerners who didn''t know what kind of trouble they had. They were so close to Li Zhi that they were unhappy and claimed that they had something to leave.


    "Hum, I have something to do with you. You two, I''ll go first."


    Of course, red sperm should go with us. After all, he is the teacher and deputy head of elucidation.


    And on the other side of the Voldemort, he has the heart to make friends with the elucidation, naturally also want to follow.


    Although the king of Ming was careless, he was as careful as his hair. Seeing the displeasure of lighting the lamp, he quickly said a few good words and gave him a golden lotus from bade pool as a gift.


    Li Zhi''s mind has been far away when he saw that both the emperor Huanxi and the emperor Mingwang were talking to the lamp.

 Chapter 418

    In the original world, the war of canonization and the end of the cross between hermeneutics and interdiction is really inseparable. In the end, the interdiction is even destroyed, and hermeneutics is also a victory in the end.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t think it is the victory of elucidation.


    Treacherous treachery in hermeneutics, death! Hurt hurt!


    In the end, there were few people left. Almost at the end, there were several people around the original God.


    However, the three thousand followers and the traitors of the western religion were finally passed away by the western religion. It can be said that the final winner in the war of God was not the western religion, not the Protestant religion, but the western religion.


    If we want to say why the western religion won in the end, it is absolutely because of the careful calculation of zhunti and Jieyin. Otherwise, how can they take away all the three thousand followers and commentators of the intercepting religion?


    The west is barren, and there is no treasure. People in the East are not fools. How many of them are forced to migrate to the West in the end?


    Now that he has met the king of Ming Dynasty and the joyful emperor, Li Zhi feels that he can''t let go of such a good opportunity, and watching this group of people go to the South China Sea to win the treasure, Li Zhi should make a good operation of this matter.


    Of course, Li Zhi also knows that he can''t let the saints in heaven fight with his own calculation outside, but Li Zhi can plant a curse and let the people in the three religions hate each other.


    If this evil is buried, it may be of great help to the future.


    When the master of Ming Dynasty had sent off the lamp, he knew that Li Zhi was going to Nanhai. He was just glad that the master said that his two Taoist friends, Yang Xin and Chu Lin, were also in Nanhai, so he proposed to go with him.


    Li Zhi had a plan in mind. Of course, they agreed to take Yuan Hong with them. They were happy with the emperor and the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    Li Zhi''s mind is secretive. Of course, he knows what he likes. The joyful theorist''s own practice is double cultivation. Li Zhi dare not say anything else. The emperor''s skill lies in double cultivation. He dares to be the first. I''m afraid few of them can surpass him.


    After talking with the joyful one, it really made the joyful one very happy. He casually said two sentences about double cultivation, which made the joyful one more interested. Li Zhi''s double cultivation skill came from the creation of three holy emperors in renhuanggong, which is of course much more powerful than the joyful one''s own understanding.


    What''s more, it makes many people who didn''t explain it suddenly open up. This will benefit the emperor Huanxi and make him better with Li Zhi.


    After discussing with Li Zhi all the way, we realize that we have learned a lot in many places, and we are more like friends to Li Zhi.


    After fooling those who were used to happiness, he decided to start talking with the king of Ming Dynasty.


    He found that the king of Ming occasionally said some Zen, which was quiet but not moving. With one eye turning, he came to the king of Ming.


    He said to the king of the Ming Dynasty, "it seems to me that Daoyou have some experience in great wisdom. Just a few days ago, I mistakenly got a Zen poem. Daoyou should listen to it and evaluate it."


    In front of his eyes, the king of Ming said, "Oh? Come on, Daoyou, let me hear it! "


    "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in the world. Where can we get dust


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about plagiarism at all. Can cheating be called plagiarism? Not at all!


    And the king of Ming, who likes to be quiet but not to move, was stunned when he heard Li Zhi''s words!


    He didn''t expect Li Zhi to be able to say such Zen words, and immediately began to discuss with Li Zhi.

 Chapter 419

    Li Zhi''s knowledge comes from those masters of later generations. If you want to talk about other Buddhist dharmas... Li Zhi knows a P!


    But it is specious that Li Zhi is not weak in fraud.


    Li Zhi can say two words at will, which will make the king of Ming deeply involved and understand its essence.


    But Li Zhi''s words made the emperor Huanxi and the emperor Mingwang overjoyed. What''s the purpose of their coming out? Don''t you come to the east to steal... Ah, isn''t it... Should we say Du Hua baby, Du Hua people?


    How can they let Li Zhi be such a wise man?


    When they looked at each other, they suddenly said to Li Zhi, "Friends of the Tao, in fact, there is a boundless paradise in the West. In our Western Paradise, there are countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, as well as beautiful Bodhisattvas who can take a weekend..."


    At this time, as soon as the master Huanxi finished speaking, he was interrupted by the king of Ming: "not only that, I have countless Taoist books in the west, respect Buddhism, but also countless believers in the west, who can draw endless power of faith."


    "There are countless treasures in the west, even qibaolin, badechi, jiupinliantai, blooming everywhere..."


    Li Zhi nodded, pretending to be mysterious, and said to the joyful venerable, "Taoist friend, you are looking good. What do you think this is? "


    Li Zhi kicked Xiaotian dog hard. Xiaotian dog didn''t know what his master was going to do. He looked at Li Zhi wrongly and heard Li Zhi''s voice in his ear: shit!! Hurry up!


    Wheezing dog face helpless: "ah? Shit? "


    "Let you pull, you pull, where come so much nonsense!"


    Xiaotian dog, who has been trained to the golden immortal realm, hasn''t pooped for many years, but when he heard Li Zhi''s words, he had to do it. He had no choice but to squat on the side of the road and poop.


    Li Zhi pointed to the lump of excrement and said, "what''s this? Do you think he is the king of Ming Dynasty? "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, the Reverend Huanxi shook his head and said, "do you mean that the Reverend Wang is this piece of shit?"


    Li Zhi laughed in his heart: Yes, you''re right.


    But he said, "dog shit is dog shit, King Ming is King Ming, King Ming is dog shit, and dog shit is King Ming. Is there any difference between the two?"


    "Without me, without him, without you, there is nothing in this world. What if it''s dog shit, what if it''s King Ming?"


    Although he could not understand it, he knew that the words must contain the philosophy of heaven and earth. He admired Li Zhi so much that he gave Li Zhishen a real worship.


    Then he said, "you are really a master! I''m shit


    In his heart, he thought that the emperor level Taoist friend had talked with master Huanxi quite thoroughly just now, and he talked about the double cultivation technique incisively and vividly, which made all master Huanxi admire without writing.


    With savvy and wisdom root, such a character can definitely get a high position in the west, and even be granted Buddha directly. If you take him back, the two religious leaders will be very happy! I can''t say that I will be rewarded


    In fact, in the west, people pay more attention to savvy and wisdom, especially those with deep wisdom like Li Zhi. There is no such thing in the West. There is no such thing in the poor West. The only thing that comes out of the poor West is Jieyin and zhunti.


    The more they think Li Zhi is powerful, the more they think this is unusual. If they take Li Zhi away, the leader will not only reward them, but also give them magic weapons to increase their magic power.

 Chapter 420

    They look at Li Zhi with more and more eagerness. Li Zhi looks at them with a smile in his heart. It seems that his strategy has been successful, but Li Zhi doesn''t talk much anymore.


    In the next few days, he will rarely speak again, because Li Zhi knows that all his things are fooled. If he talks more, he will be easily punctured, and it will not work.


    But he didn''t know that he didn''t speak all of a sudden. Instead, he made the emperor Huanxi and the emperor Mingwang admire him even more. This master is a master. He is really savvy. If he doesn''t want to speak, he won''t speak.


    After walking for a few days, I finally came to Nanhai. It turned out that along the way, together with chatting with Taoists before, I knew that Nanhai was going to be a treasure.


    But Li Zhi never knew what treasure was.


    This time, not only the three major sects of hermeneutics, interdiction and Western religion will come, but also the scattered immortals from all walks of life will come to the South China Sea to seize the treasure.


    After he came to Nanhai, Li Zhi found that many people gathered on a small island called Tianxin island. He didn''t know why he named it. However, on this island, there are not only shitianjun, hanzhixian, but also the people in the sect.


    And Li Zhi also found the golden goddess who saved his life last time, but he didn''t see the beautiful fairy, which made Li Zhi feel sorry.


    The appearance of Caiyun fairy is still fresh in Li Zhi''s memory.


    Hanzhixian and shitianjun are very happy to see Li Zhi coming. They pull Li Zhi to pass.


    Seeing hanzhixian, the beautiful fairy, Li Zhi is in a good mood.


    Because the western religion has always had nothing to do with interdiction and elucidation, they left for a reason. After all, it''s not good to see any contradiction.


    Before Li Zhixian came to Jinling Virgin Mary, after all, he wanted to thank others for saving their lives last time.


    Seeing Li Zhi coming, Jinling nodded slightly and introduced her disciple Yu Yuan.


    Yu Yuan and Wen Zhong are martial brothers. Li Zhi doesn''t want to explain Yu Yuan. Some of them are two hundred and five, looking at the tall man.


    Li Zhi knew that although he was five big and three rough, his cultivation was very strong. He was a good man and had a very high Taoism. He was much higher than Wen Zhong.


    But it''s really a little absent-minded, which can be seen from what we have done.


    Originally, he gave his apprentice a blood transforming sword, which is extremely powerful.


    Yu Hua was very powerful before the battle, but he didn''t expect that Yang Jian became Yu Hua and ran to find Yu Yuan. Yu Yuan didn''t see it and gave him the antidote.


    However, Li Zhi thinks that the original world of Fengshen is original after all. What if there is no change?


    After talking with Yu Yuan for a while, Li Zhi found out that Yu Yuan was a little bit stubborn. He didn''t say anything, and he had a single thought. It seemed that he was not far away from death.


    There is no doubt that such a man with no sense of mind will die in the war of Fengshen.


    Originally, Li Zhi wanted to teach Yu Yuan that he should start a war first, and that he should use some tactics. However, Yu Yuan refused.


    Yu Yuan means to fight straight to the point, but he also knows that Wen Zhong and Li Zhi have a good relationship. Of course, he just listens to the voice of Jinling, so he is also very good to Li Zhi. He specially asks Li Zhi to tell Wen Zhong that if he has nothing to do, he will go back to the island to see him.


    Li Zhi found that this is a good opportunity. He can not only communicate with better people, but also have a wonderful effect in the Fengshen.


    Under the leadership of shitianjun and hanzhixian, he helped Li Zhi to make friends with many of them, including the Four Saints of Kowloon island and countless others.


    Among the public comments, Li Zhicai knew that the magic weapon level was very high, even no less than the magic weapon in the hands of saints.


    It can be seen that this time, why so many people gathered here, the original treasure is a congenital treasure.


    For the congenital level of treasure, no one is greedy. Of course, with so many people, there will be a battle for it.


    Moreover, there are more than a few thousand people coming to the South China Sea. Li Zhi estimates that there are still people coming here. I''m afraid that tens of thousands of people will appear at that time.


    At the thought of tens of thousands of people seizing the treasure, Li Zhi was excited! Enjoy it!

 Chapter 421

    Han Zhixian was surprised to hear that Li Zhi called himself Huangji Taoist. She couldn''t help asking, "why is Daoyou Huangji Taoist?"


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Daoyou. I didn''t mean to cheat Daoyou, but because of the inconvenience."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s explanation, Han Zhixian didn''t think much about it either, because Li Zhi might have something to hide, so he didn''t ask any more.


    After all, Li Zhi was not an interceptor, so it was inconvenient to stay here.


    Li Zhi is not a person who refuses to leave. The emperor Huanxi and the emperor Mingwang seem to find out the situation here, so they invite Li Zhi to their island to have a rest.


    When Li Zhi heard that the king of Ming and Huanxi wanted to take him away, he had a plan in mind, so he readily agreed. This island is a gathering of scattered immortals from all over the world.


    After all, Sanxian is also powerful.


    When the emperor Huanxi and the emperor Mingwang invited Li Zhi over, Li Zhi found that they were powerful and occupied a lot of space.


    Although there are many scattered immortals nearby, they also occupy the territory by strength. The emperor Huanxi and the emperor Mingwang occupy a range of about ten li in the center.


    They set up the next array, and then took out a magic weapon in it. The magic weapon was just worn on the finger by the king of Ming. It looked like a ring, but after it was thrown out, a small house appeared in the same place.


    The small house was not big, but when Li Zhi went in, he found that the space inside was not small, with hundreds of square meters, and the decoration was extremely luxurious, mustard like Xumi!


    Li Zhi said in his heart: this magic weapon is really necessary for everyone to travel.


    When Li Zhi and Yuan Hong came inside, they found that there was a huge table on which there were a lot of miraculous fruits and jade dew. This was specially prepared for Li Zhi by the emperor Huanxi and the Emperor Ming.


    Picked up the so-called Qiong Jiang Yu Lu on the table, Li Zhi drank it, and found that in addition to the strong aura, the taste was really light, which was not worthy of the reputation of Qiong Jiang Yu Lu.


    He could not help shaking his head and sighing. The emperor of Ming Dynasty obviously saw Li Zhi''s disdain and asked, "what''s the matter, Taoist friends don''t like my Western jade dew?"


    Li Zhi nodded with a smile: "I don''t know what to say, but don''t be angry."


    The king of the Ming Dynasty knew that Li Zhi had a very high understanding. If he brought him back to the west, he would be appreciated by the religious leader. The religious leader was very happy and might give him a Buddha.


    Then quickly said: "not angry, not angry, Daoyou said it."


    Li Zhi said: "this wine must be spicy and strong enough to drink. Although it has plenty of aura, the taste may not be too bad... But what do you think of my pot?"


    With a flash of white light in Li Zhi''s hand, he added a jar of liquor. This liquor is Erguotou brewed by Li Zhi. It''s very strong, and its fragrance is overflowing. Although it''s still sealed, even so, after taking out the jar, the fragrance in all directions has dispersed.


    Smelling the wine, the emperor Huanxi and the emperor Mingwang could not help but swallow their saliva and said to Li Zhi, "here, Daoyou, what is it? Why is it so fragrant? "


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "this is what I call liquor!"

 Chapter 422

    Then several people drank Li Zhi''s wine, and they were full of praise. They even clapped and laughed when they were happy. It seemed that they were all drunk.


    But Li Zhi knows that they are all people who cultivate immortals, and they are not shallow.


    It''s really hard to intoxicate people with this little wine. It''s only with the wine that Kong Xuan made for him last time that they can be knocked down.


    However, during the conversation, Li Zhi tried to find out what plans the West had. If Li Zhi and them had asked these questions two days ago, they would have doubted.


    But now Li Zhi feels familiar with them enough. Besides, the eyes of the king of the Ming Dynasty look at him as if he saw a baby. He knows that he must have been predestined with the West.


    In this calculation, Li Zhi said that he admired the Western Paradise very much, and he fell in love with the two venerable masters so much, but he had too many worldly affairs, otherwise he would go to the west to talk with the two Taoist friends and taste the way of heaven.


    However, even if they are obsessed with common affairs, they are willing to help them seize the treasure. Originally, they are optimistic about Li Zhi. Naturally, they are happy to hear that.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help but ask, "do you know how much treasure will be born this time, and even attract these people to come here?"


    With that, Li Zhi took a look and said, "how come there are so many people who cultivate immortals


    When they heard Li Zhi''s words, they said with a smile: "it seems that Daoyou really don''t know. This time the treasure was born, it''s called chaos lotus seed."


    Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed: chaotic lotus seed?


    Apart from other things, as long as there is chaos in the flood and famine, things are very tough babies.


    While talking with them, Li Zhi was a little strange. He found that the emperor of Ming Dynasty didn''t seem to be interested in chaos lotus seed at all.


    This made Li Zhixin wonder: what are they doing here if they don''t take the baby? Is it just for the fun?


    incorrect! Westerners will never do meaningless things!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi suddenly responds. Yes, if these two people really come here to join in the fun instead of looting, or come here just for calculation?


    Then this matter is open to discussion.


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t say it directly, exploring their style of speech and tactics. Instead, he found that the emperor of Ming Dynasty was very careful, and it was very difficult to make a routine.


    There was no way, Li Zhi gradually turned the topic of conversation to Shuangxiu. When he said that, the joyful master immediately became interested.


    You should know that he practiced the way of joyful Zen. Of course, he was particularly interested in this aspect. The king of Ming heard that Li Zhi talked about this. He practiced orthodox Buddhism and had no interest in the way of joyful. So he got up and left.


    The way of Huanxi Zen practiced by Huanxi venerable is different from the orthodox way of western religion. The orthodox way of cultivation stresses the cultivation of the afterlife rather than the present life.


    Therefore, no matter how hard this life is, don''t worry about it. Only in the afterlife can we live well. This is also the doctrine that Li Zhi hates.


    This is just escapism. No wonder the three holy emperors hate the West so much. The Terrans themselves need to constantly strive for self-improvement. Such a doctrine makes the Terrans lazy and degenerate!


    But Huanxi Zen is different. It must focus on pleasure and desire. Li Zhi thinks that Huanxi Zen is good... If you want to enjoy, you have to work hard.

 Chapter 423

    However, listening to the joyful Zen of the joyful master, it seems that there is a need for a Taoist priest, and this Taoist priest must have high qualifications.


    Where is a woman with high qualifications in the west?


    But there are beautiful women. For example, all the women in the Asura group are gorgeous, but their aptitude is really not good, or they are not suitable for practicing joyful Zen.


    It turns out that this time, the joyful venerable is not only to complete their so-called plan, but also to find a Taoist partner in the East. Of course, he also wants to choose the one with high quality.


    For example, the disciples of these two sects, hermeneutics and interdiction, are generally of high accomplishments and high qualifications.


    Of course, the joyful venerable has been looking for him for a long time, but he doesn''t dare to use force, so he hasn''t found it yet.


    While chatting with master Huanxi, Li Zhi secretly took out the wine that Kong Xuan had made for him last time and poured it down to master Huanxi cup by cup.


    The wine was as like as two peas before, but it could really get rid of the big romersin. Kong Xuan even said that even if he drank himself, he might drink down.


    Li Zhi began to talk about the joyful venerable when he was dizzy.


    After being drunk, the joyful venerable talked nonsense and made their plans known.


    After hearing the western plan of Huan Xi Zun, Li Zhi felt cold hands and feet. What a huge conspiracy!!


    Compared with their so-called conspiracy, this is the real calculation of the West!


    It turns out that the so-called chaos lotus seed grows from heaven and earth, but it is not so, but someone deliberately put it here.


    Just seven years ago, the western zhunti sage put the lotus seed here.


    There are six ways between heaven and earth, and there are countless kinds of practitioners in the six ways. But just because there are too many practitioners, and without killing and robbing, conflicts and causes gather more and more. If we don''t deal with them, it will turn into a catastrophe of heaven and earth, so killing and robbing will exist under the way of heaven.


    These so-called murders and robberies are actually to make the order of heaven and earth safe again. Originally, the sages under heaven have agreed that the Shang Dynasty is approaching, and the Zhou Dynasty will start a war between the two sides. At that time, people and immortals will join together to complete the murders and robberies.


    However, no one ever thought that since seven years ago, there has been an instant chaos in the way of heaven. No matter it''s the heavenly immortals, the real immortals, the golden immortals, the great Luo golden immortals, or even the saints, they can''t see through it.


    But the people in the sky and the saints all know that things can''t be avoided, so just start to calculate with the original calculation.


    That is to say, just like empress Nuwa, they evolved the natural law according to the original calculation. In fact, they also moved forward in the dark without any purpose.


    Later, the three religions went to the list of gods together. Originally, they wanted to add another name, but they didn''t want their disciples on the list.


    Therefore, after endless arguments, it was finally decided that every killing and looting depended on luck. This time, the killing and looting had a great impact.


    Not only hermeneutics, interdiction and humanism, but also Western religions, including the declining demon clan, are among them.


    Of course, there are some people who are not involved in killing and looting. For example, the three Terran holy emperors themselves are in the fruit position, and they are not involved in any killing and looting.

 Chapter 424

    In the past, killing and looting could be provoked by Terran wars. Two western sages calculated that they were poor in the West anyway. As long as they didn''t go out, no one would be able to force them into killing and looting.


    It is needless to say that there is only one master xuanduda in Laozi''s family, and people don''t worry about people''s education. There are only two major sects, hermeneutic and interceptive. There are many people and many disciples.


    Now it is possible that they are the final winners, but the two westerners dare not be abandoned in the process of killing and looting.


    In the west, there are very few barren Lingbao and genius land treasures. Moreover, there are not many talents, and the influence is much worse. Therefore, zhunti and Jieyin sighed helplessly when they saw this situation.


    After all, although they have the name of saints, they are also two bare saints. Compared with hermeneutics and interception, that''s too bad.


    So this time, he prepared to do some calculation. When the sky was in chaos, he began to calculate and put the chaotic lotus seed in the South China Sea. Then he spread the news everywhere that the chaotic lotus seed would be born, attracting the scattered immortals, and the disciples of the two sects of elucidation and interception came to fight for the treasure.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, we can sow dissension and turn the two sects around. At that time, the strength of the two sects will be damaged, and cause and effect will be buried, and then the war will be ignited through this cause and effect.


    Chaos lotus seed is just a part of this plan. It''s closely linked. Li Zhixin was shocked to hear this plan: good guy, it seems that the two sages in the west can really calculate!


    As for the chaotic lotus seed, although it sounds in the name of chaos, in fact, it has no important value, otherwise it will not be taken out.


    Just because chaos lotus seed was involuntarily got by zhunti, he thought he got a treasure. He was happy for a long time, but he couldn''t use it when he got it.


    After calculation and calculation, he finally decided to deduce it, only to find out the fact that chaos lotus seed should not exist in the world!!


    After many calculations, the results are the same, which makes zhunti helpless. Based on the principle of waste utilization, he thinks that if chaos lotus seed can start the war of interception and elucidation, its value will be much greater than it is now!


    Otherwise, it''s useless to keep a famous baby in hand.


    In this way, Li Zhi uses the chaotic lotus seed as the first part of the calculation. Listening to the words of the joyful master, Li Zhi is shocked.


    It didn''t take long to see that the joyful Master seemed to feel that something was wrong. He began to work hard to adjust. Li Zhi said in his heart: do you want to force the drink out of the body just by your accomplishments?


    Sure enough, after a long day''s hard work, the elder Huanxi still feels dizzy, but he can still speak.


    He said to Li Zhi, "I''m so happy to hear what you just said about Shuangxiu. I didn''t expect that someone could understand the way of happiness just like me."


    "Taoists don''t know the beauty of Shuangxiu. In fact, they and other laymen can understand it, right?"


    Seeing his appearance, Li Zhi knew that he must not be sober. Li Zhi said with a smile, "yes, yes! In this way, the matter of double cultivation is only understood by you and me, and there is no need to teach it to others. "


    Then Li Zhi continued: "it seems that the treasure outside is about to be born. Why don''t I go out and see it now? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a grand scene."

 Chapter 425

    Although he is dizzy, he is so congenial to Li Zhi that he thinks Li Zhi is definitely the best person he has ever met in his life.


    He couldn''t bear that Li Zhi had been killed in this incident, so he said: "this treasure has not been born, and when it is born, it will enter into the fight for elucidation, interdiction, and all kinds of scattered immortals. If you participate in it, the cultivation of Taoist friends is not very high, but I''m afraid of you..."


    Joyful venerable frowns, behind the words did not say: I am afraid you die in it!


    But Li Zhi shook his head and said, "I know that my cultivation is very low, and my Qi is not in the lead, otherwise I will surely get the treasure!"


    "It''s just that my favorite Taoist partner, hanzhixian, is just in the process of teaching. Besides, I''m not weak in explaining and teaching all kinds of scattered immortals. I''m afraid she has something to do, so I''m going to take care of her. I really appreciate the kindness of Taoist friends."


    When he heard what Li Zhi said, he knew he couldn''t persuade him, so he said, "you should be very careful. If you are in danger, you can come here to find me and master Ming. We should do our best to protect you."


    After listening to the words of the Reverend man, Li Zhi knew that although this guy was talking after drinking, he was also showing his true feelings, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    However, the road is different, do not conspire with each other, there is no way, they directly left here.


    However, after going out, Li Zhi didn''t see the Emperor Ming. He thought to himself: I''m afraid that the Emperor Ming, as the emperor Huanxi said, will use the magic weapon given by zhunti to break the prohibition of that year, so that chaos lotus seed will be born on time, and then all parties will fight.


    Li Zhi didn''t have many ideas about chaos lotus seed in his heart. This time he came here to see the scene. By the way, he would make friends with some people. At that time, he would be able to help him in the Fengshen war. Dashang would be able to stand up in this robbery.


    Because Li Zhi had the inside story that the joyful venerable told in advance.


    Naturally, he knew where chaos lotus seed would be born, so he found a nearby island, and there was no one on the island, so he and Yuan Hong hibernated here.


    At the same time, I thought about zhunti''s strategies in my heart. I didn''t expect that zhunti was really good at calculating. He was far sighted and calculated like this.


    It has been deployed since seven years ago. About the whole war of Fengshen, no wonder that in the original world of Fengshen, western religion can become the real winner! It''s a trick!


    Only accurate calculation like zhunti can achieve such a great success. Otherwise, as the Reverend joyful said, how can the west be so poor?


    What''s more, the reason why zhunti Saint succeeded this time was because of the chaos of heaven. Li Zhi made some calculations. Seven years ago, it was just when he came to the world of Fengshen? Is there any special relationship between all this?


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t want to think much about things like this. Anyway, he has such a powerful system. At that time, as long as he has accumulated enough points, what is the way of heaven! Make me unhappy and destroy you!


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t have the courage to say these words now. No matter how strong the system is, it depends on his own strength. How can we use the system if his strength is not enough?


    However, Li Zhi also has to thank the Saint zhunti. If he had not made things so complicated, he would not have been good at fishing in troubled waters.

 Chapter 426

    Now, it is obvious that the West wants to fight against each other and then kill each other. The power consumed at that time will naturally have the advantages of other Western religions.


    This plan coincides with Li Zhi''s original idea!


    Li Zhi thinks that it is a good time for him to calculate, expound and intercept the teachings. After all, the West has participated in it. Who would think that an ordinary emperor in the world would dare to count the saints of heaven?


    What''s more, it''s a big deal to lead all the strategies to the West.


    Then there will be two people in the west to help him.


    Think of here, Li Zhi''s mouth raised a strange smile: good guy, want to sleep someone to hand pillow! It''s really good. Zhunti, when you calculated me in Nuwa temple that day, did you ever think that I, a little emperor in the world, would also calculate you?


    Now with the calculation of Western zhunti, Li Zhijie has saved a lot of energy. However, what he needs to do now is not much, that is, to be a booster.


    Li Zhi and Yuan Hong fight a wild deer on the island. It seems that the deer has been on the road for hundreds of years. However, with the strength of Li Zhi and Yuan Hong, it still becomes a delicious dish.


    Yuan Hong''s saliva flowed and his tongue almost swallowed.


    I couldn''t help but say, "Your Majesty, how is this delicious barbecue made? I''ve been practicing for seven or eight thousand years, but I haven''t eaten such delicious food!"


    Li Zhi said: Son of a bitch, Yuan Hong has been practicing for 7000 years. Compared with himself, it seems that he can''t even catch up with others.


    He didn''t talk much. He patted Yuan Hong''s head and said, "if you want to talk in the future, you can beat some wild deer earlier. Otherwise, you''ll go to the west sea of the East China Sea to find the trouble of those Dragon Kings."


    Since the last time Yuan Hong ate the seafood cooked by Peng Xuan, he was also very infatuated.


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know that after they left, aorun, the Dragon King of Xihai, burst into tears.


    All of a sudden, they captured almost half of the shrimps, soldiers and crabs in the whole west sea, returned to Chaoge, cooked them into seafood, and rewarded the three armies.


    ¡­¡­


    Night gradually fell. The original time was at Zishi, when the emperor of Ming broke the ban and let chaos lotus seed reappear.


    When we just arrived at Zishi, not far from Li Zhi''s Island in the South China Sea, the sea was very calm and suddenly changed.


    There was a rumbling sound on the bottom of the sea, and then a whirlpool appeared in the sea. The whirlpool grew bigger and bigger, and finally it expanded to a size of forty or fifty feet.


    Originally, according to the common sense, the vortex would sink down, but what is unexpected is that the vortex rose slowly, exceeded the sea level, and became higher and higher, and finally formed a rotating water column on the whole sea level.


    There is a blue light above the water column. Li Zhi knows that this intention should be caused by the emperor of Ming Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it is quite beautiful.


    It seems that zhunti should also be an aesthete, otherwise, it would not be so beautiful to make a scene.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the water column appeared, people around them quickly flew in this direction. They were not only scattered immortals, but also experts from all sides, as well as people who explained and intercepted.


    But before we got close to the water column, we were shocked by the powerful momentum. However, the most incomprehensible thing is people''s heart.


    Before they got close to the water column in the sky, they were attacked by people nearby.

 Chapter 427

    Half of the hundreds of people gathered in an instant died in the hands of his colleagues. When Li Zhi saw this, he frowned slightly, and then he thought of the so-called target, but it was because it was too sharp.


    Thinking of this, he said to Yuan Hong, "Yuan Hong, let''s go down and look for some treasures."


    Yuan Hong was stunned, but then he reacted. It seems that his majesty also likes to do the business of the dead.


    Last time, Yuan Hong was also very happy. After all, Li Zhi rewarded him with several magic weapons. Last time I met Taoist mosquito, Li Zhi made a small fortune from the dead, and Yuan Hong also got a reward. This time I saw Li Zhi and wanted to play the last time, Yuan Hong agreed immediately.


    In the heart also thought: unexpectedly also has such good matter!


    At this time, all kinds of magic weapons in the sky continue to break through the sky. Because it is night, they are illuminated by the magic weapons of the scattered immortals and the ancestors. The whole sky is like day.


    And these beautiful magic weapons also represent powerful and incomparable attack power, which is likely to kill many people.


    At the moment when the battle was going on, a white light suddenly appeared in the sky. The white light was so strong that the whole battlefield was illuminated by it.


    At this time, one of them had a thin face and was wearing a Taoist robe made of gold. On the robe, there were several Tai Chi pictures made of silver.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Li Zhi thought: bah, such a gorgeous appearance? Here comes the light!


    However, behind the light, there are many people who are engaged in the teaching, including Huang Long, Chi Jing, and so on. This is the line-up of the teaching.


    As a leader, the voice of burning lamp is very loud, which suppresses the voice in the field. Then he hears burning lamp say: "you Taoist friends, there is a treasure born today, but this treasure is bound to be obtained in my teaching."


    "If you can sell and explain a thin face, it will be good to see each other in the future. If you don''t say it, it can be regarded as a human relationship. Most of the people attacked just now are scattered immortals and have no influence."


    The cultivation that I just started is not very high. Now elucidation suddenly appears, and so many experts have come.


    And everyone knows that behind the hermeneutics is a sage like Yuanshi Tianzun. Many people think of this and sigh, and decide to forget it. They and others don''t have such strength.


    When they came to the hermeneutics, they gave a courtesy and left. Of course, many people didn''t give them face.


    Are you a chicken?


    However, they also know that elucidation is extremely powerful, so they dare not come openly and hide in the dark to wait for an opportunity.


    At this time, a group of people and horses came into the sky. This time, they were interceptors led by the golden virgin.


    See standing in the center, wearing a golden crown of the golden virgin frowned and said: "burning lamp friends, the world is not your explanation, now the treasure here, how can we give up?"


    "And what do you mean by your words just now? The most important treasures in the world are those with virtue. It''s too overbearing for you to use the power of elucidation to suppress others! "


    The words of the lady of the golden spirit are very subtle. She not only represents the interception of religion, but also tells us the position of those immortals.


    All of a sudden, hermeneutics completely fell into a passive position, especially those who did not listen to the words of the lamp and were ready to work in secret. They had a little more affection for the golden spirit in their heart, and they also had a little more affection for the truncated religion. On the contrary, they were extremely resentful of hermeneutics! You are too overbearing!

 Chapter 428

    It''s not stupid to light the lamp. After listening to the words of the Jinling virgin, she said in a cold voice, "you and I are good friends originally, and this time I came here to get the treasure according to the decree of the saint. It''s better not to embarrass me."


    But the goddess of the golden Spirit said with a smile, "Oh, is it a saint of hermeneutics? But how can you command me to stop teaching? There are saints in my sect. Why should I give them to you? "


    The lamp nodded: "what Daoyou said is that I don''t have to say much about the looting, but if it happens, it''s not cause and effect. What do you think?"


    The lady of the golden spirit is not stupid either. She knows the meaning behind this saying. If it involves too much, I''m afraid it will lead to contradictions.


    At that time, the two factions were fighting fiercely, and they were afraid that it would lead to bad consequences, so the Virgin Mary of the golden spirit quickly said, "just like this, once this matter has passed, the cause and effect is not one of them."


    The lamp nodded, and then both sides looked at the water column in the middle of the air. In fact, the original power of the water column was gradually weakening, and the power seemed to be declining.


    See everyone is full of desire in the eyes of the fire, want to fight for the chaos lotus seed, chaos lotus seed is so powerful, how can not be people happy?


    At this time, just now also said good two teach people, all of a sudden began to prepare for the battle.


    The hermeneutic distance is a little closer. At this time, one of them turns into a rainbow and runs to the chaotic lotus seed and catches it.


    When I was about to meet the green light, suddenly, a magic weapon fell from the sky of the interception team.


    The magic weapon made a loud noise in the air, and a sudden clang. The preacher, who had just rushed the fastest, screamed with blood coming out of his ears.


    Then, the previous expositors were split in two.


    All of a sudden, the hermeneutics people looked at the figure and found that it was the people in the sect. When they looked at them, their eyes were full of hatred. After all, their fellow disciples were killed. How could they not be angry?


    So she immediately took the magic weapon to kill the man just now. Seeing this, the goddess of the golden spirit waved her hand and walked in front of her and rushed directly to the elucidation.


    The war between the two sides is imminent. When the Taoist priest of lighting lamp sees this, he doesn''t want to fight, but now he is the deputy leader of hermeneutics. If he doesn''t set a good example, he will be punished by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    All of a sudden, the two sides fight. Countless magic weapons in the air shine brilliantly, but behind the brilliance are countless murders.


    Every time a magic weapon collides, someone falls. Sometimes it is directly reduced to ashes. It is better to escape Yuan Ying''s, but it can only be converted to the spiritual way.


    In the middle of the sky, people constantly fall from the sky, some of them are flesh, some of them are seriously injured and fall to the waters below, but at this time no one found that there is a fish in the water.


    The fish swam very happily. His goal was those people who fell from the air. If there were some people who were not dead, the fish would spit out a white light in its mouth, directly kill people, and then take away all his magic weapons.


    Below the fish from time to time Laughter: Ha! It''s good to have another one. It''s a good harvest this time


    There was a battle in the sky, and no one noticed the fish below. At this time, in the intercepting team, the red sperm was wearing purple fairy clothes, which was also a magic weapon. Most people could not even break his defense.

 Chapter 429

    Purple fairy clothes is a magic weapon with strong defense, so red sperm doesn''t care about the ordinary attack on the opposite side at all. There is a white cloud floating under his feet, and the yin-yang mirror in his hand is shining. If he doesn''t have to shine, someone will fall down on the opposite side, but the purpose of red sperm is chaos lotus seed.


    As soon as he resisted the attack and attacked the surrounding area, he approached the chaotic lotus seed. At this time, the chaotic lotus seed was floating in the middle of the air. Although there was no water column below, the chaotic lotus seed was a treasure of heaven and earth after all. It could be said that it was a treasure of chaos level!


    It''s also extraordinary to have such ability. The Virgin Mary of the golden spirit had a hard time fighting with the lamp.


    At this time, she found that the red sperm had gone towards the chaos lotus seed, and was very close to it. She could not care about the light. After a move to push back the light, she chased it like red sperm.


    At this time, the head of the four elephant tower of the goddess of the golden spirit, toward the red sperm attack in the past, red sperm also know that the goddess of the golden spirit is powerful, quickly resist.


    The four elephant pagoda on the head of the goddess of the golden spirit attacks the red mirror. After all, the red sperm is highly cultivated. A green lotus appears on the top of the head. The green lotus bears the attack of the four elephant pagoda. With the help of the purple fairy clothes, the goddess of the golden spirit does not hurt the red sperm all at once.


    At this time, the lamp also flew over. He saw that the red sperm was attacked by the golden spirit virgin. He was angry and attacked the golden spirit virgin secretly.


    The ruler of heaven and earth in her hand came to the back of the goddess of gold spirit fiercely. The goddess of gold spirit was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, she was hit by the lamp and became unstable. Zhenyuan suddenly didn''t run smoothly, and the whole person fell down.


    Of course, at this time, nobody cares about the Jinling virgin. In fact, they know that the Jinling virgin is OK, but she was attacked secretly. Although she fell down and hurt her face, she should not be hurt.


    But at this time, everyone came here for a purpose, and they all came running for the chaos lotus seed, so the closer the red sperm is, the more dangerous it is.


    The people of the sect had already killed red eyes. Seeing red sperm, they were about to get close to the magic weapon. They immediately besieged him. In an instant, everyone came around.


    Red sperm heart wry smile: it seems that this thing is not so easy to take.


    Red sperm quickly began to run, at this time, the people also arrived, they are looking at the chaos lotus seed, the emerald green color seems to be able to attract everyone''s heart, save this side.


    When I saw the interceptor suddenly rushing over, I saw one of them rushing over from a distance.


    When he was riding on the auspicious cloud, a light cloud appeared above his head. In his hand, he was holding a seven bird five fire fan. The seven bird five fire fan gently opened up. The people who were close to chaos lotus seed were immediately burned and screamed, and the two sides started fighting again nearby.


    Li Zhi, who watched the war from a distance, was not at ease. It was like watching a movie, and the special effects were so good that Li Zhi felt that it was a free blockbuster!


    Li Zhi was very relaxed, but he suffered a lot from Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong kept collecting magic weapons from below. He was too busy to stop.


    There are more and more magic weapons. Yuan Hong''s heart is full of energy, but he doesn''t find that he is not only doing the work of making a fortune, but also another person who is also doing the work.


    Of course, neither of them found anyone, otherwise they would fight for each other.


    At this time, Li Zhi was looking carefully. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from not far away. That voice fascinated Li Zhi very much. When he thought about it, he knew it was hanzhixian.

 Chapter 430

    Han Zhixian and two of the ten Heavenly Kings are fighting with Deng Hua and Wu Ping. After all, they are both part of the intercepting sect and the elucidating sect. It''s normal for them to meet and fight.


    Moreover, in this scene, the expository and interceptive teaching have become very popular. At this time, even if acquaintances meet each other, they are also very jealous. Naturally, they can''t get along with each other.


    The golden light in the hand of Han Zhi Xian is everywhere. The treasure she used is exactly what Li Zhi saw last time. She and Deng Hua have a close relationship.


    The halberd painted by Fang Tian in Deng Hua''s hand resists the golden light. It seems that Deng Hua is not the opponent of Han Zhixian. After all, Han Zhixian''s ability is much higher than Deng Hua''s, so he has been pressing him to fight.


    Deng Hua couldn''t resist, so he whispered to Wu Ping and asked her to help. Wu Ping was just breathing.


    She came to the front of a mouth, spit out a divine wind, the divine wind blowing people can''t open their eyes, who knows Han Zhixian, but a sneer: "compared with the wind? You deserve it, too? "


    Then, as soon as she waved her hand, she saw a wind bag above her head. The wind bag opened its mouth to Deng Hua and Wu Ping, and the samadhi wind came out.


    The wind of samadhi is so powerful that people can''t open their eyes. They feel that their own force is going away. It can be seen that the wind of samadhi is powerful.


    Deng Hua and Wu Ping are so scared that they run away. Han Zhixian follows him and chases him. At this time, there is another three generations of disciples who are intercepting the sect, but their accomplishments are not as high as Han Zhixian.


    At this moment, Deng Hua and Wu Ping were running. Suddenly, their eyes lit up and they cried out: "elder martial brother! Help me


    It turns out that Qian Fang is the red sperm who has just escaped. When red sperm sees Deng Hua and Wu Ping''s call for help, it knows what''s going on at a glance.


    When he saw the mirror in his hand, he flashed at the three generations of disciples behind him. Suddenly, the disciple didn''t even make a scream, so he fainted and fell into the sea.


    Han Zhi Xian saw that his fellow was hurt by the yin-yang mirror. He was so angry that he opened the wind bag again and blew it to the red sperm.


    Although samadhi is powerful, it still has little effect on the red sperm who is wearing purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    Purple Ribbon fairy clothes can completely resist samadhi wind, at this time, red sperm ready to start, he suddenly toward Han Zhi Xian irradiation in the past.


    Looking at the Yin and Yang mirror is about to aim at Han Zhixian!! A black light attacks Han Zhi Xian! If you are beaten, you will die just like the three generations of disciples.


    At this time, a blood red figure suddenly appeared below. Around the blood red figure, there were nine blood dragons.


    The figure holding hanzhixian dodged the black light from the yin-yang mirror. The bloody figure was holding hanzhixian, but the speed was not slow at all.


    Turning around, he was about to run away, but when he was about to run away, he suddenly met Deng Hua in the way. The figure seemed to know that it was not the time to fight, and quickly turned around to run away.


    However, Deng Hua''s time in front of him just now has already let the red sperm send out a second attack. A black light from the yin-yang mirror in his hand shines on the blood red figure.


    However, when the red sperm thought that this person would die, it suddenly found that there was a triangular transparent pillar in front of that person.


    When the black light hit the pillar, it was hit in another direction by the pillar, which was Deng Hua''s direction.


    Deng Hua is caught off guard by the black light and falls into the sea with a scream. Wu Ping goes down to catch Deng Hua''s body.


    Red sperm froze, since he held the Yin and Yang mirror, this situation is the first time to encounter: what''s the matter? Can you even lead the attack of Yin Yang mirror to other places?

 Chapter 431

    At this time, Wu Ping brought up Deng Hua''s body, but now Deng Hua''s soul is still lost. Red sperm quickly irradiates Deng Hua with the other side of the yin-yang mirror, and Deng Hua instantly wakes up.


    However, when he looked in the direction of Li Zhi, he saw that Li Zhi was angry.


    The last time they met, it was not very good. It was also a conflict. At that time, Li Zhi was still with Taoist mosquito. When Li Zhi and Deng Hua fought, Deng Hua was not Li Zhi''s opponent.


    At this time, Li Zhi, holding hanzhixian, escaped the inevitable attack of the red sperm. Hanzhixian was still in shock, but he found himself in a warm embrace. When he was about to resist, he found that it was Li Zhi, and suddenly he looked coy.


    Li Zhi holds Han Zhixian in his arms and sees her blushing face. Li Zhi says to her, "it''s very dangerous. Just now, if I come a step later, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger."


    Han Zhi Xian listened to Li Zhi''s words, a face of bashful, whispered: "and trouble Daoyou to save my life."


    Li Zhi was able to save hanzhixian this time because he had some affection for hanzhixian, and he had already thought clearly before he started. The yin-yang mirror is just light. If his calculation is good, he should be able to easily subdue it.


    Sure enough, after he took out the prism, the latest product of the Ministry of industry, he found that the light of the mirror was really refracted away, which hit Deng Hua.


    Listen to Li Zhi frown said: "now is not the time to talk more, you quickly leave, first back to the intercepting team, I''ll lead them away."


    Han Zhixian shook his head immediately after hearing Li Zhi''s words: "no, how can I let you stay in danger? This is absolutely impossible. You have saved my life twice. How can I repay this affection?"


    Li Zhi has some friendship with Han Zhixian. After listening to her, Li Zhi knows that Han Zhixian has been attracted to him, but now the situation is urgent, but he can''t say more.


    Listen to him to Han Zhi Xian say: "you go quickly, otherwise, stay here I am not good and they are opposite!"


    Finish saying unexpectedly will Han Zhi fairy far away, Han Zhi fairy suddenly by Li Zhiyuan far away, that huge strength, wait for her reaction to come over, found already out of the battlefield.


    Looking at the figure of Wei''an in the middle of the sky, Han Zhixian couldn''t help tears in his eyes, but he finally knew that what Li Zhi had just said was right.


    She didn''t dare to distract Li Zhi any more. That would be a drag on him. At this time, she had to bite her teeth and go back to the teaching team to seek help from others.


    At this time, red sperm came to Li Zhi''s near, he found that this is not the previous emperor extremely real person?


    Red sperm face gloomy said: "I didn''t expect that Daoyou is so good, can easily resist my Yin and Yang mirror, but Daoyou is not a interceptor, why are you in trouble with me?"


    When Li Zhi listened to the words of red sperm, he was very happy. It seemed that he didn''t mean to fight with him.


    He turned his eyes and said, "hanzhixian and I are fellow practitioners of Taoism. You and I didn''t mean to be enemies, but in an urgent situation, we did it to save our Taoist partners. If our Taoist friends don''t want to fight, then I will withdraw voluntarily and stay away from the battlefield."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, red sperm thinks that Li Zhi is an affectionate person and is about to nod his head. At this time, Wu Ping next to him says, "don''t talk nonsense, you demon! Hum, how could you not say that when you and the demon attacked me and elder martial brother that day? "

 Chapter 432

    Hearing Wu Ping''s words, Chi Jing was immediately annoyed. First, he was more protective of Du Zi. Second, he felt that Li Zhi could avoid his Yin and Yang mirror, which was to restrain him. That''s why he was cruel to Li Zhi.


    See red sperm suddenly say: "good good, unexpectedly collude with evil spirit, go to die!"


    Then he attacked Li Zhi again with the Yin and Yang mirror, which was still the light.


    But Li Zhi already knows that the Yin Yang classic is just a ray of light, which can hurt people''s soul, but it seems that the prism has no effect at all.


    Sure enough, a prism appeared in Li Zhi''s hand. Seeing the light from the red sperm, the prism was just a shining surface and refracted it to the side.


    Li Zhi found that although the prism can resist the red sperm''s Yin and Yang mirror, but after all, it contains too much energy, and the prism has a tendency of instability. He quickly used his power to stabilize the prism.


    Just when he was concentrating on the enemy, Deng Hua made a sneak attack. He waved his painting halberd and suddenly became as small as an embroidery needle under the spell. Under the push of the magic power, he made a sneak attack on Li Zhi.


    Then, without being on guard, Li Zhi was pierced by a small needle made of Fang Tian''s painting halberd. He screamed and fell down.


    Red sperm to see Li Zhi fell down quickly to chase, but at this time came to explain the voice of the call.


    It turns out that although the goddess of the golden spirit was hit by the lamp, she didn''t do much harm. She got up and had to fight again. She used the four elephant pagoda to hurt several commentators.


    The call for help from the same family let red sperm know that it''s not the time to deal with Li Zhi, and go back quickly.


    Seeing Li Zhi fall down, Wu Ping turned her eyes and said to Deng Hua, "elder martial brother, I''ll kill the thief!"


    Then he ran to the direction of Li Zhi''s fall. There were lights of all kinds of magic weapons above the sky, so he looked carefully. But the closer he got to the sea, the darker the light became.


    Wu Ping struggles to find Li Zhi''s figure. At this time, he finds Li Zhi''s figure on an island. At this time, the hateful Taoist falls to the ground.


    Seeing this, Wu Ping was very happy. She was ready to give Li Zhi a sword and let him see the king of hell.


    When he came near and was about to cut off Li Zhi''s head, he just waved his sword and saw Li Zhi smile. Then two iron pipes appeared in his hands.


    The two ends of the iron pipe are made of special anti electricity handles. Li Zhi pinches them at both ends, and there are wires behind the iron pipe.


    See Li Zhi suddenly put two iron pipes on Wu Ping''s shoulder, bang, discharge began.


    With a blue light passing by, Wu Ping felt a numb and crisp feeling that hit her whole body from her shoulder. In an instant, she didn''t even scream. She fell to the ground and was stunned by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s weapon was developed by the Ministry of industry. Li Zhi thought it was better to use the power of nature, so he asked them to store the thunder and lightning every time it rained and make it into a super large battery.


    Li Zhi put the battery in the bag of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that it would have a big effect at this time.


    Seeing Wu Ping in a daze, Li Zhi thought to himself: this girl is cruel. She wanted to kill him just now. I wish I could kill her now!


    However, if Wu Ping is killed now, Chi sperm and others have just seen that Wu Ping is looking for herself. If Wu Ping dies, they will doubt his identity as a real emperor. It''s not good for his future calculation.

 Chapter 433

    Li Zhi thought for a long time that it would be good to be such a vicious woman, even if she was sold to the kiln as the number one flower sister.


    But after all, there are no kilns in this era, and they can''t be sold.


    Li Zhi thought to himself: can''t you be a kiln as the emperor of others?


    Then Li Zhi shook his head and cut off this evil idea. But how to deal with Wu Ping now gives Li Zhi a headache.


    Hate must hate this girl, but what should I do if I can''t kill her? Just then Li Zhi had a flash of inspiration and suddenly thought of a person.


    At the beginning, didn''t the joyful master tell him that he would go to the east to find a Taoist companion?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on an island on the other side, the Reverend Huanxi was still worried about Li Zhi. He sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on with Huangji Daoyou now, whether it''s safe or not. Oh, ah, it''s the sages of our western religion who are so good at calculating so accurately that they can''t get along with each other, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..."


    With these words, the joyful master burst into laughter at night.


    Just then, suddenly a light came down from the sky. The joyful venerable was on guard, but he found that there was no one, but a unconscious woman fell from the sky.


    Li Zhi grabs Wu Ping''s belt and points it at the place where the joyful venerable is, so he throws the person down.


    In front of her eyes, the lady is very beautiful. Although Wu Ping is cruel, she looks good, but she has a murderous look between her eyebrows. She is not a kind girl.


    But now Wu Ping is fainting, so the joyful venerable has not been able to see through its essence, but after all, people are beautiful.


    The joyful venerable went up to explore with great joy and found that this woman was of high quality, which was much better than the women in Asura he was looking for in the West.


    Not only does the beauty not fall behind Asura in appearance, but also is much better than Asura in talent.


    Listen to joyful venerable hey hey a smile: "Yo, this is God open eyes to give me the way mate."


    Without saying a word, he picked up Wu Ping and was ready to hold her in the room to applaud for love. By the way, he repaired her.


    Li Zhi looks at Wu Ping who is carried away by the joyful venerable in the middle of the sky. He rarely smiles. This calculation is good.


    At this time, Li Zhi felt that his plan had been gradually on the right track. A cruel woman like Wu Ping was also haggard. He was glad that Wu Ping would be held inside this time. He was afraid that something would inevitably happen.


    Even if nothing happens, Wu Ping will be very angry with the joyful venerable. At that time, the contradiction between western religion and hermeneutics will fall out.


    Li Zhi knows how the butterfly effect is formed. Maybe he has done a trivial thing, which will affect the big things. So he has been changing the big things in the future through the small things.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to see more. After all, he could figure out with his heel what to do when he took Wu Ping to the room. He turned around and turned back to the battlefield.


    He hid in the dark and watched the play secretly. At this time, the battle in the middle of the sky has become white hot, and many immortals have begun to fight.


    But some of the Sanxian are powerful, but they don''t have their own team. Unlike elucidation and interception, elucidation and interception are smart now.


    Just now, the goddess of the golden spirit and the lamp burning Taoist discovered that the loss under the door was really heavy. They began to summon the disciples to gather together and attack each other with the array. In this way, not only the loss was not so heavy, but also the attack power was increased.

 Chapter 434

    Just when everyone gathered at the chaotic lotus seed, a powerful Sanxian appeared.


    His cultivation should be in the later period of Daluo Jinxian. Seeing that the chaotic lotus seed had been hidden for such a long time by his side, he hurried forward to catch it.


    However, he underestimated the monks all over the world. When he started, he didn''t expect that someone had discovered his behavior.


    In an instant, in addition to the people who explained and intercepted, there were countless scattered immortals. Their powerful power gathered into a line in the air and attacked the man who was going to take the chaotic lotus seed secretly.


    The man was attacked to pieces without even making a terrible cry.


    But that force didn''t stop and hit chaos lotus seed directly. Bang, chaos lotus seed was quite stable in mid air, but under this attack, it was hit by people''s power and flew up instantly.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or what. The direction of the chaotic lotus seed is exactly where Li Zhi is hiding. Seeing the chaotic lotus seed flying towards him, Li Zhi is shocked.


    If others may be happy, but Li Zhi knows that if anyone takes chaos lotus seed, it will be the target of public criticism.


    Now this thing is not a magic weapon, but a hot potato. If it''s not good, it will be killed if it''s not careful.


    Li Zhigang wanted to escape. His body had already been flying, but something unexpected happened. The chaotic lotus seed seemed to recognize Li Zhi and flew behind him.


    With that thing flying closer and closer, Li Zhi had no choice but to hide his body. He jumped up in an instant, ready to avoid the chaotic lotus seed that ran to him.


    But when he flew up, he didn''t think that the chaotic lotus seed was closely behind him, as if he had been chased by some magic.


    Li Zhi''s hair stood up. Good guy, if he took the lotus seeds, those big Luo Jinxian and even two quasi saints, I''m afraid they would kick him to pieces!


    Li Zhi can see that Da Luo Jinxian, who has just been blown to pieces in the sky, has a much higher cultivation than himself. When he was attacked by all the people, he couldn''t escape the archetype, and his soul was shattered.


    Li Zhi flies East and West for a while, but chaos lotus seed is behind him.


    Moreover, as the chaos lotus seed flies faster and faster, it will be close to Li Zhi. There is an interesting phenomenon in the sky. You can see that a large group of people are chasing chaos lotus seed, but chaos lotus seed is chasing Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s situation is very urgent now. He is afraid of being chased, so at this time he has started to use the magic that consumes a lot of energy and fly fast.


    But he still underestimated the chaos lotus seed. After all, it was a God before the beginning of heaven. How could it not have its own means?


    Watching Li Zhifei go, chaos lotus seed seems to be angry in general, unexpectedly suddenly speed up again, swish fly to Li Zhi''s fingers.


    Li Zhi held the chaotic lotus seed and shook it fiercely, but he couldn''t shake it off. He was so angry that Li Zhi scolded: "brother, can you go? I don''t want you


    Chaos lotus seed seems to be attracted by Li Zhi''s hand, and the pursuers behind are also angry.


    "Good guy, while we were fighting, you used magic to collect chaos lotus seeds!"


    "How dare I do with you!"

 Chapter 435

    One after another picked up the magic weapon and attacked Li Zhi. Li Zhi wanted to curse his mother. Now he really couldn''t wash his way into the Yellow River.


    In desperation, Li Zhi gritted his teeth again and flew forward. Among the pursuers in the rear, there were not only hermeneutics, interceptions, but also a large group of scattered immortals.


    At this time, in the group of interceptors, Han Zhixian found that the figure in front of him seemed to be familiar. He looked like the former Huangji Daoyou, but he was not sure. He could only follow him first.


    If so, she will be speaking from the middle, and red sperm will look at Li Zhi in front of him in the teaching team and think, isn''t this the person he just knocked down? Why is it in mid air now?


    Red sperm thinks that Li Zhi is hateful. If he can break his Yin and Yang mirror, he shouts: "all men are snared!"


    Tianluodiwang is not a big array, but an ordinary small array for catching.


    Originally, Li Zhi was flying in front, and a large group of people followed him aimlessly. Because Li Zhi was very fast, they couldn''t catch up for a while.


    But after setting up the net, countless people around him began to block Li Zhi''s way. This move is also very useful.


    Li Zhi had no choice but to slow down and couldn''t make a breakthrough. Li Zhi felt that he was a bit at a dead end now. At this time, he felt that the adsorption power of chaotic lotus seeds in his hands had weakened a lot.


    He quickly drank: "don''t chase, you don''t chase, I don''t!"


    With that, he threw a thing out.


    Then, the thing suddenly burst out a burst of strong light in the air. The strong light was extremely dazzling. People instinctively used their eyes to see it, but when they were illuminated by the strong light, they immediately felt their eyes hurt and lost their sight.


    This is also instinct. Although they have divine consciousness, they will suffer a lot under the instinct of a moment. Many people delayed for a long time to react.


    Li Zhi took advantage of this opportunity to run down. However, he didn''t find that one of the magic powers ran to his back. It was Qian Kun Chi, the magic weapon of lighting the lamp.


    After all, the cultivation of lighting lamp is advanced. Although Li Zhi just released those things, lighting lamp is not restricted. He immediately reacted and threw down his ruler.


    Originally, if the cultivation of lighting lamp hit Li Zhi, he would die. But lighting lamp just wanted to test it, so it only used 10% of his skill.


    Even if it''s 10% of the skill, it''s not something Li Zhi can bear. It hits Li Zhi''s back all of a sudden.


    For a moment, Li Zhi felt as if he had been hit on his back by countless shells. His armor was broken instantly, and the bones behind him were crackling and smashing. In his mouth, he vomited a mouthful of thick blood. This is the blood of the internal organs, and the blood is also mixed with the fragments of the internal organs. We can see how strong this force is.


    At this time, the lamp below also saw that Li Zhi''s ability was just like this. He was about to fly down and was ready to give Li Zhi another shot. He killed him and robbed the treasure.


    But just as the lamp was flying down, I suddenly felt that there was a bad wind below, and then a breath came out of the water.


    Then a big stick, about 100 feet long and several meters thick, came down against his head and scared the lamp.


    Although I don''t think the user power of big stick is very strong, who knows if someone is playing as a pig and eating a tiger?


    In particular, people like dengdeng are good at calculation, so they think that people all over the world can do it. They dare not bear it, and even dodge for the first time.


    But then he also found out the strength of the comer. He was so angry that he was about to run away. He was just a real immortal. He scared him away and was about to fight!

 Chapter 436

    Burning the lamp was a little annoyed. After all, there was only a real immortal on the opposite side. He was a master of quasi Saint realm, and he was scared away by the little real immortal just now! Light the lamp naturally, the complexion is not good-looking, the complexion is gloomy.


    When he wanted to attack the little cultivator in front of him, he saw that the man in front of him suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Dengdeng wanted to pursue it, but he suddenly stopped and thought to himself: now it''s important to pursue the person who got the chaotic lotus seed.


    He snorted at the thought.


    "When I meet you again, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    I didn''t care about the person who lost his face. Anyway, he had a thick face. How could he be afraid that someone would lose his face?


    At this time, Li Zhi''s situation is very bad.


    The chaotic lotus seed in his hand was stained with a trace of his blood. Then, the extremely powerful power came out from the chaotic lotus seed, and even made Li Zhidai fly through the air quickly.


    Then bang, when the crowd didn''t respond, Li Zhi was brought into the deep sea by the chaotic lotus seed.


    Li Zhi''s condition is very bad. Now his condition is very dangerous. Because he was hit by the light, he was seriously injured.


    Almost all the internal organs in his body were crushed. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a mouthful of Zhenyuan behind him, he would die at once.


    Even so, Li Zhi was in a semi coma state and fell on the bottom of the sea. Fortunately, his life was good. Here was a piece of mud.


    Li Zhi was brought into the mud by the chaotic lotus seed, and now Li Zhi''s breath is very weak, so the practitioners who are looking for Li Zhi also come to the water to look around.


    But Li Zhi''s current situation is really not easy to find. At this time, Li Zhi found that the chaotic lotus seed in his hand suddenly stored a powerful life force from the chaotic lotus seed, and suddenly penetrated into Li Zhi''s body.


    The power of life is not big, but even if it is as small as hair, it is also very powerful. Almost after walking around Li Zhi, his injury has been completely cured.


    It can even be said that Li Zhi''s original meridians have been repaired, and they are even stronger. After a circle of circulation, that little bit of life power did not return to the chaos lotus seed, but suddenly got into the Dantian.


    Li Zhi''s Dantian is quite complicated now, not only has the chaotic lotus seed, but also has the Hetu.


    However, when the power of life reached Li Zhidan''s field, it suddenly turned into the shape of a seed, which was the shrinking state of the chaotic lotus seed.


    After the chaotic lotus seed came to Dantian, he was excited and swayed, and suddenly got into the source of chaos. The chaotic lotus seed in the source of chaos was like a combination of the two.


    But something unexpected happened. On top of the chaos source, a small seedling grew, just like the seed of chaos lotus seed. It just sprouted at this time.


    Li Zhi didn''t know all this, but he didn''t know how long it had been, but it should not be more than two hours.


    Li Zhi suddenly wakes up. He finds that all the injuries in his body have healed. Moreover, the lotus seed that had caused him such chaos is still in his palm.


    Although it radiates emerald green light and looks similar to just now, Li Zhi feels that the lotus seeds of wonton have disappeared for some reason.

 Chapter 437

    Because he had just been absorbed in the palm of Li Zhi''s hand, Li Zhi wanted to try to throw away the chaotic lotus seeds, but he found that he could not throw them out as he had just done. Instead, he easily threw away the wonton lotus seeds.


    As soon as he thought about the situation just now and calculated the time, Li Zhi found that it was already bright at this time. Last night''s situation made Li Zhi feel afraid.


    He just wanted to fish in troubled waters and get two broken magic weapons. But who could have thought that his grandmother was targeted by chaos lotus seed.


    At the beginning, the Ming emperor and the joyful emperor also said that chaos lotus seed didn''t play a big role, so Li Zhi believed them. After all, he didn''t think it was necessary for them to cheat him.


    Li Zhi doesn''t have to fight for a magic weapon like chicken ribs!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhixin moves and receives the chaotic lotus seed into the heaven and earth bag, and then prepares to go to find Yuan Hong and leave early.


    After flying for a while, Li Zhi found that Yuan Hong didn''t find him, but let him meet the king of Ming.


    At this time, the king of Ming was very happy, with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    This guy is very happy. After all, he was responsible for the plan of last night''s fight between elucidation, interdiction and scattered immortals.


    As a Western disciple, I don''t know if it''s because I''ve learned the relationship between zhunti and Taoists. Everyone is good at calculation, especially after calculation, they will be very happy. The king of Ming Dynasty is one of them.


    Last night, there was a big war. The loss of Hermeneutics and interdiction was heavy, and many Sanxian were killed. Not only that, the contradiction between hermeneutics and interdiction has been revealed, but also the Sanxian.


    Sanxian is very dissatisfied with the two sects of Hermeneutics and interdiction. After all, the two sects are too overbearing. They are extremely overbearing with the support of saints.


    This contradiction and cause and effect were aroused, which made the king of Ming feel that this task was completed very well.


    Seeing that Li Zhi was coming in front of him, the king of Ming was also very happy. He thought Li Zhi must be from the West. He quickly went forward to say hello: "Taoist friend Huangji, where were you last night? It makes me worry. "


    He was really afraid of Li Zhi''s problems. Yesterday, it was Huanxi that finally got together with Li Zhi. After drinking too much, Huanxi didn''t stop Li Zhi. If it was him, he would not let Li Zhi go.


    Li Zhi pretended to promise vaguely. At this time, he found that beside the king of Ming, he didn''t see the figure of Huanxi. He said to the king of Ming, "why don''t you see Huanxi Daoyou?"


    The king of Ming shook his head: "I don''t know about it. Strange to say, I went to see the excitement yesterday, but when I came back, I didn''t see where Huanxi went."


    Li Zhi thought about it for a moment and knew that the Reverend Huanxi had already left with Wu Ping. At this time, he should be enjoying Wu Ping''s pleasure.


    Just at this time, a few people suddenly flew in front of him. Li Zhi and the king of Ming quickly hid. Looking at some people in the middle of the sky, Li Zhi narrowed his eyes. It turned out that they were red sperm and others, that is to say, these people on the opposite side were all people who explained.


    At this time, red sperm and others are looking around, as if they are looking for something.


    Looking at the red sperm and others coming, Li Zhi took a look at the master Ming Wang with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and began to think about it in his heart: This is a good opportunity!

 Chapter 438

    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes turned, he thought of a plan in his heart. He saw that Li Zhi was looking at the king of Ming who was evading the red sperm and others.


    He whispered in the ear of the king of Ming: "Daoyou, I just got this treasure by accident at the bottom of the sea. I also know that this treasure is not what I can get from a real immortal realm."


    "How about giving this treasure to Daoyou as a gift for me to go to the West in the future?"


    Suddenly, with these words, Li Zhi put the lotus seed into the hands of the king of Ming. As soon as he bowed his head, the king of Ming almost cried.


    He was so surprised that Li Zhi got chaos lotus seed and gave it to him so generously.


    You know, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is clear about what is in the plan. In other words, how can he take this thing?


    But because he was so surprised, he couldn''t help shaking his body, and immediately startled the group of red sperm, who had been looking for Li Zhi all night, with blood red in their eyes. You know, they hated Li Zhi very much.


    A little monk in the realm of true immortality played a trick on a large group of people. Seeing red sperm and others coming, Li Zhi rushed out of the hiding place.


    He said harshly to the king of Ming behind him: "Daoyou, leave quickly, protect that thing and leave. This is my intention. Let me deal with these people!"


    After all, Li Zhi has a long sword, which is also very powerful. But the reason why Li Zhi didn''t take out the sword of killing witches is that the sword of killing witches is too eye-catching. If some people find the sword of killing witches, maybe they will snatch it!


    Red sperm and others see is Li Zhi, looks are startled, followed by a surprise look on their faces.


    You know, someone recognized Li Zhi last night, so he knew that he was carrying chaos lotus seeds in his hand, and suddenly surrounded him.


    Otherwise, it means that Wang Zun is very honest and righteous. He did not let Li Zhi fight alone. Instead, he stood aside with Li Zhi and prepared to fight against the enemy together.


    As soon as the Ming emperor''s body shook, the Dharma body appeared. The Dharma body had eight arms and three heads, and each arm had a sword and spear. All of a sudden, he and Li Zhi met the group of people who were explaining and teaching.


    While fighting, Li Zhi said to the king of Ming: "Taoist friends, please leave quickly with the treasure!"


    After this sentence, these people on the other side are not fools. They suddenly know what happened. It seems that Li Zhi has transferred the treasure to the king of Ming Dynasty.


    At first, the red sperm was a little embarrassed to start. After all, the lamp burning Taoist seemed to have a good relationship with the king of the Ming Dynasty, but as time went by, he found that the king of the Ming Dynasty was cruel and merciless.


    What''s more, chaos lotus seed is very important. How can he release water? When he waved his hand, a yin-yang mirror appeared in his hand, and he took a picture of the king of Ming.


    Li Zhi had a plan in his heart, so he didn''t let the king of Ming stand up straight. Instead, he flew to the king of Ming and stood in front of him.


    The king of the Ming Dynasty naturally knew the magic power of red sperm. When he saw Li Zhiru sacrifice himself for others, he was moved. He didn''t know that Li Zhi had a way to deal with red sperm.


    When that set of light just came, it was refracted back by the prism Li Zhi suddenly took out, and the direction was just an elucidating disciple behind red sperm.

 Chapter 439

    Suddenly, the man was caught off guard by the light. Red sperm was very angry. Although he knew Li Zhi could break his magic, he repeatedly made red sperm hate Li Zhi.


    At this time, he saved people first, but the king of Ming was grateful to Li Zhi. No matter how he was blocked by others, he rushed for this kindness, and let the king of Ming respect and love Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said in a loud voice as he resisted: "Daoyou, leave quickly! You''d better go first, Taoist friend of the Ming Dynasty. There are many of them


    The king of the Ming Dynasty was also unconsciously brought rhythm by Li Zhi, and somehow forgot what he did this time.


    He looked at Li Zhi gratefully and gritted his teeth. He felt that he was about to leave with a treasure. Now he turned into a golden light and disappeared in the battlefield.


    At this time, red sperm and others have confirmed that Li Zhi handed the chaotic lotus seed to the king of Ming. How can he leave?


    All of a sudden, he even ignored Li Zhi and chased the king of Ming. All of them chased the king of Ming with hope in their eyes.


    At this time, Li Zhi watched the king of Ming being chased by a group of red sperm like a bereaved dog. Seeing that they were far away, Li Zhi laughed and ran in another direction.


    Running in front of the king of Ming, he was stunned. At this time, he also reflected what was going on!


    Something''s wrong! How did you become the one who started to run with the baby?


    That''s not right! It''s far from my plan!


    In fact, it''s also strange that the red sperm and others were a little too anxious. They scared the king of the Ming Dynasty out of his mind. Now they came back.


    But he knew that red sperm had a magic weapon of Yin-Yang mirror in his hand, which was really powerful, but he didn''t have the ability of Li Zhi.


    It should be noted that Li Zhi''s ability is so strong that even the light of the yin-yang mirror can bounce back. This makes Li Zhi, the most respected emperor of the Ming Dynasty, once again raise his evaluation. He thinks that if he enters the west, he must be a Buddha.


    The king of Ming in the sky was chased by red sperm and others, like a bereaved dog, but because his speed is not slow, red sperm and others can''t catch up for a while.


    At this time, red sperm suddenly found a tall figure in front of the king of Ming, wearing a gorgeous Taoist robe.


    The Taoist robe made of gold wire and platinum is very dazzling. Who else can wear this dress except he explained to the deputy leader who can light the lamp?


    But red sperm also know the light in front of this matter is easy to solve, shouting: "teacher, teacher, please also hand ah!"


    After fighting with a large group of people for a whole night, the lamp burning Taoist didn''t get the lotus seed. When he was annoyed, he listened to the words of red sperm and looked at the king of Ming.


    This is the voice of red sperm again: "teacher, don''t let him go, he has chaos lotus seed in his hand!"


    Listen to the words of red sperm, light a light in front of a bright, show the hands of heaven and earth ruler, in front of the king of Ming, then smashed in the past.


    The emperor of Ming Dynasty is not a fool. In fact, when he saw the lamp, he had thought of a plan to give the chaotic lotus seed to the lamp. Unexpectedly, the lamp didn''t want these plans at all. He just came up and started!


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty can only carry it hard, showing his Dharma body. Burning the lamp naturally recognizes the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, but it''s still very cruel.


    Although the king of Ming Dynasty once gave a gift to Jinlian in the bade pool of dengdeng, what kind of person is dengdeng and how can he care about it? He dares to count even his friends.


    The ruler of heaven and earth suddenly hit the Dharma body of the king of Ming. With a huge attack, the king of Ming almost fainted.


    One is to be ready for power for a long time, the other is to take over temporarily. Their accomplishments are quite different. Unfortunately, the master of the Ming Dynasty did not expect that the so-called Taoist friends, who are familiar with him, should be so ruthless. Mingming has recognized him, but he also directly takes such a heavy hand.


    I saw that his Dharma body was directly split. In fact, the split Dharma body had little effect on life, but his cultivation might dissipate.


    The master of the Ming Dynasty, who had practiced a lot of looting, had his magic power broken, and his body suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood.


    He hastened to say: "light way friend, wait a minute, it''s me!"


    Dengdeng came to the king of Ming and said in surprise, "Oh, it''s a Taoist friend of the king of Ming!"


    But looking at his face, we can see that he has found the king of Ming. When the king of Ming wants to say something, he finds that one arm of the lamp is suddenly stretched forward.


    Before he could hide, he felt that his heart was caught by a big hand. He was shocked and looked unbelievable. His hair was low. Now he had an arm on his chest.


    That arm is the lamp, at this time has been inserted into his chest, holding the heart: "you, you, you, what do you want to do?"


    But the lamp pretended to be surprised and said, "with the lotus seed of chaos, my way is successful! Thank you for your gift

 Chapter 440

    Before he finished speaking, the burning lamp suddenly burst the heart of the king of Ming. After his cultivation was abolished, his body is no different from that of ordinary people.


    The heart was destroyed, but not only that, the light magic burst out suddenly, and the body of the king of Ming was smashed in an instant.


    Then dengdeng took the heaven and earth bag of the king of Ming and poured out a lot of things from it. He took out the lotus seed.


    After watching for a while, I found that the smell was chaos lotus seed. I couldn''t help laughing and was given it by him!


    At this time, the red sperm and others also catch up, but after seeing the light staring at the red sperm for a long time, they said: "thank you, Daoyou. I''ve got a treasure!"


    Red sperm see this heart sigh, unexpectedly came a step late, but anyway is also the elucidation of the people get, also congratulations said: "Congratulations teacher!"


    However, this lamp is not a simple figure. He thought about it a little and took out the Ming King''s heaven and earth bag in his hand. He found three badechi Jinlian from the bag and distributed them to Chi Jingzi and others. This also blocked their mouths and made everyone happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi himself wanted to find Yuan Hong, but he didn''t expect to find him at all. However, he suddenly became interested in Huanxi.


    The last time I met with the king of Ming, the king of Ming said that he didn''t see the joyful one and didn''t believe it. He came to the place where the joyful one was and found that it was empty and the original magic weapon disappeared.


    Li Zhi swallowed his breath and was ready to look around. Just as he was about to move, a sense of crisis came from behind him.


    Li Zhi suddenly turned around. At this time, he found that there were several more corpses on a small hill behind him. When he looked at the corpse carefully, the flesh and blood had been sucked dry. Looking at the appearance of the corpses, Li Zhi suddenly remembered that it was like the masterpiece of Taoist mosquito.


    "Bad!"


    There was a thrill in Li Zhi''s heart.


    Just as Li Zhi was about to leave this dangerous place, a cold voice suddenly appeared: "Huangji Daoyou hasn''t seen me for a few days, but I miss you very much."


    The voice came from all directions. Li Zhi didn''t find the figure of Taoist mosquito and swallowed his saliva. He thought to himself that he was unlucky to meet this guy.


    However, he said: "what Daoyou said is, why don''t you show up? Let''s get close to each other! " Mosquito Taoist Yin astringent voice, continue to ring: "since Huangji Daoyou do not want to live, then I just as you wish!"


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz..."


    The buzzing sound suddenly rang out, and countless small black mosquitoes came from all directions, which was a good way for the mosquito Taoist. These were the results of his body differentiation.


    His voice came from the group of mosquitoes: "last time I let you run, but last time I had the guy with red sperm to help you, now I see what you can do? A practitioner of the true immortal realm can also be regarded as a little supplement to his vitality! "


    With these words, the group of mosquitoes suddenly attacked Li Zhi. Li Zhi frowned: This is terrible.


    At this time, the sword of killing witches appeared in his hand. If he didn''t take it out again, I''m afraid things would be terrible.


    After all, the killing witch sword is a weapon made by the demon clan, so the killing spirit suddenly radiates a golden light.


    Looking forward, many of these mosquitoes were split into two at once. However, Taoist mosquito could not help rejoicing: "well, what a weapon. It''s so amazing. It''s just that I devoured it!"


    Li Zhi was a little puzzled when he heard Taoist mosquito''s words: "ah, do you want to swallow this weapon?"


    The mosquito Taoist sneered: "of course, I''m not afraid to tell you that my ability of swallowing is not only to eat human beings and flesh, but also to devour the magic weapons in the world and turn them into my own strength. The long sword in your hand is good, just to make up for my truth!"


    Li Zhi also suddenly realized: Yes, at the beginning, this guy ate all the twelve lotus sets of the Taoist priest into nine. You know, it''s a congenital treasure, and it''s also the magic weapon of the sage. It seems that the ability of smelling popularity really has something to recommend!

 Chapter 441

    Li Zhi is worried, but at this time he also knows that he needs to be calm and calm. The sword of killing witches in his hand is so tight that he can cover himself firmly, but the consumption is also very huge.


    After all, every time you wield a sword, if Zhenyuan doesn''t arrive, you may be destroyed by these hard mosquitoes, and then you may directly stare at Li Zhi.


    At this time, a large layer of black mosquitoes had gathered outside the killing witch sword that Li Zhi danced into a circle, which could destroy Li Zhi''s defense at any time and enter the inside.


    When Li Zhi saw the group of things outside, he thought to himself, and then secretly began to figure out how to get rid of these mosquitoes?


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly stops the sword. In a moment, Li Zhi''s defense has disappeared. This time, the mosquito Taoist priest is very happy. All of a sudden, he rushes into Li Zhi''s body and is ready to devour him directly.


    But let him did not expect things happened, but see Li Zhi in the hands of a round sphere, in the sphere is black liquid.


    Then Li Zhiyi patted the ball in his hand, and the black liquid atomized instantly. Many mosquitoes fell to the ground, and they could not move any more, but they didn''t seem to be dead.


    Seeing this, the mosquito Taoist quickly gathered the differentiated mosquitoes and turned them into the figure of the mosquito Taoist. Li Zhi said, "how about this thing? If you want to kill you, it''s like fighting back! "


    But the mosquito Taoist sneered: "you talk big, even if you have some skills, but I can''t escape today''s means!"


    "Do you think that''s all I have to do? I might as well tell you that these mosquitoes are all part of me. As long as one of them does not die, I will never die! "


    After listening to the mosquito Taoist, Li Zhi nodded indifferently: "Oh, as long as one does not die, it will not die, then kill all of them!"


    After hearing this, Taoist mosquito laughed: "you''re very interesting. You don''t have a high level, but the cowhide is jingling. I can''t help you today, but do you think you can escape in the future?"


    Taoist mosquito thought of this and decided to finish the battle. After all, Li Zhi''s method had scared him, but he had just taken two steps, and Li Zhi said vigorously: "three two one!"


    Then he looked at the mosquito Taoist, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The mosquito Taoist felt dizzy, weak in limbs, shaking all over his body. He couldn''t use any strength. He had just walked two steps and he was shaking all over and fell to the ground. Now he found that Li Zhi came to him with a sly smile.


    Li Zhi laughs: "how do you feel? Do people feel powerless and dizzy


    The mosquito Taoist bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "hum, can a small means hurt me?"


    Although what he said was so powerful, Li Zhi saw the look of panic in his eyes and heard Li Zhi say: "well, what should this be called? You might as well call it insecticide. "


    "Maybe you are powerful, but you don''t know the most magical poison in the world. Can you resist the poison of drought?"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Taoist priest''s face changed: "what! You said, "drought!"


    Li Zhi nodded his head with a smile, but Taoist priest was puzzled: "how do you know that the poison of drought can affect me?"


    When he said this, he also wanted to delay time and fight back against Li Zhi, but Li Zhigen didn''t care about Taoist''s little thoughts.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "in fact, I just know, just now I used the long sword in my hand to kill you separately, I once tried to separate one or two of you, and did the experiment with drought toxin, and found that the effect was really good!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong that you would be afraid of drought. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. You didn''t even hide when you saw drought and poison. I''m really looking for death!"


    When Li Zhi finished speaking, he looked at Taoist mosquito with a smile. Taoist mosquito looked at Li Zhi with gnashing teeth: "don''t be complacent. I was born from the combination of heaven and earth, witches and demons! I''m immortal. I''m immortal. What can you do for me? "


    Li Zhi frowned when he heard the mosquito Taoist priest''s words. He took out his sword and cut the mosquito Taoist priest''s hand. With a bang, the mosquito Taoist priest''s arm was cut off.


    Then the broken arm turned into a substance like plasticine, which was fused into the body of Taoist mosquito again.


    Then the mosquito Taoist''s arm grew out again. When Li Zhi saw me, he found that the mosquito Taoist was right. He was immortal.


    However, this King Kong is not bad. It seems that it is not the case. Taoist mosquito said to Li Zhi in horror, "you, you, what are you holding in your hand? Why can I hurt myself? But what if it hurts me? I''m immortal. You can''t kill me! "


    "Believe me and let me go. In the future, you and I will not interfere with each other. You will go your way and I will cross my single wooden bridge."

 Chapter 442

    Li Zhi heard Taoist mosquito''s words and thought about it in his heart. Then he said in a serious and cold voice: "your heart is like a jackal. Even if I let you go, I''m afraid you will come back for revenge. Now I''ll give you a chance. If you surrender to me, I won''t kill you!"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Taoist mosquito thought that he had immortality, so he was not afraid of Li Zhi: "bah, you want me to recognize you. You dream! When you bring me back, I will kill your family! "


    Li Zhi hates being threatened by others. How can he not be annoyed to hear that Taoist mosquito wants to destroy his family!


    "System, what can heaven and earth restrain this mosquito Taoist?"


    "Host, there is nothing in this world that can restrain the mosquito Taoist''s talent, but we recommend the seven kill world - six pupil Jasper toad."


    "Tianxuan world - Magic dragonfly."


    "Magic Cloud World - swallow the sky beast."


    "Daojun world - wasps."


    ¡­¡­


    There are thirty or forty things that can restrain the mosquito Taoist. Li zhiting is very happy.


    Good guy, so many things can restrain Taoist mosquito. It seems Taoist mosquito doesn''t need to be forced any more.


    Li Zhi said to the system, "is there something that can get the ability of the mosquito Taoist after swallowing it, and it''s better to be able to transform that ability into me..."


    Before Li Zhihua finished, the system said, "no, absolutely not. Is the host taking it for granted?"


    Li Zhi found that the system can really accept people now, and he was speechless every time. He saw that Li Zhi said, "OK, OK, choose the one with the lowest call score."


    "Roar..."


    A startling roar rippled from all directions. Looking at the roar, Li Zhi''s face changed gradually. Then he found that his points were much less.


    "Host: Li Zhi


    Points: 10.5 million


    Strength: Zhenxian.


    Level: second level God.


    Items: Chaos source, river map, chaos lotus seed. "


    Li Zhi remembers that he has accumulated more than 11 million points during this period of time, but he has lost 500000 points. It seems that the summoned things should be very powerful!


    However, to Li Zhi''s surprise, a creature about the size of his palm appeared in front of him. He saw that the creature was dark all over, with soft and tender fur on it, which made it look cute.


    Then Li Zhi lowered his head and pointed to the black creature with a big mouth on the ground. He saw that this little creature had four feet on the ground. The whole head and the big mouth on the head occupied three-quarters of the whole body. In other words, from a distance, this guy had a big mouth!


    Li Zhi asked the system excitedly: "Damn, can you explain to me what this is? Is that what I summoned with half a million points? What is this thing? "


    Looking at something like a cute little dog under his feet, Li Zhi was furious.


    The voice of the system was a little embarrassed: "well, this is the heaven swallowing beast summoned according to the requirements of the host, which is also very big for the production of mosquito Taoist gram, and is the one with the lowest score at present."


    "It''s just that I''m still in my infancy, but I''m also for the sake of the host. The host can accept this little thing directly."


    With that, the system seemed to be cut off. No matter how angry Li Zhi scolded it, it did not speak.


    Li Zhi scolded him for a long time, but he was a little tired. He knew that he had been put in another place by the system, and he had 500 thousand points in vain.


    But looking at the heaven swallowing beast under his feet, Li Zhi thought that it was really worth 500000 yuan?


    Fortunately, the system also suggests that he can recover directly. Li Zhi directly envelops his mental power on the little guy, and sure enough, a trace of divine consciousness floats out of his eyebrows. In an instant, Li Zhi takes back the little guy.


    A tender voice appeared in Li Zhi''s mind: "master, master, I''m so hungry, I''m so hungry..."


    Listening to the tender voice and looking at the little guy in front of him, Li Zhi was a little uncertain: can this thing really eat the mosquito Taoist? But I''m not sure.


    But he felt that the system should not be so unreliable in major events, so he heard Li Zhi say, "Oh, I want to eat something. How about that thing?"


    Then he pointed to the mosquito Taoist not far away. The mosquito Taoist did not know when Li Zhi called the heaven swallowing beast out. He looked at the little creature with disdain and said to Li Zhi, "are you losing your heart and going crazy? How can you summon such a weak thing out? Do you think it can deal with me? "


    Li Zhi was very angry at what Taoist mosquito said, but he couldn''t help it. How can he refute others? But the little guy was not happy when he heard Taoist mosquito''s words.


    He swallowed his saliva and said to Li Zhi, "master, is this really edible?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "go, go."


    Then something unexpected happened to Li Zhi, but he saw that the little swallow beast turned into a black bow and ran to the mosquito Taoist.

 Chapter 443

    Then a small whirlpool appeared on the sole of the mosquito Taoist''s feet. The whirlpool wrapped the mosquito Taoist''s whole leg like a tornado. In less than a second, the little guy came to Li Zhi''s leg and seemed to belch.


    But the mosquito Taoist just wanted to say something disdainful. He bowed his head and found that his leg had become a rib. He exclaimed: "ah, what is this? Ah, ah, what is this


    Li Zhiyi saw that it worked, so he squatted down and patted the beast''s head: "Hey, that''s good. Go and swallow him up for me!"


    Although he was full just now, he is worthy of the name of swallowing heaven. Although he is still in his infancy, he will not stop eating until he is full.


    Besides, it''s very difficult for a heaven swallowing beast to have enough to eat. The heaven swallowing beast has turned into a black hurricane, but this time it completely envelops the mosquito Taoist.


    This time Taoist wanted to ask for mercy, but no matter how he asked for mercy, Li Zhi didn''t answer him.


    Soon the trace of the mosquito Taoist disappeared, and there was no more mosquito Taoist in the world, but it seemed that the heaven swallowing beast was also very satisfied.


    However, after eating, the beast''s stomach is plump, and it looks like it''s only a full circle. It''s the size of two palms, but it''s still so cute, like a dog.


    Then the beast of swallowing heaven said a word in Li Zhi''s mind, which almost made Li Zhi happy to death: "the master is too full and has too much energy. I want to give you some!"


    Before Li Zhi agreed, it suddenly jumped to Li Zhi''s head, and then the two little claws pressed on Li Zhi''s head. A kind of powerful true yuan instantly injected into Li Zhi''s body, which made Li Zhi''s Dantian constantly expand.


    It''s not only that the true yuan in Li Zhi''s body is increasing, but also that after that true yuan arrives in Dantian, besides nourishing Li Zhi''s whole body, there is also the source of chaos.


    The chaos source also began to absorb the true element. The extra energy from the heaven swallowing beast was injected into Li Zhi''s body. Although most of it was eaten by the heaven swallowing beast, there were many of them.


    After all, Taoist mosquito''s accomplishments are really not low. He is just unlucky. When he meets a killer like Li Zhi, who would have thought that he could have such a powerful system.


    Under the catalysis of Zhenyuan, the source of chaos also moistens the tiny lotus seed seedling. Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t know about these things.


    The real Yuan who suddenly intrudes into his body makes his realm constantly improve. The middle stage of true immortal, the late stage of true immortal, the peak of the late stage of true immortal


    When he was one step away from breaking through, Li Zhi simply suppressed his cultivation. He was not in a hurry to break through, because he knew that only by laying a good foundation for stable cultivation could he be more helpful in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    So he didn''t rush to break through and wanted to suppress the realm for a period of time. When he woke up from his cultivation, he suddenly withdrew the array and found that there were two more figures beside the array, one was Yuan Hong, and the other was the figure of the joyful master.


    Yuan Hong sits next to Li Zhi''s array. On the other side, the elder Huanxi leans on the stone. However, the elder Huanxi is more miserable now, which makes Li Zhi a little unexpected.


    Now that one of his arms has been cut off and one of his feet seems to have disappeared, Li Zhi said in his heart: it seems that his plan has also been successful.


    Sure enough, Yuan Hong rushed up first and said in a low voice, "how''s your majesty? I found your array when I came here yesterday. I knew you must be in it. So I waited here. As expected, your Majesty was practicing. "


    Li Zhi nodded: "well, it''s all right. How about this harvest?"


    Yuan Hong nodded and laughed: "it''s really good."


    Yuan Hong was very satisfied with the harvest, but he also wanted to thank Li Zhi for his strategy. After all, his majesty did not have such a good strategy. How could he get such a good opportunity.


    However, Li Zhi saw Yuan Hong and said to him, "little monkey, go back and divide it equally. No embezzlement!"


    Yuan Hong nodded. At this time, Li Zhi came to the elder Huanxi and asked in surprise, "ah, Huanxi Daoyou, what''s the matter with you? Who should have hurt Daoyou like this? It''s so cruel


    Li Zhi pretended to be gnashing his teeth, but he was embarrassed to say that he was happy. He looked a little embarrassed and said to Li Zhi, "well, Daoyou, it''s a bit strange to say that. Anyway, I''m not in a very good condition now, but can Daoyou give me a pill to relieve my pain?"


    Li Zhi said: Damn, this guy seems to have been beaten a lot. Even his own mana can''t support him. This time, it seems that the joyful master is going to have a big problem.

 Chapter 444

    Li Zhi showed a look of embarrassment, and then said: "Oh, Daoyou, I never know the art of alchemy. How can I carry ammunition with me? But I''ll ask Yuan Hong for you. "


    "Yuan Hong, do you have pills with you?"


    Yuan Hong had known what Li Zhi meant for a long time. When he heard Li Zhi ask him, he quickly shook his head: "No."


    Yuan Hong suddenly said, "but I found a heaven and earth bag. Let''s see if there is any pills that Daoyou need."


    Yuan Hong said and took out a heaven and earth bag. There were many medicine bottles in it. The jade bottles were good, but Yuan Hong didn''t know what was in it.


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, the joyful venerable also showed his joy. Anyway, it is impossible for anyone to have pills in his bag but not in his bag.


    Yuan Hong opened it one by one and found that the pill was very fragrant. It should be a panacea. He handed it to the Reverend Huanxi.


    The emperor Huanxi also believed in Yuan Hong, so he took it immediately, but soon after eating it, his face turned red, his whole body twitched and his mouth foamed.


    Li Zhi and Yuan Hong watched carefully. They were very interested when they saw the elder Huan Xi falling to the ground and twitching. But they didn''t mean to help.


    Fortunately, the master Huanxi was not weak. After a long time, he was relieved, but his face turned blue. Yuan Hong laughed and gave the remaining bottles to the master Huanxi.


    Joyful venerable''s face turns blue looking at these pills. He has no choice but to try them one by one. This time, he has suffered a lot.


    The grade of these pills is not low, and the refining method is also very special.


    The effect is very good, but see joyful venerable take a grain to twitch for a while, eat a grain to twitch for a while.


    After a long time, I finally found the right pill for healing. After taking it, I slowly recovered, and the severed hands and feet slowly grew up.


    However, it seems that the reason for the joyful venerable is that these pills also suffered a lot of bruises and lost their vitality, but they still thank Li Zhi and Yuan Hong.


    After listening to master Huanxi''s story, Li Zhi pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what''s wrong with Daoyou? How can you meet such a vicious person and cut off your hands and feet? Who on earth is this man? "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, the joyful master burst into tears. When he thought of his miserable experience, he felt aggrieved.


    It turns out that Li Zhi threw Wu Ping down that day. When the master of joy saw that Wu Ping was so qualified, he was filled with joy and took Wu Ping to a remote place. He was ready to take advantage of Wu Ping''s coma to double practice.


    Of course, this joyful skill does not need to applaud for love as Li thought. In fact, it does not. Instead, it only needs two palms to reconcile the rules of yin and Yang between men and women.


    The joyful venerable uses Yin and yang to reconcile with Wu Ping''s two palms. Then he finds that his cultivation has increased a lot, and he is very happy.


    It''s because after the reconciliation, Wu Ping also gets the benefits. She slowly wakes up and is shocked to see this situation. However, the joyful master is not a bully. The main reason is that he really likes Wu Ping and wants to form a couple with Wu Ping, so he doesn''t use force.


    Wu Ping slowly remembers that when she was trying to kill Huang Ji, she was suddenly knocked unconscious by Huang Ji, and then she didn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 445

    Seeing this situation, knowing that his injury had not recovered, he pretended to agree to master Huanxi''s double cultivation. Of course, master Huanxi was happy, and he was not prepared for Wu Ping at all. He thought happily that he had got a good Taoist partner.


    When she was preparing to practice for the second time, Wu Ping took advantage of the fact that the joyful master was immersed in the process of cultivation, and even took advantage of his unpreparedness to directly hurt the joyful master! And robbed him like a robber.


    The joyful master was caught off guard and ran away after being injured.


    Wu Ping has to be reasonable and unforgiving again. She chases the joyful master and cuts off his leg and arm.


    There''s no way to be happy that the venerable disclosed his Dharma body in order to run for his life. He escaped Wu Ping''s pursuit and met Yuan Hong.


    When he met the venerable Huanxi, Yuan Hong felt a little familiar. Thinking that Li Zhi attached great importance to the two westerners, he rescued him.


    I thought I could get a good double monk, but I didn''t expect that the woman was so cruel. If it wasn''t for Yuan Hong, I would have died long ago


    Hearing this, Li Zhi said in his heart: it''s really good. Wu Ping seems to be a little hot pepper! Hehe, the happy one is bad enough.


    Listen to Li Zhi say: "this is also cause and effect, although you did not forcibly snatch her body, but also be regarded as insulting her, this kind of cause and effect also calculate end."


    "It''s just that she''s so cruel that she even wants your life. But you''ve offended me. In my opinion, it''s still dangerous in the East. Why don''t you go back to the West first?"


    It may have some influence on the calculation of the two sages in the west to know the trouble he caused, but he is naturally happy to think that there seems to be no problem with the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    As soon as I thought that the Western saints would not punish me for their love, I decided to leave now.


    Li Zhi advised master Huanxi to leave as soon as possible. In fact, he was also calculating in his heart. With Wu Ping''s womanly character, even if one arm of master Huanxi was cut off this time, it might not be able to dispel the hatred in his heart, and he would certainly find trouble in the West.


    After all, the woman''s character is that she will repay others in the West. In fact, now it''s time for Wu Ping to clean up the Westerners in the East.


    In this way, Wu Ping''s killing of the western people will arouse the contradiction between western religion and hermeneutics. At that time, the two sides may not join hands.


    Of course, Li Zhi knows that this kind of trifle may lead to the following great events, but who knows how the sages of western religion and hermeneutics calculate at this time?


    If it''s one step short, it''s not what Li Zhi wants. So Li Zhi decided to make the fire more prosperous, so as to stir up the contradiction between the West and the East.


    At that time, the calculation in Li Zhi''s heart will be more successful. Maybe the saints in heaven will not think of it. Who could have thought that a little emperor in the world would start to calculate their saints? How dare it take!


    Li Zhi is also taking advantage of the chaos of heaven to show his own means. If heaven is not so chaotic, the sage will figure out who is making trouble secretly, and Li Zhi will be miserable.


    Now Li Zhi decided to deepen the contradiction between the East and the west, or between hermeneutics and Western religions.

 Chapter 446

    Li Zhi said to the joyful master, "Oh, by the way, you''d better go back early now. It''s better to find the king of Ming first, because the king of Ming left yesterday with the treasure I gave you."


    Listening to Li Zhi''s words, the joyful venerable was a little puzzled: "Oh, what gift to give?"


    Li Zhi said that he gave the lotus seed to the king of Ming Dynasty. He also said that the king of Ming Dynasty was chased and killed by red sperm and others after taking things.


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "well, it''s strange that the emperor of Ming Dynasty hasn''t come back yet. After he ran away, did he bring lotus seeds back to the west, or did he miss spring? After all, the cultivation of the king of the Ming Dynasty is far more than that of the red sperm and others. I''m sure I can escape! "


    The emperor Huanxi frowned and said, "it''s impossible. The emperor of Ming Dynasty is not like that. Did he encounter any danger?"


    After listening to the words of the joyful master, Li Zhi laughed in his heart: if something happens, it''s better to die.


    The emperor Huanxi was afraid that the Emperor Ming might be in danger, so he decided to look for it. When he was looking for it nearby, he unexpectedly ran into Jinling Dame and others.


    Headed by the golden goddess, she follows the ten Heavenly Kings. Of course, one of them is missing. It turns out that Zhang Shao in the stone heavenly army was killed by red sperm.


    For friends who have been practicing together for thousands of years, they suddenly die. How can shitianjun and xuanjiao not be angry.


    When Li Zhi meets the lady of the golden spirit and others, he finds that the faces of these people are not very good. Li Zhi finds hanzhixian. Hanzhixian sees that Li Zhi is not hurt, and his eyes flash a ray of joy, but then his face turns gloomy.


    Li Zhi didn''t know how to say hello, but Han Zhixian said coldly: "Huangji Daoyou, thank you for saving your life twice. I will repay you in the future, but please don''t pester me in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Li Zhi is a Leng that Han Zhi Xian says, also don''t know is how, he stupidly stands in situ, how so turn over face?


    At this time, Qin Wan, one of the ten Heavenly Kings, saw Li Zhi''s confused face. He came to one side, pulled Li Zhi to the back, and whispered, "Oh, what are you doing? I want to ask you, do you tell others that you and Hanzhi Fairy Friends are two monks


    Li Zhi nodded stupidly. It suddenly dawned on him that this was the case. No wonder Han Zhixian was angry with himself. It was normal for others to be angry when their reputation was damaged, but it was also an emergency at that time.


    Then Qin Wan told Li Zhi what he had announced when he got the lotus seed. No wonder even the goddess of Jinling was so angry.


    It turns out that in this battle, it can be said that the interceptor was defeated. After all, chaos lotus seed has been captured by elucidation, but Qin Wan and other people''s revenge can not be avenged.


    After all, before the fight, the goddess of the golden spirit and the lamp had already made an agreement. No matter who is the winner in the final battle and there is no cause and effect, even if there is a grudge, it is estimated that it will not be avenged now.


    But cause and effect can''t be reported for the time being. Can''t it be reported later?


    Seeing the hatred in the eyes of the remaining nine ten Heavenly Kings, Li Zhi knew that elucidation and interception might have formed a deadly feud.


    Now Li Zhi''s plan can be said to be a success. The seeds of resentment among the three religions of western religion, hermeneutics and interdiction have been buried, waiting for the outbreak.

 Chapter 447

    But fortunately, although Qin Wan thought about revenge, he did not forget to persuade Li Zhi: "er... In fact, I think you and Hanzhi fairy are very good friends, but now although he claims that you two are Taoist partners, it must be wrong."


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. In my opinion, the Taoist friend of Hanzhi is kind and righteous to you, but she can''t give up her face. When she gets rid of her anger in the future, when you come to my island again, we will help you."


    After listening to Qin Wan''s words, Li Zhi''s eyes brightened: "Hey, then I''ll thank you very much. After a while, Hanzhi calms down, I''ll come."


    Then he took a look at hanzhixian. His eyes were full of spirit. Naturally, hanzhixian was aware of it. Although Qin Wan and Li Zhi spoke in a low voice just now, all the people in the room were first-class gods. How could they not hear it?


    Han Zhixian stamped his feet, especially annoyed at Qin Wan''s lack of justice. He became angry and said, "if you dare to go to the island, I''ll... I''ll... Beat you!"


    There is not the slightest lethality in this tone, but a bit of coquetry. Li Zhi is an old hand in love. Although he understands Han Zhixian''s psychological state, it''s definitely not good to go now.


    Listen to Qin Wen in the side said: "Dao you, then see if you have the courage, I Han Zhi sister beat! Ha ha ha


    After he said that, Li Zhi certainly would not have any fear, but now may not be a good time to go to the island. After all, Han Zhixian''s anger has not disappeared.


    On one side, the joyful master was relieved to hear that chaos lotus seed had been taken by the lamp. He knew that the lamp had a good relationship with the west, so it should be OK.


    After all, chaos lotus seed is the master''s plan. At that time, the king of Ming will surely light the chaos lotus seed, and there will be no worry about his life.


    Li Zhi thinks the same way. He''s a little sorry that he hasn''t been killed. However, the emperor Huanxi is also looking for the Emperor Ming. He must not know where the Emperor Ming is now.


    But when he was flying forward, the joyful master suddenly frowned. He felt a breath, and then flew straight down.


    In the water below, when the joyful Lord shines down, a whirlpool appears on the water surface, and then from the whirlpool comes the light.


    When the Jingguang came to the hand of master Huanxi, the master was stiff and pale. Li Zhi stepped forward and found that it was a small bone, but because of years of cultivation, it seemed that the bone was also stained with magic power, and even sent out a faint Jingguang.


    You are puzzled, looking at the facial expression of the joyful venerable, you can hear the trembling voice of the joyful venerable say: "this is the king of Ming, he has been harmed!"


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that the emperor Huanxi would say that. Although he was happy, he frowned and asked, "Oh, how do you know this is the Taoist friend of the Ming Dynasty?"


    The joyful venerable sighed and said, "now this Buddhist bone relic is the result of the cultivation of elder martial brother Mingwang. This Buddhist bone relic has appeared, which shows that my elder martial brother has been harmed, but who is so vicious that he didn''t even leave his body?"


    Li Zhi thought of something and said, "just now I heard people in the cult say that the chaotic lotus seed was destroyed by the lamp. Was it because of the lamp?"


    "But I remember that they had a very good relationship. It seems that Wang Daoyou of Ming Dynasty gave it to Jinlian in the bade pool of dengdeng. How could that happen?"

 Chapter 448

    The joyful venerable said hatefully, "the Buddhist bone relic is the essence and spirit of the elder martial brother. As long as the Buddhist bone relic can be revived in the text, go back to the West first, and let the leader put the elder martial brother''s Buddhist bone relic in the jade dew to rest."


    He tightly grasped the Buddha bone relic of Hades, and suddenly said to Li Zhi, "Hengli has been bothered by Daoyou. This time, he also asked Daoyou to help me send me back to a safe place. When I get back to the west, my elder martial brother will come back to life, and I will know the whole story."


    For this kind of thing, although Li Zhi felt that the king of Ming could still be revived, he was a little unwilling, but if he was revived, he would be revived. If he was really killed by the lamp, then he could be sure that the contradiction between hermeneutics and Western religion would never be small.


    Send the joyful venerable to a safe place, and the joyful venerable calls for a fellow. The fellow is actually a golden arhat. The status of the golden arhat is quite special, with different levels.


    However, this Bodhisattva is obviously not inferior to any other Bodhisattva. After hearing that King Ming was harmed, he asked Yaya to take revenge.


    Li Zhi observed that this man was over Zhang tall, with bronze skin. His upper body was almost half naked, revealing his strong body. His eyes were as big as a brass bell, and his voice was loud and his temper was grumpy. He was about to go to the boat to fight with the light, but he was stopped by the elder Huanxi.


    The elder Huanxi thought to himself that his own affairs had not been solved. After all, he must have made a mistake with Wu Ping.


    Although he was cut off, Yu Li was still guilty, so he decided to let the leader know about the king of Ming this time.


    As long as the leader resents the explanation, he will not be scolded. On the contrary, the leader may reward himself.


    Li Zhi didn''t know what he thought, otherwise he would kiss him on the face: you understand me so damn well, you started to help me calculate your own western education and elucidation.


    We should know that if it wasn''t for Li Zhi, he might have died. When we sincerely thank him, we set a time to get together.


    Now he doesn''t want to take Li Zhi to the West. After all, he didn''t discuss with Li Zhi after he went to Lingshan. If he said something wrong, it would be terrible.


    When Li Zhi saw that the joyful master had already left, he thought it was almost time to go back. After such a calculation, he found that he seemed to be the winner of the South China Sea race.


    After returning to Chaoge, Li Zhi found that everything was stable, but one thing made Li Zhi frown.


    It turns out that boyikao, who had been cut off his chickens when he left last time, was robbed and killed halfway when he was put back to Xiqi, and all the people were dead.


    When Bo YIKAO went home this time, because the chicken was chopped off, his heart was dead, and he thought a lot on the way back.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the planner seemed to be the mysterious emperor. The more he thought about Tongbo YIKAO, the more he felt afraid. He felt that if he didn''t report it to the adults in Xiqi soon, it would be terrible.


    At this time, the team was robbed and killed. There was no one left, including boyikao. They all died. The place where they died was not far from Xiqi.

 Chapter 449

    Huang gun is also Li Zhi''s father-in-law, the father of Huang Jiaoyang and Huang Feihu.


    After Huang gun learned about it, he knew that it was not a small matter, and quickly reported to Chaoge. He wanted to pursue the assassins, but he found that there was no one at all, and the killers left quickly.


    After the death of Boyi Kao, there were a lot of rumors, but most of them can be summarized as follows:


    The first is that this is a vicious plot of Eshun, in order to stir up the contradiction between Chaoge and Xiqi.


    The second one is about ghosts and gods. It is said that the woman who was wrongly killed came to seek revenge from Boyi.


    There is another saying that his majesty regretted not killing boyikao, so he sent someone to assassinate him. Of course, the last one was soon overturned.


    After all, his majesty didn''t want to kill him. Besides, he didn''t kill him in Chaoge that day. Why kill him on the way?


    Li Zhi''s death for the examination of Boyi was not naturally in mind. He secretly investigated it, but he was more worried about the self. If he had been in the palace, what kind of moth had been bad.


    After all, behind Daji is empress Nuwa, who is a saint. I''m afraid the magic beads array is useless to the saint. If empress Nuwa wants to talk to Daji, the magic beads are a piece of cake for her.


    But after Li Zhi returned to the harem, he carefully observed Daji and found that it was not the same thing. After he found nothing special about Daji, Li Zhi called Li Ran, Yinglong, Yuan Hong, Peng Xuan and Kong Xuan.


    Then he asked Yuan Hong to take out what he got from Nanhai. Good guy, Yuan Hong turned into a fish in the water and collected countless heaven and earth bags and magic weapons. A preliminary calculation shows that there are more than 40 heaven and earth bags, which shows how rich this guy''s harvest is.


    Of course, after Yuan Hong took out these things, Li Zhi took out all these bags, counted hundreds of things, and then divided the spoils.


    Of course, everyone has a share. The main reason is that everyone in this group who is close to Li Zhi has a share, and this group of people are quite sensible. Except for Kong Xuan who wants more, Li Zhi takes away the rest. Each of them has four or five magic weapons.


    The reason why Kong Xuan took so much was that he had many people under him. After all, there were thousands of people in the royal guards. Even so, Kong Xuan refined the flying sword to his people day and night!


    Now the royal guards have become large-scale. Every cultivation of these 2000 people is steadily improving. Although they have broken their qualifications, their cultivation is growing very fast.


    Afterwards, Li Zhi calls Kong Xuan to one side. When they come to the secret room, Li Zhi tells them that he got the chaotic lotus seed. Kong Xuan frowns and explores Li Zhi''s body, only to find that he can''t find any problem.


    Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi, "brother, don''t worry about it. I don''t see any big problems for the time being, but I don''t think I should care too much about chaos lotus seed. After all, it''s chaos treasure. It''s a good thing to get it. Don''t worry too much."


    Li Zhi nodded, and when he returned to the outside, someone reported: "someone outside the imperial city asked to see him, calling himself Shen Gongbao!"


    Hearing that Shen Gongbao was coming, Li Zhi immediately stood up!


    You know, Shen Gongbao is a super character. Li Zhi has been thinking about it for a long time.

 Chapter 450

    Li Zhi asked people to take Shen Gongbao to the main hall, and Li Zhi was excited to meet him.


    Shen Gongbao was still wearing a simple Taoist robe, holding a handle of whisk in his hand, as if he was a master of Taoism.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s coming to meet him in person, he quickly checked his head and said, "Shen Gongbao, a man from the poor mountains, paid a visit to his majesty."


    Li Zhi said pleasantly, "don''t be so polite! It turned out to be the national teacher!! I''m very relieved! With the help of the national teacher, the great business will surely last for thousands of generations! "


    Shen Gongbao was very happy in his heart, but he said: "how can people in the mountains be called this national teacher? I hope your majesty will take it back. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "no, Taoist priest, why do you have to shirk like this? I have contacted Taoist priest. I admire Taoist priest for his behavior. Last time, if it wasn''t for Taoist priest''s help, I would have been in great trouble in Chaoge. I hope Taoist priest can help me. Isn''t it sad for Li Min and I?"


    Sure enough, Shen Gongbao said modestly again: "I didn''t help much in this matter. Instead, the commander looked for the three holy emperors..."


    Hearing this, Li Zhi smiles at Shen Gongbao: "the Taoist priest is too modest. After returning to Chaoge, the great commander also said this. He highly praises the Taoist priest''s character. This must be most of the credit of the Taoist priest."


    "In the future, the Taoist priest will be the Minister of many people, just like the right arm. If he refuses like this, do you want me to lose my arm?"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Shen Gongbao was shocked. When he saw that his Majesty was so sincere, he was moved and did not refuse. He bowed down and said, "even so, if you are treated with such courtesy by your majesty, you should be ruined."


    Li Zhi was in a good mood. He personally picked up Shen Gongbao and said to him, "the position of the national teacher is still above the position of the minister in the future. There is no need to follow the usual etiquette and come and go freely


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Shen Gongbao was pleasantly surprised and moved. In fact, his position in teaching is not high at all, and people don''t like him very much. It''s a good thing that he won''t be beaten and scolded.


    Now when I come to Chaoge, I am so valued by Li Zhi. How can I stop working hard for Li Zhi?


    Li Zhi knows that Shen Gongbao''s "Daoyou, please stay" is extremely powerful. Now he''s controlling it, so there will be no problem in the future.


    After pulling down Shen Gongbao''s arm and entering the hall, someone brought him a seat and asked him to sit down. After sitting down, Shen Gongbao inquired about Li Zhi''s identity, which is the so-called emperor level real person.


    Li Zhi then told him that the real emperor had already gone to Nanhai. Shen Gongbao thought to himself that he was afraid that the commander should have gone to Nanhai to fight for chaos lotus seed.


    Shen Gongbao didn''t take part in the chaos lotus seed affair, but he also heard that chaos lotus seed seems to have been obtained by lighting the lamp, and Shen Gongbao is also very disgusted with lighting the lamp, so Shen Gongbao didn''t stay very well in the explanation.


    Li Zhi didn''t understand why Shen Gongbao came suddenly, so he said to Shen Gongbao, "teacher, what''s the matter today?"


    Shen Gongbao said, "I''d like to ask who made Chaoge so poisonous last time. Did anyone dare to deal with his majesty?"


    Seeing this, Li Zhi had nothing to hide, and said something about Bixin and Biyu toads that day.

 Chapter 451

    Shen Gongbao has a wide range of friends. Naturally, he knows a lot of things. After hearing the names of bixin and Biyu, he turns quickly in his mind.


    Finally, he patted her thigh and said, "Oh, this Bixin Biyu''s identity is not simple. It seems that she was Lu Yue''s daughter. I''m afraid LV Yue already knows about these two people. Now if LV Yue comes here... LV Yue''s ability is much better than ours..."


    Li Zhiyi frowns. Unexpectedly, Shen Gongbao brings the news that the two girls who were killed at random were the dry daughters of LV Yue. But then again, Li Zhiyi is not afraid of LV Yue.


    He said to Shen Gongbao, "it''s so important. It seems that we need to ask the national teacher for help."


    Shen Gongbao waved his hand: "Your Majesty, I may not be able to do it alone. Why don''t you call the commander back? I''ll discuss with the commander and think about how to deal with LV Yue, or let the commander beat LV Yue back directly."


    Li Zhi thought to himself: it''s not very funny. You know, fighting LV Yue is not necessarily an opponent, but it doesn''t mean he has no talent in business.


    Although Lu Yue''s Taoist method is profound and has three heads and six arms, he also has many magic weapons. It seems that he can poison all kinds of strange poisons.


    Many people in the original book can''t deal with him. In the original world of Fengshen, LV Yue was finally recovered by sneak attack. It''s not impossible for Kong Xuan to deal with him, but it will only increase the hatred. If you accept him, it''s the best!


    Li Zhi looked at Shen Gongbao with a very mysterious look in his eyes. As soon as he turned his eyes, he said, "this matter is really troublesome. The emperor level commander is not here. If he is in Chaoge, I will not invite a national teacher."


    "What''s more, killing those two toads that day was also for the sake of me and the common people of Da Shang. Now LV Yue is back for revenge. It''s personal enmity. How can I let the great commander go to risk?"


    "If there is a mistake, it will make me sleep and eat hard, not to mention the great commander, even the national teacher. I won''t let you risk your life for personal enmity. I''ll go to find LV Yue myself. Can''t he dare to fight against our emperor?"


    The reason why Li Zhi said this intentionally is that he has already seen what Shen Gongbao means. This guy''s mind is absolutely mysterious.


    And he was very moved by the last sentence: Your Majesty really has courage, and is also extremely benevolent.


    Shen Gongbao immediately said: "Your Majesty is so affectionate and righteous. You are really the man of our generation. But please rest assured that LV Yue and I have a little friendship. I will not let this matter dispute. This time, I did bring LV Yue here. Now I''m waiting outside the Imperial City, but your majesty, I need to be more careful about this... "


    Shen Gongbao then said in a low voice: "this man is cruel, and after all, he has high strength. The most important thing is his eccentric personality. Fortunately, he is also a man of righteousness. As long as his majesty opposes with courtesy, he can resolve his enmity."


    Li Zhi nodded. He was not surprised that LV Yue could come here in person.


    After all, people like LV Yue are friendly with Shen Gongbao. In fact, Li Zhi can see that what Shen Gongbao said just now is nothing more than testing him. He didn''t say that LV Yue had been brought here earlier.


    Then Xuan Li Zhi announced a decree, let LV Yue meet.

 Chapter 452

    One was led up to the temple.


    Lu Yue was wearing a red Taoist robe and had an upright eye in the middle of his eyebrows. He looked really terrible.


    At the bottom of the Lu Yue Ji Shou said: "Kowloon Island Lu Yue met the emperor''s highness."


    Li Zhi nodded: "well, there''s no need to be more. It turns out that it''s the immortal who has been here. I''ve heard that the immortal''s Taoist skills are amazing, and his skills are super strong. I''ve heard about the Taoist''s name, so I''ll give you a seat!"


    LV Yue also sat down and said a few words. Li Zhi suddenly said, "is the Taoist priest coming to Chaoge to kill me?"


    Li Zhi''s words almost scared LV Yue out of his mind.


    Good guy, how dare you say that!


    So he quickly said, "why did your majesty say that? Now your Majesty''s merits and virtues are shining everywhere, and I admire them very much. How dare I have such a heart? "


    Regardless of Shen Gongbao''s eyes, Li Zhi stood up and said, "if the Taoist priest doesn''t have such an idea, why did he make two Qianjin go to Chaoge that day and collude with Xiaoyao king, intending to rebel? If it''s not for my destiny, I''m afraid I''m dead! "


    In fact, LV Yue didn''t know what his two dry daughters had done. Li Zhi was surprised to find out that LV Yue only went to court on impulse.


    At the moment, he talked about Yin Qi and how Bixin and Biyu followed Yin Qi. Finally, he said that Bixin and Biyu poisoned together with Yin Qi, which made the whole dynasty song fall into the symptoms of poisoning.


    Lu Yue didn''t know such a thing. Hearing this, he was scared to death. They thought that their two dry daughters had been killed.


    But I didn''t expect that these two dry daughters should have made such a mistake, and almost killed the emperor with Taoist art. What a cause and effect it is! If they are not careful, they will affect him. I''m afraid that he will have been cut to pieces by heaven before he gets revenge.


    Thinking of this, he quickly stood up and apologized and said, "it''s the poor way of discipline that makes your majesty suffer this disaster. Please forgive me!"


    At this time, Li Zhi walked straight down from the top, sat down opposite to LV Yue, and said to LV Yue, "afterwards, according to the account of Xiaoyao King Yin Qi, Bixin and Biyu seem to have some cause and effect with that Xiaoyao king, so they did such a stupid thing, but their cultivation was a waste!"


    At this time, Lu Yue even dared to talk about revenge. He quickly said, "thank you for your understanding. Since that man intended to assassinate the emperor, he may be punished by human cause and death. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry."


    Thinking of some of the original plots, Li Zhi smiles a little. Then he turns his eyes and says, "well, if so, are you willing to accept the punishment?"


    Seeing that Li Zhi didn''t look angry, LV Yue quickly said, "accept punishment, accept punishment."


    Listen to Li Zhi say: "come on, bring Zheng Lun here!"


    Zheng Lun is now very powerful, and he feels that his majesty is very kind to him. Then he sees Li Zhi saying to LV Yue, "this is Zheng Lun, a general of few people. He has very good qualities, but he has no famous teacher to teach him. Now when he sees the Taoist priest, I really know that he is good and virtuous. I don''t know if I would like to accept him as an apprentice?"


    When LV Yue heard Li Zhi''s words, he took a look at Zheng Lun. He found that Zheng Lun''s qualifications were quite good, and he was much better than his four disciples. At the moment, he was very happy. He did not expect that his Majesty would give him such a good disciple.

 Chapter 453

    Zheng Lun was also happy to hear Li Zhi say that. In fact, before he came, Li Zhi had already informed Zheng Lun and secretly told him: "Lv Yue''s Taoism is superb. If you can worship him as a teacher, you will have the ability in the future!"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, he knew that his Majesty would not cheat him. When he came here, he knelt down to LV Yue and said, "see you, teacher. I''ve learned all my skills under the Dharma duer, but Dharma duer once told me that I still have a famous teacher. It seems that this is the case."


    "Now when I see the teacher, I feel that I have a chance here. I didn''t expect that duer Zhenren already knew about it."


    Lu Yue was very happy and said to his majesty: "Your Majesty has a great reputation. He has already spread all over the world, and he has given such a good apprentice to me. I really don''t know how to thank you for your kindness."


    Shen Gongbao listened to his Majesty''s words. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the emperor should be like this. He accepted LV Yue in a few words.


    In addition, he made his followers become LV Yue''s apprentices. In this way, he not only formed a good relationship with LV Yue, but also made LV Yue completely tied up in the big business, killing two birds with one stone.


    In fact, Shen Gongbao didn''t know that this is not the first time that Li Zhi has used this move. It''s just to release people. What''s more, these people are loyal to themselves. Even if they worship others as teachers, they will be loyal to big business.


    Li Zhi said to Zheng Lun, "you should go back to Kowloon island with your teacher to practice. You don''t have to worry. You must learn your skills. In the future, you will be loyal to our business. I will keep your position in the army for you."


    Zheng Lun was very grateful. When he learned that LV Yue had such a good apprentice, he wanted to thank Li Zhi. He thought for a moment and took out two porcelain vases, one of which was poison pill, the other was healing medicine.


    That poison pill can release pestilence. It''s very powerful.


    And that bottle of healing medicine was also very effective. He told Li Zhi that if something happened in the future, he would come as soon as his majesty told him.


    When LV Yue wants to leave, Shen Gongbao wants to leave after thinking about it. Li Zhi can''t keep them, so he sends some people out. When he sees Li Zhi personally sending them out, he is very grateful to LV Yue, Shen Gongbao and Zheng Lun.


    They know that his majesty is so courteous, and they really don''t know how to repay his Majesty''s kindness.


    Seeing that three people had left, Li Zhi went back to practice. The last time the little boy gave him the superfluous truth of the mosquitoes, Li Zhi had not yet refined and said it was true yuan, but rather the essence of the mosquitoes.


    Li Zhi found that tuntian beast got along well with Xiaotian dog and Longma, and had a good relationship with Yuan Hong. All three of them took the little tuntian beast as their younger brother.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also found that it''s really because xiaotiantun is in his infancy. Otherwise, if he grows up, he will be a real master.


    Li Zhi is still a little curious. What is the change of swallow beast? Why is it so powerful?


    Of course, these things are not in a hurry. When tuntian beast grows up in the future, he will learn that tuntian beast has no choice but to accept the name of Xiaohei. After all, if he doesn''t accept it, Li Zhi will keep cleaning it up. Anyway, as its owner, Li Zhi can''t resist anything he wants to do to Xiaohei.

 Chapter 454

    At this time, in the yuxu palace, Yuanshi Tianzun sat on the cloud top, listening to the Antarctic fairy below saying about the treasure.


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t worry about the chaotic lotus seed, as if he had already known about it. Even if he heard that many disciples had fallen, Yuanshi Tianzun was still indifferent.


    He said in a low voice above: "now that the robbery has come, the people who should be robbed can''t be avoided, not me. Even the western religion, the people who explain and intercept are like this, including the demon clan. If the people who should be robbed will surely die."


    "There are not many disciples in our family who have a deep foundation, but today, the sky is in chaos. No one can speculate. Even the Buddha can''t speculate about the future. All this depends on his ability."


    After hearing these words, the Antarctic fairy thought to himself. He turned his eyes and thought of Wu Ping. He came here specially to say something. Then he said to the primitive God, "there''s one thing I have to report to my teacher. On that day, my younger martial sister Wu Ping was almost defiled by the westerners. This is my face to explain. Can''t this be done?"


    But Yuanshi Tianzun said calmly: "there is cause and effect in Wu Ping''s affairs. If she wants to do anything, she can do it. Don''t control it."


    The Antarctic fairy said, "well, that''s right. I''ll tell my younger martial sister Wu Ping. But there''s one more thing that I need to know from my teacher. Younger martial brother Shen Gongbao has been in close contact with the people of the jiejiao sect recently, and he seems to be a senior official in the Chaoge."


    When talking about Shen Gongbao, the color of the Antarctic fairy was contemptuous. It seems that the people in the sect really hate the demon clan.


    Yuanshi Tianzun narrowed his eyes and calculated, but the world was in chaos. Even he could not know. He said to the Antarctic fairy below: "how is Ziya now?"


    The Antarctic fairy has a deep friendship with Jiang Ziya, and he also likes this junior with poor qualifications. He respectfully replied to the original heaven: "back to the teacher, junior Jiang Ziya is also valued by the emperor. Now he is in charge of an important position in the court, and he has become a second Prime Minister."


    After listening to him, the Antarctic fairy thought to himself, one became a national teacher, the other became a sub prime minister. He couldn''t figure out what was going on between the two, so he said to the Antarctic fairy, "seven days later, you will bring Jiang Ziya here. I have something to ask him."


    ¡­¡­


    After the Antarctic fairy went down, the primitive God''s fingers moved continuously. Even if he just used the power of heaven to calculate as a saint, he did not calculate anything, but sighed.


    But in his eyes, there was a flash of gold. It seemed that he had thought of something. His men disappeared on a white crane.


    ¡­¡­


    Things in Xiqi are also very troublesome now. The news that boyikao was killed is also a rumor in Xiqi.


    As for the story of boyikao in Chaoge, Dashang Daily has already spread it all over Xiqi. Boyikao even forced her to have a relationship with the woman who sent her majesty to the emperor, and killed her. It can be seen how the people of Xiqi were humiliated by such a scene.


    However, it is said that boyikao has died. The Xiqi people are somewhat consistent with the outside world, but they have a conjecture. That is to say, the story of Eshun, the story of Eshun harming boyikao, is the most recognized one among the Xiqi people.

 Chapter 455

    At this time, in the original xibohou mansion, the plaque in xibohou mansion has been replaced and turned into a mansion without house number, because after the monsoon comes here, people will be the new xibohou.


    Although Li Zhi is said to be a temporary Xibo Marquis, due to the support of the people and the orders of his majesty, the monsoon now seems to be a real Xibo marquis.


    At this time, there was a melancholy cloud in the original residence of Xibo Hou Jichang, but there were two people in the side hall of another place, one of them was sitting at the top, and she was a woman.


    He was in his forties, dignified, but with tears in his eyes, sadness and anger in his eyes, and a young man kneeling below, looking like he was 18 or 19.


    He bowed down, but did not dare to get up. Seeing the woman above, he suddenly asked in a trembling voice, "why on earth are you doing this?"


    They are Ji Fa and his mother.


    Taisu is the biological mother of Jifa and boyikao. She is also the eldest wife of Jichang and has a high status.


    Ji Fa knelt on the ground, lowered his head, motionless, he leaned over and said: "I don''t know what my mother means. Why on earth do I say that?"


    Tai Su patted the table in front of him and said: "you dare to cheat me!"


    Ji Fa knelt on the ground and still quibbled: "mother, I really don''t know what my mother means. What''s the matter with my mother? I hope my mother will make it clear what the child has done wrong. "


    Hearing that Jifa was still quibbling, she trembled with anger. She pointed to Jifa and said, "OK, OK, I tell you, why do you want to kill your brother boyikao? Tell me


    Jifa heard Taisu''s words, and his expression changed suddenly. But then he said calmly: "why does mother say that? My elder brother and I are compatriots. How can I kill my elder brother? It has long been rumored that in order to stir up the conflict between Chaoge and Xiqi, Eshun sent someone to kill his elder brother. Moreover, it is also rumored that his majesty killed his elder brother. "


    After hearing Ji Fa''s words, Tai Su closed her eyes, and tears began to flow. Unexpectedly, at this time, she would be cheated by her son.


    She said with tears, "don''t deceive me any more. Do you know that Zhizi is not like his mother? You can hide from others. How can you hide from your mother?"


    Ji Fa knelt down on the ground and said in a sick voice: "I don''t have this matter. It''s not what I did!"


    Hearing that Taisu was at the top and seeing that Jifa was still so cunning, she said angrily, "don''t you really think I don''t know? Your dark guard sent out more than 100 people half a month ago! Can you tell me where I went? Dark Wei is good at killing. Do you really think I''m stupid? "


    After hearing Taisu''s words, Jifa trembled. Unexpectedly, the fact that he sent the dark guard was known.


    When Taisu saw that Jifa didn''t speak, she knew what she was investigating. She was afraid that it was the same as what she thought in her heart. She asked with tears, "Why are you like this? Are you brothers?"


    At this time, Ji Fa also raised his head and said, "mother, don''t you know that brother Boyi Kao is singing? Now in Chaoge, he committed a lot of crimes, and the emperor took this opportunity to report his affairs to the world on Da Shang day. Now monsoon takes this opportunity to win the hearts of the people, and the people in Xiqi no longer believe in my family. I have no choice but to take this bad policy. As my mother said, it''s my elder brother after all, and I will be very sad to kill him. "

 Chapter 456

    Tai Su said angrily, "you are presumptuous! You''re looking for a reason for your own brute behavior! Do you not know your brother''s conduct? How can you make such a low-level mistake? It''s clear that someone has planted it! "


    "But you know that, and you want to kill your brother. Do you have a mother in your heart, or do you have the feeling of your brother?"


    After listening to Tai Su''s words, Ji Chang stood up: "what my mother said is really wrong. No matter whether someone planted it or not, it''s known all over the world now. It''s not the child''s cruelty, it''s a helpless move!"


    "Besides, brother Boyi Kao has been castrated by his majesty. It''s no fun to live. Now when he dies, he will play down the matter. Maybe he can make Xiqi people sympathize."


    "At that time, the child will also operate to spread the rumors that the elder brother was framed and killed by Eshun!"


    Taisu had always liked Jifa best, but she didn''t expect that it was too painful for her today.


    I didn''t expect that my son should be such a vicious person. He had to find a high sounding reason to kill his brother!


    She is too sad, and finally tears have been dry, indifferent said: "go with you, if you have brotherhood in the future, I will not lightly forgive you."


    Jifa was relieved to hear that Taisu was still crying. Jifa felt bad and had to leave.


    When I got back to my room, I sighed and said to myself, "Boyi Kao, it''s not that I don''t care about my flesh and blood. What you did is really wrong. If your father''s reputation is damaged, Xiqi will no longer belong to our family in the future, but to the monsoon."


    Suddenly a Taoist appeared in the room and said, "no matter what the flesh and blood relatives do, those who want to achieve great things need to be ruthless, don''t you think?"


    Ji Fa was not afraid. Seeing the Taoist who came to the room, he was surprised and said, "see you, teacher!"


    The man nodded and said to Ji Fa, "Bo Yi Kao is dead now. By that time, as long as you remove the monsoon, you can take charge of Xiqi again."


    Ji Fa brightened his eyes and said to the Taoist in front of him, "teacher, please use your magic power to remove the monsoon."


    Which Taoist on the other side shook his head: "no way, no way. If you use Taoism to manage the affairs of mortals, I''m afraid it won''t work, you will be infected with cause and effect."


    "Besides, this man is sent by the emperor, and he is also your uncle. If you remove him rashly, then the emperor will be angry with Xiqi. I''m afraid we will be passive as soon as the soldiers arrive. Do you forget about hou Suhu in Jizhou?"


    Ji Fa certainly remembers the affairs of Su Hu, Hou of Jizhou, because Su Hu wanted to fight against Da Shang, but he didn''t expect that he was almost killed before even one round. Now even Jizhou doesn''t belong to him.


    He quickly said: "I don''t want to be like Su Hu that idiot, but this is not the time. Now the emperor abandoned the government and lingered in the harem, which made the nobles in the court dissatisfied. This is a good opportunity."


    Then the Taoist nodded: "well, what you said is really good. You can''t miss such a good opportunity, but you need to be careful."


    "Things in the secular world need to be dealt with by the secular world, but I''m not good at it. I recommend you. This person is good at the art of war. If you can get this person''s help, you can not only get rid of the monsoon, but also let the childe achieve what he wants."


    Ji Fa''s eyes brightened and he said: "there are so many talents. I hope the teacher can recommend them!"

 Chapter 457

    How do you know that this Taoist is a long smile, and then said: "he and your fate has not yet arrived, then naturally will come, you should now accumulate their own strength, one day to see a clear."


    Ji Fa naturally nods and thanks the teacher. He leaves with satisfaction, but he doesn''t ride the clouds when he leaves. Instead, he rides a crane and flies away.


    In the yuxu palace, after a few days, Jiang Ziya came to the yuxu palace through tudun and bowed to the primitive God on the cloud bed: "disciple Jiang Ziya visited the teacher."


    Although Jiang Ziya didn''t know the meaning of the call of the original God, he still came happily.


    The primitive God above asked, "how did Ziya spend these days in Chaoge?"


    Jiang Ziya bowed respectfully to the ground: "after I went down the mountain, I didn''t forget the teacher''s instruction. I entered the court and enjoyed the wealth of the world. I was respected by the emperor. Now I am the Prime Minister of the Central Asia Dynasty. I am a minister of the people. As the teacher said, I help the Lord and enjoy the wealth of the world."


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded: "well, holy Lord..."? But this holy Lord is not the great merchant emperor now. What do you think of this? "


    Jiang Ziya looked unbelievable in his eyes.


    Jiang Ziya''s body was stiff. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun: "the teacher said that. I really can''t understand it. Please tell me."


    Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile, "you have already heard me. Why should I say it? I just ask you, if it is so, what should you do?"


    Jiang Ziya stood still and pondered for a long time. He bit his teeth and finally sighed helplessly: "now, your majesty is famous all over the world, showing his merits and virtues. I can see that your majesty cares for the common people, and I know your majesty has a hundred surnames in his heart..."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Ziya suddenly looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and said, "I still want the teacher''s advice."


    But Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head and said, "I''m just a practitioner. If you have any advice, let him be a wise king or a fatuous king. The way of heaven has its own destiny here."


    "Now that the massacre is coming, the prosperity of Zhou Dynasty and the destruction of Shang Dynasty are coming, and the Holy Lord is born in Xiqi. This is the way of heaven on that day. Now we also calculate that this is the case. Although heaven is in chaos and eternal change, we believe that the destruction of Zhou Dynasty by Shang Dynasty is a fact."


    Jiang Ziya naturally understood the meaning of the original Emperor: no matter you are fatuous or wise, you can''t represent the general trend. The general trend is that the great business will surely perish under the heaven.


    From the beginning of the emperor, he learned that Xiqi was the final winner, but Jiang Ziya faced the emperor''s trust, which made him hard to choose.


    He said: "this matter is related to my destiny. Can I think about it?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded: "this is your personal matter. You should make a good choice. However, how to make a choice is your own matter. After making a decision, you can''t change it in vain. This time, you go back first, make a choice, and then go to the yuxu palace in Kunlun."


    Jiang Ziya staggers out of yuxu palace


    A few days later, Jiang Ziya went to yuxu palace again. He heard that the Antarctic fairy came near and said to Yuanshi Tianzun, "teacher, brother Ziya has come up the mountain again."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the emperor saw Jiang Ziya go up the mountain again, he already knew his intention. If he chose another one, he didn''t have to go up the mountain.

 Chapter 458

    The primitive God nodded to the Antarctic fairy and said, "let him in."


    At the same time, he called several people to come over. Jiang Ziya went into the palace again, knelt down and said to Yuanshi Tianzun, "in the past, I didn''t know the number of days, so please forgive me. Now I''m willing to go with the heaven, and I have no regrets."


    Jiang Ziya is a man with flexible mind. Otherwise, he can''t do anything in officialdom. Although he is grateful to King Zhou, his gratitude doesn''t mean that he will be loyal. He is a person with active mind.


    Today, although he has been appointed as prime minister in the imperial court, he has no foundation. The nobles have begun to oppose him. Since the teacher Yuanshi Tianzun said that the emperor is not the emperor of Ming Dynasty, he can only enjoy a moment of wealth.


    Moreover, if one day, the emperor no longer dotes on him, I''m afraid he will be demoted and worried about his life. It seems that he might as well go to Xiqi. In the future, he will be the founder of the country and enjoy the wealth of the world.


    As for the later result, Jiang Ziya was not worried. The saints all said that the grand chamber of Commerce would be destroyed. Could it be wrong?


    Seeing that Jiang Ziya was so sure, the primitive God nodded with satisfaction: "that''s so, I will send this charm to you. You can go back to Chaoge, pack up your bags, and then rush to Xiqi."


    But Jiang Ziya didn''t move: "now there is one thing I want to do..."


    Before Jiang Ziya finished speaking, he saw the primitive God saying, "I know what you mean. Take this first."


    Then he handed Jiang Ziya a piece of the charm, and listened to Yuanshi Tianzun say: "this charm can replace Ji Chang''s substitute."


    Jiang Ziya didn''t expect that the original God really knew what he meant. He wanted to save Ji Chang and then go to Xiqi, which was a great achievement.


    The primitive God nodded and said, "after you go back to Chaoge, someone will save you, but no matter whether you can save Jichang or not, you must dare to run to Xiqi."


    Jiang Ziya nodded goodbye to the original God.


    Li Zhi felt that things had gradually begun to exceed his expectations, that Fengshen was just around the corner, and that murder and robbery were coming.


    After all, many people died in the battle of elucidation and interception, but the scale is not big enough.


    But Li Zhi knew that the robbery had come. The women in the harem, such as Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei and Huang Jiaoyang, were called by Li Zhi.


    He told the three that now Chaoge is not safe, so it''s better to send them to Baiyue and let yuelinglong take care of them.


    In fact, Li Zhi did it for a reason. After all, Baiyue does not belong to the scope of big business. At that time, no one can threaten him by threatening the harem, even if the robbery is imminent.


    Moreover, Li Zhi also made more plans. He extracted all the three people''s cells and directly made their doubles in a fast way.


    Although they didn''t want to leave at the beginning and wanted to resist the robbery with him, Li Zhi said sternly: "you are here to distract me."


    As for Fei Yuhe, Li Zhi is reluctant to let her leave. After all, Fei Yuhe has played a very important role. Now in the Ministry of industry, Fei Yuhe has led a group of scientists to produce a large number of military weapons and civilian weapons.


    It can be said that if we take out all the science and technology of the Ministry of industry, Li Zhigan can say that it is definitely not inferior to the world he came to, and even has reached the level of science and technology in the future.


    After sending them to Baiyue, Li Zhi didn''t return to Chaoge directly. Instead, he went directly to the island Ao run gave him.

 Chapter 459

    The last time Ao ran was bullied by Li Zhi and others, he almost cried, but finally he had no choice but to give Li Zhi an island. The reason why Li Zhi is optimistic about that island is that he thinks that if he establishes a base at sea, it will be safer than on land.


    This time, he brought the people from the Ministry of industry here, and Li Zhi was also ready to develop his maritime career. After the construction of the base, this is another mysterious place, which is also one of Li Zhi''s backhand cards.


    But when he just went to the sea, he suddenly found someone calling for help below. Li Zhiyi frowned, waved his hand and opened the water.


    Then he found a man imprisoned in the sea. He heard the man below yell, "can you help me?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "who are you?"


    Then the spirit body below said, "I''m Bai Jianye, commander of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Because I broke Chiyou, I was hit by a magic weapon into the sea. I haven''t moved for a thousand years. I hope the immortal can save me."


    "It turned out to be Bai Jian!"


    Li Zhi knew that this was an important figure in the world of God, but he was saved by Jiang Ziya, but now he didn''t expect to be met by himself.


    I can''t help thinking that in the original world of Fengshen, Baijian was the one who built Fengshen platform. Li Zhi felt that although Baijian was only a contractor, his importance was self-evident.


    In terms of talents, if Baijian has no problem, let alone saving lives, Li Zhi would like to come to Baijian and say to him, "you are really the commander in chief of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, Baijian?"


    Bai Jian quickly said: "exactly, I''ve been in the sea for thousands of years. Please help me out."


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes turned, suddenly the emperor''s work started, he saw that Li Zhi''s body was full of the momentum of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, which Baijian would not admit to be wrong.


    He looked at Li Zhi in surprise: "you are the descendant of your majesty?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "since you are the commander in chief of Xuanyuan emperor, why are you trapped here?"


    Listen to Bai Jian face dew sad color said: "that magic weapon is really too powerful, so Zhenzhu my yuan soul!"


    Li Zhi said to Bai Jian, "if you submit to me..."


    Before he finished, Bai Jian nodded and said, "I''d like to meet you."


    Then he gave his own brand of divine consciousness, in which Li Zhi put his own brand of divine consciousness, and Bai Jian had been completely accepted by him.


    After Li Zhi rescued Bai Jian, he said to him, "now you are my man, but you have to do something."


    Bai Jian, who dares not to follow Li Zhi, said, "Lord, please tell me."


    Li Zhiya thought it over for a while, and then said, "you stay here and pretend you are not out of trouble. You are waiting for someone here. His name is Jiang Ziya. You follow his instructions, and I will teach you how to do it afterwards..."


    Bai Jian immediately receives the order, and Li Zhi leaves directly. Bai Jian has been accepted by Li Zhi. He dare not listen to Li Zhi.


    After Li Zhi calculated this, he left directly and came to the nearby sea area. As Ao run said, he had sent heavy troops to guard.


    Li Zhijian''s sea area is really good, and he found something unusual under the sea. When he came to the bottom of the sea, he found something like combustible ice, which made Li Zhi happy.


    I''m worried about the shortage of coal. Now I find combustible ice! Combustible ice! Li Zhi almost jumped up in excitement!

 Chapter 460

    For Li Zhi from the future world, he knows more about how important resources are to human beings. Now that he has discovered combustible ice, as long as the means of mining are made, it means that he has more resources.


    Although the big business is growing every day, Li Zhi knows that the saints in the sky absolutely have the means to look at the very powerful big business and destroy it in an instant.


    So he has to operate slowly and calculate.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Ziya came back from yuxu palace, he was very worried and entered the mansion. Ma was his wife, so he went out to meet her.


    At this time, Ma''s face was radiant. After all, she felt that she had found the right person. When she married Jiang Ziya before, Jiang Ziya really didn''t have any skills, which gave Ma a headache.


    But later, I didn''t expect that Jiang Ziya would become prime minister, which made Madame Ma feel that her life was worth it, and she could even become the prime minister''s wife.


    She went forward to salute Jiang Ziya respectfully and said, "welcome the prime minister back to his house! How are you in the court today, Mr. Xiang


    Jiang Ziya has something on his mind. When he saw Madame Ma greeting him, his eyes dodged.


    He snorted, and then said to Madame ma''am... OK, OK, please come to my room


    Madame Ma turned red when Jiang Ziya said that she thought Jiang Ziya wanted to clap for love with her in the daytime, so she was a little shy.


    Although they are not young, they are both young because of the existence of lingguo.


    Jiang Ziya took Madame Ma''s hand and returned to the room. Jiang Ziya sat at the table and sighed.


    Just about to speak, a hair is Ma Shi''s wife is unbuttoning, and a face of shame, see Jiang Ziya looking at himself.


    Madame Ma bowed her head and said, "prime minister, please change your clothes quickly. It''s just the first time I''ve done this with Prime Minister in broad daylight."


    Jiang Ziya''s face is black: what is this and what?


    He coughed softly and said to Madame ma''am, "madam, I can''t untie the button. I have something to say to you."


    Madame Ma was stunned and then realized that she had misunderstood Jiang Ziya''s meaning. Her face flashed a trace of shame and anger, but she didn''t attack on the spot, so she said coldly, "what''s the matter with the prime minister?"


    Jiang Ziya looked around and saw that there was no one. He explored with his divine sense. After he found that there was no one around, he sighed and said to Madame Ma: "madam, there is something I want to discuss with you. Now your majesty is in a daze and is not the master of Ming Dynasty. I want to go to Xiqi to guard the arrival of the master of Ming Dynasty. At that time, you will also go with me. After the birth of the master of Ming Dynasty, Naturally, I can be in a high position. "


    Madame Ma was stunned. She couldn''t believe what Jiang Ziya said.


    She was shocked and said: "you are just a person in the river and lake. Now you are favored by your majesty and promoted all the way. Now you are a second prime minister. You are very noble. How can you be so shameless if you are so rebellious and betray your majesty?"


    Jiang Ziya naturally knew what was going on in his heart. He felt very guilty, but he said that Ma Shi was just a girl. How could he know what was going on in the future? The days had been fixed. By that time, big business would be doomed. If he went to Xiqi and became a founding official, he would surely enjoy the wealth of the world.


    Ma was dissatisfied when she married Jiang Ziya. She found that Jiang Ziya didn''t accomplish anything at the beginning, and she was very dissatisfied at that time.

 Chapter 461

    Fortunately, later he became an official in the imperial court and made a pilgrimage all the way. But now he hasn''t enjoyed enough good days. Jiang Ziya is ready to abandon his official position and go to Xiqi.


    Besides, Ma''s idea of Jiang Ziya seems to be that he wants to be a traitor. Now that he has no wealth, he has to be a traitor''s family member. How can she do that? Madame Ma and Jiang Ziya have a big fight.


    "You''re a thousand! I''ve been waiting for you all my life. You''re even treason! I''m sorry for the favor of your majesty, and I''m sorry for the expectations of the people... "


    "Well! What do you know, you woman? "


    Jiang Ziya decided to go. Seeing Ma''s refusal to go with him, he was afraid that if he took him away by force, he would make a mistake on the way, so he decided to give Ma a rest.


    Originally, Ma wanted to come to the old man he married. He was singing all the way. Now he is also a prime minister''s wife. Naturally, he is very beautiful. When he saw that Jiang Ziya was so stubborn that he abandoned his hairy wife and wanted to go to naxiqi, he immediately hated him.


    But Jiang Ziya is ready to escape from Chaoge at this time, but Jiang Ziya is not bad. He takes Ma Shi to Songjiazhuang to say goodbye to his elder brother song Yiren.


    When Song Yi Ren saw Jiang Ziya make this decision, he couldn''t persuade him, so he didn''t say any more, because he was also loyal to Jiang Ziya. Today, Jiang Ziya has no choice but to do so.


    After doing these things well, Jiang Ziya left directly.


    He is going to Baili to save Ji Chang. What he thinks in his heart is that if he can save Ji Chang back, it will be a credit. Even if he runs away, I''m afraid he will be paid more attention to by the other party.


    After coming to Quli, Jiang Ziya had magic power, and soon found Ji Chang''s position, ready to take Ji Chang out. However, Jiang Ziya''s behavior didn''t last long.


    Because Li Zhi had let the East Hall, the West Hall and the royal guards watch the world for a long time. When Jiang Ziya had just had a change, the east hall people who had been placed in the strange family of Song Dynasty immediately reported it to him.


    But now Li Zhi is not singing. Now Li Zhi is counting the capacity of combustible ice on the bottom of the sea, and Fei Yuhe is responsible for everything here.


    Fei Yuhe was not too surprised to learn the news, because she had already been instructed by Li Zhi to pay attention to Jiang Ziya.


    Seeing this, Fei Yuhe issued an order: inform the six generals of the five sense organs. If Jiang Ziya is found, he must be taken down.


    Let Yuan Hong take people to chase Jiang Ziya, we must catch him, only Fei Yuhe has such a broad mind, Fei Yuhe guessed that Jiang Ziya might go to Baili to save Jichang.


    So let Yinglong go to support and see if there is any change in Jichang.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Ji Chang''s life is very simple. Li Zhi doesn''t embarrass him either. After all, he just gives him three meals and has people wait on him. He just doesn''t let him go out.


    However, after all, he is under house arrest here and deduces his innate nature every day. Recently, Ji Chang put it on the hook and sighed: the sky is so chaotic that he can''t see through it.


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared: "since it is the number of days, it has been set, why think so many things."


    Hearing the sound, Ji Chang was so scared that he turned around and found that it was Jiang Ziya, but he didn''t know Jiang Ziya. He frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Listen to Jiang Ziya said: "poor way is yuxu Palace door, Jiang Ziya, specially to save Jun Hou out of trouble."


    After hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, Ji Chang frowned and said, "Oh, who should I be? I turned out to be the prime minister. Why does the prime minister say that?"

 Chapter 462

    Ji Chang also knows a lot about things outside. He has been thinking about these things in his room for a long time.


    From the beginning of the assassin''s business, including the assassin and his look at each other, to the end of the inexplicably become the assassin, it was found that all this is a conspiracy!!


    At the same time, I am even more afraid of the mysterious emperor. What kind of strength is hidden behind him?


    Therefore, Ji Chang is afraid of the mysterious King Zhou. Now Jiang Ziya comes to save him, how can he easily believe him?


    Jiang Ziya said, "don''t be afraid, Jun Hou. I''ve quit my job."


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Chang turned his head and stopped listening to him. The more he explained, the more suspicious he was


    Jiang Ziya didn''t expect that Ji Chang was so afraid of the emperor. Now he came to him and didn''t dare to take him away. It can be seen how much he was afraid of the emperor. Is such a man really the master?


    Jiang Ziya had no choice but to stun Ji Chang first and then prepare to take him away. Then he took out the charm given by the original God.


    Sure enough, after he was put underground, he turned into Ji Chang. Jiang Ziya looked around and, relying on his Taoist skills, avoided the guard at will.


    Just when Jiang Ziya came to the outside of the city, he was relieved. After all, he had no problem out of the city, but just as he was walking forward, a man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He was very young, and he was wearing a white Dragon Robe. He said to Jiang Ziya coldly, "how dare you take the traitor to leave? You are so brave. If you don''t give up, don''t wait for me to kill you!"


    Jiang Ziya was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had just been found out. Jiang Ziya said, "I''m Jiang Shang under the gate of yuxu palace. Please help me."


    Ying Long smiles: "Oh? Jiang Ziya, how dare you abandon your official position and take this traitor away. Today, neither you nor Jichang will want to leave! "


    Jiang Ziya didn''t expect to be found just after he ran away! When he was about to run away, he saw the man in front of him waving his hand. In an instant, Jiang Ziya and Ji Chang were frozen in a piece of transparent ice.


    In fact, Ying Long doesn''t care about Jiang Ziya''s cultivation at all. He knows that Jiang Ziya is so useless that he is a monk in the golden elixir period after so many years of cultivation.


    Ying long decided to take them back to the imperial city. Just as he was about to fly away, he suddenly flew three precious lights not far away.


    These three precious lights come to Yinglong. One of them is always behind Yinglong. In a moment, the ice on Jiang Ziya and Ji Chang disappears.


    Jiang Ziya reacted. When he saw the three, Jiang Ziya was very happy. Then he said, "three elder martial brothers, please help me. This man is the pawn of King Zhou. Please take this man down!"


    Ying Long frowns and finds that the three men are not inferior to him in their cultivation. They all have the same realm as Da Luo Jin Xian in his early days. His face changes slightly. When he hears Jiang Ziya''s name, he knows that he is the one who explains and is sure to help Jiang Ziya, so he decides to start first.


    In an instant, the water vapor around us surged and brushed. Countless weapons composed of ice crystals flew to the three people. Swords, spears, swords, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks flew to the three people with extremely sharp momentum.

 Chapter 463

    The man who came here is the Qingxu immortal of Ziyang cave. The charm in his hand is five fire and seven bird fan. This charm is to collect several powerful birds from heaven and earth, refine them with their feathers, and all of them are fire attributes. The fire emitted is much stronger than samadhi''s real fire.


    Qingxu immortal''s strength is not weak in explaining the twelve golden immortals. He suddenly urges his five fire and seven bird fans to deal with the ice cone of Yinglong.


    You can see the phoenix feather, qingluan feather, Dapeng feather, peacock feather, white crane feather, swan feather and owl feather on the five fire and seven bird fan. In an instant, seven kinds of feathers are shining.


    Then, with incomparable power, he sent out bursts of flames, and instantly melted the ice cone sent out by Yinglong. Yinglong knew that the other side was powerful and did not dare to neglect.


    In an instant, he exposed his armor to protect his whole body. However, Ying Long also knew that now he was facing three people, and the strength of these three people was no less than himself, so this time it might be a big battle.


    Yinglong has several gadgets developed by Li Zhi, or the latest weapons developed by the Ministry of industry.


    As soon as Yinglong was about to use these weapons, he suddenly felt that his upper body was bound by something. Then Yinglong found that a burst of red light rushed to him.


    In an instant, Yinglong finds that he can''t move. Qingxu pushes the five fire and seven bird fan. In an instant, the golden flame comes out from the five fire and seven bird fan.


    This time, the fire was more powerful than just now. All of a sudden, it burned the bound Yinglong to ashes, and a big hole was burned at the foot of Yinglong, and a lump of black ash appeared in place.


    Master Taiyi stroked his beard and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Qingxu, you have burned my huntian silk..."


    But Qingxu didn''t care at all. He said to Taiyi: "don''t you think I don''t know, elder martial brother? How can huntian Ling be burned? As long as there is a trace of it, it can be changed into the original in an instant. "


    They thought they had killed Yinglong, but they were still joking happily. At this time, another person, master Lingbao, suddenly said, "be careful!"


    Urgent Taiyi real person feel from four weeks came a cold feeling, that kind of cold as if the end of the general.


    Then Taiyi waved his hand, and eight lotus flowers appeared around him, which protected him completely. In a moment, Taiyi escaped the air-conditioning attack just now.


    Qingxu real person also evaded. When Yinglong felt that it was wrong just now, he immediately replaced the body with a magic, and then he could escape. Otherwise, he would have been burned to death by the five fire and seven bird fan.


    See too Yi real person anger hum: "good evil animal, unexpectedly didn''t kill in you!"


    At this time, Yinglong and Taiyi immortal also fight, but Yinglong found that Taiyi immortal''s defense is too strong, no matter how sharp his attack is, he can''t break his defense.


    Yinglong suddenly throws five round iron balls, which are new weapons recently developed by the Ministry of industry. They are much more powerful than the previous hand grenades.


    However, even so, it was just to blow up Taiyi and others, but it infuriated several people. In an instant, master Lingbao waved his hand, and a five color sail appeared in his hand. The five color sail fanned Yinglong, and then Yinglong found that there were five monsters around.

 Chapter 464

    The monster is extremely fierce, and Qingxu immortal also attacks with five fire and seven bird fans from time to time. Taiyi immortal is also fighting with Yinglong, and three people fight against Yinglong.


    Their cultivation is not inferior to Ying long. At this time, Ying Long suddenly feels that Taiyi''s huntian damask is wrapped up again. This time, he doesn''t use magic to dodge, because the five color flag that Lingbao master took out before is also powerful. He can''t hide it.


    At this time, the five fire seven bird fan, five color sail and huntian Ling had already begun to attack. At this time, Ying long heard a reassuring voice at the critical moment.


    I saw a voice coming from the sky: "how dare you hurt my brother-in-law!"


    Then five colors of divine light came down from the sky. In an instant, five colors of banners and mixed Tian Ling disappeared.


    There was one more person in the show. He was quite handsome, wearing a brocade robe with evil spirit between his eyebrows.


    It''s Kong Xuan.


    Just now several magic weapons were all given by Kong Xuan and directly held in his hands.


    Seeing that the visitor was so fierce, Qingxu didn''t dare to neglect him. He directly took out the five fire and seven bird fan to fan Kong Xuan. After that, the golden flame suddenly rolled to the space, but Kong Xuan laughed with disdain.


    With a wave of hand, the five color divine light flashed again, and the golden flame from the five fire seven bird fan was directly disappeared by the five color divine light brush.


    When Taiyi turned his eyes, he immediately threw a charm. It was the circle of heaven and earth that attacked Kong Xuan. But before he met Kong Xuan, the five colors flashed again, and then the circle of heaven and earth disappeared.


    Master Lingbao looks at Kong Xuan with venomous eyes, especially when Kong Xuan takes away his charm. He has resentment in his heart. When he turns over his hand, a small black ball appears in his hand. Countless fierce ghosts are calling in the ball, as if containing infinite resentment.


    Master Lingbao threw it at Kong Xuan. It''s not a simple thing. It''s made by collecting the resentments between heaven and earth. These resentments don''t exist everywhere.


    So master Lingbao attacked the weak demons and tortured them hard. Only in this way can he have great resentment and refine this thing. However, master Lingbao wasted his great strength and killed more than 10000 demons!


    Kong Xuan looked at the thing and snorted with disdain. The five colors flashed by, and then he saw the magic spell that master Lingbao had worked hard to refine. Kong Xuan took it in his hand.


    All this happened between the lightning flash and the stone. Ying Long was also saved. He came to Kong Xuan and said, "second brother, if you don''t have him today, I''m afraid I''ll die with hatred! These three people are really not weak. "


    Kong Xuan nodded: "they are so brave! When I sing, no one can do it


    Kong Xuan also felt the fluctuation of fighting near Chaoge, so he rushed to see Yinglong almost destroyed by these people. He was so angry that Kong Xuan had to fight. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise Yinglong would be killed by three shameless people.


    Qingxu immortal saw that Kong Xuan was so powerful. Although he didn''t know who he was, he wanted to run for a long time, but Ji Chang was forgotten by them.


    When he thought of it, the original God gave them something. He saw Taiyi waving his hand, and there was a jade talisman in his hand. He held the jade talisman in his hand.


    He suddenly crushed the jade talisman, and then a white light swept over Taiyi, Qingxu, Lingbao master and Jiang Ziya, and disappeared as a streamer.


    Even Kong Xuan couldn''t catch up with him, but he left Ji Chang behind.

 Chapter 465

    Kong Xuan sighed helplessly: "I''m afraid that the fluctuation of the mana just now is something refined by the sage. Alas, I can''t catch up with him. But it''s good that Ji Chang didn''t leave, and it''s a charm this time."


    Kong Xuan was quite satisfied with the mixed Tian Ling, Qian Kun circle and five color flag. As for the black ball, Kong Xuan didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t think it was a good thing.


    Ying long had always respected his elder brothers. Naturally, he agreed to Kong Xuan''s decision. Kong Xuan decided to wait for Li Zhi to come back and deal with Jichang''s affairs.


    They sent Ji Chang back to the village. When they saw the charm in Ji Chang''s room, they were very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the stone made of wood could turn into a real person, and could talk and walk. It was not much different from a real person, and it was also amazing.


    Knowing that Li Zhi liked these rare objects, they took away the wooden charm.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Zhi fumbled about the seaside, he went back to Chaoge with great satisfaction. By this time, Jiang Ziya had been away for several days.


    After hearing about Jiang Ziya''s defection, Li Zhi was not at all surprised. It was not in his expectation, but Li Zhi had made these ideas.


    However, Li Zhiya is a little strange. Jiang Ziya resolutely left when he was most important to him. It seems that the sage behind this must be the idea given by Yuanshi Tianzun. Otherwise, Jiang Ziya would not leave easily.


    Li Zhi knew that those who should come would always come. Now, it seems that the meaning of the original God must depend on the chaos of the world. If Xiqi is used to trigger the killing and looting, then this war can not be avoided.


    Will Li Zhi be afraid? Of course, he is not afraid. What he is really worried about is the suffering of the people all over the world.


    This time, Li Zhi decided to let the so-called calculating sages suffer a big loss, and even Li Zhi deliberately killed those sages.


    Although he does not have the strength now, it does not mean that one day in the future, he can not have the strength to clean up these saints.


    In Li Zhi''s view, in fact, the significance of the existence of saints is not great. The human race is constantly striving for self-improvement. Even without saints, they can still live well. What is the significance of the existence of saints in the world? There must be a reason for existence, right?


    Li Zhi doesn''t think this sentence should be right. The sages in heaven and earth do not know the meaning of existence. If one day, Li Zhi thinks it is good to remove the sages in heaven and earth.


    When he heard that Fei Yuhe sent his men to arrest Jiang Ziya, Li Zhiya sighed and thought it was better to let it go.


    Fei Yuhe doesn''t understand Li Zhi''s meaning. After all, she thinks that Jiang Ziya, a traitor, should be pursued with all his strength. However, Li Zhi says that in his original plan, he was prepared to face Jiang Ziya''s defection. Of course, the premise is that the time is not right.


    Li Zhi thinks that if Jiang Ziya defected later, or when the God worship war started, Li Zhi could blame Jiang Ziya for his lethargy.


    Let Jiang Ziya become a traitor like figure. If Jiang Ziya defected, he would be able to re-establish his reputation. Naturally, Jiang Ziya''s reputation would be damaged.


    However, at this time, Jiang Ziya has defected. It is reasonable that he should first keep the news secret, then let people pretend to be Jiang Ziya and play a play, and finally expose the conspiracy of elucidation.

 Chapter 466

    At that time, the common people in the world will certainly gnash their teeth at the hermeneutics. Moreover, Jiang Ziya''s reputation has been damaged, and Li Zhian has planted him as a traitor. How can the common people believe Jiang Ziya again?


    But it''s a coincidence that Jiang Ziya ran away when Li Zhi left Chaoge!


    Li Zhi has to sigh that his mother''s way of heaven is really changeable. Even if heaven is in chaos, Li Zhi also finds out that Jiang Ziya is worthy of the title of God. When Jiang Ziya became the prime minister in the imperial court, he used his Majesty''s favor to eradicate his dissidents by all kinds of intrigues, which led to many unjust cases.


    Recently, Jiang Ziya found that someone was investigating him. He was worried that the matter would be revealed, so he took all his belongings away. Even Lianfa''s wife gave up and wrote a letter of divorce.


    Moreover, according to the investigation of the East Hall, the West Hall and the royal guards, Jiang Ziya had ulterior motives. When he fled that day, he ran to Guli in an attempt to kill Xibo Hou Jichang, in order to stir up the contradiction between Chaoge and Xiqi.


    However, Jiang Ziya was found to have failed in his treachery. It can be inferred from this that the murder of boyikao may be related to Jiang Ziya.


    The emperor''s majesty is very angry about this. He feels that Jiang Ziya is ashamed of his favor. Anyone who catches Jiang Ziya or kills Jiang Ziya can go to Chaoge to reward ten thousand Marquis and get ten thousand stone grain!


    Li Zhi''s strategy is also good. He directly buttoned up Jiang Ziya''s excrement basin, which put Jiang Ziya on the top of the storm. Because Jiang Ziya offended a lot of people when he implemented the new deal, in this way, it made everyone in the world gnash their teeth.


    Now Jiang Ziya defected, and his majesty killed him. At this time, these nobles were very happy, even less resentful to Li Zhi.


    I think that his Majesty King Zhou may be confused by treacherous officials, and everyone''s focus is on Jiang Ziya.


    Moreover, Li Zhiping calmed the anger that Jiang Ziya had offended those nobles when he implemented the new deal last time, and carried out the new deal as usual. In this way, the effect was unexpectedly smooth.


    Now Jiang Ziya is despised by the nobles and resented by the common people. Now Jiang Ziya is ruined. Although he knew that he might be cleaned up, he didn''t expect that the emperor wanted to deal with him in the way of fame.


    Well, his reputation is completely ruined. Originally, he planned to go to Jifa, but now his reputation... Jiang Ziya thought that even Jifa didn''t dare to take him in, so he had to hide and wait for the time to come!

 Chapter 467

    Kong Xuan''s sudden appearance just rescued Ying long, which made Li Zhi quite satisfied. He didn''t have a good chat with Kong Xuan. He took this opportunity to call Kong Xuan over to talk about all the recent things.


    When Li Zhi said that he was almost killed by Lu Ya, Kong Xuan, who was angry, almost went to find Lu Ya on the spot. He did a good job and helped his elder brother to vent his anger!


    "I don''t know who Lu Ya is, but he is so brave! Almost killed my brother! If you meet him, you will not let him feel better! "


    Li Zhi took this opportunity to tell Kong Xuan about Lu Ya, including chopping immortal, flying knife, nailing head and seven arrows... In case of encounter in the future, we should be on guard. Although we don''t know how Li Zhi knew it, Kong xuanpeng and others also knew the mystery of their elder brother, and they were all attentive.


    Li Zhi called the swallow beast over. Seeing the swallow beast''s appearance when he was young, Kong Xuan thought it was quite lovely. But when he saw Kong Xuan, the swallow beast tilted his little head and showed a look of thinking. Then he said, "you and I seem to be of the same origin?"


    Kong Xuan was surprised to find that this baby swallow beast was very cute. He wanted to resist, but he didn''t expect to be suppressed by Kong Xuan''s powerful force.


    Kong Xuan held the beast in his hand, and found that the ability of the beast and his five colors were magical powers.


    However, because the power of the heaven swallowing beast is too small now, it is still too different from Kong Xuan. Li Zhi said beside Kong Xuan, "what do you think the heaven swallowing beast will do if it grows up?"


    Kong Xuan said with admiration: "this little thing is pretty good. If it grows up, I''m afraid it will reach maturity. It''s estimated that even me, I have to be careful in the face of him."


    Li Zhi was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Kong Xuan''s evaluation of heaven swallowing beast was so high. If you know what strength Kong Xuan is now, it''s a quasi Saint level!! All of them have such comments on it, so we can see how strong the sky swallowing beast will be in the future.


    Li Zhi calculates that he and Kong Xuan analyze Hermeneutics and interdiction. Now Li Zhi knows that hermeneutics is on the opposite side of himself, but according to the original world, interdiction should help him, but now he has not expressed any attitude, so Li Zhi is not very clear.


    However, Li Zhi guessed that the interceptors would not do anything and ignore it. They would certainly help themselves, but what he helped was big business, and what he fought for was luck.


    At that time, Li Zhi still doesn''t know how to help him, how to help him and how much strength he will use.


    In fact, what Li Zhi knows clearly is that according to elucidation and his strength, if the interceptor tries his best to help him, the problem will be simple. Elucidation can be won only if the saints do it, and it is not one or two saints do it.


    But Li Zhi is still not sure about the future. Who knows if the teacher will really help him? What should he do if the teacher does not help him through the butterfly effect?


    Li Zhi needs to plan strategies. Although he occupies the reputation of the emperor, Li Zhi also knows that the emperor is different from the emperor in ancient times.


    Xuanyuan, Fuxi, Shennong, SHAOHAO, Zhuanxu, Yao, Shun and Yu all have the strength and ability of a real emperor. There are still many differences between them. But Li Zhi knows that although his position is only a small chess piece, if this chess piece can plan well, maybe he will win the final victory!

 Chapter 468

    Li Zhi will not give up any hope, but at present what he needs to do is to fight for the winning elements for big business. Strength is the first. Now Li Zhi''s goal is to quickly become a quasi saint.


    At present, the cultivation of Li Zhitong''s imperial skill requires five spirits: human, immortal, demon, demon and spirit. Now the spirit of human, the spirit of immortal and the spirit of demon have been obtained. What is lacking is the spirit of demon and the spirit of spirit.


    Li Zhi estimated that if the five spirits were obtained, there would be a qualitative breakthrough in renhuanggong.


    ¡­¡­


    When Kong Xuan brought Qiankun circle and huntian Ling to Li Zhi, Li Zhi had fun with them. They were Nezha''s original equipment, which he then gave to Nezha.


    Nezha was very happy to get the things, but it didn''t match his Saiya combat suit, especially red with blue, and it didn''t look so good to put huntian Ling on him.


    In the end, it was a good idea for Li Zhi to wind huntian Ling around the heaven and earth circle, then change the heaven and earth circle into the size of a bracelet and put it on Nezha''s wrist. In this way, at most, it would be an extra bracelet.


    However, Nezha was a child after all. He was happy to go to Sanxiao to show off. He took Qiankun circle and huntian Ling to Sanxian island and said to Sanxiao, "three female masters, my master respected me for such things."


    Take these things to three Xiao to see, among them Bi Xiao took a look, mixed Tian Ling and heaven and earth circle, disdained to say: "this power is too weak, also owe the emperor good intention to take it?"


    Yunxiao said calmly, "it''s good. It''s very useful. Even now Nezha cuts it out with the Golden Dragon. It''s too powerful. It''s not good to hurt people''s life if you don''t care. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. These two things are very suitable."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi also heard the news that the last time Wu Ping was almost defiled by the Reverend Huanxi, the woman hated the West in her heart and even launched a crazy attack on the Western believers with her friends.


    Moreover, Wu Ping is a cruel and ruthless person. When she meets western people, she will kill them without asking any questions. The western religion is good at calculating. When she brings these people over, some of them even come with plans, but they have already been killed by Wu Ping before they are implemented.


    Originally, Wu Ping looked down on Shen Gongbao and thought he was a demon. But this time, because of Shen Gongbao''s help, she provided her with a lot of information, and she was much more grateful to Shen Gongbao. Moreover, she also called him elder martial brother, which made Shen Gongbao very proud.


    Why does Shen Gongbao provide such help to Deng Hua and Wu Ping? It''s because of Li zhiphen''s advice. However, what Li Zhi can''t imagine is that the West''s means to Wu Ping are just like they didn''t see them, and let them kill them at will.


    In the end, some people couldn''t see it. They had a fight with Deng Hua and Wu Ping. Of course, they were both defeated. However, the sages of the two sides didn''t even care about it, and they also restrained the disciples from fighting any more.


    This made Li Zhipo angry: these two saints should be the bastards!


    However, Li Zhi is thinking about another thing in his heart. The last time he captured chaos lotus seed, he had some misunderstanding with Han Zhixian.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Li Zhi claims that Han Zhixian is his Taoist partner, which makes Han Zhixian, a woman, feel embarrassed and scold Li Zhi.

 Chapter 469

    But from what hanzhixian said, he couldn''t tell whether he was really angry or pretended to be. Thinking of what Qin Wan said last time, he asked him to go to the island earlier to clear up the misunderstanding with hanzhixian. He couldn''t say that he had another marriage


    Li Zhi does what he wants. This time, Kong Xuan wants to accompany him. After all, after hearing that there was a land pressure last time, Kong Xuan was very worried about Li Zhi''s safety. However, Li Zhi had something else in mind. He didn''t let Kong Xuan accompany him and went straight to jin''ao island.


    Before he left, Li Zhi had already sent a letter to Qin Wan and others. Qin Wan was happy to help the warm-hearted emperor. He didn''t know why.


    Under the persuasion of Qin Wan and others, Han Zhixian finally agreed to meet Li Zhi. After Li Zhi came to Jinao Island, the boy on the island saw Li Zhi and got the news long ago. He came forward and bowed down: "I''ve worshipped the immortal master of emperor level. The teacher and others are waiting for the teacher in Tianxin island."


    Li zhiyileng: Tianxin Island, why not go to Tianxin Island instead of Jinao island? Is there something wrong?


    He asked, "little boy, do you know what Qin Daoyou and others mean?"


    The child looked at Li Zhi with a smile: "children don''t know, but also ask the teacher to go, then we will know."


    When Li Zhi saw the boy''s look, he knew there must be something wrong, but it was definitely not a bad thing. He thought it had something to do with him, so he flew straight to Tianxin island.


    Before he arrived at Tianxin Island, he saw the boundless evil spirit around Tianxin Island rushing into the sky. Li Zhi was shocked. When he went to the island, he saw nine heavenly kings and colorful cloud fairies standing in front of Li Zhi, but he didn''t see the shadow of Hanzhi fairy. Li Zhi had met all the Taoist friends.


    Several people on the opposite side saluted one after another. Then Qin Wan suddenly said with a smile, "Daoyou, please sit down and listen to me."


    Li Zhi didn''t know what they were playing, so he sat down and listened to Qin Wan pointing to the evil spirit in the distance and said, "Daoyou, look over there."


    Li Zhi saw the boundless evil spirit rising up in the sky. He didn''t know what it was, so he heard Qin wan say to Li Zhi, "that''s the ten unique array. It''s a pity that Zhang Daoyou''s life is exhausted among my ten Heavenly Kings. Now there are only nine ten Heavenly Kings left! "Alas!"


    Li Zhi knows about Zhang Shao''s death, but he doesn''t know what Qin Wan means. Li Zhigang wants to ask, but he is interrupted by Qin Wan.


    Then the remaining nine people began to talk about their own array.


    Qin Wan said: "I''m in charge of the heaven Jue array. There are many mysteries. The heaven and the earth are reversed. There are many right and wrong mysteries in the mysteries. Immortals set foot on the road of no return, and mortals turn to ashes when they enter the battle. "


    "This array was once performed by our teacher as a congenital number. We got the innate Qi, which contains the Qi of chaos. There are three banners in it. According to the three talents of heaven, earth and human, they are combined into one Qi."


    "If people enter this array, thunder will turn into dust; If the fairyland meets here, its limbs will be shattered. "


    Zhao Jiang said: "the fierce array is full of changes and doubts. In the fierce array, there is subtlety and concealment, and there is no ruthlessness in thunder and fire. Even if there are five elements of immortality, it''s hard to escape from ossification


    "According to the number of tunnels, there is a thick body hidden in this array. It is a wonderful place to jump and change. There is a red flag hidden inside. There is thunder on the top and fire on the bottom. When mortals and immortals enter this array, there is no reason to revive; Even if you have five elements, how can you escape from it? "


    Dong Quan said: "I roar with the wind in my hand. It''s so mysterious. In the wind roaring array, there is a weapon''s nest, which hides the mysterious butianluo. If you hurt people, even if you are immortal, you will lose all your muscles and flesh. "


    "According to the number of ground, water, fire and wind, there are wind and fire in this array. The wind and fire are innate Qi, from which comes the true fire of Samadhi. If people and immortals enter into this array, wind and fire will work together, and ten thousand blades will be gathered together, and all limbs will be made into powder. Even if he has the skill of pouring the sea and moving the mountains, his body will turn into pus. "


    Yuan Jiao said: "I hold the cold ice array, Xuangong refining cold ice, a sword mountain up and down condensation. If the immortals meet this array, even the belt bones are invisible. "


    "It''s not a day''s work, but a day''s work. It''s called" cold ice ". It''s actually Dao Shan. It''s mysterious inside, with wind and thunder in it, icebergs like wolf teeth on top, and ice like swords on the bottom. If people and immortals enter into this array, they will knock up and down at the place where the wind and thunder move, and their limbs will stand up and become powder. It''s hard to avoid this, even if you have different skills. "


    The lady of golden light said with a smile: "I am in charge of the golden light array. The golden light shines out of the mirror and shines on her body. Even with the skill of moving mountains by celestial beings, it''s hard to get rid of this array and lose your life. "


    "This array captures the essence of the sun and the moon and hides the Qi of heaven and earth. There are twenty-one mirrors with twenty-one high poles. Each one is suspended on the top of the high pole, and there is a set on one mirror. If people and immortals enter the battle, they will pull up the set, and the thunder will shake the mirror. Only a few turns, the golden light will shine on them, and they will immediately turn into pus and blood. If you can fly, it''s hard to cross this array. "


    Sun Liangdao said: "I am in charge of the blood formation, the wind blows up the black sand, and there is no light in the sky and the earth. Ren ERGONG''s high-energy reclamation, blood splashing, clothing difficult to return. "


    "This array uses innate aura, with wind and thunder in it and several pieces of black sand hidden inside. But when people and immortals enter the battle, the thunder rings, the wind rolls black sand, and some of them have to touch the place to turn blood into water. Even if it''s a fairy, it''s hard to escape. "


    Bai Li said: "I am in charge of the flame array, which is of infinite and extraordinary use. The flame array is unusual. Samadhi''s real fire can''t be prevented. If the immortals enter this battle, they will be burned and die immediately. "


    "There are three kinds of fire in this array, including samadhi fire, air fire and stone fire. The three kinds of fire are combined into one Qi, including three red flags. If people and immortals enter this array, the three banners will spread, and the three fires will fly together, and they will become ashes in a moment. Even if there is truth to avoid fire, it is difficult to avoid samadhi''s true fire. "


    Yao Bin said: "I am in charge of the red water formation. It is unpredictable and never comes back. There are three gourds in the collection, which contain red lethal soup. Rao Jun is the body of Vajra. He will die in an instant when he sticks to the red soup. "


    "In this array, the essence of Ren GUI and Tian Yi can be captured, which is unpredictable. There is a Bagua platform. There are three gourds on the platform. You can follow people and immortals into the battle. You can throw the gourd down and pour out the red water. If the water splashes out and sticks to your body, it will turn into blood in an instant. Even if they are immortals, there is no way to escape. "


    Wang Bian said: "I am in charge of the downfall array, closing the door of life and opening the door of death. The white flag is full of gloom, and the spirits are dispelled and the spirits are scattered. I never believe in the immortal body. I will go back to Yin when I enter the battle. "


    "This array is not small. It is formed by closing the door of life, opening the door of death, and gathering the fierce Qi of heaven and earth. There is a white paper banner inside, with a seal on it. If the people, immortal array, white flag exhibition move, drive away the soul, and die in an instant; No matter what immortals are, they will be destroyed as soon as they enter. "


    Only Zhang Shao is missing.


    Li Zhi listened to what they said. Shijue array is really powerful, but he still doesn''t understand what Tianjun means these days.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s puzzled eyes, she listened to the lady of golden light and said, "sister Hanzhi, if you want to see her, you need to break through our ten unique array. If you don''t want to break it, you can leave, but you can''t come back to Jinao island in the future. This is not what I said, but what sister Hanzhi said. "

 Chapter 470

    At this time, Li Zhi had some guesses in his heart, but after hearing the words of the golden virgin, he still felt cold all over: good guy, how powerful do you think I am?!! Let me make a breakthrough!


    In the original world of Fengshen, Shijue array was definitely in the top. Although it was weaker than Wanxian array, it would never be too weak.


    Seeing Li Zhi like this, the lady of golden light said with a smile: "Daoyou, for the sake of beauty''s heart, it''s nothing to break through a ten Jue array. Besides, it''s ordered by sister Hanzhi."


    Li Zhi swallowed his saliva, but he did not expect to face the ten unique array one day.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s look with fear, Qin Wan could not help saying: "emperor level, you don''t have to think about it. We have discussed it just now. After all, it''s really difficult for Daoyou to break through the ten unique array. You can choose an array at will. As long as you break it, you can see sister Hanzhi!"


    The lady of golden light poured cold water on Li Zhi. Originally, Li Zhi was very happy. But she said, "Daoyou, don''t take any chances. Every array is very strong. And if Daoyou enters the array, we won''t be merciful. I hope you can do it yourself..."


    Li Zhixin said: good guy, today, it seems that if it is broken, it will be broken. If it is not broken, it will be broken.


    Don''t say whether he can win hanzhixian''s heart. If he doesn''t have the courage to break through the ten Jue array today, even shitianjun will despise him. After all, he doesn''t even have the courage to enter the array. What kind of person is that?


    After measuring for a moment, Li zhisi took up his glass and drank it down. He said, "even if it''s like this, he''s going to fight for his life. Otherwise, he won''t be looked down upon by you Taoist friends."


    Sure enough, after Li Zhi finished his speech, he secretly observed that the people in the opposite group had admiration in their eyes. When Li Zhi saw the look of these people, it seemed that his guess was correct.


    Zhao Jiang asked: "which array do you want to break?"


    Li Zhi looked at the lady of golden light, and then said, "why don''t you break into the array of golden light Taoist friends."


    People were stunned. They didn''t expect Li Zhi to choose like this.


    They think that it''s OK for Li Zhiruo to choose Zhao Jiang and Qin Wan. After all, they have a good friendship with Li Zhi, especially Qin Wan, who is very close to Li Zhi.


    Now Li Zhi doesn''t have a choice. Instead, he chooses the golden light array of the golden light goddess, which has relatively strong attack power. It can be seen that Li Zhi really has courage.


    Notre Dame of golden light didn''t expect Li Zhi to choose her, but she frowned and said, "Taoist friends, please follow me! I said before. If Taoist friends break into my array, I will not be merciful. "


    The lady of golden light misunderstood. She thought that Li Zhi thought persimmon was soft


    Xindao: I''ll see you later! Dare to underestimate me!


    If Li Zhiruo knew that the goddess of golden light said so, he would have no choice. He didn''t really think that the goddess of golden light was a soft persimmon, but he thought that the golden light array was just a routine.


    Hearing her saying this, Li Zhi nodded and agreed. He followed her to the front of the golden light array. When Li Zhigang left, he found that the remaining people didn''t mean to remind him secretly, including Qin Wan.


    Li Zhixin said: good guy, I was careless in making friends. I didn''t even remind you!


    However, Qin Wan picked up his wine cup and laughed at Li Zhi. Then he grabbed a fruit and chewed it. He looked at Li Zhi helplessly.


    When he got to the front of the array, Li Zhi found that outside the array, there were three words written on it, the golden light array.

 Chapter 471

    The whole array was shrouded in a golden light. A small door didn''t know what was inside. Li Zhi sighed and decided to go inside.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out the sword and went inside. Just as he walked inside, Li Zhi felt that there was endless golden light around him. He didn''t know the southeast, northwest, up and down. It seemed that he was in an independent space.


    Li Zhi began to observe the array secretly. He found that there really seemed to be countless mirrors in the golden light array. In fact, Li Zhi knew that there were 21 flagpoles and 21 mirrors. However, those mirrors were not ordinary mirrors, they were made of some magic weapons, and they were combined to form the golden light array. They were absolutely powerful.


    Although he did not know where the energy came from, Li Zhi surmised that there were two possibilities. One was to condense the energy with his own mana, then hit it on the mirror and expand the energy through aggregation.


    Another possibility is to absorb the light of the stars and the sun to attack. No matter which one is, through the constant refraction and concentration of the mirror, the final energy is enormous.


    The lady of golden light stood in the center of the array, and then she said to Li Zhi, "Taoist friends, watch out, I''m going to attack you!"


    Her voice came from all directions, and I didn''t know where the specific location was, but Li Zhi was really attentive.


    At this time, as like as two peas in front of the golden light, the mirrors looked exactly like the golden light. They saw that the golden virgin took a mirror at random, and suddenly a gold light was shining on the mirror, and it struck Li Zhi in the past.


    After Li Zhi felt the golden light, he immediately used the water system magic. After all, now Li Zhi is in a fairyland, and the five elements magic is not difficult for him.


    In front of him, an ice crystal composed of water vapor condenses. The surface of the crystal is very smooth. However, when the golden light meets the ice mirror, it breaks through without hindrance.


    Li Zhi also took the opportunity to dodge, looking at the ground is made a hole by the golden light, Li Zhi secretly surprised: unexpectedly, the golden light in the golden light array is so fierce.


    In the middle of the array, the lady of golden light sees Li Zhi take out a smooth and incomparable thing. She thinks it''s a mirror, but she doesn''t expect it to be easily pierced.


    She immediately frowned: what''s the matter? I''ve already let go of water. Why is this emperor level real person so clumsy, trying to take such inferior magic weapon to fight against her golden light array!


    In fact, she didn''t know that Li Zhi measured the refractive index when every golden light hit the ice crystal mirror, but even one or two golden lights couldn''t be measured.


    Li Zhi thought to himself how to calculate the refractive index. Every time, the refractive index should be adjusted more than the last one!


    When the second golden light came, Li Zhi still used another ice mirror with a refractive index to resist. There was no accident, but he was already pierced.


    When Li Zhi attacked again for the third time, a mirror composed of ice crystals appeared in front of him.


    Angry, the lady of golden light almost took out the stick in her hand and gave it to Li Zhi for a while. Good guy, what''s more, her golden light array has infinite power. If it is irradiated, it will turn into pus blood in an instant.


    But now it''s really not easy for the lady of golden light, because the whole array is one. But now, in order to give Li Zhi water, she only uses one mirror at a time, which is very tiring.

 Chapter 472

    When the third golden light was about to come, the virgin didn''t want to see it again. She thought that the old magic weapon in her hand was broken by her golden light, but something unexpected happened to her.


    This time, the ice crystal mirror in Li Zhi''s hand has changed its shape. It is a bit like a natural crystal. It is octagonal in shape. Looking at the above, it emits bursts of colorful light. Colorful light blooms from the ice crystal mirror.


    Then the golden light met the ice crystal mirror. Bang, I saw that the golden light she sent out was bounced back by Li Zhi all of a sudden!


    The golden light was reflected back by the strange looking mirror.


    The golden light is not sent out at will, but the target is the golden light virgin in the center of the array!


    It''s the first time that the lady of golden light has encountered this kind of situation! How did you find her position in the array?


    At this time, I found a hole in my foot. If I reacted slowly just now, I didn''t avoid it. If I hit my body, I was afraid I would be injured.


    See Li Zhi toward the most central position of the golden light lady, a smile, said: "more offending, also hope that the virgin forgive."


    Notre Dame of golden light didn''t expect that Li Zhi was so powerful that she could find her position and reflected her golden light back. It was the first time she met such a thing.


    She was also competitive and promoted Li Zhi''s position. Li Zhi was able to find her position in the array. We can see how strong this person is.


    Then the lady of golden light said to Li Zhi, "the emperor level Taoist friends are really powerful. If I release water again, I will despise Taoist friends. I will try my best to start them."


    After that, he quickly pressed his ten fingers on the shrinking mirror in front of him. In a moment, he pressed four or five mirrors. Suddenly, several golden lights gathered together and attacked Li Zhi. This time, he was more than ten times powerful!


    Li Zhi has calculated the refractive index of the golden light. Although he knows its power, he finds that the real refractive index of the golden light is different from that of the previous red sperm''s yin-yang mirror, and he can''t use the previous prism for reflection, otherwise he will be hurt.


    And Li Zhi found that among the 21 mirrors nearby, if the 21 golden lights were emitted together, the power would be more powerful.


    Li Zhi estimates that even if all the mirrors of the red sperm''s Yin and Yang mirror are launched together, they are not as powerful as the golden light array.


    At this time, several people outside the array were drinking leisurely, and they didn''t pay any attention to Li Zhichuang.


    Although Caiyun fairy knew that the lady of golden light might be merciful, she was still a little worried. She couldn''t help asking, "are the people in the array OK?"


    The king of Qin said with a smile: "it''s all right, it''s all right. This time, let the emperor level rush into the battle. First of all, it''s Hanzhi''s younger sister''s order to see if he is sincere to Hanzhi''s younger sister."


    "The other is to test the strength of the emperor level. Although the strength of the emperor level is good, it would be better if it has the strength to break through the ten Jue array."


    After hearing this, Caiyun fairy understood it. Before waiting for a question, she listened to Qin Wan and continued: "however, what I didn''t expect is that I thought this guy would choose my array, but I didn''t expect that this boy would break into the golden light array of golden light sister. He must suffer some hardships, but he won''t worry about his life."

 Chapter 473

    As soon as he finished, he saw that the golden light around the town of golden light had won a great victory. A burning feeling came from the outside of the array. Everyone stood up and didn''t receive it tonight. What''s the matter? Why does sister Jin Guang run all the Jin Guang arrays?


    They are all confused. They really don''t know why the golden light lady will run all the arrays. They have already agreed that they can''t launch them with all their strength. Otherwise, it will be bad if they hurt their lives!


    But in this situation, it is obvious that the goddess of golden light has been fully mobilized, and everyone is flying to the outside of the golden light array. Then Han Zhixian also appears. Han Zhixian is worried, and her eyes are full of water vapor.


    Qin Wan asked: "why is sister Hanzhi like this? How can Jin Guang launch it with all his strength? "


    Han Zhi Xian''s tears almost came out: "I don''t know. He didn''t see anything when he entered the array before. Why is the golden light array like this now?"


    With that, she was about to rush into the golden light array, but was stopped by Caiyun fairy: "sister Hanzhi, what are you doing? Now if you go in, you are afraid that you will be attacked automatically by the golden light and turn into pus blood! "


    Han Zhi Xian was worried, her tears almost came out: "Oh, sister, I don''t know, the emperor level is just a common real immortal, and there is no magic weapon in her hand, how can she resist it?"


    But Qin finished looking for a long time, and then said: "Han Zhi sister, don''t worry, according to my opinion, the emperor level he may not have something to do."


    When they looked at Qin Wan, they saw that Qin Wan continued to say, "before the emperor came, we had already discussed it. We won''t launch the array with all our strength."


    "That''s also based on the fact that the emperor level can''t defeat us. If the emperor level has the strength to deal with the array, isn''t our worry unnecessary? Now, in my opinion, the golden light Daoyou should have discovered the extraordinary ability of the emperor level Daoyou


    After Qin Wan''s analysis, they think it''s reasonable. At this time, hanzhixian also finds that he is concerned and confused. He thinks that at the beginning, when the emperor level saved her, he saved her just because he dealt with the red sperm''s yin-yang mirror. It''s also a magic weapon like light. The emperor level should have a way to deal with it.


    At the moment, Li Zhi is constantly using water to condense the ice crystal mirror to reflect the golden light in the array. The goddess of golden light also rises the heart of competition and constantly speeds up the energy of the array.


    Then we saw the lady of golden light and said, "Taoist friends of the emperor level, please be careful. I''m going to launch it with all my strength."


    Then all the 21 lenses instantly emitted golden light, and the 21 golden lights instantly merged into a golden light with a diameter of 100 meters, attacking Li Zhi.


    This golden light contains boundless power. For example, when Li Zhi entered the array, his power was more than 100 times stronger. However, Li Zhi also knew that these golden lights were already the limit.


    He yelled, "come on!"


    Another look at Li Zhi''s five element magic, the Navy magic, started instantly, and a huge ice crystal mirror was formed in front of him. This mirror is very big. Besides, beside the ice crystal mirror, a huge ice crystal convex lens with a diameter of three or four hundred meters appeared.


    Then the reflected light shines on the convex lens. In an instant, the golden light with infinite power is reflected by the convex lens, and it turns into a small dot with a diameter of only one meter.


    However, the golden round dot is dazzling. It''s so bright that people can''t open their eyes. Even the master of the array can''t see clearly.

 Chapter 474

    However, the origin of this moment broke onto a mirror, and then the mirror smashed into powder. Li Zhi used a convex lens to gather the golden light, but without mercy, he shone on the other 20 mirrors.


    In an instant, under the powerful and incomparable power, it suddenly broke up. People outside the array heard a crackle, followed by a roar in the golden light array.


    After a long time, the array subsided, and two people came out of it, Li Zhi and the lady of golden light. But the lady of golden light''s face was a little pale.


    When they met him, Li Zhi said to the lady of golden light, "you have accepted me."


    The lady of golden light said with a lingering fear: "it should be said that the Taoist friends are merciful. If they are not merciful just now, I am afraid they are already in the battle of life and death?"


    You have to know that Li Zhigang has just used convex lens to gather the golden light on one side, which is countless times more powerful than the original power of the golden light array. Even if the 21 golden lights are gathered together, they are not as powerful.


    And the most important thing is that Li Zhi is a force! Compared with the original power of golden light array, it is much stronger!


    Just listen to Li Zhi say to golden light Virgin: "just now my attack you can understand?"


    The lady of golden light shakes her head a little, but Li Zhi says, "I just used the water line spell of the most simple five element magic. It''s to water ice crystal. It''s impossible for these magic friends, isn''t it?"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, the lady of golden light was shocked. Unexpectedly, Li Zhifang just used a simple water magic to break my powerful golden light array? Such talent and wisdom are far beyond ordinary people!


    However, Li Zhi''s words also awakened her. She bowed her head to Li Zhi and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    But Li Zhi said with a smile: "before I finished speaking, I just used ice crystal to condense into ice..."


    The golden virgin shook her head and said, "but are those two round mirrors?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "that''s the one. Only through that mirror can we gather more powerful power. Just now, the last blow has far exceeded the power of the original golden light array?"


    Madonna of golden light nodded, she was the atmosphere of the people, how can not admit it?


    She said with admiration: "it''s more than 100 times more powerful than my array."


    See Li Zhi told the principle of the convex lens to the golden light virgin. After hearing this, her eyes are almost bright with stars. She didn''t expect that the golden light array could still be used in this way. In this way, the power of her golden light array might be increased ten times and a hundred times.


    After the discussion, Li Zhi looks at Han Zhixian, who is in a hurry and tears. Han Zhixian sees that Li Zhi has nothing to do with him now.


    On the contrary, she also pointed out the golden light lady, and her anxious look suddenly converged, with a face of indifference.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes turned, he handed the things that had been prepared in the heaven and earth bag to Han Zhixian, and then said, "I was still talking nonsense that day, which made Daoyou''s reputation damaged. I feel guilty. Today I come to the island to sincerely apologize, and please forgive me."


    Han Zhixian didn''t accept Li Zhi''s gift at all. Instead, he said coldly, "since you have broken through the golden light array, you don''t have to say much about the past. I''m not the cause and effect person. If you save my life, I will remember it."


    Seeing the coldness in her voice, Li Zhi stood awkwardly in the same place for a moment, holding a gift in both hands.

 Chapter 475

    Qin Wan said to one side, "I can''t believe that the Taoist friends of the emperor level are so powerful that they broke the golden light array. Today, with so many people here, why don''t you have a good drink? I''ve heard that sister Hanzhi is a great wine maker, but how about taking it out for you today? "


    Some people have made it, and they all want to make it up with Li Zhi and Han Zhixian, so Han Zhixian says, "my wine hasn''t been brewed yet. I''d better talk about it another day."


    Li Zhi quickly said: "er... I also have some research on the way of wine making. It''s better for Daoyou to take me to see how to make wine. It''s also a way for me to learn."


    Han Zhi Xian turned his head and said, "I''m not feeling well. I want to go back and have a rest."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "what''s wrong? There are many pills in my heaven and earth bag."


    "Well! You''re so raw


    "Still hope Han Zhi to point out... How to let me accept PI Lai''s fault!"


    When people saw Li Zhi''s playful face, they immediately understood what he meant.


    They all made excuses and said, "ouch, the sun is good today. I''ll go and watch it later."


    Then he drove away. Li Zhi had a black face: watching the sun? Are you looking for too many reasons? be perfunctory!


    But I also know the thoughts of these people, and I am grateful.


    Seeing that only he and Han Zhi Xian were left at present, he said to Han Zhi Xian, "sister Han Zhi, you''d better not be angry. I was not good some days ago."


    At the same time, he handed the present in his hand


    At this time, hanzhixian finds that shitianjun, including Caiyun fairy, has gone. At present, there are only two people left here, she and Li Zhi. Suddenly, he feels nervous. After all, this is the time to be alone with Li Zhi.


    She blushed and said, "I said just now when you broke into the array. As long as you break through any one of the ten Jue array, you don''t care about it. Don''t mention it again in the future. I... i... i... I still have cultivation. You go first."


    When Li Zhi saw Han Zhi Xian''s face, he was so shy that he said, "next time I come, will I have to break into the ten unique array?"


    Hanzhixian looks up and finds Li Zhi''s hot eyes, which makes hanzhixian''s heart tremble. He only feels that the Taoist heart that has not moved in Gujing for thousands of years has been broken by the emperor.


    At this time, where can she keep calm in her heart? She lowers her head and grabs Li Zhi''s gift. Then she runs back. At the same time, Han Zhixian says: "if you like it, go out..."


    Looking at Han Zhixian''s appearance, Li Zhi knows that this time he makes Han Zhixian no longer angry, and also touches her heart.


    In the days after that, Li Zhi returned to Chaoge and asked the Ministry of industry to develop his idea, that is, a wireless telephone. The telephone transmitted through satellite system is enough to spread thousands of miles without disconnection, and the voice is clear.


    Li Zhi gives the phone to Bixiao on Sanxian island. This smart and lovely girl is always valued by Li Zhi. Although she can''t see her real appearance, Li Zhi is very interested in her.


    After receiving the phone call, Bixiao talks with Li Zhi from the beginning of curiosity, and gradually turns into a telephone conversation, and the content is deep enough.


    From the beginning to talk about ordinary things, gradually into a deeper discussion, through the phone gradually deepen feelings.


    And the contact between him and Han Zhixian is also in-depth, but Li Zhi does not know that after Jiang Ziya''s escape, something happened.

 Chapter 476

    In Xiqi, by the Weishui river.


    An old man in a bamboo hat sits by the water, fishing here.


    Behind him was a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, dressed in a white robe, with a rebellious color between his eyebrows, but at this time with respect in his eyes.


    "Sir, you can''t catch fish in a hundred years by fishing straight without bait and three feet above the water."


    Jiang Ziya heard the young man''s words and said with a smile, "what I''m fishing for is not fish. It''s the monarch, the Marquis and the country. If you have nothing to do, please leave."


    But when he heard Jiang Ziya''s words, he fell to the ground and looked excited: "please help me, sir. Now the world is in turmoil, King Zhou has no way, appoints untouchables and kills virtuous people. This time, please help me and save the people."


    Jiang Ziya didn''t speak, so a full day passed, Jiang Ziya didn''t say a word, and Jifa didn''t move.


    It has to be said that Ji Fa was really instructed by the Antarctic fairy, otherwise, with Ji Fa''s character, he might have let his guards chop Jiang Ziya long ago!


    As the sun sets and the night gradually falls, Ji Fa stands beside Jiang Ziya and doesn''t move. His bones are aching and his heels are aching, but he still doesn''t dare to leave.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya pretended to say: "why do you feel aggrieved, young master? Now I''m a traitor, and let the world spurn Me. It''s not easy to find a place to settle down here. It''s better to be happy here. Young master, don''t disturb my purity any more."


    Ji Chang shook his head, moved his rigid body and said respectfully, "why bother to make this remark, sir? If I have no sincerity, how can I stand here? Please be merciful, sir, and save the people of the world from fire and water, so as to achieve the great goal of the world


    Jiang Ziya sighed: "well, I don''t want to help you, but I don''t have the skill to settle the country and the magic power to move mountains and rivers. How can I help you to achieve great success in the world? Besides, it''s said that I am suspected of killing xibohou and the eldest son. If I follow the second son, I''m afraid the second son will be involved. "


    Hearing what Jiang Ziya said, Ji Fa immediately knelt down in the same place and said with tears, "the teacher should be a person of virtue. It is said that he has both ability and political integrity. The new deal has been implemented. That''s the teacher''s virtue. Now the teacher is only framed by others to get such a bad reputation."


    "I know in my heart that if one day Ji Fa will win the world, I will be vindicated for the teacher. I also ask the teacher not to give up and help me to achieve great goals. If the teacher doesn''t help me, Ji Fa will often kneel here!"


    Jiang Ziya pretended to be thinking. At this time, a man came from the sky riding a white crane. This man was holding a long crutch. Seeing this man coming, Jiang Ziya quickly bowed to the ground: "Jiang Shang, see elder martial brother."


    It was the Antarctic fairy who came here to make a name for Jiang Ziya. At this time, Ji Fa was instructed by him to find Jiang Ziya.


    Here comes the Antarctic fairy.


    "Younger martial brother, since the second young master has this heart, you''d better promise him!"


    Jiang Ziya also felt that he could not pretend to be forced any more, and said, "well, since the young master is so thirsty for talent, I can''t refuse. But if I still use the name of Jiang Shang, I''m afraid I''ll call you disaster. I''ll use the name of Lu Shang, Taoist Feixiong."


    Hearing Jiang Ziya say this, Ji Fa was very happy: "in the future, the teacher will be my own teacher, and my disciples will follow my advice."

 Chapter 477

    Jiang Ziya is overjoyed at this sentence. What does Ji Fa mean by this sentence? It means that although his position in Xiqi is also the function of prime minister! However, he occupied the dominant position, and even threatened the emperor to order the princes.


    In Chaoge, although he is also the prime minister, Jiang Ziya always feels that he is too weak when facing the mysterious emperor. Moreover, his mind seems to have been seen through by his majesty at a glance, and he always has a sense of fear and respect for human death. This makes Jiang Ziya very unhappy.


    But now, in front of Ji Fa, he has become a real leader. This feeling is not the same as when he was singing. Especially now, the thought of the emperor''s terrible eyes seems to be able to see through people''s hearts, which makes Jiang Ziya feel a boundless fear.


    The king of Zhou seemed to be in the process of strategizing, and all his ideas were dominated by the king of Zhou. Let Jiang Ziya feel powerless.


    However, Jiang Ziya said politely: "that''s what it is. In the future, he will be the son of the emperor."


    Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya are the same shameless people, and he inherited the same deep scheming as his father Ji Chang.


    And the power of Xiqi, you know, even emperor B can''t afford to offend, which is also the reason why Jifa can be so confident.


    However, due to the long-standing resentment of the previous generation, Xiqi did not dare to show his resistance.


    Today, Ji Chang is imprisoned in kuali, Bo YIKAO is also killed by him, and there is a sage behind him. Now he has a military expert like Jiang Ziya as a counsellor, which can be described as a fish in water.


    Ji Chang and Jiang Ziya are the same kind of people. They are ambitious, ambitious and forgetful. So they hit it off and started a big move.


    As soon as Li Zhigang came back from Jinxin Island, he heard that something big had happened in Xiqi. The Ruoran people in the west, who were guarded by Xiqi, began to invade Xiqi on a large scale. The soldiers around Xiqi could not resist it and were defeated one after another.


    Li Zhi once subdued Baiyue. Compared with Rouran, they were more cruel and inhumane. As the new Xibo Marquis, Feng Feng personally took orders and went to the battlefield. He took the lead, but he was still defeated.


    When Li Zhi got the news and was studying how to attack here, he found a surprising news: the monsoon was killed when Rouran attacked!


    At the same time, he was ambushed by the other side when he was attacked by the monsoon. At present, Xiqi is still fighting against Rouran tribe. Please send troops to support him as soon as possible.


    When Li Zhi heard the news, he immediately felt that the plot was not small: Jiang Ziya must have fled to Xiqi. I don''t know if he has taken refuge with Jifa now?


    Today''s Rouran people have been subdued for many years because they are afraid of the force of Dashang. Why do they suddenly make trouble at this time?


    What''s more, the most coincidental thing is that Feng Feng was killed by Rouran people, while Ji Fa led his troops to the front line. All these so-called coincidences make Li Zhi have to think more.


    If these things are all conspiracies according to Li Zhi''s idea, then Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa are too brave and wild!


    In order to root out the monsoon, he did not hesitate to create a troubled time, let foreign invasion, massacre big business and their own people.


    It''s too much of a brute to act like this!


    It''s just ignoring people''s lives! invite wolves into the house! Let the foreigners slaughter the people!


    Li Zhi even thought that this may not be the idea that Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa could come up with, or even the idea of elucidating sages behind it.

 Chapter 478

    After all, in the eyes of sages, they are all mole ants except him. Anyway, they are all mole ants. Sages also think that there is no difference between nationalities. For the sake of killing and robbing, they let the human race kill each other, and for the sake of war, the more casualties, the better.


    Even Li Zhi estimated that the sage of elucidation might have wanted to kill the human race!


    At that time, as long as all the people of the Terran are dead, in case there are people with high moral roots, the list of gods will be filled up, and then the disciples he preaches will not be on the list?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi was furious, but he was also scared. Now it seems that the killing and looting has been triggered, and now the killing and looting has begun.


    Li Zhi immediately orders Huang Feihu to be the marshal and Jiang Wenhuan and others to be the deputy marshal. The rest of Li Zhi takes six of the Meishan seven monsters brought by Yuan Hong to fight against Xiqi. Li Zhi thinks that with such a lineup, it should not be a problem to clean up the Rouran clan.


    At the same time, Li Zhi told Huang Feihu not to worry about coming back after the victory!


    Guard Xiqi first, and watch Jifa secretly. If there is any change, kill him directly. Don''t leave him alive.


    Huang Feihu naturally knew that the last order was the most important, and immediately led the army to leave.


    Li Zhi is worried, but there is another message in the harem, which makes Li Zhi have to keep an eye on the harem.


    It turns out that Daji''s other partner, nine head pheasant essence, came to visit Daji. Li Zhi knew all this through monitoring.


    At this time, the two men stayed in Daji''s palace and looked at the jade Pipa in front of them. Since the jade Pipa was in trouble last time, Daji was so angry that they left it in the palace and didn''t return to the original Guiyuan. In fact, even if they wanted to return to the original Guiyuan, they couldn''t because they had been sealed by Kong Xuan.


    At this time, Daji said something about Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya was the first one to harm jade lute essence. He heard nine pheasants gnash their teeth: "where is that man? I''ll go and kill him


    Daji said, "are you going to kill him? Is it up to you? "


    Hearing Daji''s words, the nine head pheasant spirit''s face changed and quickly fell to the ground: "elder sister, don''t laugh at me, I''m just talking about it."


    Then Daji said, "I think you''re talking. Do you know who Jiang Ziya is? He''s from yuxu palace. His master is Yuanshi Tianzun. Do you dare to move him?"


    After hearing Daji''s words, the nine headed pheasant''s face changed and he didn''t dare to say any more.


    Just listen to Daji sigh: "now the beginning of elucidation Tianzun is also quite short, even the empress also want to fear him a bit, you are just a sincere, even dare to say this!"


    At this time, nine pheasant essence suddenly looked at Daji: "elder sister''s body seems to have the breath of magic spirit."


    "What do you mean?"


    The nine headed pheasant said, "I used to practice the way of magic, so I''m quite sensitive to magic. Now I find a smell of magic in my elder sister."


    Daji frowned and said, "what are you talking about! Did someone do magic to me? But I didn''t feel it


    The nine headed pheasant shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. Maybe I misunderstood it. Maybe, as my sister said, I''m afraid it''s because of the emperor and you."


    Then Daji suddenly said, "why don''t you come to the palace to accompany me? At that time, you and I will have a social intercourse. Besides, we can practice with your majesty. Now my accomplishments have increased a lot! "

 Chapter 479

    The nine pheasants shook their heads and didn''t speak. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Daji said, "you come to me this time, but I have something to tell you. You know that the three of us were sent by the empress to enter the palace to confuse the emperor and let Dashang destroy us."


    "Now the jade lute has been harmed by others. Now it''s just you and me. When you and I enter the palace, we can take care of each other and restore your cultivation."


    "The injury you suffered last time was caused by the master of Xiayu in ancient times. If your majesty helps you, I''m afraid you can recover soon! After all, the art of double cultivation is handed down from the ancient emperor


    Nine head pheasant Jing shook her head, she said: "the elder sister in charge of affairs at that time also understood. I''m afraid that the misunderstanding between Xia Yu and me could not be explained clearly. Besides, my heart is dead, so I have to talk about it again."


    When Daji heard that the nine headed pheasant essence had said this, Daji realized that she was not the only one who had a story, and that the nine headed pheasant essence was also a person who had a story.


    "I don''t want to force you either. My mother also said that if Yuandun could avoid disaster in the mountains, I''m afraid it would be..."


    Speaking of this, the nine pheasants shook their heads and said, "come on, I can''t escape. It''s fate that I won''t go to the palace, but I can also take care of elder sister Chang outside the palace. If I can survive this robbery, I''d like to go back to seclusion with elder sister Chang and never separate."


    When Daji heard the words of nine pheasants, her face turned red. Did she think of the commander... Never separate?


    At this time, Li Zhi''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that the nine headed pheasant essence was so powerful. He felt the breath of magic. Listening to what he said just now, it turned out that the nine headed pheasant essence would fall only after being seriously injured. Otherwise, he would be a master!


    Listen to her meaning, I''m afraid nine pheasants are refined into Tongtian. It''s obviously not just Jinxian, but Daluo Jinxian.


    Originally, he thought that there was not much difference in IQ between Ximei and jade pipa, but now it seems that he underestimated nine headed pheasant, whose absolute mind and ability are far superior to jade pipa.


    Immediately, Li Zhi decided that the nine headed pheasant with such a mind could not count on the original calculation. Now things are more and more urgent, and the killing and looting has already begun, so he does not have so much time to count. Besides, it is the simplest and most effective way.


    It seems that the nine head pheasant essence must die before he can let go. Thinking of this, Li Zhi is waiting for the nine head pheasant essence to leave.


    When the nine headed pheasant got up to say goodbye, Daji saw her off. After the nine headed pheasant left the palace, she was ready to take off. Suddenly, she felt a cold and murderous air coming from all directions.


    Then she secretly watched around and found nothing. However, when she turned around again, she found that there was one more person in front of her. She was wearing a golden mask on her face and a strange black dress on her body. It was Li Zhi.


    The man with the mask on his face said calmly, "it''s not bad. It''s really nine headed pheasant essence."


    The nine headed pheasant was so surprised that the person in front of her said, "who are you? Why did you stop me? "


    At the same time secretly alert ready to hand, in front of the people calmly said: "kill your people."


    Then, the nine headed pheasant spirit felt that there were two more breath behind it. When he looked back, he found that it was a man and a woman. Both men and women were very beautiful. The woman was especially beautiful. She was tall, covered with a set of white bone armor, and her hair was standing at the back of her head.

 Chapter 480

    See this woman light smile a, to front wear the person of the mask to say: "elder brother, this person is we this time want to kill?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "four younger sister said well, that''s her."


    What shocked the nine pheasants was that the man and the woman behind her were both highly skilled. Especially the man, she had already reached the realm of great Luo Jinxian. She had reached this realm, so she was very familiar with this breath.


    She said in a daze: "I have no grievance and hatred with you. Why do you want to kill me?"


    But Li Zhi said in a cold voice, "if you dare to enter the palace, you have an intention to your majesty, so you will die today."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li Zhi had already launched an attack. The sword in his hand chopped at the nine pheasants in front of him.


    After all, the sword of killing witches was a magic weapon during the war of witches. Its power was amazing. Li Zhi now has more and more dragon Qi because of his cultivation of renhuanggong. He uses the sword of killing witches to support and push the sword Qi into his body.


    All of a sudden, the nine headed pheasant essence felt that the sword Qi in her body was just like a shell. It burst and tore in her body continuously, and even hurt her very much.


    With one sword, nine pheasants were injured. She knew that she was in danger, and the other was surrounded by her. Besides, the cultivation of a man and a woman was too advanced. One was Jinxian, the other was Daluo Jinxian. If she didn''t run today, she would die today.


    Now it seems that Da Luo Jinxian didn''t do it, but it''s not much different from himself. Zhenxian is doing it. Now the only way is to run while the two haven''t done it.


    Thinking of this, she forced Li Zhisha''s sword to attack forward.


    When she saw the flame, Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed: the flame seemed to have been seen somewhere, a bit like the Phoenix Nirvana flame in feng''er''s hand, but not very much.


    Because there was a faint smell of dark corrosion in the fire, but Li Zhi knew the strength of the fire and immediately avoided it.


    At this time, the nine pheasant elites took advantage of this opportunity to rush towards the horizon. Her body sent out a burst of blood light, which was the skill of blood escape.


    Although she knew that the man in front of her was very strong, nine headed pheasant essence had confidence in her skill of blood escape. However, what surprised her was that her blood escape had just been released, and the real immortal behind her was shining with blood light, running towards her.


    She just escaped not far. When she looked back, she found that the man was not far behind her. Before she fell to the ground, she saw the sword Qi coming from behind.


    She tried to resist the restless blood gas. After all, the technique of blood escape was the biggest damage to blood. She forced to turn over to avoid the sword gas. But this time, she also forced to use the technique of blood escape. After being hurt, the corner of her mouth spilled a little blood.


    Li Zhi sneered: "run, run again!"


    After hearing what he said, nine pheasant spirits were shocked: I didn''t expect that this man was so powerful.


    Of course, she knew her own identity, but because of what happened in those years, the people of the clan resented her. At this time, she suddenly felt a chill under her feet, and then, I don''t know when, there was a sense of freezing underground.


    Then, just now, the big Luo Jinxian waved a strong white light in her hand, and the world around her seemed to have turned into a world of ice and snow. She knew that it would be impossible not to work hard this time.

 Chapter 481

    Then the prototype appeared. In the original place, a huge strange bird with a height of 100 Zhang appeared. It looked like a Phoenix, but it wasn''t a Phoenix, but it didn''t listen to a phoenix with nine long heads!


    The most important thing is that her feathers are not the golden red of Phoenix, but dark red, just like the dark red after a few hours of hard work.


    At this time, there was a smell of corrosion on his body. The smell of corrosion was like sulfuric acid. From time to time, a dark red flame fell from her body. Every time it fell, it burned the ground and corroded a big hole.


    But the nine strange birds suddenly flapped their wings, and instantly emitted boundless viscous flame from above. The flame was like water, not water, just like viscous sulfuric acid.


    Li Zhi quickly hid behind, and in an instant, Ying Long waved his hand and put a shield in front of him. The Milky frost shield blocked the sulfuric acid like things in front of him.


    At this time, Li Ran snorted angrily. A pair of bony wings grew up behind him, and the bony wings soared up. But seeing Li Ran flying into the air, Li Ran said to Yinglong, "brother dragon, protect my brother!"


    Li Zhiyi turned to Yinglong and said, "that''s a good name."


    Li Ran face flashed a trace of embarrassment, no way, now he was Li Ran uniform do not want.


    See Li Ran suddenly flapping his wings, instantly countless sharp and incomparable sword, bang nailed in front of the strange bird.


    There are thousands of pieces of bone in that sword breath. In the picture, every time with boundless sword breath, it is nailed in place. Seeing the strange bird fall to the ground, Li Zhi is relieved: I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful.


    If it turns out to be Da Luo Jinxian, the three of them may not be able to deal with her.


    "This thing is really powerful. I don''t know what kind of goblin it is!"


    But Li Ran said to Li Zhi, "brother, I don''t know the origin of this thing?"


    Li Zhi didn''t expect Li ran to know her: "Oh? Fourth sister, do you know this thing? "


    Li Ran nodded: "don''t you know? I tell you, she also has a name, ghost car. She has nine heads. Although her cultivation is not as good as it used to be, she only has the realm of true immortals, but it''s hard for ordinary true immortals to be her opponent. "


    Li zhiting''s ghost car''s name, this just reflects, unexpectedly is she?


    Li Zhi remembers that there seems to be an introduction to the ghost car in Shanhaijing. Because its sound is like the sound of a wheel, it is named ghost car.


    "In the wilderness, there are mountains called the Arctic ark. The sea water flows northward. There are nine gods, and the human face and the bird''s body are called the nine phoenixes."


    In other words, Jiufeng is the essence of nine pheasants. No wonder this guy is so powerful.


    However, Li Zhi didn''t find out that Jiufeng, who had been killed by him, was slowly waking up.


    At this time, Li Zhi had already left. Naturally, he didn''t find this sign. After returning, Li Zhi was in a good mood.


    Now that the nine head pheasant essence has been killed by him, he is not afraid. Thinking of this, Li Zhi decides to go to Tianxin island. After all, last time he made an agreement with Han Zhixian, he will go when he has nothing to do.


    He ran to Tianxin island at random. However, he didn''t see hanzhixian on Tianxin island. He had no choice but to rush to Jinao island.


    As soon as he went to the island, he met Zhao Jiang. Zhao Jiang was one of the most rational figures among the ten Heavenly Kings. After seeing him, Zhao Jiang frowned and said, "emperor! I tell you, you must go to my soul falling array today, or I will not forgive you! "

 Chapter 482

    Li zhiyileng: ha ha, what happened to Zhao Jiang? Is this a draft?


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "how did I offend you? Why do you want to break into the falling soul array? "


    On one side, other heavenly kings also came up: "not only him, but also us..."


    This group of people echoed one after another. Li Zhi then found out if this group of people had a collective attack, or was the group exploded?


    However, only Qin Wan did not speak. Li Zhi looked at Qin Wan and saw that Qin Wan coughed softly: "Oh, how did you come? Emperor, you''ve done me harm. You''re going to kill me. "


    Hearing what he said, Li Zhi was stunned: "ah, what are you greedy for?"


    After listening to Qin Wan, he said, "I ask you, did you teach me how to make wine?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "yes."


    Because last time I got along with hanzhixian better and better, they talked about the way of making wine. Hanzhixian likes making wine, and Li Zhi also likes making wine.


    However, all the wine made by hanzhixian has a soft taste. After Li Zhi gave her the distillation method, hanzhixian found a new wine making method and had a good time. Finally, after a long time of tossing, he brewed the xianjiu Qiongjiang Yulu into the kind of liquor that Li Zhi said had a very good taste.


    After taking out this kind of liquor, hanzhixian of course asked someone to drink it, and invited shitianjun and several good friends over.


    People feel completely immersed in the boundless taste when they taste it, which makes them all indulge in it. However, hanzhixian says that the wine is so good that they have to wait for the emperor to taste it together.


    It''s just that after a drink, the greedy insects keep spinning around


    A few by Han Zhi fairy to hook out alcohol addiction of the heavenly kings are all silly: "ah, still want to wait for him to return?"


    But no matter how much he asked for hanzhixian, hanzhixian didn''t give them a drink at all. He had no choice but to go back to the cave and drink a mouthful of ordinary wine every time. Compared with the wine that hanzhixian had recently developed, it was rubbish and tasteless.


    The saddest thing in life is to know that there is good wine, but they can''t drink it, which makes people feel uncomfortable. As time goes by, people know that it''s Li Zhi, so they put their resentment on Li Zhi.


    After listening to these words, Li Zhi said, "Oh, well, you unscrupulous friends, in order to be greedy, they even want to compete with me, OK!"


    At this time, Li Zhi found Caiyun fairy, Caiyun fairy is an understanding person, Li Zhi quickly forward.


    "Caiyun fairy! You judge! They want to fight me because they can''t drink! "


    Caiyun fairy took a look at Li Zhizi, then turned around and ran. While running, she cried to Li Zhizi: "sister Hanzhi! Come out! Our wine, our wine can be drunk! Sister Hanzhi, bring up the wine quickly


    Li Zhi looked at the fairy who ran away: good guy, you saw that I came here for drinking too!?


    However, after the farce, the people went to the cave. Hanzhixian also took out the wine. Li Zhipin tasted it and found that the wine was delicious and spicy. It was really good wine.


    The most important thing is that it''s immortal wine. It''s still different from ordinary wine. It''s not only helpful to improve cultivation, but also has the taste of strong wine.


    People are not stupid. Li Zhi can come here because he has something to do with Han Zhixian. When they get the wine, they are no longer noisy. After each of them takes a big pot, they find an excuse to leave.

 Chapter 483

    Being an electric light bulb here, Han Zhixian and Li Zhi will stare at them secretly. Especially Li Zhi''s eyes are almost split. It''s hard to stare at them and leave with wine.


    Seeing that everyone has left, Li Zhi and Han Zhixian stay in the cave. They don''t speak and think about things in their hearts.


    Han Zhixian''s face was a little red, so he saw Li Zhi say: "Alas, these bad friends, they are for drinking, and they also asked me to break the ten unique battle."


    Han Zhixian said to Li Zhi with a smile, "it''s not your fault. If you didn''t teach me the brewing method, how could there be such a good wine?"


    Hearing that Han Zhixian said so, Li Zhi smiles. It seems that they suddenly get stuck again. They don''t know what to talk about. The atmosphere is so quiet.


    Han Zhixian wanted to change the embarrassing situation. She took out two cups and handed them to Li Zhi when they were full of wine. She said, "drink a little first."


    Li Zhi took the glass. It seems that the wine was specially brewed by hanzhixian. It''s a bit like fruit wine, but the taste is sweet but not greasy. It''s fragrant and makes Li Zhi feel intoxicated.


    Li Zhi praised it and said, "if it''s really a good wine, it''s so mellow and mellow. It''s really a beautiful wine."


    Han Zhi Xian''s face turned red when Li Zhi said this. She had been praised before, but she had never felt like this before. She said to Li Zhi, "thanks to your method, otherwise how can you brew such delicious food?"


    Li Zhi took another sip of it and said to Han Zhixian, "what I said last time? How would you like to be my double monk?"


    Han Zhi Xian didn''t expect Li Zhi to say that. He blushed like a piece of red cloth.


    Seeing her like this makes Li Zhi''s heart even hotter. He looks at Han Zhixian intoxicated. Han Zhixian is so hot that Li Zhi doesn''t dare to look at him any more. He can only turn his head elsewhere.


    After a long time, Han Zhi Xian lowered his head and said, "what relatives do you have?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head: "it''s been many years since my parents, and I have several lineages in..."


    Li Zhixin said: I''m not lying. The former Emperor has died... Li Zhi has never seen the so-called mother when he came to this world, but there are other relatives. Yin Qi was killed, but there are also Yin Yan and Bigan... And others... Don''t they all belong to his relatives?


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, hanzhixian nodded, but she thought of something: "I have been practicing for many years, but I don''t know who my parents are. When I was born, my parents were not around. My master picked me up on a cliff. There is only a" Hanzhi "carved on the jade pendant beside me, so my master named me Hanzhi."


    Li Zhi was stunned. He thought that Hanzhi fairy was a plant spirit. Now it seems that she is a human!! Li Zhi never thought of this.


    He thought Li Zhi was Hanzhi fairy grass! Now it seems that''s not the case!


    "My master has few disciples, only one elder martial sister. In my original school, both my master and elder martial sister have two monks, but they both died for each other when they were fighting with each other."


    "They are all for double cultivation, both physically and mentally. I have always respected them. I once secretly vowed that if I find a double monk in the future, I must be such a person. I have to live and die together to become a double monk."


    "You saved me in the last chaotic lotus seed fight. You saved my life that time. The last time you came to Tianxin Island, you dared to break into the golden light array for my sake. In fact, since then, my heart has moved with you."


    In the end, Han Zhixian''s face was not red. Instead, he looked at Li Zhi and said to Li Zhi, "that day, you said to others that you and I are double monks. Everyone knows that although I look angry, I''m already very happy. I want to be a Taoist partner with you and stay with you for thousands of years."


    "But both my master and my elder martial sister have Taoist companions. When I was young, I heard them say that the two monks have a harmonious heart and can feel each other''s sincerity, even after thousands of miles. But... Emperor... Tell me one thing, why can''t I feel your sincerity when you and I are close?"


    Li Zhi''s heart trembles. He is shocked by Han Zhi Xian. If you want to say that he has affection for Han Zhi Xian, it''s just light.


    He just has a kind of possessive heart to Han Zhixian. It''s not deep to say his feelings.

 Chapter 484

    After hearing Han Zhixian''s question, Li Zhi suddenly stops talking. He doesn''t know how to say it, and he doesn''t have the heart to cheat this innocent woman.


    Just listen to her say to Li Zhi: "are you for Shuangxiu, or for me?"


    There are two villains in Li Zhi''s mind, one is evil, the other is good.


    Just listen to the evil villain say: "idiot, hurry up, it''s for her, and then double cultivation, got part of the spirit, my cultivation can grow a point, hurry up!"


    Another kind-hearted villain said, "what are you talking about? Am I still me like that? No, I can''t do that. I can''t cheat. How can you bear to cheat such a woman? "


    Another evil one had to retort, but Li Zhi cut off the idea. He said to Hanzhi: "Hanzhi, I can''t cheat you, but I haven''t figured out some things yet. When I figured out that day, I know I will be sincere to you."


    With that, tears welled up in hanzhixian''s eyes, and she burst into tears: "in fact, even if you are for Shuangxiu, I will promise you."


    But Li Zhi held hanzhixian''s hand: "if I do that, I''m sorry for my heart."


    The mask on Li Zhi''s head suddenly disappears. Behind the mask is a handsome man. His eyes are as bright as stars. He is a wise man.


    Li Zhi said, "this is my true face. What you saw before, I couldn''t face you with my true face. I really don''t have the face to talk to you about that pair of practice. "


    Li Zhisong opened his hand and stepped back. Looking at Han Zhixian with tears on his face, Li Zhi shook his head and said, "I really have no face. Now I''ll wipe away your tears, but if I come back one day, I won''t let you cry again."


    When he finished speaking, Li Zhi and Han Zhi looked at each other.


    Li Zhi said, "I''m going to leave first. You say goodbye to them for me. As for the appearance, you guard the secret for me."


    After that, Li Zhi turned around and left. There was a hiss outside the door, followed by the nose of the dragon horse. Before he flew to the cave, Li Zhi got on his horse and left. After flying for a week on Tianxin island for half a day, Li Zhi suddenly drank: "Hanzhi! Wait for me! You are mine! Ha ha ha... "


    Li Zhi''s voice spread all over the island. When a group of people drinking in the corner heard the voice, they were all envious and said, "Oh! The emperor level Taoist friends are really powerful. They should express their feelings like this! "


    But when Han Zhixian heard this voice, her heart was pounding. Isn''t it just the feeling that the master and the elder martial sister agreed with each other that day?


    "Master, elder martial sister, I seem to feel it!"


    Li Zhi rode a dragon horse and ran all the way over the sea. His heart really relaxed a lot. This time, he felt that he was not so tired to tell the truth. If he still hid himself in front of Han Zhixian, he felt sorry for others.


    And he also felt that he really liked hanzhixian, not for the sake of double cultivation. He even liked hanzhixian, who had reached the level of Jinfeng.


    Jinfeng and Li Zhi are really in love. As for those people in the palace, Li Zhi finds that because of the relationship of interests, Li Zhi feels uncomfortable for a while.


    Only this kind of feeling is his spiritual enjoyment. Han Zhixian, Jin Feng, Fei Yuhe and Yue Linglong are the four women who give Li Zhi a deeper feeling of love.


    As for Jiang Xianrou and others... Li Zhi has had a knot in his heart since last time.

 Chapter 485

    Li Zhiben thought that this time through Han Zhixian to his question, let his heart find the belonging.


    Later, Li Zhi found that when he came back from the island that day, he already had the shadow of Hanzhi fairy in his heart, and even fell in love with the innocent woman.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also knows that sometimes the emergence of emotion is just a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way and Han Zhi Xian and Bi Xiao between the feelings continue to deepen.


    After all, Li Zhi comes from later generations. There are so many ways to pick up girls. It''s just that they used to pick up ordinary people, but now they pick up female immortals. Of course, they are essentially the same.


    Li Zhi and Han Zhi Xian gradually deepen the feelings between, just when Li Zhi ready to go deep, but it is a big deal!


    On this day, when Li Zhisheng was sitting in the court hall, he suddenly saw a bodyguard in military armour running up the hall to report the urgent military situation.


    "Newspaper! Your majesty, Xiqi urgent report! The army... "


    It turned out that Huang Feihu, who was in Xiqi, led an army that suffered losses and suffered a defeat!


    The manager and the deputy manager were seriously injured and almost didn''t come back. If Li Zhi hadn''t given them the elixir in advance, that is, the elixir given by LV Yue last time, Huang Feihu and Jiang Wenhuan might have really stayed in the front line!


    And Li Zhi sent several yuan generals to die!


    Li Zhi sent six monsters to Meishan, except Yuan Hong. Three of them died, and the soldiers only escaped back to less than 50000 people!


    Hearing this, Li Zhi almost jumped up in shock. This time, the team he sent was quite powerful. Even if it was not much different from the last time he personally fought in Baiyue, why did he suffer so much? Did the immortal behind do it?


    When Yuan Hong heard that three of his good brothers had died, he was furious and wanted to go to Xiqi to avenge his brothers. Li Zhi glared at him, which made Yuan Hong afraid to say any more. He knew that the emperor must have an arrangement.


    Li Zhi plans to wait for Huang Feihu and others to return, and soon the defeated general led by Huang Feihu and others returns to Chaoge.


    Huang Feihu, Jiang Wenhuan, led his general to the hall to plead guilty. After all, he was defeated.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the king of Zhou, who was originally extremely cruel, would not blame Huang Feihu and others for his burning noble on the brand of artillery.


    His majesty just said calmly: "you don''t have to blame yourself too much. How can there be a victorious general in the war between the two armies?"


    After hearing that his majesty did not blame them, this group of people are very grateful and feel guilty. After all, they were defeated as generals, and they were so thoroughly defeated.


    Li Zhi asked Huang Feihu and others from above: "however, what kind of ability does the other party have to let you back from defeat?"


    At this time, Huang Feihu and other people talked about it. It turns out that Rouran people are also good at soldiers and horses, especially riding and shooting on horseback.


    But because Li Zhi had solved this problem a few years ago, the invention of saddle and horse stool, even those crossbow guns, absolutely restrained these people on horseback.


    However, the reason why Huang Feihu lost the battle was not because of the other side''s riding and shooting skills, but because of the other side''s superior help.


    At the beginning, they even fought several battles and killed several generals of the other side. However, when the strange people and strange people joined the battlefield, the convenience of Dashang was defeated.

 Chapter 486

    Chang Hao, Yang Xian and Zhu Zizhen, among the original six monsters in Meishan, are also quite capable. Huang Feihu has a lot of confidence with their help.


    However, when Huang Feihu sent out the six monsters of Meishan, he even sent out immortal like masters!


    Soon three of the six monsters in Meishan were killed. If Huang Feihu didn''t control others with military orders, they would easily rush up! And it turns out they all died in the battlefield.


    But Huang Feihu also knows that even if these people rush up, they will die, and the most important thing is the Rouran clan. Their king yiliha is also possessed with supernatural skills! And master poison!


    Through the sneak attack, and poison in the camp of Da Shang''s army, the poison is fierce, Da Shang''s army is almost killed by yiliha''s poison overnight!


    Looking at the tragic death of his subordinates, Huang Feihu has been a general for so many years, and he doesn''t feel that fighting is so oppressive.


    Huang Feihu was also lucky. He found out this situation in the middle of the night and fled back to Xiqi with a group of people who had not yet drunk poisonous water.


    After listening to Huang Feihu''s story, Li Zhi nodded darkly.


    Then immediately announced the retreat!


    They didn''t know what they meant, but Li Zhi called Wen Zhong, Bi Gan and others to the secret room, including Kong Xuan, Ying long, Peng Xuan and others to discuss the matter.


    These are all Li Zhi''s confidants, and this time the group of people Li Zhi LED are completely in the secret room, which can be said to be the highest level secret.


    See Li Zhi let everyone sit down, he asked darkly: "how do you see this?"


    To Li Zhi''s surprise, old Prime Minister Bigan was the first to step forward. He said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, I hope you will allow me to come out! I will not let these gentle and evil animals have a better life


    With the transformation of bican''s body, people are getting younger and younger, and their temper is becoming more and more hot!


    What''s more, Bigan has the strength to create a new generation of blood sucking soldiers through the blood of the little Baron Willis.


    This group of blood sucking soldiers are very strong. Although there are not many people, they are confident. Even if there are millions of ordinary soldiers on the opposite side, they can easily beat each other down with these thousands of people.


    We should know that the new generation of blood sucking soldiers are more powerful and infectious. In other words, they can produce more descendants!


    And Bigan''s men have more power than that. He waves in front of him, takes out an electronic device, and a projector appears at the top of the secret room.


    There are rows of underground holes on the projector. The surface of the holes is covered with soil. But with the rotation of the video, underground guided bomb bases appear in an open field.


    There are always tens of thousands of holes. Each hole can send out two or three guided bombs, and each guided bomb can carry the warheads they have developed. These weapons are lower than the power of nuclear fusion and higher than conventional weapons.


    In fact, even so, the power is amazing, the power of destruction has far exceeded the ordinary people of this era.


    Listen to Bigan said to Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, now there are 35000 explosive warheads stored outside Chaoge city!"


    "There are thirty Dashang airships in all!"


    "There are ten combustible ice powered airships. These airships can deliver liquid warheads indiscriminately."


    "There are more than 200 iron gun trucks, each of which can output 100 warheads... And..."

 Chapter 487

    Before he finished speaking, Li Zhi waved his hand and said, "Uncle Huang, you don''t need to talk about these things. I know the strength of our big business better than you, but this time we can''t use these forces easily."


    "I also know that these forces, even if it is a hundred Rouran clan, I can let them destroy in an instant, but Uncle Huang, do you think that if I use these forces, if the immortals in the world participate in it, what should we do?"


    "We have done experiments before. Although these weapons are powerful, they are still barely able to deal with ordinary immortals. If they are real immortals, they are useless. After all, they can easily escape."


    At the same time, Li Zhixin added: if all these weapons were upgraded to the level of medium bullet, it would be no problem, but if the sage shot at that time, the result would still be the same.


    Therefore, Li Zhi does not intend to use these forces for the time being.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Bigan was worried. He was in charge of the research and development of the Ministry of industry and knew that the scientists of the Ministry of industry were making progress all the time.


    At the same time, he was also worried. After all, he had experienced three dynasties and knew a lot about everything. He saw with his own eyes that the big business was becoming stronger and stronger.


    However, when King Zhou told Bigan about the world''s major events that day, Bigan was unwilling to say that big business would die. He thought that big business was so powerful, why would it still die?


    He didn''t want to say that, so he heard Li Zhi say: "Uncle Huang, you don''t have to think much. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. We just need to have a clear conscience."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Bigan sighed a long time, and then Kong Xuan suddenly said: "it''s true that brother Huang said that we can''t use these forces easily this time. I''m afraid it''s just the beginning of killing and robbing. If we use these weapons in advance, we will be scared by the saints, and even there will be no one to help us."


    "I suggest that this time, it''s better for the emperor to drive again. We''ll help him. As for the Rouran clan, if you''re right, it''s the bald donkeys from the West who have intervened!"


    Li Zhi laughs at Kong Xuan. They have the same idea. Needless to say, it must be the Western bald ass who intervenes behind his back.


    Because Xiqi itself is close to the west, and the Rouran tribe is on the west side of Xiqi, it must be the shameless people of the West who meddle in this time.


    In this case, Li Zhi decided to have a good time with them, but he made serious preparations.


    The next day, when he ascended to the early court, Li Zhi suddenly said to the military officials below, "is Yu Hualong registered in your military department?"


    At this time, Wang Chen, who was in charge of the announcement, wrote a letter and said: "I have Yu Hualong, but his official position is not big. At present, he is still waiting for Chaoge."


    Li Zhi nodded: "OK, pass it to the hall."


    Yu Hualong is now an alternate in the Ministry of war and is waiting to take over the post of chief of Tongguan. However, the chief of Tongguan is Chen Tong. He has nothing to do now and still holds the post of chief of Tongguan. Therefore, Yu Hualong has been in Chaoge.


    Before long, Yu Hualong went to the hall. He was nearly 60 years old, but he was energetic and had a loud voice. Li Zhi asked, "I heard that there are five tiger generals in the Yu family. They are all extraordinary. Is Aiqing willing to work for the big business?"


    Yu Hualong was surprised at the sudden summoning of his Majesty King Zhou. After all, he was just a small official. How could he be summoned by his majesty?

 Chapter 488

    This honor made Yu Hualong very happy, and he heard that his majesty had mentioned his son.


    There are five tiger generals in the Yu family, but this reputation is only in shiliba village, but it has never spread to the whole world. Since even his majesty knows about it?


    At this time, he quickly said: "report back to your majesty, the last general does have five sons, but I dare not say that general Wu Hu is also a loyal and patriotic man."


    "It''s just that Yu De, the youngest son, is practising overseas. The other four sons, Yu Da, Yu Zhao, Yu Guang and Yu Xian, are still around. But at your Majesty''s command, as long as you can use my father and son, my father and son will be heartbroken!"


    Yu Hualong has a loud voice, but Li Zhi knows that he is a loyal and patriotic old general.


    Li Zhi thought of Yu De''s ability, and said to Yu Hualong, "Yu Qing, in that case, you will summon your son Yu de back. If you dare to offend me, you will not have a good time with him!"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Yu Hualong immediately said, "how dare you forget your grace? Your majesty can rest assured that I will call my son!"


    In fact, what Li Zhi values most is not Yu Hualong or the other four sons, but Yu De, who is practicing overseas. In Li Zhi''s opinion, Yu De''s ability is not inferior to LV Yue''s!


    Yu De is good at planting poison, which is as famous as LV Yue. Although in the original world of Fengshen, there are few descriptions about the art of planting poison pox, Li Zhi knows that it should be a virus.


    Yu de used to study the art of poison in the war of Fengshen. It grew with the wind and spread very fast. It spread very fast by means of virus.


    And not only by saliva and air, or even as long as it is a medium, it can spread his technique of planting virus, but Li Zhi speculates that this virus like thing is also very virulent.


    In the original world of deities, 600000 people in the Zhou Dynasty, including a lot of Buddhist immortals, were killed almost overnight. If Yang Jian had not gone to huoyun cave to beg for the three holy emperors, he would have been reimbursed.


    In this way, Yu de should be good at virus research. This time, Li Zhi was angry, otherwise he would not be like this.


    He has reached the realm of true immortality and gradually realized the way of heaven. He knows that if the practitioner tries to treat mortals with mass destruction magic, cause and effect may break out on the spot.


    Recall that in the world of Fengshen, few people dare to use such a trick against ordinary mortals, and those who can use such a magic trick are also lifeless people.


    For example, in the original world of Fengshen, Jiang Ziya froze Xiqi with the water of the North sea once, the fourth general of the magic family once, the feather fairy once, and Lu Yue must have done it once. As for Yu De, it''s also true. Fortunately, it was resolved later, but Jiang Ziya was the only one who really succeeded.


    Even if he was supported by a sage, although Xiqi was frozen at that time, he killed thousands of people in the end. It can be seen that the way of heaven has no tolerance for such things.


    However, Li Zhi is also angry now. He doesn''t care about that. At first, the Rouran people dare to use magic to hurt people. Moreover, when they entered the big business frontier, they also slaughtered the city. Naturally, Li Zhi won''t make them feel better.


    Besides, will Li Zhi be afraid of them? Li Zhigen is not afraid of it. First of all, Li Zhigen has set up four books and has the merits of educating the human race. Although Li Zhi doesn''t know how many merits there are, he probably won''t be weak. Even if he kills the Rouran race, he will be fine.

 Chapter 489

    So Li Zhi decided to let this group of Rouran people destroy this time. Now, since Rouran people dare to invade, they are ready to be killed by him!


    And Li Zhi decided that since you use poison technique, let''s fight with poison to see who is more powerful. LV Yue is the ancestor of plague, and Yu De is the ancestor of pox.


    Two werewolves are no better than your barbarians?


    Li Zhi directly announced that he was going to drive to Xiqi again, to let Rouran people know that big business is not easy to get into.


    Moreover, Li Zhi made an impassioned speech before he was ready to go to war, but the officials below had a heated discussion.


    Some of the new ministers who had been promoted by Jiang Ziya, that is, those ministers with grassroots background, felt that the emperor''s personal expedition might have solved the problem of neglecting the government some time ago, and it was also a wise move to revive the platform of the court, and even be able to go on the expedition.


    However, many nobles think that his Majesty''s action is too dangerous, and the Rouran clan must be difficult to deal with, otherwise, General Huang Feihu will not go to Rouran first, but he will be defeated, and the other side has Taoist skills, fearing that his majesty will be in danger.


    Some people didn''t speak. Fei Zhong, you hun... And Bigan and others.


    In particular, Fei Zhongyou was as clever as if he had not heard what Li Zhi said. They were promoted to the East Hall by Li Zhi. After they were promoted to the West Hall by Li Zhi, they understood that his majesty seemed fatuous, but in fact they were extremely smart.


    They have seen clearly for a long time that if they want to enjoy the glory and wealth, they should be willing to be a dog of his majesty, a loyal dog.


    And they also know that his majesty will never be aimless. This time, he must have the goal and the assurance of victory.


    Sure enough, no matter how much the opposition from below, Li Zhi made a direct decision that he had to go. He had to go quickly and immediately ordered his troops.


    The first thing Li Zhi did was to light up Xinxiang and ask Shen Gongbao to come. Unexpectedly, after Xinxiang was finished, Shen Gongbao came in an hour.


    After seeing Shen Gongbao, Li Zhi told Shen Gongbao this time seriously. Shen Gongbao also knew that he really needed his help now?


    Li Zhi said to Shen Gongbao, "the national teacher also asked you to invite LV Yue here. This time, if you didn''t have LV Yue''s help, I''m afraid it would not be possible."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Shen Gongbao immediately nodded and rushed to the overseas Fairy Island to find LV Yue.


    The rest are Li Zhi''s troops. First of all, the four magic generals Zhang Kui and his wife, Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan and others. This time, Li Zhi''s team is more than 100 times more luxurious than the last one.


    And for this victory, Li Zhi almost brought a large number of elites. As for the Chaoge, Li Ran and he Yinglong, who were left by Li Zhi, were the elites guarding the big business.


    After all, if they all leave, it would be bad if Dashang is left unattended. Now in Chaoge City, Li Zhi has another big problem in mind, that is, Daji. If this girl is ignored, it is Li Zhi''s loss.


    So Li Zhi will never be at ease with Daji. Li Zhi takes the virus samples from Huang Feihu''s people for analysis.


    After analyzing for a long time, the Ministry of industry still has no way to analyze the main ingredients, so Li Zhi still has to wait for one person, Yu De, Yu Hualong''s son.

 Chapter 490

    If yu de came, there would be no problem. Sure enough, after Yu Hualong called Yu de back from overseas fairyland, Yu de didn''t disappoint Li Zhi. In less than half an hour, he had already prepared the antidote.


    After taking the antidote, the rest of the poisoned people recovered. Li Zhi was very happy immediately. He made Yu''s father and son a general and rushed to Xiqi with him.


    Yu de was not happy to be called back at first, but after all, he was a loyal and patriotic man taught by his father.


    However, Li Zhi still didn''t leave. He had to wait for one person, Shen Gongbao. However, Shen Gongbao didn''t bring LV Yue back, instead, he brought back three young people.


    Seeing that Li Zhizhi frowned, Shen Gongbao said with a smile, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Although LV Yue can''t come, he is building a foundation for Zheng Lun, but he has sent three disciples, Zhou Xin, Yang Wenhui and Li Qi, who are also skilled in poison techniques and have brought a lot of poison."


    Seeing this, Li Zhicai was relieved.


    After everything was ready, Li Zhi ordered 500000 troops and rushed to Xiqi. Before he left, Li Zhi suddenly ordered Daji to follow in the army.


    It''s mainly because Li Zhi thinks that it''s not safe for Daji to stay in Chaoge. This time, Li Zhi is not only taking Daji, but there is another person in the dark, Jinfeng.


    Li Zhi is also taking time to accompany Jin Feng when he comes back. Although it''s boring to watch Jin Feng live alone in Chaoge, only Jin Feng can realize the happiness.


    It''s a joy to have such a husband who loves himself every day. Even when waiting for Li Zhi to return, he always has a little hope, which is also the most wonderful thing in his memory.


    Jin Feng''s idea is very simple. She just wants to stay with Li Zhi forever. For such a woman, Li Zhi will certainly live up to her.


    Although he still conceals Jin Feng as a commander, Li Zhi does not say that he is the emperor. After all, this matter is too much involved. Although he believes in Jin Feng, some things are not easy to tell even if he believes in them.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the army rushed to Xiqi. After arriving at Xiqi, Li Zhi was warmly welcomed by Ji Fa and others. When he saw Ji Fa, Li Zhi was stunned. He did not expect that Ji Fa was so young that he was only 18 or 19 years old.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know that Ji Fa has a special appearance. His actual age is in his forties. After all, he is Ji Chang''s second son and was born in his early years.


    There''s nothing to say about his appearance. He''s very handsome, and he''s very respectful. But Li Zhi knows that this man is absolutely ambitious.


    At the same time, the small princes around Xiqi praised Ji Fa''s bravery in front of Li Zhi. They took Xiqi''s troops to resist the attack of Rouran and defend Xiqi.


    Li Zhi, of course, was extremely praised.


    At the same time, he was secretly angry and wary: Huang Feihu was defeated this time, but he was an old general on the battlefield. What kind of ability could Ji Fa have to resist Rouran? Does Rouran''s invasion have anything to do with him? If it is true, then the death of the monsoon must be calculated by Ji Fa... If it is true, it seems that Ji Fa is really a hero! But it''s not human!


    Ji Fa is also quite sensible. He heard that the emperor liked beautiful women, so he built a palace directly. This palace is quite gorgeous, and even compared with Chaoge palace, it is not much different, and even more luxurious in some ways.

 Chapter 491

    Moreover, he also secretly reported that he had collected countless beauties from Xiqi in the palace.


    Li Zhi immediately said: "good, good, beautiful women are good. It''s really good. Jifa, you''ve done a good job. I''m very relieved that xibohou has a child like you, and there are successors. Ha ha ha ha."


    Li Zhi smiles, but Ji Fa hears the meaning of the emperor. Does the emperor want him to take the place of Ji Chang? That would be great.


    In fact, Ji Fa is now thinking about why his majesty imprisoned his father in prison? If it is according to the meaning just now, it''s better to kill Ji Chang! If only he had taken office directly! When the time comes, it''s good to have a grand plan!


    Ji Fa was so happy that he took advantage of this opportunity to pay tribute to many treasures, and even arranged dozens of beauties to the palace.


    After Li Zhi and Daji returned to the palace, Ji Fa retreated to his mansion and walked towards the secret room. He saluted Jiang Ziya, who is now incarnated as LV Wang: "Sir, now the soldiers of the emperor have arrived. I don''t know how Mr. Wang treats this matter?"


    Jiang Ziya narrowed his eyes when he heard that the emperor was coming. In fact, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the emperor would fight again.


    But Jiang Ziya nodded: "this matter, you come slowly with me, I ask you first, did the emperor ever ask about the Rouran clan?"


    Ji Fa shook his head: "not yet asked, but the emperor took a fancy to the beautiful women in the palace, and also intended to let me inherit the position of Xibo marquis. In my opinion, the emperor has abandoned the imperial government, ignoring it is a matter of the court, just immersed in women, I''m afraid it is no longer famous."


    Jiang Ziya frowned and analyzed: "that said, although there are rumors outside that the emperor is becoming increasingly fatuous, neglecting the government, and favoring Daji, sometimes allowing Daji to deal with political affairs and do such absurd things as hen sichen, occasionally."


    "But there''s one thing the second young master doesn''t know. Although the king of Zhou has lost his prestige in the court, he still loves the people like a son. I''ve met this before, so I say so."


    "And now the reputation of the emperor has spread all over the world, and the new deal has been implemented to save the people, so that the people have enough food and clothing. Therefore, although the officials complained that the emperor ignored the government, and although they trusted women, the emperor''s love for the people and the people''s love for the emperor have not changed."


    "I''m afraid the second young master wants to defeat King Zhou with popular support. It''s impossible at all!"


    Ji Fa nodded. After hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, he thought it over and said, "since we can''t use the people''s will, we will use those nobles and princes to unite against King Zhou."


    Jiang Ziya nodded, but he was very satisfied with Ji Fa''s answer. Jiang Ziya said to him, "what the second young master said is not bad."


    At this time, Ji Fa frowned and said, "I''m afraid that Rouran tribe has some wild wills. If we let them grow up now, it''s hard to deal with them in the future. Although there''s an agreement, we are too passive for them to break it."


    However, Jiang Ziya laughed and said to Ji Fa, "don''t worry too much, second young master. Now the emperor is leading 500000 troops to fight Rouran for life and death."


    "Don''t look down upon the Rouran people. There are also experts behind the Rouran people. This time, the emperor will not win easily, and even if Chaoge wins this time, his vitality will be greatly damaged. This is the chance for the second son."


    "On the contrary, if Rouran''s family wins, the second son can surrender first and submit superficially. If there is a chance, we can wait for Rouran and the big business troops to retreat, and then we can directly replace them."

 Chapter 492

    Ji Fa nodded. He knew that Jiang Ziya''s strategy was good, but he still couldn''t help asking: "if there is an expert behind Rouran, but if that expert helps Rouran to occupy the land of big business, I don''t know what to do then?"


    But Jiang Ziya said with a disdain: "the Rouran clan is a foreign race after all. Even if they get the name of a big businessman, they are also barbarians. By then, the second young master will be able to do things directly, and they will have the right world."


    "As for the master behind him, you don''t have to worry. They have master, don''t I? My school is very powerful. Please don''t worry about it. "


    After hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, Ji Fa almost jumped up. He learned a lot from the Antarctic fairy. In fact, Ji Fa and the Antarctic fairy had already met, or the Antarctic fairy had found Ji Fa on his own initiative.


    However, at that time, the Antarctic fairy was just trying to find Jifa and build up momentum for Jiang Ziya, but man was not as good as nature.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Ziya was not nearly killed by King Zhou after he arrived at Chaoge, as they had originally predicted, but he was put in important position


    But seeing Ji Fa''s surprise, he quickly bowed down and saluted Jiang Ziya and said, "thank you, teacher. In the future, everything will be ordered by the teacher."


    Then he turned his eyes and suddenly said, "the teacher is so good to me. It''s better to call the teacher the father of our country. He is the father of our country in the future."


    After listening to Ji Fa''s words, Jiang Ziya stroked his beard, with a smile in the corner of his eyes: good guy, father of China! This is much more powerful than that in Chaoge, and he is floating in his heart, as if he has helped Jifa to win the world and become the father of the nation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the accounts of the Rouran people, yiliha, king of Rouran, also got the news of King Zhou''s imperial expedition, but he didn''t think so.


    He said unremittingly to the generals under the big tent: "you can hear that the king of Zhou of the great Shang had fun in his personal expedition. Did the emperor think that the personal expedition would win us?"


    "I think that King Zhou, who was immersed in women''s affairs and ignored the government, even dared to come here with courage. This time, he will stay on the battlefield and we will take advantage of the situation to occupy the big business!"


    What he said was that a group of soldiers in the big account were boiling with blood. They cheered warmly and said to the king, "yes, we will not let King Zhou leave. We will leave him on the battlefield!"


    One of them, a general with an evil face, stood aside and said, "my king, I heard that King Zhou had taken the so-called empress Daji with him this time. I heard that Daji was beautiful in appearance, unparalleled in the world and of excellent stature."


    "If you can capture that Daji this time, it will certainly bring shame to the businessman, and also make the king get this beauty."


    The other nodded and said, "it''s just like this. I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to take a woman to the battlefield when the two armies are fighting. It''s really a joke!"


    But next to iliha was a tall, middle-aged man with a curly beard. His eyes were green, but he could see that he was resourceful.


    Then he said, "don''t underestimate King Zhou. When King Zhou personally attacked Baiyue, he used saddle and horse stool to beat Baiyue. He had no fighting back."


    "And with unexpected moves, he almost destroyed the rear logistics of Baiyue! It can be seen that the mind is strange, and you can''t underestimate it. Besides, King Zhou also set up four books of merit and virtue, and his mind is detached. If you underestimate it, you will suffer a great loss! "

 Chapter 493

    Iliha obviously respected this man very much. He nodded and said, "commander yakto is right. We can''t underestimate him."


    "It''s just that it''s different now. I think the saddles and stools made by Da Shang were imitated by me. This time, when Huang Feihu came first, we had already learned."


    "They are just like this. Although they are stronger than me, they are also average. Now they have been poisoned by me and killed more than half of the soldiers. How can he be our opponent?"


    "Besides, the land occupied by our army can escape at any time, and we are in the desert, so we are really afraid of him. Besides, there are several immortals, and we won''t be afraid of King Zhou!"


    When yakto heard yiliha''s words, he didn''t know why there was a bad feeling in his heart. He thought yiliha was too arrogant, otherwise he would not be like this. Now he was afraid that he would lose the battle.


    Yiliha suddenly said, "in that case, why don''t you try it out first? Gunmuer and Dukla, you two will lead a hundred million elite soldiers to fight, so that King Zhou can see my gentle power."


    When they were about to go, a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe suddenly said, "wait a minute, I recommend a man to go with the two generals."


    The national master was the most important person among those who went to yiliha. After hearing the words of the national master, gunmur and dukraton did not dare to say anything else, but fell to the ground and said, "thank you for your care."


    The next morning, gunmur and dukra came to scold with 100000 elite soldiers!


    After listening to this, Li Zhi sneered in his heart: these bastards have come to our door. Well, I''ll let you never come back!


    Li Zhi did not get on the chariot this time, but stood on the wall of Xiqi to watch.


    Seeing the Rouran clan, the troops and horses are fairly good and strong. There is a general in the front. He is not a horse but a wolf.


    The wolf looks like a calf. Although it''s a little smaller than the ordinary war horse, it''s not much smaller. However, its eyes are red. From time to time, it looks around with its eyes, which makes people feel scared. The most important thing is that its tusks are stretched out. It looks around with its brats, as if it bites when it doesn''t agree.


    But see that a member of the general holding a mace, to the camp of big business loudly shout: "you big business who dare to fight with me?"


    At this time, Daji''s eyes were not on the battlefield, but the foothold of her eyes was on a masked man beside King Zhou, who was the commander.


    Unexpectedly, the great commander also came. The thought of all kinds of things with the great commander made Daji feel like a overturned seasoning bottle... Mixed flavors


    Jiang Wenhuan said to King Zhou: "Your Majesty, this is the great general of Rouran tribe, gunmuer. He is also a tiger general, and he has great Taoist skills."


    Li Zhi nodded and said to a group of people behind him, "who are you going to fight?"


    But seeing that the great commander stepped forward and there were several generals, Li Zhi chuckled: "the great commander should have a rest first. How can these little people help the great commander?"


    Ji Fa and others heard the title of King Zhou and looked at the man with a golden mask. Unexpectedly, this was the mysterious commander!


    It''s said that the grand commander has a high level of cultivation and is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. At the beginning of Chaoge, the grand commander used his piano skills to compare Boyi.


    Let Jifa feel a burst of momentum from the commander, Jifa felt a burst of palpitation.

 Chapter 494

    King Zhou said, "why don''t you let old general Yu Hualong go?"


    However, Datong leader shook his head: "well... Although Yu Hualong''s old general has excellent martial arts, he doesn''t know Taoism. It''s better to let general Zhang Kui and the old general go together, but there won''t be any mistakes."


    Suddenly King Zhou nodded.


    Except for Ji Fa, people around him didn''t think much of it. Ji Fa was shocked. He didn''t expect that the great commander''s words were so useful. King Zhou listened to the great commander''s words so much


    In fact, Yu Hualong didn''t expect that he even got the first prize. In fact, he didn''t think that gunmuer was powerful. He had excellent martial arts skills and could not easily convince anyone. He immediately rode a horse with Zhang Kui.


    Gunmul sees Yu Hualong riding. What Yu Hualong is using is a big knife. Gunmul is holding a mace in his hand. He hears gunmul say to Yu Hualong: "the general name of the general."


    Yu Hualong yelled: "your general is Yu Hualong. He is a bad general of a foreign country. He will die!"


    Gunmuer laughed and said to Yu Hualong, "it''s a rotten old man. He went to the battlefield to see your general chop you under the horse..."


    However, before he finished his words, a voice appeared behind him, and a tiger general was running out from behind him. He was about 30 years old. He was tall and big, and looked like a black tower. Under his crotch was a big horse, and in his hand was a huge hammer. The head of the hammer was the size of a millstone. At first sight, he was a powerful general.


    He said to gunmuer in a stuffy voice: "general, how can you kill a chicken with the knife of slaughtering an ox? It''s useless. Let''s give it to the last general."


    Gunmuer looked back and found that he was his favorite general, gegeta.


    Gegeta is just a powerful general. He has a lot of strength between his two arms. He can be regarded as one of gunmuer''s favorite generals.


    When he saw that he was going to fight, he knew that the boy wanted to make contributions. When he thought about how he could take the credit from his subordinates as a general, he nodded and said, "well, let me give it to you. You can get promoted and become rich with your first success!"


    Gegeta laughs: "thank you, general."


    Then he urged the horse to run forward. After hearing the conversation between gegeta and gunmur, old general Yu Hualong was annoyed: do you really think that you will not win, and you still need to win? Grandfather let you know, ginger is still old spicy!


    However, seeing the two men fighting together quickly, the sledgehammer in gegeta''s hand, with a roaring force, smashed the old general. Old general Yu Hualong had a lot of fighting experience and knew that this guy was a powerful general and knew how to deal with it.


    People like this can''t be tough with him, otherwise they will suffer.


    At the moment when the two horses intersect, Yu Hualong slightly dodges the big hammer of gegeta and turns around quickly.


    After the sledgehammer fell, it was just when the old force of gegeta was gone and the new force was not born. Yu Hualong suddenly cut on his shoulder, and immediately cut on the armor.


    Fortunately, gegeta''s armor is extremely strong. Even so, it cuts to the joint of the armor. In a moment, the armor that covered gegeta''s hand was cut down by old general Yu Hualong. In a moment, the armor on his arm clattered and fell to the ground.


    Gegeta was shocked. He didn''t expect that the old man was old and incompetent. He was so powerful that he cut off his armor with a knife. However, he wasn''t afraid. After all, as long as he wasn''t hurt now, it''s OK.

 Chapter 495

    See gegeta roar: "good old thing, dare to cut off my beloved armor!"


    They bump into each other again. The hammer in his hand doesn''t cover the top, but goes straight to Yu Hualong.


    Yu Hualong saw that gegeta was coming like this, but he sneered: "what a stupid man!"


    Looking at Yu Hualong again, he suddenly exerted himself on his back. He even stepped on the horse, and instantly he was lying on the horse. This kind of superb riding skill is not what ordinary people can achieve!


    And it''s the surest way to do it.


    After all, Yuhua dragon is not young, but his martial arts are superb.


    But gegeta didn''t expect that Yu Hualong was lying on the horse. In fact, he didn''t know that after Yu Hualong got the saddle and horse stool, he practiced riding hard, hoping to go to the battlefield one day.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, King Zhou let him go to the battlefield.


    So I am very grateful to King Zhou for inventing such a war artifact.


    Lying on his back, he dodged each other''s sledgehammer. However, when the second horse stepped on the wrong foot, he saw Yu Hualong and sat up suddenly. At this time, he and gegeta were staggered, but Yu Hualong''s back was opposite to gegeta''s.


    Yu Hualong is suddenly used a horse knife!


    The long knife aimed at gegeta''s neck and slashed hard.


    If you look at gegeta again, you will be beheaded by Yu Hualong!


    Gululu''s head fell to the ground, and the dead body fell from the horse.


    When they saw the old general killing gegeta, their morale was greatly increased!


    Li Zhi stood on the wall of the city and asked people to bring the war drum, which was also invented by him before. After sound amplification, the effect was good and the sound was very loud. Li Zhi picked up the drumstick himself.


    With the sound of drums, the morale of the soldiers in the big business increased. Yu Hualong looked at the city wall, but when he saw his majesty beating the drums for him, he was very happy and proud.


    But Yu Hualong''s old general pointed a long knife at gunmuer and said to him, "you''re not going to die soon!"


    Gunmuer was so angry that he didn''t expect that his love general gegeta was beheaded! Where can not angry, immediately roaring ran, Yu Hualong rushed over, he sat down a giant wolf, toward Yu Hualong old general rushed over, two people soon hit a place.


    Move to start, gunmuer found that Yu Hualong is really not simple! It''s no wonder that gegeta is not his opponent. Although he is very old, his strength is not like that of an old man at all. Yu Hualong''s blood is very strong, just like that of a young man.


    He fought with gunmul for more than 20 rounds without winning.


    Rolling mule''s eyes, why not use that move?


    Then he put his hand around the neck of the wolf. The wolf immediately understood what it meant, opened his mouth and bit the horse sitting down in front of old general Yu Hualong!


    Bloody mouth exposed fangs, instant bite in the war horse''s neck, how can the war horse stand?


    Suddenly screamed, twitched twice, then fell to the ground.


    The old general suddenly fell to the ground by the horse!


    Gunmuir laughs and raises his mace.


    "Old man! Go to hell


    He said that he would kill old general Yu Hualong.

 Chapter 496

    At this time, gunmuer suddenly felt that the evil wind was not dispersing behind him. He quickly alerted himself and was surprised that the evil wind was coming. If he had killed Yu Hualong, he would have been killed by a lightning stroke on his back.


    It''s a loss business, of course not.


    But seeing gunmur take a picture of the giant wolf sitting down, the giant wolf understands the master''s meaning, jumps forward instantly, and avoids the black attack behind.


    After a turn of his hair, he saw a Black Whirlwind behind him. But he saw a fierce general with a machete in his hand. He was tall and dignified. He sat down on a monster that looked like a horse but not a horse.


    The monster was dark and had scales. The most important thing was that there was a huge sarcoma on the horse''s forehead. The sarcoma was also extremely black. It looked very hard, like a horn.


    But seeing the visitor, gunmuer yelled, "who are you? Everybody''s name


    First, the general who rode on the monster suddenly yelled, "I''m General Zhang Kui of the big business. You and other foreign people will not die!"


    Zhang Kui sat down and the unicorn black cloud beast attacked like a black whirlwind.


    They fight in an instant. When they fight for 50 or 60 rounds, gunmuer finds that the comer is so fierce that he is much better than Yu Hualong.


    If you want to win, it''s even more difficult. You can''t help thinking of the strategy just now. But seeing that he touched the wolf''s neck, the wolf also understood that he opened his mouth and bit the unicorn in front of him. If it was an ordinary horse, he would be scared to death in the face of the wolf''s momentum, unless he was trained. But the one horned solitary cloud beast that Zhang Kui sat down on was a different species of heaven and earth! How powerful!


    Instead of being afraid, he looked scornful.


    When the wolf was about to bite the unicorn, he saw that the unicorn''s body suddenly rotated and aimed at the wolf behind him. Then he saw that the wolf''s hind hoof suddenly kicked out, which made the wolf fly more than one meter high!


    Bang on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf screamed in pain.


    Fortunately, the giant wolf is also a guide to take care of the master. He didn''t fall gunmuer under him, otherwise he would have fallen gunmuer to death just now.


    Zhang Kui really laughed and patted the one horned black cloud beast. In an instant, the one horned black cloud beast came to gunmuer. It was like the machete in his hand cutting forward. Gunmuer was shocked. He quickly flashed to the side. Bang, the long knife in Zhang Kui''s hand actually cut gunmuer''s left arm. In an instant, gunmuer''s left arm was cut off by Zhang Kui!


    Otherwise, gunmuer is also a tiger general. He was cut off his arm and didn''t make any noise.


    On the contrary, he reached out and took out an object from his arms. It was a magic wand. After holding the magic wand in his hand, he said goodbye to gunmuer and threw it forward. The magic wand flew into the middle of the sky, shining with gold.


    And the sound of chanting. The pestle of subduing demons was urged to open. It was very fast and hit Zhang Kui''s face all at once!


    With a scream, Zhang Kui suddenly falls under the unicorn lone cloud beast. Seeing Zhang Kui fall, gunmur raises a smile.


    "You broke my arm! I will kill you today


    Holding a mace in his hand, he rushed to the place where Zhang Kui fell. Unexpectedly, when he got there, he found that there was still Zhang Kui''s shadow?


    Suddenly I''m on the alert!


    I feel that a murderer has locked me, but I look around, but I don''t find any shadow. I''m on guard.


    At this time, gunmuer felt that there was a real killing opportunity at his feet!


    He felt a little cold on his legs, and then he lowered his head and found that there was a circle of blood line on his legs, very thin.

 Chapter 497

    At first, gunmur didn''t feel any pain.


    "Well! Die


    He just took a step forward, but he was frightened to find that his body was moving forward, but his legs stayed in the same place and fell to the ground!


    Then the blood came out and sprayed everywhere!


    Gunmuer knew what was going on. With a scream, his legs were cut off!


    Zhang Kui came out of the soil in the distance, with a smile on his mouth. Gunmur was shocked, but he also had insight: "ah! You know how to do it... "


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Kui came to him, raised his machete and cut off his head. In an instant, gunmuer''s head was cut off directly.


    When Rouran saw that the general was dead, they started to run away.


    Old general Yu Hualong and Zhang Kui, who had changed their horses, rushed to catch up.


    But Li Zhiming''s Gong stopped the army.


    With the sound of gongs, Zhang Kui and Yu Hualong did not dare to pursue any more, so they returned to the city wall. Li Zhi said to the military officer, "write down that Yu Hualong and Zhang Kui have made the first contribution!"


    After gunmul was killed, dukra was so scared that he retreated the original camp for more than ten miles before the soldiers set up camp.


    The main reason is that he is afraid of the other party''s sneak attack. However, King Zhou is good at secretive tactics, so he still does not dare to underestimate them. Therefore, he is on high alert. If he finds something wrong, he will send out a warning immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the night, it''s past the midnight, in the middle of the ugly time.


    It was just when the soldiers were sleepy and mentally deficient that a sudden sound of killing music came from all directions. I don''t know what kind of musical instrument it was. I just felt that it was like a cold killing air coming from all directions.


    Moreover, the sound seems to make people feel uncomfortable, and the suffocating chest seems to want to jump out of their heart. Of course, no one knows what this song is. Only Li Zhi knows that it''s a piece of Er Quan Ying Yue, which is extremely sad


    It''s no problem to listen to these tunes, just a little sad, but what if they spread through infrasonic waves?


    It must be a very uncomfortable feeling to the human heart that the rhythm will be transmitted through the resonance means corresponding to the heart frequency. This is also a special weapon Li Zhi brought from the Ministry of industry.


    Originally, Li Zhi had put forward this assumption, but only in the theoretical stage, only the crazy scientists of the Ministry of industry were interested in this kind of thing.


    It took nearly half a year to develop such equipment. This kind of equipment can emit infrasound wave weapons. Through the frequency measurement, the crazy scientists of the Ministry of industry found that 4-12hz is the most harmful band to the brain, and 8-18hz is the most harmful band to the viscera.


    What''s more, Li Zhi found that people''s brains in this era are very resistant to frequency, and I don''t know why, but they have little resistance to 8 ~ 18Hz.


    Acoustic weapons are different from conventional weapons. For example, according to Li Zhi''s estimation, the damage of 4-12hz can stimulate the brain very much. If ordinary people are stimulated by this infrasonic wave, they will feel dizzy, nauseous and vomiting. In severe cases, they may even have direct shock. But Li Zhi doesn''t want this.


    What Li Zhi needs is stronger damage. According to the 8-18 Hz frequency he measured at the beginning, Li Zhi once tested a death prisoner. When he put the death prisoner in the range of Shengduo, the death prisoner died quietly. Finally, through the anatomy of the work department, it was found that all his internal organs were broken.


    So, how much damage does infrasonic wave do!

 Chapter 498

    This time, you use such weapons because they are not easy to find. If you want weapons like guided bombs, I''m afraid they will be found by the immortal who has just taken them out.


    With Li Zhi, Zhang Kui and Yuan Hong secretly come to Rouran''s camp and begin to install these infrasound generators.


    After the arrangement was finished, Li Zhi asked Zhang Kui and Yuan Hong to bring special sound insulation equipment. Yuan Hong was the first one who didn''t believe it. He felt that his Majesty was too careful. Wasn''t it just a small voice? What skills do you have? It''s a big deal. He just covers his ears, doesn''t he?


    However, after listening for a while, Yuan Hong felt dizzy in his mind, and his internal organs vibrated. He looked at Li Zhi in horror. Li Zhi laughed and knew that Yuan Hong was not hurt much. At this time, Yuan Hong was also afraid. He quickly took the sound insulation equipment with him, and then said, "Your Majesty, these weapons are so powerful!"


    At this time, in the army of Rouran nationality, all the people, soldiers and soldiers were forced to endure discomfort, and even some weak people had fallen to the ground and twitched for a long time.


    Dukra is anxious, he has no control over the reaction now.


    Just then, the wind was so strong that people couldn''t open their eyes. After the wind fell to the ground, a Taoist wearing a black robe appeared. He was very ugly, with a sharp mouth and a long slap. It was terrifying to look at him.


    And a pair of small round eyes, eyes with a shadow, but to see this person, Ducla is very happy.


    He quickly stepped forward and said to the black robed Taoist in front of him: "I hope the immortal can help me! Now there is such a situation in Yingpan! We are not rivals


    The black robed Taoist frowned and felt the sound around him. He frowned slightly. Then he rose up and disappeared into the night sky.


    Dukra thought that this man had escaped, and he was very disappointed. At this time, there was a cry of birds in the sky, and then a huge crow appeared in the sky. The crow was dark, but it was too big compared with ordinary crows, right?


    Two wings spread out, more than 20 feet!


    The huge figure blocked out the sky and fanned the wings to support the scraping of the tents around, but it also had a certain effect, and even knocked down the sound equipment.


    Li Zhiyi frowns, damn it! Did he destroy the infrasonic transmission equipment that he made?


    You know, Li Zhi didn''t bring a lot of these devices, but he didn''t make a lot of them, because these frequencies are all in the experimental stage. I didn''t expect that this time they were used on the battlefield, they were surprisingly good!


    Li Zhi is going back to mass production!


    Li Zhi is very gloomy, but now he can''t care about what''s in front of him, because there is a crisis in front of him, and a gust of wind comes not far ahead.


    Unexpectedly found Li Zhi and Yuan Hong and others hiding place.


    Li Zhi, Yuan Hong and others were caught off guard. They blew them into the air and fell to the ground.


    However, he didn''t hurt himself. At the same time, Li Zhi didn''t know who the other party was coming from. He was so fierce!


    But he secretly told Zhang Kui to let him rush to the military ambush, let them not act rashly, there are changes here!


    Zhang Kui''s figure disappeared in a flash when he received the order. He went back to send orders by means of the skill of local practice.

 Chapter 499

    At this time, Li Zhi found a dark faced Taoist in black appeared in front of him, but he was very ugly. He had black lips, pointed lips, like a bird... Black mouth? crow?


    Looking at no one at all, Yuan Hong knew Li Zhi''s identity and stepped forward to block his way.


    "Who are you?" he frowned


    When he saw the visitor laughing, he didn''t care about Yuan Hong''s nervousness at all. Instead, he stared at Li Zhi and said to him, "that''s the voice you made, right? How dare you disturb your black bone Taoist to sleep! How dare you


    Mr. Wu Gu?


    Li Zhi thought for a long time, but he didn''t know who was the black bone Taoist in Fengshen world. Is there such a number one?


    However, he was also secretly frightened that the ugly Taoist was so powerful!


    Li Zhiqiang asked calmly, "who are you? From where? "


    The big black bone immortal on the other side laughed: "the Taoist is from Penglai immortal area in the East China Sea! You have disturbed the purity of Taoist. What should you do


    Li Zhi kept himself on guard and said, "since you are from Penglai, why are you here?"


    But the black bone Taoist said with a cold smile, "anyway, the national teacher of Rouran clan is my good friend. I''m here to help him!"


    At this time, Yuan Hong stood up and said, "is it the king''s land? Although Penglai is an overseas fairyland, it is also under the rule of big business. Why do you help outsiders instead? If you act against heaven, do you want to turn your accomplishments into ashes? "


    The black bone immortal on the other side laughed: "don''t try to coax me with this. I''ve got the Tao since ancient times. How can I not know the operation of heaven? Now the killing and robbing is coming, the heaven and the earth are overturned. What is the power in the world! It''s not known whether Dashang can exist after the robbery. Besides, how dare you tell me the way of heaven in such a simple and immortal place


    When Yuan Hong heard that the black bone immortal on the opposite side looked down on him, he took out the wood spirit in his hand and smashed it at the black bone immortal.


    The monkey was very popular, but I didn''t think about the difference between him and the black bone immortal.


    Wu Gu Da Xian looked at Yuan Hong with disdain, and saw that he didn''t even take a weapon. He whipped Yuan Hong aside with a wave of his sleeve.


    Yuan Hong didn''t know that the opposite side was so fierce. Li Zhi was surprised. Although the origin of the black bone immortal is unknown, he also has great magic power!


    Originally, he wanted to delay time for Kong Xuan to come to help, but Yuan Hong had already started, but he only took out the sword to fight with Yuan Hong.


    Li Zhi found that the cultivation of the black bone immortal was extremely powerful. He knew that he was not an opponent. Fortunately, the weapons in his and Yuan Hong''s hands were very special. The wood spirit in Yuan Hong''s hand was the weapon of gumang, and the sword of killing witches in his own hand was of extraordinary origin. How powerful was the magic weapon refined during the war between the demons and the witches, Can ordinary people cope with the sword of killing witches made with the strength of the whole clan?


    Sure enough, the wood spirit in Yuan HongChong''s hand sent out the breath of Oriental Yi wood.


    Yuan Hong used the rich and incomparable smell of ebony to attract the Oriental Green Dragon wood. But he saw that he waved a huge green wood from the wood spirit in his hand. It was a towering tree, which stopped the attack of the black bone immortal for a moment. At this time, Li Zhi cut the sword to the opposite black bone immortal, Wu Gu Da Xian was caught off guard by Li Zhi, who made a long slip on his sleeve!


    Suddenly let the black bone fairy frown.

 Chapter 500

    I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the two guys opposite was not high. They were just two real immortals. Could they hurt him?


    He was furious.


    He suddenly increased his attack, doubling his speed and attack power.


    Both Li Zhi and Yuan Hong were unable to cope.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Hong was knocked down by the black bone immortal.


    Then he looked at the black bone immortal in front of him and ran to Li Zhi with a grim smile on his face.


    When Li Zhi wanted to escape, he saw the use of blood escape.


    The body turns into a blood awn, and the Qi of Jiulong comes to help, taking Li Zhi to run away quickly.


    However, the black bone immortal laughed wildly behind: "Jie! If you want to escape in front of a family, don''t you know who your master is? Xiaozhenxian, if you run away, don''t you make people laugh at you? "


    Then he turned over and showed his real body. It was a huge crow.


    Under the spread of wings, it is thousands of miles away in an instant.


    Li Zhixue''s escape skill was used. At this time, Li Zhi was pale, but he knew that he could escape


    But Li Zhi found that there was a bad wind in the rear, and the black bone immortal caught up with Li Zhi all of a sudden! The big black crow caught Li Zhi with its black claws.


    At the moment of being caught, Li Zhi felt that his chest was about to be crushed, and his face turned red. After all, there was too much difference between their accomplishments. This was a big Luo Jinxian on the other side. If he fought, how could he win?


    However, Li Zhi also admired his speed and was able to catch up with himself. Li Zhi was not arrogant. He once measured his speed.


    Even compared with Li Ran, it is much faster than Li Ran. You should know that Li Ran is the peak of Jinxian!


    Just regretting that he was a little careless, he saw a breath of familiarity coming from the front. Li Zhi knew that he had been saved.


    Sure enough, there was one more person in the middle of the air in front of him, and he ran quickly, with five colors of light on his body.


    It was Kong Xuan who came.


    But the black bone immortal didn''t know him, so he asked, "who is blocking the way?"


    Just after asking, I felt a sudden light in my paw, and then I saw nothing in my hand!


    Caught by himself, the little immortal came to the opposite man.


    Li Zhi was also relieved and said to Kong Xuan: "thanks to the second younger brother, otherwise, I can''t say that I was killed by the big black crow today! Damn it, black crow


    Kong Xuan had no choice but to say to Li Zhi, "I didn''t say you, big brother! Don''t take such a risk after you have such a status, will you? "


    Li Zhi touched his nose and looked up at the sky. When Kong Xuan saw Li Zhi''s expression, he knew that his elder brother certainly didn''t listen to what he said.


    But seeing the black bone immortal, he didn''t see what kind of method the person opposite was using to save the person in his hand. However, he also realized that his cultivation was strong, but he said to Kong Xuan in front of him: "hum! Who the hell are you? Why don''t you dare to say that it''s a curfew? I will kill your nameless ghost


    Kong Xuan looked at him and said to Li Zhi, "brother, please watch the enemy''s raid for me."


    Li Zhi nodded and retreated to the rear, knowing that Kong Xuan was talking for his own face. The so-called "watching the enemy plunder the array" should be to let himself stand away... Otherwise, it would be dangerous.


    Then Kong Xuan came to the black bone immortal and said with a sneer, "now that you have shown your original shape, I also know that you are a family of birds. Then you know that the family of birds respect the Phoenix! You crow should know? "


    The black bone immortal on the opposite side laughs: "yes, birds respect Phoenix, but Phoenix has not seen the flood for many years. How can we respect us! Now it''s strength. "


    Hearing this, Kong Xuan was furious: "well, you little crow, how dare you! The birds don''t respect the Phoenix. They say they can''t punish you! Look who I am


    Kong Xuan suddenly turned over and showed the peacock''s real body. But in the middle of the sky, there was a huge peacock, which was 100 Zhang long, shining with five colors.

 Chapter 501

    Li Zhi watched from a distance to see which of the two men was the most powerful. He also wanted to know who the mysterious Taoist in black was. He also looked like a person of extraordinary origin.


    But when the Phoenix and the crow in the air move rapidly in midair, when they collide with each other, they both send out a powerful force. Moreover, when they reach such a state, the noumenon is also extremely powerful. Li Zhi estimates that his airships can''t withstand their impact.


    It seems that the Ministry of industry needs to work hard


    You can see the sky around you rumbling.


    At this time, Yuan Hong, who had fallen to the ground, also came back with a rolling climb.


    Li zhiphen instructs Yuan Hong to go back quickly and let Yuan Hong, Zhang Kui and others attack their camp before the Rouran people recover!


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Yuan Hong left quickly.


    "Boom!"


    "Touch! Touch


    The battle in the air lasted for half an hour. Li Zhi was slightly puzzled. In his impression, the crow was definitely not Kong Xuan''s opponent. Why did he fight so long?


    But when Li Zhi was confused, "boom!" After a loud noise, the black bone immortal turned into a black robed Taoist and fell to the ground.


    At this time, a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His face was as pale as white paper. After struggling for a long time, he wanted to stand, but he fell to the ground with a soft body. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    In the sky, with a flash of five colors, Kong Xuan''s robes did not have a trace of disorder, and fell firmly beside Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi asked Kong Xuan, "second brother, are you ok?"


    Kong Xuan shakes his head and smiles: "brother, don''t worry about me. The person on the opposite side is not so fierce. He has already subdued this tusk first!"


    But Kong Xuan frowned and said to the great black bone immortal: "black bone, you are also a great immortal in ancient times, and you belong to the family of birds. Now, although the Phoenix is not here, how can you forget your ancestors!? At the beginning of the Phoenix family with you is not thin! Have you forgotten about Phoenix? "


    The black bone immortal was said by him to struggle slowly from the ground and wanted to stand up. After all, he fell on the ground and said weakly, "whatever you say, I submit to the Phoenix family, but you are just the blood of the Phoenix, but you don''t inherit the blood of the Phoenix. You are just a peacock! Hum, although your accomplishments are higher than mine, I don''t agree with you! "


    He looked at Kong Xuan with hatred. It seemed that their relationship was a little special.


    Li Zhi didn''t understand the relationship between the two. At this time, Kong Xuan''s voice was in Li Zhi''s mind. Kong Xuan said to Li Zhi, "brother, the crow was the general of our Phoenix family, because in ancient times, when birds and animals fought each other. Phoenix fall, these birds are going their own way, I just didn''t expect black bone will be like this! Alas


    After hearing what Kong Xuan said, Li Zhicai understood what was going on.


    That is to say, the black bone immortal in front of us was once an important figure of the bird family?


    But it''s not good to end up in such a field now, is it?


    Just listen to Kong Xuan say to the black bone immortal in front of him: "I have five colors of divine light to beat you, can you be convinced?"


    But the black bone immortal nodded: "these five colors are really convinced. I can''t imagine that your qualification has far exceeded that of ordinary Phoenix. Your qualification also has the talent of that year! But you don''t have the blood of the Phoenix family, OK! Today, you have become a quasi saint, which makes me quite different. But I still don''t regard you as the prince. You are just peacock blood! How can you be my lord? "

 Chapter 502

    Hearing this, Kong Xuan looked gloomy and said with a sneer, "no matter how eloquent you are, I''m also a parent-child of Phoenix. It''s a matter of course. The flying phoenix has no longer existed. You should respect me! What''s more, my mother Phoenix had the grace of giving advice. No matter what, you shouldn''t have. Besides, with your qualifications, why didn''t you break through to the quasi saint in these years? "


    Kong Xuan said that at the end, he looked at the black bone immortal in front of him sternly.


    Hearing this, Li Zhicai realized that the relationship between them was so complicated. It seems that it is not as simple as Kong Xuan''s explanation.


    It seems that the black bone immortal was not only the great general of the birds, but also the apprentice of the Phoenix


    No wonder peacock didn''t kill him directly. It seems that the relationship is more complicated than Li Zhixiang thought.


    But the black bone immortal turned red and yelled: "I have my own way of cultivation. How can you criticize me! Since you have a conscience and know that I am a disciple of Phoenix, I also have my way of cultivation. I will not let you have a good time when I reach the realm of sanctity! "


    When Li Zhi heard what he said, he suddenly broke in and said, "do you know? Ha ha, even if you break through to Zhunsheng, you may not be my second brother''s opponent! "


    Wu Gu Da Xian looks at Li Zhi. He finds that his cultivation is not high. There is no place for him to talk here!


    "What are you! How dare a little fairy speak wildly! If I practice to be holy, how can Kong Xuan be my opponent? I am the first crow in the world! Is he the one who hasn''t inherited the blood of Phoenix


    Li Zhi said: Oh! No wonder this guy has a lot to say!


    If you are the first creature in heaven and earth, your talent will not be weak.


    Like Phoenix, the first one in heaven and earth is not weak. As long as he is willing to practice, the worst one should practice to be holy!


    At that time, Kong Xuan''s mother Huang and the first Phoenix in heaven and earth were amazing. Li Zhi even felt that the quasi Saint at that time was not the same as the quasi Saint now.


    When Wu Gu Da Xian found out that Li Zhi ignored him, he was so angry that his heart and lungs almost exploded.


    "How dare you bully me


    But Li Zhi didn''t pay attention to the black bone immortal in front of him and looked at Kong Xuan.


    When Kong Xuan nodded, he saw that the five colors around him kept flashing, and he released his momentum completely.


    Zhou Sheng''s five colors of divine light almost lit up the whole sky, and then the space around Kong Xuan was a little distorted, which changed the rules of heaven and earth around him, which was also a means of quasi saint.


    The black bone immortal felt that he was oppressed by the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    At this time, the black bone immortal felt that there was a big mountain above his head! He couldn''t breathe well because of the pressure.


    And the pressure is constantly increasing, it seems to want to crush him to pieces.


    Previously, Kong Xuan was willing to fight with the black bone immortal because he saw through its essence.


    At that time, it was just to enlighten him, but now it seems that this guy is stubborn. He uses quasi saint''s momentum to suppress the black bone immortal.


    At this time, the black bone immortal had no strength.


    He felt that his mind of Tao was a little unstable. If his mind of Tao was damaged, he would not even have the chance to improve in the future. Feeling the boundless pressure, he suddenly thought of something and asked in horror: "you... What state have you reached?"

 Chapter 503

    But seeing the peacock smile: "well, I also let you know how big the gap between you and me is! The good and evil corpses have been cut off by me! I''m going to kill myself! "


    Hearing this sentence, the black bone immortal was scared out of his wits!


    The good and the evil? What does that mean!


    If the ID is to be unfolded, Kong Xuan will become a saint as long as he has a chance! Become a saint!


    He couldn''t believe the fact and cried out, "how can it be! How can you have such high accomplishments! It''s impossible


    At this time, he knew the gap between him and peacock.


    He was a little unwilling. After all, when he was afraid that the Phoenix would instruct him, Kong Xuan was not born. He had practiced for so many years earlier than Kong Xuan. Could he not even compare with the peacock?


    He thinks that Kong Xuan is the essence of the peacock, so he always despises Kong Xuan. He thinks that the peacock is a bird with mixed hair. Although it is born of the Phoenix, it does not inherit the momentum of the Phoenix, just like a child.


    However, Kong Xuan, who was despised by him in those years, grew up to the point that he could not reach. This gap was unacceptable to the black bone immortal.


    He couldn''t understand why the peacock''s savvy was so high.


    There must be some chance!!


    Otherwise, the gap between them would not be so big.


    However, Kong Xuan''s next words made him listen carefully. He said: "the reason why I can be today is that I have practiced hard and learned more rules from the five colors of the divine light. However, if you say how I jumped from the great Luo Jinxian to this, you should thank brother! If there is no elder brother, how can I grow up like this? "


    After that, he bowed to Li Zhi again, but Li Zhi accepted the obeisance with peace of mind.


    What Kong Xuan said is right. Without his help, Kong Xuan would not have been able to understand such a state, and he could afford this worship.


    I saw a shrewd look in the eyes of the black bone immortal.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he looked at Li Zhi with a flattering look: "is your elder brother the real immortal next to you? How long have you met him? "


    Kong Xuan smiles: "it''s only six or seven years..."


    After hearing this, Wu Gu Da Xian knew that the real immortal he looked down upon was the key figure for Kong Xuan to cut off the two corpses!


    Nearby, Kong Xuan suddenly said to the black bone immortal in front of him: "forget it! I''ll let you live today because you and my mother were apprentices. Please go back and don''t take part in it any more. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Wu Gu Da Xian knew that there was a big gap between him and Kong Xuan, and he did not dare to say anything else.


    He was afraid that if Kong Xuan was irritated, it would be bad if he really hit him at that time


    Now he also knows that Kong Xuan didn''t kill him in the face of Phoenix, otherwise he would have a P face?


    At this time, he suddenly turned his eyes and struggled slowly. He stood up and walked to Li Zhi with his chest. But Kong Xuan didn''t care. He knew that the black bone immortal didn''t dare to fight. If he really didn''t know what to do, no wonder he would... He would really kill the black bone!


    But when the black bone immortal came to Li Zhi, he said to Li Zhi, "can you... Help me? If you can help me become a quasi saint, i... I also worship you as my elder brother. Are you my elder brother, too?"

 Chapter 504

    When Li Zhi heard this, his face ached.


    It was unintentional to say that he could instruct Kong Xuan. Who would have thought that when he talked with Kong Xuan about the true feelings between heaven and earth, Kong Xuan had a direct understanding of some main roads! So as to enter the quasi holy?


    Then it was also because of inexplicable things that the two corpses of good and evil were cut off.


    But how could he help the black bone immortal in front of him?


    Moreover, Li Zhi did not dare to take the black bone immortal with him, because Li Zhi could see that he was a very contradictory person, rebellious and inexplicable.


    For a moment, Li Zhi thought quickly in his mind. If he didn''t help him, he might hate him. Then he would trip up secretly.


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of something. He knew that the "instruction" to deal with such people must be profound and profound!


    Then he said to the black bone immortal, "well, I''ll give you a word on the friendship between you and me. If you can understand it, maybe you can really break through that layer in the future!" The black bone fairy quickly listened.


    Just listen to Li Zhi: "the way of heaven is like a bow? If there is a surplus, it will be damaged, and if there is a deficiency, it will be supplemented. The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency while the surplus is damaged. The way of immortality is not, and the loss is not enough. Who has more than enough to serve the world? Only the Tao. It is the sage who does not rely on him, who does not want to see the virtuous when he is successful. "


    The black bone immortal thought seriously and felt that this sentence contained the truth of heaven and earth.


    It''s absolutely not that the little immortal said it casually. He was very happy and said to Li Zhi, "thank you for your teaching. I''ll go back to understand it now! I dare to ask my brother''s name. If I succeed in the future, I will repay you for your kindness! "


    Li Zhixin said that this guy has a sweet mouth.


    On the elder brother''s cry, Kong Xuan pulled Li Zhiyi aside, and then said, "listen! My elder brother is the commander of huangjinwei! No. 1 is a real person of the imperial class. Since you have made an oath before, if you succeed afterwards, you must repay your elder brother''s kindness! "


    Wu Gu Da Xian didn''t dare to say anything else this time, so he quickly said a word of thanks, and then worshipped Li Zhiyi and disappeared into a black light.


    But Kong Xuan sighed, and then said to himself, "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, I hope you can understand this..."


    Li Zhi heard Kong Xuan''s words and asked: "what''s the matter? Good brother


    Kong Xuan had no choice but to smile: "brother, I don''t know. In fact, I call him Xiao Hei. He was my mother''s lover of Phoenix. Before I was born, he followed her. His posture was very good. But after my mother Phoenix fell, his temperament became very strange. To tell you the truth, his brain was not very good..."


    Li Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry at Kong Xuan''s words. What''s that! No wonder he felt that the black bone immortal in front of him was a little strange. Li Zhi also knew what he had just said. A section from Tao Te Ching would surely let the black bone immortal find a place to understand.


    In fact, Tao Te Ching was written by the sage of that year.


    However, it should not have appeared in this world. After all, when Laozi incarnated and handed down Tao Te Ching, he was already in the future world, at least in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, many years later than now!


    Therefore, Li Zhigen didn''t care that he would plagiarize Laozi''s Tao Te Ching in advance.


    But it was a good way to get rid of the black bone immortal.


    Li Zhi didn''t deceive him. After all, it was something written by the sage, and the truth contained in it certainly helped.


    If he can really understand, according to the oath just made by the black bone immortal, I''m afraid there will be a quasi Saint level master around him.


    At this time, however, Kong Xuan was thinking. He kept on saying, "the way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when the excess is damaged, and the way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when the excess is damaged..."


    Suddenly he said to Li Zhi, "brother, this passage is too mysterious. I know it contains the truth of heaven and earth, but I can''t understand it! This... "


    Listening to Kong Xuan''s question, Li Zhi felt his nose awkwardly: "well, don''t ask me this sentence. I don''t know the reason, but I only know that there must be some truth in this sentence. You can understand it yourself."


    When Kong Xuan heard Li Zhi''s words, he looked at him stupidly.


    Just listen to Li Zhi smile, and then recite the whole Tao Te Ching.


    After listening to the whole Tao Te Ching, Kong Xuan began to ponder. After all, it was a quasi holy state. After listening to it, he had already written it down. He was surprised and said, "is this what a saint can''t do?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "it''s true that he is a saint, but he may not be a saint in this world... The truth is profound. I also learned a lot of truth from this scripture before I was able to establish the four books of merit and virtue. You have read the four books of merit and virtue, and you must also find that many of the words come from Tao Te Ching?"


    Kong Xuan nodded, but his eyes were dull, and Li Zhiyi frowned at the text of Tao Te Ching. He thought that Kong Xuan would have to go to the top if he went on like this!


    If you follow the heart in your cultivation, you will be afraid to get into the corner! I''m afraid to go to a dead end like this!


    He said to Kong Xuan, "second brother! Why so persistent? Although it was written by a saint! But between heaven and earth, there are six sages! These six people are not practicing the same way! But each has its own way. How can it be similar? For example, Nuwa cultivates the way of nature, and the western two saints cultivates the way of the West! Then, when we talk about the next life, we must mention the cultivation of the present life. Sanqing is more like Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing. How can the sages be the same? It''s the so-called three thousand road! All the rules prove the Hunyuan! "

 Chapter 505

    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Kong Xuan was shocked all over and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    He almost got to the top of the bull''s horn just now. If he didn''t wake up to Li Zhi, he would be possessed!


    In fact, Li Zhi also knows that it is impossible for Laozi to write out the secret of becoming a saint.


    It was just something that he immediately remembered and wrote down.


    It''s like buying lottery tickets. Everyone has to choose a few numbers, but are there any winners?


    In the end, isn''t it one and a half?


    If anyone can become a saint by looking at Tao Te Ching, how can it be?


    Isn''t everyone a saint that day?


    Chance and savvy are the most important things. It can be said that savvy is not worth mentioning before chance.


    For example, the system... Li Zhi thought to himself, I''m afraid Hongjun of Zixiao palace didn''t have his chance, did he?


    Li Zhi and Kong Xuan went back together, but in front of them, there was a cry of killing, which seemed to be the direction of Rouran camp. When they got there, they heard Yuan Hong and others report to Li Zhi: "your majesty! Just now general Zhang Kui attacked the enemy camp at night and almost killed all the soldiers stationed by Rouran clan! And the baggage was also robbed by us! The local chief General dukra was seriously injured by general Zhang Kui and escaped! Only more than 1000 people left to flee back to their blue mountain city! "


    Li Zhi immediately showed his joy after hearing this.


    Great!


    They fought their first battle so beautifully!


    Then he took the group back to Xiqi.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the news of the commander''s sneak attack on Rouran''s camp spread all over Xiqi.


    According to the news, the commander almost killed all the soldiers in the opposite camp, which immediately brought great joy to the people around him, especially the emperor.


    A lot of good things are given to those who have made contributions.


    Li Zhi thought about it and decided to strike while the iron is hot!


    Go straight to those small towns captured by Rouran clan!


    In front of him is blue mountain city. He was defeated by his confidant Fang, and the 100000 troops he brought out only came back more than 1000 people... Yiliha was so angry that he almost carried his breath on the spot. He didn''t love these 100000 people! It''s a loss of face!


    Ducla knelt down and did not dare to look up.


    He was afraid that yiliha in front of him would pull him out and chop him.


    However, yiliha was also a hero. He soon calmed down his anger. Instead, he said to the military adviser yaketu: "what the military adviser said at the beginning is right. Dashang really can''t be underestimated. The king Zhou opposite is really not an ordinary person!"


    Commander yaketu nodded: "well, indeed, there are many strange people in the big business. Now when they fight in Xiqi, gunmuer and others must be arrogant, and they were killed by the opposite side! However, according to my investigation, the person who sneaked into my Rouran camp that night was also their commander. It seems that he was the commander of the Imperial Guard. He had great ability and seemed to have used some means. It is said that many soldiers heard strange sounds that day. They were all dizzy and died of great pain in the five internal organs! That''s what makes their sneak attack successful! "


    After hearing yakto''s words, iliha understood. It turns out that the commander is not ordinary.


    Then he said to Dukla: "well, you get up first, but now there are some strange people in the big business. If you can''t fight against them, you won''t blame them. I''ll let you live in front of the military division! But to save your life is to make contributions! "


    Scared, Ducla quickly knelt on the ground to thank her.


    Dukra was alive in his death. He thought that although he escaped this time, he might not be able to save his life. He didn''t expect that the commander''s words would spare his life.


    He stood on his head and stopped talking.


    At this moment, yiliha suddenly said to yakto: "military adviser, we sent someone to go there at the beginning. It is said that he was also a powerful man. Why..."


    When it comes to the end, he didn''t say much. After all, walls have ears.


    Now there is Jacques Tu in, they are still close relationship, but if that group of people found out, he said this would offend people.


    Then yakto said: "it seems that the king didn''t take a good look at how to investigate this matter. The black bone immortal used the means at the beginning to withdraw the evil voice! But in the big business, there are experts fighting with him, attracting him to other places, so we will fail! However, the cultivation of the black bone immortal is the same as that of me. I didn''t expect that he was defeated by the strange people of the big business all the time! If you want to do this, you have to ask the national teacher to come. Otherwise, we may not be their opponents! News has come from the front that Dashang''s army is approaching blue mountain city! "


    Yiliha nodded and asked for the national teacher.


    The national master was still dressed in a black robe. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, my king. I''ve invited many colleagues to help you clean up the business together! King Zhou and others will never come back


    After hearing the words of the national master, yiliha laughed: "thank you, national master! It''s a blessing for me to have a national teacher here now! "

 Chapter 506

    Blue mountain city is far away from Xiqi. It took three days to walk.


    Twenty miles away from Nanshan City, Li zhiphen ordered him to set up camp.


    Let the soldiers have a rest, and the next day they will be ready to attack the enemy.


    One day of isolation.


    Li Zhi made people curse the enemy.


    Eliha sent out his men and stood on top of the city, looking down.


    Yiliha found that this time, the soldiers of the big business were more fierce, powerful and energetic. Not to mention, every general''s spirit and spirit reached the peak.


    And the armor is bright. The armor they wear is shining with metal light. Iliha knows that they are good things!


    It''s just strange that there are so many good armor in big business? Do ordinary soldiers have armor?


    What''s more strange is that there are several chariots in the center of the platoon!


    Those chariots are quite novel, and can see that the defense is amazing, and there is a huge iron pipe on the chariot, I don''t know what it is for.


    But there was a man standing on the biggest chariot in the center, wearing a black dragon robe and a crown, tall and dignified.


    You don''t need to ask. Yiliha knows that this is king Zhou!


    Li Zhi, standing on the chariot, suddenly yelled: "you are barbarians! I''ve been in business many times. How dare you kill my people a few days ago! Destroy my city! I''m here to avenge the common people of our business! No peace! Only to destroy the Rouran clan! Kill!! Kill!! Kill


    In the last three words, Li Zhi almost roared with emotion in his heart. Seeing the tragedy of being slaughtered all over the city, Li Zhi''s murderous spirit has reached the peak! This time, what he said was from the heart! Is to kill the whole Rouran in order to relieve the anger in the heart!


    There are twelve loudspeakers around Li Zhi! In addition, the emotion burst out at this time. In an instant, the soldiers around were infected by it.


    It''s also the desire to crack! The roar of passion!!


    "Kill! Kill the dog


    How powerful is the momentum of hundreds of thousands of people shouting together? There are dark clouds floating in the sky. This day, the sun is blocked, and the evil spirit is mixed in the dark clouds!


    It''s the spirit of the army that leads to it, which also belongs to the rule of heaven.


    Everyone, including Li Zhi, suddenly felt that the way of heaven had come, and the oath was immediately exported!


    "Never die, never return! If you don''t put out Rouran, there will be no business! "


    Two vows, are like this, the moment heaven warning!


    Swear it!


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly surge!


    "Boom! Click


    A purple red lightning came to the center of the battlefield!


    Li Zhi''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the way of heaven was involved. It seems that Rouran will die out. Otherwise, Dashang will be gone!


    But Li Zhi didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he was more murderous in his heart!


    He picked up the sword handed down from generation to generation.


    A dragon shaped bronze sword was lifted by Li Zhi!


    It''s the same with the soldiers!


    "Kill


    "Kill!"


    The momentum reached its peak directly.


    Yiliha''s face changed slightly as he stood on the city. He didn''t expect that King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty was so murderous!


    But he has no fear. After all, he is a hero.


    "Well! boast without shame! We were enemies of the world. Huang Feihu had been defeated when he came here. Now you king Zhou himself are almost the same! Now that you have made an oath, you don''t have to go back! Big business! I''ll take it! "


    Yiliha''s words also made his soldiers feel relaxed. Otherwise, the momentum of big business just now would have pushed them to the bottom!

 Chapter 507

    At this time, I saw that Dukla, who was under yiliha''s command, was the yuan general who had been beaten back by Yuan Hong and others.


    He wanted to commit a crime, yiliha agreed on the spot, but saw that dukra urged the wolf to sit down, with a huge steel fork in his hand.


    That steel fork looked at the weight is not low, the bar is full of goose egg thickness! Visible component!


    But when Ducla came forward, he yelled, "Ducla is here! Who''s going to die, big business? "


    Li Zhi said to the left and right calmly, "who will go up and take his head down!"


    But Yu Guang, the son of Yu Hualong, came in and urged the horse to respectfully say to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty is willing to go to the front of the war and kill the tusk under the horse!"


    Li Zhi nodded and saw Yu Guang urging the horse forward.


    They don''t talk much. They fight together.


    There was no difference in their martial arts. They fought for more than ten rounds, but I saw that Yu Guang''s palm turned and three poison darts appeared in his hands!


    These three poison darts are also their family skills, so they are aimed at Ducla''s face.


    "Watch the magic weapon!"


    After that, we called together.


    Ducla sneered.


    But before the poison dart came to Dukla, there was a transparent shield around Dukla!


    The poison darts fell to the ground after they touched the shield!


    Dukla laughed: "the little poison dart also wants to hurt our general!"


    Yu Guang was surprised. He didn''t expect that duklar should be on guard. But he saw that the long gun in Yu Guang''s hand stabbed forward. Duklar couldn''t dodge. The transparent shield on his body appeared again. Yu Guang''s long gun couldn''t pierce through any more!


    At this time, we can see the words in Ducla''s mouth, and then there are several arms behind him!


    Each arm is holding a small mirror, the mirror is emitting white light, unexpectedly all of a sudden nailed in Yu Guang''s body.


    Yu Guang felt that there was a great force on his limbs, and he couldn''t move at all.


    But dugera laughed. The steel fork in her hand aimed at Yu Guang''s chest and stabbed him. Yu Guang couldn''t move at all. She was pierced by the steel fork! Dead on the spot!


    Old general Yu Hualong and his sons are very sad when they see Yu Guang''s tragic death. They are going to take revenge.


    But before they started, a golden light rushed out of the camp of Dashang, but a man was riding a horse with golden hair.


    It''s like a little whirlwind running to the battlefield.


    But seeing this man holding a magic wand in his hand, it''s extraordinary to sit down and mount.


    "Chen Qi is here! To avenge General Yu Guang! "


    Seeing the dress and the momentum of the visitors, Du craton responded carefully.


    Chen Qi is really not simple. He has been taught by an expert since he was a child. He has a breath of yellow Qi between his chest and abdomen!


    When you fight, you blow out a breath of yellow gas. When the yellow gas meets people, it immediately makes people''s souls forbidden.


    Before the war, Li Zhi had already told the generals who sat down that fighting is not a child''s way of living. If you are careless, you will be worried about your life!


    So when you fight, you must be careful. You are the killer! Must start first for strong, lest by the other party on the initiative!


    Just now, Yu Guang followed Li Zhi''s request, but because his cultivation was too weak, he was not Dukla''s opponent at all, so he was killed.


    Now, Chen Qi remembers Li Zhi''s words and goes up to Dukla to blow out a yellow gas.


    "Ha!" he said This yellow gas bumps into dukra. Dukra feels dizzy and falls to the ground with a bang.


    Suddenly, a small soldier of a big businessman came forward and tied Ducla back to the camp with a grapple and lasso.


    After Chen Qi captured Dukla, he also returned to the business camp. Dukla was confused and didn''t wake up.


    At this time, yiliha saw that Dukla was captured, and his heart was angry. At this time, the national teacher beside him suddenly said, "heavenly friends, please do it."


    At the side of the national division, one of them was wearing a big white cloak, which covered the whole person under the cloak. He could not see clearly. He rode a tall black horse and came to the confrontation between the two armies.


    Li Zhi looked down and said, "who''s going?"


    One yuan tiger general came out of his hands. He had a dark face and didn''t carry any weapons, but he was more than two meters tall standing on the ground!


    Even an ordinary general on a horse is not much different from him.


    Li Zhi finds out that the person who wants to go out to fight is the general recommended by Zhang Kui. His name is hellai, and he seems to be a good tiger general. Li Zhi nods.


    Evil face a whole, toward the direction of the two armies against each other, he did not even take a mount, is so barefoot.


    The Taoist named Tianzhong found that a man came out of the Da Shang camp. He was flat topped, more than two meters tall, and looked extremely vicious.


    But I didn''t even have a weapon in my hand.


    "Who are you? Name it


    Evil also went to sneer: "you don''t deserve to know your uncle''s name!"


    Finish and start.

 Chapter 508

    When facing the evil coming, the Taoist priest scorned it very much. He urged the horse to chop it. In his hand was a long sword, which was about twice as long as the normal one. It looked like a long sword.


    However, he was very sharp. When he saw the long sword coming, he dodged slightly. At the same time, he suddenly got to the side of Tianzhong. Then he put his hand around the horse''s stomach and saw him sneer: "get up! You son of a bitch


    Then he saw that evil came to pick up the Taoist and the horse sitting down.


    Throw it out!


    This throw out more than 100 meters! Bang on the ground!


    The horse on which Taoist priests ride is an ordinary horse. How can they stand such a fall?


    He was suddenly broken and died of vomiting blood.


    But see evil come forward, ready to take the lives of the Taoist, but in front of me found that there is no other person''s shadow?


    This is Li Zhi suddenly to evil come to shout: "be careful behind!"


    Evil came back quickly, but saw a golden light wrapped itself, in the golden light, evil came as if he was constantly struggling, that golden light, big and small.


    At this time, he could not bear such humiliation. He roared, and then he saw a glimmer of blood in his eyes. Then he gave his true face, and a black horn grew on his forehead. Then bone armor grew on his body, and his body swelled again, from more than two meters to four or five meters!


    Isn''t that what the devil looks like in Asura?


    At this time, in the confrontation between the two armies, the crowd watched brilliantly, and the golden light in the field slowly dispersed. At this time, Hera also turned into a demon.


    On the devil''s real body, there is a golden boa constrictor. The boa constrictor is also very powerful. It even entangles the evil and wants to bite it.


    Which devil pinched it seven inches hard!


    "How dare you eat me?" he said with a smile


    Then he bit the boa constrictor''s neck. In an instant, the boa constrictor was bitten by him and the blood flowed out. Hellai sucked the boa constrictor''s blood into his mouth!


    Not a long time into, but see the python body quickly shriveled down.


    The boa constrictor, who had to eat people, turned out to be a good food for evil.


    Wipe the mouth of the evil to satisfaction incomparable, did not expect this boa blood essence so abundant! Make up the whole body comfortable!


    The Taoist priest also appeared on one side. His face was not good, and his face was blue. The golden Python followed him for many years. Unexpectedly, he was eaten by the general in front of him!


    How could he not be angry? He took a look at it with hatred!


    He said angrily, "how bold! Look at my magic weapon


    Throw out a golden light from his hand, in a moment, the golden light turned into a rope, quickly tied up the evil.


    Evil can''t move. I didn''t expect that this rope was so powerful. Rao is that he can''t break free now that he has turned into a demon.


    Just as the Taoists of heaven came forward to cut off hellai''s head, Zhang Kuihua, one of the merchants, made a whirlwind and directly dragged hellai''s body into the land, saving him.


    This is also a very good friendship between the two, so Zhang Kui just shot.


    Tianzhong wanted to pursue Zhang Kui, but found that Zhang Kui was not weak.


    Yiliha found that the current situation is not particularly good. His own side is not the opponent. It''s better to let the two armies fight directly!


    "Go! Everybody fight


    Yiliha, let''s have a big drink!


    How can Li Zhi be afraid when he stands on the chariot?


    With a wave of hand, the armies of both sides collided, and the whole battlefield became like a meat grinder.


    Soldiers die every moment. Although Li Zhi intends to use those weapons to send all the Rouran people to heaven!


    But he knows, he can''t!


    If those hot weapons are used now, they will certainly attract the attention of the immortals, which is quite unfavorable to his future plans.


    Moreover, Li Zhi also knows that the world he lived in was different from the original world of God worship, and he didn''t know the attitude of religious interception, so Li Zhi dared not do it easily.


    Li Zhi wants to fight for a long time. Moreover, Li Zhi feels that he won''t lose in such a battle. After fighting for a long time, both sides have suffered losses. Fortunately, the soldiers of Dashang are well equipped and equipped with a lot of excellent armor by Li Zhi''s smelting technology!


    So their equipment is much better now. Compared with Rouran, they are much better.


    In particular, the weapons in the hands of soldiers are Li Zhi''s mace. After all, these cold weapons will not be feared by the gods in the sky, but the main weapons of this era are mainly bronze, which can''t be compared with the refined steel weapons made by Li Zhi.


    Yiliha knew that the battle was on one side! Stop it!


    After the battle, there were casualties, but the loss of Dashang was less than half of that of Rouran.


    After yiliha retreated back to the blue mountain city, he ordered to be on guard and not let the big merchants attack the city.

 Chapter 509

    When she got back to the main hall, Yili hastened to discuss the matter.


    But yiliha said above: "the big business is really powerful! Today''s first battle, but it fell so low! Although the loss is not big, but if it goes on like this, it will be difficult to win in the future! I''d like to ask the military adviser... What''s the best plan, but I can''t... I''ll use that poison method to poison all the people on the other side! "


    But the national master frowned and said, "I''m afraid this method can''t work. Last time Huang Feihu came here for the first time, he didn''t take precautions and got into a poisonous scheme. Now he has already taken precautions. Besides, the poisonous technique can hurt Tianhe. If he''s not careful, he will be punished by heaven. Even the king may not be able to stand it! The last time you used it, you used it. It has already provoked cause and effect. Well, I''ll invite a few Taoist friends to come here and crush the spirit of the great merchants with Taoist art. It will certainly increase our army''s momentum and morale, and we won''t have to be afraid of them at that time! "


    Yiliha knows that even if he uses the poison casting spell now, it will take some effort. Moreover, if people on the opposite side are on guard, these poisons may not succeed.


    He couldn''t agree with the master''s plan.


    Back in the camp, Li Zhi interrogates dukra, who was captured today. After all, dukra, as a few generals of Rouran clan, must know a lot of secret things. Moreover, he finds that the magic cast by the Taoists today is very similar to that of the west, and he doesn''t know if it''s the bald donkeys.


    After Dukla was captured, he didn''t mention a word. Even after a while of beating, he refused to disclose it. If ordinary people must be punished, it may not be useful.


    Besides, Li Zhi also knows that people like dukra must have a way to avoid the pain of skin and flesh. If not, he accidentally committed suicide.


    Dukla also thought that he was not weak, and he clamored to let King Zhou die.


    But what they are facing is Li Zhi. Li Zhi orders people to bring up the equipment brought by the Ministry of work. It''s a large chair with the whole Ducla on it. Then, a hood appears from the top of the chair and presses it on the top of Ducla''s head.


    In the middle of the head cover, hundreds of needles were punctured and inserted directly into the top of dukra''s head.


    The needles were thinner than hair, and they were inserted into his brain, and then a current flowed through his brain, which made him dull.


    On the monitor in front of the chair, there were circles of images. After Li Zhi set the hypnotic mode, he began to ask questions. Like a fool, dukra was completely controlled by the radio waves in his mind.


    You can answer whatever you ask. In the Ruoran clan, there is indeed a national teacher who came uninvited. His origin is quite extraordinary, and his name is Taoist bliss. Powerful. Yiliha respected him as a national teacher, and he was very resourceful, and there were many Taoist friends who had powerful magic power, and there were many Taoist friends. However, the names of these Taoist friends were quite strange. They were called Tianzhong Taoist and Longzhong Taoist. Taoist qianpo, Taoist aro


    Listen to these names, Li Zhi sneers, isn''t it Babu Tianlong? As for hiding? Besides, you''ve all called out your names. Do you really think anyone doesn''t know?


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t want to think about it. Who has the ability to know so much information?


    However, through this incident, Li Zhi began to think about it carefully. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the inside story was amazing!


    Now he is afraid to come up with the reason why the whole Rouran tribe dare to invade Dashang!


    After the whole outline appeared, Li Zhi immediately called Kong Xuan and others over, and lit the mailbox to let them know. Shen Gongbao, come here.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was still a battle to be fought, but when he came to the front of the two armies, Li Zhicai found that there were not many troops on the opposite side.


    It seems that there are only a few thousand people, but in front of them, there are a few more people in cloaks.


    Li Zhixin was puzzled that these people asked the strange people of Dashang to do something strange.


    However, the battle still needs to be fought. Let Chen Qi, the fourth general of the magic family and Yuan Hong get out of the station, and let LV Yue''s three disciples meet him at any time.


    The leader on the opposite side is the national teacher of Rouran, who is known as the blissful Taoist.


    There were also several monks behind him, including the Taoist priest of heaven yesterday. But seeing that the national master, Taoist blissful, took off his cloak and showed his face inside, FA Li Zhi found that he still had long hair. He said in his heart that these bald donkeys pretended to have long hair. Don''t you deserve it? Do you have hair?


    But the blissful Taoist pointed to Chen Qi and said, "Chen Qi! Do you know that Ducla is my apprentice? Yesterday, you beat my apprentice. Today, do you dare to fight with me? "


    Chen Qi just wanted to speak, but was pulled by Yuan Hong.

 Chapter 510

    But Yuan Hong said with a smile: "let''s fight with you? What are you? Why don''t you call that yiliha out and see if he dares to fight with your monkey grandfather? Let''s see if he can make two moves under the monkey grandfather! "


    After hearing Yuan Hong''s words, the soldiers of Dashang burst out laughing.


    However, the Taoist of bliss was not moved. He said to Yuan Hong, "if so, your Taoist will clean up your arrogant man! In my opinion, Chen Qi has no name for himself. He''s a rat without guts! "


    When Chen Qi heard that he was about to step forward, Yuan Hong was an ape with arms. He was very clever. He knew that the Taoist in front of him had to ask Chen Qi to get out of the station. I''m afraid he had a way to deal with him!


    Chen Qi also knows that Yuan Hong''s identity is not simple, especially his relationship with his majesty is impeccable. He just seems to have a different relationship between his majesty and Yuan Hong, but he doesn''t know how close the relationship is. Chen Qi doesn''t dare to compete.


    Seeing Yuan Hong holding a wooden spirit stick, he said to a few Taoists in front of him, "I''m a small pawn of Da Shang, not a general. Do you generals of Rouran clan dare to fight me?"


    Yuan Hong said this very skillfully. He claimed that he was a small pawn, but he wanted to challenge several generals. We can see how angry the people on the other side were!


    I saw a Taoist in a cloak was very popular.


    He rode on a horse, holding a long sword in his hand. The style of the sword was rather strange, and the handle of the sword was the image of a vicious devil.


    The Taoist came to the front of the battle, pointed to Yuan Hong with his long sword and said, "what a sharp mouthed person, I''ll play with you!"


    When he finished, the sword in his hand stabbed Yuan Hong, but he saw countless white lights flashing, just like a thousand arrows through the heart! Countless sword Qi came with murderous attack.


    However, yuan Hongsi didn''t care at all, and the wood spirits in his hands turned into stick shadows, fighting toward the long sword.


    Yuan Hong and Taoist aro, you come and I go, fighting is very subtle, looking at the hearts of the people admire, know that both are real skills.


    Yuan Hong didn''t expect that the opposite person''s accomplishments were not much different from himself. It seems that the opposite person is also fierce!


    Taoist ah Luo thought that his martial arts were not much different from Yuan Hong''s.


    Suddenly, he had a plan, but he sneered at Yuan Hong and said, "look at my magic weapon!"


    See his long sword among send out a circle of sword Qi, the speed is very fast!


    All of a sudden, it rolled to Yuan Hong''s head, and his head fell to the ground!


    All the businessmen were shocked!


    However, it is strange that after Yuan Hong''s head fell, there was no blood spilling over. Instead, a touch of white Qi appeared at the place where his head was cut off, and then a lotus flower grew up.


    After Yuan Hong''s Lotus transformation, he had another head.


    All of a sudden, there were drums in the camp of Dashang. Such beautiful and mysterious magic skills made people feel better.


    Taoist ah Luo did not expect that Yuan Hong had such a magic.


    In the heart secretly surprised, but knew that should change the magic to deal with Yuan Hong again!


    He pointed at the foot of Yuan Hong, but there was a crimson flame around him.


    These flames slowly condensed into the shape of a lotus. However, it was strange that there seemed to be no temperature in the flame, and people around didn''t feel any heat wave coming.


    Li Zhiyi frowned and saw that Yuan Hong was constantly struggling in the flames. He said to Yuan Hong, "Yuan Hong, this is red lotus fire! Hurt the soul! You turn Xuangong into a beast in the fire


    When Yuan Hong heard Li Zhi''s suggestion, he immediately knew how to deal with it.


    But he turned over, followed by a song, and then saw a strange bird in the fire.


    He is more than ten Zhang long, with long feet and red body. He is surrounded by flames.


    And this strange bird seems not to be afraid of the current flame, a mouth even swallowed a fire.


    Then she opened her mouth and ate all the red lotus fire around her.


    Taoist aro was shocked. Unexpectedly, his red lotus fire was swallowed by the strange bird Yuan Hong turned into!


    At this time, he looked at the bird that Yuan Hong had turned into, as if he had thought of something. Then he was surprised and said, "this is... Bi Fang! The ancient beast Bi Fang


    Yuan Hong did not easily let go of the Rouran people, but saw a stir between his chest and abdomen, and then spurted countless red lotus fire in his mouth.


    But the direction of nature is gentle, thousands of people!


    In an instant, these ordinary soldiers were sprayed by Yuan Hong, and more than 1000 people died in the fire of Honglian industry.


    Yuan hongga grins strangely, and sees that Yuan Hong flies to the head of Taoist aro in front of him. He says to Taoist aro, "I''ll see what kind of monster you are!"


    Then look at the secret recipe of the ancient beast that he turned into. He stretched out his paw, grabbed aro on his head, and instantly lowered the cloak above his head.


    When Taoist ah Luo drank, his voice changed. Originally, his voice was strong, but now it turned into a woman''s voice.


    She said angrily: "how can I live with you!"


    It turned out to be a woman, but after showing her appearance, Taoist aro was embarrassed to stay in the battlefield, and immediately ran back to the camp.


    Seeing this, Yuan Hong gave a strange smile: "it''s a hen! Monkey doesn''t kill women! Let you go! "


    At this time, out of the group of Taoists flew a man, who was tall, but not the same as the just now talented aro Taoists. He should no longer be a woman.


    "Don''t leave that rude man!"


    Yuan Hong said with a smile: "your monkey master didn''t say that he wanted to leave. Everyone has a common name. He doesn''t kill the nameless ghost under his stick!"


    "I am the Naro Taoist!"


    The Taoist?


    Li Zhi''s secret way in his heart is that it''s tight, isn''t it? Hum! These donkeys!


    Sure enough, the magic weapon that claimed to be Taoist Nala came out, and it turned out to be a purple gold bowl!


    See that Luo Taoist throw the purple gold bowl to the sky, immediately the purple gold bowl blooms out of ten thousand Zhang light, to Yuan Hong reversed!


    And grow with the wind, bigger and bigger!


    As soon as Yuan Hong''s face changed, he found that the purple gold bowl was not only bigger and bigger, but also sending out bursts of suction!


    As if to suck him into the bowl, who knows what''s inside the broken begging bowl.


    Yuan Hong did not dare to be careless. He knew that the magic weapon on the other side was restrained.


    Moreover, he was deeply taught by his majesty that it is better to start a war first. If you can''t fight, you should hurry up!


    All of a sudden, he turned into a white light and fled to the Da Shang camp.


    When the bowl failed, the Taoist didn''t expect Yuan Hong to escape easily. When he urged the magic weapon to pursue, he was stopped by the four generals of the magic family.


    "Hello! You are unreasonable, Yuan Hong... The pawn has escaped. Why do you want to chase him again? "


    Magic green came forward, pointing to the body in the cloak under the Taoist said.


    He thinks that arrow just now is a woman. I''m afraid that naluo is also a woman. Maybe she is still a woman


    Still tall? that ''s fine with me!

 Chapter 511

    Morliqing is not too serious in his bones. He thinks that after Yuan Hong pulled off the cloak of Taoist ah Luo just now, he found that she was a young woman with a good face. And now there is Taoist ah Luo, who should also be a woman. She is so tall, and she should be good-looking.


    He laughed and said to naluo, "little lady, do you still want to go to jail? Don''t let my four brothers catch you. At that time, they will have to pull you aside to have fun! In front of so many people, it''s a beautiful thing! "


    The Taoist priest was so angry that he yelled.


    However, after magic Li Qing finished, he said, "well... You see, it''s too unfair for us to bully you! Why don''t you ask the three sisters to come here and have a field fight with my four brothers! Your majesty! How about lending us something that can record human figures? "


    Li Zhi can''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Why didn''t he find that magic green was such a character?


    But to be honest, Li Zhi thinks this idea is not bad.


    But the peacock frowned and said, "what? Are these people crazy? It seems that in addition to one person, the rest are men! Is he going to fight a man? "


    Li Zhi knew that Kong Xuan''s strength was superb, so he could see the real bodies of several people in front of him. When he heard that, Li Zhi''s face turned red. He thought that the scene was too hot! It''s too hot!


    Naluo yelled: "I don''t need to be alone to deal with you!"


    The evil ceremony green hears this speech, the spirit also does not hit one place.


    "Little girl! Talk so arrogant! Good! Today I will accept you, and then I will let you accompany my four brothers. "


    But after he finished, he winked at the brothers behind him. Suddenly, the four demons will stand in four directions around the Taoist.


    The green cloud sword of Mo Li Qing is pulled out, and the green cloud sword turns into a black wind. There are thousands of sword Qi in the black wind. If ordinary people encounter it, they will be blown into powder by the black wind immediately!


    Magic red flicks the wind and fire Pipa in her hand, clanging.


    The two men''s attack enveloped the narodoo in the attack.


    When the Taoist priest saw that they were coming fiercely, he threw out the purple gold bowl in his hand.


    The purple gold bowl is really extraordinary. It completely absorbs the two people''s attack. Magic sea is about to open its Hunyuan umbrella, and suddenly it''s dark and dark.


    The Hunyuan umbrella is really more powerful than the purple gold bowl. The Hunyuan umbrella sends out waves of attraction and receives the purple gold bowl into the Hunyuan umbrella.


    The Taoist didn''t expect that this man''s magic weapon could restrain him!


    I found that the umbrella shaped magic weapon was really different, but I found that there were emerald, grandmother seal, grandmother Bi, night pearl, fire pearl, water avoiding pearl and many other magic weapons on the Hunyuan umbrella.


    On the surface of the umbrella, pearls are worn into four characters, which are loaded with heaven and earth.


    Taoist naluo knew that it was a magic weapon to restrain his purple and gold bowl.


    Just when he was a little distracted, he didn''t expect a sudden pain in his back.


    It turned out that magic Li Qing used a diamond bracelet to hit it. Taoist Nala felt dizzy and fell to the ground with a bang. However, he was so advanced in cultivation that he used Shengsheng''s power to suppress the discomfort in his body.


    Magic life''s eyes narrowed. Seeing this opportunity, he released the flower fox marten. The flower fox marten rose against the wind and became the size of a white elephant. With his mouth open, he ran to the Naro Taoist and bit it.


    Although the magic weapon had been taken away and suffered a dark loss, he was not afraid of the attack of the four. However, seeing that he was chanting words, a huge Dharma body suddenly appeared behind him.


    The Dharma body was ten feet in size and was shining with gold. But the flower fox mink bit it like a white elephant. But the Dharma body held a magic pestle in its hand and hit the flower fox mink. Immediately, the flower fox mink screamed, turned into a little mouse and fled back to the sleeve of magic longevity.


    The four generals of the magic family were shocked.


    Hurry to use the means to deal with the Taoist. I didn''t expect that the Dharma was so powerful!


    The four men''s attack could not shake a cent.


    Then he saw the Taoist priest laughing: "the Taoist art in China is not so good. It''s so bad! If you are willing to submit to my teaching, I will keep you waiting for your life! "


    Four people immediately scolded.


    "You are an Outland monster! How can we say so? We are under the jiejiao sect, and you are not a heretical person


    When Taoist naluo heard that the four were so ungrateful, he immediately began to force them to be changed.


    But before he started, three people flew out of the camp of Dashang.


    These three people are all dressed in blue Taoist robes, but they don''t have any fancy clothes. They are plain clothes and plain colors.


    Three people also came to the Nara Taoist priest and yelled at him: "well, you are an important person from other regions. How dare you speak wildly! Please show you the power of the Middle Earth gate

 Chapter 512

    These three are Lu Yue''s three disciples, Zhou Xin, Li Qi and Yang Wenhui. Their accomplishments are also superb, but Li Qi has a small flag in his hand.


    This banner is divided into three sides, each side is painted with five poisons, but Li Qi shakes the Dharma body of Taoist Naro with a small banner.


    The Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    Then one of Zhou Xin took out a small chime and knocked it at the Taoist priest in front of him. Suddenly, the Dharma body behind the Taoist priest swayed, and then he fell to the ground suddenly. Then he rolled on the ground and cried in pain.


    "Ah! what is it? I''m sorry


    Some of the Rouran people saw such a scene. Taoist Qianda led all the Taoists in heaven to take back naluo!


    In Yang Wenhui''s hand appeared a blue cloth belt, which seemed to be the belt he was wearing just now.


    With a wave of his belt, he suddenly turned into a blue black python. The python spewed black smoke at its mouth, and suddenly threw Taoist Qianda to the ground. Not only that, but Taoist Qianda''s body suddenly became huge, and he turned into a giant of ten feet in size. It seemed that he lost his mind. Taoist Qianda rushed to the army of Rouran, At this time, fierce light bloomed in his eyes, and he could not stop attacking the gentle soldiers in all directions.


    A moment later, hundreds of people died in his hands.


    The Taoist priest of the dragon should take a breath when he sees this! With a wave of his hand, he was bound, but the next moment he saw that Taoist Qianda fell to the ground, his face was dark, and he was unconscious.


    Another person gave naluo back. At this time, another Taoist appeared in the Rouran group.


    He didn''t wear a cloak, but he was ugly, blue faced, tusked and tall. When he came out, he pointed to the merchants with a sword in his hand and said, "who dares to fight me?"


    Chen Qi felt that he should play. After all, he didn''t make any contribution after such a long time. When he wanted to sit down, the golden eye beast knew the master''s meaning and ran out like a golden light.


    But Chen Qi said, "ah, how can you know the power of my Chinese magic?"


    Chen Qi is also a good "Apprentice" for Li Zhi to sit down. He is deeply taught that he must start a war first.


    So when he came up, he started first. The magic pestle in his hand was thrown out. It seemed that he wanted to hit people. In fact, it was just a false move.


    After Chen Qi made a move, he suddenly opened his mouth and vomited out a yellow breath, which rushed to the ugly man in front of him.


    Where did the ugly Taoist ever want Chen Qi to beat people with a dangmo pestle? In fact, he used yellow air to spray people!


    Looking at the Yellow air coming out of the way, suddenly caught off guard, he was beaten and his soul was imprisoned and fainted on the ground.


    It was obviously knocked down by Chen Qi''s moves.


    Chen Qi laughs and wants to capture this life.


    At this time, the Taoist priest of blissful once again put his hand in front of the ugly Taoist.


    Yuan Hong thought that this man just now seemed to be able to restrain Chen Qi.


    So Yuan Hong said: "General Chen, come back quickly! There''s something wrong with that Taoist! "


    Chen Qi wanted to run away. He knew that Yuan Hong was right.


    But the blissful Taoist sneered: "it''s really a rat! I''m standing here, and you can''t move me at all. If you don''t believe me, try it! "


    Chen Qi couldn''t stand the method of motivating general. He glared and said, "good! Stand still


    When he opened his mouth, he let out a mouthful of yellow gas, but when the yellow gas curled around him, the Taoist of bliss did not move.


    The blissful Taoist sneered: "how about it?"


    Seeing this, Chen Qi was very angry. He suddenly puffed out several yellow Qi. The Yellow Qi was actually his refined Xuangong. He turned pale after several times.


    At this time, Chen Qi also knew that he had met the person who restrained himself, and he was about to leave, saying that he was about to run away.


    But the blissful Taoist said, "where to go! You''d better stay! "


    But when he waved, there was a rope on his body. The rope turned out to be a golden dragon. The Dragon coiled around Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi couldn''t move immediately.


    As soon as the four generals of the magic family saw that Chen Qi was bound, they immediately went to save people.


    But before they started, the Taoist priest of blissful thought of something. With a wave of his hand, he ordered the army to charge to the rear.


    He left with Chen Qi himself.


    By this time, the two armies had begun to fight. This time, the fourth general of the mill family also killed people in the army.


    With the addition of daoshu, it was better than the big Shang soldiers of the soft group, and it was like a fish in water, killing each other in pieces.


    All of a sudden, this group of Rouran people scattered and ran away. This battle can be said to be a complete victory. Dashang hardly lost a lot of people. However, Rouran people lost a lot. The charge just now killed nearly 30000 of them.


    Only this time Chen Qi was caught. When the four demons sent them back to King Zhou, they were very heavy.

 Chapter 513

    What''s more, the magic of being taken away by the blissful Taoist returns to the blue mountain city.


    However, this blissful Taoist did not harm Chen Qi. Instead, he wanted to transform him to be a Dharma protector in the West.


    But Chen Qining didn''t follow him. He said that they were heretics and swore at him. He was so angry that all the blissful Taoists wanted to kill him directly.


    But after all, I didn''t think of what the two sages said


    The west is barren


    There are not many savvy people


    No superior qualification


    There is no superior follower


    There are no natural resources and treasures


    We must go to the east to spend time


    Therefore, for a while, Taoist bliss really didn''t want to kill Chen Qi, a man with personality and insight.


    However, Taoist naluo, who was used by three disciples of LV Yue, could not help but have a headache.


    Taoist Qianda is also in a coma, and they can''t be cured by the joint efforts of Taoist blissful.


    Let the blissful Taoist almost angry, how can not save it?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi is thinking about Chen Qi''s capture. Chen Qi is very important. As the pioneer official of King Zhou in the world of gods, the importance of Chen Qi can be imagined. People must be rescued.


    But how to save it


    At this moment, however, Zhang Kui said, "Your Majesty, I am willing to relieve your worries! At the end of the day, there will be local skills, which can save general Chen Qi when no one finds out! The end will be willing to go to the blue mountain city occupied by Rouran! I hope your majesty will do it. "


    On hearing this, everyone knew Zhang Kui''s ability and agreed.


    Even King Zhou, who was sitting at the top, shook his head and said, "no, although you have a wonderful way of doing things, you are bald now... There are other people here. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. I have my own plan. I can let Chen Qi come back safely."


    People don''t know what king Zhou means, but they know that the emperor is very independent and can''t change what he decides. Can''t anyone stop him.


    Blue Mountain City City, suddenly in the lower part of a direct fire above the tower.


    "Touch!"


    But see below a glittering arrow shot to the top of the tower.


    The soldiers who were guarding the city were startled. When they were on guard, they found a note on the arrow on the city.


    They picked up the paper which was unique to big business, found that there were words on it, and immediately sent the note to yiliha.


    "Newspaper! Dashang, send a message with his arrow


    Yiliha took the note and found that there were several lines of words on it. The meaning between the lines was very simple.


    King Zhou was willing to exchange dukra for Chen Qi.


    The blissful Taoist frowned and asked, "how do you think about this?"


    Instead of speaking, iliha looked at yakto and asked yakto tell him about it. As a military strategist and teacher of iliha, yakto naturally understood iliha''s mind.


    He pondered for a while, and then said: "in my opinion, this matter can be exchanged. Just now, when the national master" interrogated "Chen Qi, it seemed that Chen Qi didn''t want to betray him... It''s useless to leave it, but to kill it... It''s bound to let Da Shang also kill Dukla. Dukla is also a disciple of the national master... In my opinion, it can be exchanged!"


    The Taoist of bliss found that although the military adviser was a mortal, he had a keen mind, even though he was much more powerful than these immortals.


    If it wasn''t for his bad root nature, he would have taken the military adviser as a disciple!


    "Well, that''s all right! It''s better to change back to my apprentice! In my opinion, although Chen Qi has a good talent, he is also a stubborn bull. All of us are blissful, but he doesn''t agree with me... However, I have to do it myself. King Zhou of the great Shang Dynasty has many tricks. I''m afraid he will have a conspiracy then. "


    The blissful Taoist sighed helplessly, feeling that he was not willing to accept Chen Qi.


    Hearing him say this, even yiliha was surprised: "the national master has taken so much trouble that Xiao Wang can''t repay him. I don''t know what happened to the two Taoist priests who were framed by the evil men of the big business just now?"


    "Alas... We can''t help it. It''s tight... Taoist friend Luo is crying out in pain, Taoist friend Qianda is in a coma..."


    Yiliha was shocked: "this... What to do!"


    The blissful Taoist waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to worry about me. I''ve already asked for help from my school, but I have some experts to help me."


    "So good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days ago, in the back room.


    Bigan came in a small airship and brought new products. It was the man-made "Jia Yi" that Li Zhi never forgot.


    He gathered himself, Kong Xuan, Willis, tiantun beast, Dapeng... And so on. If it''s the master Li Zhi meets, the enemy will grab the blood, and he will lick his face to ask for it! Anyway, shitianjun and others had been bled several times by Li Zhi, but they all gave in for the sake of good wine.


    When the blissful Taoist leads Chen Qi to change people, he finds that there is no mistake on the other side, so he changes people easily, which makes the blissful Taoist suspicious for a long time.


    When Dukla was also brought back by him, the blissful Taoist thought things were strange.


    After Chen Qi was brought back, he naturally thanks his majesty for his kindness. He was so moved that he was willing to exchange such an important prisoner for himself.


    But Li Zhi was laughing in his heart, because the dukra who returned was not dukra... But Jiayi!

 Chapter 514

    At this time, in the camp of Rouran clan, Jia Yi looks around and pretends to be Ducla.


    In fact, Jia Yi is not the art of change, which is different from Yuan Hong''s Ba Jiu Xuan Gong. According to Li Zhi''s understanding of Jia Yi, this guy is purely converted by the change of the body.


    So even if he became the appearance of Dukla, he was not found by the Taoist of bliss.


    After he came back, Jia pretended to be in low spirits and didn''t want to talk. Yiliha didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, he was captured and now he put it back. He thought it was normal that he didn''t want to talk.


    Besides, he must have suffered from inhuman abuse, and he didn''t blame him to let him have a good rest.


    After dukra retreated, he did not go back to the so-called room to rest. Instead, he strolled around the whole blue mountain city and recorded the overall defensive nature of the whole camp.


    Then through the video transmission equipment Li Zhi gave him to transmit, see the scene inside, Li Zhi was enraged with blood.


    Li Zhi''s murderous spirit broke the table in front of him with one blow. He scolded the beast all the time.


    But all the people in the whole blue mountain city were slaughtered, and none of them was left. Only some women were left, and these women were also taken as the objects of vent by the animals of Rouran clan.


    Li Zhi was so angry that he decided to kill all the Rouran army.


    He thought of the way to use poison, so he began to look for water sources. After the water sources were marked, they could be used for casting.


    As soon as a finished these tasks, he came to the place where the blissful Taoist was. The blissful Taoist was observing the injuries of naluo Taoist and Qianda Taoist. He knew that their condition was very serious, but he had no way to solve the problem. He had to rely on Xuangong to suppress their injuries.


    And there is no real solution.


    After some exploration, Jia Yi found that in addition to the eight divisions of Tianlong, there was a man named Ma Yuan in the whole army of Rouran nationality. After hearing this name, Li Zhi knew that this man was not a well-known one Qi immortal of the jiejiao sect!


    Yiqixian, a disciple of the interceptor sect, was famous in the war of canonization. He was almost killed by Manjusri in the end. If zhunti hadn''t turned him into a monk, he would have been on the list long ago. However, according to Li Zhi''s estimation, Ma Yun''s estimation is not good at all. I''m afraid he may not be on the list.


    These bald donkeys in the West really stretch their hands very long


    As soon as a was ready to leave, the blissful Taoist stopped him and said to him, "later, after you have burned incense and bathed for three days, you can build a house to wait, and you can''t make a mistake."


    When Li Zhi got the news from a, he was stunned. Lu Peng? That''s not for ordinary people!


    Should someone with high accomplishments come?


    As soon as Jia Yi agreed, he was about to leave. However, seeing that he came out of the house, one of them said to Taoist blissful, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry. We have only suffered one and a half defeats. In the future, we will be able to get back the scene. It''s quite a loss for the winged immortal to leave. This guy is very powerful. He is already the peak of Daluo Jinxian, It''s just that he was defeated by the people in the army of Da Shang. I think there are some powerful people in Da Shang. I guess he may be an expert in the quasi holy realm! "

 Chapter 515

    After his words, the blissful Taoist immediately frowned and said: "Zhunsheng? Can we be their opponents? I''m afraid it''s very difficult! "


    But the man said, "don''t worry, don''t we have some teachers coming? Why should the leader be afraid of them? When our leader comes here, no matter how many quasi saints he has, he is the enemy of the leader''s idea! "


    Hearing this, the Taoist of blissful also knew about it, so he nodded and said, "well, we''ll make plans when the leader comes."


    Li Zhiyi frowned when he heard the voice from Jia Yi. Is the sage coming? No wonder so!


    But what they mean is that one of the two saints in the West will come, but who will it be?


    It must be these two insidious people.


    We know that in the original world of canonization, the two western sages are the most successful.


    In the end, they can be said to be the final winners in the whole world war of Fengshen. They not only collected countless talents in the past, but also transformed all the rooted people in the East into the West.


    Let the whole western religion prosper completely, with countless believers.


    Li Zhi comes from later generations. Naturally, he knows that the influence of western religion is really great.


    These all benefit from zhunti''s careful calculation and arrangement, so that he can become the final winner. In every war, it must be mentioned that one or two people have been educated, and in the final decisive battle, the three thousand people who have been intercepted have been educated in the West.


    And even the traitors of the elucidation were all brought to the West.


    It can be seen that the final question is how good people are and how careful the calculation is.


    Li Zhi thought that if he guessed correctly, the one who came here this time should be the Zhun Ti Dao.


    Although I had expected that I might be against the saint, I didn''t expect that it would be so early.


    At present, with his own strength and the system, he feels that he has little chance of winning against Zhun.


    Even if he had such a talent as Kong Xuan, he was still thinking about how to win the match.


    The sage will not attack him directly. There is no danger in his life. It depends on how the war is fought. If he wants to win, people will not attack him even if they are afraid of becoming angry.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi made a bold decision to kill yiliha.


    If yiliha is killed, the war may end ahead of time, and even if it comes, it will not be of great use.


    Yiliha has great talent and has been subdued for so many years. Although he is suspected of colluding with Jifa, it has to be said that this man is also a talent. If he can be assassinated successfully, it will not only strike the morale of the whole Rouran clan, but also say that if the army of Dashang takes this opportunity to attack directly, it will directly destroy the Rouran clan.


    After all, the original oath has been issued, and the way of heaven has come out to testify, so the Rouran clan must be killed!


    After Li Zhi thought about it, he passed the news on to Jia Yi and asked him to do it quickly.


    After getting Li Zhi''s order, Jia Yi immediately petitions to see yiliha


    Yiliha had not yet fallen asleep. He was watching with relish the four books of merit and virtue that King Zhou had written. Seeing these scenes, Li Zhi had to admire that yiliha was a man of great talent. He was extremely self disciplined and could watch his opponent''s books in this way. It can be seen that this man had a different mind, a calm mind and a calm mind.

 Chapter 516

    Think of here, see a below yiliha said: "king, villain has something to tell the king!"


    Iliha suddenly understood, and he laughed.


    "That''s so. When you came back, I''m afraid it was inconvenient for outsiders to tell you. OK, what''s the matter?"


    A step forward to yiliha''s side, meaning to whisper.


    But eliha was listening. Iliha didn''t think that her love had changed into someone else.


    But see a ha ha a smile, suddenly his nails become three inches long, like King Kong in general.


    In an instant, a attacks like iliha''s chest in an instant.


    A smile way: "I want to kill you!"


    Yiliha tried to listen to Jia Yi, but he didn''t want to fight him for a while!


    But then, a was stunned, he didn''t succeed!


    However, yiliha''s hand flew a dozen times, which was quite powerful. Yiliha also flew backward. However, he found that his hand had just passed through yiliha''s body, but he didn''t feel anything. It was as if he had passed through a stream of air.


    He knew that the assassination had failed.


    But eliha said, "who the hell are you?"


    These bodyguards immediately rushed to come over, toward a with gallop and come.


    But Jia Yi''s method is really not weak. He spewed out a stream of ash, but all the guards who rushed into the tent fell to the ground, and then he ran out. He rushed out, and there were guards coming.


    But yiliha, who was at the door, said to them in a panic: "go inside and kill the assassin who has changed into me! Come on


    The group of guards saw that there was a yiliha in the tent, but they were not stupid. They were stunned and didn''t start.


    Yiliha in the house was furious: "son of a bitch! Go after that man, that''s the real assassin


    The leader of the guard suddenly said, "divide up a few people and go after that man quickly! The rest of them are here. No one is allowed to escape. Go and ask the national master to come here. Go


    After all, statesmen have great abilities. If they were ordinary people, they would not be so.


    I''m sure I know how to recognize it.


    The blissful Taoist rushed to the war and found the protective treasure he had given to iliha. He knew that iliha was in front of him.


    But the guards who originally went out to chase people were helpless after they came back, and they didn''t catch up! There was no discovery of yiliha who had just escaped.


    However, countless news from all directions to the hands of Ilha.


    Hearing the news, iliha almost fainted.


    "King yiliha" said in the baggage department that the grain had been poisoned by the big merchants. We must set fire to these things! All of a sudden, a group of people set fire to... Burn the granary... If someone didn''t come later, I''m afraid those supplies and grasses would have been burned up.


    "King yiliha" came to the place where the horses were stored. He said that Taoist priest blissful had to use countless horse blood to perform the array! We must kill all the horses and bleed them! Deliver the horse blood to the master!


    When "King yiliha" arrived at the West City, he ordered the east city guards to break through, and ordered the west city to support.


    Then he ran to the east city and said that there was a mutiny in the west city to kill them.


    The East and the West fought directly.

 Chapter 517

    The whole blue mountain city has been in a mess. Yiliha is very busy when he hears the news. At this time, foreign spies come to the news, and it turns out that Dashang''s army has begun to attack. Yiliha is helpless and angry, but he can''t help it. He quickly calls up the three armed forces to prepare for war.


    Although the soldiers of Rouran group are good and well-trained, they have been in a panic because of the chaos just now.


    I''m not ready to go to war again.


    Of course, it was irresistible. It was beaten by the army of Da Shang and returned to the city.


    But the Rouran people who had suffered defeat were not afraid to return to the city.


    After all, the defense of the whole blue mountain city is very good, so I don''t fear at all.


    As for the beginning, Jia, who made all the confusion, fled early, and all this was a complete victory.


    Li Zhi is really dissatisfied. First of all, yiliha has not been killed by him, and now he has got the news that he will come. What should I do?


    Saints can not easily overcome, at least in terms of strength is not an opponent.


    Li Zhi deliberated for a long time and decided that if he wanted to beat the saints, he would have to use that method.


    the second day.


    Yiliha didn''t expect to get a message that the whole army of Dashang had to withdraw from the blue mountain city.


    And directly returned to Xiqi, so that the news is very unexpected, did not expect this big business even ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi is discussing with a group of people in the palace, but he is calm above.


    He was about to say something about the saint''s coming. Suddenly someone outside the door reported that there was a fairy named hanzhixian who came here to ask to see the commander.


    Li Zhi a Leng, Han Zhi fairy come?


    He glanced at Yuan Hong''s face. Sure enough, the little monkey was smiling. Only the little monkey knew Li Zhi''s secret.


    However, Yuan Hong is also very clever. He pulls out all the people in the hall. Then Li Zhi invites Han Zhixian to the hall.


    Li Zhi is still king Zhou, so when hanzhixian went inside, he saw his Majesty''s side, but it was only hazy. He knew that it was the emperor who had a heavy treasure to protect himself.


    Han Zhi fairy then stopped in the distance, check the first way: "I have seen the emperor."


    In fact, Li Zhi also miss Han Zhixian. After all, he hasn''t seen Han Zhixian for such a long time. Especially in the recent war, he misses Han Zhixian very much.


    Hanzhixian has always been in a high position in Li Zhi''s heart. He said to hanzhixian below, "what''s the matter with fairy coming here?"


    But seeing Han Zhixian, he said, "I have an old friendship with the great commander. When I learned that the great commander is here to help me, I would like to ask... Your majesty, where is the great commander?"


    Li Zhi suddenly understood that Han Zhi was worried about his comfort, so he came to help. He was moved and made people close the door and let everyone go out. Han Zhi Xian immediately frowned.


    I''m very alert in my heart. I''ve heard that your majesty is a good girl and neglects the government for a long time. Do you have any idea about her? If so, Han Zhi fairy heart secret way, said not to punish a bit.


    See the Xuan Gong on her body all surging up.


    Li Zhi also knows that Han Zhi is misunderstood, just like he said softly: "Han Zhi, I haven''t come to see you recently. Do you miss me? You came here to see me? "

 Chapter 518

    Han Zhixian listened to the familiar voice. There was a roar in her mind. She couldn''t believe herself. She saw her majesty come out of the illusion in front of her eyes.


    At this time, can he not understand that the real person in front of him is the emperor?


    His majesty showed his figure, just like Yingwu under the mask.


    Although at the beginning just a little look, but still let her remember.


    Li sighed.


    "Why didn''t Hanzhi speak?"


    Han Zhi Xian raised his head and raised his eyebrows abruptly. He said angrily, "good man, your majesty! Why are you looking for me? Since your majesty has played such a trick on me, I will not be here, and I will never see you again! "


    How can Li Zhixian let Han Zhixian go?


    Han Zhixian rushes out in anger, but Li Zhi goes up and embraces her. Suddenly, Han Zhixian is about to struggle. He is shocked by Li Zhi''s sudden embrace. He even forgets his magic. He can only struggle instinctively, just like a woman in the world.


    Li Zhi hugged her tightly and said: "Han Zhi, if you leave like this, I''m afraid I''ll live in guilt all my life... A few days ago, I told you in my letter that if I were to punish Rouran this time, I would go to you and tell you all the facts! How important is your position in my heart? Do you know how moved I am when you come here in person? That''s why I told you all the truth in advance. In this world, you are the first woman I told you all the truth


    Li Zhi didn''t lie. It''s true in this world. Li Ran is not his brother.


    Han Zhixian was hugged tightly by Li Zhi and felt the familiar breath. He was not struggling just now.


    When she thought that Li Zhi had saved her life and had sacrificed her life to save her, her heart suddenly softened. Moreover, she liked Li Zhi and had a deep friendship with Li Zhi. Now she is still struggling despite Li Zhi''s tight embrace


    Han Zhixian, like a little girl, blushed and said to Li Zhi in a soft voice: "hum, I hate it. Don''t you have so many concubines? What''s Daji''s... you''ve abandoned the government for her. Can you still look up to my Taoist nun? "


    Hearing Han Zhixian''s jealous words, Li Zhi hugs her delicate body and can''t help beating in his heart.


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "how can I have so many concubines to return three thousand to the harem? I have only six concubines, empresses and two concubines. They were all married by the former Emperor. Yuelinglong was my wife when I was on the eastern expedition. Yuhe was also the daughter of the courtiers and my confidants. Although some of these women were forced by the situation and had to do it, I still had a bowl of water. I felt that they were not my concubines, but my wives, As the most precious guardian of my life. "


    Hanzhixian now also wants to understand why he faintly felt that the emperor level real person seemed to have something to do with the Taoist couple. After hearing that Li Zhigang just said so, she felt deeply moved. In this era, after all, men are superior to women. Both immortals and mortals have this idea. So after Li Zhi said that, hanzhixian also felt that it was no big deal.


    But she said, "eh? No, isn''t there another Daji? "


    When he mentioned Daji, Li Zhi sneered and then said, "the reason why I didn''t mention Daji just now is that I would give up big business for you all, but Daji is not included!"

 Chapter 519

    Li Zhi took hanzhixian to the back palace nearby and opened the door of Daji''s room. There was a beautiful woman lying in Daji''s room. At this time, she was sleeping. Seeing the woman''s appearance, hanzhixian said in her heart that it was really beautiful! Even sleeping is still so beautiful!


    But then hanzhixian found the difference of Daji. She found that there was a trace of Psychedelic breath on Daji''s body, and she was alert.


    "It''s... Psychedelic, isn''t it? I''m confused


    Li Zhi nodded and explained the cause and effect, including how the sage sent Daji to calculate the 600 year foundation of the great business.


    After hearing all about Li Zhi, Han Zhixian was shocked. What a powerful emperor! Unexpectedly, he secretly calculated around as the emperor level real person. The emperor is so brave, the emperor level real person is so brave!


    But Li Zhi frowned and said to Han Zhixian, "this robbery is very dangerous! And even I don''t have any assurance. Would you like to face it with me? "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Han Zhixian felt that she had been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, and her heart suddenly moved. It was like throwing a stone on the surface of a calm lake, making waves


    Han Zhi fairy face is tiny red, but firm matchless nod.


    When Li Zhi saw Han Zhixian like this, he was also moved and held her in his arms.


    A moment of tender feelings like water tells love.


    However, Li Zhi decided to let Han Zhixian leave. After all, the sage is coming. He is afraid that Han Zhixian is in danger.


    Of course, Han Zhixian didn''t want to, but at last he let Li Zhi persuade him to leave. After he left, Han Zhixian returned to jin''ao island.


    Li Zhi sighed and felt that he still had Han Zhi Xian''s body temperature, but he was gone.


    At the same time, the heart of a lot of peace, Han Zhixian although came to do nothing, but give Li Zhi feeling, let his heart a lot of peace.


    He is not afraid of the company of a beautiful woman.


    Even if the other party is a saint? Call Kong Xuan and others into the room again.


    After making some arrangements, let Kong Xuan never do it. Li Zhi knows that the old enemy Kong Xuan hit is zhunti!


    Who knows, after seeing zhunti, Kong Xuan will directly melt away. If so, it would be bad.


    But this time Li Zhi asked Kong Xuan and others to guard the place well, and then he left directly by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanxian island.


    Bixiao lies on a rocking chair bored and lazy. This rocking chair is also a masterpiece of Li Zhi. Three nights, one by one, are all sent by Li Zhi. Sitting on such a chair, three nights feel much more comfortable, much better than Futon


    There are songs in the music box, but these songs are too boring to listen to. Li Zhi is also very helpless. After all, there are not so many singers singing in this era, there are enough dramas recorded, and there are not many entertainment activities in this era.


    Bixiao found that she hadn''t chatted with the emperor real person for a long time recently. She was helpless when she didn''t "call"! It''s boring! I don''t know where that stinky guy went! I didn''t even call her for such a long time.


    If Li Zhiruo knew Bixiao''s idea, he would be surprised. He didn''t expect that women of that era were all virtuous. They had to call to care!


    Bixiao felt empty in his heart, as if he had lost something. The emperor level real person, who was also the commander of the big business, didn''t call at Xiqi last time.

 Chapter 520

    Bixiao felt that her heart was empty now, and she couldn''t bring up any interest.


    At this time, a voice was heard.


    "Third sister, what''s the matter with you? It seems that I''m a little depressed recently. "


    When you hear this, you know it''s big sister Yunxiao.


    Bi Xiao was also embarrassed to say these things, so she said directly, "elder sister, don''t worry about me any more. I''ll be fine."


    Yunxiao sighed: "you and my sisters have been together for millions of years. Do you have something on your mind that I don''t know?"


    Bi Xiao didn''t speak and sighed, but he said to Yun Xiao, "the teacher once said that you and my three sisters once had a disaster, which is the most sad one. If you can''t make it through, it''s hard to become a road all your life. Do you remember that?"


    Bixiao quickly sat up: "I remember, but why did the elder sister say that? Is there a solution? "


    Yunxiao nodded: "naturally, there is a solution. If you sit at home behind closed doors, you don''t need to think about foreign affairs."


    But Bixiao said with disapproval: "even so, it may not be able to escape! Since it''s a disaster of hit, hiding is definitely unavoidable. It''s better to face it calmly to resolve the cause and effect. Won''t it be possible to achieve the main road then? "


    Yunxiao didn''t expect Bixiao to have such an idea. She didn''t speak at once. After all, she felt that Bixiao''s words were reasonable at that moment.


    But the cloud suddenly said, "if you can''t see through?"


    But Bixiao chuckled: "elder sister is wrong, even if you can''t see through, why not? It''s not only a love disaster, but also a true love. Just don''t regret it in your heart! "


    After hearing Bixiao''s words, Yunxiao felt that a string in his heart was moved.


    She did not speak.


    At this time, the wireless phone in Bixiao''s hand suddenly rings, and Bixiao''s spirit is shocked. Looking at her face with joy, her face shows a look of joy.


    Immediately after picking up the phone, Bixiao complained and said, "hum, you didn''t call me all the time. Have you finished your mission to Rouran tribe? Did you bring me anything interesting? "


    Li Zhi gave a wry smile when he heard Bi Xiao''s words. At the same time, there are clouds.


    I didn''t expect that Bixiao was so excited when she answered the phone.


    It''s obvious that I''m going to get rid of the malaise.


    After Li Zhi''s voice came out, Bixiao''s look was very happy.


    "What did you say? You''re coming! Is it going to Sanxian Island soon? Good! I''ll pick you up right now


    After that, he went out, only with a mask on his face, which was used to cover his appearance.


    Yunxiao really thought a little more than Bixiao. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If the expedition is not completed, what''s the purpose of the emperor''s sudden visit here¡°


    Is something wrong?


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. Did something really happen?


    At the same time, she didn''t feel quite right. Why was she so worried about the emperor?


    But Bixiao outside was very happy to see Li Zhi. Unexpectedly, after Li Zhi said something, Bixiao was surprised and asked, "what did you say? Do you want to see our teacher? "


    Li Zhi nodded: "exactly. This matter is extremely urgent! It has to be decided by SAGE Yuqing! "


    "Ah?"


    Bixiao has to be hesitant. Since killing and robbing generals, the teacher once told us to close the door about the cave and recite Huang Ting silently. We can''t go out, otherwise we will be infected with killing and robbing.

 Chapter 521

    Even the sage himself didn''t see outsiders again. Now with the teacher''s orders, how dare she disturb the sage?


    The main reason is that she also knows that Li zhinai is the emperor. Even so, she may not get the teacher''s side.


    Seeing Bixiao''s hesitation, Li Zhi quickly said, "this is a big time! It''s about the fate of the amputation! "


    Hearing that Li Zhi said so, Bixiao was also surprised. She quickly said, "you wait here now. I''ll go and discuss with the two sisters!"


    Soon, Bixiao brought Yunxiao and Qiongxiao, but Yunxiao asked, "is your majesty serious? The teacher is a saint. If the teacher is summoned because of the war in the world, I''m afraid the teacher will punish him at a lower price! "


    Li Zhi shook his head: "it''s not that I''m alarmist, but that''s the fact. It''s a matter of great importance at this time. I can only say it like a saint!"


    Seeing Li Zhi say so, Yunxiao nodded: "well, in that case, we will go to biyou palace to see the teacher at your majesty!"


    Yunxiao made a decision, so the matter has been settled, and it can be seen that Yunxiao said, "let''s go together now."


    The three men took Li Zhi to biyou palace, and all of them turned into a streamer in the middle of the sky. Today, Li Zhi is the peak of true immortal, and can break through at any time. However, his flying speed is derived from the Jiulong Yufeng body method in renhuanggong.


    The speed is much faster than that of an ordinary monk. Bixiao wants to compete with Li Zhi.


    Because Li Zhi once boasted on the phone that he was good at flying, Bixiao wanted to test him.


    But Bi Xiao said to Li Zhi, "you come after me..."


    Then her body turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    After all, Bixiao is a master of the realm of Daluo Jinxian. His speed is fleeting, and Li Zhi''s divine sense doesn''t catch up with him. He immediately gives a wry smile.


    However, after all, it''s boastful. If you can''t catch up, you''ll be underestimated by Bixiao.


    Thinking of this, it turned into a blood light to catch up with Bixiao the year before last.


    After flying for about an hour, they haven''t caught up with Bixiao.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly felt a breath of arrogance, accompanied by the energy of destruction to attack himself!


    In a flash, he made a decision and quickly dodged.


    The blood in the body evaporated, almost a fifth! All of a sudden, Li Zhi felt weak, but his speed increased several times.


    The dangerous dodged the rainbow like attack just now.


    At this time, a voice of Yin measurement rang out.


    "I didn''t expect that you could escape the attack of Taoist! I''ve never seen your accomplishments grow so fast in a few days. I''m really impressed! "


    This voice is mixed with boundless hatred. It seems that he wants to tear up Li Zhi in front of him.


    Another rainbow appears, followed by a Taoist, wearing a plain robe.


    With incomparable hatred in his eyes, he stared at Li Zhi with a black face and hatred.


    However, Li Zhi was surprised to see the visitor. He didn''t expect that the visitor was Lu Ya!


    How can I meet him?


    Besides, Sanxiao is not around at this time, so he can''t fight with Lu Ya at all. He can''t fight with Lu Ya at all. Last time, Li Zhi would have been in danger if it wasn''t for Jinling''s mother who happened to pass by here.


    Now if there is Sanxiao, Li Zhi will not be afraid. After all, although Sanxiao''s accomplishments are not as high as Lu Yagao''s, they have powerful magic weapons in their hands!

 Chapter 522

    How can the Hunyuan gold duel given by the sage be ordinary? All the immortals who had been preached at the beginning were cut off, with three flowers on the top and five Qi in the chest closed. How powerful the magic weapon is!


    But Li Zhi also knows that he must delay now, otherwise he will be killed before the end of the day.


    Li Zhi didn''t wear a mask this time, so he turned his eyes and said, "you Taoist! Who is it? Why did you stop me? Attack me


    Lu Ya saw Li Zhi clearly.


    I found that it was really different from the hateful little thief last time. I wore different clothes and didn''t have that mask on my face.


    But the breath was very similar. Lu Ya squinted and said, "Oh? Don''t you forget me? Last time in that Meishan, you little thief made me suffer a lot! Burn the master''s hair! It took a few months for Daoye to grow up! "


    After listening to Lu Ya''s words, Li Zhi laughs wildly in his heart. Why didn''t he blow you to death! But he said: "what Meishan black mountain! I don''t know you at all. Why did you attack me? Are you reasonable or not? "


    Lu Ya said with a smile: "I see. You are not the person I know, but who is your school? It''s also the old Taoist''s fault to attack you just now. Why don''t you report to our school so that I can come to our school to thank you in the future! "


    Li Zhi said in his heart, what''s the matter with me?


    Then he said, "I don''t know you. Since I misunderstood you, I don''t care! There''s no need to visit. I''ll forgive you... It''s a long time to go! "


    With that, Li Zhi was about to leave. He flew forward at a high speed.


    Just after flying away, the nearby Lu Ya''s divine sense locked him down and began to calculate in his heart. However, Lu Ya was shocked by the calculation!


    tnd£¡ That''s him!


    Although he didn''t figure out the origin of Li Zhi, who else could he give to those who couldn''t?


    Last time, because of Li Zhi''s special background, he could not be found in the long river of destiny.


    And the person in front of me is also like this, so you need to ask! It must be one person!


    See land pressure suddenly flew over.


    Li Zhi was shocked in his heart, and his face didn''t change. He asked, "Why are you still pestering me?"


    Lu Ya said in a cruel voice: "I almost let you run! You want to cheat the master again! Taoist just figured out your origin. You can''t figure out your identity. Do you really think Taoist is cheating? "


    Li Zhi heart move, TND did not expect to be found by him!


    As soon as possible, he turned into a blood shadow again. The gasification of Jiulong turned into nine blood dragons behind Li Zhi, constantly helping Li Zhi to speed up.


    Li Zhi runs to the direction of Sanxiao. He also thinks that if he doesn''t catch up with Sanxiao, he will be surprised. When they come back, he will be saved.


    Lu Ya didn''t think so much about it. I don''t know why Li Zhi ran so fast. Moreover, running in this direction is different from the last random flight.


    Just as Lu Ya was catching up, he suddenly felt a strong sword attack from above and quickly dodged.


    But see a woman appear in the top, wearing a mask body graceful, Lu pressure gloomy asked: "who are you, dare to attack me!"


    When he saw the comer, Li Zhi was relieved. Bixiao found out something was wrong and came to save him.


    Li Zhi asked, "where are Yunxiao and Qiongxiao fairies?"


    Bi Xiao said to Li Zhi: "still talking! No wonder you didn''t catch up. You were stopped by this man. Who is this man? Why harm you? "


    Li Zhi said: "this man is cruel and ruthless. He is my enemy. He even wanted to kill me last time to rob the treasure!"

 Chapter 523

    Bi Xiao said in surprise: "he... Is really brave! He dares to kill you for the treasure. Doesn''t he know your identity? "


    Bixiao means that there are quasi Saint level masters like Kong Xuan behind Li Zhi! This man is brave enough!


    At the same time, Lu Ya was surprised to hear Bi Xiao''s words. Together with the thief, he didn''t cheat him last time! Sure enough, there was a powerful school. However, when Li Zhi thought that the source of chaos had been taken away by him, such a treasure at the level of Enlightenment was very important to Lu Ya, so he didn''t want to give up.


    Li Zhi is afraid that Bixiao has let slip. If Lu Ya runs to Dashang to kill him, it will be bad.


    Although he was not afraid, he would be in trouble at that time. He said to Bixiao, "don''t say more! Delay for a moment and wait for the two fairies to come and deal with the old man together! "


    Bi Xiao sneered: "don''t be afraid of him! I can deal with him! "


    Then she saw a special magic weapon in Bixiao''s hand, a magic weapon similar to scissors, but just two golden dragon shaped knife edges. This treasure is Jinjiao scissors!


    When Bixiao sees that Li Zhi is attacked, her heart suddenly burns up. Originally, she likes Li Zhi a little. Now someone dares to touch her brother in front of her face. How can Bixiao not be angry?


    The hand of the Jin Jiao scissors up, mouth chanting, Jin Jiao scissors all of a sudden fly to the middle of the air.


    After two days in the middle of the sky, the golden dragon was more than 100 feet long. After a cry, the Dragon attacked the land.


    Speed is like lightning. Lu Ya didn''t take Bixiao as one thing. After all, it''s just a big Luo Jinxian. It''s nothing to him.


    But unexpectedly, the two golden dragons came to him with endless power, and the speed was not only fast, but also the power contained in it made Lu Ya''s face change, so he quickly dodged.


    "Ah


    Jinjiao scissors were flashed in an instant.


    Bi Xiao was also surprised. She knew how fast Jin Jiao was cutting. She didn''t expect that someone could escape in front of her.


    Lu Ya then found out that although the woman had only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, the magic weapon in her hand was the best. Thinking of this, his eyes were gloomy, and suddenly he had a little gourd in his hand.


    Seeing this little gourd, Li Zhi said in secret: no! It should be noted that this is Lu Ya''s magic weapon to become famous!


    The brand-new throwing knife is not a small one. It can''t take care of so many things. It''s about to run when I pull up Bi Xiao''s little hand, but Lu Ya has already uncovered the cover of the little gourd.


    Suddenly, a tiny light came out of the gourd. There was something about seven inches in it. There were eyebrows and eyes. Two white lights burst out from his eyes. The white light rushed to the mud ball palace in Bixiao. Bixiao felt that the mud ball palace in his mind had been settled!


    I can''t use anything. I''m confused.


    Li Zhi was shocked. Unexpectedly, Bixiao was settled!


    He knows the power of chopping immortal Throwing Knife!


    I don''t know what it''s made of, but it''s extremely sharp.


    In the original world of Fengshen, the power of chopping immortal throwing knife is amazing! Killed a lot of people!


    Li Zhi didn''t even think about it. He was in front of Bi Xiao for the first time!


    Although Bixiao is in a muddle, she knows what''s going on in front of her. All of a sudden, she sees Li Zhi standing in front of her, regardless of his own safety. She knows that he is just a real immortal... And dare to stop her!


    be moved!

 Chapter 524

    However, Li Zhi came forward straight, but he was very happy with Lu.


    Seeing Li Zhi coming up, Lu Ya said with a smile, "boy, even if you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Then he saw the golden light in his eyes again, and the little gourd chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand reappeared!


    A wisp of white light stares at Li Zhi. Li Zhi feels that the white light is like lightning. Seeing the magic weapon of light, Li Zhi immediately releases the water system magic of the five elements magic in front of him. In a moment, there is a cylinder in front of him! Or icicles!


    To tell you the truth, if you look carefully, you will find that there are many protruding triangular edges on the icicle. These triangular edges are divided into four sides to block in front of him. Lu Ya doesn''t know what it is, but he disdains to smile.


    Just as the white light ran towards the icicle in front of Li Zhi, the triangular prism on the cylinder suddenly refracted the white light to another direction.


    Lu Ya''s face sank when he saw this. The brand-new throwing knife was made by him in a special way. According to his estimation, no matter what cultivation is under the saint, as long as he is watched by a milligram of light, he worships and shouts: "please turn around, baby."


    On the other side is a man whose head must fall to the ground and his life will not be saved. This is his most powerful treasure.


    But now he failed. This was the first time that he had been practicing for tens of millions of years and months. What surprised him most was that this man was just a little immortal! How can we resist it?


    He did not believe evil again, picked up the gourd and aimed it at Li Zhi. The gourd mouth gave out white light. Before the light reached Li Zhi, the cylinder polyhedral triangular prism in front of Li Zhi refracted the light to another direction again.


    It seems that the magic weapon of light is useless to Li Zhi!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi also knows that Lu Ya''s so-called chopping immortal throwing knife is just a waste to him.


    And he has found a way to restrain himself.


    While Lu Ya was shocked, there were two people flying in the distance. Their body method and speed were extremely fast. It can be seen that their cultivation was profound. Yunxiao found that something was wrong in a moment. In a moment, her cultivation completely burst out, and a powerful momentum was displayed from Yunxiao.


    Because Yunxiao discovered the existence of Lu Ya for the first time. Lu Ya was a quasi Saint level master. In an instant, the cultivation hidden in Yunxiao burst out, and he was also a quasi saint!


    As soon as the land pressure''s face changed, the clouds and fog were flying towards the landing pressure.


    Above her head flew a golden magic weapon. The magic weapon up and down, if you have a big fight, you can turn round by yourself.


    When he saw this magic weapon, Lu Ya suddenly looked surprised.


    "Hun yuan Jin Dou!"


    But before he had finished speaking, he had already sacrificed Hunyuan Jindou to Lu Ya.


    Where does Lu Ya want to know that he has poked the hornet''s nest? It turns out that these people are really under the saint''s door!


    Besides, the opposite quasi Saint cultivation is not weak, and there is a magic weapon like Hunyuan Jindou in his hand, which makes him scared.


    He took a cruel look at Li Zhi and said, "when I meet you again! I''ll tear you to pieces! "


    In an instant, Lu ran away, thinking about it as he ran. The emperor''s real identity was really unusual. Last time someone helped him, this time, Sanxiao helped him! I don''t know what to do next time. Anyway, the current land pressure is about to explode.

 Chapter 525

    But Li Zhi was surprised. He remembered one thing. Sanxiao claimed that there was only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, but the momentum just erupted from Yunxiao was absolutely holy!


    It seems that cultivation is still hidden


    The reason why Yunxiao is in a hurry is that she finds that Bixiao and Li Zhigen have not caught up with each other. She pinches her fingers and finds that they are in danger.


    After all, although Lu Ya can''t deal with him, it''s also because Lu Ya has gone to a dead end. In fact, according to Lu Ya''s ability, if you want to kill Li Zhi, you don''t need to kill Li Zhi. It''s just that killing Li Zhi with a knife from the immortal is too cathartic, and Li Zhi makes Lu Ya''s teeth itch. That''s why.


    But seeing Yunxiao on one side, he said, "who is that man?"


    Li Zhi thought it over for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that I''m an evil Taoist! I''m still good at it! "


    But Yunxiao shook his head: "it''s not only the evil Taoist, but also a quasi saint. It''s just that there are not many quasi saints in heaven and earth. I really can''t figure out who this man is..."


    Lu Ya has always been mysterious. Not many people know him. Only Li Zhi knows this mysterious figure in the original world of God in advance!


    Otherwise, who knows what kind of monster Lu Ya is!


    It''s really hard for people like Yunxiao to find out about Lu Ya.


    Yunxiao said nothing more


    Continue to drive, however, this time did not dare to separate.


    He went directly to biyou palace.


    After arriving in the East China Sea, Li Zhixin felt something and looked at one of the islets. The islet was nothing special, just like the common fairy mountains overseas.


    It''s like there is an island in the East China Sea. It seems that there is a palace on the island, but it doesn''t matter. It seems that it is an ordinary palace.


    Li Zhi sighed. Is this the place of saints?


    Sure enough, Yunxiao said, "the former convenience is biyou palace! Your majesty, please press the cloud head! It''s better not to fly near biyou palace! "


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know that there was no explicit regulation. It was just a respect for saints. Generally, those who came here would press the cloud head by themselves.


    Li Zhi nodded, and the four men came to biyou palace.


    As he walked slowly forward, the closer he got to biyou palace, Li Zhi thought that although he had seen the sage the last time, it was Nu Wa, and he had two words with Nu Wa.


    But at that time, Li Zhi relied on his passion. Now it''s different. Li Zhi knows that he is in the chess game, and he is just a small chess piece!


    And he will be ready to negotiate with the sage, the greatest power in the world, as a chess player.


    Even want to use the strength of others, so it is inevitable that some tension in the heart.


    He said to the cloud on one side: "madam, I don''t know what saints like on weekdays? Can I say something wrong and be punished by the sage? "


    Yunxiao said with a smile: "you think too much about it. The teacher is open-minded and easy to avoid irritating the teacher. Moreover, the teacher''s doctrines are all religious. As long as he comes here to listen to the sermon, he can be regarded as his disciple... Do you think the teacher will punish people easily?"


    Li Zhi was relieved to hear Yunxiao say that, which was similar to what he thought. He was such a saint indeed.


    At this time, Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao''s faces changed. Then they looked at Li Zhi and said to him, "Your Majesty, the teacher asked you to enter biyou palace."


    Li Zhishen took a deep breath. He was slightly nervous.


    At this time, when Li Zhigang was ready to move forward, he saw a comforting look from Bixiao. Li Zhi saw a gentle look in his eyes, which was very warm ~ ~ ~ Li Zhi found that this was a look he had never seen before.

 Chapter 526

    In front of a Tong Tian sect leader, Li Zhi''s first feeling is that he is very powerful! Worthy of being a saint!


    He didn''t have a professional feeling when he saw the saint Nuwa that day. After all, what he saw at the beginning was not the Buddha, but a divine consciousness.


    But it''s not, it''s the Buddha!


    Looking at the Taoist who is sitting in the cloud bed above the Tongtian sect leader, they are in their early 30s. Sanxiao has not come, mainly because the Tongtian sect leader has not summoned them, so they dare not come again.


    But seeing Li Zhi bow his hand, he said, "the emperor of the world has seen the sage of heaven."


    Li Zhi''s words are neither humble nor overbearing, mainly because he has a pride in his heart.


    At this time, he claimed to be the emperor rather than the emperor of later generations. The emperor was the emperor of the human race.


    The fruit position between heaven and earth, according to the rules of heaven, how can the original three emperors of huoyun cave be respected?


    Even compared with the sage, it is not bad at all, which represents the fruit of a generation.


    The leader of Tongtian sect heard Li Zhi''s words above and said calmly: "the emperor of man still doesn''t need to be polite. Sit down."


    Li Zhi is also impolite. Sitting on the futon below, he says in his heart: it''s uncomfortable that there is no stool in this era!


    But he was still sitting there, but the leader of Tongtian suddenly asked, "you have set up a place to recruit talents in Chaoge. As long as there are talented people, regardless of their origin or poverty, they can enter the court as officials. Is there such a thing?"


    Li Zhi didn''t understand the meaning of Tongtian sect leader, but he nodded and said, "it''s true. Few people carry out the new policy. There are many capable people in the world. As long as there are capable people, they can become officials in the court! To achieve something great, a person without talent should not be reused even if he comes from a noble family! This law is beneficial to the whole world and the common people. The common people all over the world are treated equally. No matter what their origin is, the national fortune can be won without decline. "


    The head of Tongtian sect nodded and said, "I''ve heard that you have a special opinion on the theory of Terrans and demons, but I don''t know what your opinion is on the ancient witches besides the Terrans and demons?"


    Li Zhi knew that what Tongtian sage said should be Li Kongsheng''s question to him that day.


    This is what he said. On the same day, Li Zhixuan asked Li Zhi about the views of the human race and the demon race. Li Zhize replied that in his opinion, there is no difference between the human race and the demon race, only the difference between his own people and outsiders. The so-called own people can help him, that is, they are against him. No matter the human race or the demon race, they are all different!


    In the face of the problem of Tongtian sect leader, Li Zhi smiles calmly: "it''s the same."


    The head of Tongtian sect nodded above and then asked, "I heard that you are addicted to women and ignore the government. In my opinion, this is not the case. What''s your explanation?"


    Seeing that the leader of Tongtian sect asked so many questions, Li Zhi thought it over for a while, and then said, "although I have the name of emperor, I have no power of emperor. The power of the three emperors in ancient times would not be so weak. Although this method is a little bit, it is very effective. It is spread all over the world in the name of a fatigued king. In private, I calculate in many ways. I dare not hide this! Even so, even if I am a mole ant in the killing, I will resist! Fight hard and get destiny! Even if there is death, there is no fear! "


    When Li Zhi said this, he was actually thinking, after all, this time he was seeking the protection of Tongtian sect leader, and this time he wanted Tongtian sect leader to know his attitude.


    In Li Zhi''s mind, there is a very right saying, he also knows that any world is to support the strong but not the weak.


    In fact, he can understand that only in this way can he be seen by the helpers. If a person can''t be supported by mud, who will help him?


    The leader of Tongtian sect heard that there was a trace of smile.


    "It''s true what the emperor said. It''s true that he has the name of holy virtue. It''s not an accident that you have to be granted merits and virtues by the way of heaven. What''s the matter when you come here?"


    This time, the leader of Tongtian finally pointed out the purpose of Li zhilai.

 Chapter 527

    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi said: "I have heard of the teachings of Yuqing saints. They teach all kinds of people and educate all the heaven. The saints should have done nothing. But I admire them so much. The Enlightenment of all living beings coincides with many of my wonderful ideas. In several major sects, only the truncated religion bishops all living beings. They are all of one mind, no matter congenital, postnatal, human, demon, All witches can listen to the preaching of the master. The leader has great wisdom, which is similar to the new decree of our court. But I dare not compare with the leader. I''m far from the leader. This is true. Please believe me


    After hearing this, Tongtian sect leader laughed: "how can I not believe you? That day, in the Nuwa temple, you talked with Nuwa. I know that. You have courage and insight. How dare you talk to that girl? Well, Nu Wa, what do you want to tell me when you come here? "


    Li Zhi quickly said: "this time I''m here, there''s really something important. When I went to the west, I asked the leader to help me in the dilemma of Rouran people."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, the leader of Tongtian said calmly, "I really can''t help in the world."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "it''s not a human thing. If it is, how dare I disturb the sage!"


    Then he talked about the fact that some people in the West had entered the army of Rouran and were ready to invade the East.


    The head of Tongtian sect nodded. He said to Li Zhi, "since the Westerners want to invade the eastern land, it''s impossible. The two westerners also like to be quiet and have nothing to do with the world. How can that be so?"


    Li Zhi sneered: "I''m afraid it''s the same in ordinary times, but the west is poor. Now many disciples in the west come to the east to steal disciples! Magic weapon! What''s more, this is what we have learned from the two westerners, and we are ahead of each other because of murder and robbery. Even if our big business is defeated, what can we do? It''s just a change of Dynasty, but it involves the theory of Qi Yun, such as the struggle of Qi Yun between the East and the West! "


    "It''s true, but I have three brothers in the East. They were born together. How can they be afraid of him and the two in the west?"


    Li Zhi, the master of Tongtian sect, knows a lot about it, but Li Zhicheng finds that the master of Tongtian sect means to protect his brother.


    It seems that he still doesn''t believe in the origin of hermeneutics. Will he unite with foreign teachers to deal with him?


    Of course, Li Zhi now finds that Tong Tian will not believe him even now. If he can''t persuade him any more, it will not be good to arouse Tong Tian''s antipathy at that time!


    He''s here to form an alliance, not a feud.


    So Li Zhi went on to say to himself, "I don''t know what the religious leader thinks about it. What did empress Nu Wa say that day about the 600 years of the great Shang Dynasty?"


    The head of Tongtian sect shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know the chaos of heaven."


    Li Zhi nodded. As expected, it was so chaotic. Nu Wa was just acting according to the original plot.


    She''s just a bitch!


    Listen to Li Zhi continue to say: "decline is not necessarily death! Prosperity and decline, decline and prosperity, between the replacement is also my big business opportunities! Sage, I won''t give up easily! "


    Tongtian sect leader listened to Li Zhi''s words and nodded slightly.


    I was a little surprised in my heart. I didn''t expect that the emperor was very powerful and knowledgeable.


    In fact, the leader of Tongtian didn''t tell the truth. It was not that he didn''t know the fate of Dashang that day. It was just that he couldn''t tell it in front of Li Zhi.


    In fact, what their six sages reasonably put forward is that big business will die!


    But at that time, Li Zhi had not come to the world, and all the weather was not chaotic. But now Li Zhi actually came, and things have changed. After a little consideration, the leader of Tongtian sect politely refused Li Zhi.


    After the Tongtian sect leader finished speaking, Li Zhi sighed in his heart.


    But I didn''t give up!


    He said: "in that case, I''d like to invite you! Can the religious leader predict the future for me? Don''t let me do it for nothing! If it''s true, you can''t be deceived in the future, then I will hand over the business to the people of the East, and I won''t let the foreigners in the West kiss me in the East! "

 Chapter 528

    What Li Zhi said is very good, but if he really wanted this kind of situation, he would not give in like this!


    Even if one day, Rouran clan must be destroyed.


    According to the current strength of Dashang, it''s no problem to destroy the entire Rouran clan and all the people who resist. Even Li Zhi has a crazy idea. In fact, if he takes out all the weapons, it''s easy to destroy the whole human race, or even the whole planet, detonate the earth''s core, and directly blow the planet to pieces!


    If that''s the time, he doesn''t mind taking out all the advanced weapons.


    The first is Rouran, the second is Xiqi.


    Li Zhi doesn''t believe in the way of heaven or destiny. If Xiqi has the courage to rebel, he must be prepared to be destroyed.


    According to Li Zhi''s current estimation, the warheads of Dashang can be produced in batch, and hundreds of thousands of subnuclear warheads can be produced overnight.


    At that time, with the current strength, even if it is to blow up the whole planet is not a problem.


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect was not angry at all. On the contrary, he appreciated Li Zhi''s words.


    It''s not easy to think that the emperor is really not simple. He has such a mind.


    Then he said, "well, I''ll calculate it for you."


    It''s not too tiring to calculate, but it may not be accurate


    But seeing the leader of Tongtian sect looking at Li Zhiyi, there was a burst of chaotic light in his eyes.


    After all, he is a saint, and he is also a member of Pangu Yuanshen Sanfen. His calculation method is simpler, but the effect is excellent.


    But in the long river of fate, still did not find the figure of Li Zhi! As if Li Zhigen should not exist in this world!


    At this moment, even the sage, the leader of Tongtian sect, could not help but be shocked and said, "ah! How can your fate be so strange


    When Li Zhi heard the words of the original God, he was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tongtian sect could not calculate his life?


    I know his own affairs. In fact, his destiny should not have appeared in this world. This is also because Li Zhi is a passer-by. The leader of Tongtian sect frowned and said, "you are the supreme emperor. How can you have such a destiny? Moreover, your life style is quite strange. It seems that you should not exist in this world, but you are right in front of my eyes. You are clearly in front of my eyes, but you are still vague. It''s very strange! "


    Tongtian didn''t find any other abnormality!


    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that he and King Zhou''s identity are fused together.


    There is no conflict with the way of heaven in this world. Otherwise, the way of heaven would have been early warning.


    At least, he is the soul of wear, if the body to wear over, I''m afraid that these saints can not be taken to do research, right?


    In fact, the leader of Tongtian sect is not a person who believes in life, which can be seen from the track of the original world of Fengshen.


    When several saints discussed the list of gods, they already knew the result, but Tongtian still had to fight. If they fought against several saints by themselves, we could see the saint''s nature.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes turned, he felt that if he was confused at this time, maybe it would still work!


    But Li Zhi said, "I have an idea about this matter. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"

 Chapter 529

    The leader of Tongtian said with a smile, "tell me what you have. Don''t hide it from me."


    Li Zhi said: "a few years ago, I fainted once. When I woke up, it was like a dream. There were many things in my mind. It was like a big dream. That''s why I set up four books of merit. I know a lot about the future. "


    After hearing what Li Zhi said, Tongtian was shocked! Isn''t this the right time for the sudden chaos of the day?


    Is this the reason why the way of heaven is not obvious? Or what is the connection?


    The head of Tongtian sect looks unpredictable above. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Li Zhi is also speechless. In fact, Li Zhi knows that Tongtian is very impolite now. As a saint, why did he lose his indifference in the past because of a person''s words.


    At this time, Tongtian''s heart is really a struggle, and he is also thinking about how to keep his interceptor under the situation that the way of heaven does not appear.


    He knows all about the big tree and the windy wind. After all, for now, the cutting sect is the biggest one among all the sects. Although he told Li Zhi just now that Sanqing was originally a family, with red flowers, white lotus roots and green lotus leaves


    But who knows that countless catastrophes have passed. Has the sacred heart changed


    "Your Majesty, how do you want me to help you?"


    When Li Zhi heard Tongtian''s words, he was very happy. Sure enough, there was a door!


    "I dare not ask sages to design cause and effect for me, but ask sages to check when Western sages appear. I have my own plan for the rest."


    Tong Tian hesitated for a moment. After all, Li Zhi was right.


    Yes, I didn''t participate in the cause and effect of immortals and mortals. Together with you, I directly let Tongtian and saints form cause and effect!


    Li Zhi frowned and thought about why the leader of Tongtian sect hesitated... Whether they are saints, immortals, or mortals, they are all human beings. As long as they are human beings, they can''t escape the hearts of the people. Tongtian is not afraid of the two westerners. He just thinks whether there is any significance in this battle, or how many interests there are!


    If interests are not enough, why risk?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi said: "the way of heaven is not obvious, and the fate of heaven is chaotic. Since that is the case, the things that we calculated together at the beginning may not be the real result. Most of the few people in the court are strange people of the sect, and the fate of the country is the fate of the sect. Is the leader not aware of this?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Li Zhi, but his expression changed a little.


    But seeing Li Zhi gnashing his teeth, he said, "I''m afraid the leader doesn''t know! The West and the East have been calculating for a long time! The last time chaos lotus seed was born, it was full of the shadow of the West! The lotus seed of chaos was put down by zhunti. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing these words, Tong Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    Li Zhi immediately said something about Nanhai, including all the things he knew about Huanxi and Mingwang.


    After these words, Tongtian sect leader calmed down.


    But Li Zhi was happy, because the eve of the storm is always calm


    "The emperor should go back to the battlefield first, and the disciples will come later. If the Western sages go, you will build the Lupeng Xi hall and wait for me to go."


    Tong Tian was calm, and then he closed his eyes.


    Li Zhi is ecstatic! good heavens! It''s a success. There''s no problem.


    What kind of person is Tongtian? Once the immortal sword array comes out, it must be broken by the four sages!

 Chapter 530

    Just when Li Zhi wanted to leave, he was stopped by the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Emperor, wait a minute. I have one thing to share with you."


    However, we can see that the leader of Tongtian sect walked down from the cloud bed and suddenly said to Li Zhi, "although I didn''t see your future and this life just now, it''s also your recent behavior. Especially when you were fighting with Lu Ya just now, it''s extraordinary that you were able to avoid his immortal chopping and throwing knife. What''s your identity?"


    This is what Li Zhi has always been curious about. As a saint, the leader of Tongtian sect must know about it.


    He brightened his eyes and said, "please consult the Lord."


    But seeing the Tongtian sect leader with a sigh, he said: "this Lu Ya actually has two identities. One is the tenth son of the ancient demon emperor Jun


    Li Zhi was shocked. He didn''t expect that the original rumor was true, saying that the landing pressure might be emperor Jun''s son.


    However, according to the meaning of the Godhead, his identity may not be so simple.


    Sure enough, the leader of Tongtian continued: "it''s just a superficial identity. In fact, Lu Ya is also the reincarnation of the ancient god! He''s a demon! One of the three thousand demons in chaos! When the God of anode was reincarnated, Pangu, the father of heaven and earth, opened up chaos with one axe, and all the three thousand demons fell down. However, some of the advanced demons were just broken bodies. They were reincarnated and rebuilt in the flood and famine, and Lu Ya was one of them! "


    After hearing this, Li Zhi realized that Lu Ya''s identity was so powerful that he was the reincarnation of three thousand demons. Li Zhi was very curious about three thousand demons. Do you want to know whether these three thousand demons are related to three thousand Avenue?


    But at this time, he couldn''t think more about it, but the leader of Tongtian suddenly said: "it''s good that you just gave up your life to save Bixiao. If you have true feelings... Alas, Sanxiao and Zhao Gongming are good children..."


    When talking about a few people, the leader of Tongtian was obviously happy.


    Li zhixindao, it seems that Sanxiao and Zhao Gongming have a high position in the heart of Tongtian sect leader!


    But seeing that the leader of Tongtian suddenly said: "today, as tongrenhuang said, your great business fortune is closely related to my interception of religion, so this statement should not protect your life! I have a magic weapon for you. Follow me Then he led Li Zhixiang to the rear.


    Li Zhi immediately followed. Behind biyou palace, there was another world. When he came to the back, he always found that this place was a bit similar to orchard.


    Many spiritual roots of heaven and earth are blooming in it.


    Although Li Zhi doesn''t know the names of some things, he looks at the fruits, which are full of aura and must be innate.


    The ordinary day after tomorrow will not be favored by saints.


    Walking to the most central area, Li Zhi saw a towering tree! The tree was as thick as a hundred people.


    As for how high it is, Li Zhi can''t see it with his current eyesight. He just thinks it''s outside the clouds.


    But we can see that the master of Tongtian stood under the tree and sighed, as if there were countless things in the sigh.


    He gently touched the towering tree and said to Li Zhi, "do you know what this is?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "I hope the sage can teach me."


    But the leader of Tongtian said, "this is Huang Zhongli."


    Li zhiyileng: Huang Zhongli?


    Isn''t it handed down to Laozi?

 Chapter 531

    He looked at Tongtian education and said to me, "Huang Zhongli? Isn''t it something of the Taiqing sage? "


    The leader of Tongtian sect shook his head: "there is such a saying, but who said that Huang Zhong Li is the same? There are three plum trees in Huangzhong! "


    Li Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang Zhongli had three. It seems that each of them should have one in Sanqing!


    Seeing Li Zhi''s surprise, the leader of Tongtian sect laughed,


    "Huang Zhongli is just like my brothers. They are born of the same origin and are very close."


    Hearing this, Li Zhi sighed in his heart. He still didn''t think that he would unite with outsiders to beat him at that time.


    But with a wave of his hand, the leader of Tongtian sect had a fresh branch and leaf in his hand. It was a branch and leaf on Huangzhong Li. When he caressed it, Li Zhi found that the originally Plain Branch and leaf suddenly turned into a small wooden man, and the light was introverted.


    As if it had suddenly become a treasure, Tong Tian handed it to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi took it and knew that the sage''s hand must be extraordinary, especially Tongtian was good at refining utensils.


    Then the leader of Tongtian said, "this is the magic weapon I made with Huang Zhongli. It can save my life three times. It''s no use three times later. "


    Li Zhi was able to block his life three times!


    This kind of treasure is not ordinary, and how can the saint do something extraordinary? He turned his eyes and asked: "I don''t know if the saint can solve the trouble?"


    Tongtian sect leader frowned: "Oh? Sage? After all, zhunti and Jieyin are saints. They shouldn''t do it... Your majesty, don''t worry too much, even if they are saints? "


    The leader of Tongtian thought that Li Zhi was talking about two westerners.


    In fact, Li Zhi certainly won''t say it''s just the two of them.


    Take the baby, bid farewell to the leader of Tongtian sect, and Li Zhi leaves.


    The harvest of this trip was quite rich. Although it took a lot of effort and words, the leader of Tongtian sect became a member of his warship.


    And now Tongtian has promised to unite with Dashang, so when you go back, you can give it a go.


    Originally, we don''t have to worry too much about the news we got from Rouran clan. When the topic comes, there will be Tongtian sect leader to deal with it.


    After Li Zhi left, the head of Tongtian sect looked at his back and thought to himself: this person''s life does not exist in the world. What''s the matter? If the way of heaven doesn''t work, we can''t see the teacher. Do you want to unite with him? All right! Others are envious of my intercepting ability. It''s better to take this opportunity to let those people shine their eyes.


    After Li Zhi went out of the door, he saw Sanxiao pass by and asked Li Zhi what happened.


    Li Zhijian simply talked about all the things that Tongtian sect leader wanted to do with him, and Bixiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Why? Send someone up? Then I''ll... "


    In the middle of it, I was interrupted by the clouds.


    But seeing Yunxiao, he said, "in that case, the emperor should go back as soon as possible. After all, the war between the two chambers is not a trivial matter. This time, your Majesty''s personal expedition, without your Majesty''s support, may be due to the unstable morale of the commercial army."


    Li Zhi also knows that Yunxiao is right.


    What''s more, the leader of Tongtian sect wanted to send someone there. It was a matter of saints. Even Sanxiao couldn''t control it, so he left Sanxiao immediately.


    Back on the battlefield, Li Zhi studies how to fight Rouran. This battle must be won,


    While he was thinking about how to win the battle, something happened to Chaoge.

 Chapter 532

    Last time, for Li Zhi and others to clean up the nine pheasant essence, but appeared.


    Originally, she was knocked down by Li Zhi and others. She thought she was dead, but Yinglong didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect Jiufeng to be reborn!


    After rebirth, I hate big business to the extreme.


    Nine head pheasant found that Daji was also taken away by Li Zhi. He wanted to discuss with Daji, but he didn''t find anyone.


    She came up with a plan, instead of listening to Daji, he used his own way to win the foundation of the big business, that is to confuse the two princes, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong.


    He chose Yin Jiao, and after deliberately designing a chance encounter, he was really pleased by Yin Jiao.


    Yin Jiao was sixteen or seventeen years old now, just at the time of his youth, could he bear to see such a woman?


    He took it back to his residence as a concubine. Unexpectedly, the fate of Yin Jiao was different from that of King Zhou.


    Nine headed pheasant essence didn''t intend to harm Yin Jiao. It was intended to use tactics to alienate father and son. Before he started, guangchengzi and others came


    He directly warned her not to attack Yin Jiao, otherwise he would be killed. The angry nine head pheasant almost fought with them. However, he thought that the last time empress Nuwa had said hello to xuanjiao, and told them not to cause any more conflicts, so he would do his own thing and obey guangchengzi''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi is waiting for the interceptor on the battlefield


    But what''s unexpected is that. Before the guests arrived, reinforcements arrived.


    Wu Ping and Deng Hua have another person who is quite short, but fat and strong.


    He claimed to be one of the twelve golden immortals of hermeneutics.


    When they came here, they were invited by Shen Gongbao. When they learned that it was during the invasion of Rouran tribe, they used western people to come here and immediately invited them to help Dashang. In fact, this time Wu Ping put forward the matter herself.


    The main reason is that Wu Ping is very upset about the fact that she was nearly sullied by her last time, so she takes the initiative to find Shen Gongbao and says that she wants to deal with the westerners.


    Shen Gongbao was able to find Wu Ping. Of course, he didn''t think about it. Li Zhi secretly told Shen Gongbao to do it. When he learned that Wu Ping was looking for trouble from Western religions, Li Zhi wanted to use the method of killing people with a knife to make hermeneutics compete with Western religions. No matter which side was consumed, it would be good for him.


    Today''s situation has changed a lot. After all, it must be mentioned that people are coming, unless they are the sages of hermeneutics. Otherwise, it''s useless for these people to come!


    Li Zhi even calculated that if sun, one of the twelve golden immortals, was killed, according to the character of the original God, it would cause more conflicts!


    Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest at that time!


    After deciding on this matter, Li Zhi specially warmly entertained these people.


    Take out something at will, which they have never drunk or eaten.


    All of a sudden, the general of the big business army, a group of people were shocked to see that these so-called immortals, like hungry ghosts reincarnated, dried up all the good food on the table.


    Sun, in particular, is a person who loves to eat.


    After eating more than 30 roast chickens on the table, he wiped his mouth and said, "eat half full..."


    It''s silly to see all the big business officials!


    However, sun was a little embarrassed and took out a lot of elixirs from his pocket to Li Zhi. Li Zhi insisted that he didn''t want nothing in vain, so he accepted them directly.

 Chapter 533

    Last time, Wu Ping hated to the core for the matter of joyful venerable.


    So he asked for revenge early. Li Zhi found that Wu Ping thought so. Isn''t that a good thing?!


    If you want to die early, just go!


    When Zhang Kui was ordered to lead the army and take Wu Ping and others to the direction of blue mountain city, yiliha was a little strange. Didn''t all these people withdraw?


    Why did you come here to beg for the enemy''s curse again?


    But they were not afraid. They sent troops out to meet them.


    Wu Ping rode on a horse, and she didn''t wear any armor, so she wore her plain robe.


    He didn''t take anything in his hand, but he didn''t listen to Zhang Kui''s order and urged the horse forward.


    "Who dares to fight me?"


    Yiliha saw a woman in front of her. She was very powerful. She said that she let go of her voice and spread it all over the army. Then she knew that she was not a mortal.


    Yiliha then looked at the national master, Taoist bliss. Seeing that Wu Ping was a man of cultivation, Taoist bliss knew that it was useless to send ordinary soldiers.


    Then he commanded the Taoist priests to fight.


    Taoist long Zhong is tall and ugly. He is also wearing a cloak. However, his face still shows a lot. When Wu Ping sees him, he immediately hates him. He looks so ugly! It''s time to kill!


    She thought of this in her heart and took out her magic weapon. She had a flying sword in her hand. When the flying sword attacked forward, it sent out thousands of sword Qi.


    Seeing that Wu Ping didn''t know her name, she made a direct move.


    He was so angry that all Taoist priests were shouting. but


    See his body suddenly a float, fly to the middle of the sky.


    There was a light golden light on his body, which was like a hill falling slowly. But when he came down, the golden light on his body forced those sword Qi to the other side.


    No matter what Wu Ping did, those sword Qi could not pierce the bodies of the Taoist priests in front of her.


    Wu Ping felt resentful when she saw this, but when she waved her hand, a small golden bell appeared in her hand. This small bell was a magic weapon for experts to refine.


    This magic weapon is quite fierce. It can make a magic sound in the bell. The magic sound will damage the soul of the other party. When it dies, the soul will be absorbed by the bell. It can be said that it is a very vicious magic weapon.


    There are countless ghosts in it. Recently, Wu Ping used this magic weapon to hunt down western people. It took a lot of effort, but as more people hunted down, the little bell became more powerful.


    Wu Ping shakes the bell in her hand to the Taoist priests.


    All of a sudden, countless black Qi mixed with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, flew to the dragon Taoist.


    The black Qi immediately surrounds Taoist long Zhong. Taoist long Zhong radiates the golden light again. If you want to dispel these black Qi and fierce ghosts, you don''t know that the magic weapon opposite is so powerful. You are not afraid of the golden light at all!


    On the contrary, countless black souls came out of the black air and began to devour the golden light around the dragon group fiercely. The golden light was devoured a lot all of a sudden.


    Taoist long was surprised in secret. When he reacted again, he felt that the golden light on his body had been swallowed up.


    Ruping is very happy to see this. She is about to direct these ghosts to kill the Taoist priest in front of her. But she sees a huge ghost shadow in the thousands of souls in her bell!


    The shadow is ferocious. Wu Ping is very sure that the huge shadow in front of her is not something in her bell.

 Chapter 534

    I saw that the black shadow began to eat the ghost in Wu Ping''s bell!


    After a while, countless souls were swallowed by the shadow in front of them.


    Wu Ping was so scared that she called out the ghost of the bell. However, no matter how she shook the bell, the souls in the bell would not return. Let the monster eat them, just like a fool.


    Even several of them couldn''t help getting into the huge shadow.


    Soon all the ghosts disappeared.


    Look at that black shadow again, it turns into the appearance of Longzhong.


    The Taoist priest of the dragon, with his solemn appearance, has returned to his original appearance. However, his divine light is obvious at this time. It is obvious that he has just got a big tonic.


    Wu Ping''s saber teeth are gnashing her teeth with anger. You know, this magic weapon is made by someone she hired. It costs a lot of materials and human feelings.


    How can Wu Ping not be angry that she has been swallowed by them now?


    Then he drank and scolded: "how dare you swallow the soul!"


    But the Taoist priest of bliss said, "well, it''s true that the Taoist friends of the dragon have the means to surpass these imprisoned souls."


    Wu Ping heard the other party''s words and sneered: "bah! Sure enough, it''s a westerner''s style. It''s extremely shameless. It''s a group of shameless things who dare to say that it''s shameless to go beyond the limit


    But seeing the dragon, Taoist priest also sneered: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand... What''s not western. Who are you, woman? Attack me before you die! Is this the etiquette of your eastern land? "


    Wu Ping took out her flying sword again and said to him, "hum! I don''t care who you are! Today you will die under my sword! And, of course, there is etiquette for people. Why do you need etiquette for animals like you? Listen, my aunt''s name is Wu Ping. It''s under the gate of yuxu palace! "


    Long Zhong Taoist heard that Wu Ping signed up, and his eyes immediately showed his hatred!


    My eyes are red!


    "So you are Wu Ping! Good, you witch! How dare you do such harm to my papal disciples


    After this sentence was finished, it was heard by the people in the explanation, and they were quite angry.


    You should know that hermeneutics is very conceited, but now they say that, how can you be happy?


    Dare you say she''s a witch? How brave these bald donkeys are!


    Wu Ping scolded: "shut up, bald ass! I''m under the orthodox school of Taoism, the great school of Xuanmen, and your west is unorthodox. How can you compare with me? "


    The Taoist priest said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, I ask you! Did you kill Yilong the day before yesterday! It''s called sheshi! "


    Wu Ping said with a smile: "Oh, I don''t know. I''ve killed so many people. Who knows what it''s called... Shed corpse? But as you said, it reminds me that there is an ugly guy who doesn''t have long eyes. He dares to stand in the way of Gu Nai. I''ve made it a living soul! Ha ha, by the way, I also pulled his dragon tendon and stripped his dragon skin! Yes, it seems that you ate it just now! Yes? Do you know him? "


    "Ah, my elder brother!" the Taoist priest of the Dragon suddenly exclaimed


    In an instant, he pounced on Wu Ping.


    A long sword also appeared in his hand. The appearance of the sword was also ferocious and strange.


    Wu Ping is fighting with him. Both of them are holding long swords. When they fight, Wu Ping finds out that they don''t know what kind of magic they have made. They are two!


    It seems to be a split.


    The two attacked between her left and right.

 Chapter 535

    Wu Ping found out that one of the two was a mirage, but she didn''t expect that both of them seemed to be real.


    She resisted the impenetrable wind of the surrounding defense.


    Long Zhongdao found that Wu Ping''s ability was not weak, and he didn''t fall behind in his separation method.


    Unconsciously, he sighed in his heart that the hermeneutics were really superb.


    When you turn your eyes, you have a plan in mind.


    See him recite words, suddenly appear Dharma.


    This dharma body has two heads, two sides and two faces.


    And there are six hands on the back.


    The two faces are in two states, one is solemn and benevolent, the other is ferocious and terrifying.


    Wu Ping can''t resist it when she shows her Dharma.


    Although the long sword in his hand is impenetrable, it can''t resist at this time. He grabs a piece of yellow sand in his hand and is about to escape. I didn''t expect that Taoist long Zhong had been prepared.


    All of a sudden, he wanted to catch Wu Ping.


    Wu Ping is caught off guard and is about to be caught. However, when she sees that Zhang Kui''s wife Gao Lanying suddenly exerts a spell, she suddenly flashes a strong light in the eyes of Taoist long Zhong, making him unable to open his eyes.


    Take this opportunity to escape.


    In fact, Gao Lanying was also moved by compassion. After all, both of them were women, and they resisted the attack with the sun god needle.


    Wu Ping thanks Gao Lanying after seeing someone rescue her.


    At this time, Taoist long found that he had fled back to the moment and yelled at him, but another one came out of the Da Shang camp.


    This fat man said to the Taoist priest in front of him, "why do you help the barbarians and attack our eastern land?"


    The Taoist priest said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? What are you? Again, I''m not a western religion!"


    Even so, he did not admit that he was a western religion, which shows how shameless the westerners are.


    Afraid to leave sun a smile: "well, you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you, I''m the twelve golden immortal, afraid to leave sun."


    Other people don''t know where to stay sun. It seems that Taoist bliss has heard the name of detaining sun. After hearing that he signed up for detaining sun, his face changed, and he didn''t notice the Taoist dragon in front of him.


    But see detain sun already started, the magic weapon in his hand is tie up fairy rope, as bug level baby.


    It seems that there is basically no big opponent. No matter who is opposite, it seems that it is difficult to escape as long as it is tied.


    However, seeing sun raise his hand, a golden light flies in his hand, and the speed is like lightning. Taoist long Zhong obviously didn''t expect that he was afraid to leave sun and said he would do it.


    It''s shameless to scold in secret.


    Detaining sun is actually an insidious person. He speaks well and explains the twelve golden immortals, but it''s the way to attack secretly.


    Long Zhongdao''s rage burst out: "shameless!"


    But when he just finished this sentence, he felt tight all over. It turned out that he had been tied firmly by the immortal rope that he was afraid of leaving his grandson. He was afraid of leaving his grandson and laughed: "that''s all."


    The bound dragon crowd yelled: "it''s really shameless! Attack me! Will you let me go, fair play? "


    But there was a trace of mockery on sun''s fat face.


    "The west is poor. Can''t you eat good food and hurt your brain?"


    "It''s a war, not a child playing with mud. Let you go? What about dreams? "


    "Besides, you and other friars who help barbarians should have been removed by us."


    Detaining sun is such a powerful and shameless thing, but he can tell the shameless reason. Li Zhi admires this and sets a good example!

 Chapter 536

    Fearing that liusun had already taken down the Taoist priest, suddenly another one appeared in the opposite direction. It was the Taoist priest from heaven!


    The Taoist of heaven came here and said, "Wu that Taoist! Let go of my younger martial brother... "


    Before the goods had finished speaking, he saw sun again use the immortal rope. The rope was like a golden lightning, which tied all the Taoists in heaven at once.


    As soon as they finished talking, they were cleaned up... It can be seen that there are more than two kinds of goods... Just now I''ve seen how powerful they are. Don''t you pay attention?


    But seeing that he was afraid to leave sun, he immediately came up to the left and right, and took the hook lock to hook the Taoist priest back first.


    Just as he was about to take back all the Taoists in heaven, he saw another one coming from the opposite side. However, he was wearing a plain Taoist robe, with an ugly face and a trace of blood red light in his eyes. The man came and said, "don''t be afraid to leave your grandson. Don''t let go of the two Taoists!"


    Afraid to leave sun looked at the visitor, the heart way, this person is also too ugly, right?


    He is only five feet tall. He has blue white face, blood red eyes, two tusks and a bald head. I don''t know what it is.


    Then the man said, "I''m Ma Yuan, an immortal of jiejiao! Mr. Tao is here! Don''t let go of the Dragon friends and heaven friends, or I will kill you! "


    Hearing what he said, sun frowned: "you are under the sect of jiejiao, and that''s also a branch of our sect. Why do you collude with the West here?"


    Hearing the words of detaining sun, Yiqi xianma yuan obviously didn''t care too much. He sneered: "what do you care about me, what do you care about! I just get along well with them. Besides, I am also deciding whether to join the western religion or not. "


    Just at this time, a flash of light flashed by. It turned out that the blissful Taoist suddenly rushed into the battlefield and rescued the Tianzhong Taoist who had not been taken away by others.


    Afraid to leave sun, Ma Yuan takes a look at Ma Yuan. Ma Yuan thinks to himself that the purpose of his coming out this time is to save people. Now he has saved one. He has achieved his goal, so he will leave directly.


    But fearing liusun to find out that Ma Yuan left, he didn''t pursue him any more, because just now he used his breath to detect and found that Ma Yuan''s breath was strange, powerful and difficult to deal with.


    So he didn''t pursue again. Otherwise, there might be something else. He was afraid that he didn''t pursue again, but some people didn''t want to.


    But Deng Hua was shouting: "don''t go! Look at my magic weapon


    See Deng Hua hand holding Fang Tian painting halberd, rushed to a Qi Xian Ma Yuan.


    A gas fairy Ma Yuan see behind a young man, heart is not happy, since want to hit me also accompany!


    After a few rounds of fighting, Deng Hua''s martial arts is still much better than that of Ma Yuan, an immortal. Ma Yuan is only able to parry, but has no fighting power.


    At this time, but see Deng Hua suddenly speed up, pounce, in Ma Yuan''s thigh cut off a piece of meat, painful Ma Yuan cry.


    Ma Yuan took a hard look at Deng Hua, and then he saw Deng Hua and said, "look for death! Look at my mana


    Then, a bone shelf suddenly grew up from behind Ma Yuan. The bone shelf suddenly expanded and became tens of feet in size. It suddenly caught Deng Hua, stepped on Deng Hua''s thighs with two feet, and grabbed his arms with two hands. Then, Ma Yuan suddenly recited the mantra and recited some words.

 Chapter 537

    The skeleton pulled fiercely, and suddenly a huge force came from the skeleton. Without waiting for Deng Hua to scream, he was torn into several pieces. Ma Yuan was torn into several pieces directly, bloody. Looking at the bone frame behind him, he grabbed the meat and began to chew the torn body, The whole battlefield is covered with blood.


    Then he yelled: "let''s go, Taoist friends of the dragon! Or I''ll eat you all! "


    When the generals of Da Shang saw that Ma Yuan was so bloody, they were immediately frightened and stepped back two steps,


    Wu Ping on this side is heartbroken to see Deng Hua being eaten.


    Originally, they were deeply emotional and meant to be Taoist partners. Now, in front of Wu Ping''s face, Deng Hua was eaten, and Wu Ping was so angry that she screamed. At this time, she took a look at the dragon Taoist beside her. Her sword flew out of her hand and cut off the dragon Taoist''s head to vent her resentment.


    When the Taoist priest of bliss saw that Longzhong was beheaded, he was also very angry. Ma Yuan rushed to Wu Ping.


    At this time, there was also an interpreter who came up. An interpreter rushed up, but Ma Yuan had a way.


    Among the disciples brought by Wu Ping, there is one who is not high in cultivation. He attacks Ma Yuan unknowingly. Ma Yuan pulls him over, and the bone frame behind him pulls him over. He wants to swallow him up quickly.


    Seeing this, he quickly and deeply used his means to tie up Ma Yuan with an immortal rope. However, the skeleton frame behind Ma Yuan could not be tied up for some reason.


    When they saw this, they rushed over. After a rush.


    Ma Yuan was rescued by the blissful Taoist.


    However, after the settlement of the first world war today, it was found that the Westerners of Rouran clan died of a dragon Taoist, while Deng Hua and another little disciple died of the hermeneutics.


    This time, the resentment between the two sides was deeper. Li Zhi was overjoyed when he heard the news.


    Of course, it was very heavy on the surface. After comforting for a while, he said that he must kill all the bald donkeys in the West.


    With Li Zhi on the side, Wu Ping, who has been explaining and teaching, has no good impression of the west, which makes her hate deeper.


    The next day, some scouts came to report, but they saw the colorful glow in the blue mountain city. I don''t know which immortal came, and it looked like an ancient tree.


    After listening to this, Li Zhi felt a thump in his heart. Who else can have trees in the world of Fengshen?


    Isn''t that the zhunti saint? Is it true that someone must come?


    If that''s the case, then it will be a big deal. He knows that the comer must be very powerful!


    After that, he began to wait for the interception.


    After all, this time he has been ready to let the leader of Tongtian come, but no one has come so far!


    I don''t know what''s going on. While I was waiting, the interceptor came.


    However, we can see that there are three clouds in the sky and they appear in the hall of discussing politics.


    It''s Sanxiao!


    When they came, they saw the emperor sitting on the top. Because they had known the identity of Li Zhi, they had already communicated with each other in their eyes, and it was hard for Li Zhi to know them.


    After a few polite words, Li Zhi arranges the residence for the three. When all the people leave, Li Zhi puts on his clothes and goes to the place where Sanxiao is.

 Chapter 538

    Daji is scared now. In the past two days, either the hermeneutic immortal or the interceptive immortal came here. Daji, who had been frightened by the cloud neutron''s Juque sword for a long time, hid and claimed to be unwell.


    At this time, Li Zhi did not dare to show up. Knowing Daji''s virtue, he acted recklessly.


    Anyway, she didn''t dare to come out, and she couldn''t know her secret, so she was not afraid at all. Li Zhi secretly went to the place where Sanxiao was. When he got to the door, he didn''t expect to meet Bixiao, as if he knew you were coming.


    Wearing a mask behind a smile, clear voice sounded: "where are you the thief, dare to come here?"? Don''t let your Majesty''s Army take it down for you


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "Oh, it''s a fairy! Do you dare to resist knowing that I am a thief? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take your magic weapon? Why don''t you go and rob me to be my wife? I am the rogue


    Bixiao hears that Li Zhi dares to say what he wants to be his wife, and immediately snorts coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, he had a pair of golden scissors.


    When he saw Jin Jiao''s scissors, Li Zhi felt a cool wind blowing from behind. He quickly said, "please forgive me. I have a young son to support. I have 80 old mothers to feed... Please forgive me!"


    Bi Xiao giggles at Li Zhi''s words.


    "I see... In that case, let you go!"


    At this time, Yunxiao and qiongxiaoli, who heard the voice, also came out. After meeting Li Zhi, the two sides were polite. Qiongxiao, Yunxiao and Li Zhi were not so familiar, and they didn''t make so many phone calls.


    So at the moment, although Li Zhi wants to find a woman to solve the problem, he doesn''t seem to make fun of Bixiao.


    But Li Zhi said to Yunxiao, "I can''t believe that the sage sent three empresses here. Thank you for coming to help me!"


    Yunxiao then said with a smile, "Your Majesty, don''t be so polite. The master told us about Lu Ya that day. I didn''t expect that Lu Ya Na Si was so powerful! My identity is so mysterious. I know how powerful the immortal chopping throwing knife is. I didn''t expect that your Majesty would give up his life to help my third sister. I''m here to repay your kindness. "


    After hearing Yunxiao''s words, Li Zhi took a look at Bixiao and was slightly moved.


    Bixiao was looked down by Li Zhi''s hot eyes and did not dare to look at him again.


    Li Zhi said, "did the sage ever say when he would come? I''d better make some preparations."


    But Yunxiao said, "the master didn''t say it, but I guess he won''t fall behind. Please prepare Lupeng banquet hall first, and hang flowers, waiting for my master to arrive!"


    Li Zhi nodded: "I know this. Please rest assured. I''ll go to prepare now!"


    Seeing what Li Zhi said, Yunxiao nodded with satisfaction and said to Li Zhi, "since that''s the case, I also want your majesty to prepare for it. For a while, master Zun asked me to arrange it! It''s just for the bald people in the West... Well, the friars in the West! "


    Hearing Yunxiao''s words, Li Zhi said in his heart that Sanxiao didn''t have a good impression of western religion, so he almost blurted out the word "bald ass".


    But when Li Zhi heard Sanxiao''s words, he suddenly thought of something and asked in shock: "is it because the empress wants to set up the Jiuqu Yellow River array? Good, good! Even so, I''ll get someone to decorate it! "

 Chapter 539

    Hearing Li Zhi say this, Yunxiao''s face changes slightly. He looks at Bixiao in a strange way, but he doesn''t know why. But Yunxiao takes a look at Bixiao, but he shakes his head.


    Cloud sky a Leng, isn''t Bi Xiao say?


    What''s going on? Originally, she thought it was Bixiao who told Li Zhi about the Jiuqu Huanghe formation.


    But now it''s not the same thing at all. Qiong Xiao said, "Your Majesty, please find out about 600 people. After you come here to listen to our orders, this array is very mysterious. You have to practice it for a while to be proficient!"


    Li Zhi a Leng: "probably need how long?"


    Listen to Qiong Xiao think for a while: "with the qualification of ordinary people, how also need about half a month!"


    But I thought about it for half a month


    "But just remember to leave?"


    Qiong Xiao nodded: "as long as you remember to walk, but it''s very complicated. Anyway, it takes half a month to complete it!"


    But Li zhisi measured it and then said, "I have a group of smart people under my command. It doesn''t take half a month. I just need to tell me how these steps are. It only takes three or five days to remember them!"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Sanxiao immediately didn''t believe it.


    How is that possible?


    Listen to bi Xiao say: "you don''t blow cow skin! That array is very mysterious, including the eight trigrams of life and death! Nine palaces! It''s very complicated, and it''s even more difficult to record the changes! How can I see you in three or five days and remember! "


    Just listen to Li Zhi''s mysterious and confident smile: "if you don''t believe it, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    Bi Xiao didn''t even think about it, so she said, "good! Who cares! Bet on it, but if you lose, you should make more fun things for me! "


    Bixiao agreed so quickly because she knew that the array was very difficult, so she would say so. Moreover, she felt that Li Zhi had a lot of funny things, such as those phones and gramophones, which made her have a good time.


    But Li Zhi said confidently, "what if you lose?"


    Bi Xiao said with disdain: "how can I lose? If so, how about I promise you one thing? "


    Yunxiao and Qiongxiao don''t care too much when they hear Bixiao''s words. After all, they don''t believe that Li Zhi can record those arrays.


    Besides, there are more than 600 people, not six, unless they are all talented. But is it so easy to find out the talented people?


    Now he handed the array map to Li Zhi, and recorded how it changed.


    Li Zhiduo was clever and wrote it down in an instant. Not only that, Li Zhi even saw the killing behind the array at once. After all, Li Zhixiu was also a true immortal. He was just one step away from being a golden immortal and had extraordinary eyesight.


    There is only one reason why Li Zhi is willing to win this bet with them.


    There are two mysterious armies under Li Zhi''s command. One is the royal guards trained by Kong Xuan. Although the royal guards are called the guardians of the emperor, they have been taught the way of cultivating immortals by Kong Xuan. Now their cultivation has generally reached the stage of distraction, and their cultivation is powerful, and their brains have been developed quite well.


    It''s easy to remember these things. There''s another team, the biochemical soldiers developed by the Ministry of industry, that is, the blood sucking soldiers.


    Blood sucking soldiers have a high level of intelligence, but their minds are not very high.

 Chapter 540

    When Li Zhizheng decided how to use these two mysterious teams, he considered for a long time, and decided to use the royal guards first. After all, the royal guards are immortal practitioners with better memory.


    And it''s easy to master the array, which will help in the future. Of course, Li Zhi, a blood sucking soldier, also decided to let them use those arrays.


    Blood sucking soldiers can be regarded as a secret card in Li Zhi''s hands.


    And Li Zhi found that there was another kind of power in their bodies, which was specially added by the Ministry of industry.


    There is a kind of super powerful bomb in their bodies. Although it can''t reach the level of medium bullet bought by heavy system, it has reached the level of nuclear fusion weapon of later generations.


    On weekdays, Li Zhi also trains these people as usual, and because they have mental problems, they are like children, but they are extremely obedient to orders.


    This time, Li Zhi asked Kong Xuan to mobilize his royal guards to come here, sent out more than 1000 people, and selected 600 people to bring them.


    They were asked to record the Jiuqu Huanghe formation, and all the 600 people wrote it down on the spot.


    After all, the mind of the monks in the distraction period has far surpassed that of the ordinary people. It can be said that they have surpassed the life level of the ordinary people, and the brain domain development is very good.


    In less than half a day, all the drills were successful.


    When Li Zhi secretly asked 600 people to practice in Huanghe Town, the Rouran clan came down to the war.


    Fight to the death with big business!


    Name and surname to explain the fear of leaving sun and others out of the station, said to be a snow before shame.


    Li Zhi called all the people together and asked them if they were willing to fight.


    But Wu Ping stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I''d like to go!"


    Wu Ping is very worried about Deng Hua''s death. If there is no accident, in a few years, she will be able to become a couple of monks.


    Now that Deng Hua has died in front of her, how can Wu Ping not be sad?


    But there is no way, now suddenly came the opportunity, so directly stand up to the front of the station.


    He is afraid of leaving his grandson.


    He also saw the colorful light in the opposite city that day and felt something was wrong.


    However, Wu Ping has already stood up. As a teacher, he doesn''t have much to say.


    Li Zhi originally wanted them to delay for a period of time, so that he could have time to arrange, so he gave them an order.


    "Let the immortal families fight! It''s hard for the immortal family! "


    Let Zhang Kui, the four generals of the demon family, go with them and take the army. As for the others, Li Zhi is hiding.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of Xiqi, Jifa watched a large group of people go to war.


    By the way, one of the people nearby said, "general Luo, can these immortals surpass the Rouran clan?"


    Although general Luo was wearing armor, his head was bald!


    See him smile: "want to win... I''m afraid it''s more difficult! Do you know the leader of my sect has arrived in blue mountain city? These people can''t do it! "


    Although I don''t know who the sage is, Ji Fa didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Seeing Ji Fa at one side, he asked, "since it is said that as long as the sage takes the hand, then the big business must be defeated?"


    However, general Luo shook his head and said, "the sage came here, but he won''t do anything to the mortals. It''s just that there are several capable people in the big business. Moreover, my leader himself asked him to come to treat a person who was injured last time."

 Chapter 541

    Hearing this, Ji Fa sighed instead, and he said with a worried face: "if Da Shang loses Rouran clan, won''t he destroy Xiqi with your help? Then go straight to Chaoge and become the ruler of the world! "


    But general Luo said with a smile: "no, we will help you then! The Rouran clan is only used by us. When they occupy Chaoge, we will help you drive them away. "


    Seeing that Ji Fa didn''t speak, knowing that he didn''t believe it, general Luo said, "you are a minister of the great business after all. If you rebel, you will win. Won''t you bear the name of the traitor? How can the people of the world convince you? If the big business is destroyed and you are fighting, your reputation will be different at that time. You can get responses from all parties, and I will help you! When the time comes, won''t it be good for you to get the world


    When Ji Fa heard this, he understood that Jiang Ziya was right. It seems that his best choice is this.


    Seeing this, Ji Fa quickly said, "thank you. If that''s what the general said, I''m relieved. How about your western religion becoming our national religion in the future?"


    After hearing his words, the Luo man laughed: "that''s why I thank you, young master!"


    Ji Fa said that he didn''t dare. He was calm on his face, but he was happy in his heart.


    However, there is a worry that even if he really won the world, he will be a puppet of the West?


    Of course, Jifa is not a man who obeys others.


    At that time, Ji Fa will certainly care about it again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Zhi was surprised by the two people who appeared on the battlefield. Aren''t these two people who were poisoned? Are Qianda Taoist and naluo Taoist?


    Aren''t these two goods already lying down? Why are you here.


    But at the thought of the big tree... Li Zhi guessed that it should be Zhun ti.


    Otherwise, Li Zhi can''t think of anyone with such ability.


    Zhang Kui has been instructed by Li Zhi for a long time. If something is wrong, he will pull it!


    Seeing that the two people on the opposite side appeared, Zhang Kui winked at them. Gao Lanying nodded, and would not make a move as casually as last time.


    Li Zhi stands in the city. In the deepest part of the palace, there is a huge courtyard, which can accommodate hundreds of people.


    At this time, Bixiao looked at more than 600 people in front of him and easily evolved the Jiuqu Yellow River array. He was shocked and speechless.


    Who would have thought that in less than two days, this group of people actually arranged the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and it seems to be a very easy exercise.


    "Well! Lose, lose! It''s no big deal! "


    Li Zhi said with a bad smile: "that bet..."


    "What about the bet? I tell you, I said, it''s not too much, if it''s too much! Hum


    Then Bixiao took out the Jinjiao scissors and said coldly, "I''ve been down to the world, and I''ve seen beating pigs and fanning horses... I''ve learned some painless skills. If you want to have a try, come on!"


    Hearing Bi Xiao''s fierce words, Li Zhi felt a cool wind blowing from his crotch... It''s really cruel! There''s another way!


    I don''t know when, this girl turned out to be like this, even said such words!


    Let Li Zhi shiver for a while, this if marry back is not a family have a shrewd wife!


    "Er... You can''t ask too much. You''re too good!"


    Li Zhi can''t say anything else.


    "I haven''t thought about it for the time being. I''ll talk about it later."


    After that, Li Zhi had a bad smile on his face. Of course, only he could understand this sentence.


    Soon, how can we say?

 Chapter 542

    Where to know, Bixiao doesn''t like Li Zhi at all. She sneers and says to Li Zhi, "within three months, if you don''t say it, you''ll give up your bet."


    Li Zhi calls out. Unexpectedly, Bixiao is so smart now. She tells Yunxiao and Qiongxiao about it. Qiongxiao and Yunxiao are surprised to find that the "Jiuqu Huanghe town" has finished its drill.


    After all, they wanted to come. Li Zhixian was just boasting about it. It was impossible for them to complete the drill so quickly.


    Before long, Zhang Kui''s army was defeated and fled back to Xiqi.


    And this time can be said to be a fiasco, afraid to leave sun at the beginning of the whereabouts unknown.


    Among the three people who started the plague, Yang Wenhui and Zhou Xin were seriously injured.


    As for Li Qi, he was even taken away by the other party, and his disciples almost lost several.


    Wu Ping was safe, but she was also frightened.


    It turns out that Wu Ping is against Ma Yun. Seeing Deng Hua killed by Ma Yun, Wu Ping hates Ma Yuan.


    But never thought that Ma Yun''s ability was so strong and invisible that he was almost killed by Ma Yun.


    If it wasn''t for the magic four generals to save Wu Ping, I''m afraid Wu Ping would have been killed directly.


    When they returned to the center of the town, the Rouran clan dropped Li Qi, whom they had captured, at the gate of the city. Seeing this insult, the hermeneutics and interceptions in Dashang were furious.


    Zhang Kui and Yuan Hong immediately proposed to Li Zhi that they would save people in private.


    But Li Zhi knew that there were zhunti saints in the blue mountain city. It was no use for them to go there, so he ordered no one to go out.


    Unexpectedly, after two days, he was afraid that he would return to Xiqi. His face seemed heavy. He said that he had been eaten several times and almost killed. He needed to rest.


    Li Zhi stares at him and sees that there is a slight difference in his look, although he covers it up well.


    But after all, Li Zhi came from the future world. He knew that he was afraid of leaving his grandson in the world of God. In the end, he took refuge in the West and became a traitor. This son of a bitch is not a good thing.


    This time, I''m afraid that I''m not only ambushed by people, but also encounter zhunti, and then spend some time.


    Could it be that he came back now to make him an insider? Li Zhi paid more attention to this.


    Li Zhi knew that Kong Xuan was the best person he could use now, so he quickly asked him to come.


    However, the messenger came back and said, "I didn''t see commander Kong Xuanda. I don''t know where he went."


    Li Zhi frowned and pondered for a while, and then his face changed. Maybe it was the reason why he would come ahead of time.


    Then he cheated Kong Xuan out of the way. He thought that if it was the result, it would be a big deal.


    In the evening, however, there was a lot of noise in the blue mountain city. Yilihain was very happy with the victory. All the immortals who went to battle this time invited to the banquet hall and put on good wine and food.


    Of course, the ordinary immortal here, certainly will not come, after all, people are saints!


    But see a group of people are drinking freely, heartily, the bottom person suddenly came to report that is hanged in the east gate of the Taoist disappeared!


    This event surprised a group of people. You know, Li Qi didn''t simply bind him at the east gate, but used a magic to hang him there.


    In particular, he felt that these things were not so simple.

 Chapter 543

    In Daoism, if someone leaves, he should have a feeling at the first time. But obviously, this is not the case now, but he is not flustered at all. In blue mountain city, there is a saint here. No matter who saves people, he will not be left easily.


    Who saved people? It''s exactly what Li Zhi conjectured!


    Kong Xuan put Li Qi back into the wilderness after he left, because he also knew that Li Qi was not weak and could go back by himself. Although Li Qi didn''t know who Kong Xuan was, he guessed that he was in the same camp.


    After thanking Kong Xuan, he hurried back to Xiqi, but Kong Xuan didn''t go because he felt something was wrong around him.


    Sure enough, a voice came to my mind.


    "Do you want to go like this after saving people?"


    Kong Xuanyi looked back and found that there was a man behind him. He was wearing a Taoist robe and had a ruddy face. The broken sword sent out the sound of Sanskrit. In addition, the fragrance of vegetation came from his body. He held a branch in his hand and hung seven treasures on it, which were the seven treasures of Buddhism! Gold, silver, glass, coral, amber, Tridacna, agate.


    Kong Xuan saw this man''s silent appearance and knew that his cultivation was profound.


    Kong Xuan is not a conceited man, but he also has a sense of self-confidence. Now he is only one step away from the ID to achieve Hunyuan road. That is to say, he is only one step away from the sage who is superior. Who else can approach him without any sound?


    I just thought of what Li Zhi had ordered him early.


    Seeing this man''s dress, he said to the Taoist in front of him, "seven treasures and wonderful trees."


    Unexpectedly, Kong Xuan knew his own things. The Taoist was obviously stunned, but he also nodded.


    But seeing Kong Xuan as if facing a big enemy, he kept himself on guard and asked, "it''s zhunti saint who arrived."


    But the Taoist in front of him was smiling at Kong Xuan, "as expected, he has good insight and deserves to be the son of Phoenix!"


    Now that we''ve identified each other. Kong Xuan didn''t intend to hide it. After all, he was a saint and knew that he was no big deal.


    Then he said to zhunti, "you are a saint of the West. Why did you come to our eastern land?"


    But zhunti said with a smile: "in my West, there is a paradise, which is free from cause and effect, free from killing and robbing. The Taoist friends have such deep roots, and their cultivation is so profound."


    "If you are not careful in the process of killing and robbing, you will inevitably encounter evil. How about coming to our Western Paradise? We can avoid cause and effect. "


    When Kong Xuan saw what zhunti said, he sneered: "you don''t know the cause and effect in the West. Then I''ll ask you, why were the Taoist of the Dragon sect killed yesterday? Ha ha, it seems that your West still wants to provoke the cause and effect. "


    But zhunti shook his head, "it''s just killing and robbing! This time, he left Leiyin temple and fell into the world. Naturally, he entered the cause and effect¡°


    "You come to my Western bliss. I have seven treasures, eight virtues and twelve green lotus in the West. I don''t want to kill and rob!"


    However, Kong Xuan sneered: "what the sage said is just to avoid. How can I avoid when I seek knowledge?"


    "Besides, as you said, even if I dodge, where can''t I dodge? Why fly to your west


    After listening to Kong Xuan''s words, zhunti said: "you have cut off the good and evil corpses. Only by cutting off the ID can you directly achieve Hunyuan Avenue! You can see that understanding Hunyuan Avenue is like looking at flowers in the mirror and looking for the moon in the water. "


    "In fact, it''s in the clouds and fog. You can''t see through it at all. If you can see through it, you will have already become a Hunyuan."


    "As long as you enter the west, I will appoint you as the leader of the three Western religions. Only under me and my elder martial brother can you become a Buddha."


    "What''s more, my elder martial brother and I will teach you the Hunyuan experience we have learned, so as to help you achieve the great road as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    Kong Xuan did not expect that zhunti should offer such attractive conditions!

 Chapter 544

    Kong Xuan didn''t care what kind of leader he was, but if he could understand Hunyuan, it would be too tempting.


    Even Kong Xuan is a little excited now.


    After all, he didn''t cut the ID in his cultivation. There would be some special thoughts in his mind. If he cut the ID, maybe he would not be so easily moved.


    Kong Xuan thought that if he really got the experience of their cultivation method, he might be able to understand that level.


    After zhunti finished this condition, he was smiling and guessed that if Kong Xuan was normal, he would not refuse.


    There is a reason why zhunti is so optimistic about Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan, as a late quasi saint who cut off two corpses, such a person does not exist in the west at all!


    There is no such talent as Kong Xuan in the poor West! That''s why we are allowed to be in a high position. The position of the third leader is already very high.


    Moreover, both zhunti and Jieyin knew that the future killing and robbing would be just like the original. From then on, the sage could not do it easily.


    Then there is a character who can be compared to the later period of the quasi saints who teaches in the West and can do it at will. What are they afraid of in the west?


    As long as they join the west, the strength of the whole western religion will rise to a higher level.


    However, after a long time, Kong xuansi said to zhunti, "I''ve been through 172 yuan meeting since my practice. I don''t know how many years I''ve been practicing. But before 172 yuan meeting, I was in a muddle. I didn''t know my true feelings before I met my elder brother."


    "When I met my elder brother, I suddenly became enlightened, understood human feelings and etiquette. From then on, I did not want to be born in the same year, month and day with my elder brother, but wanted to get the road in the same year, month and day. If I left my elder brother, I would not be a perfidious man. I''m afraid I can''t be a fool if I have such a heart."


    Zhunti didn''t expect that Kong Xuan would refuse him. Zhunti thought his offer was very attractive!


    At this time, he frowned and said, "Kong Xuan, do you know that what you understand is Hunyuan Avenue! Isn''t human friendship a success? You''ve learned the path, so you can improve your accomplishments, but you can''t achieve Hunyuan. "


    Kong Xuan didn''t want to argue with zhunti any more. But he said: "there are many in the whole period of Honghuang quasi holy period, but most of them are in the process of comprehending the mysterious method of heaven. There are only six saints in the way of heaven. I want to ask the two western religious leaders, "are you two of the same clan, the same origin and the same way?"


    Zhunti immediately shook his head, "it''s not like that, so I have learned from you. Aren''t you easier to break through?"


    Instead of answering this question, Kong Xuan continued to ask, "I can ask you, is it the same Dharma practiced by the sages of the three Qing Dynasties in the east?"


    Zhunti breathed, but as a saint, he couldn''t lie at will and said, "it''s not the same way."


    Then Kong Xuan nodded and said, "yes, in that case, the six of you have worked together. How can you tell me what you have learned and let me make a breakthrough? Everyone has his own fate, everyone has his own chance, and there are three thousand roads to prove it. Why should I repair your road? Even if I fix yours, how can I become one? "


    This is exactly what Li Zhi told Kong Xuan to pursue his own way instead of looking for others'' way.

 Chapter 545

    I didn''t expect that after Kong Xuan finished his words, he suddenly felt empty and clear in his heart, and gradually became clear about the unreachable road.


    It seems that what elder brother Fang said is reasonable.


    However, zhunti was also very happy. He didn''t expect that Kong Xuan was just so clear and realized this. In fact, zhunti is not stupid. Naturally, it is impossible to tell Kong Xuan how to practice now.


    In fact, how could the six sages not know about the three thousand road? But it''s hard to say who can see through.


    See zhunti sigh, "it''s a pity, AI ya, a pity, Wu Hu."


    Kong Xuan knew that it was not so easy for him to leave today. He had better take the initiative to avoid the threat of zhunti.


    Then he said to zhunti: "why should the leader sigh? Today I refused the leader. I''m afraid the leader won''t let me leave easily? That being the case, I would like to have a gamble with the sage. If I can realize it, that''s the purpose of today. "


    Zhunti had been optimistic about Kong Xuan for a long time, especially after he had just said that, zhunti even thought that if Kong Xuan was accepted by him.


    With such a mind, maybe one day it will really become a Hunyuan Avenue. Don''t they have three saints in the west?


    So he said to Kong Xuan, "since that''s the case, I''ll be with you."


    Kong Xuan was ready. He could not use it easily. This was the elder brother''s reminder. He said that he should be careful when he met zhunti! Then he saw a long sword in his hand and cut it toward zhunti.


    Zhunti didn''t hide either. He brushed the seven treasures wonderful tree in his hand, and the sword fell to the ground.


    Kong Xuan didn''t take it either. He stepped back slightly, but he saw five long swords flying out of his hand, with five colors of light. Each one was a separate light, which was just the five colors of light.


    However, he Qiqiang, the wonderful tree of zhunti Qibao, raised his hand slightly, but he saw that the five color sword was smashed to the ground.


    However, Kong Xuan was not in a hurry. With a wave of his hand, he saw that the broken powder suddenly flew to zhunti. Zhunti was still in a hurry. He waved the seven treasures wonderful tree in his hand, and then the flying fragments disappeared with a slight shake.


    Zhunti frowned a little when he saw Kong Xuan perform these small spells. He was a character in the later period of quasi sainthood. As for this method?


    But he said to Kong Xuan, "Daoyou also takes my move."


    As soon as he raised his hand, a magic pestle appeared in his hand.


    After the magic wand appeared, it flew to Kong Xuan.


    Looking at the small pestle, it seemed to have endless power. Suddenly, the pestle pressed against Kong Xuan''s head.


    Kong Xuan quickly put out his magic power, but he felt that he could not even move when he felt the great power of the magic wand.


    I saw zhunti smile in front of him, and then he said, "I have the best method in the West. Why don''t you convert? At that time, we will understand the lotus magic with me. "


    After hearing zhunti''s words, Kong Xuan gave a sneer, and then said, "the leader can''t persuade me. Do you want to threaten me with force? My elder brother once taught us that poverty can''t be removed, wealth can''t be indulged, and power can''t be subdued. "


    Zhunti listened to Kong Xuan and did not speak. Then he saw that the power of the magic wand continued to press down. Kong Xuan knew that this was the moment of life and death.


    But see him behind the five colors of light, toward the magic pestle brush in the past. The five colors are blue, yellow, red, white and black, and the single colors are brushed, but they can''t be shaken.

 Chapter 546

    But seeing that Kong Xuan had bitten the tip of his tongue, he yelled, "close!"


    See five colors God light suddenly synthesize together, then appear a light of nothingness, as if exist and don''t exist.


    He brushed the magic pestle. In a moment, the magic pestle was brushed to the five colors by Kong Xuan.


    The magic subduing pestle is the treasure of the sage. How can it be so simple? But it''s also because Kong Xuan did his best this time.


    You know, the last time Kong Xuan heard Li Zhi''s words, although he gained a little, he was not as good as this time. After he finished speaking, he realized the three thousand road in the dark, and even realized the unity of five colors.


    I didn''t expect that the power of five colors in one was so powerful that I collected all the magic weapons of the sage. It is also because it is the magic weapon of sages that the power operation of five colors in one is a little huge.


    Kong Xuan was injured immediately, and immediately disappeared as a divine light. Kong Xuan tried his best to escape. In fact, he had no purpose, just wanted to escape. But after escaping for a moment, I heard someone behind me saying, "where are you going in such a hurry? Take my magic wand, where are you going? "


    Kong Xuan was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he had reached the speed limit. Even if Dapeng came here, he might not have his own speed.


    What surprised Kong Xuan was that his voice was right beside him. He didn''t need to ask zhunti to arrive immediately. As expected, zhunti''s figure appeared in front of him.


    Kong Xuan was also angry at this time. He said to zhunti in front of him, "zhunti, you are a saint. Once you have been impolite, you should let me go. Why are you still chasing me?"


    Zhunti said with a smile, "you can''t get away with my magic wand?"


    Kong Xuan threw out the pestle and said, "here you are."


    But zhunti took over the magic pestle and said with a smile, "you are predestined with me in the West. Please convert to my religion."


    Kong Xuan didn''t expect that zhunti didn''t let him go after taking things. He said angrily, "you are a saint in vain! So shameless


    But zhunti said with a smile, "it''s really bad to hurt people."


    Kong Xuan knows it''s not easy to gamble now, but if he is in accordance with his previous temper, even if he explodes himself, he must be hurt. But since Li Zhi taught him a lot of life philosophy, Kong Xuan also learned to use his brain.


    But he said to zhunti: "zhunti Taoist, how about you gamble with me today? If I win, I will leave. If I lose, I will go to the West with you. How about being the leader of the first three sect? "


    Zhunti immediately showed his joy after hearing Kong Xuan''s words. How could he lose to a zhunti saint as a saint? Then he said, "that''s very good. If you come to the west, you will definitely be the third leader of the church. And I''m going to teach you my supreme magic to help you understand Hunyuan Avenue. "


    Then Kong Xuan said, "well, I heard that there is a magic power in the west, which is called liuzhang Jinshen, right?"


    Zhunti nodded, "exactly."


    Then Kong Xuan said, "no one knows how many heads and arms are on your Dharma body. Let''s guess this today! If I guess right, please let me go


    Zhunti was glad to hear Kong Xuan''s words. No one had ever seen his Dharma Dharma!


    Even if Kong Xuan was good at calculating, he might not be able to figure out the style of his body, so he agreed.


    "Well, since you want to bet, I''ll bet with you. If you win, I''ll let you go. If you lose, I''ll go back to the West. How about being the third leader?"

 Chapter 547

    Kong Xuan nodded and said directly, "zhunti is a bodhi tree transformed into a Western leader, with 24 heads like watermelons and 18 claws, right?"


    He thought of what Li Zhi had told him. He just said it casually, but his face turned red. But people guessed it right.


    Listen to him cold voice say: "good ability, please help yourself."


    When Kong Xuan had finished scolding him, he would not dare to leave any more words, which turned into a divine light and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After Kong Xuan came back, Li Zhicai was relieved. After some inquiry, he found that Kong Xuan and zhunti met.


    However, to Li Zhi''s surprise, Kong Xuan went to zhunti on his own initiative. Li Zhi was surprised to find that Kong Xuan had such courage.


    In fact, Kong Xuan wanted to test the gap between himself and the sage. After all, he was a quasi saint, and if he cut off the two corpses, he might break through the level of Hunyuan sage.


    But after this fight, I realized that the gap between the sage and heaven is the gap between heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for his skill and bets, I''m afraid he would never come back.


    After the failure, Kong Xuan was not so proud, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he decided to work harder and fight with zhunti sooner or later.


    As for the time when I just used the five color magic light and five color unity to brush the magic subduing pestle, it should be said that zhunti''s blessing pestle caused a lot of damage to Kong Xuan''s magic power. After all, the five color magic light belongs to magic power and so on.


    However, Kong Xuan realized that he was in the process of recuperation, and now he can''t do it.


    During the day, although he suffered a defeat, Li Zhi felt that this defeat was in his expectation.


    And death is also acceptable, so I don''t worry too much. It depends on how the Jiuqu Yellow River array will operate in the future.


    Two days later, the army of Da Shang directly attacked the enemy. This time, Da Shang asked Rouran to send out cultivators to fight, not to hurt ordinary soldiers.


    This time, Dashang will set up an array, and invite the capable people of Rouran group to have a look.


    After receiving this interesting letter of war, the Taoist of bliss felt that after all, the saints must be here. They should have no problem, so they led their fellow disciples to the front of the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Outside the array, there was a black fog. From time to time, there was a cold wind. From inside, we could see that there were some people walking around, but there were not enough people. There were only hundreds of them.


    The blissful Taoist sneered, "is the array of hundreds of people also called big array?"


    But there were three women standing in front of the array, all wearing Taoist robes and their faces covered with a veil.


    One of them said to the westerners, "we are practitioners of Taoism. How dare the Westerners help barbarians into our eastern land! So set up the array. If you have any advanced people in the west, you can come by yourself. "


    The blissful Taoist found that the cultivation of the three men was very profound. He sensed that one of them was already the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, but the other two couldn''t see the depth, so they were supposed to be the advanced ones.


    Then Bi Xiao said, "do you know this array in the west?"


    After his words, he saw the Taoist roar: "don''t you think I can''t read? Didn''t you write on the array? This is the array of catching turtles in a jar. "

 Chapter 548

    Bixiao listened to his words and laughed, "you are really knowledgeable. In that case, would you like to be caught in the battle? Big brother turtle


    Of course, Bixiao came up with this idea. Catching a turtle in a jar is to make the other party confused. I don''t know what array it is.


    After hearing this, the Taoist priest knew that he had been cheated by the other person. His face turned red with anger, and he roared and flew out in an instant.


    See him with the light of the Buddha, Bixiao a wave, but see the hands of the sword toward the opposite Tianzhong Taoist fly past.


    The cultivation of Tianzhong daoren was not as good as Bixiao. He was defeated in a few moves and fled back in embarrassment.


    All the Taoist priests in the sky became angry, so they saw that he suddenly took out a purple bead and hit Bixiao.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao didn''t want to say more, so he sacrificed Hunyuan Jindou.


    But see Hunyuan Jindou gold flash, and then look at the purple beads, then fell into the Hunyuan Jindou.


    It was something vital to his life. After it was taken away, the Taoist in heaven said angrily, "why did you take my magic weapon and use the magic of demons?"


    Yunxiao didn''t want to talk much. With a wave of his hand, he loaded the Tianzhong Taoists in the Hunyuan Jindou and threw him into the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Because Tianzhong Taoists are not particularly high minded people in western religion, they didn''t care much after they were thrown in.


    One of them went out, and it was Taoist Qianda who was charmed by the plague last time.


    Taoist Qianda came up to Yunxiao and said, "I''ll meet you."


    But seeing that Taoist Qianda came forward and used magic to protect his body, he knew that there was a magic weapon on the other side.


    There are many arms on his Dharma body, one of which has a canopy in his hand and a magic pestle in his other hand. All the weapons are on his arms. His power is amazing.


    Yunxiao doesn''t care at all. Hunyuan Jindou throws it away.


    Then he saw that the golden light Wandao directly threw the Qianda Taoist into the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    At this time, the Taoist priest of bliss was surprised to know that the woman just gave them a move, and even accepted them directly. What cultivation is needed!


    However, seeing that the blissful Taoist sent out the arhat Taoist, when the arhat Taoist fought against the clouds, there was a ray of fire in his hand, which was the fire of Honglian industry.


    Red lotus industry fire is still of little use to Yunxiao. He catches it with a wave. The loss of three people, the rest of the blissful Taoist naluo Taoist Ma Yuan and others took a look, a little afraid.


    See the blissful Taoist brow touched slightly, he knows the other side''s array is powerful, but how can he shrink back as the main general? If you flinch, I''m afraid the people under you will be even more cold hearted.


    He secretly told his subordinates to fight by themselves. If they were defeated, they would immediately go back to the leader and ask the sage to solve the problem.


    He is the head of the five Ming kings, or the head of the five dignitaries. In fact, he is the supreme blissful one, even though he has a higher status than the king of Ming.


    But when he came to the battlefield, he said to Yunxiao and others, "you are so powerful. I will take you down today."


    When Yunxiao heard his words, he sneered, "I''m a real Taoist. I''m called a demon by you, but you''re also a smart mouth! I know that you are the blissful one. Today I will take you

 Chapter 549

    The master of bliss didn''t dare to neglect this. He quickly sacrificed one magic weapon after another, and a circle of white jade like Buddha light bloomed around him.


    His Buddha light is slightly different from other people''s starlight, but it can be seen that it is more powerful. But seeing Bixiao''s hand, a sword appeared in his hand and turned into a streamer and flew towards the blissful master.


    Bixiao smile, "see how I make you happy, how ugly your name is."


    In an instant, he came to the side of the blissful Taoist, but the Milky light beside him directly flicked the flying sword away.


    Bixiao couldn''t be convinced. He tried again several times, but it was the same.


    When Yunxiao sees this, she doesn''t have to use any other means to let Bixiao back down. Hunyuan Jindou is thrown out at will, and the blissful master has been put into Hunyuan Jindou.


    The master of bliss originally thought that no one could defeat him by relying on his milky light shield, but suddenly he was taken in.


    One side of the horse yuan scared a shiver, just about to run away, but was Bixiao saw.


    After seeing Ma Yuan, Bi Xiao''s eyes burst out a trace of resentment, but he said to Ma Yuan: "you are my sect, and you dare to rebel. Now you''re mixed up with the west, traitor! Die! Look at my magic weapon. "


    Ma Yuangang didn''t recognize Bixiao at all, but after Bixiao finished speaking, two golden lights appeared in his hands, but two golden dragons appeared in the air.


    When he saw the two dragons, Ma Yuan suddenly thought of something. He screamed, "Oh, it''s lady Sanxiao. Jinjiao scissors are..."


    Before he had time to scream, he was cut up by Jin Jiao. Just as Ma Yuan was cut into two sections, a Taoist appeared with a red light on his face. In his hand was a twig with seven treasures on it.


    It''s official.


    Zhunti Saint took the seven treasures wonderful tree to brush the Golden Dragon scissors slightly, and the Golden Dragon scissors became the original appearance. Sanxiao is surprised. When Bixiao wants to attack again, Yunxiao thinks of Li Zhi''s advice.


    After looking at the person in front of him, he knew that he must be zhunti.


    But seeing that Yunxiao guessed the identity of this person, he was not in a hurry, so he asked, "who is Daoyou, and why do you hinder us from killing this traitor? This man should be killed! "


    But see zhunti smile: "poor zhunti is also! Ma yuannai''s predestined relationship with jiejiao is over. He is joining the western religion with me. He is not rebellious. Instead, you have set up such a vicious array to arrest our disciples. Please show mercy. "


    When Yunxiao heard zhunti''s words, he made a distant salute, but there was no respect on his face.


    She said, "who should I be? It turns out that the saint arrived. My sisters have met the saint! I''m from Yuqing''s family. Now western religion makes Rouran invade the East. Why


    "The war between the two armies resulted in casualties. Yesterday, Li Qi, a member of the middle gate of our sect, was suspended above the city tower. At this time, we set up a nine bend Yellow River array and let the senior members of your sect come. After all, the religious leader is a saint. He is not contaminated with dust. Do you want to bully me and others? "


    Every word of Yunxiao is full of pearls. I can see that Yunxiao is not only highly cultivated, but also has a good temperament! In my heart, I thought that China is China. There are talented people. I''m sorry that my West is poor!

 Chapter 550

    Then he said, "don''t talk nonsense! Although I''m a saint, I can''t help seeing that my disciples are being bullied. Since your Hun yuan Jin Dou is good, I''ll try one or two. "


    Yunxiao did not expect that the saint should be so shameless! Now she has seen the strong points of the West. She is also a westerner with such a thick skin. It seems that the poor West not only made them malnourished, but also made them thicker than the city wall!


    Li Zhi was worried when he saw that the other party''s shameless man wanted to start. He knew that Zhun Ti Dao was shameless. It would be bad if he killed San Xiao regardless of his face.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi was secretly worried. At the same time, he had a communication system in his heart, "are you in the system?"


    Obviously, the system called out by Li Zhi has not been seen for a long time, but Li Zhi said to the system, "if you don''t come out again, something will happen to me."


    The voice of the system came from Li Zhi''s mind, "what''s the matter with the host?"


    Li Zhi said to the system, "help quickly. Don''t you see that the current scene is not good for me?"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, the system said to Li Zhi: "at present, the host has 40.72 million points, which can use the power of extermination to destroy the whole world, but it is more difficult for the level five life in the field."


    Li Zhi is a Leng, "what is five level life?"


    The sound of the system appeared in Li Zhi''s mind, "the carrier is currently level two."


    Li Zhi frowned and quickly asked the system to analyze the data. What is life at all levels.


    It turns out that the first level of life belongs to the human body.


    Second level life, just like Li Zhi, entered the realm of immortals.


    The third level of life is just like Bixiao. Daluo Jinxian jumps out of the river of destiny.


    The fourth level of life, like Kong Xuan, has reached the level of quasi saint and has the ability to control the rules of heaven and earth.


    Then there is a watershed, which is level five life.


    The most powerful part of level five life is that it can be integrated with the rules of heaven and earth. If the rules of heaven and earth do not die out, then the five levels of life will not die out.


    Hearing this, Li Zhi nodded to himself. It turned out that there were so many levels of life in the systematic analysis.


    Then he said to the system, "what kind of power does the level five life need to kill?"


    The voice of the system came from Li Zhi''s mind, "the carrier should not think too much now. At present, the integral of the carrier can''t destroy and kill level 5 life, but level 4 life is still OK."


    Li Zhi nodded to himself. In that case, he directly exchanged ten medium bullet and neutron level weapons. Li Zhi has seen the power.


    Although each one has a million points, which is a little expensive, Li Zhi can''t think much about it.


    In an instant, there were ten more launchers in front of Li Zhi, which were the bullets in the neutron weapon.


    But seeing Li Zhi wave his hand, a group of people in black came up behind him. These people in black are scarlet in their capes, but they are all very pale and their eyes are very red. It can be seen that they are different from ordinary people.


    See Li Zhi command way: "carry on the shoulder, aim at the field of that person with the fork."


    These ten people are the blood sucking soldiers under Li Zhi. They are the vampires who have reached the level of grand duke, and they are powerful.

 Chapter 551

    The most important thing is that Li Zhi found that although they could not cultivate the immortal method, their strength was not weak at all, especially their speed was very fast, and their body was as hard as King Kong.


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, the ten men''s shoulder mounted launcher aimed at zhunti saint. Ten bullets, with a whistling force, bombarded zhunti saint.


    Saint zhunti frowned slightly and saw ten bullets coming. He looked at them and found that there was no magic fluctuation. He thought that they were just stones fired by ordinary soldiers.


    With a wave of his hand, however, zhunti was miscalculated this time. After all, the neutron weapon had extraordinary power. Ten bullets exploded instantly. In an instant, a white light appeared, followed by a loud noise.


    However, after the dust settled, Li Zhi was shocked by the scene. The power of those bullets, even if they are destroyed at once, is no problem for several cities. You know, after the last explosion of a bullet, a hundred Li radius has suddenly become nothingness.


    But ten bullets were launched together in an instant, and they didn''t bring JunTi down, even if they made him move. In fact, Li Zhi didn''t see it. Just now, with a slight brush, zhunti''s seven treasures tree had already turned ten bullets into nothingness.


    However, as the first time zhunti mistakenly estimated the power of these bullets, he was also slightly shocked and moved more than half an inch. Of course, no one could find out.


    Li Zhi wanted to block zhunti with a bullet. Although he tried to find out that the sage was powerful, he didn''t expect to have any effect on zhunti.


    At this time, zhunti sneered and looked at Li Zhi in the team. Instead of speaking, he continued to walk towards Sanxiao.


    However, at this time, suddenly in the sky came a wave of prestige.


    Then the colorful light curled around, and suddenly four white flashing swords were nailed in all directions of zhunti.


    When he saw the sword, even if zhunti was a saint, his face changed slightly.


    But we can see that the four long swords are quite simple, with bursts of sword spirit on them.


    Ordinary people think that maybe it''s just four ordinary long swords, but in zhunti''s eyes, it''s not like this. He just feels that the boundless sword Qi comes out from all around.


    All of a sudden, the Four Swords suddenly moved, and they all revolved around zhunti from the ground.


    The murderous spirit of the four long swords can be constantly attacked. Zhunti''s Qibao Miaoshu bows from left to right and brushes away the sword Qi.


    Fortunately, these sword Qi were brushed away by zhunti, but the look on zhunti''s face was no longer relaxed, on the contrary, it was dignified. When


    After the sword Qi is brushed away, you can see that there is something falling from zhunti. It''s Jinjiao scissors.


    Jin Jiao''s scissors whirled round and flew towards zhunti.


    I''m surprised!


    The pressure of Qibao Miaoshu in his hand was more and more heavy. Every time he waved it, it was like a few stars hanging on his arm, which made him feel that his strength was consumed all the time.


    At this time, the sword suddenly stopped moving, but flew back to the previous man''s hands. But see three Xiao forward to bow, "see the teacher."


    It was the leader of Tongtian sect. The leader took a look at Jinjiao scissors, then waved his hand and Jinjiao scissors returned to Bixiao''s hands.


    Then zhunti looked at the visitor and said, "Taoist brother''s Zhuxian Four Swords really deserve the reputation."


    But after seeing that, a piece of cloth fell from the cuff of zhunti, revealing her arm as white as jade.

 Chapter 552

    Li Zhi just let go when he saw the leader of Tongtian coming. You are really calm. If you show up later, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Then the leader of Tongtian said, "I heard that there is a paradise in the west, which is not related to cause and effect. Since there is no root, why do you want to participate in the earthly world? Why are you here? I''m sure you''ll raise your price to my apprentice! What do you mean


    Zhunti''s face was not red and he said, "you''re not so good. You''ve got so many of our disciples, so they came to solve this problem. Also ask Daoyou to show his means and let my disciples go. "


    Zhunti''s mouth is good, but his heart is bitter.


    The West has been planning to help the Rouran people secretly for quite a long time, and has sent out countless disciples. It is time to plan when the weather is chaotic.


    He also calculated carefully. He thought it was perfect, but he was seen through.


    Originally thought that no matter what, we should wait for the army of Rouran to break through Chaoge to be able to be seen through, but now it has been found.


    The last time Taoist Qianda and Jinluo were wounded by poison, he had already calculated in his mind when he came here. He had already lost Taoist Longzhong in the last battle.


    You should know that the west is different from the East. Every loss of a disciple makes zhunti very sad.


    He was ready to withdraw his disciples after the war, and then slowly planned. At the same time, he also wanted to cultivate some Chinese people like Ma Yuan, so that the West could grow up.


    I didn''t expect that today I was sent to the Yellow River array by Sanxiao. I can''t help taking in so many of his disciples. After that, the other side even provoked the leader of Tongtian.


    The power of saints is generally very powerful. In general, they try their best to suppress their own power in the battle, otherwise they will bring harm to the innocent. At that time, the flood and famine will be destroyed. I''m afraid Daozu will be the first to punish them, and they can''t bear it.


    Of course, if the saints are really angry, they will certainly destroy the whole star, and they will not be able to bear the punishment of heaven. Then the leader of Tongtian said, "you are not so good. Your west is not contaminated with dust. What are you secretly planning now? Are you planning to invade our eastern Taoism?"


    Zhunti didn''t expect Tongtian sect leader to say that to others, so he said, "do you really refuse to let the disciples go?"


    Tongtian sect leader sneered, "when you used chaos lotus seed to set up a plan to hurt my disciples, did you ever want to let my disciples go?"


    At last, Rao shizhunti was shameless and cheeky. At this time, his face changed. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tongtian sect knew about it. Was it that he and his elder martial brother joined forces to find out such a mysterious thing? Or can the master of Tongtian calculate when the sky is in chaos? If so, it would be terrible.


    Seeing that zhunti didn''t speak, Tongtian knew that what Li Zhi told him was true. However, the leader of Tongtian continued: "well, the South China Sea is not only your calculation, but also a disaster in the lives of those people. However, even if my family has such a disaster, you westerner also have such a disaster. I''ll cut him off in a moment. "


    This sentence is true and false. Li Zhi told the Tongtian sect leader about the calculation of Nanhai, not made it himself.

 Chapter 553

    Zhunti couldn''t argue now. At last, he suddenly said, "all day long, don''t you want to fight with me? In that case, don''t forget that there are countless disciples in your sect, but there are not many disciples in our sect! I''ll leave you a favor and see you in the future. "


    Tongtian sect leader sneered, "fart your mother!"


    Li Zhi has a black face. Tongtian is indeed Tongtian. His words are different.


    But now Li Zhi is thinking, must he have a mother? There''s no motherfucker.


    After the Tongtian sect leader finished scolding, he continued: "your disciple is destiny, but my disciple is not destiny? You are planning to invade the eastern territory. You must be trying to plot against me! In that case, why should I help you? Your disciples don''t want to go back. "


    When zhunti saw Tongtian saying this, he said, "then you and I have only done one!"


    With a smile, "since you have the courage to fight with me, you can''t fight in chaos here."


    Zhunti nodded and then said, "that''s what I mean."


    Suddenly they disappeared. Li Zhi looked into the air. Although he knew that they might have come to chaos in two moments, faster than the moment, he still wanted to see them.


    He sighed and said, "I really want to see the duel between the two saints."


    But no matter how far his eyes looked, he could not see the chaos. At this time, Kong Xuan said to one side, "ah, brother, this is a good remark. It''s a pity that we can''t see such a fight between saints. It''s just that the saint''s fighting has boundless power. We really can''t see through it. If we can watch it, we will surely have some understanding. But who is better than the seven treasures and four swords? "


    When Li Zhi saw Kong Xuan saying this, he said with a smile, "second brother, who do you think will win?"


    Kong Xuan pondered for a long time, then said: "just now I saw the seven treasures wonderful tree, infinite power, I think the seven treasures wonderful tree will win."


    It is mainly because Kong Xuan saw the power of the seven treasures wonderful tree that he said so.


    But Li Zhi laughed, and then said, "how about you and I make a bet? I bet that the four immortals killing swords of Tongtian sect leader will win and the seven treasures wonderful tree of zhunti will lose. Do you dare to bet with me


    Li Zhi thought to himself that he knew that others didn''t know the four swords.


    You should know that in the original world of Fengshen, the four swords of Zhuxian were so powerful that they had to be broken by the four saints. The primitive gods did not dare to fight alone.


    Lao Tzu said at that time that the four swords of killing immortals are five. At that time, the Hongjun Daozu on Fenbao cliff said that Tongtian was a good place to fight, so he had to kill four immortals with four swords.


    The four immortals killing swords are the most precious in nature. Apart from the fact that they can''t suppress qi movement, no magic weapon is as good as the four immortals killing swords.


    Finally, the immortal killing array was broken by the original heaven, Laozi, zhunti and Jieyin.


    However, the four swords of killing immortals fell into the hands of elucidation, and the shameless Yuanshi Tianzun, with the four swords of killing immortals, killed all the immortals in the war. Extremely vicious to Tongtian also said: "it''s you who lift a stone to hit your own feet. If you have such a magic weapon, you will kill your disciples!"


    Kong Xuan was not stupid either. After hearing Li Zhi''s words, he quickly shook his head. "I won''t fight with my elder brother. I''ll bet with him that I will lose. My elder brother knows the future of heaven''s secrets, and the method of calculation is unparalleled in the world. How can I be my elder brother''s opponent? I don''t gamble. "


    Seeing Kong Xuan say so, Li Zhi shrugged, "don''t gamble, no guts!"

 Chapter 554

    Before long, but see a person''s figure in the sky, it is the God, after coming, Bixiao quickly surrounded


    See Bixiao came to the front, said: "teacher, is not the donkey away?"


    The head of Tongtian sect gave a light smile, then suddenly calmed down and said, "Bixiao can''t talk like this. Anyway, he is also the leader of the West. At least it''s a saint. But what my apprentice said is quite right. He was expelled by me. When he was fighting just now, he was not an opponent. He cut off his golden arms. "


    During the fight in the sky, Bixiao has already put the remaining Taoists into the array. Bixiao takes out Jinjiao scissors and cuts Yiqi xianmayuan into two parts.


    Ma Yuan''s fate will eventually die. He hates the traitors.


    Yunxiao asked, "teacher, I don''t know how to deal with these western people in Jiuqu Huanghe town."


    The leader of Tongtian said: "since these people are already in Huanghe Town, Jiuqu, the West secretly helps Rouran people to fight against Dashang and plan immortality. Although they don''t know what their strategy is, the two armies are fighting against each other. This battle will make the people of the West dare not make waves again. I''ll go back to biyou Palace first. After this, I''ll go back to Sanxian island."


    Yunxiao nodded, but then he asked: "teacher, now it''s a big disaster. How about the fate of my three sisters?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t want to talk about it, but after all, he was very fond of Sanxiao, so he thought it over and said, "before the heaven is in chaos, I guess there are many people who should be robbed in my sect, and so are you. However, since the chaos of heaven, the speculation ahead has been uncertain, but there is one thing that can be concluded, that is, you have a love disaster. "


    After hearing the words of Tongtian sect leader, although his heart was shocked, Sanxiao did not dare to ask any more questions. I got up to see the teacher off.


    Kong Xuan saw Tongtian sect leader come back with his own eyes, and at the same time he secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t bet with his elder brother, otherwise he would lose again.


    Because Kong Xuan had suffered losses twice, and he never won a bet with Li Zhi.


    I lost my last bet.


    Let Li Zhi dance in front of their four brothers and sisters.


    And he had to dance the peacock dance, which made Kong Xuan blush.


    Fortunately, later Li Ran pleaded with him, but he didn''t dance. Otherwise, he would have a shadow in his heart all his life.


    The victory of this battle is decided by the two battles between sages, and the West behind the Rouran clan will leave completely.


    What''s more, the West called Tianlong Babu was captured, and now it''s handed over to Li Zhi to deal with it. Li Zhi was afraid that he would be so shameless that he would return to leave again, so he directly decapitated the Taoist of bliss.


    Because the top three flowers were cut off, the five Qi in the closed chest was not much different from that of ordinary people, and the rest of the people were killed, except for Taoist aro and Tianzhong.


    The use of red lotus fire by Taoist aro is quite ingenious, and Li Zhi is very interested in it.


    However, Tianzhong daoren is not simple. Li Zhi left them to explore more secrets.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also plans to throw these people into the road and directly use them as living objects.


    I''m afraid it''s a hundred times more painful than death, and Li Zhi''s killing of them is justified. After all, the two countries are at war and killing each other''s prisoners is nothing.

 Chapter 555

    Moreover, even if the two sages came here, it would not be possible. It is a matter of heaven to kill each other in the world war.


    The death of the Taoist priest of bliss really impacted the Rouran people, and their morale was suddenly hit. You should know that the Rouran people of western religion have the courage to attack the big business. Otherwise, they have no strength and courage to attack the big business.


    The strength of the two is quite different, but yiliha, after all, is a hero. Knowing that he may lose, he decided to fight behind his back, because he has another means, which is to use poison!


    Yiliha naturally knew that if he was in a hurry to get people''s death, Dashang''s army would attack in an all-round way. That night, he began to use his poison skill. His poison skill was a unique means in the world. He used poison miasma around the four gates of blue mountain city.


    As long as the army of Da Shang passes through here, it will definitely be poisoned! Within three days, the whole body would fester and die.


    After thinking about it, elyhas thought that this method was absolutely feasible.


    After they have done a lot of harm to the big business, they will surely succeed at that time. And even if there are certain practices in their team that they can resist, how can ordinary soldiers be injured and resist the attack of the miasma?


    Yiliha''s idea is very good. As long as Dashang attacks in an all-round way and enters the blue mountain city, the army''s losses will inevitably increase.


    However, the plan did not change quickly after all. Unexpectedly, Dashang''s army did not charge directly at all. Instead, it stood still and seemed to be planning something.


    When yiliha was puzzled, he suddenly heard an urgent report that all the soldiers in the city fell ill.


    Moreover, ordinary soldiers were spared without a lamp. Many people felt sick, had a fever and vomited.


    Yiliha himself is good at poison Gong. He immediately found that there seems to be something strange in his body, but it is mainly because he has been practicing poison Gong for many years.


    The anti toxicity of the body is very high, so for a moment, these poisons did not infect him at all.


    However, something is wrong with Yili HAMA. At this time, the four gates are poisoned by him. It is impossible to go out again. Do you want to be trapped here?


    And it will take him some time to get rid of the miasma.


    What should he do now? This can become oneself shut in the city gate, can''t go out, quickly prepare antidote.


    However, he found that the antidote he refined could not fight against the toxins in his body.


    It''s just when you''re sad. The military future news found that many soldiers had acne particles, and the whole body began to fester.


    Yiliha finally understood why the people of Dashang did not attack after the army had been preparing for so long.


    It turns out that people have also used poison. As time goes on, all kinds of bad news are constantly reported to the police. The plague on the soldiers began to change.


    There are several colors in these pox. There are cyan, yellow, red, white and black. At this time, this kind of poison technique is exactly the Wudou poison pox technique used by Yu De, the son of Yu Hualong. It''s not the same as ordinary toxin.


    Yiliha saw that there was no way to detoxify, so he gritted his teeth to make a decision. He was also a strong man who broke his wrist and led more than 300 of his bodyguards to flee to the West.


    If you want to go back to your capital, you may have a way to do it.

 Chapter 556

    Hundreds of thousands of troops have been left here, but there is no way. After all, if we stay here now, we may die.


    Li Zhi feels sorry for yiliha''s escape, but he doesn''t want to let him go. He asks the royal guards of the East and West factories to send experts to hunt him down.


    Yiliha, after all, yiliha is like a lost dog. He can no longer be the king of Rouran. When Li Zhi came to Lanshan City, all the 400000 troops brought by Rouran were killed.


    See this, Li Zhi heart beat drum, really TMD powerful! Yu De''s ability is too strong. Fortunately, he is under his own hands. If he is the other party''s person, I''m afraid Da Shang can''t handle it, can he?


    He immediately made people burn those people who died of the virus, and then banned the whole blue mountain city.


    After that, he integrated his troops and returned to Xiqi.


    This time, seeing Li Zhi''s great victory, Ji Fa was gloomy, but he didn''t dare to show Ruth on his face, and he congratulated Li Zhiqing.


    General Luo, who stayed with him, was also from the west, but instead of returning to the west, he continued to stay next to Ji Fa, saying that he wanted to help Ji Fa.


    This makes Ji very angry. At the beginning, you TMD said it was good to help Rouran clan fight Chaoge, and then let him rise again to rebel and win the world. It''s good to say it''s good, but it''s so unreliable to do things.


    It''s so easy for Da Shang to win now, but Ji Fa doesn''t dare to say anything else. After all, there are saints in the West. And although the Westerners didn''t win Da Shang this time, they also made a lot of efforts. I heard that there were many casualties.


    But Jifa also began to secretly stay away from this group of people. After all, Westerners are unreliable, so it''s better to stay away.


    And this time he is ready to get close to Jiang Ziya again, because the last time a westerner came, Ji Fa was a villain about Feng Yuan.


    When Westerners came, they deliberately alienated Jiang Ziya, which made Jiang Ziya unhappy.


    This time he went to see Jiang Ziya with a special ceremony, and Jiang Ziya also accepted Ji Fa''s kindness. After all, he got the will of Yuanshi Tianzun to help Ji Fa win the world.


    But when Jiang Ziya saw that Da Shang was so powerful, he was also beating a drum in his heart. What should he do?


    Li Zhiqing pointed out that this business was a great success. Although there were losses, the so-called losses generally came from elucidation.


    It is quite deep to think of the contradiction between business and Hermeneutics in the original world, and in the future, according to the nature of the original God, it will be equal to oneself.


    Therefore, Li Zhi thinks that this time, it''s good to let hermeneutics lose, the loss is wonderful, but on the surface, it can''t be said that.


    After all, they helped big business, but this time they didn''t do much. On the contrary, they died. Besides, Deng Hua was also killed. This time, it was the interceptor who finally solved the problem.


    They were very upset, but they couldn''t say anything. But when they went back, they were warmly treated by the great merchant, his majesty.


    The speechless group also found that their disciple Wu Ping had disappeared.


    He immediately asked, "did your majesty ever see Wu Ping whom I explained?"


    Li Zhi replied, "Wu Ping has something else to do."


    What does Wu Ping do? Of course, it''s a big thing.


    Wu Ping, who flies back to Xiqi at this time, is shocked. This emperor is really scheming! Good design!


    It turns out that on that day in Xiqi, Wu Ping was called to the secret room by Li Zhi to make arrangements.

 Chapter 557

    Give Wu Ping a liquid medicine in a glass bottle. Let him spill this medicine into the drinking water source of Rouran nationality. Wu Ping did so.


    Then Wu Ping saw the terrible scene, the whole Rouran clan was miserable under the catalysis of these potions!


    That potion is Yu De''s five Dou technique of pestilence and pox.


    In less than one night, the whole Rouran people were infected with this virus.


    In less than two days, all of them died. The only surviving one of the entire Rouran tribe is yiliha, who fled back like a lost dog.


    Wu Ping stayed in the Rouran clan, waiting for yiliha.


    Seeing yiliha''s return, Wu Pingcai directly pushed Xianxian to cut off his head and kill all the remaining 300 guards. Then he rushed back to Xiqi.


    At this point, Li Zhi''s oath of the way of heaven was achieved. The Rouran people were exterminated, and a small stream appeared in the territory of the Rouran people. The whole stream was watered with the blood of the Rouran people, and from the top to the bottom, the stream formed a number of murderous words - those who commit crimes against our big business will be killed, though they are far away!


    Throughout the western regions, the news spread all over the world, making all ethnic groups in the western regions completely frightened.


    Li Zhi was so excited when he came back to the court to get the news that the Rouran tribe was completely eliminated. It can be said that by making a warning to others, the rest of the ethnic groups in the western region were frightened and had no courage to have any idea of not obeying.


    The rest of the crisis should be Xiqi. Jifa and Jichang of Xiqi are Li Zhi''s biggest worries. After all, in the original world of gods, facing such a fatalistic enemy, is Rouran the most important thing?


    To be honest, Li Zhi doesn''t care about Rouran.


    Moreover, Li Zhi wanted to deal with Ji Fa, but he didn''t find any evidence of the collusion between Ji Fa and Rouran. Moreover, although Ji Fa was young, he had a good way to do things.


    Otherwise, there would be no evidence at all. Moreover, all the courtiers in Xiqi even asked for the seal of Jifa to show their loyalty.


    Li Zhi knew that it was not the time to fall out with Jifa directly, so he had no choice but to make Jifa the deputy of Xibo Hou. When he thought about how to deal with Xibo Hou Jichang and Jifa, he did not expect that hanzhixian would return again.


    Let him be shocked is, this time Han Zhi fairy brings back is a very bad news, Chaoge out of a big event!!


    After seeing Li Zhi in Xiqi''s palace, Han Zhixian said anxiously: "emperor! Something''s wrong


    After this sentence, Li Zhi''s heart was shocked. You should know that Han Zhi Xian''s expression has changed. How stable is his mind of practicing for thousands of years? What kind of things will happen like this


    But when Li Zhi asked what happened, hanzhixian couldn''t say: "Oh, it''s a big deal anyway! I don''t know what happened. Li Ran told me! "


    After this sentence, Li Zhicai knows that I''m afraid Li Ran doesn''t know the relationship between Han Zhixian and himself. He hasn''t told him to report the accident, but Li Zhi thinks about it in his heart. What can happen?


    Daji has been brought out by himself, and there are Yinglong and Li ranzhao in the court. It''s nothing at all! In addition, there are 1000 royal guards and 1000 blood sucking soldiers in Da Shang. How can there be other changes?

 Chapter 558

    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was amazing. I took Kong Xuan with me and went all the way to Chaoge edition.


    Kong Xuan asked what happened. Li Zhi shook his head: "I don''t know. Go back quickly."


    Two people go back to Chaoge, get the news, almost let Li Zhi faint on the spot.


    The first bad news has spread all over the whole dynasty song. Huang Feihu, King Wu Cheng, has gone against the song. Huang Feihu has gone against the song!


    Hearing the news, Li Zhi couldn''t believe it.


    You know, he''s very kind to Huang Feihu. He''s very fond of Huang Feihu''s family. He married his younger sister Huang Jiaoyang to become Huang Guifei and appointed him as a general. Even when he was fighting against Beihai, Li Zhi didn''t commit any crime.


    This time, he even put Huang Feihu in the court as an assistant minister. Why did he rebel now?


    What on earth happened?


    In the original world of Fengshen, Huang Feihu rebelled because King Zhou killed Huang Jiaoyang and teased his wife. Li Zhi couldn''t do these two things at all. Why?


    Then when Li Zhi and Kong Xuan arrived at the palace together, he found that the scenery inside the palace was also unusual. All the palace had been replaced with white silk, and all the maids and eunuchs were dressed in white mourning clothes. Li Zhi was shocked. What happened?


    He caught a eunuch and asked him. Then he went into the eunuch and said with a cry, "something''s wrong! The empress and the two imperial concubines were buried in heaven.... "


    After hearing the news, Li Zhi''s face sank: "are all three dead?"


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Xuan asked


    But seeing the little eunuch shivering, he said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but the three nobles have already died..."


    Naturally, Kong Xuan knew that the sisters in law in the imperial palace were all cloned human beings genetically modified by his brother, so he didn''t worry too much,


    But Li Zhi didn''t ask, "where is Prince Yin Jiao?"


    "Prince? It''s in the middle of the ancestral temple! "


    After hearing the news, Li Zhi rushed out of the ancestral temple, but all the people in the ancestral temple would be outside. Only Yin Jiao was alone in the ancestral temple, with a pale face on his knees.


    In front of him were the ancestors of the great Shang Dynasty. At this time, the spirit of Yin Jiao was thin. The whole person''s mental state had completely disappeared, his eyes were dim, and his face was pale.


    Li Zhi asked Kong Xuan and Han Zhixian to stay outside, while he turned out to be in front of Yin Jiao.


    "What happened? Why did Huang Feihu, King Wucheng, rebel


    When Yin Jiao heard Li Zhi''s voice, he was shocked and turned to see Li Zhi.


    After seeing Li Zhi, Yin Jiao knocked his head to the ground, and then cried loudly, like a mourner.


    But Li Zhi didn''t persuade him to cry when he saw Yin Jiao lying on the ground. At last, he didn''t have the strength to cry. When he was about to faint, Li Zhicai asked what happened. Yin Jiao fell to the ground and said, "please, my father is my son''s death."


    Li Zhi knew that Yin Jiao was extremely kind, but why did this happen?


    I''m afraid there are many secrets, and asked Yin Jiao below: "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Jiao suddenly took out a dagger in his hand, slightly trembling, and he put the dagger on his neck.


    Then he said to Li Zhi, "I blame my unfaithfulness and filial piety for neglecting my father''s teachings in the past! Now I''ve committed the crime of death, and I''d like to ask my father to give my son''s ministers the crime of death! "

 Chapter 559

    Li Zhi waved his hand, but the dagger in Yin Jiao''s hand appeared in his hand.


    See Li Zhishen voice said: "you are my big business prince, I once said big business for, the prince guard the country, the emperor died country! We are all brave men. Why do you do such irresponsible things? Death is the simplest thing in the world, but it is the most cowardly performance


    I also heard my father''s earnest instruction. However, Yin Jiao cried out: "my father, my son is a mortal. The reason why I didn''t commit suicide earlier is to deal with my son when my father came back, otherwise I would have punished him, so my mother left."


    Then he heard Yin Jiao tell Li Zhi what happened to Chaoge.


    Even if Li Zhixin was prepared, he was shocked after hearing these things. After hearing these things, Li Zhi was very angry. It turned out that all these things were caused by the nine Meiniang who seduced Yin Jiao!


    Since Yin Jiao got jiumeiniang.


    Jiumeiniang''s beauty was quite superior, and it was also a demon. Yin Jiao was gradually immersed in jiumeiniang''s beauty. The original Yin Jiao exercised the power of the prince, and could decide some small state affairs in the court. And there should be no big problem for him to be supported by Gan Wenzhong and Huang Feihu.


    However, since contacting jiumeiniang, the original Yinjiao still worked hard to deal with state affairs, but jiumeiniang appeared and began to abandon the government.


    If all the political leaders are pushed aside, Bigan and others will naturally admonish them,


    Not only that, Yin Jiao and his younger brother Yin Hong were so immersed in beauty, especially when Yin Hong saw that his elder brother had got such a beautiful thing as jiumeiniang, he was envious, so he thought of the comparison, and went back home to have fun.


    I don''t know who told Yin Hong that it was Huang Feihu''s wife, Mrs. Jia.


    It''s a wonderful thing to get a prescription.


    When Yin Hong got the news, he tossed and turned for several nights and couldn''t sleep. He began to calculate how to get Mrs. Jia,


    Maybe he couldn''t sleep, but he really thought of a good plan. Under the pretext of his mother''s Queen''s will, he let Mrs. Jia into the palace.


    Now Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were in the palace, and Mrs. Jia didn''t think much about it.


    After all, now Huang Feihu is a favorite of his majesty, and the Queen''s seeking for her is just like the trivia between her best friends.


    Then she entered the palace, but Yin Hong was impatient. When Mrs. Jia entered the palace, she was led to the palace where Yin Hong was. Mrs. Jia frowned slightly. Why didn''t she go to the palace of the queen of the palace, instead, she came to the palace?


    But although she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t think much about it. When Mrs. Jia went in, she saw Yin Hong. After seeing Mrs. Jia, Yin Hong didn''t expect to find that Mrs. Jia was so beautiful, especially her figure almost made Yin Hong''s saliva flow out. She immediately drank away.


    Like a beast in heat, she pours on Mrs. Jia. Seeing this, Mrs. Jia doesn''t know what happened? Of course, it''s better to die than to struggle. In order to protect her innocence, Mrs. Jia died on the temple pillar.


    As soon as Mrs. Jia died, Yin Hong was flustered and quickly asked someone to find Yin Jiao. When Yin Jiao saw that Mrs. Jia was forced to death by Yin Hong, she immediately lost her backbone. You know, she is the wife of King Wu Cheng!


    How precious is the status and status of Princess Wucheng? Now he was forced to death by his brother


    After a discussion between them, Yin Jiao didn''t know what was wrong, so he decided to go on and on with his younger brother. If he died, he would die!


    Huang Feihu naturally got the news. Seeing the tragic death of his wife, Huang Feihu immediately scolded them. But now Yin Jiao ordered his men to take Huang Feihu down! All this is the act of ghosts, not the original intention.

 Chapter 560

    After hearing the news, the empress and the two imperial concubines were all distressed. They didn''t expect that their children had become like this.


    Unexpectedly, seeing the empress scolding herself, Yin Jiao was upset, so he picked up the sword and killed the empress and the two concubines!


    At this time, Ying Long and Li Ran also came in a hurry. They didn''t expect that they were still a little late and asked Yin Jiao to kill their mother and two concubines!


    Although I know it''s just a stand in, it''s hard to say!


    When he was about to be arrested, guangchengzi and others came.


    Seeing guangchengzi coming, the two sides had already had a grudge. Last time, they almost left them and started fighting directly.


    At this time, Yan Jiao unexpectedly reacted, and he killed his mother and two aunts who watched him grow up!! How can you do these bastard things by yourself?


    I''m in a muddle.


    Just now I remembered that I had been confused, and I chopped nine Meiniang with my sword!


    But how could he be the opponent of nine Meiniang? He was beaten back between the waves.


    But now it''s a mess. Yinglong and Li ran in the sky are fighting against Guangcheng Ziyun and others.


    Several of them fought fiercely in the air.


    But jiumeiniang suddenly attacked Li Ran, because there were four people on the opposite side. Fortunately, they were ancient gods with profound cultivation and many means to protect their lives, but they couldn''t cope for a while.


    But Li Zhi said to Yin Jiao, "wait till I come back."


    Then Li Zhi flew out like lightning.


    He wants to find Huang Feihu.


    According to the original Fengshen world, Huang Feihu should have fled to the West.


    And Huang also knows that the best way is to escape to the West.


    He also heard that the army of Dashang had returned to the imperial court.


    So as long as we go to the west, it is the most dangerous and safest way to miss the army of Dashang.


    But I don''t know that Li Zhi knew so early. I didn''t expect to find Huang Feihu''s family on the way!


    After seeing Huang Feihu''s family, Li Zhihu sighed.


    He took out his mask, put it on his face and flew down.


    After seeing Li Zhi, Huang Feihu was shocked and said, "what''s the big commander ahead?"


    He nodded and said, "exactly."


    Huang Feihu stood on the five color cow and said to him, "but are you here to catch me?"


    However, Li Zhi shook his head and said to Huang Feihu, "the Rouran clan has won a great victory, and the Rouran clan has been directly exterminated. He thought it was a good thing. Unexpectedly, on the way back, he heard that something happened to Chaoge. He sent me to see. Unexpectedly, King Wucheng has rebelled against Chaoge, so he came to inquire about it. General Huang has been loyal to the royal family for generations, Why revolt for the sake of a mere woman? "


    Although he said so, Li Zhi thought of himself.


    If someone forces his wife to death, I''m afraid it''s just a small matter to rebel, but we still have to persuade her.


    Huang Feihu was really ashamed when he heard Li Zhi''s words. However, Huang Ming and Zhou Ji, who were around Huang Feihu, said, "you don''t want to be reasonable. Didn''t my concubine and sister-in-law die in vain? And my old man... "


    What''s on Li Zhi''s mind? Huang gun dead?


    Hearing this, Li Zhi was shocked. It turned out to be so!


    Nine Meiniang control Yin Jiao, let him use a jealousy, will find the yellow family, called together, and directly took, put in prison.


    Huang gun actually committed suicide.


    He just wanted to prove his innocence. That''s why he committed suicide.


    Huang Feihu is also a mixture of grief and anger, which will directly reflect the West Qi.


    Li Zhihen gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, jiumeiniang was so bold that he stamped his feet and suddenly became a deep pit.

 Chapter 561

    But Huang Feihu said to Li Zhi, "great commander, although I have rebelled, I have to. Please let me go!"


    Li Zhi said: "in fact, there is an inside story about it. King Wu Cheng didn''t know about it... In fact, Chaoge said that there was a goblin! It was only when he directly controlled Yin Jiao that he made such an outrage! I also hope that King Wu Cheng will focus on righteousness and the overall situation. The end is already like this. Can''t he break the whole family of loyalists because of small things? From generation to generation, the Huang family has been loyal to the big business. Is it true that in this generation, when evils are rampant, they will rebel against the big business? "


    Huang Feihu showed the color of thinking. He believed what the commander said.


    Because Huang Feihu, the great commander, knew what he was like. After a long time of deliberation, he shook his head and said, "no way, great commander. I''ve made up my mind to see you again. Besides, my father, wife and younger sister have all passed away. I''m already disheartened. So it''s meaningless for his majesty to blame me. I just want to find a place to live, I''ll never enter the court again in my whole life. Please do me a favor


    Li Zhi''s persuasion failed. He knew that Huang Feihu had decided on the matter.


    Finally, he decided to let Huang Feihu go. However, he thought of one thing and said to Huang Feihu: "even so, I don''t want to make it difficult for you, but you wait for me again. I''ll tell the emperor and ask him to make a decision!"


    After that, Li Zhi disappeared, but Huang Feihu''s brothers came forward and said, "brother, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If this National Master goes back and his majesty wants to take you, what will you do?"


    But Huang Feihu shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. This man has great powers. If you want to capture him, we have already started. Do you know the deeds of the national master? This man is not only highly intelligent, but also strong in cultivation. Even if I can run, where can I run? "


    But see brother Huang Feibao to Huang Feihu said: "that is so, as we divided into two, one with the blood of the Huang family to leave first, in case of change can also leave my blood of the Huang family!"


    Huang Feihu''s eyes turned red when he thought of his wife, Mrs. Jia.


    The couple had been married for many years and had a good relationship. They nodded silently and asked people to take their three sons away first. Just after they left, they saw that Datong leader had come back, and everyone turned pale.


    I didn''t expect that Xiqi was so far away that the great commander would be back in a moment?


    We can see how powerful it is.


    But Huang Feihu sighed and asked, "what is your Majesty''s will?"


    Li Zhi said to one side, "there''s a message. General Huang will look at it."


    Huang Feihu was just about to go forward, but Huang Feihu''s men quit.


    One after another, Li Zhi came up to stop him. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi said: "the generals don''t have to panic. I won''t do harm to King Wu Cheng, but this will is a secret order. King Wu Cheng can only watch it alone."


    Huang Feihu took the secret order, but after seeing it, tears trickled down.


    Finally, he knelt down in the direction of Chaoge and kowtowed.


    "Huang Feihu has been entrusted by his majesty. This crime has been added to his body!"


    It turned out that the content of the edict was just like a letter I saw on weekdays. It was like a review. Huang Feihu was moved by the sincerity and attitude of admitting his mistakes.


    The content of the imperial edict is that this kind of Chaoge affair was completely caused by the rampant demons, not Huang Feihu''s fault.


    On the contrary, it is someone else''s crime. I can''t bear to face Huang Feihu. Now the two princes have committed heinous crimes. I will not let them go!

 Chapter 562

    The content of the edict can be said to be a letter, that is, two friends are talking,


    And one of them made a mistake, but I saw what was written in the letter.


    "When I was the crown prince that day, you and I already knew each other..."


    "There was another scorching sun here. We were hunting in the mountains. Our friendship at that time was unforgettable in our life."


    "You will always be the king of Wucheng in my heart!"


    Huang Feihu attaches great importance to friendship. When he sees the content, he is sincere and heartfelt.


    After learning that it was the two princes who were controlled by monsters that they made the fury, they felt guilty and misunderstood the prince.


    Originally, Huang Feihu was still in good condition. After reading the letter, he took out his sword to commit suicide. He said that he was sorry for the emperor and did not investigate the matter clearly, so he rebelled.


    Such things make him unable to face the emperor, unable to face his former friends.


    Li Zhi is quick in hand and eyes. He snatches the sword from his hand.


    Huang Feihu cried and fell to the ground. Li Zhihu sighed. He was also moved by Huang Feihu''s performance.


    But he didn''t say anything else, but he said to Huang Feihu: "Your Majesty was already injured when he went to the West. I didn''t expect to get such news when he came back. Now he has fallen into the barracks. Now Dashang is in danger and there are countless enemies in all directions. How can you let the emperor face it alone? Can your friends face it alone? "


    But Huang Feihu shook his head and said, "I have no face to go back, but this time it''s also an opportunity. I''m going to go to the north. After settling down several blood vessels, I''ll follow master Wen and go on an expedition to all ethnic groups."


    Hearing this, Li Zhi shook his head and said, "if you are really like this, you are really wrong. If I am not wrong, you have this in mind. If you are afraid of things, even when you follow Wen Taishi, you will take the initiative to attack, and then fight to death. Will you die on the battlefield then?"


    Huang Feihu looked at the commander in shock. Unexpectedly, he guessed what he meant. He deserves to be the commander.


    Huang Feihu nodded and said, "I can only use this body to serve your majesty."


    But Li Zhi said to Huang Feihu, "if so, why not change the method?"


    Huang Feihu takes a look at Li Zhi and doesn''t know what he means.


    Then the commander in front of him suddenly said in a deep voice, "if there is a stigma that you need to recite, would you like to recite it?"


    Huang Feihu didn''t know what kind of reputation it was, so he said to the commander, "if you are given the name of a traitor, would you like to bear it?"


    Huang Feihu: "I am a rebellious person. Why does the commander say that? But it''s nothing if I can help Huang en and my friends today. "


    But seeing the secret way in Li Zhi''s heart, Huang Feihu is really a loyal and patriotic person.


    He took out another letter and handed it to Huang Feihu. Then he said, "Your Majesty knows that Huang Feihu is his good friend. He really knows him very well. Here''s another letter that I want to give to you."


    Huang Feihu was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a letter.


    After taking it, he nodded his head and said, "I have understood the meaning of your majesty, isn''t it that you carry a name of treason? Even if it is the end of life, but also to serve his majesty


    Li Zhi was very satisfied with what Huang Feihu had done. Then he said to Huang Feihu, "General Huang''s efforts may not be rewarded, but they can reassure his majesty. The emperor will give you an explanation."


    After that, he left directly.


    After Li Zhi left, Huang Feihu''s four generals and his brothers surrounded him. However, Huang Feihu said, "don''t say more about this matter, especially the matter of the great commander. Huang Ming, go to recover the people, and then we''ll change our direction!"

 Chapter 563

    The crowd was puzzled and asked, "where are we going? General


    Huang Feihu looked to the West and said, "go to Xiqi!"


    After Li Zhi returns to Chaoge, he has to find his own Yinglong.


    The fourth brother-in-law Ying Long was chased everywhere by those who had been taught.


    But Li Ran has already come back, but Li Ran was saved because he met Han Zhixian.


    Kong Xuan and Li Zhi are anxious to find Yinglong. In fact, Kong Xuan has been looking for Yinglong for some time.


    But he still didn''t find Yinglong. After Li Zhi came back, he found that Kong Xuan was still looking for him. He was ruthless secretly. If Yinglong really had an accident, he would destroy the explanation directly!


    Even the so-called five level life, Li Zhi is confident that he will be killed by one piece at that time!


    Fortunately, Li Ran and Yinglong are both practitioners. Naturally, there is a feeling between them. Li Zhi is a little relieved when he learns that Yinglong is OK.


    However, when Li Ran told the true identity of jiumeiniang, it turned out to be jiutouganjijing.


    How can Li Zhi not be surprised to hear this information?


    When he and Li Ran and Ying Long besieged nine pheasants, they had already been beaten to ashes. In particular, Li Ran''s flying sword has cut nine pheasants into pieces.


    I didn''t expect to be able to come back from the dead!


    And calculated that.


    Li Zhi found that it was still missing. The nine head pheasant essence that came back from the dead was so powerful. Of course, explaining the three also made Li Zhihen itch. When he returned to the palace, he found that Yin Jiao was still kneeling in the same place.


    Li Zhi asked, "where has Yin Hong gone?"


    Yin Jiao replied, "my brother was afraid and left with guangchengzi."


    Yin Hong left directly with Guang Chengzi.


    Li Zhi is more angry. Yin Hong is really ambitious. He is just a white eyed wolf.


    Can''t help but be extremely angry, Yin Jiao quickly advised: "my brother is also ignorant, because he is afraid of his father."


    After a long time, Li Zhi suddenly said, "why didn''t you go with guangchengzi?"


    Yin Jiao replied: "I heard that my father taught me that as a man, I should be responsible for what I did wrong. Since my son did wrong, he must be responsible for it, even if he died."


    Li Zhicai was relieved to hear what Yin Jiao said.


    If his two sons are white eyed wolves, he will be a failure in his life. It''s really white to educate them.


    But fortunately, Yin Jiao was able to be responsible for his own mistakes, which was a real man.


    In fact, this matter, it can''t blame him, Yin Jiao, but nine pheasant essence. The fault they committed had nothing to do with them. He said to Yin Jiao, "since you have made a big mistake. Let me ask you, are you willing to make up for what you have done? "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Yin Jiao immediately said, "my son is willing."


    Li Zhi said: "there are two ways for you to choose. One is Yuandun Chaoge, who can''t escape from the world and leave some blood for our big business. The second is to leave with guangchengzi and be my internal agent. If they have any calculation, you can strike a fatal blow at the critical moment in the future."


    After hearing this, Yin Jiao immediately knelt down on the ground after thinking for a moment and said, "I''d like to devote myself to the gate of the square and meet my father in the future."


    If you have made a big mistake, or even hurt your mother, you should be responsible for your mistake.

 Chapter 564

    Seeing that Yin Jiao said so, Li Zhi was a little relieved, so he said: "you can think clearly, there is a great crisis in this matter, if it is not good, it may be doomed."


    Yin Jiao shook his head and said, "my son is willing to go. What''s the difference between what I did and what I did? Even if there is no life or death this time, I am willing to go. "


    Li Zhi was very pleased and helped him up. Then he said, "I already know what you did. In fact, I shouldn''t blame you. After all, it''s demons and ghosts that have confused you and made you wrong. But after all, you have a bad reputation. So even if you invest in guangchengzi this time, you should be careful. Even if you are close relatives, you can''t easily believe it. It''s a blessing or a curse if you go here, I don''t know. If you and my father and son are lucky enough to survive the disaster, I''ll continue the relationship between them. "


    Yin Jiao was slightly shocked, and finally knew that the catastrophe was so severe that even the omnipotent father had no confidence to live.


    After returning to his study, Li Zhi sighed. At this time, his heart was very heavy.


    I didn''t expect that the sage in the sky was so terrible that he wanted to break his business foundation. Missionary and Nu Wa both wanted to do so, but Nu Wa wanted the two princes to cause great disaster, and then forced the officials to revolt.


    And elucidation was to take both princes away, and then the great business''s fortune would be broken. It was also a good thing that Yin Jiao was determined to devote himself to guangchengzi.


    Like Huang Feihu, Li Zhian inserted it. Of course, if this move works, it will be interesting in the future. According to guangchengzi''s original world love for Yin Jiao, he must be able to hold the magic weapon such as Fantian seal in his hand.


    Li Zhi analyzed the two sons. Yin Jiao made great mistakes, but these mistakes were not his original intention. They were all instigated by the nine headed pheasant essence, but he was willing to stay and bear the responsibility. It can be seen that he was also a good man with responsibility.


    As for Yin Hong... Li Zhi thinks this is a white eyed wolf.


    If it''s bad for Dashang, Li Zhi will even kill it. Although he is the Queen''s own son, he is only blood to himself, but he has no emotion. If he kills him, he will kill him. He certainly has no feeling.


    When he talked about his son''s problem, Li Zhi felt that something was wrong. Recently, he had let go of it, but why didn''t his queen and concubine get pregnant? It must be no problem for the Ministry of work to have a physical examination secretly. Then why can''t we leave the children?


    Although Li Zhi has a way to get the Ministry of industry to make instruments now and directly combine the genes of the two people to make test tube babies, it''s meaningless for him to go on like this. The children come from nature and are healthier. Anyway, Li Zhi thinks so.


    But seeing that Li Zhi thought it over, he decided that the play would continue slowly, and then he returned to the ranks of Da Shang. After all, the army of the western expedition rushed back to Chaoge. From Chaoge, he returned to the team and played the role of huirenhuang again.


    A few days later, his majesty returned triumphantly, but Yin Jiao often knelt outside the city.


    In front of the emperor, he told his crime, and it was said that his majesty changed his face after hearing what Yin Jiao said


    He kicked Yin Jiao to the ground, even wanted to take it down, and cut down the big house. The clansmen and courtiers urged him to intercede for the prince, saying that the prince was young and ignorant, and asked his majesty to calm down.

 Chapter 565

    His majesty, however, seemed to have been injured while resisting foreign enemies, and his face was very pale. The courtiers quickly advised him, "Your Majesty, it''s important to be healthy."


    The emperor with anger reluctantly announced the punishment of Yin Jiao, so that Yan Jiao expelled from the song. He will never enter the song again, and so is Yin Hong.


    In principle, it''s not a big sin to force Huang Feihu to revolt. It''s not as good as banishing the two princes.


    But this group of people did not persuade, because many people have learned a news, that is, the eldest prince said that he personally killed his mother and two imperial concubines. Who dares to persuade such a crime?


    Before leaving, Yin Jiao was called to the secret room by Li Zhi, and gave a lot of information about the plan, what he thought in his heart, and even the future to Yin Jiao.


    Yan Jiao said goodbye to Li Zhi with tears, and then after the song, he lit the incense.


    After a while, guangchengzi appeared. Seeing the dejected appearance of Yin Jiao, he seemed to calculate so, and also showed a strange smile.


    He thought that Yin Jiao didn''t see it, but he had been secretly looking at him. When he saw the smile, his heart was full of hate, but his face didn''t change, so he went to play the play.


    The news that the prince Yin Jiao was punished spread all over the song, and the people didn''t know what the reason was. However, the next more shocking news completely stunned the people.


    It is said that the empress and the two concubines in the palace all died suddenly overnight.


    According to the investigation, it was caused by the poisoning of the remaining evils of the Xiaoyao King Yinqi.


    His majesty personally used medical skills to cure her. After all, she didn''t get her back.


    This news caused a sensation all over the country. In fact, Li Zhi also intended to do it. All the people recalled the incident of Yin Qi''s rebellion, which caused them to scold one after another.


    We should know that the common people were also threatened by poison in those years, so the common people were also worried about the resurgence of King Xiaoyao Yinqi.


    The empress and others who got the news had no choice but to smile in the secret room. Now they are "dead" and can''t get out for a while


    ¡­¡­


    At yuxu palace in Kunlun Mountain, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly opened his eyes, but he said to the boy beside him, "go and invite your elder martial brother Ziya up."


    The boy immediately went out and soon followed Jiang Ziya behind him.


    But after Jiang Ziya saw the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he bowed down and said, "what''s the matter with the teacher looking for his disciples?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun said calmly: "killing and robbing are changing colors. Now I give this to you. This is the list of gods. The list of gods can receive Yuanling. The one with general root should be on the list of killing and robbing. This time, you are the man of gods. You will go to Xiqi, set up a platform of gods, hang the list of gods on the platform of gods, and wait for the event of gods."


    Jiang Ziya quickly took over the list of gods, suddenly thought of a thing, respectfully asked: "teacher, since the list of gods has just been established, can people who have died before be listed?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded and said: "the list of gods is a congenital divine thing, but those who die in the process of killing and robbing will be on the list. As long as you have roots and good fortune, you can enter the list by yourself. I have already entered the list of gods who died a few days ago. After you have built the platform, hang the list here. The people on the list will come here. The list will be killed and robbed, and the dead people will be inhaled. Now you go to the East China Sea to find someone who can help you lead the list of gods. "

 Chapter 566

    After receiving the order, Jiang Ziya asked again, "there are many unknowns about the Rouran clan."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by the emperor Yuanshi: "the Rouran clan is a matter in which the western religion is involved. He has a lot of calculation in secret. He wants to make a plan, but he is not found by someone who wants to. In the end, man is not as good as heaven. This time, the West will lose a lot. It won''t easily participate in it for a period of time. If you don''t have the chance to enjoy wealth first, you can make more calculations about things in Xiqi. Then you and your brothers will come to help. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Ziya left yuxu palace.


    I didn''t expect to meet a man. It was Shen Gongbao. Shen Gongbao also had something to do here. I thought that Jiang Ziya had defected from Chaoge city and let Shen Gongbao fight for his majesty.


    But he said to Jiang Ziya, "younger martial brother Ziya! I would like to ask you a question: Why did Chaoge, who left at the beginning, become a rebel? "


    It''s OK not to mention it. Jiang Ziya only feels blushed when he mentions it. He is ashamed of the emperor''s trust in him and doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Shen Gongbao sighed when he saw Jiang Ziya''s face turned red with shame. After all, his classmates couldn''t bear to teach him a lesson. But he saw Jiang Ziya holding a scroll in his hand. He looked very smart, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Shen Gongbao came forward and asked, "younger martial brother Ziya, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Because of the rebellion mentioned by Shen Gongbao, Jiang Ziya said, "this is a treasure given by the teacher. It''s called Fengshenbang."


    After hearing these words, Shen Gongbao''s face suddenly flashed a trace of gloom.


    It can be said that he and Jiang Ziya joined the yuxu palace together in those days, and what the emperor Yuanshi said in that day was that some of his disciples had no chance to be immortal. They could only think of the world''s prosperity and promotion. Shen Gongbao always thought that he was talking about himself, but now it seems not.


    It''s Jiang Ziya!


    At the thought of Jiang Ziya, who is just like a dog''s excrement, can have such good fortune. At the same time, he is not angry. You should know that he is much better than Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya is not only dull but also dull.


    It seems that Yuanshi Tianzun really looked down on the demon clan. Thinking of this, Shen Gongbao felt cold in his heart. He felt that he had paid so much and got along so well with his classmates. In the end, it was just a fantasy.


    Jiang Ziya saw Shen Gongbao''s face changing. He asked to leave and said, "elder martial brother is still here, so I left first."


    When Shen Gongbao sees Jiang Ziya going, how can he leave easily?


    He stood behind Jiang Ziya and said, "younger martial brother Ziya, I''m the national teacher of Dashang. I''m loyal to the imperial court and a rebel like you. Normally, I want you to take you down and put you at the disposal of the emperor. But I can''t bear to think of you and me together. But today, I have to fight a fight. If you can win me, I''ll let you go. If you are inferior to me, I don''t want to take you to your majesty. Just give me the list of gods in your hand. What do you think? "


    Jiang Ziya shook his head quickly: "no, elder martial brother, you don''t know that this list of gods is the destiny of heaven. I''m the destiny of heaven. I should hold the list of gods. Anyway, I can''t give it to you."


    Shen Gongbao said: "Jiang Ziya, how can you say that you are destiny? You are low in cultivation, and you are stupid. You and I go to the mountain to learn arts, but I have become an immortal, but you are low in cultivation. Is this also destiny? I don''t want to compare with you. I''ll bet on anything else. I''ll take my head up and throw it in the air. I''ll swim all over the mountains in an instant and come back to my neck. Then I can live again! "

 Chapter 567

    Jiang Ziya certainly didn''t believe Shen Gongbao''s words. When he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a roar behind his back, but he saw someone coming from behind.


    It''s the Antarctic fairy. The Antarctic fairy said to Shen Gongbao, "well, you Shen Gongbao, you damned monster, you dare to use psychedelic means to cheat the list of gods! How dare you, get out of Kunlun mountain


    After listening to the words of the Antarctic fairy, Jiang Ziya suddenly woke up a lot.


    Just now, he felt a little impulsive when he was talking, so he had to make a bet. Now he quickly woke up to see his magic. When Shen Gongbao saw that he would soon get the list of gods, he was knocked down by the Antarctic fairy. He was not happy.


    See Antarctic fairy said to Shen Gongbao: "don''t go away, or I will take you to yuxu palace, let the teacher punish you."


    Shen Gongbao was very angry at his words, but he pointed to the Antarctic fairy and said, "well, you Antarctic fairy, when I went up the mountain, I was very respectful to you, a elder martial brother. But you, instead of calling me a younger martial brother, call me a demon. I am a demon! But I''m also your classmate. You are so rude. In that case, I''ll wait for the teacher to judge. "


    They went all the way to yuxu palace. After listening to their words, Yuanshi Tianzun in yuxu Palace said to the Antarctic fairy below: "you and Shen Gongbao are our disciples, so they should have love, not so."


    When the Antarctic fairy saw that the teacher didn''t favor him, he understood it and said, "teacher, please distinguish right from wrong. Shen Gongbao tried to cheat him out of the list of gods, but I stopped him."


    Shen Gongbao sneered: "even without today''s event, did you ever think I was a younger martial brother? Isn''t it still a bad animal? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun saw that they still had to quarrel. He waved his hand and said to Nanji Xianweng, "go out first. I have something to say with Shen Gongbao."


    But after seeing the Antarctic fairy go, he saw that the emperor of Yuan Shi said to Shen Gongbao, "do you have resentment against being a teacher? Do you blame me for leaning towards Jiang Ziya?"


    Shen Gongbao looked up at Yuanshi Tianzun, and then said wrongly, "I dare not hide my teacher, that''s right."


    However, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was not angry when he saw Shen Gongbao telling the truth. Instead, he said with a smile, "you are also the national teacher of Da Shang, and you are well received by the emperor. It''s also about the prosperity of the world, the impermanence of the way of heaven, and the chaos of heaven. Each of them has its own merits. This time and that time, the chaos of heaven, what do you want to do to be safe in the catastrophe? "


    After listening to the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, Shen Gongbao felt that these words were specious.


    I didn''t know the truth, but I understood a lot. I had a little hope again. If I wanted to understand more, I didn''t know that Yuanshi Tianzun would say more: "then you will understand. Sometimes there will be hits. Who can guess and who can judge this? Besides, heaven is chaotic, and no one dares to say his fate. Even the master and the sage can''t understand the way of heaven. Do you understand these things? "


    After listening to the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, Shen Gongbao felt that he had been treated so well by Yuanshi Tianzun for the first time since he entered Yuanshi Tianzun.


    He was slightly moved in his heart, and his previous resentment towards Yuanshi Tianzun gradually disappeared. As if he wanted to understand something, he knelt down and said to Yuanshi Tianzun, "teacher, I dare not forget you all the time."

 Chapter 568

    After Shen Gongbao left, Yuanshi Tianzun called the Antarctic fairy up and said to Mr. Antarctic, "at this time, at that time, Shen Gongbao is also the one who should be robbed. You should not despise and humiliate him for no reason. Let me ask you about the Xiqi Rouran tribe. Are we hurt?"


    But when the emperor finished, the Antarctic fairy was shocked.


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect that his teacher even calculated his disciples!


    However, she still said: "since Deng Hua and Liu Zetong, Bai Xiandao are all damaged on the battlefield, Wu Ping''s younger martial sister is very sad. She wanted to marry Deng Hua''s younger martial brother, but she didn''t expect that Deng Hua''s younger martial brother was really in trouble. Now Wu Ping''s younger martial sister has been shut up."


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t seem to care much about these things, so he said to him: "the Jiuqu Yellow River town under Sanxiao white is not weak among the interceptions. In the future, if you encounter it, you must be careful. Here are two elixirs you can give to Yinjiao and Yinhong under guangchengzi and Chishui."


    The Antarctic fairy nodded. After all, he said to Yuanshi Tianzun, "master, but the two princes are all human beings. How can they use the elixir? I''m afraid one of them will die suddenly."


    Yuanshi Tianzun explained with a smile: "I had guangchengzi and akashizi strengthen their bodies at that time. Over the years, they have been strengthening their bodies once or twice a year. It must be no problem to eat these golden elixirs."


    Only then did the Antarctic fairy know that he had begun to calculate so many years ago, and his admiration for his teacher was more profound, so he did not dare to say more and left in a hurry.


    At this time, Li Zhi came to Baiyue. After all, Baiyue is his old base.


    Queen, Huang Jiaoyang and others are in Baiyue.


    The empress was a little worried about Yin Jiao and Yin Hong. Li Zhi explained, "they are nothing but taken away by the immortal."


    After all, they are two cheap sons. How can Li Zhi care too much about them?


    After four or five days in Baiyue, Li Zhi plans to go back to Chaoge on this day. After all, although it''s good in Baiyue, it''s like a paradise in the world. How can he love his wife and concubine and enjoy the fun in the world? But it''s not a common thing after all.


    Together with killing and robbing, there may be a crisis every moment now.


    So it''s not a long time to stay here. At this time, Li Zhi found that someone was summoning him. He took it out and found that it was Bai Jian.


    When Baijian was in the East China Sea, he had been arranged by Li Zhi to wait for Jiang Ziya. This time, it was Baijian who got the news.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ziya came here to find him after being instructed by an expert.


    Li Zhi has already secretly ordered Bai Jian to make preparations for these things. Li Zhi begins to think that Jiang Ziya has now got the list of gods and is ready to build the platform.


    Another day later, Li Zhi returned to Chaoge. However, after Chaoge, the system suddenly reappeared.


    But in front of Li Zhi, a scroll of ten feet in size and length suddenly appeared!


    I don''t know what happened in the scroll, but Li Zhi felt endless aura on the scroll, and countless prestige came out from the scroll.


    Li Zhi is puzzled.


    "What is it? System


    I know it''s the system.


    According to the sound of the system, it comes from Li Zhi''s mind.


    "This is the list of gods in the world."


    After listening to the system, Li Zhi was puzzled.


    "What? The list of gods in the world


    He has heard of the list of gods, but he has never heard of the list of gods in the world.


    "What on earth is this?"

 Chapter 569

    The system starts to explain.


    "The host needs to complete the task of canonization, and the host is the person who canonizes gods. The canonization list of ten thousand realms can connect with ten thousand realms. As long as there are people in ten thousand realms who are killed or robbed, they will be on the list."


    Li Zhi remembered that when he was in huoyun cave, his three holy emperors once told him why there would be a great calamity under heaven?


    Because the appearance of Fengshen is to re divide the fruit position of heaven and earth, and also to let some people with shallow roots return the aura between heaven and earth.


    But what is the significance of the existence of the list of gods in the world?


    The list of gods in the world? Is it also used to seal gods?


    Just listen to the system.


    "Please also hasten to set up the altar of gods in the world."


    "System, how to build it?"


    Li Zhi didn''t understand all this, and the voice of the system came into Li Zhi''s mind.


    "You can choose an open space in Chaoge to build an altar. Do you want to build an altar?"


    Li Zhi didn''t even want to think about it. He answered directly, "yes."


    After that, a huge platform with a length of 10 meters and a width of 10 meters appeared in the open space in front of Li Zhi when he went to court


    However, the list of gods in front of Li Zhi suddenly flew to the Fengshen platform. There was an additional list on the Fengshen platform, which was written in five big words: "list of gods in the world."


    Five big words are shining.


    Li Zhi found that he could control the list of Fengshen, and formed a close relationship with his mind.


    Li Zhi was very happy to see this place, though he didn''t know what the function of the list was.


    But looking at this situation should be very useful, after all, he said to the system: "can you hide this thing?"


    The system says, "yes."


    Looking at the fengshentai, it suddenly disappeared, but only Li Zhi could sense it. When he walked into the fengshentai, Li Zhi found that there was an infinite space inside.


    In the middle of fengshentai, there is an area of about ten thousand li, just a piece of desolation, it seems that there is nothing.


    Li Zhi''s mind moved, but in the middle of the Fengshen platform, a hall suddenly appeared, with three big words on it - Fengshen temple. This hall was built according to Li Zhi''s heart.


    If future generations see this place, they will find that it is a incomparable villa?


    The villa is divided into five floors, each floor has an area of about 1000 meters, and the facilities in the huge luxury villa are also very perfect.


    On the first floor, it''s similar to a bank counter. Behind the bank counter is a huge chair, which Li Zhi made for himself.


    In my heart, I have a lot of information about the list of gods. The list of gods in the world is actually a list of gods communicating with the world.


    The world war can be introduced into Li Zhi''s world, and through the apotheosis, the dead can be sucked into the apotheosis list.


    The God is sealed in the God platform of the world.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that he was invincible in fengshentai!


    At that moment, Li Zhicai knew what saints were not saints, what heavenly way was, and he was invincible in the altar of heaven!


    Anyone who comes to Wanjie fengshentai must obey his orders, because Li Zhi can feel that he is in control of the whole Wanjie fengshentai.


    Suddenly he thought of something, he said to the system: "now, if the gods of the world, disaster will arise, do I call those characters to spend the same points?"

 Chapter 570

    See the system suddenly said: "there is no need to call the host, then someone will come to this world to choose their own camp, then the host will complete the mission of Fengshen."


    At that moment, Li Zhicai knew how powerful the Fengshen system was. Together with Wanjie calling people to this world at will, it was no wonder that the system was so arrogant at that time. It had such ability that what was the way of heaven and what was not the way of heaven was a group of face melons.


    When he got out of Wanjie fengshentai, Li Zhi found that he had no control over the surrounding area, just like he used to. During this period, Li Zhi considered how to calculate. On this day, Li Zhi decided to go to Jinao island.


    After all, after Han Zhixian announced the news to him last time, he went back to jin''ao island and waited for Li Zhi and his promise. The promise was that he was willing to become a double practitioner with Han Zhixian. Li Zhi never gave Han Zhixian a reasonable explanation last time.


    Now it''s still a chance. Seeing Li Zhi come to jin''ao Island, Han Zhixian''s heart is beating like a drum.


    Hiding in the cave, he did not dare to go out to meet for a while. Of course, shitianjun on Jinao island was very happy to see Li Zhi, especially Qin Wan.


    He and Li Zhi''s relationship is best to see Li Zhi come and directly pull him away to drink and chat. Li Zhi also knows that this group of people are not really looking for him to drink and chat. The real purpose is to keep him here and not let him meet Han Zhixian.


    They didn''t know what to do with them. They couldn''t fight and scold. After a while, Caiyun fairy came out and said to shitianjun, "I''ve just had a chat with hanzhixian. She said that if you pester your Taoist friends again, maybe you won''t be able to drink in the future."


    After that, the nine heavenly kings were fascinated by the wine made by hanzhixian. How dare they stop Li Zhi and scold him.


    He said that Li Zhi didn''t help himself. When he came here, he didn''t go to find hanzhixian. Qin Wan said indignantly, "you''re too much. You''ve come to Jinao island for so long, but you don''t take the initiative to find hanzhixian. What are you doing now? Don''t go quickly!"


    "Yes! Come here also don''t know to coax me Han Zhi fairy younger sister! You only know how to drink and chat with us. It''s too heavy on friends and light on color! "


    A few people nearby also said: "that''s right, you are really too much. Why don''t you drink with us instead of coaxing hanzhixian sister?"


    Li Zhi looks at this group of people who have done everything in a daze, and he secretly harms his friends in his heart! Definitely a bad friend.


    And Caiyun fairy also secretly smiles. It''s rare to see Li Zhi''s appearance. At this time, Li Zhi walks towards hanzhixian''s cave. Hanzhixian is in the cave at this time. Seeing Li Zhi coming, she is too shy to say anything.


    But Li Zhi came forward to Han Zhixian and said, "I''m here just for what I promised last time. I hope you can form a Taoist couple with me!"


    This saying let Han Zhi fairy suddenly small face egg red like apple, a heart beat restless.


    After thousands of years of practice, the Taoist heart is no longer calm. Caiyun fairy tells you this: "the emperor level Taoist friends are too careful to form a Taoist couple. How can you say that you are so shy and literate that you can''t understand it."

 Chapter 571

    Hanzhi fairy''s face turned more red when he heard this, but Caiyun fairy continued to say: "emperor level Taoist friend and Hanzhi Taoist friend, you two have been in love for a long time, so don''t be shy with each other today."


    After saying these words, Caiyun fairy went straight away.


    Now Li Zhi and Han Zhixian are left in the cave. But Li Zhi suddenly walks up and holds Han Zhixian''s hand. Suddenly, Han Zhixian''s body trembles slightly, but he doesn''t pull back his hand.


    Li Zhi said to hanzhixian, "Hanzhi, I''m here to make it clear to you that I had a special identity before, and I can''t be similar in my true face. Now you know my identity, so the situation is so secret. Now I don''t hide it from you, and you know my identity, but I''m afraid that the killing of enemies in heaven and earth will affect you. After all, it''s killing and robbing, My identity moves my whole body, and you can''t see me fighting outside, but you can stay alone on Golden Island and think of being quiet and leisurely. "


    Han Zhixian heard Li Zhi''s words. She looked at Li Zhiran quietly and said, "I already belong to you in my heart. Even if I die and die, I will not go back."


    Li Zhi quickly grasped her little hand and held hanzhixian in his arms. He said to hanzhixian, "if you say that, I feel more guilty. I have a royal concubine. I''m afraid that I''ve wronged you."


    Han Zhixian shook his head: "after all, you are not the same person. You are the emperor of the world. Even if you add Daji, you are only six people. It''s really insignificant. I heard that there are 3000 beautiful women in the Imperial Palace, but it''s nothing. I met your concubine some time ago, especially Fei Yuhe. Sister Yuhe and I had a good talk for a long time, I also know that you can handle the harem in a horizontal way. It''s a true disposition. I also know that you show your true feelings. It''s a blessing to meet you. "


    Li Zhi said in his heart that TND was good in ancient times!


    Even the immortals have this virtue, all think so, if in later generations, I''m afraid they would have been castrated by a group of jealous women, right?


    He hugged hanzhixian and said with a little shame, "I''m ashamed of you. At the beginning, I came to you to improve my cultivation and a new person. When I was in double cultivation, I would increase my cultivation."


    Han Zhi fairy didn''t get angry, but asked calmly: "so did you save me before?"


    Li Zhi whispered back: "how can it be? If I only want to increase my accomplishments, why should I take my own life in a crisis? I just didn''t know what I thought at that time. I even wanted to save you, so I rushed out! "


    Han Zhixian heard Li Zhi''s words, and immediately felt warm in his heart. He put his head on his chest and said to Li Zhi, "I''m afraid you already have feelings for me at that time, but I don''t know. But when you save me, I already have feelings for you in my heart."


    When Li Zhi heard her words, he felt soft in his heart. At this moment, Han Zhi Xian suddenly exclaimed. Then Li Zhi felt a pain in his foot. It turned out that Han Zhi Xian trampled on him.


    Just now, Li Zhi put his hand on hanzhixian''s back buttock, which immediately made the atmosphere of tenderness become infatuated. Then he saw hanzhixian blush and look at him white: "you are really a apprentice and a rascal. How dare you despise me."


    But Li Zhi was not afraid this time. He laughed: "so what? Now you are my man."


    He said that he was going to kill him. But Han Zhi Xian had a little smile and a long sword in his hand: "this sword can be used as an apprentice, and it can cut down your life most."

 Chapter 572

    Li Zhi felt a cool breeze in his crotch. He seemed to know where he had heard this remark. It suddenly occurred to him that Bixiao had said something similar. That day, Bixiao once took out Jinjiao scissors and told him that he had learned how to knock pigs and fan horses in the world... These two ladies are really tough.


    At this time, hanzhixian suddenly thought of something: "the last time you were in Xiqi, it seemed that you mentioned lady Bixiao on Sanxian Island, right? Do you have a plan for the three of them? "


    But Li Zhi chuckled: "Han Zhi, how do you know this? The last time I went there, I seemed to have said it, but I didn''t expect you to remember it. "


    But Han Zhixian didn''t care: "if you have the ability to send the three empresses to the harem, I don''t care. After all, the three empresses'' cultivation is advanced, but they are the disciples of the sect leader. Their cultivation is different from mine. I''m cheated by you, a bad apprentice. I heard that the three empresses'' cultivation is the highest. When I can''t say I can''t get it, You''ll be cut into two pieces by the lady''s Golden Dragon scissors. "


    But Li Zhi''s eyes brightened: "do you really don''t care?"


    Han Zhi Xian nodded: "if you really have this ability, I certainly don''t mind."


    Li Zhi says in his heart that Han Zhixian doesn''t mind at least now. Then Li Zhi tells Han Zhixian what happened during this period. Now he explains everything to Han Zhixian, so that he can know how hard his actions are.


    After talking for a long time, they felt thirsty. They just went outside. When they saw them coming out, shitianjun, who was waiting outside, came forward with a smile: "what did you do in the house, you two Taoist friends, make us wait so long."


    But Caiyun fairy said, "they are already Taoist lovers now."


    Qin Wan was surprised and said, "Oh, it''s like this. I don''t know if sister Hanzhi agreed?"


    Li Zhi nodded with a smile: "thank you Hanzhi for not abandoning me. I''m a rude man. I''ve already agreed to my request. Today we''ll go back to Chaoge together."


    All the heavenly kings are glad to hear this.


    But yuan Tianjun suddenly said: "Hey, no way, sister Hanzhi has been with us for many years and has a deep friendship, just like a sister. Although the emperor class is good, it''s just that you and I have known each other for a short time. How can we take away sister Hanzhi! If in the future Han Zhi younger sister was wronged, we don''t know! No, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave today. "


    Qin Wan thinks that it''s OK for hanzhixian to go. After all, is he a double monk? He immediately wanted to explain, but he was pulled by Yuan Tianjun. Then yuan Tianjun winked at him, and Qin Wan understood immediately. After all, the brothers have been together for thousands of years, and one look can understand each other''s meaning.


    Then he nodded and said, "that''s right. After all, we can be regarded as mother''s family! In the future, if my sister has been wronged and has no place to complain, I''m a brother and I''m suffering. "


    Han Zhixian and Li Zhi were puzzled by these words.


    It is reasonable to say that these people should not be like this. Why do they have to stop them?


    But the fairy gave them a look and said, "yes! I said, you two, can you have a little face? Don''t you leave sister Hanzhi here just to make her make wine for you? Don''t pretend to be a rascal here. "

 Chapter 573

    After hearing Caiyun fairy''s words, Yuan Tianjun said unhappily: "Caiyun sister, how do you know the charm of the good wine, let us completely immerse in it, if one day we don''t drink, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to sit down, this time if Hanzhi sister really goes to Chaoge with the emperor level Taoist friends, what should we do in the future?"


    Qin Tianjun, Yuan Tianjun and others all agreed.


    Li Zhi also understood why they suddenly stopped him. Good guy, what is careless in making friends? It''s really these people who won''t let him leave for a little wine.


    Although he knows that they are joking, Li Zhi also knows that some of them are fighting against injustice.


    Sure enough, the goddess of Jinling roared and said to Li Zhi, "emperor level Taoist friends, although they are like this because of drinking, I think sister Hanzhi and I have been together for a long time. If we women know that she has been wronged, what should we do? You need to show your attitude today. Let me wait for all to know won''t let Han Zhi younger sister suffer injustice, you just can leave


    After hearing the words of the golden goddess, Li Zhi nodded and said, "it should be so. I know that you Taoist friends and Hanzhi have a deep friendship. But how can I do that, so that you Taoist friends can know my mind?"


    "I have a lot of new wine here. It''s all brewed according to the method I gave to hanzhixian. I''ll leave it to you. Do you agree with me?"


    Li Zhi continued.


    In addition to the Jinling virgin, a group of people immediately nodded: "good, good, just like this, since so, also take away sister Hanzhi!"


    The lady of the golden spirit glared at them: "these people are too unreliable!"


    But when the lady of the golden spirit waved her hand, a small array appeared. It was the golden light array. After the golden light array appeared, the group were so scared that they couldn''t speak.


    Seeing what the golden virgin did, the drunkards knew that they were angry... So they didn''t dare to say more.


    Li Zhi thought about it, then gritted his teeth and said, "my mother, I can learn from the heart of Hanzhi fairy. I don''t know how I can express my mind. Can I make another breakthrough? It''s not impossible. "


    Hanzhixian was a little surprised when he heard Li Zhi''s words. She wanted to stop him quickly. Jinling looked at Li Zhi and nodded slightly. She felt that Li Zhi''s words were sincere, so that hanzhixian could break through the ten unique array again.


    Li Zhi had learned the power of the ten Jue array last time, but he still had such an idea, which proved that Li Zhi could be really happy with Han Zhi Xian.


    The lady of Jinling nodded and said to Li Zhi, "well, I''ll recognize your brother-in-law."


    Seeing this, Li Zhi finally passed the test. At the same time, he thought in his heart that Han Zhixian was also very strong.


    They all came forward to congratulate Han Zhixian and Li Zhi.


    But when he was happy, he found that Li Zhi''s eyes were dull and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is it true that the emperor level Taoist friends have other thoughts?" After a long time, Li Zhi suddenly raised a smile, and then said: "ten Jue array is still short for a while! I wonder if I can complete the ten Jue array with my body!? What do you think of them? "


    After these words, everyone was in a daze. You know, they didn''t think about this problem. After Zhang Shao was killed last time, they also grieved for a long time, but they didn''t think about it.

 Chapter 574

    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, everyone was surprised. Qin Wan frowned and said, "what Zhang Shao controls is the red sand array. A handful of red sand is infinite, and the mystery in the Bagua furnace increases. All embracing, only one place, we know that jiejiao has magical power. According to the three talents of heaven, earth and human, this array is divided into three parts: Qi in the middle and red sand in the middle. If people and immortals rush into this battle, the wind and thunder will strike, the sand will hurt people, and the bones will become powder immediately! But I really don''t know his picture. "


    But Li Zhi said with a smile: "Daoyou, I''m afraid I misunderstood. When I say to complete the Shijue array, I don''t mean to control Hongsha Town, but to add another array. The array I control may not be as powerful as Hongsha array, but it also has some advantages. I just hope you don''t dislike it."


    After everyone looked at each other, they were surprised.


    But seeing that Qin Wan put his arms around Li Zhi''s shoulder, he said in a loud voice: "if the Taoist friends of the emperor level have such a heart, then my ten Jue array will become ten Jue again, and it is worthy of the name.


    Li Zhi is very moved. Qin Wan''s attitude represents the attitude of jiutianjun. You know, there is no question about Li Zhi''s strength or the array he wants to set up.


    Let Li Zhi join in, how can he not be moved in his heart? He also knows that only in this way can the ten Jue array be considered complete.


    In fact, he also knows that if the ten Jue array is complete, its power will be endless. At the same time, he also thinks that the reason why he can get along well with Qin Wan and others is that these people have no intention and can be regarded as friends worthy of deep friendship.


    Besides, there is hanzhixian, who is regarded as the mother of hanzhixian, so he has great trust in Li Zhicai. Moreover, Li Zhi''s strength has been recognized by Qin Wan and others.


    Last time for hanzhixian, Li Zhishi went into the golden light array of Jinling goddess. Jinguang town of Jinling virgin is the only one in the top three of the ten Jue array. Li Zhi''s strength is recognized by them.


    Listen to Han Zhi fairy in a side, some nervous, she can''t help but ask a way: "emperor class, you that exactly is what array?"? What''s the mystery? "


    Hearing Han Zhixian''s question, Li Zhi slowly explained that he wanted to arrange a magic array with magic beads as the main body.


    "There are countless illusions in this array, and there are also various kinds of mind demons to guide. As long as someone enters it, he will be immediately attracted by the mind demons, and there will be countless illusions. But this array has not been practiced yet. I need to understand it slowly, and I will be able to do it in the future."


    After hearing this, the remaining nine heavenly kings were all very surprised. You should know that all of them belonged to the real attack, which directly broke people into pieces.


    It''s the first time they''ve heard about Li Zhi setting up the array. Qin Wan said, "I didn''t expect to have such a fantastic idea. That''s a good thing. In that case, Taoist friends of the emperor level, when the Hunling array is successfully refined, you should come to our golden island and let us have a good experience."


    Li Zhiqian said modestly, then left with Han Zhixian, and told yuan Tianjun and others that if they have leisure time, they can go to Chaoge to find him.


    After leaving the island, Li Zhi directly replaced Longma.


    Han Zhixian sees Li Zhi summoning his mount, but he doesn''t know what he means.


    But Li Zhi waved his hand to Han Zhi Xian and said, "Han Zhi and I ride a dragon horse together."

 Chapter 575

    Li Zhi sits in the back. He holds hanzhixian''s waist and feels the waist of Yingxi.


    Let Li Zhixin swing. Then Li Zhi hugs Han Zhi Xian and talks sweet words in his ear. From time to time, he kisses Han Zhi Xian on the cheek.


    Li Zhi will not be idle, he is not the first time with a woman, so a little means, Han Zhi Xian can''t bear.


    Han Zhixian has been practicing for thousands of years, but he has always been honest. When he met this kind of situation, he felt that his hands and feet were weak and his breath was short.


    This heart has been stirred by Li Zhi, and he can''t move. Li Zhi also knows that he can''t just take advantage of it.


    At the same time, I will tell you what I have experienced and Han Zhixian.


    Han Zhixian didn''t hear much about it at that time. Now he just listens carefully to see what Li Zhi has experienced over the years.


    When I heard that I was nervous, I could not help holding my hand tightly. When I heard that I was happy, I would laugh with Li Zhi.


    Han Zhixian also tells her story. They are now in love with each other, so along the way, they are also telling each other their loyalty, and their feelings are getting better and better. They just hope that with this class of slow walking, there will be nothing else in the world.


    Li Zhi said about the iron needle of dinghaishen: "I got a piece of iron needle of dinghaishen at aorun, the Dragon King of Xihai. According to legend, it was left by Dayu, the great God of ancient times, to measure the water depth of the four seas. I thought it was a treasure, but I didn''t know it was like the brick used by the mason. "


    Han Zhixian heard that Li Zhi had got something from Dayu, the great God of ancient times. Naturally, he was very curious and wanted Li Zhi to take it out and have a look.


    Li zhidang was about to summon this magic weapon. Then he went to hanzhixian and said to hanzhixian, "you see, this is the iron needle of dinghaishen. What should I be? I didn''t expect to be so clumsy."


    Han Zhixing takes iron to fix the sea god needle iron. After all, they are all immortal realm, and Hanzhi fairy is the character of Jinxian realm. It''s no accident to pick up the sea god needle iron. After looking up and down, he finds that it''s nothing special.


    There are nine characters on it, but I don''t know any characters. Even Han Zhixin can''t see them.


    But Han Zhixian suddenly said, "the magic weapon of Dayu, the great God of ancient times, was not just the iron needle of dinghaishen. I remember that there were nine tripods."


    Li Zhi had a heavy heart. He secretly said yes. He had heard that King Dayu had used the nine tripods for the knowledge of Kyushu, but where are the nine tripods now?


    Li Zhichen thought for a long time and said, "it seems that we have to look for the nine cauldrons, otherwise, this magic weapon will not work."


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi urges Longma to return to Chaoge first. After returning to Chaoge, Li Zhi thinks about hanzhixian''s words all the time.


    After returning to Chaoge, he called Fei Yuhe. After all, in Chaoge, except Fei Yuhe and Jinfeng, all the other women have left. Daji is not a rational woman.


    Fei Yuhe and Han Zhixian originally fell in love. Seeing that Han Zhixian was cheated by Li Zhixian, Fei Yuhe was very happy. They talked with each other for a long time.


    Where did Li Zhi go at this time?


    Of course, he went to Jinfeng''s place. He came in because he was busy with trifles and didn''t go to find Jinfeng. But when Li Zhi came to his mansion outside, he found that Jinfeng was in the mansion and was reading a book.

 Chapter 576

    Li Zhi secretly came to her back and was just about to prepare for a surprise. But Jin Feng said, "you have no conscience. It''s half a month since you came. Where are you going?"


    Li Zhicai suddenly realized, right! You should know that Jinfeng''s cultivation is the subversion of Jinxian. It''s only one step away from being holy.


    Then Li Zhi came forward and hugged Jin Feng. He whispered in her ear, "do you know that your majesty has recently gone to the west to fight against Rouran people? Naturally, I have followed her."


    Hearing Li Zhi say this, I feel a little relieved. In fact, when I think about it, Li Zhi feels that he really hasn''t been with Jinfeng recently, but he has some guilt in his heart.


    And Li Zhi thought in his heart that he should tell Jin Feng about it, because in addition to Jin Feng. There are Hanzhi fairy, also female fairy, and Sanxiao. After all, Sanxiao knew Li Zhi''s identity early.


    Now Li Zhi decided that he should also tell Jin Feng about these things. But seeing Li Zhi sighing, he suddenly said to Jin Feng, "feng''er, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Jin Feng turned her head and looked at Li Zhi: "what do you want from my husband? Just say it. "


    Li Zhi clenched his teeth, waved his hand and showed his original appearance. Seeing that Li Zhi suddenly changed his appearance, Jin Feng frowned slightly. But she didn''t misunderstand anything else.


    The main reason is that there is no change in Li Zhi''s breath. The cultivators don''t pay much attention to the appearance, but pay attention to the feeling in their heart.


    Now the sudden change of Li Zhi puzzled Jin Feng and asked, "why did you change your appearance? But Li Zhi gave a bitter smile: "feng''er, this is my original appearance."


    As for the mask on Li Zhi''s face, Jin Feng once asked why he didn''t take it down. Li Zhi once argued how important the mask is. Moreover, people who cultivate immortals pay more attention to the cultivation of breath.


    Jin Feng didn''t ask Li Zhi to take off the mask.


    But you can see that under the mask is a brave face. The eyes are as bright as the stars. The two sword eyebrows rush straight into the sky. They are murderous. It looks like a man of manliness.


    Although she doesn''t care about her appearance, it''s much more comfortable to show a handsome face than wearing a mask. Jin Feng doesn''t care too much and says, "I didn''t expect her husband to be so handsome."


    Li Zhi smiles: "not only that, feng''er, what do you think this is?"


    Then Li Zhi promoted renhuanggong, and nine bloody dragons appeared around him. When she saw the roaring of the nine bloody dragons, Jin Feng was very surprised. It was... The air of Kowloon!


    She has seen a lot. After all, she is a person who came from the Taigu era. She has never seen anything before. The living spirit of Jiulong in Li Zhi shocked Jin Yufeng: "are you the emperor of human beings?"


    Li Zhi nodded, but seeing that Jin Feng''s face changed slightly, she stepped back and said to Li Zhi in disbelief: "I didn''t think you were the emperor."


    Then he sneered: "I have been calculated by the emperor from the Taigu years."


    Seeing Jin Feng''s pale face, Li Zhi felt a pain in his heart for some reason. He was just about to step forward. However, he saw Jin Feng step back for a while, and then he was agitated by Zhen Yuan all over. His momentum was strong and gradually rose.

 Chapter 577

    Jin Feng said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty is really scheming and calculating. I don''t know what you mean by calculating me as an outsider."


    Li Zhi was heartbroken. Seeing that Jin Feng had been cheated by him, he must be very sad. He sighed, and then said to Jin Feng, "feng''er, would you like to listen to me slowly? I have difficulties in everything."


    Jin Feng sneered and said, "what else do you have to say? You lied to me


    But Li Zhi didn''t listen to Jin Feng''s words. He looked at the sky with a low voice. He slowly said that he had become emperor since boarding the plane, and he was afraid of being killed and robbed by heaven and earth, and he calculated step by step, why he became what he is now. All the things were told once again.


    Li Zhi sees that Jin Feng''s face is gradually relieved, and he is also shocked when he hears the tension. Seeing this, Li Zhi knows that he has a good explanation, and Jin Feng should not blame him too much.


    When he finally talked about the Rouran clan, Li Zhi said in one breath: "feng''er, you can understand that as the emperor, I have to calculate the fate of heaven..."


    Speaking of this, Li Zhi pauses for a moment. After all, the sage has a feeling. If he says something, I''m afraid they will know it. Jinfeng sees Li Zhi saying so.


    She sighed a little, and then said: "I can''t imagine that you have such a hard life. Who could have thought that your majesty is so scheming and calculating for the sage on Sunday."


    Li Zhi suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Jinfeng''s hand.


    When Jin Feng wanted to draw back, she found that she couldn''t pull out her hand. Of course, she couldn''t make Zhen Yuan deal with Li Zhi. She heard Li Zhi say, "feng''er, I hope you can understand my trouble. Now that you know my secret, will you forgive me?"


    When Jin Feng heard Li Zhi''s words, she nodded slightly: "well, you also have difficulties, but what should I call you? Chief? Or your majesty


    But Li Zhiyi said with a smile, "you can call whatever you want."


    Jin Feng seemed to think of something: "I heard that you have many wives and concubines in the harem? Let me ask you what happened to the queen and others you heard last time? "


    Jinfeng looks at Li Zhi suspiciously. If the man he has chosen is still so indifferent after the queen is killed, he will think about it.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "I''ve learned about those things, but I''ve already made plans. When the queen and others are killed, they are all substitutes, not the real one!"


    Hearing what Li Zhi said, Jin Feng was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t choose the wrong person. Then Li Zhi explained his next plan.


    He knows that Jinfeng seems to be the one who should be robbed. For Li zhilai, none of his women want to leave, and he has to protect them well.


    After hearing about Li Zhi''s plan, Jin Feng found that the man she chose was so calculating and smart. She said to Li Zhi, "everything is up to you, and then you should protect your own safety. Otherwise, even if I''m protected by you, how can I live alone?"


    Hearing these words, Li Zhi was deeply moved. Jin Feng''s meaning was clear, and she would never live alone. Then Li Zhi hugs Jin Feng and directly embraces her. In Jin Feng''s exclamation, it''s Li Zhi''s smile.

 Chapter 578

    As soon as he came to the room, although it was daytime, he still couldn''t control his feelings. It was plain sailing, and the room became the most primitive communication.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Ministry of work, you are looking at the newly developed biochemical soldiers and Willis who improves credit through blood and turns it into a referendum.


    At this time, Willis completely surrendered to the big business and became a loyal member of the big business.


    And speaking of it, it''s very gentle. Seeing Willis like this, I know that uncle Bigan did all this! Bigan turns a medieval aristocratic vampire into a courtier of a big business. He is still a fanatical type. We can see how powerful brainwashing is!


    Bigan excitedly introduces new weapons to Li Zhi. Li Zhi looks at those weapons that have passed through the steam age and developed. He is filled with emotion. Fortunately, he asked Bigan and others to develop weapons in the steam age.


    Otherwise, according to Li Zhi''s estimation, if it is the era of electric energy, I am afraid the development will be slower. In the past ten years, Dashang has reached the peak of steam utilization.


    Moreover, because of the existence of steam, the mechanical principle is simpler, so the most powerful attack can be deduced from the simplest principle. Fei Yuhe shows off his research results to Li Zhi.


    Bican and Fei Yuhe are responsible for different projects. Fei Yuhe is mainly responsible for biological series, while bican is mainly responsible for mechanical projects.


    Although they can communicate with each other, the main body is different. Li Zhi discovered that Fei Yuhe was in the Ministry of industry. Although he liked things, he was a little tired when he came in.


    Although Li Zhi often gives them some elixirs recently to increase their cultivation and prolong their life, and the Dragon Palace is full of vitality, you find that Fei Yuhe can see the color of fatigue under such tiredness. You know, with the help of Li Zhi.


    Fei Yuhe is also close to the cultivation of immortals. He is still so tired. It can be seen that he works very hard in the Ministry of industry. Li Zhi suddenly said to Fei Yuhe, "Yuhe, well, why don''t you take a day off today? How about you accompany me around Chaoge?"


    Fei Yuhe looked at Li Zhi puzzled: "ah, it''s good to walk around."


    Although I don''t know why Li Zhi suddenly said that, after they came to Chaoge, Fei Yuhe suddenly thought of something. He said to Li Zhi, "there is a manor near Chaoge. There is a powerful old man in the manor."


    Can be said by Fei Yuhe is fierce, estimate should ability is not weak. But he said to Fei Yuhe, "do you know him?"


    Fei Yuhe said: "of course, he is very good at medicine. At the beginning, he and I studied medicine for two days. He called himself Yuanwei. The last time I saw him was half a year ago. "


    After Fei Yuhe said these words, Li Zhi''s interest came. You know, after he published the compendium of Materia Medica in the Pharmacopoeia of Da Shang, the people of Da Shang started to be wise, and they also knew a lot about medical technology. I didn''t expect that they could be so respected by Fei Yuhe.


    It seems that they are not simple characters, but they come to Yuanwei''s manor in casual clothes. When they see Yuanwei, Li Zhi finds that there is a special smell on him, about 70 or 80 years old.


    He was wearing a coarse old cloth robe, and his eyes were cold, which made Li Zhi frown slightly. This old man was not as kind as an ordinary old man, but rather fierce.

 Chapter 579

    But with Fei Yuhe seems to be very familiar, see Fei Yuhe said to Yuanwei: "excuse me, old man, I want that medicine has been found?"


    Fei Yuhe and Yuanwei have known each other for a long time, and they are very familiar with each other, so they are very casual in speaking. When facing Fei Yuhe, Li Zhi finds that the old man''s indifference has eased a lot and become softer.


    He said to Fei Yuhe: "Yuhe, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but the medicine you want has been found and has been refined. Let me see if it is finished?"


    Then he ignored the others and went straight inside. Not long after that, he came out and said to Fei Yuhe, "the medicine needs to be practiced for a while."


    Then he talks with Fei Yuhe. Li Zhi finds out that Yuanwei doesn''t know that Fei Yuhe has married the emperor and become his concubine. He still thinks that Fei Yuhe is waiting to be married in his boudoir.


    This makes Li Zhihe a little strange. It''s not too late for Chaoge. It seems that this man is not going out of the gate. He secretly sends a message to Fei Yuhe. Fei Yuhe explains: "it''s Yuanwei, so he won''t go out of the whole manor. I don''t know why."


    Li Zhi was a little strange. He said to Fei Yuhe, "don''t tell you who I am."


    Although Fei Yuhe didn''t know what Li Zhi''s plan was, he still acted according to it.


    Yuan Wei suddenly put his eyes on Li Zhi''s face, and then suddenly said: "listen to Yu he say that the formula of calculation comes from you?"


    Li Zhiqian nodded modestly: "it''s just a small skill to carve insects. It''s not as good as a miracle doctor. The name of mankind outside is an old immortal who cures and saves people."


    Yuan Wei shook his head: "why be modest? It''s good to have such skills. I heard that you don''t want to be an official in the imperial court. Are there some Valentine''s day? I don''t think the rain lotus will be able to be with you


    Li Zhi laughed: "I''m just happy by nature, but I don''t like intrigue."


    Then he looked at Fei Yuhe, turned his eyes and said, "I''m in love with Yu He, that''s why it''s like this."


    Yuanwei seemed very happy with Li Zhi''s answer and asked him some more questions. Li Zhi didn''t want to chat with him, but this man was inferior to him. But now, due to Fei Yuhe''s face, he said something casually.


    But the unique point of view, and the sharp vision, so that the original Yuan Wei, that indifferent look disappeared, into admiration and shock, soon, he took out the pill, said to Fei Yuhe: "the medicine has been refined."


    After taking the medicine, Fei Yuhe said to Yuanwei, "thank you, uncle yuan."


    At this time, Yuan Wei said, "it''s better to have a cup of tea inside."


    In fact, the tea is naturally promoted by Li Zhi, and various kinds of tea have been produced in many teahouses, which Li Zhi did not expect. If he had not brought the tea to the world, I''m afraid the Terran would have to go through many years to drink tea.


    When he got inside, Li Zhi found that these tea sets were quite rough, which was different from the refining method he ordered.


    According to Li Zhi''s memory of the later generations of firing techniques, the porcelain has been fired, exquisite, but in front of the Yuan Wei used tea sets, still belong to the pottery refining method.

 Chapter 580

    After the tea was poured out, Li Zhi found that the aroma of the tea was good and drank it directly. Then I gave Fei Yuhe a wink. But after Li Zhi finished drinking the tea, he said to Yuanwei, "water is good, but it''s too toxic."


    Yuanwei''s face changed!


    But he said angrily, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! I just saw that you didn''t have any accomplishments. You drank my strange poison and ignored it! Who on earth are you? I can''t imagine that you are a thief who has hidden so much. "


    But Li Zhi laughed: "although I don''t know who you are, you''d better die if you dare to harm me."


    With that, Li Zhi kicked Yuanwei out, and Yuanwei was kicked to the ground with a bang. In fact, he didn''t know that Li Zhi had been merciful.


    Otherwise, with Li Zhi''s sincere cultivation, I''m afraid even ordinary immortals will be kicked to death by him?


    See Yuan Wei stagger stand up, take a deep breath: "good birth fierce!"


    Yuan Wei said: "you have such ability, you remnant of the former dynasty! I''ll kill you


    He didn''t know why Li Zhi was so powerful, but he would not give up. Li Zhi stepped forward step by step: "who told you to kill me?"


    In fact, he wanted to know who was behind Yuanwei. When Li Zhi came in, he found many ancient Chinese characters, although he didn''t know them.


    However, the characters should be very similar to what I saw in the classics, that is, the characters in the era of Da Shang had a trend of evolution


    Just as Li Zhi was about to start, suddenly Yuan Wei bit his teeth and said, "I will not let you go of such evil as you."


    All of a sudden, he recited some words in his mouth. Mysterious and strange words slowly and quickly came out of his mouth. The strange rhythm seemed to be like a curse. Then he took something out of his arms and threw it into the sky!


    If you look in the middle of the sky, there is a flash of light like a thing in the daytime. The sky that was still in the daytime suddenly darkened, and countless stars appeared in the whole sky. Li Zhi knows that this is definitely not the stars at night.


    Because the stars at night are different from this arrangement, Li Zhi stops and looks at the stars in the sky with interest. You should know that Li Zhi''s cultivation now does not call for any calculation.


    What''s more, when Li Zhi first saw Yuanwei, he knew that his cultivation was pretty good. Even compared with Fei Yuhe, it was just a little lower.


    That''s what he looked like when he was around Mahayana. Because of this, he did not find that Fei Yuhe''s cultivation was advanced, otherwise he would not have changed.


    Li Zhi found that the stars in the sky contain the power of terror. However, this power is so big that Li Zhi has some palpitations!


    How can the Mahayana realm layout responsibility method threaten the peak of the true immortal?


    It can be seen that this array is also very strong. Yuanwei said to Li Zhi: "thief! No matter how powerful you are, you will die in my star array. "


    Li Zhi ignored him. He looked at the stars in the sky and gradually increased his strength. At this time, countless stars suddenly burst out, and then the whole space was shining like gold.


    Looking at these lights, Li Zhi found that at this time, his shoulders were like pressing countless mountains. Looking at Li Zhi''s feet, he slammed deeply into it!

 Chapter 581

    Li Zhi''s leg had fallen into the soil, and there was a sharp pain in his knee. After all, this force was too strong.


    It made Li Zhi feel like he was burned. He was in constant pain and constantly resisted these forces.


    According to his mental strength, Li Zhi estimated that it would not be a problem even if he took his own life. He didn''t expect that this man''s cultivation was not high and his array was so powerful. Who was this man?


    Li Zhi''s gloomy face, at this time he is not unable to deal with, but see him roar, success completely burst out, see Li Zhi step by step, even step out of the pit under his feet.


    Yuan Wei was shocked to see that Li Zhi was so powerful. When he pointed to the sky, the spiritual power in the sky broke out again and wrapped up Li Zhi. Li Zhi felt that there was a great force tearing him.


    Shocked, the whole body''s power to operate, Li Zhi set up a layer by layer of defense, but these stars seem to devour it.


    Fei Yuhe was beside him and exclaimed: "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    But before she finished speaking, there was a vision in the sky, and the disordered stars were gradually moving closer, forming an array.


    Yuanwei is called Yuanwei because it is not his real name, but a code name.


    Yuanwei is the guard of yiyuanjiao.


    Monism is the state religion of Da Shang.


    From the first generation of the Shang Dynasty, the monarch and the emperor took the benefit of monotheism for the sake of their own national religion, but these years still slowly declined, and gradually became the royal family hidden in the marketplace.


    So he knew these arrays very well. Seeing that the array in the sky was like the Big Dipper, he recognized that it was the constellation array.


    Seven stars in the north, for the constellation array, he said in a daze: "your destiny is so strange, and people have imperial spirit. It''s your destiny! Ah


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped, and then said with a fierce look: "today, even if I put my life to death, I will tell you to go out."


    But before he finished his words, Fei Yuhe looked surprised. He saw seven stars in the sky shining on Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi seems to have absorbed all the stars. The light is absorbed into Li Zhi''s body. But at this time, Li Zhi''s body has absorbed the power of countless stars.


    But as Li Zhi closed his eyes, he was like a God in the sky. There was an endless void in his eyes. Yuanwei felt that he had recovered from the star wars, but his strength had weakened. He hated him secretly, recited a mantra, and then began to shout.


    The stars in the sky are broken. From the original Big Dipper, they become stars all over the sky. Among these new people, they rotate quickly, and then gather together into a powerful force.


    These stars have become like a vortex of attraction, feel such power, Li Zhi found that these forces have become greater, in the face of these pressures, Li Zhi stood there indifferently.


    As a matter of fact, he has discovered his true secret, so he heard Li Zhi shout.


    "Broken!"


    The power of the stars entered the body, and then the great power led by those whirlpools was swallowed by Li Zhi.


    Then the stars in the sky were gradually broken, and all the forces converged into a torrent and directly spread to Li Zhi. Li Zhi absorbed all these forces into his body with his mouth open.

 Chapter 582

    For a moment, he felt his cultivation improved. With a bang, the border like a window paper was directly broken, and Li Zhi entered the realm of Jinxian.


    Li Zhi looked at Yuanwei with a smile and said to him, "Yuanwei, it seems that you have miscalculated. Not only did you not kill me, but you improved my strength."


    Yuan Wei nearly bit a steel tooth and said to Li Zhi, "don''t be proud. I''ll kill you."


    It turns out that when Li Zhi was resisting the power of the stars, he realized one of the arrays in renhuanggong. When he suddenly realized it, he would no longer resist the stars.


    On the contrary, he absorbed the starlight with a calm heart. All of a sudden, the immense power of starlight directly promoted Li Zhi''s power. On the contrary, the whole array became a tonic for Li Zhi,


    Li Zhi frowned and looked at Yuanwei in front of him. He said, "Yuanwei, I don''t know you. Why do you hate me so much? I didn''t kill your family, did I?"


    Yuan Wei sneered: "why do you ask? I am proficient in physiognomy. I saw you for the first time. I know that you are incomparable in wealth and wealth. Today I see that you are not only brilliant but also ambitious. How can an Zhi easily become an ordinary person? "


    Li Zhi is even more puzzled. Even so, I want to revolt. It has nothing to do with you. Li Zhi thinks that Yuanwei is a psychosis. He is rich and unwilling to hibernate. Does it have anything to do with Yuanwei?


    Did the old man eat his brain when he was refining medicine in the manor?


    But seeing Yuanwei, he sneered: "up to now, you can''t make it out with me. Don''t think I don''t know that you are the remnant of the former dynasty! You are the royal family of the Xia Dynasty. I don''t think you are willing to give up your business. You want to stir up trouble and subvert our big business. Today, even if I live or die, I will kill you. "


    Li Zhi finally knows what''s wrong. Good guy, it turns out that this Yuanwei thought he was a royal family of the Xia Dynasty. No wonder he was like this. But it seems that Yuanwei''s identity is not simple.


    However, I''m afraid the old man misunderstood something. As Li Zhi said, "Yuanwei, you may have misunderstood me. I''m today..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yuanwei: "I don''t care what kind of monster you are. Don''t try to cheat me. I''ve already informed uncle Bigan that a large number of soldiers will besiege you to death today. Hurry up and catch you."


    At this time, sure enough, you feel a lot of terracotta warriors and horses coming, and you can see that Yuanwei is also showing a relaxed color. He said with a sigh of relief, "it''s time for me to delay."


    But he laughed and said, "I''m afraid it''s time for you to die today


    The army of Dashang? Uncle Bigan? There is a strange look in Li Zhi''s face. Can he tell them how to deal with themselves?


    Sure enough, a group of people broke into the army, and ER Lizhi found that there were also Qi and blood soldiers and royal guards. However, they were not bican, but Shangrong.


    After Shang Rong resigned last time, he was secretly reused. Only a few people knew his current identity.


    But Yuanwei was surprised to see Shangrong and said, "old prime minister, you have come at last. I have trapped this man here. This is the remaining sin of the previous dynasty!"


    Shang Rong was so silly that he was completely shocked when he saw Li Zhi.


    For a moment, he didn''t move. He looked at the thief in Yuanwei''s mouth in horror. He saw that Yuanwei said all the way: "what are you doing, Lao Cheng Xiang? Take this man down quickly."


    The roar also wakes Shangrong. He sees that the next thing almost makes Yuanwei die of shame. He sees Shangrong step back two steps, push Jinshan, pour Yuzhu, and kneel on the ground.


    "Old minister Shang Rong meets your majesty, empress Yu..."


    The royal guards, the troops and the blood sucking soldiers behind them all fell to the ground and said, "Your Majesty.".

 Chapter 583

    At this time, Yuan Wei looks at Li Zhi with a big mouth open. After a tense atmosphere.


    Li Zhi let everyone sit down, Yuan Wei is just like that frost eggplant general, listless, eyes full of dull.


    Li Zhi can also understand that Yuan Wei was loyal to the royal family, but he almost killed the Emperor himself.


    Li Zhi looked at Yuanwei and said to him, "how is your injury?"


    Yuan Wei''s face was embarrassed and remorseful at this time: "I''m old and blind. I don''t know your majesty. Please punish him!"


    Then he knelt on the ground with his knees thumping. He couldn''t stop kowtowing and didn''t dare to get up.


    Seeing Yuanwei, who was just about to kill himself, Li Zhixin was also strange for a while. He felt that he could not say that it was bad.


    But after all, it was also a misunderstanding, and his purpose and starting point were good, so he was no longer investigated.


    Li Zhi said to Yuanwei: "Yuanwei, get up. All this is a misunderstanding. It''s also strange that I didn''t tell you my identity earlier. But even if I said I was the Emperor just now, you may not believe it? Besides, although you have offended me, I have hurt you, and I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation. Forget it


    Yuan Wei was deeply moved when he heard Li Zhi''s words. He sighed in his heart that he was worthy of his majesty, the emperor of the world. Although he didn''t go out much, he also heard the rumors about civil air defense clearly. He knew that the emperor was wise and powerful.


    It''s more than three emperors and five emperors.


    No matter how to say, just now I almost committed a capital crime. Now your majesty has let me go lightly. How can you not be moved and admire your Majesty''s heart!


    At this moment, Li Zhi suddenly asked: "Yuanwei, why do you resent the remaining evils of the former dynasty so much? Is there any secret in it?"


    Yuanwei replied: "Your Majesty is so wise... He wrote four books, namely, the etiquette of business, the important skills of business and agriculture, the calculus of business, and the compendium of Materia Medica, which enlighten the people and have great merits. But I misunderstood your majesty... I feel guilty and uneasy in my heart..."


    Shang Rong said: "Yuanwei and I are old friends. I often see my old friend admire your majesty and praise Your Majesty in front of me."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that the old man was his own fan.


    "The reason why I would do something to your majesty is that I want to report something to your majesty secretly."


    After that, he looks at Shang Rong, Fei Yuhe and others


    Li Zhi knew that his concubine and his former prime minister were present. Such a close figure did not dare to speak in Yuanwei''s heart. It can be seen how secret this matter was.


    Shang Rong frowned slightly. After all, Yuanwei is a common people now. If the emperor is punished, he may be able to do so. It''s not a big crime to kill him on the spot!


    But Li Zhi nodded: "good!"


    Then they came to a secret room.


    Yuan Wei suddenly knelt down and was helped up by Li Zhi: "stand and talk."


    At this time, Yuanwei said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know if you ever mentioned my monotheism to your majesty before you went."


    Li Zhi shook his head: "when father Huang Xian went there, he was in a hurry. He didn''t mention it. So I don''t know. Just tell me everything."


    It turned out that Yuanwei was the National Guard of the Shang Dynasty.


    And Yuanwei is the guard of the monism who guards the contemporary and the previous emperor. It can be said that the descendants of the monism are also the guards of this generation.

 Chapter 584

    When he first met Li Zhi, Yuan Wei found that Li Zhi had the emperor''s appearance, and this made Yuan Wei feel afraid. After all, his mission was to protect his Majesty the king of the great business.


    During the chat, he inquired about Li Zhi''s origin, but he was told about other places by Li Zhi. After all, he didn''t want to expose his identity. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by Yuan Wei as a mysterious and simple character.


    What surprised him most was that he saw a domineering spirit in Li Zhi. He was not willing to be bullied by everyone.


    From this point of view, he is more worried. Yuanwei really can''t find a reason not to kill him.


    When he heard this, Li Zhicai realized that Yuanwei was so powerful and intelligent that he should not live in seclusion again. He was definitely a stronger figure than Jiang Ziya in the court.


    Li Zhi doesn''t feel uncomfortable about Jiang Ziya''s departure. Instead, he thinks it should be so. Otherwise, staying around is what scares him most.


    When Li Zhi asked Yuanwei to return to the court, Yuanwei quickly refused, and then said a secret: "Your Majesty, this is an important secret of our business, and it''s also the reason why I still don''t join the court for so many years. Although the old Prime Minister and empress are here, I dare not tell them more."


    Yuan Wei said to Li Zhi, "please do business for me. Don''t tell others this secret, unless it''s the next emperor."


    Li Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the secret was related to the rise and fall of the big business. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, this matter will never be disclosed."


    Yuan Wei continued: "the reason why I am not an official of monotheism is to guard a thing, which is related to the dragon vein of my business. As long as it is there, our business will have a long history and will never decline, and our country will prosper. "


    Li Zhi was stunned. He was also a man of cultivating immortals. Of course, he attached great importance to the theory of Qi Yun. He said to Yuanwei, "what is it?"


    Yuanwei replied, "Your Majesty, listen to me,


    It turns out that in the Xia Dynasty, "Yu collected the gold of Jiumu and cast Jiuding at the foot of Jingshan, like Jiuzhou."


    That is to say, Dayu cast nine states at that time. On the top of the nine states, the nine tripods represented the mountain villages of the States, and the strange people and animals. It showed that Dayu unified the nine states and unified the whole world. The nine states was one of the symbols of imperial power, and the nine tripods represented the power of all parties.


    Dayu''s national policy at that time was to look like the nine tripods when he came to the court. In the future, a word of nine tripods means the nine tripods made by King Dayu, and now the nine tripods are guarded by Yuanwei for many years.


    After hearing the saying of Jiuding, Li Zhi said in his heart that hanzhixian had reminded him that Jiuding and Dayu''s dinghaishen needle and iron seemed to have a connection, if so.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, he just wanted to sleep, so someone handed him a pillow. After all, Dayu was a great God in ancient times. He was famous for his water control, and he made nine tripods and made nine prefectures permanent.


    It''s just strange that after Shang Tang destroyed the summer, the nine tripods fell into Shang Tang''s hands. However, the original nine tripods, which were still holy, turned into scrap iron, and had no effect at all. Shang Tang couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, after all, the world was settled, and the Shang Dynasty had officially replaced the Xia Dynasty. Therefore, the saying of Jiuding was dispensable, so I didn''t care. But the monotheistic religion knew that Jiuding was powerful and always guarded here.


    The reason why Yuanwei guards here and can play such a powerful role is that this great array has been handed down for thousands of years, and every generation of descendants will inject mana into it, so its power is so strong.


    This time, Li Zhicai understood why Yuanwei did this to himself.


    Of course, Li Zhi knew the power of Jiuding. He waved his hand and took it away. Yuanwei knew that his Majesty was highly cultivated, so it would be safer to keep such a treasure beside him than to stay with him.

 Chapter 585

    After collecting Jiuding, Li Zhi didn''t directly take it out for experiment. After all, he now knows that Jiuding is a mysterious thing, so he doesn''t have to worry for the moment.


    I got good news when I went back.


    Yinglong is back, and only slightly injured. Li Zhi and other people are finally relieved. Especially when Li Ran sees that Yinglong is safe and sound, he tears excitedly.


    Li Zhi and Kong Xuan don''t want to be light bulbs here. They let the couple be together. After a long time, Ying Long and Li Ran came out to meet Li Zhi, Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan and three elder brothers.


    Li Zhi, who is in a good mood, teases Li Ran. In order to avenge Kong Xuan for not seeing the peacock dance last time, he asks Ying Long what''s going on.


    It turns out that during the scuffle, the situation was in crisis. In order to protect Li Ran, Yinglong hastily took over guangchengzi''s great seal. Guangchengzi was much higher than Yinglong''s Xiuwei. One was the later stage of Daluo Jinxian, the other was the early stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    Therefore, guangchengzi, who is far better than Yinglong''s cultivation, holds half of the Fantian seal refined by buzhoushan in his right hand. It''s really powerful.


    If it wasn''t for Ying long, it would have been the body of the dragon family. I''m afraid it would have killed him. Even so, he was seriously injured.


    After getting out of difficulty, they escaped separately, but they were attacked by red sperm and nine pheasants. Nine pheasants were already quite cunning.


    See for a moment, can''t take Yinglong, unexpectedly began by him to resist the attack of Yinglong, let red sperm attack.


    The magic weapon of red sperm is water, fire and divine wind. It directly hits Yinglong and hurts him again, almost endangering Yinglong''s life.


    Fortunately, Yinglong was lucky. He ran away without looking at the direction, but he was a dragon after all. He fled to the seaside and jumped into the sea.


    Red sperm and nine headed pheasant essence are not good at magic in water. After Ying Long exerts his magic power, they disappear and can''t be found.


    At that time, Yin Hong also happened to send a letter to ask red sperm to help, so red sperm could not ignore Ying Long''s helpless departure. Ying long, who was escaping in the water, was seriously injured at that time, and he didn''t know whether there was an ambush above, so he hid at the bottom of the sea for a moment and didn''t dare to move.


    Just because of this, Li Ran and Ying long have a two-day break, so they know that he has no worries about his life. A few days later, Ying Long slowly comes out of the lurking. Out of caution, Ying Long doesn''t go back to Chaoge directly. Instead, he finds a quiet place to heal and recover. If he meets the enemy again, he can escape again.


    However, just as Yinglong was about to recover and seek information support, two Taoists came. They were surprised when they saw Yinglong.


    He asked why Yinglong occupied the place where they came to play chess on weekdays.


    Ying Long found that there was a small stone table and two small stools in his place. It seemed that they were really used for playing chess. He knew that they were not making trouble out of nothing.


    After all, he was hurt and didn''t want to get into trouble, so he sued and offended. And then we''re going to leave.


    However, he was stopped by a Taoist wearing a green robe. He found that Yinglong was injured. He kindly said that he had a panacea to cure his injury, but there was one condition, that is, let Yinglong play chess with them and win. If you can''t win, you can''t heal him.

 Chapter 586

    Another Taoist wearing a red robe was very happy when he heard what the Taoist wearing a green robe said. He thought it was a good idea. They had nothing to do and had a lot of leisure. They found something to amuse themselves.


    Taoist qingpao and Taoist Hongpao have known each other for hundreds of years, and because of the chess they played in the past two years, they already know each other''s ideas, and they have no fun playing. Now it''s very happy to have strangers like Yinglong join us.


    Fortunately, when Yinglong was singing, he was often called by Li ran to play the next game. As soon as he heard such a good thing, he immediately agreed.


    However, when playing chess, Ying Long found that the other two were not simple characters at all. His chess skills were very high. He was also afraid of hands and feet. In the end, he fought hard and could not escape defeat.


    However, although the man won Yinglong, he was very happy to see someone for the first time in such a long time.


    All of a sudden, the two men are fighting to play chess with Yinglong.


    Yinglong also knows that he is not their opponent at all, and there are so many things in Chaoge. How can he be in the mood to play chess here? He wants to leave immediately, but they don''t let Yinglong leave.


    Holding on to him, the Taoist priest in qingpao simply took out the pill and gave it to Yinglong first. After eating it, Yinglong recovered.


    It can be regarded as a panacea. Although Yinglong was worried about Chaoge, it was not easy for him to leave directly because of the help from others. After all, he was grateful to him.


    Yinglong thought of one thing, that is, go, which is now popular in the wild, was invented by his mysterious brother renhuang. At that time, it would be OK for renhuang to play chess with both of them. They were really interested and agreed to go together. After hearing their names, Yinglong nodded,


    It turns out that one is Xiao Sheng and the other is Cao Bao.


    Both of them are scattered immortals. They left here only because they were pushed out by Qiao Kun, the master of Baiyun cave. When they heard of such a good thing, someone was superb at chess.


    Immediately want to go with Yinglong, and also said that if there are enemies in Chaoge, they will help.


    Listening to these two people, Ying Long also found that their cultivation was not very high, but this kind of loyalty was also good. He immediately led Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao back to Chaoge and met Li Zhi and others.


    How can Li Zhi not know the skills of Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao?


    Although their accomplishments were mediocre, their value was terrifying. Zhao Gongming used dinghaizhu in the original world of Fengshen.


    Twelve Jin Xin, who had been able to explain, did not even have the strength to return his hand. He also chased the Taoist of burning lamp, who had no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. If it had not been for later, burning lamp met Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.


    I''m afraid he was killed by Zhao Gongming. It was because of him that Zhao Gongming''s magic weapon was taken away. Later, Zhao Gongming killed Xiao Sheng with a magic whip, but he was also schemed by the lamp burning Taoist, and dinghaishenzhu also fell into the hands of the lamp burning Taoist.


    Cao Bao is actually the most pitiful, mainly because he got Ding Haizhu first.


    Then he gave the lamp with a good heart. The shameless goods of the lamp said to Ding Haizhu: "if you have this thing, I will succeed."!


    Because of his kindness, Cao Bao gave things to dengdeng, who not only didn''t know how to be grateful, but also sent Cao Bao to Shijue array and became a sacrificial person!

 Chapter 587

    Li Zhixin knew that the money in their hands was sent to the door. If he let it go, wouldn''t he be too sorry for himself?


    After all, go was invented by Li Zhi, and Li Zhi remembers all kinds of playing methods in his previous life. Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao especially like go, so they forget to eat and sleep.


    But after all, the contact time is short, and it''s not very clever. The more you get the chess score, the more you like it. It''s amazing.


    These two people are crazy to a certain extent. After seeing this, they discussed with each other. They even wanted to worship Li Zhi as a teacher. Li Zhi has such a good idea. How could he refuse?


    He took them as apprentices. He became the master of the two.


    Of course, Li Zhi knew that he was not familiar with Luo Bao''s money. Instead, he played chess with them and taught them how to play chess. Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng are smart people, and they especially like playing chess.


    In one of the courtyards arranged by Li Zhi, there are people waiting on them. They are so happy to learn chess and drink wine every day. Now they are here. Even if someone dares them, they will not leave easily.


    That night, Li Zhi and Han Zhixian stayed together, but Li Zhi didn''t rush to break his body for Han Zhixian. Instead, he picked up dinghaishen needle iron and the Queen''s nine cauldrons.


    But the moment they took out, Li Zhicai found that there was a special resonance between Yuwang Jiuding and dinghaishentie.


    Li Zhizhen knew that he could easily accept them at the beginning. There was a reason for all this. When he put the iron of dinghaishen in the middle of the nine cauldrons, suddenly the iron of dinghaishen flew away and stood on the nine cauldrons.


    Then, the nine characters on the God iron shine one by one. Every time they flash, there will be a special tripod, echoing each other from afar. As the light of Dinghai God iron becomes more and more prosperous, the light on the nine tripods will also change.


    Li Zhi was very surprised. As soon as he met the iron, he felt a great power and ran towards himself. This power was very powerful and almost endless. At least his current cultivation could not bear all of it.


    Just as he was about to leave, Li Zhi found that his hand could not be taken away. Li Zhi was surprised and quickly absorbed it. However, no matter how he absorbed it, he couldn''t swallow the great power. Li Zhigen didn''t expect that the power contained in his body was so powerful.


    With Li Zhi swallowing, he finds that his divine consciousness is about to explode. Just when Li Zhi feels that his life has been threatened, his body finally dissipates. Li Zhi secretly says that if he has more power, he will explode.


    Looking at the situation inside the body, I found that there were nine big characters in the divine consciousness, which were the nine characters on the Dinghai divine iron before, but I still couldn''t recognize them. Fortunately, I made a breakthrough, otherwise, I would be able to support it with the power of these nine words.


    Li Zhi slowly opens his eyes and finds that Han Zhixian is guarding his side, with a worried look on his face. But at this time, Ding Haishen iron has changed back to its original state, and there is no special state to stay with Jiuding.


    But Han Zhixian was surprised to see Li Zhi wake up and said, "husband, you wake up. Do you know you''ve been meditating for two days? Now you''re not feeling well."

 Chapter 588

    Li Zhi knew that it had been two days, and now he put the Jiuding and shentie away.


    Listen to Li Zhi to Han Zhi fairy a smile say: "Han Zhi, I take you to a place."


    With that, Li Zhi takes Han Zhixian to the work department. The things inside make Han Zhixian dazzled.


    She had never thought that ordinary human beings could produce so many magic weapons.


    That night Li Zhi and Han Zhixian rest in the room, this night is wonderful, needless to say.


    After the wedding, Li Zhi found that although he did not deliberately perform renhuanggong just now.


    But when he was with hanzhixian, renhuanggong had already run automatically, and his cultivation was improved a little.


    Although the promotion is not much, after all, Li Zhi has got the spirit of the five spirits last time, that is, the spirit of the spirit in Jinfeng''s body.


    Of course, in addition to cultivation, there is also the beauty of love between men and women. Only when Han Zhi Xian was a woman at the beginning of his life, he realized that it was extremely mysterious.


    Then Li Zhi found something that surprised him. It turned out that hanzhixian was not only good at wine making, but also at alchemy. This made Li Zhi feel that he could find treasure. Hanzhixian had dozens of zhenzhuans and was proficient in alchemy.


    If conditions permit, she can even refine the elixir of high quality.


    You should know that even Hanzhi fairy can practice the top-grade heaven and earth nature pill. It''s not an ordinary thing. If an ordinary practitioner eats the heaven and earth nature pill, he can recover his injury in an instant. Although his vitality can be recovered slowly, he can have fighting power again if his injury is recovered.


    But hanzhixian didn''t make it. It''s not that her alchemy is wrong. It''s that there are very few materials to make it now. It''s impossible to make it without materials. It''s hard to make all the materials for a while, so it''s impossible to make the golden elixir.


    Just then, Li Zhi suddenly remembered something. Last time when he was in the South China Sea, he and Yuan Hong had done a lot of bad things. Maybe the treasures picked from the dead could still be used.


    Thinking of this, he took out the materials of bisection. When he saw these things, hanzhixian was a little surprised at the amount of materials for practicing pills and refining magic weapons.


    Hanzhixian also found out something that Li Zhigen didn''t know. There were many materials for alchemy, and the superior natural materials and local treasures were all thrown aside by him. Hanzhixian couldn''t help saying in his heart that his husband really didn''t know anything, and he was really a tyrant.


    According to Han Zhixian, these medicinal materials are the medicinal fields he planted in jin''ao island. If you mix them together, you may be able to refine the elixir. It can be said that the elixir can directly connect the pulse and measure the bone. It can even refine the elixir to restore the vitality of heaven and earth.


    At present, both Ying Long and Kong Xuan are slightly injured. Kong Xuan was fighting with zhunti last time, while Ying Long was chased by nine pheasants and red sperm man, although they temporarily suppressed the injury with pills.


    But they have no way to recover directly. But when he needed to refine it, Li Zhi found that hanzhixian was worried. It turned out that hanzhixian was not good at huodao, he was only good at Fengdao.


    If there is one person who can cooperate with him in alchemy, he needs a person who is good at fire.

 Chapter 589

    Li Zhixuan considered that although Kong Xuan was the son of Phoenix, he did not inherit the flame of Phoenix. It''s the same with greenhouses, not to mention Yinglong. You can let him spray water, but let him play with fire. That''s a test for Yinglong!


    Although Li Ran has the name of a thousand miles in the red, her fire is cold and not suitable for alchemy.


    In Li Zhi''s mind, if we say that Lu Ya and Luo Xuan are the two people who are most good at flame in the world of Fengshen, Luo Xuan is the God of fire, not to mention Lu Ya, the true God of the sun, so the flame of such people belongs to the top class.


    It''s OK to be short of the flame of the goddess of fire, but none of the three people can help at present. At this time, Li Zhi thought that he had a prisoner under his command, whom he knew by practicing fire, that is, the Western aro Taoist.


    Ah Luo Taoist is that beautiful woman, after the last capture. Li Zhi investigated his identity and found that the name of a Taoist was Shura Taoist, a Shura Taoist.


    That is the leader of the Asura family. The men of the Asura family are extremely ugly, but the women are extremely beautiful.


    Li Zhi recalled the characteristics of the Asura women, that is, if the Asura women are perfect, there will be a very ugly black spot on their face, which is very ugly, and they will only retreat after breaking their body.


    Therefore, in order to cover up their ugliness, the women of Asura will put on masks. Unexpectedly, Yuan Hong will uncover them. Suddenly, they will run away with shame.


    Now? Has been eliminated by the clouds, the top three flowers closed the chest of five Qi, like a mortal was locked in the Ministry of work.


    Li Zhi also listened to bi Xiao''s words. Although Hunyuan Jindou could cut off the top three flowers and close his chest, it didn''t directly knock them out of the realm of immortals. Instead, he took away his accomplishments in a special way.


    If you use the secret method to cultivate again, you can still cultivate again.


    If you think about it in this way, there should be a fire in the body of aro Tao. After all, Asura comes from hell. There are hellfires with terrible temperatures.


    Taoist aro was placed in the Ministry of industry, and became an experimental object. Every day, he would be taken blood and cleaned up. Li Zhi had already suffered a complete mental breakdown. After Li Zhi came to the bottom, Li Zhi said something to think about. How come you didn''t say it earlier? I gave up a long time ago.


    He immediately expressed his willingness to surrender.


    After being untied, he looked back at the cold operating table and had countless painful memories. At the request of Li Zhi.


    Taoist a Lou gave his life to Han Zhixian and took charge of his life. After Li Zhi''s research, he found that the flame of a Shura woman was added.


    Li Ran''s fire can produce a kind of fire close to alchemy fire!


    Moreover, the current law of this flame is not enough, because now the cultivation of a Lou Taoist has dissipated, so he looks for the health school to ask if there is a way to restore his cultivation. After all, it is very important to refine jiuzhuantian Yuantan.


    So let hanzhixian take daoren and Li ran to Sanxian island. One reason is that it is more suitable for alchemy on Sanxian island. The second one can also help daoren recover their cultivation quickly.


    After Li Zhi personally sent the people to the island, he came back, because now the situation is very urgent, he thought of a careful plan.

 Chapter 590

    At this time, Li Zhi issued a decree, called Xibo Hou Jichang over, Jichang was surprised, how dare to resist the decree, directly dare to rush to Chaoge.


    After arriving at Chaoge, before he went to the post station, someone had already sent him to the palace. Jichang found that Li Zhi was very polite when he faced him, and asked him to sit down and stabbed him with tea.


    Ji Chang is very smart. When he is in the village, he is also thinking about these things. He will get rumors about what happens outside.


    In the past two years, the emperor doted on Daji, listening to the women''s words, the common people in the world didn''t have much to say, but the stars were a little worse, especially the nobles and princes in the court.


    The main reason is that he is too fatuous now, but Ji Chang doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance at all. After all, he has figured out a lot of things during his time in Yuli.


    He knew that this mysterious emperor''s mind was really meticulous, and his inaction calculation was too far and too deep. Although he was very careful, he didn''t expect to follow Li Zhi''s way. After drinking the tea, Li Zhi said to him with a smile: "sleep for a while!"


    Ji Chang nodded and fell on the table in front of him.


    When I wake up, I often find myself in a strange place, and my body is fixed on a big metal bed, unable to move.


    Above his head is a group of very beautiful lights. I don''t know what kind of things they are made of, but I can see that they can shine even without fire. Is it a magic weapon?


    Although Ji Chang is well-informed, he has never seen anything like a steam lamp, has he? Who would have thought that there was a person in the world who could bring the future technology?


    At this time, his head was fixed in a special helmet, and countless tubes extended from the helmet. The whole room was extremely cold.


    Just then came the sound of footsteps, but Li Zhi came forward and asked, "xibohou, how do you feel?"


    Ji Chang saw the radiant Li Zhi. He was so tired when he saw him last night. He was surprised and asked, "Your Majesty, how can I sleep here. Why are you here? But I can''t salute you like this. I hope your majesty will forgive me. "


    But Li Zhi said: "it''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. How can I blame you? You are doing good for me


    Jichang heard this sentence, don''t know why, feel in the heart side suddenly a cold, surprised said: "I have been in my heart, dare not have any dishonest move, some days ago, that Jiang Ziya ran to save me, I refused, why does your majesty treat me like this?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "Jiang Ziya? That son of a bitch really saved you, but you didn''t grasp the opportunity, you don''t cherish it, I feel sorry for you, or you will run last time! "


    Then Li Zhi suddenly said, "as for why I treat you, it''s also because I like beauty recently, ignore the government and kill the so-called HunJun of the shame clan. Isn''t it normal for me to treat you like this today? Shouldn''t Hun Jun treat you like this? "


    If you are a real dujun, you will not admit that you will use it. It is often a person who is not duyong pretends to be duyong.

 Chapter 591

    Jichang felt even colder when he heard that Li Zhi had admitted these things. He asked tremblingly, "why does your majesty say so? What''s wrong with civilizing the people in your Majesty''s name. Fame has been passed down from generation to generation. We all admire it. "


    But Li Zhi disdained to smile: "you don''t have to say more. How can my merits and demerits be judged by you? When I asked you today, you said that if I go on like this all the time, people''s hearts will gradually lose and people will be dissatisfied. What should I do then?"


    Ji Chang immediately shook his head after hearing Li Zhi''s words: "no, no, no! Your majesty, don''t think so much about it. The people all over the world are facing your majesty. How dare they complain? "


    Li Zhi suddenly turned his eyes and said, "it seems that xibohou took the younger sister of the former Emperor, right? If I remember correctly, according to seniority, should I call you uncle? "


    Jichang heard Li Zhi''s words and was scared to death: "don''t kill me, your majesty. Since ancient times, there are only monarchs and ministers. How can there be family etiquette?"


    Li Zhi''s eyes grew colder and colder: "my aunt is also a person who faces her husband''s family. Over the years, she has not thought about my business at all. Instead, she wants xibohou to go back in order to get through with xibohou. I bribed the Minister of the central court, and Fei and you hun collected more than 100000 tons of grain. Do you know such a thing? "


    A word of indifference in Jichang''s ears, but as today''s thunder general, such a small thing, the emperor''s majesty knows, and even the amount of food know, who dares to say that the emperor''s majesty is senseless, who dares to say!?


    Li Zhi continued: "xibohou has been here for a long time. If you go back to Xiqi? When I was in charge of the overall situation, I was willing to let you return, but I just asked you how to run the country. But xibohou didn''t want to tell me. Is xibohou tired of living? Or is xibohou stupid? Do you really want to give up such a chance to return to Xiqi? "


    When Ji Chang heard Li Zhi''s words, he immediately said in secret, but it''s a pity that he chose the wrong one just now. However, he sorted out his thinking and quickly said, "Your Majesty, if it''s the so-called way of governing the country, your majesty is our model. I have two or three strategies. Your majesty, listen to me slowly. The common people don''t need much. They just need food and clothing. The so-called "having a place to live and a meal to eat" makes the Xia Dynasty a kingdom. It''s precisely because in the next Festival, the Xia Dynasty, regardless of the people''s life and death, tyrannically administers the people. Some people point to the sky and say, "the time is mourning, the son and you are dead!", It''s just because I lost my virtue next time. It''s good for the people to rebel against him. "


    Li Zhi frowned and knew that in that day, in the Xia Dynasty, the common people cursed him. This day and Xia Jie, when you will perish, I will die with you. This shows how much the common people hate Xia Jie.


    In my heart, I feel that I am doing extraordinary things at extraordinary times. However, in order to avoid repeating the mistakes, it would be bad to follow the footsteps of the Xia Dynasty. So I have to think about it carefully. For Ji Chang, I said, "if I have been fatuous, what should I do if I have lost all the popular support?"


    Jichang heard Li Zhi''s words and considered them for a long time: "Your Majesty''s virtue has long been implanted in the hearts of the people. Even if you lose it occasionally, the people don''t care. Even if you do it too much, the people still do it. As long as you don''t force the people too much, the people in the world are stupid. They don''t know the truth. If you implement benevolent government widely, you can convert the hearts of the people in the world. This is from the heart of the old minister."

 Chapter 592

    Li Zhi sighed: "the common people are stupid. I''ve heard that xibohou loves the people like a son for a long time. I didn''t expect that he should treat the common people in the world like this. Today, it''s a word in his heart."


    Ji Chang said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty is going to kill me. Don''t you allow me to tell the truth? Besides, I''m not the only one with the skill of emperor! I don''t believe your majesty doesn''t know about it. "


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes. No wonder historians all think that the reason why the imperial power of the past dynasties can be mastered so well is because the common people''s mind is really not open-minded. Given a direction above, what direction should they follow?


    Or do those in power deliberately do so?


    Will those in power make people smart? Of course not! In the undeveloped ancient times, if the wisdom of the people was greatly developed, it would have a great impact on the ruling class, wouldn''t it?


    After all, Li Zhi sighed, and then said, "I''m not joking. Since you''ve said something, I''ll let you go. How about that?"


    Ji Chang was surprised to hear Li Zhi say so. Xie en said, "Ji Chang will never forget his Majesty''s kindness. He will help his majesty with his heart."


    Li Zhi said to Xibo Hou Jichang, "let me ask you, do you know about Boyi Kao?"


    Li Zhi absolutely does not believe that although Ji Chang is imprisoned in Yuli, he will not know anything. Even in Yuli, what Ji Chang knows will still be very detailed.


    Boyi Kao was taken to court, and then he gambled with himself on the piano. He lost, made a mistake, was castrated, and then was driven back to Xiqi where he was killed on the way.


    Li Zhi estimated that Ji Chang could know all this. He felt sad, but Ji Chang didn''t dare to show it, so he said, "I don''t know how to teach my son. I didn''t expect that Boyi Kao would cause trouble in Chaoge. I really deserve it!"


    Li Zhi knew that Ji Chang didn''t dare to tell the truth in front of him, so he laughed: "I''m afraid Xibo Marquis misunderstood my meaning. Although Boyi Kao put down his crime in Chaoge, in your face, I''ve spared him. I didn''t hurt him. I just let him leave Chaoge. He was killed in the middle of the way. It''s said that Boyi Kao''s death was caused by e Shun, the son of e Chongyu, There is also a rumor that I will turn back and kill him again. "


    But Ji Chang said quickly: "it must not be your majesty."


    Li Zhi nodded and continued: "of course, it''s not me. I don''t have to fight back. If I want to kill him, it''s not too bad to kill him by the evil deeds of Boyi Kao alone on that day, or even to be a member of nine nationalities! According to the investigation of the Ministry of punishment, boyikao''s moral character is the son of benevolence and righteousness. He can''t do such things. Therefore, the analysis is that he was framed by others. Besides, he was killed on the way to life and death, and the murderer has the sign of Xiqi... Do you understand? "


    Ji Chang listened to these words and looked at Li Zhi in shock.


    Li Zhi said: "I don''t need to cheat you. In that situation, killing boyico is not good for me, but bad for me. After you think about it, you can know who is going to kill boyico. You can guess his identity only by knowing who benefits most from his back."


    This sentence is half true and half false. Ji Chang also knows what character his son is. Boyikao is really the son he likes.


    Hearing that Bo Yi Kao had been framed, he burst into tears. Thinking about Xi Qi, he already guessed who did it. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the fact is here.

 Chapter 593

    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "let you go back, also because I feel guilty for Boyi kaoxin.". If I hadn''t made a good investigation that day, I wouldn''t have let Boyi Kao be framed. This time, the rebellion of the four great princes, Nanbo Hou, e Chongyu, was dead, and his son, e Shun, could not live long. Although Dong Bohou was a relative of a few people, he made a lot of mistakes and ordered him to reflect in the territory. As for beibohou, I have always been loyal to you, and I am worried about you. That''s why I imprisoned you. "


    Ji Chang did not expect that his majesty should have said this, which is also true.


    Thinking of the past, I suddenly understood a lot of things. I believe what Li Zhi said, and I immediately guarantee that I will never have the heart of rebellion again.


    Li Zhi laughed wildly in his heart, nodded on his face and said: "well, now that the new deal is implemented in the world, the nobles are against the widows, but the common people in the world are living a good life. Do you think the widows will be afraid of your two hearts? Before the invasion of Xiqi by the Rouran people, Xiqi and other places suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, a few people fought in person and wiped out the Rouran people, even the whole Rouran people. No one in the western regions feels that they are invading Xiqi, but Xiqi is now displaced and the people are suffering. When you go back, you will take charge of Xiqi and restore the people''s livelihood. But this time, you have to promise me one thing. "


    Ji Chang asked quickly, "what does your majesty want me to promise?"


    But Li Zhi said with a smile, "you just have to swear that Xiqi will never give up to Dashang."


    Ji Chang also didn''t expect to be so simple, immediately said seriously: "I''m willing to swear!"


    Then he swore on the metal bed, but he didn''t see the strange equipment on his head, which was constantly outputting energy to his mind.


    After the oath, Ji Chang fainted directly. Li Zhi looked at the light on the device. He showed a knowing smile and a smile of conspiracy.


    A few days later, when his majesty ascended the court, he finally presented a memorial.


    Xiqi was stable, but the people were suffering and upset, so it was necessary for senior minister Ji Chang to return to Xiqi to take charge of the overall situation. Ji Chang had no complaints when he was in prison. He could go back only after thinking about his past. Lead the overall situation of Xiqi.


    In the last assassination of the emperor, the Ministry of punishment has found out that it has nothing to do with Xibo Hou Jichang, and ordered his majesty to return to Xiqi.


    As soon as the emperor heard these words, he hesitated, and Yang Ren and others began to object.


    At this time, Shang Rongrong and others stood up and said it was a good thing.


    Each expressed his opinion. Bigan and others proposed that it is really necessary for an old minister like Ji Chang to go back to preside over the event and have the prestige of Xiqi. After Ji Chang goes back, he will surely be able to take charge of the overall situation.


    After hearing the suggestion below, the emperor decided to release Ji Chang.


    Ji Chang thanks Huang en and swears to his face to be loyal forever.


    His majesty asked Ji Chang to go back to Xiqi to collect beautiful women and respect Chaoge. Ji Chang immediately agreed and showed a knowing smile. When his majesty saw Ji Chang like this, he was very happy immediately.


    Another ten days later, he can return to Xiqi and send a special person to protect and escort his facial features. The return of Jichang has already alarmed Xiqi. Xiqi knows that the news of xibohou''s release is a national celebration, especially for the common people. After being killed, they miss Jichang again.

 Chapter 594

    Although the monsoon is better than Jichang, after all, people are dead. Now it''s better to let Jichang come back. After all, Jichang was also famous for his virtue.


    Now the people of Xiqi are not satisfied with those who are in power in Xiqi.


    But even if the whole Xiqi is happy, only one person is very unhappy, that is Jifa.


    After finishing Jichang''s work, Li Zhi didn''t prepare to see Xiqi''s play. Instead, he turned his eyes to Daji.


    The nine headed pheasant makes him very angry. He must get rid of the goblins, otherwise it will be a disaster after all. However, the nine headed pheasant is also smart. It''s too big to sing in one hand, so he doesn''t dare to come out.


    Daji naturally knew about the nine pheasants, but he didn''t expect that the nine pheasants were so powerful and made such a fuss.


    At the same time, I''m also glad that the queen, Yang Jiumei and Huang Jiaoyang in Li Zhi''s harem were killed. You know, the three were killed, which also calculated her great trouble. The most reassuring thing is that the royal family actually directly defected to Xiqi.


    Daji thought that since the queen had been killed, maybe in the future the Queen''s position would fall on her head, and her plan would be better implemented, but the recent situation worried her.


    Because Li Zhi doesn''t come here very often. In fact, she doesn''t know that Li Zhi is busy recently. She has no time to play with him.


    But I heard that the palace ladies said that her majesty often went to Yufei and feiyuhe. Now in the back palace, only Daji and feiyuhe are left.


    Fei Yuhe''s identity is not simple. Behind it is Fei Zhong. Fei Zhong is the Lord of the East Hall. You should know that his identity is also powerful. Daji also knows much about Fei Yuhe''s affairs. It''s not simple to know that the woman of this human race.


    Although she had only seen her once, Daji was scared by her ethereal eyes, as if she could see her essence. Daji thought that after all, Fei Zhong was behind Fei Yuhe, but his father was Su Hu, who now has a reputation as a traitor.


    The names of Chaoge and Jizhou are not good. They really have no power. Moreover, from the perspective of family affairs, Fei Yuhe has a much better chance of becoming queen than him.


    The only advantage is that Daji feels that he can confuse his majesty.


    She secretly clenched her teeth. Why did nine pheasants let Fei Yuhe go this time? Why didn''t she kill him!


    In particular, the empress Yufei is very intelligent. She pretends not to know about the emperor''s favor on Daji and does not warn the emperor.


    Now the empress is vacant, rain empress unexpectedly began to work hard, is really optimistic about the empress?


    In fact, Daji''s biggest fear was that if Fei Yuhe really became Queen, he would be inconvenient in the harem.


    The intelligence of Fei Yuhe frightened Daji. Daji thought of many ways, including using magic to kill Fei Yuhe, but he denied it directly.


    It shows that Fei Yuhe is not easy to escape the pursuit of nine pheasants. Besides, the Emperor himself is a cultivator. Although his cultivation is not high, it would be bad if he was found.


    In fact, Daji didn''t know that the cultivation of the emperor was equal to that of him. After breaking through the golden immortal realm, Li zhisi was not afraid that Daji could see his cultivation. Besides, he had Kong Xuan''s help. It would be strange if Daji could see it!


    What makes Daji most afraid is not Li Zhi, but the chief commander.

 Chapter 595

    Daji thought that she could master Fei zhongyouhun, so she was already very powerful. Of course, the last time she wanted to please Bigan, but I don''t know why he could find a faint breath in Bigan, some like evil and some don''t. I can''t understand what kind of sound it was, the evil breath.


    But Daji also knew that Bigan was not easy, so she didn''t dare to touch too much. In fact, Daji didn''t know that all the characters she controlled were firmly held by Li Zhi.


    According to you Hun''s information, his majesty released Xibo Hou Jichang. Then he asked Ji Chang to collect beautiful women from Xiqi to pay tribute to him. Ji Chang also agreed and promised that he would do it with all his heart. Daji guessed that his Majesty was not satisfied with the harem, and there were only two concubines.


    Daji thinks that there is beauty in her, and there is flattery. Her appearance is also superior, and is very similar to the character in Li Zhi''s mind.


    But she also knows one thing, the so-called king, especially like the mysterious emperor, although seemingly fatuous, in essence is very rational.


    So for a moment, Daji was also worried that once she was out of favor, it would be very difficult to turn over. She had to master the emperor''s heart.


    She didn''t dare to relax. Now that she has started to recruit new people to the palace, she is wondering if she can recruit nine pheasants. If she can recruit this person, it will be good.


    The other one was jade Pipa Jing. However, jade Pipa Jing was too stupid. Daji was also considering whether to take her to the palace.


    Daji thought that his majesty didn''t seem to know about the jade lute, and later asked about it.


    Now it seems that the jade lute essence is too stupid to use her words for the time being. It''s better to recruit nine pheasants into the palace.


    But nine head pheasant essence doesn''t like to enter the palace very much. This makes Daji very puzzled. Does nine head pheasant essence not want to be such a person?


    Although Daji thought about it in her heart, something happened later, which made her hesitant to let nine pheasants enter the palace.


    It was already winter. It was snowing outside. His majesty, Daji and Fei Yuhe were watching the song and dance in the middle of the palace. They were drinking wine and baking the stove. They didn''t feel too cold and hugged each other. On the left is Daji, and on the right is Fei Yuhe.


    At this time, Daji seemed like a kitten playing magic beside her majesty, and she didn''t feel ashamed. In the face of such Daji, the emperor seemed to be unable to hold it, and even began to brush it away.


    Daji also knew how to show her charm and how to do it, and she was ashamed to meet her.


    However, this method seems to be more useful. It makes his majesty look at Daji wholeheartedly, while Fei Yuhe always smiles as if he can''t see him. He also cleverly does acupuncture for them.


    In this way, his majesty also paid attention to Fei Yuhe from time to time. Daji found that although his flattery was good, compared with Fei Yuhe, it was quite different from the woman in this room.


    Daji can''t find Fei Yuhe''s true cultivation now. After all, after Kong Xuan''s means, Daji always has a feeling of seeing through the people around Li Zhi.

 Chapter 596

    When Daji saw Fei Yuhe, he couldn''t hold his head down. This made Daji feel a little bad. He had a plan to dance for his majesty. With the sound of music below, Daji began to wriggle.


    She is very good-looking. When she twists her waist, she works with music, just like a fairy. Li Zhi''s heart moves. Not to mention Daji, she says that the dance is really good.


    At the end of the song, Li Zhi said happily: "Aifei, this dance is just like a fairy in the sky. Even if the fairy in the sky comes down to earth, it may not have such a beautiful posture as Aifei."


    Daji was very happy with the praise of his majesty, but he took a look at Fei Yuhe and said, "thank you for your praise. Although it''s cold outside, I''ll stay in the basement. In the embrace of the East, my concubines are already warm. "


    In the face of Daji''s demonstration, Fei Yuhe didn''t seem to care. She said faintly: "Your Majesty, I have learned a song recently. I want to present it to your majesty. Daji''s sister can also listen to it."


    But Li Zhi nodded: "well, it''s OK. Let''s have a try. I''ve heard recently about you asking for music like the commander."


    After hearing Fei Yuhe''s words, Daji felt jealous. She didn''t know why she was jealous when she heard that Fei Yuhe was asking for advice from her peers. However, she didn''t dare to show it and said, "let''s try it with my sister."


    Fei Yuhe walked out and a maid in waiting presented a jade flute. She held it in her hand and began to play it. Fei Yuhe played the three lanes of plum blossom.


    This song is most melodious and quiet, and the sound goes round the beam. The listener can feel the purity of plum blossom and feel its character.


    Plum blossom people are not afraid of the cold. This kind of character seems to put people in the mood of plum blossom. At the end of a song, people come back to their senses, and the music of circling the beam goes on and on.


    His majesty stood up in person. He was so excited that he pulled Fei Yuhe back: "this song is wonderful. The character of plum blossom is blooming in my heart."


    Fei Yuhe was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid that I can get your Majesty''s praise."


    But Li Zhi said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so modest. Even if the song just now is comparable to that of the great commander, it would be more wonderful if it could be played with the Qin of the great commander."


    Daji listened, this piece is really wonderful, even she can''t play such a piece, also can''t play such a wonderful character.


    When Daji heard that Fei Yuhe and the commander played together, he was so jealous that he couldn''t help saying: "sister Yuhe is a princess. How to play with the grand commander is not in accordance with the etiquette. "


    Fei Yuhe was a little surprised. His words must have dampened his Majesty''s interest. He was always obedient to his majesty. Why did he dare to bump into his majesty today?


    Knowing that Daji was orthodox, Li Zhi nodded back and said to Fei Yuhe, "good tune, good tune, you are really good at playing Xiao."


    Others don''t know what these words mean. Fei Yuhe doesn''t know. He stares at Li Zhiyi and says in his heart, "you''re not finished, are you?"? Blow. Xiao? Why are you so annoying?


    Immediately, Fei Yuhe was blushed by Li Zhi. Fei Yuhe, who knew the meaning, naturally thought of the secret affairs in his boudoir.

 Chapter 597

    Li Zhi found that Fei Yuhe was so charming, especially his coy look, which made Li Zhi compare with Daji. He found that Fei Yuhe was not inferior in any way, but more beautiful than Daji''s flattery.


    At this time, someone outside reported that old uncle Bigan wanted to present something to his majesty.


    Li Zhi laughed in his heart. He dressed up curiously and said, "Oh, in that case, uncle xuanhuang came in."


    Daji saw the intimacy between Li Zhi and Fei Yuhe and frowned slightly.


    By this time, Bigan had come in from the outside, but he knelt down on his knees and said to Li Zhi, "I''ll see your majesty and two ladies."


    Li Zhi nodded and asked Bigan to sit down. Then he said, "why don''t uncle Huang rest in the mansion? What''s the matter here?"


    But see Bigan said: "this is not a business, but a private matter to report to your majesty, recently has entered the deep winter, cold weather, I am worried about your majesty dragon health, offer to your majesty to dispel the cold."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "Oh, old uncle Huang is so old that he can take care of me. I should keep it for myself. Thank you very much."


    It was found that biganming''s men took a tray and put a fur coat on it. The style of the fur coat was very good. It was inlaid with black silk on the outside, and the real dragon was carved and embroidered on it.


    But seeing Bigan unfold the robe and let Li Zhi wear it, Li Zhi knows that this is the last time he and Bigan killed all the fox spirits in Xuanyuan tomb, and then stripped the skin to make clothes.


    Li Zhi said to Daji and Fei Yuhe, "princess, how about you wait and see?"


    Fei Yuhe said with a smile: "it''s really fit, and your majesty should be very warm?"


    Daji''s face is not right. She stares at the fur coat. She knows that this fur coat should be the last thing that jade Pipa spirit reported to her. The spirit of xuanyuanfen has been killed. Although Daji doesn''t pay attention to those things, it belongs to her fox son and fox grandson after all!


    In any case, Daji was very unhappy to bring this thing to her now.


    Li Zhi saw that Daji was different on the surface. He said with a smile, "I don''t know why Princess Ai trembled slightly. How about my robe?"


    Daji stood up and was very angry. You know, although she was the royal family of Nine Tailed Fox, she didn''t care about ordinary foxes, but these had been cultivated into demons. Maybe they would help in the future. Unexpectedly, she was killed. It seems that what Xuanyuan soul did in those years was done by Bigan.


    I''m not happy to see your majesty wearing his descendants.


    However, I can''t say more: "just now I saw your majesty wearing such a warm robe, which is also a moment of admiration. I didn''t expect that your Majesty was so handsome in this robe, and how Regal he was."


    When Li Zhi hears Daji say this, he laughs in his heart. Just pretend! Immediately said: "well, not bad."


    He turned his head and said, "this robe is very warm. It''s really different from ordinary fur. I''m rich all over the world. It''s uncle Huang''s credit to have this robe, but where did Uncle Huang get these fur?"


    Bigan said at the bottom: "this fur is not from the ordinary Fox family. This is the fox that was hunted by the old minister for thousands and hundreds of years. He found a skillful craftsman to make a robe, which can resist the cold, so he cherished the unusual."

 Chapter 598

    When Daji heard this, he was angry in his heart! It''s you who killed me! Even if our fox clan is a demon clan, they are also practicing in Xuanyuan tomb! What does it have to do with you? I must take out your heart to relieve my anger!


    His majesty liked this dress, and immediately crossed eyes with Bigan. After Bigan finished drinking, he left immediately.


    With a smile, Li Zhi said to Daji, "it''s cold in this room. Come on, how about you try this robe?"


    Although Daji''s heart is uncomfortable, but see this also helpless.


    She said to Li Zhi, "I think it''s very inappropriate for your majesty to wear this animal''s fur. How can these animals be worthy of your majesty?"


    But Li Zhi shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I''m used to wearing mink skin in winter, and I''m very comfortable wearing fox fur. Besides, it''s uncle Huang''s kindness. How can I refuse uncle Huang''s kindness?"


    After this, Daji secretly said that she must kill Bigan, otherwise she would be very angry, but Bigan''s status is noble, he is a royal family, and he is trusted by his majesty, but there is no good plan for the time being.


    Li Zhi knew what she was thinking and talked about the past in front of her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Then he said whether there was a sister to remind Daji. When Daji heard the emperor''s reminder, he thought that it would be better to talk about the nine head pheasant essence at this time.


    It turned out that Daji lied about the nine headed pheasant essence, so as to follow the master to practice. As Daji guessed, his majesty heard about the nine headed pheasant essence, and was really interested in asking a lot of questions.


    Daji implicitly said that the younger sister had a beautiful country. Growing up with her, she had deep feelings. If she could work with her husband, it would be more beautiful. It''s a pity that the younger sister had never been predestined to meet her majesty and was still practicing.


    The emperor quickly asked if there was any way to contact her. Daji replied, "yes, but I can''t contact her at the critical moment of cultivation."


    Seeing Li Zhi''s disappointed look, Daji said with a smile, "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry. As long as I get in touch with you, I will let my sister serve your majesty. It''s also our blessing that my sister serves your majesty together."


    Li Zhi pretended to be very satisfied with Daji''s answer.


    In fact, Li Zhi was just waiting for Daji to agree. He also hated nine pheasants.


    In Chaoge, he has to make nine pheasants dry to make Chaoge a disaster like this!


    Although the Rouran group is now flat, Dashang is still in turmoil.


    He didn''t want to play any more tricks. Instead, he led her directly, and then cleaned her up. In the original plot, Daji brought nine pheasant essence for revenge, and then he brought out a strategy to dissect old Prime Minister Bigan''s heart!


    Seeing that nine pheasants never came, Li Zhi was very worried, so he thought of this method and asked Daji to take the initiative to find nine pheasant essence.


    For the next period of time, Daji had been secretly contacting nine pheasants,


    Daji suddenly got in touch on this day, and nine pheasants said with magic weapon: "I''m healing now. What''s the matter with my sister? So anxious? "


    Daji said angrily, "the Xuanyuan soul has been found. Why don''t you take revenge for them? Pitiful to those fox sons and fox grandchildren... It turns out that the people behind them are bican, and they peel those fox demons and make them into robes and give them to the emperor. I ask you, do you want to come here? "

 Chapter 599

    If Daji doesn''t pay much attention to the fox demons, but the nine headed pheasant essence is very angry!


    You know, she has been practicing in Xuanyuan tomb, and the group of fox demon feelings are very good, gnashing his teeth said: "it turned out to be this damned old thief, had known so, that day I should have killed him in Chaoge."


    At this time, Daji said, "before, you and I came to Chaoge and Chaogang according to the will of Nuwa. Last time, my sister also made contributions."


    However, Daji was slightly surprised by the nine headed pheasant''s reply: "although the empress ordered me three people to bring trouble to the court, she didn''t tell me what to do. I wanted to be with my sister, but on that day, the emperor level real person, the great commander, together with the other two people, almost killed me! That time I nearly died, so I resented in my heart and took advantage of the emperor''s western expedition. The prince was deceived and took revenge on him


    Daji frowned and said in surprise, "what do you say? Is it the grand commander? How could he harm you? "


    Nine pheasants said about the battle in the palace that day: "there was a man and a woman and the emperor level real person besieged me that day, and their accomplishments were quite powerful. Calling me a demon would harm the business. If I didn''t understand the law of rebirth at the last moment, I was afraid I would never meet my sister again."


    Daji didn''t get angry, angry or sad when he heard these words. On the contrary, he looked very complicated and didn''t speak. However, the nine headed pheasant continued to say, "this time I killed the queen and the two concubines with the help of the prince. I think I have a chance to make the elder sister the queen this time."


    Even though Daji said, "Oh, don''t mention it. I didn''t expect that Fei Yuhe, the rain princess, had the means. Although I could get the upper hand once or twice, I couldn''t win at all. And recently, the emperor asked Ji Chang to go back to Xiqi to search for beautiful women. If it was achieved, it would be even more difficult for me. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get the Queen''s position."


    Nine pheasants suddenly thought of what happened to him and Dayu, and said, "all the men in the world are fickle, especially the king. Even if they are the emperor, we are just their playthings. I think it''s better to exclude those people by some means."


    But Daji shook his head and said, "the purpose of my entering the palace is to serve the imperial court. How can I be sincere to the emperor? It''s just that there is some misunderstanding between you and the real emperor. Do you want me to deal with it again? "


    Nine pheasants obviously didn''t expect Daji to say so. They were a little surprised and said, "I have a personal feud with the emperor, and he is the commander, and he works for the emperor. This time, my hatred for him and I have settled. How can we resolve it? "


    Daji showed a pitiful look and said with some threats, "don''t you think it''s OK for me? Don''t worry about him. The emperor is free. I''ll be careful. "


    Nine pheasants are also smart people. Looking at Daji, he looks pathetic in the magic weapon, as if he thought of something.


    "It seems that elder sister Chang and the real emperor are..."


    Daji quickly cut off the topic and said, "he has saved my life. Don''t think much about it. This time the emperor asked me if I had any sisters. I think it''s just the chance. If you come to the palace, you and I will win the Queen''s position and share the glory and wealth. Secondly, we can revenge. After all, the old man killed the fox demon of Xuanyuan sword God, This time he will not be spared. "

 Chapter 600

    Nine pheasants hesitated: "you know what happened to me in those years. I really don''t want to contact the emperor any more. Moreover, there is already a cholera court in front of me. If I enter the palace, I''m afraid it''s dangerous. There are high men in the palace."


    Daji said quickly: "if so, how can I let you risk it? The emperor told me that the emperor level real person was injured in the war in Xiqi, and never recovered. I heard that when I was in Xiqi, and the man and woman you mentioned seemed to fall in this accident, so the Emperor level real person was so sad, Now I''m healing in the mountains. "


    Nine head pheasant essence in front of a bright: "what do you say? The man and the woman are dead. In that case, I''ll go to the palace! I''ll help you win the Queen''s place and kill the old thief nabigan by the way. "


    When Daji heard that I thought I should come and was willing to help, he was overjoyed and said, "if you come here, I''m sure I can get revenge for Xuanyuan tomb. Moreover, the emperor has the skill of double cultivation, which can make the cultivation more advanced. If you don''t want to have a weekend with him, you can help me. "


    Nine pheasants quickly nodded yes and asked if she had any plans. Daji said her plans. Hearing this, the nine headed pheasant essence nodded and said, "good strategy, good strategy. Don''t worry that the emperor won''t take the bait. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Daji presented a magic weapon to Li Zhi. The style of the magic weapon was a bit like a mirror. It could transmit sound through the mirror for thousands of miles, but its strength was not strong. It could only last for a moment.


    When Daji took things out, Li Zhixin said, isn''t this a thing that transmits images? See in the mirror appeared a beautiful woman, although in the fog, but also can see the appearance is extremely beautiful.


    See Daji said to the mirror: "sister and come forward."


    But a woman''s delicate voice appeared: "sister, what''s the matter with me?"


    When I went to the mirror, I saw the appearance clearly. I don''t know if there are other effects in the mirror, but there is a faint fluorescence on the face, which makes people look more beautiful, moving and holy.


    Although Li Zhi was prepared, he also praised that this woman was indeed a brilliant talent. No wonder that in the original world of God, she was able to join Daji in the imperial court.


    The woman in the mirror saw that the emperor appeared on Daji''s side, pretending to be surprised: "Ouch!"


    Then he hid his face and left. Seeing this, Li Zhi said in his heart that nine pheasants can really act!


    Li Zhi showed a reluctant look and said to Daji, "Your Majesty, don''t blame her. I didn''t tell my sister. That''s why I was so impolite. I hope your majesty will forgive me. What do you think of my sister''s beauty?"


    Li Zhi suddenly, as if still did not see enough, still staring at the mirror, his mouth said: "as expected, the country is beautiful, and you are not much different, sunfish and geese, shy flowers."


    After Li Zhi''s answer, Daji secretly exclaimed that his Majesty was indeed the king of literary grace. The poems that came out of his mouth were so beautiful, the country was beautiful, the fish fell and the geese fell... But this metaphor is also unforgettable


    She didn''t know that Li Zhi was just plagiarizing.


    But see Daji said: "I can have what appearance ah, just rely on the favor of your majesty just, my sister''s beauty than I can be much better."

 Chapter 601

    Li Zhilian asks about the origin of this woman. She knows her name is Hu Ximei. Now she is a cultivator. She follows the people of Zixiao palace to practice.


    Li Zhixin''s name is broken again. It seems that you are not going to tell me your real name. Of course, Li Zhi knows that Hu Ximei''s real name is Jiufeng! Jiufeng''s life experience, Li Zhi through Li Ran and Ying Long''s mouth know! Nine cars


    It was Daji who said that her origin was a disciple of Zixiao palace. Li Zhi had black lines on his face and pulled a few things blindly! You are also a disciple of Zixiao palace! Why don''t you say she''s Pangu''s second aunt? At least he''s a saint.


    I thought to myself that Daji was too much nonsense!


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about her any more. He just pretends to be sorry and says, "it''s a pity for me to miss such a beautiful woman!"


    Daji quickly comforted: "Your Majesty, don''t do that. I have this treasure. I can often see my sister''s face in the future, and I will try my best to let my sister enter the palace. Please rest assured."


    Li Zhi was very happy after hearing this. Sure enough, under Daji''s so-called persuasion, Hu Ximei often appeared in the magic weapon, only with a veil on her face.


    He was also wearing a Taoist robe, like a monk. After seeing her appearance, Li Zhi changed into a Taoist robe and light gauze to cover her face. In his heart, Li Zhi said that the Banshee really has the ability and is proficient in enchantment. It must be playing hard to get. The less she gets something, the more interesting she is.


    Since then, Li Zhimei and Hu Ximei have made "videos" with each other every day. However, because this magic weapon needs reinforcement and promotion, there is little time to watch it every day. The more so, the more desperate Daji finds the emperor, and he has to wait in front of the magic weapon every day.


    Seeing the emperor like this, Daji thought in his heart that his strategy had succeeded. Li Zhi also knew what Daji thought, and he also laughed in his heart. If someone else''s words, this kind of seduction might have been taken.


    But it was him that I met. He was really out of fashion. He had used this move on Bixiao for a long time. He wanted to be a calendar. When he called every day, Bixiao had already been hooked by him.


    After another ten days, every day she looks at Hu Ximei. Naturally, their relationship is closer. After all, they have to "video chat" every day. Hu Ximei also begins to show her true face to Li Zhi, and sometimes she makes a hook.


    Li Zhi is very happy, but not satisfied with the status quo. But Li Zhi decided to be naked and chat... Maybe it''s quite interesting.


    But he was thinking, when to hook up with Hu Ximei and kill her again!


    However, the goblin seems to be deliberately itching his appetite. He is now practicing, and the master is not around, so he doesn''t want to join the world.


    Li Zhi can only deal with her patiently. When he comes, he has to destroy your spirit. Finally, one day, he is persuaded by Daji. Hu Ximei decided to come to Chaoge to meet her majesty.


    When she was about to meet her, Hu Ximei suddenly appeared in the mirror, but her face was very white, and I felt pity for her. The surrounding scenery became strange, as if she was on her way.


    Seeing this, Daji quickly asked, "are you suffering from an old disease?"


    Nine pheasants have already nodded, and then it seems that there is something wrong there, and the image is interrupted.


    Li Zhi understood their strategy, and I''m afraid that''s why Hu Ximei came here. It turned out that this time it was different from the original world of Fengshen. I''m afraid that this time the sick person was replaced by Hu Ximei instead of Daji.

 Chapter 602

    After all, it''s been a long time to hook up with a beautiful woman, and she''s sick. It''s normal for a man to be distressed. Will he promise anything?


    Facing Daji''s anxious look, Li Zhixin thought that if he didn''t cooperate, the play couldn''t be performed. He saw Li Zhi say, "what''s the matter?"


    Daji replied, "there''s nothing wrong with it, just heartache! It''s also an old problem. We need to find a doctor in Jizhou, Zhang Yuan


    "What''s Zhang Yuan? What''s his ability? Can he be better than me¡¶ The compendium of Materia Medica is something to educate all people. Why don''t you let her sing a song and I''ll cure him. " After Li Zhi finished his speech, but seeing Daji, he quickly said, "that Zhang Yuan has something on his mind to teach. He can make a panacea to solve this disease. If he delays, he will only worry about his life."


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "there are so many strange people and immortals in the court, and the great commander is invincible. He can go to Jizhou in an instant, and let the emperor bring Zhang Yuan.


    Daji didn''t expect Li Zhi to say that. Isn''t this plan over?


    Then I turned my eyes and thought of another plan.


    "Although Zhang Yuan lives in Jizhou, he spent the whole day searching for medicinal materials in the deep mountains and forests. I heard that the grand master didn''t see him when he went to Jizhou that day. If he was misdiagnosed, my sister would be a miserable person."


    Li Zhi pretended to ask: "what to do?"


    See Daji said: "I remember Zhang Yuan once said that among the panacea, in fact, there is a medicine, eat can cure disease, is Linglong heart, seven tips Linglong heart can cure Xi Mei''s disease, if the onset of disease, find Linglong heart, eat it immediately can save, if there is no doubt will die."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he mentioned the seven tricks and asked with a sneer: "Oh? So that''s the way it is. I don''t know how to be clever? "


    She said immediately: "there is a minister in the court who has seven skills and exquisite heart. If he has this heart, he can be cured. But he is a relative of the emperor. He has such a high status, but he may not..."


    Li Zhi quickly asked, "who is it? Say it


    But see Daji said: "yes... It''s uncle Huang Bigan."


    Li Zhi hesitated: "well... This... This... Uncle Huang is, after all, a loyal minister and a close uncle of a few people. I''m afraid it''s not right to take his heart. And there will be chaos in the middle of the court. "


    Daji said tearfully, "if so, I''m afraid my sister will not be able to serve your majesty at that time. I blame her for her poor life."


    Li Zhi pretended to be hesitant and walked for a long time. Finally he gritted his teeth and said, "come here, uncle xuanbigan."


    Before long, Bigan came to the palace. After seeing the emperor, he knelt down and said, "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    Li Zhi hesitated in front of Bigan and said, "well, Daji has occasional heartache and needs Linglong heart. I heard that uncle Huang has Linglong heart. Can you ask for a piece of heart to cure her?"


    After hearing this, Bigan thought of the lines Li Zhi gave him and pretended to be angry and said, "how can a man live if he doesn''t want to. I''m a member of the royal family of great merchants and prime minister. Why is your majesty so fatuous? It''s not death, but it''s more than the heart! If you listen to the woman''s words and want my heart, I''m afraid the country will not be protected! "


    Li Zhi was speechless, so he heard Bigan scold him for being stupid.


    Li Zhi pretends to be miserable, but he hesitates, and finally he is sad to drag out! Will be compared to dry dig heart!


    Before long, Li Zhi held up a heart. At this time, Li Zhi peeked at Daji


    Then he said to Daji, "Aifei, this is Qiqiao Linglong heart!"

 Chapter 603

    The surprise in Daji''s eyes. Li Zhi looked anxious on the surface, but actually he was secretly observing Daji''s look. After Daji recognized it, he recognized that it was qizhilinglong. In his heart, he secretly said, "sure enough, there''s a good thing. My sister can be saved."


    Li Zhi sneered at Daji''s words and then asked, "what''s the matter with Uncle Huang?"


    He heard the warrior in front of the hall say: "I''ve sent someone back to the mansion. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life. I''ve been seen along the way. I''m afraid it''s..."


    The warrior in front of the hall is also a smart person. What are you worried about?


    Must think of a good way, after all, Li Zhi said: "love princess, how is your sister now? If you don''t let her in, do you want me to pick her up? "


    See Daji said: "I have just told her that she is coming sick, has come to the north of Chaoge City, soon can come, your majesty can order people to take down seven exquisite heart, boil soup."


    There was a cold light in Li Zhi''s eyes. He immediately asked people to boil out the seven skills of Linglong heart, and prepared the car. He said that he wanted to give the soup to Hu Ximei himself.


    When Daji saw that the emperor was so worried about Hu Ximei, he was very happy and secretly laughed. The soup here had already been cooked. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard that the royal family wanted to see his majesty.


    After all, there are many lineages in the royal family. Apart from the younger brother Bigan of the former Emperor, there are other brothers. There are many lineages in the whole royal family.


    After hearing this, Li Zhiyi frowned, but saw that the first two were Weizi and Ji. Although they were not born of the same mother, they also had a high status. Moreover, Weizi and Ji, together with Bigan, were known as the "three benevolent men" of the great Shang Dynasty.


    Daji also knew that the emperor was hesitant when he killed Bigan Naxin. He knew that the royal family must have something to do and it was hard to solve. She said, "Your Majesty, go to deal with the two imperial uncles first. According to Hu Ximei''s speed, they will come soon, and your majesty can take it for her."


    When she heard Daji''s words, Li Zhi thought that if she came here, she would not be able to walk alive. But it can be seen that she came here in the northern suburb of Chaoge. Hu Ximei was dressed in eight trigrams clothes and dressed like a Taoist. Her skin was like jade and her lips were like blood.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Hu Ximei had been summoned by Daji for a long time. She was in a good mood when she learned about Bigan. She was thinking about how to bring a dragon to topple the Phoenix in a short time, and then left for an excuse to make the emperor miss him even more.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Hu Ximei was so impressed with this person that she almost died here last time.


    The man seemed to be surprised: "I don''t know who the emperor asked me to meet. It turned out to be you monster! It''s hard to find a way out. You''ll die today. "


    Hu Ximei then understood why the great commander appeared here. However, seeing that the great commander was only one person, and her own skills had improved a lot, the nine pheasant master thought to herself that he should not be his opponent.


    He asked: "do you think you can take me today? I don''t think you can help me. Besides, I''m the one who the emperor took over. You should obey the emperor''s will for the great leader. Do you still want to resist the emperor''s will? "


    But the commander sneered and said, "how can the edict be restricted to me? Last time, you dare to take advantage of my absence to deceive the prince, kill the queen and two empresses, and even force the royal family to revolt. Even harming my brothers and sisters, I should come here today. Is it true that I am a big businessman? "

 Chapter 604

    Hu Ximei sneered: "where can the practitioners do these common things? You''ve nearly killed me in front of you. If it wasn''t for elder sister Daji''s sake, I''d take revenge today! I don''t want to embarrass you this time. I can only leave in a few days. I''ll see you in the future. "


    In Hu Ximei''s view, as long as she gives up revenge and puts a soft tone, she will certainly give face.


    But the real emperor laughed: "what face do you have with Daji? I have nothing to do with that fox demon. I''ll settle the hatred with you today. "


    When Hu Ximei heard his cold words, she was very angry. She thought of the way she had been abandoned by Dayu, and she said in a angry voice: "in that case, the men in the world are so cruel! Daji is sincere to you, you are so heartless! I''ll kill you today! So as not to harm you and my elder sister. "


    With that, she was about to start. At this time, the sound of wind and thunder flickered in the sky. It can be seen that Hu Ximei''s cultivation was so advanced that she quickly avoided the sound of wind and thunder in the sky.


    But before she could react, it was the rapid decline of the temperature around her. Fortunately, Hu Ximei was a member of the Phoenix family. After all, the things of the Phoenix family could also be seen. At the critical moment, she avoided the air conditioning that had just dropped from the sky.


    When she saw that the place where she was standing at her feet had been frozen into ice, Hu Ximei looked at a man and a woman in surprise. She was very surprised. According to Daji, the two were not dead? How could she be here? She still couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you two dead?"


    But Yinglong sneered: "you can feign death. Why can''t I? This time, even if you turn into ashes, you can''t escape!"


    Li Ran originally followed hanzhixian and daoren aro to Sanxian island for alchemy. One side is refining a good pill to send Dan, did not expect to meet Hu Ximei.


    However, Hu Ximei didn''t find that the two men''s accomplishments had not been restored. She felt that one against three was still a little worse. She didn''t say much. She was ready to fight first. In an instant, the sword in his hand shrouded the three men in front of her.


    In a flash, the sword kept roaring, but she was released a week later and fled to another place in a flash.


    This is also her empty move. Ying Long dodges at will.


    It''s Li Ran, the other half. Relying on her advanced cultivation, she catches sight with her bare hands, and her skeleton is also very strong, so she can''t hurt her at all.


    Li Zhi also found out that Li Ran''s accomplishments have improved a lot. It should not be long before he can break through the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. At this time, it should be said that he is a half step Da Luo Jin Xian.


    But Li Zhi''s body did not dodge. Seeing the light passing through his chest, Li Zhi''s figure turned into countless stars. However, after the stars passed, Li Zhi was reunited again.


    This magic power is just the magic power that Taoist Li made on that day. The reason why Li Zhi had such a way is that the beast of swallowing heaven taught Li Zhi this skill.


    The ability of swallowing the sky beast is really extraordinary. After swallowing the mosquito Taoist, he even taught Li Zhi such a magic power. We can see how powerful it is!


    After Li Ran and Ying Long discovered that Li Zhi had such a magic power, they praised Li Zhi in front of them and said, "brother, good magic power."


    Li Zhi really knows that his weakness of this magic power consumes a lot of mana. Just now, he found out why the mosquito Taoist could spread his real body so easily? And after he scattered once, he almost dissipated nearly one fifth of his mana. This method can only be used five times and it won''t work any more!!

 Chapter 605

    Li Zhi, Li Ran and others laughed and stayed there leisurely, because they knew that there was still one person who didn''t make a move. If that person made a move, Hu Ximei wanted to escape, it was just a dream.


    But seeing that Hu Ximei quickly escaped the three, she ran all the way. At this time, she felt that the person who threatened the most didn''t catch up with her, so she was relieved, but she didn''t dare to delay and galloped all the way.


    However, after flying for a while, she felt something was wrong. Why did she spend so much effort to fly only about 100 meters? It turned out that her strength was restrained. Although she felt that she had flown far and far, she was still in place.


    Does Li Zhi know that this is exactly the way that Sun Wukong and the Tathagata wagered that day? The monkey king thought that he had run so far, but in fact he was still in the palm of the Buddha. This is exactly the magic.


    Then a indifferent voice appeared: "your body method is quite pure. You are worthy of being a member of the Phoenix family, but no matter how you improve, you can''t run today."


    When Hu Ximei heard this voice, she was shocked, as if she heard something surprising. She stopped her figure, but she didn''t look back. She already missed the familiar voice.


    She said excitedly, "it''s you!"


    In the mid air, a mass of fog gradually condensed into a figure. It was Kong Xuan who came.


    Kong Xuan said with indifference: "fortunately, you still remember me, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll forget me, but today, even if you have the ability of rebirth, you will only die!"


    After hearing this voice, the nine pheasants could not help shaking. She looked at Kong Xuan carefully, and didn''t notice what Kong Xuangang had just said. At this time, she couldn''t believe it: "why do you want to kill me? Don''t you even want to let me go?"


    Kong Xuan looked the same and said to her, "do you forget that I said that if one day you show up in front of me and become my enemy, I will not be merciful."


    It''s true that after Kong Xuan finished speaking, he saw Li Zhi and others flying over. Seeing this scene, Li Ran waved to Li Zhi. Then the three men landed on the ground and heard Li Zhi say, "see, there''s adultery!"


    Li Ran nodded approvingly: "that is, there is absolutely something wrong with the way they look at each other."


    Ying Long also said: "Xiao Ran is right."


    Li Zhi takes a look at Yinglong. This guy is a hen pecked man. He thinks what Li Ran says, but they do gossip and circle.


    Li Zhi even took out melon seeds and tea and followed Li ran to discuss with them: "you see, what''s the inside story of their virtue¡°


    At this time, a black light came to the circle and joined the discussion. It was Peng Xuan.


    Peng Xuan said with a smile: "I seem to have heard about it. It seems that my brother once had such a little lover..."


    Li Zhi looks at Peng Xuan in surprise. He is really embarrassed to see Peng Xuan.


    Listen to Li Zhi say: "you arrange your second brother!"


    Peng Xuan gave a smile and then said, "I don''t think it''s choreography. I seem to have heard of it, and I don''t seem to have heard of it. Anyway, I forgot."


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "it seems that there is such a thing. I didn''t expect that my two younger brothers are very serious. They all have such a little lover outside."

 Chapter 606

    After Li Zhi finished his speech, several people, including Li Ran Ying and long pengxuan, all nodded.


    Kong Xuan frowned slightly, and the voices of several people were not shielded at all. He didn''t care about him at all. His old face turned a little red, but she still looked coldly at Hu Ximei. After listening to Kong Xuangang''s words, Hu Ximei, a nine headed pheasant, trembled and asked, "you say, you say I''m your enemy. Why do you say that?"


    But see Kong Xuan said: "you are not my enemy, whose enemy, you are going to kill my brother, you are my enemy."


    Hu Ximei looked at Kong Xuan in disbelief: "what do you say? Brother


    Kong Xuan nodded and looked at Li Zhi.


    "That''s my brother."


    Hu Ximei was stunned: "how can you think that such a humble person is elder brother?"


    In the world of cultivation, the strong are respected. Although Li Zhi''s cultivation is a golden immortal now, it is far different from Kong Xuan, a quasi saint.


    After she said this, Kong Xuan quit. He could insult him, but not his brother who taught him!


    His eyes were full of a trace of murderous spirit, but he could see a very strong momentum and pressed it towards Hu Ximei. Hu Ximei felt the great power in this momentum and could not help shivering.


    But seeing Kong Xuan gnashing his teeth, he said, "if you dare to insult my brother again, I will kill you now!"


    Kong Xuan slowly fell down and looked coldly at Hu Ximei.


    Hu Ximei''s eyes showed a trace of stubbornness: "anyway, I can''t escape. Today, I''m dead. What''s so terrible, such fickle people as emperor level real people! No matter what his accomplishments are, his character is poor. What qualifications does he have to be your brother


    Li Zhi sits in the same place and is discussing in the circle there. How can he have his own business? It''s none of my business? What''s wrong with love? How can I be unkind? But Li Zhi didn''t retort. After all, there are good plays now


    A colorful light appeared in Kong Xuan''s hand and directly grabbed Hu Ximei. Hu Ximei said, "do you really want to kill me? Have you forgotten what you promised me? "


    Kong Xuan didn''t take back his hand, but he stopped halfway. He said, "I have fulfilled my promise with you. Don''t confuse me any more."


    Hu Ximei said: "you promised three times, have completed two times, there is one more time."


    Another time? Oh, what''s the matter?


    Li Zhi and others looked at Kong Xuan playfully, and the four glanced at him. The four people''s eyes were full of curiosity and funny eyes.


    Kong Xuan has no choice but to face several people''s eyes, especially Li Zhi. The eyes are too evil. Kong Xuan has a headache when he looks at them. This elder brother can''t say anything else.


    The next words made Li Zhi suddenly realize that it was not the lover he thought. He said, "Hu Ximei, I tell you, don''t forget that I promised you three times, but three times have passed."


    However, Hu Ximei said: "wrong. The first time in the Phoenix territory, you saved my life. The second time in the South China Sea, you let me out of the bitter sea. The third time, it was not your help that saved me. It was nvjiao who saved me. "


    Kong Xuan shook his head: "I said that no matter success or failure, as long as I go to save you, it will count. You don''t have to quibble any more. Today you are my enemy, that''s all."


    When Hu Ximei saw that he didn''t get oil and salt, she didn''t seem to care about his life and death. Her heart was very cold. She said to Kong Xuan stubbornly, "well, you are now in the realm of quasi saint. Although I don''t know what the realm of quasi saint is, you should be the strongest quasi saint, right? I''m sure I can''t resist. It''s my best destination to die in your hands! "

 Chapter 607

    When Li Zhi saw that the relationship between them was not the same as that of his lover, so he didn''t stop Kong Xuan from killing her. This thing did a lot of harm to big business. Li Zhi also hated it very much. If she died, she would die.


    At this time, Kong Xuan suddenly frowned and looked in the other direction, but he saw a woman flying from afar,


    It was Daji. Kong Xuan said to Hu Ximei, "just now you used the secret method. Did you let Daji come to accompany you to die?"


    Daji was really called by Hu Ximei. When he learned that she was in danger, he rushed over. Seeing this situation, he was shocked.


    Li Zhiyi frowned. He didn''t expect Daji to appear. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask himself, or he would have helped!


    Daji came near and begged, "Taoist friend of the emperor level, please spare my sister''s life."


    Li Zhi sneered: "is it good for her to stay in the cholera court? How many more concubines will be harmed, and how many more ministers will revolt? "


    Daji is also very smart. We can see that Li Zhi is the leader of everyone. Then Daji said, "Daoyou, you also know that our sisters are all controlled by people who play chess behind their backs. They are like puppets carrying strings. They can''t help themselves. Why do you want to command such a reputation? And working so hard for big business? "


    Daji''s charming appearance really makes people feel pity. But Li Zhi is too familiar with this kind of expression and knows the root of it. He knows that there must be flattery hidden under Daji''s appearance.


    So I look at Daji coldly and fart your mother. What is big business? This is Laozi''s world! If not ready, there are so many doubles, I''m afraid the queen and others are really dead, right?


    This is the reason why Li Zhi hated the nine headed pheasant so much. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He said in a loud voice, "let your mother fart. You can''t help yourself. Do you really think that I don''t know that the sage in heaven asked you to come to court?". Didn''t you know exactly how to do it? Have you ever killed the common people by any means, harming the common people? Do you really think I don''t know anything when you commit such a crime, especially the nine headed pheasant? If you do so, you will suffer. "


    One side of the nine pheasant essence, very unconvinced, said: "last time you want to kill me, I just retaliated against big business, what''s wrong! You said that if I don''t achieve my goal, I will never stop doing anything. But who in the world is not like this, all living beings, even if I am a person to achieve the goal by all means, even if it is not the sage of all heaven?! What is the difference between good and bad? Could it be that yesterday''s saints could not get good results? "


    Although Li Zhi felt that Hu Ximei was right, including himself, in order to achieve these things by all means.


    At the moment, he did not argue with her, so he said, "you are naive. Let me ask you, if you really do something angry, then the female sage behind you will not be willing to carry boundless karma for you. Do you think she really can''t stand out for you? She just needs to say, I''ll let you stand out for you. Why did you commit such a crime? I''ll wipe you out completely, and I''m afraid you won''t even be able to survive? "


    It''s true that in the original world of Fengshen, Nu Wa gave all her sins to the three demons of xuanyuanfen, and finally gave them to the people in the explanation, and killed them directly, even not even on the list of Fengshen!

 Chapter 608

    It can be seen that the last Nu Wa is also a ruthless person who does not care about old love.


    When Hu Ximei and Daji heard Li Zhi''s words, their eyes touched slightly, as if they thought of something.


    In fact, they do think so, but they are saints after all, and they are not willing to arrange saints in this way.


    But after being told so plainly by Li Zhi, they had to hook out their thoughts.


    But seeing Daji biting her lips, I still feel pity for her. I have to say that Daji''s small appearance is really very beautiful and makes people feel like it.


    Daji said: "commander, I know you have great powers. Even the secrets of saints are very clear. As you said, even if Hu Ximei is guilty, she is not the mastermind. It''s all done by the people behind her. Can you spare her life in the past? I''m at your disposal! "


    Li Zhi looked at Daji and said in his heart that Daji was really shameless.


    In any case, according to Li Zhi''s mind, if this big commander plays with Daji, does he not put a green hat on himself?


    He sneered and said to Daji, "you are the concubine of the emperor. No matter what, although I am not controlled by the emperor, I also have a false name of a great commander. How can I deal with you? Besides, what''s the friendship between you and me? I''m your Savior, and I''ve saved you twice, What you said is that you owe me? "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s heartless words, Daji suddenly felt pain like a drop of blood.


    She looked at Li Zhi as if she was not angry with Daji: "you are really a cold and heartless person. Daji is devoted to you. You are so heartless, OK! Today, even if I have to fight for my life, I will vent my anger for elder sister Chang. "


    Hu Ximei''s words are true. She bites her teeth and pours at Li Zhi, but Kong Xuan can''t make her happy.


    Kong xuanleng snorted, and then five lights appeared in his hands. In an instant, the five colors covered her, and then Hu Ximei''s mana was directly imprisoned, and she couldn''t move.


    After listening to Hu Ximei''s words, Li Zhi looks confused. What''s the matter? Daji is deeply in love with the emperor level real person. Where is this?


    He knew Daji like the back of his hand.


    You should know that every part of her has had a special close, as the emperor of the identity and Daji, although they are acting, but they really get together.


    Do you want to play with the identity of commander again?


    That''s too boring!


    What''s more, Li Zhi can''t do it himself. After all, it''s too boring.


    Li Zhi sneered. When he heard the meaning of the laughter, Daji thought it was endless ridicule.


    Her heart suddenly sank down, as if all of a sudden to the abyss, in the endless abyss of darkness.


    Even if she was a smart woman and a woman with deep experience in the city, she felt that she had failed too much now.


    Li Ran looked at Daji with great interest. She could feel Daji''s emotion.


    However, after all, she always thought that Daji was not very good, so she said, "Daji, no matter what tricks you play, don''t think about it any more. Besides, my brother''s double cultivation partners are all gorgeous, and they are highly cultivated, and they are from a well-known and decent family. How can a demon like you be worthy of my brother?"

 Chapter 609

    Daji was stunned. His heart was like a overturned seasoning. He forced himself to calm down and said: "don''t listen to Ximei''s nonsense, Taoist friend of the emperor level. I''m a demon, but I''m a Nine Tailed Fox. How dare I have such a mind with Taoist friend. As Daoyou said, Daoyou is very kind to me and saved my life twice. How dare you forget it? I also heard Daoyou''s words in the palace. It''s OK for me to only trouble the king and not create sin. As long as Daoyou forgives Hu Ximei this time, I will make her never go out of the mountain. "


    But Li Zhi looked at Daji with a sneer: "clever tongue is changeable! If I hadn''t warned you several times, I''m afraid it would have been your sin? Don''t you forget that all kinds of cruel torture were invented, and how old Prime Minister Bigan died today? "


    When it came to Bigan, Daji said, "Bigan? You dare to compete with me! Bigan and I are people who have a big hatred. I think that the fox son and fox grandson who killed Xuanyuan tomb that day have such a deep hatred. Can''t I take revenge? "


    Li Zhi was stunned: "Oh, Xuanyuan tomb, you misunderstood the old Prime Minister. He is a mortal. How can he deal with those thousand year old fox demons? At the beginning, I killed Xuanyuan tomb myself."


    "Old uncle Bigan just scraped off those Fox Skins and made them into robes. So you and I are the ones who have a big feud."


    When Daji heard that Yan''s face changed, she couldn''t help stepping back two steps and looked at Li Zhi in disbelief: "you, how can it be you?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "of course it''s me"


    Daji hatefully said: "why do you want to do this?"


    Of course, Li Zhi would not tell her that all this was because he was a prophet. He cut grass to get rid of the roots. He said, "I figured out that Xuanyuan tomb would be bad for Da Shang, so I killed them. Besides, those fox demons are not good things. They deserve to die. If you want to get revenge, you can come at any time."


    When Daji heard Li Zhi''s confirmation, he felt uncomfortable. At last, he didn''t know what he felt. Was it love or hate or blame?


    But see Daji finally cold voice say: "emperor class true person, unexpectedly is you harmed our Xuan Yuan grave."


    To say that Daji may not have deep feelings for xuanyuanfen, but Hu Ximei is different. She suddenly said to Daji, "elder sister, listen to me, don''t be paranoid any more. If you go on feeling, you will only end up in more pain. You don''t have to ask him. Now I''m doomed. I''ll only suffer from you in the future. I hope elder sister Chang will treasure it. "


    After saying that, Hu Ximei''s body unexpectedly erupted a burst of crimson flame, just like blood, which was the corrosive blood of her own ghost car.


    Kong Xuan frowned on one side and said, "is Yin eating blood inflammation? Do you want to burn all the stones? "


    Hu Ximei looked at Kong Xuan quietly, without any expression on her face, and said calmly: "yes, I already have a strong cultivation and can use this kind of magic."


    Kong Xuan shook his head and said, "what can we do even if we use it? This method is a magic of burning jade and stone. But in front of me, what do you think you can do? "


    Hu Ximei was still indifferent: "yes, you are a quasi saint. Congratulations, but what if you are a saint? After all, you still don''t understand my feelings

 Chapter 610

    "In fact, I know it''s useless to use it in front of you. Besides, I just want to die."


    After that, she saw that Hu Ximei''s skin turned dark red. When she looked at Kong Xuan, her eyes were reluctant to blink, as if to firmly imprint Kong Xuan''s appearance in her memory, and then she looked at Daji.


    Then Hu Ximei suddenly said to Kong Xuan, "you owe me once. You owe me once after all."


    Then he saw that her body suddenly turned into a burst of starlight. Then he saw that there was only a walnut sized bead on the ground, which was round and full of light green light. Kong Xuan watched everything silently, but he didn''t stop it. As soon as Daji took back the bead, he heard Kong Xuan say to Daji, "she''s not dead, It''s just that you''ve banned yourself with these spells, but you can''t be reborn. "


    In fact, this kind of magic was given to her by Kong''s propaganda. Yin devouring blood inflammation is also a kind of taboo magic. The caster burns his soul at the cost of life, and confines his soul in the condensed beads forever. He can never escape from it, and the most important thing is that he will be sacrificed by magic fire in it..


    Now Hu Ximei has used this kind of magic, her body has been destroyed, and her soul has been banned. Even if she wants to do it, she can''t do it, unless one day she can have the power of soul far beyond the present, she can break the bead.


    However, now the beads are burned every day, I''m afraid they will become weaker and weaker, and they can''t break through at all.


    Daji didn''t know why, either for Hu Ximei''s sake or for her own sake. The saying that she would only rely on elder sister Chang in the future echoed in her heart.


    Although they had only been together for a few years, they could see that the nine headed pheasant essence was also a true person. Daji shed a few tears, slowly wiped them away and looked at Li Zhi.


    As for Li Zhi, he said, "I''m also a demon. You can kill me as well."


    But Li Zhi shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s easy to kill you, but your majesty dotes on you. Besides, you are also responsible for other things. I have my own way to save you. I won''t tell you more about today''s affairs. Go ahead."


    Daji looked at Li Zhi fiercely: "if you don''t kill me today, I''ll take revenge. You killed Hu Ximei after you hurt my Xuanyuan grave. From now on, you and I will be cut off. Take care of yourself!"


    When Li Zhi heard Daji''s words, he looked helpless and said as if he and she had deep feelings.


    Then he said to Daji, "I am a man of cultivation, and the leader is just a false name. I am not a Bigan, and I will not be foolishly loyal to the emperor. If you have any means, you can use it. If you really annoy me, you will only be killed!"


    After listening to the emperor''s words, Daji staggered, eyes full of desolation, turned and left.


    Looking at the way Daji left, Li Zhi felt a burst of suffocation in his heart. Li Ran, leaning on his chin, said to Ying long, "does brother long see it? Brother, I have some feelings for this little fox spirit! "


    After listening to these words, Li Zhi took a look at Li Ran. If nine pheasants said this, Li Zhi didn''t believe it, but Li Ran also said so. Does he really have feelings in his heart?

 Chapter 611

    Li Zhi thought of the past. He never thought of it. Did he really have feelings for Daji?


    Is this also the rule of Fengshen? When I think of it, when Daji leaves, I feel a sense of loss in my mind. I don''t know whether it is because Daji has been with me for a long time or because she looks similar to people in previous lives.


    Unwilling to think more about it, he looked at Kong Xuan and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the nine pheasants? Are you two really having an affair? What else is three or two? What''s going on? Is it a bed activity? "


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Kong Xuan said with a bitter smile: "brother, don''t laugh at me, OK? What''s the difference between me and her, as you said, once or twice, between the beds? In fact, it''s only because of me that the nine pheasants became like this. Well, Peng Xuan and I were young that day... And we got into trouble. That''s why we gave birth to a monster like nine head pheasant essence. She is also a member of the Phoenix family.


    It''s because I feel guilty for her. It''s because my existence makes her look like this. That''s why I balance the cause and effect and look for something in it. "


    Ying Long said to one side, "second brother, what''s the matter with saving him twice she said just now?"


    Then he said, "this is not the place to talk. We''d better go back to the palace and deal with Daji first."


    Li Zhiyi thought it was the same thing. After all, Daji couldn''t find himself when he went back. It was still a trouble. Everyone immediately went back to Chaoge. When Li Zhi came back to the harem, he met Daji. Li Zhi, who had regained his status as emperor, quickly asked, "where is Xi Mei, Princess Ai and I?"


    When she heard Hu Ximei''s name, Daji burst into tears and leaned on Li Zhi''s chest, crying out for love. Li Zhi changed the two roles very well and comforted him hypocritically.


    Daji was really crying at this time. After all, she had just experienced so many things. She was also sad for herself and Hu Ximei.


    He only made his clothes wet with tears, and finally stopped his sadness. Li Zhi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Daji replied: "Your Majesty, I really don''t know how to tell you that my sister''s luck is shallow. I didn''t expect that her old illness broke out and she had gone before she could drink the seven skilful and exquisite heart decoction..."


    Li Zhi was shocked and said: "how could it be like this? I have asked the commander to meet her."


    When he heard the words of commander-in-chief, Daji bit his teeth slightly, and his expression was unpredictable.


    After all, Daji sighed and said, "I was told by my sister before she died that she couldn''t survive. Maybe the commander came back before he met Hu Ximei."


    Li Zhi thought that Daji was going to complain, but he didn''t think that Daji didn''t mention his fault at all, which made Li Zhi''s original strategy fail in vain.


    Daji gave Li Zhi the two mirrors of Hu Ximei and Li Zhi''s video chat, saying that they were the last relics. I hope your majesty will treasure them.


    At this time, Daji seemed to think of something and knelt down on the ground, then said: "Your Majesty, my sister is a shallow person of Fuyuan. Moreover, Daji has also harmed uncle Bigan, so that your majesty is scolded by the patriarchal clan, and please your majesty surrender to me."

 Chapter 612

    Li Zhi arranged that group of people to act in the play. There is no such thing as death. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, if Uncle Huang is willing, I''m afraid it won''t affect him if he throws more than ten hearts at a time?


    Instant can be a powerful blood to create a heart!


    Last time, Li Zhi did an experiment and found that it could grow immediately after heart dissection.


    After all, Bigan can''t be said to be a complete person now, but he is not an immortal or a monster. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, Bigan should be a demon now. After all, the genes of vampires account for the vast majority.


    Then he said to Daji, "well, although it''s a pity about Uncle Huang, it can''t be retrieved. Besides, Hu Ximei has died, which makes me sad. It''s a day. It doesn''t have anything to do with you. Don''t be too sad. Hu Ximei has gone. If it''s your problem again, won''t it make me feel worse? "


    Daji was treated coldly by the commander when he was outside. When he returned to the palace, he did not expect that his majesty cared so much about him.


    Unconsciously, he was moved, but he said: "Your Majesty has paid so much for me, even wasted the government, provoked the hearts of the people all over the world, and complained that I am a sinner... Your majesty... It''s Daji''s fault..."


    Li Zhi is excited. How did the girl say that? Did she change her temper? But when you think about what happened just now,


    Li Zhi shook his head. I know it''s impossible.


    He said: "since I became emperor, I have been ruling the world with my heart. It''s not surprising that there are small rebellions now. I''d rather stay with my concubine every day if I collude with those ministers. Even if I''m guilty, I''ll bear it alone. You''re just a woman."


    Then he thought it over and said aloud, "I treat you sincerely. How about destroying the country and mountains for my wife?"


    Daji was deeply moved and moved.


    But I came here to destroy the 600 year foundation of Shangtang.


    Although let her move, but should destroy also must destroy the big business!


    After all, she is not a mortal. She has a stable mind, although she is tired between sadness and happiness. But in this case, it can also draw the mind together.


    So Li Zhi said to Daji, "I see you are very tired. Go to have a rest first."


    Daji himself was too tired. According to Li Zhi, he went back to his bedroom.


    When Li Zhi saw that Daji had gone back, he used magic beads to confuse her to sleep. Then he turned his face and went directly to the residence of old uncle Bigan. Since the old Prime Minister Bigan was dug in during the day, the residence was desolate and the door of the prime minister''s residence was closed.


    It''s just unexpected that the ministers thought that Bigan would surely die, and that something might happen.


    But who would have thought that in Bigan''s mansion, old uncle Huang had a roast chicken in one hand and a liquor from Li Zhi in the other. It seems to be more energetic than big and small guys.


    Li Zhi came to the study and saw Bigan, holding a roast chicken and drinking wine. He coughed at one side: "cough, uncle Huang is very comfortable."


    The sudden sound in the room made the guard move suddenly, but he was scolded by Uncle Gan: "step down."


    All of a sudden, these people did not dare to come in, but they laughed: "Your Majesty, can''t I go out? We can only eat some roast chicken and drink some wine to relieve our depression. "

 Chapter 613

    Li Zhi carelessly sat down on the stool in front of Bigan, picked up another roast chicken and chewed it up. Then he had a drink with Bigan, and heard Bigan say: "Your Majesty, I know you have a big plan, but how to do it in this way?"


    But Li Zhi replied, "Uncle Huang, if I could really calculate like this, why should I be afraid of my hands and feet? I''ve already used those weapons of our Ministry of industry to wipe out Xiqi and other disasters."


    Bigan said, "the weapons developed by our Ministry of industry can really kill them, but I don''t know why your majesty doesn''t do it."


    But Li Zhi sighed and said, "Uncle Huang, I''ll tell you. Do you know what a saint is?"


    Bigan shook his head: "I always hear about saints, but I really don''t know what a saint is."


    Li Zhi sighed and said, "Uncle Huang, like you and me, we can only say that we have the means of immortals, but we can only destroy one or two mountains and one or two cities. Those with higher accomplishments than us, such as Daluo Jinxian and quasi saints, can move mountains and seas, but that''s all. But the saints of the heavens are different, Those saints can turn everything into chaos and refine it again. Do you think this saint is terrible


    When Bigan heard this, he looked surprised!


    See Li Zhi said: "this is why I did not let these weapons exposed, if the sage found, I am afraid the world will be another scene."


    Bigan then asked, "is it a saint who can do it at will?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "I''ll talk to Uncle Huang slowly about this."


    Then Li Zhibian said about the strength of the saints in the sky. Then he nodded his head and said, "it seems that your Majesty''s plan is really not small. It''s the most important thing for us to keep our business for 600 years."


    Li Zhi nodded and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Zhi left, Bigan sighed. However, the thought of the daily progress of the Ministry of industry made his eyes shine. This idea is exactly the same as that of the emperor. What about saints? If we are strong in the future, we will destroy you too!


    Anyway, the weapons of Da Shang will one day even the saints will be destroyed!


    When he returned to the secret room, Kong Xuan, Li Ran, Ying Long and Peng Xuan all lived here.


    But when Li Zhi asked about it, Peng Xuan said, "I''ll tell you about it to my brother."


    It turned out that this matter had something to do with Peng Xuan. Peng Xuan didn''t understand the reason until he heard Kong Xuan''s words.


    It turns out that Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan didn''t get along with each other at that time, because the Phoenix family once had Phoenix crystal.


    They want to fight for the Phoenix crystal. While the Phoenix people don''t pay attention, Peng Xuan wants to take the Phoenix crystal and takes it away.


    I didn''t expect that after Phoenix crystal left the Phoenix family, a phoenix egg in the Phoenix family changed.


    Then came the nine pheasants, which were so ugly that they were regarded as evil by the Phoenix family, so they were expelled from the Phoenix family.


    Kong Xuan was originally a just man. After a fight with Peng Xuan, he got back the Phoenix crystal. But when he came back, he learned about the nine pheasant essence. He thought it had something to do with him sometimes.


    If it wasn''t for him and Peng Xuan''s mischief, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have changed his blood. I can''t help but decide to return the cause and effect.

 Chapter 614

    It can be said that Kong Xuan did this for Peng Xuan. After all, Peng Xuan was also involved in this matter.


    Hu Ximei''s name in the Phoenix family is Jiufeng.


    After Jiufeng was driven out of the Phoenix family, she was taken in by a demon named Zhu Yan, who was also a monster in ancient times.


    It is also a monster with a name in the book of mountains and seas. If he wants to covet the beauty of Jiufeng and introduce it into the cave, the nine pheasants are not Zhu Yan''s opponent.


    When he was about to explode, he was found by Kong Xuan.


    He killed Zhu Yan and taught Jiufeng many skills.


    At this time, Kong Xuan also found the cause and effect between him and Jiufeng, so he promised her that he could help her solve the cause and effect three times.


    Jiufeng has always been cold since she was born. When she meets Kong Xuan, who treats her sincerely, she is very grateful and wants to follow her. However, Kong Xuan is so cold and arrogant that he doesn''t like people around him.


    This is also the reason why there was a contradiction between Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan in their early years.


    I didn''t expect that Jiufeng made great progress in practicing according to Kong Xuan''s method.


    But when she needs to break through, she must have the Phoenix grass of the Phoenix family.


    In order to make phoenix grass, Jiufeng decided to take a chance.


    I went to the Phoenix family to collect Huafeng grass. Unexpectedly, I touched the prohibition of the Phoenix family and nearly died. Kong Xuan saved me once and used an opportunity.


    And the second chance is Jiufeng to the South China Sea, was besieged by a group of experts.


    In the end, he could only summon Kong Xuan to help him. After Kong Xuan appeared, he directly saved Jiufeng.


    The third time, when she was fighting with Dayu, she was transformed into Hu Ximei. But at that time, she was beside nvjiao and felt for her conduct, so she volunteered to be nvjiao''s maid.


    Did not expect to be found by Dayu Hu Ximei''s real body, anger and hand, there are nine tripod emperor, Hu Ximei can deal with it?


    Unexpectedly directly by nine Ding to suppress, at this time female Jiao pleads, just let Hu Ximei out.


    Because I followed nvjiao, I also saw how I paid for Dayu. But Dayu finally turned nvjiao into a stone, although Hu Ximei didn''t want to know more about it.


    But because of the girl''s affair, I hate the men all over the world so much.


    Li Zhi can also guess the reason. I''m afraid that after so many things, Hu Ximei came to Xuanyuan grave and the original Nine Tailed Fox. Jade Pipa became a sister, waiting in Xuanyuan grave, but she didn''t expect to be used by Nu Wa.


    Li Ran said with a smile: "it seems that Jiufeng actually uses the forbidden technique on herself. According to the second elder brother, the forbidden technique is the most vicious torture. It can be said that she can''t survive or die. In my opinion, maybe Jiufeng really has feelings and righteousness for the second elder brother?"


    The Kong Xuan said calmly: "you can guess that old four is right. In fact, she had these thoughts when she saw me. But what the second elder brother pursued was the supreme road and the true feelings in the world, and there was no mind between men and women. The reason why she saved her was because of the cause and effect of her variation when I fought with Peng Xuan!"


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "Hu Ximei deliberately cast that kind of magic in front of you. It''s also a fluke. I hope you can help him. The so-called hope is to test whether the second younger brother has true feelings for him."


    Another meaning is that Hu Ximei''s action is actually a hope for Kong Xuan''s feelings and a punishment for herself!

 Chapter 615

    What Hu Ximei thinks in her heart is that if Kong Xuan is really indifferent to her, what if it is burned every day?


    Li Zhi thought that despite what Hu Ximei had done, death was not enough to dispel his anger.


    But from Hu Ximei''s point of view, it can be understood that since she was born, she has been resented by the people and expelled from the Phoenix family. Later, she falls in love with a person who is heartless. It''s really pathetic and pathetic!


    As for why he didn''t want to die out completely, he had to suffer endless suffering. In fact, he was reluctant to give up Kong Xuan. As Daji said, the more he paid, the more painful he would be.


    So she would rather suffer forever and degenerate into endless torment. What about Daji? Is Daji the same as her? How can you suddenly think of Daji?


    Li Zhixin was upset for a while. She didn''t want that little fox spirit!


    All of a sudden, he said to Kong Xuan, "I''ll ask you, is there a way to solve her forbidden skill?"


    Kong Xuan nodded: "naturally, there are two ways. One is to break through the bead to another level, or even higher, which is stronger than the original strength. But this may hardly exist, because it is refined by the magic fire every day. It''s a good thing not to regress. How can cultivation be promoted? "


    When Li Zhi heard Kong Xuan''s words, he knew there was another way. He waited for Kong Xuan to speak quietly.


    Sure enough, Kong Xuan said, "there''s another way, that is to take out her previous accomplishments from Dayu''s nine cauldrons. The last time I saved her, her accomplishments had been extracted by Dayu and refined into a nine Phoenix pearl. The nine Phoenix Pearl also had very strong accomplishments, If it is possible for Jiufeng to get that Pearl again, I''m afraid that her cultivation will directly return to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. "


    Li Zhi was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiufeng was the master of Daluo Jinxian realm, which surprised him a little!


    Li Zhi thinks to himself, it seems that Hu Ximei doesn''t know that he has got Dayu''s Jiuding, and wants to die. If Kong Xuan tries to save her now, she''s afraid that Hu Ximei, Jiufeng, will follow Kong Xuan wholeheartedly


    Li Ran said with a smile: "second brother, since people have feelings, you can save them. Why let her seal herself like that..."


    Kong Xuan shook his head: "she is in love with me. I have no intention of her. The cause and effect is over. Besides, she committed a capital crime in Chaoge and nearly harmed the three sisters in law. How can I let her go? What''s more, I don''t know the year and the month when the emperor realized the nine cauldrons.... "


    After hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Li Zhi felt his chin. He thought that Kong Xuan was absolutely not good, although he sounded like a practitioner pursuing the road.


    But Li Zhi thinks that if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s the ruthless way to cultivate. How can it be ruthless even if it becomes a saint?


    He deliberately said to Kong Xuan, "if I take out the nine Phoenix beads, would you like to save him, second brother?"


    Kong Xuan said: "of course, private love will not save her. If my elder brother asks me to save her, I will go to save her. Besides, isn''t it the same between brother and Daji? Daji, what will you do with your heart? "


    If in the past, Li Zhi did not hesitate to say that even if there is love, he is still cold, but now he suddenly dare not say this sentence.


    Especially when he just thought of Daji, Li Zhi felt that there seemed to be a slight fluctuation in his emotions.


    "The way of heaven is impermanent, and the feelings are impermanent. I thought I could control it well, but some things can''t be controlled. Let it be and let it be when the feelings come! It''s the same with the Boulevard. "


    It seems reasonable and nonsense, but several people in the room, Kong xuanpeng Xuan and Li Ran Yinglong, seem to have some understanding and close their eyes to meditate.

 Chapter 616

    Recently, Bigan was sick at home and shut up, saying that he was damaged by the emperor, and the city was full of wind and rain.


    The common people are also very curious about this matter. They all think it may be true, and they begin to doubt his majesty, which is becoming more and more serious. This statement even compares the emperor to a devil.


    Every day, he had to eat one or two babies. Old Prime Minister Bigan risked his life to admonish him. He was worried by Shengsheng''s caesarean section, and his majesty ate them.


    Just when the rumor has been spread to make the people panic, suddenly the prime minister Bigan appeared, and he also led the team to patrol the streets. All of a sudden, the rumor broke without attack.


    The common people began to be annoyed and didn''t believe that they were such a good emperor.


    At the same time, I hate those who spread rumors. If anyone dares to say that his majesty is not good at this time, I''m afraid the people in Chaoge city will attack them.


    In fact, these rumors are arranged by Li Zhi, because he found that only such a contrast can enlighten the people!


    When he was praying for rain in those years, he suffered from rumors. He knew that the so-called rumors were only true and false, and the people could not distinguish them.


    Only those who are in power can make the most of these rumors. Now, they are not only able to break them, but also have a good reputation.


    The explanation for Daji is that although old Prime Minister Bigan was dissected, the great commander used his supreme magic to save the old uncle. But because he lost his heart and was in poor health, he had to rest at home.


    This is what Bigan demands. He has no time to go to court. Li Zhi has no choice but to know that old Prime Minister Bigan and old uncle Huangshu value the Ministry of work, even more than he is the emperor.


    Daji''s hatred for this incident was dispelled, mainly because the chief once said that he was the last black hand, not Bigan.


    And now that the old prime minister is ill and has lost a prime minister, it''s a great blow to big business, isn''t it?


    At this time, Li Zhi calculated the time. From the last bet he made with Bixiao, he had several months to go. If he didn''t go back, he was afraid that the bet would be expired.


    Pick up a phone call to Bixiao called in the past, who knows to pick up the phone, Bixiao extremely resentful voice came: "worthy of the emperor, has not talked to me for several months, is not thinking about the palace of beauty and forget me."


    Li Zhi was stunned, but there was another meaning in the words, which made Li Zhi happy.


    But Bixiao also reacted and said something wrong! How did he compare with his concubine in the palace! In fact, she didn''t know that she had been stolen by Li Zhi''s psychological suggestion.


    After all, she has been cooking porridge on the phone for several months. Half a year''s porridge on the phone has become a habit. Although she has practiced for millions of years, Bixiao''s mood is still like a little girl. It''s normal for Li Zhi to capture her heart.


    I know I just said something wrong. Now I blush like a piece of red cloth.


    Li Zhi was not stupid either. He must have been shy when he knew that the opposite side had suddenly stopped talking, so he would not mention it. Instead, he digged off the topic and said, "since the Rouran people were killed last time, something big happened in the court. I have been dealing with it, so I have no time to come here."


    Bi Xiao is also worried about Li Zhi and asks, "what happened?"


    She also knew that the emperor had always been enigmatic. Although his accomplishments were general, he had a good mind. It would not take long to deal with general affairs. This time, I''m afraid it would be a big event!

 Chapter 617

    Before Li Zhi was full, he told the story that a demon girl had bewitched the prince, killed the queen and two concubines, and forced Huang Feihu away.


    And also has own four younger sister and four younger brother-in-law all injured matter narrated.


    Bixiao was surprised to hear that such a big thing had happened!


    However, hearing that his Majesty''s three wives were killed, he urged Li Zhi not to be too sad.


    But Li Zhi said with a smile, "there''s more inside information. I''ll tell you after I come to Sanxian island."


    When Bixiao heard that Li Zhi still had laughter, she knew that there must be a reason.


    I was very happy to hear that Li Zhi was coming to Sanxian Island: "what''s the matter with you in Sanxian island? Even the master knew when you came to Sanxian island last time, and we went to Xiqi with you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi also knows that Bixiao said this on purpose, otherwise he would not ask him. Moreover, the last time Bixiao came to Xiqi to help Dashang, Bixiao asked for help in person.


    Otherwise, it''s not their turn to come here in person. There are so many experts among the interceptors. Why do they have to come here?


    But Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s nothing special. Do you remember your bet with me? You lost last time. Now three months is up. I can come and win back my gambling money! "


    Bixiao heard Li Zhi''s words and hummed coldly: "last time, because of your cunning, I fell in your stratagem carelessly. If there is another time, I will never fall in your stratagem again!"


    But Li Zhi said with a smile: "you don''t have to argue any more. First, exchange the colored head for me!"


    But Bi Xiao said, "what color do you have? Anyway, if you ask too much, you can''t keep my Jinjiao scissors. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "you bet with me at least. You lose again. Remember to bet with me. In fact, I want to ask you this time, if... I just want to see if your appearance is reasonable? If it''s reasonable, you don''t have to be threatened by Jinjiao scissors, do you? "


    This seems like a joke, but it''s actually Li Zhi''s real idea. He just wants to see Bixiao''s real face. Unexpectedly, Bixiao is silent


    After a long time, Bixiao seemed determined, and her voice was slightly nervous: "are you sure you want to see my real appearance?"


    Li Zhi originally said in a joking tone that if he was angry, he could immediately change his tongue and ask another question, but he didn''t expect that Bixiao seemed to let go. In that case, what else would he wait for!


    "I want to see what kind of woman I like for a long time looks like," he said


    When Bixiao heard Li Zhi''s saying "like for a long time", her face turned a little red, but she didn''t know that "like for a long time" was really worthy of the name.


    In fact, Li Zhi was quite interested in the list of gods in the original world, especially for Sanxiao, who was killed by Yuanshi Tianzun in the Jiuqu Huanghe formation.


    Now there is a chance to save Sanxiao who was killed by Yuanshi Tianzun in this world.


    And in the process of contact with Bixiao and others, Li Zhi found that he actually fell in love with them, and this sentence is similar to a kind of confession, but it can be seen that Bixiao''s heart is beating suddenly, and he can''t even suppress it with work.

 Chapter 618

    In order to cover up his state, he pretended to be displeased and said: "don''t cheat me with rhetoric. When you let Nezha secretly take pictures of us with that camera, what were you thinking?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "that was true, but Nezha was so stupid that he didn''t finish the task at all. I don''t know your appearance until now, but I heard that you are very beautiful."


    Bi Xiao sighed: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s in vain. In fact, even in front of the public, we haven''t shown our true appearance. What they see is our illusory appearance. In fact, our appearance is extremely ugly, so we ask the teacher to give us a special mask to cover us. We can''t see through our true appearance even if we are quasi Saint cultivation."


    Li Zhi doesn''t think so. If Bixiao cares about his appearance, he has a way. After all, the medicine of the Ministry of industry is very developed now, and then plastic surgery will be OK.


    But Li Zhi said seriously: "I really wanted to see your appearance in those days, but now it''s different. Now I just want to see my favorite Bixiao, not Yunxiao and Qiongxiao. Moreover, no matter how ugly it is, I won''t care."


    But Li Zhi was so straightforward... Bixiao was silent for a long time before he said: "Alas, since I lost you, I won''t go back on it, but if you make such a decision, you don''t have to regret it."


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "how can I regret it? I''ll be there in a minute


    Li Zhi''s voice with excitement and happiness, let Bixiao want to hear his meaning, Bixiao smile: "you are very impatient, but I really want to shut up, if you want to come, I''m afraid it''s not a good time, I shut up... I''m afraid it will be a long time."


    After hearing Bi Xiao''s words, Li Zhi frowned: "how can I be closed for such a long time?"


    However, he had already agreed to his request, and then he said, "that''s ok... I''ll go to Sanxian island when you go out. Maybe I''ll take you away? Even if I ask my brother Kong Xuan to take you away. "


    In fact, Bixiao was very happy in her heart, but she couldn''t say that. But she said, "hum, you have a good idea. Do you think Kong Xuan is very powerful? If I ask my teacher to help me, I''m afraid your brother is not a rival. "


    Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid that saints may not be on your side at that time! It''s a matter of course to admit defeat! You should be at ease to practice, and I will come here to find you when you leave the customs. "


    Bixiao was in a good mood, and he was also happy, so he said to Li Zhi, "well, I''ll let Nezha inform you when I go out of the pass! You have to come here alone


    Li Zhi was so happy that when he was about to speak, the "telephone" opposite him had been closed. In fact, he also wanted to ask about the fact that Taoist aro had been cut off from the top three flowers and closed his chest.


    But Bixiao can''t get through, can''t get in touch, can only next time, but it seems that this time also has a surprise.


    After all, you can see the true appearance of Bixiao. If you can get Bixiao, the whole Sanxian Island, even Hunyuan Jindou, will be his. Can''t you solve the problem?


    But there is one more problem, that is, Hanzhi''s pills. As long as her pills practice is successful, Kong Xuan and Yinglong will recover their appearance.


    On the other hand, Li Zhi studies his own Jiuding and dinghaishen iron. After all, these two things are good, but they are too powerful.

 Chapter 619

    In Xiqi.


    Since Ji Chang was released by Li Zhi, it really has a great effect.


    After the return of the spiritual leader, the people of Xiqi were greatly popular and became popular. Jichang, who was familiar with the people of Xiqi, announced many policies to benefit the people.


    Then he ordered to build the hero platform. The hero platform was built for the heroes who died in the battle due to the invasion of Rouran clan on that day.


    Everyone should go to the memorial ceremony. Ji Chang led the civil and military officials to the Hero stage. Not only that, Jichang also issued a notice, so that all the princes must abide by the etiquette and law, do not violate the etiquette.


    In addition, he wrote a letter to thank his majesty for coming to Xiqi to fight against foreign enemies. He also killed the Rouran clan to benefit the people of Xiqi.


    Li Zhi took a good look at this article, which was published in Dashang daily, so that people all over the world can see Ji Chang''s thoughts.


    Under Jichang''s practice, Xiqi''s people were united and all the people were subdued. Moreover, with Jichang''s efforts, Xiqi''s losses due to the war were gradually recovering.


    However, the agent Xibo houjifa, who originally thought it was good, was immediately covered up.


    When I mentioned Ji Fa, I always said that "the tiger father has no dog son", rather than the original praise of "no less than his father".


    On the surface, Ji Fa was extremely respectful, but in fact, he became more and more angry.


    After all, he has changed from being in power to being Deputy again. That''s two kinds of feelings. Ji Fa''s feeling now is very uncomfortable.


    On this day, Ji Chang led his ministers and several of his valued sons to discuss affairs.


    One of them, Ji Chang, is a brother of the same milk. His name is Shuhou. In fact, Shuhou is not simple. He is also a famous statesman, militarist, educator and thinker in history. He is known as a saint.


    Ji Chang also knew the talent and learning of his uncle, so he promoted him and Ji Fa side by side. Ji Fa was very dissatisfied with this. However, he and uncle were born of the same mother, and they had a good relationship since childhood. It turned out that he was the leader everywhere. Therefore, even after the promotion of his uncle, Ji Fa didn''t feel much aversion.


    Now the discussion is about Xiqi''s military knowledge. Ji Chang puts forward a proposal, which puzzles the court officials and Ji Fa. It turns out that Ji Chang wants to reduce the military spending, even reduce the military strength to govern the people, and put the people''s life first.


    One of them, Yang Wenshi, put forward a different opinion. He thought that the army was the foundation of a country and could not be easily reduced. It was precisely because of the presence of the army that the Rouran invasion was able to resist the offensive in front of it, and it was only then that he insisted on the personal expedition of his majesty.


    If you suddenly reduce the number of generals and soldiers, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with them in the event of an accident.


    One of Jichang''s most respected ministers is San Yisheng. San Yisheng agrees with Jichang''s proposal very much. He thinks that Rouran is Xiqi''s biggest enemy. Now Rouran has been personally attacked by his majesty, which directly destroys the whole ethnic group. There is no need to worry about it.


    At present, the whole Xiqi has been excessively damaged by the war. Young and middle-aged people need to go home to build their homes. It''s good to put them back home temporarily. They can also be recalled in wartime.


    Ji Fa felt that Yang Wenshi''s opinion was right.


    He also said that the army can not be reduced. If it is reduced, it will be difficult to cope with unexpected situations.


    San Yisheng saw that Ji Fa insisted so much, but he didn''t say much. Ji Chang looked at Ji Fa, who was determined to expand the army. His brows were sad, and then he looked at his uncle.

 Chapter 620

    Uncle Hou was young, but he had a lot of talent and learning. He immediately thought of a good way, which was also a compromise between the two sides. That is not to disband the army, but let the soldiers and the people build their homes together. In this way, the army will not be reduced, and the people will also build their homes.


    The best thing about this method is that it can make people love Jichang more. This idea is very good.


    Jichang was very satisfied with this, and San Yisheng and others were also very right, and they agreed.


    Ji Fa clenched his fist tightly in his hand and was envious. He immediately wanted to distinguish something, but suddenly saw that Ji Chang was observing himself with a chill in his eyes. Ji Chang was startled and quickly turned back. He agreed with the plan with another look.


    Afterwards, when he asked everyone to withdraw, Ji Chang asked Ji Fa to stay, leaving only father and son in the house.


    But seeing that Ji Chang turned his back to Ji Fa, he said faintly, "why do you propose to expand the army this time? What''s the meaning?"


    Ji Fa turned his eyes and said, "now things in the world are really bad. I heard that the grand master has been fighting the northern expedition, but Chonghou Hu and Eshun have been fighting even harder. Now Jiang Hengchu is angry and thinks about his mistakes behind closed doors. The four-way princes are unstable and the Emperor is very fatuous. It''s better to make plans as soon as possible..."


    Jichang immediately turned around and looked at him coldly: "you are so brave. Do you really think the emperor is fatuous? If it is really fatuous, how to defeat Rouran clan? How can Rouran clan be destroyed? "


    Ji Fa heard Ji Chang''s words, but he was not afraid this time. Instead, he came forward and said, "now the emperor is weak, and his new policy is to fight against the nobles and princes in the world. The reason why the Rouran clan can be destroyed this time is because of the help of the immortal, otherwise the world will be in chaos! Rouran clan defeated Dashang! Democracy is coming this time. Father, why don''t you make preparations earlier so that you won''t fall behind others? Then the world won''t be ours! "


    Ji Chang looked at Ji Fa: "how do you know these things? The four generations of Ji''s family settled down in the northwest and ruled the northwest. Thanks for your kindness, even if there was a suspicion of assassination in front of us, we were forgiven by the emperor. Even if the emperor was really fatuous, we should not have rebellious heart. You have a king and a minister has a minister! The following crimes are crimes of treason, which are unforgivable! In the future, if it really becomes an eternal curse, you may be able to bear it? Naturally, you can believe those warlocks!? If you really have this idea, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Although tiger poison doesn''t eat children yet, I can''t blame you for being so angry. "


    With these words, Ji Chang also showed a trace of murderous.


    Ji Fa didn''t expect Ji Chang to be so resolute. He quickly said, "yes! My father''s admonition is that I should bear in mind that I dare not transgress in the future, but I just hate the big businessman and kill my brother boyikao. That''s why I''m so angry with him. "


    If you don''t mention boyikao, it''s OK, when you mention boyikao.


    Ji Chang felt a pain in his heart. He stared at Ji Fa tightly, and then said, "do you really think I don''t know how my son boyico died?"


    Ji Fa felt that Ji Chang''s eyes seemed to penetrate his heart. His heart was empty. He thought to himself: could it be that Jiang Ziya''s magic on Tai Su failed? Was it Tai Su who told Ji Chang about it?


    After all, he had a ghost in his heart, so he didn''t dare to say more, and he didn''t dare to look at Ji Chang''s eyes again. He only dared to bow his head and say, "yes, I understand."

 Chapter 621

    Ji Chang said, "when I was trapped in the middle of the river, I wrote a letter to you, so that your brothers could unite as one and love each other. Do you remember that?"


    Ji Fa''s heart trembled, and his voice trembled: "child... Child... I remember..."


    But Ji Chang''s face looked sad: "although I have the name of Baizi, I treat you equally. Now my eldest son Boyi Kao is damaged by accident... I don''t want you to have any more accidents, including you and your uncle!"


    Jifa felt that his heart was trembling slightly, and he didn''t dare to say more. He nodded. But after seeing Jichang say that he didn''t dare to look up after a long time, so he couldn''t help his tone. Then he said to Jifa, "go back."


    Jifa wanted to leave for a long time. At this moment, his heart was trembling. He really didn''t know why. When he faced Jichang again, he felt that he had no father and son and became a king and minister.


    On the way back, Jifa felt that his back had been soaked. It was Ji Chang''s words that aroused a cold sweat all over his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi found that Dayu''s Jiuding and dinghaishen iron could not be understood for a while.


    But thought of Kong Xuan once taught him a way to re sacrifice and refine the soul eating flag!


    Last time, Kong Xuan and Li Zhi mentioned that the soul swallowing flag was the magic weapon of houqing in ancient times, which was quite powerful.


    It''s absolutely stronger than ordinary magic weapons in power. If it''s facing the enemy head-on, the effect of soul swallowing flag can be more than that. If you use the essence and blood in your body to re refine, it''s absolutely powerful.


    Recently, Li Zhi used his own blood essence to refine the soul swallowing flag. It didn''t take long for him to refine it again. His power was really much stronger.


    It''s not over yet. The next step is to enchant the spirit with the evil Qi in the spirit eating banner, and then use the evil Qi to inspire the true power of the spirit eating banner.


    It turns out that some of the spirits absorbed by the soul swallowing flag are very powerful, and the most powerful one is the spirits of the nine real immortals!


    It''s just that those souls have been wiped away and become muddled souls for a while.


    Now what Li Zhi has to do is to re refine the nine most powerful souls in the soul eating flag, so that they have a stronger strength and fighting consciousness.


    What''s more, the greatest advantage of the soul devouring banner is that it can absorb the soul and absorb all the souls into the soul devouring banner.


    And these souls will completely recognize the Lord and become the subordinates of the master of the soul eating banner. After everything is ready, they take out the soul eating banner.


    Li Zhi knows that if he wants to activate the soul eating banner inside, he must be possessed first.


    See Li Zhi heart God slowly into the soul of the flag, the original spirit of the soul of the flag suddenly rushed to Li Zhi, countless illusions have been formed.


    It''s like a terrible scene of Asura hell, flashed in front of Li Zhi, all these are illusions.


    Li Zhi knew it when he came in, so he insisted on the unity of yuan and kept his own consciousness, let those illusions invade him, and keep calm in his nature.


    In fact, there are some troubles for him to do so. Normally, he can go there directly. After all, his mental strength is very strong.


    Moreover, the nine most powerful souls in the soul eating banner are just real immortals, and they are not as powerful as him.


    But Li Zhi also wanted to exercise his spirit and make it strong. Only in this way can he really accept the spirits of the nine real immortals.

 Chapter 622

    Li Zhijin recorded Kong Xuan''s command, and adjusted his own state of mind peacefully, allowing countless illusions to have any impact on him, still maintaining his original heart.


    He remembers that Kong Xuan once told him that if he wanted to completely control the soul eating banner, he had to experience the tempering of the whole dreamland in order to give the fighting consciousness of the spirit of the great immortal.


    In the dreamland, there is endless gray around, nothing can be seen clearly, as if there is no space and the passage of time around.


    Doesn''t Li Zhi know that the dreamland is just darkness?


    What kind of darkness is this?


    At this time, Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei and others suddenly appeared in front of him, and familiar people appeared in his sight.


    These women constantly appear with the passage of time, not only that, countless scenes happen, including they laugh, cry, or live or die, have appeared in the fantasy.


    However, Li Zhi is indifferent to everything in front of him, without any worry. The reason why he can be so indifferent shows that Li Zhi insists on his heart now, and these environments can''t shake him at all.


    Li Zhi knows that in this robbery, he can''t fight with the sects who have saints behind him. What he can do is to accumulate his own strength according to the track of the original world. If the time is ripe, he will fight against the powerful people behind him.


    He didn''t know whether he could win these things, but he knew that since he chose to go against the sky, he would not shrink back, and would certainly go on, even if he would die in the end.


    All of a sudden, all the women appeared, as if they were appealing for something, but they waved all the time. All of a sudden, these women were turned into ashes by Li Zhi''s strong power, because these are illusions. Li Zhi is not the monk who can be easily cleaned up by the demons.


    On the contrary, he is extremely strong. Now his cultivation is in the realm of real immortal. How can ordinary demons shake him! But it seems that after the elimination of the demons, there are countless forces around him.


    Li Zhi''s face changed slightly and became dignified. At this time, Li Zhi found nine powerful shadows in front of him. Li Zhi knew that these were the spirits of the nine real immortals.


    But they didn''t attack Li Zhi. Li Zhi sighed. The spirits of the nine real immortals were no longer his opponents, but he sat cross legged.


    Start to pay homage to these real spirits.


    See Li Zhi''s divine sense sends out countless light bands, winding these light bands on top of the nine demons, and then look at the demons of these real immortals, which are constantly devoured by the demons of real immortals in Li Zhi Shen''s ten, and then let go.


    Li Zhi knows that now is the most critical moment, and how to give the nine immortal spirits the fighting consciousness is the most critical. Now he is thinking about how to transform the nine spirits into something better?


    After thinking about it for half a minute, Li Zhi knows that it''s better to use the characters in his favorite novels as the ghosts of this world.


    Suddenly, the nine spirits have changed, but they have gradually changed in shape.


    Seeing the nine demons, they developed into different states and shapes in a flash. From the left, the first demons burst into white light, and then a woman about 30 years old appeared.


    This woman is tall and beautiful. The most important thing is that she has an upside down face and shows the charm.

 Chapter 623

    How do you look like an imperial sister? She is wearing a white robe, a white Cape on her back, and her long hair falls down like a waterfall.


    See Li Zhiyi smile then say: "in the future you are the God of light."


    Immediately the woman knelt down respectfully to Li Zhi: "thank you for your name."


    At the same time, there was a look in his eyes, which made Li Zhi tremble all over. In his heart, he said that it was the spirit of soul that I made. Why did he hook up with himself? It made Li Zhi strange and interesting.


    However, she saw that a demon next to her also gradually changed. She saw that this demon was different from the God of light. He seemed to correspond with light, normal darkness.


    The spirit of the true immortal beside the God of light suddenly turned into a young man in black robes and armour. The true young man, about twenty years old, had a pretty handsome face. First, he looked around in a daze.


    After seeing Li Zhi, he bowed to the ground and said, "you will be the God of darkness in the future."


    The young man respectfully said: "thank you for your name."


    Then the remaining seven spirits were gradually endowed by Li Zhi as the God of gold, the God of wood, the God of water, the God of fire, and the God of earth.


    Among the five elements, none of the male figures are female, and they are extremely beautiful, and there is no shadow. They are all generated by themselves, which makes Li Zhi quite surprised.


    Later, the last two spirits of real immortals gradually changed into different shapes in Li Zhi''s consciousness. However, one of them was flashing blue light, and a 16-year-old boy appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    He was wearing a robe with a sign of lightning on his chest. After the boy appeared, Li Zhi said, "you will be the God of thunder in the future."


    The youth also knelt down on the ground: "thank you for your name."


    The last one''s breath was quite mysterious, and hazy white light appeared on him. However, he became an old man in his sixties, with white hair and a milky robe on his body.


    Li Zhi laughed and said to the old man, "you will be the God of space in the future."


    The old man also prostrated himself: "thank you for your name."


    Li Zhi said: "OK, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Let me see your skills. Let''s start with the God of light."


    Then Li Zhi pointed to the God of light, who was transformed by him. With a smile, the God of light went forward and saluted: "well, master, I''m going to do it."


    But see the God of light, a small mouth slightly, and then indifferent to sing a spell.


    "The source of light, light is omnipotent. In the name of my God of light, let the endless white light soldiers tear up the enemy in front of you!"


    Li Zhi is interested in looking at a white magic wand in the hand of the God of light. He finds that the city of light is very interesting. It''s the same as the magic characters in his mind. There is even a magic wand.


    The most important thing is that when I read the novel, the image in my mind actually appeared, and it was so beautiful, he was thinking.


    However, in front of the God of light, a hidden gun composed entirely of light elements actually appeared and assassinated Li Zhi. The long gun contained the power of light and struck Li Zhi like lightning.

 Chapter 624

    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi got into his hand to start the engine, and nine blood colored containers gushed out of his body. Looking at one of the blood dragons, he opened his mouth and roared at the Guangming gun. With a bang, the Guangming gun and the blood dragon met.


    See the blood dragon roar, suddenly wound to the light gun, and then Li Zhi mind move, suddenly thought of what, light element was directly engulfed by the blood dragon.


    Suddenly, it seems that a different change has taken place in the blood dragon. A burst of white light appears on the blood dragon''s body, and then a circle of bright stripes appear on his scales. Those stripes indicate that Li Zhi''s idea is successful.


    After the blood dragon engulfed the light element, its attributes changed. As soon as Li Zhi waved, the blood dragon returned. Only one of the Nine Dragons around Li Zhi turned into a container with the light attribute.


    Li Zhi was extremely satisfied. With a wave of his hand, a strong force emerged in front of him. In an instant, the God of light was defeated by Li Zhi.


    Then there is the God of darkness, who is similar to the God of light in his hand, and also sings a spell.


    "When the darkness comes to the world, everything in the world will return to the appearance of darkness, in the name of my God of darkness! Dark dragon


    Suddenly, in front of the dark god, there appeared a giant dragon, or a winged dragon in the West. The Dragon had sharp spines, a pair of huge wings, a little big belly, a long tail and sharp teeth.


    Roaring, he rushes to Li Zhi. Li Zhi laughs, and a blood dragon on him rushes out. After all, the nine evil spirits are the highest realm of real immortals, which is quite different from Li Zhi''s early realm of golden immortals.


    So the blood dragon on Li Zhi easily cleaned up the dark magic dragon, and directly devoured the dark elements.


    After Li Zhi discovered that these blood dragons had devoured these elements, he became a bit of a hero. Almost in a flash, Li Zhi''s Jiulong enlightenment came back.


    It''s just that the spirit of Jiulong around Li Zhi seems to have changed. The rest of the gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Thor and the God of space are defeated by reason.


    The colors of the nine blood dragons around Li Zhi have changed. They are no longer surrounded by a single blood gas. Instead, they have nine attributes. Each attribute is different. The nine magic dragons roar around.


    Looking at the nine blood dragons beside Li Zhi, he suddenly turned into a hundred Zhang and surrounded him. Li Zhi laughed. He suddenly realized something and said to the spirits of the nine real immortals, "fight me with your strongest means."


    The nine people looked at each other, and then they suddenly closed together. The next second, Li Zhi''s consciousness changed!


    After all the people gathered together, they merged directly, and finally became the image of a middle-aged man, who was wearing a golden robe and holding an ax in his hand.


    When he saw the image of this man, Li zhixinshen did not expect that the image was so like Pangu?


    At the beginning, he saw the scene of the beginning of heaven in the eyes of Taoist Duobao, and that scene was exactly the scene of Pangu''s beginning of heaven.


    But why did the God of nine elements come together and become the image of Pangu?

 Chapter 625

    Are all the characters in chaos of this virtue?


    However, Li Zhi has no time to think about this problem now, because he finds that the strength and breath of the man who is close together are stronger than him, and more than several times stronger.


    See the God of the nine elements gathered together to become the man, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "I am the God of the nine elements, the God of chaos, master, as long as you watch, if you are defeated by me, I may devour you directly!"


    After hearing this, Li Zhiwen nodded slightly. No matter what, it''s time to fight now. With a wave of his hand, the sword of killing witches appeared in his hand. At the moment when the sword appeared, the God of chaos also attacked Li Zhi.


    With that special axe in his hand, he suddenly pounced on Li Zhi. At that moment, Li Zhi found that he was definitely beyond his present state.


    If he fights hard, Li Zhi may not be an opponent. Thinking of this, he decides to swim with chaos in the ocean of consciousness. So the God of chaos has just said so much that he may devour him directly.


    But Li Zhi absolutely does not believe that he will be devoured by the ghost he has made after working hard for such a long time. Moreover, the ghost may not know that he has so many cards, the biggest one of which is the existence of the system.


    As long as he is willing, now he can absolutely let the system destroy the God of chaos in front of him, but the fight still needs to play.


    Li Zhi suddenly dodges the attack of chaos God, and sees the sword of killing witches in his hand, and cuts at chaos God.


    The performance of the God of chaos surprised Li Zhi, but seeing that he didn''t dodge, he stretched out his left fist and hit the sword. But with a loud bang, the sound of metal collided from the fist of the God of chaos and the land sword. Li Zhi felt that the sword in his hand was powerful!


    Li Zhi frowned slightly. How could he have such a great strength? The sword of killing witches in his hand was played by the God of chaos. It flew more than ten feet high. What do you mean that he was also brought up by that force? After all, the cultivation of chaos is higher than that of Li Zhi, but it''s normal.


    But Li Zhi will not give in so easily.


    With a roar, the sword of killing witches in his hand was raised again. But now he didn''t attack directly. Instead, he surrounded the sword with nine blood dragons full of nine attributes. Wine showed that the sword had nine attributes.


    Nine in one, Li Zhi found that his sword of killing witches also had a little bit of chaos attribute, and cut it to the God of chaos. This time, the God of chaos looked at Li Zhi with a little more appreciation, and his master was so smart.


    However, he didn''t show mercy. Instead, he pointed his axe to Li Zhiyang and went there. With a loud bang, he saw that the sword of slayer and the axe of chaos met.


    Then, the two weapons gave out a roar. Taking the weapon as the center, they suddenly burst out a kind of fierce and incomparable power to destroy everything around.


    Although it is in Li Zhi''s sea of consciousness, these forces can reject all the scenery in the sea of consciousness. Standing in the void, they are not separated.


    Li Zhi suddenly, good guy, did not expect that the God of chaos was so powerful that he could easily evade his attack.

 Chapter 626

    Li Zhi knew that just now he had exceeded his limit, much stronger than the attack that didn''t understand the nine attributes at the beginning.


    "Come again!"


    Li Zhi gives a big drink, and then looks at the sword in Li Zhi''s hand. It looks like the chaos God cuts it. However, the chaos God still greets it with an axe, and then something unexpected happens to the chaos God.


    He went down with an axe, and the figure of the master in front of him was broken.


    The God of chaos was stunned. How could he win so easily?


    However, chaos demon felt his chest cool, and then looked at his chest with a sword tip.


    The sword tip still flickered with chaotic sword Qi. He turned his head in disbelief and saw Li Zhi: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "how about it? You lost


    "Worthy of being the master..."


    Look at the figure of the chaos demon dissipated, but not only dissipated, but also his body turned into countless forces, like Li Zhi''s body, which mixed with the powerful power of the golden immortal peak, constantly supplemented Li Zhi''s cultivation.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s constant improvement at any time, not only his body sitting on the outside world with his knees crossed, but also his powerful momentum began to emerge in an instant. I can see that Li Zhi''s realm has been constantly improved. In the early stage of Jinxian, the middle stage of Jinxian, the late stage of Jinxian, the peak of Jinxian... Bang, the shackles have been directly broken, and Li Zhi has broken through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    All of these sudden changes, Li Zhi in the sea of consciousness and Li Zhi from the outside world suddenly opened his eyes after a long time, and his eyes twinkled with chaos.


    Li Zhi closed his eyes and felt that he had come to the void. At this time, he saw the river of destiny. If he did not break through to the realm of Daluo, he would be bound by the river of destiny.


    He also knew why he felt like this when he came to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Although Li Zhi himself was not bound by the long river of destiny, after all, his destiny did not belong to the world of Fengshen.


    So the long river of destiny can''t bind him, but it doesn''t mean that Li Zhi can see the long river of destiny. He can only stand on the top of the long river of destiny and overlook all this after reaching the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian.


    Li Zhi saw that countless people were struggling in the long river of destiny. Apart from the realm of Daluo Jinxian, including Jinxian, they were all struggling in the occasion of destiny, but the higher their accomplishments, the more they could escape from the long river of destiny.


    If ordinary people can only struggle at the bottom of the long river of destiny to reach the immortal realm, and can improve one step to reach the golden immortal realm.


    Half of the body is still in the long river of fate, they are only one step away, but they can''t get rid of the fate of some people. If they can''t get rid of the fate of Chang''e, they can''t become the real ones.


    In fact, Li Zhi knows that all he can do in this killing and looting is to live with his heart, reverse the killing and looting, and become the ultimate winner of this killing and looting.


    However, Li Zhi suddenly returned to the sea of consciousness. In front of him stood nine main spirits, but their power was also enhanced.


    Li Zhi did not expect that his breakthrough led to the breakthrough of the nine gods of elements.


    In fact, what Li Zhi doesn''t know is that his cultivation is connected with the God of nine elements.


    Only by his breakthrough can he lead the gods of the nine elements to break through. Now the gods of the nine elements have all broken through to the golden immortal realm, and his own cultivation has also reached the golden immortal realm of Daluo. The nine people bowed to Li Zhi and said, "congratulations on the master''s breakthrough to the golden immortal realm of Daluo."

 Chapter 627

    Li Zhi smiles a little, and then says to them, "you are good at life cultivation. If the opportunity is ripe, I will let you get rid of the soul eating banner and become a real person."


    With these words, Li Zhi retreated from the soul swallowing banner. After his cultivation directly reached the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian, he also belonged to a different realm.


    After going out of the pass, I found Kong xuanpeng, Xuan Yinglong and others waiting outside. When I saw Li Zhi come out, I was pleasantly surprised: "brother actually broke through. It took him ten days to practice all at once, which can be regarded as a long time for him to shut down. I didn''t expect that I could make him break through by refining magic weapons."


    Ying Long nodded to one side and said, "just like this, brother has broken through to the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian."


    Peng Xuan touched his chin and said, "brother, I really envy you. When we reach the realm of Da Luo, which one has not experienced ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one hundred thousand years."


    Li Zhi also found that his divine consciousness has almost reached a qualitative breakthrough, just like a complete transformation. Generally, the most important thing is that he has reached another level of control over the real element in his body and the attack, but he can''t say what it is.


    In a word, it is a kind of absolute control of power. If Li Zhi used to give a hand, it might easily destroy a hill.


    But Li Zhi now knows that if he only makes a move, or if his mind moves, a hill will be bombarded by it.


    This is another level of understanding of power. There is not much difference between Yinglong''s and Li Zhi''s accomplishments now. Both of them are in the early days of Daluo Jinxian.


    See Ying Long say: "elder brother, why not try the realm at this time, I can feed for elder brother move."


    Li Zhi understands Ying Long''s kindness. He wants to make himself feel more about the power of breaking through to Da Luo Jinxian.


    Li Zhi nodded: "OK, it''s just that we can''t do anything here. Let''s go to other places."


    People control the cloud light and come to the outskirts. It''s secret here. No one will find out. Before Yinglong starts, Li Ran says: "wait a minute, let me come first."


    After all, Li Ran is a little sister, so many people are used to her. After hearing Li Ran say so, everyone laughs.


    "Well, well, let the fourth sister come first."


    After Li Zhi finished, he saw Li Ran standing in the shadow.


    After all, Li Ran''s accomplishments are not as high as Li Zhigao''s, but it is estimated that Li Ran will soon break through to the realm of Da Luo. After all, she has been in this realm for many years.


    One of the reasons why Li Ran didn''t make a breakthrough this time is that she was sealed for so many years. Although she hasn''t absorbed aura, it doesn''t mean that her realm won''t improve.


    According to Li Zhi''s understanding, Li Ran''s present state should have already reached the great Luo Jinxian, or even a higher state!


    Li Ran doesn''t have any magic weapon, but when she ponders, she suddenly changes and grows a pair of wings on her back. Countless pieces of bone flicker on the wings. Each piece of bone contains infinite power, and each piece of bone can emit a powerful sword. Suddenly, Li Ran starts, and she suddenly incites her own bone wings.


    "Look out, brother! My little sister''s accomplishments are low, but they are not low Li Ran said to Li Zhi with a smile.


    Peng Xuan said: "just like this, brother, don''t underestimate the fourth sister. Now the fourth sister is in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Although she is really weak, her way of understanding is far more powerful than others. Moreover, her attack is extremely sharp and not weaker than Da Luo Jinxian''s attack. You should be careful."

 Chapter 628

    Naturally, Li Zhi knew that Li Ran''s accomplishments were not high, but his realm was very high, so he was also very careful. Li Ran incited Gu Yi to rush at Li Zhi, and then he saw that Li Ran had an extra fist on his hand, which was also transformed from the white bone.


    It seems that it has been transformed, because the boxing ring made of the bone under the bone contains a golden streamer. It must have been refined.


    As soon as Li Zhi dodges, he goes around. Then Li Ran starts to launch a fierce attack. Li Zhi dodges a few times and all of them have gone.


    Li Ran was surprised, and then she was suddenly distracted and praised. Li Zhi slapped Li Ran. Li Ran wanted to try Li Zhi''s power, so he didn''t dodge. He wrapped the front of his body with the bone wings behind his back to defend.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. Li Ran was hit by Li Zhi''s fierce power, and the whole figure suddenly retreated more than ten meters. A huge trace of power appeared on the bone wing.


    Li Ran took back the bone wings and found that several pieces of bone could be broken by Li Zhi''s strength. Li Ran took a breath: "I can''t imagine that my brother''s strength has improved so much. If I hit an ordinary hill, I''m afraid the hill will turn into powder!"


    This is also a special understanding of energy after understanding the difficult state of the road. Although the power is small, the destructive power is amazing. It is a strong contrast with the great Luo Jinxian.


    Why does it become different after reaching Da Luo Jinxian? If we say that Jinxian realm pays attention to "quantity", then Daluo Jinxian pays attention to "quality"!


    What Li Ran practiced was the zombie way, and since he became a periosteal body, how strong and horizontal was his body?


    You should know that Li Ran''s body is now comparable to the normal system of Daluo, and his body has long surpassed that of Jinggang.


    Just now this fist didn''t cause any harm to her. Although it didn''t cause any harm, after all, it was hard to connect with her body. Then Li Ran said to Li Zhi, "no, no, I''m not my brother''s opponent now. Brother long, come and have a try."


    Then he took a look at Yinglong. Yinglong said with a bitter smile: "Xiaoran, I''m afraid I''m not my brother''s opponent."


    In fact, Ying Long''s words are evasive. After all, he has more talent than Li Zhi when he reaches the golden immortal realm.


    Li Zhi did not speak, but Li Ran opened his eyes: "what, let you fight with my brother, do you dare not fight?"


    Ying Long quickly said: "no, no, no, I hit, I hit!"


    But Yinglong came to Li Zhi and said to him, "brother, I''ve seen your fight with Xiaoran just now, but I''ve learned some magic methods just now. How about fighting in another way?"


    Li Zhi a Leng: "change a way how to hit?"


    Ying Long said, "I''m good at water system magic. Recently, I learned a magic power to chant for the dragon in the process of practicing with my second brother. If my brother can bear my dragon chanting twice, I will lose. How about that?"


    Li Zhi immediately nodded and agreed.


    At the same time, Li Ran is on guard. He has already begun to protect his heart with Zhenyuan. It seems that he has learned the power of Longyin Gong.


    When Li Zhi saw Li Ran''s state, he knew that he was afraid that this should be a means of attack like acoustic wave.


    "Good! Brother in law, do it


    Ying Long said with a smile: "brother once told me to wait. It''s better to start first and then suffer. I''ve already done it..."

 Chapter 629

    As soon as Ying Long finished speaking, Li Zhi felt that his feet fell cold. Then he was looking at his feet, and he was completely frozen by a sudden cold air.


    You should know that Ying Long''s cultivation is approaching the middle stage of the great Luo Jinxian, which is much higher than Li Ran''s empty realm of the great Luo Jinxian, but not as high as the great Luo Jinxian''s cultivation, and it''s a sneak attack at this time.


    So Li Zhigen, who had just reached the initial stage of Da Luo Jinxian, didn''t find out. Li Zhigang wanted to say, "OK, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, his whole body was completely frozen. The whole person''s body is covered with a layer of ice crystals, sealing Li Zhi in the ice crystals.


    Just listen to Ying Long said outside: "brother taught us that day, first start is strong, then start to suffer, we learn very well."


    Li Ran said: "well, these are all handed over to us by my elder brother."


    At this time, Peng Xuan said: "I''m afraid you look down on your brother."


    After this sentence, I felt that a large layer of ice that sealed Li Zhi suddenly burst open and sublimated into gas in the air.


    Ying Long didn''t expect that his means of releasing was broken in an instant. Ying Long nodded: "well, brother is worthy of being promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, and the rules of understanding five element magic are becoming stronger and stronger."


    Ying Long found that Li Zhizheng was smiling at him, and his eyes showed a serious look. He found that Li Zhi could break his magic in such a short time, which shows that Li Zhi has enough strength to compete with him.


    And just now he also saw that Li Zhi broke the ice purely by the strength of his body, and sublimated the ice directly into gas. It can be seen how strong his strength has been. Then he saw that Ying Long suddenly said, "let''s see my dragon chanting skill, brother!"


    Again, Yinglong still blooms a golden light in the middle of his eyebrows, and a tiny dragon scale appears in the middle of his eyebrows. Then, Yinglong suddenly opens his mouth, and the virtual shadow of Yinglong appears behind him, which is the image of Yinglong with ribs and wings.


    Then a loud sound of the Dragon came out of his mouth. The sound of the dragon was amazing, and the surrounding scenery even changed.


    Then look at the sound waves scattered from Yinglong''s mouth, which are visible to the naked eye. These sound waves shake up the air. The sound has no substance, but the air is transformed into shape by the vibration.


    Li ran on one side was also lucky that Kong Xuan had reminded her earlier and protected her heart. Otherwise, she would not be able to bear the Dragon chant at this time. Even if she used Xuangong to protect her body, she now felt a sense of vibration between her chest and abdomen.


    If you had not used Xuangong to protect your body before, you would have been injured, but Kong Xuan had no influence at all.


    After all, they were all quasi saints. Even Peng Xuan had to use Xuangong to resist.


    They''ve all experienced a sonic attack.


    However, Peng Xuan has reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian after all, so he doesn''t have to work as hard as Li Ran, but he can resist the attack of Long Yin by randomly arranging Xuangong.


    But the surrounding vegetation was shocked into the atomic state by the sound wave, and disappeared instantly!


    But Li Zhi didn''t use Xuangong to protect his heart, because Li Zhi knew that the so-called attack of sound was no more than a medium to spread. If the sound could not pass through the medium, it would be blocked.

 Chapter 630

    Li Zhi creates a vacuum area around him with his powerful skill. These vacuum areas directly block the transmission medium of sound, so the sound can''t be transmitted to Li Zhi at all.


    Ying Long was stunned


    He once tried his own attack of Longyin Gong. It was really very powerful and powerful.


    But the scene in front of Ying long can''t believe it.


    According to Kong Xuan''s estimation, I''m afraid that even in the middle stage of Datong level Da Luo Jinxian, if you are caught off guard, you will be seriously injured!


    Just like Peng Xuan in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, if he was suddenly attacked, he could also see miraculous effects. However, for Li Zhi, these attacks did not improve at all.


    At this time, Ying Long really admired him, and immediately accepted the Long Yin Gong. He said to Li Zhi sincerely: "brother is really powerful, and my long Yin Gong can''t shake him. I''m willing to bow down. "


    But Li Zhi waved his hand: "Alas, I won but I won''t win. It''s just a small skill. Your dragon chanting skill is really good."


    Although Li Zhi won, he also knew that if he relied on his real ability, he would not be the opponent of Yinglong at all, especially Yinglong did not cast water magic.


    If you cast the water magic, you will have a better understanding of the water magic than his five elements magic.


    Besides, Ying Long specializes in water system magic, which is much better than him.


    In actual combat, strength is absolutely the main force, but it is not the only one.


    For example, if Ying Long attacks with sound like this, if another one knows how to spread in vacuum, he will certainly use such a clever way to block the Dragon chanting.


    But Kong Xuan said seriously, "brother, what''s the skill just now? It''s really not weak to understand the power of Longyin Gong, and I''ve tried this power, but why does it have no effect on the elder brother''s attack? Is it that the elder brother has realized a new power in the Rubik''s cube, and the new defense power is not successful?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "it''s not like that. The spirits of the nine real immortals in the soul swallowing banner have now been promoted to the realm of golden immortals, but the supernatural power is not supernatural power."


    "Ying long, I''ll tell you why your dragon chanting skill is of no use to me. You should know that in the chaos, your dragon chanting skill can''t give out any power."


    Kong Xuan and others were stunned when they heard Li Zhi''s words: "brother, have you ever been to chaos?"


    It''s not that a few people can''t go to chaos. In fact, they can go to chaos when they reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    It''s just that to enter chaos in the realm of Daluo Jinxian is to seek death. If you are not careful, you will be eroded by the power of chaos, and the immortal body will be affected at that time.


    However, the quasi Saint realm can stay in chaos for a long time, but it is limited to a certain time limit. Unlike saints, living in chaos has no influence at all.


    Li Zhi shook his head: "it''s not like that. I just calculated the result by accident. Ying long, if your dragon chanting skill is in the flood and famine, its power is really extraordinary, and it can also produce unexpected effects. But if the person opposite breaks up the surrounding air into a vacuum like me, the Dragon chanting skill in the area will not be transmitted."


    They asked again what vacuum is. Li Zhi gave a superficial explanation. In fact, no matter how many explanations they made, they couldn''t understand it. After all, for the ancients, science has a slightly different understanding.

 Chapter 631

    After hearing that Li Zhi had given nine Demons Special souls, he was very surprised and said to Li Zhi, "although I don''t know what the secret of those demons is, my elder brother was able to give them independent consciousness.


    And giving him independent fighting means also makes my younger brother admire him. If my elder brother reaches the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, he can refine once more, and I''m afraid he can improve another point. "


    However, Li Zhi shook his head and said, "forget it. I found that with the improvement of my strength, those demons can also follow me to improve their strength. In other words, as long as I can improve at that time."


    And Li Zhi thought of what he had said with the nine demons. He suddenly said to Kong Xuan, "second brother, do you think my nine demons can appear like ordinary people?"


    But Kong Xuan said with a smile, "how can we not? Certainly. The power and cultivation of demons are better, and they can take their souls out of the way to cultivate ghosts and immortals directly, or find a body to cultivate them together, or they can become real immortals. If they cultivate their souls alone, I''m afraid they can only cultivate ghosts and immortals, and they can also cultivate ghosts and immortals together. "


    After listening to Kong Xuan''s words, Li Zhi had a deep thought in his heart. It turns out that his strength is not strong enough. At that time, he will pull them out, and he will also be nine powerful helpers.


    At this time, Kong Xuan suddenly said: "brother, I want to ask if the vacuum area can be refined with magic weapon?"


    When Li Zhi heard Kong Xuan''s words, he was stunned and refined the vacuum area in a magic way?


    Li Zhi thought about it. In fact, this method is feasible, but it''s extremely difficult to achieve. He said, "if you follow the magic weapon, you can see it, or even add the technology of the Ministry of industry. If you only rely on the magic weapon, it''s very difficult to achieve."


    Because Li Zhi also thought that glass containers are needed to form a vacuum area, but the strength of glass containers is too low.


    If you want to make a tool to resist Yinglong, I''m afraid that the glass containers will be broken by the dragon''s chanting skill in an instant. But if you take away all the air in these glass containers and refine them in a magic way, you should be able to resist the dragon''s chanting skill.


    But Kong Xuan didn''t care. He was so happy to hear Li Zhi say that it could be realized.


    He said to Li Zhi, "really? Excellent! If refining a magic weapon against sound, it shouldn''t take long. How much does it take? "


    Li Zhi said: "if the magic weapon of refining just now is the vacuum area, it should be that the better the refining materials are, the longer the defense time will be, and the stronger the defense attack will be, the shorter the defense time will be."


    Li Zhi knew that Kong Xuan was in trouble, but he said to him, "what on earth do you need such a magic weapon?"


    Kong Xuan was very happy: "well, brother, you always said that I didn''t have a magic weapon in my hand? If I can make something like this to resist sound, I will have a magic weapon. "


    Li Zhi asked, "ah, do you want this magic weapon?"


    Nazhi kongxuan shook his head: "no, no, I mean to use this magic weapon to resist the sound, then I can get my magic weapon back. Brother, do you know that I always go out recently, sometimes long and sometimes short?"


    Li zhisi measured it. Kong Xuan really went out a lot recently. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    But Kong Xuan said, "I''m looking for a very important magic weapon. I feel that it''s a magic weapon for me to testify."

 Chapter 632

    Hearing this, Li Zhi was stunned: "what! What''s the use of preaching? "


    Kong Xuan nodded and said, "brother, I don''t know. In fact, I''ve found the legendary place recently, Xianshan square pot!"


    Square pot?


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what the ghost is.


    But Peng Xuan and Ying Long obviously know what this is.


    Peng Xuan was shocked and said, "doesn''t it mean that the square pot has been scattered in the chaos? How could this be


    Yinglong was also shocked and said: "second brother, is it really the square pot that can walk by itself in the legend?"


    Before Li Zhi knew how many people were talking, he listened to Li Ran''s explanation.


    It turns out that there are so many mysterious fairy mountains in the flood and famine. They are Penglai, Yingzhou, Yuanqiao, fanghu and Daiyu.


    These five sacred mountains are marvelous. They travel through the flood and chaos. From time to time, some people find that the discoverers usually have a fairy destiny. They can get opportunities from the five sacred mountains. In the mountains, there are pavilions and courtyards, surrounded by mountains and rivers, which are the places that the Immortals want.


    But these five fairy mountains are hard to find. There is no such thing as the great immortal fate, you can''t find it at all.


    "Then why are you looking for the square pot?"


    Li Zhi raised his doubts.


    Here are all my brothers, and Kong Xuan has nothing to hide.


    "Because this is the place where the demon emperor and the East emperor Taiyi fell."


    A calm and incomparable words sounded like thunder in Li Zhi''s ears.


    what? Dong Huang Tai Yi! Li Zhi didn''t know that the Donghuang Taiyi was a cruel man. The witch family who held the Donghuang bell (chaos clock) almost killed the family. Although he died with several ancestral witches in the end, he had to say that Donghuang Taiyi was really powerful.


    "Second brother, are you looking for chaos clock?"


    Kong Xuan didn''t expect that Li Zhi knew chaos clock, but when he thought of his elder brother''s amazing talent of calculation, he thought it was nothing.


    "It''s the most precious chaos clock in the world."


    After Kong Xuan killed Taiyi and several witches, he fell into chaos. Then chaos bell fled into fanghu mountain. No one knew the whereabouts of fanghu in these years.


    Fanghu mountain is extremely difficult to find, but Kong Xuan has been looking for the whereabouts of fanghu all these years. He has great skill and great perseverance. He has finally found the whereabouts of fanghu three times in these years! But even if we found the square pot three times, we couldn''t get the chaos clock.


    "Second brother, why didn''t you accept chaos clock?"


    Li Zhi thinks that Kong Xuan''s accomplishments are not low. He should accept the chaos clock. Why didn''t he accept it three times


    Kong Xuan said with a bitter smile: "it''s easy to say, brother. Chaos clock is a congenital treasure. How can it be accepted so easily? Because the magic weapon has a spirit, it will attack the surrounding automatically. As soon as the chaos bell rings, the sound waves around the chaos bell will rise everywhere. The power is amazing. The day after tomorrow, the magic weapon will not be attacked, and it will turn into powder in an instant! No matter how capable I am, my body is not as hard as the day after tomorrow, right


    Li Zhi understood why Kong Xuan didn''t want to isolate his voice when he heard Kong Xuan say so.


    "Today, I saw my brother cut off his fourth brother-in-law''s Longyin Gong with a vacuum, but I had this idea!"


    As soon as Li Zhi heard about it, he waved his hand and said, "is that all? There''s no magic weapon at all! Come on, brother Wei, I''ll tell you what kind of skills can be used to block those sound waves. "


    Then Li Zhi told Kong Xuan about the method of vacuum. After hearing this, Kong Xuan frowned and said, "brother, this method is good, but it still needs a magic weapon, because chaos clock may land and attack. According to brother, the medium is the medium, and the attack will be transmitted with the land."


    Li Zhi then knew what was going on, and suddenly said, "it''s easy to do that. Just go to the Ministry of industry and discuss it with Uncle Bigan. Don''t underestimate uncle Bigan. Now uncle Bigan''s ability is better than me sometimes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Long and Li Zhi are a little depressed after they lose the fight, but they don''t lose heart. They have to practice hard.

 Chapter 633

    He will realize the final state of the dragon clan. After all, Yinglong is the original God, but a special form of dragon''s rib wings.


    Although it is claimed to be the strongest among the dragon people, it is only relatively speaking. For example, compared with Jiaolong, Yinglong is really strong.


    But above him, there are many dragon people who are better than Yinglong, such as Jinlong and qicailong, whose accomplishments are much higher than Yinglong.


    And the final level of power is above Ying long. There is another kind of power called Qing long. Qing long is one of the four sacred beasts. The power of Qing long, Xuanwu, Zhuque, Baihu and the four sacred beasts is the final level.


    Li Zhi also knows the importance of chaos to Kong Xuan.


    Go to jin''ao Island immediately and tell Han Zhixian to refine the pills quickly to help Kong Xuan recover.


    After all, Kong Xuan''s vitality has not recovered since he fought with zhunti saint. He can bet against zhunti saint and escape. It can be seen that his courage and strength are very high. On the one hand, Kong Xuan also found the work department to study the vacuum isolation device.


    Han Zhixian asked Li Zhi to come. Li Zhi didn''t know what he meant, so he rushed to jin''ao island. After he came to jin''ao Island, it turned out that Han Zhixian was telling Li Zhi good news.


    The good news is that pills have been released in the past two days.


    Naturally, Li Zhi was overjoyed. Now the elixir had been refined, and it was much less than expected. He was so happy that he took hanzhixian to go back to Chaoge.


    Two people ride a dragon horse, talking and laughing, all the way also looking at the scenery, Han Zhixian is held by Li Zhi, nature is also very happy.


    She felt that she had never been as happy as she was recently. Ever since she met this hit man, hanzhixian felt that she had not lived in vain in her life.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly looked to the side and was surprised. When he stopped the dragon horse, Han Zhixian didn''t know what was going on, but he also knew that something must have happened.


    Looking down, he also showed a look of surprise. There was a man sitting beside the cliff not far away.


    When did that man come? Li Zhi and Hanzhi fairy don''t know. Their cultivation is already the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    In particular, Li Zhi''s divine consciousness is far beyond the same level, but they did not find him. If they did not see him with their eyes, they could not find him.


    We can see how high this man''s cultivation is!


    After looking at this man, he was more and more surprised. But he was about sixty or seventy years old. His hair was gray, but he was wearing a Taoist robe. The Taoist robe depicts Yin and Yang, and there are eight trigrams around them.


    And this person is sitting on the mountain. There is snow on the top of the mountain. Li Zhi has a feeling that this person is sitting there, but the whole person gives him the feeling of being integrated into heaven and earth.


    As if this person is heaven and earth, heaven and earth is him, although close at hand, but still feel can''t touch can''t see.


    Li Zhi knew that they had met an expert, so he got off the horse quickly. As soon as this man entered, Li Zhi found that the closer he approached, the more frightened he was.


    Although he feels like an ordinary old man without any fluctuation of the real yuan, how can any mortal come to the top of the mountain beyond the flood?


    Obviously, he was a real expert, and Li Zhi didn''t dare to neglect him. He went forward and saluted: "poor emperor, this is my wife. I''m friendly!"


    The Taoist priest used to close his eyes slightly, but when he saw the dragon horse behind Li Zhi, he took a look at Li Zhi, and his eyes flashed, as if he was calculating something.

 Chapter 634

    But he still said, "xuandu."


    Li zhiting''s name was secretly startled, and he quickly asked, "I don''t know if you are from Bajing palace?"


    The old man nodded slightly, and Li Zhi confirmed his identity. He was master xuandu, the only disciple of Laozi.


    In the original world of Fengshen, there was no hand, but in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, there was a scolding of Sanxiao.


    However, as Lao Tzu''s only disciple, his strength must be high. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, his cultivation is no less than that of Kong Xuan.


    Li Zhi thought to himself.


    Today, among the saints of the three religions, the leader of Tongtian sect has already agreed to support him, and the founder of hermeneutics, Tianzun, is obviously ready to oppose him, and has gone to Jifa''s side.


    Now Laozi, who was taught by this man, did not clarify his attitude and let the imperial power in the world take over.


    After all, he is the leader of the people''s religion. As long as the people''s spirit is immortal, it doesn''t matter who becomes the emperor.


    In fact, Li Zhi knew that Lao Tzu had such an attitude, and he hated to think that he did not build more temples for Lao Tzu at that time!


    It seems that it''s time to smash Laojun''s temple


    Of course, Li Zhi did not dare to do so. Who knows if Lao Tzu is as mean as Nu Wa?


    However, Li Zhi also knows that Lao Tzu seems to be neutral, but he is not too firm. In the original world of Fengshen, Sanxiao once set up the nine Yellow River array, which brought disaster to the twelve golden fairies.


    The original God called Lao Tzu''s hands to bully the small and kill Sanxiao. This is also what makes Li Zhi most angry.


    The original God is really a shameless person. The elder sage even gives his hand to the younger. It can be seen that this thing is a saint in vain.


    However, he was obviously interested in bringing Lao Tzu into the water. However, if Lao Tzu refused to accept Yuanshi Tianzun, he didn''t mean to refuse.


    This incident also made Li Zhi feel quite unfair about the plot in the book. The next thing was that the four sages joined hands to get through the leader of heaven and break the immortal killing array.


    Of course, Lao Tzu is involved in all of this. In fact, Li Zhi also wants to see Lao Tzu and try to see if he can help himself, even if he doesn''t help himself, he should not help the original God.


    Now I met master xuandu. It''s also an opportunity. He can''t let go of such an opportunity. It''s also a matter of flash stone.


    Li Zhi said, "I''ve heard for a long time that the sage of Bajing palace is the leader of the people''s religion, and the Taoist friends of xuandu are the disciples of the sage. But there''s one thing I don''t understand. Please let the Taoist friends know!"


    Xuandu is big. The mage is calm.


    He didn''t mean to ask. Li Zhipo didn''t understand. I''ve said that. Shouldn''t I ask?


    However, seeing that he didn''t speak, Li Zhi hardened his head and said, "Daoyou, what is Tao in this world?"


    This sentence makes xuandu big. The mage asked for some interests. After all, he and Lao Tzu have the same temperament. They want to pursue the road without desire or action.


    Even though Lao Tzu has become a saint now, he still pursues Tao incomparably. It is said that Lao Tzu has done nothing, but no one has seen his persistence in Tao.


    But what Li Zhi didn''t expect was that xuandu was big. The mage didn''t answer the question that Tao could be very Tao. Instead, he asked Li Zhi, "what do you mean by Tao?"


    Li Zhi replied: "there is love and faith. Nothing is invisible. It can be passed on but not given. It can be obtained but not seen. There is no heaven and earth to cure the root cause. Since ancient times, there has been a solid existence. Gods, ghosts and immortals are born naturally. Taiji comes first, but not high. They are born under the six poles, but not deep. They are born naturally, but not for a long time. They are good at ancient times, but not old. "


    What Li Zhi said is interesting. That''s what Zhuangzi said. After all, Zhuangzi is also a representative of Taoism.

 Chapter 635

    Therefore, his thought should belong to Taoism, but there are some biases with Laozi''s Taoism, after all, it comes from later generations.


    However, the more the future shows, the more advanced such a statement is. This passage describes that Tao is invisible, but it does exist.


    In fact, everything in the world follows Tao.


    Li Zhi estimated that the Tao Te Ching had not appeared yet, let alone the comments made by later generations of Zhuangzi. Now xuandu master is the only disciple of Laozi.


    In fact, after that, under the influence of Lao Tzu''s thoughts, we should also know the importance of Li Zhi''s words. Sure enough, we can see that xuandu is big and the master''s eyes are bright.


    Then he pointed in front of Li Zhi, and a futon appeared in front of him. Then he said to Li Zhi, "Daoyou, please sit down."


    Li Zhi knows that xuandu is interested in this.


    Immediately sat down, Han Zhixian did not step forward, but back to the distance to watch two people, this time Li Zhi had something to say.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "Dao you, what''s the answer to" you "and" Wu "


    This time, master xuandu was big. He used the rudiment of Tao Te Ching and said, "at the beginning of the nameless heaven and earth, I am the mother of all things. I often have no desire to see the wonderful, and I often have desire to see the passion. The two come out together, and the same name is Xuan, which is both mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonderful."


    Li Zhi immediately knew that now the Tao Te Ching was almost ready, but it didn''t spread.


    Then two people you a sentence I a sentence.


    They are not much different from the contents of Tao Te Ching, even the last sentence is not followed by the next sentence, but they do not affect the coherence of their speech.


    Li Zhi occasionally comes to Chuang Tzu to say two words, but xuandu is not like Li Zhi who has the knowledge of later generations. While listening to Li Zhi''s words, he can explain them quickly in his mind.


    After talking about it for a long time, master xuandu praised and said, "the way of Taoist friends is similar to me in skill, but different from me in heart. It''s a pity!"


    However, Li Zhi said, "fish in the same water are different from each other. Therefore, it''s a pity that they are different from each other


    Xuanduda. At this time, the mage''s face showed a look of admiration, and said: "the Tao is friendly and free. If you can get along with the Tao today, there will be cause and effect in the future."


    Li Zhi said: "as the master said, I live in Chaoge. If you have leisure time, you can come to Chaoge to find me."


    Li Zhijian''s goal has also been achieved.


    If you talk more, you may show your feet. Don''t say any more.


    Xuanduda. The mage didn''t immediately agree to Li Zhi''s invitation. Instead, he looked at Li Zhi with a smile.


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of something and said, "do you know if I know Tao, Daoyou?"


    Xuandu did not answer, but asked: "do you think you know Tao?"


    Li Zhi was stunned by his question. In fact, he didn''t quite understand what xuandu said. He used the words of later generations to converse with him, but he reacted very quickly


    Li Zhi laughs: "if you are not me, how can you know that I don''t know Tao?"


    Then he said, "I''m not a Taoist friend. How can you know if you don''t know that I know Tao?"


    The debate about quantity sophistry is also originated from the saying "Zi is not a fish" between Zhuangzi and Huizi.


    Xuandu is big. The mage hears a tiny Leng, and says: "the way friend is really fierce, this speech is wonderful."


    When Li Zhi sees good things, he will stop talking. If he says more, he will be found.


    After seeing them leave, the mage said with admiration: "there is a difference between the two ways. The way of heaven is dangerous. The fate of this man is chaotic. He can really find the way out of his life!"


    After these words, the white light flashed and xuandu was big. The mage disappeared.

 Chapter 636

    Li Zhi and Han Zhixian rode back to Chaoge directly, and gave the pills to Kong Xuan and Yinglong.


    Soon after they took pills, their bodies returned to their peak state.


    Kong Xuan, in particular, had suffered physical damage in his last fight with zhunti since his recovery. He did not expect that he would make a little progress in this recovery.


    However, it is impossible for him to improve so much in such a state for a long time!


    Fortunately, they had enough time to wait for the square pot. According to Kong Xuan''s estimation, it would take about a month for the square pot to appear.


    As time drew closer, Li Zhi began to make arrangements.


    He called Jinfeng over. Jinfeng had been psychologically prepared for a long time. She knew that there might be many women around Li Zhi, but she was surprised to see Han Zhixian. There was a big Luo Jinxian. Fortunately, Jinfeng was also a generous person.


    After hanzhixian met Jinfeng, she also showed great respect. On the one hand, Jinfeng was more advanced than her. On the other hand, she was also a woman of Li Zhi. Jinfeng had been in school longer than her, so she was honored as her elder sister.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "this time the killing and robbing will start, we all have the body to be robbed, so this time you can''t participate in the matter of going to fanghu to seize chaos clock, and now you go to Baiyue to gather with the queen and others."


    Jinfeng frowned: "do I want to go too?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "now that killing and robbing will begin, it''s not the ordinary cultivation that can resist. I have torn the skin between me and the sage, and I have to face them sooner or later. Now the strength is not mature, and the time is not mature. We must rely on stratagem. Although I am the emperor of the world, I am far from the sage in terms of strength. I use stratagem to restrict the sage, and then use the emperor''s body to determine the world. When the killing and robbery is completed, countless other world lives may appear, and it will be even more dangerous, Things in the world are not something that ordinary people can participate in! "


    Li Zhi thought of his list of ten thousand gods. According to the system, I''m afraid it won''t be long before ten thousand people will come here.


    It just depends on how they choose their own camp.


    Jinfeng frowned and said, "the sage''s calculation is much more powerful than you. How do you face it?"


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "sages can calculate, but the fate is chaotic and upside down. Although I can''t, they can''t be regarded as real. So this time, I''m going to make a bet. If we win, we''ll be at peace. If we lose, we''ll be ruined!"


    When it comes to the end, Li Zhi looks indifferent, but no one can see the cruel color in his eyes.


    Jin fenghan Zhixian looked at Li Zhi and said, "even if you lose, I''ll stay with you, no matter life or death."


    Li Zhi was moved in his heart and said to them, "I''m also what you think in your heart. I won''t give up even if I have a chance. Don''t worry."


    A few days later, the matter of going to fanghuxianshan finally came. Li Zhi thought that there should be no great danger with the gadgets brought by Kong Xuanhe, so that he could gain some insight.


    Kong Xuan also knew that this time he won the gold medal was a congenital treasure, which was extremely dangerous. He did not dare to agree with him easily.


    But Li Zhi threatened Kong Xuan with the magic weapon of sound insulation. If you don''t take me, I won''t give you these things!


    Kong Xuan had no choice but to know that his elder brother was worried about him, so he went to Donghai with great determination. The place where fanghu Xianshan appeared this time was on Donghai. According to Kong Xuan''s estimation, the time when fanghu Xianshan appeared this time was about one day.


    As soon as time goes by, it will disappear directly in the same place. I don''t know when it will appear. Maybe the next time it will appear is only a few days later, or it may be several years, decades, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of years.


    Chaos clock seems to have been hiding something for so many years.


    When he felt the invasion of outsiders, he would send out sound waves to attack, especially when fanghu Xianshan disappeared. The more powerful the attack was, which was also the reason why Kong Xuan didn''t accept it when he saw Xianshan for several times.

 Chapter 637

    At the last moment, chaos clock will send out the strongest attack, which most people can''t resist for a long time.


    In fact, the quasi Saint level masters like Kong Xuan have to leave at that time.


    In fact, Kong Xuan didn''t ask Li Zhi to make something that could completely resist the attack of sound waves.


    Even if you delay for a while! The hope of Debao has increased a lot.


    Now the chaos clock is an ownerless thing, and its power is limited. If it is accepted by others, its power will not be bearable by ordinary people.


    It is said that the strongest attack sound wave of chaos clock can break space.


    At that time, I''m afraid the so-called sound insulation vacuum device will be useless.


    In fact, if someone is really successful, they don''t have to go to fanghuxian mountain to rob it.


    And Li Zhi also knew that Kong Xuan said that he was not the only one who could figure out the location of fanghuxian mountain.


    Last time, I met two people. They fought on the square pot. Later, they didn''t hurt much. They couldn''t resist the attack of chaos clock, so they all fled from the square pot fairy mountain.


    Moreover, according to Kong Xuan, the two men''s accomplishments should also be quasi saints. The time of Kong Xuan''s calculation should be in these two days.


    Just in case, he went ahead of time. When he arrived at the calculated position, Kong Xuan suddenly pulled Li Zhi down. Then he saw two people behind him blocking the way. One of them was very familiar.


    Because the body of Changhong, but see this person staring at Lizhi.


    His eyes were full of endless hatred, and he said coldly: "it turns out that he is a Taoist friend of the emperor level. It''s really a narrow road... Heaven


    It''s the third time that Li Zhi has met Lu Ya. It''s really bad luck.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this son of a bitch. It''s just a magic weapon for you?! As for chasing me like this?


    The first time was because in Meishan, Li Zhi''s design cheated Lu Ya, saved the six monsters in Meishan, and obtained the source of chaos.


    That is, the things that are combined with chaotic lotus seeds in Dantian.


    However, Lu Ya also reacted later, but Lu Ya caught up with bad luck. Li Zhi met the golden goddess, who helped Li Zhi beat Lu Ya back.


    The second time I was with Sanxiao, I was met by him. This time, I used the chopping immortal flying knife. Of course, the chopping immortal flying knife was broken by Li Zhi.


    How can Lu Ya not hate Li Zhi?


    At this time, Kong Xuan was also hiding his accomplishments. Lu Ya didn''t find that Kong Xuan was powerful.


    Then Yin voice said: "just now I feel like you, just catch up, didn''t think it was you! Hehe, hehe, but your talent is really terrible. When I met you for the first time, your accomplishments were no more than a real immortal. Now it''s growing so fast. Now it''s a great Luo Jinxian! "


    Li Zhi didn''t panic at all because he had Kong Xuan beside him. Also said with a smile: "Oh? If you want to kill me, I will be killed by you if I don''t improve my cultivation! "


    Lu Ya now really finds that there are no high-powered people around him, so there''s no need to be afraid of Li Zhi''s escape.


    On the contrary, he said leisurely: "your body method is really powerful. However, I have made a breakthrough recently. I don''t have to be afraid that you can escape when I meet you, who can only escape. You are a great Luo Jinxian now, but you still can''t escape from me! But I''ll give you a chance to live. You and I have no deep hatred. As long as you give me the source of chaos you got in Meishan, I''ll spare your life today, and I won''t chase you and kill you in the future. What do you think? "


    When it comes to the source of chaos, Lu Ya is very excited in his eyes. Although he says so, he already hates Li Zhiyuan.

 Chapter 638

    However, in the previous two encounters, Li Zhi was beaten back by Zhunsheng, who had been intercepted. Lu Ya also found that Li Zhi''s "background" was not simple.


    The first time I met the goddess of Jinling, the second time I met Sanxiao, and it was Yunxiao with hidden cultivation. Yunxiao with Hunyuan Jindou must have more pressure than Lu, which almost scared Lu to death. Just because others didn''t know the strength of Hunyuan Jindou, it didn''t mean he didn''t know.


    And Lu Ya also found that Li Zhi and these quasi saints have a lot of friendship.


    Now he even speculates whether Li Zhi is a disciple of the sage of heaven?


    And it''s very important.


    Although Lu Ya was arrogant and knew that he was powerful, he did not dare to compete with the sage.


    So when they confronted Li Zhi, they didn''t want to force him too hard.


    He just wanted to bring back the source of chaos. Kong Xuan took a look at Lu Ya and then said to Li Zhi, "brother, is this the man who chased you some time ago? It''s said that he is a shameless Taoist. I think he is the one, isn''t he? "


    When he said this, Kong Xuan''s eyes were full of astonishing killing intention!


    Lu Ya listened to Kong Xuan''s words and thought to himself that there was a big living man nearby. Would you scold me face to face?


    Are you a shameless Taoist?


    Seeing Kong Xuan''s hurtful remarks, he immediately said, "you little generation! Why are you so rude? Do you want to die? "


    Kong Xuan took a look at Lu Ya and said, "why aren''t you shameless? At the beginning, my brother gambled with you on Meishan. If he lost, he would like to admit defeat. He also wants to rob! And you''re not shameless to be unreasonable! Who else? I won''t say more about a shameless person like you! Cheap! tmd¡±


    In the end, I got a TMD, which is also the same with Wu Liang Li Zhixue.


    Lu Ya also knew that he was shameless, but how could he bear to be said so by Kong Xuan?


    Just like he said to Kong Xuanyin: "ah ah! How dare you! Since you want to go back to chaos, I will help you and let you free


    With that, Li Zhi''s momentum burst out directly. He felt that it was like a mountain. He suddenly felt a sense of oppression and his chest was oppressed. Li Zhi found that he had broken through to Da Luo Jinxian.


    But in the face of quasi saint, it''s really not an opponent.


    Kong Xuan stepped forward slightly and blocked Li Zhi directly.


    Immediately, the pressure in front of him disappeared, and Kong Xuan sneered: "it''s just a quasi saint who cut off a corpse in the early stage of quasi saint. How dare you be arrogant in front of me! Hum


    Kong Xuan snorted coldly. Just after he finished, he surprised Lu Ya.


    I didn''t expect that my momentum had no effect on this man!


    As if his momentum had disappeared?


    What''s more, he suddenly thought of the address between them. Did Kong Xuan call the thief brother?


    He thought that Li Zhi had said that all his younger martial brothers had the cultivation of Zhunsheng. If so, is this his younger martial brother?


    Is it true that TMD has the cultivation of quasi saint?


    Seeing Lu Ya''s unpredictable look, Kong Xuan yelled: "you''ve tried to harm my brother several times. I''ll settle with you today. I''ll see what courage you have to deal with my brother!"


    Lu Ya knew that Kong Xuan was not simple, but he thought that his cultivation had been improved recently. With courage, he saw that he had a long sword in his hand, which was surrounded by flames.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and knew that Lu Ya''s life experience was extraordinary. He was reincarnated by three thousand demons, and he became the son of the sun god with the sun fire on his body


    The real fire in the sword should be the real fire of the sun, right?

 Chapter 639

    The air suddenly became hot, and the boundless heat wave came out of his sword.


    The sword in Lu Ya''s hand was suddenly waved, and the sword flew directly to the sky.


    In the process of flying, it became bigger, four or five feet long, and the broad sword face was full of sun fire.


    At this time, suddenly in the sword out of a fire, that fire, full of 100 Zhang size.


    In the middle of the sky, he was transformed into an ancient fierce beast, with a huge head and long hair on his body, which seemed to be a bit like a tiger or a lion. His four tusks came out and ran to Kongsheng to bite him.


    Kong Xuan did not dodge either. Seeing the ferocious beast, he sneered: "Xiao Dao er."


    Then, five lights suddenly appeared behind him. After the five lights appeared, they brushed the fire beast, and the fire beast disappeared instantly.


    Then look at the flame on the long sword. It''s much lighter.


    Lihuo Shenjian is the latest magic weapon refined by Lu Ya. It costs a lot of energy and energy. He went to the sun to get Lihuo Shenjing, which was refined with a genius treasure. In addition, he has his own understanding of the sun''s real fire rules.


    Land pressure is originally produced in the sun, so the understanding of the sun''s real fire is several times better than others.


    When Kong Xuan saw that he had killed the fierce beast which was transformed from his real fire of the sun with a wave of his hand, he was slightly surprised, but he didn''t worry.


    But when he suddenly waved his hand and the sword came back to him again, he said to Kong Xuan, "hum, there are still some means! Look at my magic weapon again. "


    Suddenly goodbye, Lu Ya throws his sword forward, and the sword floats in front of Lu Ya.


    There was a real fire in the mouth of Lu Ya, which was as dazzling as the sun.


    After accepting the sun''s real fire, the long sword, which was already dim, once again radiated a strong light.


    This light directly rolled in the middle of the sword, and then the sword immediately shook up, the sword was shaking out of countless sparks.


    After these Mars were shaken out, all of a sudden, every Mars turned into a bird. These birds have strange looks and bodies.


    It''s all cyan flames. The temperature of the flame is not high, but the air around it gives off a fishy smell.


    You don''t need to see that the fire must be poisonous. It''s also the poisonous fire method of land pressure. These strange birds send out poisonous fire, and ordinary immortals will burn directly when they are touched by one of them, causing their orifices to bleed and die.


    If the immortal body is destroyed, even the immortal with simple cultivation will be directly burned to death by poisonous fire.


    Hundreds of thousands of blue strange birds were bursting with poisonous fire and rushed to Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan frowned slightly. These poisonous fires were the vicious means he saw. He knew that these flames burned from it to his body, which could not be easily put out, or even easily burned to the bones.


    However, after all, Kong Xuan was not afraid of the five colors of divine light.


    The five color divine light appeared from behind him again, and the blue strange bird in front of him brushed for a moment. In an instant, tens of thousands of blue strange birds were wiped away.


    Even after brushing several times, hundreds of thousands of blue birds disappeared.


    Lu Ya clenched her teeth. Unexpectedly, her poisonous fire and the real fire of the sun had no effect on Kong Xuan.


    Just a big drink: "well, look at my Jinwu ability."


    All of a sudden, Lu Ya threw out the sword and stood in the air.


    Lu Ya stretched out two fingers on the center of his eyebrows, and then saw a bright white light spot suddenly appeared on his eyebrows, which contained the rule of true fire of the sun.

 Chapter 640

    Although it''s just a little bit small, it''s much stronger than the real fire of the sun just spit out by the land pressure, because of the force of the rules inside.


    But the land pressure is obviously not hurt too much. After all, this is the essence of the true rule of the sun.


    The power of the rule flew directly to the sword. In fact, it was the ability of Lu to press the bottom of the box.


    Because after this move, the long sword was scrapped. Although it had been refined for many years, it became a one-time magic weapon after being devoured by the rules of the real fire of the sun.


    This time, Lu Ya was also fierce. Suddenly, he saw that the sword was hit back to its original shape by a light spot in the air.


    A bright white light floating in the middle of the sky, and then look at the land pressure roared: "Jinwu this world."


    Suddenly, in the middle of the air, the sword turned into a three legged golden crow.


    There was a white sun on his body. The real fire raised his neck in mid air and gave a loud cry.


    Li Zhi felt that the air around him seemed to be lit by the real fire of the sun.


    The boundless heat wave rippled out from all directions. He was surprised that if he went up by himself, I''m afraid a wave of sun fire would destroy his burning spirit.


    At this time, sanzujinwu is like a red sun in the sky, but although the surface shows the real fire of the sun, the real fire looks like white light. If you look carefully, it turns out that the white red flame burns to the extreme and produces white light.


    See three feet Gold Black loud and clear of raise a neck, send out a call, immediately after him unexpectedly appear a towering tree figure.


    This towering tree seems to rise from the East. It is the ancient sacred tree Dongfang Fu mulberry.


    Support. Mulberry tree top world top ground. This group of virtual shadow is also the life rule of Lu Ya''s cultivation.


    This time, the power of sanzujinwu is much stronger than before, at least much stronger than those strange birds and the first fierce fire beasts.


    Although there is only less than one foot of the size of sanzujinwu, the power of terror emanates from the body, but the two methods are too powerful.


    However, Kong Xuan shook his head slightly: "it seems that you really do not give up."


    Lu Ya said fiercely: "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t take this move. I admit that your accomplishments are better than mine, but today you will die under this move."


    See Lu Ya suddenly has been in the middle of the three foot Jinwu shout: "Jinwu this world!"


    Suddenly, the three feet of gold suddenly burst out, and then his eyes burst out a fire red light, flying towards Kong Xuan.


    The peacock sneered: "this is Xiao Daoer."


    Then look at the five colors of the light behind him. With a light brush, the powerful three legged gold object disappears and is directly brushed inside by the five colors of the light.


    However, the five colors of the divine light was violently shaking up, and the peacock''s face was still very indifferent.


    Look at him gently spit out a word: "broken!"


    The five color divine light suddenly revolves, and sends out innumerable attacks to the golden black inside. In an instant, the three legged golden black is directly wiped away by the five color divine light.


    Kong Xuan''s method was so powerful that Lu Ya''s face suddenly changed. He was shocked and looked at the peacock: "you have this method of injury. OK, let''s see my method!"


    Lu Ya gritted his teeth and took out a small gourd from his arms. He pulled out the cover of the gourd to Kong Xuan. It was his most powerful magic weapon, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    The power of the chopping immortal throwing knife is endless. It''s mainly because it can''t be prevented from eating. However, there is something in the gourd. It looks like a little baby. It''s three inches long, has eyebrows and eyes. It''s white and tender. The little baby''s eyes shoot two white lights, and the white light goes straight towards Kong Xuan.

 Chapter 641

    Kong Xuan had heard Li Zhi talk about Lu''s means for a long time. When he saw this thing coming out, he was always on guard.


    See Lu Ya really took out the little gourd, cry: "come good!"


    The five colors of the light behind once again brush, but let Kong Xuan unexpected things happened, did not expect that the five colors of the light could not brush the little gourd.


    After Kong Xuan''s five color divine light failed, Lu Ya laughed: "your five color divine light has no ability, right? Today you will surely die, and your little thief. No matter who is behind you, I will hold the source of chaos in my hand. "


    Li Zhi was not worried when he saw this place. He knew that Kong Xuan was just teasing this idiot.


    Sure enough, Kong Xuan gave a sneer: "I really think you''re a broken gourd. What can I do?"


    Lu Ya also sneered: "don''t talk big, if you really have the ability to break my magic weapon!"


    "As you wish."


    Look at Kong Xuan again, the five colors of divine light behind the god suddenly merged into a translucent light belt, which stood out from the sky.


    "Brush!"


    See the transparent light behind the left swing right swing, all of a sudden at the white light shot from the gourd, in the air light into a huge fist.


    "Touch!"


    Unexpectedly beat back the white light from the gourd! The invisible white light was beaten back in an instant.


    Lu Ya''s eyes are dull and he can''t bear such a blow.


    After refining the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, Lu Ya thinks that no one under the sage is the opponent of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. As long as he is beaten by Hao Guang and nailed to the mud pill palace, no matter how powerful you are, as long as he bows to the baby and says "please turn around", the man will immediately fall to the ground!


    Even quasi saints can''t escape! But what happened!


    However, the last time I met Li Zhi, he was just a real immortal at that time, but when he faced his magic weapon, he had already refracted the white light by a means.


    Now I met his "younger martial brother" with such a method! Are these two really his enemies?


    However, no matter how severe Lu Ya is, he can''t think of the present method of Kong Xuan. How can Kong Xuan, who cut off the two corpses, cut off the id one step short of him?


    Looking at Kong Xuan again, he suddenly had a bad smile on his face: "I''ll strangle you ugly old thing!"


    The translucent light belt behind the God turned into a big hand. The big hand grabbed the little baby that was a few inches out of the gourd.


    Along the milligram light directly pulled past.


    All of a sudden, the little baby''s face was full of pain. The light belt behind Kong Xuan also turned into a little hand of Ling Yige, pinching the baby''s neck and shaking it fiercely.


    Not only that, Kong Xuan suddenly found out that the little fat baby was a little boy.


    Maybe I''ve known Li Zhi for a long time, and unconsciously I''ve got a lot of bad habits


    This little boy is a chicken.


    Then look at Kong Xuan''s transparent light belt turned into another small hand. The small hand turned into a fist and bounced at the little boy''s chicken.


    Lu Ya''s chopping immortal throwing knife is a magic weapon, but in the final analysis, it is also a magic weapon, which can''t be separated from happy God sacrifice.


    And the reason why it is so strong is that the little doll is actually another part of Lu Ya!


    It can be said that with Kong Xuan''s play, Lu Ya felt the same feeling, and suddenly felt a sudden pain.


    The pain of his eyes almost protruded from his eyes.


    "Ouch!"


    Lu Ya howled miserably.


    It almost showed the original shape of three legged golden black!

 Chapter 642

    Li Zhi saw the mystery of this, and could not help clamping his legs, feeling a cool wind blowing from under him.


    "The second younger brother''s means are really fierce!"


    Lu pressure pain immediately put on the mouth of the gourd, it is too painful!


    However, Kong Xuan also hurt Lu Ya a lot. It should be noted that such a method is too strong!


    Lu Ya''s pale face looked at Kong Xuan with a look of fear.


    However, Kong Xuan was obviously not ready to let him go, and he did not put away the five colors of light.


    Instead, the transparent five color divine light was restored to five colors, and then suddenly one of the red lights came to the land.


    Lu Ya saw that the five colors of God suddenly appeared, and his strongest chopping immortal throwing knife was not his opponent. He was definitely not Kong Xuan''s opponent. He immediately turned into Changhong to avoid Kong Xuan''s five colors of God.


    But his speed is fast, and Kong Xuan is not slow. After all, Lu Ya''s accomplishments are much lower than Kong Xuan''s, and although Kong Xuan is not a Phoenix, he is also very good at speed!


    The cultivation is higher and faster than Lu Ya.


    In an instant, he stopped Lu Ya''s figure. Lu Ya learned the speed of Li Zhi''s flight. At that time, Li Zhi was just a real immortal, but he could still escape quickly when facing him.


    Now Kong Xuan is using the same method. I can''t help but feel shocked. I didn''t expect that they were really "classmates"!


    He tried his best to escape in all directions, but he was stopped by Kong Xuan.


    Lu Ya also knew that the other side was extremely tough, and he faced Kong Xuan while thinking about how to escape.


    In fact, the strength between Lu Ya and Kong Xuan is not as terrible as Lu Ya thought.


    However, Kong Xuan played the chicken a little earlier, which was also a heavy blow. Zhenyuan was damaged, so he fell behind.


    Li Zhi felt very happy. The main reason was that Kong Xuan was angry for him!


    Then he could fly over.


    However, two divine lights suddenly came from the sky, and they stopped in front of Lu Ya and Kong Xuan. At this time, Kong Xuan found that the one who came was a thin Taoist. After seeing Lu Ya, he was surprised and said, "eh? Isn''t this Lu Yadao Jun? How could it be like this? "


    Another figure also stopped.


    It''s a woman, wearing a blue and white Taoist robe. She looks more than 30 years old. She looks very beautiful, but she has a cold face and a murderous air.


    Her voice is still indifferent. Seeing Lu Ya''s embarrassed appearance, she flashed a hint of schadenfreude in her eyes. She said to Lu Ya, "I can''t imagine that Lu Ya''s Daojun can be so successful? I''m afraid you didn''t expect to have today, did you? "


    Lu Ya didn''t care about the woman''s sarcasm. Instead, he was pleasantly surprised and said: "the two Taoist friends came just in time. We are all from West Kunlun, and we ask Taoist friends to help us kill this person! He deceives too much


    As if they knew Lu Ya, they saw a man in a brocade robe in front of him. The man was very elegant, and his temperament also made people feel peaceful. Kong Xuan found that their accomplishments were similar to Lu Ya''s, and they were both quasi saints.


    However, if the three join hands, Kong Xuan may not be the opponent of the three.


    Li Zhi was worried in one side''s heart, though he didn''t know what the strength of the comer was.


    However, the speed of the two men''s flight is not slow, and the difference is not much compared with the land pressure. It is estimated that their strength is also superb.


    But seeing that he bit his teeth and flew over directly, he said to them, "are you from West Kunlun?"

 Chapter 643

    The cold faced woman doesn''t pay attention to Li Zhi. She finds that Li Zhi is just a great Luo Jinxian. Instead, she is concerned about Kong Xuan.


    In the face of Kong Xuan, his momentum continued to improve, but the former middle-aged man took a look at Li Zhi, and then said: "yes, we are from West Kunlun. What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi asked, "I''ve heard for a long time that there was a Taoist friend in Kunlun named due Zhenren. How many Taoist friends can I know?"


    The Taoist nodded: "I''m ashamed to say that I''m the real person Du Er..."


    Li Zhixin really did not guess wrong. It seems that the real man Du Er is not just a big Luo Jinxian as he thought in the original world of Fengshen!


    It turns out that this man has reached the level of quasi saint. No wonder they all say that Duhe is the most mysterious. It seems that his strength is also so profound.


    He said to Li Zhi, "how do you know poor Tao?"


    Lu Ya was shocked to learn that Li Zhi was crafty. He quickly interrupted Li Zhi and said to Du Er: "don''t believe this man, Taoist friend. He is good at calculation. He is a vicious man. Be careful of his calculation!"


    Hearing this, the cold faced young woman took a strange look at Lu Ya.


    Then he took another look at Li Zhi. You know that Lu Ya is in her heart. Even if she is scheming, she didn''t expect that Lu Ya would still describe others like this.


    But it also made her interested, and she was surprised to see Du Er.


    Li Zhi put on a performance and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m a real emperor. Now I''m a great commander in Dashang. I''ve made friends with Ling''s disciples Li Jing and Zheng Lun. That''s why I''m known as a real person."


    Lu Ya was surprised to hear that the real emperor claimed to be the commander of the big business. However, he believed a lot when he mentioned Li Jing and Zheng Lun.


    At this time, the young woman, who was quite beautiful, but with a cool temperament, found something wrong with Li Zhi. She couldn''t help looking at him and showed a look of surprise.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi gritted his teeth and continued: "this is the marriage I have made with this shameless man Lu Ya. Please listen to me come slowly."


    Then Li Zhi tells the story of Lu Ya''s shameless bet and repentance.


    "On that day, Lu Ya had the cultivation of Zhunsheng, but he bullied us! It''s really shameless. When I saw my younger martial brother and me today, I even tried to stop them. Fortunately, we have some skills. Otherwise, we would have been killed by him? "


    "Both of you are Taoist friends. Why stay with such a villain. Both of you are famous for millions of years! Why ruin your reputation? "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, he also likes to socialize. There are many Taoist friends and Lu Ya are just acquaintances.


    I heard that Li Zhi was the commander of the Shang Dynasty and had a good relationship with Li Jing and Zheng Lun. Of course, I won''t do anything about Lu Ya.


    Besides, he also found that Kong Xuan''s accomplishments were much higher than his own.


    As soon as the cold faced young woman turned her eyes, she didn''t have a good relationship with Lu Ya. Lu Ya once calculated on her and said, "since Lu Ya has such behavior, I''m really ashamed of xikunlun. I''m ashamed of this man''s company! Hum


    After that, he gave a cold hum.


    Lu yahen looks at Li Zhi. If it hadn''t been for him, I''m afraid someone would have been able to help him today.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought of something: "did you two come here for the sake of fanghu fairy mountain?"


    Then he looked at duer and the cold young woman.

 Chapter 644

    Then he said, "let''s take this opportunity to get the treasure together. After all, they are also outsiders. We can''t let the magic weapon fall into the hands of people outside the West Kunlun."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Du Er and the young woman came for chaos clock!


    I''m afraid this time Lu Ya is also for chaos clock


    But seeing the young woman sneer and say: "cooperate with you? I''m afraid not! You are so calculating! I dare not join hands with you. "


    Lu Ya heard my young woman''s words, showing a look of hate, but the young woman was not afraid, instead, she glared at him.


    Kong Xuan''s eyes flashed an amazing killing intention, but the five colors behind him were extremely bright.


    However, it''s obvious that duer doesn''t like Lu Ya either, but he says, "you are the Taoist friends of the emperor. Lu Ya is from West Kunlun. How about selling me a favor? Let him alone! Let him go at this point


    Lu Ya''s face darkened as soon as he heard these words. The meaning of Du Er''s real man was to let Lu Ya go, but this time fanghu fairy mountain could no longer participate in the fight for chaos clock!


    Just now, Lu Ya had been beaten by Kong Xuan. The main reason was that the chicken was also hurt by Kong Xuan''s bullet, and the young woman had already indicated that she would not help him.


    Du Er also showed the meaning of crowding out, and the situation at this time was unfavorable to him.


    After all, Lu Ya''s mind is so secretive that he can be regarded as a hero. He is not afraid that there will be no firewood to burn when he knows that there are green hills left.


    At the moment, bearing the hatred in his heart, he said to duer: "thank you for your kindness, but can you sell your face?"


    After listening to Lu Ya''s words, Li Zhi finds that he is still secretly stirring up dissension.


    At the moment, he winked at Kong Xuan, and he understood immediately. Then he said to duer, "how can I refute him when he speaks? I''ll spare these villains this time. If I meet them next time, I''ll kill them! "


    When Lu Ya heard Kong Xuan''s words, he hated them secretly. He didn''t succeed in provoking dissension and didn''t argue any more. Instead, he rowed away.


    After Lu Ya left, Li Zhi, Kong Xuan and Du Er got to know each other again.


    It turned out that the young woman was called Chi Zhenren, and her cultivation was profound. The Chi Zhenren in this cooperation came from the West Kunlun Mountains, and also for the chaos clock on fanghuxian mountain.


    Li Zhi and the two agreed that before fanghuxian mountain, everyone could live in peace. If there were foreign enemies, they could fight together. If they got to fanghuxian mountain, they would seize chaos clock by means!


    Both Du Er and Chi Zhen Ren were afraid of Kong Xuan''s strength, so they agreed to this request directly. We should know that this request is quite beneficial to them.


    Li Zhi found that their personalities were quite different. For example, due Zhenren liked to talk about casual, but Chi Zhenren, the young woman, obviously didn''t want to talk much and seldom spoke.


    Li Zhi also knows that although Du Er is easygoing, he is also a deep-seated person.


    The attitudes of Kong Xuan and Chi Zhenren are very similar. They don''t answer very much, but Kong Xuan and Chi Zhenren are different.


    Kong Xuan welcomed people with a smile, but he was different. With a cold face, after two sentences, Du Er found that although Kong xuanxiu was advanced, he was mainly Li Zhi, so he turned to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s means of communication came from later generations. Naturally, he and Du Er got together quickly, but they also had their own ideas.

 Chapter 645

    They soon came to Donghai, the place where fanghuxianshan will appear. Li Zhifa now has many immortals in fanghuxianshan, and their accomplishments are all advanced.


    Of course, I also met some acquaintances, one of whom was Jinling and her apprentice Yu Yuan.


    It turns out that when fanghuxianshan appeared last time, the other two winners Kong Xuan met were jinlingsheng.


    After all, Madonna Jinling had saved Li Zhi''s life, so Li Zhi rushed forward to salute, and Yu Yuan had a good relationship with Li Zhi


    Moreover, Li Zhi also instilled in Yu Yuan the idea of starting first, but Yu Yuan is so pedantic that he has to be a hero in a fight.


    When Kong Xuan and the goddess of the golden spirit met, their looks would not be very good. Li Zhi tried to persuade them.


    After all, none of them got the chaos clock last time. Although there were some causes and effects, they could not resolve them. Therefore, under Li Zhi''s persuasion, they seemed to be at peace.


    Moreover, Li Zhi secretly asked Kong Xuan. Last time, Kong Xuan said that there were two opponents, one was the goddess of the golden spirit, and who was the other?


    Another person''s name is unknown to Kong Xuan. It seems that he is also a person with advanced cultivation. There are four forces nearby.


    Naturally, the first forces were Li Zhi and Kong Xuan.


    The second group of forces are Mr. Du Er and Mr. Chi.


    The third group of forces are the intercepting Jinling Dame and her younger martial sisters.


    The fourth group of forces is one of the other old enemies mentioned by Kong Xuan last time.


    These four groups of people have seen fanghuxianshan, know that chaos is in it, and also know the power of chaos clock.


    So before fanghuxianshan appeared, everyone was unwilling to start. Even if they were angry and had cause and effect, they all resisted, waiting to start again on fanghuxianshan.


    Everyone stood in the middle of the sky, but they all had their own means. Each of them took out the fairy house and floated in the middle of the sky. They invited three or five friends to come here to drink and have fun, talk and talk, and wait for the appearance of fanghu fairy mountain.


    But after all, these fairies need the support of mana. The most relaxed teams are Li Zhi and Kong Xuan.


    Li Zhi takes out a small airship, drinks with Kong Xuan in the small airship, and catches a lot of seafood in the sea. Through Li Zhi''s secret method, the taste is very sweet.


    Everyone was waiting for the appearance of fanghuxianshan. About six hours later, suddenly the sea became restless.


    All the people were shocked and quickly closed their hearts. Li Zhi and others stopped. But a whirlpool began to appear on the sea surface, and then the boundless fog rose up from the bottom of the sea, making people unable to see what the bottom of the sea was like.


    Suddenly, the whirlpool began to spread, and it became bigger and bigger until the land on the bottom of the sea was exposed. All the people present were magic powers, including Li Zhi, who had the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian.


    So the day and night and the fog can''t stop everyone''s look. Everyone knows that fanghuxianshan is about to appear.


    At this time, but see in the sea of clouds floating in a fairy mountain, and then the speed of floating on the surface of the water.


    Everyone knew that fanghuxianshan was coming, and everyone turned into a streamer and ran away to fanghuxianshan. Fanghuxianshan was indeed worthy of the wisdom of mind and body.

 Chapter 646

    When Li Zhi and others came to the fairy mountain, Li Zhi felt that the aura around him was very rich and almost condensed into a fog. Li Zhi took a deep breath and felt that his true spirit had improved a lot. If he practiced well here, I''m afraid that one day of cultivation is equal to 30 days of the outside world!


    But it''s strange that when they step on it, their bodies become heavy, as if the human beings on fanghuxian mountain are different.


    Li Zhi also feels that he can at most play the strength of the celestial realm now.


    Li Zhi estimated that this should be the means possessed by fanghu Xianshan himself, or that everyone is a person of high cultivation.


    Even if their cultivation is suppressed, they are excited and looking forward to the chaos clock hidden in fanghuxian mountain. After all, chaos clock is too attractive. Even if their cultivation is quasi holy, they still show a crazy look.


    All the people tried their best to fly forward, but they didn''t dare to fly rashly. After all, there was fog all around. Who knows if there was any danger around?


    Moreover, in the face of the attraction of the treasure of chaos, people''s hearts will certainly become different. Even the most familiar people will be careful to guard against outsiders... Even the people around them


    Of course, Li Zhi and Kong Xuan have no such worries. They have been together for such a long time, although they don''t have the immortal''s friendship.


    But both Li Zhi and Kong Xuan regard each other as their brothers. Li Zhi has a try, and he finds that the divine sense is also badly disturbed, so it can''t be detected far.


    At this time, they came to a mountain depression. When Li Zhigang was about to move forward, Kong Xuan suddenly stopped him and said to Li Zhi, "brother, the front is the place of miasma, and those poisons are so severe that even the immortal can''t bear them."


    Li Zhi''s eyes emit a white light. The white light can be a foot long. He doesn''t see the poison barrier mentioned by Kong Xuan. It''s estimated that his cultivation is not enough and he can''t see so far.


    But after Kong Xuan came to fanghuxian mountain several times, he naturally knew what was ahead of him. He said to Li Zhi, "I''ll walk in front, and my elder brother will follow me. At that time, I''ll use five colors to open the way, and my elder brother won''t have to worry."


    When Li Zhi heard Kong Xuan''s words, he exclaimed that his second brother''s magical power was really powerful. He couldn''t help asking, "isn''t this poison invisible? The miasma is so ethereal, can you take it away? And will it affect your five colors? "


    Kong Xuan said with indifference: "the five color divine light is very effective. These miasmas can''t affect the five color divine light. However, these miasmas are born naturally on fanghuxian mountain. They are endless and endless. They can only collect a piece of area temporarily. After a while, those miasmas will be formed again immediately. They can''t be collected completely, so the speed must be very fast!"


    Li Zhi can''t help but say: "then why can''t you fly over?"


    But Kong Xuan said, "brother, do you think anyone dares to fly here?"


    Li Zhi found this fact and shook his head.


    Kong Xuan said: "fanghu Xianshan is called Xianshan. In fact, it''s extremely dangerous. If it''s flying or Earth Shield, I''m afraid it will be damaged even in the past. After all, the magic cost of flying and Earth Shield in fanghu Xianshan is more than 1000 times that of the outside world."


    When Li Zhi heard Kong Xuan''s words, he realized that they came to fanghuxian mountain with the strength of their body and had no magic.

 Chapter 647

    At this time, Li Zhi seemed to think of something, and said to Kong Xuan, "using magic can consume thousands of times, right?"


    Kong Xuan nodded: "exactly."


    But Li Zhi said, "well, I''m afraid you don''t need to open the way this time. Let''s see what my means are."


    Kong Xuan knew that Li Zhi''s skill was superb, and his mind was really deep. The most important thing was that he was surprised by Li Zhi''s endless means even though he had been with his elder brother for so many years.


    Each time, Kong Xuan was shocked by Li Zhi''s intelligence, so he nodded.


    But with a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, something similar to the tank of later generations appeared in the bag of heaven and earth.


    The tank is about the size of a house with tracks on both sides.


    This is the steam type field combat vehicle developed by Li Zhi according to the inspiration of the last generation.


    This kind of field combat vehicle has infinite power.


    It can be equipped with three muzzles. The power of each muzzle is different.


    It''s also equipped with heavy machine guns.


    Li Zhi did not reveal such weapons of war. This time, he suddenly took them out and let Kong Xuan see: "what is this?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "of course, it''s a good thing developed by the Ministry of industry. Don''t underestimate it. You can''t use magic here. It''s really faster than the body."


    In fact, according to Li Zhi''s estimation, the speed of this thing is about 70 or 80 miles, but even this speed is much faster than that of the body.


    When Li zhilai came to the interior of the field combat vehicle, it was a physical imaging lens, which could be seen outside.


    Kong Xuan made a comfortable sofa, and then said to Li Zhi, "this thing is really good!"


    But Li Zhi said, "it''s not only good! Wait and see


    But Li Zhi pressed a button, and then the whole field combat vehicle turned into off-road mode. In an instant, the track disappeared and turned into four huge off-road tires walking on land. The diameter of off-road tires can be about 1.5 meters, which can be said to be huge! Excellent off-road performance.


    And the suspension system has become the highlight of the car.


    But after Li Zhi pressed a button, he held the steering wheel in his hand.


    Kong Xuan felt a sudden shock in the surrounding space, but the amplitude was very small. After all, he was still sitting on the huge soft sofa.


    He watched the outside world, and it really surprised Kong Xuan that this thing was moving so fast. He heard Li Zhi suddenly press a button again, and then said to a microphone in front of him, "turn to AI intelligent driving system."


    A crisp female voice appeared: "yes, master."


    After that, Li Zhi stepped back and sat in a row with Kong Xuan.


    Then Li Zhi took out the roast chicken and wine from the heaven and earth bag and said to Kong Xuan, "second brother, you and I will drink a little first!"


    At this time, the speed of the field combat vehicle has reached the limit, which is 80 miles. For the newcomers, the speed may be very poor, but in fanghuxian mountain, the speed is not as fast as everyone else.


    At this time, Kong Xuan saw that many people were walking hard, where they were so relaxed and comfortable, walking so fast at will.


    At this time, the clear girl seems to have sent a hint, but the AI girl said to Li Zhi, "master, if you find the poisonous gas in front of you, will you start the defense system?"


    Li Zhi said immediately: "start the shield."


    Another look at the cab of the field combat vehicle, and a transparent shield appeared on the periphery of the field combat vehicle.

 Chapter 648

    This shield is formed by gas, not only gas, but high pressure steam.


    The defense is also amazing.


    About five or six minutes later, the AI intelligent driving system suddenly sent a prompt: "it costs a lot of energy because of the external poison attack, and the energy of the protection system is weakening."


    Li Zhi said: "I didn''t expect that the miasma was so severe!"


    Suddenly thought of a thing, immediately said to the AI intelligent driving system: "enable the injector, eliminate the miasma."


    This is a kind of ejector, which can use all kinds of gas weapons carried in the combat vehicle to eliminate the surrounding enemies.


    However, this method is really very good. The sprayer is just useful for these miasmas and dispels them.


    The miasma dissipated without any impact on Kong Xuan and Li Zhi in the cab.


    However, just after living in the poison barrier area, the AI intelligent driving system suddenly issued an alarm: "abnormal energy is found in the front, which can cause damage to the chariot!"


    After the prompt, Li Zhi felt a huge shock from the outside world. With a bang, he almost overturned the field combat vehicle.


    Li Zhi was so surprised that he knew that there was a lot ahead of him that he quickly pressed a button to change his way forward.


    Just in front of the field off-road vehicle, a sharp cone-shaped drill bit appeared. The drill bit tried hard to drill toward the ground, but even a small stone was very hard to break. Five or six minutes later, only a small hole less than half a meter was opened.


    The corner of Li Zhi''s mouth twitched for a while. Is that too hard!?


    Kong Xuan nodded and said, "don''t waste your efforts, brother. It''s said that the five sacred mountains, fanghu and Penglai, are made of the five fingers of Pangu, which are very strong.


    It''s really hard to destroy common magic weapons, and there are endless peaks here. I''m afraid these vigorous winds are not much different from sword Qi. "


    Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan, "is there no easy way? How did you get here? "


    Kong Xuan shook his head: "there is no particularly good way, relying on the cultivation of hard shouldering the attack of the wind, I just spent."


    Li Zhi''s face suddenly became ugly. What should I do? I can''t make it!


    But Kong Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll take you through the five colors I received from my elder brother later."


    Li Zhi can see that if his field combat vehicle didn''t return fast just now, his field combat vehicle would be smashed to pieces by a wave of peaks just now.


    Li Zhi pondered for a moment: "ah, it''s so sad here, and the aura here is quite abnormal, and it costs a lot. If you take me to the five colors, I''m afraid you will consume more of the true yuan in your body. You know, the consumption here is about a thousand times that of the outside world. Now before you fight for chaos clock, you have to save your strength, If you don''t have the strength to fight for a while, you can''t be terrible. I want to have a try! Spend it by yourself! Reduce consumption first. If not, how can you help me? "


    Kong Xuan quickly said: "no, no, no, my brother helped me to walk through the miasma area before. This is a more dangerous place. How can I let my brother commit such a risk? What''s more, my elder brother is the supreme emperor. How can he come to this dangerous place? "


    But Li Zhi stopped Kong Xuan and said, "there is no emperor here, only Kong Xuan and Li Zhi are brothers."


    When Kong Xuan heard Li Zhi''s words, his face trembled. But after a moment, he suppressed his emotion and said, "if so, let my brother accompany me on this journey."


    With that, they got off the field combat vehicle. Li Zhi put the vehicle away. He looked forward, and sure enough, a strong wind came from the front.

 Chapter 649

    The vigorous wind seems to have a strong power. The hard stones nearby are all blown by the wind. We can see how powerful these vigorous winds are.


    The most important thing is that there is endless cold in the vigorous wind. No wonder Kong Xuan said that ordinary people spend it, otherwise it would be more difficult.


    Li Zhi and Kong Xuan resolutely stepped forward. Just as they were preparing to move forward, Kong Xuan could not help saying a few more words and asked Li Zhi to move forward.


    When Li Zhi walked forward, he just took a step and found that the vigorous wind was really fierce. It hurt like a knife on his face.


    In fact, even if Li Zhi is cheating, because he is on the other side of Kong Xuan.


    At this time, Kong Xuan blocked most of the wind with his body. Even so, Li Zhi was struggling to move forward.


    It''s really more difficult. After a few steps, he felt that the real yuan was consumed severely, and the real yuan in his body was gradually consumed. Only then did he find that the thousand times consumption was really not simple.


    According to the consumption of Li Zhigang''s talents, I''m afraid it''s no problem to walk out of the flood and famine for tens of thousands of miles. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly thought of something!


    He suddenly combined the gold spell and water spell in his five element magic, but he saw that a shield appeared in front of Li Zhi. The shape of the shield was sharp on the left and sharp on the right. It was on top of the vigorous wind, and the color of gold was at the most sharp place.


    The shield looks like a streamline and looks like metal, but it feels very soft.


    This is the real streamlined shield, made with five elements.


    When Kong Xuan saw Li Zhi''s change, he suddenly got a light in his eyes and said in his heart: sure enough, he deserves to be a brother. He has such a fantastic idea that he is about to turn his shield into such a shape.


    After all, Kong Xuan''s cultivation is quasi saint, and his transformation is easier than Li Zhi''s. sure enough, after Kong Xuan tried, he found that the resistance was almost reduced by more than twice, and the consumption was also reduced by a lot.


    However, Li Zhi now has difficulty in speaking. Chong Kong Xuan nods slightly to express his congratulations and praise for his intelligence. As soon as he took a few steps forward, Li Zhi found that the strong wind was getting stronger and stronger in front of him.


    At this time, Kong Xuan''s voice also spread to Li Zhi''s mind: "brother, you have to be careful. The front is the center of the vigorous wind. If you are not careful, it''s very dangerous. Remember to pass slowly and don''t try to be brave. If you can''t resist it, tell me."


    Li Zhi thought to himself that the front was even more fierce. The vigorous wind had become out of order. It was not like the wind blowing from one direction before. At this time, the vigorous wind seemed to blow from all directions.


    Li Zhi is also difficult to move forward, every step of the body feel a lot of power consumption. At this time, Li Zhi found the Taoist who was the enemy of Kong Xuan. By asking Li Zhi, he knew that the Taoist''s name was xuanhuang Taoist.


    This xuanhuang Taoist was the one who competed for chaos clock with Confucius Xuan, the goddess of Jinling, last time. He was also a man of superb cultivation, which was not much different from Confucius Xuan Xiu Wei.


    He found out what kind of magic weapon xuanhuangdao man held in his hand, which gave off a faint light and covered him and his disciples.


    Even if this magic weapon defense is good, his disciples are also very hard when they go forward. At this time, they arrive at the central area of Gangfeng.


    Seeing that the direction of the vigorous wind suddenly changed, it seemed that the xuanhuangdao people didn''t adapt to such changes. They suddenly shrouded the magic weapon in their hands much smaller.


    Suddenly, the disciples on the left and right sides were blown to the body by the strong wind. For a moment, the two men didn''t even scream, and the rest of the disciples looked surprised.


    But the Xuan Huang real person all roared, let them wake up, at the same time also more difficult to go forward. Li Zhi also knew that it was very dangerous now!


    If he is forced to move forward, I''m afraid he will be in danger at that time.


    If Kong Xuan wants to force it, he will be afraid that it will cost more if he is caught off guard, which is also harmful to the fight for chaos clock. Let Kong Xuan take him now.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly felt that the strong wind outside changed. Unexpectedly, there was a strange strong wind mixed with a huge stone, and suddenly patted on his shield.


    The shield was shaken apart.

 Chapter 650

    Li Zhi was so shocked that he quickly gathered again. Originally, the consumption was so great that a shield was not so simple!


    However, after Li Zhi gathered Qi again, the real yuan in his body was gone.


    When he was about to tell Kong Xuan to put him away, he suddenly felt a special energy in his Dantian!


    At first, Li Zhi thought that this energy came from the combination of chaos lotus seed and chaos source.


    But then he found out that this special energy came from the nine words on the iron of dinghaishen in Dayu''s hand.


    The nine words he didn''t know at all, at this time, he broke away from dinghaishen iron and went straight to Li Zhidan field.


    The source of chaos revolves around the lotus seed, just like protecting the lotus seed.


    At this time, Li Zhifu to the heart, the mind suddenly appeared a word - "Lin"


    At the moment when this "pro" appeared, the whole font was recognized by Li Zhiming.


    This is the word "Lin". Although Li Zhi dares to guarantee that he has never seen that symbol, he knows that this is the word "Lin".


    The word "Lin" suddenly exudes a strong and incomparable light. The light is dazzling, and the instant attack turns into boundless energy.


    It spread out in Li Zhi''s Dantian, and all of a sudden, it replenished the energy in Li Zhi''s Dantian. In an instant, all the energy impacted Li Zhi''s whole body.


    Li Zhi felt that his Zhenyuan, who had been deserted, was suddenly filled with energy, but the energy was grand and pure.


    In an instant, he started from his mind to his feet, and all the energy filled his whole body, even every cell, and the atoms in the cell constantly absorbed the energy.


    Li Zhi feels that he is about to explode. Kong Xuan keeps an eye on him. Seeing Li Zhi standing there, he seems to be as motionless as a fool. Knowing that he may not be able to hold on, he immediately wants to put Li Zhi in with five colors of light.


    However, as soon as he turned his head, Kong Xuan was startled by Li Zhi''s state. But in his eyes, there was a strong golden light, just like two precious stones, which lit up the whole foggy island.


    At this time, Li Zhi felt that he had a powerful and incomparable Zhenyuan. He felt that he had to find a place to vent now.


    If he didn''t vent, he would be burst, and the word in Dantian kept sending out powerful energy to supplement him.


    Li Zhi''s face began to turn red.


    The blood vessels of his whole body began to burst, and the veins began to burst from the surface of his skin.


    At this time, his body was about three circles thick.


    The skin began to swell red, and even some places even cracked.


    Kong Xuan frowned at Li Zhi''s situation, but he was also a person who had gone through the world. So when he saw Li Zhi''s situation, he didn''t put him away for the first time. Instead, he observed Li Zhi''s situation.


    Xuanhuang, who was walking in front of him, felt the powerful momentum of someone behind him. When he looked back, he saw Kong Xuan and Li Zhi. If he was not surprised, it was a fake.


    He was not surprised by Kong Xuan''s accomplishments, but by Li Zhi.


    At a glance, he saw that Li Zhi''s cultivation was just in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, which was much weaker than his lineage.

 Chapter 651

    But even so, it was able to stride forward in the boundless wind, but something unexpected happened to everyone.


    Li Zhi went straight to the center of the strong wind. At this time, the boundless strong wind seemed to flash through the air, and thousands of immortal swords attacked in all directions.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that the current vigorous wind had no effect on him, because his fierce energy was rippling around, and these vigorous winds could not even break his defense.


    After all, Li Zhi suddenly made a hard blow to the ground. In an instant, a huge pit with a depth of about 10 meters and a diameter of 100 meters appeared on the ground!!


    This huge pit was smashed out by Li Zhi''s fist. The land on fanghuxian mountain is very hard.


    But with the support of Zhenyuan, he made such a big hole in the land. Not only that, the power of the fist blew the strong wind around him backwards.


    Li Zhi did not vent after the next punch, and continued to attack the ground with one punch at a time.


    The ground makes a loud noise, and the huge vibration makes people look startled in the distance.


    Originally, the wind in the central area was violent. However, even if it was so violent, it was hit by Li Zhi with one punch and another. These vigorous winds turned into a direction.


    Finally, under Li Zhi''s attack, Gangfeng began to rotate in another direction. However, this time, it seemed to be angered by Li Zhi''s power.


    All of a sudden, the strength of the whole vigorous wind is ten times stronger than before. This is just the central area. The vigorous wind in the outer area of the distance becomes more violent.


    Under the influence of the fierce wind, xuanhuang shrouded in a smaller area. Suddenly another disciple couldn''t bear the wind. He was swept into the wind, and his body was swept to pieces.


    Who can imagine that such a strong wind was created by a character in the early days of Daluo Jinxian?


    However, Li Zhi didn''t know it. He only felt comfortable when he let it out. Every attack made him feel that his energy was reduced a lot, and the energy that was about to explode in his body was less and less.


    In this way, Li Zhi attacked many times against the boundless and violent wind, and even moved forward.


    Kong Xuan has been following Li Zhi all the time, but he is out of Li Zhi''s attack range. But I expect that his elder brother will get some different benefits now, otherwise, he will not vent like this.


    Even Kong Xuan did not dare to vent his anger like Li Zhi did now, otherwise it would not be long before Zhenyuan would be wasted by such attacks.


    However, Li Zhi is in front of the road, and Kong Xuan is in the back. It''s a lot easier for him to walk, just to avoid the sudden attack of the wind.


    In fact, although Kong Xuan had a hard time with these vigorous winds, he could pass them, but he was at ease.


    But the real xuanhuang behind is really too miserable. The main reason is that if he was alone, he would be able to escape easily.


    But he is still with his men. In fact, the cultivation of those disciples is not low. The highest one has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. But even so, when facing the fierce wind, they are still not rivals.


    All the way forward, Li Zhi released his body''s violent energy more and more freely, and at the same time, his body''s energy was reduced.

 Chapter 652

    At this time, Li Zhicai found that he didn''t keep his true yuan when he was working hard. Now all these energies are out. In a moment, Li Zhiquan suddenly weakened himself, and he was about to fall to the ground in a flash.


    At this time, a strong wind also flew to him. If he was touched by these strong winds, I''m afraid that the disciples of Li Zhi and immortal xuanhuang were not much different, and they would be directly rolled into pieces.


    Fortunately, there was Kong Xuan behind Li Zhi. Kong Xuan stepped forward and Li Zhi blocked him. Then he took out a pill and handed it to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi ate it immediately.


    But seeing Kong Xuan, he said, "brother, you''re so powerful. But you''ve helped me through the wind this time, so I can have a rest."


    Li Zhi nodded. As soon as he was about to speak, he felt dizzy in his mind. He fell to the ground behind him and fainted.


    Kong Xuan was shocked and went forward to explore. He was relieved. He just fainted. Li Zhi stayed by his side all the time. Anyway, he has almost passed the stage of vigorous wind.


    Li Zhi was carried by Kong Xuan, and now he doesn''t know anything. However, he is very excited in the sea of consciousness. Although he is very weak, the sea of consciousness is very active.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly felt that the outside world seemed to have some stimulation.


    "Dangdang..."


    The bell!


    Li opened his eyes, felt the passage of time, and found that he was in a coma.


    Count the time. I''ve been in a coma for half a day.


    Kong xuanhu was in front of him, and behind him, there were several corpses.


    In front is xuanhuang immortal and Jinling virgin two groups of people, at this time the confrontation.


    On one side, Duhe, hiding in the distance, seemed to be watching a good play.


    After Li Zhi woke up, Kong Xuan found out for the first time: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi replied, "it''s all right. Now it''s really abundant."


    Kong Xuan was shocked when he heard Li Zhi say that. To know Li Zhi''s condition, he had just explored the real yuan and divine sense in his body before he fell into a coma. He didn''t expect that he could recover in such a short time.


    But now is not the time to discuss these problems. After all, Li Zhi asked, "just now I was sleeping. It seems that I could feel a bell ringing. Do you hear it?"


    This is what Li Zhi felt when he was in a daze. It was just a physical feeling, but there was no feeling in his consciousness.


    Kong Xuan shook his head: "not so."


    Li Zhi asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    Then Li Zhi took a look at xuanhuang and Jinling who were looking at each other, and listened to Kong Xuan tell him what had happened just now.


    It turns out that after Li Zhi was in a coma, Kong Xuan took him through several dangerous places. However, because last time Li Zhi changed the wind direction of the central area of the Gangfeng, the whole environment of the high wind dangerous area was changed, and the Gangfeng was ten times stronger.


    But he did harm to the xuanhuang immortal behind, because Li Zhi changed the environment, and he walked slowly. He almost broke all the disciples inside. Now there are only four or five left.


    Fortunately, duer left later. With the help of Dingfeng bead, xuanhuang followed duer and came out of Gangfeng.


    It was because of Li Zhi''s destruction that the wind became like that. Immortal xuanhuang hated Kong Xuan and Li Zhi to death. He didn''t know that he was going to attack Kong Xuan after he came out, but now his cultivation is greatly improved.

 Chapter 653

    Immortal xuanhuang was not his opponent for a moment, and several disciples were killed by Kong Xuan, that is, several corpses in front of him.


    After so many dangerous areas, I gradually came to the current area. Although I don''t know where it is, it should be close to the central area.


    Now most of the people have come here to calculate the damage. One of the disciples of the sect has been damaged. The worst is immortal xuanhuang. He lost three disciples in the fierce wind. When he came outside to attack Kong Xuan, he was killed by Kong Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    However, immortal xuanhuang''s mind was not simple. He thought of a man who used a stratagem to lead the interceptor into a dreamland. In the dreamland, the interceptor directly damaged several disciples. Finally, there were only three people left, the master and apprentice of the golden spirit and the virgin of the turtle spirit.


    When Kong Xuan passed by, he knew that there was cause and effect between Li Zhi and the goddess of Jinling, and it was also good cause and good result. He told the goddess of Jinling to walk out of the dreamland, but it was the beautiful young lady Chi Zhenren, who didn''t know where to go.


    After the people in the sect come out, they will naturally find the trouble of immortal xuanhuang.


    Unexpectedly, the immortal xuanhuang is so shameless. He said that all this was done by one of his disciples, not by him at all.


    After recognizing only one disciple on the spot, he killed the disciple in front of the interceptor and saw that the interceptor was still angry.


    Xuanhuang actually killed three disciples by himself, saying that he paid for the life of the disciples of the sect. Jinling didn''t expect that someone in this world was so cruel!


    That''s his descendant. How can we do it?


    But these people were really too bad, so the two sides confronted each other.


    But after all, considering that we will fight for the chaos clock later, no one will start first.


    After listening to Kong Xuan''s story, Li Zhi took a surprised look at immortal xuanhuang. He didn''t expect that this thin old Taoist was so vicious, which made him look at him with new eyes.


    This is the real person Du Er. He turned his eyes and suddenly said, "my friends, listen to me. Don''t beat me. The chaos clock hasn''t appeared yet.


    I just want to ask xuanhuang Daoyou, "120000 years ago, you came to fanghuxian mountain. At that time, you didn''t seem to have entered the central area. Is there any dangerous place ahead?"


    However, immortal xuanhuang was not stupid either. After a little thought, he said directly, "well, what do you mean?


    Last time I went to fanghuxian mountain, but I didn''t reach the central area. I just came here. It seems that Jinling Taoist friend also came to fanghuxian mountain. I don''t know where the Taoist friend of Jinling is? "


    Seeing that immortal xuanhuang mentioned her again, the lady of Jinling said, "I haven''t arrived yet. You can lead me to the place of illusion. Otherwise, how can you find your way?"


    Immortal xuanhuang did not dare to argue when he saw that the goddess of the golden spirit mentioned it. At last, he suddenly looked at Kong Xuan and said, "the friends of Kong Xuan also came. What''s more, the magic power is amazing, and the cultivation is all above us. I think we must have gone further that year? "


    This immortal xuanhuang is not a thing. He specially reminds people of Kong Xuan''s profound cultivation. We must be careful of him in this treasure hunt! Maybe this man''s cultivation is advanced, and it''s Kong Xuan who gets chaos clock at that time!


    Xuanhuang, who provoked dissension, did not expect that Kong Xuan would not show weakness.


    Kong Xuan and Li Zhi have been together for such a long time. They have long known that this man is full of intrigues. At the same time, they have learned a lot of tricks from Li Zhi.

 Chapter 654

    He didn''t retort, but said with a smile: "you are hypocritical. Knowing the characteristics here, you don''t even say that this is close to the central area, which is also the area where the chaos clock is located. If you use the real element to drive the magic weapon at this time, I''m afraid you will wake up the chaos clock. At that time, we can''t resist the attack..."


    Suddenly Kong Xuan glared at immortal xuanhuang and said, "I didn''t have any magic weapon at all. In order to find the chaos clock, when I first arrived in the central area, I saw that the chaos clock attacked abnormally. You must have used magic weapon to attract the chaos clock and wake it up, right? Do you mean to harm me? "


    At this time, all the people looked at immortal xuanhuang. Unexpectedly, Kong Xuan was right. He knew that his accomplishments were higher than his, and he might have entered the central area earlier.


    So before reaching the central area, he drove the magic weapon to wake up the chaos clock, so that Kong Xuan could not get the chaos clock.


    After hearing the conjecture of God Kong Xuan, the goddess of the golden spirit suddenly remembered something! It seems that on that day, she was also shocked by the chaos clock so far back that she was not ready to make trouble for him. Now she got angry again.


    Then Kong Xuan continued: "but it''s strange. I remember that after I went through the mirage swamp, I met some fierce beasts..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a scream in front of him. Immortal xuanhuang''s face changed. It was his own disciple!


    At this time, he didn''t bring so many disciples with good intentions. The purpose of these disciples was to explore his way. This disciple already had the cultivation of the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Usually, he is also very smart, but such a smart disciple even has no chance to escape in the face of danger!


    After the scream, but see a huge figure flying in the sky, this huge figure is more than 20 feet high, with wings on his back.


    He looks a bit like an ox and a bit like a sheep. The front two legs are ox hooves, and the back two legs are tiger legs. His whole body is covered with scales, and a pair of huge fish tails grow behind him.


    It''s like a horse''s tail. It has five horns on its head, one of which is pointed and spiraling forward.


    Immediately behind them are two horns, which also extend forward. However, behind the horns, there are two sheep horns, but the sheep horns protrude backward with a sharp air.


    The most frightening thing is that the fierce animal''s eyes are red, and the breath is also very powerful. Eight tusks come out of his mouth.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that he had shaken his two arms on his head. He didn''t see the sharp claws on his arms just now. His face was ferocious, and he knew it was not easy to be provoked.


    Kong Xuan secretly told Li Zhi: "brother, be careful of this monster."


    At this time, the monster suddenly looked at the crowd, and his eyes sent out endless murderous gas, which made people feel trembling. At this time, he suddenly looked at Yu Yuan, the disciple of the golden spirit.


    Yu Yuan felt that he had the body of King Kong. He had no fierce beast in front of him. He took a sledgehammer in his hand and hit the fierce beast.


    Unexpectedly, the fierce beast seems to be huge, but its body method is very fast. It easily avoids the hammer in Yu Yuan''s hand, and then grabs the claw in his hand to Yu Yuan.


    Yu Yuan felt that his body was strong and strong, but he was not bad. Naturally, he didn''t avoid it. He grabbed Yu Yuan''s chest with one shoulder claws and sharp nails, and Yu Yuan went up against his claws.


    Yu Yuan''s body retreated two steps, but his robe was broken, but there was a white mark on his chest, which was obviously not hurt.


    But the monster screamed. It turned out that his paws were broken by Yu Yuan!


    Yu Yuan laughed. He meant to laugh at Kong Xuan. He was also a quasi saint. He even said that such a monster was very powerful.


    How can it be so powerful?


    However, the monster screamed and spewed out a sound wave to Yu Yuan. When the sound wave came to Yu Yuan''s body, Yu Yuan covered his chest and fainted.


    Then Yu Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood, but the sound wave immediately spread.

 Chapter 655

    This strange sound wave is still spreading around.


    For a moment, all the people feel bored, and it doesn''t matter if they have high accomplishments. However, some of the disciples like immortal xuanhuang have low accomplishments. They cover their chests with painful expressions and fall to the ground one after another.


    Li Zhigen had not been affected. He had been ordered by Kong Xuan for a long time. He had already turned the nearby area into a vacuum area. However, he saw Kong Xuan frowning and whispered: "listen, everyone! This monster can send out sound wave attack, you should be careful! "


    Seeing the loss of her apprentice, she quickly came forward to save Yu Yuan and killed the monster with a wave of her hand. After all, she is a quasi saint.


    Although the monster attacked terror, after all, his cultivation was not advanced, and he was killed by the golden goddess.


    Yu Yuan quickly thanks the master.


    At this time, he said to the golden spirit: "master, this monster is so powerful, and the body is not strong, but the attack of this voice is so powerful, I can''t resist it."


    Xuanhuang was scared when he faced Kong Xuan. He turned his eyes and thought about it, so he suddenly said, "did you know that this monster can make sound waves in his mouth, but why did you say it now? Do you want this monster to kill us?"


    Kong Xuan didn''t like his way: "just now I''ve talked about this monster, but it''s very fast. If I guess correctly, the last time you and I came here, you should have met these monsters. Just now you suddenly used the magic power to trigger the chaos clock. Now you don''t say that you are the one with ulterior motives. How dare you say me? "


    The goddess of Jinling must believe in Kong Xuan now. After all, Kong Xuan and Li Zhi are good friends. She always thinks Li Zhiren is good and has a good relationship with her two disciples. Naturally, she is on the side of Kong Xuan.


    Then the goddess of turtle spirit suddenly said, "xuanhuang! You want to sow dissension! Since I''m on the side of Confucius xuandao, when I get out of fanghuxian mountain, I won''t let you have a good time, but you can''t escape the cause and effect in fanghuxian mountain. "


    Guiling Notre Dame is pretty. She is only in her twenties, which makes Li Zhi feel a bit like Bixiao. She is so lively and lovely, and she is also a bit hot.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Duhe knew that it was not the time to fight and said, "please don''t quarrel any more. This monster is so powerful now. It''s ok if it''s one or two, but what should we do if we are in groups?"


    Immediately after he finished, there was a roaring sound around him. Li Zhi''s face changed, and he cursed Du Er that he was really a crow mouth.


    Not only Li Zhi, but also everyone looked in the same direction. His face changed slightly. He took a look at Du Er.


    Du Er''s face is also bitter. Who would have thought that he would become a proverb!!


    There are thousands of troops running around. As expected, a large group of monsters just like that appeared in front of us.


    However, it is unexpected that these monsters are not quite the same as the one just now, although they all look the same.


    However, they actually radiate different lights, which are gold, green, white, red and brown. It seems that they can distinguish different strengths by color.

 Chapter 656

    At this time, even Kong Xuan''s face changed slightly. The main reason was that there were too many of them. Even he didn''t come here last time! Preliminary estimate, there are tens of thousands of monsters.


    Just now a voice, let people feel suffocated in the heart.


    In this way, if all of them attack, even they will be killed by these sound waves, even if they are quasi saints, they will not escape.


    At this time, Kong Xuan said: "brother, I''m afraid it''s hard. There are so many monsters. Should we take out the magic weapon we refined before?"


    But Li Zhi shook his head: "don''t worry. Fighting for chaos clock is a big play. Now you listen to me. You must keep your strength well. Otherwise, how can you fight for chaos clock?"


    Li Zhi summoned his field combat vehicle.


    The moment the field combat vehicle was taken out, people felt strange. Previously, they knew that when they came this way, they seemed to encounter such a big iron box, and they walked very fast.


    Make them angry and jealous.


    Seeing Li Zhi take out the magic weapon, Du Er said: "this... Emperor level Taoist friend, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to use this magic weapon. In case chaos clock is activated, what should we do when chaos clock attacks?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "this is not a magic weapon, it''s just an iron box."


    After that, he didn''t care about others. He went in with Kong Xuan. They found that there was no magic fluctuation, so they didn''t care about it any more.


    Each of them uses his own means to prepare for defense. At this time, there are still many disciples under xuanhuang''s hands. As soon as he waves, all the disciples follow the same direction strategy. Obviously, this is a carefully prepared array.


    It seems that this time the immortal xuanhuang came prepared, and the immortal Du Er also bloomed a faint light, directly enveloping him, forming a transparent shield.


    Obviously, the dress he was wearing was also a magic weapon. The lady of the golden spirit and others didn''t care too much. They didn''t have so many magic weapons and had no array. They just stood together and formed a three array.


    Five color monsters use their means, and the color of five elements appears in them. Li Zhi''s face changes slightly after he finds out this thing in the field combat vehicle. You know, if the five elements sit together, there are too many arrays evolved by the five elements.


    Although I don''t know if this monster can form an array, if it is formed, it will work with the force of five elements. I''m afraid that their attack should be extremely fierce.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth appear on the monsters of five colors. Just at this time, they fly all over the place, as if they found their companions dead and roar angrily at the crowd.


    It''s just when they attack, they see waves coming out of their mouths. The waves coming out of each monster''s mouth are colored. These colors represent the attack of sound waves.


    What is unexpected is that these five voices are intertwined, and they do not affect each other. On the contrary, they work separately and attack the outside world at the same time.


    All the voices come together. How powerful is it!?


    The virgin of the golden spirit and others were the first to be attacked. The attack sent out by these tens of thousands of monsters is as terrible as a tsunami, with infinite power.

 Chapter 657

    Rao Shi''s mother of the golden spirit is already a quasi saint''s cultivation. She is about to cut off the two corpses. Even so, she feels that the five internal organs are burning like a flame, which can only increase the true yuan and suppress the agitation in her body. The mother of the turtle spirit protects her whole body with a magic weapon and can resist it at the same time.


    Yu Yuan suffered a lot. Yu Yuan only practiced in the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian. His usual practice is mainly to cultivate the body. After all, he is a good body, so his cultivation of the soul is a little worse.


    All of a sudden, he was attacked by the sound wave, and his blood spurted out in an instant. His five zang organs were burning, and he could not bear the attack of these monsters.


    The virgin of Jinling was shocked. Unexpectedly, the apprentice could not resist a wave of attack!


    She quickly blocked in front of Yu Yuan and quickly killed several monsters nearby.


    Guiling virgin also put the magic weapon into Yu Yuan''s hand, let Yu Yuan use the magic weapon to protect herself, and she used her own cultivation to resist the attack of the sound wave.


    After all, the goddess of tortoise spirit is a quasi holy realm. The sword in her hand beat the monster Legion to pieces of water, but when she faced tens of thousands of them, although she killed them several times, it had little effect.


    The magic clothes of human duer are very powerful.


    The transparent passport made the monster inaccessible. As long as it came near, it would be pushed back by a strange force, even in great pain.


    However, the monster did not attack, instead, he attacked with sound waves in the distance. This kind of sound wave attack made the real man Du Er concentrate on protecting his heart.


    After all, now they don''t need physical attack, they can only use sound wave attack to make Du Er''s face slightly blue. It seems that it is very difficult to resist.


    The array that immortal xuanhuang and his disciples used was also very powerful, both offensive and defensive. The most wonderful part of this array was that it could block the sound.


    In fact, this array is also the painstaking efforts of immortal xuanhuang for tens of thousands of years. After all, he had met fanghuxianshan 120000 years ago, and knew that there was a sound attack on the chaotic clock inside, so he had been painstakingly studying the array of isolating sound.


    Finally, before fanghuxianshan appeared this time, he perfected the array and let the disciples practice it. Otherwise, why did he bring so many disciples to fanghuxianshan? Hard and thankless!!


    Now that the power of the array is revealed, many people know that immortal xuanhuang has made such preparations. But now xuanhuang real person is also very hard to resist.


    Although this array can resist the attack of sound waves, according to the original estimation of immortal xuanhuang, there are at most 180 monsters emitting sound waves, which can be resisted by this array.


    But who would have thought that tens of thousands of monsters appeared this time!!


    It''s not absolute to isolate the sound. It''s just that it can resist most of the power of the sound. The power of this array can make nearby monsters unable to come forward.


    But immortal xuanhuang also knows that after a long time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to resist. Now the most relaxed are Li Zhi and Kong Xuan.


    Dozens of pipes suddenly appeared around the field combat vehicle. After these pipes appeared, they suddenly ejected a burst of gas.


    At first, those gases were nothing, but as their power increased, they pushed the surrounding air far away and sent out a cool air from them.

 Chapter 658

    No one knows that now Li Zhi uses special equipment to spray a semi vacuum area around the field combat vehicle, which can block most of the acoustic attacks.


    When it is transmitted to the field as a chariot cab, these sound waves are no longer a concern.


    Not only that, the gas emitted is ejected, because it is ejected under high pressure. Although it is gas, the power of ejecting is no less than that of any fairy weapon!


    Li Zhi''s eyes brightened. Why don''t you try the power of these jets?


    Sure enough, Li Zhi rushed to the monster Legion.


    The physical strength of these monsters is not strong. There are only celestial beings, and some even can''t reach them.


    How can monsters resist the jet from field combat vehicles, which is comparable to immortal level?


    But I can see that when Li Zhi''s field combat vehicle came to the monster group, it ran rampant and unscrupulous. It was like a wolf into a sheep. Those monsters were not even small sheep in front of Li Zhi''s field combat vehicle.


    Countless broken limbs and arms, and the blood of the monsters around them is like rain.


    Kong Xuan, who saw the situation outside in the cab, couldn''t help but exclaim: "what my brother made is so amazing!"


    It''s the first time that Li Zhi has used such a weapon to face a monster of immortal level. It''s also a challenge. I didn''t expect that he had such power and killed it happily!


    Because of some excitement, after all, it represents his scientific and technological strength. There is no problem in dealing with ordinary immortals.


    In other words, as long as someone drives this field combat vehicle, when facing ordinary immortal, I''m afraid ordinary immortal is not an opponent, but the cost of this thing is a little high.


    Li Zhi also knows that mass production is not possible.


    Li Zhi also knows that there is a lot of pressure nearby, and the energy of field combat vehicles is limited, so he also controls his behavior and does not let himself be too complacent.


    Once the energy of the field operation vehicle is lost, it is likely to be scrap iron. While observing the energy consumption, Li Zhi directs the field operation vehicle to move forward.


    At the same time, he also made preparations for recording. After all, this kind of acoustic attack is very strange in Li Zhi''s view. If it can be used in the future, it is also a good means of combat. The main reason is that the acoustic attack can be taken by surprise!


    The power of the field combat vehicle is envied by the rest of the people. In contrast, when they can use magic weapons to resist these monsters, they feel much worse.


    Immortal xuanhuang watched Li Zhi and Kong Xuan run away with the large iron box. Although he took the array with the disciples, there was no danger for the moment.


    However, he was surrounded by a large group of monsters and ghosts. He couldn''t escape at all. He thought to himself that if he went on like this, I''m afraid the real yuan would be exhausted and they would die!


    A moment later, xuanhuang yelled: "you Taoist friends, these monsters are so powerful. If we are still obsessed with magic weapons, we will wake up chaos clock! I''m afraid we''re going to die. Let''s use the magic weapon quickly


    After that, it was a reminder.


    They were really afraid that the magic weapon would wake up the chaos clock and restrict each other. Now they see that Li Zhi is far away, and Du Er is also afraid that Li Zhi and Kong Xuan will get the chaos clock first.

 Chapter 659

    Immediately took out their own magic weapon, xuanhuang immortal and intercepted the golden spirit Virgin Mary and others have also brought out their own magic weapon.


    The goddess of the golden spirit holds the four elephant pagoda. After it appears, it is thrown out, but it turns into a pagoda about 100 feet high in the middle of the sky. The pagoda is smashed down suddenly.


    All of a sudden, the terror monster below was fried into meat sauce. After all, with the blessing of magic weapon, the golden spirit virgin was able to exert her real strength.


    Yu Yuan also took out his own magic weapon, his magic weapon is similar to a golden man, goodbye Yu Yuan a shot of the golden man, the golden man suddenly became tens of feet in size, suddenly the golden man on the ground unexpectedly rolled up.


    Under the control of Yu Yuan, she fell to the ground and rolled at will. Every time she rolled, many monsters were crushed to death. The goddess of tortoise spirit, holding the sun and moon beads, beat the monsters.


    Immortal xuanhuang''s strategy is not bad. Everyone starts to attack with magic weapons. He doesn''t worry. He orders his disciples to attack with magic weapons. The magic weapons of these disciples are not bad. They have destroyed many monsters.


    At this moment, everyone used the magic weapon, and the situation on the field suddenly turned around. Although these monsters were fearless of life and death, they were so wantonly slaughtered that they also had some fear and fled one after another.


    However, Kong Xuan and Li Zhi in front of this group of monsters found out. Li Zhi''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, these people were so shameless. They launched a magic weapon attack as soon as they left.


    Li Zhi wanted to know what was going on. It was estimated that these people were afraid that Kong Xuan would get the chaos clock first, so they would quickly launch the magic weapon.


    And because they started the magic weapon, they scared the monsters to run back. They just met Li Zhi and Kong Xuan. There were more and more monsters, and they found that the attack was getting stronger and stronger. The energy of the field combat vehicle dropped so fast that it could not be maintained soon.


    But he and Kong Xuan got out the field chariot and put it away.


    In an instant, they were surrounded by boundless monsters. Li Zhi was blocked by Kong Xuan, but we could see that the five colors behind Kong Xuan turned into a translucent light band, which once again turned into a big hand to block the sky and the sun.


    It''s not that Kong Xuan didn''t want to kill them. It took more energy to kill them. As soon as they walked forward, a group of people from behind had already chased them.


    Li Zhi also knew that these people were afraid that he and Kong Xuan would come after them so quickly after they got the magic weapon. Under the attack of the magic weapon, the monster lost a lot.


    Finally, seeing that the monster was about to be eliminated by more than half, suddenly a deep and enlightening bell rang.


    The bell struck people''s hearts, and it was so majestic that people felt the general momentum of the sky coming over, and everyone was shocked.


    It''s not only the sound that the body bears, but also the spirit feels the strange rhythm and is impacted by the sound wave.


    Li Zhi and Kong Xuan found that they couldn''t resist all of them by vacuum isolation. On the contrary, some of their voices came not from the vacuum area, but from the soul.


    But it also prevented most of the attacks, so that Kong Xuan and Li Zhi were hardly affected.


    Immortal xuanhuang, with the array of disciples, also has the ability to block the sound. Although he can''t block the sound just like Li Zhi, his influence is not too great.

 Chapter 660

    But the look of the goddess of the golden spirit and the goddess of the tortoise spirit changed slightly. It was obvious that the spirit was attacked.


    The worst should belong to Yu Yuan. When Yu Yuan was attacked by the bell for a while, he was injured. This injury was aggravated. Yu Yuan covered his chest, and a little blood came out of the corner of his mouth, showing a look of pain.


    Du Er real person also used the true yuan to protect the heart, obviously also resisting the sudden chaos bell.


    Although the sudden appearance of the chaos bell caused a lot of damage, everyone felt that the current position of the chaos clock should be in the front of the col.


    At that moment, he began to make full use of his means and rushed towards the mountain depression. Of course, Li Zhi and Kong Xuan were in the front.


    Li Zhi didn''t care. Kong Xuan''s five colors were all powerful. All of a sudden, the monsters around him were forced to retreat to other places by the five colors.


    Seeing that Li Zhi and Kong Xuan are about to rush to the mountain depression, a golden light suddenly appears in the air ahead, and the speed is fast, and Kong Xuan is covered.


    Feeling the extraordinary power, Kong Xuan changed his face slightly and quickly pulled Li Zhi away.


    After the golden light.


    There appeared a man of medium height, calm complexion and handsome. He was wearing a golden robe and exuded the power of immortals. In his temperament, there was a hint of the superior. He was obviously a long-term commander.


    Kong Xuan stares at the man in front of him, showing his vigilance. Kong Xuan is already in the late period of quasi sainthood. He finds that the other party''s behavior is no weaker than him.


    But also revealed a strange power, this power is very magical, as if from heaven.


    Similarly, this man also observed Kong Xuan, with a look of fear between his eyebrows, and began to gather momentum on him.


    Kong Xuan didn''t show any weakness. He sent out all his momentum. For a moment, the two sides joined together. The monsters around him knew that they were not easy to be provoked, so they retreated to the distance.


    At this time, the man opposite had a long sword in his hand. The sword was four feet long, and its broad body was shining white.


    All of a sudden, the sword took off and turned into a roaring white dragon, attacking Kong Xuan. Along the way, it tore up the hard and incomparable land.


    It can be seen the power of the immortal sword. Kong Xuan''s five colors flashed and brushed against the white light. The white light turned into a long sword in an instant. The man opposite obviously expected this situation. He waved and the sword returned to his hands.


    Kong Xuan was a little surprised. His five colors were so powerful that he could even brush down zhunti''s blessing pestle. He didn''t expect that the immortal sword was so powerful.


    The first time he didn''t brush it down, at the same time, Kong Xuan found that maybe the sword in the man''s hand was different, as if with the power of fruit position! Different from ordinary magic weapon!


    You should know that fruition is the power of heaven.


    No wonder he couldn''t brush his five colors, but the man opposite was more surprised than Kong Xuan.


    But he knew what the sword in his hand represented, which represented a kind of fruit position! Belongs to the position given by heaven, only his identity can be used!


    However, even so, it was temporarily lost its power by the five colors divine light, and could not be used again for a while.


    He was not discouraged. When he waved his hand, there was an antique mirror in his hand. The mirror was as smooth as crystal.

 Chapter 661

    But he put Zhenyuan into the ancient mirror, and the antique mirror sent out a white light to Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan found that the power of the white light was not much different from that of the last confrontation between him and zhunti. He didn''t know who was in front of him? It''s so powerful!


    But Kong Xuan was sure that the man opposite was not a saint.


    When the five colors of divine light will be integrated into a translucent light belt, the light belt will spread forward and become like a whip towards the white light.


    This looks very beautiful and easy, but it is the control and skill of power, reaching a very deep level.


    The transparent light belt behind Kong Xuan made the white light from the ancient mirror fly away.


    The man on the other side showed a dignified look. Knowing that Kong Xuan was powerful, he could not be underestimated!


    Although Kong Xuan took away the white light, he also felt the power contained in the white light. Besides zhunti, this man should be the most powerful enemy Kong Xuan had ever met!


    See Kong Xuan big drink: "come but don''t go to indecent also, you also eat me a move."


    See the five colors divine light behind him, to the man in front of him then shrouded in the past, at this time, the seven color glow suddenly flashed!


    Next to the man, a beautiful young woman appeared. She was dressed in luxurious clothes and palace clothes. She also had the air of a superior. Moreover, her accomplishments were not much different from those of Kong Xuan.


    See this woman appeared in the hands of a small flag, the color is quite elegant, the flag sent out colorful auspicious light.


    Kong Xuan''s five color divine light was resisted by the flag. Kong Xuan''s five color divine light was his natural magic power, which had extraordinary power. Otherwise, he would not be liked by zhunti''s shameless people.


    Since Kong Xuan realized the five colors of divine light, he hardly suffered losses. Even if he was against zhunti, he was better than zhunti through the five colors of divine light.


    Although zhunti was not serious, he was also against the saint. Today''s men and women can block his five colors of divine light, and their cultivation is not weaker than him. It can be seen that Kong Xuan was shocked.


    When Kong Xuan confronts with the two of them, Li Zhi frowns slightly. He doesn''t dare to step forward, not because he is afraid of being hurt, but because he is afraid that Kong Xuan will be distracted. At that time, it will be bad because he is affected.


    But when Li Zhi hid in the distance, those monsters attacked him. After all, those monsters did not dare to provoke Kong Xuan and the man opposite him, but it did not mean that they did not dare to provoke Li Zhi


    While killing these monsters, Li Zhi pays attention to Kong Xuan''s situation. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly feels a burst of pressure above his head.


    The pressure is still murderous! This murderous spirit is very familiar to Li Zhi!


    See a long rainbow suddenly to Li Zhi grabbed over, long rainbow as if there is a black claw, like the claws of a bird.


    Li Zhi could only defend himself in a hurry. At the same time, he knew who was coming. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Ya, you are shameless! What you say is not true


    It''s Lu Ya. It''s really shameless. Unexpectedly, he promised duer and Kong Xuan that they would not participate in the looting.


    I didn''t expect to come back and sneak attack at the critical moment. After all, Li Zhi''s cultivation is still too weak. He''s just a great Luo Jinxian, and Lu Ya is already a quasi saint.

 Chapter 662

    Lu Ya''s sneak attack on Li Zhi makes Kong Xuan discover Lu Ya''s shameless behavior. He is about to help each other, but he is entangled by the man and woman.


    The magic power of either of the two men and women was not weaker than that of Kong Xuan, and the magic weapon was very powerful. Kong Xuanquan resisted it with his own five colors.


    In their hurry, Kong Xuan couldn''t resist. He was as anxious as a flame. He was distracted and hit by an ancient seal that the man took out. Kong Xuan almost vomited blood, and the five colors behind him didn''t work.


    Li Zhi also knows that he doesn''t need any special equipment at the moment of emergency. He turns his body fiercely. He didn''t expect that his turn could avoid the attack of Lu Ya.


    At this time, Lu Ya found that his attack was invalid, so he became angry. His body turned into a rainbow, and suddenly turned into a golden black three legged bird. His whole body was emitting the real fire of the sun, and the temperature of the fire reached an extremely terrible level.


    The surrounding air was burned up, and the nearby monsters were burned out. They could not bear the temperature of the fire and scared away.


    Li Zhi promotes his true yuan to fight against the terrible high temperature, holding a witch killing sword in his hand to constantly resist the flames around him.


    But after all, there is still too much difference between them in their cultivation, so they see that sanzujinwu grabs Li Zhi again. This time, it''s faster and there''s no time to react.


    At this time, I saw a clear female voice, she called, and then saw a golden flower in front of Li Zhishen.


    Li Zhi felt very comfortable with the cool smell from the flowers. Moreover, the power of the flower seemed to be very strong, and it even sent out a burst of light. After the light, he saw that sanzujinwu was startled by the light.


    In an instant, he became Lu Ya. Lu Ya was about to catch Li Zhihua, but he was disturbed by the flowers in front of him. Finally, he didn''t succeed.


    Staring at the woman in front of her eyes, he said angrily, "immortal Chi, you''ve done me a bad job!"


    It turns out that the woman here is Chi Zhenren. Unexpectedly, she suddenly appears. I don''t know why she suddenly saves Li Zhi.


    She turned a blind eye to Lu Ya''s anger and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you? You shameless man, you spared your life yesterday, but you came back to sneak attack. Bah, just like you, who can I stop you? "


    Although Lu Ya resents Li Zhi, he doesn''t want to let him go. After all, what he has on his body represents... Only Lu Ya knows.


    Immediately Lu Ya thought about it for a long time, and then he said, "immortal Chi, you and I belong to the West Kunlun. How can you be regarded as an old friend? You help me take this man today. After this chaos clock thing, how about I owe you a cause and effect?"


    But immortal Chi sneered: "do you think I don''t know your character? The person who repays kindness is shameless. Who can believe you


    Even if Lu Yaji''s heart was deep, he could not help his anger.


    But after all, all his magic weapons were destroyed. Kong Xuan''s brush with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife also dissipated a lot of aura.


    At this time, he couldn''t use it, and he was not his opponent, and he didn''t dare to do it any more. Li Zhi quickly thanks him. In his mind, he said, "it''s my duty to save your majesty."


    Li Zhimei frowned. How did she know that she was the emperor? She was just a quasi saint. Moreover, without Kong xuangao''s accomplishments, it was impossible to know that Li Zhi was the emperor.

 Chapter 663

    After all, the mask refined by Kong Xuan could not be so simple.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s look, he said, "don''t panic, your majesty. I know your identity by chance. Your majesty owes me a favor this time. If you want to repay me, I will come to xikunlun in the future. I have something to ask your majesty."


    After hearing this, Li Zhi was slightly relieved and nodded his head to show that he would repay her.


    At this time, Kong Xuan was fighting fiercely. However, a man and a woman besieged him. Their accomplishments were almost the same as Kong Xuan''s, even higher than Kong Xuan''s. they cooperated well, as if they were going to kill him on the spot.


    Kong Xuan is injured now, and it''s really very dangerous, but he is more and more familiar with the five colors of light. Seeing that Li Zhi was saved by immortal Chi, he is very stable.


    At present, the five colors of the divine light will be better used, and the five colors of the divine light will be combined into one, just like when you fight with zhunti on that day, you can brush around to attack others.


    Kong Xuan''s power surprised the man and woman on the other side. At the same time, Chi Zhenren nodded, and Li Zhi was even more happy.


    Immortal Chi praised Kong Xuan''s power, but she still did it. As soon as she did it, the golden flower appeared in her hand again, which could resist the attack of the man opposite.


    At this time, the man opposite saw that immortal Chi had already made a move. He took a quick and complicated look at immortal Chi, and then said, "TIANYAO!"


    Li Zhi then knew that Chi Zhenren, originally called TIANYAO, seemed to be familiar with the men and women in front of him.


    Facing the loss of their cooperation, Kong Xuan jumps to Li Zhi and takes a pill to recover Zhenyuan.


    Immortal Chi looks at the woman with cold eyes, and a surprising murderous spirit suddenly appears on her body.


    The woman''s realm is still above TIANYAO. Of course, she won''t be afraid of her. She holds the flag tightly in her hand.


    At this time, the dignified man really showed a trace of worry, this time the square pot fairy mountain is also a long plan.


    He had been hiding around until the chaos clock appeared. Unexpectedly, Kong Xuan was so powerful. Even if they were together, they could not win Kong Xuan. Moreover, as soon as Chi Zhenren started, he stood on the opposite side.


    Things in those days were really complicated. If we join hands with Kong Xuan this time, I''m afraid it will be a great threat to them.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, there is not much difference between Chi Zhenren and the woman opposite. They are all dressed in palace clothes. The difference is that Chi Zhenren is an iceberg beauty, while the woman is elegant and elegant, and seems to have the power of fruit position. They are both young women.


    If ouch


    When Li Zhi thought of it, he immediately swallowed. Of course, he didn''t have to take them down, but YY was OK.


    From the attitude of the enemy, Li Zhi knew that they must be old acquaintances, and they still have hatred.


    At this time, the man was embarrassed and said: "the situation is very bad now. You two should not worry about the gratitude and resentment of that year. This Taoist friend is very powerful. TIANYAO, why don''t you introduce this Taoist friend?"


    Immortal Chi sneered: "don''t call me TIANYAO any more. I have nothing to do with you. This Taoist friend and I just know each other."


    Obviously, immortal Chi didn''t like him very much, and then said, "don''t talk about the past, just look at the present. Who attacked me in the dreamland? Do you think I don''t know? "

 Chapter 664

    But the woman sneered: "I stole it. What''s the matter? Who asked you to pick up the chaos clock! It is my enemy


    When Chi Zhenren heard her words, his eyes were full of astonishing killing intention. When he was about to make a move, he saw a chaotic bell ring. This time, his voice was much stronger than the previous one.


    The people around them were attacked by chaos clock and suffered a lot of hidden injuries, including immortal xuanhuang, Jinling lady, even the couple and immortal Chi, including Lu Ya.


    Li Zhi and Kong Xuan are the only two people who have already set up a vacuum around them, so their influence is not big at all.


    At this time, the five elements sound wave monsters around attack more crazy. In this way, everyone quickly picked up the magic weapon to resist. Immortal xuanhuang asked his disciples to put out the array again.


    Before long, the chaos clock seemed to be stimulated by something, and it kept ringing, and its power became stronger and stronger. Li Zhi used vacuum to arrange the surroundings and worked with Kong Xuan to find the location of the chaos clock. After all, they had the defense of vacuum and had the least impact.


    But the dignified man on the opposite side took out a square seal in his hand, the other hand was holding an ancient mirror, and the woman beside him was holding the small flag. They stood together with amazing power.


    When those monsters approached, they were turned into nothingness immediately, and there was a boundless heat wave beside Lu Ya.


    Chizhou people waved their little hands slightly, and countless golden petals appeared around them. Those petals defended the whole body, and the nearby monsters were instantly killed.


    Although the goddess of the golden spirit is not afraid of the four elephant pagoda on her head, holding the dragon and tiger Ruyi in one hand, and leaning with the goddess of the turtle spirit beside her, they are also defending together. However, their disciple Yu Yuan is not very good. Now his face is pale, and he is obviously very hard to be attacked by the sound of chaos clock.


    Both Du Er and Xuan Huang had their own ways. The bell kept ringing. Somehow, these monsters seemed to be summoned by some kind of call. People felt that the bell was more and more powerful and the attack was more and more powerful.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that these bells were really difficult to transmit to him from the sound point of view. However, this bell seemed to be different from ordinary sound, and it was not transmitted by air. These media seemed useless.


    There was a period of fluctuation that seemed to strike the soul. Li Zhi felt shocked all over. He was almost shocked to death by the bell. He was so shocked.


    Now that the vacuum has been cut off, why can''t we cut off the sound?


    Kong Xuan was also surprised. He didn''t know why.


    At this time, immortal xuanhuang found that their array didn''t work any more, and several disciples with low accomplishments fell to the ground in an instant.


    What did Li Zhi think of at this time? Give a propaganda voice to Kong immediately.


    "The vacuum of matter in divine consciousness!"


    Kong Xuan immediately understood what Li Zhi meant.


    Although he did not know how to explain the vacuum that Li Zhi said, the good thing was to understand what the elder brother said.


    This time, the bell rang again, and it was the seventh and eighth wave.


    Some of the people with low accomplishments fell to the ground directly and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. They almost died, including Yu Yuan. Fortunately, they just fainted temporarily.


    The goddess of the golden spirit protected his mind. Sure enough, after this attack, Li Zhi found that the vacuum area in his mind had resisted a lot. He also understood that his whole life was divided into two parts: one was spread through physical media, the other was spread of spirit.

 Chapter 665

    But after all, the bell sounds strange. Li Zhipan sits on his knees to calm his spirit. In fact, most of the people around him have already sat on the ground with their knees crossed to resist the bell.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang, and everyone turned to watch. It turned out that a huge bell had appeared in the middle of the mountain depression, emitting a yellow light.


    After careful observation, Li Zhi found the chaos clock in the valley. It had a pattern on it, but he couldn''t see it clearly. He only knew that it was chaos clock.


    Everyone, including Kong Xuan, was so close to the chaos clock for the first time. Even if it was the peak of Zhunsheng, they were very excited at this time.


    At the moment, the people also ignored the defense and flew towards the chaos clock.


    Of course, they started fighting along the way. The dignified couple were obviously the most powerful. After all, their accomplishments were not high, and their magic weapons were also powerful.


    The square seal in the man''s hand is extremely powerful, and the plain flag in the woman''s hand is both offensive and defensive.


    After being forced, they also know that this man and woman are the biggest enemies. They join hands and attack them with their magic weapon.


    The plain flag in the woman''s hand was very powerful. No matter how the golden virgin and others attacked, they could not break through.


    Only Kong Xuan''s five colors of divine light can work, but it can be seen that Kong Xuan combined the five colors of divine light for a moment, and instantly turned into a transparent color, which was suddenly brushed on the plain flag. Suddenly, the plain flag was dimmed by Kong Xuan.


    At this time, the woman showed a look of horror. She suddenly took off her hairpin from her head and stabbed Kong Xuan. Unexpectedly, she had just stabbed Kong Xuan. Chi Zhenren had already done it, and a new Golden Flower blocked her hairpin.


    See pool true person and bad her good deed son, hate voice scold a way: "cheap son!"


    However, when he was distracted, Kong Xuan''s translucent light once again dimmed the colorful light of the little flag.


    At this time, other people also took the opportunity to attack, especially the golden virgin and others knew that this was a good opportunity, and instantly strengthened their magic weapon attack.


    Seeing this, the man also played out the ancient seal and the ancient mirror in his hand. The magic weapon Baiyu ring in xuanhuang immortal''s hand collided with the square seal in the man''s hand, and immediately the magic weapon was cracked.


    Immortal xuanhuang was so distressed that he had to take back his magic weapon and take out another one again. He also knew that it was a critical moment and could not delay any more.


    At this time, no one found that Lu Ya was waiting for the opportunity, and he did not make a move. Instead, he was waiting for the best opportunity to make a move. The Chinese side was in the middle of a fight.


    Chaos clock rings again. If the voice in front is only clear, this time it sounds like a deafening sound.


    The power of this time is not much different from that of the previous times. We can see how powerful the power is. People are attacked by chaos clock! All of a sudden, they fell down from the mid air. The main reason was that they couldn''t resist the huge heart shock. They sat down with their knees crossed and worked hard to defend.


    Li Zhi felt that the vacuum in his mind was suddenly broken, and the divine consciousness in his mind was almost scattered.


    Yu Yuan was more miserable at this time, and he was injured more seriously.


    One of xuanhuang''s disciples, whose accomplishments were low, was directly shocked by the sound of chaos clock and died on the spot. However, xuanhuang didn''t even look at it. Instead, he continued to pay attention to chaos clock.

 Chapter 666

    The goddess of Jinling is worried about her disciples and gives a wink to her younger martial sister. The goddess of Guiling nods and comes to Yu Yuan to help him resist the bell.


    When the bell rang again, the surrounding land cracked one after another. Of course, the people nearby were attacked. Immortal Du Er''s cultivation was not high. All of a sudden, his precious clothes seemed to be dim, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    After all, all the quasi saints vomited blood. It can be seen that this attack is really very strong, including the woman in the couple who was just now. The colorful light of the flag disappeared, and it took a long time to gather again.


    She also vomited blood, because her cultivation was not too advanced, but she wanted to help Yu Yuan protect her heart, especially this time.


    Originally, he was secretly preparing to attack and capture Lu Ya, who lived in chaos, but now he was almost shocked to death. He was also a hero. He knew that he had a castle peak, but he was not afraid of no firewood.


    If you don''t run, it''s over. Let''s talk about chaos clock later. It turns into a rainbow and flies away.


    Li Zhi is also very miserable. Now his seven orifices bleed, but at this time, Li Zhi sends out a message that makes him particularly comfortable.


    It seems that I have something similar to chaos clock, but what is it?


    But now his situation is too urgent. His seven orifices are bleeding. Kong Xuan finds out Li Zhi''s situation. He thinks it''s better to talk about chaos clock. It''s important to protect his brother!


    He has to come to Li Zhi and input his true yuan into his body with his palm. Li Zhi feels that the mellow true yuan enters his body and alleviates his crisis.


    Otherwise, his own divine consciousness was almost scattered. Unexpectedly, immortal Chi also protected Li Zhi, and the situation that two people helped Li Zhi was really settled.


    Just then, the chaos clock sounded again, and its power seemed to be stronger. This group of quasi saints and Li Zhi found that the power of chaos clock was stronger and stronger, and each time it was stronger than the previous attack.


    We can see that the mountain in the depression was directly collapsed, turned into gravel, and even filled the whole depression. The land in the depressions cracked one after another, like the end of time.


    This attack, the most powerful pair of men and women could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, Du Er immortal xuanhuang immortal, Jinling virgin also suffered heavy damage, one after another spitting blood to the ground.


    Kong Xuan has to help Li Zhi, and he has to resist the bell. After all, he is working hard. On the other side, Chi Zhenren is also helping Li Zhi, so she is injured more seriously.


    Immortal xuanhuang chewed his teeth for a long time. Seeing that his disciples were almost finished, he immediately bit his teeth. Forget it, he just ran away.


    As if Immortal Chi could not bear it, he immediately said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, you''d better leave early. Remember to come to my West Kunlun in the future."


    Li Zhi was helped by Kong Xuan and Chi Zhenren to get through this, but he felt that the echo between him and chaos clock was getting closer and closer.


    Seeing this, Kong Xuan felt that he could not take it. He was about to leave with Li Zhi, but Li Zhi pulled him back.


    They have known each other for several years. With one look in his eyes, Kong Xuan knows that Li Zhi doesn''t want to leave. In fact, Li Zhi also feels that this is an opportunity. If he leaves, he won''t be able to get to chaos clock again!

 Chapter 667

    The bell rang again, and now only the couple, Li Zhi and Kong Xuan were left on the spot, but the attack was not strong!


    But it''s really powerful!


    Li Zhi felt that the surrounding space was constantly shaking. We can see how strong the bell was this time.


    Seeing this, the couple also left. The bell kept ringing. After they finally stopped, Li Zhi was shocked to see the surrounding scene!


    There are no hills around, all of which have been shaken into dust by chaos.


    In the whole space, there is no mountain at all, it has become a flat land.


    This time, even Kong Xuan can''t bear it. Li Zhi will be killed.


    Unexpectedly, three meters around Li Zhi''s body, including the area covered by Kong Xuan, was safe and sound.


    However, there were several more things beside Li Zhi. It was Dayu''s nine cauldrons that protected Li Zhi and Kong Xuan.


    To Li Zhi''s surprise, this time he won the gamble. Dayu''s nine cauldrons were able to resist the sound of chaos clock.


    This time, Li Zhi also felt what was in his body through the bell, which echoed the chaos in the distance, but he saw that Li Zhi had more chaos sources in his eyebrows with a wave of his hand.


    Chaos source now has a small tender leaf on it. Chaos source is combined with chaos lotus seed.


    Now the lotus seed of chaos is just like this through the source of chaos.


    Li Zhi also knows that there is such a strong connection between chaos source and chaos clock.


    This time, the sound of chaos clock rang again, and Jiuding could not resist it. The source of chaos in Li Zhimei''s heart seemed to make Li Zhifu''s heart.


    Kong Xuan was relieved that Jiuding could help them resist the bell.


    However, I didn''t expect that my elder brother had just stepped out of the protection area of Jiuding and was about to stop him. However, I didn''t expect that Li Zhimei''s chaos source and chaos were shining with the same light, as if echoing.


    This time the bell was ringing, but Li Zhi was not hurt at all. On the contrary, he was slightly excited, just like a touch of golden light on the source of chaos.


    At this time, the river map in Li Zhi''s body also came out to help. Under the guidance of the river map, the source of chaos sent out that strange light, and even constantly enveloped Li Zhi''s body, from the skin into the body.


    Then he wandered among the meridians. Li Zhi''s meridians were all golden, and finally he returned to the Dantian.


    Originally, Li Zhidan consumed a lot of real yuan in the field, and he added it with golden light on his back. And now Li Zhi''s Dantian is shining like a little golden man.


    At this time, the elixir in the elixir''s elixir gradually gave Li Zhi power in the elixir''s elixir. He could feel that the elixir''s elixir was really full, but a lot of energy in the elixir''s elixir was superfluous and could not be fully controlled.


    Or wait until he slowly digests the excess energy, and when he returns to the outside world, he feels that he is the source of chaos in the center of his eyebrows, and the heart between chaos clock is becoming stronger and stronger.


    He understood one thing. I''m afraid it''s the relationship between the chaos clock and the chaos source. No wonder Lu Ya wanted to chase him like this. It seems that Luya has known the relationship between chaotic source and chaotic clock for a long time.


    In the sea area outside fanghuxian mountain, due and xuanhuang felt the boundless chaos clock in the wind. This time, it seems that the attack of chaos clock is much stronger than before.

 Chapter 668

    Seeing that immortal xuanhuang could not help sighing, he said: "I can''t imagine that chaos clock has such terrible power when no one controls it. Even if we are quasi saints, we can''t resist it, unless we are saints!"


    Many people felt the same way and said: "this time, didn''t you see that one came down? It seems that the next time fanghu fairy mountain appears, we are waiting for the opportunity. "


    Immortal xuanhuang was helpless. This time, he lost a lot. All his disciples died.


    We can only wait until the next time to do the calculation. The night gradually covers the whole Fanghushan. Fanghushan appears only for one day. It seems that Fanghushan is about to disappear.


    They didn''t dare to stay any longer. They turned into streamers and disappeared. The golden spirit and tortoise spirit found a nearby island. While recovering Zhenyuan, they also had to heal Yu Yuan. After all, Yu Yuan was seriously injured. Now he has been in a coma. If they don''t treat him well, I''m afraid the original spirit will disappear.


    The couple also left. They sighed and stared at fanghu Xianshan. They were very reluctant, but they couldn''t help it. I''m afraid that if they didn''t leave at this time, they would make trouble for themselves. When they thought of this, they could see that the man left straight away. When they left, they had a look at the direction of Chi Zhenren.


    There is nothing wrong with immortal Chi. She has already gone in the direction of West Kunlun. She wondered whether her majesty could get away.


    No one can imagine that Li Zhi and Kong Xuan are safe and sound at this time.


    They came to the front of chaos clock, mainly because Li Zhi didn''t have something new, which really made chaos clock''s attack ineffective.


    The source of chaos near Li Zhimei''s heart suddenly flashed a light, which was not black or white, and I didn''t know what color it belonged to. I only knew that it could only be identified as chaotic two colors.


    When the light of chaos color hit the chaos clock, the chaos clock didn''t ring. Instead, it flew slowly. Li Zhi knew that it could be absorbed directly at this time.


    At this time, Li Zhi turned to Kong Xuan and said, "second brother, I didn''t expect that I could put away the chaotic clock and come here as soon as possible. This is your chance."


    When Kong Xuan saw the wonton clock flying towards Li Zhi, he was happy for his elder brother, but he was inevitably disappointed. After all, chaos clock was his chance.


    But who would have thought that the elder brother would give him the chance when he could collect the chaos clock directly!


    Rao Shi Kong Xuan was already a quasi saint, and his heart was moved. His eyes were full of tears. He said, "brother, this is my chance. Since I used Dayu Jiuding to protect me just now, isn''t it all brother''s chance? I''m guilty of it! "


    However, Li Zhi said, "you and I are brothers, two brothers in the world, and we all live with heaven and earth. We are good brothers for all ages. Besides, I already have nine tripods, and getting chaos clock is just icing on the cake. Besides, taking so many magic weapons may not be a blessing for me! You are already the peak of quasi saint. If you have this treasure, you will be one step short of preaching? It''s really what you should get. Don''t you really help me with chaos? Stop talking nonsense! Take it away quickly


    Kong Xuan naturally knew that Li Zhi was sincere for him, so he stopped refusing. He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood on chaos.


    Refining is just a temporary spell, the purpose is to collect treasure, bring success, but also slowly understand the key.

 Chapter 669

    After the blood recognized the Lord, the chaos clock suddenly flew over Kong Xuan''s head and began to ring, but there was no more attack.


    After Kong Xuan collected the chaos, fanghuxian mountain disappeared, and they were floating in the air, with boundless sea area at their feet.


    Li Zhi soberly said: "it''s a bad step!"


    But Kong Xuan said with a smile: "brother, I''m wrong. This square pot fairy mountain and chaos clock are integrated. I just used my means to make the square pot disappear."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that he had such ability. He was immediately surprised and said, "Hey, that''s a good thing, but are those things on the mountain belong to us?"


    Kong Xuan nodded: "of course. But the mountain itself is the force of chaos, which has become a dangerous place, and now it is no longer dangerous.


    I just don''t know if those monsters will follow my orders, but it should be OK.


    What''s more, the most important thing is the square pot fairy mountain. It''s a place with enough aura. If it''s refined into a fairy house, it can have boundless magical effect. After it''s finished, give it to elder brother again! "


    Li Zhi''s eyes brightened. If this mountain is refined into an immortal''s mansion, some more arrays and prohibitions will be added to it. I''m afraid that it will not only be his good skill, but also a place for many women.


    Most importantly, Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei and others are mortals. Although they have double cultivation, they can be regarded as true practitioners. They are only limited by their aptitude, and their cultivation is not very high. If there is aura in them, Li Zhi thinks that it is not difficult to wish them to become Immortals.


    See Li Zhi say: "this thing is very good, thank virtuous younger brother!"


    But Kong Xuan was ashamed and said, "brother, don''t say that. If you are so polite again, I don''t know how to repay you. It''s you who gave me this great opportunity."


    Li Zhi listened to Kong Xuan''s words, but said to him: "you are sanctified, and you are still clinging to these things. Really, you and I are brothers!"


    Kong Xuan nodded and said solemnly, "I''m not persistent. There are some things that I can''t forget even if I become a saint! "


    Li Zhi was also slightly excited when he heard Kong Xuan say so. Their meaning was clear. There was no need to talk more between men. When they were ready to go back to Chaoge, they saw the work of the mortals, and then a Taoist appeared.


    This man was wearing a Taoist robe with a red face and a seven treasure tree in his hand. When he saw this man, Kong Xuan was extremely alert.


    Seeing this person''s dress, Li Zhi knew that he was the most shameless person in Honghuang.


    He took a look at Li Zhi and finally said to Kong Xuan, "ha ha, Daoyou are all right. Chaos clock has won the prize. I''m afraid that chaos clock should have made Daoyou? Congratulations, Daoyou! Congratulations


    Congratulations, Li Zhi? I''m afraid he wanted it, right?


    Li Zhi and Kong Xuan''s heart sank. Kong Xuan''s ability could not be concealed from him, but zhunti seemed to want to capture chaos clock.


    Li zhisi then said to Chuanyin Kong Xuan, "you go first. I''ll deal with this man!"


    Kong Xuan was surprised. When he looked back, he found that Li Zhizheng was preaching to him, but after all, he was facing a saint!


    The elder brother is the great Luo Jinxian. If zhunti was angry, he would be killed by waving his hand, so where would Kong Xuan go?


    He immediately said to the zhunti Taoist: "the Taoist friends are the saints of the West. They won''t do anything to me that is just a quasi saint, will they?"

 Chapter 670

    On hearing Kong Xuan''s words, zhunti laughed: "how could it be so? I didn''t come here to help you, but to help you. I found that there were western people on the East China Sea, so I didn''t leave thousands of miles to spend them. Daoyou and I are really predestined with each other in the West. This is a good time to ferry Daoyou to the West! "


    After listening to Li Zhi, I''m sorry. I have no chance with you with chaos clock. You want to go, right?


    At the thought of what happened last time, Kong Xuan was burning with anger and was about to break out.


    Li Zhiqiang said to zhunti in front of Kong Xuan, "it''s you. You are a saint in the West. You are a real person in the rank of emperor. You are so overjoyed to see the leader."


    Zhunti had been listening to his disciple Huanxi about Nanhai for a long time. He knew that there was such a real emperor. He knew that the real emperor was a person with good root, and especially he was related to the West. He began to look at Li Zhi and found that Li Zhi''s cultivation was only in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian.


    But still pay attention to, listen to the Zhun Tidao said: "Oh? It turns out that Daoyou is a real person of the imperial class. The king of Ming and the joyful are under my command. Thank you very much for your care in Nanhai. "


    In the South China Sea


    Li Zhi thought about it, which means that the king of Ming is not dead yet.


    So Li Zhi said, "don''t mention it. My two Taoist friends and I are just like old friends at first sight. We have to take care of them. But what''s the matter with the king of Ming now? I know that when I was hurt, I don''t know who did it, and what happened to the enemy? "


    But Jian zhunti said, "ah, the Ming king has been reborn in badechi. On that day, he was calculated, but he didn''t know who the other party was, and he lost the chaotic lotus seed. In the end, the chaotic lotus seed was taken away by the lamp."


    Li zhiyileng, can he be reborn?


    He remembers that the emperor of Ming Dynasty was beaten to the last residue? It''s not hard enough to light the lamp.


    But Li zhizui still praised: "the west, said that the West has a paradise, but..."


    The front of the story turned and suddenly said: "the leader came here, but for the chaos clock of my younger brother?"


    In fact, no matter how much Li Zhigang praised the West for this sentence, after all, zhunti could not admit this fact even after he got the praise. He said, "this chaotic clock is a congenital treasure. Naturally, it is predestined fate that knows. How can I force it? Today, I''m here just to let you and I go to the west, and there will be killing and looting. If you come to the West in the future, you will not be afraid of killing and looting, and you don''t mean to rob. As long as you agree, you can become the third leader of our western religion in the future. "


    Li Zhi immediately said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. My second younger brother and I are close friends. I know his temper and like to be free and unfettered. The two sages of that year''s Hermeneutics and interdiction invited him to join the church, but they were all rejected. He is not like me. I admire your religion very much. Now, although Taoist friends have great affection, it''s hard to force him. If it''s really predestined, I''m afraid thousands of miles will dare to go to the West and go to the leader. If it''s not predestined, the leader''s demand is futile. It''s just the so-called saying that all dharmas are born by reason of predestination, and all dharmas are destroyed by reason of predestination. "


    When I heard the last sentence, I saw Li Zhi. I suddenly found something, but the color of surprise on my face was getting stronger and stronger.


    So he was stunned, and then looked at Li Zhi, who was uncomfortable with him.


    After listening to zhunti, he suddenly said, "Daoyou really has a bone and a wisdom root. No wonder Huanxi and the king of Ming both hold such high esteem. If I had let Kong Xuan go today, would you like to follow me to the west to learn the lotus method? "

 Chapter 671

    Li Zhi originally wanted zhunti to change his goal to himself. Unexpectedly, zhunti took the initiative to put it forward.


    I thought to myself, is it true that I''m not here for chaos clock? I''m going to take a fancy to him now.


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said, "listen to the leader, you should get what he wants!"


    Li Zhi winked at Kong Xuan secretly: go!


    Kong Xuan saw the anxiety in Li Zhi''s face, and knew that zhunti''s emphasis on his elder brother was not dangerous. On the contrary, he became a burden. He immediately stopped protecting Li Zhi and disappeared.


    Looking at the rapid disappearance of Kong Xuan, zhunti couldn''t help praising: "Kong Xuan''s Taoist friends are really talented, and they have improved a lot so quickly."


    Looking at Kong Xuanli, Li Zhi opened his eyes on zhunti, and then said, "my brother is excited about friendship, and his accomplishments are better than mine. I always regard me as my honor, but his accomplishments are also good."


    He said to Li Zhi, "Daoyou is also a man of human nature."


    Li Zhi sighed and continued to say, "just like that, I have one more thing to explain to the leader. I am the leader of the big business. I really need to report to the Taoist leader when I am in charge of the forbidden army in the palace


    Zhunti didn''t expect that he still had the status of commander of big business. Then Li Zhi began to tell his story, saying that he was an overseas immortal. One day, he came to the court and was granted the title of commander.


    Because when the western religion controlled the Rouran clan and invaded the East, it failed, but damaged many disciples. The emperor was very angry with the west, but after his persuasion, he did not kill those who believed in the West.


    But after all, the emperor wanted to repay the cause and effect. After the robbery, he joined the West. Originally, it was not important for the newcomer. Even a robbery would only take hundreds of years.


    But what zhunti wanted to join his Western church was to see his roots. Who knows if he still had them after the robbery? He immediately said, "no! Now you have to join the western religion with me. If you can''t, you have to join the religion first. "


    Li Zhi was embarrassed, and then said: "I naturally know the Lord''s kindness to me. However, his majesty is kind to me and can''t be imitated. Besides, although I admire the west, I won''t break my promise since I have promised. If the Lord breaks my two vows, I can follow him."


    Zhuntilian asked: "what oath is it?"


    Li Zhi said: "I like the method of quick calculation. My majesty invented a game called go that day. I feel very mysterious, and the calculation is quite consistent, can not extricate myself, even the inventor of the Emperor may not be my opponent. I once vowed that if someone can win me, why don''t you try it? "


    Zhunti didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he asked what the other oath was.


    Li Zhi said: "I once got a Book of heaven, but there are words on it. I can''t understand it. If the leader can help me understand the content, I will convert to western religion this time."


    I don''t think I''ve ever played go. I''m afraid with the mind of a real king, I''m afraid I''m not very good at it. I''m afraid I can''t do it with this oath.


    The second oath aroused his interest. There was no ancient writing he didn''t know?


    See zhunti said: "Oh, please take out the book of heaven, I come to view the puzzle."

 Chapter 672

    Li Zhi was surprised: "thank you, master. If master can crack it, I will worship him."


    As a matter of fact, zhunti also has a calculation in his mind. The main reason why he suddenly gave up on Kong Xuan and chose Li Zhi is that he thinks Kong Xuan is rebellious and unruly. If he can''t accept him, he will be in trouble at that time.


    Now, it is obvious that Kong Xuan takes Li Zhi as his leader. If you respect Li Zhi as your elder brother, if you accept Li Zhi''s words, maybe even Kong Xuan was directly received into western religion.


    What''s more, he found that he couldn''t understand Li Zhi''s life style, as if he didn''t exist in the world. This made zhunti feel that if Li Zhi could be added to the western religion, the fortune of the western religion might increase greatly.


    According to his estimation, the value of Li Zhi is actually above the chaos clock.


    But see two people landed on the island, but they landed on the island is the golden spirit Virgin Mary and turtle spirit Virgin Mary and Yu Yuan and others!


    Li Zhi found something wrong with the three! The three of them were still! Lax eyes!


    Then zhunti said, "these three are my Western friends. I''m persuading them to meet Confucius xuandaoyou and Emperor Daoyou."


    Li Zhixin said, "good guy, I''m sure he''ll start his old business soon. He''s used this method to transform people from the east to the West.".


    Li Zhi took out an object from the bag of heaven and earth. It was an iron plate with several big characters on it.


    The top word.


    There are ten characters in the front, all of which are simplified Chinese characters. But below the ten characters is the mysterious truth, which is the nine characters on dinghaishen iron. Li Zhi already knows that it is Linzi.


    Li Zhi pointed to the first word, and the first word was Jiong.


    To tell you the truth, this word was created later. Li Zhi said, "what does this word mean? I still don''t understand it!"


    Zhunti nodded and said, "here... Let me have a look."


    However, Li Zhi explained to one side: "I have only learned these ten words for many years, but I have benefited a lot. It seems that this is because of these ten words. The origin has no self nature, and all laws have no self. "


    The meaning of this sentence is the general idea of various Zen schools in Mahayana and Hinayana Buddhism and the pure land of Esoteric Buddhism.


    Basically, it can represent the spirit of various Buddhists. Zhunti didn''t know these things. He just felt that these ten words were very powerful and contained supreme reason. He also expressed the essence of his Western religion. He thought to himself that this book of heaven is not an ordinary thing.


    Although it is not important to him, it can educate the disciples of the whole western education.


    Listen to Li Zhi continue to say: "just this cross I am to comprehend thoroughly, below a few words is to comprehend not thoroughly, still ask the leader to instruct."


    When zhunti looked down, he found that the texture of the nine characters was very rare, and his eyes narrowed. After all, zhunti''s identity was not simple, and he was also the reincarnation of a sword of three thousand chaotic demons. Seeing these words, he was very familiar with them. No wonder the real Emperor could not understand them.


    Then he said, "this is chaotic Daowen! These nine words, to tell you the truth, are not just nine simple words. Together, they can be changed into the word "heaven and earth". If they are separated into temporary soldiers, they are all in front of each other. "


    Li Zhiyi frowned. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a nine character truth. What is heaven and earth?

 Chapter 673

    Zhunti wanted to show off his erudition. After all, with a wave of his hand, these nine words appeared in the sky. They were rearranged and combined in an instant, and became the so-called chaotic Taoist pattern "heaven and earth".


    The first is Linzi.


    Li Zhi has no experience yet. If he wants to write down how these words are arranged to form the word "heaven and earth", zhunti exclaims: "these nine are" heaven and earth ", because there is no self-confidence in the origin, and there is no self in all methods... Does it mean that" heaven and earth "is the most reasonable?"


    After that, he looked down again, then frowned tightly, and then zhunti''s performance made Li Zhi sigh for a while.


    After reading for a while, zhunti looked at Li Zhi awkwardly: "this is the most precious book made by heaven and earth, which can''t be read by people who are not predestined. I think you are predestined with those ten words, so I only know ten words. Although I am a saint, I only know two words, so is fate, and I don''t know the rest."


    Li Zhi pretended to be surprised and said: "Oh, it seems that the leader and I are really out of luck, and I am also out of luck with the western religion, but my cultivation is not high, and the most important commitment is OK. The leader should not blame me."


    Zhunti was helpless, but he didn''t doubt that Li Zhi was playing tricks. After all, the content of the so-called book of heaven was so suspended that he couldn''t understand it.


    Li Zhi used all kinds of words to put it together, including English and Chinese. Who can understand it!


    Even Li Zhi, who wrote the book, could not understand the contents.


    It''s just because Li Zhi took out those nine words that he didn''t doubt the authenticity of this book. Moreover, can chaotic Daowen be created by a little Luo Jinxian?


    Obviously, I can''t. just as I was about to speak, Li Zhi suddenly said, "well, I know the mind of the religious leader, but now, although I admire the west, I''ve got the favor of the emperor. I''m so busy that I can''t get away.


    I also get along with the leader. How about giving this to the leader? When the leader finds the right people to understand, please tell me that I will go to the west to listen to the master''s Lotus magic! Well, it''s a loan


    Zhunti almost jumped up with joy. He didn''t expect that the real emperor should give him all the important things. How could he not be happy? Borrow? I''m not finished yet!


    At the same time, I also believe that Li Zhi''s admiration for the West!


    Li Zhi also explained: "although such a treasure is regarded as life, I admire the west too much, but I can''t go to the West because of two vows... But..."


    Then Li Zhi held it in both hands, as if he really attached great importance to the book.


    At this time, he took a look at the lady of the golden spirit and others, and then said, "I don''t want any collateral. I just want to ask for a favor from the Lord.


    These three people are my good friends, especially the Taoist friends of Jinling. They are also helpful to me. Please let them go. If they are predestined with the western religion, I will take them to the West. "


    Zhunti was so happy now that he nodded: "Daoyou have this heart and trust me so much. How can I not help Daoyou?"


    With a wave of his hand, the three men were untied. Several of them glared at zhunti, but zhunti ignored them: "three Taoist friends, I just asked you to go to the West. There''s no malice. Now the emperor level Taoist friends interceded to return Jinling''s help. I''ll let you go."

 Chapter 674

    The lady of the golden spirit took a look at them. We should know that on that day they were rescued by Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan had already said that he was kind to Li Zhi. Why did he do it again?


    Seeing their surprised look, Li Zhi quickly said, "I''m grateful to you for your kindness. When Yongquan reciprocates, you''d better go first!"


    Give them a wink at the same time. Let''s go.


    Several people know that Li Zhi has a plan, they show gratitude and disgrace, and then leave together, watching the three leave, just say goodbye to zhunti.


    Zhunti got the book of heaven, happy and beautiful, so even the three people who let go of the interception didn''t think much.


    Now Li Zhi has to leave to wake up. You should know that zhunti knows that Li Zhi is a man whose destiny is unpredictable, because of the variables in this catastrophe.


    It is likely to affect the fate of their Western religion. Of course, they are reluctant to let Li Zhi leave: "don''t worry, Daoyou. This book is so important that I am ashamed of it. In my body, there is also my Taoist brother who leads sages and has more extensive knowledge than me. It''s better for Daoyou to follow me to the west to see if my elder martial brother can interpret this text."


    As soon as Li Zhi heard about it, he still scolded him. He knew nothing. Even the people I wrote didn''t know what it was.


    However, seeing zhunti''s appearance, he should want to go back. He doesn''t want to go now, but he can''t find an excuse. At this time, a voice came: "the way is natural, why force? This Taoist friend doesn''t want to go, so why force others."


    The voice was very familiar. As soon as Li Zhi looked back, he saw someone, riding a green ox and wearing a Bagua Taoist robe. It was master xuandu Da that Li Zhi met last time.


    Li Zhi had some surprises: "xuandu Daoyou!"


    Xuanduda. The mage nodded slightly to Li Zhi to say hello.


    Then I saw zhunti Taoist, zhunti to see xuanduda. When master came, I was a little surprised to hear Li Zhi''s address, but still said: "Daoyou, long time no see, don''t be all right."


    Master xuanduda also said: "zhunti Daoyou came to my east land for chaos clock?"


    Zhunti shook his head: "that''s not true. Chaos clock is a congenital treasure. It''s got by chance. Even if I am a saint, I don''t dare to rob him. What''s the matter with my friends? But you''re a little late. The chaos clock has already been left by Taoist friends of Kong Xuan. It''s been a long time! "


    See xuandu big. Mage is not anxious, but said: "let chaos clock is because he this life outside of the people."


    Zhunti didn''t expect xuandu to know that Li Zhi''s fate was strange. He didn''t say: "this Taoist friend understands my Western way and admires my teaching, so he came to Duhua."


    Xuanduda. The master said with a smile, "is that right? Your so-called flower capital is just like Jin Ling and others who just intercepted religion. They are directly forbidden by magic power, and then forcibly brought to the west to convert, right


    Zhunti didn''t expect xuandu to ask Jinling and others, instead of giving a positive answer, he said: "during the killing and looting, each religion earned its own fortune by its own means. I''m poor in the west, sparsely populated, and have no treasure. When I come to the east to spend my life, it''s natural."


    Xuandu had been familiar with his words for a long time, so he said: "since you are following the heaven, why do you want to spend people outside of your life? If you are in the middle of killing and robbing, you will be in peace.


    You''re here to fight for my Eastern fortune and seek mischief. In the days ahead, the West and the East have their own laws. We should not interfere forcibly. I don''t care about other people, but don''t think about it, Taoist friends of the emperor level! "

 Chapter 675

    Zhunti Yi sneered at this: "you know that your doctrine is inaction. Why do you want to participate in the dispute? Do you want to go against the heaven?"


    Xuanduda. The mage heard zhunti''s words and said with a smile, "how can I be against heaven? When we talk about Daoists and Daoists, we say that sometimes there must be a hit, but when there is a hit, don''t force it. Daoists, have you forgotten about Rouran


    When it comes to Rouran, there is no light on the surface.


    Last time, he secretly supported the Rouran tribe in the West and was ready to invade the East. Unexpectedly, with the help of the jiejiao sect, Dashang''s Jiuqu Huanghe formation in Sanxiao packed all the disciples of the Western sect in it.


    And he himself was cut off two arms of Jin by the leader of Tongtian sect, and then the Rouran clan was destroyed, including the Ming kings who he sat down. Even the eight heavenly dragons were beheaded.


    After all, he was too poor in the west, so he asked his disciples not to go to the East this time, mainly for fear of danger.


    And he came in person, because he was a saint after all, and he didn''t have to be afraid of too many things.


    However, Li Zhi is a little strange to hear these words. It seems that the conversation between xuandu and zhunti is not an ordinary dialogue between zhunti and zhunti,


    It''s a bit like a dialogue between saints


    After that, there was still a conflict, and they did not give in to each other. Finally, zhunti Saint picked up the seven treasures wonderful tree and went to xuanduda. The mage brushed it for a while, xuanduda. The mage had a flat crutch in his hand and met him.


    At this time, Li Zhi also understood what, xuanduda. Mage?! Pooh! This is the saint! Laozi!


    Li Zhili is a little confused.


    Is it true that the man who talked with himself on the snow mountain was not xuandu, but Laozi himself.


    Li Zhi also wants to be clear. It seems that he misunderstood.


    Suddenly I think of one of the plots. In the original world of Fengshen, Sanxiao was called master xuandu when he met Laozi. In other words, is this xuandu Laozi?


    But it''s not right. Li Zhi can''t understand it.


    Li Zhi thought of another legend. Later, Hu was transformed into Buddha in Hangu pass, and Lao Tzu was divided into Western religions.


    Is it true that the legendary preaching of Lao Tzu has something to do with this?


    What they mean by the person who does not harm the world should be themselves, but what do they represent?


    The two saints have already started several times. Zhunti Daoist and Tongtian sect leader are different from Laozi.


    Maybe he learned the lesson from the previous practice with the master of Tongtian. He chose to be very careful and showed the Dharma body as soon as he came up. The Dharma body has 18 hands and 24 heads. In his hands, he holds all kinds of magic weapons, such as Yingluo umbrella cover, corolla fish intestines, blessing pestle, Jinling golden palace and so on


    Lao Tzu is much more indifferent. He is wearing the "heaven and earth" xuanhuanglinglong pagoda on his head. The "heaven and earth" xuanhuanglinglong pagoda is worthy of being the first defense magic weapon against flood and famine, defending Lao Tzu''s whole body.


    No matter how zhunti attacks, they can''t fight. Lao Tzu and I are just like ordinary people fighting. Generally, you turn one tree at a time, but only Li Zhi knows the danger.


    Even if Li Zhi stood nearby, he could not feel the slightest strength.


    This can only show how subtle the control between the two saints is, and how deep the understanding of energy is.

 Chapter 676

    Zhunti Taoist''s qibaomiao tree is also miraculous. When Laozi was attacked by Bianguai, it was brushed away by his qibaomiao tree.


    But zhunti''s attack can''t shake Laozi, besides, Laozi has other means.


    After all, the Tai Chi map in his hand has not been taken out yet. It is the real attack strength. For a moment, Lao Tzu couldn''t get rid of it. He jumped down from qingniu and patted it on his forehead. Three clear Qi came out on his head and turned it into Sanqing.


    Just in the east came a Taoist with a long sword and a white crane robe.


    Zhongxiang in the south is a Taoist with a ruyi stick, a light yellow eight trigrams suit and Ruyi in his hand.


    Two words have to say, take Ruyi piece to zhunti call.


    Just in the north, there was another sound of celebration. A Taoist came, wearing a nine Xiao stick and eight treasures and longevity purple gold clothes. Holding longxushan in one hand and Sanbao Ruyi in the other hand, he is also fighting towards zhunti. Sanzhi''s body is full of bright rays and colorful lines.


    Zhunti Taoist had been able to resist Lao Tzu, but these three people were all saints. They had no chance of winning by one against four. They jumped out of the circle and asked, "Why are the three Taoist friends so difficult for me? Who are you


    One of them said with a smile: "you really don''t know me. Anyway, you are also a saint. We are all Sanqing saints!"


    Who is the Sanqing?


    He didn''t know the way to transform Qi into Sanqing. Lao Tzu gave a smile, but said to the people around him, "you Taoist friends, help me to subdue this man."


    All of a sudden, the four men surrounded zhunti, flying up and down, or attacking left and right. Although zhunti was powerful, he couldn''t resist the attack of the four men, so he immediately ate yiruyi and Bianguai. Stand unsteadily and fall to the ground.


    Zhunti didn''t know that the magical effect of transforming one Qi into three Qing was actually all vitality, which was a kind of magical power of his.


    However, this method is really powerful. Compared with the separation, it has boundless magical effect and different levels of thinking. How can zhunti defeat the four saints.


    Now he has been beaten several times, and almost fell to the bottom of the cloud. He lost his face. In a rage, he disappeared and ran away.


    Lao Tzu didn''t chase after him either. He let him run away. Li Zhi said: "it''s really a saint in Bajing palace. It''s worthy of the name. It''s no doubt that the temple of Sanqing has been transformed into one Qi."


    Lao Tzu didn''t expect that Li Zhi was just a big Luo Jinxian. His eyesight was better than that of the Saint zhunti. He also knew that he said that Sanqing was a little surprised. He said to Li Zhi, "good insight, good insight."


    See Li Zhi to salute: "a few days ago, did not know the respect of saints, many impoliteness, but also hope that saints forgive."


    Listen to Lao Tzu smile: "if you recognize me, what should I do?"


    Li Zhiyi smiles and then says, "if you meet a saint, you dare not speak to the front like that."


    Laozi nodded slightly: "your words are frank. Just now the Western sages have been courting you for a long time. Why don''t you go?"


    Li Zhi was a little embarrassed and said, "what the sage said is..."


    Lao Tzu interrupted him: "in the past, you talked with me about Tao, but you are very free. You are different from me, but you are the same person in the Tao. You should match the past with your friends."


    Li Zhi seemed to understand something at once, and immediately said, "even so, the Taoist friend will listen to me. It''s just why the Taoist friend is not me. How can he know that I don''t want to go with Zhun?"

 Chapter 677

    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, I couldn''t help laughing. Thinking of Li Zhi and his sophistry, I said, "you don''t have to lie to me any more. It''s fate that you talked with me that day. Today, Kan zhunti forced you to go, so he came out to help you.


    I think you are also a rebellious person with deep roots. Even if you are a saint, you may not really be in awe. It''s just that your book seems very powerful that day. It''s a treasure. Why are you willing to give it to zhunti? "


    After listening to Lao Tzu''s words, Li Zhi knew that the old man had been watching in the sky just now, and he didn''t hide: "I don''t want to go to the West and use that thing in exchange. No matter how important the book of heaven is, it''s foreign things. How can I resist it?"


    When Lao Tzu saw that Li Zhi spoke so freely, he said happily, "no matter what, Taoist friends are free and unfettered. Even if they are, I can only envy them."


    Li Zhi said: "besides, I only knew ten words in the book of heaven, and I just mentioned that I only knew two words. Even if I gave it to him, it would be OK."


    In fact, Li Zhi thought to himself that in a few thousand years, the word "Jiong" would have come out. Then you can go and play. If the word "Jiong" is cracked, I don''t know what zhunti will do? I guess I''ll be mad!?


    At this moment, Li Zhi asked, "I don''t know why you came here. Is it because of chaos clock?"


    Lao Tzu calmly replied: "chaos clock is the treasure of heaven and earth, which is known to those who are predestined. But today is different from the past, and the murderous spirit is confused. Even if we are saints, we will inevitably covet it."


    Li Zhi was secretly surprised: "in this way, isn''t my second brother in danger?"


    Laozi nodded, but then shook his head and said, "no, no, there are some twists and turns, but they have passed safely."


    Li Zhi admired Lao Tzu''s arithmetic. He immediately put down his heart and said to Lao Tzu, "just now, you and others all said that I am beyond my destiny. What does that mean?"


    After all, Laozi directly replied, "you are a man beyond your destiny. You are not in the long river of destiny. It is only by chance that you appear."


    After listening to Lao Tzu''s words, Li Zhi remembered that the last time the leader of Tongtian sect seemed to say the same thing about him. Did the masses all know that he came from a different world? Impossible. They certainly don''t know. Li Zhi immediately denied his idea.


    Li Zhi felt that they just figured out that they were not in the long river of destiny, and they certainly could not know that they were in a different world. If they had to figure out, they would be powerful. The way of heaven is changeable, and there is such a powerful system.


    Li Zhigen is not afraid of him, and the list of gods has been published and his list of gods in the world has been published. Then the killing and looting will come soon, but I don''t know what these saints will look like when they see the world coming?


    Li Zhi is waiting for this day. In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know the importance of it. That''s why he would rather let Kong Xuan go than get Li Zhi.


    He thinks that Li Zhi is more important than Kong xuanke in killing and robbing. Thinking of this, he suddenly said a sentence in the Tao Te Ching of later generations. My words are very easy to know and easy to do. The world can''t know and can''t do it.


    Lao Tzu heard Li Zhi''s words: "I can''t believe that Taoist friends are so generous. Although they know some benefits from me, they are also respectable."

 Chapter 678

    Li Zhibai waved his hand and said, "Daoyou''s way, and I''m a little Daoer. I don''t dare to compare with Daoyou. At the same time, I''d like to ask. It''s inevitable that people will suffer in the process of killing and robbing. Daoyou is the leader of our sect. Will you save the world?"


    Lao Tzu shook his head when he heard Li Zhi''s question: "Yin and Yang heaven and earth are the principles of heaven and earth. If there is death, there is life. If there is prosperity, there is decline. How can they live forever? But with luck, I will not interfere in other people''s education. "


    Li Zhi was expected to answer this question. Li Zhi continued to ask, "if saints fight with each other, what should Taoist friends do?"


    This sentence made Lao Tzu ponder for a long time, and then said: "although we have not confused the sages of Yuan Dynasty, we can''t change our life, but we can''t change our life by force. I know that the Tao is the way of inaction, and disputes are not allowed. But if I do, I won''t stay out of the business."


    Li Zhi also asked: "the major event in the world is the dispute between the two religions. Since the two religions have already been in dispute, the West will certainly take part in it. If one party unites with the west, what should we do?"


    Laozi calmly replied: "go with the sky."


    Li Zhi asked for a long time, but the old man didn''t say his position!


    At the same time, Li Zhi chatted privately for a long time and then asked, "Daoyou is the same brother of the two sages who are the same sect as xuanjiao and jiejiao. If one of the younger martial brothers unites with a foreign teacher to bully the other, what should Daoyou do?"


    But Lao Tzu still shook his head and said to Li Zhi, "you have already said that there is no self before. You know the way of the world and the unity of all living beings. There is no difference between the East and the West. I conform to the way of heaven and act according to the situation. I think you have deep roots and excellent understanding. If you concentrate on cultivation, you can get the road."


    Li Zhi felt very disappointed by their so-called compliance with the way of heaven. He did not expect that the sage was just like this, but said sarcastically: "even if the so-called Dao becomes a saint like a Taoist friend, what if you become a saint? What do saints think? "


    At this time, Lao Tzu thought it over before he said, "as I said just now, you and I don''t need the words of Saint and Da Luo Jinxian to talk about anything else, and we don''t care about it."


    Seeing that Lao Tzu said so, Li Zhi said word by word: "even so, I will offend you!"


    See Li Zhi continue to say: "if you understand Hunyuan achievement Road, persistent disappeared, the sage in the final analysis is just a slave under heaven. Li just!! If one day let me give up obsession, give up persistence to understand the so-called road, I would rather not understand


    I didn''t expect that Li Zhi would say that. I was surprised.


    However, the following words surprised Laozi even more: "I''m not afraid to offend my Taoist friends. You and other teachers are the ancestors of Hongjun Taoism. There are six sages in the world, but I don''t think you deserve the name of sage!


    You can just destroy the stars, reopen heaven and earth, and refine the earth, water, fire and wind, but you can''t call it a saint! "


    Lao Tzu did not expect that this man should be so bold. He said so in front of him, but he was angry and asked, "how can you call him a saint in your words?"


    After all, Li Zhiding looked at Lao Tzu and said, "I think saints are saints first, but they are people-oriented. If they bully people with great powers, they will be better than people without virtue. If a saint has no virtue, he will not win. A true saint is to meditate on his own past.


    It''s a saint to pacify natural and man-made disasters, to pacify people all over the world, and to pacify all things. Maybe Daoyou don''t think so. Daoyou just think it''s a path, but in my heart, it''s a saint and a real saint. "

 Chapter 679

    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Lao Tzu''s displeasure eased: "you sage''s doctrine is also based on humanity, not heaven''s doctrine. You are people-oriented rather than heaven''s doctrine. I have some feeling after hearing it. Heaven''s doctrine and humanity''s doctrine are all the same. I''ve just been angry. It turns out that I have lost the sage''s doctrine."


    In the face of Laozi''s self repentance, Li Zhi still has a little respect.


    After all, people who are saints are able to meditate on their own past. It can be seen that what he said just now has come true.


    Lao Tzu is indeed one of the saints that Li Zhi admired. He said: "what I said just now is too bold. There is no difference between saints, immortals and mortals. I hope you will forgive me. "


    In fact, in Li Zhi''s mind, the so-called sages, immortals and mortals are just a group of evolved characters. From mortals to immortals, from immortals to saints, these are all evolutions. In fact, the essence is human beings.


    According to Li Zhi, the so-called way of heaven is not much different. Isn''t a saint a slave to the way of heaven?


    If Li Zhi thinks that he is really worthy of saints, only the three saints in huoyun cave are really saints!


    Li Zhi admired them for their moral character and became a genuine saint. Their hearts were based on human beings and human race.


    In fact, Li Zhi did not know that his remarks touched some of Laozi''s insights.


    As if something had been peeled off like a thick fog, Laozi felt that the first thing in his heart had been stirred up.


    Li Zhi himself felt the same way, but seeing that they didn''t speak, they left here one after another.


    Li Zhi rushed to Chaoge. After returning to Chaoge, he was relieved to see Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan was very happy to see Li Zhi back safely.


    In fact, he was very worried that Li Zhi would be detained by zhunti that son of a bitch, but Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan, "when the second younger brother came back just now, was he blocked by the big man and the big magic power?"


    Then you Kong Xuan said something about his return. As expected, after Kong Xuan fled, he felt a force that made him unable to escape. Later, another force counteracted that force, and then he fled.


    Li Zhi estimated that they were two saints. One was to protect Kong Xuan, the other was to move him. Then Kong Xuan asked, "how did you escape from the shameless hand of zhunti?"


    Li Zhi laughingly told him what he had fooled him into mentioning, but Ying Long and Li Ran were a little sorry to hear about Tianshu.


    But Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing and said, "what kind of heavenly book is that? It''s just something I''m writing about. "


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Li zhisuan understood the nine words on dinghaishen iron. What does the word "heaven and earth" mean?


    He thought about it and estimated that Dayu had not solved the real mystery of the nine characters


    A brother heard that Li Zhi was fooled by a broken book. At the same time, he admired Li Zhi''s wit.


    Last time in fanghuxian mountain, Li Zhi and Kong Xuan were injured, but they succeeded in getting the chaos clock, and the power of the chaos clock made Li Zhixin happy. After all, with such a chaos clock, I''m afraid Kong Xuan''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    When the Eastern Emperor Taiyi got the chaos clock, it indicated that the chaos clock was tied with several other witches.


    It can be seen how powerful the chaos clock is, but in the end, twelve groups are not good friends, so they use the secret method.


    Forced the East emperor too one can only expose, after exposing really pulled several main things as a cushion.


    Because of this, his memory fell into the chaos clock. It''s just the reason why chaos clock attacks people. It''s the memory of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor. He didn''t realize it. Anyway, he did keep the thing that anyone who dares to capture chaos clock will be attacked by him.

 Chapter 680

    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly asked: "second brother, but the chaos clock is a congenital treasure. You just refined it superficially. How long will it take if the refining is complete?"


    Kong Xuan thought for a while, and then said, "Yudi can''t estimate the time, but it shouldn''t be short."


    Listen to Li Zhi say: "you and find a quiet and secret place, early refining chaos clock, enhance our strength."


    Seeing this, Kong Xuan was worried: "brother, is it just the safety of this palace?"


    Li Zhi waved his hand: "don''t worry, I''m the emperor now. I don''t have to worry too much about safety. For one thing, I have the strength of Daluo Jinxian. For another thing, no matter I''m an immortal or a saint, I won''t do it easily. The cause and effect is too big..."


    Although Kong Xuan knows that Li Zhi''s safety is important, his elder brother''s analysis is also correct. Ordinary immortals and sages really dare not do anything, and refining chaos clock is also very important. After all, more strength can help him better.


    Before he left, Hao Sheng told Peng Xuan, Li Ran and Ying long that they must pay attention to the safety of their elder brother. They promised Kong Xuan to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the harem was not peaceful. Although there were only Fei Yuhe and Daji left in the harem, recently, Fei Yuhe''s research on the Ministry of industry has reached a bottleneck.


    He is thinking about how to improve the potential of the latest group of soldiers, but after all, scientific research sometimes needs inspiration.


    So recently, she has been staying in the harem, one is to guard against Daji, the other is to have a rest.


    At this time, Daji sat in her own palace. Although her eyes were lax, her mind turned quickly. She was thinking about how to do the next step?


    It is reasonable to say that she has done a good job recently. She killed the queen and others through nine pheasant essence. Now she and Fei Yuhe are left in the palace. Now she can become the queen.


    But I didn''t expect that Fei Yuhe, who had been keeping a low profile, was also very close to his majesty, and the means were not much weaker than her!


    The emperor had many choices, and he went to feiyuhe palace more often.


    Now Fei Yuhe became her biggest rival. She saw the maid of honor come to Daji and said, "madam, you hun, the scholar official, asked to see you."


    A few days ago, Daji asked you hun to come to the palace to discuss strategies, let him find a way to deal with Fei Yuhe, and then help her get the position of Queen.


    Now you hun specially came here. I''m afraid that you hun will be summoned to the palace.


    After all, there was etiquette in the palace. Even the male family members of the concubines had to hang a bead curtain to meet each other.


    Moreover, you hun was originally a foreign minister, and it was impossible to meet Daji.


    But after seeing you hun salute across a bead curtain, he said to Daji, "tell your mother, but I''ll come up with a plan to help her succeed."


    When Daji heard that Youhun had a plan, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    You hun said that he knew a man who was a poison immortal and was called the king of ten thousand poisons.


    The king of ten thousand poisons is proficient in poison, which can kill people quietly. Moreover, he has even killed Jinxian at such a level, and his means are very good.


    And this toxin can be divided into two kinds, one is to quickly add people to kill, the other is chronic poisoning, leaving no traces.


    Daji heard you Hun''s words, and immediately imagined: "how should we deal with Fei Yuhe?"

 Chapter 681

    She knew that there were people who were good at poisons around him last time.


    She even poisoned many people in the palace, including herself, but she was still defused by her majesty. The emperor seems to be proficient in the art of poison and has written four books compendium of Materia Medica.


    It can be seen that the emperor''s ability is still very strong.


    If you use chronic toxin and poison Fei Yuhe according to you Hun''s plan, I''m afraid I''ll meet him many times. I''m afraid I''ll show my feet and make a fool of myself.


    After thinking about it, I decided to use acute toxin to kill people!


    You hun left immediately after he got the order.


    Two days later, you hun came to tell me that Daji had been poisoned, and Fei Yuhe would have been poisoned to death. Unexpectedly, the great commander was nearby, and he was taught the method of blowing Xiao by Fei Yuhe. Wan Duxian was discovered by the great commander and killed directly. In this way, the calculation failed.


    When he heard that the big commander was doing something bad again, Daji was itching his teeth!


    This real emperor is too hateful.


    However, you hun said that before the death of the king of ten thousand poisons, he contacted several experts and was ready to avenge him.


    As soon as Daji heard that she wanted to work together to deal with Fei Yuhe, she should be very happy.


    But I don''t know how, the heart always feel special uneasiness, as if empty, what to lose in general.


    In recent days, Daji had trouble sleeping and eating. She was always thinking about it, worried that it would not work, and worried about the safety of the emperor.


    A few days later, you hun did not dare to enter the palace. It turned out that he failed again.


    Let a person bring a message. It turns out that the emperor''s real power is unfathomable. He monopolizes several friars with one person''s power... In the future, all the people will be removed, but he won''t even suffer minor injuries.


    After hearing this news, Daji relaxed for a while, but she thought of the messenger''s words. Recently, in order to please the emperor, Fei Yuhe''s mother Yu had several close contacts with the commander to learn the piano. The emperor''s Majesty was very happy for this, and felt that Yu Fei was too intimate.


    It''s not only bad that she killed Fei Yuhe, but also jealous that Fei Yuhe could learn to play Xiao with Datong.


    In fact, where did Daji know that they were really "playing Xiao", but they were playing Li Zhi''s trumpet


    This tangled mind almost tormented Daji.


    She couldn''t wait in the palace. To be exact, she couldn''t stand her brain tonic in her mind. The brain tonic commander, the real emperor, and Fei Yuhe learned to dance together.


    And you hun even gave him a plan. What''s your plan?


    Let Daji make a big fuss about Fei Yuhe and the great commander learning to play Xiao. He falsely accuses them of having an affair with each other, which will surely make the emperor angry. Maybe he will give them out at the same time.


    Daji felt that this idea made her feel contradictory. She really didn''t want to do it. That day, in the palace, she heard the sound of Xiao, which made her very upset.


    When she ordered the palace to retreat, she turned into a breeze and went to the place where the flute was blowing.


    When Daji came to Yufei''s palace, everyone was retreated, including the eunuchs. When he came to the door, Daji heard the wonderful music inside, and the sound of Qin Xiao ensemble was wonderful.


    It was Li Zhi and Fei Yuhe who played a piece of "three lanes of plum blossom", which is really beautiful. Moreover, they have been practicing very well during this period, and they have a tacit understanding.


    If it wasn''t for Daji''s hatred for a pair of "dog men and women"!


    She really wanted to immerse herself in the wonderful music. Daji covered her body with magic and came inside. She found that Fei Yuhe''s palace was not as luxurious as her palace.

 Chapter 682

    In fact, there are a lot of good things in Daji''s palace. They are all given by the emperor. They claim to love Daji, so they are given so much.


    But Daji took a look at Yufei''s palace and sighed. Maybe the things in her palace are really valuable.


    But there is no such intention of the emperor. Everything seems to be selected by his majesty.


    For example, the mirror that can reflect color is much more beautiful than the copper mirror in her house, and even a large piece of gold brick in her house.


    But at this time, the emperor and Fei Yuhe, one sitting on the ground, stroking the guqin, the other standing, playing the flute.


    The commander was wearing a rather broad robe, not an inverted dress. His long hair came down at random, and a special light flashed in his eyebrows. I don''t know what it was.


    Daji was surprised to see that he was playing the piano with his slender fingers. Fei Yuhe was also wearing a suit of work clothes and looked at the emperor from time to time, as if he could hook up the soul in his eyes.


    Both of them look at each other and smile, and the zither and zither are in tune.


    Like lovers in general, it is particularly harmonious.


    When Daji, who was peeping at the side, heard the sound of the piano, his jealous heart was going crazy! My eyes are red!


    She can see that the two people''s smiles are from the heart, the emperor level real person can never smile at her like this, and they are all cold words to her.


    The last time she wanted to learn piano from the commander, she just gave her a score and fell to the ground.


    Did she really want to learn piano at that time?


    Of course not! She just wanted to get in touch with the people of the imperial level, and she respected the score very much. She was even more precious than anything the Emperor gave her.


    Every day, I took the score, as if all my feelings were pinned on it. For Daji, a score is no less important than a magic weapon!


    How could she not be jealous when she saw the situation now? No, she was so jealous that she went crazy. Then Daji suddenly remembered when she cared so much about him? Shouldn''t she hate him?


    Just when she was upset, the emperor level real person suddenly gave a cold hum in her direction, and then scared Daji into a breeze and left directly.


    Just out of this soon, but see in front of a strong momentum to take her down, it is the real emperor.


    Li Zhi said coldly, "what are you doing here? What''s the intention? "


    When Daji saw the emperor''s real person face himself, he passed this face, and his heartburn came out for no reason. He said aloud, "I''m the concubine of the harem! You should be here, too! What is one of your foreign ministers doing here? "


    See Li Zhi indifferent said: "I come here naturally is to teach rain empress blow. Xiao skill."


    Li Zhi thought to himself that Xiao was really comfortable. When he finished blowing, he blew above and below


    But Daji said angrily: "I saw you just now. They are very close! And


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Zhi: "bold, I acted on the order of the emperor."


    Turning to Daji, he found that Daji was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling, obviously very angry.


    Li Zhi said to Daji, "you ordered the person who poisoned before?"


    Daji did not deny it, but said, "of course it''s me! This is the harem. It''s normal to be jealous. Although you are the commander, you are also a foreign minister. How can you interfere with us? "

 Chapter 683

    But Li Zhi said to Daji, "less nonsense. I can still manage the affairs of the harem! As long as it''s about the emperor, I can manage it. If you dare to do harm to Princess Yu, I can''t get around you! "


    When Daji heard these words, the whole person suddenly became furious. What''s cool or not.


    Daji said: "I think you are confused by her beauty, or you have ulterior motives. I''m afraid you have some ideas about Princess Yu."


    Li Zhi cried out: "how dare you, you monster!"


    Suddenly, as big as today''s momentum bloomed out, suddenly shrouded in Daji''s body.


    Daji found that the momentum was so strong. He was surprised. How could his cultivation grow so fast?


    But he was not convinced: "yes! I''m a demon, I''m a demon girl, just because I''m a demon girl, you''re going to destroy Xuanyuan tomb? Are you going to destroy jade essence and nine pheasant essence? "


    Li Zhi looked at Daji and said, "if you don''t go to the Imperial Palace, if you don''t go to the imperial court, maybe there will be no Xuanyuan grave disaster..."


    At this time, Daji''s excited tears all came out, and there was no peace in the past.


    Then she continued, "do you think I want to? Can''t I wait for a good life? I''m the king of Linghu. If I''m good at life cultivation, maybe I can win the grand prize! Even gather the strength of the whole family, with my qualifications can impact Zhunsheng! But I... just like me and other small demons, how can they dare not listen to the saint''s orders?! You told me! That''s a saint


    Daji almost roared, and then tears came out. After Daji finished speaking, Li Zhi stopped talking.


    If you stand in Daji''s point of view, this thing is really like this, she is also involuntarily, must listen to Nu Wa''s order, this is understandable.


    But the key to Daji is what Li Zhi cares about. Of course, Li Zhi won''t let her go just because she is reasonable.


    It can only be said that their camps are different!


    If one day Li Zhi can win over the sage, he may help Daji! At least it can''t be as miserable as the death in the original plot. It''s used up and kicked away like a pug.


    Li Zhi took a look at her and then whispered, "let it be!"


    After these words, he warned Daji once again not to harm Yufei again, but the more Li Zhi was like this, the more jealous Daji was.


    Especially when she saw that her beloved cared so much about another woman, she was so jealous that she would go crazy and lose any sense. When Daji returned to the palace, she thought more and more and hated more. She immediately wrote to the maid of honor and asked her to send the letter to you hun.


    The content of the letter is just a poison plan. The poison plan is to design the commander and Fei Yuhe, the rain concubine. They say that they have an affair with each other, which makes the emperor jealous. They can get rid of them directly.


    Soon the letter was sent to you hun, but it wasn''t long before you hun delivered it to Li Zhi.


    After all, you hun is Li Zhi''s confidant, and he is very clever. He knows that his majesty is not easy to be provoked, so he pours at Li Zhi''s feet.


    Li Zhi looked at the things above and Daji''s strategy. Li Zhi hugged Fei Yuhe and said, "I can''t imagine that you really know Daji, and you know that she will make such a strategy."

 Chapter 684

    Fei Yuhe said with a smile: "you still don''t understand women''s mind, but you don''t know that Daji has long loved the identity of your commander. And you are very close to me in front of her. She must be jealous and crazy. In my opinion, she should hate you very much now. There is a saying that she loves you so much and hates you so much! "


    Seeing Fei Yuhe''s still joking, Li Zhi said, "don''t laugh at me. She''s not in the same boat. She''s bent on harming the big business. Even if she''s affectionate and righteous, it''s in vain. Besides, Daji also knows this. She won''t ignore her own life. After all, it''s related to her life. The saint''s hand is extraordinary. When she waves her hand, she will be scared out of her wits. If she doesn''t do it for herself, heaven will destroy her. Do you think she will give up her life? Certainly not. "


    Even though Fei Yuhe pondered for a long time, then he said: "husband, even if you underestimate Daji, her affection for you... I don''t know why, but I can feel her affection. One day, she will abandon everything for you, just like the moth to the fire..."


    Li Zhi frowned: "why do you feel like this?"


    Fei Yuhe laughs mischievously and thinks of what Li Zhi and she have said recently.


    "Because this is a woman''s sixth sense!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Daji got a reply from you hun, who also posted a plan for her.


    At the same time, she felt that the plan was feasible, but it made her feel very complicated.


    The implementation of the strategy was very successful. It cleverly made the emperor find that there seemed to be adultery between Fei Yuhe and the commander, and there were letters. Of course, the letters were all designed by Daji.


    Of course, what surprised Daji was that the Emperor didn''t kill the rain princess who gave him a green hat. Instead, he just went into the cold palace.


    Daji thought that he should be the great commander. His face was too big.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zhi and others are discussing this matter in the secret room, because recently, the Ministry of industry has made a new breakthrough. Of course, Fei Yuhe has to go back to the Ministry of industry.


    When he came to the Ministry of work, Li Zhi found that the blood of the first group of blood sucking soldiers had changed. It turned out that with the blood support of Kong Xuan and others, Li Zhi first let the first group of blood sucking soldiers evolve.


    Now the first group of blood sucking soldiers basically have the strength of Prince level. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, the strength of Prince level vampires should be between celestial and real immortals.


    But he has magic power. If he fights with the immortal, he will suffer a lot. However, their attack methods are different from those of the immortal. They have a sudden physical speed, and they can beat each other. There is no way.


    But it''s not a long-term plan. Find Willis and ask him if he has any idea?


    Willis really has a way. He told Li Zhi that among the thirteen vampire families, there are indeed some inherited memories.


    Let them use a kind of thing called black magic, and recently, in his mind, he really awakened a kind of black magic unique to their blood clan.


    When Li Zhi asked Willis to teach magic, now the vampire warrior is a very good professor.


    Except for one, the rest of the vampire fighters are not intelligent.


    Only Jia Yi made Li Zhi pay special attention to it. Jia Yi''s intelligence is getting higher and higher, almost better than ordinary people.


    And most importantly, through Li Zhi''s Professor, he has become a resourceful vampire.


    Seeing such a development in the Ministry of industry, Li Zhi was naturally happy to return to the imperial palace. However, someone outside reported that a special person had come to serve the emperor.


    Recently, few people have joined in the recruitment management. Li Zhi is naturally happy to hear that someone is coming, so he quickly asks someone to bring him up.


    But when he got to the main hall, Li Zhi stood up in shock. He couldn''t help but utter a national curse, and then said, "what is this..."

 Chapter 685

    Next, there is a big gray wolf about 1.5 meters standing upright, wearing a yellowish brown hat with patches on his head and a small square scarf around his neck.


    Looking at his face, he looks very ferocious. On the right side of his face, there is a scar from the corner of his eye to the corner of his mouth. The scar looks very ferocious, but this image is very familiar to Li Zhi.


    Around the palace maids and eunuchs have scared back, and even two timid eunuchs mouth can not help shouting: "monster, monster!"


    After all, they have seen wolves, but it''s the first time that they can see the dressed wolf. However, Li Zhi stood up, and he was a little excited.


    The prompt of the system came quickly in my mind, and the silent system finally appeared again.


    "Name: Grey Wolf


    Region: Pleasant Goat and grey wolf world


    Strength: first level life


    Skills: good at useless inventions


    After getting the hint in his mind, Li Zhi showed a smile unconsciously, but he pointed to the gray wolf below and said, "what are you doing here?"


    But grey wolf looked around, and then saw Li Zhi.


    Now two words flashed through his mind. Who am I? Where am I?


    Then I got a message in my mind.


    Then after a long time, grey wolf said to Li Zhi with a smile: "I am grey wolf. The camp of ten thousand world God list has chosen big business!"


    Li Zhi heard gray wolf''s words, and his mind quickly turned. What are gray wolf''s skills?


    Good at useless inventions?


    However, Li Zhi wants to come here. No matter what you are good at, you can definitely become a useful person here!


    Li Zhi said above: "that''s good. Since you have chosen my camp, you are my staff. Don''t you like invention? I''ll take you to a place


    Gray wolf didn''t expect that Li Zhi accepted him. He suddenly felt a touch in his heart, but he talked about him.


    Then he covered his stomach and said, "Hey, your majesty, I''m too anxious to come out. I''m a little hungry. I haven''t eaten in the morning..."


    Li Zhiyi heard gray wolf say so, waved his hand: "this is a small matter! Somebody! Roast a live sheep


    Soon, the imperial chef sent a three-month-old lamb that had just been killed, and the roast taste was quite attractive.


    Because Li Zhi came from later generations, he really didn''t like the food in the era of Dashang. He taught the cooks how to make the food from later generations. The food he made was very tasty.


    After all, Li Zhi said to gray wolf, "eat it!"


    Grey wolf was moved to tears when he saw the roast mutton. He lived for so many years and ate roast mutton for the first time


    I used to eat it when I was dreaming. What I usually eat is just green vegetable soup. The only meat is frog soup


    Seeing this roast sheep, grey wolf has been fully loyal to Li Zhi in his heart!


    Then he began to eat.


    While eating, I couldn''t help thanking Li Zhi: "thank you, your majesty. It''s delicious. It''s delicious!"


    Although grey wolf is 1.5 meters tall, he ate all the lambs with a weight of nearly 60 Jin. Then he felt his round stomach and belched, almost unable to stand.


    Li Zhi said, "well, grey wolf, come with me."

 Chapter 686

    Then Li Zhi took gray wolf with him to the secret Ministry of industry. The last time Bigan was taken advantage of his heart, he was completely absent from the court. He wanted to concentrate on his research. At this time, Bigan was wearing a white coat and a new electronic intelligent display mirror in the scientific research base of the Ministry of industry.


    Seeing that Li Zhi was just about to give a gift when he came, he saw the wolf behind Li Zhi. He was so scared that he stepped back two steps and frowned. Then his momentum Rose: "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    Li Zhibai waved his hand: "well, uncle Huang, don''t worry. He is not a monster, but a scientist I got for you."


    Li Zhi immediately took a look at the wolf and said, "Your Majesty, are you sure this thing is a scientist? You see, he''s not even humanoid! "


    This was despised by Bigan. Grey wolf got angry at once. He pointed to Bigan and said, "ah, you stinking old man, you dare to look down on me. Your grey wolf king has learned much more scientific and technological knowledge from his wife and grandfather than you!"


    All of a sudden, he found that in the mechanical research platform beside him, gray wolf is good at mechanical research, and the things he makes seem invincible except that he can''t catch sheep!


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said to gray wolf, "gray wolf, if you don''t want to be despised by my uncle, you have to show some real skills. You know, my department is full of scientific talents. It happens that I need a radar recently. You can try it."


    Grey wolf hugged Li Zhi and said, "yes, your majesty."


    Then look at the momentum of gray wolf is not the same, from the side to pull a set of white coat on the body, and then his whole person like a small whirlwind, came to the mechanical experimental platform, quickly picked up all kinds of tools, skillfully use.


    The speed is several times faster than that of any scientist in the Ministry of industry. When I saw this, I was stunned. The speed is too fast!


    Then grey wolf quickly put together and welded the parts on the experimental platform, and finally connected a chip to the equipment by welding. Then grey wolf took a deep breath, and respectfully handed the equipment he had made to Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, it''s done."


    Li Zhi looked down at the things handed over by grey wolf. Did grey wolf complete the radar equipment in less than half an hour before and after calculating the time?


    But now this is a small radar equipment. At the top is a radar and a pot type receiving equipment.


    In the center of the U-shaped device is a transmitter, and there is a display screen at the bottom. However, the display screen is a little behind. It is not a color, but a pure green coordinate display map, which is divided into horizontal and middle grids.


    Li Zhi was puzzled and said, "you lied to me, didn''t you? Is radar equipment feasible without satellites? "


    But the wolf said, "sire, this one I made is an electronic radar. It can detect targets through electronic waves and detect their space. It''s three-dimensional and can be found as long as it''s within the scanning range of the air radar,


    It can be used as radio location. Our radar uses electromagnetic waves to detect targets. As long as the other party exists within the detectable range, as long as our people have equipment, we can find them. "

 Chapter 687

    Li Zhi also suddenly remembered that this should be a positioning system similar to a bat, which emits electronic waves through radar and then bounces back. For this kind of equipment, gray wolf may not be able to make it alone, but if it is used in the combat equipment of Dashang


    At this point, Li Zhi''s eyes were different.


    Bigan looked at the radar in Li Zhi''s hand and asked, "Your Majesty, what''s the use of this thing?"


    Li Zhi smiles and explains the use of radar again. After listening to Li Zhi''s explanation, Bigan looks at gray wolf in shock. Unexpectedly, the wolf, who looks like a monster, is still a scientific talent. What''s the shortage of his work department?


    What he lacked most in the whole Research Institute of the Ministry of industry was talents. With incomparable enthusiasm, Bigan held gray wolf''s hand: "gray wolf, you will be my scientist in the future."


    Li Zhishen understood the heart of the people and knew that what gray wolf wanted was very low. He said to gray wolf, "gray wolf, you should have a wife in your family, right?"


    At the thought of red wolf that shrew, gray wolf raised his face and said: "yes, I have a wife."


    Li Zhi said, "you can also take your wife over, and you can eat a sheep every day."


    Gray wolf''s intelligence may be very high, but his EQ is really very low. What he wants in his life is nothing more than mutton. As long as there is mutton, he will work hard for anyone.


    "Thank you, your majesty, thank you!"


    Li Zhi laughs and gets a super man. What does he think of at this time?


    According to the list of gods in the world, when the time comes, the people in the world will choose their own camp to participate in the battle of gods. Then the whole world of gods is divided into two camps, one is Dashang, the other is Dazhou, that is Jifa.


    Li Zhi speculates that there is a new hand coming from Jifa''s camp. Come down and run.


    ¡­¡­


    As a matter of fact, Li Zhi''s conjecture is obviously very correct. In the camp of Dazhou, another creature has come to join us, but the only one is pleasant goat. He is wearing a small bell on his chest, hairy white hair, blue shoes on his feet and two lovely horns on his head, which is pleasant goat.


    After being prompted by the system, he has more information about the camp in his mind. He is also a very intelligent sheep.


    But see pleasant goat directly came to Jifa in front, Jifa found in front of a monster, two foot walking sheep? What the hell are you wearing?


    Ji Fa frowned, but he saw that pleasant goat said what he wanted to do.


    Ji Fa said to pleasant goat, "Oh? How can you come to me? "


    Because Ji Fa also learned Taoism with the Antarctic fairy for a day or two, he found that pleasant goat has no strong breath, on the contrary, it is much weaker than others.


    In fact, he doesn''t think about pleasant goat and pleasant goat in the world of grey wolf. He is resourceful and good at scheming, but Ji Fa doesn''t know these things at all.


    And the most important thing is that he learned from Jiang Ziya, so he didn''t have a good impression of the demon clan. Seeing pleasant goat like this, he thought he was a goblin, so his words were much colder.


    Pleasant goat immediately said that he didn''t have any special skills, and his kung fu was not good. He just ran faster. When he heard this, Ji Chang was furious: "well, you demon clan, dare to cheat your second son! Somebody! Drag this evil out and cut it off. "

 Chapter 688

    Suddenly, a swordsman pressed the shoulder of pleasant goat and tied it up.


    Pleasant goat was shocked: "Lord, why do you want to catch me? I''ve come to you


    Ji Fa waved his hand and said, "drag this thing down to me. I''m upset when I look at it. It looks like a goblin! And a bell


    How could the swordsman think so much? After he dragged Xiyangyang down, he immediately killed Xiyangyang. Of course, Jifa didn''t say how to dispose of the remaining bodies of Xiyangyang. Of course, it was cheaper for the two swordsmen.


    After being killed, pleasant goat turned into a true spirit and went directly into the list of ten thousand gods.


    Li Zhixin moved, and then his figure disappeared directly from the secret room of the Ministry of industry. All of a sudden, he came to the front of Wanjie Fengshen platform in front of the inner door of the palace.


    In an instant, he found the killed pleasant goat inside, and turned into a real and illusory image. He stayed in the list of gods with a face of grievance.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say to pleasant goat: "so soon on the list?"


    Looking at Li Zhi pitifully, he wants to speak, but he finds that because of his low strength, he can''t talk to Li Zhi at all.


    However, Li Zhi is satisfied that pleasant goat has been killed by Ji Fa. In fact, he thinks that pleasant goat will be a disaster if he stays in Dazhou!


    After all, as the natural enemy of grey wolf, it''s not a good thing to stay there. Now Ji Fa has helped him a lot. If the natural enemy of grey wolf disappears, what''s more terrible?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Daji was sitting in her palace. There was a mirror in front of her. Behind her, a maid in waiting dressed her up with a smile on her face. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was obviously in a good mood.


    Now Fei Yuhe has been cleaned up by her.


    Isn''t the whole harem still hers?


    The thought of Fei Yuhe and the emperor''s real person playing the flute makes her very angry.


    The next step is to ascend the Queen''s throne before Ji Chang collects those beautiful women.


    Daji even thought of the way he looked when he was wearing the Queen''s robe and joining hands with his majesty to accept the kneeling worship of the ministers below, with a proud look in his eyes.


    But after all, she was a fox demon. She soon became indifferent.


    Sigh, what if you become a queen?


    You don''t have to be a pawn of the sage.


    This kind of happiness can be regarded as helping empress Nuwa to complete her task at most.


    In fact, she felt that she had completed the task, and maybe her mother would reward them. Compared with chance, the so-called wealth and splendor were fleeting, but her feelings in this life were terrible


    The most important friendship in her life.


    Let her love and hate that commander, in the memory has been deeply shining.


    In fact, Daji thought that she was just wishful thinking. According to the cultivation of the great commander, she didn''t think much of her, did she?


    She is still thinking that she can''t be with the commander. Another reason is that she is already a fallen flower and a fallen willow, and she has a hatred of exterminating the clan with the commander. Although the hatred of exterminating the clan is not too serious, the commander doesn''t think much of her as a demon girl... Demon, after all, is a demon.


    Think of here, Daji even shed a tear.


    After all, she was reluctant to completely forget that figure from her mind.

 Chapter 689

    The figure of the man in front of him seemed to be about to hold her in his arms. At this time, Daji suddenly thought of empress Nuwa in his mind. His heart trembled and he quickly reflected that the scene in front of him turned into nothingness.


    But suddenly there was a strong and incomparable force in front of us. Suddenly there was a woman in a red robe in front of us.


    This woman is very beautiful, and she looks very coquettish. She is tall. The most important thing is that her whole body seems to be full of flames.


    But with a wave of the woman''s hand, a phoenix condensed from the flame rushed towards Daji.


    "Who are you! Why attack me


    Daji raised his eyebrows, put cold light in his eyes, and waved his hand. There was a magic weapon in his hand. It was a magic sword. The sword was blue and red.


    She turned to the fire phoenix flying in front of her. The fire phoenix was cut down by her with a whine.


    But the woman in front of her didn''t seem to care much about Phoenix being killed.


    But when she waved her hand, nine Phoenix appeared in the sky, which were bigger than just now, and they were more solid, obviously like entity.


    The power of the nine Phoenix is more powerful than that of the one. As long as they are too strong, the nine Phoenix with overwhelming pressure rushed to Daji.


    Daji found that the power of the opposite side was too strong. She felt cold and terrible all over her body, and looked at the nine phoenixes devouring her with wide eyes.


    At this time, a person suddenly appeared a dozen fingers, including nine Phoenix, instantly disappeared, the woman who released the phoenix also disappeared.


    Daji looked back and saw the emperor at a glance. He asked, "the emperor? Just now is the spell you want you to release. Who is that woman? "


    Li Zhi didn''t answer either. He just looked at Daji coldly. Seeing Li Zhi''s look, Daji was relieved: "the method you just used is very powerful. It''s true, it''s false, it''s illusory, it''s real... Why don''t you kill me directly? Kill me, let the world not so much trouble


    Li Zhi sneered and said to Daji, "less nonsense. You are a character sent by Nu Wa. How dare I kill you? Didn''t you offend Nu Wa by killing you? "


    But she looked up: "I''m sent by her. Didn''t you ever say that? I''m just a pawn discarded by the empress, and I''ll be betrayed by the empress. According to you, if there was no empress, wouldn''t I have been killed by you long ago? "


    But Li Zhi looked at Daji: "do you know more about chess than I do! I have already warned you not to harm Yufei, but you almost involve me with that despicable means. If it wasn''t for my intercession, wouldn''t Yufei have been killed by the emperor? "


    Daji heard Li Zhi''s words, which obviously aroused his anger: "you are already in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. You should pursue the principle of heaven. Why do you want to see this worldly wealth? Why are you involved? If only you were not the chief commander! "


    At the end of the story, Daji couldn''t help feeling soft.


    Li Zhi looked at her reddish eyes, with tears in them, sighed, and then said: "my life is up to me, but I can''t help it. You know that we are the people who should be robbed. We are destined to be involved in this robbery. How can we escape? If we face it calmly, we can''t have a chance to survive."

 Chapter 690

    Daji''s eyes brightened, and then dimmed, and said: "we don''t have the ability of sages. As you said, even if we do our best, we will still be doomed. In the end, we will be empty."


    Li Zhi listened to Daji''s words, but shook his head and said: "you are not the same as me. I will not wait for the ending. Even if I catch a chance of life, I will stick to it. Even if I fail in the end, I will have no regrets."


    Daji silently repeated Li Zhi''s words in her heart, no regrets, no regrets.


    Now she seems to understand this sentence. In fact, this time Li Zhi came to warn Daji, but I don''t know why he suddenly softened his heart and said so much to her.


    If I still want to deal with Daji now, it is obvious that the atmosphere is not right, so I said: "today''s matter, I will not pursue it any more. Anyway, you have knocked down the rain princess, and I think the Queen''s position is yours. Moreover, because of your relationship, now I am suspected by the emperor, and I don''t want to stay in Chaoge any more. This time I will go away for a while, and I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to revenge."


    Hearing that Li Zhi was going to leave, Daji''s heart suddenly panicked, as if he had lost something, but he found a reason to say: "you... You have a grudge against me, you can''t leave! Even at the ends of the earth, I will follow you to get revenge! "


    Li Zhi looked at her and said slowly, "I''m not running away. If you want to get revenge, you can come. But if you become a queen, you can''t harm Princess Yu or enchant the king. Do you think I''m warning you for the world? In fact, if not, you should also think about yourself! "


    After Li Zhi finished, his figure flashed and disappeared into the room.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s last sentence, Daji always felt that it seemed to be said for her sake... There was no source of sweetness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Zhi left Daji''s room, he was summoned by hanzhixian. It turned out that hanzhixian lacked a medicine when he was making pills, which was called jiuyelongzhicao. Jiuyelongzhicao is a main medicine in making pills, which is very rare.


    And this time, refining jiuzhuan elixir must use jiuyelongzhicao. When I think of Han, refining elixir is just for myself!


    He immediately said that he was going to look for jiuyelongzhi grass. Unexpectedly, jiuyelongzhi grass was only in the West Kunlun Mountains!


    This reminds Li Zhi of the gorgeous young woman of Chi Zhenren. Didn''t Chi Zhenren say that last time?


    After Li Zhi left Fanghushan safely, she went to West Kunlun to find her. She asked for something, and then thought about the importance of jiuyelongzhi grass.


    Li Zhi also knows how jiuzhuan pills are made now, so his close friends, such as Jiang Xianrou, can become immortals on their own, and then they won''t need so much trouble.


    Originally, Li Zhi wanted to ask Kong Xuan to help him find the pills, but Kong Xuan also said that the nine turn golden pill was better than the pills he found.


    Li Zhi thought of the real Chi. He was not only beautiful, but also puzzled by one thing.


    At that time, Li Zhi was wearing a five color mask. According to Kong Xuan, it is estimated that no one except the sage could see through the mask.


    So how does immortal Chi see through his identity? It''s strange for him to fly. He must make it clear.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhilong was ready to go to West Kunlun, but before he was ready to go to West Kunlun, he found Yinglong.

 Chapter 691

    At that time, Yinglong belonged to the God in the sky after all. He knew a lot about it. Listening to Yinglong''s meaning, West Kunlun was a taboo among the gods, and it was forbidden to talk about it.


    After considering this matter, Li Zhi nodded and agreed.


    Although I don''t know what the secret is, I still decide to go by myself.


    Yinglong wanted to go with him, but he was stopped by Li Zhilong. Now Kong Xuan has gone to refine chaos clock. In Chaoge, the strong enemy may be hidden in the dark, so pengxuan, Li Ran and Yinglong can suppress it.


    When he was ready, he rushed directly to the West Kunlun, and this time Li Zhi took a magic weapon with him.


    Because he knew that there was Lu Ya''s enemy in West Kunlun. After all, Lu Ya hated him so much that he wanted to kill Li Zhi immediately.


    And Li Zhi took out Huang Zhongli''s double that he got on Jinao island. After all, the leader of Tongtian sect once said that even if a saint wanted to kill him, he could be toppled by the double.


    We can see how important this magic weapon is to Li Zhi!


    This time, Li zhisuan kept a low profile. He didn''t even ride a dragon horse on the road. After all, many people still know what the dragon horse represents.


    Li Zhi finds Han Zhixian on the way. They have already agreed to meet on the way. They just use ordinary people''s means and travel all the way to West Kunlun.


    This day is flying forward, listen to Han Zhi fairy pointing to the front said: "husband, look what this is?"


    Below is a river, the temperature is very low, but the river is not frozen.


    And it flows West, and not only that, there seems to be life moving in the river.


    Li Zhi took a close look and found that there were some fish in the water. They were all glittering with gold. They had wings on both sides of their bodies. They could glide on the water, but they couldn''t really fly.


    And to Li Zhi''s surprise, these fish actually exude quite strange Aura!


    And the mouth can also make a strange sound, it''s really a bit of dragon singing and tiger roaring.


    Li could not help but said, "what is this?"


    Han Zhi Xian said with a smile, "this is the golden winged dragon fish. It''s a kind of interesting fairy beast, and it has a lot of aura."


    Li Zhi nodded and was about to watch when he saw that the fish suddenly jumped up, as if they had met something terrible.


    Then a black figure suddenly appeared at the bottom of the water, breaking through the water, and suddenly the golden winged dragon fish that had been gliding on the water was swallowed directly by the shadow.


    Li Zhi and Han Zhixian saw clearly that the shadow was a huge snake. Just now, it came out of the water and swallowed the fish directly.


    When she saw the snake, Han Zhixian showed a trace of lethality. She had no good impression of the snakes.


    When Li met her for the first time, she hated snakes very much. The main reason was that the snakes devoured tong''er, who made her medicine. She was very angry. Now she saw that the black snake had eaten something like golden winged dragon fish.


    Hanzhixian was about to start, but he was stopped by Li Zhi. After all, he said to hanzhixian, "everything has spirit, and there are rules of the jungle. We can''t impose interference."


    If Han Zhixian would never listen to other people''s advice, but the one who advised her was her husband. How could she not listen.

 Chapter 692

    He was about to leave, but the snake at the bottom of the water didn''t seem to have that idea. He didn''t find it enjoyable to swallow the golden winged dragon fish, and he even saw Li Zhi and Han Zhixian.


    As soon as he suddenly showed his body, he flew out of the water and fell in front of Li Zhi and Han Zhixian. He suddenly showed his whole figure. He saw that the black snake could be as thin as a seven or eight meter long bucket, and his cold eyes were staring at Li Zhi and Han Zhixian.


    "Fairy! Eat you


    Han Zhi Xian didn''t have a good impression of the snake. Unexpectedly, he dared to stop the way. He was so angry that he took out a sword and chopped the snake.


    All of a sudden, the boundless sword Qi came out from her immortal sword. The sword Qi immediately surrounded the snake, but the snake struggled desperately in the sword Qi.


    However, it was unexpected that its scales were very hard. The sword Qi was inserted into the phosphorus and potassium, and even sent out a little spark, but it was not really hurt, but it was also knocked dizzy.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi waves his hand and takes out the sword. The power of the sword is not as simple as that of hanzhixian, and Li Zhi''s strongest magic weapon has not been taken out yet.


    The sword stabbed the snake''s scales.


    The hard scales of the sword in hanzhixian''s hand were broken under Li Zhi''s sword. The scales seemed to be cut like tofu. In a moment, the sword sent out strong power and cut the snake in half. The sword Qi directly hurt the origin of the snake and beat the snake to death.


    After the snake was killed, I didn''t expect that the golden winged arowana in the water below were quite spiritual. When they saw that they had saved them, they jumped in the water as if they were dancing and thanking Li Zhi for them.


    When Han Zhixian found out something like this, he took Li Zhiguang and watched the golden winged dragon fish jump in the water. They also felt very happy. After all, they saved people''s lives.


    At this moment, Li Zhi suddenly felt something. With a frown, these golden winged dragon fish also suddenly stopped and fell into the water, as if they were giving in to something. After all, a low voice came from behind: "it was two Taoist friends who saved my fish. Thank you very much."


    As soon as Li Zhi looked back, he found that there was one more person behind them, and the comer came to them quietly, which showed how powerful the cultivation was.


    Li Zhi and Han Zhixian are both unable to see through his accomplishments, so they know that he must be an expert.


    After they exchanged their names with this Taoist, they realized that this man was xuansong.


    Xuansong Taoist lived here, and those golden winged dragon fish were his pets. It turns out that this place is already in the West Kunlun range, and it is called jinyushan.


    Han Zhi Xian couldn''t help but say in surprise: "xuansong Taoist friend, are these elves raised by you? No wonder, but where is the black snake? It''s too hard. "


    Then Taoist xuansong said, "yes, those fish were raised by me. I think they were intelligent enough to raise them. The snake is also an ancient monster. It''s very powerful, but I don''t know its name. Moreover, the phosphorus and potassium are very hard. Even ordinary magic weapons are not easy to hurt. The most important thing is that the strange snake is cunning and ferocious in nature. We searched for him many times, but he ran away for no reason, Thank you for getting rid of the snake today. It''s nothing on my mind. "

 Chapter 693

    Han Zhixian and Li Zhi were polite, and then they heard Taoist xuansong say, "you two look at your face. You should be from the outside world. It''s better to come to my West Kunlun. What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi said, "I really want to visit an old friend here. He is called immortal Chi."


    When Taoist xuansong heard Li zhitichi, his eyes flashed with surprise: "Oh? It turns out that Daoyou and Chi Zhenren are friends. This is a real expert! That''s the real master of xikunlun. She usually lives in Xiwangmu palace. She seems a little cold tempered. She doesn''t like to associate with others, and there is no one. But she has powerful means, and people dare not offend him. "


    Li Zhi is stunned. Is Chi Zhenren the real master of West Kunlun? So who is she? Is she the king of the west


    When Li Zhi wanted to come, he had a flash of inspiration. It seemed that he was the queen mother of the West.


    Of course, Li Zhi won''t talk too much with Taoist xuansong, but just perfunctorily. Taoist xuansong is also a wise man, so he won''t ask any more questions.


    He waved his hand, but when he saw something coming from the water, Li Zhi fixed his eyes and saw that it was a piece of jade.


    Then Taoist xuansong said, "this is the specialty of my water, the essence of water jade. To thank the couple for helping me get rid of the black snake, I give it to two Taoist friends. "


    Li Zhi did not know, but he heard the essence of water jade. What else did he say? He immediately accepted it, and then he went away. The Xuan song Taoist man left directly. The Xuan song Taoist priest let people watch two people leave, squint their eyes, and their eyes burst into a glimmer of light.


    Li Zhi and Han Zhixian go to Yuyao mountain, the most important direction of West Kunlun, which is where Chi Zhenren lives. The more they go up the mountain, the more they feel the particularity of Yuyao mountain, because the closer they are, the more they can feel the power contained in it.


    Out of politeness, Li Zhi and Han Zhixian came down and walked up the mountain on foot. After breaking the sword, they flew up the mountain. A group of rare animals appeared not far away.


    But seeing the four feet, two heads, blue faces and tusks of this group of strange beasts, we can see that they are quite powerful.


    However, Li Zhi didn''t start to send out the momentum around him. The momentum of Da Luo Jinxian made those monsters afraid to come forward.


    At this time, a lot of bees suddenly came to the sky, this group of bees, good guys!!


    Li Zhi estimates that everyone is the size of his fist!


    The speed of flying is very fast, and there are tens of thousands of them in a group. It can be seen that they are all intelligent creatures.


    Li Zhi guessed that this should be released with people, so it''s not easy to hurt. At this time, a roar came from the sky.


    Then came a wild animal from the top of the mountain. It had nine tails. It looked like a tiger, but it had a human face. It was terrible.


    And the momentum on the body is also very strong, it is estimated that it is similar to Li Zhi. Li Zhi estimates that he and Han Zhixian join hands, and they are all won by others.


    This strange tiger with nine tails suddenly opened his mouth and said to Li Zhi, "who are you? How dare you come here? Do you know where this is? This is where the lady lives


    Li Zhi a Leng, where come of empress?


    In my heart, I thought, is it really the queen mother of the west? When I was about to speak, I saw that the swarm of bees just flew to the side of the monster, buzzing as if to say something. The monster in front of me said with a gloomy face: "Oh? You are the one appointed by Taoist xuansong. How dare you! Do you have any conspiracy? "

 Chapter 694

    Li Zhi guessed that the bee just now should have been known.


    Then he said to the monster in front of him: "I just happened to pass by the place where Taoist xuansong lived. I''m a real emperor! I''m here to make an appointment with Mr. Chi. I hope you can tell me


    After hearing Li Zhi''s application, the monster was surprised: "hmm? Are you the real emperor? Where did it come from? "


    But Li Zhi said, "I came from Chaoge. On that day, Li Chi invited me to come to West Kunlun."


    The monster nodded and turned over suddenly. Looking at the original place, he turned into a big man with a long beard. He was quite tall, but he spoke with a loud voice: "it''s a Taoist friend of the emperor level. I was offended just now! I am Lu Wu, the God of mountain protection here. "


    Li Zhi was surprised to hear Lu Wu''s name.


    It is said that there is such a great God in West Kunlun. He is the great God of guarding mountains. His name is Lu Wu. He was born strangely. He has a human head, a tiger body and nine tails?


    Li Zhihan exchanged a few words, and then followed Lu Wu up the mountain. Along the way, Li Zhi found that Yuyao mountain is indeed a beautiful mountain with wonderful scenery and full of aura. Moreover, the mountains are undulating, surrounded by clouds and fog. There are all kinds of rare animals and all kinds of new talents. It is worthy of being a fairy mountain.


    According to Lu Wu, the bees they met before were all raised by Chi Renren.


    It was the kindness of the lady who raised them.


    Moreover, Li Zhicai found that there are countless natural resources and local treasures on the mountain. Jiaolong, Qilin and Phoenix are all in the mountain. This is the first time Li Zhi has seen such a fairy mountain, even compared with those famous islands.


    In the middle of Yuyao mountain, there is a Yuqiong palace.


    "Yuqiong palace is where the empress lives." Lu Wu said.


    When I just went up the mountain, I saw a clear girl''s voice: "Yo, elder martial brother Luwu, you just came here. It happened that I had a lot of experience when I was practicing recently. Come and compete with me!"


    When he heard this voice, Li Zhi felt a little familiar with it, but he saw a young girl in green jump out. She was 18 or 19 years old again. Her skin was white and beautiful, just like an elf, with aura in her eyes.


    Looking at is quite beautiful, Han Zhi Xian found Li Zhi see this girl is eyes dull.


    It seems that he was fascinated by the girl. He felt angry and stepped on his feet. Li Zhichi felt hurt and saw Han Zhixian with a jealous face.


    Listen to Han Zhi fairy to say to him: "how? Do you like other girls


    Li Zhi nodded: "well, yes... How beautiful!"


    So angry that hanzhixian had to step on Li Zhi''s feet again, Li Zhi quickly explained: "don''t do it. This is my old friend and a good sister of Yuhe..."


    Han Zhi Xian naturally heard of these things, she suddenly thought: "is he Deng Chan Yu?"


    Li Zhi nodded. Who would have thought that she met Deng Chanyu in West Kunlun? When Deng said that her master was an expert in West Kunlun, she didn''t expect that she was immortal Chi!


    It turns out that immortal Chi is Deng Chanyu''s master, and according to Deng Chanyu''s description, her master is very cold. Isn''t that right?


    When I met Deng Chanyu, she was only thirteen or fourteen years old. She looked like a junior high school girl, but now she looks like a big girl.


    Seeing Li Zhiyan saliva, he was optimistic about Deng Chanyu in those years, not to mention now!

 Chapter 695

    When Lu Wu heard Deng Chanyu''s words, one head turned into two big ones: "well... Well, younger martial sister, I know that you have excellent magic power. I can''t beat you. I won''t accompany you. I dare not delay when I have a guest."


    At this time, Deng Chanyu found Li Zhi and looked at him blankly. That kind of look made him very uncomfortable. She glared at Li Zhi: "is that the man? The eyes are full of evil, hum! lecher! It seems that he is not a good person. The master is already practicing martial arts. It''s not suitable for outsiders to disturb him. This person is bad when he looks at me. Let him take three moves first. If he can take them, I''ll let him see the master himself! "


    Han Zhixian listened to Deng Chanyu''s description of Li Zhi and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Wu knew that her younger martial sister was very unruly, but she liked her very much. She quickly said, "younger martial sister, I''m afraid it''s not good. After all, he is a guest invited by her mother. She told her to treat her royal Taoist friends like a VIP. We can''t afford it, and don''t delay."


    At this time, Han Zhixian was a little puzzled and said to Li Zhi, "don''t Deng Chanyu like you? Why are you treated like this? "


    According to Fei Yuhe to Han Zhixian said, in fact, already fell in love with Li Zhixian, she is not like ah now!


    Li Zhi said with a bitter smile: "that day, she saw me just as I used to look, not as covered by a mask. Besides, you know that under my mask is a very handsome face. "


    Han Zhi Xian is not happy to hear this: "what do you mean?"?! Make it clear!!! Do you mean I was cheated by your ordinary appearance


    Li Zhi quickly explained, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    This explanation is to let Han Zhi Xian smile, two people are between the sound.


    So others don''t know, but Deng Chanyu came to Li Zhijin and said, "hurry up and get ready to take the magic weapon!"


    Li Zhi nodded to Deng Chan Yu with a smile and said, "since Miss Chan Yu is so elegant, how dare I not follow you?"


    Who knows this sentence has a flaw, but see Deng Chanyu eyebrow pick, and then said: "who are you, how do you know my name?"


    Li Zhi said: "I''m a real emperor. I want to wake you up. Did you forget to bet with me? Chicken and rabbit are in the same cage


    Hearing this, Deng Chanyu looked at Li Zhi in disbelief and promised for a long time to say, "you, who are you? Don''t lie to me. You look different, too. "


    Seeing this, Li Zhi said, "Oh, this is my true face. I think I was changed in those days. Do you remember that. Is that what we''re betting on? "


    Just now I saw Li Zhi say those things. Deng Chanyu couldn''t believe it.


    See Li Zhi take out a thing, say to her: "do you know this?"


    Li Zhi took out the jade pendant that Deng Chanyu had given him that day, and then said, "when you see this, you should believe me."


    This jade pendant was used when the strange people of Song Dynasty were cleaning up ghosts.


    All of a sudden, Deng Chanyu was so excited that she burst into tears.


    Lu Wu immediately said, "Taoist friend of the emperor level, my younger martial sister is quite ignorant. I''ll be merciful to you!"


    He thought emperor level real person used what method, Han Zhi fairy explained in one side: "don''t panic, won''t hurt her."

 Chapter 696

    Han Zhi Xian suddenly opened her mouth and surprised Deng Chanyu. She found that Han Zhi Xian and Li Zhi were so close. She immediately asked, "Hey, who is she? Where does sister Yuhe live? "


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said, "ah, this is my wife, Yuhe... But she has married the emperor. She was in the palace in those years, and now she is Yufei."


    When Deng Chanyu saw Li Zhi saying this, she was not too surprised that Li Zhi had a wife.


    After all, in this era, it''s normal for Li Zhi to be older than her and have a wife, but she was a little surprised by Fei Yuhe''s affair. At the beginning, she knew that Fei Yuhe seemed to have feelings for Li Zhi.


    This is Li Zhi''s message to Deng Chanyu to keep her quiet.


    Now there''s something else to ask for, but he says, "I''m definitely not Miss Chan Yu''s opponent. I hope Miss Chan can tell the master of the queen mother of the West."


    Unexpectedly, Deng didn''t listen to him at all. Instead, she stepped forward and stepped on Li Zhi''s feet. Li Zhi said hello.


    But in Li Zhi''s mind came Deng Chanyu''s voice: "you this appearance matter, come back to explain with me!"


    After that, he turned to tell the inside Chi Zhenren. Chi Zhenren was practicing meditation. When he heard Li Zhi coming, he immediately asked someone to invite him into the palace.


    When he came inside, immortal Chi went out to meet him. This surprised Lu Wu. He knew what identity immortal Chi was and how polite he was. At the beginning, it was only a saint who came here. Even if he was a quasi saint, he would not be so grand.


    I didn''t expect that this little Da Luo Jinxian should have such a courtesy, which surprised Lu Wu and Deng Chanyu. In her opinion, Li Zhi was just a little decoration.


    She remembers that Li zhier was either Yuanying or Jindan at that time, which was not as good as her. These years, Li zhier''s cultivation was only three or five years of hard work. At most, he was in a state of distraction!


    She is not as high as Li Zhi''s cultivation now. Naturally, she doesn''t know Li Zhi''s real cultivation now.


    After giving Li zhirang to the palace, immortal Chi presented fresh fruit and jade dew.


    Li Zhi knew that he was afraid that this real Chi had something to ask for, otherwise he would not be like this.


    Sure enough, listen to Chi Zhenren said: "that day in fanghuxianshan, I was worried about your Majesty''s safety. I didn''t expect that your majesty came out safe and sound."


    Immortal Chi continued: "this jade dew slurry has magical effects. It''s made by me. It can enhance the vitality."


    When Li Zhiwen heard her calling her majesty, she knew that things were going to come to light. Sure enough, Deng Chanyu looked at Li Zhi in surprise. She thought what had happened to all this


    But when Li Zhi waved his hand, the mask disappeared endlessly, revealing his original handsome appearance. Then he said, "I should not cover up my appearance even if I have such courtesy from my mother. I''m really sorry for that day."


    When he saw Li Zhizhen''s face, he found that he was extremely handsome. As expected, he was an emperor. He praised him for a while, and then drank his glass.


    As soon as the wine entered his throat, Li Zhi found that the wine was really not simple. In an instant, there was countless energy. He got into the Dantian and sent out all kinds of harm to his limbs, making him feel very comfortable.


    Immortal Chi smiles again, and then asks Han Zhixian to have a drink. Then he sits down. Li Zhi feels that Deng Chanyu is murderous to her. If his eyes can kill people, he may have been dismembered by Deng Chanyu.

 Chapter 697

    When singing and dancing, there are many fairies dancing.


    After a long time, but see pool real person a wave to let these fairies back down, the house left Li Zhi and Han Zhi fairy.


    At this time, Deng Chanyu looked at him fiercely. Li Zhi thought it was better to explain.


    He said with divine sense: "I didn''t hide your identity until I went out on a tour in micro clothes, but then I already like you. I''m just too young, so I''ve been waiting for you to grow up! As for the rain lotus, I also like it. Later, I connected him to the palace and made him an imperial concubine. I have been thinking about you all these years. No matter what my status is, even if I am a civilian or emperor, you are the woman I like. "


    Deng Chanyu is graceful and graceful. She has grown up. The little girl in that year is more worried about her lover who has not been seen in these years. When she heard Li Zhi say this, she blushed immediately, and then she did not dare to stay and left in a hurry.


    Immortal Chi found something strange, and then asked Li Zhi, "does your majesty and Chan Yu seem to know each other? How does your majesty know Zen jade? What''s more, the words just now have the meaning of confession. Have you taken a fancy to me for a long time


    Li Zhi a Leng, didn''t expect to even transmit sound by her know!


    How high is this man''s cultivation?


    However, Li Zhi replied, "I did have an old friend back then. I just wanted to explain my identity."


    Then Li Zhi wants to ask Chi Zhenren a question.


    Then he said, "if your majesty has any questions in mind, I will answer them. Now can your majesty answer some of my questions?"


    Li Zhi found that Chi Zhenren''s move was very mysterious. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He muttered in his heart, but he still said, "please tell me."


    See pool true person to point to Han Zhi fairy to say: "this is the concubine of emperor of the people?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "it''s not a concubine, but it''s also one of my wives."


    The answer was rather strange, and Mr. Chi understood it after thinking about it.


    He also asked: "although I am in the West Kunlun Mountains, I have heard about the affairs of the world. I have heard rumors all over the world for a long time. Although King Zhou was sage first, he has been ignorant for the last two years. But I think... Is it your Majesty''s plan? But I would like to ask your majesty if this is for the purpose of killing and robbing between heaven and earth? "


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Chi Zhenren was right.


    It''s not easy to deny, so she said: "just like this, my mother knows that my cultivation is not high, and I''m the one who should be robbed. The sages in the world say that the great business has been destroyed. I will not easily reverse it, and I''ll try my best even if the chance is slim."


    On hearing this, immortal Chi laughed with admiration, and then said, "thank you for your honest words. Thank you very much. I have a plan. I don''t know if your majesty is interested in it. This plan can survive the massacre, but it''s a bit difficult. "


    Hearing what Chi Zhenren said, Li Zhi immediately said, "Oh, how could I refuse such a thing?"


    However, Li Zhi also knows that there will never be such a cheap thing in the world. He must pay what price. Whether it is in the human world or in the fairyland, there is a rule, that is, the interest is supreme.


    Besides, according to Deng Chanyu and Lu Wu, immortal Chi, also known as the queen mother of the west, has a strange temper and suddenly shows his affection to him. It''s also because of the emperor''s status. There must be a reason for doing so.


    Sure enough, listen to Chi Zhenren say: "of course, may want your majesty to pay some things, need to give up some, but also will let your majesty get."


    Li Zhiyi frowns and says in his heart, "I''m afraid Mr. Chi is calculating something.".

 Chapter 698

    Then he asked, "what does this method need to give up?"


    Immortal Chi didn''t answer directly. He said to Li Zhi, "surely your majesty already knows my identity?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "when I came here, I met Taoist xuansong and said that immortal Chi is the master of Kunlun. I guess the empress is the queen mother of the west, right?"


    Hearing the name of xuansong Taoist, the queen mother of the West frowned slightly. It was obvious that there was a contradiction between them.


    However, he did not deny it. Instead, he asked Li Zhi to answer a rather strange question: "how does your majesty think I look? Is my beauty good?"


    Li Zhi was a little surprised when he heard her question, but he seriously replied: "the beauty of the empress is naturally the peerless person I have ever seen, which makes my heart beat."


    Sure enough, the queen mother of the West looked happy and said to Li Zhi, "in that case, can I be worthy of your Majesty''s identity? Your majesty is the most important person. My identity matches your majesty, but it''s not bad. Besides, your majesty also says that I''m the best in the world. "


    Li Zhi was stunned when he heard this. He thought he had heard it wrong, but she looked serious. He knew that he was not joking. Before, he did give this cold young woman a crook. Of course, he was a little excited.


    However, from the moment he entered the door, the real queen mother of the West fell into the language trap several times, which made Li Zhi have to guard against her.


    After stabilizing her mind, she said, "well, why did the lady say such a thing? With the matchless beauty of the empress, it''s a blessing to be able to kiss her.


    But how can I be worthy of the empress? I''m just the emperor of the world, and I''m afraid I don''t deserve the empress. "


    Li Zhixian refused, but heard Queen Mother Xi say, "why do you belittle yourself? As far as I know, it took your majesty a few years to reach the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. I''m afraid most people dare not think about it? Which is not ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one hundred thousand years? Talent is no more than that! And your majesty can be called the genius of Tianzong. Moreover, your majesty is handsome and erudite. At the beginning, he set up four books to educate all the people. What''s more, he has great merit... Is it my plan? That is to let your majesty stay in my West Kunlun. As long as you practice with me in my West Kunlun, you can avoid killing and robbing in the future. What you give up is the wealth and everything in the world... What do you think of your majesty? "


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that the queen mother of the West should be such a request, just for the sake of double cultivation. Don''t you like him, the supreme emperor of the human world?


    Seeing Li Zhi''s look, it seems that the queen mother of the West had expected: "Your Majesty is already a great Luo Jinxian. He has jumped out of the long river of destiny and lived with heaven and earth. The wealth of the world is only a hundred years. After all, there are time limits during the reign of the emperor. If you forcibly occupy the throne of the emperor, the way of heaven will blame you! As long as your majesty agrees to my request, I will accompany your majesty back to Chaoge, and the position will be agreed. Then your majesty will live in West Kunlun and become the real Lord of West Kunlun, another emperor, Tianyuan emperor! I am empress Tianyuan! Will your majesty


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that the queen mother of the West had already thought about her title. It seems that she had been prepared for a long time!


    To say that this young woman is extremely attractive, proud temperament, beautiful face is really able to attract many men, even Li Zhi was also attracted.

 Chapter 699

    But how can Li Zhi give up everything in the world? How can we let the people go? Even if we want to avoid killing and robbing, it''s not him alone!


    Besides, if Li Zhi wants to hide, he naturally knows that he has escaped from the mountains. Why should he stay with her?


    What makes Li Zhi wonder is why the queen mother of the West made such a request?


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t think that he is attractive to her, so he is the second?


    He looked at hanzhixian and laughed. Then he heard Li Zhi say, "what the queen mother of the West has mentioned is a good thing. But can I abandon the world, including my wife and concubine and the Taoist couple of Shuangxiu?"


    The queen mother of the West nodded and said, "I know that there are queens and concubines in your palace, but Chaoge is in great trouble in front of you. Now there are only two people left in the palace. I don''t ask how many you have, but if you get into my West Kunlun, you must give up these."


    At this time, she looked at hanzhixian and said, "I will compensate Daoyou at that time. After all, Daoyou is also a great Luo Jinxian. I will give you many precious pills, magic weapons and daoshu, which is far better than the double cultivation skills of you and the emperor."


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said directly, "do you have Ganoderma lucidum?"


    West Queen Mother a Leng: "this is nothing important thing."


    She said: "nine leaf Long Zhi grass is not a precious thing, I West Kunlun since there are many nine leaf Long Zhi grass, if you want to get."


    After all, Li Zhi said: "thank you for your generosity, but I want to ask you a few things, and I hope you can help me answer them."


    Li Zhi asked a question in his heart: "how did you know the identity of our emperor when you were in fanghu fairy mountain that day?"


    But the Queen Mother shook her head: "this matter is very important, but I can''t tell you easily, unless you promise me first."


    Li Zhi nodded and asked, "who was that man and woman that day? Why is cultivation so profound? "


    "Why do you ask me?" she said with a smile? You must have guessed it, but I just need to confirm it. "


    Li Zhi''s heart flashed a trace of admiration. The queen mother of the West was really a smart person, but she still answered for Li Zhi.


    "They are Tiandi and Tianhou, Haotian and Jinmu."


    Li Zhi nodded: "it''s really them!"


    Li Zhi, the two men, also heard the explanation of the three holy emperors that they needed 365 gods in the heaven, so they were granted the title of God to kill and rob.


    It is necessary to weave 365 positive gods from the hermeneutics and interceptors.


    However, after he joined, it may be the butterfly effect, which made the western religion participate in the list of gods ahead of time. I''m afraid there are more people from the western religion in the list of gods.


    However, no matter who is on the list, he will obey the jurisdiction of Haotian in the future. So he has offended Haotian that day.


    I''m afraid it won''t be better after the canonization? It''s better to have a good fight! Moreover, Li Zhi is confident that his system is far superior to everyone else.


    It''s just a little strange to him that Queen Mother Xi and Queen Mother Wang are not alone. It must be bad to look at their relationship.


    At that time, Jin Mu attacked the queen mother of the west, and almost trapped her on fanghuxian mountain. It can be inferred that they must have a deep holiday. Is it for the sake of men?


    But Li Zhi frowned and said, "what''s the difference between Jinmu and Niang Niang? After all, on that day, I saw that there was a tit for tat between your two words? "

 Chapter 700

    The queen mother of the West was stunned by Li Zhiwen, but she said vaguely: "well, there is hatred, and the hatred is very deep. You don''t need to ask more."


    Li Zhi then said, "finally, I''ll ask why the empress has to choose me? Although I am the supreme emperor in the world, my accomplishments are not high. Moreover, the Emperor may be calculated by the way of heaven one day. How can my mother think of me? "


    The queen mother of the West did not give a positive answer. Instead, she said, "it''s fate. It''s inconvenient to talk about many secret things in detail, but your majesty can rest assured that this plan will certainly be good for your majesty. As long as your majesty agrees, I will tell you everything."


    Li Zhi finds out that Queen Mother Xi is very anxious and wants to practice with him? Is there anything wrong with it?


    Do you have to find him?


    Then Li Zhi said, "Oh, that''s it. Can there be nine leaf dragon grass outside the West Kunlun?"


    After all, Queen Mother Xi is a smart person. Hearing what you said, she suddenly understood what Li Zhi meant. She suddenly said, "it seems that your majesty came to xikunlun just to get nine leaf ganoderma, not to be my double cultivation partner."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "according to Niang Niang, it''s certainly good to become a nun and be able to practice with such a gorgeous beauty as Niang Niang. Most people will not refuse such a condition."


    The queen mother of the West looked a little slower: "did your majesty agree?"


    Li Zhi went to shake his head: "of course... Ha ha, ordinary people can agree, but are few people ordinary people?"


    The queen mother of the West did not expect that she was rejected!


    I couldn''t help but get angry in my heart. I took a look at hanzhixian, and then said, "Your Majesty, you must be reluctant to give up this Taoist friend? What if this Taoist friend is willing to abandon you? "


    Han Zhixian said: "I''m afraid you''re wrong. He and I are two monks, not for the book of heaven, not for the magic weapon, not for the elixir, just for the heart of double cultivation. I''m not only his Taoist companion, but also his wife. They are inseparable from each other. They don''t give up life and death. How can those foreign things move me?"


    In the eyes of the queen mother of the west, the murderous spirit flashed, and she saw Li Zhi clearly. Li Zhi looked at her without showing any weakness, and said calmly: "in the process of killing and robbing, I really want to avoid for a while, but if I give up what I protect, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Even if I''m scared, I won''t give up what I protect."


    Han Zhi Xian moved to his side, two hands clasped together, looking at the West Queen Mother, suddenly, two people feel around the momentum has changed.


    The momentum of Queen Mother Xi''s Quasi Saint shrouded them, and the air around them became extremely cold. It was mixed with the momentum of Queen Mother Xi. After all, what she practiced was the magic of leaning towards the water system.


    And the quasi holy land is much stronger than the two of them. Suddenly, the temperature in the air has recovered.


    Xiwang''s mother took a deep breath. Her chest heaved slightly, as if she was calming down her anger. But she looked at Li Zhi and said, "I didn''t expect that you should be a man who gave up the road for the sake of his children''s private love. It seems that your majesty is a man who really cares about love. In that case, I will promise your majesty to let Hanzhi fairy friends stay and practice together, and even give Deng Chanyu to your majesty, You can give them the title of concubines. In the future, your majesty will be emperor Tianyuan and they will be concubines of Tianyuan. This is my concession. You can''t change it. Your majesty will think twice about it. "


    In the West Queen Mother''s view, even if the emperor does not care, it can not, this is her biggest concession.

 Chapter 701

    But Li Zhi immediately replied, "Oh, I''m so ashamed that I can''t promise!"


    The queen mother of the West was disappointed for a moment, and her body flashed. The next moment, she stood in front of Li Zhi and said in a cold voice, "I''ve made such a request to you. I want to save you. How can you be so ungrateful?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "don''t worry about the queen mother of the West. If it''s just two heavenly emperors and concubines... I think it''s too few. I want thirty or fifty! I can still think about it! "


    After that, the Queen Mother sneered: "ah! Who do you think I am!? I am Queen Mother of the West. I have a high status! Can your worldly woman be compared with me?


    Even if I promised you two Tianyuan imperial concubines before, they are only famous but not true! Now you want thirty or fifty more? You are in a delusion


    Li Zhi heart way, originally you. Ya. Of unexpectedly also want to have a name without real? Can''t you touch it?


    I don''t know what the girl thought, but seeing her angry, she seemed to be a little forced.


    Li Zhi gets angry too. But he thinks that Yuqiong palace is the territory of Queen Mother of the west, and it has the characteristics of fairy mountain. Now he doesn''t dare to be rash.


    Suppress anger said: "Niang Niang, this words is bad, I just agreed to visit, originally did not think of other, may and Niang Niang predestined relationship has not arrived! In that case, goodbye! "


    Li Zhi is about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the queen mother of the West suddenly began to laugh wildly, but after that, her face was as cold as ice, and her voice seemed to come from all directions: "where do you really think my Yuqiong palace is? Is it a place where you can come and go as you like? "


    Seeing his face torn, Li Zhi said angrily: "I''m the emperor. I thought I came here last time when you invited me. Do you want to force me to stay here? It''s up to you to be a quasi saint. I''m not afraid of you. I''ve educated all the people. Poverty can''t be removed, wealth can''t be prostituted, and power can''t be subdued! What''s more, I''m not alone! "


    The queen mother of the West sneered: "this is xikunlun. It''s where my fruit is. Even if your brother, who is going to be the holy peak, comes here, he will be defeated. Besides, you are just a great Luo Jinxian! How dare you say that?! Do you know why my cultivation is not as good as that of Kim mu, but she doesn''t dare to come here? Tell you! This is the fairyland I control. In this fairyland, no one can beat me unless the sage himself! "


    It is mainly because the queen mother of the West holds the power of the fruit position.


    In the whole Kunlun Mountains, you don''t have to think about it. It''s the whole west Kunlun Mountains plus the power of the queen mother. It can be imagined that the general quasi saint is really not her opponent.


    But will Li be afraid? Li Zhiyou has a way to deal with her!


    It''s just a fairyland!


    The big deal is that he gives up his points and calls up powerful experts. No matter how much he spends, it''s worth it!


    Li Zhi said, "Oh? My brother is no match for you, is he? What if he had a chaos clock in his hand? "


    Smell speech, West Queen Mother face a change: "that day... Chaos clock you take it?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "yes, but my brother is about to refine the chaos clock, which is the most precious treasure in the world. He has no time to come here. Otherwise, why do you think I dare to come to West Kunlun alone? Am I not afraid of Lu Ya and other powerful enemies?"


    After hearing this, Xiwang''s mother was immediately surprised. She had a quick calculation in her heart. She had seen Kong Xuan. Of course, she knew that he was powerful. Even if there was no magic weapon behind him, there was no difference between Haotian and Jinmu.

 Chapter 702

    Although they are not in their own immortal realm, there is no doubt that Kong Xuan''s power has exceeded their current ability. If chaos clock is added, I''m afraid they may not be able to win over Kong Xuan.


    The best outcome could be both sides.


    But after all, he was rejected by Li Zhi. As a woman, it was a shame.


    Anger from the heart, he said: "even so, what? I''m not afraid of him either. You can''t run if you lose both sides. "


    Seeing that she was so unreasonable, Li Zhi sneered: "Oh! You are so bold. Have you forgotten your identity? I am the supreme emperor of human beings, and I have enlightened all the people. I have made boundless contributions to heaven! Even sages don''t dare to move me. If you move me, I''m afraid you will be infected with boundless cause and effect. Even so, you''ll have a try. It''s a big deal. If you get into cause and effect, you won''t survive in this killing and looting! "


    When the queen mother of the West saw what Li Zhi said, she thought about it in her heart.


    Han Zhi Xian then occupied Li Zhi''s side, her meaning is very obvious, willing to live and die with Li Zhi, see two people like this, let West Queen Mother jealousy up.


    Originally, she was thinking about it, but her heartburn rose for no reason, and she began to be jealous of Han Zhixian! Why can she be so happy with such a man!?


    Biting his teeth, he said, "so what? I won''t let you leave even if you are contaminated with cause and effect! "


    Li Zhi said, "really? Then try it. If I guess correctly, if you get involved in my cause and effect, you''ll be on the list. If you can''t get on the list, you''ll be ashes. Even if you get on the list, you''ll have to bow down to the day after tomorrow and Jinmu, as if you''ll be driven by Jinmu. "


    Li Zhi has long seen the hatred between Jin Mu and Xi Wangmu.


    This sentence has broken the fear of the queen mother of the West!


    Xiwangmu thought it over and finally calmed down.


    Others are not afraid, just afraid of being driven by Haotian and Jinmu as ministers.


    Then, in the face of her old enemy, she would bow down to the throne, and perhaps suffer a lot of humiliation. She would rather die than be on the list!


    Although she thinks Li Zhi is hateful.


    However, seeing that Li Zhi is still indifferent under such circumstances, as if he doesn''t care, he knows that the emperor is really unusual. His temperament is really resourceful, affectionate and righteous, and his temperament is strong


    Such a man for a woman is very attractive, in the face of her persecution is still not retreat. If that man had half the courage of Li Zhi at the beginning, he would not have been so miserable!


    But seeing that she lost her momentum, she sighed a long time, turned to Li Zhi and said, "go now, before I change my mind."


    Li Zhi took a look at her and sighed. He was also a poor woman, but he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He took Han Zhixian and went out.


    When he arrived at the gate of Yuqiong palace, Li Zhi looked back and found that she still didn''t move. However, Li Zhi also guessed that this time the queen mother of the West invited him to double practice and gave him a Tianyuan emperor. There must be something secret.


    But I don''t know why.


    But I don''t want to stay here any longer, turn around and go.


    As soon as she went out, she found Deng Chanyu. She stepped forward and hit Li Zhi hard. Then she twisted her little hand around Li Zhi''s waist and bared her teeth to Li Zhi''s pain. Deng Chanyu glared at him and said, "hum, I''ve seen your majesty."

 Chapter 703

    What is such a call to see your majesty?


    Li Zhi just wanted to tear up his Majesty in front of him. With a bitter smile, Li Zhi said to Deng Chanyu, "don''t make trouble. Your master and I have fallen out and almost started to fight. Now I''m driven down the mountain by her. If you have leisure, you can come to jinyushan later!"


    After hearing this, Deng Chanyu was surprised and knew that it was urgent. She quickly said, "go away, I will go back when I have a chance!"


    After Li Zhi finished, he left Yuyao mountain in a hurry.


    After leaving here, Li Zhi was still relieved. However, he stopped at jinyushan, not far from Yuyao mountain. After all, within the scope of West Kunlun, their goal has not been achieved!


    Jiuyelong zhicao is more important. After all, it involves jiuzhuanjindan.


    Li Zhi took a field caravan from the bag of heaven and earth. He took out a lot of food and some brewed wine in the caravan. He heard Li Zhi say: "bad luck! I was almost left here by this girl! "


    Han Zhi Xian nodded: "well, it''s worthy of being the queen mother of the West. Her cultivation is really powerful, but are you not interested in such a wonderful woman? My majesty... No, it''s emperor Tianyuan! Hee hee


    Han Zhixian said with a mischievous smile and looked at Li Zhixian. Li Zhixian waved his hand: "no happiness, no happiness, she is so possessive... Niang Le, she even wants to play one!"


    They talked for a while.


    At this time, Li Zhi felt a familiar momentum seemed to be on the top. Immediately after he got out of the RV, he saw that the person in the sky was Deng Chanyu.


    With a wave of her hand, Deng Chanyu floated down. Looking at the RV, she was surprised. Without looking inside, she found that it was very luxurious.


    Li Zhi''s RV is huge.


    According to Li Zhi''s original idea, this RV should be a good tool for him to travel in the future.


    In the future, when the world of Fengshen subsided, he took a group of beauties and drove this super large RV to travel all over the flood and famine.


    This car is about the size of six or seven houses, and it''s full of power. It''s all off-road tires, and it''s OK for all kinds of roads.


    And it''s amphibious. Except it can''t fly, no road can stop it. This RV''s steps.


    Although she didn''t know what it was, she said, "Your Majesty is very happy. I''m still worried about it on the mountain."


    Li Zhi quickly laughs: "don''t be angry, Xiao yu''er. It was really the identity we concealed from you. I apologize to you."


    But Deng Chanyu didn''t let go at all. Instead, she said, "Oh? No wonder that man was so strange! I''m very smart, and I should be proficient in that kind of quick calculation method. I cheated my sister Yuhe and me. No wonder you are so powerful. It turns out that you are the emperor of the world! Tut Tut, I''m really blind. If I don''t know Shengjia, will your majesty blame me? What about a crime of great disrespect? "


    Han Zhi Xian smiles a little, but she says to Li Zhi: "I look around to see if there is nine leaf dragon Zhi grass."


    Hanzhixian so request, but just want to leave space for Li Zhi and Deng Chanyu, so intimate let Li Zhi moved, grateful to see a Han Zhixian.


    Han Zhi Xian smiles, then leaves and says to Deng Chan Yu: "sister yu''er, Yu He and I are also very good friends. I heard her mention xiaoyu''er many times. Sure enough, xiaoyu''er is so beautiful that my sister envies her. That day, I was cheated by this guy with a mask! You have to take care of him for your sister. How is the result when she comes back to see you later? "

 Chapter 704

    Deng Chanyu cleverly knew that Han Zhixian was courting her this time, and she knew that she had a good relationship with Fei Yuhe, and her favor for Han Zhixian was also greatly increased immediately. She said: "thank you for your praise, but I''ve been impolite. I''ve met my sister."


    Han Zhi Xian smiles and leaves, leaving the space for them


    Now there were only two people left. Deng Chanyu was still a little embarrassed. Li Zhi said with a smile, "how do you deal with me? But if you want to clean up, maybe... I''ll punish your father Deng Jiugong first! "


    When Deng Chanyu heard this, she was about to get angry.


    But without waiting for her to speak, Li Zhi said, "just punish a goddaughter of Deng Jiugong... Order him to send his daughter to the palace as a concubine, and add Deng Jiugong as the father-in-law... Let his daughter Deng Chanyu accompany the king. It''s a good punishment!"


    Deng Chanyu''s little face turned red with shame and said, "you''re so annoying. Do you think I''m Yuhe''s so good at cheating? Even if you are the emperor, if you force me, I''d rather die than follow! Hum


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "well, well, if I don''t force it, I''ll ask you how?"


    Then he took out the jade pendant and said, "this jade pendant, when you gave it to me that day, I always stayed by my side. Seeing the jade pendant every day is like seeing you miss me all the time."


    Deng Chanyu was flushed by Li Zhi''s little face, but she was really sweet in her heart, and soon fell into Li Zhi''s love words.


    Then Li Zhi told Deng Chanyu about what happened in recent years. Deng listened carefully, but she didn''t expect that so many things had happened during her absence. At the same time, she could feel the pressure on Li Zhi.


    At this time, Li Zhi talked about the purpose of his trip, which is jiuyelongzhicao.


    As a person of West Kunlun, how can Deng Chanyu not know?


    However, it is only near Yuqiong palace, that is, Yuyao mountain. If you want to take it, I''m afraid you have to go up the mountain. She immediately said that she would like to steal it for Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi was worried that she would be found, and if there was any danger, he hesitated to go with her. However, Deng Chan Yu shook her head and said, "that won''t work! Danger


    Then he explained that although she could go, Li Zhi would be different. Those monsters in the mountain would report at any time. If Li Zhi went with her, I''m afraid she would be found on Yuyao mountain before she arrived!


    She is the apprentice of Queen Mother of the West. Naturally, if she takes it, there will be no special punishment. Jiuyelongzhi grass is not a very precious thing. Even if it is punished, it will not be severely punished.


    Li Zhi thought about it and agreed to come down, but he thought that if Deng Chanyu really got it, he would directly bring back Chaoge and not let her come back again.


    It''s a shame to stay here. If the queen mother of the west can''t see Deng Chanyu one day, it will be bad.


    After Deng Chanyu left, Han Zhixian came back slowly. Li Zhi knew that Han Zhixian might be jealous.


    But Han Zhixian''s look didn''t change at all, and Li Zhi was bombarded with sweet words, which made Han Zhixian, who was not so jealous, calm down.


    But when I heard that Deng Chanyu was going to steal Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain, I began to worry about Deng Chanyu. After waiting for a long time, Li Zhi began to worry.

 Chapter 705

    However, after a night, Deng Chanyu still did not come back, Li Zhixin road is not good! I''m afraid something happened!


    Li Zhi immediately decided that he would go to find someone first. Han Zhixian wanted to go together, but Li Zhi shook his head because his accomplishments were higher than Han Zhixian''s, and it was easy to find out if they went together, so it was bad to expose the target.


    After persuading Han Zhixian to wait here, Li Zhisheng goes to the mountain with a breeze. Fortunately, Deng Chanyu told Li Zhishan about the danger before she left.


    After avoiding the monsters, Li Zhi knew that the group of wasps that were most alert in the process of going up the mountain was actually the group of wasps with big fists. The wasps were strange beasts in ancient times. They were very intelligent and easy to find outsiders.


    Li Zhi has been dormant for a long time, and finally evades the defensive range of the wasp by using the technique of earth hiding. Just as he breathes a sigh of relief, after all, Li Zhi''s mind is relaxed when he evades the wasp.


    Just when he was still on the road, he suddenly felt a strong and overwhelming pressure behind him.


    Look back, but see a pair of eyes cleverly extremely staring at their own direction.


    Then he heard a loud voice: "where is the evil? Come out as soon as possible, or I''ll make you look good and destroy your soul later. "


    When Li Zhi heard Lu Wu''s words, he found that Lu Wu was really powerful. He actually found out that he had been exposed. Without waiting for Lu Wu to speak again, he directly incarnated and went out of hiding.


    Lu Wu was surprised to find that it was the real emperor and said, "you? Emperor class? What are you doing here! Haven''t you gone down the mountain? "


    Li Zhi thought that Lu Wu didn''t know that the queen mother of the West rejected her. After all, it''s too humiliating. Now he doesn''t want to fight with Lu Wu.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he said, "some things were going down the mountain before. Now I''ll go up the mountain again to visit the new queen mother."


    Although Lu Wu was rough, his mind was very delicate. He said coldly, "don''t bully me. If you visit my mother, you can come up the mountain. Why use such means!? What do you really want? "


    Li Zhi replied: "to tell you the truth, I have a good conversation with my wife. I only went down the mountain to ask for a treasure. I wanted to go up the mountain secretly to surprise my wife. You know my accomplishments. I also know that Da Luo Jinxian is in the West Kunlun lady''s foreign land. She can kill me when she waves her hand. I wanted to make a joke, but I didn''t expect to meet her. Even so, Then Daoyou, go with me


    Obviously, Lu Wu is not so easy to cheat. He said to Li Zhi, "do you want to cheat me? Yuyao mountain was closed last night. I don''t want to embarrass you. Go down the mountain. "


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that the mountain had been closed last night. Could it be that Deng Chanyu had a big accident?


    "What''s the matter?" he asked immediately


    Lu Wu shook his head: "you don''t have to say more, don''t ask more, go down the mountain!"


    Li Zhi is worried about Deng Chanyu''s safety. How can he go down the mountain?


    Li Zhi looked at Lu Wu calmly and said, "if I don''t go


    The reason why Lu Wu is so afraid of Li Zhi is that the etiquette used by the queen mother of the West in reception is too ceremonious. That''s why the sages of the day came here!


    That''s why Lu Wu was so scared that he didn''t do it directly. If he had put it on another person, Lu Wu would have done it long ago, and someone would have killed him in the future.

 Chapter 706

    Seeing that the emperor level real person dared not to go down the mountain and didn''t know the current affairs, he said angrily: "well, well, since you don''t know what to do, I won''t persuade you any more! Anyway, I''m a mountain god. If you can beat me, you can go up the mountain! "


    Li Zhi pondered the gap between himself and Lu Wu. Lu Wu had a strong body.


    The realm should be in the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. If you fight hard, you will not be an opponent.


    Although he has such a treasure as the soul eating flag, he may not be Lu Wu''s opponent even if he takes it out. Although Jiuding and dinghaishen iron are powerful, they have never been understood.


    Li Zhi did not dare to take it out rashly.


    Besides, where is this?


    Who knows if he has any strange magic weapon? After pondering for a long time, Li Zhi decided to use another stratagem to win Lu wucai.


    He said to Lu Wu: "I heard that Lu Wu''s physical body is strong, which has been acquired in ancient times. Today I don''t want to take advantage of it. I also use my physical body to fight with you. I don''t need any magic weapon."


    Lu Wu himself was confident in his own body. Seeing Li Zhi say so, he looked down upon him. He immediately said, "if you can beat me, I''ll let you handle it!"


    Li Zhi nodded: "OK, but what happened to you yesterday?"


    Lu Wu is not easily deceived: "if you win me, I may be able to tell you."


    Li Zhi also knew that he was going to fight anyway, and he was ready to fight.


    At the same time, the real yuan in the Dantian began to surge, and his momentum also increased. He rushed to Lu Wu with all his strength.


    Although the speed is fast, the difference between the two is not low. Seeing Li Zhi fight, Lu Wu disdains to smile, and then meets Li Zhi''s two fists with one fist.


    With a bang, Li Zhi felt that he was not a person in front of him. He was just a monster in the shape of a human being. In an instant, the fierce power almost bombarded Li Zhi.


    However, Lu Wu belittles Li Zhi. He thinks that Li Zhixiu is just an ordinary human being in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. How can he compare with his body.


    Just now the strength is not too big, ate a small loss, stuffy hum, although not injured, but the stone under the foot has been smashed.


    Lu Wu didn''t get angry, but said with admiration: "I didn''t expect that your power was so strong. Even compared with me, the power of the physical body was not much different, but it was a big Luo Jinxian. In the early stage, it was able to send out the power of the big Luo Jinxian in the middle stage, so I''ll be serious with you."


    Then he took a deep breath, and then looked at his whole body. It turned out that his body had changed. His body expanded once more, and his arms were three or four circles thick. Moreover, there were many complicated and strange runes on his body, and each Rune seemed to contain super power.


    There were nine more steel needles behind him, which stood behind him like nine flagpoles. His whole body was very powerful, and he was promoted to the top level.


    Lu Wu attacked Li Zhi and hit him with a fist. Li Zhi knew that Lu Wu wanted to compare his strength with him this time. He immediately hit back with his fists. The moment his fists collided, there was a bang.


    Li Zhi felt that his opponent''s strength had increased ten times again. Even though he had a lot of strength, he didn''t dare to take it again. He quickly took advantage of his strength to fly out.

 Chapter 707

    Before landing, Lu Wu appeared beside him like lightning. His speed was not directly proportional to his clumsy figure. He crouched down and hit Li Zhi again. Then he attacked Li Zhi like a storm.


    Li Zhi''s situation is extremely urgent. It should be noted that Lu Wu''s real body is so violent now that he is obviously not an opponent. However, Li Zhi''s body twists and adds dozens of layers of water system and Taoist defense around his body.


    This is a defense method developed by Li Zhi according to the water system law. It can quickly change the direction when attacked and then remove the opponent''s strength.


    However, this method is only effective for physical attacks, such as the mental method, it doesn''t have much effect. It''s really good to deal with Lu Wu. It''s very easy to use.


    Today, Lu Wu found that Li Zhi had become a loach. Every time he hit Li Zhi, he felt slippery. He couldn''t attack him. It was as if his strength had been removed directly. This feeling made him feel depressed and want to vomit blood.


    However, no matter how he gathered his strength, he could not get rid of that feeling. He knew that most of his strength would be involved in other places by Li Zhi''s strange rhythm of water.


    In desperation, Lu Wu accepted his skill and said, "Daoyou, this is the first time I''ve seen this kind of defense. I didn''t expect it to be so good."


    Li Zhi smiles and looks at the water armor in front of him. It''s like a fish converging in front of him. Li Zhi has one hand up and the other hand down. In the middle of the sky, there is a Tai Chi figure. Then he smiles and says, "this is the Dharma taught by the sage Laozi. I understand it from Laozi."


    This sentence is not false, but it''s not Laozi in this era.


    It''s the Taijiquan that Li Zhiqian''s conscious Laozi uses. Taiji is good at drawing on his strength and using four or two strokes to pull a thousand pounds. I really met such a wild man as Lu Wu.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that any person with a high mind will directly use a magic method to fight Li Zhi''s so-called Taijiquan back to its original form. Although Taijiquan is powerful, it doesn''t mean that Lu Wu has no way.


    But he said to Li Zhi, "well, Daoyou are always so strong, so I''ll give up my noumenon to fight against him."


    After that, he rolled on the ground and showed his real body. Lu Wu''s real body was like a Nine Tailed tiger.


    After saying this, he revealed a fierce message, and his momentum improved a lot.


    After turning over, he has become a tiger like creature. This momentum makes Li Zhi feel very uncomfortable, and Li Zhi discovers that Lu Wu has surpassed the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    At least in the power is not weaker than the quasi saint''s power, in the face of such a power!


    Whether one''s own law can win or not, but there is a black light ahead.


    Lu Wu''s real body pours at Li Zhi with the power of wind and thunder. There are bursts of thunder and wind in his ears. There are flying sand and rocks around him, and there are blue thunder lights.


    But when Li Zhi gritted his teeth and thought of the "Yin" formula in Taijiquan, a round water drop appeared in front of him, which was as big as Lu Wu''s real body.


    But seeing Lu Wu''s scornful sneer, he suddenly got into the water drop, and his whole strength was out of control. Lu Wu felt as if he had been carried forward by Li Zhi''s power, and suddenly struggled.

 Chapter 708

    Li Zhi found that it can really trigger water drops, but he forgot how much Lu Wu''s strength has risen. But he can see Lu Wu''s violent struggle. Let''s see the constant distortion of water drops under Lu Wu''s struggle.


    Moreover, the periphery was constantly evaporating in the violent power, as if it could not stand such a strong power, and it broke away in a moment.


    In Li Zhi''s water drop, Tai Chi''s Tai Chi is broken. Lu Wu pours on Li Zhi mercilessly. Li Zhi quickly uses his hands to fight against him. However, his strength is too violent. He is bombarded by Lu Wu''s paw and retreats without stopping for half a second.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was attacked by Lu Wu''s power and retreated for tens of meters. He fell heavily on the ground. Li Zhi vomited a mouthful of blood. Li Zhi felt that his chest and abdomen were burning like flames.


    Sure enough, it''s Lu Wu! The great God of guarding the mountain is a great power in ancient times.


    I''m afraid the attack just now has reached the level of quasi saint. It''s also good that Li Zhifang took advantage of his arrogant power to retreat.


    Just now, Li Zhi took the initiative to retreat. If he shouldered it hard, he would be torn by Lu Wu''s paws on the spot. I don''t know what happened. Li Zhi felt that his internal strength was out of control. The nine tripods of King Yu in Dantian echoed his body shaking, but the second word appeared: "Bing"


    When the word "Bing" appeared, Li Zhi''s appearance changed, and his eyes were glowing with blood red, and his whole body was full of fierce and violent momentum.


    Lu Wu was about to approach Li Zhi and give him a last blow. But now Li Zhi''s breath is even more ancient and violent than he is!


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly started. Looking at Lu Wu''s whole body, Li Zhi suddenly lifted it up and threw it to the ground. There was a big hole on the ground. Before he could react, Li Zhi hit Lu Wu with his fist again.


    At this time, Li Zhi seemed to hit Lu Wu with a heavy fist just like a sandbag. At this time, Lu Wu kept screaming because his strength was no longer equal to Li Zhi.


    Being picked up by Li Zhi is like holding a kitten, and the blood red light in Li Zhi''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper, and nine blood dragons come out to join in the fun.


    Li Zhi, who was already furious, was even more furious under the guidance of the nine blood dragons.


    Now Lu Wu is beaten by Li Zhi like a real sandbag. The road on the ground was deeply shaken and cracks appeared.


    At this time, the sense of fear has even surpassed the pain of the body. Lu Wu, the ancient mountain god, has far more insight than others, but there are few such scenes. In Lu Wu''s view, Li Zhi is no longer human!


    Even the ancient demons are not so terrible as Li Zhi!


    The fierce breath on the body seems to frighten people to death. The most important thing is that the fierce breath seems to come from chaos.


    Last time in fanghuxianshan, Li Zhi had experienced a fury of nine characters. At that time, fanghuxianshan had to bear it, but now he was looking for a vent, and the power of the second word was obviously more fury than that of the first word, so he had to vent it.


    Now, the West Kunlun is not able to resist Li Zhi''s attack. I don''t want to be in fanghuxian mountain. It''s calm here, and the only one who can resist the attack is Lu Wu.

 Chapter 709

    Li Zhi felt that he was about to be occupied by this force in his mind. At that time, he would collapse.


    Or when he remembered the purpose of his coming, he roared, accompanied by his last purpose, and ran towards the top of the mountain, no matter who stopped him along the way.


    For Li Zhi, he is just a group of sandbags coming up on his own initiative, one punch at a time, and no one can stop him.


    Along the way, Li Zhi vented a small part of his strength. However, the more he vented, the more power the second word gave him, which almost made Li Zhi completely lose his mind.


    Fortunately, the shadow of Yuqiong palace was in front of him. The disciples of West Kunlun attacked him. However, these attacks could not break the defense around Li Zhi''s body. These disciples were shocked by the extremely violent power.


    Li Zhi grabbed a young girl, who was the disciple of West Kunlun. Li Zhi squeezed her neck tightly and said, "tell me, where is Deng Chanyu?"


    The fairy was scared to death by Li Zhi''s momentum.


    But his neck was tightly clamped, but he couldn''t speak. He could only take a look towards Yuqiong palace. Li Zhiyi threw the fairy to the ground and rushed to the front


    When he just entered the gate of Yuqiong palace, Li Zhi didn''t feel anything. He suddenly realized that there was a roar of wild animals coming from Zhou. It was groundless, violent, and frightening.


    In front of him stood a strange monster, not very big, a bit like a human woman, and the clothes on his body were very wild, but his face was like a leopard and a cat.


    A hairy tail is on the back.


    This man''s momentum is very powerful.


    Li Zhi is now suffering from the violent force. He is looking for someone to vent. Obviously, this guy has become the object of his venting.


    In an instant, he attacked the demon in front of him. The demon was not weak. He was much stronger than Lu Wu. He roared with Li zhizhan.


    They are like returning to the original beast, constantly close fighting, body collision, let the whole Yuqiong palace hall are shaking.


    Although the palace was extremely strong, it was still unable to resist the attack of the two. Not only that, the jade pillars collapsed and the gold bricks fell to the ground. The most important thing was that their bodies were too terrible.


    It seems that the power of fury is about to collapse the hall. At this moment, Li Zhi is hit by the monster into a pile of ruins. However, Li Zhi suddenly shoots the shadow of his family and rushes towards the monster in front of him.


    The monster was suddenly hit by Li Zhi, hit on the shoulder, almost unsteadiness, body back seven or eight steps, but the eyes really more violent, suddenly to Li Zhi over.


    The long nails on her hands are hard, and one palm even cuts several blood marks on Li Zhi''s shoulders. You should know that Li Zhi''s body is surrounded by the power of the second shape.


    The power of "Bing" shape was broken by him all over his body. We can see how powerful the monster opposite is.


    Then Li Zhi saw the blood, as if this person had become nothing to do with people, and a momentum like the ancient evil spirit gushed out.

 Chapter 710

    He is even more terrible than a monster. Li Zhi is just like a devil. His face is bloody and his body is bloody. Li Zhi yells hoarsely: "kill!"


    Then they collided again. They didn''t know how many palaces and pavilions they had destroyed or how long they had fought. Anyway, this force was vented.


    Li Zhi felt as if his strength was dissipating. With the feeling of incomparable weakness coming from his mind, his vision began to blur.


    I can''t see what''s in front of me, but it''s like a flash of palace costume


    He didn''t know if he could save Deng Chanyu. Before he was in a coma, he was still thinking about Deng Chanyu and fell to the ground.


    When Li Zhi wakes up again, he finds himself lying on the bed, his headache almost explodes, and the strength of his whole body disappears.


    It''s different from last time. Last time, it seems that the strength has completely recovered after coma, but how can it be so weak now?


    Li Zhi stood up. All the scars that he had fought had disappeared. It seemed that he had never been hurt at all. What''s more, what he was wearing was not the original robe. What''s the matter?


    He recalled the scene of the battle. Was it Yuqiong palace? He was worried about what spell he had been cast. He quickly looked at the situation in his body. At this time, he found that there was no special feeling except weakness in Dantian.


    But the realm did improve. After the last violent power, Li Zhi found that he had achieved his wish and reached the realm of the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    At the same time, I can''t believe it. The cultivation is too fast. If Li Ran knew about it, they would be jealous and crazy.


    How many thousands of years have they practiced before they reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian! Today, Li Zhi has only practiced for seven or eight years. In less than ten years, he has gone from being a mortal to the middle stage of great Luo Jinxian.


    It''s just hanging up!


    Li Zhi closed his eyes and thought about what happened. He was not very stable in his memory, but he could also remember that he fought with a monster like a woman, and it was as if the monster had changed into something in the end.


    I really can''t remember it. I don''t remember it deeply. It was also the image of Li Zhi before he finally fell into a coma. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The fragments of memory are too vague to think about. What''s more, when I think about it, I have a headache. Now I can be sure that he saved his life, and Deng Chanyu didn''t save it.


    Now there is hanzhixian outside, and I don''t know how long I''ve been fighting here. I don''t know the external situation. Li Zhiqiang struggles to stand up and finds that he is weak.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the door. Li Zhi was on guard, but then he gave a wry smile. If he was like this, how about being on guard? Even an ordinary person could kill him.


    At this time, a few fairies came in, and they were familiar with each other. Aren''t they the fairies under the Queen''s mother?


    And when they were drinking jade dew with Queen Mother of the west, these fairies were still dancing below. One of them came over with a tray in his hand with a bowl in it. I don''t know what it is. It''s fragrant.

 Chapter 711

    But one of them gave Li Zhi a smile and said, "Your Majesty, this is Yuanling soup. After drinking it, you can make your majesty recover. Please let your servant serve you." After that, go forward.


    Although Li Zhigang''s memory is vague, he also knows that the damage to Yuquan palace is not small!


    And he hurt Lu Wu again. Later, he also beat a monster in a mess


    Although not injured, but it seems to play quite violent, West Queen Mother to heal him? Is he comfortable?


    But after that, Li Zhi also knew that others would certainly not harm himself.


    Otherwise, when he was in a coma, he would start, so he saw the fairy come to Li Zhi and slowly lift him up.


    Li Zhi felt a fragrance blooming from the girl. He felt the fragrance. Li Zhi found that it was the fragrance of virginity.


    But after all, he was far away and very human. For this kind of thing, he was immediately absorbed.


    He took the so-called magic medicine.


    It''s said that the queen mother of the west is very good at refining medicine, and there is also the immortal medicine. After taking the medicine, Li Zhi found that it was really amazing. The true yuan in her body kept recovering, and the whirlpool of Dantian began to work.


    And a lot of strength, after all, now Li Zhi has been promoted to the middle of Da Luo Jinxian.


    And there seems to be a special force in Dantian. I don''t know if it''s the second word of the nine character mantra, the word Bing, that gives him power.


    After taking the recovered decoction, Li Zhi felt that Zhenyuan had recovered. There was no problem, and he no longer needed to be supported by others. He said to the fairy beside him, "thank you, fairy. I have recovered."


    The fairy blushed, and then said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you are welcome. The maid is Biluo. I don''t dare to be your Majesty''s gift. If you want to thank her, you''d better thank her!"


    Li Zhiyi asked, "Oh? Queen Mother of the west? Where is she now? "


    But Bi Luo said, "the empress is closing the door now. Your majesty still can''t see her now. If your majesty really wants to, you will wait here. You will see her later."


    Li Zhi turned his mind, and then asked, "Bi Luo, Daoyou, where is Miss Chan Yu now¡°


    But Biluo sighed, and then said, "I don''t know how the younger martial sister offended her mother. Now she has been punished by her mother in the cave and thought about it behind closed doors, but the cave has suffered a lot."


    Li Zhi was stunned. Hearing this, he quickly asked, "I don''t know what cave will be used as a place for punishment?"


    But the fairy explained, "there is fire poison in the Wuyou cave from time to time, and I have suffered a lot from thinking over it."


    Just then, a voice came from outside, and she said, "younger martial sister, has your majesty recovered?"


    Biluo quickly stopped talking to Li Zhi and said, "elder martial sister, your majesty has taken Yuanling soup, and now it has recovered."


    I saw another fairy dressed in white. She was pretty and had a spirit of immortality on her body. Her name should have a high status.


    Then the fairy in white saluted Li Zhi and said, "Your Majesty, the empress is still in seclusion. If you have something to tell me, it''s just that your majesty did something wrong. Did your majesty let Deng Chanyu, the rebel, steal the nine leaf dragon''s grass? Now I''m breaking into Yuqiong palace, destroying countless pavilions, and destroying countless natural resources, local treasures and magic weapons. It''s not a small sin... But your majesty is the supreme emperor after all. I don''t dare to punish you, but the sin is borne by the younger martial sister Chan Yu. Please leave as soon as possible, and you can''t go up the mountain again in the future. "

 Chapter 712

    Li Zhi''s heart sank when he heard that Deng Chanyu would take his place.


    As soon as he heard about it, Wuyou cave knew that it was a terrible place. The punishment in it was painful. He quickly stood up and said, "Daoyou, it''s my fault. What''s the relationship with Deng Chanyu? What''s more, I''m a seven foot man. How can I let a little girl suffer for me? Now I want to see the queen mother of the West and explain it. If it doesn''t make sense, I''ll have to go down the mountain, but in a few days I''ll lead the immortal and mortal army to level the West Kunlun mountain! "


    When he finished this sentence, Li Zhi exuded a kind of arrogance.


    He is confident that he can raze the whole west Kunlun. This is not a boast. As long as he is willing, even willing to destroy the whole west Kunlun, even if it is not a problem... Li Zhi can do it.


    However, after hearing Li Zhi''s threat, it was obvious that the woman was not good tempered. She sneered: "although your majesty is the emperor, he is just the emperor of the world. Is she too arrogant? Don''t think my West Kunlun is so easy to bully. Even if you bring people here, you may not be able to shake my West Kunlun half. "


    That''s what I said, but there was appreciation in my eyes.


    After all, if a woman meets such a man who is willing to suffer for her, it''s really a happy thing in her life.


    Now she was a little envious of Deng Chanyu, and there was such a man to pay for her.


    The fairy Biluo, who worked hard on Li Zhi, said: "Your Majesty, the empress once said that you should have used your technology to add so many things out of thin air. However, there are too many things destroyed along the way. Some of the nine leaf dragon grass and the ancient medicine Tianxuan grass have been destroyed by your majesty. If your majesty can find these two herbs, The empress is willing to fight with her majesty and release her younger martial sister¡°


    Li Zhi a listen, this time the target nine leaf dragon''s grass was destroyed by his unconsciousness?


    Suddenly some regret, even a little disbelief asked: "I really so confused, even the herbs to harm?"


    The two girls nodded at the same time. It seemed that Li Zhi knew that he had really made a big mistake.


    Sighed, and then said: "it''s really contrary to our wishes, but where are the nine leaf dragon grass and Tianxuan grass? How can I find it? "


    The elder martial sister suddenly said, "these two herbs are actually in the West Kunlun Mountains."


    Li Zhi''s eyes suddenly brightened, you know, as long as you can have it, you can find it.


    But the elder martial sister said, "it''s very difficult to find it. I don''t know where we are


    Li Zhi thought of the last time he asked Taoist xuansong about it. Taoist xuansong even said he didn''t know. Was it the queen mother of the West who lied? Or did Taoist xuansong lie?


    In any case, this is the only way to save Deng Chanyu. Although it is feasible for Li Zhi to lead the army to raze the West Kunlun, this method is the same as the last resort, and Li Zhi will not do so.


    At this time, Biluo suddenly said, "if your majesty wants to find it, you can find it early. After all, if you can find the two herbs earlier, maybe sister Chan Yu will suffer less for one day."


    After hearing this, Li Zhiwen got up to say goodbye. After all, his body has recovered and there is no obstruction along the way.

 Chapter 713

    I met Lu Wu on the way. Lu Wu didn''t seem to have been hurt.


    But Li Zhi felt a little strange. He was frightened when he saw him on the road.


    Back to the jinyushan, see Han Zhixian, Han Zhixian anxious incomparable waiting.


    This just know, he has been in jade Qiong palace for three days and three nights, if not west queen mother send someone to tell Han Zhi fairy.


    Han Zhi fairy afraid already press can''t bear to take a person to rush up West Kunlun.


    After all, hanzhixian also belongs to jiejiao. If you can find people, I''m afraid you can find a lot of Taoist friends, but it''s not worth the loss.


    Seeing that Li Zhi came back unharmed, Han Zhixian was relieved and asked, "what''s the matter? Did my husband go to Yuqiong palace to be emperor Tianyuan these two days? How full of energy


    Li Zhi hears Han Zhi Xian''s words, helplessly say: "this time of affair can make a big hair."


    Then he told his story again. When he heard the adventure, Han Zhixian held his hand tightly.


    In the end, I was surprised to hear that Li Zhi had made great progress in his cultivation and reached the middle stage of Da Luo Jin Xian.


    But Li Zhi didn''t know what happened in these three days when he was in a coma?


    Originally, Han Zhixian had to make fun of him to see if he had any affair with the queen mother of the West. However, after hearing that Deng Chanyu was trapped in Wuyou cave, he was not in the mood to make fun of Li Zhi. He thought that he would make dragon grass and Tianxuan grass early rice in September.


    Fortunately, Han Zhixian knows more than Li Zhixian. He knows what these two drugs are.


    First of all, the nine leaf dragon grass needs a place with plenty of aura to grow. At that time, there should be a general direction to find a place with plenty of aura.


    After looking for several spiritual places nearby, they frowned, and there was no shadow of the nine leaf dragon grass at all.


    Li Zhi is still thinking, is it the queen mother who cheated him?


    But seeing that Li Zhi was lost in thought, he came to the stream, where there were golden winged dragon fish. At this time, Li Zhi''s mind moved and came to the river.


    But see Li Zhi looking at the water in a daze, Han Zhi now one side said: "husband, here we have just looked for, did not have the harvest."


    However, Li Zhi showed a deep thought: "there is aura around here, otherwise the golden winged dragon fish would not be here at all. I didn''t feel it before. After this breakthrough to the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian, I also felt that the river nearby is full of aura."


    Han Zhixian is also very smart. Now she is not as good as Li Zhi, so she knows the key: "according to my husband, is there any secret under the water?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "I guess so, but the only way to do it now is to go into the water for exploration. Otherwise, I don''t know if there is any."


    After that, Li Zhi took out the field combat vehicle. After all, the field combat vehicle belongs to the three uses of water, land and air. It can also be transformed into various forms. For example, the last time a big drill appeared in the middle of fanghuxian mountain, it can walk underground.


    But under the water, Li Zhi decided to use the shape in water, which is similar to a strange fish shape. Li Zhi named it Kunpeng shape, and directly made it into a Kunpeng shape.

 Chapter 714

    Li Zhi takes Han Zhixian into the field combat vehicle, and the coastal cattle field combat vehicle instantly turns into a Kunpeng shape, which turns out to be a big fish with wings.


    Li Zhi''s field combat vehicle has complete functions. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do when I encounter this situation. The field combat vehicle turns into a Kunpeng shape and falls into the water. Suddenly, the golden winged dragon fish in the river is popping up.


    Looking at this strange guy, he jumped out of the water one after another. But he saw that after Kunpeng fell into the water, he went forward. At this time, the whole chariot had become the shape of a fish, and the huge fish tail began to swing. He found that the water was more and more spacious.


    It''s just a small river from the top, but it''s boundless water from the bottom. There are many golden winged dragon fish in the water jade. Li Zhi opens the external image to find where the nine leaf dragon grass is.


    However, Li Zhi didn''t notice that after he went into the water, a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky. The golden light fell to the ground and turned into Taoist xuansong''s appearance. Taoist xuansong frowned and looked at the water with a gloomy face, as if he had found something, but there was a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The field combat vehicle incarnated as Kunpeng lights up the water and jade in front of the vehicle. In addition, the three-dimensional radar made by grey wolf has a very large detection range after it is started.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Li Zhi could not help but be surprised at the changes in the data in front of him. He did not expect that the water area under this small river was so vast. Could it be that it was connected with a certain sea area?


    Han Zhixian was also very surprised, but she paid more attention to it. She said to Li Zhi, "I''m also curious, but my husband, don''t you find anything strange here?"


    Li Zhi was stunned by what he said: "what''s weird?"


    But Han Zhixian sighed: "can you find fish and shrimp around?"


    After hanzhixian said that, Li Zhi also found this strange thing. It turns out that in the stream above this water area, there are no other fish except the golden winged dragon fish, and even a dead place, which makes people feel quite strange.


    Suddenly, after driving about three or four kilometers ahead, there was a change. A blur ahead seemed to be disturbed by energy. After leaving this area, Zhi estimated that there was something abnormal in that place just now.


    He restored the image again. It turned out that there was a huge hole in the water, which stood on the stone wall, like an underwater cave. And when I passed the cave just now, the repulsive force came out of the cave.


    Li Zhi said to Han Zhixian, "get ready to go out."


    Anyway, their accomplishments are not all in the water. They are all the same on land. Li Zhi found that since he reached these levels, he had this kind of feeling. It was very wonderful, as if there was oxygen around him, which had the same effect on him. He walked straight in the cave.


    Li Zhicai found that no wonder the radar signal just disappeared. It turned out that there was abnormal gravity here, including the gravity around. Moreover, the gravity here is very strong, which is six or seven times as heavy as that on land.


    But fortunately, they are highly cultivated and easy to walk inside. It seems that there is something wrong with the ores in the cave.


    These ores sparkle with strange light, and these forces seem to come from the ores, and the ground inside is uneven and slippery.

 Chapter 715

    Go inside again, the sense of gravity will become stronger and stronger. Li Zhi and Han Zhixian need more real yuan. At the end, they find that it is a huge and incomparable open place.


    In this open hall, there are three round boulders in the middle, just like three huge millstones. The three millstones accumulate together, and the surrounding gravity changes because of these three millstones.


    As he moved on, Li Zhi found that he could not move forward even though his current strength was repulsive.


    Li Zhi also knew that the stone was only strange. He was thinking of hanzhixian and said in surprise: "Wow! Husband, don''t you see this is the nine leaf dragon grass? "


    Li Zhi hurried over and found that there was a strange herb growing in the direction Han Zhixian was pointing to. Li Zhi had never seen the nine leaf dragon Ganoderma herb, but he found out why it was called nine leaf dragon Ganoderma herb.


    But I can see that the whole body of the grass is blue, and there are nine leaves on the main stem of one finger, and there are extremely sharp barbs on the leaves.


    In the dark environment, Ganoderma lucidum gives off a blue light. It looks very beautiful in the dark.


    Han Zhixian is surprised and ready to pick.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly felt a sense of danger. He was warned. He saw a Golden Shadow flash out of the darkness and ran to Hanzhi fairy.


    Li Zhi gave a big drink, and the power of Da Luo Jinxian suddenly burst out. In an instant, he appeared beside Han Zhixian. He pulled Han Zhixian''s body back, took out the sword of killing witches, and chopped it toward the Golden Shadow in front of him.


    The Golden Shadow seemed to know the power of Li Zhi''s sword. He could twist his body wantonly in the mid air, completely violating his power. He rowed aside, dodged Li Zhi''s killing move, and made a piercing cry after landing.


    Li Zhi found out that it was the black snake that ate the golden winged fish that day!


    Could it be that Li Zhi didn''t succeed that day? He thought something was wrong. He had cut it into two pairs. How could he survive?


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know the vitality of this thing was very strong. On that day, he hid his soul in a piece of scales. Although he was cut off by Li Zhi, he didn''t get any harm.


    In other words, this strange snake even grew the remaining half of its body. Li Zhi confronted the snake with the sword of killing witches, and then said to Han Zhixian, "go and get the nine leaf dragon''s herb!"


    Just now Han Zhixian was scared, and now he also reacted. He quickly took out the heaven and earth bag and began to collect the nine leaf dragon''s Ganoderma.


    The snake stares at Li Zhi fiercely, and his eyes are cold. It seems that he is not affected by the three millstones in the hall, and his body swings very fast. Unlike Li Zhi, he is also affected by the gravity of the array in the cave.


    Although Li Zhi wants to kill him, the killing witch sword in his hand is also full of sword spirit. Moreover, the killing witch sword seems to feel the murderous spirit of its master, and even actively exudes the murderous spirit from the ancient demon clan.


    The murderous spirit is mixed with ancient power. After all, it is a witch killing sword refined by the whole demon clan. How powerful is it.


    The strange snake seemed to know the power of the witch killing sword. He dodged in his eyes and seemed to be very afraid. At this moment, Li Zhi felt that it was suddenly too quiet around him. The silence made him afraid, and even the voice of the strange snake disappeared.

 Chapter 716

    Then I heard a rhythmic sound, as if the heart was beating, and this kind of sound seemed to penetrate the soul.


    Even if Li Zhi used Xianyuan to close his hearing, he still heard that kind of sound from all sides of his body.


    Not only that, Li Zhi found that his five senses almost disappeared. The most terrible thing is that this kind of voice seems to have traction.


    It made his heart beat with the sound of the drum. The rhythm led Li Zhi''s heart to beat. Not only his heart was abnormal, but also Li Zhi''s Dantian was beating with this strange rhythm.


    Li Zhi was shocked and felt something was wrong.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that the source of chaos and the saplings made of lotus seeds in wonton had something to do with the three stones in the center of the hall.


    Just now, the strange transport capacity seemed to come from the original stone, but then the heart beat returned to normal and was no longer affected. The whole feeling came back, as if what happened just now was an illusion.


    However, Li Zhi felt something was wrong. What he had just done was definitely not an illusion, or the power emanating from the original stone, and that power seemed to be consistent with the source of chaos in his Dantian.


    At this time, hanzhixian had finished picking nine leaf dragon''s grass, and he had a sword in his hand. He and Li Zhi worked together to deal with the strange snake.


    This monster seems to know that it is not the opponent of the two. It slowly retreats, and even retreats towards the just round Boulder, which emits a burst of light.


    Then Li Zhi and Han Zhixian felt that the gravity around them had changed again. The gravity from their feet and bodies had more than doubled. A strong sense of oppression came from the boulder.


    Li Zhi felt that the power from the boulder was huge, and it also made him feel palpitating. He quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Han Zhixian.


    Li Zhi feels that the pressure has been very strong, even as a big Luo Jinxian, he still can''t bear it.


    Han Zhi Xian was weaker than his cultivation, and he couldn''t resist it at this time. However, the strange snake that had escaped to the original stone seemed not to be affected.


    Seeing that Li Zhi and Han Zhixian are different in body, they swim slowly towards Li Zhi and Han Zhixian. Their eyes are full of murderous spirit. It seems that they want to attack when they are different in body.


    Li zhixinshen moves, and the sword in his hand is constantly output by his Zhenyuan, and the pressure around him dissipates a lot.


    Seeing that Li Zhi''s sword was so powerful, the strange snake did not dare to fight for a moment.


    At this time, Li Zhi took out the soul eating banner in his hand. Although the soul eating banner has been transformed by him, the real source of strength is still not passive.


    The power of the soul swallowing banner kept pouring forward. After seeing the flag, the strange snake obviously showed a look of fear, as if very afraid.


    At this time, a low voice came out of the boulder. The voice on the boulder was a little dull. The voice inside said, "which one of my descendants are you?"


    Li Zhi and Han Zhixian were surprised when they heard the sound. Unexpectedly, there was someone under the platform. Strange snake heard the sound and retreated to the nearby platform. Then two cold eyes looked at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi calmed down and said, "who are you and why are you here?"

 Chapter 717

    However, the people in the opposite platform didn''t seem to care about this question at all. Instead, they continued to say, "which one of my descendants are you? Answer me quickly


    Li Zhi didn''t understand what he said, but he said, "of course I''m a Terran. What do you mean by that?"


    The low voice looked a little disdainful and sneered: "your power is not the power of the human race. It is clearly the power of our race, and the magic weapon in your hand is also the magic weapon of our race. How dare you say you are a human race?"


    For a while, Li Zhixin''s magic weapon in his hand is the sword of killing witches?


    No, although it had an impact when it just appeared, it would never arouse this man, because it had already been taken out when I was fighting with the snake just now.


    At that time, there was no change in the disc, which meant that it was not the sword of killing witches, but the flag of soul eating. The flag of soul eating came from the witches, and the people under the stage must have misunderstood it.


    As Li Zhi said, "Oh, you are from the witch family. I really have some connections with the witch family. Why are you trapped here?"


    Li Zhi estimated that he should have been suppressed here, otherwise he would have jumped out long ago. Although the witches are no longer in the wild, he had to be on guard when he thought of the battle between the witches and the witches.


    Moreover, now the killing and looting has already appeared. If the witch clan joins in, maybe this is a witch clan. If it is released, and the witch clan itself is a very heavy killing and looting clan, I''m afraid it''s not easy to control this killing and looting.


    It''s better to perfunctorize him first and see what his origin is. If the situation is not right, you can escape first. Anyway, this man is being suppressed.


    After all, the voice said coldly: "you still want to cheat me. The object in your hand should be the object of houqing. Although it has been re refined, I am very familiar with the power of it. You said that you and our Witch clan only have a source, aren''t you cheating me?"


    Li Zhi was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the oppressors could know the details of this thing. Moreover, his tone should be very high. Hou Qing was one of the ancient demons.


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know what the relationship between houqing and the witch family was, but according to Li Zhi''s estimation, he would never be weaker than the great witch.


    Li Zhi asked, "who are you? Why do you know so much¡°


    Li Zhi''s question is very vague. It seems that he is suspending what he knows. He knows the origin of people, but he doesn''t know what he just speculated.


    When he heard Li Zhizhi''s question, he did not expect that the people who were suppressed in the stone plate began to laugh desolately, but his laughter was filled with grief and indignation,


    But he said, "who am I? I have fought with the people of heaven for tens of thousands of years. Even if my head is cut off and buried in Changyang mountain, I still regard milk as my eyes and mouth, and I don''t change my ambition. I just don''t know how many years I have been oppressed by it


    After listening to these words, Li Zhi''s mind quickly turned. Who else is there besides the great God of torture?


    Xingtian, the legendary head was cut, still holding a shield and axe to continue fighting, this wizard is a symbol of the uncompromising God of war.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, it''s not true that Chiyou was named as the God of war. According to his title, Xing Tiancai was the real God of war. He lived and died because of war.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi said, "it turns out that Taoist friends are the torture God of the witch clan?"

 Chapter 718

    The voice seemed strange: "you know my name. I don''t think you know many things. It''s a secret thing."


    Seeing that he claimed to be Xingtian, Li Zhi knew that he had guessed right, and said, "I know about Daoyou, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I admire Daoyou so much. I heard that Daoyou''s head has been buried in Changyang mountain. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Xingtian was even more surprised: "you even know such things. Ha ha, it seems that you are really my people!"


    Li Zhi said vaguely, "I admire you very much. Although you were beheaded, you didn''t die. Continue to fight. This is the fearless spirit. We admire you. It''s just that you are such a powerful man. I''ve heard a few fragments. If you can tell me something, I''ll learn more."


    At this time, Li Zhi and Xing Tian talk, let the side of the snake honest plate together, also did not mean to attack, but very docile.


    But hanzhixian didn''t relax his vigilance and kept a close eye on the snake. After all, hanzhixian really hated snakes.


    Xingtian seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he sighed. The voice of sighing was filled with endless indignation and desolation.


    He said: "our Witch family is gifted, the blood of Pangu God, the battle between our twelve ancestors and the second emperor of the demon family in ancient times... We have the array of Dushen Sha. Taiyi and Dijun were born in the sun, which can be said to be very similar, especially Taiyi holding chaos clock, which is extremely powerful.


    I''ve been fighting for too many years, but in the end, the sky and the earth are broken, and the stars fall to the ground, and almost the flood and famine will be broken!


    Finally, the Taoist priest asked us not to fight any more. I didn''t expect that the three thousand year period had passed.


    It was when our Lich clan and the demon clan were destroyed that the chaos clock and the two powerful energies of Dushen Sha collided.


    In the end, because it''s the way of heaven, I don''t know, but Dijun took Dijiang, one of the twelve ancestors of witchcraft, to expose himself.


    All of a sudden, the two clans were driven into a bottomless abyss. Donghuangtaiyi was also very angry. Finally, I didn''t know what happened.


    The twelve ancestors of the Lich and the second emperor of the demon clan are dead


    Only the frail God of fire and the God of water are left behind. I wish you a harmonious society.


    Unexpectedly, there was another dispute. They collided and finally knocked down buzhoushan, which made the Lich and the Lich share the power of cause and effect. They almost made the Lich perish directly! "


    Li Zhi has heard of these things, but he is puzzled why Gonggong and zhurong, one of the twelve surviving witches, fight again? Or because of something?


    Then he asked quickly, "why did the two witches fight?"


    Xing Tian''s reply made Li Zhi stay for a while. It turns out that the formation of buzhoushan is a special buzhoushan made from Pangu''s spine.


    It can be said that mount Buzhou is standing on the ground and on the sky. Anyone who climbs mount Buzhou, even a mortal, can immediately ascend the sky.


    At that time, the demon clan had mastered the heaven as early as possible. After climbing up Buzhou fairy mountain, they established their own power in the heaven.


    So there is a rumor that the demon clan is in charge of the heaven and the witch clan is in charge of the earth. But after all, the head of the witch clan is not convinced. They are all ancient people. Who doesn''t want to stay in the sky.

 Chapter 719

    So they fight against anger, a series of contradictions from small to large, and finally they find that the Lich and the demon are food for each other.


    In this way, the conflict between the two tribes was greatly intensified. In the end, the demon clan and the witch clan were almost exterminated. Fortunately, Hongjun Daozu finally made a move, otherwise Honghuang would be broken and the whole life of Honghuang would disappear.


    After the war, Zhu Rong and Gong Gong were seriously injured. They returned to their own tribe, and the whole witch family was almost lost.


    Then there was a disagreement between Zhu Rong and the other two. Zhu Rong thought that since they had two people left and the demon emperor of the demon clan was dead, it would be better to fight in the heaven and control the heaven and the earth directly.


    They need to recuperate. They can no longer follow the old path of the demon clan. Even if they really want to master the heaven, they may have the risk of exterminating the clan at that time!


    According to the common thought, we must recuperate, slowly establish our own system, and enhance the strength of the people, so they began to argue.


    Because of their hot temper, the battle started all at once.


    Fortunately, they knew that they were all witches, so they fought. Unexpectedly, they were both seriously injured and could not control their own strength. In fact, when they were dying, they also knew that they were in the way of heaven.


    Buzhouxian mountain shouldn''t exist in the world. Their strength collided with each other and directly collapsed buzhouxian mountain. At last, they understood everything when buzhouxian mountain fell down, and they knew they couldn''t live.


    At last, Yuanshi Tianzun took away half of the immortal mountain of Buzhou and made such a magic weapon as fantianyin.


    Then Nu Wa appeared, mended the cracks in the sky, and got a merit.


    After that, Hongjun Taoist appeared and set up the heaven, and also set up the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother were the two boys around Hongjun who were in charge of the heaven.


    When Li Zhi heard this, he had a general understanding of why it was called killing and robbing. The so-called war between the demons and the witches should have been the last killing and robbing.


    In the process of killing and robbing, a large number of people died, and the vitality of their bodies returned to heaven and earth, which led to the later development of the human race. All this should be calculated under the operation of heaven.


    Today, the gods of heaven are chosen in this war, but what is better than last time is that there is no need to really die after being listed. Unlike the last war, the demons and witches were basically exterminated, and their souls no longer exist.


    The choice of the three hundred and sixty-five gods is the operation of the way of heaven. Thinking of this, Li Zhi has a little understanding of the actions of the saints.


    The saints are taking advantage of the killing and plundering to seize the interests, or the saints are taking advantage of the killing and plundering to seize the interests they want.


    For example, in the west, they want more things, such as luck, genius, land treasures and talents, but in the East, the saints want less. They only need luck to make their sect long.


    Strictly speaking, the current fight for luck is actually a stock speculation, which stock they want to buy, and then fight for it.


    In other words, they are actually the operators behind the stock market, and have a certain ability to protect the market.


    In fact, Li Zhi is also an operator in this robbery. He has the ability to protect the market with systematic participation.

 Chapter 720

    His purpose is to let himself live in this killing and robbing, so that the Terran will not be killed so much, but he is slightly weaker.


    After all, Li Zhi''s power is not enough in the eyes of sages from all sides. Last time, Li Zhi thought that he had cheated the way of heaven by means of cloning, and he had escaped a disaster.


    But next time, if there is such a thing, who can predict it?


    Can I have such luck? Now that he has figured it out, they can''t look down on themselves.


    How to choose or choose a high quality stock?


    Later, I talked about Chiyou. It turned out that Chiyou and sunny day were almost at the same time. Chiyou was a genius. He was not only talented in cultivation, but also very smart. He was proficient in the art of war and witchcraft.


    There were many followers, but Chiyou inherited the warlike nature of the witches. He had to control the whole land. He returned to the glory that the witches controlled the whole land.


    Moreover, Chiyou really has great talent. Another reason is that the most powerful enemy of the witch clan, the demon clan, has disappeared.


    So the strength of the Terran can not be Chiyou''s opponent, for the Terran Chiyou do not pay attention, but also launched a large-scale war.


    The witches in those days are different from those now, because Chiyou, the commander in chief, was more united than the twelve witches in those days.


    No matter how powerful Chiyou was, the Terran was defeated.


    The Terrans are going to be destroyed.


    The celestial immortals helped.


    In order to help the human race created by Nu Wa, it was also a good fate.


    He asked Ying Long and others to come down to help the Terran, including the rest of the hermeneutics and the others. The main reason is that although the Terran is weak, the root of the three religions lies in the Terran.


    Lao Tzu, in particular, established a human religion based on the human race. Not to mention Nu Wa, the human race was created by her, just like a parent-child, so she defeated Chi you all at once.


    In addition, Jinmu also sent the fairy sitting down to seduce Chiyou''s brothers, sow discord and destroy unity, which caused great losses to the witches.


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor therefore also got breathing time, and in the case of Chi you can win, directly defeated Chi you.


    After defeating Chiyou, Xuanyuan also returned to huoyun cave and became the emperor. However, although he was grateful for the help of the immortals in his heart.


    But also found that the human race to the immortal''s dependence, the human race to the immortal''s dependence actually cannot let the human race be independent, moreover the immortal help is not free.


    From this, he and Fuxi Shennong tried to make the Terran as far as possible out of the control of the immortal.


    However, they have been unable to find a way out of these years. However, they seem to have seen a glimmer of hope since they knew that Li Zhi ascended the throne. That''s why they jointly created such skills as renhuanggong and helped Li Zhi.


    Of course, there were some witch soldiers who didn''t like to fight in those years. They didn''t like peace, but after all, Chiyou was too strong to participate in Chiyou''s army, but they were finally killed by heaven and earth.


    Of course, there are strong ones among them. Xing Tian is one of them. When Xing Tian was chased, he was also very angry. He found that the immortal sent by heaven and earth wanted to kill the whole witch family.


    Even when he resisted, killed the people and hit heaven all the way, Haotian didn''t expect that there was such a strong man among the witches, and even killed so many immortals.


    After all, Haotian''s identity is not simple, but heaven and earth, and in the heaven, naturally he can easily cure Xingtian.

 Chapter 721

    After directly controlling Xingtian, she cut off her head and placed it on Changyang mountain. The gold mother on one side used the immortal method to divide Changyang mountain into two.


    Xingtian lost his head, so he should die. But at the last moment, he realized a mental skill left by Houtu in the twelve ancestral witches and came back to life.


    Although he lost his head, he took milk as his eyes and its mouth.


    Not only did he not die, but he became more fierce and fought with Haotian. But this time, Haotian and Jinmu can only draw with Xingtian.


    But after all, in the heaven, Xingtian was suppressed by Haotian and Jinmu.


    After hearing what Xingtian said, Li Zhi understood the cause and effect, and thought about the value of Xingtian.


    Immediately cautious asked: "Xingtian Daoyou, I know you are powerful, but if I release you, what will you do?"


    Who knows Xingtian disdain of a smile, and even to the last laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, is it up to you? Also want to help me out, do not say you have that ability, even if there is, I will not go with you! "


    Li Zhiqi said, "so you don''t want to leave here."


    Xingtian''s voice was very indifferent this time: "why do you save me? Don''t you know in your heart? I''ve been suppressed here for many years, and many things have been open-minded. I don''t want to be used by others because of my own strength. I''d better stay here than go out and fight with you. "


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Xingtian had been seen through now, just like a butcher who became a Buddha, which made Li Zhi feel that there was too much difference between his image and Xingtian''s.


    But Li Zhi didn''t want to give up and continued: "what did you see through? What have you figured out? "


    Xing Tian''s voice is still indifferent: "these years, I''ve been thinking about why the head was cut off and the whole witch family died miserably. I finally understand that it''s just because of the hatred of all living beings.


    Tiandi and Jinmu want to win the world and control the whole world.


    Moreover, their behavior is shameless and insidious. Although they seem to be quite at ease now, they will be rewarded one day. They think they are heaven, but they don''t know that behind heaven is the way of heaven.


    And if you really let me go, aren''t you afraid of me? The cause and effect will be counted on you


    When Li Zhi''s eyes brightened, he seemed to have caught something. He looked around and suddenly said, "what is this snake? But your cronies? "


    Xingtian''s voice came from the platform: "he is also a member of my family. He is a snake, and I have saved her life. I believe in him most."


    Although Li Zhi was surprised, he still nodded.


    At this time, Li Zhi solemnly said: "now there is no outsider, I will say it straight. If I can''t see the behavior of Haotian and Jinmu, I want to win them? Even the sky behind it, the way in the sky. "


    Xingtian was silent for a while, but then there was disdain in his voice: "you? For what? Don''t lie to me


    But Li Zhi solemnly said: "what you want to achieve is only the heaven. Heaven is nothing. To me, what you want to calculate is the way of heaven. You were originally a hero in my heart. Now it seems that you are just a coward with a false name."

 Chapter 722

    Xingtian was not angry either. He said with a sneer, "who do you think you are? You are just a big Luo Jinxian. Where do you have the strength to fight against the way of heaven?"


    Li Zhi replied: "I don''t cheat you either. When you come out, you will know that if I cheat you, I''m afraid you won''t help me even if you don''t kill me!


    Why do I get involved in such cause and effect without any reason? As you said, I''m just a big Luo Jinxian. Besides, I''m just a big Luo Jinxian. Why use cause and effect to make fun of me when I jump out of the long river of destiny.


    In those days, you fought against heaven alone, knowing that you could not do it, but you also went up against the difficulties. You can be proud, but do you think you are the only man in the world who is so bloody? "


    Xingtian listened to Li Zhi''s words and kept silent for a long time: "I think I''ve been thinking a lot for so many years. If I show off my anger for a while, it''s just out of my capacity. Moreover, the violation is too irrational."


    Li Zhi understood the words of Xingtian dialect. He came to the front of the three millstones and said, "the way to cultivate Taoism is to go against the heaven.


    I don''t know what you think now. I''ll ask you, were you the one who bravely marched into heaven that day, even if your head was cut off, you would continue to fight? "


    Xing Tian seemed to be inspired by Li Zhi: "well said! All the way to practice Taoism is to go against the heaven. Even in a million years, am I not me? "


    Xingtian said with a laugh, and then continued to say: "if you really plan so far-reaching, I swear in the name of my witch family, if you really put in the body, I will help you."


    Li Zhi was overjoyed.


    He said in surprise: "are you ready to get out of trouble? How can I help you? "


    In fact, Li Zhi has been thinking about it for a long time. I''m afraid Xing Tian knew how to get out, but he was not valued by Xing Tian when he just came here.


    After that, Xing Tian said to Li Zhi, "go ahead more than ten feet, and there''s my weapon, Ganqi axe, on the cave wall!


    At that time, you will take my magic axe and chop it on the seal platform. Then I will use my magic power. If you are outside, I will be inside. If you attack at the same time, you can break the seal platform. "


    At this time, Han Zhi Xian looked at Li Zhi with a happy face. Li Zhi was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Zhixian said to Li Zhi, "the nine leaf dragon grass and Tianxuan grass have been found!"


    Li Zhiyi frowned. Why did he find the nine leaf fungus grass so easily in the place where Xingtian was sealed?


    Li Zhi thinks it''s not a simple matter. It''s impossible that the queen mother of the West intentionally led him and hanzhixian here, and then helped Xingtian out of trouble.


    Now I don''t have to think much. When I came to the stone wall, Li Zhi found that the color of the stone wall was different from that of the surrounding.


    Besides, Xingtian explained why he was sealed, and why the strange snake would devour the golden winged dragon fish. The golden winged dragon fish is actually the key to an array.


    They were raised here. Because of their aura, they swam at any time and sealed the whole river, cooperating with the array inside to suppress Xingtian.


    The reason why the strange snake devoured the golden winged dragon fish was to weaken the power of the seal, but he did not dare to eat all the golden winged dragon fish directly.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be discovered by those who want to. It just weakens the power of the array.


    Li Zhi walked over and found that there was a seal on the stone wall, but the power of the seal was not very weak.


    Li Zhi takes out the sword of killing witches and the flag of swallowing souls in his hand, and strikes the stone wall of the dynasty with the sword of killing witches. What makes Li Zhi unexpected is that the sword of killing witches, as an ancient magic weapon, can''t damage the stone wall.

 Chapter 723

    Let Li Zhiyi frown, but Li Zhi seems to think of something, his body turned, condensed his own strength in his fist.


    This is the new trick that Li Zhi has learned to "penetrate the pole"!


    Break the surface with a little bit!


    Li Zhi''s hands have been condensed. In his hand, nine blood dragons come to help. In his whole arm, nine blood dragons roar. Then watch Li Zhi yell and bombard the stone wall.


    With a bang, Li Zhi found that although there was no change in the surface of the stone wall, the power of the seal was definitely weakened a lot! Although this strength is good, but Li Zhi and estimate want to break or more difficult.


    However, the strange snake turned into a human figure. It was a woman in a black robe. She was very graceful and beautiful. She was shocked three times when she saw Li Zhi beating the seal with his bare hands.


    When Li Zhi found that this was effective, his fists began to condense through the attack, and the blood dragon roar and the five elements all began to work on his arms.


    After touching the authorization, Li Zhi found that the seal had been damaged, and his face was happy. However, when he was ready to attack, he suddenly appeared a force from the water above. Looking at the seal again, he suddenly recovered to the original appearance.


    Li Zhi explored his own strength, although he was able to win the seal.


    But there is no real consumption, and the sudden supplement of those aura, like this charm into the original appearance.


    It''s that strange snake turned into a beautiful woman in black, but she said, "you break the seal quickly!"


    Then she covered her chest and sat on the ground, as if in great pain. Li Zhi and Han Zhixian came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman waved her hand: "it''s OK. You can break the seal quickly."


    On the river, Taoist xuansong, who felt the change of seal, frowned slightly. Then he recited the mantra in his mouth and stretched out two fingers to read it in front of him. Then he saw the woman in black''s pain getting worse and worse, and fell to the ground constantly rolling.


    It seems to be very painful, because she has to show the original shape.


    While Li Zhi asks Han Zhixian to look after the woman in black, he constantly attacks the seals. This time, Li Zhi also finds that although the seals can be recovered, the speed of each recovery is getting slower and slower.


    At this time, Li Zhi knew what was going on. As long as he kept attacking, he should break the seal one day.


    The Taoist xuansong above seems to feel Li Zhi''s will, and finds that his power is really strange. He can condense into a continuous attack seal, which is what he fears most.


    Suddenly he took out a jade rune, but it was made of a small piece of jade, which was carved with complicated runes.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood on the jade amulet. Looking at the jade amulet, it suddenly expanded slowly, as if it was bearing a huge force.


    And Li Zhi also felt something wrong. At this time, he saw Li Zhi waving his hand, and there were many heaven swallowing beasts beside him. Then he saw that his heaven and earth bag was not controlled by him, and a piece of jade flew out of it.


    The jade was the essence of water jade given to him by Taoist xuansong that day. Unexpectedly, it appeared here.

 Chapter 724

    And above is flashing the extremely powerful power, and more and more violent, as if to explode!


    Li Zhi was shocked and took a look at the surrounding environment. In the middle of the cave, if this thing flickered and exploded with such a powerful force, I''m afraid he and others would not be alive.


    Fortunately, there is a swallow beast, he said to swallow beast: "it has not been called out for a long time, help quickly!"


    It''s also good that this is a creature that Li Zhi bought through the system, so the powerful mouth is only a tiger, a heaven swallowing beast the size of a poodle. After opening the mouth, it engulfs the essence of Shuiyu.


    However, it is obvious that the heaven swallowing beast also underestimates the powerful power contained in the essence of Shuiyu. At this time, Li Zhi no longer understands that he is a fool.


    I''m afraid Taoist xuansong calculated him. That''s what he left. Why he suddenly gave him the essence of Shuiyu that day? That''s why!


    However, swallowing up the essence of water jade, the beast seemed to be very uncomfortable, and fell on the ground with his body constantly crouching and wailing.


    Li Zhiyi frowned. Could it be that his strength has reached his limit? Just wave your hand and put the swallow beast away.


    After all, it''s a little guy. It seems that he can''t bear it. As soon as Li Zhigang starts, he can see that the heaven swallowing beast has fallen asleep. It''s obviously for the sake of swallowing power. He digests and then falls asleep.


    When he saw the sleeping beast swallowing heaven, Li Zhi was a little distressed. After all, the little guy had been with him for such a long time. Now I''m in deep sleep and I don''t know when I''ll wake up.


    Now it seems that the original xuansong Taoist didn''t have any good intentions. He gave him the essence of Shuiyu, and the means were too powerful.


    It has been put into the bag of heaven and earth, and it can come out by itself, but it has stopped at this time, but it directly buried Li Zhi''s previous efforts.


    The seal was slowly restored to its original strength, but fortunately, because of the explosion of the essence of water jade, Taoist xuansong above also suffered a lot of damage, and his face was pale.


    Because of this, we can''t do any harm to the woman in black who is made by the strange snake.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the woman in black stood up weakly, but said to Li Zhi, "Daoyou, wait a minute. I will attack this seal with my inner elixir later. Then you can break the seal with the method you just used!"


    Han Zhi fairy in a side to support her, can''t help but say: "what?! Do you want to use your own nedan? If so, your inner alchemy will be damaged and you will be worried about your life! "


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful face of the woman in black gave a sad smile, looked at the sealed Xingtian and said, "he said, I am the one he trusts most.


    In fact, he didn''t know that I didn''t come to repay my kindness because I was saved by him, but because I was the guardian seal of haotian''an. "


    Li Zhi and Han Zhi Xian were surprised when they heard her words.


    But the woman said, "if not, how do you think it is possible for me to act recklessly and devour those golden winged arowana here?"


    The next secret is even more amazing. It turns out that when the woman in black devours the golden winged dragon fish, she doesn''t want to break the array. Instead, she uses the aura of the golden winged dragon fish to reinforce the axe array. Otherwise, with her accomplishments, Taoist xuansong would have killed her long ago.


    At this time, Li could not help but ask: "then you?"

 Chapter 725

    Seeing this woman smile, she said: "Taoist xuansong never thought of it. In fact, I didn''t reinforce these arrays at all.


    Instead, I use the gobbled golden winged dragon fish as my internal alchemy cultivation. My attribute of the alchemy is the same as that of the seal array, but it''s not the same.


    If the explosion will surely loosen the seal, then you will be able to break the seal when you hit it with the fist technique you just used.


    Moreover, I can see that Daoyou is capable of cracking xuansong''s mysterious explosion skill! "


    Li Zhi was a little puzzled. He said to the woman in black in front of him, "are you here to repay your kindness? Did Xingtian save your life in those years


    The woman in black laughed: "of course, he is my benefactor. How can he cheat each other? It''s just that I bear the humiliation because Taoist xuansong put a spell on me that day.


    And if I don''t follow that magic, I will die, and I won''t have a chance to repay my benefactor.


    I''ve been here for thousands of years, and I''ve finally met two capable Taoist friends, and I''ll die without regret. "


    After that, she turned her body into noumenon directly, but this time the noumenon was not the same as before. Li Zhi was surprised and said, "snake!"


    It turns out that this woman''s body is actually a snake!


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a Warcraft named Hua snake. Hua snake was also a member of the witch family, but it was a terrible appearance without the appearance of snake.


    But the head is human face, that face is just black dress woman''s appearance, back health wings, wolf body snake tail.


    This is the real appearance of the snake. The gravity around is changing dramatically. It is obvious that Xingtian is struggling.


    Xingtian, who had been suppressed, heard what was said outside and tried his best to break through the seal, but his power must be limited.


    But saw him to rush twice, did not break through, after shouting: "do not!"


    Instead of listening to him, Hua snake came directly to the seal.


    But when she opened her mouth, a golden Neidan appeared in her mouth. When the round bead touched the wall, it was embedded into the array without any resistance.


    It seemed that there was a round golden bead on the wall, but then there was a trace of pink on the snake''s face.


    See her angry voice say: "give me blast!"


    "Boom!"


    Then the golden bead suddenly exploded. Originally, the seal was indestructible, but at the moment when the golden bead exploded, countless cracks appeared in the surrounding walls.


    And through the cracks, you can see that there seems to be an axe like weapon sealed inside.


    However, when Neidan exploded, Huashe saw hope in her eyes, but it slowly dissipated, lost her look, and finally fell to the ground.


    Han Zhi Xian saw the tears, after all, it was a woman who thought too much in her heart.


    This is the demon clan.


    Who says the demon clan is indifferent?


    It''s really touching to see that the serpent would rather give up his life to repay his kindness.


    Li Zhi felt grateful for his kindness. He felt as if he had been hindered. He couldn''t say anything and drank a lot.


    At this time also know not to let the snake sacrifice in vain, while the seal has broken a corner, Li Zhi with boxing.


    On his fist, his whole body strength condensed into a little bit, just like a drill, and hit the seal.

 Chapter 726

    Bang! The original damaged seal finally disintegrated under Li Zhi''s fist, and the Xingtian magic axe inside also showed its appearance. It was a very simple axe without any fancy, just a simple one.


    Seeing the opportunity, Li Zhi suddenly grasped the axe, but when he met Xingtian''s axe, he suddenly felt a pain in his mind. But he saw a powerful force of ten gods coming from the axe.


    Immediately after the explosion, Li Zhi felt that the top of his head was about to burst, and he almost broke up at any time.


    Li Zhi knew that it was the axe that resisted. He endured the pain in his mind and took out Xing Tian''s axe.


    Looking at the axe in Li Zhi''s hand, Li Zhi felt that there seemed to be more memory fragments in his mind.


    There are countless people in the fight, bloody incomparable, the two sides of the team are incomparably powerful, holding a variety of magic weapons or weapons.


    At this time, he seems to incarnate Xingtian and fight in heaven. He sees countless heavenly soldiers and generals attacking him with all kinds of magic weapons.


    His body was full of wounds, but he still rushed forward and killed without regret. He was not afraid of losing his head. He continued to fight with his axe and shield with his breast as his head and his mouth as his mouth.


    One is fighting, one is fighting with a group of people, one is fighting with a group of immortals, one is fighting with heaven.


    After a long time, Li Zhi regained consciousness. At this time, the resistance of Xingtian''s axe has disappeared. Recalling the scene in his mind, Li Zhi might as well hold the axe tightly.


    He found that this was indeed a very powerful magic weapon. He waved it a few times at random and found that the air around him had been compressed by him to make an explosion.


    What''s more, the air of the axe sent out slightly split a rock on the ground in two. The cross section of the split rock was extremely smooth. It can be seen how sharp the axe of Xingtian was.


    Seeing that Li Zhi was able to drive his axe, Xing Tian''s voice became surprised: "you are really not simple. My magic axe needs strong willpower to control it.


    I can''t believe you have such amazing willpower! Well, break the seal quickly, and I''ll let the xuansong Taoist pay for his blood


    Seeing the snake die in front of him, it is false to say that Xingtian has no feelings.


    Xing Tian has realized a truth for a long time, that is, whether it is a witch or a person born, only when you have feelings in your heart can you pursue the road.


    The Taoist xuansong above sensed that Xingtian''s axe had been sealed.


    Xuansong Taoist immediately knew that things were not good. He immediately recited the mantra, and the whole jinyushan mountain was shaking.


    But we can see that the surrounding mountains and rivers are shaking, and the terrible thing is that all the vegetation in jinyushan suddenly withered and turned into a green energy.


    Not only that, the demons and beasts near jinyushan also fell to the ground. After a moment, they turned into mummies, and their body energy turned into a white energy to gather with Taoist xuansong.


    However, xuansong Taoist had not finished yet. He pointed to the golden winged dragon fish on the water and saw tens of thousands of golden winged dragon fish flying out of the water. Then their bodies, like the monsters just now, became mummies.


    The golden energy in their bodies also flew to xuansong Taoist.


    He suddenly pointed to the bottom of the water below, but he saw that the energy went straight to the bottom of the water.

 Chapter 727

    When Li Zhi was about to break the seal with Xingtian''s axe, he saw a dazzling light in front of him, and the gravity around him suddenly changed again.


    It made Li Zhi feel like he was carrying several mountains on his shoulders, which made him breathless. Li Zhi knew that it must be the conspiracy of Taoist xuansong above.


    Now he is one step away from success. He can''t resist the obstacles in front of him.


    After all, Li Zhi''s crazy output of Zhenyuan is hard to move forward.


    Xuansong Taoist used the secret method to empty all the life in the whole jinyushan mountain. All that energy turned into the source of promoting the array. Suddenly, a golden petal appeared on the Yaoshan mountain. The golden petal directly covered the whole jinyushan mountain.


    At the moment when the petal appeared, Li Zhi felt that the pressure around him had eased a lot, but he also knew that the opportunity was rare now. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he quickly took Xingtian''s axe and catapulted forward.


    Then he cut at the three stone millstones in front of him, and saw the virtual shadow of the queen mother of the West appear in the flower, roaring in the whole sky: "where do you think this is? This is my fairyland, not heaven


    Taoist xuansong didn''t expect the queen mother of the west to appear at this time. He was very anxious. When he wanted to gather energy again, he was blocked by the queen mother of the West.


    Taoist xuansong immediately changed his face and said to the empty shadow in the sky, "Queen Mother of the west, I know you hate Haotian God, but time has passed, so don''t do anything in vain. Besides, if you want to revenge him for such causality, what should you do?"


    The queen mother of the West was obviously not deceived by his words: "this is my West Kunlun. How can this cause and effect? Who do you think you are? This is my fairyland and my master


    Between the two arguments, Li Zhi has broken the seal like the stone mill plate below.


    As if the axe in his hand was attracted by something, he cut it at the bottom of it. In a moment, the force of gravity that had been applied around the stone grinding plate spread around.


    Xingtian''s axe is really not simple. It''s embedded in the three stone millstones, but Li Zhi''s situation is not good.


    Because the power of the seal is so powerful, the huge rebound force actually bounced his whole body out and fell heavily on the ground.


    There was even a big hole in the shape of a human on the ground. Fortunately, Li Zhi is now a great Luo Jinxian, and his body is extremely strong. Ordinary stones are not as hard as his body, but he was also thrown into a mess and staggered to stand up.


    At this time, the Xingtian axe embedded in the three solid plates cut a gap in the whole stone grinding plate, and a burst of black light and black fog came out from it.


    These black fog slowly formed a human shape. After this human shape, he held the handle of the axe and began to smash the three millstones.


    The black fog seemed to be very easy to use the celestial axe. When he cut three millstones, the whole mount jinyushan was shaking again, and the land under his feet had even cracked.


    Taoist xuansong''s face changed. At this moment, the ground suddenly cracked under him, and a huge crack appeared.


    Then a black monster came out of the crack. The monster rose from the sky. It was more than 100 feet long and ferocious.


    Seeing this, Taoist xuansong''s face changed, and he came quickly. However, he thought he was very fast, but then he was shocked.


    But he suddenly felt the attack on his head, but when he reacted, the golden crown on his head had been cut in half.

 Chapter 728

    Originally, what Taoist xuansong was good at was the Kung Fu of running away. In fact, he was already in another space.


    However, it seemed that the sudden appearance of the axe was not limited by the rules. It cut directly from the wasteland to another space, and directly cut off the golden crown on his head.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the golden crown on his head was a magic weapon, it would have been split in two.


    However, the fierce beast slowly converged and turned into a man, or a man without a head. However, he held a huge axe in one hand, with milk as his eyes and mouth as his mouth.


    On his back, he carries a snake, and on both sides are Li Zhi and Han Zhixian.


    When Taoist xuansong saw Xingtian, his face changed and he said in horror, "mother Xiwang, help me quickly. If you don''t help me, you will be infected with boundless cause and effect. You can''t be too late to repent!"


    Unexpectedly, the virtual shadow of the queen mother of the West in the sky didn''t move. On the contrary, she chuckled. Then the golden flowers in the sky disappeared, including the virtual shadow of the queen mother of the West.


    However, Taoist xuansong felt that the power in his body had been suppressed a lot. After a little thought, he guessed that it must be the queen mother of the West.


    In the heart secretly scolds really is a cheap person, but between he Lengshen, Xing Tian already took the ax in his hand, toward Xuan song Taoist put on the card of heaven and earth to come down.


    After a golden streamer, xuansong Taoist''s body was straight divided into two parts, but he didn''t die. On the contrary, his body had burst out a golden light, and the two parts of his body were together, but his face was pale.


    Obviously, although the attack just now did not kill him, it also hurt his vitality. He did not dare to fight Xingtian any more.


    He broke through the air quickly. When he was ready to run away, Xing Tian suddenly threw his axe.


    He cut at Taoist xuansong quickly. Taoist xuansong''s shoulder was directly hit by the axe. All of a sudden, his whole shoulder was cut off, including the magic weapon he held in his hand and the broken arm fell to the ground.


    But he didn''t dare to stay. With a scream, a burst of blood mist suddenly erupted around his body. Seeing that his speed increased more than ten times, he disappeared in an instant.


    It seems to have gone beyond the limit of time and space, and ran away.


    Xingtian found that it was too late to bite his teeth, staring at the direction of the figure. Taoist xuansong has already left, or escaped injured.


    Xingtian sighed and put down the body of the snake behind him.


    Li Zhi and Han Zhixian saw the scene that the snake was willing to die for the sake of punishing heaven. They could also feel that the feelings between them were not as simple as the ordinary life-saving benefactor they said. They were even more secret.


    At this time, the sky burst out two lights, two lights after landing, are two young girls, it is Biluo and her elder martial sister.


    When they saw Li Zhi, they fell to the ground and said, "I''m here to see your majesty. The queen mother of the West decreed that your majesty and two Taoist friends should come to Yuqiong palace."


    Xingtian first heard that someone called his majesty Li Zhi like this. It''s very unusual. He turned his head and looked at Li Zhi as if he was a bit surprised.


    But Li Zhi also knew that his identity would be known sooner or later, and there was no need to explain, so he said to them, "OK, thank you for leading the way."


    Xing Tian shook his head and said, "go! I''m here to wait for you. "


    In fact, Li Zhi can also understand the mood of Xing Tian. He nods and flies to Yuqiong palace with Han Zhixian.

 Chapter 729

    When he came to the gate of Yuqiong palace, he found that the queen mother of the West was greeting him at the gate. After these things, Li Zhi knew that the woman in front of him was not simple.


    The queen mother of the West will not have the power of the fruit position. It''s really extraordinary. She is superior in both scheming and strength.


    But Li Zhi also began to be on guard, and he did not dare to have other ideas. Although the girl wanted to have a weekend with him, Li Zhi did not dare.


    Now he just wants to let the queen mother of the West release Deng Chanyu and stop being attacked by the fire poison in Wuyou cave.


    At that time, I took Deng Chanyu back to Chaoge and took a concubine.


    After entering the hall, Li Zhi hugged the queen mother of the West and said, "madam, I have got the two medicinal materials mentioned by the empress through hard work. Now I offer the two medicinal materials to the empress. I hope the empress will keep her promise and let Deng Chanyu out of the worry free hole."


    The queen mother looked at Li Zhixi up and down, raised a light smile at the corner of her mouth, and then said, "Your Majesty is really a person who values love and righteousness. I didn''t expect that the emperor would do the same!


    For the sake of my little disciple''s willingness to go to such dangerous places to get back the medicinal materials, I admire him very much. In this case, I will naturally release little jade. "


    But she said to Biluo, "Biluo, let your younger martial sister out!"


    Biro nodded and went out.


    However, Li Zhi didn''t find that when Biluo passed by him, he gave Li Zhi a smile, which seemed to have profound meaning.


    Although Li Zhi didn''t notice the smile, he thought that Queen Mother Xi''s words were really annoying. He didn''t hesitate to break into the dangerous place to get back the medicine. It''s not because of Queen Mother Xi''s calculation to break into the dangerous place.


    Otherwise, how could he go there? Although he saved Xingtian, which made Li Zhi very satisfied, his sarcastic remarks made Li Zhi very dissatisfied.


    However, the queen mother of the West didn''t take these herbs at all. Instead, she took a look at Hanzhi fairy: "friend of Hanzhi, I heard that you are quite proficient in alchemy. I think it''s necessary that the nine leaf dragon''s herb should be used to make the nine turn elixir. I have a volume of elixir book, which is called the way of Tiandan. It''s something I can hardly pass on. Now I''m giving this book to Daoyou. I hope Daoyou won''t refuse. "


    what do you mean? Han Zhixian was shocked when he heard "the way of Tiandan". He should know that "the way of Tiandan" is an important method in the West Kunlun Mountains, not even inferior to those innate magic weapons.


    Queen Mother of the west is especially good at alchemy, and the way of alchemy is very different from the outside world, because of the way of natural disaster.


    No matter for anyone, "the way of heaven''s elixir" can be said to be no less valuable than the magic weapon of heaven. Did you give it to her so casually?


    Although excited, he did not dare to accept it. Instead, he looked at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi frowned slightly and said in his heart: what''s this? Slap it and give it a sweet date?


    Although I got the calculation, but since there is such a good thing, how can I not do it?


    He nodded slightly, and then listened to the queen mother of the West saying: "there are countless alchemy techniques recorded in the way of Tiandan, which are not nearly the same as the effect of jiuzhuan golden elixir. Moreover, there are some immortal grasses and genius gems also given to Taoist friends. After all, Taoist friends can practice alchemy in the future."


    Li Zhi was even more puzzled. It was reasonable to say that giving her "the way of Tiandan" was already very valuable. I didn''t expect to send so many medicinal materials. Anyway, hanzhixian got Li Zhi''s order and quickly received something: "thank you, Queen Mother of the West."

 Chapter 730

    But Han Zhi Xian was also a clever man, so he said, "I don''t know what else we have to pay for accepting so many things from the empress."


    The last time Li Zhi was forced by the queen mother of the west to become emperor Tianyuan, he let him give up some wealth and feelings in the world.


    However, the queen mother of the West was satirized and didn''t say much. Instead, she shook her head: "don''t worry, you don''t need to pay anything."


    By this time, Biluo had come back, followed by Deng Chanyu. Deng Chanyu was in a very good state. Obviously, she didn''t look like being punished at all.


    Then she said to the queen mother, "master, what can I do for you? I''m at the critical moment of my cultivation in Wuyou cave. "


    But the queen mother of West said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the West Kunlun Mountain in front of us has turned us upside down by force, destroying countless palace pavilions and genius treasures.


    I have to ask you to come out. If you don''t come out again, I''m afraid your elder martial brother Lu Wu will be killed. I have no choice but to let you come out. "


    Li Zhi, who met his majesty, was silly. I''ll go! What is the situation? Deng Chanyu has not been punished? Instead, they just practice in the worry free cave.


    Deng Chanyu was very happy when she heard that Li Zhi fought Yuqiong palace and Lu Wu for her sake. However, she was surprised to find out what kind of person Lu Wu was. Of course, she knew that his cultivation was extremely profound. She didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    The divine sense said, "Hey, why are you so powerful? I remember that you seemed to be at the end of the day. Why did you get Lu Wu seriously injured? But your action is too unreasonable. What should I do if my elder martial brother blames him? "


    Li Zhilian asked, "what happened that night?"


    But what made Deng Chanyu unexpected was that when she went to steal the nine leaf dragon''s Ganoderma grass that day, she was found, which shocked the queen mother of the West.


    When Xiwang''s mother asked her why, she didn''t punish her. Instead, she promised to give the nine leaf dragon Zhi Cao to Li Zhi. However, there was one condition. She had to cultivate the three color divine body in Wuyou cave!


    Because the queen mother of the West cultivates the seven color divine body in one vein, and now Deng Chan Yu has already cultivated the two colors. There is a sign that she may break through at any time, so she immediately agrees.


    In this way, Li Zhi broke into Yuqiong palace and hurt so many people. It seems that it is really unreasonable, and some of them are too impulsive and impolite.


    However, at this point, it''s a closely related strategy. What a powerful Queen Mother of the West! It''s really a deep plan. It''s not only profound in cultivation, but also chilling.


    Every step is so far-reaching that it can be seen that if this person is the enemy, it is really terrible.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West said to Deng Chanyu, "yu''er, you seem to have similar interests with Hanzhi Taoist friends last time. Maybe you two can get closer in the future. It happens that my emperor and I have something to discuss. Can your majesty move to the temple with me? I have something to discuss with your majesty. I will explain your doubts at that time. "


    Li Zhi had long wanted to ask what was going on, so he said, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Then let Han Zhixian and Deng Chanyu stay here, and secretly tell Han Zhixian not to worry, because he found the West Queen Mother''s ability, there should be no need to use some tricks.


    When they came to the main hall inside, the queen mother of the West retreated first. Only Li Zhi and the queen mother of the West were left in the hall.

 Chapter 731

    Seeing that there are only one man and few women living in the same room, Li Zhiruo might have fantasized if he was the original, but after seeing the skills and scheming of the queen mother of the west, he did not dare to have such an idea.


    Just alert and guard against her, listen to the queen mother said: "now I''ll remove the doubts for your majesty, your majesty, do you remember that day, you forced to break into my Yuqiong palace?"


    Although Li Zhi was thinking about these things in his heart, he was silent on the surface and showed some apologies: "I was too impulsive that day, so I made some unreasonable moves. Please forgive me."


    Mother Xiwang waved her hand: "I ask you, do you remember what happened after you broke into my Yuqiong palace?"


    Li Zhi''s memory is a little vague, but he only remembers that he fought with a half human monster, and then he felt hazy.


    Now when he mentioned it, Li Zhi suddenly thought of something and said, "the empress is still looking forward to suffering. I vaguely remember that I only fought with an alien immortal... And the female immortal is also very powerful."


    Seeing Li Zhi''s words, Xiwang''s mother gave a wry smile: "Your Majesty is very cautious. What kind of alien immortal! It''s an ugly looking monster


    Then there was resentment and shame in her eyes, and shame, all kinds of expressions, but she bit her teeth and said, "that''s me!"


    Li Zhi was surprised to see his mother admit it. In other words, didn''t he fight with his mother.


    According to the book of mountains and seas, the queen mother of the west looks like a person, with cat''s tail and fox''s body, sharp teeth and sharp teeth


    Li Zhi was very surprised. The queen mother of the West showed hatred in her eyes. Then she said, "Your Majesty, don''t panic. I didn''t look like that originally, but I was calculated by a traitor to become like that."


    Li Zhi waited for her to continue. Sure enough, he heard the new queen mother say, "you must have seen the person who plotted against me, the woman in fanghuxian mountain."


    Li Zhi looked at the queen mother in surprise: "do you mean the one who calculated you is yaochi Jinmu? Queen mother


    Xiwangmu nodded and said something about them.


    It turned out that Zhu Rong and Gonggong were fighting against each other in the war between the demons and the witches, which led to the collapse of buzhouxian mountain. Moreover, empress Nu Wa refined five colored stone to fill the sky.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hongjun Daozu established the fruit position, and also founded Tianting.


    However, a man and a woman were needed to be the master of the heaven when the heaven was founded. However, in this world, Haotian was the only person born with anode, but there were two women born with anode. One is the queen mother, who also has the Qi of Xuanyin, while the West Queen Mother has the Qi of Taiyin.


    It''s not easy to deal with this situation all of a sudden. When Daozu Hongjun saw that Haotian and the queen mother of the West had already been friendly, he chose the queen mother of the West and the day after tomorrow to be the Lord of heaven.


    But Kim was so jealous that she began to plot against the queen mother of the West.


    Let the queen mother of the west go to the place of Nuwa who was mending the sky at that time, and then calculate the queen mother of the west when mending the sky, which makes the queen mother of the West lose a lot of origin.


    And lost the most powerful magic weapon - chaos.


    All of a sudden, his accomplishments have fallen.


    And Hongjun Daozu also said to Haotian at this time, let him choose the queen himself.


    I didn''t think that Haotian also found that the queen mother of the West had lost her great strength and considered for a long time.

 Chapter 732

    Finally, she clenched her teeth and chose the golden mother as her own queen. The queen mother of the West did not expect that Haotian chose someone else because of her backward cultivation.


    Xiwang''s mother is also disheartened to see this, but she is coaxed to heaven by Haotian''s sweet words, saying that she should be married with another concubine.


    But Jin Mu is also a very mean and jealous person, threatening Haotian. If so, she won''t do it after that day. At that time, the heaven will be in chaos, and I''m afraid Haotian, the emperor of heaven, will not be able to do it.


    In desperation, Haotian ruthlessly drives the queen mother out of the heaven, but the gold mother doesn''t want the queen mother to leave so safely. She is ready to give her a root and kill the queen mother.


    Haotian came to persuade him when he learned about this, but Jin''s mother threatened him with the position of the emperor of heaven. Unexpectedly, Haotian was afraid of losing the position of the emperor of heaven and left directly, regardless of the death of the queen mother of the West.


    At this time, the golden mother already has the power of the queen of heaven, but now the queen of the West has lost her magic weapon and most of her power. How can she be her opponent?


    Just as Jin Mu was about to kill her, Hongjun Daozu appeared. After Hongjun Daozu appeared, he directly stopped Jin Mu, told the queen mother of the West that she had the merit of mending the heaven and could not be harmed, and gave her the same fruit power, but its fruit power only existed in xikunlun.


    After listening to these explanations, Li Zhicai realized that the contradictions and grudges between Queen Mother Xi and Kim all came from that period of time.


    It seems that Hao naivete is not a thing. If it''s him, for the sake of his beloved, the emperor of heaven will give up the position of the so-called emperor of heaven, not to mention the fact that he was afraid of Jin Mu''s threat and even allowed her to harm the queen mother of the West.


    This kind of behavior is just like the man who has no egg. When she sees Li Zhi, she looks at him with indignation. Then she says, "don''t you wonder why I knew you were the emperor that day?"


    Li Zhi nodded. Of course, he wanted to know why he found his identity.


    She said, "I was cursed by the golden mother on that day. That curse is what I just changed into a demon shape. It will be like that every time.


    Even in my West Kunlun, I can''t get rid of it. And that muscle and bone use strength, with the strength of the fruit position, so it is difficult to remove.


    Moreover, I have consulted the sage. The sage can''t even resolve this curse, only... "


    Speaking of this, the West Queen Mother''s cold face even showed a trace of ruddy, really lovely, it is very charming.


    Li Zhi can''t help but ask curiously: "what method?"


    See the queen mother of the West calmed down the mood, try to use the tone of plain.


    It turns out that the curse on the queen mother of the West was cursed by the original gold mother with the power of Xuanyin between heaven and earth. The way to suppress it is to double cultivate... To absorb the Qi of Zhiyang.


    There is also the Qi of the highest Yang, which must carry the power of the rank and the power of the fruit. If you stop double cultivation, it will return to its original state.


    With Jin Mu''s ability and the hatred of West Queen Mother for Haotian, she can''t practice with Haotian, so West Queen Mother''s goal is to be the emperor of the world, who is also a kind of fruit power, so she chose Li Zhi.


    But over the years, the queen mother of the West has not chosen anyone who can practice both. After all, the emperor''s practice in the world will make her strength weaker and weaker and lose her origin.

 Chapter 733

    The emperors in the world generally have no accomplishments. Moreover, if they want to suppress the power they do and keep looking for the emperors in the world, it would be too shameful.


    Over the years, the queen mother of the West would rather be oppressed by the curse than do so.


    Because of this situation, the queen mother of the west can feel the fruit power of the emperor, so she guessed the identity of Li Zhi at once.


    When she was in fanghuxianshan at the beginning, she felt that Li Zhi was sending out a strong and incomparable atmosphere of emperor, which made her very excited.


    However, Li Zhi became curious. This statement seems to have some paradox with the queen mother of the West. For example, the queen mother of the West said she didn''t want to practice with the emperors in the world. Why did she want to find him?


    Before Li Zhi asked a question, the queen mother of the West said, "if it were just because you are the emperor, I would not help you in fanghuxianshan that day, let alone bring up the issue of double cultivation."


    At this moment, the look on Queen Mother Xi''s face became dignified. She said to Li Zhi, "there are several things, can your majesty answer me first? It''s a matter of great importance, and then I''ll answer it for your majesty. "


    When Li Zhi saw that the queen mother of the West was so serious, he nodded and said, "OK, just ask. I''ll tell you everything I know."


    Mother Xiwang sighed: "that day, when I helped empress Nuwa mend the broken sky, I lost my most important magic weapon.


    It is precisely because this magic weapon loses my power that it will lose a lot. The name of that magic weapon is chaos Jian. I would like to ask if your majesty has chaos Jian? "


    Li Zhi was stunned and then shook his head: "why do you say that? How can I have chaos? "


    For Li Zhi''s words, the queen mother of the West did not have any doubt, but tentatively asked: "Your Majesty, can you remember that day when you were very violent and broke into my jade palace?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "my memory is very vague. I don''t know what''s going on. I just know that I''ve been fighting all the time, and then I fainted weakly."


    After confirming that Li Zhi had not lied, Queen Mother Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I know your majesty is open-minded and ambitious.


    But does your majesty really not know about my chaos? Oh, yes, it looks like a bronze mirror, but there is a bead in it... I can describe it to your majesty as an emerald green bead. "


    This reminds Li Zhi.


    Is it chaos lotus seed?


    Impossible. Is chaos lotus seed that thing? How could it be her?


    However, Li Zhi decided to ask. He told us about the fight for chaos lotus seeds in the South China Sea on that day, and told us about the style of chaos lotus seeds.


    After listening to the story, the Western mother fell into deep meditation, and she did not participate in the South China Sea incident. It''s just because the curse in her body has happened, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Finally, the queen mother of the West learned that a mysterious person had taken it away from the lamp burner.


    In this way, the emperor of that day was the winner behind the truth.


    The queen mother of the West seemed to find something and began to calculate slowly. She decided that she should go down carefully after that. She said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, are you serious?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "seriously."


    After a long sigh, the queen mother said, "it''s my fault. The reason why I have to leave you here to practice with you.

 Chapter 734

    The queen mother of the West continued: "it''s not that I have to suppress my curse with the emperor''s identity, but that I feel the breath of my magic weapon in you. That''s why I''m so worried."


    Li Zhi understood why the queen mother of the West had to practice with him.


    However, Li Zhi was also afraid of the shyness of Queen Mother Xi, so he changed the topic and said, "I know all your troubles. I can''t imagine that Haotian gold mother is so hateful. If I deal with him in the future, I won''t stop from that day on!"


    In fact, Li Zhi said that because of the hatred that Yinglong and Li Ran told him that day.


    After all, it seems that Jinmu had hatred with Yinglong and Li ran in those years. In this way, it can be said that the hatred could not be resolved.


    Hearing what Li Zhi said, the queen mother of the West looked pleased.


    At that time, Li Zhi asked, "why did you lead me to Taoist xuansong that day?"


    The queen mother said, "this is my calculation. I know that your majesty is quite affectionate towards women, but I can see that your majesty is not affectionate, but he attaches great importance to friendship. Whether it''s to hanzhixian or to Deng Chanyu, I admire you very much. Compared with Haotian, your Majesty''s behavior is thousands of times stronger. As for the matter of torture, although I have calculated for a while, I have also helped your majesty get a subordinate, haven''t I? Moreover, it compensates your majesty, "the way of Tiandan", which is my treasure of West Kunlun! "


    Li Zhi frowned: "even so, I don''t know who the xuansong Taoist is."


    When hearing xuansong Taoist, the West Queen Mother''s look slightly chilly: "he is Haotian''s good corpse!"


    Thinking that Li Zhi didn''t know how to cut three corpses, the queen mother of the West specially explained it.


    It is said that three thousand roads can prove Hunyuan, but in the final analysis, they can only be divided into several kinds. Among them, what Haotian realized was to chop three corpses into Tao.


    In Taoist Dharma, the three corpses represent the human body. Its prototype is divided into nine insects. The human body has three corpses, which are specifically divided into upper three corpses, middle three corpses and lower three corpses, named three corpses and nine insects.


    If you want to be a Hunyuan sage, you must cut off the three corpses. If you cut off the good and evil corpses, you will cut off the good and evil thoughts in your heart. But the most difficult thing to cut is the ID. if you want to go to the ID, that is, obsession, you will have a real chance to become a Hunyuan sage.


    And the power of cutting off the three corpses is greatly increased. The long sentence is one poem. In fact, cutting off the two corpses in the early stage of Zhunsheng is the peak of Zhunsheng. As long as you cut off the ID again, and then combine the three corpses into one, you can really achieve Hunyuan Avenue.


    In fact, there''s a reason why Taoist xuansong has stayed here all these years. That''s also Jinmu''s calculation.


    After Xingtian was suppressed, yaochi Jinmu instigated Haotian emperor to suppress Xingtian here, that is, the West Kunlun region. It is reasonable to say that Xingtian can be suppressed with the help of the immortal region of West Kunlun.


    And with the help of Xing Tian, she warned the queen mother that Xing Tian was against heaven. If Xing Tian really wanted to escape from West Kunlun, such a cause and effect would have an impact on the real master of West Kunlun.


    The reason why Haotian agrees is that he is a little careful about the queen mother of the West. He wants to continue to lead the way with the queen mother of the West and protect Xingtian with his good corpse Taoist xuansong. In the process, he also shows his kindness to the queen mother of the West.


    But what Haotian did in those years made the queen mother of the West particularly disgusted. How could he be given another chance?

 Chapter 735

    Now Li Zhi is used by the queen mother of the west to save Xingtian. Of course, cause and effect will not be contaminated. At the same time, Xingtian is released to add a fierce enemy to the heaven, and also give a big slap to Jinmu.


    Li Zhi showed a wry smile: "yes, you have no cause and effect in this way. It really provokes me to cause and effect."


    The queen mother of the West recognized the displeasure in his tone and showed a smile: "Your Majesty, if you count it up, it''s just for the sake of going against heaven? In this way, I have helped your majesty. How can I blame me? Even if there is no torture, will your majesty not fight against the emperor in the future? Will you live in the middle of killing and robbing? "


    But Li Zhi laughed: "the empress is right. I really have a heart against heaven, but she seems to be unable to escape. I''m afraid she has been infected with cause and effect in this robbery."


    Nazhixi''s Queen Mother sneered: "I can''t avoid it. I haven''t thought of avoiding it. I have been harmed for so many years and humiliated by the power of curse for so many years.


    Besides, I was abandoned by the heartless man and cursed by Jinmu. Even if I was a quasi saint, I couldn''t escape.


    It''s better to fight him in darkness than to live happily! Even if the real enemy can''t destroy both the form and the spirit, I won''t be on the list, driven by that bitch! "


    Her body trembled slightly, and she clenched her little fist tightly. It was obvious that the queen mother of the West was in great pain.


    Li Zhi also knows that under the appearance of indifference, the emotional world of Queen Mother Xi is also a little too bitter. After all, the injustice in those years really humiliated her. Indifference is also to protect her heart.


    Li Zhi suddenly had a strange impulse and blurted out: "I won''t let you suffer so much."


    The queen mother looked at Li Zhi in surprise.


    Li Zhi found that he was impulsive, even if he was thick skinned. At this time, he couldn''t help blushing, and hurriedly changed his words: "this, this, you think too much, it doesn''t mean that, what am I..."


    The more you explain, the more you cover up, and the cover up will make the queen mother of the West look at him with a smile.


    The smile of the queen mother of the west is really beautiful and moving. It seems that the snow on the snow mountain has melted, which makes Li Zhi''s heart bloom with the smile.


    But then Li Zhi didn''t expect that this person was not an ordinary person. He quickly lowered his head and thought in his heart, if you are not polite, if you are not polite, if you are not polite, then he didn''t dare to see her again.


    After laughing, Xiwang''s mother returned to her original form, but the atmosphere was really awkward.


    But to break the awkward atmosphere, Li Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "lady, if you really have such determination, I will help you!"


    The Queen''s mother sighed: "I know that his majesty is a man of great merit and virtue, and he is also a man of good will and ability. But our strength is too weak. In the process of killing and robbing, it is not only the power of heaven, but also the power of the three religions."


    Li Zhi sighed. Naturally, he knew what the queen mother of the West had said. But when he saw that he had to speak, he was interrupted by the queen mother of the West: "Your Majesty, do you remember what I told you about Emperor Tianyuan?


    If you are really in West Kunlun, with your Majesty''s qualification, if you and I are both practicing, it won''t be long before your majesty can reach the realm of quasi saint.


    At that time, with your brother and Xingtian, there will be four quasi saints in the West Kunlun Mountains, which can be regarded as a big force, but I''m afraid your majesty won''t agree. The fate of the emperor is not so easy to get rid of. I''ve heard of the saying of the great merchant''s good fortune... "

 Chapter 736

    Li Zhi said, "do you think I''m afraid of death? I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t bear everything around me. "


    Li Zhixin added, "I''m afraid of death. I''m afraid of death the most. Otherwise, I would not be so careless. My system is so muddleheaded


    Recently, Li Zhi continued: "even if I''m afraid of death, if I really escape, what''s the difference with Haotian?"


    When she mentions Haotian, she also mentions the old story of the queen mother of the West. She feels a pain in her heart and looks at Li Zhi with a complicated complexion.


    Li Zhi suddenly said to the queen mother of the west, "madam, I heard that you don''t want to be on the list of gods even if you lose both body and spirit, right?"


    Mother Xiwang nodded: "that''s nature!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "who can guarantee that after the robbery, the emperor of heaven will still be Haotian and Jinmu? I''m afraid there will be another one at that time! "


    With these words, the queen mother of the West looked at Li Zhi in shock. She had never thought about this.


    Looking at Li Zhi strangely, he said in his heart that his majesty is really bold, and this idea is really novel.


    However, it is true that after the killing and looting, who can guarantee that the emperor of heaven is still Haotian? The more she thinks about it, the more frightened she is. At the same time, she has a bold guess. Does the emperor want to be the emperor of heaven?


    They had nothing to say again. Li Zhi chatted and said, "this time I came to xikunlun, I''m really disturbing my mother. I''m very lucky that she has done so much damage to you. It''s my mother''s generosity that she doesn''t care about me."


    The queen mother said, "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Your majesty is very powerful, and your brother Kong Xuan is also a master of magic power, and now he has chaos clock. I think he will shine brilliantly in the killing and looting this time.


    Moreover, I find that Xing Tian seems to have been under your Majesty''s command. Your majesty should make good use of Xing Tian. Xing Tian''s ability is not weak. At the beginning, it was like entering heaven with his own strength.


    Your majesty has such ability. I, a little queen mother of the west, dare not offend you


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "don''t make me feel ashamed, but if the empress is really against Haotian Jinmu in the future, be sure to tell me, and I will do my best to help her."


    The queen mother of the West looked at Li Zhi and nodded: "Your Majesty''s kindness has really brought me into the middle of killing and robbing. But one day, I will definitely rely on your Majesty''s power. But if your majesty needs help, I will not stay. Please rest assured, your majesty will certainly get my help."


    The two men also reached a verbal agreement. Li Zhi also recognized the attitude of Queen Mother Xi. She was not willing to take the initiative to join the killing and looting, but she would never shrink back when necessary.


    At the same time, the queen mother of the west is willing to help him, who is also an ally.


    In fact, Li Zhi also knows that if he didn''t have Kong Xuan and Xing Tian, Queen Mother Xi would not have helped him like this.


    After all, the significance of alliance is also related to their own strength. Their current strength can be said to be equal, but the queen mother of West Kunlun is only very powerful when she was in West Kunlun. If she was out of West Kunlun, she would be an ordinary quasi saint.


    After the alliance, Li Zhi left the queen mother of the West.


    However, when he was ready to leave, he was ready to take Deng Chanyu, but Xiwang''s mother didn''t let her go.

 Chapter 737

    It''s Deng Chanyu who is about to break through the tricolor body. Among the West Kunlun Mountains, practicing is definitely the best.


    Li Zhi and Deng Chanyu in the process of sound, has been coaxing her for a long time to let Deng Chanyu do not follow him away.


    Finally, the queen mother of the West sent Li Zhi away. When Li Zhi and Han Zhixian left, they came back to find that although the queen mother of the West was standing among a group of disciples, Li Zhi could feel the loneliness in her heart.


    The queen mother of the West also felt Li Zhi''s eyes, and suddenly raised an inexplicable expectation in her heart, hoping that he would stay


    But to her disappointment, Li Zhi left after all.


    Xiwang''s mother breathed a sigh, but she didn''t tell Li Zhi what happened after his coma... After all, she was not an ordinary woman.


    But after Li Zhi had such a cause and effect, if he had fate, he would surely meet again. If there was no fate, I''m afraid no matter how hard he tried, there would be no good result. Now he led his disciples back to Yuqiong palace.


    After leaving Yuyao mountain, Li Zhi and Han Zhixian came to Jinyu mountain again and found that Xingtian was still waiting for them in Jinyu mountain.


    It''s just that there is no corpse of the snake on the ground. On the contrary, there is a beautiful pattern on Xingtian''s body, which seems to be the real body of the snake. It seems that Xingtian also attaches great importance to the snake.


    After landing, Li Zhi said directly to Xing Tian, "this is not a place to talk. Please follow me back to sing."


    Xing Tian nodded, his body moved slightly on his head, and a head grew on his neck, which was like a big man with Qiu beard.


    After all, they were too conspicuous. They had nothing to say and went back to Chaoge.


    After coming to Chaoge, she went directly to the secret room and briefly told Xingtian about her identity. Because Biluo had already called Li Zhi His Majesty in the presence of Xingtian, Xingtian was suspicious at that time.


    Now it''s no surprise to hear that he is the Supreme Identity of the emperor. However, Li Zhi told him that I''m not really a witch.


    Xingtian laughed: "even if you are not the soul of the witch people, you are the body of the ancestral witch. Don''t you know?"


    Li Zhi doesn''t really know his current physical condition. He is also a little curious because he finds that Li Zhi''s body is very strong. When did he get Dawu''s body?


    At this time, he thought of what the three holy emperors had said in the chaos. He seemed to have been influenced by the soul eating flag. Could it be that he could not change that day?


    When Xing Tian saw his doubts, he said, "Your Majesty, although your physical strength is not very similar to our Witch family, your physical strength is completely a witch family. If other people don''t know, can''t I know? If it wasn''t for this, how could I promise you? "


    Li Zhi showed a clear look: "Oh, that''s so. I''m afraid I was already influenced by the soul swallowing banner when I was fighting for Baiyue on that day, and then it gradually formed like this."


    Xingtian said: "not necessarily. I think it should be formed recently."


    See one side of Han Zhi fairy a little worried: "that whether there are other disadvantages?"


    Xingtian laughed: "no, no, if it''s an ordinary witch clan, there may be the interference of demons, but you''re not. Your body is the body of the ancestral witch, which is almost the same as mine, and even more powerful than me!"

 Chapter 738

    Xing Tian looked at Li Zhi''s body and continued to analyze: "although it''s not as concise as I am, it''s also mixed with the blood of the ancient witches. Although I don''t know how you got these blood, even I can''t compare with your future development. Maybe only the twelve ancestors of witches can compare with you. You don''t have to worry about this kind of body, and it''s not only harmless, but also beneficial, There''s no need to be afraid of poison and curse, and it''s more effective to practice. "


    Li Zhi and Han Zhixian were relieved when they heard this, but Xing Tian was a little confused: "how can you have such a body? You are the emperor of the human race. It''s strange that even the Witches of my lineage don''t have this ability, and you don''t have the characteristics of my witches. "


    Li Zhi is one Leng: "what characteristic?"


    But Xing Tian said, "I can''t show you this, and I didn''t throw it. But any witch family has a crystal stone in the middle of their eyebrows. It''s not fixed in color, but there must be one!"


    Li Zhi nodded: "Oh, so it is."


    Xingtian said, "why don''t you?"


    Li Zhi took down the mask. After all, it was made by Kong Xuan. Xing Tian showed a clear look when he saw Li Zhi''s real face.


    But there is a crystal stone growing in the center of Li Zhi''s eyebrows, which is far different from the normal witch people. The normal witch people are only the size of rice grains, but Li Zhi''s moment is full of the size of soybeans.


    In fact, he can''t tell what Li Zhi is. It''s the combination of chaos source and chaos lotus seed.


    And now revealed the state of a round emerald green beads, and a closer look will find a small leaf inside.


    However, when Li Zhi saw this, he let down his heart, but Xing Tian laughed: "sure enough, you are the supreme body of the ancestral witches.


    Anyway, I have promised you, and I will fulfill my promise. From now on, you are my Lord, and I will try my best to help you. It doesn''t matter if you are against heaven, but you need to promise me a condition! "


    Li Zhilian asked: "what kind of conditions are there?"


    Although Li Zhigui is the supreme emperor of the human world, he has the body of the ancient witches, which can be regarded as the witches. Therefore, in the future, we should not only consider the affairs of the human race, but also the affairs of the witches.


    After all, most of the witches have disappeared, and many of them have become descendants of witches and humans.


    It would be a great achievement if Li Zhi could gather up the people of these witches and give them a space to get along well with the human race.


    When Li Zhi heard this, it seemed that Xing Tian meant to make him a new leader of the witch clan


    This kind of thing is really good, and for him, it''s just a good thing. What''s the condition!


    With the powerful fighting power of such a sorcerer, and the true loyalty of Xingtian, Li Zhi would not be absent-minded if he didn''t agree?


    Xingtian also showed a happy look. The emperor is already the emperor of the witch clan. After the killing and looting, the witch clan will have its own living space and no longer have to hide in the dark to be beaten and killed.


    At that time, he knelt down on the ground and took office as Li Zhi. He also cursed the most powerful ancestor of the witch family. Xingtian had made a lot of trouble in the heaven that year. Now his strength should be at the peak of quasi saint, and what he did was not the way of three corpses.

 Chapter 739

    Xingtian''s pure body, if only his strength was much higher than Kong Xuan''s, but his magical power might be worse.


    The most important thing is that Xing Tian was almost killed by Haotian when he was fighting in the heaven, but he died and was born later. He won the Dharma that empress Houtu understood.


    Even in a flash, he absorbed a lot of fruit position power in the heaven, which made the Xingtian not afraid of any area with fruit position power.


    On the contrary, it''s a great tonic for him. Li Zhi nodded slightly. Now his strength has improved a lot, and the most important thing is that he already has two quasi saints Kong Xuan and Xing Tian, and he is not weak in other forces.


    There are pengxuan, Liran and Yinglong in Daluo Jinxian. As for other people, their accomplishments are also improving. There are more than 2000 vampire fighters in the fierce work department. Now their strength is between Zhentian immortal and Zhenxian, and they will continue to improve with the battle.


    In fact, Li Zhi also thought that if the future really fight, the power of vampires can definitely shine in the war.


    After all, vampires rely on their blood to cultivate their instincts. If they really fight at that time, this vampire army will give each other a heavy blow.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also thinks that old uncle Bigan is really talented, worthy of being a person with seven skilful minds, and the most important thing is that Li Zhi thinks that these are nothing, and the scientific and technological forces of the Ministry of industry are also a powerful force.


    When the war starts, that technological force can also take the other side by surprise, and ordinary immortals will be defeated when they come.


    Not only that, in the establishment of diplomacy is also very strong, at least now Tongtian God has established a good relationship.


    Moreover, the leader of Tongtian sect is predestined to coexist with Da Shang. Li Zhi, the forces outside jiejiao sect, has also laid a very good foundation, such as shitianjun and others.


    And Li Zhi also knows that many of the ten heavenly kings like to make friends, which will attract countless immortals. This time, with the powerful help of the queen mother of the west, there is no problem.


    Of course, Li Zhi should be cautious. In the war of canonization, it was the power of the upper class that played a decisive role. For example, the saints were real, and they absolutely controlled the key factors for the victory of the war, although there were some quasi saints like Kong Xuan who executed the queen mother of Tianxi.


    But when they face saints, they are definitely not rivals. What they should do now is to add more saints near Dashang.


    Although the leader of Tongtian sect says that he has already supported big business, Li Zhi thinks that the relationship is not strong enough and must be tied together. Moreover, the leader of Tongtian sect can''t do it alone.


    After all, if only the patriarch of the patriarchal clan is one person, then another situation may arise, that is, like the original world of gods, in the end, the patriarch of Tongtian resisted the four saints with one person''s strength, but he still lost?


    Therefore, Li Zhi will never let this situation continue. He should bring another person over. Now Li Zhi has analyzed his strength. If the leader of Tongtian sect''s teaching is close to himself, he can''t bring in more explanation.


    Moreover, the cautious nature of the primitive God had already established a power with Xiqi, and at the beginning, Jiang Ziya''s rebellion was probably the opposite action of the commentators against Dashang.


    On the other hand, Li Zhi found that although the accurate topics and quotations came from the west, they also had to intervene in the affairs of the East. They were not lonely people, and they seemed to be more active than the original world.

 Chapter 740

    The two sages in the west, in fact, should only seek interests and nothing else. They are wavering. They can think of some strategies at that time.


    The other is Nu Wa, who must have been on the opposite side of him. After all, he had a gambling fight with Nu Wa in the Nu Wa temple.


    What makes Li Zhi strange is why Nu Wa suddenly fights with him? It is reasonable to say that the leader of Tongtian sect can find the identity of the person beyond his life. How can Nuwa find him?


    That''s unlikely, isn''t it? Or is it intentional? Li Zhi was puzzled.


    At this time, Xing Tian and Li Zhi put forward that they wanted to look for the old site of the Wu clan to see if they could find the remains of the Wu clan.


    Just when Li Zhigang was about to agree, the phone in his hand rang. As soon as he opened it, it turned out to be Peng Xuan. Although I don''t know why Peng Xuan called, it seems that he should try the phone li Zhixin gave them.


    At this time, the phone turned on the video phone and saw the shadow of Peng Xuan. When Li Zhi saw the background of Peng Xuan, he was stunned: "third brother, where are you?"


    See Peng Xuan said: "brother, I am now in the Ministry of science research room."


    Then the camera turns. In the middle of the camera, Peng Xuan aims at the experimental bed. There is a man bound on the experimental bed. He looks treacherous.


    However, there was a small gem like a grain of rice on his forehead, which made Li Zhi dazed. He quickly said, "third brother, who is this?"


    After all, Peng Xuan said, "I found him sneaking into the palace."


    Li Zhi nodded, then said to Peng Xuan, "did you find out his name?"


    Listen to Peng Xuan nod: "he seems to call Fei Lian."


    When Li Zhi took out the phone, Xing Tian looked at it curiously. There was no fluctuation of magic weapon. He was surprised to see the image.


    However, when he heard Feilian''s name, he was excited and came to Li Zhi. Li Zhi knew that it must be intentional.


    He quickly said to Peng Xuan, "you wait for me there."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Zhi asked Xing Tian: "Xing Tian, do you know Fei Lian?"


    Xing Tian nodded: "naturally I know. He was Chiyou''s man at that time. He was good at scheming. He could also be said to be a military strategist. "


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "well, you follow me."


    Li Zhi takes Xing Tian and Han Zhixian to the secret research room of the Ministry of industry. Ying Long and others are very happy after receiving the news from Peng Xuan. After all, the elder brother has come back safely.


    Li Zhi introduces Xing Tian to a group of people. He and Peng Xuan are all surprised. Yinglong, in particular, once participated in those wars. Hearing Xing Tian''s name, he shows his surprise and admiration for Li Zhi.


    When he came to the underground scientific research room, he found that Feilian was locked up in the laboratory. Around the laboratory bed were some conventional equipment, and there were many tubes missing.


    When he saw the secret base of his majesty, he was not too surprised. Knowing that the emperor was mysterious, he immediately ordered that Fei Lian should let go, because the equipment he was lying in the research room was in a state of deep sleep. Fei Lian was afraid of the secret exposure, so he fell asleep. It was reasonable that no one could wake him up, but he met the heaven of torture.


    Xing Tian took a look, and then said, "Your Majesty, he is now in a deep sleep, and can keep a secret. It is very difficult to wake him up, but I have a way."

 Chapter 741

    After that, he cut his wrists inside and shed deep purple blood.


    But the blood did not fall to the ground when it dropped, instead, it slowly condensed into a special symbol in the air.


    But see this symbol nailed in the air, suddenly delimited to a streamer, flew into the eyebrow of Fei Lian.


    Fei Lian''s body trembled slightly, and then opened his eyes.


    Then Xingtian said, "Feilian, do you recognize me?"


    Fei Lian turned his head and saw Xing Tian. He was surprised. There was a human face on his face, but he was more than 50 years old, like a thin old man.


    It''s just that there''s a symbol of the witch clan in the middle of the eyebrow, a small gem like a grain of rice.


    Feilian kowtows to Xingtian.


    He took a look at Li Zhi and found that Li Zhi was surrounded by the spirit of Jiulong. Knowing Li Zhi''s identity, he said to Xing Tian: "Dawu, hurry to leave here. The emperor is scheming and cruel!"


    Li Zhi smiles when he hears Fei Lian''s comment on himself.


    However, Xing Tian was satisfied after hearing Fei Lian''s adjective. It seems that he didn''t follow the wrong person. Only such a person can go against heaven and have the ability to help him and protect the witch family.


    Then Xingtian said, "it seems that you are still afraid of your majesty."


    Feilian a Leng didn''t expect Xingtian unexpectedly this attitude, quickly said: "big wizard but by the emperor''s bewitching?"


    Xingtian was furious: "go away, your majesty is the only hope for the revival of our Witch clan? I have submitted myself to your majesty. If you are not blind, have a good look. "


    Then he came to Li Zhi, and Feilian looked at Li Zhi and found that the piece in Li Zhimei''s heart represented the supreme object of the witch family and the symbol of the ancestral body.


    All of a sudden, Feilian was shocked. He was stunned. Feilian was actually the commander of Chiyou''s army and one of the survivors of the first World War.


    Feilian knows about Xingtian. He didn''t expect that the hero who once fought alone in heaven had already been around the emperor. Now he hesitated.


    The main reason is that he found the smell of witches in Li Zhi, which shocked him very much.


    Xingtian then added a dose of fierce material, and said: "moreover, this is the state that the supreme ancestor Wu did not even fall into the twelve ancestors'' witchcraft unity in that year. You should watch it!"


    Feilian, a member of the witch family, naturally knows what the twelve ancestors stand for. Now that he has been confirmed by Xingtian, his shock is beyond expression.


    He has been lurking in the eyes of Chaoge, watching Li Zhi become emperor from the identity of a king of longevity, how to cultivate and how? He is a man of great talent in literary and martial arts.


    Because the shock is why people can have a witch''s body?


    Feilian heard that Xing Tian had said that he wanted to submit to the emperor and let him help them revive the witch family, and the only hope was the emperor.


    He finally fell to his knees and said, "Your Majesty, if you can really help me rebuild the witch family, it''s the luck of our Witch family. But if your majesty can promise me one thing, if you can, I will submit to your majesty."


    Li Zhi did not rush to agree, but asked: "what do you want me to promise?"


    But Feilian said, "can your majesty open the secret of Dayu''s nine cauldrons?"

 Chapter 742

    Li Zhi shook his head: "you''d better speak clearly. You don''t have to use dumb words¡°


    Feilian knew that there was no way to hide it, so he told the secret of the nine cauldrons he knew. Dayu''s nine cauldrons had something to do with the heaven and earth cauldrons.


    It turns out that Chiyou and Xuanyuan in ancient times stood at Yinglong when they were fighting for the deer.


    Seeing that Yinglong was about to fail, Hanyu hit Feilian hard.


    Feilian''s best friend was crushed into the heaven and earth cauldron.


    There are the flesh bodies of Feilian and his friends in the heaven and earth cauldron. Because after that stop, Fei Lian, who lost his body, had a body and survived.


    But it doesn''t mean that Feilian doesn''t pay attention to Qiankun Ding. He has been paying attention to Xuanhuan Qiankun Ding. Later, he was used by Dayu when he was controlling the water. Dayu''s Jiuding is very similar to Qiankun Ding.


    Let Feilian once doubt that heaven and earth cauldron is one into nine?


    The main reason is that the power of the heaven and earth top became much weaker. After the success of flood control, Dayu became the new Communist.


    However, his reign was not long. Only 15 years later, his son inherited the throne and created the system of succession on the mountain.


    However, Xia Qi''s reign was not long, only nine years. It''s strange that Dayu was not a mortal after all. At that time, he absolutely had the strength of his ancestors, and also had heaven and earth tripod. How could he fall ill and die?


    In fact, the real reason lies in Yu''s nine tripods. In order to explore this matter, he deliberately approached Yu after his trust.


    Feilian found out that the real cause of Dayu''s death was that after refining the nine cauldrons, he was killed by the power of the nine cauldrons.


    Moreover, Dayu seems to have found a good way. The iron of dinghaishen he got by accident seems to have a special connection with Jiuding.


    He thought he could refine, but he was killed by the power of the nine cauldrons when he was refining. However, after Dayu''s death, Xia Qisi never gave up the heart of the heaven and earth cauldron.


    On the contrary, in the ninth year of his reign, he wanted to turn Dayu Jiuding and dinghaishen iron into Qiankun Ding.


    However, the fate of him and Dayu was almost the same. Xia Qi was shocked to death by the power after forced refining. After that, a ban was issued in the center of the Xia Dynasty that he could no longer refine the nine tripods. Dinghaishen iron also flies.


    However, Feilian knew too much about Jiuding, so he always wanted to steal it. He didn''t find it until the Xia Dynasty was destroyed.


    Finally, when the big business was established, I heard that the big business got such a magic weapon and was ready to steal it immediately.


    However, he didn''t know that Dashang was not a simple one. There were also experts in the monotheism of the protectionist cult. Feilian was not an opponent at all. After all, he had lost his body and was just a man to give up.


    Now Feilian''s calculation is still not getting Jiuding.


    However, Feilian''s words made Li Zhi a little afraid. According to Feilian, Xia Qi and his son died because of Jiuding. What about him? Will you also die in a violent way.


    You should know that the nine words appeared in the body of Jiuding, which made Li Zhi very scared. After all, the power of every word appeared was almost arrogant. Was it because of this power that Dayu and his son died suddenly?

 Chapter 743

    Li Zhi thinks that if so, things may be a bit big. Who knows when these forces in his body will break out?


    If it broke out, did he become like Dayu?


    Although there is a system, can the system help him solve this problem? Obviously, it''s very difficult to estimate the system, but then Feilian gave Li Zhi a special method to control Jiuding.


    This is what he got by accident from Dayu. It is a special method to control the nine tripods, which can drive the nine tripods.


    Because the nine cauldrons are heaven and earth cauldrons, they have different attributes. If they are used like other magic weapons, I''m afraid they can''t drive them.


    But with Jiuding yaoyang Jue, you can use it at will. Of course, Jiuding yaoyang Jue is only limited to Jiuding. If you return to the original, you can''t use it.


    Jiuding yaoyang formula, the real effect can drive Jiuding, and can take out the things sealed within nine o''clock.


    Now there are many good things in Jiuding. What Feilian wants is his own body. If he gives his own body to him, he will thank Li Zhi.


    Even he needs one thing, that is Chiyou''s heart.


    After Chiyou was killed by the emperor in Jiuding, his heart was sealed in Jiuding.


    It doesn''t matter if Li Zhi listens to other things, but what does Chi you do with his heart?


    He frowned and looked at Feilian. He didn''t speak. Xingtian suddenly said: "Feilian! Do you want to revive Chi you? "


    Knowing that Chi you is fierce, violent and inhumane, Ying Long and Li Ran are against it. Li Zhi also thinks that this matter must be considered.


    After all, he can believe in Xingtian, because Xingtian is a man of indomitable spirit, but Chiyou is not the same.


    But Feilian shook his head: "not so."


    Then explain why. After Chiyou''s body was dismembered, it could not be revived at all. He wanted this heart to save his wife.


    At that time, he fled in a hurry, and his body was among the nine cauldrons. However, his wife mian ran did not escape.


    Just different from him, his wife was directly killed, and then his income went to Jiuding.


    This is also one of his worries. He has been looking for it all these years. However, when he found out that Jiuding had fallen into Li Zhi''s hands, Feilian knew that he was not an opponent for the experts around Li Zhi, so he had been lurking in the dark.


    He didn''t find any good opportunities. Now it seems that Li Zhi has the body of zuwu, so he directly tells all the secrets in his heart. After all, zuwu is supreme to any witch family.


    Li Zhi nodded. It seems that this guy has been planning Jiuding for thousands of years. He also thinks that this kind of forbearance seems to be a useful talent.


    So Li Zhi decided to help him. After hearing Li Zhi''s promise, Fei Lian was also very happy.


    He took the initiative to hand over his original soul to Li Zhi. Even though he was completely loyal, he knew after so many things.


    His majesty is definitely not a simple man, and he is very generous to his own people. He is not a soft hand to the enemy.


    Li Zhi was very satisfied after he accepted his original life.


    After Feilian took the initiative to surrender, he brought his subordinates and many interested people.


    Like his two sons, hellai and Jisheng.

 Chapter 744

    After Li Zhi heard Fei Lian''s words, he felt that Fei Lian had no problem for the time being. After all, he took his own life, Yuan soul, and this guy didn''t dare to make any trouble.


    He immediately gave them several tasks, so he went to an immortal area in the East China Sea, asked them to develop combustible ice, and asked his two sons to develop combustible ice.


    Let Feilian have another task to do. If you don''t say anything else, just give Feilian the yaoyang formula of Jiuding to himself. This is even a big gift. After all, this thing can control Jiuding.


    The former nine phoenixes are the nine phoenixes left after the suppression of nine pheasant essence.


    Nine head pheasant essence she self seal, became a green bead.


    Kong Xuan also said that if Jiufeng wants to recover, there are two ways. One is self breakthrough, and the other is taking Jiufeng beads from Jiuding.


    Jiufeng bead embodies the accomplishments left by Jiufeng in ancient times. With this bead, Jiufeng can come back to life.


    But now these things are not in a hurry. After Li Zhi returns to the Imperial Palace, count the time. It''s three months since empress Jiang Xianrou. The big business can''t have no future.


    One day, when the emperor was in court, he declared that Daji was the empress of Da Shang.


    His father, Suhu, also added a marquis, but still did not give any fiefdom.


    Daji''s wish was also achieved, no doubt happy, but also specially gave you hun and others a lot of good things.


    After all, she felt that they were all helping you hun. However, Daji was happy on the surface, but worried about gain and loss in her heart.


    She found that even when she became a queen, she was not as enthusiastic as she was at the beginning. On the contrary, she felt that her heart was very flat, and there was a shadow in her mind, which was wearing a colorful mask that she could not forget for a long time.


    Just as we were preparing for the ceremony of canonization, we didn''t expect that Wen Taishi, who had gone to the north to fight against Turks, had sent back an urgent report. We began to fight against Turks. The Turks suffered heavy losses and asked for support.


    After this incident arrived at the court hall, everyone was shocked. You should know who master Wen was. He had been a veteran for three generations and was a military God in general. How could he have been beaten when he went to Turk this time?


    How can we make people believe that we are defeated again!


    After listening to the news, Li Zhi immediately wanted to fight in person, and the officials urged him.


    Today, all the officials and generals are willing to go to war. Li Zhi is so happy that Da Shang is united. He orders a few people at will and goes to the north to help Wen Taishi.


    With another 200000 troops, it can be said that this trip is sure to win. Moreover, Li Zhi sent a lot of strange people and scholars to go there, and then the imperial court was in charge.


    Then there was Daji''s canonization ceremony. After the canonization, it was just a play. Then hanzhixian left Li Zhi.


    Because she wants to go back to jin''ao island to learn "the way of heaven''s elixir". Both of them are refining jiuzhuan elixir. Jiuzhuan elixir has infinite magical effects. And most importantly, Li Zhi thinks that jiuzhuan elixir can improve the cultivation of Jiang Xianrou and others and prolong their life.


    This is what Li Zhi wants to do most. Otherwise, there is no good way for them to improve their skills. Besides, Li Zhi doesn''t need them to fight. He just wants them to improve their accomplishments and prolong their life.


    Li Zhi and his party, Fei Lian and his son, arrived at the secret base, which is now under construction.

 Chapter 745

    The exploitation of combustible ice is in the basic stage. With the passage of time, more combustible ice should be exploited.


    Li Zhi knew that resources were his future fighting capital, so he attached great importance to combustible ice, and let Fei Lian''s second son Ji Sheng take charge of it.


    Ji Sheng is very happy to get Li Zhi''s re-use.


    Li Zhi runs to Baiyue directly. After all, Baiyue is his secret place now. When he meets Jiang Xianrou and others in Baiyue, it''s wonderful for the couple to meet each other.


    Afterwards, Li Zhi got a news from Yue Linglong that made him frown. Recently, Baiyue and other places are not peaceful.


    In particular, Jiang Hengchu has been in frequent contact with some mysterious figures in the past two years, and Jiang Hengchu seems to be training troops in secret.


    Before Li Zhi came here, he naturally knew what was going on here. You should know that Li Zhi''s elite soldiers, the East and West factories of the royal guards, are not vegetarians. It''s not so easy to talk about how to control the world


    He had known about Jiang Hengchu for a long time, so he came to Baiyue this time.


    After thinking about it, he asked Yue Linglong to step back from the throne, and then follow him to a safe place. After all, Li Zhi decided to set up another maritime base in the East China Sea. Two bases are better than one in secret. After all, if there is an accident, there is still a way to go.


    He thought of something and asked Yuan Hong and Bai ape to go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    After all, the base is built on the East China Sea, so it''s better to say hello to Aoguang. Fortunately, the relationship between Aoguang and Dashang is due to the existence of Yinglong, so Aoguang has to surrender.


    But Li Zhi knows the heart of the people. Even if he is submissive, if he doesn''t get along well, he will be in trouble in the future. It''s better to prepare a gift for AO Guang first.


    He himself is in Baiyue. After all, there are five women in Baiyue: Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei, Huang Jiaoyang, Yue Linglong and Jin Feng.


    In Baiyue, it''s wonderful. With so many women accompanying Li Zhi, Li Zhi finds that his physical strength is really good. Even if five women are with him, it''s not as good as his physical strength. He''s a little puzzled.


    Xing Tian said that the body of the ancestral witches has another magical function, and Li Zhi''s body does not seem to contain the attributes of the twelve ancestral witches, but seems to have all the attributes, but can not operate so many attributes.


    But one thing is particularly interesting. He finds that his muscles and bones can be controlled at will, that is, he can grow big, small, short, fat and thin.


    This is a special skill. It''s even more difficult to find out the changes directly from the body and bones.


    Li Zhi took those secret papers and fell into meditation. He found that both Jiang Hengchu and Xi Qi had a lot of small moves recently, and many people were very active.


    Li Zhixian pretended not to know. In fact, for the war between the Terrans, he knew that with Dashang''s current skills, those people could not even know how to die.


    Not to mention those super weapons, any one can destroy a small country, even if it is a bigger country, Li Zhi can also get shot.


    But that kind of weapon is too eye-catching, so Li Zhi has other ways, such as economic war, which can make those pig heads suffer a great defeat without a single knife and a single shot.


    In war, the most important thing is to build up one''s own morale, which is also the key to success and failure. War can not be avoided or stopped now.


    What he wants to do is to make the whole scene chaotic, and then take the opportunity to gain benefits and fish in troubled waters. The factors that were originally unfavorable to him can be transformed into those that are favorable to him.

 Chapter 746

    Knowing that he couldn''t stay, Li Zhi left his wives and rushed to the East China Sea.


    He wanted to find Yuan Hong and Bai ape first. After all, they went to the Dragon Palace first, and they didn''t know their diplomatic ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Hong''s temper is hot. If we say that his diplomatic ability is better than yuan Hong''s, last time he was restored by Kong Xuan and others.


    Li zhilai went to the East China Sea and waited for them on an island near the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. After all, they had already discussed that day. When their son came back, they came to the island to meet Li Zhi.


    However, after waiting for a full day, Li Zhiren didn''t wait for the two of them. After calculating the time, they should come back. Li Zhiren also felt that something was wrong and frowned.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that the White Ape came back, but he was carried back, seriously injured, and the person carrying him was wearing the clothes of Donghai Dragon Palace, which should be Donghai people.


    Seeing the White Ape like this, he didn''t find Yuan Hong. Li Zhi was surprised and asked, "how can you be like this? What about Yuan Hong? Who on earth hurt you? "


    With these words, Li Zhi''s expression was serious, and his murderous spirit flashed by, staring at the group of people in Donghai.


    Scared, the general quickly explained: "these two immortals are our guests. How dare we offend them.


    The two men came to the Dragon Palace that day, and my Dragon King specially entertained them. However, they left directly later, and I found that the White Ape fairy had fallen into the water and was rescued by us.


    His injury is quite serious. When he returned to the Dragon Palace, he stabilized his injury, but the White Ape Shangxian had to come to this island, so I brought it to him. "


    As soon as Li Zhi heard that, Bai ape struggled, fell on his knees and said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, go and save Yuan Hong''s life. If you are a little late, you may be in danger of death!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhi felt a thump in his heart and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    It turns out that Yuan Hong and Bai ape went to Donghai dragon palace to send something to Donghai dragon palace. Aoguang, the Dragon King, entertained them, and they came out soon.


    Unexpectedly, when flying to this island, I met a Taoist. He was wearing a Taoist robe. The pure white robe looked quite clean, and his face was faint with evil spirit.


    With a sword on his back, he sat down as a sunI beast, with a pair of bright eyes and extraordinary spirit.


    When the White Ape saw this man, he immediately trembled, as if he had met some terrible person and didn''t dare to face him.


    Yuan Hong was looking at the man curiously. Unexpectedly, when the Taoist in white saw Yuan Hong, a golden light burst out of his eyes. He urged the seated Suoni beast to come to the two men.


    Stopped two people''s way: "two Taoist friends, where are you going? Where are you going? I see they are awe inspiring. Are they under the sect of jiejiao?"


    The White Ape didn''t dare to look at him, but Yuan Hong didn''t care: "it''s not under the sect of jiejiao. Can the Taoist friends recognize me?"


    Seeing that Yuan Hong said that he was not a sect member, the Taoist in white looked at Yuan Hong carefully, then said with a smile, "I don''t know who he is?"


    Yuan Hong also found that there was something wrong with the state of the White Ape. Knowing that there must be a reason for it, he didn''t want to get entangled and said, "I''m a man of Meishan cultivation. I''ve never met a Taoist friend. If nothing happens, I''ll leave first."


    Then the Taoist in White said, "please help yourself."


    As soon as Yuan Hong heard this, he saw that Bai ape was pulling his sleeve and going out. When he had just walked out, Yuan Hong felt something was wrong.


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned the wood spirit in his hand. After the wood spirit appeared, there were four more monsters in all directions. The monsters blocked their way, and their eyes were bleeding red. Their accomplishments were not low, and they were not much different from yuan honglai.

 Chapter 747

    Seeing some monsters coming out of the blue, Yuan Hong knew that the White Ape''s cultivation was in danger. He pushed the White Ape away directly. When he saw that the situation was not good, he had to run, and then he met him with a wooden spirit stick.


    Yuan Hongxiu''s work is eight nine Xuangong. Although the accomplishments of several monsters are not much different from him, eight nine Xuangong specializes in the body after all. The body is extremely strong. With the wood spirit in his hand, he is not inferior to four for the time being.


    At this time, Yuan Hong also found that the Taoist in white who was holding his arms and smiling in the distance was the Taoist in white who had just stopped them.


    Yuan Hong roared: "there is no reason for you to be a Taoist. You and I can have no injustice or hatred. Why do you stop me? Plotting against me? "


    Unexpectedly, the Taoist laughed loudly. Instead, he said to him, "you are the people of the demon clan, and you are not under the sectarian sect. Everyone will be killed. Naturally, I should surrender to you, so as not to harm the world."


    At first sight, Yuan Hong was so unreasonable that he could not help getting angry.


    But seeing that yuan Hongba and jiuxuan''s function had been used for a moment, his body suddenly changed into four parts to resist the four monsters, and his body rushed towards the Taoist in white.


    The Taoist in white didn''t expect that Yuan Hong had such ability, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. He took out the sword on his back, and in an instant Yuan Hong and the Taoist in white fought together.


    The skill of Taoist in white is much higher than that of Yuan Hong.


    However, after a fight, he found that although Yuan Hong''s accomplishments were lower than his, his skills were not weak. Yuan Hong''s skills came from Kong Xuan and Li Zhi, so his kung fu was excellent.


    After a few rounds, the Taoist priest in white couldn''t fight with Yuan Hong like this. He turned his body and jumped out of the circle. He had a black ball in his hand and smashed it at Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong, fearless, aimed at the bead and smashed it with a wooden spirit sword, but what he didn''t expect was that the bead was so light and crisp! Encounter suddenly burst open, then burst out a burst of gray smoke.


    Yuan Hong suddenly inhaled the smoke into his mouth. After inhaling it, Yuan Hong felt dizzy and knew in a moment that he had been calculated by this man.


    At this time, he used the eight nine Xuangong to transform the four parts. Without the support of noumenon, he was beaten by four monsters and turned into four energies to fly back to Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong knew that he had been schemed, so it was important to escape first.


    He quickly turned into a white light and disappeared. When he was about to run, he saw the Taoist priest in white waving his hand and holding a golden net, which tied Yuan Hong firmly in the golden net.


    Moreover, the golden net kept driving Yuan Hong, so that he could not move and was tied tightly. At this time, the White Ape was very anxious, but he also knew that if he went up now, he would be caught.


    The White Ape was worried. If he ran away, he would leave a messenger. Thinking of this, he ran down.


    And the Taoist in white looked at him with a sneer, as if very disdainful.


    He raised his fist, but saw that the Taoist priest in White''s fist hit him with one punch, and hit him in the back with a huge force, which hit the White Ape''s back. Although the distance was several kilometers, the huge shadow of the fist knocked the White Ape into the water and hurt him seriously.


    However, it seems that this Taoist doesn''t care about his life or death, and doesn''t like the White Ape.


    He tied Yuan Hong in the golden net, picked him up and sat down with the lion dragon.

 Chapter 748

    Although Bai ape was punched in the back, he didn''t die. He forced himself to bear his injury to report to Li Zhi.


    However, because the injury was too serious, he fainted when he fell into the sea. Fortunately, he was found by Yasha, who was patrolling the sea. Yasha found that these were not the two people who were invited by the Dragon King in front of him!


    Report it to the Dragon King immediately. The Dragon King immediately rescued the White Ape. At this time, after taking the pill, his injury stabilized and he saved his life. After thanking him for saving his life, the White Ape asked people to send him to the island agreed with Li Zhi anyway.


    After hearing what the White Ape said, Li Zhi said angrily, "who is that man?"


    However, his answer really surprised Li Zhi a little. He didn''t expect to be a celebrity. He turned out to be one of the twelve golden immortals.


    Master Lingbao was the culprit who took away the White Ape and abandoned it for cultivation and finally offered it to people for fun.


    Li Zhi doesn''t have much impression of master Lingbao, because this guy doesn''t appear much in the original world of Fengshen.


    I don''t have much impression of master Lingbao. I know that this guy seems to be a supporting role. I didn''t expect to meet him in this world.


    Of course, Li Zhi can not be as cognitive as the original world of Fengshen. After all, this world is a real existence, not a world in the story.


    I think that when Yinglong was intercepting Jiang Ziya to escape, he met a battle of three immortals. If Kong Xuan had not appeared, Yinglong would have been in danger at that time.


    Lingbaoda. The mage seems to be involved in it. Kong Xuan has introduced lingbaoda. The mage''s magic power is not high. The magic weapon is a bit strange.


    Now we can analyze one thing. The magic weapon in the master''s hand was the five colored streamer, which could drive five kinds of strange monsters. Does it mean that he captured all those monsters.


    No wonder to see Yuan Hong will be so happy, afraid to let Yuan Hong become the monster in his hands.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi began to worry. After all, the cultivation of white ape was not weak that day. Unexpectedly, he was caught by master Lingbao all of a sudden.


    Although Yuan Hong''s ability was a little more powerful than that of the White Ape, his soul cultivation was not enough. The eight nine Xuangong only focused on the body, not the soul.


    It must be Lingbao. Mages should be very good at soul, otherwise they can''t use the magic weapon like five color banners.


    Master lingbaoda is one of the twelve disciples of the original God. He is called the twelve new immortals. Although he looks elegant, he is very insidious and vicious. The reason why he asked them just now is that they are not the middle of the sect.


    If it is, don''t do it. If not, plot against it.


    What''s more, he was originally the founder of the sermon, and he was hostile to the demon clan. Therefore, their disciples were doing evil things secretly under the guise of eliminating demons. Many demons were harmed by them.


    Because lingbaoda. Mage has the support of the sage of elucidation behind him, even if the demon clan is lucky to escape, they dare not retaliate. In this way, lingbaoda. Mage is more and more arrogant.


    The reason why he didn''t remember the White Ape was that he was too weak to remember.


    But the White Ape remembers him. For the Taoist who made himself so miserable, the White Ape sometimes wakes up when he dreams.

 Chapter 749

    Li Zhi estimated that the current Yuan Hong might be in great danger, and it would take a long time to capture him.


    Then go to save him immediately. Master Lingbao''s cave, if Li Zhi remembers correctly, is in Yuanyang cave of Kongtong mountain.


    But it''s really hard for Li Zhi to find out.


    At this time, the White Ape said bravely, "Your Majesty, I can vaguely remember where the place is. I''ll take you there."


    As Li Zhi moves forward, he contacts Chaoge secretly. But I don''t know why there is no response in Chaoge base now. It is estimated that they are all busy with their own affairs.


    The time was short and they could not wait for long, so they left a message. After they saw the information, they sent Xing Tian to Yuanyang cave in Kongtong mountain to help.


    The reason why he didn''t call him Kong Xuan was that Li Zhi didn''t think it was Kong Xuan''s turn to deal with such trifles. Moreover, Xing Tian, as the first thug under his command, should also show himself. Moreover, in terms of cultivation, Kong Xuan is much higher than Xing Tian.


    After flying all the way to Kongtong mountain, Li Zhi went through it in his mind. It''s said that this was the place where the emperor visited guangchengzi.


    However, guangchengzi was the incarnation of Laozi at that time, and was handed over to the first part of the skill of the human race. It was Xuanyuan Huangdi who spread it to the human race that got the road.


    The original world of Fengshen and the world where Li Zhi lives now have a way out, which is why Li Zhi is a little curious.


    It is reasonable to say that guangchengzi should live in Kongtong mountain, but he did not expect that guangchengzi actually lived in Taoyuan cave in Jiuxian mountain, as if he was teaching his son.


    After coming to Kongtong mountain, Li Zhi found that Kongtong mountain is also a fairy mountain. There are some scenes, such as pines and willows, strange rocks, but also a fairy mountain scene.


    But Li Zhi didn''t want to appreciate it. He found that there were many caves in Kongtong mountain. At the same time, because of the fear of White Ape, he had formed a psychological shadow. For a moment, it was difficult to find master Lingbao''s Yuanyang cave.


    White Ape suddenly thought of something, pointed to the front of a rather wanted mountain, said: "Your Majesty, that may be Yuanyang cave."


    Li Zhishun looked in the direction pointed by the White Ape, but he could see that there was a cave in front of him. It was surrounded by clouds and light. It was quite beautiful. From time to time, aura came out of it. It was obviously a kind of Lingshan cave.


    Seeing the White Ape wincing, Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. You can hide here. After a while, if there is Xingtian wizard coming, you can tell him to help me in the cave."


    The White Ape also knew that his strength was low. If he really followed his majesty, he might not be able to help. Instead, he was a burden, so he said, "Your Majesty, why don''t we wait for the wizard to come here, your majesty is noble, and the Lingbao is big. The wizard is vicious. I''m afraid your majesty will miss anything?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Then he turned into a streamer and flew up to the cave.


    Since he was reminded by Xingtian, he is now the body of zuwu. He estimated that the body of zuwu was refined successfully when the second word appeared.


    However, there are many advantages to having such a body. At least it''s much stronger than ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. When he came near, he found that there were several Taoist children in Taoist robes at the entrance of Yuanyang cave, and there were many immortals and beasts beside them. It seems that they should be the people guarding the cave.

 Chapter 750

    These Taoist children in Taoist robes don''t have high accomplishments, so when Li Zhi came, they didn''t feel it at all, but the monsters seemed to be slightly sensitive.


    They often live in Yuanyang cave, so they can find any changes nearby. It''s not that it''s higher than Li Zhixiu. It''s because Li Zhi sends out the message of strangers, and the instinct of monsters roars for the first time!


    "Roar!"


    Li Zhi wanted to come here to save Yuan Hong secretly. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by the monster. He thought of an idea quickly, and then he saw that Li Zhi''s shape began to change. When people with a clear eye saw it, they would find that it was not a magic power change.


    When those Taoist children found the monster strange, they knew that someone was coming. When they were patrolling around, they found that there was a monk in the sky.


    He was tall and ferocious. He was not wearing a Taoist robe, but a Buddhist costume. He also wore a gold hoop on his head.


    See this ferocious monk say: "Hey, those children, this is the cave of lingbaoda. Mage?"


    A few road children listen to this tone, guess can be the cave master''s old friend?


    He quickly calmed down these monsters, saluted the Taoist and said, "this is Yuanyang cave. It''s the cave of master Lingbao. How dare you ask the teacher''s name?"


    The Taoist said in the sky: "I am the Vajra of Western Buddhism! From the pure land of the west, come to Kunlun to meet Lingbao. Master, let''s get a message¡°


    Listen to this tone is overbearing incomparable, these a few road boy how dare to neglect?


    Let the person in front of you walk quickly to the cave a moment later. When you get to the cave, you kneel down and say, "teacher, there was a man named King Kong Buddha outside."


    Lingbao was stunned, but as soon as he turned his eyes, he said, "well, go and invite him in."


    Master Lingbao, after all, is the twelve golden immortals. As a genetic disciple, he can also smell the calculation of the original God. There must be a reason why he looks so familiar with the West. Now it''s not good for the west not to entertain him.


    After daotong came back, he said, "I''d like to see the King Kong, please go to the cave."


    The King Kong Master nodded and followed daotong to the inside. It turned out that this was Yuanyang cave. When he came to the door, he found that the cave was quite big. On the top of the cave, there were three big characters, Yuanyang cave.


    When I came inside, it was very spacious. After walking about 20 meters, I found that there was a cloud platform in Yunyang cave. A putuan was placed above the platform. A Taoist in white was sitting on the putuan. He looked extraordinary. He looked upright. This should be Lingbao master.


    After the meeting ceremony, master Lingbao found that the cultivation of the Vajra master was the same as that of him. He didn''t mean to underestimate it, so he said, "I haven''t made friends with Vajra friends yet. I don''t know what''s important when I come here today."


    The Vajra replied, "I am a Western Saint. Sit down, Vajra, one of the five great venerable."


    Master Lingbao is a little clear in his heart.


    Squinting his eyes, he burst out a ray of divine light, but then, don''t say: "Oh... So it is, it turns out that he is a Taoist friend of the West. However, I heard that Wu Ping and Deng Hua in my sect have some disputes with them. Are they seeking revenge here today?"

 Chapter 751

    Master Lingbao asked this question, but his expression didn''t change. He saw the King Kong Master shaking his head: "it''s not so. The conflict between you and me is really a misunderstanding. Taoist friend Wu Ping and my elder martial brother''s happy Master had a lot of predestination. My elder martial brother also cherishes her. He wanted to be a Taoist partner, but Wu Ping''s friend is tough... Because my elder martial brother still has a partner, he will hate because of his love. This dispute is really a shame. Today, I come here to ask for a favor from my Taoist friends on the order of my religious leader. "


    Lingbao listened to the tone, then mentioned the leader and said, "Oh? Daoyou, what are you here for? Please tell me


    Just listen to the King Kong Taoist in front of me say: "you know that our western religion is poor, but there are two leaders in our religion, both of them are Hunyuan saints. This time, they are here to spend their fate. They come to our Western Paradise to enjoy the boundless world, but they can not be robbed. A few days ago, my religious leader told me that there was a man in the East China Sea who was predestined with me in the west, so he asked me to come here to ferry people... I went through some people, but two of them were predestined with me in the West. When I came to treat them, I found that one of them was seriously injured, and the other was missing. It turns out that the missing goblin was captured by master lingbaoda. So I came here to ask for a favor. Can I release the ape goblin, or all the people in my sect? "


    Master Lingbao frowned when he heard this. Because of Wu Ping, he had some prejudice against western religion. However, when he was in the South China Sea, he fought very hard, and Western religion suffered a lot.


    Later, when the Rouran clan invaded the big business, Deng Hua was killed again. Although the people in the sect were not angry, the original emperor decided not to take part in the Western struggle.


    Master Lingbao and the other eleven brothers have already guessed that there is a suspicion between the master and the western religion. I''m afraid they have other plans.


    However, he knew that he had caught such an ape goblin, which was nothing calculated by the sage.


    In principle, the favor should be sold. After all, people have been asked for it by the order of the religious leader.


    If the general goblin, he must let go, but only this ape goblin is really different, it is very important to him, for a moment or reluctant.


    Lingbaoda. Mage has two treasures, one is the five color flag, the other is the beast bead.


    The five color flag is invisible. There are five elements of demons and beasts inside. They restrain each other and complement each other. They form a five element array. However, the five element array is extremely powerful. Even the great Luo Jinxian can''t resist it.


    But the last time master Lingbao went to pick up Jiang Ziya, he met a strong enemy. He was so powerful that even their deputy leader could not beat him.


    This man easily destroyed his five color flag and collected the beast beads. Now lingbaoda. Master wanshouzhu is broken without the five color flag. He is very distressed. But he also knows that the person opposite is so powerful that he does not dare to retaliate. Now he just wants to repair the five color flag as soon as possible and enhance his strength.


    In fact, among the five colored banners, there are five monsters, five powerful monsters, who have the power of the five elements. Moreover, when refining the five colored banners, they are extremely insidious means.


    It is necessary to extract the spirits of the five monsters, and then refine them into the five colored banners. After being extracted, each monster is powerful and resentful, and the refining method is really painful. After being refined into a magic weapon, it will never surpass life, and will be driven by the Lingbao master all the time!

 Chapter 752

    However, the successful five color flag is powerful. For example, the five demon spirits in the five color flag are trained into five element array according to the five element array, and the combat effectiveness is even equivalent to five big Luo Jinxian!


    As long as the real yuan is enough, you can release such magic all the time. It can be said that it is the most powerful magic weapon in the master''s hand! Lingbao, with five colored banners, is still at the top level compared with his fellow disciples.


    However, after he was destroyed by Kong Xuan last time, he lost one demon soul, and now he has four. That''s why he only used four demon spirits when he trapped Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong, who was captured before, also found that it was the body of fire attribute, which he lacked.


    If it can be refined into five color banners and the five elements are all powerful, it will return to its original appearance. After all, it has lost the spiritual treasure of five color banners, and its strength is at the bottom of many martial brothers.


    At this moment, the King Kong master came to ask for this monster. He must be reluctant to part with it. Of course, the King Kong Master was changed by Li Zhi.


    Because the changes of Li Zhi come from the body of the ancestral witch, the body of the ancestral witch is different from the ordinary changes, there is no magic fluctuation, so no one can find its changes.


    Seeing master Lingbao biting his teeth and his eyes flashing with gold, Li Zhi knew that he should persuade him: "do you want to give up? Some embarrassment? "


    Master Lingbao sighed: "normally, I should give Daoyou a face. After all, the Western leader ordered me to come out. But this monkey is really of great use to me. Daoyou asked me to think about it for a moment."


    The King Kong master didn''t force him, so he said, "well, I''m just acting according to orders. It''s really abrupt, but can you show me the appearance of the monkey. I also have an account. I have a spirit stone in my hand. I''ll give it to Taoist friends. If it''s successful or not, please accept it. What''s your intention?


    In fact, this spirit stone is also something that Li Zhifa got from the dead. It is also a good refining material.


    But Li Zhi is not good at refining, and it''s useless to keep it in his hands. Moreover, if he takes it out at this time, he may not really give it to him.


    When master Lingbao saw that Li Zhi was so generous, he took it. It was also a rare thing. He really needed a lot of refining materials.


    Although he found the main soul, the appearance of his five color flag was also damaged. It''s better to use the spirit stone as the refining material. Seeing this, his face flashed a look of relief.


    And quite intimate, said: "ha ha ha, thank you Daoyou, thank you Daoyou, please come with me, is not to see the monkey?"


    Then he took Li Zhi''s sleeve and went to the back of the cave.


    So he followed him to the inside. When he came to the bottom, there was a secret room, but now it was on the wall in front of him.


    Then a golden wall like water appeared in front of them. Master Lingbao went straight to the wall.


    Li Zhi didn''t find this method very interesting. Sure enough, Lingbao was big. The mage went straight in, and Li Zhi followed him. It turned out to be an underground stone slab.


    The underground slabs were long separated, and the steps were down. They came down to the bottom. Li Zhi said with admiration: "good means, good means. I didn''t expect that Daoyou had such a clever idea."

 Chapter 753

    Master Lingbao, after hearing what Li Zhi said, of course, he showed his satisfaction. Obviously, he was confident in his own means.


    However, he said modestly: "where, where, because I want to refine magic weapons below, I open a cave. It''s just hollowing out the cave. Let the Taoist friends laugh, little trick, little trick..."


    Seeing that master Lingbao was almost proud, Li Zhi praised him on the surface, but scolded him secretly in his heart. Bah! You''re fat, you''re panting?


    If you see my work department''s wonderful words, skills and ideas, I''m afraid you''ll lose your chin. Come on, this kind of thinking in front of the work department is called real thinking.


    Li Zhi has built an underground city in the secret room of the Ministry of work!! With this, the mountain hollowed out, but also confident?


    The master said, "this is my secret place. No one is allowed to enter. Since you are sent by the Western religious leader, and you and I are as old as before, it''s OK to enter. But please keep the secret for me."


    Li Zhi sneers in his heart. How can he be as good as he used to be at first sight?


    The difference is clearly to give you that piece of spirit stone, you and I will be the same at first sight, otherwise, not to mention the leader sent, also can''t enter this secret world.


    After all, Li zhizui said: "don''t worry, I naturally know that I will never reveal this secret. If there is any empty words, my Vajra master will be destroyed in form and spirit, and there is no place to die. The sky is full of thunder! The whole family is dead! "


    Li Zhi''s mouth is bad enough. Good guy, Li Zhi is not the King Kong master. What Li Zhi sends is also poisonous. He has to say that the King Kong Master has brought these things for Li Zhi, but he can''t help it.


    Now Lingbao da. Where does master know Li Zhi''s words.


    Now he swore and still made such a poisonous thing, he quickly dissuaded: "no, no... this... Oath is too vicious."


    They went down, and then came to the bottom. In the wide hall of this place, they saw Lingbao da. The master said, "come with me, Taoist friend. The monkey is in front."


    Further on, someone saw Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong was locked on the ground by a special iron chain. His body was surrounded by iron chains, and there was a charm hanging in the middle of his eyebrows. The charm calmed his original God, making him unable to escape, and his limbs were sealed with a charm.


    Yuan Hong gritted his teeth when he saw Lingbao.


    I wish I could go up and fight with him, but I can''t move because I''m under the control of others.


    Master Lingbao was used to Yuan Hong''s appearance and said, "Daoyou, but this monkey demon?"


    Li Zhi pretended to reply: "it''s the monster. The monster has to be enlightened by the sage and named housailei. I don''t know if you can release husailei so that I can have an account with the leader? "


    Yuan Hong didn''t know anything else. When he heard Li Zhi say Hou sailei, his eyes suddenly brightened. Looking at Li Zhi winking at him, he knew who he was.


    After all, the monkey is a smart man. He grins at Lingbao master. When he looks at Li Zhi, he looks familiar. He nods and pleads.


    Master Lingbao believed a lot when he saw this, but he couldn''t bear it!


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s not that I don''t want to give the monkey demon to Daoyou. It''s really that the monkey demon is of great use to me!"


    "Oh? Daoyou, what''s the use of this monkey for you? "

 Chapter 754

    Lingbao said to Li Zhi: "Vajra Daoyou, my master, the original God, once said that if there is no such magic weapon, I will have a big risk in killing and robbing. If Daoyou really want the monkey, it''s OK However, Daoyou can also find a fire monster to exchange with him. "


    The reason why they moved out of the original heaven was that they were prepared to replace the King Kong Master, and according to the truth, they could absolutely not transfer the monkey demon.


    Li Zhi, the King Kong Master, turned his eyes. Unexpectedly, Lingbao was still in a dilemma. Lingbao continued: "Daoyou, this is not my excuse. It''s just that the monster is very hard to find, and it''s really hard to find the fire monster in fairyland."


    Master Lingbao sighed: "in this case, I can''t be embarrassed. You and I have done one. If I lose Daoyou, I will present this monster. If I win, don''t blame Daoyou. Daoyou are a guest. If Daoyou really lose, I won''t let Daoyou go back empty handed. Moreover, there are many monsters in my cave, all of them have supernatural powers, At that time, I will send one or two to Daoyou. It can be regarded as a start for the Western believers. It''s my intention. "


    Master Lingbao despises the West in his heart. After all, the west is extremely poor.


    And everyone in the west is poor and has never seen the world. It''s hard to say that these monsters in his cave can become the treasures of the West.


    In fact, he also flattered the west, so that he did not lose face. Li zhisi really had a good mind to find Lingbao. Whether success or failure is good for both sides, he did not lose face.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "this method is good, with two for one, this is also sincerity, in that case, Daoyou, can you let me choose first?"


    Master Lingbao is happy when he hears Li Zhi''s words. What does this mean? It means that the Western King Kong Masters think that they are not his opponents, so they have to choose first to be defeated.


    When he was secretly proud, he left immediately with Li Zhi.


    But I didn''t find a small metal insect on the ground. The metal insect looks like a little ant. It''s very exquisite and lovely, but it''s made of alloy. It''s very strong than normal insects. How many times?


    When I came to the room, I found that there were a lot of monsters in those rooms. There were all kinds of monsters. But when I saw Lingbao master, I looked resentful. Of course, many of them were dull. Maybe they were tortured by Lingbao master, and then they became like this.


    Looking at them like this, Li Zhi knows that we are suffering a lot. The whole Yuanyang cave is beautiful in appearance. He didn''t expect that he was doing something in secret.


    Master Lingbao is really an expository style. He shows benevolence, righteousness and morality on the surface and steals men and women in secret.


    Li Zhi pretended to choose two, one is a wolf monster, the other is a powerful monster, can be used as a mount.


    When master Lingbao saw Li Zhi''s choice, he knew that this Taoist friend was also a selfish person, which was not much different from him! After all, the choice is for your own sake.


    Then came outside, lingbaoda. Mage said: "since we are going to fight with Daoyou, let them retreat."


    Several Taoist children drove away a monster. Li Zhi said deliberately: "Lingbao, Taoist friend, you and I are as old as before. It''s only because we were ordered by the leader that we have to do this. If we fight with Taoist friends, it will hurt our harmony. What do you think

 Chapter 755

    Master Lingbao nodded his head and said yes. He said, "I''ve heard for a long time that the powers of the West are high-strength and gold body, which are much higher than the general powers. It''s just that I have seen the great means of the west too..."


    Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed when he said Jinshen... Jinshen?


    OK, I''ll make one for you! A gold body suddenly appeared behind, but it was quite tall.


    There are three heads and six arms on the back, six or seven hands with swords, weapons, halberds, pestles and other magic weapons. On the front, there are two hands with bells, and on the right hand with swords.


    The golden light is shining all over the world, and the shaking people can''t open their eyes.


    The Taoist children and the monsters around them were also surprised. Lingbao was big. The mage was a little surprised. How could the gold body be so big, but there was a little reason why there was no legal fluctuation.


    Master Lingbao knows that the King Kong Master, as several famous masters sitting down in the west, must have the ability, so he dare not underestimate it. This gold body must have other uses.


    Lingbaoda. The master has the magic sword in his hand, and the whole body is condensed.


    At this time, the golden body behind Li Zhi flies to Lingbao. Just when Lingbao pays full attention to the golden body, Li Zhi''s figure quickly flies to Lingbao.


    All of a sudden came behind him, but see Li Zhi stretched out his fist to Lingbao''s neck, hammer down, Lingbao reaction is very fast, suddenly turned back and cut to Li Zhi with a sword.


    Li Zhi dodged the palm of Lingbao''s hand and patted the sword on it. He beat the sword slightly and almost let the sword fly out.


    At this time, Lingbao jumped out quickly. Just at this time, he attacked him. He turned into four magic weapons. The magic weapon in his hand hit Lingbao. The mage.


    Lingbaoda. The mage took out his own five color flag, which was shaken.


    Suddenly, four monsters appeared, and the monsters rushed towards the golden body. Unexpectedly, the golden body suddenly flashed, and the monsters immediately followed,.


    Li Zhi fights with Lingbao empty handed. Master Lingbao is very busy because of Li Zhi.


    At this time, the gold body is not the first one. Lingbaoda. Mage''s opponents in the five color banners flee everywhere, but on the ground, Li Zhi beats lingbaoda. Mage is in a hurry.


    But master Lingbao also has some insight. He knows that the golden body is related to the noumenon. If the golden body is injured, the noumenon will also be injured.


    So he was directing four monsters to fight with Jinshen, and he could deal with the Jinshen attack himself. However, the more he hit, the more frightened he was. Something was wrong.


    Those golden bodies seem to have opened the request, not to be attacked, and those spirits seem to be illusory, even if they are attacked, they have no influence.


    On the contrary, the present Vajra Taoist is very strong in force and has a very strong ability of close attack. He even has no power to fight back with his bare hands.


    At the same time, he took out a magic weapon. It was the Oolong cone. The Oolong cone shot into Li Zhi''s thigh. The Oolong cone was a small arrow, only four or five inches long. It was not aimed at the key. Otherwise, it would be a big event if it was shot to the top of his head.


    But Li Zhi hit lingbaoda. Mage, and found that lingbaoda. Mage was all right. He was also a little stunned. But then there was a pain in his thigh, and he found that the Oolong cone that pierced his thigh was in abnormal pain.

 Chapter 756

    What''s more, he couldn''t pull it out. Master Lingbao was also frightened. What was this man made of?


    His Oolong cone is made of the bone graft of ancient oolong. I''m afraid that the general Da Luo Jinxian will hit directly through the body, but the other party is stuck by the body.


    It shows that the opponent''s body is very strong, and the Wulong cone can''t be summoned out. It has been completely blocked by the muscle. Lingbao da. The mage knows that the opponent''s body is strong, so he won''t take it out any more.


    He took out a round bead and hit Li Zhi. Li Zhi thought of the way that Bai ape said to catch Yuan Hong. The bead could not be broken. If it was broken, he would inhale powder and faint. He quickly moved forward to avoid it,


    Unexpectedly, the round bead chased Li Zhi. Li Zhi was helpless, but then he found a good target, which was several beauties of Lingbao master.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes turned, his figure suddenly flashed in front of the boys. Then he hit the ball directly in front of the boy with the formula of Taijiquan. With a bang, the ball broke instantly.


    After the beads were broken, they burst out into gray smoke. Suddenly, the monsters and boys inhaled these things and fainted to the ground.


    Li Zhi showed an unexpected look and pretended that he didn''t mean it. He said to master Lingbao: "you are so powerful. I was careless just now. I didn''t protect these children. But these boys should be ok? "


    Master Lingbao, though resentful, said with admiration, "well, Daoyou is very powerful. How can you use such a method? Very powerful."


    The tone was sarcastic, but then his face changed: "no, the monkey demon broke the seal!"


    Li Zhixin thought, of course, it''s strange if we don''t break it.


    The little ants he just released are micro robots, and their bodies are like King Kong pulling down the charms, so Yuan Hong can naturally escape.


    But those charms were inspired by Lingbao. The mage can leave when he destroys them. Lingbao is big. The mage thinks that getting used to those charms is the magic power that the master imparts to the original heaven. How can they be easily exposed?


    After a strange look at Li Zhi, he began to suspect. A cold color flashed on his face. Then he secretly put his hand into the bag of heaven and earth.


    When Li Zhi saw this, he knew Lingbao was big. The master was afraid that he wanted to do something, but he said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Daoyou?"


    He said, "what''s the matter with Daoyou?"


    But in an instant, Li Zhi had already started, and then Lingbao Da felt that there was a flower in front of him.


    Then, before he did, the King Kong Taoist disappeared, and the surrounding scenes also changed. How did Yuanyang cave turn into a boundless grassland?


    There is chaos around, and nothing can be seen except some grass. Is this a mirage?


    Master Lingbao was on guard secretly, but he didn''t find any special way. However, he was often on guard secretly when he mentioned it.


    At this time, a group of monsters appeared in front of him. There were tens of thousands of monsters. These monsters were staring at lingbaoda. Mage, lingbaoda. Seeing so many monsters, the mage knew he could not be the opponent of these monsters, and quickly flew into the air.


    But I didn''t expect that a group of flying monsters came to the sky, and they surrounded him!

 Chapter 757

    Master Lingbao immediately took out a magic weapon, a golden net, and grabbed it forward.


    However, although this magic weapon is powerful, there are too many monsters. There are hundreds of thousands of monsters, and he can''t catch them all. Moreover, he also finds that these monsters are familiar. Aren''t these monsters he has caught before?


    But he was not afraid. After all, the cultivation of these monsters was not higher than him, and then countless monsters rushed to him.


    He uses common to resist to open, just at this time, just want to escape that monkey demon, unexpectedly appeared in the hand to take wood spirit stick to him to kick to come over.


    The wood spirit stick was so powerful that it beat his arms down. After he fell to the ground bloody, those arms were eaten by monsters.


    Master Lingbao yelled, but then he thought of something. After biting the tip of his tongue, these scenes disappeared.


    However, it was still a strange environment, with boundless chaos and fog around him. He also held his own advanced and magic five color banner in his hand.


    At this time, his sweat had penetrated his clothes. At this time, he looked at the sword in his hand and sighed. He knew that he was the sword spirit protector of the sword just now. He asked him to come out of the dreamland, otherwise he would fall into the dreamland.


    What a devil! On guard, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He thought it was the King Kong Master, and immediately hit the other side with a long sword in his hand.


    But she was a woman. She was dressed in white and looked quite tall. The most important thing was that she didn''t look the same as herself. The woman she saw had long white hair, blue eyes and extremely white skin. However, she didn''t look like a native of the East.


    The most important thing is that the woman''s momentum is so powerful that she is far more powerful than him. Although Lingbao thinks that the woman is meaningful, she doesn''t expect to be a quasi saint.


    "Dao you, don''t get me wrong. I don''t know who you are


    Unexpectedly, the woman in the opposite side didn''t pay any attention to her. She had a milky wand in her hand. On the top of the magic, there was a milky bright stone as big as a fist. But she said in a low voice: "the gun of the holy light!"


    But there was a long gun composed of light elements in front of her. In an instant, the woman took the long gun in her hand and stabbed lingbaoda. The mage stabbed her and started fighting.


    Lingbao found that since she only had the momentum of quasi saint, but she didn''t have the strength of quasi saint, her strength should only be different from him in the middle of Luo Jinxian.


    This is also a relief, who knows just a negligence, followed by a stab in the shoulder.


    I found that the light spear stabbed his shoulder and almost pierced his shoulder. Fortunately, he was protected by Xianbao.


    Otherwise, just now he had a chill in his heart. After all, master Lingbao has been a character for many years.


    He felt a little strange. Could the woman in front of him hurt him now? But what about the real money? Can''t she ignore her defense now?


    Lingbao is right. Master Lingbao is in the blade of nine elements of Li Zhi''s soul eating flag. The opponent is the goddess of light, who is good at light magic.

 Chapter 758

    The goddess of light is good at not only light elements, but also melee.


    In fact, what Lingbao master doesn''t know is that the current goddess of light can ignore defense in the array.


    Is it so simple for the goddess of light to confront him?


    Seeing the goddess of light attacking again with a long gun in her hand, Lingbao could not dodge, and suddenly flew out the sword in her hand!


    He turned and ran. With a sneer and a slight flash, the goddess of light had dodged the sword in his hand.


    Then she came up, but she saw the bright spear in her hand, roaring out, and then turned into a dragon in mid air.


    The dragon looks like a Western dragon. It has two wings, a big stomach, and its whole body is covered with extremely sharp scales. It roars to gobble up Lingbao.


    But at this time, Lingbao suddenly turned back, and a golden net appeared in his hand. The golden net instantly opened, and suddenly caught the dragon. The dragon was composed of bright elements.


    How can you be caught so easily?


    After the roar of the dragon, the goddess of light gently raised her lips and did not know what to say. However, the Golden Dragon caught by the golden net turned into a bright element and returned to the hand of the goddess of light.


    But the goddess of light gave a sneer: "someone will take care of you."


    After that, I saw a sudden fog again in the middle of the sky, and then a man appeared in the same place.


    The man was dressed in a black robe, with a cold face, surrounded by dark elements around him, and in his hands there was a huge sword, which was full of darkness.


    This time, it was the dark god, Lingbao da. The mage already knew that he was afraid that he was in the array. These characters were all done by the Vajra.


    Now it''s time to beat these people to get out. The woman just now is also powerful, but the man''s breath is the same. His momentum is extremely strong. It seems that they all have a certain level of victory, but the real cultivation is not high.


    However, after the last lesson, lingbaoda. Mage did not dare to underestimate.


    One side of the goddess of light suddenly said to the God of darkness: "you''d better beat him quickly, this man is also very powerful."


    The God of darkness glanced at him. Darkness and light were mutually exclusive, so the relationship between them didn''t look so good. He looked at the goddess of light and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry about it."


    Then the black long knife in his hand pointed to Lingbao da. The mage pointed away, but he saw that there was a slight roar on the long knife. Then he saw a light of 40 or 50 feet in the air. The fierce murderous spirit of the knife killed Lingbao da.


    Lingbaoda. The mage didn''t expect that the man in black had such a means. He blocked his sword in front of his chest in a hurry. He felt that there was a huge force on the sword, as if he could cut mountains and seas.


    Lingbao felt that the sword in his hand almost fell to the ground. It was obvious that the strength of the man in black was not too different from that of the woman in white, but the means of attack were absolutely different.


    His attack is more powerful and seems to be corrosive, because he finds a faint smell of darkness on his sword. It began to corrode the stone inside and the light on the growth sword.

 Chapter 759

    Lingbaoda. The mage''s hand appeared milky light. He wiped it on his sword. He was relieved after eliminating the dark atmosphere.


    Lingbaoda. Mage fights with the man in black in front of him. He finds that the man in black''s melee ability is even stronger than the woman just now!


    And the dark smell of him is physically corrosive.


    Even constantly corrode their weapons and body protection Zhenyuan.


    See Lingbao empty shake a move jump out of the circle, also know can''t entangle.


    Then he suddenly took out his magic weapon golden net. The golden net raised its head and covered the man in black. It was obvious that the man in black was ready and moved quickly.


    But see in the previous moment in place did not move, the next moment a flash of shadow, black figure appeared in another.


    At the same time, the long knife in his hand waved a huge knife gas. The huge knife gas cut on the gold net, and there were bursts of sparks on the gold net.


    Let Lingbao heartache unceasingly, after all, this is his magic weapon!


    And the smell on this man''s hand is quite strange and corrosive.


    At the same time, master Lingbao found that the man''s speed was so fast, but he also knew that the only way to deal with it was to cover the man in black with a golden net.


    The man in black flashed by quickly, but after several times of observation, master lingbaoda also found the law. Obviously, the man in black was disorganized every time he dodged, but after careful observation, he could also find clues.


    That is, every time he flashes his body, when his body is about to appear, there will be a faint smell of darkness in that place, that is to say, there will be a pre-determined warning for his position.


    After finding out this rule, master Lingbao was not afraid, but when he raised his hand this time, the man in black on the opposite side moved slightly.


    There is a faint smell of darkness on the left side of lingbaoda. The golden net in lingbaoda''s hand has not yet been lifted out, so he suddenly envelops his golden net in the direction where the man in black is about to appear.


    This scene made the goddess of light look slightly surprised: "Yo, old black, be careful."


    She also whispered a word, but the voice is small only she can hear.


    And with a smile on his face, he obviously felt that even if his companion was killed, it was no big deal.


    This is the opposition between darkness and light. Even if they are in the same camp, they will not like each other. However, the following scene makes Lingbao stunned.


    See golden big net is about to envelop the man in black that appears, this man in black sneers A: "you this crap also want to catch me!"


    When he saw the long knife in his hand, he chopped at the golden net. In the middle of the air, she heard a sound like a rag being torn. She saw that the golden net was cut in two by the long knife of the man in black, and then fell to the ground.


    Lingbaoda. The Dharma widens its eyes, shakes and heartaches in its heart! The golden net is called Tianluo golden net. It''s not a magic weapon at all. It''s given to him by yaochi''s gold mother. It''s made of the sacred stones in the sky and the ice silkworms that have been around for thousands of years.


    Every interweaved place is blessed with array. It is not only tenacious, but also has the function of absorbing mana. Who could have thought that this man''s momentum is only quasi saint, but his real strength is just like that of Luo Jinxian from the early stage to the middle stage. He is not the same level as himself. Why can he break it?!

 Chapter 760

    This point of Tianluo golden net makes Lingbao shocked, and if the general immortal is covered by this big net, the magic power will disappear instantly.


    But master Lingbao didn''t know that no matter the goddess of light just now or the God of darkness now, they didn''t use Zhenyuan at all!! It''s the dark and light elements!


    After all, the elements of darkness and light do not belong to the same cultivation system as Taoism. Tianluo golden net has no way to cover these forces.


    In fact, even Li Zhi was a bit surprised. Although these magic weapons were made by him, the God of nine elements was also made by him.


    But this is the first time that Li Zhi has seen it.


    The power of the God of darkness is really very strong, even a knife to tear open the golden net of Tianluo!


    Just now, the God of darkness was actually testing the weakness of Tianluo golden net, and he did find the weak point, because every time he came over him, he secretly analyzed the weakness in the net section. Maybe a big net has thousands of knots, but who can guarantee that every net section is protected by the same force, there must be imbalance.


    As long as there is a weak point that knife down, Tianluo golden net will be torn by him.


    In fact, it''s a strange thing. FA is very confident. He uses Tianluo golden net to attack the God of darkness. If he changes a magic weapon, it won''t be so miserable!


    The master was deeply distressed when he lost the Tianluo golden net Lingbao. At this time, he took out the five color flag in his hand, gently shook it, and four monsters attacked the God of darkness.


    But just as the four monsters were summoned out, five more mists appeared in the same place. The five mists instantly changed into the appearance of five people, which were five women.


    However, the five women''s events are different, but there is one thing in common. They are tall and beautiful.


    And their temperament is also different, they can be divided into five shapes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    At the beginning, the God of gold was a blonde woman with bronze skin. The most important thing was the smoothness of the metal flowing on the surface of the skin, and she also held a pair of golden hammers in her hands.


    Next to the woman is the God of wood, emerald green hair, hands more than a magic wand, full of life information.


    Next to her is a woman with blue hair. There is water flowing around her, and the corners of her mouth are filled with gentle smile. At first sight, she is a gentle woman. Not only that, she can feel the water vapor around her... The God of water.


    Next to her is a girl with fiery red hair, hot figure, and can see the unrestrained personality! God of fire.


    The last woman has really earthy yellow hair, and her breath is very steady, which makes people feel very heavy, the God of earth.


    They are the gods of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    When the five appeared, lingbaoda. Mage also disdained, because he found that the strength of this kind of person was not much different from that of a man and a woman just now, and there was no place to be brilliant.


    However, the purpose of the five people''s appearance was not him at all. Instead, they saw the five people looking for their own attributes and running straight towards the four monsters.


    The four monsters had one fire attribute difference, but they didn''t affect each other. For example, the metal monsters came to him from the goddess of fire element.

 Chapter 761

    Another example is the wood monster, in front of him stands a gold element goddess with two hammers.


    The earth is a monster, and the goddess of wood is in front of it.


    In front of the water monster is the earth element goddess.


    However, only the fire attribute of the monster is missing, so the goddess of water quality element is relaxed. She said to the God of dark elements: "brother dark, do you want to help me?"


    However, it is obvious that the God of dark elements is not a fuel-efficient lamp, nor is it a master who cherishes fragrance and jade. Seeing what the goddess of water elements said, she said instead: "don''t talk nonsense, get rid of the people in front of you, so as to reply to your master''s life."


    Seeing that he didn''t understand the amorous feelings, the goddess of water element glared at him, but she didn''t say anything else. She also knew that it was important to kill the Lingbao master first.


    However, something unexpected happened to lingbaoda. The five people who appeared again were all very strong. If they all had the ability of the God of dark elements, he would be in danger today.


    The four monsters under the command fight with the gods of the four elements, but he forgets the fact that the attributes are mutually restrained.


    Although the four monsters are powerful, they are restrained by the opposite element God. Although they can exert their normal strength, that is to say, they have the same realm and strength as Lingbao da. Mage. In the later period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, the gods of several elements in front of us are not weak either. They all have the level of the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian. Moreover, because of the mutual restriction of attributes, they suppressed the four monsters to death.


    Master Lingbao on the other side, he had to face the God of dark elements and the God of light elements directly. The God of light and the God of darkness, one with a long knife and the other with a long gun, aimed at Lingbao. Master Lingbao, and they started fighting.


    However, something unexpected happened to lingbaoda. Suddenly, the goddess of water element yelled, and then said to the other people, "OK, OK, stop playing. Hurry to clean up these little monsters on the other side!"


    But only a few people nodded. Suddenly, five of them turned and suddenly their figure disappeared.


    In the sky, there are golden, green, blue, red and khaki light bodies, which are composed of energy. These five energy bodies are combined in an instant.


    I saw five people figure together, together said: "five elements, great reversal!"


    Then we can see the figure of the five people together. A violent force burst out from the energy after the combination of the five people. There was a loud bang. Then we can see that the four monsters were blown to pieces.


    The huge explosion energy didn''t release completely in the first time. Instead, it bombarded lingbaoda. In a moment, lingbaoda. Mage''s body broke into several pieces.


    Then he felt that he had disappeared for a moment. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was still at the entrance of Yuanyang cave, opposite the King Kong Master, but the King Kong Master was pale and sat on his knees. At this time, Lingbao found that the surrounding environment had changed back to reality.


    It turned out that it was just an illusion. Looking at the golden body behind the King Kong Master, he suddenly thought that it was just an illusion of the King Kong master?


    Suddenly he laughed: "it turned out that it was just a trick of illusion. How could it hurt me?"


    But then he felt something was wrong. His body split inch by inch, and he fell asleep from head to foot.

 Chapter 762

    At this time, master Lingbao''s last consciousness was, wasn''t it an illusion just now? However, with the constant roar of his inner consciousness, I am the twelve golden immortal of elucidation, and my master is the original God. I can''t die like this.


    However, his consciousness disappeared and he could not accept the fact.


    Li Zhigang''s consumption is too much. Although he only pushed seven of the nine element gods, the consumption is too much for him to bear. Fortunately, he killed lingbaoda.


    Just at this time, Yuan Hong rushed out of Yuanyang cave. Behind him were the monsters captured by master Lingbao.


    All of a sudden, those monsters saw a pile of broken meat. It was the remnant of lingbaoda. In an instant, these monsters rushed up, and their faces showed a look of hatred. After the monsters dispersed, lingbaoda. Mage had disappeared, leaving only a trace of blood.


    After eating lingbaoda, the monsters after the mage''s body burst into tears. Some felt revenged, and some laughed.


    However, it seems that there are many monsters who have not yet expressed their real resentment. Their eyes turned to the comatose boys and they are about to pass.


    Li Zhigu couldn''t recover, so he quickly said to stop him, but the monsters ignored him and continued to move forward.


    After Yuan Hong had a big drink, these monsters stopped. It turned out that these monsters were all released by Yuan Hong, and he was very grateful to Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong said loudly to the monsters, "this is the real person who destroys Lingbao Tianzun, and also your great benefactor."


    Seeing this, some of them turned into human figures, some of them were noumenon, but they all immediately bowed down to Li Zhi, which was also regarded as gratitude.


    After all, Li Zhi can be regarded as their Savior. Although Li Zhi intends to keep them, after all, it is not good for these monsters to keep them in their current status, so they should leave first.


    Although Li Zhi wanted to take them to the Ministry of industry to study, he showed compassion. These monsters were really miserable. After all, they had been arrested for so many years and lost their freedom, so he let them go.


    However, to Li Zhi''s relief, there are more than a dozen people who are not willing to leave and are willing to follow him. This makes Li Zhi very happy. At this time, a bloody cloud appears in the sky.


    The blood colored clouds were mixed with dark clouds, and the fury came out from the top of the head. Seeing this, Yuan Hong rushed to protect Li Zhi.


    After wandering for a long time, the cloud suddenly dropped, and a Black Whirlwind fell to the ground, turning into a big man.


    After seeing Li Zhi, the man was surprised. However, after looking at the surrounding situation, he knew that Li Zhi had finished everything. He said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''m still late."


    Hearing Xing Tian''s words, Li Zhiyi said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go first."


    After all, killing Lingbao da. Mage is a big feud with jiejiao. Then Li Zhi left Kongtong mountain with the monster and Xingtian yuan Hongbai ape.


    At the moment of master Lingbao''s death, in yuxu palace, Yuanshi Tianzun was talking with an old man.


    Suddenly, on a whim, my heart felt and frowned. At this time, the old man with a crutch came from the outside. He was the Antarctic fairy, and said in a panic: "something happened to the teacher!"

 Chapter 763

    Yuan Shi Tian Zun frowned and said, "wanton! Antarctica, you don''t know how to behave. Don''t you see your eldest martial uncle here? "


    The Antarctic fairy quickly prostrated himself to the ground and said to the old man, "I''ve just been impolite. I''ll forgive my uncle."


    The old man was Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu looked at the Antarctic fairy and nodded, "no matter, why are you so flustered? What''s the matter?"


    The Antarctic fairy, knowing that Lao Tzu''s identity was not simple, took a look at Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun motioned him to say it. Then he said, "just now, the name of twelve golden immortals was recorded on the wall behind yuxu palace. Something happened, the name of Lingbao wetland..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned and asked, "how about it?"


    "Master, the name has disappeared," said the Antarctic fairy


    When Yuanshi Tianzun heard about this place, he felt nervous for a moment, but then he recovered: "well, this matter, you go to explore it first, you go to Kongtong mountain to see how it is?"


    The Antarctic fairy nodded and went out.


    Laozi on one side asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Lingbao?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded: "elder martial brother. It is recorded on the wall of yuxu palace that I am the name of the disciple of the twelve golden immortals. If something goes wrong with the disciple, he will appear freely on the wall. Now the name has disappeared. I''m afraid that something unexpected has happened to him. "


    Lao Tzu''s face was not sad or happy, and he didn''t flash any expression. He nodded and said, "I know that younger martial brother attaches great importance to several disciples under the door, and he is willing to take them to avoid killing and robbing.


    But in the process of killing and looting, the fate is chaotic, and it is really impossible to find out. Lingbao is a hit today. Don''t think much about it, younger martial brother.


    You and I are already Hunyuan saints, but some things still can''t be done. It''s inevitable that things against heaven will be involved in the killing and looting, and it will be more difficult then. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. How can I not know this truth? Today, the fate is chaotic and unpredictable. Even we Hunyuan sages can''t be regarded as cause and effect. We have to act according to the way of heaven.


    Today, Lingbao is on the list. He is on the list of intercepting religion. Maybe some Western religions have already been on the list. When he signed the list of gods, he already said that it was all by car. "


    Lao Tzu nodded and said, "as long as there is a way in his heart, there will be a way to the road in the future."


    But in the heart suddenly thought of that person.


    Then he sighed and said, "I''m afraid my humanity will be the same. Younger martial brother is good for himself. I''ll leave first."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun personally sent Laozi to the door, and then said, "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    After he left, Lao Tzu didn''t expect that the face of the original God changed suddenly. His face was gloomy. If other people were concerned, it would be all right. But the twelve Venus under his door was the one he valued most.


    Now I''ve been killed, although I know that some people will be on the list and others should be robbed.


    When Nanhai seized the lotus seeds of wonton, many of the disciples died, but he didn''t pay attention to them, because they were not liked by him. They had shallow roots, so they died.


    But twelve Venus is not the same. It is his most important disciple, and twelve Venus represents the heavenly stems and earthly branches. It contains his hermeneutic temperament. Now it has been broken. I don''t know if it will affect his temperament.

 Chapter 764

    Besides, master lingbaoda has a close relationship with the heaven, otherwise he would not protect the apprentice. After all, he knows what master lingbaoda does. It''s not a small sin to kill those monsters wantonly.


    But after all, the identity of Lingbao master is complex, and the relationship with heaven is also inextricably linked.


    Will it really affect his luck to die like this?


    Lao Tzu''s words echoed in the heart of the original God just now. Now Lingbao is dead. Although he is a saint, he can''t interfere.


    As for the rebirth of Lingbao da. Mage from the list of gods by means, he is afraid to do it, but now he has to find out how he died.


    We also need to calculate the future. We don''t know when the robbery will end. If one doesn''t calculate well, I''m afraid his twelve golden immortals are in danger.


    Even if in the end, the Western Zhou Dynasty destroyed Dashang, but all the elite disciples died. In the process of killing and robbing, the so-called "lose" and "win" are meaningless. It''s all cheap for the emperors in the world.


    The expression on the face is calm, slightly closed eyes, but the mind has begun to calculate.


    At this time, Haotian and Jinmu are not very good-looking in the heaven, because they find that the jade slips of Lingbao, the God General in the heaven, have been broken. The broken jade slips of Lingbao indicate that the life of Lingbao is gone.


    Haotian frowned and said, "Lingbao is one of the people in heaven after all. Although he finally took refuge in elucidation and became one of the twelve golden immortals, and got the favor of the sage, now he died, but I don''t know who did it?"


    Gold mother''s face was gloomy, nodded and said: "even so, if at ordinary times, she was just an immortal, she didn''t need to pay too much attention to it, but now it''s different. The identity of killing and robbing mutation Lingbao is a little special. Now it suddenly falls, and I don''t know who did it. It''s really hateful."


    Haotian nodded: "since the war between the witch clan and the demon clan in ancient times, you and I have been elected to the heaven court and become the leader of the heaven court. However, the influence of the heaven court is still very small. There are many people who believe in Taoism in the world, and there is not enough respect for our heaven court.


    My name in heaven is just like a decoration. When Xuanyuan and Chiyou fought, I also contributed. Besides, Jiutian Xuannu married Xuanyuan. I wanted to make our influence bigger! The most hateful is Xuanyuan! I didn''t expect to be Xuanyuan''s holy emperor, and Xuanyuan''s holy emperor even calculated on us, which made our influence in heaven even lower... Even Dayu''s flood control later, we also helped, but fortunately, we didn''t kick us away like Xuanyuan''s holy emperor. Although we don''t have enough influence now, there are some. I can''t help thinking that Dayu''s flood control that day, How difficult it is, my heaven sent someone to help. Lingbao is the one who helps. Lingbao is also a minister who has made great contributions to my heaven! "


    But Jin Mu shook her head and said to Haotian, "come on, Dayu is a mistake. Although he led at the beginning, he didn''t want to use the nine cauldrons from Lingbao. Unexpectedly, he was shocked to death by the nine cauldrons. It was his bad luck.


    Otherwise, you think we''ll have any influence. It''s also his bad luck, and so is his son. It''s really damned to try to refine the congenital treasure

 Chapter 765

    Haotian nodded: "the one in yuxu palace probably knows the identity of Lingbao, so he doesn''t care too much. The reason why he did this is that he should know that Lingbao has fallen now. I''m afraid that the sage will still calculate at home."


    Gold mother nodded: "even so, but the matter of God has been irreversible, in fact, the matter of God is also good for you and me, after all, 365 positive God came up for us to drive, presumably the saint is good, also to let me wait for the future, take care of them a bit!"


    At this time, the gold mother seemed to think of something: "what''s the status of your xuansong Taoist incarnation?"


    When Haotian saw that Jin''s mother mentioned this, he flashed a little embarrassment on his face: "well, I''ve been hurt, but it''s OK, but Xingtian is out of trouble."


    Gold mother sneered: "don''t think I don''t know your mind. Why did you go to West Kunlun to guard Xingtian in those years? I''m afraid it was because you wanted to guard the little bitch of West Queen Mother? Now it''s self humiliating. "


    Haotian frowned and said: "you fart!! Didn''t you give me your advice when I went to suppress torture? Isn''t that what you said? With the help of the immortal realm of West Kunlun to suppress Xingtian.


    What''s more, the queen mother of the West hates you and me. How can I have the wrong idea? This time I was rescued from the prison, and my incarnation was also badly damaged. It must be the queen mother of the West''s calculation. If I have the chance, I will join hands with you to deal with that bitch! "


    Haotian''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit, but she didn''t know what she thought. When Jin Mu heard him say that, her face lightened.


    Haotian changed the topic and said, "however, the person who really got Xingtian out of trouble this time is the one who fought for chaos with you and me in fanghuxianshan last time."


    After hearing this, Jin Mu was surprised: "maybe it''s the queen mother of the West who colludes with the strong, so let the emperor come here. If so, it''s hard to deal with. After all, the five strong people with five colors are really strong. How can I not know that the heaven is not his opponent at all."


    Seeing the angry look in Haotian''s eyes, the Queen Mother sneered: "are you jealous? Do you think that slut will hook up with the powerful man of five colors? "


    Haotian shook his head: "Oh, you are so thoughtful. I''m just worried about Xingtian."


    But the Queen Mother shook her head and said, "it should be all right. Xingtian has been suppressed for so many years, so there is no way to cultivate under the seal. Moreover, when you and I dealt with him, we were the first masters of the heaven, and then he understood the way of death and posterity.


    But now you and I are really different. It should be easy to deal with Xingtian with the strength of you and me. Even if you are not in the heaven, you can easily win him. "


    Haotian went to shake his head: "no, no, I ask you, what if the five color divine power, the queen mother of the West and Xingtian join hands? What shall I do then? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Jin Mu said, "there will be a great chaos in the world. Even if it''s a quasi Saint level, you can''t escape. The ancestors below just want to protect themselves.


    Although the queen mother of the West enjoys the fruit, she doesn''t want to join in the killing and looting. Besides, besides the queen mother of the west, the other two are also killing and looting. Maybe we don''t have to wait to talk about it, as long as the queen mother of the West doesn''t do it... "

 Chapter 766

    After a pause, Kim''s mother continued: "I''m waiting in the heaven. Even if they join hands to kill in heaven, they may not be our opponents. Besides, after that time, there will be 365 gods in heaven. How can we be afraid of them! Now no matter what happens, you and I must not go out of the heaven. If we stay in the heaven, we will not be afraid of anything else. As long as we don''t go to the lower world and don''t touch the cause and effect. "


    Haotian thought it was the same thing, nodded and said: "what you said is true! However, that day, the song met with great sweat, but unexpectedly, it rained. I suspect it was Yinglong. You don''t want me to go down to investigate, it must be because of this! Or you have a plan in the future, otherwise I would be infected with murder and robbery. "


    Seeing Haotian flattering herself so much, Jin Mu''s look is much better.


    But still said: "you know on the line, by the way, there is one thing I want to tell you, today in the yaochi above a fairy peony, even dare to disrespect me, just now I ordered people to pull to cut Sendai."


    As soon as Haotian''s face changed, he immediately wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Jin Mu: "this matter is settled. Now the killing and robbery is coming, and the cause and effect of all parties are constant. You still need to keep clean. Don''t annoy me because of small things. At that time, you won''t be worth the loss."


    Haotian and peony things, presumably gold mother already know, see her say so, Haotian also dare not say more.


    At this moment, the gold mother suddenly asked: "where did your evil corpse go?"


    Haotian''s eyes turned, but he didn''t dare to lie. He said, "well, I went to visit the Phoenix treasure land in the lower world."


    Hearing this, Kim suddenly stood up: "what do you say? Phoenix territory! Did you go to Longji? I tell you, Longji is my daughter, you don''t have a mind, or I will spare you.


    You and those fairies are entangled. If you dare to have any thoughts on Longji, I won''t let you regret it! "


    Haotian was so scolded by Jin''s mother that she felt no light on her face. She frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Long Ji and I have the name of father and daughter after all. She is also my daughter in name anyway.


    This trip is just to protect her safety. Besides, why do you put Longji in the lower world and demote her? What do you mean? Don''t forget she''s your daughter


    But she said, "don''t talk nonsense. I have my own plan about Longji. You don''t have to talk about it. Now call your evil corpse back, or I won''t have a good time with you."


    Haotian is scolded by his mother like a grandson. His face is red and his neck is thick. His face is full of blue veins.


    However, after a long time, he finally calmed down his mood and said in a slow voice, "after all, you and I are the emperor of heaven and the queen of heaven. We should complement each other. Now the Apocalypse is around the corner. If there is a conflict between you and me, how can we govern the heaven?"


    Gold mother is not afraid of looking at him, said: "if you take back your evil corpse, no longer care about longjiyi, I will help you command heaven, even the little bitch Peony Fairy I will let her go."


    Hearing this, Haotian felt that it was unwise to oppose the queen mother, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call back the evil master incarnation!"


    Seeing this, the gold mother whispered to her subordinates and said, "let the peony go!"


    The two were at peace for a while.

 Chapter 767

    At this time, in Chaoge, Li Zhi leads a group of people to the secret room to talk about this matter, that is, the matter that he killed lingbaoda. Yinglong and pengxuan are stunned after listening to it


    Ying Long said stupidly: "brother, do you mean... You killed Lingbao master independently?"


    Li ran a stare: "how? Don''t believe in my brother''s strength, right?! But... Brother... How did you do it? "


    Li Zhi laughed: "fourth brother-in-law, it''s all luck. If I didn''t change the appearance of King Kong, he didn''t dare to do it easily or kill people, and then he used a stratagem, he wouldn''t let me succeed at all.


    But this time, I also identified the ability of the soul eating banner. It''s better to have some soul eating banners. Otherwise, I can''t really kill him. But this also let me know that the twelve golden immortals are no big deal. "


    Xing Tian nodded to one side and said, "Your Majesty''s battle is really fierce. He even made dangerous moves. However, it''s not necessarily a fluke, it''s strength, but your Majesty''s ability to eat the soul flag also surprised me."


    Li Zhi also has this feeling. In the process of fighting with lingbaoda, although there was luck in it, the effect of the soul eating flag made Li Zhi feel really good. Unexpectedly, he killed lingbaoda with only seven elements.


    In fact, seven of them are used. According to principle, the only one who really killed lingbaoda is the God of five elements. The only one who killed lingbaoda is the God of five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    However, he also found a huge problem. At present, the consumption of soul swallowing flag is too large. Now he is in the middle of the golden immortal period, but it is too difficult to drive this magic weapon.


    If you want to use the soul of nine elements, I''m afraid it will consume the essence, but he thinks that the power should be extremely powerful. The soul of nine elements... It''s terrible to think about it!


    There is another idea in Li Zhi''s mind, that is, what is the combination of the gods of nine elements?


    At the thought of this, he was a little excited and then depressed. He had no way to drive the God of nine elements. The consumption was too big.


    Fei Yuhe is concerned about Li Zhi''s body: "you are injured."


    Because after all, Li Zhi was stabbed by the Oolong cone. I don''t know what the material of the Oolong cone is. After being stabbed into the body, it disappeared. If it wasn''t for the discovery of blood on Li Zhi just now, Fei Yuhe didn''t know about it.


    Hearing Fei Yuhe say so, Li Zhi suddenly remembered that the Oolong cone had disappeared. Did it grow in the meat?


    Then he checked his physical condition with his internal skill, and found that there was indeed the residue of the Oolong cone in his thigh, but it had become several pieces, and it seemed that there was power constantly swallowing it.


    Li Zhi then thought that he seemed to have the ability to devour the mosquito Taoist. Is it that the ability to devour the mosquito Taoist is so strong now.


    After taking this matter away, Xing Tian said to one side, "is it because of the body of the ancestral wizard? Among the bodies of the ancestral witches, xuanming has the ability to devour them. "


    Li Zhi nodded. In fact, he was not sure whether it was the body of the ancestral wizard or the phagocytic ability of the Taoist.


    Just then Yuan Hong suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I found a strange skeleton in the cave. Please have a look."


    However, after seeing that Yuan Hong had finished speaking, Li Zhicai thought that Yuan Hong was locked up in the underground cell, and was valued by Lingbao master. Therefore, the position is also very important. There must be something good in it.

 Chapter 768

    When they took out the skeleton, they were really surprised. They didn''t expect that the skeleton was a little similar to the human form. However, when everyone knew it, they already knew that it was not a human, but an ape skeleton.


    The whole body of this skeleton is pale gold, just like metal, and it has a lot of power.


    According to Yuan Hong, when he found the skeleton, it was surrounded by chains, and many charms were untied by him. Knowing that the skeleton was powerful, he took it back.


    Xingtian came forward to have a look, and found that there was no weak power on the skeleton, and it had reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and even a little bit of quasi upper power. I don''t know why!


    According to Yuan Hong, this skeleton should be alive, but there is no life at present, which makes Xingtian quite strange!


    Li Zhi knew that this might be a good thing. Although he could not see anything for a while, he asked Yuan Hong to put it away for future research.


    After everyone left, Li Zhi began to ponder this matter, no matter whether the killing of lingbaoda could be blamed on the west?


    And it''s not clear whether Yuanshi Tianzun can figure out that he killed Lingbao da. Mage.


    In fact, Li Zhi also suspected that according to Kong Xuan''s theory of the chaos of heaven, and the leader of Tongtian sect also said that even these saints could not be calculated accurately and clearly under the chaos of heaven.


    But one thing is certain that one of the twelve golden immortals died.


    This makes Li Zhi very happy. According to the twelve golden immortals explained in the original world of gods, they are almost immortal. This is a law, even in any case.


    In the original world of Fengshen, the twelve golden immortals were very powerful. Even if they were finally transported to the west, no one died. They even entered the Yellow River array and were trapped by the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Lao Tzu still helped them.


    Now Lingbao master actually died, the law has been broken, and has really affected the big events in the world of Fengshen.


    Will there be more changes in the event of Fengshen?


    It even indicates that he is going to break some laws, but he also knows that according to the nature of the original God, he is bound to find the real murderer of this matter. No matter how this matter develops next, Li Zhi also knows that the most important thing for him now is to go to the biyou Palace to discuss this matter.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi decided to go first. The last time he was led by Sanxiao, and the leader of Tongtian sect helped him attack the western religion of Rouran clan, and Sanxiao all came.


    Sanxiao also subordinated the Jiuqu Yellow River array, which made the western religion suffer a great loss. At last, the leader of Tongtian came and even defeated the zhunti Taoist. This time, he was familiar with the road, not unfamiliar.


    When Li Zhi was on his way to biyou Palace this time, he still missed Niang Sanxiao. He didn''t know what the three girls were doing now


    These three people are actually the harem of Li Zhi. Anyway, Li Zhi wants to get them.


    Flying all the way to biyou palace, surrounded by immortal Qi, it''s almost there. There are countless birds and beasts playing in the mountains, and there are thousands of rays on the Baoshan mountain. It''s very beautiful.


    After Li Zhi arrived at the foot of the mountain, Li Zhi went down into the clouds. Out of respect for the saints, he should go up the mountain. Just as he was walking forward, a woman appeared on the way.

 Chapter 769

    The woman was dressed in a red robe, surrounded by fire, with a golden crown on her head and an ancient sword on her back. There was a flash of fire in her eyebrows, and her eyes were awe inspiring.


    But seeing the woman shout: "bold! Who are you? How dare you break into biyou palace? You know this is the place of saints


    Li Zhi took a look at her, and suddenly the memory came like a tidal current. The woman was so familiar that he suddenly remembered when he and Kong Xuan met for the first time.


    The people behind Kong Xuan are Taobao Taoist priest and his apprentice, the goddess of fire spirit. The goddess of fire spirit also has the name of the virgin, but it''s different from the virgin of gold spirit and the virgin of tortoise spirit. It''s one generation away.


    However, the goddess of fire spirit is also very powerful. In the original world of Fengshen, she is not weak. She even killed Princess Longji. Moreover, the golden crown above her head is also of great use and can be invisible instantly.


    At the beginning, when Li Zhi and the golden spirit met for the first time, his cultivation was shallow. Facing such a fairy as the turtle spirit, he could only be out of reach.


    Today, Li Zhi can see through the cultivation of the goddess of fire spirit at a glance. He is surprised to find that the goddess of fire spirit has such profound cultivation. As a three generation disciple of jiejiao, he can have the state of the early days of Daluo Jinxian.


    This is not weak, no wonder it was able to shine in the world of Fengshen.


    However, there is no way to compare with Li Zhi now. After all, Li Zhi''s cultivation now has the medium-term realm of Da Luo Jin Xian.


    When Li Zhi thought about it, he couldn''t go to conflict with the goddess of fire spirit. Although he had fought against Li Zhi with his cultivation at the beginning, Li Zhi didn''t care so much, so he came forward and said, "it''s a friend of fire spirit."


    The goddess of fire spirit was a little strange. Unexpectedly, someone knew him, so she said, "who is the Taoist friend? How do you know me? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "the goddess of fire spirit is a disciple of Taoist priest Duobao. She has profound Taoism and is famous. How can I not know her? I am the leader of the big business. Now I have something to ask to see the master of the sect. I hope you can tell me. "


    However, Notre Dame Huoling obviously didn''t listen to Li Zhi''s compliment. Instead, she sneered and said, "what are you talking about? You want to see our saint?


    This is the residence of the sage. You are not contaminated with earthly atmosphere. Don''t say you are the leader of the big business. Even if the emperor comes here, you don''t want to come here! Today, you are flying fast before Xianshan. Do you despise my teaching


    Li Zhi knew that when he was just before Xianshan, he really flew a little fast. After all, he was worried in his heart. Now he was also pleading for mercy. At any rate, but the goddess of fire spirit was not compatible. He also said that he would punish Li Zhi.


    Li zhinai was the emperor of the people. He was not happy and said, "do you mean to fight with me? Besides, according to what you said, this is the residence of saints. How can we fight in vain? If you insist on doing so, you are not disrespectful to the leader


    The goddess of the golden spirit was obviously spoiled at ordinary times. She was valued by Duobao, so she said, "you don''t have to scare me. If you want to see the leader, you can show some skills. If you win me, I will pass it on."


    Li Zhi knows that he has such a treasure as the soul devouring banner. It should be no problem if he wants to surpass the goddess of fire. But after all, the soul devouring banner is a powerful magic weapon, and it''s extremely difficult for him to control it now. It''s bad if he kills someone carelessly.

 Chapter 770

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi suddenly thought of Jin Xiaguan''s story and said, "I can''t help it. I can only compete with you. However, I have a close relationship with you. It''s hard to avoid losses in the fight. How about you and me try another way?"


    The goddess of fire is the one who practices the way of fire. She has a hot temper and likes fighting most.


    After hearing this, the goddess of Fire Spirit said, "then how do you want to compete?"


    After all, Li Zhi said, "your jinxiaguan has the magical effect of invisibility. Let''s make a bet. If I can know where you are when you are invisible, how about attacking your jinxiaguan? Then if I win, you''ll pass it on for me. If I lose, it''s up to you! "


    The goddess of fire spirit was surprised to hear that Li Zhi had said so. She was surprised that her golden crown was known by Li Zhi. But after all, Haikou had already boasted it, so she had no choice but to agree directly.


    Immediately, we can see that the goddess of fire spirit blows the golden crown above her head. There is a flash of light above the golden crown, but there are thousands of golden lights above the golden crown.


    Those golden lights enveloped the goddess of fire spirit. Immediately, the goddess of fire spirit was as dazzling as a little golden man. Li Zhi''s eyes were almost too shaken to see clearly. Even if his strength was much higher than that of the goddess of fire spirit, he still could not see clearly.


    According to the original world of Fengshen, guangchengzi broke jinxiaguan with the clothes of saoxia fairy, but he didn''t have the magic weapon like guangchengzi.


    But it doesn''t mean Li Zhi doesn''t have high-tech means!


    Li Zhi found that the strange things developed by the Ministry of industry were far beyond the technology of his living world, and even some of them could not understand. Of course, the first thing he does is to equip himself.


    On one side, the goddess of fire spirit finds Li Zhi squinting and can''t see things clearly. She sneers in her heart. She takes out a fairy sword from behind and cuts it at Li Zhi. She wants to give Li Zhi a bad impression. Of course, she doesn''t have a dead hand.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor level real person on the opposite side passed by with a slight flash. The goddess of fire spirit was stunned immediately, but she thought it was a fluke.


    Suddenly, she chopped at Li Zhi again. What she didn''t expect was that the real emperor on the opposite side gave a fist and hit the back of the arrow with a crisp sound. The great power came from the immortal sword, which shocked the goddess of fire almost unable to hold the immortal sword.


    The fire spirit goddess''s heart sank. Could the person opposite really find her?


    At the same time, he has a new understanding of the power of the emperor level real person. Just now, Li Zhi almost got rid of her immortal sword with a random punch. The immortal sword in his hand also began to attack quickly and stabbed Li Zhi at his waist.


    Li Zhi reacted in an instant. In an instant, he stretched out two fingers and caught them on the sword. The goddess of fire spirit tried her best to push her sword with Xianyuan, but she couldn''t get it back.


    How can the goddess of fire spirit suffer such a great loss?


    But there was a flash of fire in her eyes, and the flame sign in the middle of her eyebrows flashed as fast as it was alive.


    Then Li Zhi felt that the sword between his fingers was hot for a while.


    Quickly throw away, but this strength is too big, almost put the fire spirit virgin to throw aside, the fire spirit virgin is competitive temperament.


    At this time, he didn''t care about the agreement. He stepped forward and chopped his sword toward Li Zhi with a red light. He pointed to the key point every time.

 Chapter 771

    At this moment, Li Zhi waved his hand. His hand was shining with golden light. With unparalleled power, he met the sword in the hand of the goddess of fire.


    And every time I used the formula of Taiji sword.


    Every time she touched the sword, she felt that she could hardly hold it. Moreover, when she waved it, it became heavier and heavier, and her sword moves became slower.


    What''s more surprising to the lady of fire spirit is that the golden sword of the person opposite has a magical power, which can extinguish the power of fire attached to her sword.


    But Li Zhi suddenly cut out a move, pushed back the fire spirit virgin, and said: "Daoyou, have you forgotten our gambling agreement? We are just fighting, but we don''t want to hurt the harmony. Why fight? "


    Just as the goddess of fire spirit was about to speak, a voice came from behind: "who is fighting here?"


    After hearing this sound, the goddess of fire spirit quickly put away her divine light and said to the people in the rear, "martial uncle, this man is unreasonable. He is flying fast near my biyou palace, so I stopped him."


    Unexpectedly, the man nodded and flew up to Li Zhi and said, "don''t be ill, Taoist friend of the emperor level."


    When Li Zhi saw the visitor, he was very happy.


    It turned out that it was the goddess of tortoise spirit. After all, the last time the goddess of gold spirit, the goddess of tortoise spirit, Yu Yuan and several disciples went to fanghuxian mountain, Li Zhi got to know her and saved them.


    Even when the zhunti Daoist finally caught the golden goddess and the tortoise goddess Yu Yuan, Li Zhi pleaded for their release. For Li Zhineng to exchange such an important treasure for the three of them.


    The goddess of tortoise spirit and others are very grateful. At the same time, they also feel that the emperor level real person is really loyal, and he is also a man of temperament.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s brief introduction, she immediately said to the goddess of Huoling: "well, Huoling, you go first. This is my uncle''s friend. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Seeing this, the goddess of fire spirit did not dare to pursue further and left.


    I heard that Li Zhi had something urgent to meet with the leader of Tongtian, and the goddess of Jinling didn''t delay. She immediately reported to the leader of Tongtian. After a while, Li Zhidian got the news and asked him to enter biyou palace and follow the goddess of Guiling all the way up the mountain.


    The last time Li Zhi came here, he asked for an interview in secret.


    Therefore, there are not many disciples around. This time, Li Zhike finds that there are many people with profound magic power near biyou palace, and there are a large number of them, which makes Li Zhi feel surprised.


    In my heart, I thought to myself that the cutting sect is indeed the biggest sect, and its strength is really extraordinary. Otherwise, how can there be a great array of immortals?


    When I came to the Baguio palace, I saw the master of Tongtian sitting at the top, serving a man and two women. There were Taobao Taoist and Jinling virgin whom Li Zhi knew, and another person who Li Zhi didn''t know.


    But after thinking about it, we already know that among the four disciples, Guiling virgin, Jinling virgin, Wudang virgin and Duobao Taoist.


    This person should be a virgin. This time, because Li Zhi was going to appear as a real emperor, Taoist Duobao didn''t recognize the prince he met in the suburbs that day.


    On the contrary, when he saw Li Zhi this morning, he nodded slightly. After all, he had to dare to read Li Zhi''s life-saving kindness that day, and he also gave them back with such an important treasure.


    When Li Gang was about to be impolite, the leader of Tongtian suddenly said, "you are not allowed to come in without instructions."


    As soon as he heard this, he said it to several disciples. They saluted and left.

 Chapter 772

    Taoist Duobao is a bit strange, because he found that Li Zhixiu is not high, but a big Luo Jinxian. He didn''t expect that they would have to avoid meeting him.


    This kind of thing happened for the first time. I was surprised. I looked at Li Zhi carefully and didn''t dare to ask more.


    Then he took the golden spirit virgin, Wudang virgin and turtle spirit virgin out of the hall, waiting for everyone to leave.


    The leader of Tongtian sect said to Li Zhi, "what''s the matter with your majesty coming to biyou palace?"


    Li Zhi found that it was not surprising that the leader of Tongtian could know his identity. He immediately said, "the leader, I hope you will forgive me for being abrupt this time."


    Seeing that Li Zhi instantly restored his appearance, the leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile: "your mask is quite capable, but I already know that you are the emperor without mana detection. Do you know why?"


    Li Zhi shook his head.


    Didn''t expect that the leader of Tongtian sect already knew his identity without magic power?


    Li Zhipo was surprised by this. The leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile: "in the whole world, who else can have a person''s life except his majesty? Last time, when I was in the East China Sea, I found that zhunti was entangled. When I was about to take action, I didn''t expect that your majesty had got out of trouble and saved my three disciples. I''m very grateful to you for using that baby to get rid of my three disciples! "


    After hearing that the leader of Tongtian said this, Li Zhi understood it.


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect really thanks Li Zhi for saving his three disciples with such a treasure.


    Then the leader of Tongtian continued: "everything has cause and effect. Your majesty saved my three disciples, and I also saved your good brother."


    Li Zhi understood that it was no wonder that Kong Xuan said that someone had saved him that day. First there was a force to restrain him, and then there was a force to open that force.


    It was the master of Tongtian sect. No wonder that''s the case. Now I think the person who made the first move is the founder of Buddhism.


    At the same time, Li Zhi hated Yuanshi Tianzun even more in his heart. He heard Li Zhi say: "thank you for your kindness. I didn''t expect that you didn''t move when you faced the congenital treasure, which made me admire you so much."


    The head of Tongtian sect waved his hand: "Alas, all things have causes and effects. You used the book of waiting for heaven to save people that day. Do you regret it now?"


    Li Zhi thought to himself: where''s the treasure? That book was written by him. Moreover, he knew that the fundamental reason for taking the treasure was to save himself


    It''s not to save the goddess of the golden spirit and others. Saving them is just a matter of convenience and an additional condition. However, it''s obvious that the God of heaven has inherited his adult love.


    So Li Zhi is not easy to say clearly. He said, "well, I don''t regret it. Besides, it''s useless to regret it. I just don''t want to think about it."


    Seeing that Li Zhi said so, Tongtian sect leader laughed and said, "your majesty! But also open-minded, can give up such a treasure, how can I give up chaos clock? Moreover, the chaos clock is a congenital treasure, which is obtained by the predestined, and the forced one is against heaven. If you really want to forcibly seize it, you can''t get good cause and effect. "


    Speaking of this, the leader of Tongtian sect obviously despised the actions of his elder martial brother Yuanshi Tianzun. As a saint, he even gave a hand to a quasi saint, which made him look down on him.


    Li Zhi and Tongtian sect leader look at each other and smile. It seems that Li Zhi knows that he saved Jinling Dame and others last time, which makes Tongtian sect leader very happy, so the atmosphere is much better than last time.

 Chapter 773

    After Li Zhi, a putuan appeared all the time. The leader of Tongtian sect asked Li Zhi to sit down and said, "what''s the matter with your majesty coming here?"


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "there is a private matter here. Please ask the leader for help."


    The leader of Tongtian sect nodded: "your majesty and I have long been friends with each other, and Dashang and I are connected in spirit. If you have any private matters, you may as well tell them directly."


    When Li Zhi faced the leader of Tongtian sect, he always wanted to ask the questions in his heart and said, "before I put forward this matter, I have a few things to ask the leader."


    Master Tongtian nodded: "say it."


    I saw Li Zhi gnash his teeth, then pondered and said, "this matter has been in my heart for a long time. I once heard that my great Shang Dynasty had 600 years of national fortune, while my great Zhou Dynasty had 800 years of national fortune. Is it true?"


    The leader of Tongtian was surprised. He didn''t expect the emperor to know about it.


    When we met for the first time, the emperor seemed to have known that Xiqi was a threat. Unexpectedly, he even pointed out this matter, and even talked about the national destiny of Dazhou.


    You know, Dazhou has 800 years of national fortune, but it was determined by the joint efforts of all the people. Was it the elder martial brother Lao Tzu who told him the last time he was in Donghai?


    Seeing that the leader of Tongtian didn''t speak, Li Zhi asked, "the leader doesn''t know. Can I ask the leader to know the years after Dazhou?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect shook his head. You know, under the chaos of heaven, it''s very difficult to calculate 800 years, let alone what will happen after 800 years.


    But Li Zhi said, "I don''t know, but I know! After 272 years, the national movement of Zhou Dynasty was divided into Eastern Zhou and Western Zhou.


    After 528 years, the Zhou Dynasty perished, and there were many disputes among different countries. Three hundred years later, there were five overlords in the world.


    After more than 200 years, there are seven countries in the world, namely, Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, Wei and Qin. After several years, the Qin Kingdom wins, sweeps the six countries and pacifies the world, which is the vision of Qin Shihuang.


    After more than 20 years, the royal family of Qin was in turmoil. Then there was the state of Chu and the state of Han. The two heroes fought for the world, and eventually the state of Han won the world. When the state of Chu was destroyed, the world was determined, and the Great Han had more than 400 years of world power. "


    When Li Zhi finished, he looked at the leader of the Tongtian sect. Even though the leader of the Tongtian sect had the status of a saint, he was shocked by the cultivation of Luo Jinxian, and looked at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi didn''t go on. Although he knew it, he said it was enough to shock the leader of Tongtian, and the effect has been achieved.


    If it''s another person, Li Zhi can''t hear his nonsense, but what kind of person is the leader of Tongtian sect? Even under the chaos of heaven, he can feel the future vaguely.


    After 800 years of the Zhou Dynasty, his vague feeling became more and more vague. However, from the vague events, it was exactly the same as what Li Zhi said, and he was surprised.


    He looked at Li Zhi, this book of heaven, even Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to calculate clearly.


    "How can you be so clear? Who on earth are you? "


    But Li Zhi looked at the leader of Tongtian: "I''m the emperor of renhuang and Dashang. Did the leader forget? Moreover, my cultivation is in the middle of the golden immortal. Although I have some adventures, I can''t compare with the disciples who sit down with the leader. How dare I compare with the saints? "

 Chapter 774

    The head of Tongtian sect nodded, and the light in his eyes dissipated a little: "Your Majesty''s cultivation also surprised me. When I first met your majesty, your Majesty was just a real immortal. Now it''s the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before your majesty can catch up with Duobao, but where does your majesty come from? "


    Li Zhi sighed, and then said, "it''s my secret thing, which other people don''t know. Does the religious leader think that I can calculate things that sages can''t? This is not the case, but the future I have personally experienced. "


    The master of Tongtian, who had already relaxed, was surprised again, and then Li Zhi came up with that set of words,


    When he was the king of longevity, he fell into a dream. He was sick for a long time. Although the king of longevity was in a coma, he actually came to the future world in his dream. This cycle is repeated.


    That''s why I know what''s going on in the future. At this time, a force like stars suddenly came to shine on his dream world, and then those dynasties became blurred.


    At the same time, after this force integrated into his consciousness, he also understood a lot of things, and finally woke up.


    But when I woke up, I still remember the future, but I can''t remember the world. Later, I gradually recovered. Then, after he ascended the throne, he set up four books of merits and virtues, and changed the world of big business through those wonderful people and skills.


    The fierce color in the eyes of Tongtian sect leader''s listening slowly subsided.


    When he asked about the time, he found that it was the time when the plane was in complete chaos. He had to be shocked by the coincidence.


    According to the emperor, when he fell into a dream, it was time for him to become a man beyond his life. Did all these great changes start from the dream?


    The original Dynasty replacement has completely disappeared, and there is a new dynasty replacement, but there is nothing to be seen in the new dynasty replacement, which indicates that the original world has changed, and what they calculated and calculated is wrong?


    Li Zhi''s words are half true and half false. The demonstration of the future world in his dream has become a miracle of all this. After all, these saints don''t care about the sudden change of Dashang.


    So Li Zhi set up four books of merit and virtue again, which is reasonable for the leader of Tongtian sect. After a series of arguments, even Li Zhi is a little confused. Is it true that he was the original king of Zhou, and then completely entered the dream and came to another world?


    Just thinking about this, I suddenly thought of something wrong. Ah, how did your system come from?


    At the same time, Li Zhi almost said that he was deceived and entered a wrong vortex. That is to say, what Li Zhi said is absolutely wrong.


    For example, what Li Zhi thinks now is different from the world of Fengshen.


    First of all, Li Zhi is absolutely right. People who exist in the future world can come to this world because of the system.


    What''s more, it''s so amazing that even if the leader of Tongtian sect has reached the level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he has to meditate.

 Chapter 775

    Li Zhi interrupted his meditation and said, "I asked the leader just now, but now I have answered my own question. I still have two questions to ask the leader, how should the leader spend the killing and looting now? When should the future be spent? "


    The head of Tongtian sect looked at Li Zhi with a flash of light in his eyes. He didn''t answer, but asked Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, how do you spend it? What is the matter at hand? "


    Knowing that the other party would ask back, Li Zhi said, "I asked the leader, why did the leader ask me?"


    Then he sighed and said, "but since the leader asked me, I dare to say that there are three elements in heaven, earth and man. If I want to live in the middle of killing and robbing, I can only live in a harmonious environment.


    The killing and plundering is a trivial matter of the way of heaven, in addition to the human religion, the western religion is all in it.


    In the beginning, Tianzun calculated the original way of heaven, so he strongly supported Xiqi and asked his disciple Jiang Ziya to help Xiqi.


    I think Jiang Ziya is a talented person, so he became the Prime Minister of my big business. Unexpectedly, he was ungrateful and went to Xiqi, which was valued by Ji Fa. Now he can see that the hermeneutics supports Da Zhou


    The surplus is the western religion, which is weak and poor.


    Moreover, the loss of support for Rouran group last time was not small. Compared with hermeneutics, western religion was only calculating, and it did not dare to appear again. It was also planning for interests.


    Moreover, the two people in the West are calculating people. From the fact that they specially placed chaotic lotus seeds in Nanhai, we can see that these two people are definitely not aboveboard people.


    But after the Rouran people''s affairs, it is obvious that the West has been dormant in their barren land and dare not come again.


    The disciples no longer come out. It''s also a good place. Only the zhunti Taoist came to our east to cheat us, or forced them to go to the West. Last time, Jinling Daoyou and others almost got through zhunti because of this. "


    The head of Tongtian sect nodded slightly: "Your Majesty has seen people before. According to your majesty, what should I do for my interdiction?"


    Li Zhi took a look at the leader of Tongtian sect, and then said word by word: "in my opinion, now the intercepting sect is not in the dominant side."


    "How do you say that?" the leader asked


    Just listen to Li Zhi said: "the so-called can stand out in the killing and looting, to occupy the time, place and people, people and only say that for those who have more help, those who have less help, with people to the best, more help will win, although the power of the interceptor is huge, but the Terran may not support the interceptor."


    The leader of Tongtian sect interrupted Li Zhi and asked, "what should I do when I cut off my teaching? According to what you said, is it not true that I will be defeated in great events? "


    After hearing this, Li Zhi didn''t speak at once. He was thinking that in the original world of God worship, he explained and guided the way of heaven and helped King Wu to overthrow Zhou. Western religion could not avoid it, but gained the greatest benefit in the end.


    As for the original big business, it was a misguided business with little help. Although it had excellent troops and strong generals, it also failed.


    There are many immortals who cut off religion, and they are also the most powerful. However, like big business, those who are deviant have little help. Because Laozi and Western sages all go to help Yuanshi Tianzun, they fail.


    But now it''s different. Li Zhi said slowly: "master, listen to me, the way of master is to intercept the wired vitality between heaven and earth. No matter who you are, you can get the road. There are many disciples, so you have the strongest strength.


    I am the supreme man in the world. I rule all over the world. I am loved by the people. I am human.


    If the leader and I plan to kill and rob, then we will have the right time, the right place and the right people. However, if the leader is alone against elucidation and Western religion, he may not be an opponent.


    After all, from the point of view of the future, I saw some scenes in my dream, but I need not say more. The religious leader can naturally know.


    I just want to say that if the sect leader and I form an alliance for the world, then the world will be sure. In the process of killing and robbing, both jiejiao and our big business can stand out, or make profits in the process of killing and robbing. "

 Chapter 776

    At this time, the leader of Tongtian also showed a clear smile: "so it is. With your Majesty''s eloquence, it''s not simple. It''s said that you want to be one with me for a long time to fight against robbery.


    But your majesty is going to be disappointed. I''m a Buddhist monk. Even if I was killed and robbed, I would follow my luck, and I don''t want to get involved in worldly affairs. Your majesty is going to be disappointed and go home. "


    Seeing that the leader of Tongtian sect broke his own words, Li Zhi was not discouraged. He continued: "the fate of jiejiao coincides with that of Dashang. The so-called cold lips and teeth die. If Dashang dies, jiejiao will not exist. Please think twice."


    The leader of Tongtian sect took a look at Li Zhiyi, and then continued to say, "Your Majesty, do you have any questions?"


    Seeing the Tongtian sect leader asking, Li Zhi said, "has the sect leader ever calculated the fate of the people in his sect?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect flatly replied: "there are a large number of people in our sect. After death, they are enslaved by gods, killing and robbing. All these are fixed numbers. They can''t avoid them. They have to go along with the heaven."


    Li Zhi nodded: "I understand the meaning of the leader. There are many people in the teaching, but uneven roots and shallow ones. If we can kill the essence of the slash, it will be good.


    The leader nodded.


    Li Zhi went on to say: "in the whole process of killing and robbing the gods, there is no way to avoid this. But on that day, he once said that it''s not decided, but it depends on people.


    Although the leader has a plan, other saints also have a plan. How can the leader fulfill his wish? Last time I saw the leader''s four swords of killing immortals are really powerful.


    Even the sages in the West may not be rivals, but I dare to ask, "how many sages can you resist with the four swords of killing immortals?"


    Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed, and he thought to himself that the story of killing the immortal sword was brought by Hongjun Daozu at Fenbao cliff. He hasn''t used it in these years.


    Even if there are only a few saints, few people know about it. Even his own disciples don''t know about it. The emperor knows so many things.


    Li Zhi knew what he was thinking when he saw the head of Tongtian sect.


    Then he said, "don''t worry about it. I have many wonderful things since I fell into my dream. Naturally I know a lot.


    I know that the sage in Bajing palace has Taiji map, Linglong xuanhuang pagoda, the sage in yuxu palace has ancient sails, the seven treasures of the west, and the twelve grades of liantai


    Seeing that he said something about the treasures of other saints, the leader of Tongtian sect believed Li Zhi''s ability and said, "it''s really good for me to kill the four swords of immortals, but to kill the four swords of immortals, to trap the four swords of immortals, to kill the four swords of immortals.


    It was divided on Fenbao cliff of Hongjun Daozu at that time. The four immortals killing swords are fierce and powerful. If you put down the immortals killing sword array and hang the four immortals killing swords in the immortals killing array, you can generate countless chaotic sword Qi, even the Hunyuan sage can''t resist it.


    However, because the sages are powerful and have magic weapons, it''s very easy to use four quasi saints to guard the immortal sword array, one against two, and one against three, but they can barely draw, but they are more reluctant. "


    Li Zhi nodded: "what if one against four?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect said categorically: "one enemy will surely defeat four.". Even four swords will be taken away. "


    Tongtian sect leader was stunned. What suddenly occurred to him? Why did the mysterious emperor suddenly ask? Can''t help but face a change: "Your Majesty in the dream, can you see what?"

 Chapter 777

    Li Zhi sighed: "I only saw a vague impression in my dream, but I remember two words: the four sages in the boundary pillar pass, and the three churches in the ten thousand immortals array pass through the sky. How to understand this sentence? It''s all up to the master. "


    After hearing these words, Tongtian sect leader''s face changed rapidly, and he finally calmed down.


    "Heaven is chaotic, and the way of heaven is impermanent. The more it is related to itself, even the Hunyuan sages like me can''t be counted clearly. Even if they are ashamed, they can''t see clearly and can''t fully understand it.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve calculated that I''m in danger of cutting off my religion. Your majesty, according to what you saw in your dream, what happened to my cutting off my religion in the end? "


    Hearing that the leader of Tongtian sect asked about his final fate, Li Zhi sighed and finally said, "I don''t know if the leader can believe what I said?"


    "According to what your majesty said just now, it''s in accordance with heaven''s plan. I can believe what he said."


    But Li Zhi nodded: "well, I''ll say it straight. The religious leader is a saint. Naturally, he has no influence in killing and robbing. Killing and robbing are not personal.


    But what I saw was extremely bleak in the end. There was only one person left beside the leader of the sect. There was no such thing as immortals. There was no such thing as a flourishing age. The immortals sect finally dissipated in time and space. "


    Even if the Tongtian sect leader heard this, his mood became unstable: "is it only for one person?"


    In an instant, the leader of Tongtian sect stood up from the cloud platform, his eyes were shining with golden light, and a very powerful force came down from the sky, which almost knocked Li Zhi to the ground.


    Fortunately, the leader of Tongtian found his gaffe in time and immediately restrained his momentum, but even for a moment, Li Zhi had a new understanding of the power of the sage.


    In order to alleviate the embarrassing situation, Li Zhi sighed and said: "the religious leader should not be too depressed. After all, this is what I saw in my dream. If I follow that, I will die miserably in the end, and I will commit suicide."


    The leader of Tongtian didn''t answer, and he was lost in meditation. Li Zhi also knew that what he said just now should be a huge wave in the leader''s heart. He didn''t disturb him, but sat quietly waiting for each other''s words.


    Finally, Tongtian sect leader suddenly looked at Li Zhi''s eyes and asked, "Your Majesty, I''ll ask you first. You said that the last great power in your dream broke you up, and the way of heaven seems to have changed. Is this really true?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "of course, according to the original number of days, I am sure that I will not escape the fate of national destruction, the death of my family, and the death of my body. Even the struggle is useless.


    But the last ray of star light came on me, which confused the way of heaven and the chaos of heaven, and... Finally things turned around! It has given me hope. In my dream, I have worked hard since I woke up. I have inspired four books and enlightened all the people. I have changed the number of days.


    But I find that with the improvement of cultivation, I understand the way of heaven more and more deeply, and then I know that killing and robbing are inevitable. Only in killing and robbing, killing and stopping killing can we break the killing and robbing, but it also needs secret planning. Although my strength is small, I am willing to fight.


    It''s not only for me, but also for the safety of thousands of people. The religious leader and I are predestined to make friends. Today, I''m here to share the biggest secret in my heart with the religious leader. I hope the religious leader will think twice. That''s for the sake of intercepting the sect, for my business and for myself. "


    When I saw the leader of Tongtian sect, I was worried.

 Chapter 778

    Li Zhi also said: "the leader of the sect has a lot of protection, so he is worried about the safety of the sect. In fact, the leader should not worry too much.


    In my opinion, we may not lose. As I said earlier, although both Hermeneutics and Western religions have advantages, in the end, the Terran war also accounts for a large part of the looting.


    If Ji Fa is defeated by me at last, the sage who elucidates will be bound up in a cocoon. At that time, his disciples will be on the list, and the situation will be gone. Even if there is a sage''s means, he will not be able to reverse it, and he will not know how many days he will be defeated. "


    When the leader of Tongtian sect saw that Li Zhi had already linked his own interdiction with Dashang, he could not help but get a glimpse. It was also good to get such an ally.


    Li Zhi continued to analyze: "the western religion is not enough to be afraid of. If his followers of the western religion dare not enter the world to challenge and rob, they will give up the dispute.


    Just watch out for their two saints'' zhunti and Jieyin. The so-called "zhiqishou" should be able to lead their whole body. If they are western believers, they will come to our eastern land to make trouble.


    For this reason, the western expedition, which is justified, and I have both quasi saints and the treasure of chaos clock under my command, can completely eradicate the Western disciples. As for the two saints, please ask the leader for help. "


    The leader of Tongtian sect smiles when he listens to Li Zhi.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi knew that his words had moved the leader of Tongtian sect, and he was secretly happy.


    "As for my business affairs, over the years I deliberately pretended to be fatuous and neglected the government, and the officials were dissatisfied. Moreover, the princes were overjoyed that I had lost the hearts of the people, but they didn''t know that I had been firmly in control of the hearts of the people, so I didn''t lose the hearts of the people at all.


    But all these princes thought that they were important, how could they pay attention to the common people?


    Even if Ji Chang pretended to be clear-cut, they didn''t know enough about people''s hearts. They didn''t understand that people are like water, princes and princes are like boats. Water can carry boats, but it can also overturn them.


    The people are the foundation of the country. If we do not lose the people''s will, we will not lose our business. If we are united with the leader of the church, the so-called harmony of people and the interests of the land can compete with the western religion and elucidation. "


    The head of Tongtian sect nodded and suddenly asked, "then I ask you, if there are really Four Saints interfering with me in the future, what should I do?"


    But Li Zhi gave a mysterious smile, and then said: "master, I had expected this. On that day, I made a bet when I played with empress Nuwa in the Nuwa temple.


    If there is a fight in the process of killing and robbing, and if there are many enemies, Nu Wa will take part in the fight between the two sides.


    With the help of empress Nuwa, the leader can leave one person and win at that time. Moreover, the Taiqing sage and I have a destiny to discuss the Tao, and if the leader who teaches for us can persuade him to withdraw from the dispute.


    There should be no problem for the cult leader to fight two with one. At that time, we will be invincible in killing and robbing. "


    The head of Tongtian sect knew how extensive Li Zhi''s calculation was. He had never thought so far when he played with Nu Wa at Nu Wa temple that day.


    With admiration, he said: "Your Majesty, if you are really far sighted, you can''t imagine that you have already calculated from it in those years. Now it seems that Dashang and I are closely connected with each other in terms of Qi, cold lips and teeth. Together, we will win the world.


    But there is one thing your Majesty must understand. After all, we are all non Chinese monks now. It''s not suitable for us to go out for the time being. However, if we need to, I will help you. "


    When Li Zhi heard this, he had already confirmed the attitude of the leader. Needless to say, this is the success of the cooperation, but is it necessary to sign a contract or not?

 Chapter 779

    Forget it. At the same time, he got up and said, "there will be a place to use the leader in the future, and he will certainly come to harass the leader at that time."


    So today''s truncated religion has helped Dashang, but the world is different from the original world of gods.


    Now what Li Zhi wants to do is to have a closer and stronger relationship with the Protestant church, which is why he has won the support of a saint with his own strength.


    However, according to his opinion, it is not enough to have the truncated religion alone. The reason why the truncated religion failed in the original world of deities is that it was besieged by four saints and outnumbered, and finally failed.


    What Li Zhi needs is to create another world and situation that is beneficial to him.


    The leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile: "Your Majesty is the supreme one in the world. You don''t need to be so polite when you are the emperor. What''s more, your Majesty''s plan is good.


    However, it is very dangerous, but to resolve the siege of the four sages, we need to make a good calculation. There are variables in the way of heaven, but the general trend remains unchanged, and it is even more difficult to reverse.


    Your majesty also knows about it, but fortunately, your majesty is determined and has made plans for a long time. He must have made up his mind and is willing to fight with the way of heaven even if he gives up his life.


    I also want to help your majesty once, and your destiny is beyond your destiny. I should also help your majesty to make me survive the killing and robbery, but your majesty has revealed the secret to me, I''m afraid there will be many disasters in the future. "


    After hearing this, Li Zhi knew that master Tongtian had already understood his meaning and had become a strategic partner for cooperation. Moreover, he didn''t think much of Tianji and said, "Tianji is also the general trend, but the so-called general trend will not change. Now who knows whether the general trend will change? The power of the stars is not joking. When the power of the stars comes, the general situation has changed. Did the leader forget it? Besides, I know that when disaster comes, it is inevitable. "


    Seeing that Li Zhi was so open-minded, the leader of Tongtian sect showed his admiration and stopped talking about it. He said, "well, I''ve finished asking you. What''s the purpose of your private affairs?"


    Seeing this, Li Zhi said what he had asked for. The head of Tongtian sect narrowed his eyes and gave a smile, then nodded his head and agreed.


    Li Zhi also thought about it. If he came to biyou palace just now and said it directly, I''m afraid the leader of Tongtian may not agree with it, or even refuse it directly.


    However, after what he said just now, the two sides have formed a strategic partnership, and naturally they can happily agree. In biyou palace, Li Zhi left and returned to Chaoge after listening to the heavenly way of the leader of Tongtian


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate of yuxu palace, most of the disciples under the gate of yuxu palace gathered here. Starting from the deputy leader of daodeng, there were twelve golden immortals. Of course, there are only eleven left now, including Yun zhongzi and Wu Ping.


    Even Shen Gongbao came.


    Everyone saluted Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly said, "yesterday our Lingbao master suddenly fell, so I asked you to come to discuss this matter."


    In fact, some of them had already got the news, and some of them were surprised to hear it for the first time. They talked about it with each other. At this time, guangchengzi came forward and asked, "master, who did this?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun said calmly, "Antarctica, please tell them about Lingbao."

 Chapter 780

    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, the Antarctic immortal wengton came out and said to the crowd, "yesterday, on the jade wall of yuxu palace, the name of younger martial brother Lingbao suddenly disappeared.


    I was ordered to go to Yuanyang cave in Kongtong mountain to see what happened. There was no one in Yuanyang cave. Only a few boys were unconscious and woke them up.


    The boys all said that a King Kong Master claimed to be from the West and came to visit Lingbao. They had a long secret talk in the cave. After they came out, they suddenly said they wanted to have a fight.


    I don''t know what method the Vajra master used to bewitch the boys. They don''t know what happened afterwards. But I guess that younger martial brother Lingbao was poisoned by the Vajra master. "


    When the people below heard this, they talked about it as if they were frying the pan. At this time, the red sperm closed his eyes and thought about it. The passer-by stood up and said, "I don''t know who the Vajra is. He claims to be from the West. Does it have anything to do with the western religion?"


    The Antarctic fairy nodded and said, "those boys once said that they saw a magic power of the King Kong Master, and behind it appeared a golden Dharma body. The Dharma body is quite similar to the Western Dharma. It has three heads and six arms, and holds many Western weapons, such as magic wand and King Kong Spirit."


    Then another person stood as like as two peas. "Oh, listen to this boy, he is the same as the body of the King Kong," he said.


    When people heard this man''s words, they looked at him one after another. It turned out that he was immortal Puxian. Immortal Puxian likes to travel and has a wide range of knowledge. He has heard that Westerners killed him. People in the teaching show a look of resentment and glare.


    The Antarctic fairy described the man''s appearance again.


    Wu Ping hated the west the most, and he also met the Vajra master at that time: "this man is the Vajra master. On that day, several elder martial brothers and I fought with these people in the west, and this man also took part in the fight, and his magic power is quite high.


    The West has been calculating a lot, which has harmed Deng Hua and others. Now I didn''t expect that even the master Lingbao had been attacked by such a vicious hand. If we don''t get revenge, we''ll swear not to stop. "


    Guangchengzi nodded: "what younger martial sister Wu Ping said is very true. If it is really the western religion, we will never have a good time with her. Otherwise, we will not dare to go out in the future. Will we not let the Westerners put in?


    Moreover, the western religion should not be ambitious in the barren land. Last time, I felt that I was really ambitious. We must not appease our traitors. "


    At this time, he turned his eyes and suddenly said, "I don''t think that''s the case. I''m afraid there''s something else wrong with the western religion''s unprovoked killing. It''s better to find out first."


    On one side, Cihang nodded and said, "that''s right. Although there is a conflict between our two religions, the master of the two religions also told us not to have any more disputes with the West. I''m afraid that the West has the same intention. Since we have been together for a long time, why kill my elder martial brother Lingbao suddenly? But it''s not reasonable. I''m afraid there''s an inside story... "


    Wu Ping doesn''t do it. She hates the West. She is following this opportunity to get revenge. At that time, those who fought with her also confirmed the identity of the King Kong master.


    Another group, guangchengzi, Ejaculator and Daoxing, said that they must fight hard against the West. However, Cihang, Puxian and biliusun believed that the investigation should be carried out later.

 Chapter 781

    At this time, Shen Gongbao didn''t speak and suddenly said, "well, elder martial brothers, please listen to me. I have heard some news that the two sages of the West are in the east of China at present, and they are strong in all directions. Those who are deeply rooted go to their west and have been arrested by countless people of the same way. I don''t know if this incident has something to do with those two saints? "


    After this sentence is finished, it is tantamount to arousing the anger of Wu Ping and others.


    There are more and more people who agree with each other and advocate fighting. Cihang and others also show a thoughtful look.


    Only fear to leave sun secretly anxious, not what to do.


    Shen Gongbao laughed in his heart: "these people are really stupid."


    With a simple word, he made everyone in high spirits.


    Just as they were arguing, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly said, "well, you don''t have to argue too much about it. I have my own concerns. When you arrive, you disperse first and go back to your respective caves.


    We should be careful in this robbery so as not to follow in the future. However, we must bear in mind that we must not do anything about it and promise not to act rashly. If there is any violation, I will punish him severely. "


    As soon as people heard this sentence, they did not dare to make any more sense or say more.


    When the crowd dispersed, only Shen Gongbao and the lamp burning Taoist remained. Let Shen Gongbao wait outside the store first. In the main hall, there are only two people left, the lamp burning Taoist and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Listen to Yuanshi Tianzun say to the lamp: "what''s your opinion on this matter?"


    The lamp considered for a while, respectfully said: "I don''t know if the master of Zhangjiao has figured out the truth? Who killed Lingbao? I wonder if master Zhangjiao has a definite number? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head and said, "today''s heaven is in chaos. Even we can''t calculate it in detail. However, when Fang was about to calculate yesterday, he was disturbed by the power and could not calculate any more. It must be that those with great powers reversed the fate.


    Those who can perform this skill must be saints. This time, Lingbao da. Mage was killed, probably by western religion. How resourceful you have always been, but you didn''t speak just now. What''s the matter with you? "


    The lamp burning Taoist heard Yuanshi Tianzun''s words and thought it over before he said, "since the master of Zhangjiao said so, I''ll tell you straight away. If there is any slip of the tongue, please forgive me. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded.


    Then he listened to the lamp and continued: "I think that western religion must have something to do with it. But I''ve heard what the Antarctic fairy said just now. I''m afraid there are many doubts in it. It''s not easy to make a decision.


    But no matter whether Lingbao and the West have a grudge or not, we can''t worry about it now. After all, killing and robbing come first. Among all the religions, it is inevitable that there will be some people on the list. It is not good to lose a lot because of small losses.


    The last time when the Rouran tribe marched into the East, they had already lost a lot. Moreover, most of them now live in the West and dare not come here. Such a dispute of good fortune is really a dispute between my Hermeneutics and interdiction.


    There is a difference in the choice of different doctrines between the apostolic sage and the master. I explain that most of the disciples are people with deep roots, while the interceptors preach regardless of good or bad.


    Therefore, there are a large number of interceptors, much more than I teach.


    Of course, there are also those with outstanding strength. There are several Zhunsheng and several hundred Daluo Jinxian. There are so many Jinxian and Zhenxian that they can be called Wanxian Dynasty. If we confront each other head on, we may not be our opponents and we may not be able to withstand it. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun did not speak: "what should you do in your opinion? How to deal with the interception? "

 Chapter 782

    However, he heard the lamp burning Taoist saying: "among the three major sects, which are hermeneutics, interdiction and Western religion, interdiction is the most powerful. Although our religion is more numerous than western religion, there are too many weak roots. Moreover, the western land is barren, but ambitious.


    From the time of the last invasion, Zhunsheng was defeated by the leader of Tongtian sect, which made his life fall a lot. I have a blood feud with jiejiao. According to western religion, even if they are saints, they will have a grudge.


    However, the world''s major events, but let the West belong to the west, dare not hand. And I teach is not the opponent of interception. How about... "


    Before he finished, Yuanshi Tianzun asked, "do you mean to unite me with Western religions?"


    The lamp burning Taoist nodded: "this time, the work of Lingbao master can be an opportunity for people to go to the West and have a try. If the Western religions cooperate with the Chinese hermeneutics, even if they are powerful, they may not be the opponents of the two religions and the three sages.


    Moreover, if this event is successful, it can be counted as western religion after the defeat of the interceptor. But this time we''ll go to the western religion. If the western religion is not willing to join hands, the master of the western religion can also use another strategy, such as joining hands with the saints of the amputation. After all, he is a brother of his own, so it''s better to destroy his Western religion first and then worry about it. "


    After listening to the analysis of the light Taoist priest, Yuanshi Tianzun nodded: "or do you know what I mean? What''s the progress of that thing recently?"


    The lamp nodded: "very smooth. There are several Taoists who are willing to help me with my teaching, and they are still hesitating about joining the teaching. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded: "if this thing is done, you can count as a great achievement. Lingbao''s work still needs hard work. You have to go to the West." Light nodded.


    The position of the Taoist of burning lamp is special, because he was also predestined to listen to Taoism in Zixiao palace.


    Originally, there was no support, so we found elucidation. But Yuanshi Tianzun knew that dengdeng had a chance to listen to Taoism in Zixiao palace, so he didn''t accept him as an apprentice. He was only allowed to be the deputy leader of the sect, and this position was not low.


    After all, in terms of seniority, the lamp burning Taoist is one generation older than guangchengzi and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Just at this time, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly said, "what''s the key to the treasure chaos lotus seed you got in Nanhai last time?"


    After Yuanshi Tianzun asked, he sighed: "no, I don''t understand, I don''t understand."


    He has been understanding, but there is no result, but the next sentence makes the light Taoist look slightly changed.


    He said, "give me the treasure. I''ll have a look."


    But after all, he did not dare to disobey in front of Yuanshi Tianzun, so he took out the chaotic lotus seed.


    After Yuanshi Tianzun took this thing, he took out another East, West is Wanfa seal, Wanfa seal is a good magic weapon.


    But after all, it''s the treasure of saints. Even if you want to use it, you can''t turn it into your own. But it''s hard to say if chaos lotus seed is understood by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    I had no choice but to light the lamp. Finally, I didn''t dare to say more and left directly.


    Seeing that all the people left, Shen Gongbao rushed in.


    In the process of elucidation, his position is very embarrassing.


    Although he was also a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, some of his three generations of disciples despised him and were rejected by others.


    Now Yuanshi Tianzun is happy to see him alone. After coming in, the emperor asked, "do you know the real emperor?"

 Chapter 783

    Shen Gongbao was stunned, but he immediately replied, "tell me, the real emperor is an overseas immortal. Now he is the commander of the big business, and he is highly valued by the emperor."


    But the emperor nodded: "then I ask you, how do you get along with that emperor level real person?"


    Shen Gongbao had a very good impression of the emperor level real person. He said with some admiration, "the friendship between the disciple and him is OK, but it''s only a one-sided relationship. This person attaches great importance to loyalty and is worth making friends with."


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded: "then I ask you, if I ask you to persuade him to join in the elucidation, I don''t know if it is feasible?"


    Shen Gongbao frowned, but said: "I''m afraid it''s not very easy to do this. The emperor level real person and Han Zhixian have formed a Taoist friend. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult, but I should do my best."


    But we can see that something appeared between the waving hands of Yuanshi Tianzun, and a nail appeared in his hand. The nail was shining with a strong light, and it was a very good magic weapon to see the fluctuation of mana.


    Then the emperor said, "this thing is called the soul breaking cone. Take it first. If the emperor level real person refuses to join me, you will take out this thing and take his life. "


    Hearing this, Shen Gongbao was embarrassed, but he didn''t take it.


    Kneeling directly on the ground: "teacher, although I have only met emperor level real person once, I am very congenial. And that Han Zhi Xian is also my best friend. How can I do this unjust act? I hope you will take it back. "


    There was a flash of cold light in Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes.


    Shen Gongbao was so scared that he was cold all over, and his authority was on him.


    Finally, Shen Gongbao was shivering and sweating.


    For a long time, however, the tone of the emperor''s voice was more relaxed: "get up, you have great righteousness to Taoist friends, and you are also in favor of being a teacher. It''s just that the emperor''s life is extraordinary, and it''s related to the rise and fall of this robbery. If it can''t be used by me, it will do great harm. Don''t let him die.


    In the past, being a teacher was very careless to you. Being a teacher was the supreme leader of a school. I was too busy to take care of my family. As a teacher, you are my disciple no matter what. I don''t force you to do this, it depends on how you choose. "


    It''s not often that the original God was so kind, which is a rare attitude since he joined the church.


    He was a little moved, but when he had to decide whether to kill the emperor level real person or not, he forced Shen Gongbao to suffer for a while, and his face changed, for example, when he was oppressed.


    After a long time, his hands trembled to take over the broken soul cone.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was very satisfied when he saw that Shen Gongbao had taken it. He said, "it''s very difficult to refine this soul breaking cone. It''s made from a star. It''s very powerful. If hit, even the quasi saint will die. But it can only be used once, you need to find the right opportunity to start again. "


    Shen Gongbao''s voice was a little dry and trembling: "yes, teacher, I know."


    He ordered Shen Gongbao to leave after a while.


    After Shen Gongbao left, Tianzun''s face became gloomy again. But Shen Gongbao went out one kilometer later, his face was pale, but he didn''t just enter the state of yuxu palace.


    Li Zhi returned to Chaoge, but he didn''t know that there was a huge crisis approaching him. Yesterday, I made an alliance with the leader of Tongtian sect and became a strategic partner. It''s a success. I don''t know whether that strategy will succeed.


    But it''s best to combine hermeneutics with western religion, but Li Zhi speculates that it''s unlikely.


    After all, in the process of killing and robbing, the two sects will also be cautious. The next step is to see if they can pull Laozi into the water.

 Chapter 784

    If we can''t pull Laozi into the water, we should keep him out of the business, so as to avoid the situation that the Four Saints will deal with the whole heaven in the future. That''s not good. It''s no different from the original world of God.


    When he was in biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect saw Li Zhi''s ancestral body and learned about Xingtian. He was also very moved about Li Zhi''s adventures.


    Fortunately, he directly and conveniently set up a human relationship, so that Li Zhi''s ancestral body and spirit can be directly integrated into one body to achieve the supreme ancestral body.


    "Your Majesty, there''s someone from the hall of merit!"


    After hearing this report, Li Zhi felt much better.


    "Let him in." From the outside came a young man in a blue combat suit.


    This young man''s hairline is very high. Looking at his appearance, Li Zhi suddenly stood up. Good guy! It''s him! The person''s message came to mind


    "Name: begita


    Region: Longzhu world


    Strength: Level 4 life (special chance can reach level 4.5 life)


    Skill: final flash, skygun (final skill: Mystery) "


    Vegeta?


    Li Zhi never thought that it was begita!


    Begeta''s face was rebellious and unruly. As expected, it was very similar to that in the world of dragon balls. He held his arms and stood down without kneeling.


    Ying long, who was beside Li Zhi, said immediately, "you are so rude. Why don''t you kneel when you see your majesty?"


    With that, Yinglong''s momentum pressed on bejita''s body.


    Begita glanced at Yinglong.


    Just married with Boomer, on a luxury cruise ship, when he was about to travel around the world, a message suddenly appeared in his mind, asking him if he would join the camp, and then the message in the world of Fengshen appeared. Begita joined Li Zhi without thinking about it.


    He''s a militant himself. Found that the so-called big business side, the emperor''s momentum is not weak, the body''s gas is also very strong, but compared with their own worse,.


    But under normal circumstances, they are much better than themselves.


    Yinglong''s words let bejita askew his neck and said: "why do you kneel down?"


    Of course, Li Zhi knows the nature of vegeta in the animation world. He has a rebellious temperament, but he likes to fight, as long as he can defeat kakarot.


    So he didn''t care, waved his hand, and then said, "well, well, foreigners don''t know etiquette. If he doesn''t want to kneel, he won''t kneel. Bejita, are you here because of the list of gods


    Seeing Li Zhi talking like this, bejita nodded and said, "yes, that''s what it is. Where''s karkarot? Why don''t you see the people in Capote? "


    Li Zhi calculated for a while. After hearing that bejita was inspired, if bejita came here, would it be the monkey king who came to Xiqi university?


    Then, he shook his head. It''s impossible. The probability is low.


    Just thinking about it, someone from outside came to report that there was someone from Zhaoxian hall. Li Zhi nodded.


    When the visitors entered the hall, Li Zhi''s mouth raised a smile.


    The visitor was dressed in a red military uniform. The word "Wu" is written on the martial arts clothes. The black hair is not long or short, but it has a personality and is supported from all directions.


    Before Li Zhi could speak, vegeta suddenly put on a fighting posture: "karkarot, why are you here? Are you following me? "


    Begita snorted angrily and looked at the monkey king in front of her.

 Chapter 785

    Then the message of Monkey King appeared in Li Zhi''s mind


    "Name: Monkey King


    Region: Longzhu world


    Strength: Level 4 life (special chance can reach level 4.5 life)


    Skills: Tortoise Qigong, super tortoise Qigong, blink, Yuanqi bullet, etc


    Looking at the strength of bejita and monkey king, Li Zhi surreptitiously guesses that their strength is not too high, not the peak period.


    And according to the setting of the dragon ball world, the strength of the two men is limited to defeating frisha who came to the earth for the first time.


    Otherwise, according to the Dragon Ball super world behind, the power will collapse. It''s not easy to be classified as several levels of life, but it''s definitely not up to level five.


    Monkey King, with a smiley face, touched the back of his head, as if he was surprised to see bejita: "bejita, why are you here? I heard someone in my head tell me, it''s like where I need to fight, and I came


    Then he looked at Li Zhi, "Oh? You are the emperor of the big business camp! Where are people fighting? "


    When Li Zhi saw that both bejita and monkey king were coming, he was so happy that he almost laughed, but after all, he had to keep his face taut.


    "In the future, when you need to fight, there will be opportunities for you. I''ll give you a place to live, and you two can compete there at ordinary times. "


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi said, "I have a brother who has a strong fighting capacity. He has something to do these two days. When he has nothing to do, he will fight with you two again. Don''t worry, my brother''s strength is absolutely no worse than you!"


    Li Zhi also wants to see if Kong Xuan, who is also a level 4 life, is better than bejita and monkey king.


    Although they belong to two worlds, they are both level four lives. Li Zhi really wants to see them.


    Hearing Li Zhi say so, Monkey King and bejita are satisfied.


    Li Zhi immediately asked people to prepare a huge courtyard, which had been blessed by his array. Otherwise, with their noisy character, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they can raze the whole courtyard to the ground.


    But when the monkey king was about to leave, he suddenly turned his head and said, "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Li Zhi really wants to see how much Saiya eat. He said to bejita and monkey king, "you two are waiting in the temple. I''ll have a banquet arranged for you two."


    "I''ll never eat less than you," begita said to the monkey king with her arms in her arms


    Hearing this, Li Zhi has a black face. This competitive little prince is really like this. He doesn''t want to lose to monkey king even if he eats.


    Then, in the kitchen of the palace, the chefs began to be busy.


    Li Zhi has prepared countless delicacies. Yinglong, Li Ran, Kong Xuan and Li Zhi sit in the first place. Monkey King and bejita sit opposite each other, one left and one right.


    Countless cooked foods were placed in front of them. But the next scene, let Li Ran stare big eyes, open small mouth son said: "brother... Brother, these two are human?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "well, to be exact, they are not human beings, they do not belong to the Terran side, but they are not demons."


    Li Zhixin said, how to define this?


    They belong to the alien system. Of course, it''s certainly not a goblin. Saiya people eat a lot because they need huge energy support.


    In fact, Li Zhi estimated that the main reason why the Saiya fought South and North and occupied so many planets was because of the lack of food. Otherwise, how can we support so many people?

 Chapter 786

    If they don''t occupy other planets, they will starve to death in the end, right?


    Peng Xuan asked: "brother seems to know them very well, but where do they come from? There is also the wolf demon of the Ministry of work. I didn''t find any demon breath in him, but that guy can talk as well as a demon. "


    Li Zhi looks embarrassed. How can he explain to them? Is this from the list of gods in the world?


    Just said to them: "you don''t need to deal with this matter, but they are our allies."


    A little surprise flashed in Yinglong''s eyes. He looked at bejita. Just now, bejita didn''t give him face, which made Yinglong angry.


    A roast suckling pig, almost six or seven to eat down, a huge rice bowl, containing 40 or 50 bowls of rice was picked up by the monkey king, and then quickly with chopsticks into his mouth.


    Without a minute, he ate up a large bowl of rice. However, before it was over, he took a thigh long roast fish and threw it straight into his mouth. Then he took it out and left a fish bone.


    Even Li Zhi was a little shocked by the monkey king''s eating.


    But when I turned around, the good guy... Ate it?


    Bejita is not weak either. A cow leg that has been changed by the genetic technology of the Ministry of industry is as tall as a person.


    Vegeta was riding on the leg of the ox, biting it one by one. Each bite had about six or seven catties of meat, and then swallowed it without chewing.


    Seeing the appearance of the two hungry ghosts reincarnating, Li Ran said: "brother, according to their way of eating, big business will soon be poor! These are two pigs


    Li Zhi laughs and says to Li Ran, "it''s OK. This is the day. How can I feed them? In the future, I''ll drink nutrient solution!"


    Watching them eat, Li Zhi said: "it''s really not something that ordinary people can afford. The food intake of Saiya people is amazing, isn''t it?"


    After eating, vegeta and monkey king cover their stomachs to show that they are full. They also belch a lot. Their stomachs are like bottomless holes.


    Li Zhi calculated their initial food consumption, and estimated that they would eat a meal for thousands of people, that is, he could support two people. Just then, Li Zhi suddenly said, "brother-in-law, are you sure you want to fight with them?"


    Ying Long swallowed his saliva and said, "forget it! Just for their food, I may not be able to eat as much as the two of them


    Li Zhi nodded: "it''s true that your current strength is not as good as the two of them... After all, it''s one level worse."


    Li Zhixin thinks that Yinglong is now in the third level of life. If it is not enough for the fourth level of life, these two guys will go crazy as soon as they fight. Who knows if they can stop at that time? If they can''t bear to hurt people, it will be terrible.


    Let people lead the monkey king and bejita back to their mansion, which is the small courtyard that Li Zhi used array blessing.


    Because of this, the residents around feel a very interesting phenomenon, that is, their neighbors can often hear the sound of fighting and the sound of calling in the courtyard.


    Bejita and monkey king rarely live in the same place. It''s strange that they don''t fight every day!


    With the help of these two people, Li Zhi is satisfied. At the same time, he is a little curious. Sun Wukong and bejita are from his side. Who are they from Dazhou''s side?


    According to the distribution of the system, the strength of the opposite side will never be weaker than the two, but the two have a leading role aura, so Li Zhi is not worried.

 Chapter 787

    After fooling the two of them away, Li Zhi found that someone had come to report, and the National Teacher Shen Gongbao asked to see him.


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t know that Shen Gongbao has become a time bomb and may attack him at any time.


    But after all, I haven''t seen Shen Gongbao for a long time. Now let''s call Shen Gongbao.


    Seeing Shen Gongbao coming, Li Zhi said happily: "don''t let me miss you last time! Where on earth has the national master gone? "


    Shen Gongbao was moved to see that his majesty attached so much importance to him. However, he was ordered by his teacher not to delay. He politely asked, "Your Majesty, where is the commander?"


    Li Zhi was a little strange, but he replied cautiously: "the great commander is not sure where he is. He has gone to travel again. I don''t know when he will come back."


    Shen Gongbao immediately showed a look of regret.


    Li Zhi asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with the great commander


    Of course, Shen Gongbao couldn''t tell the truth. He shirked and said, "there''s no big deal, just a casual question."


    Li Zhi stopped asking, and said, "it''s OK for the national master to find the commander. When he comes back, I can light up Xinxiang and ask the national master to come back and tell him about it. But now there''s one more thing to ask the national master for help."


    In fact, Shen Gongbao has always been grateful for his Majesty''s kindness and has no chance to show it. Hearing the emperor''s questioning, he quickly asked, "I don''t know what''s wrong with your majesty. If I can do it, I will spare no effort!"


    Shen Gongbao had a good feeling for his majesty, and always wanted to have a chance to show it.


    Now the opportunity came and asked quickly, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as Li Zhi turned his eyes, he said, "I''ve heard for a long time that you immortals need some immortal stones for cultivation. You know that few people also have some accomplishments. They always want to use some immortal stones for cultivation. Do you think you can help me find some immortal stones?"


    Shen Gongbao patted his chest and promised, "no problem."


    But when Li Zhi took out the list, Shen Gongbao''s face turned black.


    Good guy, he thought it was just ordinary immortal stones. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi used some special kinds of immortal stones, which was very difficult.


    But fortunately, he made a lot of friends and thought that he should be able to accomplish this task.


    As soon as Li Zhi heard that Shen Gongbao could finish it, he was very happy and prepared to hold a banquet.


    But it seems that Shen Gongbao has something to do. He leaves the palace in a hurry, thanks the emperor and leaves.


    Before leaving, he reminded Li Zhi: "if there is any news from the commander, your Majesty must tell me."


    Li Zhi agreed immediately.


    However, he muttered in his heart: "why is Shen Gongbao so anxious to find the news of the emperor level real person? There must be something, but let''s wait for him to find those things. "


    As for the other identity of the emperor, the real emperor has something else to do.


    Li zhilai came to Fenghuang mountain. The scenery of Fenghuang mountain is pleasant, and it is full of fairy Qi, just like an immortal living in it.


    In fact, this is the place where immortals live. There are many strange stones and ancient trees.


    Li Zhishen took a breath and looked at the scenery. He felt that his soul had been washed. He sighed in his heart. If he could still be free after the robbery, he would bring a group of beauties to live in such an environment free from worldly strife.


    In fact, he has been in Fenghuang Mountain for some time, but he hasn''t found the person he wants to find. I don''t know if it''s fate or his understanding of Fengshen world is wrong.

 Chapter 788

    Or, because of his arrival, the butterfly effect has changed the world. Isn''t that person here?


    Li Zhixin thought of an idea. He immediately stood in the same place and took out an Guqin from the bag of heaven and earth. Then he put his hands on the Guqin. A melodious music came out slowly.


    Because of the surrounding sound amplifying equipment, the whole mountain resounded with the sound of Qin.


    From a distance, Li Zhi was wearing a broad Taoist robe, sitting on a stone, with an Guqin in front of him. He was quite detached. At first sight, he was not a layman.


    All the songs played by Li Zhi are not in line with the environment.


    However, since he began to play the piano, he was in a better mood. Slowly, with the momentum of high mountains and flowing water, he changed another tune, which is high mountains and flowing water.


    The towering mountains nearby and the gurgling water let Li Zhi melt into the whole nature. His heart was immersed in the world. He thought that Bo Ya and Zhong Ziqi could have such a bosom friend. Where is his bosom friend?


    Li Zhi also wants to find his confidant. Although he has a confidant, he is not necessarily a confidant.


    In other words, from the beginning, Li Zhi''s heart was lonely and lonely.


    He is out of place with the world, just because he is a traverser, completely different from the world of Fengshen, he is destined to have a lonely place in his heart.


    Unless one day, he can put all these aside and make all the secrets public, then maybe he will be able to stop guarding the loneliness.


    But I don''t know if it is necessary to wait for the end of the ordeal of Fengshen, or that he has no freedom at all, or that he is detached. All this depends on his fate after all.


    At the end of the song, he found that his mind had improved so much at this moment!


    Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps, but a little girl in a Taoist robe came from a distance. The little girl was made of powder carved jade with bright eyes and teeth.


    Although he was young, only eight or nine years old, he could see that he was definitely a beauty, especially a pair of big eyes.


    Li Zhi was on the alert. He didn''t expect that the child''s cultivation had reached the realm of true immortality.


    Just now I was too involved in the artistic conception of mountains and rivers, so that I didn''t know when the little girl would come.


    However, it seems that there should be no malice, otherwise it would have been done just now.


    Sure enough, the girl said to him, "I''ve seen the teacher, but I don''t know why he plays in the mountains."


    Li Zhi took a look at her and said, "what''s your name?"


    Listen to this little girl say: "I am blue cloud Tong er."


    Biyun tonger?


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of the person behind the name and was very happy.


    On the surface, he said apologetically, "I''m just distracted. Seeing the beautiful scenery in the mountains, I can''t help lingering here. I hope I can express my friendship with the mountains and flowing water. Therefore, playing a song will disturb you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The green cloud boy shook his head: "no, no, the music played by the teacher is really beautiful. Even if the teacher listened to it, he couldn''t help but immerse himself in it. How dare he say that the teacher''s piano technique has disturbed me? However, this is the mountain of the Lord, the place where my LORD lives, and my master likes quiet and doesn''t like to disturb me, That''s why tong''er came here to ask the teacher to move elsewhere. If you have any offence, please forgive me. "

 Chapter 789

    Li Zhi said: "is it not good for me to play the piano? What''s bothering you? "


    As soon as I turned my eyes, he said angrily, "nonsense, there''s no master. I''ve been here for many days, and I haven''t seen a master."


    The little girl quickly said, "I dare not deceive my teacher. There is a master here, and my master is in the mountains."


    After listening for a long time, Li Zhi found that the little girl was very smart. After talking for a long time, he didn''t report the name of his master, and he didn''t know who it was. He didn''t loose his tongue under the insinuation, so he couldn''t say anything at all.


    He deliberately said: "hum! You are a child who really doesn''t understand. I like playing the piano most. I feel my life in the mountains and rivers. I just have inspiration in the mountains. That''s why I created the piano music of just now. I finally realized it, but I didn''t expect it to happen. Let me meet your master, or I''ll make some accommodation. "


    Bi Yun tong''er shook his head as soon as he heard Li Zhi say this: "no, no, teacher, don''t make it difficult for me, please leave!"


    Li Zhi snorted coldly, and his strength gradually increased, and his momentum became more and more powerful: "you know I''m a man of cultivation. I don''t ask too much. I just say that I can''t feel heaven and earth in the mountains. Your master is so overbearing. As a man of cultivation, don''t we care about our colleagues? Or do you not build a branch of our family, but a Western sect? "


    Li Zhi has put on a big hat since he came up. The main reason is that there is too much difference between the East and the west, and the East people also reject western sects.


    When Li Zhi said this, he shook his head at the girl''s words: "no, no, my master is not from the west, but from the orthodox school."


    Then Li Zhi said, "why do you force me to leave regardless of my classmates? If I don''t leave today, will I be punished? No, I''d like to see how your master dealt with me? "


    When Biyun tonger heard him play, he knew that what Li Zhi said was probably true.


    It''s just that it''s really unreasonable to force people away. Besides, I''m angry when I see the person opposite, and my accomplishments are too much higher than her. I can''t help but feel in a dilemma.


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t really give a hand to a little girl. He said, "you''re just a little girl. I don''t think it''s difficult for you. You should report to your master and compete with me. I''ll see you."


    At this time, I heard a cry from the sky, and a white crane appeared in the sky. The white crane came down from the sky and whistled at Biyun tong''er.


    Then Bi Yun tong''er breathed a sigh of relief and said to Li Zhi, "please take a step, my master."


    With these words, the scenery in the sky changed.


    See the clouds in the sky have dissipated some, originally not surprising trees, suddenly disappeared, followed by a palace in place.


    When he saw the palace, Li Zi was surprised. He didn''t expect that he met an array, which blocked his eyes. No wonder he didn''t find the palace in the mountains for so long.


    With joy in his heart, he flew up to the palace on the top of the mountain with Biyun tonger. The palace is really spacious, exquisite and luxurious, even compared with Yuqiong palace of Queen Mother of the West.

 Chapter 790

    It wasn''t long before Li Zhi met the owner of the palace, and this time his target, Princess Longji.


    The magical function of Princess Longji was also discovered by Li Zhi in renhuanggong.


    If you find a power with fruit position, it will also improve his renhuanggong.


    The spirit of human, the spirit of immortal, the spirit of demon, the spirit of soul and the spirit of devil absorbed in renhuanggong,


    Although these five kinds of Li Zhi have not yet been put together, renhuanggong seems to have a special use for foreign forces.


    It seems that the more you absorb the power of fruit position, the more you can improve "renhuanggong". The woman who has the power of fruit position, Li Zhi temporarily discovers the queen mother of the West and the golden mother of yaochi.


    But these two people Li Zhi dare to think about it at most. Considering the influence behind it, Li Zhi just thinks about it in his heart, YY. Of course, he doesn''t dare to think about them.


    Besides, the imperial sister is not his favorite type for the time being. At this time, there is a reason why he chose Princess Longji. Princess Longji is the princess of heaven and has a fruit position.


    Because in the heaven, it is the fruit of the princess, and it is also the best to get the hand, so it has become Li Zhi''s goal.


    In the original world of Fengshen, Princess Longji is the daughter of Haotian and Jinmu. In the original world, she went down to earth because she broke the heaven rules.


    Princess Longji''s way is superb, and because of her excellent status, she has many magic weapons. Her achievements are awe inspiring. In terms of strength, she is even higher than the twelve golden immortals.


    But after all, she is the princess of heaven. Yuelao finally assigned her to Hong Jin, who was a member of the sect. All of a sudden, they both died in the battle of immortals.


    Li Zhi''s calculation of Princess Longji started at an early age.


    In fact, when he saw Hong Jin, he chose him as the son-in-law of his lineage, or the lineage of the royal family.


    According to the legislation, Hong Jin has been regarded as the son-in-law. It''s really embarrassing to talk about the identity of the son-in-law. We can''t waste our life.


    All of a sudden, Hong Jin has no way to share with long Ji at home.


    Seeing the princess Longji in front of him, Li Zhi smiles to himself. Sure enough, Princess Longji is extremely beautiful, beautiful and noble, especially her figure.


    However, Princess Longji gives Li Zhi a very cold feeling. This kind of coldness is very similar to the coldness of Queen Mother of the West. Li Zhi can''t help thinking that Princess Longji and queen mother of the West are their own mother and daughter?


    Princess Longji gave Li Zhi a cold look. She couldn''t see any fluctuation in her eyes. Without waiting for Li Zhi to speak, she said coldly, "who sent you?"


    Li Zhi said in surprise, "what? Who sent me? Why do you say that? I just don''t pass by here to feel the world and the beauty of music. "


    But Princess Longji interrupted him directly: "don''t talk nonsense, I ask you if my mother sent you here? You can tell my mother, I will live here, not out of the world, and do not want anyone to supervise me. If you stay here, don''t blame my sword for being merciless! "


    Li Zhi''s face was stunned: "what is it?"


    Then, I''m afraid Princess Longji misunderstands that he is the one sent by yaochi Jinmu. It seems that from these conversations, we can see that Princess Longji doesn''t have a good impression of yaochi Jinmu. I''m afraid the relationship between them is not very good.


    Li Zhixin moved and sneered: "what kind of mother is not mother? I''m an overseas monk. I''ll listen to you. What kind of clan are you


    When Princess Longji saw that he didn''t admit it, she flashed a chill in her eyes, but her momentum came out.

 Chapter 791

    In her momentum, there was a cold breath. In an instant, Li Zhi felt that the temperature around her had dropped by more than ten degrees. Li Zhi almost thought that he was back in West Kunlun.


    He would never admit his so-called identity as a person sent by Jinmu, so he had to raise his momentum.


    Seeing that they were going to fight, Bi Yun tong''er said to Li Zhi, "who are you! Don''t be rude to Princess Longji


    Li Zhi sneered: "where is she from? I''m still the emperor! I don''t know whether the empress mother or the empress father will send me to fight? If you want to fight, I can''t bully anyone! "


    After that, the evil spirit of the powerful witch killing sword in Li Zhi''s hand leaked out. After all, it was the strongest killing spirit of the demon clan in those years. It''s not as simple as that.


    However, what Li Zhi said made Princess Longji''s eyes move, and she received the mana directly. Li Zhi knew that she had believed a little, so she put the path away.


    In fact, Princess Longji also has an analysis. If the person in front of her is really from heaven, she has absolutely no courage to talk to her like this.


    After all, there is no immortal in heaven who dares to say so.


    Moreover, this man''s accomplishments and magic weapons are so powerful that even people in heaven can''t have no reputation at all


    Then he said, "what you said is true? Here I understand the scenery and the music. Then you play a song for me to listen to. "


    Li Zhi was secretly happy, so he angrily picked up the Guqin and said, "OK, just listen to it. This is the song of mountains and rivers that I just understood."


    Then he began to show off his music.


    After all, high mountains and flowing water are the famous works of Boya and Zhong Ziqi, and they really understand the meaning of landscape.


    While listening, Princess Longji nodded and said calmly, "this song is really wonderful, and it has the meaning of high mountains and flowing water. I misunderstood Daoyou just now, but there is something wrong with Daoyou''s words. It''s the Qing Dynasty. Daoyou can feel it in this mountain in the future, and I won''t disturb you any more. There''s a palace here. I hope Daoyou can guard the secret."


    After listening to these words, Li Zhi nodded, but after listening to the meaning of Princess Longji, it seems that he will not be allowed to come here in the future. How can Li Zhi agree with this!?


    I hastened to explain: "Daoyou, I have offended you so much. Please forgive me. After listening to Daoyou''s comments on this song, I can feel that Daoyou seems to know it. I love confidants most in my life. I wonder if I can ask for advice when I meet people who are like me? "


    Princess Longji''s eyes are still indifferent: "I just know a little bit about it. It''s not deep at all. I can''t get along with Daoyou. I don''t want to make a fool of myself. I hope Daoyou won''t blame me."


    I wanted to test Princess Longji''s preference, so Li Zhi gave a performance and said, "I''ve learned a lot of music and I''m good at many musical instruments. I don''t know what kind of musical instrument you like?"


    Princess Longji still shook her head, her eyes were indifferent, and she refused to be seen for thousands of miles away: "the so-called music is only for entertainment, and I don''t understand it very well, but I''m not good at it. Taoist friends, please leave!"


    Seeing her lack of oil and salt, Li Zhi didn''t think of a good way for a moment. He knew that he couldn''t be dogged. After all, he left a bad impression when he met her for the first time, which was counterproductive.


    So he said directly: "in that case, Daoyou like to be quiet, and I can''t stay here for a long time. Originally, when I passed by here, I found that the scenery here was pleasant and the mountains were beautiful. So I just stayed for a few days. In this beautiful scenery, I thought of a legend, and then I realized it. I got the song of just now. Unexpectedly, I met Daoyou, which was also a fate, I hope you can give me a name for this song


    Biyun tong''er is a little curious: "what legend?"

 Chapter 792

    Princess Longji takes a look at Biyun tong''er. She blames her for being too talkative. Biyun tong''er knows that she has made a slip of the tongue, so she bows her head and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Fortunately, there were only her and the princess in the palace, so they got along very well and didn''t blame too much.


    Li Zhigang just said what allusion, the legend is to mention the meaning of curiosity, now Biyun tonger put in a mouth, it is also in the trap.


    At present, the story of Bo Ya and Zhong Ziqi has been revised and told.


    Of course, when he was promoted to the past, he added a lot of plots to the story: Boya threw the piano, and sighed that Ziqi was not playing for anyone. It was because of this story that he created such a tune, and it was infected by other people''s stories.


    Li sighed.


    But Princess Longji was still indifferent and said, "it''s a pity that I know I''m stupid and can''t get a good name for this reason. I hope you can invite me to be clever."


    Bi Yun tong''er was very clever and said, "Oh, I''m talking about Boya and Zhong Ziqi. They are aiming at mountains and waters. Boya and Zhong Ziqi are in the mountains and waters. How about the name of mountains and waters?"


    Li Zhi nodded and then said, "it''s a good name, but it lacks some artistic conception. It''s better to add two words and high flow. How about that? It''s called high mountains and flowing water. "


    When Biyun tonger heard it, she said it was wonderful. Even Princess Longji''s eyes seemed to fluctuate a little.


    But even with indifference, Li Zhi sighed in his heart: "it''s really Princess Longji. If only she was as easy to cheat as that little loli."


    Seeing that he had to leave, Li Zhi suddenly thought of something. As soon as he turned his eyes, he said to bi Yun tong''er, "I didn''t expect to come here and understand the new music, and meet such a confidant. It''s really worth the trip."


    He was talking about Biyun tong''er, and then he saw Li Zhi give a deep gift to Princess Longji, and then said: "I''ve disturbed Daoyou for a long time today. I''ve said goodbye. I have a request before I leave. I''ll come here to play some music every other time in the future. Please ask Daoyou to let Biyun''s confidant come to listen. I hope Daoyou will be gracious."


    Biyun tong''er likes music. His eyes brighten when he hears this. He looks at Princess Longji with a cry in her eyes.


    Long Ji sighed, feeling that he and tong''er were sisters after all, so he agreed to the request.


    After thanking Princess Longji, Li Zhi greets Biyun tonger and leaves.


    Li Zhi knows that it is still very difficult to get Princess Longji into his hands.


    However, it''s good to have a chance to come here. After all, as long as you can come here in the future and don''t drive him away, it means you have a chance.


    But it''s a long fight.


    What''s more, Li zhier didn''t get nothing. At least he caught Biyun tonger and asked Biyun tonger to woo Princess Longji. At that time, he might have another effect. He also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. After staying all night, he played some more songs.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Biyun tonger really got the amnesty of Princess Longji and asked her to listen to Li Zhi''s music.


    And Li Zhi also wanted to please the little girl, displaying the skills of that year and giving away a lot of exquisite toys.


    Biyun tong''er is very interested in these things, so he has a very good impression of Li Zhi.

 Chapter 793

    Later, Li Zhicai learned that the toys he gave to Biyun tong''er all fell into Princess Longji''s hands. Of course, this is a later story.


    After leaving Fenghuang mountain, Li Zhizheng was about to leave. He suddenly felt something was wrong and found that someone was following him.


    This time, he continued to move forward quietly, while secretly condensing his true intention, sensing who was behind.


    Sure enough, the man followed him secretly, and he seemed very cautious and unhurried.


    However, this man''s cultivation should not be as weak as Bi Yun tong''er''s. of course, it can''t be princess Longji. Who is following him?


    As soon as Li Zhiyi frowned, he suddenly increased his speed. All of a sudden, he flew in an instant. As expected, the people in the rear also increased their speed to keep up.


    And Li Zhigang just wanted to test it. He found that he had been following his figure all the time. He turned around in the air and flew back.


    At this time, the man was shocked to find that Li Zhi suddenly turned around, but it was too late to hide.


    However, Li Zhi found that the man he was following was a young man of medium build, dressed in white, and his eyes were extremely sinister. He didn''t know who he was.


    Li Zhi asked, "who on earth are you? Why are you following me? "


    Li Zhi''s cultivation at this time makes the other party unable to see clearly, because what he shows is only the real fairyland.


    After finding that Li Zhixiu was not high, the man on the other side sneered: "don''t ask me, I ask you, what''s your purpose after you''ve been in Fenghuang Mountain for so long? Come on, or I''ll kill you today! "


    When Li Zhi saw this guy, he was so arrogant that he had to abandon others.


    Then leisurely said: "you are not afraid of the wind flashed your tongue, the tone is not small! Where do I have to do with you? "


    The young man across the street flashed a cruel color: "in this case, I''ll kill you and commemorate your soul. I''ll torture you to see if you can open your mouth."


    Li Zhi sneered: "a rat who can only follow others dares to have such a big voice!"


    A sword suddenly appeared in this man''s hand, and his figure stabbed Li Zhi''s chest like an arrow.


    However, Li Zhike doesn''t play according to the routine. Unlike other newcomers, he doesn''t try to fight at the same time. When he meets the enemy, he only makes quick moves and uses the most powerful moves to kill the other side. Besides, he doesn''t use any routine. This is also the fighting philosophy he handed over to his brothers.


    Peacock, Yinglong and others, for example, now follow Li Zhi''s fighting philosophy. If you want to fight, you must fight with all your strength and kill each other in an instant. Let''s try to fart!


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, there were nine more black spots in his hands. The nine black spots became bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, he surrounded the young people on the opposite side, and the nine black spots became bigger and bigger.


    Seeing the nine black cauldrons around him, the young man''s face changed and he was surprised and said, "nine cauldrons! Dayu Jiuding


    Li Zhi sneered: "I didn''t expect you to have a good insight!"


    Also ignore him, then use Jiuding yaoyang Jue to blow Jiuding.


    The young man in front of him felt more and more pressure around him. At this time, he did not dare to attack again. He wanted to escape quickly, but the nine cauldrons around him, no matter how he moved, could not get rid of it.


    The man fell sharply again, looking for a place to escape.


    However, the moment Jiuding suddenly fell to the ground, a charm appeared on the ground. The charm seemed to block the earth, so he could not use the technique of earth hiding.


    At this time, Li Zhi used Jiuding yaoyang Jue to urge Jiuding to use it for the first time. He felt that it was quite good to use it. Now he used Jiuding yaoyang Jue to aim at the youth.

 Chapter 794

    In the end, however, it can be seen that the powerful and incomparable attraction appears from the mouth of Jiuding.


    The young man''s face changed, but when he saw that he waved his hand, there was light on his body, and countless immortal spirits came out of his clothes.


    However, it is able to resist such force and has not been sucked away.


    He sneered: "you are so shameless that you attacked me secretly and almost sucked me away with a magic weapon like Jiuding."


    Li Zhi has a black face: what''s wrong with you? It''s clear that you are facing the enemy head-on. Who attacked you secretly? Do I have to fight with you?


    However, the strength of this man is really very high, and his clothes should also be a magic weapon. If it is a congenital treasure, the young man in front of him would have died long ago.


    The young man took out a golden seal from his arms. The seal was very strange. The golden seal was in place and could resist the attraction of Jiuding.


    And then he got away.


    When Li Zhi wanted to take back the nine tripods, he found that the nine tripods had been given the golden seal and could not be taken back.


    But the young man laughed and looked at Jiuding greedily: "this Jiuding can be used by people with low accomplishments like you, can''t it make the treasure dust? When I take you, I''ll take back the tripod. "


    Li Zhi found out that he actually knew Jiuding: "who are you? You even know the origin of Jiuding."


    Li Zhi found that his accomplishments were not too low. He had the early state of the great Luo Jinxian, which should be known.


    The young man said coldly, "what are you, and you deserve to ask my name? When I take you down in a moment, you will know how powerful I am! "


    Li Zhi is not a man of good character. He was so rampant that he took out the sword of killing witches in an instant.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s real momentum also burst out.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, I didn''t expect that he was even more powerful than him.


    Surprised, I''m afraid it''s the wrong person.


    The sword in his hand met with the sword of killing witches, and there were bursts of strong power, which almost shook the sword out of his hand.


    What surprised him was that the strength of the man on the opposite side was so high. After every collision, there was more strength on his sword. The more he hit, the heavier his sword became. He could hardly hold it. He did not dare to underestimate it.


    At this time, he quickly begged for mercy and said, "Daoyou, please stop!"


    When Li Zhi heard him call him that, he sneered: "less nonsense, don''t you want Jiuding? Come on, I''ll give you a chance. "


    The young man turned his eyes and said, "I came here only when I have something to tell you. I came here to see the situation of Fenghuang mountain. I found that Daoyou would offend me here. Please let Daoyou go too far."


    Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed and he came to explore Fenghuang mountain. Who is he?


    After some speculation in his heart, he slowly put down his sword. When the young man saw that Li Zhi had put down his sword, he was quite calm.


    Then he put down his long sword: "Daoyou, I have come to explore Fenghuang Mountain according to my Lord''s order to see if anyone is here. Today I offended Daoyou. Please forgive me. I also want to ask if you can tell me what happened when Daoyou came here. "


    Li Zhi said calmly, "I came here to visit mountains and waters. Seeing the beautiful scenery and the artistic conception in the mountains and waters, I came to Fenghuang mountain to play the piano and feel the way of heaven."


    The young man said repeatedly, "I see. I offended you."

 Chapter 795

    When Li Zhigang was about to return the gift, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    I don''t know when to take out the charm that the young man just put away.


    All of a sudden, the golden seal broke apart and turned into countless stars shining into Li Zhi''s body.


    Then the young man sneered: "so what? What if your accomplishments are higher than mine? Don''t you still accept my calculation? Ha ha ha ha ha, is it sealed now? Even if your accomplishments are higher than mine, you are also my loser. "


    Li Zhi said in an angry voice: "what a sinister and shameless person. He treated me with courtesy and even attacked me secretly!"


    The young man sneered: "less nonsense, you say you come here to play games and cheat ghosts, who will believe you!"


    Li Zhi struggled for a while, but he couldn''t move. He looked very sad and asked in a hate voice, "who are you and why do you care about things here?"


    Seeing that Li Zhi couldn''t move, the young man showed his murderous look on his face. He said: "anyway, I''ve got a grudge with you now. I can''t leave you. It''s OK to tell you that Princess Longji lives in the heaven in Fenghuang mountain. I came here to watch under the command of the queen mother of yaochi. Today, you will commit a capital crime. If you kill me, I''ll have nine tripods. It''s a great achievement!"


    Li Zhidao: "it is so. Is it the princess here. But why does the princess want to watch? "


    The young man opened his mouth and said, "of course..."


    In the middle of the speech, he suddenly responded that he should not talk more: "less nonsense, take life!"


    Then he stabbed Li Zhi with his sword.


    Li Zhi nodded: "Oh, so it is. Since you don''t say it, I can only press you. "


    Said Li Zhi to move, which looks like just now is fixed by the charm body''s appearance, as if has no matter.


    When the young man saw that Li Zhi had nothing to do, he stepped back in shock: "how can you still move?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that he was surprised. The gold seal was given to him by yaochi''s gold mother. Most people can''t move after they are fixed.


    Not to mention the middle period of Daluo Jinxian, even the later period of Daluo Jinxian can''t move, but I didn''t expect that Li Zhi was not damaged at all.


    Li Zhi shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "your charm is useless. It''s just rubbish."


    The main reason is that Li Zhi is now the body of the ancestral witch, and has the phagocytic power of the original Taoist. Such a body is not afraid of poison and curse.


    In fact, the main power of the golden charm just now is the power of the curse bestowed by the golden mother.


    However, the body of zuwu is not afraid of the power of curse. Moreover, the body of zuwu is much stronger than the body of Xingtian, which is comparable to or even surpasses the twelve.


    No matter it''s poison or curse, it can''t do any harm to Li Zhi. And even if those forces can temporarily stabilize Li Zhi, the phagocytic power in Li Zhi''s body is not vegetarian.


    The phagocytic power given to Li Zhi by Taoist mosquito is just a bug. The moment the cursed power entered Li Zhi''s body, it was swallowed by the phagocytic power in Li Zhi''s body.


    This young man was sent by Jinmu of yaochi to monitor Princess Longji. It seems that Princess Longji has something to do with her coming down to earth.


    Seeing that the golden charm failed, the young man''s face changed. Knowing that Li Zhi''s accomplishments were higher than him, he dared not run. When he was about to run, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed.


    But see around a chaos, a lot of stars appear in, and then, the figure of the youth seems to be a strange force pulled to a planet.


    This planet is full of beautiful scenery, countless talents scattered among them, and the mountains are precipitous, wonderful, and more immortal birds and animals play here.


    What surprised him even more was that there was a stone table not far in front of him. Beside the stone table sat a girl in green dress. The girl was beautiful and wonderful.


    Seeing this woman for a moment, the young people were stunned. How could there be such a beautiful woman? Their eyes could not turn back.

 Chapter 796

    The main reason is that he still has feelings with this woman. When heaven was just established, he pursued this woman and wanted to become a double monk with him, but she refused.


    This time, the girl seemed to have promised him. He stepped forward and was about to embrace the woman when she suddenly turned into a monster. She was three feet tall and had a sharp mouth and fangs. She was very terrible.


    He bit at him in an instant, which made the young man wake up in an instant. He suddenly recovered his memory and recalled the things of that year. It turned out that the girl had not obeyed him.


    Just then, a black figure appeared in front of him. The black figure was holding a long knife in his hand. He was wearing a black robe, which was not the same as the clothes he saw. He was a little broad, and he didn''t find any information about the immortal. On the contrary, there was a strange wave of energy.


    However, seeing that the man''s face was cold and gloomy, but his momentum was also very strong, which was not much different from that of him. He could also speak, so he cut the long knife in his hand to him. The dark elements condensed on the knife and mixed with the power of corrosion to cut at the young man.


    The man in black on the other side seems to have incomparable power with the long sword in his hand, so the young man has to use the long sword to meet him.


    However, when the two sides touched each other, they found that the opposite force was so strong that the young people knew that they were not rivals.


    But he saw as like as two peas of the golden net, which was produced by the master of Lingbao, which was produced by heaven, and the magic of heaven''s gold net was known by the dark god.


    Obviously, the young man didn''t know that the God of darkness was the one who broke the golden net of Tianluo. But he heard a sneer: "take out this broken thing again."


    Then, he raised his long knife and cut down the weakness of Tianluo golden net. In a moment, Tianluo golden net was cut in half like rags and destroyed directly.


    When the young man inside wanted to escape, he didn''t expect that the man in black on the opposite side put away the knife, then made a strange gesture, and then sang for the first time.


    Only the last few sentences of a spell that he could not understand seemed to be understood. The darkness made the young man feel confused in his mind and black around him.


    Then he felt drowsy.


    However, my heart suddenly became nervous. At this time, it was too late for me to react. I lowered my hair and now I have a knife point on my chest.


    I don''t know when the man in black still ran behind him, holding a long knife behind him and wearing a chest.


    The young man felt as if his blood had coagulated.


    The man in black''s knife slowly drew back, and then his feet were too soft to stand up. His mind was badly hurt, and he was stabbed through his chest by the God of darkness.


    Then he yelled like crazy: "I''m Jinmu of yaochi, sit down green parrot, you can''t kill me!"


    After that, it was effective. At least the knife of the man in black didn''t fall down on him again.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he found the knife on his head. If he said it later, I''m afraid the other party would split him in two.


    But what happened just now was shocking. Green parrot knew that he almost went to see the king of hell. He was so scared that he was covered in cold sweat. At this time, some hallucinations around him seemed to disappear.


    But I can see that the man who just fought with him was right in front of me, and others were standing in the same place.


    At this time, Li Zhi calmly looked at the green parrot and said to him, "so you are the green parrot."


    Then Li Zhi showed a strange smile.


    Green parrot felt that he was seriously injured, and knew that although he was just hallucinating, if he dared to fight again, he was afraid that the other party would kill him easily.


    "I''m not worth it," he begged. I have no eyes. But I am a trusted person of Jinmu in Tianting yaochi. Please spare my life for the sake of Kim mu. I will repay you in the future. "


    Li Zhi sneered in his heart and thought: repay? You want revenge, don''t you?

 Chapter 797

    Li zhizui sneered, and then said: "let me let you go, you take off your clothes first."


    Li Zhi found that the clothes on the green parrot should be a good magic weapon. What does Li Zhi need? Isn''t that the magic weapon?


    Green parrot''s life is now in the hands of Li Zhi. How dare he not listen? Obediently, he took off his immortal clothes. It''s ridiculous that he coveted the Yu King Jiuding in Li Zhi''s hands. Now he even pasted his magic weapon back.


    After Li Zhi took the clothes, he said, "since you are close to Kim mu, I can''t offend her during the killing and robbery. It''s over today. Taoist friends, please come to my cave to treat the injury."


    After the battle, green parrot knew that the person in front of him was not a rookie who had just entered the wilderness. He had means and scheming. He dared to speak more and said in a hurry, "if you have something at home, you''d better leave."


    How could Li Zhi let him go? He stopped the green parrot in an instant. The green parrot didn''t expect that Li Zhi really didn''t let him go. He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t get out at all. Moreover, the resources had been completely blocked by Li Zhi. He couldn''t move. He didn''t know what was happening outside.


    See Li Zhi holding a similar thing to heaven and earth bag, put green parrot to put in.


    This magic weapon imitates the race bag in journey to the West. The race bag can hold people. After Li Zhi put the green parrot in it, I don''t know how long it took to suddenly feel the light from the outside world and find that there is a strange place around.


    He was installed in a special room, surrounded by metal, the Taoist in front of him had changed a different appearance.


    But the green parrot begged for mercy and said, "please let me go. I''m really close to Jinmu. I have a mission in Fenghuang mountain.


    Besides, I''m a member of the fairyland after all. After being killed, fairyland will not care about it easily. If it''s to be investigated, what should I do when I find out the Taoist friends?


    What''s more, in the future, why are you in a dilemma with me and heaven? "


    Green parrot ready his words, want to persuade, only hope to save his life in the future to revenge him, Li Zhi did not answer, nodded and looked at the green parrot in front of him with a smile.


    Green parrot to see each other nodding, but also want to persuade, at this time came from the outside two people, the old man, the beautiful woman, but two people look at the green parrot, look angry and hate.


    When green parrot saw the woman, her face suddenly turned pale. She had planned to persuade Li Zhi, but now she couldn''t say a word.


    Shivering, he pointed to the two people in front of him and said, "you are..."


    But after Li Ran saw the green parrot, he said, "do you still know me, mean man?"


    The green parrot shivered and said, "you''re a draught!"


    But the green parrot couldn''t believe it: "you have become a real person, why can you change back to the original?"


    Ying Long grabbed Li Ran''s little hand and scolded the Green Parrot: "shameless man, have you forgotten that you used your poisonous hand to separate my husband and wife for thousands of years on that day, and today it falls into my hands. This is your retribution."


    Green parrot see two people become husband and wife, in the heart of jealousy fire has been burning up.


    He also knew that once he fell into this man''s hands, he was afraid that he would not be able to live. He gritted his teeth and said, "Dog Man and woman, you are still alive. Do you dare to attack me? If Jinmu knows, she will definitely kill you and make you immortal."

 Chapter 798

    At this time, another man came out from the other side, but seeing his low voice, he said angrily, "what is the gold mother of Haotian? It''s not clear whether the heaven will exist in the future."


    When he saw this man appear, the green parrot trembled: "are you Xingtian?"


    Xing Tian laughs: "it''s a certain family!"


    Green parrot can''t believe all this, looking at Xingtian standing here: "how did you get out?"


    Then Xing Tian said, "what if I come out?"


    The green parrot couldn''t help asking, "where''s your head in Changyang mountain?"


    Xing Tian said with a smile, "it''s just a mirage. Besides, isn''t it me to have a head?"


    In fact, Xingtian''s decapitation is also a kind of spirit of never giving up. Li Zhi can understand this sentence most and said with admiration: "well said, Xingtian deserves to be a man."


    Maybe today I feel Li Zhi''s high mood. Maybe I find that Li Zhi understands himself, looks at Li Zhi and nods slightly.


    Green parrot also reflected that he was not the same with this Taoist. His identity must not be simple. He looked at Li Zhi and asked, "who are you?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "it''s OK to tell you that I''m the emperor of the world.


    Li Ran, that is to say, he Yinglong is my brother and sister. Xing Tian is also my best friend. I''m also an ally of the queen mother of the west, and even more so. "


    Green parrot is so stupid. He is shocked by the news. Is this man the emperor of the people, and has he even formed an alliance with the West Queen Mother?


    Li Ran snorted coldly and said: "all this is my brother''s help. Lifting the curse makes me recover my appearance, otherwise I can''t become husband and wife again with Yinglong."


    Then Li Zhi said to the green parrot, "I ask you why Princess Longji was put in Fenghuang mountain. She means to live there for a long time. What''s the matter?"


    Green parrot knew that the emperor had known the name of Princess Longji for a long time. Maybe he had a purpose when he went to Fenghuang mountain. Although I know so many secrets, but after seeing Li Ran and Ying long, I know that he can''t live, so I just shut up.


    Li Ran hated the green parrot to the core. She wanted to tear him up when she saw him, but she also knew that Li Zhi had something to ask him now, so she endured it.


    See Li Zhi sneer: "you think you can''t live, just don''t speak.". I don''t know what it means to be unable to survive or to die. I don''t know whether it''s your bone or my criminal law. I tell you, today you can''t even do the yuan Shen''s self explosion. "


    Li Zhi didn''t force him either. He just introduced some torture. Those criminal laws are of later generations, and even some of them are far beyond what can be built in this era.


    Most importantly, Li Ran said that even if he died physically, he would use these criminal laws against his God.


    Li Zhi said, even Ying long, Kong Xuan and Li Ran looked at Li Zhi coldly: "brother, this criminal law is too severe."


    Although green parrot has seen a lot of cruel criminal law, compared with Li Zhi, it''s nothing but a small one.


    Especially when Li Zhi talked about the punishment: "open a small mouth on your head, inject mercury, and then fill it with more than ten kilograms of mercury. At last, the whole body itches. Finally, he tears himself off from the top of his head and tears off a layer of human skin. Finally, only those who have no skin come out of the skin but do not die..."

 Chapter 799

    The green parrot felt that his mind was going to explode. Listening to these terrible punishments, he was already scared to pee his pants. He knelt down on the ground and said, "don''t... Please let me go. I said everything. I''ve done it. I''ve done it!"


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that this guy confessed after all, otherwise he really didn''t know how to deal with him.


    Most people in heaven think that Princess Longji was born by Haotian and Jinmu. In fact, it''s not. The news is amazing.


    Green parrot knew the news by accident. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the most trusted person of Jinmu, he would have been killed by Jinmu. It was for this reason that he came to Phoenix Mountain to watch Princess Longji.


    In fact, it''s not that Jinmu colludes with other men to give birth to a daughter, but Princess Longji has no father at all, or that she is born of heaven and earth, and even Jinmu is not her biological mother.


    Yaochi gold mother is the Qi form of Taiyin, but there is another group of sun Qi between heaven and earth, which is quite similar to gold mother. It can be said that the two are separated from each other. They actually form embryos and are protected by Yin Qi.


    Gold mother knows that this is another sun''s gas, and the five colors of dense gas, which is protected next to him, seems to be a treasure. When she wants to collect it, she finds that she can''t collect it at all.


    At this time, the embryo of Taiyin Qi, influenced by Jinmu, gradually began to develop, and finally became a lovely baby. The little girl was Princess Longji.


    Princess Longji has the same origin with her mother, and she is close to her. At that time, she was also very fond of her. She took her as her daughter and named her Longji.


    Princess Longji also loved that time.


    And the gold mother also took the opportunity to collect the five colors of dense gas, that strange breath turned into a plain cloud flag.


    At the beginning, Jinmu really liked Longji, and claimed that she was born with Haotian. However, as Longji grew up, she became more and more beautiful.


    This is nothing. Kim Mu finds that her daughter, long Ji, can stir up forces beyond heaven. Only Haotian and Kim mu can have this kind of power. Although this kind of power is very weak, it also represents foreign forces, so Kim Mu is on the alert.


    Kim''s mother knows that as a queen, she suppresses Haotian. Haotian is generous and tolerant on the surface. In fact, she is a mean person, and secretly has an affair with some beautiful fairies.


    On that day, the food was used to guard Xingtian. In fact, it was to burn the old relationship with the queen mother of the West. Fortunately, the queen mother of the West was very tired of Haotian, so now he was still on guard against attack.


    Now Kim Mu is also on guard against Princess Longji. What she is afraid of now is that Princess Longji will take her place. Although this idea is somewhat barbaric, it is not impossible.


    Like her, Princess Longji is too serious, and the plain cloud flag itself is the thing beside Princess Longji. Now Haotian is dissatisfied with her. All in all, she begins to feel that Princess Longji is definitely a thorn in the eye.


    She calculated in her heart that she wanted to find a reason to drive Princess Longji to the mortal world and kill and rob her. If Princess Longji and Yingjie are listed after the killing and robbing, then they will be one of the 365 positive gods in the future, which will certainly not affect her status.


    Haotian doesn''t know if he has such an idea. At the beginning, he actually sent someone to protect Fenghuang mountain. Later, they got an agreement. Haotian took back LETV, while Jinmu asked green parrot to watch the place. That''s why Li Zhi and green parrot met.

 Chapter 800

    Only then did Li Zhi know what was going on and why Princess Longji was so indifferent. With such a mother who regarded herself as a thorn in the flesh, who could be happy? It seems that this kind of attitude is also a psychological change and a way to protect herself


    Nodded, Li Zhi said to Li Ran: "OK, OK, four younger sisters, give it to you."


    Li Ran hates green parrot to the bone, but he doesn''t torture him. Instead, he gives him a good time. After revenge, he thanks Li Zhi, gets together with Ying Long and goes to jin''ao island.


    Before leaving, Li Zhi took out the immortal clothes and asked Li ran to use them for Han Zhi Xian.


    Xianyi was picked off by green parrot. Li Zhi found that it was a good magic weapon. Of course, it was useless for him, so it was also good to give it to Han Zhixian.


    Tianting doesn''t seem to have much influence on the death of green parrot. Next time, Li Zhi often comes to Fenghuang mountain. Biyun tonger also likes music, so every time Li Zhi comes, she is very happy.


    At the same time, he is also very fond of this confidant who calls himself Emperor level real person, and Li Zhi brings her some small gifts every time he comes.


    From the mouth of Biyun tonger, Li Zhi knows that Princess Longji doesn''t appreciate his music, but she is very good at the last high mountain and flowing water song.


    Li Zhixin moves, takes out own Xiao to blow a daughter sentiment.


    Daughter love tells the story of what happened to Tang Sanzang when he was in his daughter''s country. The background of the story was slightly changed by him. When Tang Sanzang faced the Queen''s enthusiasm on that day, he was a little moved, but he still continued to travel westward for the Buddhism in his heart.


    After a hard time, Tang Sanzang understood what he wanted, turned around again, came back to find the queen shuangsushuang. Fei, and lived a happy life.


    "Mandarin ducks live and butterflies fly. The spring scenery in the garden is intoxicating. I ask you quietly if your daughter is beautiful..."


    Biyun tonger has never heard such a wonderful story before. After listening to the song and thinking about the story, she becomes fascinated and full of praise. Li Zhi also tells Biyun tonger the lyrics. Biyun tonger writes them down like a treasure. After listening to a song, Li Zhi leaves.


    Biyun tonger comes to the palace full of worries, and Li Zhi returns to Chaoge.


    To live up to Li Zhi''s expectations, Shen Gongbao brought back a lot of immortal stones. Li Zhi hosted a banquet for Shen Gongbao again. Shen Gongbao once again asked about the emperor level real person at the banquet.


    The emperor level real person wants to see Shen Gongbao and says that he may come back in the near future.


    I wanted to wait for Li Zhi to come back and tell the national teacher. When Shen Gongbao heard the emperor level real person coming back, his eyes lit up, flickered and sighed. Li Zhiqi was very strange: what was Shen Gongbao thinking?


    Three days later, Shen Gongbao really met the great commander. The great commander showed a happy look when he saw him. Li Zhihua became a real emperor and said that he had to invite him to the residence. When Shen Gongbao saw that he was so enthusiastic, he felt complicated and contradictory. He had no choice but to agree.


    Li Zhi finds that Shen Gongbao doesn''t look right and asks if he has something wrong.


    After much consideration, Shen Gongbao asked Li Zhi to go to the outskirts to discuss something.


    Li Zhi doesn''t think it''s a big problem. He also knows Shen Gongbao, so he goes to the outskirts of the imperial city with him. While talking on the way, Shen Gongbao asks about Li Zhi and Han Zhixian, and regretfully says that he didn''t bless them in person.

 Chapter 801

    Li Zhi also knows that Shen Gongbao has a very good relationship with all the immortal families on jin''ao island. He says that he will invite Shen Gongbao to drink with him some day, and he will not come back if he is not drunk.


    Shen Gongbao casually agreed and asked about the emperor level real person''s overseas east gate. Li Zhizao said, "the overseas east gate master has died unexpectedly. He has become a talent by self-study."


    Shen Gongbao implicitly said that killing and robbing are in the current stage, and people are in danger. They need to be protected by a sect, or they will be in trouble.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what Shen Gongbao wants to say, but he says that only a school can make it.


    Li Zhi thought in his heart, "the more sects there are, the more miserable he will die. I don''t see Hermeneutics and interceptions. What kind of virtues are there in the end?"


    After several twists and turns, Shen Gongbao finally expressed his intention, invited Li Zhi to join the teaching, and made him a saint''s disciple.


    In the face of Shen Gongbao''s sudden invitation, Li Zhi thought, why did Shen Gongbao invite him to join the church at this time? He did not lead a good life in the teaching. Why should he join in the teaching? There must be someone behind him to guide him. The person behind him need not ask, he must be Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Li Zhi also remembered that the last time someone said that he let Kong Xuan go first when he held zhunti with the word Tianshu. Kong Xuan was almost caught and his power was resisted by the Tongtian sect leader. According to the Tongtian sect leader''s guess, it should be Yuanshi Tianzun.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun should have guessed Li Zhi''s identity as an outsider, so he was asked to join in the elucidation. It turned out that Tianzun''s position was very clear, that is, to help Dazhou. Li Zhi could not be with him and become a front.


    Moreover, Li Zhi also knows that the final strength of the war between the gods must be the fight between the five levels of life. He doesn''t have to take the risk to be an undercover agent. Moreover, Li Zhi knows something about the weapons and life strength of the saints. A bad one may lose everything.


    Li Zhi pondered for a while, and then said, "I understand the kindness of Daoyou, but hanzhixian and I are in love. She is a interceptor. How can I join in the elucidation?"


    Shen Gongbao sighed in his heart, and then said, "that''s OK. I''m a person in the middle of teaching, and I have a deep relationship with jiejiao."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "it''s not the same, it''s not the same. Now the killing is coming, and there will be disputes when I join in the teaching. If I join in the teaching, I''m afraid it will embarrass my friends. It''s better to be quiet and not hurt."


    Shen Gongbao had to admit that Li Zhi''s words of affection made him feel guilty for a while. Finally, he sighed and remained silent.


    Shen Gongbao also knew that his persuasion was useless. He bit his teeth and said, "I know that Daoyou and hanzhixian are predestined friends. I don''t know what''s the problem with you. I can help you."


    When Li Zhi saw that Shen Gongbao suddenly said this, it was a bit strange. What did this guy want to say?


    But still said: "I know you speak righteousness, and worthy of reputation, right now I have nothing difficult, if there is I will certainly come to harass."


    When Shen Gongbao heard Li Zhi say this, he felt more guilty. He laughed unnaturally on his face. After another chat, Li Zhi was ready to leave. Suddenly, Shen Gongbao called out four words: "Daoyou, stay!"


    When Li Zhi heard these four words, his heart moved. Shen Gongbao called out these four words, which is not a good omen.

 Chapter 802

    At the beginning, in the original world of Fengshen, how many people were killed by the word "Daoyou stay", that is, Jiang Ziya didn''t have a big deal, and the rest were killed by the word "Daoyou stay".


    When Li Zhizheng was about to turn back, he suddenly felt that the crisis was coming, and saw a dazzling light from Shen Gongbao''s hands, just like a star hitting him.


    When Li Zhi saw this, he said in his heart, "Taoist friends, stay here. It''s really unusual."


    The soul breaking cone bombards Li Zhi.


    According to Yuanshi Tianzun, the soul breaking cone is refined from a star. We can see how much mass it needs.


    No matter Li Zhi''s current cultivation or defense, he can''t resist it. I''m afraid he will be bombarded to death at this moment?


    At that moment, Li Zhi felt as if he had experienced countless reincarnations. When he looked back, he found a wound on his chest, but it should be healed at this time. Li Zhi knew that this was not an illusion, it should be that the God of Tongtian had given him Huang Zhongli''s double that day.


    Sure enough, in Li Zhi''s Dantian, a substitute of Huang Zhong Li was broken.


    Shen Gongbao is going to kill him! Moreover, there is such a terrible magic weapon. Li Zhi knows that if the magic weapon had not been replaced by the leader of Tongtian sect, he would have died.


    When Li zhilai came to this world, he felt his life threatened for the first time and fought back and forth at the gate of death.


    Shen Gongbao is still shocked by his reason. The soul breaking cone is a magic weapon refined by primitive people with stars. Even if it is a quasi saint, he will surely die. However, he didn''t expect that the emperor level real person didn''t die. If he didn''t see the wound on his body, Shen Gongbao thought all this was an illusion.


    As soon as Li Zhi waved the nine cauldrons in his hand, the nine cauldrons themselves surrounded his whole body to protect himself. At the same time, there was a path in his hand.


    When Shen Gongbao saw that Li Zhi was going to do something, he immediately disappeared in a flash of white light, leaving a sentence: "today, I have no face to face Daoyou. I''m ashamed of Daoyou and my kindness. I''m ashamed of affection. If I have a chance, I will give Daoyou my life back..."


    Seeing that Shen Gongbao ran away, Li Zhi knew that he couldn''t catch up with him. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and immediately returned to Chaoge city.


    Today''s event has sounded an alarm for Li Zhi. He is not as hard as the protagonist in the original god world. Like Jiang Ziya, he was almost killed by others, but he didn''t die several times.


    The main reason is that after he came to this world, the situation has been too smooth, so it is inevitable that he was careless. In the process of killing and robbing, he was full of danger. If he was not careful, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now if there is no magic weapon given to him by Tongtian sect leader, I''m afraid he''s already dead, so he can''t get on the Internet.


    On the list of gods, Shen Gongbao and Han Zhixian had a good relationship. When he left, he could hear the meaning of the words. It was not his intention. Most likely, he was embarrassed by the person behind him, that is, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Did the emperor figure out that it was the matter of killing lingbaoda by himself? Li Zhi shakes his head. It''s unlikely.


    On that day, he begged the leader of Tongtian sect to reverse the heaven''s plan and make the already chaotic heaven''s plan more chaotic. Therefore, Yuanshi Tianzun could not speculate. Why did Yuanshi Tianzun attack him?


    In the final analysis, it should be his identity, that is, the special life style of the people outside his life, that Yuanshi Tianzun would let him do it. He can''t do it for me. This is the real means of Yuanshi Tianzun. He is worthy of being one of the most cruel and sinister Saints.

 Chapter 803

    However, Shen Gongbao left the imperial city immediately because of his failed assassination. The main reason is that he didn''t have the face to face the emperor level real person and the Dao friends of jin''ao island. Although he felt sad, he still kept in mind the instructions of the emperor Yuanshi and must take the overall situation into consideration.


    Back at the yuxu palace in Kunlun Mountain, when he came to the door, the white crane boy stopped Shen Gongbao, and his eyes were full of contempt: "who''s here? The master of Zhangjiao is meditating. No one can disturb him. "


    After that, he took a contemptuous look at Shen Gongbao.


    The white crane boy is a disciple of the Antarctic fairy. He usually sees the attitude of the Antarctic fairy towards Shen Gongbao, so he speaks with contempt and disdain. That''s what he looks like to Shen Gongbao.


    For others, such as guangchengzi and others, they are extremely respectful. In the face of Shen Gongbao''s attitude, even for his peers, they will not be like this.


    Shen Gongbao was in a bad mood because of the failure of the assassination. When he saw the white crane boy again, he repressed his anger: "what do you say? I''m an idle person. Get out of my way. I want to see Zhang Jiao! "


    White crane boy is always submissive when he sees Shen Gongbao. How can he ever see Shen Gongbao like this?


    Today, when I saw that Shen Gongbao was so powerful, I was infuriated. Because he was an Antarctic fairy behind him, he was so arrogant that he had a quarrel with him. Shen Gongbao was anxious to report something to Yuanshi Tianzun, but he was stopped here by the white crane boy, burning with anger.


    A disciple of three generations dared to despise him like this. He pulled off the arm of the white crane boy. The white crane boy didn''t know that Shen Gongbao was so bold and rolled on the ground.


    After hearing the news, the Antarctic fairy came and was very angry. He could not help but fight with Shen Gongbao.


    The cultivation of the Antarctic fairy is much higher than that of Shen Gongbao. Shen Gongbao''s cultivation is just the golden immortal realm. The Antarctic fairy is already a golden immortal. How can he be the opponent of the Antarctic fairy? He was knocked down by the Antarctic fairy.


    Looking at his apprentice who was torn off his arm by Shen Gongbao, he pointed to Shen Gongbao angrily and said, "what a demon! How dare you do harm to your fellow disciples? Today I will kill you to correct the rules of our school!"


    He took out a magic weapon in his hand. It was a folding fan. The folding fan was very powerful. The Antarctic fairy had a fan. There was no problem with this fan, but it directly burned the viscera and burned the viscera. It was also a cruel magic weapon.


    According to the meaning of the Antarctic fairy, he killed Shen Gongbao directly.


    Just when he was ready to kill, he heard the voice of Yuanshi Tianzun: "who is making noise outside?"


    The Antarctic fairy did not dare to kill Shen Gongbao in front of yuxu palace. Now he brought the white crane boy into yuxu palace and was ready to complain.


    The Antarctic fairy thought that, according to the miserable appearance of the white crane boy, the original God would certainly be able to face him, saying that he had to punish Shen Gongbao.


    But Yuanshi Tianzun took a cold look at the white crane boy, and then said, "I have no respect. I really should be punished. Let''s let it go."


    Let the Antarctic fairy strict discipline on him, did not give the Antarctic fairy any face, but also denounced the Antarctic fairy is not strict, really should be punished.


    The Antarctic fairy didn''t know what was going on. Now he was too scared to speak. After being chased out by Yuanshi Tianzun, Shen Gongbao and Yuanshi Tianzun were left in the house.

 Chapter 804

    Shen Gongbao quickly visits Yuanshi Tianzun, with a dispirited face, and tells the story of his assassination of Li Zhi. Yuanshi Tianzun hears the soul breaking cone he gave Shen Gongbao, but he can''t kill the real emperor. He immediately gives Shen Gongbao a cold look, and his eyes show a suspicious look.


    Shen Gongbao knew that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was cruel, so he quickly told the whole story of how he dealt with Li Zhi that day. He also took out the broken soul breaking cone. After all, there was Li Zhi''s blood on the soul breaking cone.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun took over the soul breaking cone and made a careful investigation.


    However, the color of chaos flashed in his eyes, and a scene appeared from the soul breaking cone. It was just seeing the panic of the emperor level real person that he knew that it must be Shen Gongbao who did it, but he didn''t succeed, but he didn''t know why.


    Yuanshi Tianzun took a look at Shen Gongbao kneeling below, nodded, waved his hand, and a light came into Shen Gongbao''s mind. Then he said, "although you didn''t succeed this time, you did as I told you. Besides, you got the fresh blood of this emperor level real person, and you also did meritorious service.


    Just now, it''s the enlightenment film of yuxinxue. You are good at living and practicing. In the future, you will find a way to win honor for your school. "


    Shen Gongbao felt that there was a piece of enlightenment in his mind. He knew that this should be the way to clean the whole public property education. He was immediately glad to thank you.


    After Shen Gongbao left, Yuanshi Tianzun began to meditate and didn''t know what to do.


    After a long time, he finally made up his mind to call the Antarctic fairy. After the Antarctic fairy got the order from Yuanshi Tianzun, he left Yuanshi Tianzun directly, and with a wave of his hand, the gate of yuxu palace was closed.


    But see Yuanshi Tianzun came, in the interior of yuxu palace, Yuanshi Tianzun opened the small door, the next moment he appeared in chaos, chaos was stars, and there are countless stars around, I do not know why.


    But he took out the soul broken cone in his hand, and his mind moved. Then he saw a drop of blood on the soul broken cone. At this moment, he waved his hand, and a star in front of him flew over. When the light green star came over, he found that it was the shape of chaos lotus seed.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun blew a blood bead onto the chaos lotus seed. Chaos lotus seed immediately absorbed Li Zhi''s blood, and chaos lotus seed changed.


    Suddenly, the red lotus seed became huge, suspended on the top of Yuanshi Tianzun''s head, blooming with a touch of green light, and turned into a chaotic lotus seed about the size of a small house. In the process of continuous rotation, Yuanshi Tianzun just stared at the changes inside the chaotic lotus seed. The scene inside made people look slightly changed, and then his face became gloomy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Li Zhi doesn''t know about yuxu palace. After Shen Gongbao assassinates him, he immediately asks Yuan Hong to go to jin''ao island and tell Han Zhixian about it, because he is also afraid that Han Zhixian will find Shen Gongbao''s poisonous hand. In case of this, Han Zhixian doesn''t have that kind of Fabao to resist.


    He did not expect that Shen Gongbao should have such courage. After Han Zhixian got the order, he angrily wanted to revenge Shen Gongbao. In Han Zhixian''s heart, although Shen Gongbao was a close friend.


    But he almost let his husband die, and some of the original friendship disappeared. Li Ran and others also heard about it. When they heard that Shen Gongbao had assassinated his brother, they immediately wanted to take revenge.

 Chapter 805

    Jinfeng, Yinglong and others are all holding magic weapons to find Shen Gongbao.


    If this group of people really go, Shen Gongbao is afraid to be directly dismembered.


    Shitianjun and others on Jinao island also said that although they would not take the initiative to seek revenge from Shen Gongbao, Shen Gongbao dared to poison the emperor level Taoist friends, which was outrageous. Since then, they broke up with Shen Gongbao and broke up with him.


    Or in Han Zhi Xian that Li Zhi is just a false alarm, not really hurt.


    Han Zhixian also knows that the robbery is coming, so he can''t act rashly. He can only take a breath and persuade Li ran first. The most important thing is to help Li Zhi strengthen his strength.


    After the case of Shen Gongbao, Li Zhi also learned a lesson. He should restrain himself and plot secretly.


    He goes to Fenghuang mountain once a month. With Li Zhi coming every month, Princess Longji is not so alert to him.


    Just as Biyun tonger said, as a princess, she is also very curious about the novel things. In particular, the stories told by Li Zhi are all from later generations. They are extremely novel, which greatly increases Princess Longji''s interest.


    Sometimes Biyun tonger has to tell her several times after she goes back to the palace. At the beginning, Princess Longji asks Biyun tonger to send a message. Finally, she can''t help but let Li Zhijin come to the palace and tell her these stories. Princess Longji also knows that the story is interesting. He is a very funny person.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also knows why Princess Longji was demoted to this place. She leaves after telling the story every time, and she doesn''t procrastinate. Nowadays, daomen is prosperous, and the influence of heaven is not high.


    So Li Zhi''s unassuming attitude was praised by Princess Longji. Although her attitude was cold sometimes, she also became a good audience. As for Biyun tonger, she had long been a fan of Li Zhi, and she was also a fan of tiefen''er.


    On this day, Li Zhi came to the middle of Fenghuang mountain, and Bi Yun tong''er was waiting in the mountain, because she counted the good days and knew that the funny Taoist would come, so she waited early.


    Seeing Li Zhi coming, he showed a look of joy and said to Li Zhi, "why did the teacher come late today? My princess is a little worried. Let me wait here."


    Li Zhi calculated the time. It''s really late, but it''s only a few minutes late. It seems that Princess Longji is really a storyteller. She said with a smile, "princess is very harsh on weekdays. Do you blame me? I can''t afford it this time. "


    Bi Yun tong''er immediately said, "the teacher is joking. Princess, she was not like this..."


    Suddenly, she stopped and said nothing more. Knowing that she had lost her words, she said in a hurry, "it''s too late. Please come into the palace, so as not to worry about the princess waiting too long."


    Li Zhi knows that Biyun tong''er should have seen a lot of struggles in the palace, so he is extremely cautious. Fortunately, he caught the green parrot and knew the relationship between Jinmu and Longji. At the moment, he didn''t want to ask more questions. He and Biyun tong''er came to the palace,


    In this palace, there are two big characters "qingluan" written on the top. Li Zhi knows clearly that Princess Longji''s name of qingluan also has a moral meaning.


    After seeing Princess Longji, Li Zhi said, "some things are late. Please forgive me. If I play a song, I will make amends."

 Chapter 806

    Princess Longji also likes music very much. When the music sounds, it is usually accompanied by the following story. She looks forward to it. She nods and says, "thank you very much. Longji is willing to listen to the sound of nature.".


    Li Zhi stood up and picked up a flute to play. The melody of this little dance music was not long, but when he heard it, he felt a burst of weeping. The endless melancholy was unbearable in his heart.


    At the end of the song, Princess Longji was inevitably moved. She asked, "this song sounds good, but what''s its name?"


    But seeing that the little girl, Biyun tong''er, had tears on her face, Li Zhi laughed: "is this music? The song is called a dream of Red Mansions. Today''s story is related to a dream of Red Mansions. I''ll tell it to the princess. It''s a long story. It can''t be finished in a moment. "


    Li Zhichuan''s music is just "bending Ning Mei". In the dream of Red Mansions, "bending Ning Mei" can be regarded as a classic music, which is called an insurmountable beautiful sound by later generations. Although there are remakes later, Wang Ning Mei can''t surpass the music of the 1980s.


    Li Zhi began to tell the story in detail.


    Of course, the background of the story needs to be changed, at least the age is not right, and the story needs to be understood by Princess Longji.


    Listen to Li Zhi tell, Li Zhi has been talking about the third time, Daiyu into ningguofu, Jia Baoyu see her no jade. Anger fell his Baoyu thing just stopped, Biyun tong''er still wanted to finish, can''t help but ask: "why don''t you tell me?"


    Li Zhi pointed to the outside with a bitter smile and said that it was getting late. Unconsciously, it was dusk. Li Zhi stood up and said, "it''s not early. I''ll leave first and visit again in the future."


    Princess Longji was fascinated by this and thought about it for a long time before she said, "Daoyou, there are some quiet houses in my palace. It''s better for Daoyou to choose a rest room, so as not to be bothered if you come again tomorrow."


    Bi Yun tong''er was surprised when she heard that. She widened her eyes. She wanted to know when a man lived in the palace, not to mention a man. Even passers-by never stayed.


    At the same time, Biyun tonger is also attracted by Li Zhi''s story. Although she is surprised, she agrees with the princess''s decision.


    Li Zhi pretended to say: "I''m afraid it''s wrong. After all, I''m afraid it will damage the princess''s reputation if I stay here alone."


    He said so, but he said in his heart: it''s too much, too much, even hard to get... Gaga!


    If someone else, such as hanzhixian, wanted him to stay in Jinao Island, he would have been a wolf here.


    Sure enough, Princess Longji continued to persuade Li Zhi to stay, saying that Li Zhi was a gentleman. Biyun tonger also helped to persuade him. Finally, Li Zhi pretended to be stubborn, so she stayed and went to the house to have a rest.


    In the next few days, like a storyteller, Li Zhi showed his eloquence and occasionally added one or two pieces of music to make Princess Longji and Biyun tonger indulge in it.

 Chapter 807

    When he was about to leave, he saw that Princess Longji was reluctant to leave. Knowing that he could not stay more, Li Zhi left directly.


    When he left Princess Longji''s residence, Biyun tong''er personally sent him back. After returning to Chaoge, he got an urgent military report. Eshun used a trick to let chonghouhu fall into the trap. Chonghouhu''s army suffered heavy losses, and he was also injured, so he could not fight with Eshun.


    At present, the army of Chonghou tiger has been withdrawn, or in Eshun, it has been beaten by Chonghou tiger, so it can no longer invade.


    After getting the news, the ministers were whispering to each other for a while. Unexpectedly, chonghouhu and Eshun were deadlocked for such a long time. They didn''t win, but they were defeated.


    Although the emperor was fatuous recently, he did not dare to ignore what was judged. When he ordered his ministers to discuss this matter, Hong Jin and Jiang Wenhuan volunteered to go to the south to pacify the rebellion!


    Of course, there are also other officials who are unwilling to fight. They say that they can''t be defeated like the spring breeze and the fog. It can be seen that something is wrong. It''s better to strengthen the defense first and then explore in the future.


    On the other hand, the fee proposal shows that Xibo marquis is loyal to serve the country and has a reputation as a sage. In addition, he had a grudge with Eshun at that time, so Eshun almost dragged Jichang into prison. Now it is rumored that the death of boyikao was caused by Eshun. For the public and the private, Jichang would go to war, and the emperor could order Xiqi to fight.


    After the proposal was put forward, everyone immediately praised it. Even those who are against the cost have to admit that Fei Gonggong''s strategy is really good. It can not only attack Eshun, but also weaken Xiqi''s forces. I agree now.


    When the emperor saw that everyone agreed, he immediately ordered Xibo Hou Jichang to lead the army to fight against the usurper Eshun, and let Deng Jiugong guard against the usurper''s invasion.


    Let you hun take the will and dare to ask for information. Xiqi''s trip was also quite successful. Ji Chang was very grateful for the emperor''s trust. Tears ran down his face. Now he took the will and was willing to lead his troops to fight against Eshun one day.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On this day, the lantern burning Taoist was going to the yuxu palace, and finally met the white crane boy, who seemed to have recovered. After all, the Antarctic fairy gave him treatment.


    But seeing the white crane, the boy said respectfully: "see you master."


    After all, the identity of the Taoist of burning lamp is the deputy leader of the sect, so it''s worth calling the master. Burning lamp nodded and asked, "where is the saint of holding the sect?"


    The white crane boy nodded and replied, "the master of Zhang Jiao has been closed for several months


    When the lamp burning Taoist was opening his mouth, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, which covered the sky and covered the sun. The whole yuxu palace became dark, which made the white crane boy shiver.


    With a wave of his hand, the lamp burning Taoist hit a golden light and fell on the white crane boy. The white crane boy was covered by the golden light, and the pressure was much less. At this time, the black clouds in the sky were pressing down, and countless electric lights were formed in the black clouds.


    At this time, a light column suddenly appeared in the yuxu palace. The light column directly directed to the sky, connecting the dark clouds in the sky.


    Not only that, the huge light column makes the dark clouds in the sky turn into dark blue. The dark blue clouds contain terrifying power, which makes the lamp feel palpitating.


    The powerful momentum came down. At this time, let alone the white crane boy, even he could not help shaking.

 Chapter 808

    The dark blue clouds in the sky slowly came to the yuxu palace, and then there was a loud noise, a huge roar, which was deafening. The lamp and the crane boy fell to the ground together.


    This time, the lamp burning Taoist didn''t care about the white crane boy. He was shaken by the momentum in the sky. Maybe he didn''t hurt much in this momentum. After the huge sound, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated and returned to the original state.


    The lamp burning Taoist saw a blue light at a glance. It ejected from the yuxu palace and flew away. The speed was much faster than his jade magic weapon. It almost disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The lamp burning Taoist thinks that it looks familiar, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    At this time, the terrible thing happened again. All the plants in the whole yuxu palace withered in an instant, and then changed back to their original appearance in an instant. It was as if time passed quickly, year after year.


    But in the end, it''s withered. All the herbs that have been growing for thousands of years in yuxu Palace are exhausted. Fortunately, the power between heaven and earth has no effect on the living life, but it has some effect on the herbs, the herbs and the plants. Animals and disciples have little effect.


    At this time, everyone gathered to yuxu palace. They didn''t know what was happening, but they also knew that the master of Zhangjiao was in the middle of closing. They didn''t dare to ask what was going on. They all bowed their heads to discuss what the master of Zhangjiao had done and why such a strange situation appeared?


    After a long time, the voice of Yuanshi Tianzun came from yuxu Palace: "you should leave quickly, light the lamp and enter the palace, and the rest of you should leave. Don''t stay."


    As soon as they heard this, they quickly dispersed. The Taoist of burning lamp came to the yuxu palace alone. At this time, burning lamp found a trace of terrible momentum from Yuanshi Tianzun. The breath leaked at any time overwhelmed him to the ground. He was lying on the ground and could not stand up. He was surprised that the saint could not control his momentum.


    At this time, he secretly saw that the tired color on Yuanshi Tianzun''s face could make a saint tired. What was it that made Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian tired like this.


    The lamp burning Taoist priest, lying on the ground, reminds the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty: "meet the sage.".


    When Yuanshi Tianzun heard the sound of the lamp, he opened his eyes, and two divine lights were directly on the lamp. The lamp felt that the momentum was pressing on the lamp, and he could not move. After a period of time, he reacted and calmed down. The momentum disappeared, just like a common person sitting on the top.


    Burning the lamp, I felt that the momentum had disappeared before I said, "what is the saint just now?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun did not answer, but asked: "how are things going in the west this time?"


    The lamp burning Taoist said: "this journey to the west is also a victory, but the western religion attaches great importance to Lingbao. However, from that day until now, the Vajra masters have not gone out of the west, and they are all practicing in the Western bliss, so there must be some people to sow dissension."


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded, and now he didn''t care who killed Lingbao da. He asked, "then I ask you, what''s the response of the west to my joint action?"


    When he saw the lamp, he thought it over and said, "two western sages attach great importance to this matter and asked me to bring a letter to the leader."

 Chapter 809

    Then he took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Yuanshi Tianzun respectfully. After Yuanshi Tianzun opened it, he looked at it and frowned. Then he said to the lamp, "I''ll ask you how to deal with Western Affairs?"


    As soon as he saw the lamp burning Taoist, he said, "among the three religions, i.e., the intercepting religion, the hermeneutic religion and the western religion, the intercepting religion has the greatest influence. It is a win-win strategy for us to unite with the West.


    However, the sages of Zhangjiao and jiejiao are brothers. At this time, it''s not appropriate to make friends with the West openly. On the surface, it''s OK to make friends quietly and communicate with the West secretly.


    Even if the situation changes, if things can''t be done, they can even join forces to kill other Western religions. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded and said with a smile, "this is a great kindness, and the credit is yours. You need to pay more attention, and you should be rewarded."


    Hearing the award, the lamp showed a smile.


    Yuanshi Tianzun said: "there are three Huitian pills. The Huitian pills can instantly recover the injury in the body, even if you are a man of cultivation. This is a water magic weapon that can be refined by water stone."


    Dengdeng also knew that it was a good thing, so he quickly collected the magic weapon.


    At this time, he turned his eyes, took out the Wanfa seal, then handed it to the top, and said to Yuanshi Tianzun, "this is Wanfa seal, I don''t know the lotus seed of chaos.".


    Where the lamp knew that the lotus seed essence he had got was absorbed by Li Zhi, so it was just an empty shell, but he was still like a baby.


    But Yuanshi Tianzun said, "it''s really strange about the chaotic lotus seed. Just now you saw the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. In fact, I was practicing magic against the chaotic lotus seed. I didn''t expect that the chaotic lotus seed broke through the air. You also saw that a blue light disappeared. It''s the chaotic lotus seed. It seems that this baby and I have no destiny to explain."


    Burning the lamp reminds me that the blue light I saw in yuxu palace just now is actually a chaotic lotus seed. Many people have gone through hardships and dangers in the South China Sea to get it. Finally, they even killed the king of Ming to get it. It''s not easy to get it.


    When I lent it to Yuanshi Tianzun at the beginning, I hesitated. Unexpectedly, the lotus seed disappeared. I was so depressed that I was once again told by Yuanshi Tianzun? No?


    Yuanshi Tianzun also found out that the Taoist''s face was not very good-looking. He thought that this man was also the deputy leader of hermeneutics, and he had a heavy task. It was not good to neglect him, so he immediately said, "you don''t have to worry. If you have a chance, you will definitely come back to your hands. Now that the lotus seed of chaos has been lost, the seal of ten thousand dharmas will be given to you."


    After hearing these words, the Taoist priest lightened up a little, put away the Wanfa seal again, once again thanks the master of Zhangjiao, and began to discuss the various forces of western religion.


    After a long time, he retreated. On the way back, his face became gloomy. Chaos lotus seed involved too many things, because he also knew that chaos lotus seed might have something to do with chaos treasure.


    The treasure of chaos is infinitely useful. It can''t be compared with Wanfa seal. Moreover, no matter how powerful Wanfa seal is, it''s just a magic weapon after tomorrow. The treasure of chaos is a congenital treasure. Moreover, Wanfa seal can''t be taken back any day.


    As a matter of fact, after he went to the west this time, there were many secret things he didn''t say. For example, when he went to the west to teach, he planned to use Lingbao da. Mage''s things to suppress the West. He didn''t say that, but he was in trouble last time.

 Chapter 810

    The last time I lit the lamp, I personally slaughtered the king of Ming. But I didn''t expect that the king of Ming could still appear in front of him. Of course, it was revealed, and the status of the three religious leaders was given to him.


    In other words, he plays an important role in killing and robbing. At that time, he will not be able to find a good source, or even ask for a lot of good things.


    It''s just that the lamp burning Taoist priest will calculate again, and there''s no secret method that the original God can calculate just now. He didn''t explain to the lamp burning Taoist priest that in the process of killing and robbing, no matter which side should calculate well, otherwise it will decline. I don''t know what the result will be.


    At this time, in Chaoge, Li Zhi did not calculate. Instead, he looked at the information in his hand. The information above was the policy of cutting the vassal.


    Since the Western Han Dynasty, the power of foreign territories has become more and more powerful. Therefore, in the hearts of the emperors, they are naturally uncomfortable and want to weaken the power of these princes. However, how to fundamentally solve the problem is really not very good. After all, they will face resistance while cutting their vassals.


    In the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the famous order of Tuen was issued. The content of the order was to allow the vassal kings to pass on their titles and fiefdoms to their eldest sons instead of allowing them to divide the fiefdoms into several parts and give them to their sons.


    In this way, the seemingly reward actually divided the land of these princes and weakened their power.


    Moreover, after such decrees are issued, those subordinate countries may become small countries, or even smaller and smaller. As they are passed down from generation to generation, their sphere of influence will become smaller and smaller, and finally those vassals will completely disappear.


    See Li Zhi sigh tone: "although this stratagem is good, but also general."


    Listen to him say so, originally in the side of the cost of drinking tea said: "this is not good, then how to do?"


    Li Zhi said: "it''s really good for centralization of power, and it can stabilize the position, but it tests the importance of the emperor. If the emperor''s ability is insufficient, or if he is weak and weak, because of his excessive power, the emperor will expand and his relatives or close ministers will be in turmoil. That''s bad."


    In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the emperor was fatuous, such as eunuchs and relatives, who maintained control of the government, eventually led to the emergence of the Three Kingdoms situation.


    Unifying the world can divide the forces of the dependent countries, but at present, killing and robbing are imminent, so it can not be carried out.


    Then the phone rang in the laboratory. When he picked up the phone, he found that it was Yuan Hong. Li Zhi frowned at the news and changed his face. What Yuan Hong brought was not good news. Xibo Hou Jichang was seriously ill and died!


    Is Xibo Hou Jichang dead? And he''s dead before he goes to war?!


    Li Zhixian was shocked, but he immediately calmed down. According to the statement of that day, Jichang''s mental outlook was very good, and his face was red. How could he suddenly die?


    How could the real cause of death be sudden death? However, no matter what the cause of death, Li Zhi may have to face other real enemies, that is Ji Fa.


    At that time, when the former Emperor was in power, he had to be inherited by his eldest son according to the original restriction. Now that boyikao is dead, only Jifa and his uncle are left. Now Jifa can undoubtedly inherit the power of xibohou.

 Chapter 811

    In Xiqi, although Jichang has died and is in the stage of burial, the officials and the people have learned that Jifa can be listed as Xibo marquis. At the same time, Xiqi also handed in a memorial to ask Jifa to succeed Xibo marquis. Now whether Chaoge approves or not is just a form.


    Because now Li Zhi is more in favor of passing on the eldest son rather than the common son.


    Li Zhi is not trying his best to prevent Ji Fa from becoming Xibo marquis. Instead, he should think about how to deal with Xiqi. With Ji Fa in power, the war may not be far away, so it is inevitable to have a war now.


    But at present, many things are not perfect. We can''t make trouble ahead of time, and we can''t let Ji Fa lead us by the nose. If we want to fight, we have to become the dominant position in the war.


    Li Zhi didn''t sleep all night. He thought about it all the time. The next day, he made an order to let Ji Fa inherit the position of Xibo Marquis, and let Ji Fa continue to perform his duty to lead the new soldiers to attack Eshun.


    However, Ji Fa''s resistance to the order was not a genuine one. Instead, he claimed that because of his father''s early death, he would not be able to go to the battlefield now, and that he would fight again six months later.


    Loyalty and filial piety are the most important part of the etiquette education of the great merchants. Moreover, Jichang is now a place where people die, and Li Zhi can''t force them for the time being, so as not to lose the popular support.


    On the other hand, Li Zhi also needs time, so he can''t force Ji Fa. On the contrary, he praises Ji Fa''s filial piety. For a while, he lets Ji Fa play and keep filial piety for a while.


    Half a year passed quickly.


    Li Zhi was looking at the things in front of him this day with a gloomy face. He had a halberd in front of him. This is not what should appear in this era, and Dashang has never seen this kind of weapon. Why Xiqi came out? What shocked him most was that the material was actually steel!


    The halberd made of steel!


    This is the thing sent back by the royal guards. In order to get it, the group of well-trained royal guards also suffered heavy losses. In order to get this halberd, the royal guards suffered countless deaths and injuries. Fortunately, they brought it. Li Zhi immediately ordered the royal guards to continue to observe.


    At the same time, Li Zhi wants to know who is helping him. These cold weapons are nothing in Li Zhi''s eyes. After all, his technology is very powerful, but he needs to know why. These advanced weapons mean that there may be someone else behind him.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something. Could it be that technological figures appeared in Ji Chang''s camp? If so, it would be troublesome.


    Li Zhi also suddenly remembered that there are both bejita and monkey king here, so why can''t the other side have such high-level characters?


    But now Li Zhi can''t find the key to the problem. It''s no use worrying. Just after Li Zhi left the secret room, someone came to report that it was a maid. She knelt down in a hurry: "the queen just woke up and was looking for her majesty."


    Li Zhi heard this sentence with a thump in his heart. When the queen woke up, how did Daji wake up? Didn''t he always limit it with magic beads? How could he wake up?


    Li Zhi has been using magic beads for so many years. He has been able to hide it from Daji. What''s the reason for its failure? Is it the magic beads themselves or Daji?


    On that day, magic bead was won by gambling on Sanxian island. If it doesn''t work, you should be more careful in future.

 Chapter 812

    The maid understood the emperor''s worry, because Li Zhi had arranged for the maid. She said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, she woke up suddenly. It has been a while. Your majesty, please go to Shouxian palace quickly."


    Li Zhi nodded. When he came down to Shouxian palace and saw Li Zhi, Daji asked, "Your Majesty, didn''t you mean to accompany me to the countryside? Why didn''t you see your majesty when I woke up just now?"


    Li Zhi replied: "good beauty, you are a little tired today, so you fell asleep, and I can''t disturb you, so I put it off."


    But Daji said, "I don''t know why I am so tired. If there is any disrespect, don''t blame me."


    At this time, the color of doubt flashed in Daji''s eyes.


    At this time, Daji suddenly let all the maids and eunuchs in the room leave. Li Zhi found that Daji had a strange look in his eyes, so he became alert and heard Daji say, "husband, where did you go just now?"


    Li Zhi said casually, "I''m reading outside when I have nothing to do. Just now the maid came to report it. I knew you woke up and I came to see you."


    Daji sighed: "how long do you want to hide from me?"


    Li Zhiyi frowned. Did Daji feel something? He quickly said, "why do you say that? How can I hide it from you? You are my Zitong. How can I cheat you? "


    Daji shook his head, and then said: "I am favored by your majesty. I used to be the daughter of a crime minister, but now I am the queen of the world. I also regard your majesty as a close relative. Your majesty once said that husband and wife should be honest with each other. Why did you break your promise?"


    Li Zhi frowned and listened to what she said. He asked, "I said the same thing. Of course, husband and wife are of the same body."


    Daji said with a smile, "my husband has a fragrance. It''s a woman''s smell."


    Li Zhisong mentioned a woman''s breath. Fei Yu he studied a perfume in the Ministry of labor. The smell of the perfume was quite unique, and when it was wrapped with Fei Yu he could naturally taint the aroma.


    Pretending to be guilty, he turned away from the topic and saw that Daji said: "my husband doesn''t have to be like this. According to the etiquette, it''s nothing for my husband to have three thousand beauties. Now there are only Linglong and I, which is much less. Moreover, I''m too useless to have children for your majesty. If your majesty wants to fill the harem, I will agree."


    Li Zhi pretended to be moved: "this matter is really in my heart, and the Minister of the court has also advised me. However, the good wife is so gentle and has your support. I''m moved. You will be the queen in the future."


    Then Li Zhi made up a story, and then the storm passed. After this, Li Zhi was on the alert. How did Daji get out of the magic beads? The magic beads can limit many new people. Why can''t Daji?


    If he went to arrange it in advance, it would be a bad accident. If some secrets of the Ministry of work broke out, it would not be a joke.


    Because half a year''s time had passed, the will was sent to Xiqi again. This time, Jifa directly attacked Eshun. He was so obedient to Jifa, but Li Zhi didn''t dare to relax. Instead, he asked people to continue to watch Jifa secretly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A few days later, Li Zhi came to Princess Longji''s place in Fenghuang mountain again. Biyun tong''er invited him to take a seat and offered him fragrant tea. He asked, "why did the teacher come so late this time? He used to come in the middle of the month, but now he comes at the end of the month. Is there any delay?"

 Chapter 813

    Of course, Li Zhi couldn''t answer his identity as emperor. He found an excuse to say, "I had a little feeling when I was practicing recently, so I came a little late. I hope the princess won''t blame me."


    Princess Longji said, "tonger is not sensible. Daoyou should attach importance to cultivation. However, why is Daoyou successful?"


    Li Zhi dealt with it casually, and then talked about the story telling: "where were we last time?"


    Princess Longji''s eyes brightened when she heard the story. Biyun tonger was also happy. She quickly said, "the teacher talked about Baoyu and Daiyu last time. They talked about Zen."


    After hearing this, Li Zhi nodded, and then began to tell the story. Li Zhi''s story is still good, with both sound and emotion. Princess Longji gradually became fascinated by it.


    That night, Li Zhi walked out of his house and walked in Fenghuang mountain. Suddenly, Li Zhi found that on a rock, someone was standing in white clothes, blowing the wind.


    Seeing the figure clearly, Li Zhi sighed: "why doesn''t the princess rest?"


    When Princess Longji saw him, she showed a soft color: "I have been unable to meditate recently, so I came out for a walk."


    Li Zhi was surprised and said: "the princesses are all the later cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. Can''t they also meditate? There is one thing I don''t quite understand. I wonder if the princess can give me some advice


    Princess Longji also guessed what he wanted to ask, and said, "tell me!"


    Li Zhi said: "although I''m a foreigner, I know that killing and robbing generals is extremely dangerous. After all, the princess is a princess in heaven. Why should I be in the lower world? If you are not careful, you will be in danger in the apocalypse. "


    If Li Zhi asked this question at the beginning, Princess Longji would have to fight with Li Zhi directly. Now, unlike in the past, the relationship between them is very close.


    Finally he said: "there''s something else I can''t tell you. I hope you can forgive me. As for the robbery, if it comes, I can''t escape. Just like the stars in the sky, I can''t change it. After the robbery, I can go back to heaven. I don''t have to go back to heaven any more."


    Before she finished, Li Zhi also understood her feelings. Looking down her cheek, he found that Princess Longji''s eyelashes were trembling slightly. Knowing that she had something to do in her heart, he sighed and said, "I am a free and easy person. I am bound by many rules. There are many rules in heaven. Why is princess so nostalgic?"


    When Princess Longji heard Li Zhi''s question, she sighed and showed a bitter smile. She seemed to envy Li Zhi''s carefree attitude, but she didn''t answer.


    Li Zhi quickly said: "maybe I''m abrupt, princess or don''t blame."


    Princess Longji took a look at Li Zhiyi and said, "the dream of Red Mansions you told me is very wonderful. Even my identity is unheard of. Can''t you write it?"


    As a plagiarist, Li Zhi couldn''t bear to say what he wrote when he faced the book: "no, no, it''s written by Cao''s immortal, an expert I met. I just told the story to the princess."


    I didn''t expect that Princess Longji didn''t believe him at all. Instead, she decided that this book was written by Li Zhi: "Daoyou is so modest and elegant. What''s wrong with admitting it?"


    Li Zhi has a black face. No one believes the truth.


    But when she thought of the scene in the dream of Red Mansions, her tone was sad: "if I really can''t escape the robbery, it will be gone. What''s the point?"

 Chapter 814

    Li Zhi found that the sadness and repression in Princess Longji''s eyes, years of loneliness, maybe this is her real emotion, maybe this is why Princess Longji has to protect herself with a cold appearance.


    Originally, I wanted to explain a few words, but I found that there was nothing to explain, and I couldn''t find any consolation.


    After a moment of sadness, Princess Longji put it away. Seeing Li Zhi''s concern, she flashed a trace of warmth in her heart and said, "Daoyou, anyway, you and I haven''t practiced or slept today. How about talking about it again?"


    Li Zhi also knew that Princess Longji was waiting for his story, and then he said, "well, I''ll tell you one time. Don''t tell Tong ER!"


    Biyun is also very fond of stories. Princess Longji nodded and sat down under the stone. She couldn''t stop telling stories. She only told stories until dawn, and she didn''t know how many times.


    When Lin Daiyu spits blood and it''s daybreak, the distant sound attracts the attention of Li Zhi and Princess Longji. It turns out that Biyun tonger has woken up, and then her mobile phone suddenly rings. When she opens it, it''s a text message. There are several big words on it: "go back quickly, Xiqi has changed."


    When she got the news, she said goodbye to Princess Longji. Seeing that Li Zhi was worried, Princess Longji asked her to stay. Li Zhi said, "it''s really urgent. Please forgive me."


    Although Princess Longji didn''t want Li Zhi to leave, she said, "in that case, I won''t stay any longer. Daoyou, it''s important to get down to business."


    Bi Yun tong''er said quickly, "when will the teacher come back to Fenghuang mountain?"


    Because he didn''t know what happened, Li Zhi didn''t know when he would come next. He simply said, "this matter is very important and dangerous. I don''t know if I can pass this pass. If I can pass this pass, I will come back one day. If I can''t pass it, I will never see you again."


    When Princess Longji saw what Li Zhi said, she suddenly took out a magic weapon from the bag of heaven and earth and said to Li Zhi, "this is a rope to bind the dragon. It can be used to help Daoyou tide over difficulties."


    The Dragon rope is the magic weapon of Princess Longji. It''s also the magic weapon that Princess Longji used to capture Hongjin in the original world of gods. Li Zhi didn''t expect that Princess Longji was willing to give it to herself. He said in a hurry: "I''m in love with princess, but how can I borrow this treasure from me?"


    Princess Longji shook her head: "I don''t have any friends in my life. I don''t give up. I come here every month to tell stories for me. If I refuse again, do you look down on me?"


    Li Zhi said: "if you are serious, I will use this magic weapon. When I call on you in the future, I will return to the original owner, hoping to reunite with the princess."


    Hearing this, Princess Longji was a little relieved and said, "take care of yourself all the way. I''m waiting for you here."


    Worried about Xiqi, Li Zhi hurried back to Chaoge.


    Xiqi is really a big event.


    Xiqi sent out troops, but not against Eshun, but against Chonghou tiger. It is said that his division was famous.


    It turns out that this is what happened. Jifa was going to attack Eshun, but just when he was ready, Jichang''s two younger brothers were sent to ask chonghouhu for a map. In chonghouhu''s territory, they had a conflict with chonghouhu''s son and were killed.


    It is said that because the son of Chonghou tiger killed innocent people in the territory, Jichang''s two younger brothers stopped him and killed him.

 Chapter 815

    The news made Xiqi furious. After all, the two of them were envoys on behalf of Xiqi, but they were killed by chonghouhu''s son. Who can bear such a thing?


    With the help and indignation of the ministers, Ji Fa ordered his troops to avenge his uncle. He also saw that the people in Chonghou tiger''s territory were suffering. He saved the people to avenge his brothers and came to attack Chonghou tiger.


    When Li Zhi heard the news, he sneered in his heart. I''m afraid it''s all Ji Fa''s tactics, right?


    It''s good to sacrifice two uncles. You can attack Chonghou tiger.


    In the original world of Fengshen, Jichang set up troops to fight against Chonghou tiger, but unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened when Jichang died!


    This makes Li Zhi have to sigh about the fate.


    Yinglong said: "the northern and Western Marquis are the four great marquis. Now Jifa wants to attack the northern marquis. Does it need the imperial brother''s order to strike such a thing?"


    Seeing that Li Zhi was meditating, Fei Yuhe explained to Li Zhi, "what my brother-in-law said is not right. After all, Jifa has decided to attack Eshun, and there was the fault of beibohou before. This is the slogan of revenge and saving the people. It''s fair to say. Moreover, beibohou''s reputation in the north is not good, and the people''s will is not good. If your majesty stops it, I''m afraid it will lose the people''s will."


    Fei Yuhe''s explanation wakes Li Zhiqing up, and Li Zhi nods, which is true.


    Suddenly he turned to one side and asked Feilian: "Feilian, what do you think of it?"


    Now Feilian is also completely obedient to Li Zhi, and learned that Li Zhi has the body of a wizard. Now Feilian is just determined to recognize Li Zhi. Hearing Li Zhi''s question, Feilian quickly said: "now I hear that Taishi is fighting hard in the north, so I can use it to let Taishi destroy chonghouhu in the name of benevolence and righteousness.


    If you want to keep chonghouhu, you can also ask the grand master to help chonghouhu. At that time, chonghouhu will try his best to help destroy the Turks in the north.


    On the other hand, we can take advantage of the fact that they are both defeated, and we will send troops to kill them directly, but the division is unknown, but if we can kill Xiqi and Chonghou tiger at once, it would be a good strategy. "


    Li Zhi nodded and said in his heart: Fei Lian is indeed a counselor. He has a different opinion and draws inferences from one instance.


    But he guessed that the matter was not so simple. After thinking for a while, he made up his mind.


    Besides, Ji Fa sent more than 100000 troops to chonghouhu. He didn''t disturb the people all the way, and went straight to chonghouhu''s city in Beibo.


    As a result, Chonghou Hu immediately ordered his troops and said, "Jichang and I are each one of the four great princes. The well water has not broken into the river. Now Jichang is dead, and Jifa is young and restless. He has come to look for trouble and bad luck. Now his army has arrived. How can we deal with it?"


    Chongming, the son of Chonghou tiger, said angrily, "Jifa is so brave. These children are really hateful. You don''t have to spare him when you come to die today. You can kill him in pieces. It''s just that the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land."


    Chonghou tiger glared at him and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for your morale, you would get into such trouble. Do you think that Jifa is a good one to deal with?"


    Chongming said: "I think it''s weird, too. The emissary is nosy. When I want to scold them away... I''m dizzy! When he wakes up, he''s dead... It''s weird! "

 Chapter 816

    At this time, the general on one side came forward and said: "Lord, please don''t calm down. I think it''s really strange, but now that it''s over, people have been killed, and Jifa has sent troops. It''s useless to investigate who''s responsible.


    I''m afraid Ji Fa has been plotting for a long time. Only when we fight hard to defeat him can we show the power of the north. At this time, as long as we defeat him, we can even attack Xiqi! "


    After that, all the generals nodded.


    Hearing what general Che said, chonghouhu asked, "well, which general is willing to fight?"


    As soon as the words were heard, Li Yuan, the general under his command, responded. But he said, "at the end of the day, the general is willing to lead the battle. Let''s see what Xi Qi can do!"


    Chonghouhu also wants to try Xiqi''s strength. He immediately asks Li Yuan to fight. The person sent by Xiqi is also a general named Dongfang Shuo. Dongfang Shuo''s ability is similar to that of Li an''s. However, Li Yuan''s is a little worse. After a few moves, Dongfang Shuo finds the right opportunity, shakes his horse and runs away.


    Seeing this, Li Yuan showed a look of joy, holding a long gun in his hand and yelled: "Dongfang Shuo! Don''t run away, leave your life


    However, Dongfang Shuo on the opposite side also had a trick. When he saw Li Yuan chasing him, he suddenly applied his equestrian skills to a superb level and turned to the bottom of the horse''s stomach in a flash. After Li Yuan stabbed the horse in the air, Dongfang Shuo looked back and cut off Li Yuan''s head. He lost the first stop. Of course, Chonghou Hu was furious!


    This is not a good omen. He himself is also a general. He immediately led the troops to fight and denounced the enemy. He said to the Xiqi army in front of him, "where is Jifa?"


    The other side''s flag array was opened to reveal a man, who was wearing armor. It was Xibo Hou Jifa. Chonghou Hu scolded Jifa for daring to break the border for no reason! What''s the point?


    However, Ji Fa is still indifferent to Chonghou Hu''s scolding, but he wants Chonghou Hu to hand over the murderer, the son of Chonghou Hu, who killed the two Wangshu in Xiqi. He asks Chonghou Hu to promise that he will be kind to the people in the future.


    How can chonghouhu agree?


    He just has such a son. What should he do in the future?


    Such a condition is simply too much deception!


    Chonghouhu is so angry that he orders his generals to fight. Jifa retreats to the camp, and a Taoist appears behind him. He has a small flag in his hand. Looking up, he finds that he has a mask on his face. The weight of his breath also affects chonghouhu''s generals.


    As a result, Xiqi is better at killing several generals under chonghouhu. Chonghouhu is defeated and runs away. He returns to the city and sticks to the city instead of going out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Zhi saw the battle report sent by the royal guards, he frowned and found that there was a huge bow standing on the car in Xiqi.


    Li Zhiyi frowns, bed crossbow? How can there be such things as bed crossbow? This is a joke!


    The bed crossbow is a bow or several bows placed on the bed frame, and it doesn''t need to be pulled by manpower. It pulls the bow and arrow through the force of the foot plate, and then puts the bow and arrow. This kind of adhesive force is very large, and the range is long, and the power is amazing.


    In the age of cold weapons, this thing played a very important role in the battlefield, but its mobility was not very good. According to Li Zhi''s understanding, things like bed crossbow should have appeared in the late Han Dynasty.

 Chapter 817

    Although Li Zhi has made the bed crossbow for a long time, the bed crossbow was only used once when he was dealing with the incarnation of Li Ran, and it was never exposed on weekdays. Did someone steal the information from his armory?


    But then, the following words let Li Zhi know that his guess was wrong, but it can be seen that there was a car on the top, about two feet long and one foot wide, with a spear on the car and a huge shield on it.


    Looking at this thing, Li Zhi suddenly thought that it should be WISCO car. In ancient times, WISCO car was a bit similar to armored car. Satellites used WISCO car to beat Huns to escape for three thousand miles, and Li Zhi never made it. Why did WISCO car appear in this era?


    It seems that the crossbow is not from his arsenal, but from Xiqi''s own research and development. Li Zhi can''t help thinking, is it true that there are scientific and technological figures in Xiqi?


    At the thought of the arrival of bejita and the monkey king, it''s normal for such characters to appear.


    According to the other party''s ability, only cold weapons can be made, and Li Zhi has nothing to worry about. Thinking of this, Li Zhi is a little puzzled. It''s better to investigate what makes Xiqi appear in the future.


    He took a stick of incense from the bag of heaven and earth, lit it, and summoned Shen Gongbao. After that stick of incense was lit, the smoke curled, and the shadow of Shen Gongbao appeared. After seeing Shen Gongbao, Li Zhi laughed: "why did the national master leave in such a hurry last time? I''m going to have a banquet for the national teacher and have a long talk about drinking! "


    Seeing that it was the emperor, Shen Gongbao was a little embarrassed and said, "I had something to do last time, so I left first. Don''t blame your majesty."


    Then he asked, "is the commander in now?"


    Li Zhi sneered in his heart: Yes, it''s right in front of you?


    But he said, "I left in a hurry after I came back last time, and I don''t know where I went."


    Shen Gongbao was relieved: "I see. Don''t you know what the commander said to his majesty?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "no, the commander left without saying anything. You two seem to have made an appointment. They all come and go in a hurry."


    Hearing that the emperor did not say anything, Shen Gongbao breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "Your Majesty has lit the incense. What''s the matter?"


    See Li Zhi said: "this matter really asked to help the national teacher, I have a doubt, also hope the national teacher help."


    Shen Gongbao asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi talked about Jifa''s attack on chonghouhu, and then said: "Jifa is ambitious. In the name of revenge, he may want to swallow chonghouhu. If he succeeds, he may be rebellious.


    But after all, this time, Ji Fa found out the reason. He was a famous teacher, and I was not easy to interfere. So I wanted to ask the national teacher to help beat back Xiqi. "


    Hearing this, Shen Gongbao pondered for a long time, and then said: "recently, I''ve been closed, and I''ve got some insights, so I can''t go there in person. But I''ll call some friends to help me. I can give up my plan at that time."


    Li Zhi thanks Shen Gongbao and shows his joy. At this time, Shen Gongbao''s shadow disappears and Li Zhi''s mouth raises a sneer.


    After all, the city is easier to defend and more difficult to attack. The army besieged it, and it can''t be broken in a short time!

 Chapter 818

    Ji Fa naturally knew that, so instead of rushing to attack the city, he led his troops back to the camp.


    After the first battle in the daytime, Chonghou Hu knew that he was not Ji Fa''s opponent, so he immediately put up his exemption card. That night, he asked people to send out three letters. One was to play to the emperor to ask for a solution, the other was to his brother chongheihu to lead the army to help him out, and the other was to Wen Taishi, who was fighting with Turks, to ask him for help.


    After several letters were written, Chonghou Hu was relieved. Two days later, soldiers came to report and four Taoists wanted to see him.


    Chonghou tiger frowned: "just four Taoists, don''t panic."


    But the Herald said: "I don''t know, the four Taoist looks really fierce, and they are riding strange animals. We dare not step forward."


    Hearing about this place, chonghouhu hurriedly took a group of people out of the house. They stood in front of the house. They were ferocious: sharp mouthed tusks, black faces like the bottom of a pot, red faces like dates. The most terrible thing was that they sat down and rode several mounts, namely, lion dragon, leopard, Cuan, ferocious, with a ferocious smell, All the soldiers around trembled with fear.


    Chonghou tiger had seen a lot of things, so he went forward and said, "four Taoist masters have come here recently. What''s the matter?"


    The four said, "don''t be alarmed, Lord Hou. We are the gas refining immortals of Jiulong island. We are old friends with master Wen. Recently, we have been invited by Taoist friends to come here to help Lord Hou."


    These four are the Four Saints of Kowloon Island: Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian and Li xingba.


    As soon as Chonghou tiger heard that the four of them had come, he was so happy that he said to them, "with the help of the four immortals, why can''t he get rid of the enemy? Please go to the mansion, please


    After the four men followed Chonghou tiger to the interior, they settled down their mounts and made them host a banquet. After three rounds of wine, they heard Wang Mo say, "I heard that the grand master was in the northern expedition. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Chonghouhu said: "the day before yesterday, I was ordered by the emperor to attack naeshun. Unexpectedly, the Turks attacked and wanted to occupy our department. Fortunately, I heard that the grand master sent troops to drive it back and pursue it all the way.


    Unexpectedly, this Turk is also cunning, and there is another person to help, so there are winners and losers for each other, and it has not been won yet.


    Here, the grand master was intrigued and almost wiped out. Fortunately, he was in a stalemate. I was supposed to deliver food and grass, but I was surrounded by Jifa villains from Xiqi. "


    But Li xingba nodded and said, "I see that Wen Daoyou is also in trouble. We''d better help beat back Xiqi first, and then help Wen Taishi!"


    The others also nodded, but one of them said, "why don''t you take this opportunity to go first?"


    The four men immediately got up and asked to fight. Chonghouhu also hoped to take Xiqi back as soon as possible, take off the exemption card, and let the Four Saints of Kowloon Island take the lead in the front.


    At this time, Ji Fa didn''t come out after scolding. On the contrary, from the array, a man with male and female swords, riding a green horse, and wearing a mask on his face, naturally Chonghou Hu didn''t know him and asked, "who are you?"


    I''m the Prime Minister of Xiqi, and I''m Lu Wang. Chonghouhu, your father and son oppressed the people, made the people resentful, and killed the messengers of Xiqi. Today, we''ll give you a good example to get rid of the evil


    Hearing this, chonghouhu was furious: "you are a nameless mouse, and you dare to speak so falsely!"

 Chapter 819

    Then the Four Saints of Jiulong island came out behind Chonghou tiger. The first one out of the four was Wang mo. Wang Mo sat down, Yang Sen sat down, lion dragon beast, Gao Youqian sat down, Huabao sat down, Li xingba sat down, ferocious.


    The monsters sitting down by the four were extremely powerful. The horses in Xiqi were of all kinds. How could they bear such momentum? They suddenly fell to the ground. Even the man who called himself LV Wang was no exception. He fell down from his horse.


    The golden crown on his head also fell off, the bun spread, Chonghou tiger side has made preparations, so there is no problem with these horses, the Four Saints of Kowloon Island laughed: "did you fall without fighting, why do you have to do this gift?"


    Lu Wang was Jiang Ziya. He was afraid of being exposed, so he wore a mask. As soon as he went to battle, he became ugly. Fortunately, Jiang Ziya was thick skinned and didn''t care about it. Then he said to the four people, "where are some Taoist friends practicing in? What can I do for you when you come here today? "


    The four also found out that although Jiang Ziya pretended to be powerful, he didn''t even reach the realm of a new man. Now he said, "I''m the Four Saints of Jiulong island under the sect of jiejiao. Today, I''m entrusted to help the marquis. You and I are the same sect. I don''t think your cultivation is high. I don''t want to humiliate you. Let''s lead the army to retreat and don''t commit any more crimes."


    This time, it was Jiang Ziya''s idea to attack Chonghou tiger, so as a leader, how could he leave easily?


    At the moment, he didn''t speak any more. Seeing his hesitation, Wang Mo said, "if you dare to be stubborn, don''t blame me for my superb Taoism. You will be too late to repent at that time."


    At this time, one of the generals on one side jumped out. It was Huang Feihu who had gone to Xiqi. Under the instruction of Li Zhi, Huang Feihu pretended to take refuge in Xiqi. At this time, Huang Feihong sat down on wuse Shenniu. Wuse Shenniu was also a kind of wild animal, so he was not afraid of the monsters in Jiulong island''s gas refining room and did not fall down.


    He fled to Jifa of Xiqi, took in Huang Feihu, and made Huang Feihu king of Wucheng, which was also regarded as a great success.


    Seeing Wang''s arrogance, Huang Feihong pushed the five color cow to sit down and said, "you are so arrogant, and you should take my move!"


    Then Huang Feihu points his gun and stabs him. The long gun in his hand stabs Wang mo.


    what is it? Wang Mo didn''t care about Huang Feihu. After all, although Huang Feihu has excellent martial arts, he is also a mortal. With floating dust, they fight with Huang Feihu.


    Huang Feihu has excellent martial arts skills, so Wang Mo is not his opponent. However, Huang Feihu also knows that Wang Mo is a man of cultivation after all, which is different from ordinary people.


    However, he saw that the spear in his hand was suddenly stabbed under the king''s side like a strange poisonous snake, and the king''s robe was suddenly torn by Huang Feihu. But when he met his body, it was strong, and the steel gun sent out sparks without damaging the skin.


    Wang Mo didn''t expect that the man opposite had such martial arts skills. One face to face made him suffer a small loss and ran away in a hurry. However, he didn''t expect that Huang Feihu''s long gun was extremely flexible and stabbed him in the thigh. Wang Mo was so scared that he didn''t dare fight any more and quickly returned.


    Xiqi''s people see that Huang Feihu has defeated his opponent''s virtuous man. They immediately beat the drum to cheer and shout. But they don''t find that Wang Mo, who had already run away, suddenly turns around and appears a black bead in his hand, which instantly hits Huang Feihu.

 Chapter 820

    The bead was so powerful that it only knocked Huang Feihu off the Red Bull. Huang Feihong felt a headache and his bones were about to break. He was obviously injured.


    After defeating Huang Feihu, Wang Mo doesn''t even look at him. Someone on the other side wants to take Huang Feihu''s life. Seeing this, Jiang Ziya recites a mantra and swipes in his hand. Suddenly, a thunder fire comes down from the sky. The man behind is Li xingba.


    Seeing this, Li xingba showed his disdain. The main reason was that Jiang Ziya''s cultivation was too shallow. With a wave of his hand, the thunder in the sky disappeared. However, Li xingba looked at Jiang Ziya with a sneer and said, "you dare to show off your cultivation, but you are also a member of yuxu''s family. Your thunder method is too useless!"


    Jiang Ziya has long asked people to take the opportunity to rescue Huang Feihu. He came forward and said, "poor Dao is a person who interprets Taoism, and has a deep relationship with intercepting Taoism. The leader of Taoism is in the same line. It''s passed down by a teacher. I hope you can see that you don''t pay attention to these common things. How about going back to Jiulong island to practice in Qing Dynasty?"


    The Four Saints of Kowloon island have been entrusted by Shen Gongbao for a long time, and just now Wang Mo suffered losses in front of Huang Feihu and lost the immortal''s face. How can he come back at this time?


    What''s more, Jiang Ziya''s accomplishments can''t compare with them. How can he give face?


    Li xingba said: "what you said is also interesting. When we are asked to come here, how can we just leave? You''d better go first. I''ll see you in the future."


    Jiang Ziya knew that he was not an opponent and wanted to delay, so he said, "this is so important. Can I go back and tell the Lord again? I hope you can spare some time. "


    As soon as he finished, Chong Hou Hu frowned and said, "four, don''t listen to him. Ji Fa is in the camp. If you have a decision, you can decide immediately. Don''t you want to go to the north, how can you let him delay?"


    Wang Mo and others have long wanted to solve this problem and help Wen Taishi. Hearing this, they also feel that this is the truth, so they let Jiang Ziya go back to ask for instructions. Jiang Ziya didn''t expect Chonghou tiger to stir up the situation, but he had no choice but to go back to the camp.


    Ji Fa said: "Chonghou Hu killed the emissary of Xiqi. This time, he is a man of benevolence and righteousness. Don''t retreat. Strike today and fight to the death three days later."


    Wang Mo and others thought about it and agreed to the terms. Chonghou Hu didn''t have the support of several people, so of course he didn''t dare to fight with Jifa alone.


    Back in the middle of the city, chonghouhu blamed him a little, but his face didn''t show it. He said, "four immortals, that man is obviously delaying. I''m afraid he has a trick."


    Wang Mo nodded: "of course I know, but I think LV wangxiu is shallow. Even if I ask for help, it''s not our opponent. It''s better to wait for three days and fight him back. Don''t be afraid."


    Hearing this, Chong Hou Hu showed his joy and immediately entertained the Four Saints of Kowloon island.


    Sure enough, not long after the next day, chongheihu led the reinforcements to the city and came to help. Chonghouhu felt like a tiger adding wings. He was very happy. He felt that with the help of the Four Saints of Kowloon island and his younger brother, he would surely defeat Xiqi. He even began to wonder how to fight back to Xiqi and even annex Xiqi after he defeated Xiqi.


    At the appointed time three days later, LV Wang came with his army. The chonghouhu brothers and the Four Saints of Kowloon Island immediately went out to meet the enemy.

 Chapter 821

    This time, the monsters under the Four Saints of Kowloon Island didn''t bring any kind of fright to the horses in Xiqi, and I don''t know why.


    Looking at the different Charms pasted on the horses, it seemed that Jiang Ziya had made complete preparations. Instead of riding the green horse, he called out his elder martial brother, that is, sixiangxiang.


    Si Xiang has always been good in Song Yi''s family, but after Jiang Ziya came to Xiqi, Si Xiang has always been fattened.


    See four unlike in Jiang Ziya body said: "Ziya."


    Jiang Ziya said, "Oh..."


    Si Xiang is also very early. He should call elder martial brother.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    "Are you getting fat recently? How do I feel like you''re a lot heavier? "


    This sentence inverted Jiang Ziya''s old face, but fortunately he had a thick skin. He made a haha and turned his head to look forward.


    At this time, Wang Mo found that under the seat of LV Wang opposite was Si Xiang. He was also well-informed. When he saw Si Xiang, he thought that the person who could have this mount in heaven and earth was the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. He could not help thinking about LV Wang''s real identity.


    Of course, he didn''t know that LV Wang was Jiang Ziya, but he couldn''t lose his momentum. He pointed to LV Wang and said, "Lv Wang! You can borrow the four treasures of yuxu palace.


    But even if it''s sixiangxiang, it''s just a wild beast. You can''t scare me. I''ll show you how powerful I am in Kowloon island. Who''s going to fight? "


    Jiang Ziya did return to Kunlun Mountain, but he did come for help and wanted Yuanshi Tianzun to help solve the problem.


    Four Saints of Kowloon island?


    Yuanshi Tianzun was secretly angry: at least I''m a saint. You asked me to deal with the minions of Kowloon island!


    But Yuanshi Tianzun was very angry. The main reason was that he forgot how bad Jiang Ziya''s talent was. He had been up the mountain for so many years and poured countless miracles. He was just a practitioner in the golden elixir period.


    It can be seen that he didn''t know the level of cultivation at all. Even though he had been in Kunlun Mountain for so many years, he still didn''t know what a saint was. He only knew that the master was extremely powerful.


    Jiang Ziya, who was directly driven out by Yuanshi Tianzun, was quite depressed. Fortunately, when he went out, he was stopped by the Antarctic fairy, which meant to tell him not to worry. Zhang zizun had already made arrangements.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya was relieved. After returning to Xiqi, he came to the front of the battle under the control of Sixiang. After all, it was time for him to come to the front of the battle, but no one helped him.


    When he saw a brother sent by Wang Mo, he couldn''t help but feel bitter. What should he do? Yang Sen''s cultivation must be much higher than himself. If he dealt with it by himself, he would have to be captured if he couldn''t walk three times. He couldn''t say that one would be killed if he was not careful!


    My heart is suffering. At this moment, there is a sudden bow in the sky. Then, there is a man stepping on the golden cloud in the distance.


    But he was quite young. He was wearing cloud crown, armor, silk tapestry around his waist, and a pair of boots. He was also very handsome. When he came down from the clouds, he fell down and bowed to Jiang Ziya.


    "I''m here to help you."


    Jiang Ziya was very happy when he found out that someone was walking on Xianyun. When he saw him calling himself martial uncle, he felt cold. He knew someone was coming to help him, but he didn''t expect to be a generation younger than himself.

 Chapter 822

    Jiang Ziya thought that he had to come to the twelve golden immortals to explain the teachings. Unexpectedly, he was the three generations of disciples of yuxu palace. How could Jiang Ziya feel comfortable in this way?


    It is reasonable to say that the three generations of disciples may not necessarily be the opponents of the Four Saints of Kowloon Island, but it is difficult to say clearly. Just listen to him say to the visitors, "which elder martial brother''s disciple are you?"


    Listen to this young man said: "I am jinxiadong jade Ding real door, named Yang Jian."


    Yang Jian looked at his words and found that Jiang Ziya''s look could not explain much, so he went straight to the front of the battle.


    When he came to the front of the battle, Wang Mo looked at Yang Jian, nodded, and then said, "I heard the name of Yuding immortal in Yuquan mountain. I didn''t expect that the disciple was worthy of the name. He was much better than your martial uncle. However, your cultivation was far worse than poor Dao. It was not much different for the master to come here. With your cultivation, it was far different from me."


    Yang Jian didn''t talk much either. He didn''t want to talk much either. He had to move his hand in front of the battle. He waved his right hand, but he saw that he had a three gold two edged sword in his hand.


    Wang Mo thinks about it, replaces Yang Sen, and lets Li xingba play. Li xingba can''t be underestimated when he learns that Yang Jian is a real immortal. Jiang Ziya over there hears that his martial nephew is a real immortal. He is ashamed when he thinks about his accomplishments.


    However, he didn''t think about it. After giving him so much medicine, he could not be more ashamed to die.


    Li xingba and Wang Mo brothers have known his mind for many years. When they saw that Yang Jian didn''t speak, they said, "well, I''ll catch you."


    But when Yang Jian waved his three gold and two edged sword at Li xingba, he came to cover the top. When Li xingba saw that he had excellent martial arts skills, he put up his long sword.


    However, Yang Jian''s weapons are not the same as Huang Feihu''s weapons. Although Huang Feihu''s weapons have been refined by Li Zhi in a special way, they are not the first-class magic weapon. It can only be said that they are good among ordinary people''s treasures, but they are still quite different from the three gold and two edged swords.


    Li xingba''s sword is not as powerful as the three gold two edged sword. A few times later, his sword was cut into two pieces by the three gold two edged sword. Li xingba was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the three gold two edged sword was so powerful. With a wave of his hand, he took out a bead in his hand and hit Yang Jian. Yang Jian didn''t dodge. The bead was hitting his face, and he hit him with golden light, but Yang Jian was unharmed.


    Li xingba didn''t expect that Yang Jian was so powerful that he wanted to run away quickly, but he ran a little slower. When Yang Jian arrived, he cut off Li xingba''s head with a knife. All of a sudden, a real spirit came out of his body.


    However, no one found the real spirit in the air. The real spirit was divided into two parts. One went straight to Jiang Ziya''s list of gods, and the other went to the Wanjie altar of Chaoge.


    No one has found such details, and no one knows that between heaven and earth, there is an additional list of ten thousand gods and a platform of ten thousand gods.


    Li xingba was killed suddenly, which made the remaining three people in Kowloon Island surprised and angry. Who could have thought that Li xingba''s excellent cultivation was lost in the hands of a younger generation.


    Suddenly he took out his weapon and attacked Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian sneered: "your accomplishments are just a little higher than mine, and you haven''t reached the golden immortal level. You dare to talk to me wildly, and even want to fight with my master!"

 Chapter 823

    The remaining three people were shocked. They did not expect that Yang Jian could tell the world of himself and others in the middle of Zhenxian period. However, he did not spare his hand to fight Yang Jian. Yang Jian did not take these treasures seriously. Even if he hit him, he would send out a burst of sparks at most.


    When Wang Mo saw that Yang Jian was so powerful, he thought it was not easy to fight. He might as well leave first.


    Just when I wanted to leave, I felt that my mount was a little manic. Then I felt a pain in my neck. I tried my best to turn my head and found a big black dog behind him biting his neck. The dog was so powerful that even the immortal body of the king could not bear it!


    Li Zhi didn''t know that Yang Jian had another dog, but who was more powerful than his mount Xiaotian dog?


    But when Yang Jian saw Wang''s struggle, he immediately cut off Wang''s head. The rest of Yang Sen and Gao Youqian saw that two of the four Taoist friends had been killed in succession. Suddenly, his eyes began to crack and he had to fight for his life!


    However, Yang Jian was much more powerful than them. He cut off Yang Sen''s arm with a knife. The pain made him wake up. He knew that he would run away if his opponent didn''t greet his companion. The horse under his seat jumped at Yang Jian and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the big black dog appeared again and knocked down the mount. Moreover, the big black dog was much more powerful than the mount.


    However, Yang Jian had a slingshot in his hand. On top of the slingshot, he took out a colored stone and aimed it at Yang Sen, which hit him on the back. Yang Sen fell to the ground and was beheaded by Yang Jian.


    Gao Youqian has taken the opportunity to escape.


    When Jiang Ziya saw that Yang Jian was so powerful, Xinsheng laundered his clothes and immediately commanded the army to attack. Chonghou tiger had been fighting against the Four Saints of Kowloon Island, but now he would not dare to fight against the enemy. He abandoned his armor and returned to the city.


    After the victory of Xiqi, Jiang Ziya praised Yang Jian for his strength.


    Yang Jian takes out the pill and cures Huang Feihu. Huang Feihu thanks Yang Jian. Yang Jian says that he has been ordered to go down the mountain and will listen to the order under the account in the future. Jiang Ziya is more happy than Yang Jian. Naturally, he is very happy.


    Ji Fa is also very happy. First, he wins. Second, he gets help from the immortal. Why worry about the success?


    And at the thought of those strange people he arranged in Xiqi, they were also of great strength. Although Ji Fa didn''t know what strength Yang Jian was, according to his estimation, Yang Jian could hardly compare with those people.


    After this, Ji Fa completely believed in Huang Feihu. Originally, he thought that Huang Feihu would care about power and wealth, and might not be able to really follow him. However, seeing that Huang Feihu was so desperate on the battlefield, he completely believed in Huang Feihu.


    Compared with Ji Fa''s jubilant celebrations, Chonghou Hu was very upset. He also scolded in his heart: "if the Four Saints of Kowloon Island attacked three days ago, there would be no good thing for Xiqi. He would die!"


    At this time, his senior general reported to him: "Lord Hou, Xiqi is powerful and has immortal''s help. We are afraid that we can''t resist it. Now we hear that Taishi is fighting against Turks again, and Chaoge hasn''t written back. In my opinion, it''s better to make peace?"


    As soon as Chonghou Hu heard what he said, he asked, "how can we make peace? Ji Fa is coming with a large army. His ambition is not small. How can he leave easily? "


    "At the end of the day, there will be a plan to solve the problem, but..."

 Chapter 824

    Chonghouhu said to him quickly: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Then the man said: "Lord Hou, Ji Fa''s name is to save the people, and there is no reward, so he promised some positive measures to stop the war.


    Besides, there is a beautiful girl under the king''s knee, and Ji Fa has no wife. The king can marry him and marry his daughter to him, which will be a happy event. At that time, Ji Fa can withdraw from the army, or he can be a soldier without using a sword. "


    Chongheihu also thought the strategy was good. He stood up and said, "it''s a good strategy. I''d better go for my brother and persuade Jifa to leave here."


    At this time, in the camp of Xiqi, Jifa and Shengjiang Ziya are discussing how to attack Chonghou tiger. Suddenly, someone from the outside Herald called chongheihu came to see him.


    Hearing the name of chongheihu, Ji Fa said, "please let him in."


    After inviting people in, Chong Heihu and Ji Fa salute to explain their intention. Ji Fa didn''t expect that Chong Houhu would find someone to talk about peace. For a moment, he didn''t know how to look good. He read Jiang Ziya''s words.


    Jiang Ziya ponders for a long time and gives Ji Fa a look. Ji Fa understands and asks empress uncle to accompany chongheihu to drink at the dinner. He and Jiang Ziya come to the tent behind to discuss the matter.


    According to Ji Fa''s meaning, he agreed intentionally. After all, chonghouhu is dead now. If he disagrees, he is not so good.


    But Jiang Ziya found that Jifa wanted to make peace intentionally, and immediately shook his head: "absolutely not, absolutely not! The king is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. Would it not disappoint the people of the world if he could strike the war because of his private marriage? Besides, Chonghou Hu was a traitor. Did you forget about e Chongyu? Isn''t that chonghouhu? So much so that e Chong Yu was defeated and died. Can the king be like this? "


    Hearing what Jiang Ziya said, Ji Fa thought for a moment, frowned, nodded and said to Jiang Ziya, "thanks to the prime minister''s warning, otherwise Xiao Wang would not have made a big mistake. I hope the prime minister will help me a lot in the future."


    Jiang Ziya felt a sense of satisfaction when he saw that Ji Fa was respectful to him. Then he said, "at present, the Chonghou tiger is not out in the city. The strong attack may win it, but it will definitely cause countless casualties and damage to our city.


    We are teachers of benevolence and righteousness. If we hurt the common people, it''s not good. I have a plan. If we can succeed, we can not only capture Chonghou tiger, but also in the future, the northern princes will belong to the king. "


    On hearing this, Ji Fa immediately asked, "how on earth?"


    But see Jiang Ziya whispered in his ear, Jifa nodded frequently, his face showed a happy look.


    Chongheihu thought about how to get married in his heart, and his face was sad.


    At this time, Ji Fa came back and followed LV Wang. Chongheihu stood up and said, "what''s the opinion of prime minister LV?"


    Jiang Ziya personally came to the front, pretending to be close, and said: "I heard that the Marquis of chongheihu is also an open-minded person. He has been in Chaozhou for many years, and the army and the people all respect him very much. Why did he come to Beidi to help chonghouhu in his evil deeds today?"


    Chongheihu knew that lvwang had something to say in his words. In fact, he saw that Xiqi was coming fiercely, so he wanted to retreat. This time he came to Xiqi''s camp in person, and he really had this meaning. He immediately replied, "I and beibohou are brothers. How can I not help him if he is in trouble?"


    But Jiang Ziya shook his head and said, "you can''t say that. Another brother, as one of the four princes, confused the emperor and oppressed the people in the name of the emperor. Now he drags you into the water and damages your reputation.


    We came here for revenge only because he killed my emissary of Xiqi. He has done many evil deeds and people and gods are indignant. Today we are here to fight against him.


    According to our troops, it must be as if we are fighting against the enemy to capture the city. If we break the city, I''m afraid that your Chongs will be killed all over the family, and I''m afraid that you will be implicated. I''m here to give you some advice. "

 Chapter 825

    Chongheihu was so scared that he was sweating that he knelt down and said, "I hope the prime minister can help me!"


    Seeing chongheihu''s soft face, Jiang Ziya showed a proud look and helped him up: "for today''s plan, it''s better for you to cooperate with our army to capture the rebel and thank the world. Then you can clean yourself up and be fearless."


    Chongheihu hesitated: "how can this work? Hu nainan, Marquis Chonghou, is my brother. It''s not unkind of me to harm him. How can I see my parents after death? "


    Jiang Ziya sighed: "that''s not true. It''s righteous, not unjust. It''s not sorry for our ancestors, it''s glorious! Your brother has committed a crime all over the world. Even if he goes underground, he can even be praised by his parents. Moreover, your blood is flowing down. "


    Chongheihu ponders for a long time, and finally shows a determined look. Jiang Ziya is very proud. After making up his mind, chongheihu returns to the city, pretending that Jifa agrees to the marriage.


    Chonghouhu thanks chongheihu. Then he says he wants to celebrate. He takes out a drink to drink with a group of generals and chonghouhu. However, he gets drunk.


    When chonghouhu wakes up, he finds himself tied up in all kinds of ways. Ji Fa is in the main seat, and Yang Jian and others are beside Ji Fa. Even his younger brother is there. He suddenly understands.


    He took a look at chongheihu and said, "you!"


    I heard chongheihu gnash his teeth and say, "brother is unkind and harms the common people. The four princes should have been of one heart and one mind, but I can''t help you. Although I''m guilty of you, I''m not guilty of my ancestors. For the sake of the common people in the world, I can only kill my relatives with justice!"


    Chong Hou Hu took a look at Ji Fa and said, "Xibo Hou, you and I are all princes. Although I have offended many times before, we are married. Why do we repent?"


    Jiang Ziya scolded: "Chonghou tiger, you are full of evil, and even poison the people. How can my king marry you? It''s just a word of evasion. What can you say? "


    Chonghou tiger doesn''t speak any more. He takes a look at chongheihu. Chongheihu doesn''t dare to bow his head. It doesn''t take long for Chonghou tiger and his son to be dragged down and beheaded.


    Not only that, even chonghouhu''s family didn''t stay, all of them were killed, even chonghouhu''s two-year-old grandson was killed!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    However, not long after they killed him, someone reported that the grand division had led a large army here.


    Before long, it was heard that the grand master was shouting at the top of the city: "Xibo houjifa, come out to see me!"


    Ji Fa hurriedly went up to the city tower, and saw that Wen Taishi had come, and the soldiers behind him were also very dusty, but they were very fierce. Different from the ordinary army, they were very surprised, but they came forward and said, "Taishi, you are very polite to the lonely king."


    Hearing that the grand master came to the front of the city, he raised his voice and said, "Jifa, your father Jichang is also a saint. He treated the princes with courtesy. As soon as you took office, you even sent troops and occupied the city of the northern Marquis!


    The four princes of the East, West, north, south of the great Shang Dynasty are ministers of the humerus to assist his Majesty the emperor. Are you not behaving like a king without eyes? Do you want to plot a wrong way and rebel? "


    Ji Fa quickly explained: "it''s not like that, grand master, please listen to me! How dare I forget what the Emperor gave me? So he took the Chonghou tiger as revenge and to save the people here. "

 Chapter 826

    The grand master sneered: "Oh? How can I remember that the emperor''s intention with you was to fight against the usurper e Shun, but you privately resisted the order and came to the land of the northern marquis. You should withdraw your troops as soon as possible. I will tell the emperor that I will deal with the matter of Chonghou Hu later. "


    Ji Fa looked embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Chonghouhu is crazy. He wants to die with the whole people in the north. He has to kill all the people in the city to be buried with him. Fortunately, chongheihu knows the truth and binds chonghouhu in time to solve this problem. People have been killed."


    Hearing the great master''s anger, he said, "what? It''s cold-blooded enough that chongheihu has done harm to his brother


    Chongheihu was flushed and didn''t dare to speak. Ji Fa quickly explained: "although chonghouhu and chongheihu are compatriots, they are loyal to the king because they can kill their relatives."


    Ji Fa excused him, for which chongheihu was very grateful.


    Hearing that the grand master didn''t want to go deep into this problem, he said, "Jifa, Chonghou Hu is one of the four great princes. How can you hurt him? Now that the Chonghou tiger is dead and the northern land has no owner, it is necessary to show heaven''s grace and let the emperor decide on this matter. "


    Wen Taishi''s statement is reasonable. Even if Ji Fa wanted to get to the north, he could not explain it. He could only agree and asked Wen Zhong to enter the city to have a rest.


    Wen Zhong refused and rushed to Chaoge to ask for permission.


    Jiang Ziya didn''t expect that Wen Zhong would appear. Now he has gone to ask for permission. He can only be anxious because there is no good way now.


    Not long after hearing that Zhong had come back and brought back the emperor''s will, Jifa didn''t dare to take it!


    He led all the officials to take orders in the city. The purpose was very clear. The northern Marquis was cruel and ruthless, oppressed the people, and harmed the people of Xiqi. It was reasonable for Xibo marquis to be a teacher of benevolence and righteousness.


    However, after all, Chonghou Hu is in a high position. Jifa dares to kill him without asking the emperor. It''s a crime of transgression!


    On the other hand, he quickly withdrew from the north and led his troops to the south to fight against the traitor e Shun.


    Although there was a secret, it was also a deep understanding of his righteousness. In addition, he returned to Chaozhou


    The northern city was garrisoned by Wen Taishi, waiting for the emperor to decide a new Northern marquis.


    Ji Fa is also ambitious about Chonghou Hu. After defeating Chonghou Hu, he is very high spirited. Unexpectedly, he killed Wen Taishi halfway. In disappointment, he can only accept the order. Chongheihu breathes a sigh of relief. It''s good not to blame him. As for the reward, he doesn''t dare to take it.


    When I came to the city, I heard that the grand master issued the emperor''s new decree in front of a group of people. In recent years, the people have long been plagued by Chonghou tiger. Now, after hearing about the new deal, it''s long live Shanhu!


    Seeing this, Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya were depressed. They finally got the fruits of victory. They were put in by the emperor, but they had no choice but to suffer a dumb loss. After the promulgation of the will, they asked Ji Fa to fight against Eshun quickly. Ji Fa didn''t dare to resist the order. Wen Zhong left the army and chongheihu left at the same time.


    When he left, Wen Zhong stopped Yang Jian and said, "did the three Taoist friends of Kowloon Island die in your hands?"


    Yang Jian saw that there were three eyes between the eyebrows of Wen Taishi, and he didn''t speak. He slowly opened his heavenly eyes. For a moment, both of them felt very painful.


    As soon as Jiang Ziya saw it, he quickly said, "the two armies are fighting each other, and casualties are inevitable. The three Taoist friends of Kowloon Island secretly helped Chonghou Hu. It''s the number of days that my martial nephew killed him. Why bother the grand master?"

 Chapter 827

    Hearing the cold hum of the grand master, and without looking at Jiang Ziya, he said to Yang Jian, "I can''t imagine that the apprentice of immortal Yuding is so powerful. He is 100 times better than the incompetent people who are waiting to do divination in the street. If I have a chance, I''ll learn something to avenge my Taoist friend!"


    When Yang Jian saw Wen Zhong''s murderous spirit, he also shuddered and nodded slightly. However, he could not wait any longer and then left. When Jiang Ziya heard that he was more incompetent than the street fortune teller, didn''t he mean his own? I don''t know if I have been seen through, where I dare to stay, so I leave in a hurry.


    On this side, Ji Fa led the army back to Xiqi, ready to fight against Eshun in the next step, while chongheihu could only return to his own territory.


    Wen Taishi was Garrisoning the city, and at the same time separated his troops and horses to fight against Turks.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi practices in the secret room of Chaoge. There are Dayu''s nine cauldrons floating around him. The nine cauldrons are constantly changing around him. Occasionally, they run on a special track. The originally plain nine cauldrons emit a good light and slowly rise or fall, as if they are constantly rotating with the rhythm of heaven and earth.


    With the progress of time, unexpected things happened. The nine cauldrons gradually began to become illusory, as if they had no shape, and as if they had become nine shadows. They gradually overlapped and became a new cauldron. The shape of the last cauldron was different, but it was huge, and it looked more powerful.


    But the shape of the virtual cauldron can''t last too long, only for a few seconds or a moment, and then it becomes nine cauldrons.


    Li Zhi''s mind changes with the change of the tripod. At this time, his mind suddenly comes to a special space. There is nothing in this space, as if it is desolate.


    However, the surrounding scenes seem to have changed, and then the sky turns into the earth, and the earth turns into the sky, and the heaven and the earth turn upside down. It seems that he also turns upside down. In fact, Li Zhi knows that he has not changed, but the heaven and the earth are changing.


    In the surrounding space, Li Zhi found a lot of things, some strange, some like some commonly used magic weapons, and some not like. In a word, he recovered to the original state in a flash, and then returned to the real world.


    Li Zhi felt that he had a feeling when he came to the strange space just now, but his heart told him that it was not an illusion, but after the integration of the nine cauldrons, he came to a strange space. If Li Zhi guessed correctly, the things he saw should be the things sealed in the nine cauldrons.


    At present, he doesn''t think it''s very easy to understand these. Is it a combination of nine cauldrons or within nine cauldrons?


    Li Zhi has a feeling that if he can control the combination of the nine cauldrons into the heaven and earth cauldron, there will be another change. After all, there are countless treasures in the nine cauldrons, which can only be greedy but can not be obtained. It''s really worrying.


    He thought that Jiuding yaoyang Jue could push Dading and take out its contents, but it could only be used as a means of attack.


    Li Zhi even speculated that when Dayu and his son practiced the Jiuding yaoyang Jue, they must have seen the scene of just now, otherwise they would not have forced the Jiuding into one, and eventually they would have died suddenly.


    With their experience, Li Zhi doesn''t dare to be too eager for success. He needs a chance. Take your time, but he also knows that there is not much time left for him. Jifa can''t help it!

 Chapter 828

    Now Li Zhi has analyzed the situation. The Four Saints of Kowloon island and Yang Jian finally met. Some changes have taken place in the world, but the major events will not change much. Chonghou tiger finally died in the hands of Ji Fa, which is also the problem of the original world.


    Now we need to solve the problem that no one controls the northern road princes, and the problem of Xiqi. Jifa will not be willing to take over Eshun. We can see Jifa''s ambition from his attempt to annex chonghouhu. What''s the next reason? It is uncertain whether they will rebel directly with the support of hermeneutics.


    When Li Zhi finished his cultivation, he got the news that there was a Taoist who wanted to find a real emperor. He had a conflict with Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng for some reason. As a result, Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng were seriously injured, and Yinglong and Xingtian had already passed.


    Li Zhi was shocked and rushed to see Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng fall to the ground. Moreover, the small courtyard of the commander was also seriously damaged.


    Since Jin Feng left, this small courtyard has also been used as a secret base by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cao Bao said: "master, when Xiao Sheng and I were playing chess, someone wanted to see you. I said that the real man was not there. But he was not bad at exporting. I know he is powerful, but you can''t damage your reputation. Unexpectedly, just after taking one of his magic weapons, this man hit us seriously."


    Listen to Xiao Sheng said: "Yinglong martial uncle then came to fight with that man, but also not against that man."


    "Isn''t Yinglong an opponent?" Li said


    Xiao Sheng continued: "later, another big man with Qiu beard came to fight with that man and went north. Martial uncle Yinglong also went there."


    Li Zhi nodded and asked the direction. When he was about to go, he was stopped by Cao Bao: "master, this man is really powerful. Is he your enemy? It''s better to be careful. Don''t take too much risk. "


    Li Zhi takes a look at Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng who fall to the ground. He feels guilty. At the beginning, he even counted them. Because he valued Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng''s strength and had money, he accepted them. He usually taught them some chess skills. Unexpectedly, they really regarded him as a teacher. We can see from today''s events.


    After learning that they had taken pills, let them have a good rest.


    Li Zhi''s momentum is stirring up, and the momentum of the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian comes out. Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng are also surprised to see the master who teaches them chess skills for the first time!


    Li Zhijiao drove Xiangyun, followed the direction pointed by Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, and soon saw Xingtian and the enemy fighting in the middle of the sky. Ying Long was watching the battle, and his eyes were surprised.


    He didn''t use his own magic axe. In front of him was a black cloud. He almost wrapped up the whole of Xingtian. Naturally, Li Zhi could see what was going on.


    But Li Zhi didn''t see exactly what it was. He just felt that he was very familiar with this breath. The black clouds contained strange power, mixed with the mighty power of Fengshen.


    Even if he was so far away, Li Zhi could feel the sharp smell in the black clouds.

 Chapter 829

    But we can see vaguely that there seems to be a strange thing with wings in the black cloud. The black figure contains a strong force, and every move will bring a strong tearing force.


    Countless wind blades have been formed, in which there is a super power of tearing and cutting. Those wind blades can''t cut Xingtian''s body.


    After watching it for a long time, Xing Tian suddenly sneered and made a simple punch forward. Then he heard a dull hum in the sky. Then the black cloud stopped, and a huge shadow with wings was bouncing several times. Only then did he reluctantly stand on the cloud and become a human model.


    This man has a sharp mouth, and he is wearing a black Taoist robe. But at this time, the Taoist crown on his head is askew, and his hair is scattered. When he sees this man''s appearance, Li Zhi is stunned. It''s him!


    "Black bone fairy!"


    As soon as he heard his name called, he immediately came to Li Zhifei.


    He came to Li Zhifei and yelled, "real emperor, you are here!"


    With that, he even ignored the attack of Xingtian and came to Li Zhifei.


    Yinglong was defeated by the black bone immortal just now. Knowing that he was powerful, he was afraid that his elder brother would have something to do. He rushed to meet him. Xingtian didn''t expect that this dark Taoist gave up himself and ran to the emperor with a roar.


    But his speed is not as fast as the black bone immortal. No matter how fast the black bone immortal is, it is not as fast as Li Zhi. When Li Zhi waved his hand, a silver light appeared in his hand, which turned into a rope in an instant. In an instant, he went up to meet the black bone immortal. The black bone immortal was caught off guard by the rope, and was immediately tied up like a rice dumpling.


    The black bone immortal felt that there was a strong force in the rope, which made him unable to move. He immediately picked up Zhenyuan, and his body expanded in an attempt to break through.


    But he didn''t know the strength of the rope. Even if his body swelled, the rope would become bigger. When his body became smaller, the rope would become smaller. This rope was the Dragon rope that Princess Longji gave to Li Zhi. The Dragon rope was more powerful than the immortal rope that he was afraid of leaving his grandson!


    The black bone immortal still had to use his means. When he wanted to escape, Xingtian had already arrived, and his whole body was more than ten times stronger. He had a huge axe in his hand, and the axe was very murderous.


    The black bone immortal didn''t expect that the man in front of him was so fierce. Even compared with the peacock, Zhunsheng peak was much stronger. The fight just now didn''t reveal his real strength.


    When Li Zhi saw that Xing Tian wanted to kill him, he immediately stopped: "don''t move first!"


    Li Zhi didn''t want to kill Wu Gu Da Xian before he knew what he was going to do. Xing Tian nodded and took back his axe. But when Li Zhi came near, he said to Wu Gu Da Xian, "Wu Gu Da Xian, I gave you the mysterious truth last time. If you don''t practice in the cave, you''ll have to kill me if you repay me with kindness."


    Listening to Li Zhi''s words, the black bone immortal almost fainted: "what''s wrong with you? I went back to the cave and mixed five Liang wine. Not only did I not enter the cave, but I almost died! Today I come to sing, and I come to avenge myself! "


    Li Zhi was stunned: "it''s impossible. What I''m teaching you is the truth of saints. How can there be demons?"


    Listen to the black bone fairy said: "bullshit! It can''t be the sage''s truth. It''s you who want me to be hurt! "


    Xingtian can''t hear it: "how bold! How dare you be rude to my Lord


    His eyes were like electricity, and the fury enveloped the black bone fairy.


    The black bone immortal said in his heart, "what is this man? The cultivation is not high, but the peacock is regarded as the elder brother, and the quasi saint is regarded as the Lord. Why don''t you meet any nemesis? "


    Li Zhiyi frowned and thought that it was impossible. After all, what he gave wuguxian was Daodejing. Daodejing wouldn''t make people crazy. Even if cultivation was impossible to enter the country, it wouldn''t be like what wuguxian said that he almost died of being crazy?

 Chapter 830

    Immediately, Li Zhi said, "don''t spit it out! What I did give you at that time was the way of saints. If you don''t believe me, look at my accomplishments! "


    Then Li Zhi''s accomplishments were shrouded in Wu Gu Xian''s body, and the momentum of the middle period of Da Luo Jin Xian was displayed. Wu Gu Xian felt that Li Zhi''s momentum had become the middle period of Da Luo Jin Xian, and was surprised!


    When we met in the auditorium that day, Li Zhicai was just a real immortal. I didn''t expect that in less than two years, it was already the middle stage of the golden immortal?


    I know that I''m not bad. As the first crow in the world, it took thousands of years or even nearly ten thousand years from the cultivation of real immortal to the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian. How can this man be so fast? Is this speed too amazing?


    After shaking his head and taking back the rope, Li Zhi said to him, "my cultivation is inspired by the principles of sages. How can there be a rebirth of demons?"


    The black bone immortal saw that he had collected the Dragon rope, but he didn''t dare to move. He also knew that the real person in front of him was not Wu xiaamung in the past. His cultivation was advanced. Moreover, he had such a powerful magic weapon that he could not win with all his strength. Besides, there was a quasi Saint beside him.


    Then the black bone immortal mumbled: "I don''t know if you remember wrong. If you say wrong, I will practice at random."


    Li Zhiqi stamped his foot: "you fart! I swear that what I said is the supreme truth. How can I tamper with it? Besides those things, I have some experience. If you believe me, you can go back with me and have a look. "


    Wu Gu Da Xian thought about it for a while. Now he thought that Li Zhi had such a strong master beside him. If he asked him to go back, he would not be able to. Besides, there was no need for others to deal with him. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago.


    Then he said, "well, I''ll go back with you."


    When they return to the other courtyard of Chaoge commander, Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng go back to heal their wounds. The black bone immortal hurt people first. His magic weapon has been taken away, but I''m sorry to say that after all, he hurt people.


    Naturally, Li Zhi knew what was on Wu Gu Xian''s mind, but he didn''t say it and pretended not to know.


    Li Zhi also gave the best part of the moral code to the black bone fairy, so that he could see through it first. However, when he penetrated the black bone fairy, he became violent and violent. Obviously, he was going to be possessed by the devil. Li Zhi could see that it was the reason for this character.


    Wu Gu Xian''s violent personality is not suitable for Lao Tzu''s mysterious and mysterious state of mind that he doesn''t care about anything. Thinking of this, he suddenly brightened his eyes. Li Zhi ignored his mania and said to him, "do you doubt that what I preached is wrong? After all, it''s not from saints. "


    Wu Gu Xian nodded and shook his head, mainly for fear that Li Zhi would turn over.


    Li Zhi sighed: "do you dare to gamble with me? If I make this up, I''m at your disposal. On the contrary, you''ll always be under my command, and I''ll send you what? "


    On hearing this, Wu Gu Xian said, "how can this be proved?"


    See Li Zhiyi smile, ask him: "you may go to 33 heavy days, chaos?"


    Wugu fairy snorted coldly and said: "thirty three times beyond the sky, although it is chaotic outside the sky, there are great powers to pass through, and Luo Jinxian can stay for a period of time. Moreover, I am a crow between heaven and earth. Why is it difficult for me to soar in the sky?"


    Then Li Zhi said, "well, how about you go with me to see the sage?"


    The black bone fairy went to see the saint and said, "ah? There are two saints in thirty-three chongtianwai. One is empress Nuwa, and the other is Laozi. Which one do you want me to see? "


    Then Li Zhi said, "I''ll go to Bajing palace with you. Do you know me?"

 Chapter 831

    The black bone immortal said, "I know it, but it''s the place where saints practice, and I don''t want to disturb it. How can I get in? Besides, how can you and I be summoned? "


    Li Zhi said: "I''ve had several ties with the sage, which is also speculation. The great principles I just gave you are all what Laozi said. I''ll go to Bajing palace without being seen."


    Naturally, Wu Gu Da Xian didn''t believe Li Zhi''s words. He thought that Li Zhi and the sage had a good talk. It''s impossible. How can it be? I''m afraid it''s bragging!


    Li Zhi didn''t explain much. He just asked him if he would bet. Wu Gu Xian was radicalized by Li Zhi and immediately agreed: "go


    He also made a poison oath. Li Zhi and Wu Gu Xian went to the thirty third heaven together. They galloped all the way to chaos, and found that the so-called chaos is in the universe, but it is close to a vacuum state.


    After witnessing the spectacle, Li Zhi also came to chaos for the first time. By chance, he felt that the true elements in his body had changed, especially in Dantian, where a nebula similar to the universe had formed.


    What''s more, at this time, the nebula in Li Zhi''s body became brighter and more three-dimensional. Wu Gu Xian saw that Li Zhi was flying slowly, and let Li Zhi ride on his back. He turned into noumenon, and his speed was also fast.


    He, Kong Xuan and Peng Xuan are all monsters with high flying ability. Now they are just like jumping in space. The flying speed of Wu Gu Xian is also very fast. At this time, Li Zhi closed his eyes and began to practice.


    If Li Zhi didn''t practice, he would surely find that the present black bone immortal is similar to flying in space!


    Suddenly, Li Zhi opens his eyes and finds that Wu Gu Xian is flying by means of space jumping. Li Zhi is surprised. However, in Wu Gu Xian''s ears, he feels that Li Zhi is mocking him. He can''t help but speed up. He suddenly strides over an unknown distance and begins to jump in space!


    However, the speed finally slowed down, not because of anything else, but because they arrived at their destination. As the distance of Bajing palace got closer and closer, Li Zhi found that it was a planet.


    There is a special Palace on the planet, Bajing palace. However, in the process of falling down, I found that the gravity is slow and slow, sometimes heavy and sometimes light, but I can''t get in.


    The black bone immortal said, "don''t you boast that you''ve met a saint? Why can''t we even get in? It seems that you should be at my disposal


    When Li Zhi wanted to defend himself, a voice suddenly appeared between heaven and earth: "who dares to break into the sage''s place?"


    A huge voice came from all directions, but Li Zhi said in the middle of the air: "the emperor''s real person has visited the sage of Bajing palace!"


    In fact, Wu Gu Xian has long wanted to run away. After all, this is the place of saints. If it''s not good, it''s bad to be blamed by saints. But at this time, Li Zhi has gone down. He feels that he can''t fall behind others, so he returns to human form.


    At this time, a man appeared in the void. He was in his thirties, and his cultivation was not high. He only looked like da Luo Jinxian in his early days.


    Li Zhi is a person who can''t be underestimated. He has suffered a lot. Over the years, many of the practitioners like to hide their accomplishments, and there are some quasi Saint level masters. His accomplishments are hard to see through. Li Zhi can feel that the people opposite are not simple.


    According to Li Zhi''s estimation, this man''s strength should be weaker than Xing Tian''s, or similar to Lu Ya''s. He should be master xuanduda, a disciple of Laozi.


    It turned out that he had known a great master of xuandu, but he was Lao Tzu. His breath was somewhat similar to that of Lao Tzu, which was rather misty. Then he seemed to have received some orders. He made a gesture of invitation to Li Zhi and Wu Gu Xian, and then said, "master sage, please come to Bajing palace."

 Chapter 832

    I heard that master xuandu flew to the palace in the middle of the planet.


    Wu Gu Xian was a little surprised to see that Lao Tzu was very close to the emperor level immortal, the little Luo Jin Xian. He was a little less suspicious of the sage''s way that Li Zhi had said before, but he couldn''t escape from the situation. It''s better to ask clearly.


    After entering the gate, the scenery changes. Master xuanduda leads the way. Li Zhi and wuguxian follow him all the way slowly. Only when they arrive at the surface of the planet can they find that there are many heavenly and earthly treasures and innumerable congenital root herbs on the surface. This is the real fairyland!


    In front of the gate of Bajing palace, compared with biyou palace, the style of Bajing palace is quite natural and casual. The whole atmosphere is just like Laozi''s.


    In front of the door, master Xuanwu asked Li Zhi and wuguxian to be outside the door. Later, he went in to report. A moment later, he came out and let Li Zhi and wuguxian enter the interior of Bajing palace.


    Li Zhi and Wu Gu Xian enter the Bajing palace and find that Lao Tzu is still the same image, just like an old man, sitting on a simple Futon. Li Zhi salutes, but his name makes xuandu big. The mage and Wu Gu Xian are shocked. Li Zhi says, "Daoyou, you''ve disturbed Daoyou''s Qingxiu recently. Please forgive me."


    Wuguxian''s eyes are dull. What''s the matter? Talking with sages about Taoism? And a Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian as a friend! It''s too bold!


    Wu Gu Xian did not dare to be as bold as Li Zhi. He got up and came near and bowed down to the ground: "Wu Gu Xian, meet the sage master. May the sage live forever!"


    Xuandu is big. The mage sees Li Zhi''s address with a face covered.


    Shock and doubt, how can you call it that? He also found that Li Zhi''s cultivation was just in the middle of the golden immortal. Even those who were supposed to be saints at the peak level, such as dengdeng and Duobao, had to respect the saints when they met Lao Tzu. He was so rude!


    However, to the surprise of master xuanduda and wuguxian, Lao Tzu''s attitude was indifferent. Instead, he waved his hand and found a futon beside him to let Li Zhi sit down.


    At the same time, he asked Wu Gu Xian to get up, then turned his head to Li Zhi and said, "Daoyou, last time I said goodbye, how can you think of coming to my Bajing Palace today?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Daoyou, I just met a dangerous incident and nearly lost my life. Today I come here to visit Sanbao hall for a reason."


    Lao Tzu said with a smile, "Oh? What a dangerous thing, say it


    Li Zhi took a look at the black bone fairy and said, "the Taoist friend of the black bone fairy heard the sage''s way, but he was puzzled and came for advice."


    Lao Tzu didn''t believe that the real emperor would come to Bajing palace because of such a thing. He knew that the real emperor had great wisdom. It was not so simple on the surface. What was the reason?


    Li Zhi took a look at the black bone fairy, and then said, "tell me about it."


    When Wu Gu Xian came to the sage''s residence, he was nervous and stammered. Fortunately, he was able to tell what Li Zhi had taught him: "if you don''t see it, it''s clear.";; It is not self-evident; If you don''t cut yourself, you''ll be meritorious; He is not proud of himself, so he is long; The world can''t compete with a husband because he doesn''t fight


    It''s difficult and easy to form a mutual relationship, the long and the short, the high and the low, the sound and the sound, the front and back


    Tao can be Tao, but not Tao. Tao gives birth to one, two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things... "


    At the beginning, Lao Tzu listened leisurely. Later, the more surprised he was, he took a look at Li Zhiyi and said, "is this what you taught him?"

 Chapter 833

    Li Zhi nodded: "after discussing the Tao with Daoyou, I have a deep feeling. Only maybe my cultivation is not high enough. Please don''t blame me for my mistakes."


    Last time, Li Zhi had taught Lao Tzu a part of Tao Te Ching, who was a great master of xuandu. When Lao Tzu went back, he naturally realized that Tao Te Ching was originally created by him, so after he went back, it gradually took shape and is gradually improving.


    After listening to the Tao Te Ching of Wu Gu Xian, he was surprised and happy, sighed and said, "Oh! On that day, I got the Dao you to pass on my Dao. They shared the same heart with me, but they were different from me. I didn''t expect that Dao you had such an understanding of my Dao. I really admire you


    Master xuanduda also understood. No wonder this emperor level real person can make friends with the sage. Master xuanduda is the only disciple of Laozi in Bajing palace. He knows Laozi''s Tao well. It can be said that he was born for Laozi''s Tao.


    Now I have heard the Tao Te Ching of Wu Gu Xian, and I feel my own way and the way of inaction given by my teacher. It seems that many wonderful rites have been said by my teacher, but they haven''t been summed up.


    After listening carefully, he felt that there was some enlightenment in his heart. Wu Gu Xian was shocked. He didn''t expect that the emperor level immortal gave him the way of a saint. He felt that he could not doubt that the saint could collude with Li Zhi to cheat a little Luo Jin Xian!


    As the first crow in the world, he was also gifted. What happened in those years made him dissatisfied with Kong Xuan, so he also had a fighting heart.


    But the last time I saw that Kong Xuan was already the peak of quasi saint, Wu Gu Xian knew that he couldn''t compete. When he heard Li Zhi mention some Tao Te Ching, he felt as if he had some hope again.


    But when I went back, I was in a hurry for success. Of course, it was contrary to Lao Tzu''s way of doing nothing. I almost got possessed, so I angrily came to find the real emperor of Chaoge.


    Now I know what Lao Tzu''s sage taught me. It''s really the way of the sage. Wu Gu Xian feels a lot of pain in his heart. He has mixed feelings of guilt, regret, shock and joy. He can''t tell what it''s like in his heart. However, he is also the peak of Da Luo Jin Xian. After thinking about it, he recovers.


    When I saw the emperor chatting with Lao Tzu, I didn''t look like a saint or a great Luo Jinxian at all.


    He also knew that this was his chance, and immediately bowed down to the ground again: "the sage master is here. Although I was lucky enough to get the reason of heaven and earth, no one gave me any advice, I nearly got into the devil, and was attacked by the devil outside the heaven. Please accept me as an apprentice and teach me the way!"


    Lao Tzu didn''t expect that Wu Gu Xian would be like this. But he saw Wu Gu Xian, and then Wu Gu Xian suddenly stood up. He knew that this was done by a saint. When he wanted to kneel down again, he couldn''t kneel down any more. He also knew that Lao Tzu wouldn''t let him kneel any more.


    Laozi said to Li Zhi, "is it because of him that you are here today?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "it''s not like that, but I want to ask the sage, is he not qualified enough to teach?"


    Wu Gu Xian heard Li Zhi''s words, as if he meant to help. He took a look at Li Zhi with a look of gratitude in his eyes.


    But Lao Tzu shook his head: "it''s not like that. How could he be weak? He was the apprentice of the king of Phoenix, and he was also the first crow in the world. His talent was certainly not bad, and his footwork was also very huge. Do you know his roots? "


    Li Zhi really doesn''t know about the root of wuguxian.

 Chapter 834

    But Laozi said with a smile: "this crow''s heel is no less than that of Dijun and donghuangtaiyi. This crow is caused by a drop of blood stasis in Pangu''s heart."


    When Li Zhi hears this, good guy! The origin of wuguxian is so big. It''s actually a crow made from a drop of blood on Pangu God!


    Li Zhi was a little surprised again: "why didn''t the sage accept him as an apprentice when he was so talented?"


    Lao Tzu said with a smile, "he is very fierce and aggressive. His character is not in line with my Tao. My Tao is the way of inaction. If you force me to go under my door, isn''t it against the road?"


    Li Zhi took a look at Wu Gu Xian, and then said, "I don''t think so. Although Wu Gu Xian is competitive, he has a heart to Tao, and diligence can make up for his weakness. Moreover, he has good qualifications and a real heart to Tao. The so-called fight for Tao. If he doesn''t even have the heart to fight for it, how can he cultivate Tao?"


    After that, Wu Gu Xian was even more grateful to Li Zhi. He had questioned Li Zhi before, and now he felt extremely guilty.


    However, Lao Tzu looked at Li Zhi and stared at him tightly, making Li Zhi''s heart bristle: "one of the ways of Tao is not forced. If I accept a disciple, I will see a Taoist friend!"


    When Li Zhi heard this, he stood up and looked at xuanduda, who was envied by him. The master shook his head: "how can I get into the eyes of saints?"


    But Laozi said, "Why are you so modest? Your understanding is hard to find in the world. If you come under my door, you will be able to spread my way. "


    Then he said: "the fate of the Taoist friends is so strange, and they are also people beyond their fate. In the process of killing and robbing, there are people beyond their fate, which makes the fate chaotic. Whether it''s bad for the way of heaven or other practitioners, it''s better for you to practice here. First, you can practice with me, and second, you can avoid killing and robbing


    Li Zhi then understood why Lao Tzu suddenly said he wanted to accept him as an apprentice. It was to deal with the chaotic way of heaven!


    He showed a strange smile: "Oh, I''ve understood the kindness of Daoyou, but I can''t do it this time."


    The black bone Fairy on one side was silly. He begged me to accept him as an apprentice, but the emperor level immortal refused!


    Xuandu is great. The mage is also very surprised. His master is Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. It''s a great honor to worship under the saint''s gate!


    I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu''s acceptance of apprenticeship was rejected by others. Lao Tzu remained calm and said, "even if you don''t come today, I will find you. In terms of Tao, even I can''t be your teacher. The reason why I want to accept you as an apprentice is that I like your qualifications and your identity as an outsider. Taoist friends don''t want to worship me, but you can''t leave. After killing and robbing, leave by yourself! "


    After listening to this, Li Zhi did not nod his head or smile. He just sat down in the same place and said, "Daoyou had better not do this. Although Daoyou is a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, it''s also an opportunity for me to worship Daoyou, and Daoyou has a great compassion. It''s because I''m a man beyond my life. I''ll live in the middle of killing and looting. Unfortunately, if I stay here, I will not be able to kill and loot. On the contrary, it will affect the Tao of Taoist friends. The Tao of Taoist friends is doing nothing. "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Lao Tzu was a little surprised: "it''s strange for me to say that although you are beyond your life, you are not the one who should be robbed in the great calamity. My Bajing palace is thirty-three days away, and as long as you don''t leave here, you should not be robbed."

 Chapter 835

    Li Zhi said, "would you like to see it with me? If I lose, I''ll be under Daoyou''s gate. If I win, Daoyou will promise me three things. At that time, Daoyou will accept me as his gate, but you can''t restrict my freedom. "


    When wuguxian heard that Li Zhi would gamble again, good guy! The last time he lost because of gambling, and there is no time limit. I''m afraid that he will stay with Li Zhi for him in the future.


    This time, I suddenly want to bet with the sage. I guess I have some scheming. He is so bold that even the sage dares to calculate. At the same time, he also admires Li Zhi, not only for his aptitude, savvy, but also for his courage!


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Lao Tzu laughed: "I knew you were good at gambling. The last time you gambled with Zhun Ti in Donghai, I already knew. It seems that Daoyou and I are ready to win today?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "you can''t say that. If there''s a sure bet, don''t bet. Do you think gambling or not?"


    Li Zhixin thought to himself that he didn''t just gamble with one person at that time. Nu Wa had gambled with her and Lu Ya had blocked her. He just liked to gamble all his life?


    The black bone fairy was stunned to hear that the emperor level real person had even seen the quasi Title saint and had gambled on it!


    Xuanduda. The mage was also surprised. Laozi nodded: "then gamble!"


    Li Zhi took a look at Wu Gu Xian and master xuandu. Then he said, "it''s too secret to talk about. Please show your means so as not to reveal the secret."


    Laozi nodded and waved his hand, and the sky became chaotic. Xuandu was big. The mage and wuguxian suddenly appeared outside the Bajing palace, and Li Zhi said, "before gambling, I want to ask a few questions. As long as Daoyou answers me, Daoyou is the way of inaction. In this time of the great apocalypse, the world has to fight for it. Daoyou is the head of Sanqing, the leader of Tongtian sect, the leader of Tongtian sect, the leader of Tongtian sect At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was all brothers. If there was a fight between elucidation and interception, who would Daoyou help


    Lao Tzu said, "you have asked me about this. I only answer" follow the heaven. "


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "this answer is not about you and me. Don''t give a vague answer. I dare to ask. I''m afraid Daoyou have already made a decision, right?"


    I heard a sentence and looked at it for a while.


    Why do you say that?


    In the original world of gods, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and Lao Tzu broke the Jiuqu Yellow River town in Sanxiao together, broke the immortal killing array of the leader of Tongtian sect, and finally broke the immortal war, which led to the complete extinction of jiejiao sect.


    The arrival of Li Zhi has changed the world a lot, but the people he has won over are actually from his side of the camp, and there is not much change. Li Zhi is afraid that the plot will turn back to the original point in the end, that is, he committed suicide in the star picking tower. That''s why he manipulates like this and makes the whole situation change.


    At this time, Li Zhi sighed and said: "well, I have to say that Daoyou promised me one thing, that is, in the process of killing and robbing, when the two saints of elucidation and interception fight, Daoyou can help the Tongtian sect leader."


    Lao Tzu''s face moved: "are you from the sect of jiejiao? Did you come at the command of younger martial brother Tongtian? "


    Li Zhi shook his head: "I''m not in the three religions, nor am I entrusted by the leader of Tongtian sect. I also have my position. I''m a big businessman."

 Chapter 836

    Laozi was a little confused: "what? On the side of big business, it''s impossible, isn''t it? Although you are the great commander, how can people who cultivate immortals care about those common things? What''s more, the bet didn''t win. Why did you put forward three things to me? "


    See Li Zhi smile: "don''t worry, Daoyou, later I will solve your doubts, although big business bad luck, but not a failure."


    Then Li Zhi suddenly took out an iron knot with a ring on it. Lao Tzu held it in his hand. It was very delicate, but it didn''t feel like a magic weapon. It meant iron.


    Suddenly, Li Zhi drags on the iron ring. In an instant, the iron pimple explodes. Although it is only the size of a slap, the power of the explosion is very strong. The huge explosion power makes the shock wave of annihilation appear in Bajing palace! Know where this is! Saint''s residence! Eight view palace! Shockwave appears under the array protection.


    However, I didn''t move at all. I didn''t even move the corner of my clothes. Although these powers seem to be very powerful for ordinary people, even for ordinary immortals, they are saints. But when I point to them, the aftereffects of the explosion disappear quietly.


    What Li Zhi is holding is not a grenade, but a hand-held nuclear fusion weapon. Li Zhi said to Laozi, "what''s the power of this?"


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t respect the sage very much, but after all, he had a good relationship with Lao Tzu, but Lao Tzu said, "this thing is mysterious and powerful, but the mountains are falling apart. I''m afraid a hill has been razed to the ground!"


    When he saw Lao Tzu''s praise, he didn''t care. Li Zhi also knew that it was nothing in the eyes of the sage. He saw Li Zhi say, "there is no victory or defeat in the killing and looting. If I use hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of thousands, tens of thousands of these things to throw them down, what will the human race do?"


    When Li Zhi finished speaking, he saw that Lao Tzu''s momentum suddenly became furious and pressed on Li Zhi: "how dare you! I''m talking to you. You have such an idea. Are you looking at the whole world for the sake of wealth? "


    Then Li Zhi stood up and burst out laughing. The laughter was mixed with desolation, and suddenly surrounded him with nine bloody dragons. The sound of dragon chanting was not only on Li Zhi, but also on the whole Bajing palace. The nine dragons, which were originally shrank in his body, suddenly turned into the size of a hundred Zhang. The nine dragons were laughing wildly. The sound of dragon chanting was heard all the time!


    But see Li Zhi said: "since I ascended the throne, I have worked hard to educate all the people and make the country peaceful and the people safe. For the sake of killing and robbing, you and other immortals and sages ignore the safety of the people, make the world turbulent, put the people in the middle of fire and water, and make all the people like a cud dog, and let you play like a toy!


    Instead of being played around by you, it''s better to blow up and die clean!


    Besides, can''t you reopen the world? At that time, it''s OK to reestablish heaven and earth! "


    For a moment, Lao Tzu understood everything: "you are the supreme man in the world, what a emperor! What an unexpected person! Good calculation! I... "


    I''m helpless... I''m helpless!


    The emperor! Kill if you want!


    The idea of this era is still the thought of the ancients, especially in the era of slavery. The people in the world are all private products to the emperor, even people. Just like the slave and the owner treat the slave and the owner, if Li Zhi wants to kill these slaves, it''s reasonable. No one can interfere.


    Moreover, when Li Zhi ascended the throne, he had already spread this idea. The monarch had a royal platform, and the minister had a royal platform. If the monarch wanted to die, the minister had to die. Therefore, once the identity of the emperor was revealed, it was reasonable to destroy the world.


    I couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Li Zhi felt that Lao Tzu''s momentum had fallen. He sat down calmly and looked at Lao Tzu.


    Lao Tzu looked closely at Li Zhi, who was still full of Jiulong spirit. He sighed and said, "Your Majesty''s understanding and talent are so unparalleled, and you have the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. You have jumped out of the long river of destiny, and you can know that murder is inevitable. Why is it so extreme?"

 Chapter 837

    Li Zhi said to Lao Tzu, "you can''t see through, and I can''t see through either. That''s why I can''t see through. I understand what I heard. If I want to have another practice between heaven and earth, I''ll let those immortals fight together. Then I''ll choose the people after death to be on the list. You''re a saint, and you''re a saint of human education. Why does it happen when you''re a guardian of the human race?"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, I didn''t expect Li Zhi to think so and said, "Your Majesty, do you know that although we are Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, saints under heaven''s way, we are also in heaven''s way of calculation. How can we be immortal and mortal?


    Moreover, the way of heaven is repeated, and the human race can not escape. Let alone the human race, even the sage can not escape. I''m afraid that he will also be infected with this cause and effect, and the world is still like this. "


    After a long silence, Li Zhi finally said, "to tell you the truth, I have a special life style and some special skills. I figured out that killing and robbing would be hindered by saints and even the risk of destroying the country.


    I don''t dare to compete with the divine power of the sage, so I want to burn both jade and stone. But I''m reluctant to let the Terran suffer such a disaster. As long as you promise me one thing, I won''t let the Terran perish, no matter whether it''s successful or not. I just follow the heaven. "


    Lao Tzu sighed, and then he knew Li Zhi''s strength: "Your Majesty has nothing to do. I''ve lost. Your majesty is the Supreme Identity in the world. You must be killed and robbed. Even if you are in my Bajing palace, you can''t escape, and I will also be affected by cause and effect.


    In this case, I will agree to your Majesty''s three requests, but I have already agreed to the second younger martial brother in the early years to help him. If I agree to your majesty again today, wouldn''t it be a breach of faith? "


    When Li Zhi saw that he didn''t mention the matter of accepting apprentices, he knew that Lao Tzu was also afraid of causing trouble.


    Then he said another thing: "in that case, I won''t make you embarrassed. If you don''t help Yuanshi Tianzun or Tongtian sect leader, what do you think?"


    Lao Tzu pondered and nodded slightly: "what are the other two things?"


    Then Li Zhi said, "the second thing is to ask the saint to keep my emperor''s identity secret for me. The third thing is to ask the saint to give me a magic weapon. I also have relatives. I ask the saint to give me a magic weapon to protect the lives of my wives."


    Lao Tzu nodded and agreed to both. Then he took up a small piece of chess and handed it to Li Zhi. Then he said, "I will keep your identity secret. This flag is the flag of Taiqing, which can protect your family and turn it into an array to protect your Majesty''s relatives."


    On hearing this, Li Zhi took over the flag of Taiqing.


    I heard Lao Tzu say: "I promised you not to help the second younger martial brother yuanshitianzun... But only once! I have promised him twice before


    Li Zhi didn''t expect to say that there were two more times, so he listened to Lao Tzu continue: "I can not help the first time, but after this time I have to do it again. In addition, I will give your majesty a magic weapon."


    Then he took out a jade amulet and handed it to Li Zhi. Then he said, "crush the jade amulet and I will protect your majesty."


    Li Zhiyi frowned. I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu would not answer the most important thing. After all, Lao Tzu did everything in Zhuxian formation and Wanxian formation.


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to embarrass you either. You and I will take a step back. I will give up the strategy of killing the murderers, but you have to promise me that I will give up the task of helping and explaining. There is another thing, please bring the black bone fairy to the door."

 Chapter 838

    But seeing Lao Tzu''s agreement, he suddenly looked at Li Zhi and said, "how can your majesty convince me that you have given up the idea of destroying the human race?"


    Li Zhi suddenly took out one thing. It was a remote control with a red button on it. Then he said, "this is the thing that controls the weapon just now. This thing has been buried in the ground by me. It''s enough to destroy the whole Terran on the ground, not only the Terran, but also some demons with weak cultivation.


    Since I have reached an agreement with Daoyou, I will find someone to put it together and detonate it in advance.


    It''s very difficult to make this thing. If you want to make it again after detonating it, it may take a lot of time. Moreover, I swear in the name of the emperor that no matter success or failure, you will never destroy the murderers in your lifetime, otherwise it will not last forever! "


    Li Zhi knows that he can''t destroy the whole planet, but it doesn''t mean he can''t destroy the life on it!


    With the power of nuclear fusion weapons and neutron weapons, it''s no problem to kill all human beings. Immortals may be able to escape, but how can ordinary Terrans escape?


    Originally, this plan was too crazy and cold-blooded. In fact, Li Zhi didn''t want to involve the life of the whole Terran. In fact, what he was thinking about was the safety of the people around him. Even if he died, he would be appointed as a God General in heaven.


    Li Zhi had already given up this plan, but he didn''t expect that he would cheat Laozi''s promise with this plan. It''s good!


    These three conditions are too good for Li zhilai. First of all, let me give up the chance. Then, among the immortal killing array and the immortal array, the most powerful Lao Tzu is blocked. The leader of Tongtian sect should be able to do things. Moreover, there is a jade talisman who can call on Lao Tzu to protect himself, and the Taiqing flag can also protect his wives.


    As for why he suddenly gave the wuguxian to Laozi, in fact, because Li Zhi had a treaty with the wuguxian before, and the wuguxian was driven by him, he would be able to connect with Laozi through the wuguxian in the future, and the relationship would be closer.


    Li Zhi also knows that this bet with Lao Tzu is different from that with zhunti last time. Zhunti wanted to cross Li Zhiqiang to the West on that day, and he wanted to write a nine character book.


    Laozi is not the same. He must have the capital to move him or threaten him. It''s not easy to use this threat. If there were another person, I''m afraid Laozi would have done it long ago.


    However, he is the emperor of human beings. If he is really killed, Laozi''s human religion will not exist.


    Of course, Lao Tzu didn''t know about Li Zhi. Seeing Li Zhi, he said that he had buried these things in the ground for a long time, and that they could be detonated at any time. He was afraid. After listening to Li Zhi''s oath, he said, "what a powerful, good means! The mind of Daoyou is the highest one I have ever seen. "


    Seeing Lao Tzu''s address, Li Zhi also knew that Lao Tzu had agreed and said, "I''m flattered. I''m also trying to survive. But in the future, I''ll do my best to protect the fate of Dashang. Besides, I hope you''ll forgive me if I offend you."


    Laozi nodded: "when I talked with Daoyou about Tao, Daoyou told me the way of governing the country. I can see that Daoyou is a king of benevolence and righteousness. It''s a blessing to see Daoyou''s unwillingness to destroy the murderers."

 Chapter 839

    When Li Zhi got a bargain, he still sold himself, but he said: "it''s a friendly calculation! Let me give up the idea of killing people in a few words! Just like Daoyou, you have a deep friendship with me, otherwise my status as Emperor will be able to completely destroy the human race... Alas, my greatest reliance will be gone! "


    In fact, from a profound point of view, Li Zhi did suffer some losses


    He gave up the capital of the last struggle, but only Li Zhi knew the specific skills of killing the Terran.


    Isaiah''s strength, as long as he calls on the whole clan of Dashang to use Yuanqi bomb, I''m afraid the life on the surface of this planet will disappear.


    According to the monkey king that level of existence, I''m afraid a bad can destroy the whole planet!


    Laozi said, "Daoyou, why are you so persistent in the success or failure of the big business?"


    But Li Zhi said: "since I ascended the throne, I have carried out a new policy to liberate slaves and slaves, and to make the people peaceful. But I also know that it can not be solved for decades. But after my death, I will have children, children and grandchildren, and grandchildren will be endless. I will certainly be able to change the human race into a prosperous one. I have hope in my heart, and the human race will be happy.


    Even if one day the dynasty changes and the country gains for others, I will leave behind the fire of human beings. People will continue to grow, multiply and become better. One day, the world will be peaceful and invincible!


    I don''t hesitate to fight against the way of fortune or even the way of heaven. Even with my own strength, I have to fight to be human and myself!


    Lao Tzu''s face showed a moving look, and said with admiration: "if you can have such ambition, I admire you. You are qualified, rooted, and benevolent. By then, you will be able to achieve your wish."


    Li Zhi also knows that Lao Tzu is talking about the list of gods. In fact, the list of gods is nothing to Li Zhi. He also has a list of gods in the world. With this identity, what else is Li Zhi afraid of?


    What''s so terrible about him!


    Nothing can be difficult for Li Zhi. He just can''t let go of these people.


    Lao Tzu gave Li Zhi another thing, saying that it could make him avoid it twice, but it failed after two times.


    Li Zhi took it away, and Lao Tzu also took the black bone immortal. But the black bone immortal was not accepted as a direct disciple, but a registered disciple, and a registered disciple is good.


    The original black bone immortal had no hope. Suddenly, he was accepted as a registered disciple. He was overjoyed. He immediately saluted his teacher and thanked Li Zhi for his success.


    Lao Tzu also knew that according to the nature of Wugu immortal, it was not suitable for his own way. Now he taught him another skill, so that he could practice in the lower world. After the next term, he could do whatever he wanted, but he could not act on the reputation of the sage. Wugu immortal was very happy to get this skill.


    Li Zhi immediately took him away from Bajing palace.


    After returning, Wu Gu Xian immediately agreed to Li Zhi''s gambling agreement, which was completely driven by Li Zhi. Moreover, Li Zhi offered not to be driven by him all his life, as long as he was killed and robbed, he could regain his freedom.


    Wu Gu Xian was very happy to see this. He himself was very grateful to Li Zhi. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi didn''t have to drive him all his life. He was even more moved. Moreover, how many years of killing and robbing had passed in a flash.


    At the same time, Li Zhi arranged wuguxian in another courtyard of the commander.


    There are Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao in the other courtyard. When they see Li Zhi, they seem to have made a decision. They suddenly bow down again and say that they want to really get into Li Zhi''s door.

 Chapter 840

    Originally, Li Zhi only taught them to play chess, but after seeing Li Zhi''s skills, they decided to become Li Zhi''s disciples.


    Originally, the two of them were overseas Sanxian, but they were forced to leave after being pushed out by the cave owner Qiao Kun. They were homeless, so they were led to Chaoge. Only when they saw that their teacher had the strength of Daluo Jinxian, they wanted to really worship their teacher.


    Li Zhi accepted them as disciples because of the power of their magic weapon. Now it seems that they sincerely worship him as their teacher. Of course, they won''t refuse. They accepted them as apprentices, and we can see that they have a very good mind.


    At the moment, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao accept them as apprentices. They are deeply moved when they see the teacher''s sincerity and promise that no matter what they meet in the future, they will follow him and never betray him.


    After being accepted as an apprentice, Li Zhi shows that he is the supreme emperor. Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao are even more shocked, and immediately say that they will keep a secret for the master.


    Li Zhi thought about it and differentiated one of the skills in renhuanggong. Although there is no way of double cultivation, it is also very powerful. Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao are both independent people. They don''t practice the skills, but they only practice by instinct. Now they are very happy to have the skills.


    Li Zhi is also happy. This time he went to Bajing palace and got so many good apprentices. He brought Wugu fairy, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao to the secret base, and summoned Xingtian, pengxuan, Yinglong and Li Ran. Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao saw so many immortals, and their accomplishments were profound!


    In particular, they even saw the quasi Saint level of Xingtian, and found that these people were all under the master''s hands, which was even more admirable!


    Li Zhi had people bring him a banquet and get drunk. Xiao Sheng and Cao Baochu entered the base. They didn''t know much about it and were not used to it, so they went back to another hospital to have a rest.


    In the banquet, Li Ran and Ying long have returned to their room to rest, Xing Tian has also returned to practice, and Peng Xuan has returned to the base of the royal guards.


    Now the people of the royal guards are taught very well by them. Peng Xuan finds that the boys of the royal guards are really powerful. Although these two thousand people are subordinates in name, in fact, Peng Xuan has regarded them as disciples, and they are just like soldiers and people.


    To tell you the truth, this group of people are really obedient. They usually don''t listen to the words of the great commander.


    Li Zhi and Fei Yuhe are resting in their room when they suddenly want to enter the state.


    All of a sudden, the base alarm went off.


    "Intruder!! Intruders! "


    Li Zhi wakes up in a flash and frowns. Of course, he is in a bad mood. No one will be happy if he is disturbed when he is doing a good deed!


    Fei Yuhe smiles, pushes him and says, "Your Majesty, go and have a look. Don''t really have an accident."


    Li Zhi had no choice but to put on his clothes, and then said, "I don''t know who is bothering me again. Last time, I was a mouse who became an elite. Alas! Baby, wait for me


    Then he stood up and saw the alarm screen. In a moment, Li Zhi''s face became cold. The intruder turned out to be Daji!


    Daji came to the base, which was built in the Jiexing building, the innermost part of the building, because there was no place where Daji couldn''t go in the palace. Now he came to the underground chamber of the building, Daji was a little curious that there was such a mysterious world!

 Chapter 841

    It was more mysterious than what she saw. In fact, Daji had been confused by the magic bead and fell asleep. She didn''t know why she suddenly woke up. She found that it was late at night and recalled her abnormal situation and some doubts.


    She is an immortal. Why can she fall asleep?


    Besides, Daji has been practicing very hard recently, but she is still the cultivation of Jinxian. She didn''t wake others up. She turned into a breeze and went out of the palace. Originally, she wanted to look for Fei Yuhe, because Fei Yuhe was put into the cold palace last time, but she didn''t find Fei Yuhe in the cold palace.


    When picking up the Star Tower, I found that a woman came out from the inside, followed by two Taoist people who were very drunk. Daji saw it clearly, and he didn''t know her!


    When I wanted to ask, I saw that the two men and women disappeared. I knew they had magic power. Naturally, they were Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao. Daji was surprised and quickly hid his body. Then Daji continued to walk inside the star picking building.


    There are other rooms inside the star picking building, which let Daji see the underground world under the star picking building!


    In fact, the underground world of Jiexing building is not connected with the underground secret room of the Ministry of industry, otherwise Daji would be even more surprised.


    In the underground world of the Ministry of industry, which is in the outskirts of the Imperial City, three towering mountains are hollowed out. The whole underground world is vast, even compared with the whole Chaoge city.


    After Daji came inside, he passed a metal path and found a metal gate in front of him.


    All around are metal walls, which are extremely strong. The most important thing is that these metal walls are actually alloy, and the array is painted on them to protect the whole metal channel, making the whole channel extremely strong.


    Daji was just about to follow in, but he didn''t find a round sphere above his head. There was a dark camera on the sphere, which was aiming at her!


    Daji''s figure in the monitor came out and called the police directly.


    When I came to the metal door, I found that I couldn''t get in at all, not even the magic!


    Daji shook his head, and finally found that he could not get in. There was a gate inside, so he was ready to leave. But at this time, the alarm had gone off. At this time, Daji felt a shaking, and the wall next to her suddenly opened!


    When Daji looked inside, he found that it was a palace. He was familiar with it. Daji suddenly remembered that it should be the Xuanyuan cave where the nine headed pheasants and jade Pipa lived!


    There is a palace in Xuanyuan cave, which has been taken back by Li Zhi. At this time, there is a sound of Qin in my ear. The sound of Qin is melodious and very pleasant. I can''t help myself when I am intoxicated.


    Suddenly, when she was about to fall asleep, a sense of coolness came to her mind. In an instant, she woke up and there was one more person in the palace!


    He has a five color mask on his face. In front of him is an guqin, caressing the music.


    Just then, Daji was about to step forward. Because she was happy, she didn''t expect to see the man who was deeply in love with the commander again!


    But just stepped forward, suddenly the five color mask disappeared, and the person in front of him was his majesty!


    Daji suddenly a cold sweat, exclaimed, suddenly sat up, found that it was a dream, wake up to find the emperor was beside him, very gently said: "Zitong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Also gentle wipe sweat to her, Daji this just reaction come over, just is oneself dream?

 Chapter 842

    Daji was in a cold sweat, and his breathing was a little rough at this time!


    When I woke up and saw the look of the emperor, I felt a little manic, but I pretended to smile: "thank you for your concern. I really had a nightmare just now, and then I woke up."


    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly grabbed Daji''s wrist and said, "let me feel your pulse for you."


    Then he said, "well? You don''t have the right pulse! It seems that he is so restless that he has many dreams at night. Does he also see illusions during the day? "


    Daji also felt that something was wrong during this period of time, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was going on. After Li Zhi said that, he really did. He couldn''t help nodding.


    Li Zhi said: "the so-called dream is what you think during the day but have a dream at night. There is no good way. I''ll ask someone to fry some medicine for you later."


    Daji didn''t know whether what Li Zhi said was true or not. When she thought about the image of Fang Cai, she was shocked, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Li Zhi asked: "what do you dream of?"


    Daji didn''t dare to tell the truth, so Li Zhi didn''t ask, and now she had a little reaction. She didn''t think it was right. Those dreams were too real!


    Seeing that Daji was still thinking about those things, Li Zhi quickly turned away from her mind and said, "there''s something I want to discuss with you. You said your father is willing to reform and help the big business every day. Now that the northern Marquis Chonghou is dead, I need someone to help me guard the northern land. I want to use the father-in-law to be the northern Marquis and command these princes. What do you think?"


    Daji must put this matter down before her eyes. Originally, she occupied Daji''s body and was also influenced by Daji''s body and memory, so she understood Su Hu''s affairs quite well.


    Su Hu was ambitious, and he told Daji many times whether he could say a good word for him in front of the emperor. Now there''s no chance?


    Daji''s eyes brightened. It would be good for Suhu to become the Marquis of the northern kingdom. She would consolidate her position. Moreover, Suhu''s ambition was not small. Maybe she could help her overthrow Dashang at that time!


    Daji is already the queen of big business, but these riches are not attractive to her. She feels the emperor''s dependence on her, but she is tired of dealing with it. She feels more and more tired of being around the emperor. Now she wants to leave here early.


    In fact, there is an illusion in her heart, that is, if there should be something between her and the emperor level real person... But now the two people have become enemies, it is estimated that there is no hope.


    As soon as he thought of this, Daji pretended to be happy. Then his eyes darkened and he said, "Your Majesty, regardless of the past, is lucky to be able to trust my father. But my father didn''t believe what others said in those days. He was also lucky to have his Majesty''s magnanimity. I''m afraid there will be criticism from the court and I will get some names."


    Daji deliberately said this, but also wanted to capture and so indulge, according to the emperor''s temper, will certainly ignore the opposition of those courtiers, and will be forced to seal the northern marquis.


    Li Zhi nodded: "well, that''s true. Su Hu is your father. I should believe him, just as I believe you, and I won''t read those old evil thoughts. However, you are very considerate. In this case, don''t seal the abbot first. Wait for the abbot to go to the North First, and then we''ll have to think again."

 Chapter 843

    Daji''s little hand pinched his leg. He wanted to give himself a few mouths. How could it be self defeating? When did the emperor listen to her like that?!


    In fact, what Daji didn''t know was that Li Zhigen didn''t want to make Su Hu the northern marquis. He didn''t believe Su Hu, but Su Hu must be useful.


    Dashang now has an adverse plan, and the North has a strategic significance. For him, he has long been interested in chonghouhu''s land!


    In fact, Ji Fa also killed Chonghou tiger as he wished this time, but Ji Fa was calculating. He didn''t expect that after he won the fruit, he was robbed by Li Zhi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the court hall, the emperor decided that the northern Marquis Chonghou Hu was unfaithful and killed by the Western marquis. Now the northern Marquis has no owner of the land. Su Hu and chongheihu are the two agents of the northern marquis. They jointly govern the north and help the grand master fight back Turks.


    After the decision came out, the lower authorities immediately opposed it. Of course, some agreed. For example, Yang Ren and Mei Bo resolutely opposed it, and even risked their lives to meet them. They said that worshiping black tiger was also a man of no human nature. Selling his brother to survive, and Su Hu also rebelled. They must not be let go of them just because of this!


    The opposition of the ministers made the emperor angry, but also made a warning to others. Especially Yang Ren, who had the strongest reaction, was dragged out by the emperor, removed from office, and even cut off his arm!


    See the emperor like this. The ministers dare not object too much.


    At this time, Fei Zhong put forward his opinion. After all, he was the Duke of the East Hall. He said that there were some troublemakers in the north. He suggested that the emperor should choose a real and reliable person to govern the north with Su Hu and chongheihu. Whoever made the most contribution within the specified time could become the real Marquis of the north.


    It''s not bad for Fei Zhong to compete to be the northern marquis. If he hadn''t ordered in advance, Fei Zhong couldn''t say these words. Li Zhi nodded and said, "if so, let you go."


    Fei Zhong trembled when he heard Li Zhi''s words. He was the Duke of the East Hall. He was so tall that he was sealed up in such a place, which made Fei Zhong shiver.


    Generally speaking, only the royal family can be called a vassal. On weekdays, they only need to submit a confession and pay taxes. It can be said that they are the local emperors of one side.


    The most important thing is that the local emperor can still have the hereditary system, and his descendants will continue to do so. If others don''t know, can fei Zhong not?


    Many people think that the emperor is becoming fatuous, but Fei Zhong knows the power of the emperor!


    It''s not because of the queen that Su Hu and Chong Heihu can be the acting Marquis of Beibo.


    What made Fei Zhong afraid was that he knew too many secrets, and he didn''t dare to ask any more. He also knew that the emperor had too many secrets. I''m afraid there were too many risks when he went to the north. The main reason was that Fei Zhong was afraid to take advantage of this opportunity, because he knew too many secrets were destroyed by the emperor. What should he do?


    When they heard this, they all looked at Fei Zhong enviously. However, Fei Zhong stood on his knees in the middle of the court hall and said with trembling: "I''m incompetent. I can''t accept this letter. I want the emperor to take it back!"


    The emperor smiles on it: "how can Ai Qing not accept this position? You are loyal and resourceful. You have won the trust of many people. Don''t be too modest about who you want to go or who you want to go


    Fei Zhong was so scared that he just refused.


    Just listen to Li Zhi said: "why do you so shirk, do you not want to share my worries?"

 Chapter 844

    Fei Zhong took a look at the man above, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in the emperor''s eyes. He immediately agreed and accepted the task.


    After the separation of the court, the imperial edict came to Su Hu''s door. Su Hu was so happy that he took his son Su Quanzhong to the study. There was a Taoist in the study. Looking at the Taoist, Su Hu saluted and said, "the teacher really had a magic plan. He said that I had great news. It came true!


    The emperor asked me to act as the deputy of beibohou, and there were soldiers and horses, so I could go to the north to guard one day, and if I made great contributions in three years, I could become a real beibohou. "


    The Taoist nodded slightly: "well, you don''t need to be polite. Since the Universiade, things have changed for the better. Now it''s also your own good fortune."


    Su Hu shook his head and said, "the teacher doesn''t have to be too modest. If it wasn''t for the teacher to instruct me to change the position of my home, how could I have the fortune at this time?"


    Su Quanzhong also said: "yes, since the teacher came to help, my family is also prosperous, everything goes well, and the teacher also taught me magic, let me great power, light as a swallow."


    But the Taoist said with a smile, "you are also gifted. Of course, Congratulations! It''s time for me to leave now that you''ve turned from bad to good. "


    Su Hu was surprised and said, "why did the teacher leave? Is it because of my poor hospitality that I have to leave again? "


    But the Taoist said, "the Marquis is serious. I''m an outsider. I''ve been harassing you for a long time. It''s hard to be gracious. Now that the Marquis has a task, I should leave."


    Su Hu thinks that what happened in those years was that he lacked his counselors, and he also had the sense of family members. He even foolishly became an outsider. Now he is in disgrace. If this man didn''t come to his side, how could he have great fortune and act as an agent for beibohou? How could he let him go now?


    Su Hu said, "does the teacher look down on me? At that time, when I was down, I helped me. I got better. How could the teacher leave again? I haven''t reported yet. I need my teacher to give me directions when I go to the north this time. "


    But the Taoist refused. Seeing Su Hu''s eyes, Su Quanzhong immediately knelt down and asked the Taoist to accept him as an apprentice.


    The Taoist also looked at their kindness, but he agreed to accept Su Quanzhong as an apprentice.


    Su Hu asked people to go down to the banquet again.


    Different from him, Fei Zhong, who was appointed as the agent of beibohou, was rejected. He was uneasy and couldn''t sleep. Finally, he ran to the palace in the early morning to ask for a meeting with the emperor.


    However, in the palace, Fei Zhong was surprised that he saw Yang Ren. Didn''t Yang Ren have been beheaded and driven out of the palace? How can it be in the emperor''s study?


    Surprised to surprise, but to see the emperor did not shy away from him, he did not ask, Yang Ren out, left Fei Zhong and the emperor, see Fei Zhong suddenly fell on his knees: "Your Majesty spared my life ah!"


    Looking at Fei Zhong, whose eyes have become panda eyes, Li Zhi said with a smile, "why do you say that? I didn''t kill you, either! "


    Fei Zhong said, "Your Majesty, don''t let me go to the north. I''m incompetent. I can''t be a vassal. I''m only willing to accompany you."


    Li Zhi smiles: "have you forgotten how you promised me? Do you forget that I once promised you to be a supreme minister and enfeoffment princes. Now that you are prime minister, you are favored to be an agent of the northern marquis. After a few years, you will become the real northern Marquis and become the real master of the north. Why do you refuse? "

 Chapter 845

    Fei Zhong suddenly heard about what happened between himself and the emperor. You know, it was six or seven years ago. He was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat. Did his majesty have begun to plan for the north since then?


    The more I thought about it, the more I was afraid. I saw him kneeling on the ground and said, "I can''t hide your Majesty''s mind."


    Li Zhi said, "you also understand, but if you understand something, I don''t know."


    All of a sudden, Fei Zhong heard the killing in his tone. His heart thumped and he kowtowed: "I don''t dare to guess your Majesty''s deep meaning. I''m just stupid, but I know that when I go to the north, I''m afraid there''s a lot of crisis. I can''t say I''ll die. Will your majesty spare me?"


    Li Zhi said: "you know it very well, but you have to be clear that I will not let you go without any reason. You have to go and you have to go if you don''t go!"


    Fei Zhong suddenly understood that it was impossible for him not to go, but he was unwilling. He turned his eyes and fell on his knees. He banged his head again: "Your Majesty, please give me a magic way to let me live!"


    Seeing that this guy is clever and sensible, Li Zhi smiles and takes out a pill: "you take this first. It''s poison. I''ll tell you first. After you take it, I''ll give you antidote regularly. Even the immortal can''t solve the poison. You just act according to my instructions. If you are lazy, I''ll call you to fester and die."


    Fei Zhong didn''t dare to hesitate. He took the medicine immediately. It seemed that he didn''t want to kill him, but wanted to reuse him. After taking the poison, he was relieved. Then Li Zhi told the plan. Fei Zhong was shocked after hearing it.


    On the other hand, after chongheihu got the imperial edict, he was very happy. He wanted to be the northern marquis in those years, but his elder brother chonghouhu did not have his business. He was greedy for many years, and now he has finally become the northern marquis. Although he is an agent, he is also very happy.


    At the beginning, when the elder brother was in beibohou, he shouldn''t have the wrong idea. Now he has become the acting beibohou. He is also very happy. Among the three acting beibohou, Su Hu is the father-in-law of the state, and has a daughter as the queen and a holy family member Zhengnong. Su Hu has committed the crime of killing the nine nationalities, but also has the most advantage because her daughter has saved her life.


    Chongheihu is the closest to the north, and has its own army, strong and powerful, and its own ability is not weak. Its strength is the strongest among the three agents.


    Fei Zhong has a reputation for corruption and love of wealth, but he has no experience in governance. He is the weakest among the marquis.


    Time goes by quickly, day by day.


    The research of the Ministry of industry is becoming more and more powerful, and the super soldier has entered the last time of research and development, making Li Zhi''s high-tech troops more and more powerful.


    In the imperial palace of Chaoge, Daji always felt convulsed. Although Li Zhi interpreted her dream last time, she returned to the scene of the dream but doubted it.


    She wanted to have a look at the Jiexing building again. After turning a few corners, she entered the building as expected. There was a vase on the table, and it could be picked up without any mechanism. There was no secret door on the wall.


    Daji felt for a long time and didn''t find it. When he was disappointed and ready to leave, the emperor suddenly appeared.


    Then the emperor said, "why did Zitong come here? I just looked for you, but I didn''t find it. I don''t want you to come here. "


    Daji shivered, calmed down for a while, and then said, "I have nothing to do. I think it''s quiet here, so I stopped. It''s my fault to let your majesty come to me..."


    Li Zhi said: "Oh, so it is. I haven''t drunk the Anshen soup yet. Go for a walk. I''ll drink the medicine first. I''ll dance for you by the way. I haven''t seen your dancing for a long time."


    Daji looked back and frowned slightly, still doubting.


    Li Zhi saw the changes of Daji in his eyes and sneered in his heart. He was really suspicious. However, after Daji found the secret road last time, he had changed to another exit, and Daji could not find it any more.


    After Li Zhi sent Daji back, he poured the Anshen soup into her. Not long after, Daji fell asleep. Looking at the sleeping Daji, Li Zhi gave a sneer, and then went out. Then the phone rang. It turned out that it was Bixiao. Did you wake up from cultivation?


    After I got through, I heard Bixiao''s voice: "why did you take so long to answer my call? Have you forgotten me, the man of the desert island? "


    Hearing her tone with mischief and resentment, Li Zhi quickly said: "just heard your voice, I found a place to answer the phone, and I was just going to court. I asked all the ministers to go out. What''s your dissatisfaction?


    I miss you all the time recently. How can I not answer your phone soon? "


    Bixiao was just complaining. When she heard Li Zhi''s words, her face turned red: "I hate it. Who cares about you? I haven''t seen you for a year. Are you still so frivolous to me?"


    Li Zhi said in a hurry: "you said it was closed for one year, but now it''s almost two years!"


    Bixiao was in a little mood, but when he heard Li Zhi remember his closing time so accurately, he seemed to be really concerned about himself. He was so sweet in his heart, and his tone was relaxed. Then he asked, "well, you know, you need to get rid of the distractions, but I''ve got a good harvest. I''ve reached the early stage of quasi sainthood!"


    Li Zhi is very happy to hear that Bixiao has arrived at the quasi holy land. Congratulations, he asks about Yunxiao and Qiongxiao.


    Just listen to bi Xiao say: "two elder sisters are still shut up."


    Just then, Bixiao suddenly said, "do you remember what I said before I closed the door? Don''t you want to see me when you make a bet with me? Don''t regret it


    Hearing this, Li Zhi said, "as long as you don''t blame me for being unreasonable, how can I regret it? I''m willing to!"


    Bi Xiao suddenly said: "hum! I''ll promise you if I lose. My two elder sisters are shutting up. Come now. If you come late, I won''t show you! "


    As soon as Li Zhi heard this, he knew there was a door and quickly said, "OK, Bixiao, you''ll wait for me there!"


    Seeing what Li Zhi said, Bixiao nodded: "OK, I''ll let Nezha meet you at the seaside."


    After hanging up the phone, Bixiao''s heart thumped. Even if she was sure to win, she couldn''t restrain her emotion. Li Zhi was also very excited. He became a wolf and screamed. He gave orders and turned them into streamers to rush to Sanxian island.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Ziya, who received the news from three agents in Xiqi, laughed and said to Ji Fa, "Your Majesty is very lucky. This is a good opportunity. As long as you use some strategies, the north is in your hands!"


    Ji Fa said pleasantly, "where is Xiangfu saying this?"

 Chapter 846

    Jiang Ziya said treacherously: "look, king, these three agents are not very good people. It is said that Fei Zhong is greedy for money, timid and afraid of death; Chongheihu sells his brother for glory. He has been controlled by us. After all, there was a secret agreement between us at that time; Although Su Hu is the father-in-law of the state, he is also ambitious. Don''t forget, your majesty, your father Ji Chang helped him during the rebellion. He was very kind to save his life... "


    But Ji Fa said, "it''s not only that! At that time, my father, Jichang, had an agreement with Su Hu. If the agreement was leaked, maybe Su Hu would have to be killed all over the house. With such a handle in his hand, I''m not afraid of Su Hu at all! "


    Jiang Ziya nodded and said, "Jichang is also brilliant! It takes three years for the three agents to choose one person. There must be variables in these three years.


    For example, if these three people don''t want to listen to us and don''t want to be used by us, they can also sow dissension and let them fight each other. At that time, the king can take advantage of us. "


    Ji Fa thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s true. However, it''s very close to the north when Wen Zhong and Turks are fighting. If Wen Zhong comes here, I''m afraid there will be obstacles."


    Jiang Ziya said with a mysterious smile: "don''t forget, king, we have been in contact with Turks for a long time, and Turks have also sent for special envoys to come here. Listen to me at that time, there must be no problem..."


    Ji Fa was surprised: "Oh! My father really wants to be with Turks. "


    Jiang Ziya nodded: "well, your majesty, our ambition is the whole world. Don''t stick to small details. It''s OK to cooperate with Turks, but it''s just to kill more common people... When the common people die, they will die. As long as they are not found, their reputation will be fine. Anyway, Turks will kill common people at that time. When we are united in the future, It doesn''t matter to fight against Turks... We still have a good reputation! "


    Ji Fa pondered for a long time, showing a firm look, bowing to Jiang Ziya: "thank you, Xiangfu. If there is no Xiangfu beside me, I really don''t know what to do. With Xiangfu, I can accomplish great things!"


    Jiang Ziya raised Ji Fa and thought in his heart: how can I be treated like this in the big business? Even the master who protects himself can give gifts to himself!


    In front of the mysterious emperor, Jiang Ziya felt cold for a while.


    The emperor put too much pressure on him. How could Ji Fa be good? Ji Fa stayed in front of him like a grandson listening to him, and the feeling of control made Jiang Ziya very comfortable.


    Listen to Jiang Ziya said: "this thing can''t be too anxious, the king first to follow the edict, otherwise Chaoge suspicious, afraid it''s not good, and after this out there may be big harvest!"


    Ji Fa nods, looks at Jiang Ziya and laughs


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhigan came to Sanxian island not long ago. Sure enough, he met little Nezha by the sea and was playing by the water. When he saw Li Zhi, he went forward happily and said, "master, you haven''t come to see me for such a long time. I miss you so much!"


    Li Zhi was a little embarrassed at the thought of Nezha''s special relationship with himself!


    After all, after throwing Nezha to Sanxian Island, he didn''t come to see him again. He shirked and said, "I''ve been a little busy recently. I can''t get away, and you''re very good here, aren''t you? Your three masters are closed on the island, and you should protect the Dharma. How about your entry into the country now? "


    Then Nezha said, "I have been practicing hard in Sanxian Island, and there are three female masters who will give me the elixir. Now it is the realm of true immortal!"

 Chapter 847

    Li Zhi said happily: "it''s so fast to arrive at Zhenxian! Good, good, good, good


    At the same time, he thought to himself, it seems that the Buddhist who intercepted the sect also liked Nezha very much, otherwise how could he have given the elixir? He didn''t believe that there were too many good elixirs in Sanxiao''s hands.


    Li Zhi said, "Alas? Where is master Bixiao? "


    Hearing this, Nezha turned his eyes and said, "master, are you here on a date?"


    Nezha had learned this word for a long time. After listening to his words, Li Zhi scolded: "you little guy, you know what a fart, don''t talk nonsense! Tell me quickly, where is Bixiao? "


    After all, Nezha said, "Ouch! I really feel pain in my hands and legs without presents. I can''t walk


    Li Zhicai thought of Nezha''s ancient spirit!


    It should be noted that Nezha is not so easy to deal with. He must have gifts, but fortunately, there are many small things in his heaven and earth bag. He throws some to Nezha.


    But after Nezha took things, he peeped into Li Zhi''s heaven and earth bag.


    But fortunately, Li zhisuan was so happy that he held a jade card in his hand and pointed to a big mountain in front of him


    He also told Li Zhi that there are two forbidden areas on the island: one is ningsi cave, and the other is Fanghua Jinshan.


    Ningsi cave is the place where Sanxiao is closed, and Fanghua Jinshan is another place, which is also a very secret place. Besides, there are arrays in it. Nezha can''t go there on weekdays. He can''t get in without permission.


    This jade card is the key thing to let him in. Li Zhi takes the jade card in his hand and goes to Fanghua Jinshan in front of him.


    At this time, there is a strange rhythm on the jade plate, which echoes the array from afar and brings Li Zhi inside. Li Zhi also knows that this should be the power of the array and the jade plate.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before she arrived at the foot of the mountain inside. At this time, Bixiao was holding a mirror in the cave, and he also picked up a tube of lipstick, which was the research object of the Ministry of industry. It was also well smeared.


    Just at this moment, a voice came from behind her: "third sister, where did you come from? How beautiful


    Looking back, I found that it was the second elder sister Qiongxiao!


    Bixiao didn''t expect that the second elder sister would come out so early, so she asked, "second elder sister... Second elder sister... Aren''t you shut up in ningsi cave? How did you get out so fast? "


    Although the heart anxious, but dare not say more.


    See Qiongxiao shake his head: "it''s OK, although closed, but the harvest is not good, did not expect that three younger sister has broken through to the quasi Saint realm, cultivation is the same as me."


    Bixiao is thinking about something in her heart. She wants to take Qiongxiao away. Then she can bring in the villain! But Bixiao didn''t dare to say! Qiongxiao didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Bixiao is afraid of the emperor''s coming. She can''t find herself in that place. If she comes here to find her, it''s a bit bad. Bixiao has a little girl''s mind. She just says, "second sister, there are some unknown places in my mind. I want to solve them again."


    But Qiongxiao said, "it''s better to take a bath under the pine and cypress cliff to ease your mind. That''s good! And the elder sister is also here, just bathing together. "


    Bixiao shakes her head. Just as she is about to refuse, she suddenly thinks: "what? Second sister, what did you say? Elder sister went to bath! When? "

 Chapter 848

    Qiongxiao nodded: "yes, elder sister went out earlier than us, and you know her habit. After she came out, she had to take a bath."


    Qiongxiao just finished, Bixiao people have rushed out!


    At this time, Li Zhi rushed to the place he had agreed with Bixiao, that is, the pine and cypress cliff of Sanxian Island, which is a cliff. There is a big basin on the cliff with a waterfall on it. It''s like a waterfall hanging in the sky and falling from the sky. It''s wonderful to flow down from afar.


    What surprised Li Zhi most was not the scenery, but that there was a woman in the pool below. She was bathing in the water without clothes. At this time, she turned her back to Li Zhi. Although there was dense water vapor in the pool, what was Li Zhi''s realm? These things can be seen clearly!


    The woman is very beautiful. She has long black hair and jade skin. When she turns around, she can even see her perfect figure. Li Zhi swallows. Good guy, it''s too enjoyable!


    But why did Bixiao do it? Is it tempting him?


    However, Li Zhiyi thinks that it is shameful to peep at people''s baths now, even in the later ages where he lives, not to mention here!


    Li Zhi knows it''s not good to peep like this, but his eyes can''t be moved any more. Li Zhi finds an excuse for himself. Anyway, sooner or later, he is also his own person. It''s better to have fun first!


    But this kind of thought is still against the character after all. Li Zhi gritted his teeth and turned around. Then he moved slightly under his feet, and he was already noticed by the clouds inside.


    The cloud inside said, "is it the second sister? Let''s take a bath. "


    Li Zhi a listen to this sentence, head a loud hum, two younger sister!!! finished! It''s not Bixiao, it''s Yunxiao!


    Think of here, which dare to stay, instant away.


    Yunxiao had already sensed that someone had just come. He called and no one responded. As soon as he looked back, he found that the person was missing.


    However, Yunxiao was so cultivated that he found that it was a man''s figure running out. Yunxiao was so scared that he lost his face. Then he became angry and flew straight to Li Zhi. At the moment when he left the water, he was already dressed.


    Yunxiao''s cultivation was powerful, and soon he caught up with him. Seeing the strange figure, he was angry: "shameless man! Take your life


    When Li Zhi ran, he was hurt. He didn''t know what Bi xiao''an''s heart was. He asked himself to peep at the cloud bath. Did he want to buy one for free and send two for his sister?


    But isn''t Yunxiao and Qiongxiao being closed? How did you get out? Li Zhi thought.


    Hearing the roar from behind, I felt bitter in my heart: my God! All take life to come, still don''t escape wait for what?


    He knew that if he didn''t explain it clearly today, even if he knew Yunxiao and had a good relationship, he would be beaten to death!


    If he died like this, it would be too miserable. I''m afraid there would be a joke: the emperor peeped at Yunxiao''s bath and was killed by Yunxiao in a rage!


    This matter is not good, but also to eliminate the misunderstanding, Yunxiao found that the person in front of him ran so fast that he waved his hand and had more Hunyuan Jindou in his hand.


    The golden Hunyuan Jindou suddenly moves forward. Li Zhi feels that there is a boundless pressure coming from behind, and it''s almost difficult to breathe. The pressure turns into a streamer and absorbs himself.


    As soon as Li Zhiyi looks back, he finds a golden light running towards him. Suddenly, he thinks of Hunyuan Jindou?

 Chapter 849

    At this time Bixiao is also in this direction, behind is a face of strange Qiongxiao, don''t know three younger sister this is how, suddenly why suddenly run here?


    Feeling the power of Hunyuan Jindou from a distance, Qiongxiao finds that it''s Hunyuan Jindou. She is curious, but Bixiao''s face is pale, too bad! What she was worried about happened!


    Li Zhi also knew that it was time for his life. Fortunately, he knew that he had a wooden double, that is, Huang Zhongli, who should be able to survive. So he turned his head and yelled, "Lady Yunxiao, I misunderstood you!"


    Yunxiao gritted his teeth and found that he was the emperor!


    I can''t help being surprised. Although I was angry, I didn''t dare to kill the emperor. I can''t help putting down the pressure on Hunyuan Jindou.


    Li Zhi is oppressed by the power of Hunyuan Jindou. He is very uncomfortable. He also knows that he has a substitute, so he stops. Moreover, Hunyuan Jindou no longer attacks. He doesn''t know whether the pressure of Hunyuan Jindou''s golden light is too great, and Li Zhi''s body is still out of order.


    Suddenly, a powerful force emerged in the body, which was the power of fixing the iron God of the sea in the Dantian. Two of the nine character proverbs were broken, one was broken in fanghuxian mountain before, one was broken in the West Kunlun Mountains, and now there are seven character power.


    Although I don''t know what the use of these forces is, I can be sure that one thing, every word exudes the power of arrogance, and Li Zhi can''t control it. Even those nine character proverbs, which usually have nothing to do, suddenly two of them vibrate, and Li Zhi shivers! What is the purpose of this attack?


    As soon as he saw that the two characters trembled more and more severely, Li Zhi couldn''t care much and ran away immediately.


    Li Zhi knew that if the power of these two words burst out, it would be so powerful!


    If it broke out, I''m afraid Yunxiao, Bixiao and others will be in danger, so I have to run.


    Seeing that Li Zhi was about to run, Yunxiao immediately became angry. The guilty emperor wanted to run, so he immediately caught up and said, "Your Majesty, what are you doing here? If you don''t understand, don''t try to leave today! "


    Li Zhi found that Yunxiao''s face is still not clear, at this time he also has suffering words, now he is really afraid of the outbreak of power.


    When he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed and he said to Yunxiao, "go! Let''s go


    It turns out that in his Dantian, one word has exploded, and after it exploded, another word beside it also exploded.


    Yunxiao originally wanted to hear his explanation, but Li Zhi scolded her and made her feel uncomfortable. She sneered: "this matter is related to my reputation. Your majesty is better to explain it well."


    Before she finished speaking, she found something wrong with the emperor. His eyes were red. At the same time, there were lots of runes on his body. Those runes were quite strange, but she was very forced. Even if she was in the quasi holy realm, she felt very surprised. When was the emperor so powerful? Is it not the emperor, but the change of others.


    Yunxiao was so surprised that he quickly put Hunyuan Jindou in front of him. The two words "dou" and "zhe" suddenly broke apart!


    Powerful and incomparable power broke out in Dantian!


    At this time, Li Zhi couldn''t restrain his power, even his mind began to blur, and his face showed a look of pain. Seeing that the power was so strong, and seeing that Li Zhi was so sad.


    In fact, now Li Zhi has lost control. The reason why he can still keep sober now is that he has to bite the tip of his tongue and take advantage of the Qingming of Lingtai. However, seeing that there are two people flying around, he listens to bi Xiao: "elder sister! What have you done to him? "

 Chapter 850

    Yunxiao see Bixiao attitude, want to understand a bit, stare at Bixiao.


    At this moment, Li Zhi roared: "you go quickly!"


    There was a roar in his mind, and then Li Zhi could not bear it, and began to burst out again. The blank in his mind was out of control, and the jade cards in his hands were crushed by him!


    This jade plate was given to him by Nezha. It was made of special materials. It was stronger and stronger, but it suddenly became powder in Li Zhi''s hands. Yunxiao was shocked.


    Li Zhi''s body method is like electricity. In a twinkling of an eye, he has come to the foot of the mountain. Because he has no jade card, Li Zhi has encountered obstacles in the array at the foot of the mountain. The power of the array rushes towards him, and the mirage is also level five. But now Li Zhi has no reason at all. These mirages are dispensable to him.


    Under the pressure of the array, the turbulent forces in his body made those forces even more violent. Li Zhi roared, and then he suddenly expanded a circle!


    Li Zhi was originally an ordinary person''s figure, but now he suddenly expanded like a monster, and a strong and incomparable power radiated from his body!


    The three Xiao felt that the whole formation was shaking!


    At that time, when he was in fanghuxianshan, he could not hurt Li Zhi even with the sharp sword and sharp edge in the chaos, not to mention the power of this array!


    Besides, Li Zhi now has such a strange system as the body of ancestral witches, which is stronger than when he was in fanghuxianshan at that time.


    But within a hundred feet of Li Zhi''s side, the ground burst out one after another, and the power of attacking him in the big array was bombed by Li Zhi!


    All of them were forced to reverse by Li Zhi''s power, and the whole array was in a state of collapse. The terrible power surprised and shocked Sanxiao!


    You know, this array is arranged by Sanxiao. It''s quite powerful. Yunxiao doesn''t want to destroy the array by Li Zhi. He soars up and says to Li Zhi below: "Your Majesty, please stop!"


    After Yunxiao finished speaking, the long sleeve flew out, turned into a white silk and swept away to Li Zhi. The blood red light in Li Zhi''s eyes flashed, and then the sleeve swept over to him was shattered by the power of his body.


    Bixiao finds that Li Zhi seems to have been controlled by others, but he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful, even his elder sister''s power was easily broken by him!


    For fear that her elder sister would hurt Li Zhi with Hunyuan Jindou, she immediately took the sword in her hand and attacked Li Zhi. With a wave of her hand, the sword turned into a purple strange bird and attacked Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s ancestral body, combined with the power of two words in his body, completely ignores the attack of strange birds.


    Bixiao has an idea. At this time, the big bird she is directing is walking towards the sea. Li Zhi has no mind now. What else do you think? He is so angry by the big bird that he follows the big bird and finally leaves the array.


    Bixiao was relieved. He was distracted. He didn''t expect that Li Zhi would find the right chance. He caught the strange bird in an instant. After grabbing the wings, he tugged the strange bird into a common shape. His blood red eyes threw the sword at Bixiao like lightning!


    How powerful is this? It seems that the air has been torn. There is a crack in the air!


    Li Zhi''s all of a sudden even broke out the cracks in the space. We can see how powerful it is!


    When Bixiao saw the sword flying towards her, she was so scared that she lost her face. But it was too late to hide, so she had to carry it with Xuangong.


    Seeing this, Qiongxiao also knows that Li Zhi is strong now. With a wave of her hand, a golden light appears in her hand. The golden light becomes bigger in the air and suddenly divides into two, turning into two dragons.


    When the Golden Dragon appeared in the air, Bixiao exclaimed, "second sister, no!"


    She saw clearly that Qiongxiao had already taken out Jinjiao scissors!

 Chapter 851

    Although Li Zhi''s mind is not clear now, he can also feel the existence of the crisis. He can feel the surging power of Jin Jiao scissors. When they are about to fall, something amazing happened!


    When Jin Jiao''s scissors hit Li Zhi, it sent out a burst of sparks and bounced aside!


    Yunxiao could see clearly that it was the emperor''s majesty who directly crushed the power of Jinjiao''s scissors. His clothes were gone, but he left two shallow white marks on his body. He was not hurt at all!


    Yunxiao was surprised and shocked. She knew how powerful Jinjiao scissors were. She didn''t dare to connect them even at the level of quasi saint. Unexpectedly, Jinjiao scissors couldn''t hurt his majesty!


    Jinjiaojian is defeated and continues to attack Li Zhi under Qiongxiao''s control.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s eyes were red, and he held his fists tightly. He bombarded the Jin Jiao scissors. At the same time, his hands were separated, and one hand was against the head of one Jin Jiao. The two Jin Jiao couldn''t be put together to strangle.


    Sanxiao looks at Li Zhi in surprise and carries the Golden Dragon scissors with his physical strength?


    What''s more, Jin Jiaojian can''t defeat this opponent?


    Shocked at the same time, but also let their hearts a while confused, when the emperor so powerful!


    Yunxiao saw that Jinjiao scissors were separated by Li Zhiqiang, and their strength was getting weaker and weaker. As soon as he remembered Hunyuan Jindou, Hunyuan Jindou wandered in the air, wrapping Li Zhi in it and dragging him back in an instant.


    Qiongxiao also took the opportunity to put away Jinjiao scissors. Li Zhi and Jinjiao scissors had a good fight just now. Now there comes the more powerful Hunyuan Jindou. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi''s eyes show a trace of excitement. With a roar, he stops his figure and Hunyuan Jindou.


    Hunyuan Jindou dragged his strength, but he couldn''t move him. Yunxiao was surprised. How powerful Hunyuan Jindou was, and he could be dragged down by the emperor. We can see how high the emperor''s skill is now!


    Hunyuan Jindou is the treasure of the day after tomorrow. It''s powerful. If you cooperate with the user, you can almost hurt the ordinary immortal! The so-called cut off the top three flowers, closed chest five Qi, is not so simple.


    If Li Zhi had only one word of strength before, he might not be so strong, but two words in his Dantian had been broken, so his strength was incomparable, and he could hardly be matched by Yunxiao!


    Hunyuan Jindou is tough, but he can''t help Li Zhi for a while.


    What makes Yunxiao even more surprised is that Li Zhi is not willing to be controlled by Hunyuan Jindou, so he even blows a strong fist to Hunyuan Jindou.


    One punch can''t do it. After two punches, three punches and four punches, each of them is surging. The power contained in it is also violent. Hunyuan Jindou, influenced by Li Zhi''s power, spins rapidly in the air.


    Yunxiao felt the inner power of Hunyuan Jindou. He was even more surprised. He recited the mantra and tried his best to promote Hunyuan Jindou. The power of Hunyuan Jindou increased several times and reached the maximum!


    Under the influence of this attraction, Li Zhi could not help but move towards the Hunyuan Jindou. However, his body still resisted this force and pulled out two deep footprints in the ground, even on the hard rock like iron.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s strength is surging, and he wants to find a breakthrough, where he is willing to be controlled by Hunyuan Jindou!

 Chapter 852

    At present, the color of blood between the eyes is more intense, and the strength of the two fists is faster. He hits Hunyuan Jindou one by one, and his speed is very fast. In Yunxiao''s eyes, he can only see the phantom of Li Zhishen''s fist, but the real fist can''t be seen clearly.


    After a long stalemate, Li Zhi''s fist slowly eased down.


    However, just as Sanxiao was breathing, Yunxiao felt something was wrong. She found that Li Zhi''s fist had a faint golden light. Although the speed of his fist was slow, the golden light gave people a different feeling. It seemed that he went beyond the limit of space and directly hit the inside of Hunyuan Jindou, which shocked Hunyuan Jindou.


    Yunxiao, who originally controlled the core strength of Hunyuan Jindou, felt shocked at this time, because she was the real master of Hunyuan Jindou, and she could feel Li Zhi''s attack for the first time.


    Before long, Bi Xiao and Qiong Xiao also felt that Li Zhi was a little bit wrong now. Every punch made by Li Zhi was shocked all around. Even the sea water nearby was controlled by Li Zhi''s boxing method. Unexpectedly, waves of about ten feet high surged to Sanxian Island, and the whole Sanxian island seemed to be shaking!


    Some of the disciples of Sanxian Island feel something is wrong and come here one after another. Qiongxiao is worried about the danger of these disciples, and immediately scolds them not to get close.


    Nezha saw something wrong in the distance. He didn''t expect that his master and the three female masters could not fight each other. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that master was so powerful that he could fight three with one!


    At the same time, I was thinking, if master Zun married his three female teachers, would he have three more teachers? hey!


    Yunxiao showed a dignified look, and asked Qiongxiao to help her control Hunyuan Jindou. At the same time, he said to Bixiao: "third sister, your Majesty''s power is too strong! My second sister and I can''t subdue your majesty together. Please go and ask Mr. Zhang to come! "


    Bixiao also knew that the situation was critical, so she didn''t dare to stay. She turned into a white light and rushed to biyou palace.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was also surprised and came to Sanxian island with a wave of his hand.


    When master Tongtian came, Yunxiao and Qiongxiao could hardly hold on. With every punch Li Zhi made at Hunyuan Jindou, their bodies were shocked and their faces turned pale. It can be seen that their consumption was very large.


    But when the sage came, it was not the same. He felt strange on Li Zhi''s fist and was surprised, as if he had encountered something that shocked him.


    But as soon as the master of Tongtian waved his hand, Yunxiao and Qiongxiao felt that Zhenyuan was abundant in their body. As soon as they looked up, they found that the master was coming, and they quickly fell to the ground.


    After Hunyuan Jindou lost control, the power in Li Zhi''s body began to rage again, which surprised the leader of Tongtian sect. However, he recovered in an instant, and with a wave of his hand, he collected Li Zhi in a cloud and condensed into a ball.


    It can be seen that Li Zhi is wrapped in this light blue cloud, but the pressure inside seems to be 100 times stronger than Hunyuan Jindou. Naturally, Li Zhi is not the opponent of those clouds, and finally falls down.


    Before he fell down, Li Zhi seemed to say two words, but no one could hear him clearly.


    When Li Zhi woke up, he saw that it was not the three immortals, but the leader of Tongtian sect. Li Zhi was stunned: ah! Why is the leader of Tongtian also here? Is it that the scene is so noisy that he runs to biyou palace?

 Chapter 853

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi was shocked, but what made him feel strange was that he didn''t collapse after venting his strength as before. Instead, he was full of energy. Although he was confused, he stood up and said to the leader of Tongtian sect: "this time, it''s really disturbing the leader. I hope the leader will forgive me..."


    The leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite. This is not my biyou palace, but Sanxian island."


    When master Tongtian told the story, Li Zhicai understood it and quickly thanks master Tongtian for saving his life. He also knew that if he found it hard to be besieged, it would be hard to predict the situation behind him. Who knows what he would look like when he lost his mind and how much trouble he would cause.


    Then he said, "just now when you had an attack, it was very strange. Hunyuan Jindou was not your opponent. Now I don''t know what happened?"


    Li Zhi told the story of Jiuding, Qiankun Ding and dinghaishen iron.


    When the leader of Tongtian sect heard that the nine cauldrons were divided into nine parts of heaven and earth, he was calm on the surface, but his heart was shocked. He sighed and said, "Your Majesty has such a chance to get the congenital treasure. It should be noted that there are not too many congenital treasures. Taiji map, Pangu banner, chaos clock and so on are all the treasures of chaos."


    In Tongtian sect leader''s hand is Zhuxian sword. Zhuxian sword is not the treasure of chaos, but it is also one of the innate magic weapons. It belongs to the acquired cultivation, so it is inferior to those treasures in Qi Movement, but it is absolutely superior in killing power.


    These treasures are different and contain different ways. Moreover, the innate treasures have principles, and even saints dare not demand them!


    Among the treasures that Daozu Hongjun placed on Fenbao cliff in those years, the most favorite of Tongtian sect leader was Pangu banner, but he got Zhuxian sword, which was mainly distributed by Hongjun.


    However, the emperor was lucky enough to get the top of heaven and earth, and the leader of Tongtian sect was a little envious. Besides, his brother also got such a treasure as chaos clock. The two brothers are really lucky!


    If the leader of Tongtian sect knew that Li Zhi should have gotten the original chaos clock, how shocked would he be?


    At the same time, he also made sure that his original choice was right. There were such magic weapons as congenital treasure. Moreover, on the side of the emperor, there were three treasures of chaos: Chaos mirror, chaos clock, heaven and earth top. Such luck is boundless and far-reaching!


    He even has a little pity for western religion and hermeneutics. According to the momentum of the chaotic treasure town here, I''m afraid Hermeneutics and Western religion are not rivals.


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "although he has won the heaven and earth cauldron, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. The power of breaking each time is too great, and I can''t control it. Besides, he has no mind. It''s really dangerous. Who knows if he can stand the test.


    If it''s a bad one, I''m afraid it''s just like Dayu, who was killed by violence! "


    The leader of Tongtian said: "even we dare not force this kind of treasure. Your majesty needs to understand it slowly. Don''t worry. Remember not to force it. I find that you still have something to do with chaotic mirror. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that the leader of Tongtian could detect the power of chaos in his body. He immediately said something about the South China Sea. After hearing this, the leader of Tongtian couldn''t help but tut.


    Now it seems that chaos mirror can not be sure whether it is on this side, but chaos clock and heaven and earth tripod can be confirmed that they are on their own side, and Tongtian sect leader thinks they can work together.

 Chapter 854

    However, the master of Tongtian said, "when you burst out your strength, you were not very conscious. I have a piece of Dharma, which was handed down to me by the Taoist ancestors. This is a recipe for clearing the heart."


    Li Zhi was also surprised!


    It''s actually the pure heart formula taught by Hongjun Daozu to Tongtian sect leader. It must be useful!


    After putting the Qingxin Jue into Li Zhi''s mind, he heard the leader of Tongtian say: "when my master taught me this skill, he found that it was only for me. Because I hold the Zhuxian sword, which contains the power of killing. If I refine it, it may affect my mind, so I spread this skill, It''s because of this skill that the Qi of killing and cutting in the immortal sword has not affected your mind. Now it''s taught to you, but it can suppress your power when your power breaks out, and then you won''t lose your mind. "


    On hearing this, Li Zhi quickly thanks the leader of Tongtian sect. What he fears most is that when the power breaks out, he will lose his mind and make mistakes. With Qingxin Jue, he should be able to solve big problems.


    At the same time, he also understood that the master of Tongtian gave him such a good thing because he said that he would help the strong but not the weak. If he didn''t succeed, I''m afraid the master of Tongtian would give up.


    The master of Tongtian didn''t explain the subtle use of Qingxin formula.


    The leader of Tongtian sect said, "Your Majesty''s virtue is excellent, and the people are obedient, which is much better than ordinary places. Moreover, in just ten years, he has become a great Luo Jinxian. Not only his mind, foundation and understanding are excellent, but no one of my disciples can match your majesty.


    If it is not for the reason of killing and robbing, I would like to accept your majesty as my servant and teach you what I have learned all my life. "


    Li Zhi said: "thank you for your attention. I know that''s true. I have no regrets in my heart."


    Hearing the tone of the leader of Tongtian, Li Zhi knew that people didn''t lie, and he was very sincere. He knew that the leader of Tongtian really thought so. But he also knew that if he really became a disciple of the leader of Tongtian, he would surely die!


    Can''t help but sigh: "if that day, I''m not the emperor, looking for a secret place to be isolated from the world, I''m afraid I can avoid killing and looting!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect shook his head and gave a smile: "it seems that you still don''t understand. You are wrong. You are destined to be the emperor of human beings. Even if you hide in the mountains and forests, you can''t escape. After all, you have to face killing and robbing. Killing and robbing is so terrible.


    If killing and robbing can be so simple, I will directly arrange an array in biyou palace, so that all my disciples and disciples will be inside. Won''t everyone be free from killing and robbing? "


    It''s very funny to hear the Tongtian sect leader say that. Li Zhi thinks that''s really the case and laughs.


    Then Li Zhi turned his eyes and told what he had said to Queen Mother Xi in West Kunlun that day. He even told all the secret things that Queen Mother Xi had said to him. For example, Queen Mother Xi wanted him to become emperor Tianyuan and fight against robbery with the power of fruit.


    The leader of Tongtian didn''t expect that the emperor was so powerful! Can you hook up with the beautiful little girl of Queen Mother of the west?


    I couldn''t help looking at him strangely, but I said, "well, if it wasn''t for you, an ordinary emperor, who didn''t want to be the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and became the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, you could avoid killing and robbing. But you''re different. You''re a person beyond your life. You have a special status and are the supreme in the human world. You can''t avoid killing and robbing, Even if you become emperor Tianyuan. "

 Chapter 855

    Li Zhi understood after hearing this. Fortunately, he didn''t agree at the beginning.


    In fact, according to Li Zhi''s character, it is impossible to promise the queen mother of the West why Tianyuan emperor was controlled by a woman. This is not Li Zhi''s character. He asked another question: "master, in the process of killing and robbing, I want to ask if Haotian and Jinmu in the heaven also want to be infected with killing and robbing?"


    After Li Zhi finished asking, the leader of Tongtian sect took a look at him, and then said, "we saints can''t escape, but do you think they can?


    However, they have less crisis than ordinary people. Because they have the power of heaven and the power of fruit, they may be able to escape as long as they can''t escape from the world, but they can''t escape if they jump too much in the process of killing and robbing. "


    Hearing this, Li Zhi nodded: "I understand that as long as you are stable, you may be able to live. If you are not stable, you may not be able to live."


    The leader of Tongtian said, "Your Majesty, are you interested in the position of the Lord of heaven?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "forget it, the people in the human world have tired me like this. How can I think about them! But I have a cause and effect with the West. In the future, I will definitely be against Haotian and Jinmu, so I come to ask about it. "


    Tongtian sect leader nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Then Li Zhi waved his hand and took out a small wooden card, which was given to him by Laozi. Then he told the story of Bajing palace.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was surprised to see what Li Zhi had in his hand. Naturally, he could feel that Laozi was in the power. He knew too well who Laozi was!


    The elder martial brother is in charge of the way of inaction and does not like to accept apprentices. Moreover, he knows that the second elder martial brother seems to have asked for something with the elder martial brother and reached a certain contract. He did not expect that the emperor had such ability to keep the elder martial brother out of the business. Although it was only twice, it was enough.


    Thinking of the things analyzed by the emperor on that day, the confidence of the leader of Tongtian sect has increased a lot. According to what Li Zhi said, it seems that the result can really be changed.


    Just now, he was still a little distressed. He passed on the formula given by Hongjun Daozu to Li Zhi. Now it seems that it''s really worth it. Should he give something more?


    The leader of Tongtian said, "Your Majesty, I really admire you! Such a mind... Even sages like me can''t match it! "


    But his attitude has changed. He has regarded Li Zhi as a collaborator with the same status as him, rather than a chess piece controlled by him. All this is the result of Li Zhi''s efforts. Otherwise, he is just a chess piece.


    Li Zhi felt the change of Tongtian sect leader, and quickly struck while the iron was hot. He said: "sect leader, I need to ask him for something. Bixiao and I have known each other for a long time, and we are very close to each other. There are some misunderstandings with Yunxiao, but we are destined. I sincerely hope that the sect leader can give me three beloved disciples... Is it not a good thing to tie the knot


    After Li Zhi finished, Tongtian sect leader laughed: "what should I do! But you are such a romantic person. I thought you would marry one! On that day, I was teaching calculation in the West. When Rouran tribe invaded, I found that Bixiao had affection for you. Unexpectedly, you even wanted to accept Yunxiao and Qiongxiao. Ha ha! It''s just this matter... But it can''t be forced. Although I''m their teacher, I have to be agreed by their elder brother Zhao Gongming... "


    After the Tongtian sect leader said that, he went straight out. Li Zhi followed him. Sanxiao was waiting outside the door. When he saw the Tongtian sect leader coming out, he immediately saluted. Li Zhi still couldn''t see their appearance.

 Chapter 856

    This matter does not allow them not to be shocked, hears Bixiao to say: "you are still the ancestral wizard''s body, is even stronger than us!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "my ancestral body is not born, but the day after tomorrow. Now look at my appearance, you can rest assured?"


    Bixiao nodded: "it''s really rare for your majesty to have such an opportunity, but I don''t know our subject is abnormal. Does your majesty think our appearance is different from those Oriental people?"


    Li Zhi nodded slightly, and then Bixiao explained to him that they were the descendants of the three thousand demons, or one of their father''s three thousand demons. After Pangu''s creation, he nearly died. Before he died, he devoured some of Pangu''s blood essence, and after that, he survived the disaster.


    But the original and Yuan soul were damaged, but the congenital demon God was very unwilling to be killed by Pangu. On his deathbed, he used the brand of yuan God to depict the first batch of demon families in Kaitian. One of the maternal demon families successfully gave birth to Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao, the descendants of the devouring demon God, one of the 3000 demon gods.


    But I don''t know what the reason is, it was born like this!


    But also because of this appearance, it was a disgrace to the demon clan after the beginning of the sky at that time, which was not allowed to be recognized.


    It may be that the demon gods were too powerful. After their birth, their biological mother was directly killed by the way of heaven. The four were just born, and they had no survival ability. When they were about to die, they were even more vulnerable and could be eaten by monsters and witches at any time.


    It also happened to be here. The leader of Tongtian sect, who passed by here, saw that the four people had good qualifications, and received them. Moreover, he has been very good to them these years.


    It''s true that these four people are also striving for success. They have very good qualifications and become successful in cultivation when they grow up.


    When they grow up, they find that they are very similar to the witches, but in fact their essence is different from the witches. Although they have the constitution of the witches, they are not witches at all.


    It was because of this that trouble arose. The head of Tongtian sect covered up the four of them. Moreover, because they were not members of the witch clan, they had no sense of belonging to the witch clan. At that time, when the witch clan and the demon clan were fighting, they all stayed away.


    After listening to this, Li Zhi thought that if other people would care, he would be secretly pleased. It''s really beautiful. Especially in the post world, it''s hard to find such a beautiful face. How can he compare it?


    Li Zhi said: "I swear in the name of the emperor that the woman I love, no matter what race she is, will treat her equally and take full care of her and not let her be wronged!"


    Hearing this, Bixiao''s eyes lit up and said, "do you want to comfort me? If other people know that you and I, such a strange family, have made good men and women, I''m afraid it will threaten your status. "


    Li Zhi didn''t say much. He swore immediately, and the later oath shocked Bixiao. He urged him, but he was so happy that his heart was beating.


    Qiongxiao''s eyes flashed with different colors, revealing her appreciation of Li Zhi.


    However, only Yunxiao''s face was quiet and his eyes were cold.


    At this time, Bixiao learned that Li Zhi really didn''t care and leaned close to him. However, xiaozuer said, "as the emperor of the human world, you have the body of ancestral witches. If you tell us our secret, I''ll tell you your secret and make you disgraced!"

 Chapter 857

    Li Zhi''s face is dull, little girl''s face changes so fast! Just moved and threatened.


    Yunxiao saw her sister''s mind. Although she said so, she was very sweet in her heart. In order to hide her embarrassment, she said, "Your Majesty is really extraordinary. He has more knowledge than ordinary people, but we are inferior.


    Since today''s matter is a misunderstanding, it''s clear. Don''t worry about it.


    Your majesty has been in Sanxian island for a long time. I''m afraid there''s something else to do with Chaozhong. Please go back first! "


    Li Zhi''s speechless face, good guy! Isn''t it the point to get rid of him?


    Bixiao heard that Yunxiao said that. Although she didn''t like it in her heart and showed it on her face, she didn''t dare to listen. Li Zhi thought that there might be a chance in the future.


    But I always felt that I would not be as happy as I am today if I had another chance. So I repeated what he asked for and married all three sisters.


    Then he said, "Your Majesty is the emperor of the world. What a woman has never seen her? Why do you miss us? Besides, we don''t want to get involved in the world. We can only live up to your Majesty''s kindness.


    As for what happened in the pool, I was just a monk. I didn''t pay attention to this pair of skin bags! Don''t worry, your majesty. Please don''t come to Sanxian island if you have nothing to do in the future. "


    Bixiao didn''t expect Yunxiao to say anything. She quickly said, "elder sister, didn''t the teacher just say that you have a life and death catastrophe?"


    Yunxiao looked at Bixiao, and his eyes became Stern: "sister!"


    But after all, he still couldn''t bear it. He sighed and said, "you are so affectionate with him that you can go with him. Our sisters are born together. I don''t want you to have regrets in this life. It''s just that killing and robbing are dangerous. You should be careful."


    When Bixiao heard Yunxiao say this, her eyes turned red and tears came out. She looked at Li Zhi, then at Yunxiao and Qiongxiao, shook her head and said, "then I won''t go. Our sisters are all one. When we advance and retreat together, how can I leave my sisters?"


    When Yunxiao heard this, he looked pleased. Li Zhi also sighed. When he was disappointed, he suddenly heard Bixiao''s voice in his mind: "Why are you so stupid? Although the elder sister has a heart to say, she is not a ruthless person. Think of a way to make the elder sister and the second sister moved, or I will ignore you! "


    Li Zhi was so happy that he turned his eyes and said, "Yunxiao, when I was in biyou palace with the leader of Tongtian sect, I was destined to be with you three. This time, I sincerely ask for marriage, even if there is nothing in the pool."


    In fact, Li Zhi knows that the fate between him and Sanxiao starts from the first time he meets the leader of Tongtian sect. The leader of Tongtian sect really sees some inexplicable causes and effects in it, but it''s not love.


    But with the contact between Li Zhi and them, the cause and effect became more and more serious, so that it became a love disaster. When Yunxiao heard that Li Zhi had picked up the leader of Tongtian, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The master of Tongtian once taught her that she only needed to deal with the robbery naturally. Yunxiao really hesitated.


    Li Zhi took the opportunity to say, "do you know how I reached the middle stage of the great Luo Jinxian? It''s only eight years and nine months since I practiced. "


    After this sentence, several people were all shocked. Who could have thought that it took him only eight years to cultivate like this!

 Chapter 858

    This is unheard of. I dare not even think about it. The realm is not power. It can be superimposed at any time. If so, when Jiang Ziya was in yuxu palace, he took so many miracles. Isn''t he also a monk in his infancy?


    His majesty took eight years to become a great Luo Jinxian. It''s against their education. It''s impossible. How can one cultivate to the realm of great Luo Jinxian in such a short time?


    Even the two demon kings, the first emperor of the East and the second emperor of the Imperial County, who were gifted at that time, had only been practicing for nearly a thousand years before they could reach such a state. It was also because they were conceived by the spirit of the sun in Pangu''s eyes.


    After that, Li Zhi no longer hid his accomplishments. The spirit of Jiulong was mixed with the momentum of renhuanggong. Li Zhi''s current power and strength could definitely reach the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. Even Li Zhi''s present state could not be seen on the surface, for example, when nine characters were broken.


    Li Zhi''s strength is so strong that even if Yunxiao and Bixiao join forces, they are not Li Zhi''s rivals. We can see how strong Li Zhi is now.


    Then Li Zhi tells the story of renhuanggong Shuangxiu, which is extremely mysterious. It can greatly increase the accomplishments of both sides. In the process of killing and robbing, if you improve your accomplishments, you can save your life.


    Yuanxiao is wearing a mask, but Bixiao is not wearing a mask. When Li Zhi tells us about the weekend, his face turns red. At the same time, it''s said that Li Zhi is a hooligan, a pervert and a big sex wolf!


    The matter of renhuanggong Shuangxiu didn''t make Yunxiao move, but the matter of Tongtian sect leader had to make her think more.


    Yunxiao sighed. How could she not know the appearance of Sanmei and Li Zhimei? With a sigh, he said, "since the teacher has said that, I can''t say anything else, but your majesty needs to do two things before I can agree to your Majesty''s request."


    Li Zhi quickly asked: "what is the requirement?"


    It turns out that Yunxiao said two things. One is to get the consent of his elder brother Zhao Gongming. The second is that Li Zhi must become a quasi saint.


    Li Zhi thought for a moment. Wen Zhong and Zhao Gongming have a very good relationship and have a very good personal relationship. It should not be difficult. It''s just that it''s very difficult to be a quasi saint in a short time. Unless you find the Five Spirits in renhuanggong directly, the five spirits may directly break through the quasi Saint realm.


    Li Zhi found that Bi Xiao''s eyes were shining with eagerness. After all, he agreed: "in that case, I must get the consent of my elder brother and become a quasi saint as soon as possible. I''ll see three empresses again. If I don''t become a quasi Saint one day, I won''t come to Sanxian island one day!"


    For ordinary people, it''s hard to reach Zhunsheng, but Li Zhi has such confidence. After all, if the Five Spirits in renhuanggong are put together, they can reach the state of Zhunsheng easily.


    But Li Zhi also knows that understanding is the most important thing. In fact, he has not been too demanding for the realm, and he just wants to get a job naturally. But seeing that Li Zhi has agreed to his conditions so quickly and confidently, Yunxiao has a feeling that he can''t say clearly, and he doesn''t know whether he is happy or how.


    Li Zhi doesn''t stay and says goodbye to several people. Bixiao wants to send her away, but Yunxiao doesn''t let her go. Instead, she asks Qiongxiao to send her away. She sees Bixiao with an unhappy face. Li Zhi said with a smile, "if you have something, just call."

 Chapter 859

    As soon as Bi Xiao''s eyes brightened, she didn''t insist any more. After sending Li Zhi outside, Qiongxiao suddenly asked: "Your Majesty, do you remember when we were fighting with Bodhi sage in Xiqi, when we were in danger, we saw a weapon attacking the whole, but it didn''t work, but it meant mutual exclusion. What did your majesty think at that time?"


    When she asked Li Zhi, she was surprised. It was he who launched the guided bomb. Who expected that zhunti would try to break into the Jiuqu Yellow River array, but zhunti directly broke it into molecules with seven treasures. Fortunately, the leader of Tongtian came to beat zhunti back. He didn''t tell anyone about this.


    Li Zhi remembers that on that day, he seems to have used a guide. However, he didn''t expect Qiongxiao to pay attention. Li Zhi thinks to himself that Qiongxiao''s meaning has never been seen, so it''s better to show it more at this time.


    Immediately, Li Zhi said that he did exactly what he did that day. In order to confirm this, he took out a guided bomb launcher from the heaven and earth bag. When the handheld launcher was taken out, he specially launched a miniature nuclear warhead, which exploded on the sea with a loud bang.


    Qiongxiao felt the pressure of those explosives and nodded slowly. If it was really this thing: "Your Majesty, you should pay attention to it. If you leave here today, Bixiao must be careful."


    Li Zhi felt that Qiongxiao''s eyes seemed to flash a touch of emotion, and his spirit was boosted: "goodbye!"


    Suddenly into a streamer disappeared.


    Seeing that Li Zhi had gone far away, Qiongxiao opened his lips slightly and said, "it''s interesting that the emperor should dare to fight against the sage. When human beings are afraid that they have a heart, the third sister has good eyesight. It''s good!"


    As soon as Qiongxiao finished speaking, Yunxiao appeared behind her. She also looked at the direction of Li Zhi''s disappearance and didn''t speak. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    When he returned to Chaoge, Li Zhiyi patted the table. It was because he forgot a lot about women. This time, he wanted to ask why Bixiao''s broken pearl failed?


    But the original heroic words have been said. If you don''t become a quasi saint, you won''t go to Sanxian island. Now you can''t go back.


    When he was about to contact Bixiao by phone, Fei Yuhe appeared and said with a surprise: "Your Majesty, the combat system has been upgraded successfully!"


    Li Zhi thinks about it. He is not in a hurry to ask about magic beads. He simply takes a look at the situation of Jia Yi. Jia Yi is the most powerful biological warrior under Li Zhi, and he is very intelligent. Now he is even more powerful with the improvement of the combat system.


    Looking at the data of the Ministry of industry, one by one, the data has been upgraded. Li Zhi''s brain is a little bit painful. Although there is a system, looking at these data after the newly published research by this group of scientists, Li Zhi can''t understand it, but he always feels that the Research of the Ministry of industry is very strong.


    You should know that Jia Yi is the most powerful gene warrior Li Zhi has ever obtained. Not only that, Li Zhi has obtained essence and blood from Kong Xuan, Li Ran and others. He has promoted Jia Yi according to gene technology. Not only Kong Xuan and others, but also Li Zhi has obtained a lot of essence and blood from Sun Wukong and bejita.


    This promotion has something to do with the support of the monkey king and others last time, otherwise it would not be easy to promote. With the blood of the supporter, Li Zhi knows that this is the way to make Jia Yi a real super warrior.


    Li Zhi found that the image of Jia Yi in the container is a drop of water at present. Jia Yi has no noumenon. If we say that his noumenon is actually made from the blood of countless strong people.

 Chapter 860

    The most important thing is that his body has the characteristics and uncertainty of active metal. As long as a wants, he can change any shape, which is a form of fluidity.


    Even if Jia Yi wants to, he can make it rain all over the sky and do everything.


    Li Zhi said to Fei Yuhe, "let him out. I''ll meet him."


    Just listen to Fei Yuhe suddenly said: "I''m afraid the image this time will disappoint you. Because of my research, I think men are too careless. I''ve turned them into women."


    Li Zhi has a black face, good guy! Become a woman. What do you mean?


    Listen to Fei Yuhe smile: "men are not good-looking, women are beautiful."


    Fei Yuhe gave a signal to A-1 in the container: "A-1, come out."


    Then, from the mouth of a small bottle in the middle of the container, Jia Yi suddenly turned into liquid and flew out of it. However, after landing, he suddenly became a gorgeous beauty. His blue eyes opened and were breathtaking. The most important thing was that there was a slight seam in the middle of his eyebrows. Li Zhi''s way was Fei Zhong''s gene. That is to say, Jia Yi now has the ability of Fei Zhong''s three eyes.


    Not only that, Fei Zhong''s three eyes may not be as strong as Jia Yi''s, but the image of Jia Yi is also breathtaking and wonderful.


    Fei Yuhe rolled his eyes: "why don''t you wear clothes? First, put on your clothes. "


    A took a silly look at Li Zhi and Fei Yuhe: "Your Majesty, lady Yuhe, what make-up do I want to put on, combat dress or regular dress?"


    Feiyuhe thought: "it''s better to wear combat clothes!"


    After that, the surface of a-yi''s skin changed, and the liquid flow quickly condensed into a body. Soon after, he had a silver white tight combat suit on his body, and the style of the combat suit was also like a flowing liquid.


    But the most important thing is that this defense is extremely strong, and has the characteristics of non Newtonian fluid, that is to say, the stronger the attack, the higher the defense.


    Moreover, Fei Yuhe, the designer of Jia Yi, refers to the image of Jia Yi created by the analysis of countless beauties and takes countless advantages. Jia Yi gives people the impression of perfection! It''s too perfect to be perfect!


    Fei Yuhe wants to show Li Zhi the ability of Jia Yi, but he can see that there are countless weapons on Jia Yi, which are all changed from his own body. If combined, they are even more powerful.


    Li Zhi said, "is it possible to mass produce this thing?"


    Fei Yuhe shook his head: "it''s impossible. In fact, it can''t be said that it''s totally impossible. It''s just too difficult. According to the current ability of the Ministry of work and the strength of the whole Ministry of work, it''s only enough to study out one by one. Moreover, the real combat effectiveness of A-1 is still being calculated. It needs real combat to fully develop the combat system."


    Li Zhi nodded, thinking that in the original world of Fengshen, Yang Jian had eight or nine Xuangong. In the original world of Fengshen, he and Yuan Hong were old enemies.


    In fact, Yuan Hong was much better than Yang Jian in the real battle, but Yang Jian borrowed the design drawings of mountains and rivers to destroy Yuan Hong.


    It is said that Yuan Hong was born by the younger sister of the emperor of heaven and a scholar in Yangjian. In the world of journey to the west, Yuan Hong is still as famous as the monkey king.


    In the world of Fengshen, he is only a disciple of three generations.


    Yang Jian is a disciple of Yuding immortal. He is very skilled in martial arts. He also has eight nine Xuangong, which has 72 kinds of changes. The characteristic of eight nine Xuangong is that he is physically strong and can carry many magic weapons. He has made a lot of military achievements in the world of Fengshen, and finally he becomes a saint.

 Chapter 861

    In the original world of Fengshen, Yang Jian was very strong and a perfect fighter. Of course, the first of the three generations of disciples was quite different from the second generation of the previous generation, at least in mana.


    Li Zhi thought for a moment. According to the actual combat experience, it''s better to let Jia Yi and Yuan Hong fight each other first to test their strength. It''s just that they can also improve Jia Yi''s combat system.


    At first, Yuan Hong didn''t think it was a big deal, but it was just a man-made one.


    Yuan Hong is now in the seventh level. There are nine levels of eight nine Xuangong. The next two levels have not yet been broken through. Many people will come to watch this competition, including Peng Xuan, Ying long, Xing Tian, Li Ran, Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao, Monkey King, and bejita.


    But Yuan Hong walked into the hall with a wooden stick in his hand, waiting for Jia Yi.


    A is wearing that suit of battle armor. Looking at the clothes he is wearing, begita is a little strange. Isn''t this the suit he used to wear when he was under frisha?


    He really thought right, Li Zhi is to let a wear such a combat suit, one is to feel handsome, and the other is that Li Zhi found that this set of combat suit plays a very strong role in actual combat.


    When Li Zhi announced the beginning, Yuan Hong''s wooden stick aimed at Jia and attacked him. He had no pity for Yu.


    Suddenly, there were thousands of shadows all over the sky, like phantoms. Suddenly, all the shadows formed one. He wanted to show his face, but at this time, a had a long sword in his hand!


    This long sword is a little like Yang Guo''s dark iron epee. It''s very huge. It''s much bigger than Jia Yi''s. her graceful posture is quite strange with this big sword, but its power can''t be underestimated. She even slightly raised her hand to stand on the wooden spirit stick!


    However, seeing that Jia Yi''s body fell into the mud, we can see how strong Yuan Hong''s power is. After all, only Yuan Hong knows how strong the seventh eight nine Xuangong''s body is.


    Yuan Hong didn''t expect that Jia Yi could resist his wooden spirit stick, and his men didn''t dare to neglect it. At the same time, he was slightly surprised. Suddenly, he turned around again and hit Jia Yi hard again. Jia Yi protected his body with this big sword in time, and was beaten back a few steps.


    However, it can be seen that they are safe at all.


    Yuan Hong attacks forward again, but Jia Yi''s defense is very tight, and every attack is resisted by him. At the beginning, Yuan Hong thinks that Jia Yi''s cultivation is not high, which gives him the feeling that he is just the level of a true cultivator. But I don''t know why he is so strong, and the sword in his hand is so strong that he can be safe when attacked by the wood spirit stick!


    The most important thing is the huge sword. It doesn''t feel heavy at all, and it defends very well. Every attack will be easily defended by A.


    Just when Yuan Hong lost his mind, Jia pushed aside the wooden spirit stick and attacked like a reverse direction. Yuan Hong reacted very quickly and suddenly dodged the attack.


    After Yuan Hong retreated, Jia immediately followed, and the sword in his hand also began to counterattack. The attack was like a storm, which stunned everyone. Even the eyes of the monkey king were shining. He was very happy. As long as he saw the battle, he was happy.

 Chapter 862

    After all, for the two battle maniacs, fighting is the best reward, especially since they have been here for so long, they have not found any decent opponents.


    At the beginning, the emperor also said that he wanted to help them find opponents. However, the emperor has been very busy recently. They wanted to find the emperor, but they were stopped.


    Because of many restrictions, in the world of Fengshen, after they choose the camp, they will submit to the fate of the son of this side.


    In the two camps, the sons of fate are Li Zhi and Ji Fa. On Ji Fa''s side, Li Zhi doesn''t know much about it, and he doesn''t know what tough people are there.


    But at present, only Sun Wu, kongbegita and grey wolf come to his side, but Li Zhi thinks that there won''t be too many people on the opposite side. For example, the last time grey wolf came, pleasant goat also came, but I don''t know how pleasant goat offended Ji Fa and was killed by Ji.


    Li Zhi was also very happy to see the battle in the field. Each sword of Jia Yi was calculated precisely, and the attack point was also a loophole or weakness. The time when Yuan Hong''s old force was gone, and the new force was not born.


    Now it''s Yuan Hong who is being beaten. Xing Tian is very surprised.


    He himself is good at close combat, which surprised, at the moment if he is present, it may not be able to perfectly resist the attack of A-1.


    However, seeing that Yuan Hong suddenly moved backward and pulled out a handful of hair, he turned into hundreds of Yuan Hong and attacked Jia Yi. However, Jia Yi didn''t care at all


    The third eye suddenly flashed out of the crack in the middle of a''s eyebrows. The three eyes ignored many changes of hair and suddenly attacked one of Yuan Hong. The sword in his hand was thrown directly at Yuan Hong''s real body.


    Where did Yuan Hong think of a, he found his real body one by one, and threw out his sword. If he didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid the sword would have cut him!


    But when he was retreating, Jia Yi appeared behind him like a ghost. They found that the cold light flashed and Jia Yi jumped up. Then Yuan Hong''s head was cut off. They didn''t know what to use.


    After the dust settled, the left hand of Jia Yi had turned into a long sword. Everyone had the same illusion. It seemed that Jia Yi''s arm power didn''t fall on any magic weapon just now. After Sun Wukong stood up, he said to bejita beside him: "this move seems to have met."


    Even the monkey king frowned and nodded. This move is really similar, but I don''t know whose move it is.


    When Sun Wukong and bejita looked at each other, a golden light suddenly appeared on their arms. The shape of the light was the same as that of the blade, but it was not like that of Jia Yi. Instead, they changed the shape of the solid knife directly, but they made it out of gas.


    Li Zhi glances at the performance of Monkey King and bejita, and smiles. These two guys are fighting geniuses. No matter who they are, they will play a big role in the future.


    Jia Yi cut off Yuan Hong''s head mercilessly. Everyone was surprised, but Li Zhi knew Yuan Hong''s ability and could not die like this.


    In the original world of Fengshen, Yuan Hong fought with Yang Jian for a long time, but he couldn''t kill him with the three pointed and two edged sword many times. Finally, he took Yuan Hong with the mountain and river country map, but let Lu Ya''s chopping immortal flying knife kill Yuan Hong.

 Chapter 863

    Sure enough, a clear line appeared at Yuan Hong''s neck, in which a white lotus appeared, and the head appeared between the blooming of the white lotus.


    However, Jia Yi didn''t give Yuan Hong the chance to continue to live. As soon as he landed, he stepped on the ground suddenly and kicked out a huge pit on the ground with a bang!


    Jiayi''s incomparable bouncing power attacked Yuan Hong again, and Yuan Hong''s recovery speed was also very fast. In a flash, he had recovered before Jiayi got close to him.


    Seeing this, Jia rushes to attack again, turns into a white light, and turns into a python directly. In a moment, he entangles a company with a sword tightly, and Jia struggles. However, the eight nine Xuangong has changed a lot, which can''t be compared with ordinary magic.


    Yuan Hong, who turns into a python, entangles Jia Yi tightly. Jia Yi struggles for a long time. When he finds that he can''t get away from the struggle, Yuan Hong feels that his wrapped Jia Yi seems to become soft. Then, people are surprised to find that Jia Yi turns into a pool of water, and Yuan Hong can''t roll it!


    Yuan Hong also found something wrong, quickly to change out, but he found that there was not a drop of water on the ground, that pool of water directly into a huge Rooster! The cock was several feet long. He stepped forward with his claws open and was trampled on by a big cock.


    After Yuan Hong was trampled by the rooster, he found that the rooster''s feet were like steel, which made him hurt. He roared and turned over. A flash of red light flashed by. Yuan Hong turned into a strange bird!


    This strange bird has only one leg. It looks very strange, but it has a long flame on its body. Its long mouth screams in the air. The temperature of the flame on its body is very high, which makes people feel terrible flame!


    These changes are amazing. People in Fengshen world are not surprised, but when they look at bejita and monkey king, they are surprised that they have never seen such a mysterious change!


    Yuan Hong''s beast is bi Fang. Bi Fang is a fire beast. When the Rouran tribe attacked, Yuan Hong changed this strange bird, which devoured the flame of the Shura Taoist.


    Now it''s very easy to use. Unlike that day, Mian Qiangqiang became Bi Fang''s form. Now the perfect power of control is beyond comparison. It can be said that Yuan Hong used his unique skill.


    At the same time, it also shows that Yuan Hong''s recognition of Jia Yi''s strength is, after all, the real identity of a divine beast. As expected, he is very powerful. Jia Yi, who has become a rooster, is not an opponent at all. He is black and bruised and scorched in many places. The most important thing is that Bi Fang''s fire power is very strong.


    All of a sudden, Bi Fang in the sky spewed out a more intense flame. The flame was golden. It suddenly sprayed on the rooster on the ground. With a scream, Jia Yi was directly burned to fly ash!


    Yuan Hong suddenly found out, I''ll go! Something''s wrong. I forgot to control my strength when I was satisfied with the battle. I killed Jia Yi!


    You know, A-1 is a character called out by the emperor, and it should be the regiment in the Ministry of industry. Well, machine, how do you explain it?


    At this time, the ashes on the ground slowly softened into the liquid state just now. Surprisingly, no matter how high the temperature was, the liquid could not be evaporated. Finally, they slowly merged together, and the liquid recovered to a female shape.

 Chapter 864

    But at this time, a suddenly opened his arms, and then saw that his arms turned into two huge cannons with a diameter of more than one foot, and we could see that there were two miniature nuclear bombs inside.


    Li Zhi saw the nuclear bomb appear a frown: "well, a stop."


    Although we don''t know if the nuclear bomb can destroy Yuan Hong, it''s too powerful to cause vibration. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, if two nuclear bombs are sent together, Yuan Hong will also be damaged.


    Jiayi hears Li Zhi''s voice, without any action, suddenly changes back to the original state. Looking at Jiayi without any injury, Yuan Hong also shows a look of surprise.


    Li Zhi stepped forward and said to Yuan Hong seriously, "Yuan Hong!"


    Yuan Hong rushed forward: "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    "You really underestimate the enemy. It seems that I should tell your teacher that you underestimate the enemy too much when you come up. If it wasn''t for your mysterious skill, you would have failed. It''s estimated that the last Bi Fang is your strongest attack. I tell you that Jia Yi didn''t take out half of his fighting power. If I didn''t ask him to stop in time, you would be seriously injured."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Yuan Hong was shocked and looked at Jia Yi. At the same time, Li Zhi told Yuan Hong that he was too careless. He didn''t use half of the fighting power of Jia Yi just now. After all, high-tech weapons are the real means of Jia Yi, and they can''t be exposed until the critical moment.


    However, with Jiayi''s fighting power, Li Zhi thought of the agreement between him and Laozi. According to the amount of ammunition Jiayi currently carries, this is Li Zhi''s real trump card. If it really makes him defeated by the sage, then the whole Terran will be destroyed for me! The big deal is that he finds a planet ahead of time to survive.


    Yuan Hong said quickly, "Your Majesty, I dare not! I will practice hard, and I don''t dare to be careless any more. "


    Li Zhi nodded: "when dealing with the enemy, you don''t want to belittle him. In the future, you will face many enemies. If the other party has the same magic as you, and also practices the eight or nine Xuangong, what will you do if you lose your life?"


    When Yuan Hong heard this, he would also meet someone who practices eight nine Xuangong. He was very fierce and would be surprised. But he could not refute Li Zhi. He immediately knew that Li Zhi was right and decided to practice hard after he went back.


    After going back, everyone went back to their respective resting place, but Li Zhi and Bixiao still called.


    At this time, in the northern city, Su Hu''s face was full of complacency. In front of him was a Taoist. He heard the Taoist say: "Jun Hou is so happy. I think this trip is very smooth."


    Su Hu nodded: "isn''t it time to thank the teacher? The teacher''s Taoism is so powerful, and the teacher''s strategy for calming the people has given me so much support in the whole city. "


    The Taoist said modestly. At this moment, Su Quanzhong asked: "master, can I learn this kind of magic?"


    Then the Taoist shook his head: "it''s not that the master doesn''t teach you, but that the Taoist skill needs to be cultivated. Apart from the secular world, you are the only son of the junhou family. If you want to inherit the position of junhou in the future, how can you learn the skill of transforming others?"


    Su Quanzhong heard that he was so powerful, but when he heard that he wanted to inherit the position, he was cold in his heart. After a look, he seemed to know that he had said something wrong, so he could not help but feel helpless.

 Chapter 865

    Then the Taoist said, "you don''t have to be depressed. The cultivation method taught by the master is also very powerful. It''s just that you haven''t reached your home yet. Otherwise, after you reach the level of perfection with your talent, you will be able to fight an ordinary immortal."


    Su Quanzhong was so happy to hear that! But the teacher didn''t say how many years to practice!


    Su Hu invited the Taoist priest and Su Quanzhong into the hall and asked some questions. He felt that he had benefited a lot and could not help accumulating more.


    At this time, Su Hu thought of the past, especially when Jizhou revolted, and sighed that this Taoist was a rare talent with such magic power, knowledge and strategy. If he had this Taoist around at the beginning, he would not have lost so miserably.


    Su Hu asked: "teacher, although I''m in the north, it''s because the foundation of the north is not stable. Besides, chongheihu and Fei Zhong are competing with me for the position of Beibo marquis. What should I do, teacher?"


    The person who claimed to be a Taoist priest laughed and said, "you can have a competitive pattern. Tell me more."


    Su Hu gave me a look at Su Quanzhong and asked him to leave. Taoist Fei was puzzled, but saw Su Hu kneel down, and then said, "Alas! Teachers, are my talent and shallow learning, previously had to have a dilemma, fortunately to get the teacher to help me, like a long drought rain.


    Now I have to ask my teacher to help me. If I get a title, I can represent beibohou here. I''d like to ask my teacher to help me share wealth. If my teacher refuses, I''d like to kneel down for a long time! "


    Taoist Fei pondered for a long time, and then said: "I am also a man outside the world. Thank you for your kindness. If you break your promise, you will let me die without a burial place!"


    Su Hu was immediately overjoyed when he heard the poisonous oath from the other side. After he stood up, Taoist Fei wanted to leave, but Su Hu stopped him. He had become a master and apprentice, but Su Hu turned his eyes and was willing to make brother with Taoist Fei.


    Feidao sneers in his heart, brother? You deserve it, but on the surface you agree.


    Su Hu was very proud to see that the strategy of wooing had already worked. He got such a powerful helper. In fact, Taoist Fei sneered in his heart. The skin bag was really useless. If there is no place to die, there is no place to die!


    He is the emperor. If he takes out his own prototype, what''s the use of this broken thing?


    After this incident, Taoist Fei established his position around Su Hu. He listened to him carefully and said, "in the past three years, I''m afraid it''s difficult to make contributions.


    Especially when the elder brother first arrived in Beicheng, he had no foundation. It was much easier to make the other two lose their reputation and not be able to fight with him. Do you have any strategies? "


    Su Hu had this idea for a long time, so he didn''t hide it any more. He told us his plan. Taoist Fei said, "Oh! In elder brother''s opinion, is it to deal with Fei Zhong first and then with Fu Chong black tiger? "


    Su Hu nodded: "among the three of us, Fei Zhong is the weakest and Chong Heihu is the strongest. Of course, we should kill the weak first and then try to be strong."


    Taoist Fei shook his head and said, "I think it''s bad. Elder brother, listen to me and analyze it slowly. Although Fei Zhong is the weakest, he is in such a remote place as Beidi. At this time, there are Turkic invasion and Wen Taishi''s stalemate.


    Although Fei Zhong doesn''t have much military strength, and when Fei Zhong comes to help Wen Taishi, he can''t afford to deal with his elder brother. If the elder brother swallows Fei Zhong, isn''t he going to distract himself from the Turkic affairs, when the black tiger is in trouble and the enemy is on his back, what should we do? "

 Chapter 866

    Su Hu showed a sudden look and quickly asked: "according to my brother''s opinion, should I treat Fu Chong black tiger first? It''s just that chongheihu has occupied the north for many years and has strong troops. My troops are not as strong as they were in Jizhou. If Fei Zhong is in trouble again, what should we do? "


    Taoist Fei said, "Oh! Elder brother, how come you are all the deputy beibohou of renhuang''s family. And although chongheihu has troops, does he dare to attack elder brother? Dare not!


    The only way to solve this problem is to unite with Fei Zhong to deal with chongheihu. I heard that Fei Zhong has many tricks, so it''s time for him to fight with chongheihu, defeat chongheihu first, and then ask about Fei Zhong.


    If you succeed, you will be able to take the position of the northern Marquis with your brother''s victory. If something goes wrong, you can shift all responsibility to Fei Zhong, and you will be safe. "


    Su Hu was very happy to see that he was right in his analysis. He secretly congratulated himself that he had found such a powerful strategist.


    In order to attract Taoist Fei, Su Hu turned his eyes and said, "is there any family member in my brother''s family who can also come here to share glory?"


    Then Taoist Fei said, "there is a girl who has been practicing magic since primary school, but my daughter is weak in nature and doesn''t like the noisy world."


    Su Hu''s heart moved and said: "since we are all brothers, we don''t talk about anything else. How about my son Quan Zhong? I''m not married yet. If my younger brother doesn''t give up, I''ll marry you as my own family


    Feidaoren pretended to be shocked: "isn''t that good? After all, I''m a non Chinese. I don''t come from a high birth. Quan Zhong will inherit his elder brother''s great career in the future. How can I marry my daughter? "


    Su Hu quickly said: "when I''m frustrated, my younger brother can help me and follow me to the bitter north. He is my benefactor of the Su family. He can help me and help me to win the position of the northern marquis. What''s the origin of the Su family!


    Besides, Quan Zhong is also your apprentice. If you can''t rest assured, I''ll give you a false name at that time. It''s a good match. "


    Taoist Fei sighed: "since my brother is so kind, if I refuse again, will I fail your sincerity? I''ll let the little girl come here


    Su Hu showed a happy look, and said: "you and my brothers have become sworn brothers, but I don''t know the real name of your brother!"


    The flying Taoist said, "Oh, brother, if you ask me, my name is Shan Zilian, and my little girl''s name is birthday."


    Taoist Fei finally said his name. After a discussion, Su Quanzhong understood Su Hu''s meaning and was deeply moved to hear that Taoist Fei''s daughter was extremely beautiful!


    Then he paid a visit to Taoist Fei. Taoist Fei immediately wrote a letter in front of Su''s father and son. He folded the letter into the shape of a bird to deliver the letter! This spell is really wonderful.


    However, it was unexpected that the bird flew to Li Zhi''s hand. After reading the contents, Li Zhi took a look at Xiaodan beside him. Xiaodan was staring at him and felt guilty. After a long time, he slipped down and showed his white teeth and said, "Happy Birthday to you!"


    The tricks of Taoist Fei are really very useful. Fei Zhong takes the initiative to find someone to show his kindness after getting the hint, and is willing to treat Fu Chong black tiger together, especially those tricks. When he brings them over, Su Hu feels terrified, because fortunately he doesn''t deal with the expenses, otherwise he will be the one who is dealt with by Feizhong.

 Chapter 867

    Su Hu felt that his intrigue with Fei Zhong was far worse than Fei Zhong''s, but at least they had a common enemy, the black tiger. If they were fighting, Su Hu might not be much worse than Fei Zhong, but this strategy was extremely insidious, which made Su Hu never think of it!


    But Su Hu didn''t completely believe in Fei Zhong, especially after seeing the poison plan of Fei Zhong. Who knows if this insidious person will turn around and kill him at any time!


    In terms of trust, Su Hu now believes in Taoist Fei very much. It can be said that when he trusts him, he will let him into his back house at any time. It is true that Taoist Fei has talent and learning. With his advice, the northern area under Su Hu''s rule is becoming more and more successful.


    Moreover, the arrival of Taoist Fei made Su Hu have no doubt. After seeing the appearance of Fei Sheng, Su Quan Zhong was worthy of being a man of cultivation and success, and was different from the women in the market. Su Quan Zhong could not do without his eyes!


    Flying birthday was originally ordered by his father, as if he liked Su Quanzhong''s young and handsome.


    At the moment, Su Hu saw it.


    But who is flying birthday? That''s Fei Lian''s man. He''s good at confusing the beast!


    After Feilian took refuge with Li Zhi, his former subordinates also took refuge with Li Zhi. He was very good at confusing people. Su Quanzhong really thought that he was in love with him.


    At this time, chongheihu also had his own abacus. He felt that he had been in Chaozhou for such a long time, and he was far more familiar with the terrain than Su Hu and Fei Zhong. Moreover, Chaozhou also had his troops. Su Hu and Fei Zhong had only 50000 or 60000 soldiers, and he had hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Even Su Hu and Fei Zhong joined hands, chongheihu was confident that he could fight.


    However, chongheihu didn''t dare to fight. After all, if he started to fight for no reason, even if he defeated Su Hu and Fei Zhong, I''m afraid that master Wen would not spare him!


    However, chongheihu''s eyes were on Wen Taishi, who was fighting against France in the north and Turks. If he could help Wen Taishi defeat Turks or save Wen Taishi''s life at the best time, such credit would be a good chip.


    But the Turks are really powerful, and our Taishi can''t win. If we go early, we will not lose our troops. If we go late, we won''t get any credit. So he sent countless spies to observe in Northern Xinjiang.


    But for Su Hu and Fei Zhong, chongheihu did not dare to underestimate.


    His idea is also very simple, meritorious is on the one hand, to let the other party''s people fall is the best way, if you can work together, more can win!


    Although the abacus played well, he didn''t expect that Su Hu and Fei Zhong would unite, and they joined hands very quickly! Before chongheihu''s strategy is ready, a series of things have happened in the territory!


    First of all, there are rumors everywhere. The first one is that he worships black tiger and sells his brother to seek honor. He is despicable and shameless, and his family is destroyed. This can touch his pain and spread quickly!


    Chongheihu is very angry immediately. He is under martial law in the city with his iron wrist. If he finds out the rumors, he will be killed! And killed a lot of people.


    However, under the control of intentional people, rumors are suppressed on the surface, but on the contrary, they get worse and worse behind the scenes.


    At the same time, these things of killing people in this way also spread to the rumors, and even the whole Chaozhou was spread by the rumors, so that finally spread to the whole northern Xinjiang, worshiping black tiger gas all vomited blood!

 Chapter 868

    No matter how strong he was, he didn''t dare to take his soldiers to the north of Xinjiang. But he was angry. All the ministers knew the name of black tiger.


    At this time, Su Hu said in time: "it''s really heinous that the black tiger enslaves and exploits the people in the north."


    Although chongheihu''s actions of killing his relatives with great righteousness, he even slaughtered the people in the face of rumors. Fei Zhong also began to denounce chongheihu''s evil deeds.


    At that time of drought, there were many rumors that were bad for the emperor. However, the emperor was not afraid of the rumors and prayed for rain from heaven, which was respected by his people.


    This act of worshiping black tiger is contrary to the benevolence, righteousness and human relations proposed by the emperor. It also maltreats and kills the common people. It is similar to his elder brother and deserves to be a family!


    Chongheihu knows that the two men are also trying to deal with him. It''s taking advantage of the fire. Compared with the emperor''s behavior in those years, Fei Zhong makes him more embarrassed and unable to get off the stage.


    Led by these two men, the princes also denounced the worship of black tiger, especially the northern princes, who also knew how to choose.


    Now chongheihu is obviously offended by the public anger. After thinking about the current situation, he has no choice but to bow his head, issue a criminal edict, and then begin to make some compensation for the people. Only in this way can the rumor come to an end.


    However, when chongheihu began to breathe a sigh of relief, something happened again!


    Some of chongheihu''s subordinates found that many officials seemed to have contacts with Fei Zhong and also accepted bribes. Rumors of some time ago also had something to do with them. What made him sad was that many of them were loyal generals. They arrested these people quietly on the surface.


    Although these people didn''t admit it, chongheihu had no choice but to kill them. After all, these people knew a lot of secrets.


    After a period of time, what makes chongheihu extremely angry is that the group of people he killed were wronged and framed. He was so angry that he even killed several trial officials to vent his anger!


    But there''s no way. After all, those beloved generals can''t be reborn. They can be described as self destruction of the Great Wall.


    Soon, things spread, from the officials to the common people, and everyone was in danger. Chongheihu also knew that he was afraid of Su Hu''s or Fei Zhong''s stratagem and regretted it!


    But not only that, bad news came one after another.


    After a while, chongheihu received the news that Liu Fei had seized the grain and grass in the place where his army belonged. Anyway, chongheihu is now the agent of beibohou, one of which is his native Chaozhou and the other belongs to Beicheng.


    At the time of autumn harvest, chongheihu sent people to transport grain and grass to Chaozhou, but they were robbed by bandits. Chongheihu was furious!


    There are wars in the south, but in the north, even if there are bandits, they don''t dare to rob him of his black tiger food and grass. The most important thing is that even the soldiers who escorted the food and grass were slaughtered. It''s clear that they were intentional.


    When another agent, Bei Bo Hou Su Hu, got the news, he ordered the army to go out and exterminate the bandit. Fei Zhong killed the bandit. It seems that he was taught the lesson of worshiping black tiger when his food and grass came back.


    As Su Hu is very close to chongheihu, it''s OK to do this, but Fei Zhong is the furthest away from chongheihu. He also estimates that the so-called robbery should be the act of Su Hu. Chongheihu knows that there is no evidence and can only bear a grudge.

 Chapter 869

    In the past two years, there have been many disasters, and there is not much food and grass. When he started the army some time ago, he rushed to the north, and chongheihu consumed a lot of food. More importantly, this batch of food and grass is involved in the plan of going to Wen Taishi, and can not be ignored.


    Chongheihu is helpless to levy on the people again. All of a sudden, he is full of complaints and gets a reputation of extortion and extortion. Chongheihu is extremely angry, but he can''t really fight Su Hu. Now he secretly wants to revenge Su Hu.


    Not to mention things in the northern inland, Li Zhi stayed in Chaoge for a long time, and he was busy all day, either dealing with business or planning to kill in heaven.


    After the last incident of Sanxian Island, the relationship between him and Bixiao has been clarified. Even though he can''t see each other, he calls every day to say hello.


    Bixiao learned that the last time Li Zhi cleaned up the Rouran clan, he accepted the Asura Taoist of western religion. He immediately took two pills to help the Asura Taoist, and sent the pills to recover its original form.


    This kind of thing is not easy to come by. This pill is refined because it can change the side effects of Hunyuan Jindou. With this pill, Asura recovered most of her strength and could also use the red lotus fire.


    But after all, he had been injured by Hunyuan Jindou for a long time, so he needed some external force. Li Zhi thought that he hadn''t seen hanzhixian and Jinfeng for a long time recently. Then he went to Baiyue clan, and after having a close relationship with a group of women, he went to Jinao Island.


    This time I went to jin''ao island to see Han Zhixian.


    Taking Xing Tian, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao to Jinao Island, Xiao Sheng and Cao Baoxiu are not high. Along the way, Li Zhi asks Xing Tian to guide them, while he rides a dragon horse and leads Xiaotian dog leisurely.


    Xing Tian is also straightforward, and directly passes his magic to Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao. People have good qualifications and control a lot of things. Originally, they can''t keep up with Li Zhi, but now their speed has improved a lot.


    After arriving at jin''ao Island, the people inside naturally informed Han Zhixian. When Han Zhixian saw her husband coming, she was very happy. If it wasn''t for the torture day, they would have been in love.


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao quickly meet their teacher''s mother.


    After the Party met, Qin Wan came forward and said, "emperor level Taoist friends, why do you have time to see us coming?"


    One side of the golden spirit mother glared at him: "you don''t want to be shameful! Is it up to you? Obviously, it''s the sister of hanzhixian. It has nothing to do with you! "


    The crowd began to coax and said, "yes, yes, Qin Wan, are you stupid?"


    Han Zhi Xian blushed and took a sneak look at Li Zhi.


    At this time, Xing Tian said, "what are they laughing at? Do you have enough wine?"


    The public just reacted. Good guy, it was a threat!


    But the Han Zhi fairy is also the door is clear, know how to return a responsibility, after hastily offered wine, this group of talent didn''t continue to laugh.


    When they came to the cave and put down the wine, they all got together and chatted.


    The king of Qin drank a cup to Li Zhijing and said, "Daoyou, I''ve been performing jiujue formation with several Daoyou recently. Last time you said you wanted to complete my identification, but I don''t know what progress has been made?"


    After this sentence, they all looked at Li Zhi. Han Zhixian knew that the nine heavenly kings actually attached great importance to this matter. A few years ago, Li Zhi really boasted that he wanted to join the ten Jue array. If he broke his promise, he would make the nine heavenly kings dissatisfied.

 Chapter 870

    When he was about to speak, he saw Li Zhi calmly say: "well, I have already practiced it, but the array is very powerful. My accomplishments are not high. Now I can only play half of my strength."


    The lady of golden light said: "but you also said that your magic array contains the magic of the nine palaces. There are illusions everywhere, and nine demons are reborn. If you lose your way, if you lose your way, if you lose your way, the new magician will surely die. No matter how much mental skill you enter my array, you will surely die. How much do you practice now?"


    Hearing this, Li Zhi said with a smile: "this illusion, now I''ve refined it well. It''s just that the nine demons are too consumed. I can only push three demons with all my strength."


    Zhao Tianjun got up and said: "according to the Taoist friends, the magic array is really powerful. It''s stronger than my array. But if there is no old soul to start, how can you win the opposite?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "some arrays are mysterious. Why be so modest? Although I can only display three souls in the magic array, it''s easy to deal with the ordinary Da Luo Jinxian!"


    In a daze, people, especially jiutianjun, suddenly showed a look of disapproval. In the final analysis, they thought Li Zhi was bragging. In their mission system, although the red flag Taoist had excellent magic power and had passed through Jinguang Town, his cultivation was not high, only the Jinxian realm.


    But listen to his tone, think can easily use magic array, or send out three souls can deal with ordinary Jinxian, if you send out nine can deal with sure win?


    If these people knew that even master Lingbao had been killed by Li Zhi, they would never doubt it.


    Qin finished and said, "emperor level Taoist friend, is this wine delicious? Is it that you have drunk too much?"


    "Don''t tell me, I feel a little dizzy when I drink this wine." As soon as Li Zhi heard what Qin Wan meant, he knew they didn''t believe him and gave a smile.


    But seeing the golden light, the virgin said, "what''s drunk! Don''t be careless after Qin. Ten Jue array is very important to us. Taoist friends of the emperor level, can you put that array out for practice and let me see it? "


    Li Zhi pondered for a while, then said: "I can practice the array, but it''s too powerful. If I can''t stop it, I''m afraid it will hurt people."


    As she walked out, the lady of golden light said, "that day, you broke through my golden light array. Now I also broke through your array. It''s all cause and effect. How about it?"


    Seeing people''s expectant eyes, Li Zhi nodded: "well, in that case, let''s go outside! It''s also convenient for me to use the array! "


    Everyone was concerned about it. After seeing Li Zhi''s promise, they all ran to the outside of the cave. The lady of golden light came to the open space and said, "Daoyou, please arrange the array!"


    Li Zhi smiles: "what''s the arrangement? You are in the middle of the array now. "


    As soon as Li Zhi stepped back, she suddenly felt that the surrounding scenery had changed, twisted and blurred.


    After the scene changed, she was surprised: "ah! Is this already in the middle of the array? "


    After the other heavenly kings found out that Li Zhi had pulled out something, the golden virgin had disappeared. They could not help admiring her.

 Chapter 871

    Now it seems that the real emperor is just sitting on the ground, and the ground is empty. They don''t know where the lady of golden light is going. Before long, the lady of golden light appears in the middle of the sky, the crown is crooked, her face is a little pale, and the dust of her right hand has disappeared.


    Li Zhi stood up to salute the golden virgin and said, "Taoist friend, you have accepted me!"


    Notre Dame of golden light didn''t look unhappy at all. Instead, she said happily, "I can''t imagine that your array is so powerful!


    When I just resisted the devil, the long sword should be a weapon with a devil''s soul, right?


    This array not only has the power of backfire, but also has the devil''s soul. Moreover, the devil''s soul can break my shield. I can''t deal with one devil. If there is another one, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent any more. Today''s Taoist friends should stay in love. "


    When they heard the words of the golden virgin, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that what the real emperor said was true!


    There is not much difference between the cultivation of the Holy Mother of golden light and that of them. They are both at the beginning of the golden immortal. I didn''t expect that they were defeated so thoroughly in the half of the so-called array of the emperor level immortal!


    It''s said that these are still two evil spirits. If nine evil spirits come together, isn''t it more powerful?


    Seeing this, Qin Tianjun wanted to try Li Zhi''s array. Yuan Tianjun, who was beside him, winked and said, "let''s learn the array of Taoist friends at the imperial level."


    White cloud fairy in a narrator, the two of them a look: "you two are too unkind, right? The golden light Taoist friends are not as good as the Royal Taoist friends. You two want to go up together. You can''t cheat more than you can! "


    Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng both heard that the cultivation of the people present was not as good as mine. Qin Tianjun and Yuan Tianjun blushed, but fortunately they were both thick skinned people, and they couldn''t see any embarrassment for a moment.


    Yuan Tianjun said on one side: "the cultivation shown by the Taoist friends of the emperor level just now is already in the realm of great Luo Jinxian, and there are arrays to help us. We can''t deceive each other with more."


    Li Zhi was also the first time to use the array to deal with two big Luo Jinxian. He thought it was a good opportunity to test his own strength, so he said: "in that case, let''s join the two Taoist friends. I can''t refuse any more. I hope I can be more careful."


    Immediately shake the soul swallowing banner in your hand and blend them into the array. For a moment, they disappear in the same place.


    After a few quarters of an hour, Qin Tianjun and Yuan Tianjun stumbled out of the array. Qin Tianjun was a little better, but the Taoist robe was broken, but yuan Tianjun''s face was pale, and he had just drunk. The flush had disappeared, and the Taoist robes on his upper body were like beggars'' clothes!


    There was also a hole in his shoulder, which was obviously injured by mistake. Li Zhi quickly apologized: "Ouch! You two! I''m really sorry. We can''t stop it just now. It''s my fault to let two Taoist friends get hurt. "


    Qin Tianjun and Yuan Tianjun laughed and said in unison, "how can I blame you? I''ve seen this array before. Sure enough, if you can make it all open, it''s the most powerful array in my ten Jue array. "


    In fact, Li Zhi also consumed a lot of money. He used the spirit eating flag twice, and even if he was in the middle stage of the three great golden immortals, it also consumed a lot in the early stage of the three great golden immortals.

 Chapter 872

    When they heard their words, they knew that they were satisfied with their own illusory spirit array. With two words of modesty, they went back to the cave.


    Han Zhixian on this side quickly takes out the pill and gives it to Qin Tianjun and Yuan Tianjun. After the pill enters his throat, his injury has recovered. Li Zhi also takes a pill to recover his vitality.


    Although both of them were injured, they admired Li Zhi very much. They heard yuan Tianjun say: "Daoyou''s array is too mysterious!


    Now I can use three demons. I''m no longer an opponent. I just found out that Daoyou uses magic weapons to use the array. If there''s a right way, maybe you can use the big array. At that time, the nine demons will be more powerful together! "


    Li Zhi knows that, in fact, he often says that he can barely control five demons. Just like he did with Lingbao da. Mage last time, the storms used by the gods of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth are extremely powerful, but that''s also his limit.


    It''s also a new idea if it is true that the nine spirits can be raised with the array. He has always used his own cultivation to display the soul swallowing flag. If it is equipped with the array, it may reduce the consumption and naturally enhance the combat effectiveness.


    It''s just that the array is a little bad. It''s fixed and has poor mobility. It''s just like in the original world of Fengshen, where ten Heavenly armies are no less than ten unique arrays, we have to wait for someone to enter the array.


    But you can think about it. If there is an array, you can use it against the enemy and see if you have the courage to break in. Naturally, you will be attacked.


    However, he doesn''t know much about arrays. It''s hard to deduce them.


    At this time, he took a look at Xing Tian. After all, Xing Tian was born of the witch family. Moreover, Xing Tian had already become a great witch in ancient times. He had a lot of things in his mind. Maybe it would be easier for him to deduce the array.


    Xing Tian is drinking with shitianjun and others. How can he know that he has been targeted by Li Zhijun!


    However, Li Zhigang also gained a lot from his confrontation with the enemy. After Qin Tianjun and Yuan Tianjun entered the array, his original gods of the nine elements fought separately, but in the process of fighting, he found a way to cooperate.


    Although these nine people have conscious ideas, under the control of his real master, these nine people are willing to put down their prejudices and fight against the enemy together with the relationship of mutual restriction of attributes to make up for each other''s shortcomings.


    Especially when using the God of darkness and the God of light, Li Zhi found that there was something wrong with them. It was you who beat you and I beat me. I didn''t know that if the two attributes were mutually exclusive, but if they worked together, the two different attributes would be linked together, and the power of explosion would be very strong.


    Li Zhi also controlled the God of darkness and the God of light, so that they combined the dark elements and the light elements to form a ball close to gray. The power of the explosion is the power of the collision of the dark elements and the light elements. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. On the contrary, it''s extremely powerful, and people can''t understand it.


    Now think about it, if you want to use the array, maybe you can really put forward the nine spirits, which can also be regarded as enhancing the power. Even if the only array left at that time, Li Zhi also thinks that he can fight for it.


    When several people chatted, Qin Wan sighed and said, "now I''ve been waiting for the ten Heavenly Kings to get together again. Alas, how many years have this really happened!"

 Chapter 873

    Li Zhi knew that shitianjun had recognized him as one of them. He immediately gave a gift to nine people. Li Zhi and the nine Tianjun of Jinao island had been together for quite a long time. Although these people were terrifying and even ferocious, they were really good natured and righteous people. They were much better than those like lingbaoda. Mage and lighting Taoist.


    Thinking of their death in the process of killing and robbing in the original world of Fengshen, Li Zhi could not help saying: "killing and robbing is only for fear of turbulence. You Taoist friends should stay at Jinao island to avoid killing and robbing."


    Zhang Wei laughs: "it''s reasonable. It''s reasonable. When are you coming? When we move to jin''ao Island, we can play chess, drink and be at ease.


    Li Zhi sighed. He thought how he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t escape his identity. He had to face it.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "I have the favor of the emperor and the words of the sage. After all, I am the one who should rob life. I can''t compare with you Taoist friends. I only hope that I can get away from the killing and get together with you Taoist friends again."


    In addition to hanzhixian and Xingtian who knew Li Zhi''s identity, the nine heavenly kings and Baiyun fairy did not know Li Zhi''s identity. They heard that Li Zhi said that the sages all said that he would kill the enemy.


    Qin Tianjun took a look and said, "Wen Daoyou and I have a lot of friendship. On that day, Wen Zhongyou was gracious, so we couldn''t come out. But in the process of killing and robbing, it''s extremely dangerous. If you have a fate, you can also call for help. Even if you live or die, we dare not refuse."


    Bai Xianzi said the same thing. It''s impossible for Li Zhi to say that he is not moved. Looking at these people''s sincere eyes, he felt a shiver in his heart. They all said that jiejiao was a man in disguise, but such sincerity had to make Li Zhi feel that maybe this is the real person!


    Then he raised his glass, drank it all and said, "I can''t repay you for your friendship."


    The Heavenly Kings also drank all the wine in their cups, and they were very happy. They also knew that the emperor Taoist and hanzhixian had not been together for a long time, and they were willing to give them time to be alone. So they all found a reason to leave, and arranged Cao Bao and others to rest on other islands.


    That night, naturally, Li Zhi was very happy. The next day, Li Zhi got up, and only hanzhixian was left. Li Zhi thought of one thing, that is, Sanxiao gave him a pill to save the nun. He asked hanzhixian to call the nun.


    Because during the alchemy, the nun had been playing the role of cook here. She called the nun over and fed the pills.


    After the nun took the pill, she instantly felt that her strength had recovered 80% or 90%. The original fire of Honglian industry had been exerted, and she couldn''t help but be happy.


    With the red lotus fire, hanzhixian has more means to make pills, and she is busy. Now she also has pills for Jiang Xianrou and others.


    Just at the time of alchemy, suddenly the little boy outside came in flurried. After seeing Li Zhi, he bowed down and said, "teacher, go quickly! The dragon horse has fallen to the ground


    Han Zhi Xian asked what was the matter. He listened to Tong ER and said, "when I went to fetch water from Lingquan today, I found that the dragon and horse had fallen there, and the Lingquan had been destroyed."


    Hanzhixian was shocked. When he went to Jinao Island, there was a Lingquan, which was formed over a thousand years. It had a lot of aura. It was not only necessary for alchemy, but also the place where wine was practiced. So he didn''t stock it. But what should he do when the Lingquan was destroyed?

 Chapter 874

    Li Zhi frowned and said, "Longma will not trample on Lingquan for no reason. Take me there."


    According to the boy, Lingquan was trampled by the dragon and horse. When he came near the money, he found that the dragon and horse were all covered in mud and in a trance, and Lingquan had really disappeared.


    When the nine heavenly kings came to see Lingquan destroyed, they felt a pain in their heart, not for anything else. Lingquan was involved in wine making. Hanzhixian''s sister used this Lingquan to make wine, and suddenly they looked at Longma with bad eyes.


    The dragon horse is scared to shiver. Good guy, their eyes are going to eat people!


    At this time, a figure came from the sky, which was quite small. There was a golden light on the ground. After the golden light, there was a little girl. She was only seven or eight years old.


    But when he came near, the white cloud fairy exclaimed, "how did you come, third sister?"


    It turns out that this is the sister of Baiyun fairy.


    Baiyun fairy said that he was a fairy. In fact, he is too young now. He has been in a muddle since he changed his shape. It was only a few years ago that he was in chaos. A glimmer of spiritual light suddenly appeared, showing his wisdom. After his wisdom was given, he grew up like this.


    After the little girl appeared, the nine heavenly kings seemed to be familiar with each other and said, "little sister Baiyun, how did you come here?"


    See white cloud Wei Qu Baba of say: "emperor level way friend don''t blame dragon horse, all is my fault!"


    It turns out that the reason for this is Baiyun. Caiyun has similar information with Baiyun fairy. Longma thinks he is someone he knows, so he gets close to him. Unexpectedly, Baiyun fairy rides around on his dragon horse, leisurely.


    Coincidentally, Baiyun fairy is also a wine lover. After drinking the wine, he takes out the wine to Longma.


    Li Zhi then understood why the spirit of Longma was a little lax. He drank too much together! If it''s ordinary wine, it''s nothing to drink, but the wine made by hanzhixian is the best among the best, and it adds a lot of aura.


    Longma was also happy to feel aura and found that it tasted good. He drank more and more until he drank too much Baiyun fairy. He left Longma behind and Longma was drunk.


    I thought it would be OK to drink ordinary wine. However, I was so energetic that even the immortal could not resist it. Longma went crazy in a daze. As a result, he crushed Lingquan with one foot.


    The white cloud fairy didn''t know that Longma had done such a big thing. He thought it was OK in the morning. Now he heard that something had happened in Lingquan, and he knew that he had made a big disaster. When he said that, he cried!


    Everyone knows that this little girl is in trouble, but usually she is also very fond of, blame not, Caiyun fairy also feel that his sister is in trouble is his lack of discipline, are embarrassed to face you Taoist friends.


    Li Zhi also knew that Lingquan had something to do with pills. He was worried, but he couldn''t bear to scold little Lori. He immediately comforted her. But the more she cried, the worse she was.


    Li Zhi turned his head to look at Xing Tian and said, "do you have a way?"


    Xingtian looked at the hoodwinked Longma, and then said, "after drinking so much wine, Longma ran to Lingquan and trampled on it, and it seemed that he was still lying in it for a long time. Maybe there was no way, but Longma benefited a lot."


    All the immortals sighed at this place.


    Then Xiao Sheng came forward and said, "master, I have a way."

 Chapter 875

    Li Zhi quickly asked, "what can I do?"


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao say that there used to be a holy spring in Wuyi Mountain, which is said to be thousands of years old. But what''s more amazing is that the holy spring can move by itself and is not in a fixed place.


    There are many streams in Wuyi mountain that are spiritual, and the reason is that the spirit spring, especially in the eighteen curved streams among the thirty-six peaks in Wuyi Mountain, has the most benefits, so there are many rare birds and beasts in Wuyi Mountain.


    Li Zhi a listen, will move Lingquan!


    Xing Tian shook his head and said, "what is the holy spring? I''m afraid that this spring gives birth to wisdom. It''s already called spring spirit. "


    Those who have already formed wisdom can have life. If there is aura in this world, they can naturally have consciousness. For example, the cloud fairy, the cloud fairy and the cloud neutron are three people. The clouds in heaven and earth are transformed into wisdom, and then they become real immortals. The same is true for Lingquan. After the passage of the sun and the moon, they have spirit and consciousness.


    However, according to the analysis of Xingtian, it may take tens of thousands of years to obtain spiritual wisdom. Moreover, the most important thing is that the effect of this kind of spiritual spring is much better than that of ordinary spiritual spring. It is much more powerful than any kind of spiritual spring with thousands of years. In other words, ordinary rain can also become spiritual spring under the aura of spring spirit, but it has been cultivated into spiritual wisdom.


    There is such a thing in Wuyi Mountain, Li Zhi was a little excited, and then said: "in this case, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, you two go to Wuyi Mountain to find the holy spring."


    But Cao Bao hesitated and said, "master, we two were originally scattered in Wuyishan, but Qiao Kun, the cave master, pushed us out. Moreover, his accomplishments were higher than ours. We didn''t want to fight with him, so we left. Now we go and meet Qiao Kun. I''m afraid it''s hard to meet him."


    Qin Tianjun asked: "who is Qiao Kun? What kind of cultivation, what kind of magic power do you have? "


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao quickly said: "martial uncle, Qiao Kun is the early cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. He has a fire spirit sword with real fire on it. It''s very powerful."


    Yao Tianjun said on one side: "in that case, I have a magic weapon to arrest people''s souls."


    Li Zhi remembers that there is a magic weapon in Yao Tianjun''s skills. Jiang Ziya''s soul has been arrested. It''s not a lie.


    Cao Bao shook his head: "martial uncle, but he and I are in the same vein after all. Is there any great hatred, so we don''t want to hurt him."


    Li Zhi also knew that the two disciples were kind-hearted and didn''t insist on it. He said, "in that case, he and I will go with you. If Qiao Kun doesn''t know what''s good or bad, we will teach him to take a breath for you."


    Li Zhi didn''t give the name of Xing Tian all the time. He was the only one to replace him. People didn''t know who Xing Tian was. They only knew that he was a powerful Taoist friend. Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were happy when they heard that. You know, they knew how powerful the master and Xing Tian were.


    Xingtian is the peak figure of quasi saint, even the legitimate disciple of Saint can''t compare with him. Of course, Qiao Kun doesn''t pay attention to him.


    After thanking the master, Baiyun fairy said that she would go with her. After all, it was her fault. Caiyun fairy couldn''t stop her. She looked at her tearful eyes.


    Li Zhi shaved her nose. After all, he was a child and had such a sense of responsibility. Li Zhi was very satisfied and immediately agreed to take her with him.


    After hearing the news, Baiyun fairy leaped several meters high. His lovely appearance made everyone laugh. Li Zhi bid farewell to them and left with Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao and Baiyun fairy.

 Chapter 876

    Wuyi Mountain is located in a vast area with beautiful scenery and full of aura. The mountains are overlapped and linked together. It is a perfect combination of mountains and rivers. There is a spring, or a stream, in the middle of the nine bends and eighteen bends. There may be a spring that gives birth to wisdom.


    According to the prior agreement, the five people divided into two groups and began to look for Cao Bao and Xing Tian on one side, and Xiao Sheng, Li Zhi and Baiyun Fairy on the other.


    Li Zhi leads Xiao Sheng and Baiyun fairy to search in Wuyi Mountain. After all, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao have lived here for many years, leading Li Zhi to search here.


    After all, the area of Wuyishan Mountain is still very wide. After a few hours, less than half of the area was found, and Lingquan was not found. Xiao Shengdao met an acquaintance named Zhang Wei, who was also a casual monk in Wuyishan Mountain. He was a little surprised to see him.


    Xiao Sheng got Li Zhi''s orders. He didn''t say what he was doing. He just said to visit his old friends.


    This Zhang Wei looked at Li Zhi for a while, then casually asked, and left.


    Not long after he left, Xiao Sheng took people to look for him. Suddenly, the white cloud fairy said, "ah? What''s going on in front of us? Is it the holy spring? "


    According to Xing Tian, Lingquan is very spiritual and highly alert. It usually gives way to strangers and is turned to the left in an instant. That''s why it has the characteristics of so-called activity, just to escape.


    There''s a rock in front of us. It''s moving fast. Could it be a rock?


    Looking at the white cloud fairy, Li Zhi had no choice but to look at it anyway. He didn''t expect anything.


    After walking with Xiao Sheng for a long time, the white cloud fairy saw that there were plants in the mountains, and even started to play. Just like the little girl, although she had been practicing for so many years, she was still a little girl.


    When he was about to call her, Li Zhi suddenly heard the laughter and saw a little girl beside the white cloud fairy!


    He is about the same as Baiyun fairy. He is also seven or eight years old. He is very lovely and beautiful, with a small braid.


    Li Zhi was surprised. She didn''t find out her accomplishments?


    I have reached the middle stage of the great Luo Jinxian, but I still don''t realize it.


    After seeing Li Zhi, the girl struggled to escape, but her hand was held by Baiyun fairy, and she couldn''t escape for a moment. It seemed that Li Zhi was saying something, and the girl relaxed her vigilance.


    Li Zhi thinks that the little girl caught by Baiyun fairy is absolutely extraordinary. He looks at her and finds that her body has no aura and has other meanings. Looking at her frightened eyes, Li Zhi pretends to be a good uncle''s smile.


    Take out a music box from the bag of heaven and earth. The music box opens. There is a little girl spinning on it. Her voice is beautiful. Although the little girl is afraid, she stares at Li Zhi when she sees these funny ideas. There are many ways to cajole children. For example, Nezha is coaxed to become his apprentice by him?


    Under the attack of the gift, the little girl relaxed her vigilance. Li Zhi asked Xiao Sheng to stand aside and tell a fairy tale.


    After a few stories, not only the little girl looked at Li Zhi, but also the white cloud fairy was very happy. I didn''t expect that the big brother was so funny and had such a good story. It seems that we must coax him out and let him tell his own story.


    Where does Li Zhi know that he has been targeted by the white cloud fairy? He tries to approach the little girl. Although the little girl is afraid, she doesn''t escape. After touching her head, Li Zhi feels that the little girl is not afraid of her, and the little girl also finds Li Zhi''s kindness.


    With the white cloud fairy, he called Li Zhi brother. Li Zhi was very happy.


    Li Zhi is overjoyed and is about to ask her about Lingquan. Suddenly, the sound of fighting comes from a distance. It''s Xiao Sheng''s position. He takes two little girls with him and sees Xiao Sheng and a man fighting from a distance.

 Chapter 877

    Li Zhi rushed forward: "Xiao Sheng! What''s going on? "


    Xiao Sheng took a look at Zhang Wei and said, "I was waiting here just now, but the disciple of Baiyun cave came forward and used a poisonous hand..."


    As soon as Li Zhiyi saw it, he knew that Zhang Wei had tipped off the news!


    But Zhang Wei went up to one side and said, "Xiao Sheng, don''t talk about it. I tell you, you are not in Wuyishan. You don''t know what happened here. I have been worshipped by the master of Qiao cave. You and the master of the cave have something bad to do. Get out of here now!


    If you don''t want to stay here, I''ll forgive you! "


    How could his apprentice be bullied by the people in Baiyun cave?


    Originally, I just wanted to find Lingquan, but now I can find a reason to be angry. Qiao Kun, just wait!


    A disciple of Baiyun cave, who was the leader of the group, recognized Li Zhi''s accomplishments and quickly said, "Taoist friends, our disciples have entered the elucidation, and we are under the gate of yuxu palace. This time we have some old worries and resentments with Xiao Sheng. Taoist friends should not interfere."


    If you have a heart, I can introduce you. Please come to my Baiyun cave and have a seat.


    This man is very polite. In fact, he secretly threatens others with his reputation of elucidation. Maybe others will think about it. But who is Li Zhi? He even killed master Lingbao. Is he afraid of this little yuxu palace man!


    The so-called yuxu palace people are not the same as the pro disciples at all. Moreover, even the pro disciples, in Li Zhi''s opinion, are just the same thing as his defeated generals.


    Li Zhi said flatly: "Qiao Kun, right? He insulted my disciples Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao many times. My disciples are pure and virtuous in nature. They think that they are the same vein of Wuyi Mountain, and they don''t want to investigate. But today they are bullied! In that case, when I send you rats, I''ll go to the trouble of Qiao Kun! "


    When these people heard this, they found out that this man was the master of Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao. Knowing that this could not be done well, they drew out their swords and prepared to besiege Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said to Xiao Sheng, "step back and protect my sister. I''ll see the master take it out on you."


    When the little girl heard that Li Zhi called Chun her sister, she had a look in her eyes. It seemed that she couldn''t say clearly.


    When these people saw the little girl''s appearance, their eyes suddenly solidified, as if they found something.


    However, the first one is not Li Zhi, but Baiyun fairy!


    Baiyun fairy has a heavy treasure to protect her body. She will fight against these people. In fact, Baiyun fairy is still very powerful, because she has been cultivating with a pure heart all these years, so that she looks small and small.


    But it doesn''t mean that her cultivation is low. On the contrary, when her cultivation reaches the peak of Jinxian, she is one step away from the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian. Moreover, the magic weapon in her hand is extraordinary, which is not what the disciples of Baiyun cave can resist.


    Under the attack of Baiyun fairy''s magic weapon, the magic weapon in their hands was broken into pieces. It''s also good that Baiyun fairy is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to hurt people''s lives. It just destroys their magic weapon. If you want to hurt them, I''m afraid none of these people will live!


    Seeing that Baiyun fairy behaved so badly, Li Zhi just knocked down two people. The disciples were scared, and then they ran away.


    Zhang Wei is very slippery. He left early. After performing his earthly escape, he suddenly appeared from the ground. However, he found that in front of him was the mysterious man, who called himself Xiao Sheng and master Cao Bao.


    Zhang Wei is scared out of his wits and is about to escape. Li Zhi has a silver flash in his hand and binds him. Zhang Wei, who is bound by a dragon, is picked up by Li Zhi and thrown in front of Xiao Sheng. Xiao Sheng takes a look at Zhang Wei. An angry look flashes in his eyes. This guy informs him and doesn''t care about his friendship in the past.

 Chapter 878

    However, seeing that he was pitiful at this time, he could not bear to put down his poisonous hand and said with a sigh, "master, let him go."


    Li Zhi shook his head: "hmm? Why do you want to let him go? This is a mean person. You say that if you let him go, he will repay you. You are pure in nature, but tolerance is not wrong. It varies from person to person. You should be lenient to your own family. However, if you face the enemy, you should not be merciful. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. If you let such a person go too far, he will be harmed. "


    Zhang Wei immediately swears to beg for mercy. Xiao Sheng listens to Li Zhi''s words, but he can''t kill him. Li Zhi also knows that it''s very difficult for Xiao Sheng to change his mind for a while. After taking a look at her little sister and white cloud fairy, he doesn''t want to do more killing in front of them.


    He immediately took the Dragon rope, kicked Zhang Wei and said, "tell Qiao Kun that I''m a real emperor. I met him at that time. If you don''t agree, you can come here to fight with me."


    Although he kicked a kick at will, Li Zhi is the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, which has already hurt Zhang Wei and made him unable to enter the country in his life.


    Zhang Wei was startled. He was thrown into a mess. Although he had a grudge, he was afraid that he would be late. In case the other party repented, it would be bad.


    He ran away immediately. Looking at the way he left, the white fairy laughed, but the little girl said: "brother, be careful, that man is very bad. I''m afraid he will come again. Let''s go!"


    Li Zhi has the heart to vent his anger for Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao. He is worried that the cave master Qiao Kun won''t come. It''s time to clean him up!


    Hearing what the little girl said, she said, "don''t worry. If he comes, I won''t make him feel better, and I''ll let him go."


    Baiyun fairy called the little girl sister. In fact, she didn''t think whether she was bigger than others!


    But he also said, "sister, do you know that man? Have you ever been bullied by them? "


    The little girl''s face flashed a look of panic, nodded and said: "that group of people always want to catch me, but also I escaped, just a few of them."


    Li Zhixin asked: "what''s your name?"


    On hearing the name, she showed a blank look and shook her head. She had no name.


    Her noumenon is Lingquan. She got the sun essence and Yuehua, but she gave birth to Lingzhi, but she has no name.


    Because she can turn into a spirit spring and make ordinary spring into a real hot spring, she is also a rare treasure for practitioners. If you see her, who will let it go?


    So Lingquan is usually very cautious and does not dare to show up easily. She could have walked out of Wuyi Mountain, but she is timid by nature. Facing the outside world, she is more terrible and unwilling to leave here.


    And Lingquan also has a function, is to shield their own breath, because of this, just escaped the pursuit of Qiao Kun and his disciples.


    Today, I saw that Li Zhi and others did not dare to show up, but Baiyun fairy also had the aura of congenital spiritual things, so I was attracted by her and realized her existence. Baiyun fairy was also a spiritual thing, so it was similar to Lingquan, very kind and played together.


    It seems that this girl is very interesting. Li Zhixin wants to bring the white cloud fairy here. I''m afraid they will also fail this time. They can''t find Lingquan. But they don''t hide it. Looking for Lingquan is to get the water of Lingquan to help alchemy.


    Lingquan has a very good impression of Li Zhi. The elder brother seems to be very kind. He immediately agrees to take her out of here, only if there are conditions, because Qiao Kun''s threat to her is too great. She''s afraid that Qiao Kun will seize her and turn her into a pill.

 Chapter 879

    According to Xing Tian, Lingquan is very useful. You only need to touch ordinary water to turn it into Lingquan water. Li Zhi can''t get such a treasure. Besides, this little girl is so cute now. I believe many women will like it if you take it back.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, she simply recognized her as a younger sister and named her Li Qing''er, which means "juan Juan Qingquan".


    This time, there is another Li Qing among the brothers and sisters. When Lingquan heard that he had a name, he was happy to worship Li Zhi as the eldest brother. The white fairy was also happy to have another little sister, but she was a little envious that she could share the same surname with Li Zhi.


    But soon she was relieved. They all said that when she married Li Zhi, she would be surnamed Li?


    At the thought of Mrs. Li''s name, little Lori, white cloud fairy, blushed a little. Seeing her blush, Li Zhi could not have imagined that she was so precocious as a kid, but she was a little strange but didn''t pay attention to it.


    After searching the bag of heaven and earth, Li Qing''er is ready to find a treasure to protect her body. However, he can''t find one easily. Even though the white cloud fairy observes his words and looks, he discovers that it is necessary to improve the relationship between his aunt and sister-in-law in advance, and takes out a long sword.


    This long sword is a magic weapon of immortal sword. It was given to Li Qing. Li Qing''er was very happy after taking it.


    At the same time, Zhang Wei returns to the cave and naturally reports about Li Zhi. After hearing this, Qiao Kun is furious. He dares to make trouble in his territory and injures his disciples!


    Annoyed at the presence of a guest!


    When he was in Nanhai at that time, most of his disciples died in the hands of Taoist mosquito and Li Zhi. If it wasn''t for the westerners'' persuasion and misunderstanding, he would have been very upset. Now the emperor level immortal actually came again and took Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao. He also wanted to find bad luck. He was extremely angry and called the disciples together.


    Without waiting for Qiao Kun to speak, the guest came to talk, and his tone was a bit more gloomy: "emperor level real person?"


    On hearing this, Qiao Kun said, "do you know this man, Taoist brother?"


    The man nodded. He was wearing a red robe. He did not answer and asked, "who else is there with him?"


    After hearing the question, Zhang Wei also said: "there are two men and a woman, two little girls are seven or eight years old, the man is Xiao Sheng."


    Then the Taoist asked, "is there a handsome man beside him? Are you surrounded by five colors? "


    Zhang Wei shook his head: "no, definitely not."


    See this Taoist face dew cold light, said: "don''t act rashly, this person is big, the means is clever, general Zhunsheng may not be his opponent, if he really look for you, you''d better be careful."


    Qiao Kun was stunned when he heard this: "what? Zhunsheng is not his opponent! He and I knew each other at that time. Why did they become so powerful? "


    The short Taoist said: "this man is deep-minded and will not reveal his true cultivation. He also has a younger martial brother who is going to be a saint. His cultivation is advanced. Even I can''t resist it. I met them when I was in Mr. Fang''s room that day and almost was killed by the saint."


    When Qiao Kun heard this, he even admitted that his heart was cold. How dare he find Li Zhi''s trouble again? I''m afraid I''ll come to you!


    He immediately asked the guest, "Taoist brother, please help me out of danger."


    But the short Taoist said, "now that his younger martial brother is not around, I have a way to beat him, but I offend such a powerful enemy out of thin air..."


    Qiao Kun also knew that the man didn''t see the rabbit and didn''t scatter the eagle. He gritted his teeth and took out a light green crystal: "this is what I got unintentionally. Now I have a crisis to send to my Taoist friends. Don''t refuse, but I hope that Taoist friends can help me with the future trouble."


    It was this crystal that the Taoist did for him. When he saw it, he said, "Oh, what can I do? I''m not taking advantage of the danger. "


    That''s what he said, but his hand has put it away. He got this light green crystal stone unintentionally. It has a special origin. In fact, it''s the empty shell of lotus seed in wonton.


    That''s the one Li Zhi threw. It''s the one Yuan Shi Tian Zun didn''t understand with his magic.

 Chapter 880

    Qiao Kun is very distressed, but there is no way, who let the opposite expert fierce! In fact, he also knew what it was. I heard that the original lamp got it. I don''t know why, but he came outside. It happened that his disciples also got it.


    He also knows why Lu Ya came here because of the empty shell of the chaotic lotus seed in his hand.


    Moreover, the other party was a quasi saint, and he could not beat him, so he moved out the saint''s reputation, saying that he wanted to give the chaotic lotus seed to the saint Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Sure enough, the man was afraid of the sage''s reputation. Now Qiao Kun was in a dilemma. He gave the lotus seed to Lu Ya, and he could get rid of the trouble.


    Lu Ya, who took the lotus seed, took out a sword and handed it to Qiao Kun: "ha ha! I''m sorry to get such a generous gift from you. This is Lihuo sword. It''s made by me. It costs a lot of effort and has the ability to leave fire. It''s so powerful. Now I give it to you. "


    In fact, Lu Ya did this to prevent the saints from looking for trouble. The saints who explained were careful and protected the calf. But there was no way to look for trouble for such a reason. This thing was not given to me by you, nor robbed by me, but exchanged. Besides, the magic weapon like lihuojian was also good.


    At this time, Qiao Kun felt the power of Lihuo sword. Knowing that it was powerful and peaceful, he heard Lu Ya say, "Daoyou, I''ll go with you to find the emperor level real person. I must get rid of the future trouble for you Daoyou."


    Qiao Kun was so happy when he heard this!


    Hastily said: "that is the case, thank you Taoist brother."


    Lu Ya nodded and thought to himself that this time the enemy appeared, he not only got the lotus seed of chaos, but also a shame before snow. God helped me.


    After Li Zhi accepted Li qinger''s younger sister, he was very happy and was ready to meet Cao Bao. But just when he was looking for someone, he suddenly found some of Qiao Kun''s people.


    Li Zhi''s cultivation now certainly won''t be afraid of Qiao Kun, but he finds that there is Lu Ya beside Qiao Kun. He is so haunted that he can meet him everywhere!


    Li Zhi knows that Lu Ya''s accomplishments are much higher than his own. He is gloomy and ruthless. If he works hard, he will not be an opponent. At that time, Baiyun fairy and Li Qing''er will be harmed. Now, the biggest hope is to find Xingtian to tide over this difficulty.


    He secretly tells Xiao Sheng and Baiyun fairy to protect Li Qing''er and run away together. But he smiles on his face and says to Lu Ya, "Daoyou, I really don''t meet you in my life. Last time I left fanghu fairy mountain, I miss Daoyou very much."


    Li Zhi said, I want you to die!


    Qiao Kun leads the landing to prepare to clean up the emperor level real person. Unexpectedly, the meeting is like an old friend saying hello. He is secretly frightened. He thinks of something Zhang Weifang just reported. At this time, his eyes fall on Li qinger. After confirming it, he looks at Li qinger greedily.


    Li Qing''er feels the meaning in Qiao Kun''s eyes. She is afraid and leans behind Baiyun. Baiyun doesn''t notice the situation. Instead, she stares at her. It seems that this person met her last time.


    Listen to white cloud say: "Hello! You short and fat man, did you hurt my brother last time? What else do you want to do today? "


    Lu Ya was angry when he heard that Baiyun called himself short and fat, but then he found that the magic weapon on Baiyun was quite familiar, and the breath seemed to be under the saint''s door. At this time, he didn''t want to act rashly, and asked: "Daoyou, don''t hurt people, who are you?"

 Chapter 881

    Qiao Kun''s covetous look to Li Qing''er is clearly seen by Li Zhi. Knowing that Qiao Kun probably recognized Li Qing''er''s identity, he immediately said: "Lu Ya, your eyesight is not very high! Don''t you know my sister''s magic weapon? "


    In fact, Li Zhi also intended to cheat him. He didn''t know what the magic weapon on Baiyun was, but it was absolutely extraordinary. It might be a little worse than chaos clock, but it was not much different from fantianyin.


    Sure enough, the white cloud fairy tilted his neck and said, "of course, do you know what magic weapon I have? This is a gift from empress Nuwa.


    Li Zhi a listen, in the heart clap Deng, Nu Wa Niang!?


    Is the white cloud fairy the white cloud child? That''s the little boy beside Nu Wa.


    Li Zhi really guessed right. Baiyun fairy has been with Nu Wa all these years. Because the killing and robbing is coming, Baiyun tong''er has come down the mountain and given a magic weapon like Jinfeng.


    Lu Ya originally suspected Baiyun''s identity. After being confirmed, he nodded and thought about it. He thought it was not worthwhile to offend Nu Wa because of small things.


    But he was even more puzzled about the real Emperor: how could this man not be an ordinary person? Either they are the disciples of the sect, or they are the brothers of the quasi Saint level. These two little girls can''t stir up trouble!


    Baiyun tonger is also very smart, immediately said: "tell you, my sister Qing''er and I came out from the Nuwa palace just to follow my brother!"


    She pointed to Li Zhi. Qiao Kun heard something! The Lingquan I found was worshipped by Empress Nuwa?


    Seeing Lu Ya nodding his head, he immediately felt cold. He couldn''t help it,


    Li Zhi deliberately said to Lu Ya, "what''s the matter with coming here today?"


    Lu Ya said with a smile: "don''t pretend, put the source of chaos..."


    Before we finish, Li Zhi has launched an attack.


    However, Li Zhi''s hands were hands-on, but he threw a huge shell into the sky with his hands raised. The shell exploded with a bang, and it even bloomed colorful fireworks, which could be seen clearly even in the daytime.


    Li Zhi''s method is to send a signal to Xingtian and let him come quickly.


    Lu Ya doesn''t know what''s going on with the signal. He thinks Li Zhi has a lot of strange things in his hand, and he is also a big loss. He doesn''t dare to underestimate them. After waiting for a long time, he doesn''t know that Li Zhi has no action after throwing fireworks.


    Lu Ya is waiting for Li Zhi to attack. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi doesn''t move. At this moment, the emperor level real person on the opposite side starts again. With a wave of his hand, a silver light belt appears in his hand and flies to him. Lu Ya''s Rainbow flashes and moves to another direction to avoid the entanglement of silver light.


    Li Zhi continued to pursue the Dragon rope in his command. However, Li Zhi found that the road pressure array was too fast. No matter how powerful the Dragon rope was, he could not deal with Lu Ya. Lu Ya could always avoid it calmly.


    In desperation, Li Zhihua''s silver light flashes to Qiao Kun''s men and follows them closely. Li Zhili uses Qiao Kun''s men as a shelter, making Lu Ya unable to catch up with him.


    When Qiao Kun saw that the emperor level real person could stand up to Lu Ya, he was shocked to see that he would throw his disciples as shields or meat shields at Lu Ya. He was angry in his heart! There was a flash of fire in his hand. It was the sword from fire that Lu Ya gave him.


    White cloud sees this, immediately angry voice says: "look at me!"


    A long golden stick appeared in his hand and flew towards Qiao Kun. Qiao Kun saw that the long golden stick suddenly became bigger. He knew that it was not good and quickly dodged.


    At this time, the long golden stick had been pierced down, bang


    After Qiao Kun walked over, he was in a cold sweat. There was a huge pit on the ground, which was more than 100 meters deep and more than 20 meters in diameter. Fortunately, he ran fast. Otherwise, he had been fried into meat cake just now!


    At this time, Qiao Kun had to protect himself. Even if he offended empress Nuwa, he had to use Lihuo sword to entangle Baiyun so that he would not be killed.

 Chapter 882

    Lu Ya saw that Li Zhi was so difficult. He bit his teeth and burst out a red light on his body. In an instant, Qiao Kun''s disciples who Li Zhi threw were roasted into coke. The rest of them started to run away in a panic. All of a sudden, they reduced the pressure on Xiao Sheng.


    Lu Ya calculates that Li Zhi''s moving route stops in front of Li Zhi. When Li Zhi is about to turn the direction, he suddenly feels the strong power coming from that direction. He sees that Lu Ya has a small gourd in his hand. The gourd is three inches long. The cover of the gourd has been opened. There is a small porcelain doll, seven inches long, with two eyes shining white.


    Before Li Zhi turned around, Lu Ya quickly bowed and said, "please turn around..."


    Before I finished speaking, there was a magic weapon in the middle of the sky. The magic weapon looked like a big money, with a pair of small wings on both sides of the big money,


    When the money flew by, the white light nailed to Li Zhidan''s field suddenly fell, and fell to the ground with the gourd. The white light suddenly returned to the gourd.


    Lu Ya was shocked by this sudden change. Just now, he used his new magic, split body technique, to attack Li Zhi with a flying knife. One split body technique used a flying knife, and the other recited a spell. He wanted to kill Li Zhi quickly. This is also a highly efficient method of killing Li Zhi after many studies.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a strange thing flying out of the air that he could drop his immortal chopping knife. It was not only a failure, but also his own gourd.


    When Li Zhi saw the money, he knew that Xiao Sheng had saved himself with Luobao''s money. He was also frightened and broke into a cold sweat. Although he had a substitute given by Tongtian sect leader who could save his life, that thing could only save him twice, and once he used it was less than once.


    Xiao Sheng also knows that Luo Bao''s money is special, so it''s hard to exert it. He''ll probably drop the treasure and can''t continue to collect it. If Cao Bao is there, they will cooperate. One will drop the treasure, and the other will grab it back.


    Now Cao Bao is not here, and the gourd is refined by the special method of land pressure, so it can''t be received for a while, but Li Zhi''s reaction is quick!


    At the moment, he suddenly used his strength to punch the gourd, and immediately released a new force on his hand. He wrapped the gourd, and when he wrapped the gourd, he was so powerful that he hit the gourd with a clatter!


    All of a sudden, the gourd sent out a toothache sound, which scared the people in Baiyun cave to look at it again and ran around.


    See in the gourd, there is a thin crack, Lu pressure which can think of Li Zhi to gourd hand ah! And it''s so powerful!


    The gourd was originally made by his heart, which is closely related to his mind. There is no difference between the attack on the gourd and his own. As soon as Lu Ya''s face changes, he spits out blood, and his face turns pale.


    Li Zhi used all his strength to attack the gourd. If he hit Lu Ya, he would not hurt him at all. But Li Zhi hit the gourd, which made Lu Ya lose a lot.


    The scene of Lu''s spitting blood is seen by Qiao Kun. He is afraid in his heart. Is the real emperor so terrible?


    Even Zhunsheng is afraid of being beaten and spitting blood by him. He hopes that the landing pressure can solve Li Zhi''s problem. Otherwise, he will make enemies in the future. I''m afraid there will be a disaster in Baiyun cave!


    Qiao Kun was almost hurt by white clouds!


    He also found that it was very dangerous. The magic weapon in Baiyun''s hand was really powerful, and Qiao Kun didn''t dare to be distracted any more.

 Chapter 883

    Lu Ya stares at Li Zhi fiercely, with a ferocious look on his face. I don''t know when there is an extra bead in his hand. The bead is red all over the body. The moment after it appears, the surrounding temperature rises by dozens of degrees, and a huge heat wave comes out from the bead.


    People around him retreated, and Lu Ya pointed to the bead in his hand. Suddenly, the bead appeared on Li Zhi''s head.


    Although Li Zhi didn''t know what the red bead was, there must be something strange. He quickly tried to escape.


    Unexpectedly, a flame came out from the bead. It was like finding Li Zhi. Li Zhi didn''t even have a way out. Li Zhi quickly used renhuanggong to protect his whole body.


    For a moment, he flew away in one direction, but I don''t know how long it took. Li Zhi felt that there was still a world of flames around him. Li Zhi found that everything around him seemed to be a world of flames.


    Just then, a huge face suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Lu Ya''s face, which could be tens of feet in size. He giggled: "emperor, you have today! Don''t run any more. You are already in my real fire. No matter how fast you escape, you can''t escape.


    Give me the source of chaos, or I''ll refine you for seven days and nights. No matter how tough you are, you''ll turn into a cloud of fly ash! "


    Li Zhi sneered: "I''m afraid you''ll kill me if I hand over the chaos source. What''s more, chaos source has been combined with chaos clock. Even if you kill me, you can''t get it."


    Hearing Li Zhi say so, Lu Ya''s face changed: "you... How do you know the secret of chaos source and chaos clock? In fanghuxianshan that day, Haotian and Jinmu had to leave. How do you know that way? Are you... "


    As soon as Lu Ya''s face changed, he seemed to think of something. Li Zhi had nine cauldrons and was not afraid of Lu Ya''s flame beads. Moreover, even if he was in danger of his life, there was a substitute of Tongtian sect leader to help him save his life. He didn''t worry and deliberately delayed to have a look.


    Xingtian should have come to help him when he saw the fireworks. He asked: "Haotian and Jinmu left that day, but my younger martial brother and I didn''t leave. Do you know why my younger martial brother didn''t come with us?"


    Lu Ya is also puzzled, suddenly thinks of it, and then asks in a daze: "is chaos clock got by him?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "Hey, hey, otherwise why didn''t you come? It''s to refine the innate treasure. "


    Lu Ya didn''t believe it, but he said, "you don''t have to cheat me, even if he has chaos clock, he can''t help me!"


    Just then, suddenly the giant dot in the sky suddenly disappeared, and then the flames all over the sky also disappeared. Li Zhi went back to the original land, and saw that the beads in the middle of the sky had fallen to the ground, and there was a little money with wings on one side!


    It''s Xiao Sheng who shows off Luobao''s money again. Luobao''s money returns to Xiao Sheng''s hands. Lu Ya remembers that there has been a change in the chopping immortal Throwing Knife just now. His face changes and he says to Xiao Sheng, "who are you? Why can I drop my treasure twice! What is the treasure in your hand


    Xiao Sheng''s face is pale. It''s not so easy for him to use Luobao''s money. These two times is his limit. If he can''t say anything, he won''t pay attention to Lu Ya.


    Just as Lu Ya was about to take the treasure back, a figure suddenly flashed and took Lu Ya''s fiery red beads away and returned to Xiao Sheng.


    Lu Ya finds that the feeling between himself and the flame bead has disappeared. When Xiao Sheng sees the comer, he looks happy: "here comes the Taoist friend!"


    Cao Bao nodded: "Daoyou have worked hard."


    Li Zhi also breathed a sigh of relief. After so long delay, he finally waited for the rescue.


    Lu Ya has three most powerful skills: chopping immortal Throwing Knife, flame bead and nail head seven arrow book.

 Chapter 884

    The flame beads are the magic weapon of the earth''s pressure to fuse the essence of the sun with its own force in the sun. The power of the fire is stronger than that of the fire.


    Just now, the chopping immortal throwing knife was lost by Luobao''s money, and was beaten by Li Zhiyi. The chopping immortal throwing knife made Lu Ya suffer a dull loss. Now that the flame bead has been robbed, Lu Ya can''t help but get angry.


    Looking at their accomplishments, they were just ordinary real immortals. They were even more angry and wanted to rush forward in a flash.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt something wrong, and suddenly stopped his body. A black streamer with boundless power stopped in front of him. With the terrible power, a huge pit with a length of 100 Zhang and a depth of 10 Zhang suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s like being cut out in a flash!


    The power of this blow, even Lu Ya''s accomplishments, can''t help but be shocked. Who is this destructive power?


    There was a huge axe on the ground. The axe was in a dark light. Lu could not take back his own flame bead.


    Lu Ya feels that the murderous spirit and murderous opportunity behind him have locked him in. The power of this murderous spirit is much stronger than him. In other words, the person opposite should be the peak of Zhunsheng.


    After Cao Bao collected the flame bead, the murderous spirit disappeared, and the axe in the graben in front of Lu Ya flew back to one man''s hand, who stood in front of Li Zhi.


    Lu Yacai looked at this big man with Qiu beard. His momentum just now was at least the peak of quasi saint, which was much higher than him.


    After another look at Li Zhi, who was about to laugh, he swore in his heart. Why are there so many capable people around the emperor level real person?


    You know, this time, he is sure that there are no powerful experts around Li Zhi, and no one with five colors of light has come. But why can there be so many quasi Saint level experts around Li Zhi!


    The first time he saw the emperor level real person, he was defeated and his clothes were smashed by Li Zhi''s bullet.


    For the second time, he was almost beaten by Hunyuan Jindou, and his accomplishments were wiped off. For the third time, he suffered a big loss in Kong Xuan''s hands, and finally he turned against the queen mother of the West.


    This time, I thought Li Zhi, who was left alone, would have a chance to kill him, but what happened to such a big man?


    The cultivation of this great man is much better than himself. Lu Ya is thinking, is Li Zhi his nemesis?


    At this time, Xingtian found that Lu Ya''s cultivation was very high, and he was gradually overjoyed. His whole body was filled with boundless fighting spirit, and a black flame was burning around him, with the axe in his hand pointing at Lu Ya.


    Lu Ya felt that in Xingtian''s hand, the axe was furious, and he felt the crazy fighting spirit from Lu Ya''s body.


    The black flame burned the whole body of Lu Ya.


    If he is a gentle and elegant gentleman in front of Kong Xuan, then the man in front of him is absolutely violent. Especially when he sees the fighting spirit in his eyes, Lu Ya knows that he must want to have a crazy war with him.


    At this time, the momentum of Xingtian blessing on Lu Ya''s body is constantly increasing. When it breaks out, it must have earth shaking power.


    Lu Ya has rich experience and knows that he can''t let Xing Tian continue to increase his momentum in this way. Now he wants to fly into the middle of the sky to avoid the lock of the war, not to run away, but to let Xing Tian''s momentum fall down.

 Chapter 886

    Xing Tian''s axe flew towards Lu. Although he dodged it, a mountain in front of him was cut in half.


    Cao Bao, Xiao Sheng and others were stunned when they saw Xingtian''s strength for the first time, and Xiao Kun and his disciples were even more frightened.


    Qiao Kun secretly thought that if such a person and the emperor level real person defeated Lu Ya, then he could only be slaughtered in Baiyun cave.


    Besides, Hunyuan Lianzi also gave Lu Ya, and Lu Ya also gave him Lihuo Shenjian. He felt that the harvest was not small, and he could not stay here, otherwise he would lose his life!


    Thinking of the intention to retreat, Xingtian''s axe is really powerful. If it hits Lu Ya, Lu Ya will not be able to escape.


    However, suddenly, Lu Ya felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and saw a cut about a foot long. The cut was not too deep, only a five point cut. Even so, he was dyed red by blood.


    Lu Ya felt a great momentum coming from the wound. It was obviously the strength of the man opposite. If he didn''t use Zhenyuan to suppress, he would have hurt more.


    He couldn''t figure out why he had escaped and could still be so badly hurt?


    But apparently the torture day didn''t give him any time to think.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of him again. He cut the axe in his hand. Lu Ya looked frightened. He was cut into two parts when he dodged, and the mountain opposite was divided into two parts.


    Qiao Kun found that Lu Ya was not an opponent, and he didn''t care about his disciples any more. He stamped his feet, and the yellow light flashed on his body. He spread his shield and left directly.


    Baiyun fairy remembers that Li Zhi didn''t chase him, but took a weapon to protect Li qinger.


    It''s just that Qiao Kun''s men are stupid, and the leaders have run away. Why are they still here? All of a sudden!


    Although Lu Ya was cut into two parts, Xing Tian didn''t relax. Instead, he improved his strength.


    Sure enough, there was a flash of red light, and a long sword suddenly appeared behind Xingtian. The sword was divided into five parts and stabbed directly at Xingtian''s back!


    Fortunately, Xingtian had been on guard for a long time, and his back was like a long eye. He directly lowered his axe and split his back body in two again.


    The five sharp swords also turned into the shape of three legged golden claws. The land pressure, which had been divided into several sections, turned into a mist, and slowly formed a human shape.


    Xing Tian sneered, "the demon clan is really in decline. You dare to use everything. Do you know who I am? The secret arts of the demon clan are useless in front of our eyes! "


    Lu Ya appears in front again. Li Zhi below feels a little wrong. Lu Ya seems to be shrouded in an inexplicable fog.


    At the same time, there are two separate bodies behind Xing Tian. Could it be that the light emitted from Xing Tian just now is the means to find the land pressure?


    However, the flame on Xing Tian''s body was not only that, but also the axe in Xing Tian''s hand was pinched again.


    Lu Ya felt that her body was weighed down by the powerful momentum. She felt that the strength of the surrounding space had changed, and her eyesight had also changed. The pressure on her body was hundreds of times heavier. At the same time, her mind was in chaos.


    Lu Ya knew something was wrong and quickly read the heart moving formula to wake him up. However, the moment he stayed, Xing Tian had launched an attack on his separation.

 Chapter 887

    In an instant, Li Zhi saw that Xing Tian''s hands seemed to have changed. Two arms grew behind him. Not only that, Xing Tian''s four arms were all armed with an axe, and their power was not reduced. He attacked Lu Ya around him.


    Li Zhi suddenly realized that something was wrong. It was not because he had grown an arm, but because the speed of Xingtian was too fast. His cultivation in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian could not keep up with the speed of Xingtian movement. It was too fast!


    After the axe passed, Lu Ya''s separation disappeared and became a crow.


    However, there were several miserable wounds on Lu Ya''s body, no matter on the back of his chest, on his legs, or on his arms.


    Lu Ya doesn''t pay attention to his injury, instead, he just stares at the weapon in Xingtian''s hand. He doesn''t expect that the secret of the demon clan that he has successfully refined has been broken by the people in front of him.


    And the other side''s attack is so fierce, clearly has evaded, how can be hit? Who is this?


    Lu Ya didn''t know that there were no secrets in the war between the Lich and the lich, and there were not many secrets in the eyes of the Lich.


    The so-called secret method of their demon clan has long been broken by the witch clan.


    Of course, the secret methods of the Lich clan were broken by the Lich clan, but after the death of emperor Jun and one or two of the Lich emperors, the Lich clan ran away and many secret methods disappeared.


    However, the witches inherited it. After all, the witches left Gonggong and zhurong to teach these things to later generations.


    Although Gonggong and zhurong died later, it was not until Chiyou unified the witch family that these secrets were passed on.


    Lu Ya''s so-called separation skill is too trivial in Xing Tian''s eyes. Lu Ya''s defeat is not unjust.


    In fact, Li Zhi wants to tell Lu Ya not to hide, and he can''t hide. This is a bit similar to the field of Xingtian, where his axe can break the space.


    Although the surface is to evade the attack, but in fact did not evade the past!


    In this power, Li Zhi suddenly reflected something!


    Isn''t the so-called power of the realm similar to that of the queen mother of the west, Haotian and Jinmu? No wonder Xingtian was suspected by Haotian and Jinmu at that time. We should know that the power of Xingtian''s comprehension was close to their fruit position.


    Li Zhi has a kind of inspiration. Can he apply the power of this field to his soul eating array?


    The nine gods array displayed by the soul swallowing flag is more powerful if it is added to the fruit position?


    Lu Ya bites his teeth and suddenly takes out his immortal chopping knife. Li Zhi doesn''t expect that the broken gourd he beat can still be used. He immediately says to Xing Tian, "be careful!"


    However, the shouting was a little slower. Lu Ya was very fast this time. After the wheel appeared, the strange things appeared again.


    However, at this time, the porcelain doll''s face was weaker, and the two tiny lights bloomed out and were nailed directly to the mud pill palace of Xingtian.


    Xingtian feels confused in his mind. Li Zhi shows his fear of lust and wants to help.


    But Lu Ya is also ready. With a wave of his hand, the sun in his hand appears to push Li Zhi back.


    Lu Ya also knew that he had to make a quick decision. He bowed to the wheel in mid air and said, "please turn around, baby!"

 Chapter 888

    Then, as soon as the white light flashed by, Xingtian''s head fell down. Lu Ya had fallen behind, but now he killed his opponent directly with the chopping sword. He was so happy that he laughed.


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao at the bottom were shocked, but Li Zhi frowned, "Xing Tian has no head. It''s useless for you to chop his head off!"


    Sure enough, Lu Ya''s laughter suddenly stopped. Although the man opposite was beheaded, he still flew into the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The appearance of a body without a head makes people feel that a body without a head can still laugh, which makes people feel strange.


    Lu Ya looks at Xingtian, who is growing in momentum. He is so scared that the cold sweat comes out behind him. If he doesn''t fight after refining the immortal chopping Throwing Knife successfully, he will be able to destroy it. There is no exception under the sage. However, after meeting Li Zhi, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife repeatedly fails.


    Because of his prism, Li Zhi refracts the brilliant light of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, which is different from the way he just killed the sunny day.


    Xing Tianming has been locked, but he lost his head, but he is safe. This is also the first time.


    Li Zhi really sneered, "Xingtian doesn''t even have a head. The function of chopping immortal flying knife is to nail the mud pill Palace on his head. Xingtian doesn''t have a mud pill palace where his head comes from. The reason why he lives now is that he takes milk as his eyes and umbilicus as his mouth. That''s why I survived! "


    According to Li Zhi, Xingtian is a monster.


    After Xing Tian finished laughing, he slapped his belly and his clothes broke into pieces. Then he showed his nature. He took milk as his eyes and navel as his mouth. He opened his mouth on his navel and laughed!


    After laughing, Xing Tian''s axe cut at Lu like a streamer.


    Seeing Xing Tian''s appearance, Lu Ya suddenly thinks of who he is!


    When he was about to speak, he found that a more violent momentum locked in his strengths, unable to retreat, and suddenly changed into a three legged body.


    He turned into a three legged Jinwu and met the attack of Xingtian. Between the two situations, the three legged Jinwu screamed, and his wings were cut down by Xingtian''s axe.


    Once again, Lu Ya''s left arm was broken. Lu Ya''s right hand held his broken arm and connected it to his wound. A flash of light flashed and connected it to his body.


    Lu Ya cried out: "ah!! I know who you are? You are the God of torture


    Xingtian laughed, "you know what? Come on, you and I will not die today! "


    I didn''t know who Xingtian was before, but now Xingtian''s identity has come out. Lu Ya says secretly, who is still fighting with you? Then he took a look at Cao Bao at the bottom. Cao Bao was still holding his flame bead,!


    The mind turns around like lightning, and draws a way to run to Xingtian. He reveals that he wants to get back his own bead of flame.


    Li Zhi finds that the separation appears for the first time. Xiao Sheng immediately drinks, and the Dragon rope in his hand rushes to Lu Ya who flies to Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.


    Lu Ya finds out that Li Zhi can find his separation. Once he bites his teeth, he becomes a separation again. His body still flies to Cao Bao, while his other separation flies to the Dragon rope.


    At this time, Cao Bao suddenly had nine more things around him, and the nine black spots turned into nine giant cauldrons.


    Juding directly protects Cao Bao''s whole body. Lu Ya''s body is forced by the force of Jiuding and can''t move forward any more. Lu Ya is surprised. Jiuding looks familiar!

 Chapter 889

    Lu Ya suddenly thought of something, "is it Dayu''s nine cauldrons?"


    Although Lu Ya knew Dayu''s Jiuding, it was not formal. After all, he looked down on Dayu. What kind of cultivation was Dayu?


    Suddenly enhance their own strength, want to break through the defense of Jiuding, seize Cao Bao, who knows that the greater the strength, was rebounded back.


    Lu Ya was shocked. How could Dayu''s Jiuding be so powerful? In fact, he didn''t know that since four of the nine characters in Li Zhi''s body were broken, he was also handy in using Jiuding.


    Although there is no combination of nine tripods to restore the appearance of heaven and earth top, but the defense has been good!


    Lu Ya also knows that the upper part of the body can''t be hidden at all. Xing Tian reaches out for a magic weapon and wants to move the nine tripods. Unexpectedly, after the magic weapon appears, the magic weapon looks like Li Zhifei''s past.


    Li Zhi has a dull face and a light green lotus seed in his hand. What is it?


    Isn''t that what Hunyuan lotus seed looks like?


    Lu Ya was shocked, "what kind of means can you take my magic weapon?"


    At this time, the fierce momentum flew from the top of Lu Ya''s head. Lu''s family snorted and turned into a rainbow again,


    But even so, I was injured and blood was spilled all over the ground.


    This attack is different from the previous one, but it is more powerful than any other. It''s strange that Li Zhigen can''t feel his power. It can be seen that Xing Tian has controlled his power to such a precise degree!


    Lu Ya felt that his two parts had been destroyed by the sunny day, and his body had been seriously damaged. In addition, chopping the immortal had no effect. He knew he couldn''t win, and he lost the two treasures of flame bead and chaos lotus seed.


    There''s no way. After all, life matters. I immediately decide not to fight any more.


    Seeing that he was going to retreat, Li Zhi sneered and said, "do you want to go after you have sent so many treasures?"


    Lu Ya was very angry in his heart and said, "don''t be proud of yourself, Immortal Emperor. I''ll never die with you in the future!"


    He has made up his mind that after he recovers, he will kill the emperor level immortal even if he uses the book of seven arrows contaminated with cause and effect, and he will not stay now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he ran away, and Li Zhi didn''t care about the threat of Lu Ya. They had already had endless hatred!


    If there is a chance, Li Zhi doesn''t mind putting him on the list of gods. It''s just that the empty shell of chaotic lotus seed in his opponent is a bit unexpected, and this thing is back in his own hands.


    Since the first World War in Wuyishan, Xiao Kun, the owner of the cave, was afraid that Li Zhi would come to seek revenge. As early as in the war between Lu Ya and Xingtian, when he saw that Lu Ya was defeated, he took people back to the cave and ran away with his things, escaping from Wuyishan.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Li Zhigen didn''t put him in his heart. After defeating Lu Ya, he took his sister Li qinger back to jin''ao island.


    This time, it''s a full return. Lu Ya''s flame beads and Hunyuan lotus seeds are nothing. The most important thing is that Li Qing''er''s younger sister joined in.


    Li Qing''er is the spiritual spring of cultivating human form, which is extraordinary.


    Sure enough, he came to the exhausted Lingquan. With a wave of his hand, a aura came out, and the Linquan came out again.


    Moreover, hanzhixian found that this time the Lingquan was several times better than the previous Lingquan, which could hold up to ten thousand years of Lingquan. If it was used to refine pills or make wine, the quality could be improved a little bit.

 Chapter 890

    Li Qing''er, who is familiar with many people, also accepts a group of friends from jin''ao island. Han Zhixian and a group of friends from jin''ao island like Li Qing''er, especially Shi Tianjun, who is very quiet. Compared with Bai Yun tong''er''s liveliness, they think Li Qing''er should be cute.


    However, what makes people feel speechless is that the white cloud fairy, after listening to this group of people''s unruly description of her, takes it as praise and complains, and tells Li qinger that if anyone dares to offend her, she will stop the supply of Lingquan, so that they can''t even drink wine.


    Fortunately, Li Qing''er is submissive. Even if he smiles, he doesn''t agree with him. Only in this way can Shi Tianjun let go.


    Li Qing''er used to be very lonely. Now she has so many friends. Like a big family, she doesn''t have to hide. She feels very happy. Of course, Li Zhi is the one she is most grateful for.


    She secretly told Li Zhixian: "if hanzhixian wants to refine the elixir, she is willing to provide her own source."


    To know that the source is more powerful than the Kini spring, hanzhixian knows Li qinger''s good intentions, and she also knows that alchemy needs to be balanced. If the materials are good, the other ingredients can''t keep up, and the effect of successful alchemy is not good.


    Besides, Li Qing''er is her husband''s sister. She can''t use the things that hurt her, so she declined Li Qing''er''s kindness.


    Li Qing''er settled down on Jinao island for the time being, and everyone was very kind to her, especially with Baiyun. She felt very happy. After all, she was still a child. Li Zhi asked hanzhixian to prepare for it and then let her alchemy. But he is ready to leave. After all, Chaoge has to be dealt with.


    After the war with Lu Ya, Li Zhi discovered Xingtian''s strength. He had some feeling in his heart. In addition, he had some feeling about Guowei''s strength. He decided to go back and improve Shiwen and his array, so that Xingtian and he would shut up together.


    Of course, this time, he still had some calculation. He declared that the emperor wanted to revive the imperial platform and govern the world. He chose a place to meditate for a period of time and entrusted the prime minister to manage the government. Nothing could disturb him.


    When Li Zhi ascended the throne that day, because of Jingsi, he created four books of merit and virtue, and also carried out the new policy, all of which had something to do with Jingsi.


    The people can''t help thinking, I''m afraid that after the emperor ascends the throne, he will wake up and want to revive the platform. It''s really a blessing for the people. Many ministers express their support, and even believe that the emperor can come up with many good ways to solve the problems after the closure.


    This news surprised Daji. Did the emperor get rid of her charm? Or what?


    She had a heart to explore. Before she went to find Li Zhi, Li Zhi found her. After the ceremony, Li Zhi didn''t show anything. Instead, Daji repeatedly tried to find out if Li Zhi felt out of her control.


    But Li Zhi said with a smile, "what are these things? Look at my accomplishments."


    Then Li Zhicai said, "I''m not a recluse. I''ve reached the peak of the golden elixir recently. I''m ready to gather Yuanying. I''m just afraid of those ministers'' wordiness, so I''m a recluse."


    Daji found that Li Zhi''s cultivation is really a golden elixir realm. After all, Daji''s cultivation is not as good as Li Zhigao''s. she is just a golden immortal. Li Zhi is already a great Luo golden immortal and can''t see Li Zhi''s pretending.


    After a sigh of relief, he said, "Your Majesty has a plan. I didn''t expect to find such a reason. Your majesty has lived a long life and can use it to govern the world. Congratulations."

 Chapter 891

    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "Alas! Princess Ai is wrong. I can''t stay in the throne for a long time. I''ll live forever just to stay with my beloved for the rest of my life. "


    Daji saw that Li Zhi''s true feelings were revealed, and his heart trembled slightly. He didn''t know that Li Zhi''s beloved didn''t include her at all, such as Fei Yuhe, Jiang Xianrou and so on.


    Daji felt guilty, but said: "Your Majesty should pay more attention to rivers and mountains."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said: "Jiangshan and the beloved choose one, I choose the beloved!"


    Daji is a little shocked. Don''t you even want the mountains and rivers? She watched the emperor who stayed with her all day, and her firm heart wavered.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "if I can reach the yuan infant period, I will help you become the golden elixir period, which can take at least four or five thousand years. If you are lucky enough to reach the yuan infant period, we will not be separated for ten thousand years!"


    Daji''s heart trembled. Didn''t this man know that breaking through cultivation by force would make the demons of both sides fall?


    She thinks that the emperor is a little "silly" and cute. If she was told by the sage when she married this man, then now she suddenly feels that she can really rely on the emperor. Maybe this is the heart, or moving!


    If it goes on like this, Daji doesn''t know whether she will be really moved by the emperor, but it''s a pity that she was ordered by Empress Nuwa to calculate the emperor, alas! It''s too bad. Why isn''t the emperor the great commander?


    In other words, the emperor will be the chess piece that Daji will give up. Fortunately, the emperor is not the commander, but after all, Daji was a little softhearted and said, "Your Majesty, didn''t you tell me that you can''t be too hasty about cultivation? Your Majesty must be calm and not impatient when he closes the door, so as not to hinder the dragon body. "


    Daji this is also a kind of help after the heart, I don''t know if it is for the sake of psychological balance, nodding thoughtfully to Daji''s words.


    Daji said: "just now I got the letter. My father told me on behalf of beibohou that my elder brother Su Quanzhong was about to get married. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. I want to go to the north to see my elder brother."


    In fact, the reason why Daji wanted to go out to see the wedding was also a temporary intention, although the palace was rich.


    But as a demon family, he likes to live an unrestrained life, which is not her original intention since he was ordered. In the Imperial Palace, he is just like a cage. Now I hear that the emperor is going to shut up. Anyway, he has nothing to do. It''s better to go out for a walk.


    Hearing the news, Li Zhi pretended to be surprised: "Oh? It''s your elder brother who wants to marry. I don''t know who he is? "


    Daji said: "this woman''s name is feisheng. She is the daughter of her father''s old friend. She is of common origin and is not an official."


    Li Zhi said, "well, Su Quanzhong is my uncle. I''m afraid it''s not good to marry this woman."


    But then he took a look at Daji: "ah! It doesn''t matter if she is in love. Her family background is nothing. Well, I''ll make her a princess of the northern kingdom. Isn''t that a match for her status? "


    Daji was shocked and asked, "Your Majesty, do you really care about your family background?"


    At the same time, I added a sentence in my heart. Don''t you care if you are a goblin?


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "when I took you as my concubine, there were a lot of criticisms that you were the daughter of treacherous officials. Doesn''t it matter? Now you''ve become a queen, and your mother is in favor of the whole world. Few people carry out the new policy. They don''t look at your family background, but only use it. "


    When Li Zhi finished, he saw that Daji''s eyes were wet. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. Daji''s present appearance was, after all, the appearance of Li Zhi''s former girlfriend. He sighed and held her in his arms.


    When he couldn''t help but feel emotional and even show off his strength, he went back to bed with Daji in his arms. After a cloud and rain, I didn''t know if it was Li Zhi''s illusion that he felt his true feelings were revealed.

 Chapter 892

    The next day, Li Zhi ordered people to protect the empress and rush to the north, while he was preparing to close the door with Xingtian. In fact, he didn''t have to convey the news of his closing the door. He directly published it in Dashang monthly and spread it all over the world.


    In view of the fact that the closure of the people''s Republic of China once brought good things to the people, the people are very concerned about it. Many people think that the closure of the people''s Republic of China may make their business more prosperous.


    Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa were discussing that outsiders should not enter,


    Jiang Ziya frowned and said, "junhou, after the two defeats, Eshun doesn''t want to come out again, but he feels ready to move. It seems that he wants to fight our army to the death."


    Ji Fa frowned and said, "I''m afraid the trend of Eshun has something to do with the closure of the emperor. The emperor told the world to meditate on the national policy. If I want to work hard, what should I do?"


    Hearing his question, Jiang Ziya had the image of the emperor in his mind. He was valiant and valiant, especially the figure who was far away from the decisive battle. Jiang Ziya felt afraid... And he was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the dark shadow in the room suddenly flashed, and there was more than one person. This person knelt down, holding a secret letter in both hands. After receiving the secret letter, the dark shadow flashed and disappeared again. Ji Fa was not surprised at this.


    This secret power was trained by Jiang Ziya himself, almost comparable to the East Hall, West Hall and royal guards of Chaoge.


    Jiang Ziya opened the paper and looked surprised after reading the information on it. Ji Fa was a little curious, but he didn''t ask because he knew that Jiang Ziya would tell him if he could tell him. On the contrary, he would not say that this was his privilege to Jiang Ziya.


    It can be said that the reason why Jiang Ziya was given so much power is to win over him. If he can''t become a great treasure, how can the Prime Minister of Xiqi compare with the Prime Minister of Chaoge?


    If Jiang Ziya wants to really return to his hometown, he must be given real power. For example, China and North Korea are prime ministers and treat him as humble as his father. This privilege is unimaginable to ordinary people. It is also good that Jiang Ziya has no rebellious heart. Otherwise, if he continues to develop, he will not be able to do this position.


    Jiang Ziya said: "it seems that we are too careful. The so-called emperor''s meditation is just to break through his own realm and achieve immortality."


    Ji Fa felt happy and asked, "how did you get this? Is the message reliable? "


    Jiang Ziya said: "well, the news is absolutely reliable. The queen disclosed it to her mother, and then her mother told Su Hu. Su Hu knew that it was serious, but we learned that the queen was the emperor''s favorite. She told her that there would be no fake."


    Ji Fa was overjoyed and said, "the secret power of Xiangfu is really powerful. He can sneak into the hinterland of Su Hu. With such help, the two armies can anticipate the enemy''s initiative when they confront the enemy. They are sure to be invincible!"


    Jiang Ziya is secretly proud and smiles.


    Ji Fa suddenly thought that since he was so powerful, Jiang Ziya''s power might have penetrated into his home. If Jiang Ziya had more power, he was afraid that things would be bad in the future!


    However, it was also a flash. The Rouran clan in that day failed, and the western religion also failed. It was a loss of power. What''s the biggest one now? What''s the future?


    Jiang Ziya relies on elucidation. Elucidation is all immortal. If Jiang Ziya really has two minds, he may not be able to resist it. It seems that he is worried too much, but it''s not too late to deal with Jiang Ziya if he can get on the position of emperor.

 Chapter 893

    Jiang Ziya said: "this time, whether the emperor is meditating or not, it is a good thing for the monarch and marquis. If the time is right, you can also rise up and show the things in your heart."


    Jiang Ziya didn''t know what Ji Fa thought just now. Ji Fa was really brilliant and nodded happily.


    Chongheihu''s recent state is not good, successive news is to discredit chongheihu, he was furious, killed many of his men.


    In recent days, Su Hu and Fei Zhong have worked together to use a lot of tricks secretly, which made him lose his reputation and heavy losses, but he couldn''t fight back, which made him very angry!


    A few days ago, when Su Quanzhong got married, the empresses came to the north, so that all the princes came to congratulate him. Even Jiang Hengchu and Ji Fa sent envoys to offer generous gifts.


    In chongheihu''s opinion, the empress''s coming here may be a help to Su Hu and a demonstration to remind the public that Su Hu is not just an ordinary agent, but also the father of the empress. According to the emperor''s favor, isn''t the position of the northern Marquis his?


    What makes him angry is that Su Hu is very polite at the wedding banquet, but he pretends to be careless and arranges him to be a small vassal in the side hall, which obviously humiliates him. If it wasn''t for the presence of the queen, chongheihu would have left in a rage!


    Fortunately, in addition to these villains, chongheihu also got some consolation, that is, chongheihu''s army performed very well among the soldiers in Northern Xinjiang. They were not overwhelmed by Fei Zhong''s and Su Hu''s army, and the leader of Turks was also extraordinary. They actually integrated the army in time and resumed the confrontation with the Shang army.


    Soon after su Quanzhong''s wedding, the queen returned to Chaoge.


    However, it was heard that the grand master had issued an order to recruit troops at this time, and ordered the three acting beibohou to wave a large army to cooperate with the main forces to encircle.


    Chongheihu has always been very concerned about things in Northern Xinjiang, especially after being pushed out by Su Hu and Fei Zhong, he took the soldiers as his way to turn over. After hearing the news from Taishi, chongheihu knew it at the first time, and had all his troops transferred early.


    Even if Wen Zhong didn''t issue an order to recruit troops, he would take the initiative to go to the north to obtain military achievements or garrison, which was a great opportunity. To his regret, Wen Taishi even issued an order to all three people, which also gave Su Hu and Fei Zhonghui an opportunity.


    However, chongheihu is very confident in his opponent. He believes that he will soon be able to stand out and make great contributions. Chongheihu was originally going to fight in person, but he was worried that Su Hu and Fei Zhong would plot again when he was not in Chaozhou. Now he let his son lead 30000 soldiers to fight.


    Chongheihu''s son is also a skilled soldier, and his father is also a veteran for many years, but also can be regarded as a general on the horse..


    Su Hu also sent his own son, Su Quanzhong. Of course, Fei Zhong can''t send his own son. He has no son either. He has only one daughter, Fei Yuhe, who is still a lady in the palace. He also sent his beloved general.


    While chongheihu is still happy that his son has won a lot of military achievements, the news is like a bolt from the blue. It turns out that he is chongheihu''s son. He is greedy and aggressive. He has been ambushed and the whole army has been destroyed. Now he is also missing, and his life and death are unknown.


    Knowing the news, Chong Heihu almost fainted on the spot. As the son of Chong Heihu, Chongming has a lot of experience. He is not a bold man. How could he be so defeated?

 Chapter 894

    Chongheihu is a little difficult to understand. He sent a large number of people to investigate. A mysterious man sent him a letter. The contents of the letter surprised chongheihu! It turns out that the Turks got military intelligence ahead of time, so that they set an ambush, swallowed up 30000 of their own people, and captured Chongming!


    Chongheihu took a look at the visitor and saw that he was ordinary in appearance and steady in breath. He must not be an ordinary person, so he heard chongheihu ask, "who is the special envoy? What''s the purpose of sending this letter? "


    The man said, "I''m a civil servant under the king of Turk. I''ve met the agent of beibohou chongheihu, just to express my best wishes to the king."


    After thinking about it, Chong Heihu understood what was going on and sneered: "Turks and I are enemies of the world. The former Emperor chased you far away. Now you dare to come here. You are brave!


    Offend my big business, invade my north, its heart is to blame! I am the deputy of beibohou. I am the enemy of life and death with you. Will I be confused by you? Come on, drag this man down and split him up! "


    The visitor sneered: "I came to save you, but you are so ignorant! What if I die? Not only will your son Chongming die, but I''m afraid your life will not be long! "


    On hearing this, Chong Heihu asked people to pull him back, told him to step down and asked, "if it''s reasonable, I''ll respect you as the guest of honor. If it''s unreasonable, I''ll still dismember you!"


    The man said with an air of complacency: "the situation of junhou has been known by my king. Su Hu and Fei Zhong plot to frame junhou. This time, Chongming is in prison. Of course, someone informs us, but it''s not our man, but your son''s bodyguard.


    However, there was no bodyguard in our investigation later, and your son also said so. It seems that this man was sent by someone else. "


    Guided by this man, Chong Heihu misunderstands immediately. It seems that Su Hu and Fei Zhong did it. They really deserve to die! It''s such a bad strategy that I''m in danger.


    After hearing Chong Heihu''s words, the man nodded and said, "we also think so. That''s why we sent me to convey this. As long as you can help us fight back Wen Zhong and calm down the north, we will send you back and share the place equally with you."


    Chongheihu said angrily: "how bold! How can I sell my country for glory? Go and tell your master to let go of my son, or I will destroy your Turks with master Wen! "


    But the man said without panic: "if you leave Chaozhou, I''m afraid that Fei Zhong and Su Hu will take advantage of the opportunity to enter. At that time, they will find out the track of the lost car to us. Even if you have great ability, you can''t be responsible. At that time, like your son, we will catch you!"


    Chongheihu knows that what he said is reasonable. He has been silent for a long time. He knows that Fei Zhong and Su Hu are cruel and cruel. If they collude with foreign enemies, they are afraid that he will be defeated and die. At that time, let alone not be the northern Marquis, they are afraid that they will not be able to save their lives.


    At this time, the man added: "to be honest, we have become allies with Jifa."


    Chongheihu was also wooed by Jifa at that time. Of course, he knew a lot of secrets about Jiang Ziya. He was shocked to hear about this place!


    The man whispered in his ear. Chong Heihu''s face changed again and again. He didn''t know what to do. But Chong Heihu didn''t know that the special envoy was not on his side!

 Chapter 895

    During the war in Xiqi, Jifa and Jiang Ziya also met the special envoy of Turk. The identity of the bearer was very high. He was the son of Khan, the king of Turk, and he was the eldest son!


    That is to say, he is the successor of Turks. His visit to Jifa this time is very simple, that is to say, on behalf of his father, he is willing to stay in Xiqi as a hostage.


    The king of Turk wrote clearly that he admired China and hoped to become the city of Xiqi from generation to generation, but only if Jifa could help him get rid of his poor country.


    After settling this man down, Ji Fa said to Jiang Ziya, "what does Xiangfu think of this man?"


    Jiang Ziya said, "is that true? Since he sent someone to come here, it was a good opportunity for me. Jiang Hengchu was trapped in the east road because of the death of Queen Jiang. The East Road and Baiyue had the tendency of drawing swords and crossbows. Eshun had already communicated with us. If the Turks could defeat master Wen and unify the North.


    Besides, those from the strange world will also help us. At that time, the king will rise up and join forces with Jiang Hengchu, Eshun and Turks to fight against Chaoge. He will surely succeed! "


    Hearing this, Ji Fa was excited, but he also asked cautiously: "Turks are very good. How can they be the opponent of Wen Taishi? Even if it''s encroaching on the north, it''s bad if you want to make a mess of yourself! "


    Jiang Ziya said: "the Turks have subordinated their inherited son to us, and as hostages, they are sincere."


    Ji Fa asked, "Xiangfu, what do you think I should do?"


    Jiang Ziya said: "don''t worry, junhou. Turks have always been strong. It took three years for the former Emperor of Da Shang to attack Turks. If they were really obedient, you would be more helpful. Did you forget that the emperor subdued Baiyue? With our present fighting power and the help of immortals, it is certainly not difficult. "


    Jiang Ziya was very satisfied with Ji Fa''s appearance of being taught, and immediately said, "now it''s a secret to let Eshun surrender, and then take over the south. As for the Turks, first leave his loess, let people return to Turks, and then there will be Turks. If we can defeat Wen Zhong, completely defeat Da Shang, and unify the north, we can also agree to the request of Turks."


    Jifa also knew what Jiang Ziya meant. With the help of Turkic power, he consumed big business and recovered the north. At that time, Xiqi was able to enjoy his success and praise his wisdom. Then he wrote back to Turk.


    Since the emperor''s meditation, the world has been turbulent. Many things have happened in the past two months, but not in the past. The first thing I heard was that Taishi failed in the northern recruitment. As an elder of the three dynasties, he had great powers and won countless battles all his life. I didn''t expect that he was defeated by Turks today.


    After the defeat, he was greatly hurt and chased by Turks. Along the way, he was ambushed by the army. Otherwise, he would fight his way back to Chaoge.


    It''s amazing that the three acting beibohou, Suhu and chongheihu surrendered to Turks without fighting. But Feizhong didn''t want to live and fear death. Instead, he covered the news that Taishi returned to Chaoge.


    Everyone knows why Wen Taishi was defeated because Su Hu and Chong Heihu colluded with foreign enemies. These two armies are also their own.


    Chongheihu only said that Su Hu and Turks had been in collusion for a long time, but now it''s hard to ride a tiger, so they have no choice but to move forward.


    Su Hu is also glad to listen to Fei Lian''s plan to surrender to Turk. Otherwise, chongheihu, a son of a bitch, will be in danger of his life!

 Chapter 896

    After the alliance with Suhu and chongheihu, the Turks quickly unified the north, and the northern princes surrendered. Fortunately, the Turks were not brutal. After the peace, they did not burn, kill and plunder, but stabilized the people''s hearts and divided the North equally, and drew two territories, one was Beicheng and the other Chaozhou.


    What is unexpected is that Xibo houjifa, who received many good news, actually took over Eshun. After winning, Jifa left behind his troops and integrated the south. Then he quickly returned to Xiqi and attacked the north.


    The first stop was to attack Chaozhou. Chongheihu and Jifa colluded with each other for a long time. When Xiqi''s army came, they pretended to be in the first battle, but they directly surrendered to Xiqi.


    However, what made chongheihu not expect was that when Ji Fa came to Chaozhou after he was attacked, he didn''t pay any reward for his merits. Instead, he directly killed chongheihu and his son. After killing them, he calmed people''s hearts and said that chongheihu colluded with foreign enemies and didn''t pursue responsibility.


    He lamented that chongheihu betrayed his brother to protect the interests of the people, but now he surrendered to the Turks and sold his country for glory. In the end, he was ruined and killed by the whole family. He really deserved it!


    After Jifa calmed chongheihu, it spread to Su Hu. Su Hu was shocked. He seemed to know something about the collusion between chongheihu and Jifa, but he didn''t expect that Jifa broke down the bridge and killed all his allies! He called his counselor Fei Lian in a hurry.


    After calling him, Fei Lian gives him a plan. Su Hu listens to it and acts quickly. Ji Fa says that he is willing to surrender to Xiqi. The reason why Su Hu succumbs to the Turks is to protect his family''s life, protect the people in the north, and disturb the people. Ji Fa highly appreciates Su Hu''s move. Moreover, Su Hu has made great contributions and accepted Su Hu''s surrender.


    In the repeated turmoil, Su Hu was relieved and more confident in his counselor Fei Lian.


    Unexpectedly, Jifa went to persuade Turks to surrender alone. Turks were afraid of Jifa Weide and were willing to surrender without fighting. They were loyal to him from generation to generation!


    At this point, Jifa evaluated the South and North, and accepted Turks, which made him famous. Such deeds are full of praise. Many people also see that the supporter behind the Turks'' invasion of big business was Jifa!


    After Ji Fa calmed down the north and the south, it was surprising that he supported Jiang Hengchu to challenge Baiyue. When Zhang Guifang and Fenglin, who were guarding Baiyue, met the enemy, they were also defeated. Yishifenglin, a strange man under Jiang Hengchu, was killed, Zhang Guifang was defeated, and they could not get out of the city.


    Soon afterwards, Ji Fajiao declared his ambition and pointed out the emperor''s crime


    The first is to tamper with the proprieties and laws of the ancestors, even to implement the new deal, so that the nobles were damaged;


    Second, the appointment of pariah slaves. Li, do not have the power, regardless of the high and low;


    Third, he believed the slander of women and abandoned the government, and favored Daji and hen sichen;


    Fourth, appoint villains to be punished by cannons and kill loyal officials;


    Fifth, we should vigorously build terraces and star picking buildings, regardless of people''s livelihood and livelihood;


    Sixth, not paying attention to sacrifice makes heaven blame, the world is turbulent, and the people are in dire straits.


    After the six major crimes were issued, they were announced to the vassals, and they were attacked by Qi Bing.


    However, when the "crusade against jiaowen" appeared, the strange phenomena of heaven and earth appeared frequently, and the golden light of heaven fell on Ji Fa. The people on the scene knelt down and cried long live!


    Jifa got this destiny, which was expected by all. He was established as King Wu, and his name was Zhou.


    Big and small princes responded one after another. At this time, the enemies of Da Shang and the nobles began to rebel one after another. At last, Da Zhou appeared, and the battle for the title of God officially began.

 Chapter 897

    When such a big thing happened to Chaoge, of course, the ministers were panicked. The prime minister and uncle Huang came to see renhuang many times, but they didn''t know where the renhuang was, and they couldn''t find him. Now they can only hope that renhuang will end as soon as possible, shut up and meditate, and preside over the overall situation of the world.


    Of course, in fact, no one knows that the emperor had already issued the so-called crusade against Jifa.


    After the closure, Li Zhi felt that the soul swallowing array had been improved very well, and his own realm had also been upgraded to the peak of the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian. He could break through at any time, and the closure of Xingtian was not over.


    This is amazing news, but all this was expected by him, but he had to be on guard. It was the same way as Ji Fa in the original world of God, first of all, he released the payment document.


    Li Zhi sneered and the fox''s tail finally came out. It''s a pity that he didn''t know that King Zhou was not the original King Zhou any more!


    Li Zhi said to Fei Yuhe: "Yuhe, what''s the situation around now?"


    Yuhe replied: "it has been agreed by grand master Wen that Hong Jin will be the marshal and Chen Qi will be the vanguard. He will lead the general and others to attack Ji Fa first, and let Huang Feihu and Su Hu meet the enemy.


    The Turkic army is already in chentangguan. Li Jing is guarding the city for a while, but something has happened in the East. Jiang Hengchu is heading for Baiyue, and he doesn''t mean to move westward. He is moved by youhunguan. He doesn''t dare to neglect it and is on guard day and night.


    Eshun led an army to attack Sanshan pass. Deng Jiugong, the commander of Sanshan pass, had already sent troops to meet the enemy with them. There were some strange people from Xiqi in Eshun''s army, who were said to be called Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi. After meeting the enemy, Deng Jiugong was seriously injured. At present, Eshun''s army is attacking Sanshan pass. The situation of Sanshan pass is not very good. "


    After hearing the news, Li Zhi frowned and thought about it. Then he ordered Hong Jin to let the enemy retreat and let me advance. If the enemy advances and let me retreat, he should not advance rashly. He just wanted to hold Huang Feihu back. In addition, he asked long Anji, who was going through Yunshan, to rush to chentangguan.


    As for Lintong pass, let Gaoming and Gaoju come directly from Lintong pass to Sanshan pass, and let the special envoy mediate the struggle between Donglu and Baiyue.


    After that, Li Zhi said to Ying long, "brother-in-law, you go to find Wu Gu Xian, and then you rush to Baiyue to protect your sister-in-law."


    Ying Long quickly stood up and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll go with my aunt to protect my sister-in-law."


    Yuan Hong asked below: "Your Majesty, I heard that Yang Jian is very powerful in Xiqi, and the Four Saints of Kowloon Island were defeated by him. I don''t think Gao Ming and Gao are necessarily Yang Jian''s opponents."


    Li Zhi nodded: "it''s true that Yang Jian is very powerful, but even if he sent the four generals of the magic family, they may not be able to win. Moreover, in the army of Eshun, who knows how many people Xiqi sent to let Gao Ming and Gao Jue go is also to explore the truth."


    The main forces to deal with Yang Jian are actually Jia Yi, Yuan Hong and Li Zhi himself.


    Li Zhi''s strategy is very simple. First concentrate on destroying the responding princes, and then gather the main force and Xiqi''s main force to fight. Of course, the premise is not to disturb the sages as much as possible, and at the same time, kill those princes as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have enough strength to fight against Xiqi.


    At present, Jiang Hengchu has not responded to the call. It is not a rebellion, but it is against Baiyue.


    Li Zhi doesn''t have the mind to deal with Jiang Hengchu yet. He just asks the special envoy to mediate. If he doesn''t, he will directly let youhunguan and Baiyue attack Jiang Hengchu and kill him.

 Chapter 898

    The strength of the northern Turks is very powerful. They can''t win the imperial master, and they can''t fight hard for the time being. They still keep their own land. At the same time, Li Zhi thinks that the Turks should be allowed to ignore the thoughts of the north from the rear, because the North is not really unified yet.


    It''s just that Eshun in the South was in trouble and surrendered to Dazhou. He needed to solve this problem.


    Besides, now Sanshan pass is the most dangerous one, so we should rush to Sanshan pass for assistance as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the middle of Sanshan pass, Deng Jiugong was pale and lying on the bed. After listening to the people below reporting the military situation, he frowned and said weakly: "the enemy retreated temporarily, and then must attack us quickly. Now, the enemy is in front of us. What should we do?"


    One of the counselors at the bottom was also worried, but he said: "if it comes to martial arts, none of them is the opponent of the chief soldier, but there are those strange people and scholars, and the Lord is also invincible. It''s really a helpless move. Now we can only stick to the barrier and fight with Sanshan pass."


    Deng Jiugong sighed: "our life and death are nothing. It''s just that the country is so important. If the rebels break through my three mountain pass, my business will be in danger. Even if I die, I dare not go to see the love of the kings and ancestors of the past dynasties."


    They sighed, but there was no way to do it. Suddenly they came down and said, "report to your excellency, miss is coming!"


    Deng Jiugong spirit, very happy: "let Miss come in!"


    At this time, Deng Chanyu came in to salute: "see your father!"


    Deng Jiugong could not hide his excitement, so he said, "jade, get up."


    Then he said, "yu''er, you used to go out to study art. Now it''s art. It''s a downhill. It''s my wish."


    Deng Chanyu stood up and saw that Deng Jiugong had been injured. She quickly took out the elixir and let him take it. Deng Jiugong''s injury was healed in an instant. The master, Queen Mother Xi, was an expert in medicine. The elixir is really good!


    After recovery, Deng Jiugong was overjoyed and said, "what kind of medicine is this, yu''er? It has such a miraculous effect!"


    Deng Chanyu said with a smile: "this is a gift from the master. As long as you don''t hurt your life, no matter how many injuries you have, you can recover. Dad, you can take care of yourself now and wait for your vitality to recover!"


    However, Deng Jiugong said, "the military situation is so urgent at the moment. The traitor e Shun is attacking our Sanshan pass, and there are so many strange men and men under him. In front of the battle, our side has damaged the general, and my father has been injured by the thunder, so I have no choice but to stick to the city. Now the soldiers are waiting for me, how can I recuperate?"


    When Deng Chanyu heard that Sanshan pass had been bullied like this, she was so angry that she immediately said in an angry voice: "when my daughter was on the mountain, she heard that all the princes were making trouble, so she worried about Sanshan pass. So she asked the master to go down the mountain and help my father. When I went to fight against the bandits, she did not disappoint me for many years!"


    Instead of worrying about his daughter, Deng Jiugong felt heroic: "good! Good! Good! It''s worthy of being the daughter of Deng Jiugong. Go to see your mother and brother and sister-in-law first. I''ll mobilize troops immediately, and then let you come forward to fight them. However, yu''er, you need to be careful. Remember that if you are a father, you can''t be soft hearted when dealing with those rebels later, or you''ll be in danger of your life. "

 Chapter 899

    With her father''s support and instructions, Deng Chanyu nodded. She also missed her mother. She went inside and learned from her mother that the emperor had come to Sanshan pass to treat her mother. She was moved. She also thought of the meeting with Li Zhi that day. The two were red.


    Seeing her daughter''s look, her mother quickly asked, "what''s the purpose of the emperor real person?"


    Of course, Deng Chanyu would not tell Li Zhi''s true identity, but said that he was the commander of the big business. However, Deng Chanyu''s mother said with a smile: "Oh! Since you are an ordinary friend, why do you even give your jade pendant to others? "


    Where does Deng Chanyu know that her mother even knows this? Her little face is even more red. She hides in the room. Soon after, Deng Chanyu wears a golden helmet and armour and leads a team of people to rush out of Sanshan pass.


    When she arrived at the battlefield, Deng Chanyu pointed out that she wanted to let Lei dianzi come out. Lei dianzi was the adopted son of Jichang after the thunder split when he was passing by the mountain to take shelter from the rain. He was accepted by Yunzi in Zhongnanshan. He had excellent magic power, had eaten xianxing''er, and was so lucky that he finally became a saint.


    The most important thing is that this product has wings. It has wind and thunder wings, but his wings are really useless. Compared with Li Ran''s wings, they are more than a thousand times different!


    Not long after he went down the mountain, Lei chanzi and Ji Fa knew each other. However, Lei Zhenzi had a fever in his head and didn''t care about anything. Someone called his name and rushed out first.


    Seeing that Lei tiaozi was so vicious, like a ghost, ugly and disgusting, his face was like indigo, his hair was like cinnabar, his eyes were protruding, his teeth were overgrown, and he still had wings like a bird. It was disgusting to see Deng Chan Yu. She thought that there were such ugly people in the world!


    However, when Lei looked at Deng Chan Yu for a while, she was dissatisfied and said, "it turns out that she is a person with five body defects. I don''t want to fight with you. Get out of here! Change those generals up! "


    Deng Chanyu said aloud: "good! It''s you who hurt my father before. I want you to take your life today! "


    Lei found that Deng Chanyu was fierce. He took the long stick in his hand and compared it with Deng for several times. Deng turned his horse''s head and Lei chased after him. Unexpectedly, Deng suddenly took the knife and touched it in his arms. He had a crystal stone in his hand.


    As soon as the crystal stone unfolded, he threw it back like lightning. It hit Lei tiaozi''s face. Lei tiaozi felt pain on his face. He almost couldn''t fly and was about to fall down. He covered his face and forced to flap his wings. Finally, he escaped back to Xiqi.


    Soon after, a man came out of Xiqi''s camp again. Instead of wearing armor, he was wearing a suit. Wearing this suit in the battlefield, he looked a little different. He was holding a magic wand in his hand and yelled at the merchant: "I am Wei Hu under the Taoist God!"


    Wei Hu was one of the three generations of disciples of Daoxing Tianzun. Later, he became a saint and converted to Buddhism. That is to say, later, Wei Tuo Buddha Zun was also regarded as a traitor. Otherwise, there was something wrong with the character of hermeneutic education.


    Wei Hu''s mind is very deep, and he can''t be sanctified in the end. He was captured once in the original world, and he returned it.


    It''s just that this man is an insidious villain. In the original world of Fengshen, he also participates in group warfare and only likes to use the means of sneak attack, so he becomes a saint in the end.

 Chapter 900

    However, he just learned that Deng Chanyu was good at Kung Fu, especially at using concealed weapons. When he saw Lei Zhenzi locked by a stone, he wanted to pay back. First, he equipped the equipment, and then killed the woman in front of him with a magic pestle to avenge Lei Zhenzi.


    Deng Chanyu had been educated by Li Zhi for a long time. When they were fighting, they must remember to fight first and then suffer. Therefore, they didn''t play cards according to the rules. When she ran to Wei Hu, she saw that she didn''t even take the knife in her hand, so she went forward with a wuguangshi.


    Wei Hu was serious and tried to protect himself first. He thought about how to calculate Deng ranyu. He knew that Deng Chanyu attacked him directly and hit him in the face. The bone of his nose was smashed and the blood flowed out.


    However, what surprised him was that his body protecting magic thread had no effect, and even his divine sense became chaotic. He immediately covered his face and ran to the camp.


    Deng Chanyu''s wuguangshi is taught by the queen mother of the West. It''s very powerful. It''s refined by using the power of the sun to find the crystal stone. It''s said that it''s a hidden weapon. In fact, it''s a magic weapon. When it''s thrown out, with the specific mental skill of the queen mother of the west, the speed of wuguangshi can become very fast. After a few strokes, it explodes instantly, and ordinary monks can''t resist it.


    In fact, crystal stone is not easy to find. The purer it is, the more powerful it is. However, Li Zhi is afraid of something. He can make the purest and most transparent glass directly from sand and silicon dioxide, and the more powerful it is. In addition, there is a specific mental method of Queen Mother Xi. This time, Wuguang stone has become a powerful magic weapon.


    Deng Chanyu found that Wei Hu wanted to escape. How could she spare him! So he immediately came forward to take Wei Hu''s life. Suddenly, there was one more person in front of him. He was less than five feet tall, short and fat, holding an iron bar in his hand, but he said: "bold! How dare you hurt me


    Deng Chanyu was stopped. When she saw the comer, she was not angry. All these people were ugly. The comer was less than five feet tall and looked ugly. Unexpectedly, when she saw Deng Chanyu''s incomparable beauty in the opposite company, she immediately salivated. She opened her mouth and said, "I am, Feiyun cave, fly, fly, Feiyun cave. "


    Before he finished speaking, the five color light flashed, and he saw that the short man on the opposite side was hit with a five light stone. The short man cried in pain, covered his neck and rolled on the ground.


    Deng Chanyu found that the man''s eyes were very obscene. She was very angry and didn''t wait for him to speak. After she hit him, she wanted to kill him.


    When he was about to take his life, the long sword in his hand spread down. Unexpectedly, it was held up by a knife. Looking forward, he saw a man with three pointed two edged sword, wearing silver, gold and gray armour. His face was quite handsome, but he had an eye in the middle of his eyebrow, which was quite strange.


    Short boy knew that he was saved. He bore the pain and disappeared. He was tuxingsun, the boy who brought Deng Chanyu to disaster in the original world.


    Deng Chanyu''s knife touched the three pointed two edged sword, and found that the other side''s strength was very strong, which made her arm numb. She quickly stepped back and asked, "who are you?"


    But the man with three eyes said, "I''m Yang Jian. You are a hen. You can hurt my three Taoist friends by some means. Please report your name quickly.".

 Chapter 901

    Deng Chan Yu, who is a teacher of the queen mother of the west, has excellent divine knowledge. She finds that Yang Jian is very powerful and is alert. She raises her sword and says, "I am the daughter of Deng Jiu Gong, the commander of Sanshan pass. Deng Chan Yu is the daughter of Deng Jiu Gong, you are."


    Before she finished speaking, Deng Chanyu had already thought about the means of speculation. Her right hand suddenly flew forward, and wuguangshi shot. Just when she was about to ask Yang Jian to make him think, wuguangshi had already hit Yang Jian, and immediately hit him.


    However, there was only Mars without any damage. Yang Jian didn''t move. Now, Deng Chanyu was in a panic. She quickly pulled the horse to run away. As she fled back, she hit the wuguangshi on Yang Jian''s face. Although there was a spark on Yang Jian''s face, it didn''t work at all.


    Deng Chanyu was so surprised that she wanted to go back. Suddenly, she felt that her horse was in a panic. Looking back, she found a big black dog. She didn''t know when it appeared behind her. In a flash, she came near and bit her neck!


    This dog is also very powerful. Deng Chanyu can''t dodge. When she is about to be bitten, she is scared. At this time, another big dog appears. This big dog is so powerful that she suddenly bites the black dog.


    In a flash, Yang Jian''s big black dog was bitten by the golden dog. Suddenly, the big black dog flashed and disappeared. The golden dog went straight to a man standing on the battlefield. Li Zhi patted the golden dog beside him.


    This golden dog is Li Zhi''s Xiaotian dog. With Li Zhi''s help, although the golden dog did not break through to Daluo Jinxian, it was also at the peak of Jinxian. It was very easy to deal with Yang Jian''s big dog. According to the original world of God, Xiaotian dog should belong to Yang Jian, but with Li Zhi''s participation, the event has changed.


    Li Zhi patted Xiaotian dog on the head, and then said, "little guy, you are the best now!"


    After xiaotiangou followed Li Zhi, he realized how powerful the master was. The emperor was supreme and deep-minded. Even the sage dared to calculate. So he felt that he was following a good master.


    Li Zhi took Yuan Hong and others to Sanshan pass. At this critical moment, he got this kind of treatment.


    After he came, Deng Jiugong told Deng Chanyu that she had already gone to the battlefield. Can Li Zhi relax? Rushed to this side, the critical moment to save Deng Chanyu.


    He nodded to Deng Chanyu and said, "are you Yang Jian? The jade tripod is under the door, isn''t it? "


    Yang Jian''s origin is well known. Who is the man opposite? He is so fierce. Moreover, his big golden dog makes Yang Jian happy. If only he had his own dog, it would be better than the magic weapon he made!


    Listen to Yang Jian say: "who are you?"


    But Li Zhi sneered: "who am I? You don''t need to know. You nearly hurt my fiancee. I want to avenge you. But it''s not suitable to fight today. Tomorrow is the time for me to take your life. Then I''ll tell you who killed you."


    When Yang Jian heard this, he was angry in his heart, but he didn''t make any expression on his face. When he was about to refute, he saw a thin man walking out behind Li Zhi. He was wearing armor, and the style of the armor was quite strange, as if it was not heavy at all, and it was very light.

 Chapter 902

    Feeling the breath of the coming people, Yang Jian suddenly frowned and his eyes were shining.


    When Deng Chanyu heard that Li Zhi said that she was his fiancee, her face turned red, but her heart was very sweet. She obediently followed Li Zhi back to Sanshan pass.


    Yang Jian did not catch up, but looked at Yuan Hong''s back, but his heart was filled with hatred.


    After returning to Sanshan pass, Deng Jiugong was very happy to know that his daughter had won three times in a row, but he was also very grateful to Li Zhi for saving her daughter.


    A few years ago, Mr. Deng Jiugong met this emperor level real person. Now he knows that this person is actually a great commander. He is more grateful!


    It should be noted that Deng Jiugong knew something about the great commander in Chaoge. He knew that he was an able man and quickly served him as the guest of honor. However, Li Zhi didn''t take out any airs of the great commander. On the contrary, he was very modest and polite. He couldn''t help it. Who let him be his future father-in-law!


    In the original world, the reason why Deng Jiugong defected was that his daughter was captured.


    For the original world, Jiang Ziya let tuxingsun forcibly occupy Deng Chanyu, which made Li Zhi hate very much. He thought Jiang Ziya was not shameful. If he had such an opportunity, he must be sent to the list of gods.


    In particular, Li Zhi felt that the heavy use of Jiang Ziya at that time could change some history, but he found that the effect was not great. After all, the calculation of sage was a little further than his calculation.


    Li Zhi introduces Jia Yi, Yuan Hong, Gao Ming and Gao Jue to Deng Jiugong, and tells Deng Jiugong that he and others are here to fight and everything is arranged by him.


    Deng Jiugong also understood that his daughter seemed to have a different relationship with the commander, and he had a very good impression of Li Zhi. Now the war is very important, and he doesn''t care about the details. Everything is focused on the war.


    After discussing with the public, Deng Jiugong decided to fight against Eshun the next day. In fact, the so-called war with Eshun is a war with Xiqi.


    After the discussion, Deng Chanyu went to the back, only to find Li Zhi following him. She could not help but said shyly, "what are you doing? I''m going to visit my mother. What are you doing with me? "


    But Li Zhi said with a smile, "naturally, I''m going with you to meet my mother-in-law."


    The words made Deng Chanyu blush and said, "you are so frivolous to me. Believe me or not, I''ll let you taste the power of my wuguangshi."


    But Li Zhi said with a smile, "are you really willing to beat me, yu''er?"


    Deng Chan Yu took a small fist, did not take out the stone, in the plum chest beat: "what dare not!"


    Deng Chanyu was shocked: "why don''t you avoid it?"


    Before she finished speaking, her little hand was held by Li Zhi: "your fist is very powerful and powerful. I was shocked by your momentum, so I can''t move, so I can''t avoid it."


    Deng Chanyu wanted to break free, but she didn''t escape. She let her little hand be held by Li Zhi. Her face turned red even more and her heart beat like a deer bumping into each other. She said softly, "don''t think I don''t know. You''re very powerful. Even Lu Wu is not your opponent. You have to fight back then! Why can''t you avoid my punch? "

 Chapter 903

    Li Zhi, holding his little hand, gently rubbed it on the surface. It was smooth and white. He couldn''t help letting go. Seeing Deng Chan Yu''s shy appearance and matchless appearance, he was even more pleased. He said to her, "I can''t help but escape. Killing and robbing is very dangerous. How can you go down the mountain?"


    Then Deng Chanyu said, "my master also said about killing and robbing. You can''t sit back and ignore me. Besides, my father is at Sanshan pass. How can I sit back and ignore me? I specially told my master to come to help me, and he also said that I would come back to West Kunlun after solving the problem, so as to avoid the involvement of cause and effect in the killing and looting. "


    After listening to these words, Li Zhi was also a little satisfied with Queen Mother Xi''s practice. Queen Mother Xi did a good job. It seems that she still likes her apprentice.


    At this time, Deng Chanyu suddenly asked: "you are the supreme of the human world. Can''t you escape from the killing?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "it''s destiny. Of course, I can''t escape. But don''t worry, I''m protected by heaven. It''ll be OK. After you solve the problem of Sanshan pass, return to West Kunlun immediately. When the robbery is over, I''ll go to West Kunlun to find you."


    Listening to Li Zhi''s words, Deng Chanyu shook her head and said to Li Zhi, "master has said that there is great turbulence in the human world during the killing and robbery. Even if Cheng Xian is the master, you can''t escape. You are the most dangerous person in the human world. Besides, sister Yuhe is still in the palace. How can I escape?"


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Deng Chanyu would say the same thing, so he listened to Deng Chanyu continue: "master also told me that when you were in West Kunlun, you fought for me all the way to Yuqiong palace. When you were in a coma, you still called my name.


    Besides, you are kind to my family. You saved my mother''s life, and you saved me in times of crisis. Although I am dull in nature, I don''t know what you mean to me.


    I don''t care what your status is, whether you are the emperor or the common people, I will be with you, life and death will not change. "


    After speaking, Li Zhi came forward and hugged her. This was the first time Li Zhi and Deng Chanyu had such close contact. Deng Chanyu couldn''t help feeling like a deer bumping into each other, but she didn''t have any strength and couldn''t get away.


    Li Zhi held her in his arms and said in her ear, "how can I get such a deep promise from Yu Er? I swear that I will never leave you. If I break my promise, heaven and earth will abandon it!"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s vow, Deng Chanyu felt sweet in her heart. She leaned back in his arms and didn''t speak. It seemed that everything was still and time was still. Only her two hearts were close together. I don''t know how long later, Deng Chanyu found the sound of footsteps, and it seemed that someone was coming here.


    Deng Chanyu felt that they were still embracing each other. She blushed and struggled to get rid of Li Zhi''s embrace. However, Li Zhi refused to let go of her. She had a thick face and refused to let go of her.


    Deng Chanyu quit, but her brain became hot. She hit Li Zhi a few times in the next moment. Li Zhi felt that she had been hit with more than 30 fists on her chest and kicked more than 60 feet on her leg. She sighed in her heart that her cultivation was becoming more and more profound, and the speed was so fast!


    Li Zhi patted himself on the head, careless, careless, I should add a cover up here, do not let people see, but after this incident, the two also established a relationship, mind and feelings, directly pierced the layer of window paper, there is nothing to say, Deng Chanyu is also one of Li Zhi''s back palace.

 Chapter 904

    Deng Jiugong, who had recovered from his injury, decided not to stick to the city, but to take the initiative to fight against the troops of Eshun in the plain.


    On that day, Lei Zhenzi, Wei Hu and Tu xingsun, who were injured by Deng Chanyu, have now recovered. After all, they all have a panacea, but they are not convinced that they are hurt by Deng Chanyu. After all, they are women.


    Especially Wei Hu, he thought he was a good opponent. He didn''t expect to be plotted by a woman. What a shame! He wants to earn face in today''s war.


    When Wei Hu was about to step forward, Tu xingsun took the lead. Tu xingsun jumped out with a huge stick and threatened to fight Deng Chanyu.


    Li Zhike doesn''t want his wife to face such a wretched person as tuxingsun. He wants Yuan Hong to fight, but Deng Chanyu has gone out on horseback.


    When Tu xingsun saw this beautiful woman, he was salivating again. He knew that it was Deng Jiugong''s daughter, named Deng Chanyu. After a greedy look at Deng Chanyu''s gorgeous face, he couldn''t help feeling secretly happy. He picked up the long stick in his hand and swore: "I was accidentally plotted by you the day before yesterday. Today I will be captured by you!"


    Deng Chanyu said with a smile: "the defeated generals still dare to come, report their names quickly!"


    Deng Chanyu''s face was full of sarcastic smile, which was charming in tuxingsun''s eyes. Countless dirty thoughts came to her mind, thinking about how to capture Deng Chanyu, but she said: "I''m Feiyun cave. I''m afraid to leave tuxingsun under the sun''s gate. You..."


    History is always astonishingly similar. Before she finished her words, she was once again knocked down by Deng Chanyu''s wuguangshi, causing a huge pain on her face and neck.


    After falling to the ground, Li Zhigang didn''t have time to stop Deng Chanyu, but in his mind, he told the person opposite Deng that he had to start first. Deng felt very happy.


    Deng Chanyu immediately did the same trick again and directly knocked tuxingsun to the ground. Tuxingsun coveted Deng Chanyu''s beauty, but he was also on guard. He didn''t expect wuguangshi to be so powerful. The speed was too fast and he couldn''t escape.


    Can Yang Jian rest assured of Deng Chanyu?


    Alas, he knocked down tuxingsun again. Yang Jian also shook his head secretly. This rubbish was beaten down by a woman again!


    However, she still stood in front of tuxingsun to avoid Deng Chanyu killing him again. She knew that Deng Chanyu had been ordered by Li Zhi, but she didn''t like fighting, so she went back to the camp directly.


    When Yang Jian was ready to rescue tuxingsun, he saw a flash of white light in the middle and turned into a man. It was the thin man in that day. The man had a long green stick in his hand.


    Yang Jian''s face showed a dignified color. On that day, the two sides relied on each other. Yang Jian really felt a similar breath. Suddenly, both of them showed great fighting spirit!


    Knowing that the other side''s strength was very high, and it was a fatalistic duel, Yuan Hong did not stop the other side''s soldiers from rescuing Tu xingsun, but just kept a close eye on Yuan Hong and went forward to shout: "Yang Jian! Dare you fight me, I''m general Da Shang, Yuan Hong


    Yang Jian didn''t speak, but he picked up his own three pointed and two edged sword, which has already shown his determination to fight.


    Yuan Hong didn''t say much. He moved forward, and the wooden stick in his hand aimed at Yang Jian. Yang Jian raised his three pointed and two edged sword and made a direct attack.

 Chapter 905

    There was a loud noise in the battlefield, which made the ordinary soldiers on both sides deaf. At that moment, they could not hear any sound.


    Taking the collision point of the two as the center, Yuan Hong is on the top and Yang Jian is on the bottom. Yang Jian''s feet are cracked, and his legs are deeply immersed in the land. Yuan Hong is also shocked by the great power to turn over in the air and fall into the ground.


    In this battle, they found that the strength of each other was not much different from that of their own, and their weapons were not much different. They were even more awe inspiring and didn''t need to change. They fought each other only by their martial arts.


    Yuan Hong''s martial arts were taught by Li Zhi and Kong Xuan. They were mixed with the attacking methods of later generations. They only wanted to be quick, ruthless and accurate. They also used the most powerful way of attacking. They were able to use the least power and exert the most power, which was also in line with the principles of physics.


    Yang Jian was not weak at all. They had a good fight. Both sides saw it brilliantly. They couldn''t help cheering. The drums were beating!


    Li Zhi nodded. It seems that Yuan Hong can be regarded as one of the best. His skills and strength have improved a lot. At this time, Yuan Hong sold a flaw and Yang Jian instinctively threw forward. He knew that Yuan Hong turned around and avoided the three pointed and two edged sword. His backhand was a stick and he hit Yang Jian''s head.


    Yang Jian didn''t respond. He was beaten twice by this stick. Lei Zhenzi and others, who were watching the battle, knew that Yuan Hong''s weapons were very powerful and couldn''t be hard connected, so they quickly yelled: "be careful, Taoist brother!"


    However, after Yuan Hong''s long stick was smashed down, it was smashed into the air. Yang Jian in front of him turned into a golden light and suddenly went around behind Yuan Hong. The three pointed and two edged sword stabbed at Yuan Hong''s back, but Yuan Hong''s body turned into a mist and floated into the air, and then changed into Yuan Hong''s appearance.


    They used the skill of changing Xuangong to fight with each other. After using Xuangong, they fought in mid air. How could ordinary soldiers see such immortal fighting? They were dazzled and couldn''t keep up with their rhythm!


    Yuan Hong couldn''t beat Yang Jian for a moment. With a false move, he pulled a group of hair into the air and turned out several of himself to fight against Yang Jian.


    When Yang Jian saw this sneer, he could see that his third eye in the middle of his brow suddenly opened. As soon as the golden light flashed by, he saw through Yuan Hong''s real body. As if he didn''t know, he dealt with those incarnations. When Yuan Hong got close to him, he suddenly worked hard and knocked the wooden spirit stick out of Yuan Hong''s hand!


    It''s not very powerful to turn a hair into a part of the body. Yang Jian didn''t feel much pain when he hit him. Yuan Hong didn''t expect that Yang Jian had seen through his real body and had nothing to do with it.


    Seeing Yang Jian''s strength, he quickly turned into a little sparrow and flew towards the wooden spirit stick below. How could Yang Jian let it go if he wanted to get back his weapon and fight again? Become a goshawk to catch sparrows.


    Yuan Hong, a sparrow turned into a beast named qingluan, when he saw a hawk coming from behind. The hawk couldn''t deal with it for a moment, and Yang Jian was kicked away by qingluan.


    At this time, Yuan Hong had already flown to the ground, picked up the wooden spirit stick, and Yang Jian also changed back to the human form. The changes of the two made the ordinary soldiers speechless. Yang Jian picked up the knife and frowned and said, "how can you do eight nine Xuangong?"


    Yuan Hong sneered: "bajiu Xuangong is not unique to Jinxia cave!"


    Yang Jian was shocked by this question. According to his master, bajiu Xuangong is the skill of Tianzong. Most people can''t practice it. Unexpectedly, the monkey on the opposite side can practice it, and the level is not much different from himself. He said angrily, "you and I are the fifth level of bajiu Xuangong. How about another battle?"


    Yuan Hong knew who Yang Jian was, and Li Zhi also told him that in today''s World War I, he practiced first, and then said, "fight, fight!"

 Chapter 906

    They began to fight with Bayu Xuangong. Yang Jian turned into a wolf and ran towards Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong also took his wooden stick and turned into a tiger. Yang Jian turned over and became a golden lion dragon again!


    After all, the lion dragon is a family of beasts, much stronger than the tiger. Its voice is like the lion dragon, and it has to eat Yuan Hong''s tiger. Once again, the tiger turns over and becomes a black bear. It directly rides on the lion dragon. The lion dragon struggles to turn into a gray elephant and rolls up the black bear with its big nose!


    Both of them are the fifth level of the eight nine Xuangong, and their magical powers are not much different. They can''t tell whether they will win or lose for a while. It''s obviously a long battle. Whoever can control the other side more can win.


    The two men''s magical powers are infinitely changeable. They fly in the sky, walk on the ground, swim in the water, and change all the time. They can see that the ordinary soldiers are infatuated, as if they were in a dream.


    Yuan Hong found that Yang Jian''s breath was longer and stronger than himself. He knew that he was a little worse. If he fought for a long time, he was afraid that he would lose more and win less. Now he secretly used his strength to take out his wooden spirit stick and arouse muyuan''s breath. His breath suddenly increased!


    Yang Jian found that Yuan Hong''s breath suddenly became strong, and he quickly turned into a one horned bird with a flame on his body. The bird let out the power of fire and rushed straight at Yang Jian. After all, Yang Jian was a famous teacher and had a wide range of knowledge. He suddenly recognized that what Yuan Hong had changed was Bi Fang, an ancient beast!


    Yang Jian didn''t expect that Yuan Hong could be so powerful for a while. You should know that Bi Fang was an ancient beast, and the Bi Fang changed by Yuan Hong was not only the same in appearance, but also the same in attributes.


    Yuan Hong''s nature is fire, and he got the spirit of wood. What he has is the spirit of wood and fire, which can be regarded as fire urging the growth of wood, becoming the ultimate form of Bi Fang.


    Yang Jian''s Alliance changed quickly, and several avatars were not bi Fang''s opponents. Now he turned into a golden light and a human shape. He had a catapult in his hand, and a golden ball was added to the catapult. He even hit Bi Fang. The ball was like lightning, hitting Bi Fang, and was not affected by the fire on Bi Fang.


    The golden ball seemed to have the power of explosion. After hitting Bi Fang, it exploded and fell into the flesh. Even Ba Jiu Xuan Gong couldn''t resist it!


    Yuan Hong didn''t expect to have such a means, so he felt depressed in his chest. Then he fell to the ground and turned into a human figure. Yuan Hong recovered from his injury, endured the great pain on his body and scolded: "you are so despicable! It''s said to use the eight nine Xuangong, but you still use such a method! "


    Yang Jian''s face was expressionless and he didn''t speak. Yuan Hong, who wanted to go, suddenly found something wrong. He felt that there was a little danger around him. He quickly stepped aside and a huge sword appeared beside him. Yuan Hong took the opportunity to escape as a white light. The woman holding the sword was a woman in special armor. She was very beautiful.


    Seeing Yuan Hong''s appearance, Li Zhi scolded: "waste, the battlefield is a life and death duel. You are so rigidly bound by the rules. It''s really a waste. Step back and see how Jia Yi handles him!"


    Li Zhi knew that Yang Jian was resourceful in the original world of Fengshen. He turned himself into a butterfly, hurt the four generals of the magic family, and used laxatives to pull Ma Yuan for several days. This strategy was really powerful.


    What impresses Li Zhi most is that he killed Zhang Kui''s mother and made Zhang Kui lose his mind. He treated the enemy fiercely and fiercely. He was definitely not the one who didn''t have wisdom. Yuan Hong really couldn''t do that.


    After being denounced by Li Zhi, he knew that he had some element of oversight in it. Yuan Hong was ashamed, and bajiu Xuangong was also mysterious. Yang Jian''s injury healed in an instant. At this time, he kept a close eye on Jia Yi, who was fighting against Yang Jian in the battlefield.


    Yang Jian found that the gorgeous beauty on the opposite side should have low accomplishments, and even gave him a feeling that he was not as good as a monk who had just practiced. That is to say, he didn''t even reach the golden elixir stage, but just now his attack was very fierce. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. He cut his three pointed and two edged sword towards a.

 Chapter 907

    A didn''t move. His body seemed to violate the common sense of physics. There was a wheel under his feet. He moved three feet and avoided the three pointed and two edged sword. Yang Jian was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman had such means!


    Just at this time, he found a strange scene. In front of him, Jia Yi had three eyes. In fact, these three eyes were different from Yang Jian, which was determined by his genes.


    Jia Yi''s three eyes swept at Yang Jian, and the oversized sword in his hand began to dance. He immediately fought with Yang Jian. Just now, when Yang Jian and Yuan Hong were fighting, their moves were exquisite and amazing. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know how to strike with a simple sword. He was defeated and had no heroic posture just now.


    Let alone Eshun, the ordinary soldiers on the ground, even Yang Jian''s fellow soldiers Lei Zhenzi and Wei Hu frowned. What''s the matter?


    Is it Yang Jian who is merciful and takes a fancy to this beautiful woman?


    As a matter of fact, Yang Jian''s inner pain is only known to him. Although this woman''s accomplishments are extremely low, her strength is not small. Compared with her eight nine Xuangong, it''s not much worse.


    Moreover, the super large long sword seems to be an ordinary move, but each sword may be at its own power point, just like the feeling of being touched by the penholder while writing brush words.


    Yang Jian was more and more depressed. At this time, his body turned into a golden light. He opened the distance from Jia Yi. He suddenly took out the catapult, put a golden bead on it, and hit Jia Yi.


    The golden bead is very powerful, otherwise Yuan Hong would not be defeated


    But when I hit a with a bang, there was no blood!


    Amazing things happened, and she didn''t take any pills. The wound healed directly into the initial state and turned into snow-white skin


    It''s unexpected that not only the wound has recovered, but also the armor has changed into its original shape.


    Yang Jian hit two golden balls again, and Jia Yi was still not hurt. Yang Jian was shocked to know that the golden bead was very powerful. Yuan Hong''s accomplishments of eight or nine Xuangong were all hurt. Unexpectedly, the woman with extremely low accomplishments was not afraid.


    Yang Jian knew that this person must be weird, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it. He turned Xuangong into a leopard, and the leopard rushed towards Jia Yi with a roaring voice!


    Jia Yi seems to be a little slower. He is suddenly knocked to the ground by the leopard. Deng Chanyu screams in fright and wants to help him, but Li Zhi holds him.


    But after the leopard fell on Jia Yi and was about to bite him, he found that the woman under his paw had turned into a pool of water and disappeared quickly. Yang Jian suddenly felt something bad and wanted to leave.


    Unexpectedly, a huge octopus with a diameter of 45 feet suddenly appeared on the ground. The octopus directly tied the leopard in the air, and then all the body came out of the soil. Now many people found that it was not the octopus, but the image of a one by one. It was just that there were many tentacles on his body, which looked like a humanoid octopus.


    These tentacles and leopard contact gap, unexpectedly appeared a thick green liquid, these liquid seems to have strong corrosiveness, and seems to be toxic, but leopard is not afraid of toxins, just tied very uncomfortable, see leopard suddenly turned into a small kingfisher, out of the tentacles surrounded.

 Chapter 908

    As soon as a sees Yang Jian running away, he suddenly turns over and turns into a strange bird like an eagle. He pours at the kingfisher Yang Jian turns into.


    Yang Jian is a little suspicious about Jia Yi''s transformation. What''s the matter? This man doesn''t have the breath of practicing bajiu Xuangong. How can he change so many things? Is there any other way to change it?


    Looking at the eagle coming, Yang Jian quickly turned into a big eagle, flapping his wings to catch it. Unexpectedly, the eagle was not afraid of Yang Jian''s change. Instead, he screamed, and then a flash of lightning flew out of her mouth, which suddenly hit Yang Jian and became a big eagle.


    Da Diao was caught off guard when he was hit. Suddenly, the fur on the outside was scorched black and fell from the air into the shape of Yang Jian. Although the surface was undamaged, it seemed that Yang Jian''s hand holding the three pointed and two edged sword was shaking slightly.


    He could feel that the power of the lightning was not ordinary. It hurt his body. Even if he practiced eight nine Xuan Gong, he couldn''t resist it for a moment.


    Is lightning the same as Bi Fang that Yuan Hong turned into? But after thinking about it for a long time, the reality was amazing. Rao Shi Yang Jian couldn''t figure out what kind of beast could spit out electricity from his mouth.


    Not only Yang Jian was shocked, but Yuan Hong was also extremely surprised. If Jia Yi had become a bird that could spit out electricity when he was competing with him, he might not have been an opponent. No wonder the empress said that Jia Yi''s strength was not only superficial, but it really was.


    Jia Yi also didn''t give Yang Jian time to think. He spat out lightning continuously. Yang Jian dodged left and flashed right, but he was beaten several times. Although it didn''t hurt, he felt uncomfortable all over. Yang Jian changed all kinds of forms and couldn''t work.


    Yang Jian was at the bottom, biting his teeth. At last, his heart turned to the ground, and he turned into a huge tortoise with the same size as a hundred meters around. The tortoise was black, and still had two necks on its head. Two heads protruded. One was the head of a tortoise, and the other was like a snake, with scales all over his body.


    Li Zhi squints at Yang Jian''s creature and thinks that it should be Xuanwu. As one of the four beasts, Xuanwu is really an extraordinary animal. Its defense is amazing. The lightning that Jiayi spits out does not have any effect on him.


    Suddenly, one of Xuanwu''s two heads spat out golden light and the other blue light. Jia Yi, who was hit by the two lights, seemed unable to support him. He turned over in the air and had a huge sword in his hand. He changed his real appearance and cut at Xuanwu''s snake neck.


    Which snake''s neck is very flexible, its speed is higher than armour one, and its scales are extremely strong. When the sword cuts on its neck, it sparks everywhere, but Xuanwu is harmless.


    As soon as a was close to Xuanwu, he was attacked by the blue light and golden light. There was no advantage in close combat. Gradually, some of them were suppressed, and his body was covered with blood.


    Xuanwu also saw Jia Yi''s appearance and quickly stepped up the attack. However, he didn''t notice that Jia Yi''s blood was dripping on the ground, making a strange change. When the blood was dripping on the ground, it turned into a poisonous snake and crawled towards Xuanwu.

 Chapter 909

    When Yang Jian found out, he was surrounded by a group of snakes. The snakes seemed to have strong power, which made Xuanwu feel heavy and slow.


    At this time, there was a strange change in Jia Yi''s body. Her lower body turned into a snake, but her upper body was still a woman, but her hair on her head turned into a creeping snake, which looked very strange.


    Although the soldiers of the two sides know that the giant turtle and the Banshee may be illusions, now the appearance of Jia Yi has made them feel scared. What is this? There are snakes in my hair!


    In fact, Yang Jian is the same as an ordinary soldier. What is this? Unheard of, I do not know where the magic, into a banshee, on the ground like a snake quickly close to the Xuanwu..


    Because Xuanwu was surrounded by snakes, her power was affected and slowed down a lot, so she was easily chased in front by the Banshee. After avoiding the golden light and blue light, suddenly, the Banshee''s eyes burst out a white light, or a kind of gray light, and fell on one of Xuanwu''s heads. The head was suddenly attacked by a strange force, Finally lost consciousness, let a person think of is condensed into a stone.


    Xuanwu felt that the power on one''s head was still spreading all over his body, and immediately shrank the snake''s head into the tortoise''s shell. Luck wanted to expel that power.


    The eyes of the Banshee once again sent out a gray light, trying to turn Xuanwu into a real stone. But because the tortoise made of Xuanwu is too big, and it has Xuangong to eliminate that power, the speed of recovery is faster than that of cohesion.


    Jia Yi also felt that this kind of attack consumed too much power and had little effect on Yang Jian. Suddenly, the snakes that were originally on Yang Jian gathered towards her and finally condensed together.


    Then, she began to squirm and wait for Yang Jian to take on a new look.


    After the Xuanwu forces the petrified power out of the body, he sticks out his head and finds that the snake girl has disappeared. It''s just a strange horse standing in the distance. The horse is black and has no impurity body. Its limbs are strong and slender, and it has a spiral angle on its head. Its eyes are sharp. What''s unexpected is its blood red eyes and four hooves with fire, It makes people feel very strange. I don''t know what kind of ancient monster it is.


    This woman is much more powerful than yuan Hongke! In his heart, Yang Jian attributed all the things that came out of Jia Yi to the ancient beasts. He had never seen such things, and he didn''t know what they were. It was very strange.


    Yang Jian was a little afraid of this kind of thing. He carefully defended it and showed his two heads a little bit. In this way, he could shrink back into the shell of Xuanwu when the time was not right. Yang Jian was more relieved about the defense of Xuanwu.


    Yuan Hong marveled at Jia Yi''s performance. In fact, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jia Yi had such ability! It seems that his majesty is right. It''s much better than himself. He can even be schemed by intrigues. It seems that he is really a waste. He must practice hard in the future, even if he wins A-1!


    Lei Zhenzi is also extremely shocked. You know, Yang Jian is not an ordinary person among the three generations of disciples. He is the first one vaguely. Among the three generations of disciples, he must be the first one to catch up with and surpass the twelve golden immortals. I didn''t expect that he was crushed to death by this woman. What''s the origin of this man?

 Chapter 910

    But at this time, the black one horned horse gave off a strange light on the one horned horse, and then a slight sound came out from the one horned horse.


    Then, Xuanwu, who had become Yang Jian, trembled all over, just like being shocked. Suddenly, he screamed, and then Xuanwu disappeared.


    Yang Jian was covering his head, biting his teeth and showing his expression of pain. The three pointed and two edged sword was also thrown aside. It seemed that the pain was still aggravating. Finally, Yang Jian couldn''t bear it, screamed, fell to the ground and rolled on the ground.


    The black horse turned into ice and snow again. Her arm suddenly turned into a long knife. There was something like a saw tooth behind the long knife. It was extremely sharp. She walked towards Yang Jian. There was no expression in her eyes, only a sharp kill.


    At this time, in the middle of the air, suddenly there is an extra thing, from small to big, quietly walking towards Yang Jian. At this time, suddenly, Jia Yi is hit by that thing, and the whole person is hit by the earth. Wei Hu laughs, but his face shows a wild smile. He is good at sneaking attack.


    At the same time, Lei Zhenzi flies out and grabs Yang Jian back to the camp. The ice and snow hit by Wei Hu''s magic wand is holding Wei Hu''s magic wand in his hand!


    Wei Hu likes sneak attack and secret means most. He wanted to sneak attack last time, but he didn''t expect Deng Chanyu to attack him very quickly. He was beaten by Deng Chanyu. Wei Hu thought it was a mistake.


    This time, Jia Yi, who he attacked secretly, felt very proud of getting rid of the other party. However, this pride didn''t last long. Unexpectedly, a drop of liquid oozed from his magic subduing pestle. It didn''t take long for the liquid to become Jia Yi''s appearance.


    Jia Yi''s fierce eyes were dim and seemed to be consumed. Wei Hu''s back was chilly. He felt that the woman seemed to be immortal. How could she win?


    Just as he was about to return to the camp, a man flew out of Dashang''s army. There was a fluorescence in his hand. He threw it out and tied Wei Hu up. After he was captured, he took Jia Yi back to his camp.


    Dashang won three consecutive victories, and his morale was high. Deng Jiugong took this opportunity to order the whole army to attack. Eshun thought he could win. At this time, he suddenly felt that the battle was in chaos. When the two armies were fighting together, Eshun was weak and burst out and fled.


    Originally, Deng Jiugong was banished to Sanshan pass by Eshun, and he did not dare to leave the city. Now he is proud of himself!


    After returning to Sanshan pass, Deng Jiugong set up a banquet to entertain everyone. After all, he won the battle, so all the generals were very happy, but Jia Yi didn''t take part in it. Although she won, she consumed too much energy and needed to recover.


    After the actual combat, Li Zhi found that Jia Yi''s ability is still very good. As a target of actual combat, Yang Jian is also a match between high technology and immortal method.


    In fact, what Jia Yi has changed today is not simple. The first one is Thunderbird, which is a legendary monster in the western world. The second one is queen Medusa, and the third one is nightmare beast. Yang Jian can''t find a way to restrain his three forms, which makes his eight or nine Mysteries useless. Alas!


    Finally, the method of using nightmare beast to deal with Yang Jian is also a kind of spiritual weapon. That weapon is in a kind of sound wave. Li Zhi was inspired to let the Ministry of industry develop a weapon that can disturb the brain''s electric waves and make people''s mind produce the effect of storm. Only in this way can Yang Jian be seriously damaged.

 Chapter 911

    Yang Jian''s practice is the eight nine Xuangong, mainly external attack, but his mental strength is not high. The attack of brain wave directly makes Yang Jian fail.


    As a matter of fact, Jia Yi, who has deformation perspective and weapons, has surpassed Yang Jian. The biggest advantage of this battle is that Jia Yi has gained a lot of experience in actual combat.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, when Eshun returned to the camp, Yang Jian recovered his wounds. Although Bayu Xuangong was wonderful, he had no physical trauma now, but he left a shadow psychologically. In the daytime battle, the last attack from the Black Unicorn remained in his memory.


    It''s the first time that I''ve met such a setback since I practiced the eight nine Xuangong! He was also afraid of Yuan Hong. He didn''t expect that the monkey could succeed in cultivating 89, which made Yang Jian very unhappy. Moreover, Yuan Hong''s cultivation of 89 Xuangong was not much different from that of him. If it wasn''t for today''s tactics, he couldn''t easily win Yuan Hong!


    In fact, Yang Jian didn''t know that when he was in fanghuxianshan, those monsters that were so terrible that they could not resist Yu Yuan''s good body, let alone him!


    Lei chanzi came near. Behind him was a small figure. It was Tu xingsun. Yang Jian opened his eyes, looked at TU xingsun and said, "have you recovered?"


    Tuxingsun was a little embarrassed: "I was careless today. I didn''t expect to be attacked by that woman one after another. Thank you for saving me."


    Yang Jian nodded: "they are all brothers of the same school. Don''t thank me. It''s just that Wei Hu, the disciple of martial uncle Daoxing, is still in the enemy camp. It''s really worrying."


    Lei Zhenzi said: "according to the Scout''s report, the man who captured younger martial brother Wei Hu is the emperor level real person of the great commander. He is highly cultivated, and we can''t beat him."


    But Tu xingsun said with pride, "I have the skill of land travel. I stay in the dead of night. I enter the three mountain pass to rescue Wei Hu, and I don''t have to confront him head-on."


    Yang Jian immediately said with surprise: "I could have used the technique of change to go there, but the original God was seriously injured. In addition, there are people who are good at the eight or nine Xuangong in Sanshan pass. I''m afraid they will lose something. Younger martial brother may be able to use the technique of land, but we need to be careful."


    Tuxingsun was quite confident in his skill and nodded.


    In the evening, when the guard didn''t pay attention, tuxingsun came. In fact, even if he paid attention, he couldn''t find that there were still people underground! Tuxingsun searched for a long time in the field, and finally found the barracks. He suddenly thought of Deng Chanyu. As such a good man, he actively searched in his heart, but did not find Deng Chanyu.


    He didn''t know that Deng Chanyu was in the headquarters at this time. What excited him was that he didn''t find another beauty! This woman is closing her eyes to refresh her mind. The beauty of Tianxiang is much stronger than this meaning. Moreover, the clothes she wears are also strange. Her slender legs are still exposed, which makes the dwarf feel hot.


    After being knocked down by Deng Chanyu, Tu xingsun went back to heal his wounds. He didn''t know the battle between Yang Jian and Jia Yi. He didn''t know Jia Yi''s strength. Otherwise, he would not have seen Jia Yi''s evil intentions even if he was short of heart!


    Although he was a coward, he didn''t forget his business. He planned to save Wei Hu first, and then take the woman back to accomplish something beautiful.


    At this time, something unexpected happened to tuxingsun! The beauty, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opened her third eye and looked at the place where he was.

 Chapter 912

    You should know that his skill in the earth is very wonderful. No one can find him hiding in the earth. How can he be seen through?


    He moved secretly. Unexpectedly, the woman''s eyes followed him. Tuxingsun felt that it was not good!


    As soon as he wanted to move, he saw a long sword just now. It was very big and it was inserted in the ground. Tu xingsun didn''t know that he was a fool any more! Other people can see through their own ability.


    If it wasn''t for the magic of his Dixing skill, he would have hit him just now. He was shocked. He didn''t dare to have any lust. He suddenly came out. He immediately tied up Jia with the immortal rope in his hand. Wei Hu was shocked by the movement. When he saw Jia slashing on the ground, he knew that he was the son of Tuxing.


    Wei Hu has seen Jia Yi''s strength. When he saw Tu xingsun coming out, he immediately reminded him to be careful of his strength! Tu xingsun is very confident about his fairy rope. After he is sure that he is tied up, he goes to Wei Hu.


    All of a sudden, Wei Hu showed a look of panic. As soon as he looked back, he saw that the beautiful woman who had just been tied by the immortal rope turned into water, and the whole crowd flowed down. Although the immortal rope was magical, it couldn''t bind the liquid scattered around!


    The liquid became the appearance of Jia Yi again. Tu xingsun didn''t know that Jia Yi had such ability. His heart was so bad that he didn''t care about Wei Hu and wanted to run immediately.


    See a fierce swing arm, her arm as if into a rope, quickly to the earth line sun to hold down, and his body pulled up, so that he can''t use the earth line.


    The people who heard the news actually came and saw tuxingsun caught. Li Zhi looked at Deng Jiugong beside him. Deng Chanyu gave a little smile. Deng Jiugong said with admiration: "the great commander really has a brilliant plan!"


    Li Zhi expected that someone would come to save Wei Hu. It seems that someone is really coming. Let Jia guard here and catch him at one stroke. It''s admirable!


    In fact, it''s not a magic trick. Li Zhi also knows that tuxingsun and Yang Jian''s performance in the original world of God worship is to use tuxingshu and change to steal people, which is really not a special skill.


    Li Zhi brings Gao Ming and Gao Xue over and overhears their plans with his eyes and ears. Not to mention that, Li Zhi also knows the trend of tuxingsun and asks Jia Yi to guard Wei Hu.


    Deng Jiugong asked the commander how to deal with them. The counselor on one side said, "why don''t you escort them to Chaoge and let the emperor remember our contribution?"


    Li Zhi quickly said, "no! Both of them have Taoist skills. Besides, they are very good friends. If they are robbed on the way and let the tiger go back to the mountain, especially tuxingsun, who is proficient in tuxingsun''s skills, it will be bad if they let him escape and commit suicide again. In my opinion, they will be beheaded and shown to the public directly. "


    Li Zhi knows that in the original world of Fengshen, the people in the hermeneutics are usually rescued after they are captured, and then they fight a battle alive. So many more immortal bodies are created! Anyway, when he was caught in the daytime, rescued at night, and fought the next day, even when Zhao Gongming caught Huang Long and others, he didn''t kill them.


    On the other hand, hermeneutics has no mercy on interdiction, saying that killing is killing! Countless cutting immortal died in it, so caused the final failure of cutting.


    If we want to say that we failed in the end, there must be some reasons. Otherwise, how could the twelve golden fairy cloud neutrons survive? Among the three generations of disciples, there are so many lives. When we are watching the sect, except for the Wudang virgin, the leader of Tongtian sect is almost guanggansi.

 Chapter 913

    Master Lingbao, in fact, has broken the rules. In other words, he has changed the world since he appeared in the world, so he will not be soft hearted to the prisoners of hermeneutics. In particular, he thinks that tuxingsun forces Deng Chanyu to marry in the original world. In the daytime, he looks at Deng Chanyu with obscene eyes, Let Li Zhi kill him!


    They all nodded, looked at Deng Jiugong, nodded and said, "according to the great commander, come! Push it out and chop it! "


    When tuxingsun and Wei Hu heard their conversation, they immediately said, "our master is the golden immortal of elucidation. If you kill us, there will be retribution!"


    Deng Jiugong frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Li Zhi said to the soldiers who had captured tuxingsun and Weihu: "wait


    When tuxingsun and Wei Hu thought that his threat would be effective, Li Zhi sneered and pointed to tuxingsun and said, "this man has the skill of terrain. When you pull him to kill him, you can''t let his feet touch the ground. As soon as you go to put him forward, cooperate with the inspector to execute the sentence."


    After hearing this, Tu xingsun''s last means of protecting his life was found out by the other party. He was so scared that he turned pale. However, he didn''t beg for mercy. Instead, he swore incessantly.


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, Jia Yi and the soldiers pressed them out. Not long after that, their heads had been taken up and hung outside the Sanshan pass. Deng Jiugong''s face was sad: "these two people are not small, and the commander is not afraid of future trouble?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "Oh? Don''t forget that when the emperor went to the west, the Rouran clan and the western religion made trouble, but they were all killed by our emperor? All those who violate our great business, whether they are immortals or mortals, are rebellious. We should not be soft hearted. Moreover, the two masters of this man are just two great Luo Jinxian, so we should not be afraid. "


    Seeing that he was so confident, Deng Jiugong put down his heart and said, "it''s all up to Datong to lead the overall situation."


    The next day I saw the heads of tuxingsun and Weihu hanging on the city tower, which caused a commotion among the troops of Eshun. The two powerful immortals were all killed. How powerful the great merchant was!


    Yang Jian and Lei were shocked for a while. Yang Jian beat his chest and said, "I''m to blame. I''m so careless. Let tuxingsun go to the front, and the two younger martial brothers will die! It should be the ability of the emperor level real person. I will recover tonight. I will go to the two martial uncles and ask for their funeral. "


    Lei Zhenzi nodded: "it''s a pity that Wei Hu and Tu xingsun are dead. The two martial uncles won''t do anything. How about going tomorrow?"


    But Yang Jian said, "no! The real emperor is very good. I can''t delay. I''m going to Jialong mountain now, and then to Jinting mountain. "


    The dialogue between the two people never fails to fall to the big business side. Their brilliant and high sense skills are the ability to see a thousand miles and listen to the wind. However, these two skills also have limitations, which are beyond their ability.


    It''s better to have a good eye for thousands of miles, but it''s not easy to have a good ear for thousands of miles. After all, it''s absolutely beyond the control of ordinary nerves to listen to innumerable sounds, select the right target, and distinguish the host.


    Li Zhi estimated that Gao Jue, a guy with thick nerves, could control it. If it were him, he would have been neurasthenic for a long time!


    That night, Yang Jian left the military camp in Eshun. He dared to run to Jialong mountain where he used his tudun skills. Wuxing Dun skills are different from tuxingsun''s tudun skills. The speed is limited and slower. It''s like swimming in the Tuli. You need to swim little by little.


    Fortunately, Yang Jian''s magic power was powerful and his speed was relatively fast. After a few breaths, he moved forward and came tens of miles away. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting in front of him, elder martial brother!


    Although it was late at night, Yang Jian still saw that it was Lei Zhenzi. Lei Zhenzi was so angry that when he saw Yang Jian, he seemed to be happy. Yang Jian said, "how did you come, younger martial brother?"


    However, when he came near, he found that Lei Zhenzi was covered with blood stains, and his clothes were ragged. He panted and said, "it''s not a big deal! As soon as elder martial brother left, Dashang had already attacked our army camp, and we were defeated, even nanbohou Eshun city... "


    The thunder was burning, and I couldn''t breathe.


    But when it''s important, it''s time to stop breathing.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Jian asked.

 Chapter 914

    It took a while to relax, and then he said, "Nanbo Hou Eshun was captured alive by the emperor. Now all the princes in the South have been in chaos and are defeated."


    Yang Jian was shocked when he heard that. If Eshun was captured, the southern part of Dashang would be able to calm down easily. Does his trip have any effect?


    When the whale fell, he suddenly felt something wrong in his divine sense. He became alert and subconsciously hid away. Then there came a feeling of pain on his shoulder. A strange long knife had been embedded in it, and he didn''t know what it was.


    At the other end, the man holding the long sword is Lei Zhenzi. If he hadn''t practiced the eight nine mystery function for so many years, he would have been beheaded just now.


    Yang Jian is extremely alert. Under normal circumstances, Lei Zhenzi may not be able to succeed. It''s just that the news is too shocking. Seeing that Lei Zhenzi doesn''t have any expression in his face, he is extremely cold and murderous. Knowing that he''s hit by the trick, he has three sharp and two edged knives in his hand and cuts at Lei Zhenzi.


    "Lei Zhenzi" didn''t even hide. He just got the knife. Then the long knife in his hand pointed at Yang Jian''s chest and came again, cutting a blood hole.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Yang Jian retreated a few steps, opened his distance, and saw that Lei Zhenzi''s waist was cut open by a three pointed two edged knife, but he didn''t even shed blood. After a moment, he recovered. He didn''t even have a scar, and he even recovered his armor. When he saw that Yang Jian already knew who was on the opposite side, it was the powerful female general of big business!


    It is as like as two peas. He did not think that he could imitate the smell of "Lei Zhen Zi", even the tone of speech could be so alike. Indeed, he saw that after the distortion of the shape of Lei Zhen Zi, it became the appearance of a, and the slender body stood in its original place.


    In the original world of God worship, Yang Jian made great contributions by relying on his eight or nine Xuangong, especially by changing his appearance to cheat others. Now Jia Yi is incarnated as Lei Zhenzi, and if he attacks successfully, he can be regarded as giving back to others.


    "It''s you, Jia Yi!"


    Yang Jian already knows the name of Jia Yi. After all, there are their spies in the camp of Da Shang. How can he not be shocked when he sees ice and snow?


    Jiayi was still indifferent and did not speak. He launched an attack on Yang Jian. Yang Jian straightened out his mind and fought with Jiayi again.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that the wounds on his body were not right. According to his eight nine Xuangong skills, these wounds should soon be healed, but now there is a strange force at the wound to stop his recovery. He can''t help but be surprised!


    He had to find a place to dispel this kind of power. He didn''t dare to fight again. As soon as he saw Yang Jian''s tight defense, Jia couldn''t work for a moment. He didn''t need to change his control. He directly used the mental storm, that is, the brain wave storm, which suddenly sent out a strange rhythm from his mouth. It was the attack that Jia Yi made when he became a Black Unicorn.


    Where can Yang Jian think of the opposite Jia Yi? With his mouth, he can also send out the ancient god beast''s talent. Immediately, his mind was shocked by the spiritual storm.


    Yang Jian knew that to resist this kind of attack, he had to use his divine sense to carry it. Physical defense and attack had no effect.

 Chapter 915

    A didn''t expect Yang Jian to be able to carry it. In the daytime, he picked up Yang Jian, but he beat him to the ground. If Lei Zhenzi hadn''t saved him, I''m afraid he would have killed him. But now Yang Jian has a way to defend himself.


    But he was still merciless in his hand. When Yang Jian was dizzy, the long knife in his hand stabbed at Yang Jian''s key point and made it clear that he wanted to kill him. Yang Jian was biting his teeth. After all, his instinct for survival made him unable to give up. He tried his best to run his 89 Xuangong and suddenly turned into a golden light, no matter which direction he was going.


    How can Yi let him leave? As soon as a flies into the air, her body sprays out a strong air stream, which makes him fly. During the flight, a''s third eye begins to lock on Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian didn''t expect that Jia Yi''s speed was so fast. He was worried in his heart, but his body was injured, and even his mind was injured. For a moment, his speed was very slow.


    After a suddenly found that Yang Jian''s speed was not fast, raised his right hand, suddenly turned into a launcher, the barrel launcher continued to gather energy, bombarded in front of the past, boom, Jin Guangfa in the past.


    Just at this time, a bright light in the sky flashed up and fell on Jia Yi. At the same time, a thick voice rang out: "you monster, how brave you are!"


    As soon as a feels that the energy is shining on her body, her power will shrink sharply. If it is not for other power in her body, the power of this light can kill her. As soon as a is scared, he suddenly turns into a water drop and falls to the ground. Obviously, the comer does not know his ability and is not pursuing.


    The man came quickly and had caught Yang Jian. Just as he was about to fight back, when he saw the man''s face clearly, he was relieved: "uncle, you''re here!"


    The man didn''t speak and left with Yang Jian. At this time, Jia Yi, who was hiding, slowly returned to normal shape. There was no one in the air. At this time, Jia Yi also disappeared. The mission failed. When Jia Yi came back to report the situation, Li Zhi was surprised to find that the energy loss in Jia Yi''s body was so great that it was even greater than when he fought with Yang Jian yesterday.


    After Jia Yi was attacked inexplicably, Li Zhi couldn''t help but get worried. Anyway, Yang Jian escaped the attack. Now Jia Yi is in great loss, and it will take some time to recover.


    In fact, it can''t be said that there was no harvest. Jia Yi turned into Lei Zhenzi and told Yang Jian that it was true. It was a direct attack and defeated e Shun''s team. However, e Shun was not caught, but was saved by Lei Zhenzi.


    After killing tuxingsun and Weihu, Yang Jian runs away again. Li Zhi, the third generation of disciples, doesn''t attach much importance to them, and he doesn''t rely on Xiqi. He can''t go out in person for a few cannon fodder. But now the main thing is to chase the deserters and take Eshun down first. In this way, these immortals have no reason, Can''t these immortals and saints attack the three mountain pass?


    If that''s the case, the saint still has a fart. He shakes the chaos flag and turns the chanting into flying ash. So Li Zhi also predicts that the saint won''t do it.


    After the great victory of Sanshan pass, the morale of the soldiers and the people was greatly improved. Many of them were full of energy. E Shun was very cunning and arranged several substitutes. Moreover, he seemed to have something strange about himself. All four of them failed and couldn''t get it.

 Chapter 916

    At present, the morale of Eshun''s subordinates is lax, and Li Zhi''s plan of estrangement is added. Although the original princes responded to the call, this time there are many deserters, and they are about to split up. Eshun also has some abilities. With his efforts, he is stable and ready for the whole army to fight again.


    Li Zhi is determined to defeat e Shun in one fell swoop. After discussing with Deng Jiugong, he is ready to fight again. When the two armies confront each other, what Li Zhi did not expect is that a Taoist came from the other''s camp. He is wearing a Taoist robe and looks like a Taoist.


    To Mr. Deng Jiugong, I said, "I''m a Taoist priest in Yuwu cave of Jinting mountain. I don''t know if there is a real emperor in the other camp who hurt my disciple?"


    Li Zhi sneers in his heart that Yang Jian has found the Taoist God. In Li Zhi''s impression, or in the original world of God worship, the Taoist God is not well-known. He also has two disciples, Han Dulong and Xue Lehu, who are both the characters of death.


    In front of him, Daoxing Tianzun seems to be just a middle-term great Luo Jinxian. With Li Zhi''s current strength, it''s very easy to deal with him, so he is not afraid. He said: "Wei Hu entered the rebel army and committed three mountain pass of Dashang. His crime should be punished. He was captured by me and executed according to the law. In reason, you are a monk and a Jinxian. Do you want to interfere? If you want revenge, here''s the way


    The Taoist God found that the cultivation of the opposite person was not high and very low. He heard Yang Jian say that he was defeated by the woman who had shallow cultivation in the last match. Therefore, although the Taoist priest was low, he said: "is Taoist friend a real emperor? Where do you practice


    Li Zhi sneered: "I''m an overseas immortal. I''ve been granted the great commander by the favor of the emperor. I should contribute to the country. This time I came to Sanshan pass is to fight against rebellion. As Wei''s mentor, you are not strict with the believers. If you do something rebellious, he deserves to die."


    When Daoxing Tianzun heard that Li Zhi had put on the hat to fight against treason for his country, it seemed that there was something wrong with his apprentice.


    He said frankly: "as you said, there is destiny in killing and robbing. It''s also destiny for our disciples to die, but Daoyou and I have formed a cause and effect, so we should end it."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi took out his sword and said to him, "after a fight, it''s OK. Needless to say, you also said that today''s end of this matter, you and I should be where we are, and we won''t be entangled until tomorrow."


    He nodded and pulled out the immortal sword. When Deng Jiugong heard Li Zhi say that xingtianzun was a golden immortal, their cultivation was very important. After learning Li zhiphen''s instructions, he ordered the army to retreat and separated them.


    Daoxing Tianzun steps forward and makes a sword at Li Zhi. When Li Zhi looks at Daoxing Tianzun, he suddenly throws his witch killing sword into the sky. Daoxing Tianzun frowns. What''s the trick?


    But I''m also afraid of Li Zhi''s cheating. As soon as I get distracted, I feel that my stomach hurts. It turns out that the opponent''s fist has arrived. This fist looks ordinary, but it makes Daoxing feel extremely painful. He covers his stomach and retreats for several steps. There is a cloud of fog on the hit part just now. There is a burst of noise in the fog. Every time he reports, Daoxing Tianzun''s face changes, Finally spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Even though he was highly cultivated and avoided the golden sword in the sky, he didn''t expect to be hit by Li Zhi. Daoxing Tianzun was shocked. What''s the origin of this man? His accomplishments were not high. He was so powerful that he hurt himself with one blow.

 Chapter 917

    He also understood that he despised the enemy. Even if he lost the chance, he didn''t dare to fight. He took out a magic weapon in his hand. Even before he started, he took back the sword of killing witches in his opponent''s hand. Then, with a flash of silver light, he caught it at himself!


    Daoxing Tianzun knew that it was not good. When he was about to run, it was too late. At this time, a golden light flashed in front of Daoxing Tianzun and twined with the silver light. It turned out to be two ropes. Now it was like a dragon fighting.


    However, the silver rope, that is, the Dragon rope in Li Zhi''s hand, is obviously much stronger than the gold rope. Seeing that the gold rope is about to lose, two more rays of light come together and finally pull back the disadvantage.


    Li Zhi snorted coldly: "I''m afraid of leaving my grandson. Don''t I give up my life?"


    Sure enough, in the middle of the air, there is a figure, which is the fat fearing grandson.


    Taking advantage of Li Zhi''s words, Daoxing Tianzun also throws out his magic weapon and grabs it with a touch of golden light towards the Dragon binding rope. Li Zhi is already on guard against them! Before the golden light came near, he turned into a blood light and dodged. The speed was very fast.


    It''s very difficult for a normal person to avoid the magic weapon, just like a normal person to avoid a bullet.


    In the original world of Fengshen, Lu Ya could evade the magic weapon by using the technique of rainbow, so Li Zhi''s Dragon rope evaded, which shocked the two people.


    Fearing liusun used the immortal rope in his hand to deal with the Dragon rope. At the same time, he beat a long golden stick in his hand to hit Li Zhina''s long golden stick. When he was about to come, Li Zhi''s figure turned into countless stars and scattered, which made the immortal rope in fearing liusun''s hand fall into the air. This is Li Zhi''s magic power.


    Li Zhili is very easy to use this kind of skill. After all, Li Zhi''s cultivation is very advanced. He failed to tie the immortal rope, and returned to the hands of fearing to leave his grandson. Li Zhi also became himself. With a wave of his hand, the Dragon rope came back to his hands.


    Daoxing Tianzun and fearing liusun didn''t expect that Li Zhi was so strong, and he had changed from cautious to frightening and frightening everyone. After avoiding their magic weapon, another voice appeared on the scene: "congratulations on your cultivation! Do you remember me


    Then a thin Taoist appeared in the sky. Li Zhi narrowed his eyes. Isn''t this red sperm? It seems that elucidation really thinks highly of him. All of a sudden, there are three elucidating twelve golden immortals. When Li Zhi was in the South China Sea, he had to deal with red sperm.


    Li Zhi, one of them, even Zhang Shao, one of the ten Heavenly Kings, was killed by him with a yin-yang mirror. Han Zhixian might have died if Li Zhi hadn''t sacrificed his life to save him, and Li was also attacked and injured by red sperm.


    Li Zhi looked at the ejaculated sperm and said, "how can I forget Daoyou''s sneak attack?"


    Red sperm is not ashamed, but proud, smile: "of course, my method is much better than Daoyou! Did you kill the disciples of my two younger martial brothers?


    And Daoyou seems to have changed the appearance of Lei Zhenzi, which is harmful to my martial nephew Yang Jian, isn''t it? Daoyou put forward that the events of the South China Sea in those years, together with the events of today, are also cause and effect. Today, they will be settled together. As Daoyou said, we have had a fight, and we don''t care about it. "


    It turns out that what Jia Yi met last night was the Yin and Yang mirror of red sperm. It was also red sperm that rescued Yang Jian. Fortunately, he met Jia Yi. If it was someone else, he would have died long ago.


    Li Zhi sneered: "at least you are also famous people. Are you coming here today to besiege me? It''s really the style of teaching. "

 Chapter 918

    Red sperm sighed: "Alas! Don''t say that. Your cultivation is so advanced that we can''t win. We can only consult with the two younger martial brothers. "


    Red sperm is so shameless that Li Zhi didn''t expect it. While he said that, he really admitted that he wanted to besiege Li Zhi three on one. In the past, Yinglong seemed to have been besieged by Jin Xian, who was a teacher of hermeneutics. It seems that hermeneutics really has a tradition of besieging people, a shameless tradition.


    But today he may not be able to lose, he has a magic weapon in hand, and there is a secret means not to use it! Some time ago, he Xingtian closed the door and realized a lot of mysterious skills. One of them was a secret array that had not been used yet. He simply took these three men to have a try to see what their power was. Thinking of this, Li Zhi''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and the truth in his body was running quickly.


    Red sperm takes a look at fearing liusun and Daoxing Tianzun. They both know each other and move quickly. They are surrounded by Li Zhi directly. The shape of the finished product is the Sancai formation.


    At this time, Deng Chanyu and Yuan Hong found that Li Zhi was besieged and immediately flew out. Li Zhina expected that Deng Chanyu and Yuan Hong would come out and make trouble when they were fighting twelve Jinxian alone. He knew that their strength was too different from that of Da Luo Jinxian, so he couldn''t persuade them for a moment.


    Deng Chanyu came forward and threw out the wuguangshi from a distance, hitting the back of the red sperm. But the eight trigrams purple ribbon clothes on the red sperm suddenly flashed, and the wuguangshi in her hand was shaken back. Deng Chanyu used the wuguangshi in her hand to strike continuously, but she couldn''t shake the purple ribbon clothes on the red sperm.


    On the other side, Yuan Hong also pours on Yuan Hong, who is afraid to leave his grandson. He finds that Yuan Hong has only real immortal cultivation, but the stick in his hand is unusual. He doesn''t have purple ribbon immortal clothes with red sperm, so he doesn''t dare to ignore Yuan Hong''s attack. At the moment, he throws the immortal rope towards Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong comes too fast and can''t catch up, so he is directly tied.


    The next scene, however, made him crinkle. Because Yuan Hong had eight or nine Xuangong and was not afraid of binding, he suddenly dodged. At the same time, he quickly put out his body and smashed it against him. The wooden spirit stick smashed down from top to bottom and aimed at the top of his head, as if to open the ladle, But at this time, a yellow cloud appeared on top of his head.


    When the wood spirit stick hit it, it didn''t have any focus. Yuan Hong was afraid that liusun would fight back immediately. When he saw the situation, he turned into a bird and flew away. He was afraid that liusun would squint his eyes. It seemed that the cultivation of this real immortal was not weak. Some of his methods were more difficult than he thought. However, no matter how it was just a real immortal, he was sure that he would win.


    With two Taoist friends in his hands, Taoist Tianzun is more confident. The magic weapon in his hand is a long sword. He attacks Li Zhi. Li Zhi knows that red sperm''s Yin and Yang mirror can restrain Wen daoren, so he dare not use Wen daoren''s magic power easily. He only dodges with speed. At the same time, let Deng Chanyu and Yuan Hong go quickly.


    Yuan Hong didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, Deng Chanyu left rationally. Li Zhi was afraid of any damage to them. His distraction was forced by Daoxing Tianzun, and the situation was very bad.


    Red sperm took out his painting halberd of Fang Tian. He wanted to attack Li Zhi while he was fighting with Daoxing Tianzun. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by Deng Chanyu with five light stone. He was impatient and waved his hand. The painting halberd of Fang Tian in his hand shot out like a small awl. When Deng Chanyu saw the painting halberd coming, she felt a pain in her chest and was pierced by the painting halberd of Fang Tian, When it fell to the ground.

 Chapter 919

    Fortunately, Xiwang''s mother gave her a magic weapon, but it didn''t hurt her life. She could only protect her once. Immediately, she felt ashamed. After all, he didn''t kill a real immortal in front of him. He wanted to kill Deng Chanyu.


    When red sperm was about to kill Deng Chanyu, Li Zhi saw it. He was furious, and his eyes were ready to split. He flew to Deng Chanyu and drank. His sword turned into a rainbow and cut at the flying halberd of Fangtian painting. All of a sudden, the halberd of Fangtian painting was scattered on the ground, and he could not care about the blood in his chest. King Yu Jiuding appeared beside him, Several people were protected.


    Red sperm and Taoist God saw Li Zhi come and attack at the same time. At this time, the defense of Yuwang Jiuding appeared. They couldn''t break it for a moment. All the attacks were bounced back.


    Red sperm found that there were cracks on his painting halberd, and he felt a little distressed. When he wanted to take out the yin-yang mirror to break Yu King Jiuding, his face changed slightly. When he looked into the sky, Daoxing Tianzun and fearing liusun also felt it and looked in that direction.


    Originally, there was a dark cloud in the sky from time to time. The powerful force brought by the dark cloud made people feel great pressure. In an instant, these dark clouds turned into nine people, who were the nine heavenly kings of Jinao island. Seeing the nine heavenly kings coming, Li Zhi was very happy that the crisis had been solved!


    Li Zhi took Yu King Jiuding and checked Deng Chanyu''s injury. However, Deng Chanyu''s injury was damaged by red sperm. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was powerful and passed through his chest. There was constant blood flowing out. Deng Chanyu was seriously injured and couldn''t move. He told Li Zhi what kind of pills he would take internally and externally.


    But after all, the location of the wound is on the chest, and it''s not convenient here. Say hello to the nine heavenly kings and take Deng Chan Yu to a secret place to start healing. Deng Chan Yu''s wound is on her chest, so she must untie her robe. Although Deng Chan Yu hugged him, she didn''t have any further contact.


    When Deng Chanyu''s armor was torn open and her clothes were untied, her face turned red with shame and tears came out in her worry. Li Zhi also knew what such healing meant. After all, Deng Chanyu was also a young girl. She used words to say how to take care of Deng Chanyu.


    After smearing the medicine, the effect is really obvious. The wound heals quickly. Even the scar is not left, but it can''t move again for a short time. Otherwise, even if the wound is healed, there will be a loss of vitality.


    Just now Li Zhi was distressed by Deng Chanyu''s injury, but now seeing the scene under his clothes, it''s hard to avoid his hot heart and eyes. When Deng Chanyu found Li Zhi''s hot eyes, she blushed and covered them with her hands, making him turn his head.


    If it''s not that he can''t move now, Li Zhi''s face is likely to be caught. After Deng Chanyu is dressed, Li Zhi finds that Deng Chanyu is already dressed. Then he remembers what he just said: "I just told you not to come here. Why don''t you listen?"


    Hearing the blame in Li Zhi''s words, Deng Chanyu burst into tears: "I know you think I''m a drag on you."


    Li Zhi sighed, but he hugged Deng Chan Yu: "you think too much. I don''t think you''re a drag. It''s just that those three people all got Jinxian, and they have treasures and some means. Lu Wu may not be able to match them. What''s more, because of my strength, I beat them. At most, they failed and I couldn''t hurt my life. If you miss like this, my heart and mind will be damaged, So... "

 Chapter 920

    When Li Zhi finished speaking, Deng Chanyu said in a low voice: "of course, I know that they are the three great Luo Jinxian of hermeneutics. The red sperm is even more powerful. My master has said that his Yin and Yang mirror is powerful. You don''t have to cheat me. How can you deal with the three of them by yourself? It''s because there are three of them. I''m afraid you have something to do, so I came up. "


    Li Zhi also knew that Deng Chanyu was worried about him, so he gave up his life to save her. He felt warm in his heart and gave her a kiss: "don''t do that in the future. I have my own arrangements."


    Deng Chanyu was secretly kissed by Li Zhi, and suddenly she was in a big hurry: "you apprentice! Be careful I hit you


    When she was about to say something more, Li Zhi said solemnly, "now there are nine Taoist friends dealing with chijing and others. I''d better go to help them." When Deng Chanyu saw that he was pretending to be normal, she glared at him. But she knew that she could not delay at this time and went with Li Zhi.


    Besides, when they saw so many reinforcements coming to Li Zhi''s side, they immediately gathered together and confronted the nine heavenly kings from afar. When they saw him, they killed Zhang Shao, one of the ten Heavenly armies, with a pair of Yin-Yang mirrors. So when they saw him, they looked at him fiercely, and he knew about it. He was nervous and held the sun mirror tightly.


    Qin Tianjun sneered: "under the door of elucidation, we will deceive more and less! The emperor is the new emperor of Jinao island. He and I are brothers. We are besieged by you today. In that case, you can learn the ability of our ten day army! "


    Red sperm knows that the cultivation of the ten Heavenly Kings is not low. They are all great Luo Jinxian. Although they are a little lower than themselves, they can''t be any lower. Moreover, the emperor level immortal is more than the middle stage of great Luo Jinxian. That means extraordinary. The most terrible thing is that the Taoist God is damaged and the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. If the emperor level immortal comes back, even ten to three.


    Only red sperm said: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding! How could it be three to one? As you have seen before, the emperor level real person killed the disciples of my two younger martial brothers. Only then did I come to make a final decision and end the cause and effect. This Taoist friend, this woman and this Taoist friend are also three to three. There is no more than less. "


    When Yuan Hong heard that he and Deng Chanyu were included in the red sperm, he cursed shamelessly!


    The golden virgin said, "red sperm, shut up! Let''s not say cause and effect is not cause and effect. When you killed my Taoist friend Zhang Shao in Nanhai, it was also cause and effect. Today''s new hatred and old hatred, let''s end it! "


    Red sperm knew that they would definitely mention Zhang Shao''s affairs in those years, and quickly said: "when we were robbing the treasure, we had casualties, and it was said that we would not plan after robbing the treasure. If you want to seek revenge, we still want to seek revenge! Where are we going to seek revenge? "


    At that time, it was the goddess of golden light and the lamp burning Taoist priest who said that after a fight, the cause and effect would be ignored, and the nine heavenly kings did not refute. However, the king of Qin said, "the South China Sea is the result of your own. Recently, you and the new heavenly kings who besieged us also have cause and effect. Today, we will calculate the two accounts together."


    He was afraid of leaving sun, but said, "I and the two disciples of Taoist God were killed by the emperor''s real people? It''s also cause and effect. The two armies are facing each other, and they have nothing to do with mortals. I''ve long heard that the Shijue array of Taoist friends in Jinao island is very powerful. Why don''t you set up the Shijue array, and we''ll gather Taoist friends to break the array. No matter life or death, we can only finish cause and effect. What do you think? "


    Red sperm and Daoxing Tianzun are afraid of leaving their grandchildren. They are outnumbered. They can''t fight hard today. Breaking the battle can not only save their inferiority, but also save their face. Shitianjun''s strength is much weaker than that of the twelve golden immortals. If the team leader has the array to help, maybe he can break through the Shijue array slowly.

 Chapter 921

    The ten Jue array is also the proud array of the nine heavenly kings. When you hear that you are afraid to leave your grandson and mention your strengths, you will not refuse.


    The king of Qin said: "this method is very wonderful. Five days later, our ten Heavenly Kings will set up ten Jue array under Sanshan pass, waiting for you to break the array, and then each of us will have his own destiny."


    By the time Li Zhi came back, the soldiers of Sanshan pass had returned, and some of the immortals of the exposition had gone back, without fighting. When Li Zhi asked, he knew that he had gambled on the Shijue array. Thinking of the original world, the twelve golden immortals had broken the Shijue array, he was in a great hurry. But at this time, he had made an agreement and had no choice but to go back to Sanshan pass with them.


    After going back, Li Zhixian first thanks several people for coming to help, but at the same time, he has some doubts about how to come so timely? Jiutianjun''s answer surprised Li Zhi. It turned out that someone had tipped off the news, but it was Shen Gongbao!


    It turned out that after Shen Gongbao got the news, he heard that Yang Jian ran to find someone and asked him to be a Taoist priest. He was afraid of leaving his grandson. Of course, he wanted to come here. He just met chijing. They agreed to come to Sanshan pass together and find the emperor. Shen Gongbao felt sorry for the emperor, so he came to Jinao island to ask for the emperor''s support.


    Because the last time the emperor was attacked by Shen Gongbao, the nine heavenly kings gave a lot of cold eyes, but in any case, Shen Gongbao passed the message on.


    At this time, Hanzhi fairy was also refining pills, and Li Ran was also practicing on jin''ao island. Baiyun fairy, Li Qing''er and others all wanted to come, but the nine Heavenly Kings also knew what strength the twelve golden immortals were, so they immediately refused to allow them, and the nine of them came first to help.


    Seeing that they mentioned Shen Gongbao, Li Zhi was silent for a moment. He could not help sighing. Anyway, Shen Gongbao was a chess piece calculated by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    In the original world of Fengshen, Shen Gongbao betrayed Hermeneutics and went around looking for help to deal with Jiang Ziya, but those who died were all the characters in the jiejiao sect. This method led to the death of jiejiao sect, which he didn''t know. In the end, it was the calculation of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The arrival of the nine heavenly kings really relieved the crisis, but the subsequent array agreement gave Li Zhi a headache. It was a dead contract. The power of the ten Jue array was above the nine heavenly kings. He had seen the power of the ten Jue array. It might cause a certain threat, but it was impossible to win.


    Moreover, in order to break through the array, the method of sacrificing people with the array is used. In other words, the method is to let people go in and die first, and then they can break through the array.


    Li Zhi thinks that the calculation of heaven''s way is really powerful, but the two sides have made an agreement and can''t go back on it unless they are allowed to leave now, bear the curse of the last life and dare not fight.


    However, Li Zhi also understands the character of shitianjun. They can''t do anything when they die. Li Zhi also advises them not to get involved in killing and robbing, and they can''t get out of the island. However, he didn''t expect to let them out because of his own reasons.


    With the nine tripods at his side and the substitute of the master of Tongtian sect, he certainly has no crisis of life and death, but the nine heavenly kings may be the disaster of death. Li Zhi racked his brains and couldn''t figure out what to do, so he was worried.


    Seeing that he was worried, the nine heavenly kings immediately asked why. After listening to Li Zhi''s words, they didn''t agree. Life and death are all decided by heaven. Moreover, the ten Jue array has infinite power. Especially, their ten Jue array can rival the red sperm and others. The victory or defeat is still unknown. Even if there is life and death, it''s a day. Don''t regret it.

 Chapter 922

    Li Zhi nodded. On the surface, he accompanied them to drink and talk happily. In his heart, he was thinking about the corresponding strategies. The next day, jiutianjun and Li Zhi set up a ten unique array outside the Sanshan pass. The spies from southern Xinjiang also heard that Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi had decorated flowers and made sheds. Li Zhi knew that they must meet some important people. They must have invited many people to break the array.


    Five days will soon arrive. The ten Heavenly Kings, who have finished the ten unique array, are waiting for someone to come.


    The person who came to break the battle is the lamp burning Taoist of lingjiu mountain. Surprisingly, there are not only red sperm, daodezhenjun and other golden immortals with lamp burning, but also three unfathomable people: one is Mr. duer, the other is Mr. xuanhuang. These two people are old acquaintances in fanghuxianshan, and the other can''t see the realm, but Li Zhi guesses that they should be quasi saints.


    Immortal xuanhuang''s cultivation is advanced. It should be in the middle of Zhunsheng period. In the early period of dueheng''s Zhunsheng period, Li Zhi''s heart sank down. Originally, his own strength fell down again. Now the other side has Zhunsheng again. I''m afraid that the whole army will be destroyed.


    While thinking about how to deal with it, Li Zhi went forward and said, "today we are setting up a ten unique array. My ten Heavenly Kings have a fight with you Taoists. However, I don''t see which of these three Taoists are the Taoists?"


    When he heard that the emperor level immortal had explained the meaning, he said, "ah, these three people are my best friends. They are Mr. duer, Mr. xuanhuang and Mr. Xuanji. They are going to visit my leader in my teaching. They have heard the ten unique skills of Taoist friends, so they are here to learn."


    After this sentence, the three people secretly worry. On the surface, what they say is understanding. In fact, what they say is that they want to break into the battle, which shows that Samsung is moving closer to the elucidation side.


    Originally, the three people wanted to wait and see, but when they were told by the light, it turned into another scene, but they didn''t explain. Li Zhi frowned slightly when they heard that the three people were close to hermeneutics. These three people were powerful, but they were quasi saints. If they joined Hermeneutics, they might not be able to fight in the future.


    At present, it''s how to get through the difficulties. The arrival of the lamp burning Taoist also proves that Yuanshi Tianzun won''t come. After all, Shijue array is just a small array, and it won''t let the sage come in person.


    Li Zhi asked: "it''s a blessing for me to be able to compete with the experts of elucidation today, but how do you want to compete?"


    When dengdeng heard this question, he said strangely, "of course, it''s the array you set up. If there are casualties, it''s the destiny of heaven and we can''t care."


    Li Zhi found that there were some people with low accomplishments behind the lamp. Knowing what he was thinking, he sent people into the array to get rid of the murderous Qi, then explored the reality and finally broke the array.


    As for Li Zhi, who knew the original plot, he immediately shook his head: "this can''t do. If we break the battle one by one, won''t we be killed by you?"


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, he was also thinking about what he had discussed with the nine heavenly kings the night before. He came to negotiate, and several people agreed.


    Listen to Li Zhi continue to say: "if you break the array, you can use ten innings to count one array. Whether you break it or not, you don''t need this array. After the ten innings are broken, the contest will end, and life and death will be decided by fate. In this way, you won''t let the hermeneutics have a bad reputation of cheating more and less, and you won''t let several quasi saints see the joke."

 Chapter 923

    Burning lamp found that Li Zhi moved out three quasi saints, but according to Li Zhi''s method, it''s hard to say. The chance of winning may be reduced. Those who are weak in cultivation will die. Even if they find their weakness, they can''t get in. If they send the twelve gold teachers to lead the battle, the chance of winning is hard to say. In case of any loss, I''m afraid they can''t explain to the emperor Yuanshi.


    So dengdeng immediately objected: "it''s an array. It''s just to let foreign objects have an advantage. This method is unfair to flaws."


    But Li Zhi said: "the strength of elucidation is superior to others. If you suffer too much from the previous method, if you send someone with low accomplishments to die, then the ten Jue array will be useless."


    Burning lamp obviously felt Li Zhi''s direct explanation of the mystery. At the same time, he was a little alert in his heart, but his tone was not willing to relax. They haggled and fought. They saw that there were nine heavenly kings and all the commentators were stunned. What is this for?


    In the final analysis, it''s still because of the fight for fairness. If it wasn''t for face, Li Zhihe and Deng would have been fighting long ago in a place where there was no one!


    Li Zhi has his own plan. The Shijue array is weak. If he can, he even wants to give up the Shijue array and save the lives of the nine heavenly kings. Of course, he also knows that immortals have their own dignity. Sometimes life is worse than dignity.


    See two people argue endlessly, one side of the mystery real person said: "you each hold their own views, also not willing to give in, I have a way, I do not know whether it is feasible or not?"


    Li Zhi found a thing, this Xuanji real person stands in the front, than xuanhuang real person and Du Er real person, I''m afraid the cultivation is higher!


    Seeing the crowd looking at him, immortal Xuanji said, "I have a magic weapon. It was originally kept as a small thing, but I never thought it could be used as a solution to your dispute today."


    It turns out that his device is like a two-color ball lottery, but it can shake out two beads.


    That is to say, according to Xuanji real person''s idea, there are ten people on each side, ten of them are 20 beads in total. Write down their names, which are red and blue beads. When the names of one red and one blue appear, they will fight each other. If they die, the ball will be discarded. If they don''t die, they will go back to the lottery box and ask to continue fighting.


    You can play repeatedly, but you have to win. You have to fight like this all the time until one side is completely destroyed. After the idea is finished, it seems fair on the surface, and both sides have their own destiny. However, it used to be a fight before, but now it''s a fight between life and death, and one side''s death is considered to be complete. Several highly intelligent people are silent.


    Li Zhi thinks that the method of real Xuanji is cruel enough. Even if one side wins, it will lose a lot. He has never heard of real Xuanji. What''s the origin of this man?


    Li Zhi was silent for a moment, and said: "this method is feasible, but in my opinion, it is limited to ten games. Both sides fight, not limited to life and death, but it is also a battle of luck. Once ten games have passed, both sides end the cause and effect."


    The lamp burning Taoist also frowned at Xuanji''s method. When he heard Li Zhi''s proposal, he also agreed with it. However, the whole staff did not change their face. Instead, they asked xuanhuang and duer to protect together.


    Li Zhi has already selected ten Tianjun, not to mention the beads of his own side. On the other side, he lights the lamp and makes a hard decision. He chooses ten people to browse. After nodding, he puts them into the lottery box. When he is ready, he immediately shakes and spits out two beads from both sides. The fight has already begun.

 Chapter 924

    Li Zhiyi frowns and reminds yuan Tianjun to be careful of Taiyi''s nine dragons fire shield. If he is defeated, he will save his life.


    Yuan Tianjun nodded and came to the array. He let Taiyi immortal into the array. Taiyi immortal found that the cold was pressing around him, which was different from the outside world. Taiyi immortal did not procrastinate. He stepped on the lotus and flew forward, with yellow Qingyun on his head.


    Yuan Tianjun is in the center of the array, dancing a small white flag. Countless ice skates on his head fall down. Taiyi protects his whole body. All the icebergs around him are beaten back by him. Seeing that the icebergs can''t hurt himself, he is so sure that he takes out the nine dragons fire shield.


    The Jiulong flame shield is very strong, and the icebergs can''t resist it. They melt one after another. Seeing the terrible temperature, Yuan Tianjun suddenly thinks of the Jiulong flame shield mentioned by the emperor, and immediately wants to escape.


    However, immortal Taiyi had been looking at him for a long time. With a wave of his hand, the Jiulong magic fire hood directly locked yuan Tianjun inside. Suddenly, the Jiulong magic fire hood turned yuan Tianjun into ashes. A true spirit was divided into two parts. One dares to run to the list of gods and the other dares to run to the altar of gods. He came out with a real person.


    When Li Zhi saw that Yuan Tianjun had been killed directly, he could not help but think of his old friendship and said sadly, "I did harm to Taoist brother!" At the same time, he thought to himself, it seems that the list of gods in the world is in hand. In the future, he must give Daoyou a good identity.


    The other eight heavenly kings on one side were grieved. When they heard Li Zhi say so, they also advised him to say, "this is the day. Don''t worry about it, Taoist friends. Besides, we still have nine arrays."


    The Xuanji real person on this side still won the second prize, and announced that he had won the exposition. The second term was Dong Tianjun''s cultivation of Xiaozhen, which was just the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, after entering Dong Tianjun''s array, he couldn''t resist the power of the beacon fire. He was killed and turned into ashes. Dong Tianjun''s victory was a breath.


    Although Dong Tianjun won, his opponent''s combat effectiveness was not high, and Xiao Zhen was not twelve golden immortals, one win and one lose.


    According to Li Zhi''s calculation, the remaining arrays are not optimistic. He wants to fight earlier. If he wants to fight earlier, he may be able to kill more people on the opposite side. He even wants to fight more by himself. In this way, he can kill more people and there will be less people on the opposite side.


    The third battle is sun Tianjun''s fight against the real Cihang. However, sun Tianjun was obviously defeated by the real Cihang. He could have killed the real Cihang, but he didn''t expect that Cihang''s Yujing bottle spilled his black sand, and sun Tianjun was killed directly.


    Each of them has new and old grudges. Looking at each other with awe inspiring awe, no one noticed that there was a glimmer of joy in Xuanji''s eyes. It seemed that he was very happy to see that the hatred between the two Jiaojiao sects increased greatly. This time, Li Zhi continued to start again. This time, he finally came out!


    Li Zhi came out to fight Yuding immortal. Li Zhi was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that he was Yuding immortal. He was not a capable person in the original world of God worship. He was defeated by Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao, and he had no record. He didn''t mention the magic weapon.


    But at the thought of his apprentice Yang Jian, he is very powerful! It''s also cultivated by him. This person can''t be underestimated. When immortal Yuding heard his name appeared, he went directly into the ten Jue array. When he saw him, Li Zhi was a little surprised. He was carrying two long swords with extraordinary bearing.

 Chapter 925

    Wearing Taoist robes, immortal Yuding pulled out his sword and said to Li Zhixue, "Daoyou, breaking the battle in recent days is bound to kill and rob. This time, the cause and effect cycle depends on the means. Although Daoyou is the leader, if you force yourself into the battle, I''m afraid it''s a last resort. I hope Daoyou can turn back soon and save your life."


    Li Zhi knew that he was a plan to attack his heart. He sneered in his heart, but he said, "it''s a good thing for you and other people to stay aloof from the world. You have to get involved in the world. If you come to my array, it will turn to ashes in an instant. It''s a pity that your hard work is in vain!"


    The jade tripod immortal also heard Li Zhi''s words, knew that the other side is not simple.


    He cuts directly at Li Zhi. Li Zhi doesn''t fight with him either. In his hand, he starts the soul eating array.


    People on the teaching side all know that the emperor level real person is highly cultivated, so they are also very concerned. Looking at the soul eating array, it''s strange that the soul eating array is very simple. You can see it at a glance, but there is a small magic cube, and you can see through it at a glance.


    The emperor level real person didn''t use the array either. He took the sword of killing witches in his hand to fight with the jade tripod real person. You come and I go. You don''t have to fight with the magic weapon. You fight with the long immortal sword. People think their moves are exquisite.


    With their speed getting faster and faster, they couldn''t see which one it was. Then the first reaction of lighting the lamp was not right. He knew the moves of immortal Yuding. No matter how subtle they were, they couldn''t be so subtle. He secretly launched the heart clearing mantra. When he looked at the soul devouring array, he already found the difference.


    It turns out that the soul swallowing array has changed its shape. In the soul swallowing array, there are no shadows of immortal Yuding and Immortal Emperor. Their shadows have disappeared. Only the colorful light of the soul swallowing array can''t see what''s inside. Only then can we know that the array has been launched. Only then can we know that they have entered the illusion.


    With a wave of the lamp, people wake up. They are surprised to see the array inside. Sure enough, the emperor level real person is the most powerful one among the ten Heavenly Kings. The magic array is really the magic in the magic! They were all bewildered by the soul eating array outside.


    Soul swallowing array is also known as phantom town. Phantom town is mainly based on illusion. In fact, the real killing move is the God of nine elements in Li Zhi''s hands. In the confrontation with Li Zhi, immortal Yuding asked, "why don''t you use the array?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "if you enter my array, it''s already an array. Don''t you know?"


    But immortal Yuding sneered: "you''re just hiding people''s eyes and ears. I''m afraid that the real array is fighting alone in the array. Is that your array?"


    But Li Zhi said, "you are so conceited that you will die here today." After that, with a flash of silver in his hand, the Dragon binding rope was launched directly. If the jade tripod immortal had extraordinary insight, he could see the Dragon binding rope at a glance.


    "Tie the Dragon rope!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was tied up by the Dragon rope. Li Zhi''s jade tripod immortal was tied up easily, which surprised him a little. Jade tripod immortal seemed not to care. He asked, "do you know Zhao Gongming?"


    But Li Zhi said, "Hey, hey! Sanxiao is my wife, and Zhao Gongming is my brother-in-law! "


    Immortal Yuding said, "Lady Sanxiao is a great disciple of the sage of heaven. She has been practicing hard for many years and is determined to seek the way. How can she marry you? Nonsense, you must not be Zhao Gongming''s person! No, you''re from heaven. How can you be the commander of big business? "

 Chapter 926

    Li Zhi''s Dragon binding rope belongs to Princess Longji. She frowned and said, "what''s the matter with dragon binding rope? What''s the relationship between Dragon binding rope and fate?" Immortal Yuding said, "it seems that you really don''t know! There are male and female dragon ropes. The male rope and the female rope in Zhao Gongming''s hand are in the heaven. If I guess right, Xuanji real person should be... So, you are not a person in the heaven. "


    Li Zhi then knew that there were male and female in the Dragon rope. What''s the relationship between Dragon rope and Xuanji? He didn''t seem to have guessed it. He was curious, but he said, "you were captured by me. Do you want me to let you go?"


    Yuding real man laughed: "it''s just the vice president. I''m not afraid. I just want to see your real background." After the Immortal Jade tripod finished his speech, Li Zhi felt a boom in front of him, and immediately his whole body was wrapped by countless things, which were countless three legged jade tripods.


    These jade tripods are just like white jade. The previous dragon rope entangled on the big tripod. The real jade tripod disappeared. No wonder he didn''t panic when he was captured.


    Countless jade tripods revolved around Li Zhi. At this time, Li Zhi''s body burst out a burst of blood light to resist these attacks, dodging and resisting. However, there were so many of these things that thousands of jade tripods kept hitting him without any order.


    Then Li Zhi sneered: "look at me!"


    See Li Zhimei heart fly out nine light spots, nine light spots suddenly become nine big tripods, those jade tripods are directly sucked in by the nine big tripods, see the sucked away jade tripods, jade tripod real figure appears in the air, shocked to see Li Zhi: "this! This is heaven and earth... Huh? Yu Wang Jiuding


    Li Zhimei frowned: "what''s the matter? You don''t have to cover it up. Do you really think I don''t know that it''s heaven and earth cauldron? "


    Seeing what Li Zhi said, immortal Yuding said directly, "has king Yu''s Jiuding become the source of the great commander?"


    Li Zhi said with disdain: "you are just a big Luo Jinxian. How can you recognize the congenital treasure?"


    Immortal Yuding looked at him and said, "don''t underestimate me. I know everything in the world. I still have a chance with Qiankun Ding. Speaking of my understanding of Qiankun Ding, even the three holy emperors, Dayu, Tiandi and Haotian don''t know as much as I do. You have just exerted the power and absorption capacity of Jiuding. It seems that it''s not the power that Dayu mastered in those days, But it''s not perfect yet. "


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes. What''s the origin of Yuding? How could he know so many things?


    "The heaven and earth tripod is a congenital treasure, which can hold thousands of worlds, but there is another secret, that is, the holder must have the spirit of Jiulong, your identity."


    I didn''t expect that there was such a secret in the heaven and earth cauldron. No wonder the sages said that such an opportunity could be met but not sought. Li Zhi didn''t expect that the real jade cauldron knew so many things and figured out his own identity. When he moved the nine cauldrons and looked at the real jade cauldron again, he was full of murders: "since you already know my secret, don''t talk too much, take your life!"


    Immortal Yuding was really shocked at this time. In front of his eyes, countless illusions came. The illusory spirit array itself was mainly based on illusions. He had been practicing for many years, and his mind was firm. Those illusions could not move.

 Chapter 927

    Immortal Yuding then said, "what a terrible fantasy! I just met the devil. I think the heaven and earth cauldron just now is fake, but do you think you can hurt me?"


    Of course, Li Zhi would not explain that the heaven and earth tripod was not a mirage, but said: "what a jade tripod! Even my magic array can''t affect you. "


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of Qin came out from the array. While listening to the sound of Qin, immortal Yuding frowned and walked forward with a long sword in his hand. The place where the sound was made him feel wonderful, but he didn''t know that there was infinite killing in the sound.


    His body began to dance involuntarily, but those sounds seemed to have been affecting his body and mind, even when he later reacted and covered his ears, he could not stop the sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the tone of Qin suddenly changed and became high. However, in the ears of immortal Yuding, he became extremely agitated. Even the internal organs seemed to be suffering. A pain of heartache made his true yuan unable to work.


    If xuanhuang and duer heard the sound, they would be surprised to say that it was in fanghuxianshan. Didn''t they hear that kind of monster''s voice?


    The attack frequency simulated by the monster''s voice makes people''s surface harmless, but the viscera have been greatly attacked.


    At this time, in the magic spirit array, it was Li Zhi who played the piano. In the eyes of real Yuding, the original shape of Li Zhi had already appeared. The handsome young man with a face like jade had a trace of bookish air between his eyebrows. He was wearing a white robe and looked very brilliant, but his eyes were very focused. He didn''t even look at real Yuding, as if he was the only one playing the piano in front of him.


    Immortal Yuding covers his chest and staggers towards him. Suddenly, he has a piece of jade in his hand. Suddenly, the piece of jade sends out countless white lights and pours on Li Zhi. Li Zhi is playing the piano, but he doesn''t move.


    At this time, after Li Zhi played a string, a young man in black suddenly appeared behind him. The young man was holding a long knife in his hand. The long knife turned into countless illusions. Then the black light came out from the young man in black, and he took the white light from the white jade!


    After receiving these attacks, the young man in black stood in the same place coldly, as if it was very easy for him to take those white lights.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly raised his hand, looked at the jade tripod immortal and said: "I can''t believe that the immortal is so powerful, and the divine sense is so powerful, but your mind is too deep! With the sound of my zither, even in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, you may not be able to bear it. Your cultivation is just in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and you can''t be hurt! "


    Looking at the young man in black in front of him, immortal Yuding said, "what I practice is jiuzhuanxuangong. After jiuzhuanxuangong, I specialize in Yuanshen. My Yuanshen is extremely powerful.


    However, I admire your means. You can resist my jade attack by virtue of the early cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. If the ordinary Da Luo Jinxian was exposed to my jade at the early stage, it would turn into ashes. "


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that real person Yuding could see the origin of his nine yuan spirits. The young man in black was the God of darkness.

 Chapter 928

    He admired the jade tripod immortal a little, and said: "I didn''t expect you to see so much excellence. It''s a pity that you can''t use it for me. For your sake, I respect you. I''ll try my best to give you a ride."


    Just after the voice fell, he put his hand on the Guqin again, and the sound of killing came out from the guqin, which made Yuding feel very sad. At this time, Yuding suddenly felt that there were countless murders coming from behind, and then a ghost came from behind.


    Immortal Yuding suddenly turns back and finds a strange figure behind him. The figure''s cold light flashes in his hand and reacts quickly. Then, a space crack of cutting space slides behind immortal Yuding.


    However, immortal Yuding reacted very quickly. After a flash, his attack failed. But his robe had been cut off. As soon as he landed, the figure behind him appeared again, and then he dodged again.


    The other side''s speed is very fast, and it seems that they are not limited by space, just like jumping in space. This scene makes real jade tripod break out in a cold sweat!


    Just after the real jade tripod dodged the attack from behind, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in front of him. At this time, the attack turned into a pure white long gun composed of light elements and stabbed the real jade tripod in the chest. This man didn''t even have the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Where did the attack come from?


    As soon as immortal Yuding stopped, a white light came from his chest again. It turned out that the man behind just now suddenly attacked him again. Immortal Yuding was attacked twice in succession. After he was hit, he moved slowly.


    Then, a dimensional blade appeared again, which came directly from the neck of immortal Yuding. The dimensional blade swept directly to his neck. It was also good that immortal Yuding practiced the eight or nine Xuangong, and his divine sense was vast. In a moment, he dodged. But even so, the dimensional blade cut a blood flower directly on his shoulder.


    Looking ahead, immortal Yuding saw a slim woman with white hair, but her face was cold.


    The man behind her seems to be seen by him. It turns out that he is an old man, but there are waves of space on the old man''s body. The dimensional blade just now is emitted by the old man, and the white light is the gun of light element issued by the goddess of light. Li Zhi directly sent the God of space and the goddess of light element to fight against the real person Yuding.


    Li Zhi uses two elements to deal with Yuding immortal. Although Yuding immortal''s attack is strong, Li Zhi is ready to fight hard this time. He wants to see if the blade of space can deal with jiuzhuanxuan.


    Obviously, although jiuzhuanxuangong is strong, when facing the dimensional level space attack, Yuding immortal still can''t do it. He can''t carry the space attack with his body''s strength. After all, splitting space is a skill that daruo Jinxian can''t control.


    Maybe only those quasi level masters can easily break the space. After all, they have been able to stay in chaos for a long time. Unlike Da Luo Jinxian, if they don''t come out earlier after entering chaos, they will be killed by the Qi of chaos.


    At this time, immortal Yuding found that countless light elements condensed from the opposite goddess of light, and turned into countless one meter long element guns. At this time, he was aiming at himself. Suddenly, the goddess of light was about to attack. Immortal Yuding suddenly turned into ten parts.

 Chapter 929

    However, when he was about to rush past, something unexpected happened to him. There were only two or three element guns in the hand of the goddess of light, which suddenly turned into ten. All of them shot at his ten figures, and all of them hit his chest without exception!


    He couldn''t believe it, but even if he had a long gun in his body, he still turned into a golden light and rushed to Li Zhi. However, before he fell to the ground, the goddess of light elements suddenly appeared in front of a bright long gun composed of light elements, which was dozens of feet long, and shot directly at immortal Yuding.


    However, the golden light turned into jade tripod immortal at this time is very strong, and he rushes to Li Zhi without any obstacles. At this time, the God of darkness in front of Li Zhi starts to fight. The long knife in his hand, with the momentum of cutting heaven and earth, cuts toward the front.


    Then he turned into a black light and fought with the jade tripod immortal. The golden light continued to increase, and the God of darkness showed a difficult look. After all, the jade tripod immortal is now the peak of the middle period of the great Luo Jinxian, and now the God of darkness, after differentiation, only has the early cultivation of the great Luo Jinxian.


    The black light and the golden light are constantly circling in the air, and they are fighting at the same time. However, the cultivation of the God of darkness is a little weaker after all, and what is suppressed by the Yuding mountain people is only a retreat without progress.


    But immortal Yuding is not feeling well now. After all, he has just been shot. The long gun condensed by the goddess of light hits him in the middle of his body, which makes it impossible for him to ignore. If he doesn''t get rid of the element of light, he will be hurt more seriously.


    The golden light suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. There was a little mosquito in the air. The mosquito was flying in mid air and was ready to escape.


    However, to the mosquito''s surprise, a small white light, like a smaller mosquito, stabbed into his body with a long gun made of light elements.


    At this time, immortal Yuding is also a fool. People''s light elements can be large or small, and the changes are subtle. Then immortal Yuding does his best to attack the goddess of light, the God of space, and the God of darkness with magic weapons or nine turn Xuangong.


    The fighting experience, skill and mind of immortal Yuding are also superb. He has both attack and defense when fighting. The God of darkness, the goddess of light and the God of space are unable to win them, but they are strongly attacked by him.


    The ferocity of this battle is amazing. Unlike before, real jade tripod beat his opponent in three or two strokes. Real jade tripod is also suffering. The most important thing is that these people are all fake. They should be the souls in the array.


    It''s clear that the opponent''s strength is not as good as his own, but he made a fierce attack in the array. The most frightening thing is that the attack between the three people is very tacit.


    The God of space, he can sneak attack suddenly through the blade of space dimension and space jump, while the God of darkness and the God of light block him in a long-distance process. From time to time, the goddess of light also attacks Yuding immortal with a long-distance gun of light.


    Immortal Yuding knows that if he goes on fighting like this, I''m afraid he won''t win. If he is not careful, he will be in danger! Regardless of the loss of immortal Qi in his body, he suddenly changed his best state.

 Chapter 930

    All of a sudden, the jade tripod God turned over, and directly transformed into a small person more than ten centimeters high. He was wearing yellow clothes, wearing a yellow hat, and sitting in a yellow car. The change of jade tripod real person was different from usual. The speed was so fast that even the long gun of the goddess of light could not keep up.


    Moreover, the God of space didn''t react to it, and was easily evaded by him. Besides being fast, the little man in yellow was also very sharp in attack. It seemed that he had turned all his power into such a big and concentrated point. Even the God of darkness felt irresistible for a moment.


    In fact, this villain is the integration of all the true elements, strength and body of real jade tripod. He has reached the highest level and made the strongest attack. In fact, what he transformed is called Yaoli.


    Yaoli is also the toughest transfiguration of Yuding immortal. It''s an ancient beast. It''s very fast. It''s a transfiguration form. It''s Yuding immortal''s best and toughest. It''s also the most suitable in the current situation.


    For example, now three people join hands to attack, but he has become so big and so fast that he can fully resist and avoid those attacks.


    The fighting power of immortal Yuding has exceeded his own limit. The ultimate realm of the great Luo Jinxian. If we test it, immortal Yuding can now be regarded as the realm of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian. After this transformation, the God of darkness, the God of light and the God of space will fight and become passive.


    Because his speed is very fast and his rotation speed is very strange, he can change his direction in an instant, and his trajectory is uncertain. He dodges the long gun of the goddess of light and the long knife of the God of darkness, and suddenly increases his speed, turning into a streamer and flying towards Li Zhi!


    Previously, Li Zhi had already fought with Yuding immortal, but that fight was more dangerous than today''s fight. It was a fight between gods and minds, but Li Zhi couldn''t beat him.


    Now Yuding immortal has only one idea, that is to kill Li Zhi. But what Yuding immortal did not expect is that a figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Zhi. This figure is only sixty-seven years old, and he is wearing a blue robe. What''s most strange is that his eyes are blue, and he has a dark blue fist in his hand.


    The young man''s eyes were cold, and his hair was blue. What surprised real jade tripod most was that the young man''s hair was shining with thunder movies, crackling and crackling, which made real jade tripod dumbfounded. How could there be another soul? How many such souls?


    Anyway, he has to kill Li Zhicai. Otherwise, how can the array be broken?


    By chance, the young man with blue hair seemed to see through the idea of real jade tripod. He spoke an obscure language. Suddenly, his body turned into a blue light and directly turned into a shield in front of Li Zhi''s body. Moreover, the shield''s strong lightning attribute changed the appearance of leaving.


    Even immortal Yuding could not break the shield. He couldn''t break it for a moment. At this time, the God of space, the God of darkness and the goddess of light had attacked him. The long gun of light was constantly attacking immortal Yuding. At this time, the God of darkness had arrived, and the most dangerous and threatening God of space was waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack.

 Chapter 931

    Immortal Yuding knew that he had missed the best chance to kill Li Zhi. He sighed and quickly dodged back. With his eyesight, he could see that the blue haired boy just appeared was absolutely not simple. His defense was not only amazing, but also the most important thing was that there was attack in his defense!


    If he guessed correctly, he would attack by force. On the contrary, he would be attacked by those thunder films. Moreover, this kind of defense is not leaky and there is no dead end. It is impossible to break it by force.


    Then, the God of darkness, the goddess of light and the God of space had already attacked. Now there were four enemies. When he was trying to escape, something unexpected happened to him. The shield that originally protected Li Zhi was covered with countless arcs.


    Countless arcs mingle in the air, as if they filled the whole space, and these arcs did not affect the goddess of light, the God of darkness and the God of space in front of them. After they got this electric energy, they seemed to be faster!


    What makes Yuding immortal most uncomfortable is that there are countless blue arcs in the air, which are powerful. It seems that they only affect him. It slows him down a lot, just like walking in the electric world. Moreover, every step he takes, he feels a slight numbness coming from his body.


    Suddenly, Yuding real person felt a crisis coming. He ran forward and dodged a black light. It was the dark god''s long knife that cut down Yuding real person from top to bottom and almost divided him into two.


    As soon as the face of the jade tripod immortal changed, how did that person''s speed become so fast? Is it really because of the arc covering the whole space?


    Yuding real person also want to understand, the other side''s speed is really improved.


    But the main reason why he can''t avoid these attacks is that his own speed has dropped. He is affected by lightning in the air. His speed is getting slower and slower. He can''t help feeling the electric energy in the air. Good guy! What''s going on? Why does the electric energy in the air increase his speed?


    It turns out that this kind of energy is similar to electricity, but it''s not real electric energy. It''s a little like the fluctuation of spirit. It transforms the mental power into countless arcs. As long as it intrudes into the other person''s mind, it will make his spirit become confused. This kind of energy affects his consciousness, has a negative impact on his body, and also reduces his speed.


    These arcs make the speed of the God of space, the God of darkness and the God of light faster and faster. The most important thing is, if you want to leave this guy who depends on speed to eat, is it really necessary to leave if you lose speed?


    At this time, the arc in the air is becoming more and more, and the shield protecting Li Zhi''s side has gradually changed into the appearance of the young man. The young man opens his hand with a boxing ring, sending out endless arc from his boxing ring, and the arc is constantly increasing.


    Then the God of darkness, the God of light and the God of space seemed to get some instructions. They all worshipped Li Zhiyi and disappeared.


    The incarnation is to leave of jade Ding real person, on the face flash a ray of joy, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Are the three of them going? Could it be that the people of the other side could not bear the strong power and could not drive three people?

 Chapter 932

    However, after the disappearance of the three figures, a crisis suddenly appeared, including the disappearance of the God of space, the God of darkness and the God of light. More powerful attacks emanated from the top of his head. The attack was mixed with the power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, which made Yuding immortal unable to resist for a moment.


    He was too busy for himself, but he raised his little hand and touched the energy in the sky. Even after the cultivation of immortal Yuding was strong and incarnated as the power to leave, he already had the ability of daruo Jinxian in the later stage. After colliding with the other party''s five elements energy, immortal Yuding was shocked, and he had an irresistible feeling.


    To Yuding immortal''s surprise, the five elements energy suddenly exploded at the moment when it collided with him. One of his arms was blown to pieces. The God of space could not hurt Yuding immortal''s changed body. But when facing the five elements energy, could the arrogant body of jiuzhuanxuangong not bear the attack?


    One of his arms was cut off, but he became a real jade tripod. He did not resist. He sat on the ground and drank: "wait a minute!"


    After this sound, there were five figures in the sky, but they didn''t start again. Instead, they surrounded him in the middle.


    Immortal Yuding felt the power of five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth from the five beauties, and gave a wry smile: "what a good method! I can''t imagine that this array is so amazing. It can not only suppress people with momentum, but also kill people. Let alone my nine turn Xuangong, I can''t resist it even if I change it into another kind of skill. If the spirit of the five elements appears now, if they work together to produce the great Yin extinction of the five elements, I can''t resist it at all. I lose. "


    The five spirits around him relaxed, but Li Zhi said, "you still have the strength of the first World War. How can you give up?"


    Immortal Yuding took a look at Li Zhi who was sitting in front of guqin, and then said, "even if I continue to fight, I will definitely lose. Your array is really excellent. I admire it, I admire it! Now that I lost, I should be robbed. I won''t stay in the world. However, I hope you promise me one thing. "


    Li Zhi stood up, came to Yuding immortal and said, "what else do you want?"


    Immortal Yuding said, "Daoyou, what is liberation in the world?"


    Li Zhixin read a turn, gave an answer: "the so-called liberation, is to untie the shackles, let people unrestrained, can call the real liberation."


    After hearing this, immortal Yuding praised: "good, good, good! What a free man! You have great wisdom. I have great chance. Once I could see through all things, but now I find that I can''t see through as well as you. "


    All of a sudden, he took out a piece of white jade. It was the white jade he had just attacked Li Zhi. It turned out to be a small jade man. Immortal Yuding handed the white jade man over to Li Zhi, and then said, "please give this thing to my disciple Yang Jian, and tell him that the so-called liberation can only be achieved by putting it down."


    When Yang Jian was mentioned, the tenacity in Yuding''s eyes rarely flashed a trace of perseverance and kindness, as if he were treating his own son. Li Zhi saw the look in Yuding''s eyes and the white jade, frowned and said: "you and I are enemies, do you believe me so?"

 Chapter 933

    But the jade tripod immortal looked at Li Zhi one eye, the eyes seem to have a lot of things, said wearily: "with the identity and virtue of Taoist friends, extraordinary, you and I, even if they are enemies, I will not believe you, I have exhausted my breath, also can be regarded as the real liberation as you said, I can''t blame you, if it''s fate, goodbye in the afterlife!"


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed. It seemed that there was something else in Yuding''s words. Did he find out my identity? Or he infers something, or maybe he''s oversensitive. What''s the matter?


    But at this time, Li Zhi couldn''t solve the problem, because the jade tripod immortal didn''t wait for Li Zhi to do it, and even scattered all his accomplishments. The jade tripod immortal''s Yuanti was a milky white monster, I don''t know what it was.


    However, as soon as the wind blows, it turns into fly ash. Li Zhishi can''t imagine that the jade tripod immortal in the twelve golden immortals is not human. Why didn''t he use the power of Yuan body just now?


    Not to mention the cultivation of immortal Yuding, his mind and mind are excellent, but they can''t be used by Li Zhi. Li Zhi thinks that if it can be used for himself, it will be a great help.


    As a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, and also a direct disciple, this idea is unrealistic, so there is no doubt that immortal Yuding will die. Immortal Yuding also understands this, so after he thinks that there is no chance of winning, he simply disintegrates and dies.


    For Li Zhi, the enemy like Yuding immortal is lucky, regretful and admired. No matter what, it''s not only a less opponent, but also a terrible opponent. If Yuding immortal goes away, I''m afraid Li Zhi will not survive.


    Moreover, even if he is alive, many secrets will be exposed. For example, the identity of another emperor will be exposed. People outside the array will be shocked to see Li Zhi''s figure in the array!


    The lamp burning Taoist has made the worst plan, but he was shocked after the failure of Yuding immortal. Yuding immortal is one of the twelve golden immortals! Now he''s dead. I''m afraid Yuanshi Tianzun already knows. After all, there''s his name on the wall of yuxu palace.


    But Yang Jian rushed out with a cry. At this time, his eyes were full of tears, his eyes were red, and his whole body was burning: "I ask you! Real emperor! Where''s my master? "


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi has a white jade man in his hand. The white jade man flies to Yang Jian. Yang Jian shakes after catching him. For a moment, he can''t accept the reality. He''s not stupid. He knows that something has happened to real Yuding.


    Li Zhi also knows that among Baiyu people, there is an incomparable power, the intrepid power, and the power of inheritance. But after all, as a believer, although he is an opponent, he respects his opponent, so he doesn''t want to take it down privately, and there''s no need for him.


    Li Zhi sends a message directly to Yang Jian and tells him what immortal Yuding said before he died. Yang Jian gives a big drink and is about to pounce on him with a three pointed and two edged sword in his hand. Qin Tianjun on Li Zhi''s side says, "we have to fight first. No matter whether we live or die, we should take our fate and not retaliate outside the array! You also killed me, sun Daoyou and Dong Daoyou. We didn''t say anything. Now the array has been gambled four times. Two of us have died. Do you want to break the rules? Step back! ".

 Chapter 934

    Real Huanglong also drags Yang Jian back. Real Huanglong and Yuding have a very good personal relationship. Yang Jian can''t listen to them. He has to kill real Huanglong in spite of his grief. After he leaves, he thinks of something and takes a hard look at real Xuanji.


    Real Xuanji stares at Yang Jian, but he doesn''t see it. With a wave of his hand, the name of real Yuding has disappeared. The red and blue balls continue to shake the prize. The fifth person is Zhao Tianjun to real Puxian.


    In Zhao Tianjun''s earth fissure array, there are innumerable local attacks, but they can''t fight against immortal Puxian. Immortal Puxian has a protective body and can''t beat him at all. In the end, suddenly, immortal Puxian starts to directly bind Zhao Tianjun, and then cuts off the human head with a clean sword. A true spirit is divided into two parts, and dares to run to the fengshentai and Fengshenbang.


    In the sixth scene, Taiyi real person came out again, but the golden virgin didn''t expect Taiyi real person to move very fast. Before she started, he broke eight of the 21 mirrors, leaving only 13.


    The lady of golden light also remembers that Li Zhi once directed her. If she concentrated the power of 21 mirrors on one point, it would be extremely powerful. Now she used 13 golden mirrors to attack Taiyi immortal. Taiyi immortal did not expect that golden mirrors could still have this effect.


    He had known about Jin Guangjing before, so he quickly put Qinglian on top of his head and had a stalemate for a while. Qinglian was not broken by Jin Guang, but it was also very laborious. When the virgin of Jin Guang found that she could not break the stalemate, she was worried.


    But at this time, Taiyi had already started. As soon as the gold bricks came out of his hand, he aimed at the golden light virgin, and hit the heavenly spirit. Suddenly, his brain broke. A real spirit came out of it, one of which was divided into two parts, one of which was dare to run to the list of gods, the other was dare to run to the altar of gods.


    Taiyi won, but he was scared. If he hadn''t broken the golden mirror eight times, I''m afraid if twenty-one mirrors attacked at the same time, he couldn''t bear it.


    Li Zhi was grieved. After all, four people died here, but he clenched his fist and couldn''t appear. At this time, Xuanji suddenly said that it was too late to fight tomorrow.


    Both of them are immortals with successful cultivation. If they are in the world of mortals, they will be free for thousands of years. Now the catastrophe has come, and the suffering of thousands of years will turn into nothingness in an instant. It''s amazing.


    Li Zhi and the rest of them return to Sanshan pass. The rest of them are Qin Tianjun, Wang Tianjun, Dong Tianjun, Yao Tianjun and Tian Tianjun. Looking back on the friends who died in today''s ten Jue formation, Li Zhi is distressed and depressed. He just drinks down. In Li Zhi''s opinion, the affairs of more than ten people are entirely caused by him. If it wasn''t for him, how could these four friends die directly?


    When Deng Chanyu heard that four immortals had already died, she saw Li Zhi''s depression. She didn''t play around. Instead, she cleverly served him and poured wine.


    Although the rest of them were also depressed, they comforted Li Zhi by saying that they had learned from a teacher who was morally successful at that time. The teacher had said before he died that they were all plagued with murder and robbery, and now they are lucky.


    Today, five of the ten Heavenly Kings have died, and the elucidation has lost the immortal Yuding and another great Luo Jinxian, especially the immortal Yuding. As the elucidation of the twelve Jinxian, they also died here. It can be said that the ten Jue array is powerful, and there are four more arrays to avenge them.


    The next day, the two sides faced each other again before the Shijue battle. Li Zhi was eager to fight, but it didn''t work out as he wanted. It was not him in the seventh game. Unexpectedly, Taiyi played three times in the actual battle, against Yao Tianjun''s falling soul array.

 Chapter 935

    Yao Tianjun introduces Taiyi into the array. He looks at Taiyi with blood red eyes. After raising a black sand, he throws it at Taiyi. Taiyi is doomed.


    The green lotus on his head was broken because of the attack of the golden light virgin yesterday, and it couldn''t be used for a moment, and it was pulled out again for no reason. Now he wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t escape. The black sand was mixed with strong and incomparable power. Taiyi master quickly used his means, and green lotus appeared under his feet.


    However, Yao Tianjun on this side has already spread the black sand all over the world, and Taiyi real person resists. If he doesn''t pay attention, the green lotus under his feet disappears in a moment. How can Yao Tianjun give Taiyi real person a chance?


    He raised the black sand directly, and in a moment countless black sand came from the beginning. Before Taiyi''s Jiulong magic fire shield and gold brick were used, he was suddenly put into his body by the black sand. In a moment, his immortal body was directly broken into several pieces. At this moment, Taiyi fell directly, and a true spirit was divided into two parts. One dares to run to Wanjie Fengshen platform, and the other dares to run to Fengshen list.


    After Taiyi was killed, Yao Tianjun wiped his tears and said to the direction of Jinao Island, "yuan Daoyou, Jinguang Daoyou, I''ve avenged you!"


    When the commentators saw that Taiyi was killed, they gnashed their teeth and vowed to avenge him. The eighth scene was the battle between the pure and void moral true king and Wang Tianjun. Wang Tianjun was defeated and burned to death by the moral true king.


    The ninth array is Qin Tianjun''s fear of leaving his grandson in the war. Qin Tianjun''s array can''t move him. The immortal rope in his hand directly binds Qin Tianjun and he is captured.


    For the last time, Li Zhi finally appeared again, but this time he fought against guangchengzi. Guangchengzi''s reputation is very high, and he is also very famous in Taoism. At that time, he taught Xuanyuan the Sutra of nature, and there was also a legend about the emperor.


    Among the twelve golden immortals, guangchengzi is the first golden immortal in yuxu palace. The cave is in Taoyuan cave of Jiuxian mountain. Guangchengzi also has an awe inspiring record in the original world of being a God. The most outstanding is that he went to biyou palace three times, which caused the leader of Tongtian sect to set up the immortal killing array, and then let the whole war of elucidation and interception, in which the saints were involved.


    In the original world, guangchengzi was also a woman killer, such as the lady of golden light, the lady of turtle spirit and the lady of fire spirit. But the apprentice was not so good. At least in the original world of God, he was almost killed by his apprentice Yin Jiao with fantianyin.


    Li Zhi speculates that guangchengzi''s power belongs to the upper middle class among the twelve golden immortals, not necessarily as strong as Yuding Zhenren. It''s only because he was the first one to get started that guangchengzi can become the first one. It may also be because his appearance is quite popular with Yuanshi Tianzun, so he will be asked to ring the bell or not.


    But even so, Li Zhi did not dare to underestimate him. After all, he had a seal of heaven. According to legend, it was made from the broken Buzhou mountain by the emperor Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was so powerful that he could be called a leader.


    Li Zhi walked out and directly introduced guangchengzi into the array. After guangchengzi got into the array, he was on guard carefully and confronted Li Zhi. After observing with his divine sense, he found that there was nothing strange, so he sneered: "I really don''t know how you hurt my younger martial brother Yuding yesterday. Today I''m here to avenge you!"


    After that, there appeared Fantian seal in his hand. In fact, it had been brewing for a long time and had been put in his hand for a long time. This moment was just the time to attack Li Zhi. A golden light flew into the sky, changed from the palm size into a huge Fantian seal, and smashed it at Li Zhi.

 Chapter 936

    Li Zhi, caught off guard, was hit on the top of his head by the Fantian seal. He was dazed and shook his head. But nothing happened. Guangchengzi was so scared that he could not speak. He thought to himself that the Fantian seal had infinite power. It was made from the immortal mountain of Buzhou. As the most powerful magic weapon, it was so powerful, Even Zhunsheng can''t bear the blow!


    The cultivation of emperor level real people is not too high. How can they use the flesh as a tough man? And there''s nothing wrong with it. Is it because he''s so secretive?


    Then, the real emperor turned the Fantian seal on his head to his hand. Instead, he waved his hand and threw it at guangchengzi. This magic weapon is so powerful that it can''t be easily found out by the means of saints. How can his Fantian seal be manipulated by him instead?


    After the Fantian seal fell, guangchengzi''s tianlinggai was in the middle of it. Suddenly, guangchengzi was torn apart. A moment later, guangchengzi opened his eyes, and his sword was on the spear in front of him.


    Opposite is a woman, who is very tall, with white hair and a pure white spear in her hand, while guangchengzi''s sword carries the spear opposite. Guangchengzi finds that the woman''s cultivation is in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    At the same time, I looked around, and it was clear that the magic spirit array was really powerful. Just now, the heart demon actually calculated me. Fortunately, I was determined. Otherwise, I would have suffered a great loss. Younger martial brother Yuding was killed by Li Zhi because he was invaded by the heart demon!


    The woman on the other side was speechless and roared. Suddenly, the long gun in his hand stabbed guangchengzi. The long gun on the other side was very powerful, and it seemed to shake his mind. Guangchengzi''s immortal sword didn''t dare to neglect. In a moment, it was divided into two parts, holding them in his hands, and fighting with the woman on the other side.


    Guangchengzi thinks that his swordsmanship is very powerful. Even in the teaching, no one can match him. However, he did not expect that the woman opposite him was so strange. Her attack moves are very different from those guangchengzi saw, but they are also very open and close. Moreover, the moves are very exquisite and simple, as if they were born for fighting. Guangchengzi is shocked!


    It''s not only these, but also more amazing power. Although the opposite woman''s cultivation is only in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, her strength is no less than that of him, and even reaches the level of Da Luo Jinxian''s later stage.


    Every time when he collided with her, guangchengzi felt that a powerful force was introduced into his body from the long gun, and his body was shocked to blood. If it wasn''t for the clothes on his body, he would have been killed long ago!


    However, Li Zhi''s estimation of guangchengzi''s cultivation is somewhat biased. Guangchengzi has already reached the state of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian. No wonder he can become the first Jinxian in the interpretation and teaching. He has such cultivation!


    The goddess of light fights guangchengzi''s sword with her spear. However, Li Zhi also finds that guangchengzi''s immortal sword moves subtly, but he did not expect that the goddess of light''s means of opening and closing are stronger.


    Moreover, the weapons used by the goddess of light are western weapons, which pay more attention to the strength and overwhelming with absolute power. Moreover, the means of opening and closing are just suitable for dealing with the immortal sword in guangchengzi''s hands, so they try their best after each attack.

 Chapter 937

    Suddenly, guangchengzi suddenly changed his tricks and became dazzled, which made the goddess of light unable to fight again for a while. With a roar, he suddenly recited the mantra: "take me as the wing and show up with the power of the goddess of light! My light wings


    Then look at the goddess of light. There are six pairs of wings behind her. Each pair of wings is several feet long. Pure white feathers ripple behind her. There are twelve wings behind her. The God of light is also the supreme twelve winged angel. The speed of the goddess of light who incarnates as the twelve winged angel is more than twice as fast.


    But guangchengzi found that he had a pair of wings?


    What''s the use? Guangchengzi took the sword and sneered at the goddess of light: "such a clumsy move! I''m afraid you can''t do it by your means. "


    But the next moment, the goddess of light suddenly disappeared. Guangchengzi was stunned. Suddenly, he felt that the extremely violent power came from behind and attacked him. At this moment, the speed of the goddess of light more than doubled, and suddenly came to guangchengzi''s back. Guangchengzi was shocked. Unexpectedly, the woman''s speed was so fast!


    What''s more, the long gun of the goddess of light came out in an instant and threw it at guangchengzi behind his back. When the long gun touched guangchengzi''s back, it poured into guangchengzi''s body and burst out in an instant.


    The reason why we didn''t use this method when dealing with the immortal Yuding just now is that although the power contained in the long gun is big enough, the immortal Yuding who practices the nine turn Xuangong is not afraid of those forces. But guangchengzi is different. Guangchengzi is not as powerful as the nine turn Xuangong.


    It is said that every turn of nine turn Xuangong contains super power, and after the ninth turn, it can even correct the way with power.


    When guangchengzi was resisting, suddenly a man appeared behind him. His face was old, but he felt illusory and hazy. Seeing this man, guangchengzi was surprised!


    The next moment, the old man waved his hand, and there was a dimension blade in his hand. The dimension blade was like a black crack and found guangchengzi directly. When guangchengzi found that the dimension blade appeared, he was shocked. Even if Zhunsheng was sucked into the space crack, there was no life or death, let alone a big Luo Jinxian!


    Just as he was opening his mouth, suddenly a boy appeared next to him. He was dressed in blue, and his eyes were blue. With a wave of his hand, there was a thunder light in his hand, that is, the thunder ball was thrown at guangchengzi.


    Guangchengzi felt the power contained in the thunder ball, so he quickly dodged forward, but he was a little slower. He was hit by his body. Suddenly, his precious clothes were burned. There was a loud noise in the air. Obviously, he was under strong force. He was shocked, ah! Lightning energy.


    However, no matter whether he recognized the energy of thunder or not, the God of space, the God of thunder and the goddess of light would not give him time to continue, so he surrounded guangchengzi. Just like the original plan, the goddess of light attacked from a long distance.


    This time, Raytheon is also responsible for long-range attack, and the most important thing is that Raytheon has paralysis attribute, which can suppress guangchengzi''s speed. Three people cooperate, and the God of space takes the opportunity to sneak attack. Although guangchengzi has the most precious protection, the three people put too much pressure on him.

 Chapter 938

    All of a sudden, guangchengzi seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he took out a copper clock from his arms. Under the shaking of his hands, the actions of Thor, goddess of light and God of space suddenly slowed down. Moreover, looking at the expression on his face, he seemed to be in great pain.


    Seeing the three men''s physical strength gradually weakened, it was hard to resist. Suddenly, Thor turned into a light shield, protecting the God of space and the goddess of light.


    The magic weapon in guangchengzi''s hand is the falling soul clock, which has a miraculous effect on people''s souls. Because it is a magic weapon against souls, it naturally has a special effect on fighting spirits such as the God of nine elements. Although Thor protects the goddess of light and the God of space, the three people are also held by him, so they can''t take the initiative to attack.


    As guangchengzi shakes the falling soul clock in his hand, he runs the magic power in his body. Fantianyin flies out of his arms and smashes down at the goddess of light, the God of lightning and the God of space. With a loud bang, he thought he would turn the three people''s smashes into ashes. But what he can''t imagine is that a young man in black suddenly appears opposite him.


    The young man in black has a cold killing intention on his face. The long sword in his hand holds fan Tianyin all of a sudden. Fan Tianyin is held by the black sword, but it also bears a lot of attack. The black long sword turns into pieces in an instant, while the young man in black resists fan Tianyin all of a sudden, but his legs are deep into the ground.


    After blocking Fantian seal with one knife, guangchengzi was shocked. He didn''t expect that the person opposite could bear Fantian seal with his magic weapon. How powerful it was!


    He called fan Tianyin back, and the falling soul clock in his hand shook. The falling soul clock was really powerful, and the man in black couldn''t resist it.


    At this time, the emperor level real person suddenly appeared, in front of a guqin, the emperor level real person''s hand pressed the guqin, immediately made a sound, and the falling soul bell bell formed a contrast, so that the falling soul bell lost its function.


    When guangchengzi heard the sound of the Qin, the falling soul clock stopped. But the sound of the Qin didn''t stop. All of a sudden, guangchengzi felt that his heart had been hit by something. Then he knew that the sound of the Qin was so strong. He quickly shook the falling soul clock to fight against the opposite sound of the Qin.


    The Guqin in Li Zhi''s hand didn''t stop, but he suddenly realized something. In an instant, the God of darkness, the God of light, the God of space, the God of thunder and lightning, after the arrival of the four gods, there were five more figures in front of them. When the five figures suddenly appeared, the God of five elements also appeared.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the three, guangchengzi felt endless pressure coming from the front. Unexpectedly, the God of five elements was so fierce. These five beautiful women didn''t have strong fluctuations, probably just like the early days of Daluo Jinxian.


    However, the five people surrounded guangchengzi. Guangchengzi felt that the pressure brought by the God of five elements was very great. Because the falling soul clock in his left hand didn''t dare to stop, and the Fantian seal in his right hand was useless, he had to wait and fight with the most precious saxia immortal clothes he wore.


    The extremely passive guangchengzi thought of the same way, otherwise he would have to sit and wait for his death. Guangchengzi took the fantianyin away directly, and even took out a token to gather Zhenyuan. He was saying something in his mouth. This is a magic weapon that doesn''t spread to the outside world. It takes a certain amount of time for guangchengzi to attack.

 Chapter 939

    At this time, the God of five elements is really different. The power of five attributes revolves around guangchengzi. Guangchengzi''s saoxia immortal clothes also rely on the energy of five elements to protect his body. However, the God of five elements is not afraid of saoxia immortal clothes at all. On the contrary, under the guidance of five elements, the five elements of saoxia immortal clothes are out of balance in an instant, and they have no effect and are in disorder in an instant.


    However, after the chaos, he got back together immediately, but there was also a gap time. At this time, the God of darkness seized the opportunity and inserted his long knife into the gap accurately. Guangchengzi snorted. First of all, his left arm had been cut off. In an instant, his left hand shed blood, and the falling soul clock stopped. However, he also took the opportunity to step back and distance himself from the God of darkness.


    But the token in his hand had been brewing for a long time. Regardless of the injury, he even launched the token. In a moment, there was a burst of black air in the token. The black air was mixed with fierce breath, and there was boundless evil spirit in it. It was hard to figure out what was real and what was false.


    The God of nine elements retreats slightly, while the God of thunder and lightning turns into a shield, covering the front. The black air spreads continuously, covering the whole array.


    By chance, the black Qi gradually differentiated into countless individuals, and gradually formed into monarchs in armor. They were armed with weapons, and their bloodthirsty eyes were like hungry wolves who had been hungry for several days, and the number was increasing.


    Seeing that his troops were summoned, Guang Chengzi sneered and said to Li Zhi who was playing the piano, "you are just like that. Your magic is to win more than less. I see how you deal with my magic weapon this time."


    His eyes were shining, and he saw the shortcomings of the nine battle spirits. Maybe the gods of the nine elements are good at attacking from a long distance, attacking from a short distance, or even defending. They can play a strong fighting force. Even in the face of magic weapons such as falling soul clock and fantianyin, they are OK. Ordinary immortals may not be opponents. However, their attacks are flawed, and they can''t launch large-scale attacks.


    The magic weapon in guangchengzi''s hand is a kind of ancient magic weapon, which absorbs the souls of the dead on the battlefield. After training, guangchengzi is extremely strong, and is not fierce for death. It is aimed at the God of the nine elements, because the God of the nine elements is also the soul of war. When the troops in this magic weapon are assembled, if there are thousands of troops, there will be a group of people.


    Just after their troops were assembled, the God of nine elements on the opposite side gave a sneer. With a wave of their hands, there were more than 100 soldiers behind everyone. For example, behind the goddess of light, there were more than 100 ten winged angels with five pairs of wings!


    Behind the God of darkness, there are more than 100 dark gods with bat wings. Behind the other five element gods, there are element soldiers with corresponding attributes. Behind the God of space and Thor, there are also such soldiers. They are all under the nine element gods.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of 900 soldiers, guangchengzi frowned. However, the number of soldiers in his hands could not be compared with his own. Guangchengzi conservatively estimated that there were at least 100000 soldiers in his hands. In the face of hundreds of people, he did not pay attention to them. With a command, his bloodthirsty soldiers rushed forward.


    However, during the confrontation, guangchengzi also knew that he was wrong. How could he have thought that a team of less than 1000 people should have launched such a fierce attack? Moreover, the cooperation of these 900 people seemed to be like one heart and one mind, and they didn''t need nine people to command. Everyone played a very strong fighting force.

 Chapter 940

    The most powerful is the five element God. The five element God''s five hundred people form a five element array. In the five element array, each individual is extremely powerful, and the combination of the five element array will make the five element God use murderous force. Once close to them, the five element God will be turned into flying ash by the five element power.


    What''s more, guangchengzi found out that after fighting for such a long time, none of the 900 people on the opposite side had lost. On the contrary, thousands of his troops were constantly being eaten away.


    He also found a fact that frightened him. Every time one of his soldiers died, the God of nine elements on the opposite side seemed to be in a better mental state, and his cultivation seemed to be one more point. Moreover, their soldiers were more excited, and their injured State disappeared.


    Not only that, the 900 people on the opposite side also died. The corresponding gods of elements would point at them, and the dead soldiers would immediately come.


    In fact, guangchengzi doesn''t understand that this is the strength of Western magic. The angels and soldiers are made by the gods of these elements. When they die, they die. They can make them at will. This makes guangchengzi very headache, because the strength of these 900 people can''t be eliminated, and they are more and more powerful.


    However, guangchengzi also found out that the God of thunder element was the most important one in the whole square array. He immediately picked up Fantian seal and attacked the thunder god in it. With a wave of his hand, the Thunder God turned into a light shield, and Fantian seal was held up.


    When guangchengzi found his Fantian seal on Raytheon, he was bounced back. He frowned a little and raised the falling soul clock.


    However, as soon as the bell rang, Li Zhi''s zither began to ring again, and immediately formed a confrontation. The bell didn''t work at all. Seeing that he couldn''t win, Guang Chengzi was so cruel that he bit the tip of his tongue, sprayed three mouthfuls of blood essence on the soldiers, and then recited the mantra.


    With the painstaking efforts of guangchengzi, these soldiers suddenly became stronger and stronger, and their combat effectiveness was upgraded to a higher level. Suddenly, the pressure on the nine soldiers and the 900 people behind them was even greater.


    Not only that, in the token that guangchengzi took out, there was a black fog. The number of soldiers was increasing, and the whole group surrounded 900 people. As a result, all the soldiers immediately increased their pressure, began to suffer casualties, and the speed of recovery slowed down.


    After Li Zhi found out this situation, he yelled: "the God of five elements, listen to the order! I don''t know the five elements of rebellion, the five elements array! " As soon as the words were over, the God of the five elements immediately ordered the soldiers of the five elements, who were originally arranged in the positive order, to begin to arrange in reverse. The strength completely changed, forming a strong contrast with the previous strength.


    At this moment, we started to carry out the counter five elements array. The power of the counter five elements array is stronger than before. The most important thing is that the counter five elements array and the five elements elements which have been driven by the God of the five elements before compete. At the same time, the counter five elements array explodes, and countless explosions start.


    In the whole war, the elements of five elements seemed to become violent. Every place they met exploded, and then something frightened guangchengzi happened. After countless explosions, in a short time, his xuanbing lost 40000 or 50000 yuan, which was reduced by half!


    Not only that, after the explosion, the elements of the five elements have filled the whole space. Guangchengzi quickly turned on the magic and tried to blow away the explosive elements with the big. Magic, but he couldn''t blow them. When fantianyin attacked, he was also attacked by the reversed five elements array.


    At this time, Li Zhi once again commanded the God of space. The God of space understood that with a wave of his hand, countless stones appeared on the ground, and a labyrinth like thing appeared in the stones.


    Guangchengzi found that there were countless stones in the other side, forming a maze, and he could not see what happened in the array. He took out his sword and slowly moved forward to the array to see what it was.


    The more he went forward, the more he found that there seemed to be some power ahead, annihilating his soldiers. After the maze appeared, only thousands of soldiers under guangchengzi were affected, while the 900 soldiers on the opposite side were not affected at all, walking unimpeded among these stones.

 Chapter 941

    The stone in front of us is clear, but it can stop the soldiers under guangchengzi, but it can''t stop the 900 soldiers of nine elements. The 900 soldiers can shuttle among these stones at will.


    And this time, not only can guangchengzi''s soldiers be killed easily, but also their strength is stronger and stronger. Every time they kill a soldier, they will absorb the energy of the opposite spirit and make themselves stronger.


    Although guangchengzi entered the array, he found that his divine consciousness had lost its function. He had to rely on his eyes to find the front, and there was no way out in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the piano is Li Zhi''s. compared with this time, the previous sound is too weak! This time, with the sound of killing and cutting, guangchengzi felt that his divine consciousness was beginning to be affected, even the falling soul clock in his hand could not resist.


    During this distraction, an illusion appeared in his mind. In front of him was the yuxu palace. In the yuxu palace, in front of guangchengzi was Yuanshi Tianzun sitting on the cloud bed. Guangchengzi knew that there was an illusion in front of him, but somehow he couldn''t recognize it. He couldn''t help walking forward and wanted to kneel down.


    At last, he was a man of profound cultivation. He stopped his illusion and drove away the illusion by his Fantian seal. However, at this time, two people suddenly appeared on both sides, namely, the lamp burning Taoist priest and the red sperm. They gave him a big drink and said, "guangchengzi! How dare you be rude to the sage! Don''t kneel down yet


    The sudden appearance of these classmates made guangchengzi unable to explain. They took out a magic weapon to fight against guangchengzi. All of a sudden, guangchengzi began to fight against them.


    Although guangchengzi''s cultivation was profound, he was hard to resist the siege of so many people. At last, he failed. He was afraid to leave his grandson and tied the immortal rope in front of Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun said angrily, "guangchengzi, how dare you! How dare you do it to me


    Guangchengzi knelt on the ground and quickly said, "master, there are no disciples." Then when I said this, I realized that I was still in the magic spirit array. Where was the original heaven?


    Another devil! In a moment, guangchengzi quickly read the fairy rhyme, and pushed himself to wake up. The dreamland in front of him gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared. However, he was silly to see the scene in front of him!


    He was locked by a silver chain and couldn''t break free. It turned out that Li Zhi was in front of him. Guangchengzi also found that his saoxia clothes had been broken for a long time, and the power of the five elements was in disorder.


    At this time, the young man in black, that is, the God of darkness, felt the fierce killing with the knife on his neck, and the group of soldiers under him had disappeared long ago. It was obvious that the other side had won a great victory. Was the scene of yuxu palace real or fake?


    Guangchengzi looks at Li Zhi in front of him and looks at several people beside him. With a long sigh, he can''t imagine that he was defeated so thoroughly.


    Li Zhi waved his hand and took the sword of killing witches in his hand. He was going to kill guangchengzi, but when he thought of one thing, he shook his head and finally let it go. He went out of the battle and held guangchengzi in his hand. When he saw that Li Zhisheng had captured guangchengzi, he was shocked!


    Listen to Li Zhi to fear to stay sun to say: "let me Qin Daoyou go, I let guangchengzi go!"


    When they heard this, they realized why Li Zhi didn''t kill guangchengzi. They were afraid of leaving their grandchildren, and they were glad that they didn''t kill Qin Huan just now. They quickly released Qin Huan. Li Zhi also let go of guangchengzi. Guangchengzi stood up in confusion and gave Li Zhi a salute.


    The Xuanji real person on the other side looks at the Dragon rope in Li Zhi''s hand. His eyes are slightly cold, but then he conceals it. Just now, Li Zhi really wants to kill guangchengzi, but guangchengzi, as the first golden immortal, has a higher strategic value than the king of Qin.


    However, Li Zhi thinks that Qin Huan is a friend and a true friend. From this point, ten guangchengzi can''t make up for one of his friends. Originally, he was guilty enough, because shitianjun died so many times because of him. At this time, he didn''t want Qin Huan to have anything else to do.


    The lamp burning Taoist said to Li Zhi: "the ten matches have ended. Both jin''ao island and I have been injured. The cause and effect have been eliminated. Both sides are not allowed to leave without permission."


    Li Zhi nodded: "that''s right, but I''m the commander. I can''t get away from the common things. I think I''ll meet you again!" When it comes to meeting, his eyes are cold.


    However, the lamp Taoist also understood Li Zhi''s meaning and laughed quietly.

 Chapter 942

    When the lamp was about to reply, Yang Jian came over and said two words in his ear.


    Suddenly, he turned pale and said to Li Zhi, "I didn''t expect you to be so scheming! While we were gambling, let Deng Jiugong attack our camp in three ways, and let nanbohou get seriously injured. His life and death are unknown. "


    When Yang Jian came, Li Zhi had already guessed what he was going to say.


    He said with a smile, "you Taoist friends are from other countries. What do you do with these common things? Forget it today. I''ll learn your magic later. I think it will be more lively!"


    As soon as the commentators heard Li Zhi''s provocation, they all showed their anger. However, they said that they would not fight after gambling. Only the light Taoist looked as usual, gave a gift and left with a group of people.


    Li Zhi didn''t leave, and he didn''t pay attention to Yang Jian. When he left, he wanted to eat his expression and went back to Sanshan pass with the rest of the heavenly kings.


    Soon afterwards, Deng Jiugong returned home in triumph.


    After all, Gao Ming and Gao Jue were the main force of the attack. If it wasn''t for their ability to predict things like immortals, I''m afraid they could not defeat e Shun so easily.


    In this war, Eshun was badly wounded. In a short period of time, there should be no strength to gather troops.


    Moreover, according to the return of the spies, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi and others left together with the elders. Moreover, this time, even if Eshun had the ability to assemble to attack Sanshan pass, with Deng Jiugong''s fighting power and Sanshan pass''s defense, there would be no threat at all.


    The remaining four heavenly kings, Qin Tianjun, Dong Tianjun, Yao Tianjun and Bai Tianjun, feel extremely guilty when facing them.


    The nine heavenly kings made friends with him sincerely. They came here to help him for the sake of friendship. Unexpectedly, they lost five directly this time. It''s really very sad.


    The four heavenly kings are also sad about the death of several Taoist friends, but they have no complaints against Li Zhi. Instead, they comfort him and thank Li Zhi for using guangchengzi to call back Qin LAN.


    The magic weapon of guangchengzi, Jiulong Shenhuo hood, is taken out by Yao Tianjun and handed over to Li Zhi.


    Several people didn''t stay here. Instead, they left and went back to jin''ao island. Li zhiphen told them not to come in the future. No matter what happened, they should not come again to avoid repeating the same mistakes.


    People in Jinao Island knew that he meant well, so they agreed.


    After seeing them off, Li Zhi plans to take Jiayi and Yuan Hongxian back to Chaoge. After all, now that the crisis in Sanshan pass has been solved, Deng Chanyu also needs to return to West Kunlun to reply to the queen mother of the West.


    Just then, Li Zhi got the battle report in front of Xiqi. Hong Jin, wu long and Jin Dasheng were ready to sneak into Xiqi, but unexpectedly, wu long and Jin Dasheng were both captured!


    Wu Long and Jin Dasheng are two of the seven monsters in Meishan. They use tactics to assassinate Ji Fa and Prime Minister LV Wang, but they are caught as soon as they enter.


    In the confrontation with Hong Jin, Huang Feihu''s army had a lot of immortal help. Hong Jin was defeated and the army suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, when he retreated, he orderly gathered up the remaining troops and returned to sishuiguan.


    As for the assassination of Ji Fa, the East Hall, the West Hall and the royal guards have tried it for a long time, but they all failed. Li Zhi suspects that Ji Fa has something strange around him. Either he has a heavy treasure to protect his body, or he has a capable person to help him. The capable person is nothing more than to explain and teach those people. As for Jiang Ziya, it''s even more unlikely.


    Li Zhi thinks that even if Jiang Ziya is cut to pieces now, as long as there is the first heaven to expound, it is estimated that Jiang Ziya will revive again the next day!

 Chapter 943

    However, Li Zhi has some doubts about this. Apart from Yunzi, the elite of elucidation are all here!


    Just left, didn''t you?


    In the ten Jue array, dengdeng came with a group of Jinxian and three generations of disciples. Then what is the Holy Spirit of Xiqi?


    Wu Long and Jin Dasheng are among the seven monsters in Meishan. Although they are only cultivated by Jinxian, they have excellent magic skills.


    Especially Jin Dasheng''s strength, I''m afraid Yang Jian may not be as strong as him. I can''t imagine that they were called "capture" when they were assassinating. Is there any other strong man in the explanation?


    Doubt not doubt, now we should go to solve the problem of Sishui pass. After all, the problem of Sanshan pass has been solved, and Li Zhi decides to go back to Chaoge first. Since Ji Fa dares to list a series of crimes against him.


    Li Zhi decided to say goodbye to Deng Jiugong and Deng Chanyu first, and then took Yuan Hong and Jia back to Chaoge.


    Just after sleeping for a while, Jiayi and Yuan Hong stopped. Just now Li Zhi felt that someone was watching him. When he stopped, a voice came from behind him: "ha ha, good! As expected, he is the commander of Chaoge, with extraordinary strength! I can find three people following me. "


    When he heard the voices of these three people, Li Zhi was shocked. He couldn''t help thinking that only he could track himself. What''s his intention?


    It was Xuanji, duer and xuanhuang who appeared behind Li Zhi. They flew over slowly. Li Zhi was alert: "what''s the matter with the three Taoist friends following me?"


    Du Er said: "you and I have met in fanghuxian mountain. I don''t beat around the bush. Do you know if chaos clock is for you?"


    Li Zhi moved a little and asked, "Mr. Du Er, where did you know about this?"


    When Du Er heard Li Zhi''s question, he seemed to confirm the answer. He said excitedly: "of course, I know from my old friends whether Daoyou got the chaos clock?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, looked gloomy, and said with ferocity: "if I had chaos clock, I would have killed red sperm, afraid of leaving sun and others, so I don''t need my Taoist friends to help me, and I won''t lose my five friends again and again!"


    Du Er listened to Li Zhi''s words from beginning to end, but he didn''t ask after hearing the words. Xuanji didn''t speak, but xuanhuang sneered: "this is also a way to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    Li Zhi looked at him coldly and said to him, "how can I use my friends'' life to do this? They are my friends."


    I don''t know why, xuanhuang immortal was seen by this eye, and felt cold in his heart.


    Li Zhi didn''t look at him any more, but immortal xuanhuang felt a bit of danger. He was a quasi saint, and he was shown by a big Luo Jinxian. What does that mean?


    It shows that if this person grows up, he will be threatened, but isn''t this opportunity in front of him?


    Li Zhi understood at once, and Du Er said, "it must be Lu Ya who told you the news, right?"


    At the same time, I hate Lu Ya even more,


    "To tell you the truth, chaos clock is for my brother. Now it''s refining chaos clock."


    As soon as the three of them heard this, they immediately showed their doubts. Li Zhi deliberately said that refining chaos clock was actually to frighten a few people. After all, they were all quasi saints. If they really wanted to stay, they would not be able to escape.


    On that day, Kong Xuan got the chaos clock, zhunti and many others were on the spot, which involved a lot and could not be concealed.


    Immortal Du Er showed a look of loss: "Alas! I didn''t expect that after all, the friends of Confucius got the treasure. I have no luck. "


    There was anger and disappointment in xuanhuang''s face. He lost so many disciples to make a sound insulation array. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get the chaos clock in the end.

 Chapter 944

    He and Kong Xuan had been fighting for a long time, and they were on the same level at that time. However, not long later, Kong Xuan''s cultivation was already the peak of quasi sainthood, and now he has chaos clock. If we meet in the future, I''m afraid we have to take a detour.


    Real Xuanji squinted and said, "I heard that chaos clock was very powerful. When I was in fanghuxian mountain that day, even Haotian and Jinmu could not resist. How did your brother resist?"


    Li Zhi heard the questioning tone of Xuanji real person. He seemed to be very clear about these things. He was surprised and looked at him again: "I don''t know where the chance is. If you don''t believe me, you can wait until fanghu fairy mountain reappears."


    Now there is fanghuxianshan. Fanghuxianshan and chaos clock are integrated, and they have long been taken away by Li kongxuan.


    "Ah, there''s one more thing I want to ask you. You have to tell me. Daoyou, I want to ask you if the lotus seed is in your hands?"


    After that, Li Zhi''s face has changed. Unexpectedly, the three people all pay attention to themselves.


    And I also know that the reason why the three of them know so much news is that Lu Ya told them. Unexpectedly, Lu Ya has publicized that he has treasures everywhere, attracting so many quasi saints to rob him!


    What kind of person is Li Zhi? At that time, when he was in the South China Sea, he gave the lotus seed to the king of Ming Dynasty, and then provoked the relationship between elucidation and interception.


    Besides, only the shell of the lotus seed was given to him. Li Zhi had sucked away the essence of the lotus seed.


    Then, what Lu Ya regarded as a treasure in his hand was just an empty shell. How could he give up the chaotic lotus seed in those days?


    What can''t be put down! Facing the three people''s close pressure, Da Fangfang admitted: "yes, this chaotic lotus seed, when he met Lu Ya, he got chaotic lotus seed and his bead of fire."


    Du Er and Lu Ya have lived in West Kunlun for many years, and they are old neighbors.


    Naturally, he knew the power of the flame bead. Unexpectedly, he was in this person''s hands and immediately showed a look of shock. His evaluation of Li Zhi was much higher in his heart.


    Xuanhuang is not familiar with Lu Ya, but he has seen Lu Ya. He knows that although Lu Ya is injured, his realm is not much different from him.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor level real person in front of me could snatch the flame bead from Lu Ya. What kind of person is this emperor level real person?


    And the brother of the emperor level real person seems to be understanding the chaos clock, so who is this man? Can you beat Lu Ya?


    But the Xuanji immortal heard what Li Zhi said, and his face was still calm, but he saw that xuanhuang immortal said: "Daoyou got the chaotic lotus seed from Lu Ya, which is Daoyou''s blessing. But today, my three met Daoyou, which is also a fate. If the cultivation is not enough, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. Don''t know Daoyou?"


    Li Zhi sneered: "if you want chaos lotus seed, just say it. Why beat around the Bush?"


    Du Er''s real man smiles: "Daoyou, don''t get me wrong. We just want to borrow the chaotic lotus seed to have a look, and we will return it to Daoyou in the future."


    Li Zhi heart way: borrow your empress''s leg! Looking at the smiles of several people, Li Zhi couldn''t help fighting. However, it''s not the time to fight with the three quasi saints. He said, "there is only one chaos lotus seed, but you have three people. Who should I give it to?"


    After that, the three of them looked at each other and thought in their hearts. Not long after that, duer suddenly said, "since Daoyou are so generous, we have received this kindness. Please give it to me first."

 Chapter 945

    Li Zhi seems to know something about the appearance of xuanhuang and Xuanji.


    At this time, immortal xuanhuang did not speak.


    Xuanji real person is also a little smile, don''t care about chaos lotus seed.


    Li Zhi said generously: "ha ha, since I really want to, then... I will give it to this Taoist friend! Why not


    What Li Zhi said was very interesting. He meant to give it to Du Er directly.


    As expected, xuanhuang''s face changed slightly and he took a look at duer.


    See mystery real person smile.


    When Du Er heard this, he immediately responded. He secretly scolded the sinister person and even wanted to use the plan of estrangement!


    Du Er is also smart.


    It''s bad to know that Li Zhi has alienated him at this time: "don''t get me wrong, Daoyou! We are not robbing you, but borrowing... "


    After that, xuanhuang''s face improved a lot. Li Zhi nodded with a sneer and put his hand into the heaven and earth bag to look for a banner.


    Huh?


    What about lotus seeds?


    Is chaos lotus seed going to run on long legs?


    Li Zhiming remembers that on that day, after he got the chaotic lotus seed, he also studied it.


    Without any research, he threw it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth bags are not ordinary bags. If you stack them in one place and feel something in your heart, you can find the right one. Li Zhi hasn''t found it for a long time.


    He had intended to use the estrangement to stir up the relationship between the three quasi saints, but now he couldn''t find the lotus seed


    I can''t help sweating... Damn it, it''s too big.


    When Du Er saw that Li Zhi looked different, he thought that he had changed his mind and said hello to xuanhuang and Xuanji. The three men surrounded Li Zhi in the center and watched their movements. Li Zhi was very worried! These three lunatics!


    But he held one of the things in the bag of heaven and earth in his hand, looked at several people deliberately, frowned and said, "what do you mean? What are you doing around me? Do you still want to kill me? "


    Duer shook his head and said, "Daoyou is the commander of the big business. He wants to send us three chaotic lotus seeds... How can I do something inferior?"


    Immortal xuanhuang said sarcastically: "besides... Your brother got the chaos clock, why are you afraid of us?"


    Li Zhi sneered: "I''m most worried about you! We are old acquaintances


    After that, he looks at immortal xuanhuang. Seeing Li Zhi mention this, immortal xuanhuang shows his fierce eyes. If he didn''t fear that the person behind Li Zhishen is powerful, he would have won the treasure long ago. Would he still be so entangled?


    Du Er''s real man quickly intervenes, and Li Zhi secretly informs Yuan Hong and Jia Yi.


    But he said, "I can trust you. After a while, I''ll hand over the lotus seeds. You three can''t follow me!"


    "Of course," said Duhe


    Immortal xuanhuang and immortal Xuanji look at each other and nod. Li Zhi also knows that after a long delay, something will happen.


    Li Zhi slowly opened his hand. There was a ball in his hand, which exuded strange power. It was different from the shape of chaos lotus seed, but also felt some breath similar. He couldn''t help throwing it forward: "here are lotus seeds, don''t catch me any more!"


    While the three people''s attention is on the chaotic lotus seed, Li Zhi flies away with Yuan Hong and Jia Yi in three directions at the same time.


    After Li Zhi said that, it''s important to live!


    Obviously some greedy for life and fear of death, but the three did not stop, all toward the lotus seed!

 Chapter 946

    Just as the three of them were approaching, Xuanji real person suddenly stopped moving, but duer real person and xuanhuang real person didn''t pay attention and flew towards chaos lotus seed. Unexpectedly, chaos lotus seed exploded suddenly. Even duer real person and xuanhuang real person were scared.


    But they didn''t get any hurt either. Only Xuanji real person seemed to have found something abnormal long ago. Duer real person and xuanhuang real person were disheartened.


    Finally did not look at the direction of Li Zhi escape, Du Er real person and Xuan Huang real person did not expect to be cheated by the emperor level real person, but also by a big Luo Jinxian to cheat, can''t help but anger in the heart!


    As like as two peas into ten thousand pieces, the two men as like as two peas were heading towards the three person''s escape. They wanted to crush him, but the two of them were surprised to see that their eyes were unable to find out which of the three people was real.


    But three people also have a way, separate pursuit!


    Immortal xuanhuang, immortal Xuanji, and immortal duer chased forward. Immortal xuanhuang''s power in the middle of quasi holy period was not small, and soon caught up with the red light in front of him.


    But the red light in front seems very cunning, quickly changing direction, trying to get rid of the following people.


    But this performance let xuanhuang real person determined that this person is the emperor level real person, gritted his teeth to catch up, at the same time also in the heart secretly happy, what he pursues is true.


    Suddenly the front changed direction again, unexpectedly flew toward another direction, Xuan Huang real person immediately annoyed, still dare to run!


    Take out a bracelet from the magic bag. There are seven stars on the bracelet. It is the Seven Star Bracelet. As soon as the Seven Star Bracelet raises its hand, it goes out.


    When he was about to meet the emperor level real person, the emperor level real person suddenly had an incredible twist in the air, obviously avoided the Seven Star Bracelet, but the Seven Star Bracelet also tore the wound of the body, but the wound was like liquid recovery, together, there was no blood left.


    If Yang Jian saw it, he would exclaim that this was the first one!


    You should know that the power of the Seven Star Bracelet is not small. It''s obtained by immortal xuanhuang by accident. It''s as powerful as an innate magic weapon. If it really hits the body, it will destroy the spirit and consciousness, and the body will be ruined. Unexpectedly, the emperor level immortal escaped.


    However, xuanhuang didn''t think he was wrong. He tried to kill the emperor again. The man in front of him seemed to be unable to escape. Suddenly, he was hit by the Seven Star Bracelet. Suddenly, his body broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Then immortal xuanhuang thought of chaos lotus seed and hurriedly searched for chaos lotus seed. It seemed that there was no chaos lotus seed in the heaven and earth bag


    Just as like as two peas in the sky, the mysterious Huang Zhen found that what was exactly the same as the chaotic chain that had just been produced was not fluctuating, but it was mysterious inside.


    Because of the lessons he had learned, he didn''t dare to be careless. He carefully protected himself and approached chaos lotus seed. He found that chaos lotus seed didn''t change much. Then he picked it up and laughed. He was lucky!


    He was lucky enough to find chaos lotus seed, and this time he killed the real emperor. Although he lost chaos clock, it was good to get chaos lotus seed.


    But recently, it can''t be said that he killed the emperor level real person, otherwise, Lu Ya will definitely find him in trouble.


    Otherwise, Kong Xuan would certainly seek revenge on him. Some time ago, a sage of hermeneutics courted him and wanted to attract him into hermeneutics. This time, it''s better to be a good friend and a guest minister.

 Chapter 947

    In case the murder of the emperor level real person is revealed, the power of elucidation can also be used to deal with Kong Xuan. He lights the lamp and makes a calculation, but xuanhuang doesn''t know it. He just took a lot of lotus seeds and turned them into a drop of liquid and rolled to one side.


    Duhe is another emperor level real person. When the opposite person finds someone chasing him, his body turns into a light. The speed is so fast that he leaves him far away.


    The speed is amazing. I''m afraid it''s much faster than Lu Ya. Is it really the real life of the emperor?


    Considering this fact, he took out a magic weapon from the magic bag to increase his speed. Even with the help of this magic weapon, Duhe could not catch up with the emperor level real person who turned into a light in front of him.


    Immortal Du Er thought that although the blood light was very fast, it took a lot of energy to fly by his own cultivation, which was lower than his own magic weapon. Moreover, the cultivation of emperor level people was lower than him, so they could not fly for a long time.


    Sure enough, when the blood light flew to a mountain forest, it fell down and shuttled through the mountain forest with the power of noumenon. Duer didn''t expect that the other party would think of such a way.


    And now he can''t lock the other side, and I don''t know why. After all, duer is the power of quasi saint. Although he moves very fast in front, he doesn''t have the speed to control the blood light just now.


    With the help of magic weapon, Mr. duer followed. The more he followed, the more wrong he was. How did Mr. duer find out that the area of the forest is so large?


    In principle, they should have left the whole forest long after they had been running for such a long time.


    But it''s like endless here. When duer was alert, he slowed down and felt that his power was slowing down.


    Then everything in the forest became a deadly weapon.


    Everyone seemed to be able to launch unlimited attacks, and Duhe was surprised.


    But I have a magic weapon on my body. I can''t believe that I''m able to bounce those attacks away. How can this place be such a ghost? Is it the magic weapon of renhuangni immortal?


    Suddenly, there was a flash of blue light in the center of eyebrows. Then, the sky was covered with dark clouds. The nine sky god thunder fell down with a loud bang. After the God thunder fell, it hit the emperor level real person in front.


    The real emperor fell to the ground with a scream.


    Du Er''s face was very happy, and he went up to look for chaos lotus seed. Suddenly, he felt his back move slightly. When he looked back, he found an arrow inserted in his shield. But I didn''t hurt myself. When I looked back, I found that she was a strange looking girl with blue eyes and long ears.


    The immortal Du Er yelled: "dare to attack the master! Go away, or don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    The girl did not answer, but continued to shoot him with an arrow. Then, in the forest, countless boys and girls used their bows and arrows to shoot at Du Er.


    Du Er was surprised. Looking at these so-called demons, he was very angry. The whole body of Zhen Yuan began to burn quickly.


    There is a mutation around him. With him as the center, the vitality of heaven and earth becomes violent, and a strong wind blows where it passes.


    Even those dozens of people hugged the thick tree also can''t bear, directly flew into the middle of the sky, those elves are hard to escape.

 Chapter 948

    From a distance, there is a huge whirlpool in the middle of the forest at this time. Everything is involved in the huge whirlpool.


    Even the lake water in the forest disappeared. After a long time, duezhen stopped breaking out and flew into the air to find that the elves had disappeared.


    However, those big trees exist. As soon as you look forward, you can see a red dot in front of you, as if you are flying forward. When you get through this person''s flying forward, a human figure appears in the middle of the lake.


    The figure appeared slowly. It was Li Zhi. Li Zhi stood up straight with a smile and flew away in the other direction.


    In fact, the means he used to lead due away was a strange move he understood, a special way he learned from the soul devouring array and the supernatural power of the literati and Taoists.


    It can be said that he broke down his body into innumerable, and covered himself on these forests based on the underground forests, forming his field.


    In these fields, he created elves. In fact, this is not a fantasy, but a real existence. It is Li Zhi who uses his body''s energy to build on this forest, so it is not a mirage, which makes real duer feel the real attack.


    But there are also hallucinations, so only when it seems true or false can Du Er be confused. Li Zhi not only successfully escaped this time.


    Moreover, he cheated Du Er, and he was very proud.


    When he was ready to leave, he suddenly felt the danger. He ran forward, but he was half a minute slow. Bang, a strong force hit him on the back.


    All of a sudden, the whole person tumbled down. Even with Li Zhi''s ancestral body, his strength could not resist.


    Li Zhi immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, thinking that he had hurt his vitality. A familiar voice rang out: "Daoyou''s body is very strong, and I didn''t hurt him when I hit him with a thumping hammer."


    The tone was very cordial, as if the attack had nothing to do with him.


    I didn''t expect to be calculated. I was finally calculated to myself!


    Li Zhi, who beat wild geese all the year round but was pecked by wild geese, turned back and gritted his teeth and said, "immortal Xuanji, it''s really you!"


    When Li Zhiping was used to Huang que, he had a lot of calculation in his heart. This time, he didn''t expect to be cleaned up. Naturally, he was angry and frightened. Looking at the mysterious person with a smile on his face, he thought: was it Yuan Hong or ice and snow who failed?


    Xuanji immortal gives Li Zhi a sense of unfathomability, and his accomplishments are higher than xuanhuang immortal and duer immortal.


    Don''t know what''s the origin, real Xuanji ignored Li Zhi''s hateful eyes and said with admiration: "the way you just used is so powerful! All confused to Du Er, when Du Er is sober, he will be furious! I''m sorry that I''m not as good as that. "


    When Li Zhi thought about this mystery, he knew everything. Just now, he didn''t go after others, but directly broke his real body?


    Xuanji real person seemed to see through what Li Zhi thought, then said: "your separate escape strategy, can hide from others, can''t hide from me, I didn''t chase others, already saw your real body, I''m not interested in chaos lotus seed, but very interested in your life, so I came with you."


    Seeing the puzzled look on Li Zhi''s face, Xuanji Zhenren said with a smile: "your performance surprised me. You can avoid Du Er''s attack and also get my huntian hammer.


    In my opinion, your cultivation has not reached the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, but I''m afraid your combat power is far better than that of Da Luo Jinxian!


    No wonder guangchengzi can lose. What''s more, you have a deep mind. You are a great man. If you are willing to offer your soul, I can spare your life and give you benefits. "

 Chapter 949

    Li Zhi sneered in his heart: let me submit to you?


    But he hesitated on his face and said, "I have nothing against you. Why do you want to take my life? If I surrender you, what''s the advantage? "


    Instead of replying to Li Zhi, immortal Xuanji said, "it must be because of his kindness. The emperor should give you power, but he should kill and rob you,


    Now the human world is in turmoil, and the identity of your commander is not stable. I''m afraid there is still great danger.


    You see, the people on jin''ao island are actually the best examples. Don''t they all die? If you are willing to submit to me, I will keep you safe and give you power. What do you think? "


    What''s the origin of mystery? Talk so hard?


    Li Zhi thought in his heart, but he showed his will. But he pretended to be suspicious and said, "you said that the imperial power was turbulent in the killing and looting. How can you protect me?"


    Real Xuanji laughs a little. In the human world, people will be killed. But in the human world, it will be OK. Li Zhi looks at real Xuanji in shock: "you mean..."


    Then he pointed to the sky.


    Xuanji real person smile: "you are a wise man, if you submit to me, I guarantee you become the master of heaven, how?"


    Mr. Xuanji is very satisfied with Li Zhi''s performance. After all, if such a smart man submits to him, he will have calculation.


    You can even directly attract his brother who uses chaos clock behind him, and then his position will be more powerful!


    Immortal Xuanji has something to do with heaven. No wonder he can do this. But Li Zhi didn''t guess what his identity was. He only knew that he was from heaven, so he was happy: "well, that''s so."


    When he said that, Li Zhi suddenly appeared a flash of fluorescence in his hand and threw it at Xuanji real person. Xuanji real person had been on guard for a long time. He knew that Li Zhi was deeply schemed. With a wave of his hand, a stone appeared beside him. The stone was a transparent diamond, and the Dragon binding rope could not get close to him.


    Xuanji reaches out his other hand and moves quickly. Then changes take place from the sky and the ground. It makes Li Zhi feel like there is a big mountain above his head and the speed slows down. Xuanji is in the way and wants to stop Li Zhi who is running away.


    In fact, the real Xuanji is also strange. Why did the real emperor refuse? Give him the position of master of heaven and protect his life, is it because he is subject to me?


    But in the world of cultivation, it''s no shame to submit to the strong!


    Looking at the Dragon rope blocked by the transparent stone, Xuanji said coldly: "where does the Dragon rope come from?"


    As soon as Li Zhi heard this, he saw through the rope and quickly took it back.


    In my heart, Xuanji is really related to heaven. Of course, I can''t tell the story of Princess Longji. I''m afraid it will affect Princess Longji.


    Before, he learned from yudingzhen that the Dragon rope is divided into male and female, so he took this as a stratagem and said, "you know the Dragon rope, you also know Zhao Gongming of Emei Mountain, that''s my best friend. You''ve dealt with me today, and my brother, Sanxiao Niang and Zhao Gongming of Sanxian Island, as well as Taobao Taoist, Jinling virgin, Guiling virgin, etc., will not let you go!"


    Master Xuanji knows that Zhao Gongming has a dragon binding rope. Now his suspicion is removed.


    I''m surprised to see that Li Zhizhen hypothesizes so many quasi saints. I didn''t expect that the emperor level real person recognized so many quasi saints, and they were all people in the sect.

 Chapter 950

    The mind turns quickly. The emperor level real person is very intelligent. He learns about his relationship with the heaven, and he has contacts with Zhunsheng. He also has such a tough brother. Let him go, for fear that he will have endless troubles in the future.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that his deception really killed Xuanji!


    He instinctively found the awe inspiring murderous spirit of Xuanji real person, but saw a small golden hammer appeared in the middle of the air, with the potential of destruction towards the top of Li Zhi''s head. It was the huntian hammer that had just attacked him.


    He wanted to avoid it, but because the pressure and gravity around him had changed, he had to watch the hammer fall down and the crisis of death came down from the sky.


    When Xuanji real person decided that the emperor level real person would die, suddenly, the huntian hammer couldn''t go down, because there were nine huge tripods around Li Zhi, and the power of huntian hammer was bounced back by the nine tripods.


    Mystery real person a burst of excitement, followed by eyes with fanaticism!


    "Jiuding! Yuwang Jiuding! Heaven and earth


    Obviously, he knew the origin of Qiankun Ding.


    Fortunately, Xuanji has strong self-control. Seeing Li Zhi in the nine cauldrons, he is right in the eye. Now, as long as Li Zhi is not easy to walk, Xuanji divides Qingshi into 12 parts, including the nine cauldrons and Li Zhi.


    At this time, he made another move of huntian hammer and smashed it at Li Zhi. However, huntian hammer smashed through Li Zhi''s figure and hit the ground. At this moment, Xuanji real person also reflected that it was an illusion!


    The emperor level real person can untie the bondage without any sound.


    And show illusion, no wonder can confuse Du Er real person, and Xuanji real person know one thing, that is the attack of huntian hammer is absolutely carried down by Jiuding!


    It''s not an illusion! Jiuding is real.


    Because Xuanji had a lesson from the past, he felt around carefully and finally decided to catch up with a light spot in yuanchu. In fact, Li Zhi''s situation was very bad.


    Just now, he used Jiuding to defend huntian hammer, but he was injured. His vitality was damaged, and he couldn''t make up for it in a short time. In addition, he used the method of blood escape to escape. His vitality lost a lot. The selected real people behind him were still chasing him. He didn''t even have time to breathe.


    In fact, Xuanji real person also has a headache. This emperor level real person is so cunning that he can fly and get to the ground.


    And he even confused him with fantasy, and used all kinds of magic weapons of explosion from time to time. The cultivation of Xuanji immortal was far higher than that of Huangji immortal, but he couldn''t catch up with him, instead, he was pulled away.


    When he saw the nine tripods, immortal Xuanji was determined to kill him. He must be captured. Capturing the nine tripods of King Yu is cultivation. No matter how high his cultivation is and how strong his mind is, it is impossible to compare with the value of the heaven and earth tripods. He must catch up with him and kill people for treasure!


    After fleeing all the way, Li Zhi feels that the pressure behind him is getting stronger and stronger, and he secretly scolds the mysterious person for being difficult to deal with. Now he wants to call Lao Tzu out directly and let Lao Tzu beat him away, but now that opportunity is only once after all. Li Zhi is a little reluctant to use it, but the problem is how to dump him?


    As he was flying forward, Li Zhi felt a little familiar in front of him. Before he knew it, he flew to Fenghuang mountain. Biyun tonger''s voice suddenly appeared: "is it the emperor''s teacher? I''m looking forward to it these days. Let me wait here. "


    It turns out that this is Princess Longji''s place. It should be noted that Li Zhi can''t stick to it any longer. Then he said, "Biyun Daoyou, I was chased by my enemies. Can I escape in the palace?"


    Bi Yun tong''er saw that he was embarrassed and knew that he couldn''t stop him. He said, "come with me! The princess will surely be able to protect the teache

 Chapter 951

    Li Zhi flies to the palace with Bi Yun tong''er. When Princess Longji sees Li Zhi, her icy face flashes a glow of joy. After meeting her, she learns about Li Zhi. Princess Longji is about to take Li Zhi to a secret room in the space to escape.


    When Li Zhigang wanted to go there, he suddenly thought of something. He handed the Dragon rope to Princess Longji and explained a few words. Princess Longji looked surprised and nodded to show that she understood.


    After Li Zhi entered the secret room, her mind moved. The secret room turned into an ordinary pillar without any information. It was the wonderful use of her palace. Soon after, a golden light flew to the top of Fenghuang Mountain and appeared like a mysterious real person.


    Xuanji reacts around, but finds that there is no breath of Li Zhi, which makes him wonder. What''s the matter? Why did the emperor run here and lose sight?


    When he saw that the next square was Fenghuang mountain, his mind moved and he fell down. When he arrived at Yunfeng, Biyun tong''er said, "who''s coming? How dare you break into Fenghuang mountain


    Xuanji immortal said decidedly: "I am Xuanji immortal. I want to see Princess Longji through here."


    Biyun tonger said: I''m afraid you are the enemy of the imperial teacher?


    In the heart immediately hatred rises: "who are you? How do you know where my princess is? My princess is in the process of repairing. She can''t see anyone else. Please leave


    A few real people, however, snorted coldly. They sent out a powerful deterrent, which made Biyun tonger pale and unable to stand.


    At this time, Princess Longji''s voice came out of the palace: "Tong Er is unreasonable. Please come in!"


    Princess Longji''s voice made real Xuanji put away his smile. Biyun tong''er stood up. His face was pale and he didn''t dare to stay. He led real Xuanji to the palace.


    When Princess Longji saw real Xuanji, she immediately said, "what''s the matter with real Xuanji


    Immortal Xuanji nodded and looked at the palace with a smile: "are you used to living here alone?"


    Bi Yun tong''er frowned. Who is this man? Why do you seem to know the origin of the princess? I can''t help but be surprised.


    Princess Longji said coldly, "is that what you came here today? I''m going to clean up. If I have nothing to do, please forgive me for not being able to accompany me. "


    Immortal Xuanji was not angry. He said with a smile, "princess, don''t be angry. There''s something wrong with me coming here. Where is the Dragon rope?"


    When Princess Longji thought of the emperor''s command, she took out the Dragon rope from the heaven and earth bag.


    Xuanji real person looked a little disappointed, said: "a few days ago, the queen mother sent the green parrot to Phoenix Mountain, but lost sight, and his jade card is broken, it must be poisoned, do you know this?"


    Princess Longji seemed to dislike the name. She frowned and said, "no, no! What did he come to Fenghuang Mountain for? "


    Xuanji real person seems to think of something: "Er, maybe it''s ordered by the queen mother, but the one who can kill the green parrot must not be a mortal. You should be more careful."


    Princess Longji said, "I already know. Thank you for your concern." The tone was still cold. Xuanji also heard Princess Longji''s idea of chasing guests. She gave a wry smile: "well, I''ll leave first."


    Seeing that Xuanji real person has gone far away, Biyun tong''er seems to think of something. After all, she has been in heaven for a long time.


    His heart trembled and he couldn''t help asking, "princess, is this man from the emperor of heaven..."

 Chapter 952

    Princess Longji nodded silently and walked towards the secret room, leaving behind a shocked blue cloud boy.


    Princess Longji came to the chamber of secrets. The chamber of secrets, which had been turned into a pillar, suddenly turned into a chamber of secrets. When Princess Longji went inside, she saw Li Zhi sitting around her knees. Her cold expression softened a lot. She asked with concern, "how are you hurt?"


    Li Zhi now has no elixir, can only rely on his own strength slowly recover injury, a wry smile: "injury is nothing, but I yuan body injury, vitality also hurt, the loss is too big, need to slowly recover.".


    At the same time, he asked, "is that man gone?"


    Princess Longji nodded: "gone.".


    At the same time, in his hand, he added a jade bottle, poured out a pill from it, with a faint light, and the aura overflowed, and handed it to Li Zhi, "you take it first, it can help you recover."


    Li Zhi felt that the aura on the pill was huge. He knew it was a good thing. He took it quickly, and suddenly a vast aura came out of all his limbs. He didn''t have to adjust his breath to dissolve the medicine. Those auras automatically recovered other injuries. It didn''t take long to recover.


    I feel that the power of the medicine is much stronger than that of hanzhixian. I know it must be a rare thing. I quickly thank Princess Longji.


    Princess Longji''s attitude towards Li Zhi is obviously different from that of Xuanji. Her face softened a lot. She asked politely, "how can you provoke him? The mysterious person. "


    But Li Zhi frowned and said, "I didn''t provoke him, he took the initiative to catch up.",


    Then he talked about the three quasi saints'' pursuit of him.


    Princess Longji showed a sudden look: "no wonder you have chaos lotus seeds and King Yu''s nine cauldrons. No wonder they are like this.",


    Then he frowned and said, "are you not afraid of me when you tell me so many secrets?"


    Looking at her beautiful face, Li Zhi smiles: "of course you are different from them."


    Princess Longji was shocked by Li Zhi''s warm smile. She felt her heart beat faster. Looking at Li Zhi''s smile, she didn''t know how good it was.


    Li Zhi thought of the tone of Princess Longji just now. He seemed to know the real Xuanji very well. He couldn''t help asking, "you seem to know the real Xuanji very well. Who is he?"


    When Princess Longji heard Li Zhi''s question, she suddenly felt a chill on her face and said, "he is one of the incarnations of heaven and earth."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he was shocked. He remembered that the queen mother of West Kunlun once said that Haotian had two good and evil corpses. Although such an incarnation could not be separated from the subject, it also had a separate consciousness.


    After all, it''s just a character and personality of Haotian, which is not equal to heaven and earth. So Princess Longji didn''t treat him specially, just expressed her superior and inferior.


    At the same time, Princess Longji also knows what kind of thoughts Haotian has on her. The reason why Jin Mu rejects her is that Haotian has on her mind.


    Listen to Princess Longji continue to say: "Xuanji real person is one of his evil corpses, his good corpse is." Before he finished, Li Zhi said: "the good corpse should be xuansong Taoist! He''s in West Kunlun right now. "


    Li Zhi looked at the surprised Princess Longji and said, "I met Taoist xuansong when I was in West Kunlun. I almost fell into his conspiracy, but I finally escaped."


    Princess Longji said, "ah! Is he plotting against you? "

 Chapter 953

    Li Zhi asked: "princess, with all due respect, you are banished to the bottom by the queen mother. Don''t you want to stay here forever? Although the scenery of Fenghuang mountain is beautiful, it''s like a cage here. "


    Princess Longji did not expect that Li Zhi knew so many things: "you, how do you know I was exiled?"


    Li Zhi said what he knew directly: "at the flat peach meeting, the queen mother found a reason to demote you, right?"


    He said, looking at Princess Longji, and then said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not a person in heaven, but last time I caught the green parrot, I learned about it from him."


    Princess Longji realized that Sister Li Zhi had killed the green parrot.


    Princess Longji was silent and found that Li Zhi knew so many things


    Loneliness flashed in her eyes. Li Zhi could see that Princess Longji was cold on the surface, but she was not ruthless. Maybe her indifference was also related to the treatment she suffered.


    Li Zhi said: "with respect, killing and robbing together must be extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be robbed. Since you are not allowed by the queen mother, you can''t go back to heaven. What''s your plan?"


    Princess Longji shook her head with self mockery and gave a bitter smile: "even if it is to be robbed? Naturally, I know the list of gods. Those with deep fortune will not be on the list. After they are on the list, they will be driven by heaven. If there is no fortune, they will be destroyed. "


    Princess Longji felt as if she had lost the meaning of existence. She looked so pitiful. Looking at her indifferent appearance, Li Zhi sighed: "then I ask you, do you know anyone in the lower world? Friends or something. "


    Princess Longji shook her head, looked at Li Zhi and said, "I started to follow the queen mother and became a princess. Except for Biyun tonger, all the immortals in the sky were scared when they saw me. They either ran away or avoided me. If they had any friends, wouldn''t you be my only friend?"


    From the words of Princess Longji, Li Zhi also thought of his treatment in nature. He was so pitiful that he didn''t even have a friend. He became her only friend. Although Princess Longji was indifferent in appearance, she longed for a friend in heart. Because of this, the story told by Li Zhi made Princess Longji yearn for her incomparably.


    Li Zhi has no choice but to say: "thanks to the princess for not abandoning me. When I was a friend, today I owe it to the princess for saving me. I''m grateful and I will repay you in the future. Although I nearly got out of danger this time, I still have something important to do and I can''t stay. I hope the princess will forgive me."


    Li Zhi knew that he had to go back to Chaoge now. After all, there were still many things for him to deal with. Princess Longji waved her hand quickly: "you and I are friends. Don''t repay us."


    Then, hearing that Li Zhi was going to leave, he said with regret, "what difficulties have you encountered? Do you need my help? You tell me! "


    Li Zhi took the opportunity to boldly say: "thank you princess for your kindness. I do encounter difficulties. I also ask the princess to leave with me. What does the princess mean?"


    Princess Longji didn''t expect that Li Zhi would make such a request. She was slightly moved: "well, where are we going with you?"


    Li Zhi said: "princess, to tell you the truth, I am an overseas immortal. Now I have the position of commander in chief in the imperial court.


    I think the princess is also lonely in Fenghuang mountain. Originally, she wanted to get together and finish the story of a dream of Red Mansions you like. But there are common things in the court that make me unable to leave.


    But I have a manor in Chaoge. If the princess goes there, I can live there. First, I can visit the princess often. Second, the princess can relax. If the princess thinks it''s not suitable, she can go back to Fenghuang mountain. What does the princess think? "

 Chapter 954

    When Princess Longji saw that Li Zhi mentioned the story she yearned for, she couldn''t help but moved her mind. But she finally said, "I''m not unwilling to help you, but I was demoted to Fenghuang Mountain by my mother''s will, and I can''t leave here all my life."


    But Li Zhi sneered: "princess, you see through life and death. You are not afraid of killing and robbing. Why do you stick to the limit of heaven? You don''t know why the queen mother drove you to the lower boundary. "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s indignant words, Princess Longji suddenly had a feeling of being cared for and cared for, and her firm heart began to shake up: "please let me think about it.".


    At the door of the secret room, Bi Yun tong''er''s voice suddenly rang out: "princess, you agree. We have been in Phoenix Mountain for so many years, just like prisoners. I''m almost out of order."


    Princess Longji whispered, "good boy, dare to eavesdrop on us!" Although the words say so, but Princess Longji''s heart has a little loose, looking forward to the emperor level real person, the heartbeat began to accelerate.


    After all, Princess Longji had been practicing for many years, and soon recovered, showing a firm look: "well, since Daoyou invited me out, I''ll go with you, stay for a few days, and I''ll come back."


    Li Zhi showed his surprise, which is hard to hide. Naturally, he would not say that he would clap for love in bed with Princess Longji. Although Princess Longji wants to come back, as long as she goes to Chaoge, Li Zhi will not let her come back. Li Zhi would like to hold a banner on his head. As long as you go to Chaoge, everything is easy to say!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi nodded hastily: "thank you, Princess! Princess, please clean up and follow me


    Princess Longji shakes her head: "don''t pack up anything." with a wave of her hand, the palace in the sky disappears. After a closer look, the palace turns into a small bead and appears in Princess Longji''s hand,


    Li Zhi exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that this palace had such means!"


    It suddenly occurred to Kong Xuan that he was going to make an immortal talisman for him, which was made from a square pot of immortal mountain. When she heard his praise, Princess Longji couldn''t help but smile. This smile was like melting iceberg. Li Zhi was almost stunned by the bright smile, and Bi Yuntong was also silly. Princess Longji had never been so happy. Maybe this is the first time she saw it!


    Princess Longji seems to realize that she has lost her manners, and her smile disappears in an instant. However, her face is much softer. The three of them control the divine light and let Li Zhi lead the way to Chaoge.


    When he came to meet with Jia Yi and Yuan Hong, Yuan Hong saw that Li Zhi also met him immediately. He looked worried and said that Jia Yi didn''t come back.


    Li Zhi has long been informed that Jia Yi is missing. He says in his heart: hum! Let Jia stay there this time and clean them up.


    This time, Li Zhi gained a lot. Although he almost suffered a big loss in the hands of Xuanji real person, he escaped after all. Moreover, he got the chance to invite Princess Longji. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    Li Zhi tells Yuan Hong that once a is OK, he introduces him to Princess Longji. However, in order to cover up the identity of Princess Longji, he describes her as an overseas immortal. How dare Yuan Hong neglect her? He quickly salutes Longji. But he knows what''s going on and says in his heart: your majesty is really a good means! You can get such a beautiful girl while you''re on the run.

 Chapter 955

    Li Zhi arranges Princess Longji in the manor of the great commander, and asks someone to come to serve her. He also tells Yuan Hong to take care of her. He finally invites Princess Longji. How can she go back?


    With patience, Li Zhizi tells several stories to Princess Longji and Biyun tonger, that is, the story of a dream of Red Mansions. He also says that he has to go back to Chaozhong for a trip, and he will come back in two or three days at most. He immediately says goodbye to Princess Longji and Biyun tonger.


    Seeing Li Zhi away, Princess Longji thought of his wordiness. Somehow, she felt the love in his wordiness. Then she gave a bitter smile. What''s wrong with her heart?


    And the emperor level real person also know not long, so he was brought to Chaoge.


    In fact, it''s not that Li Zhi doesn''t want to stay with long Ji, but that he does have something to do. Now he claims that the time for closing up has come, and the world situation is so tense that it seems that he should go out.


    When Li Zhi appeared in the palace as the emperor, Daji rushed to the palace for the first time. When Daji found that Li Zhi had made a breakthrough, he immediately saluted: "congratulations to your Majesty on reaching the realm of Yuanying!"


    Li Zhi nodded, but Daji fell down on his knees and said, "I''m guilty. I hope your majesty will do it!"


    Li Zhi was surprised and said, "what''s your crime? Get up quickly. "


    Daji knelt on the ground with tears in his eyes and said, "when your Majesty was closed, Xiqi rebelled and attracted all the princes to revolt together. My father, Su Hu, was made unable to defend the city and became a rebel. I didn''t know it. At this time, I got news from the outside world. It''s unforgivable to punish the nine nationalities for such a rebellious trip. My concubines have no face to see you again and ask your majesty to give me a death!"


    Li Zhi pretended to be shocked: "ah! The world is rebellious. I''m only closed for three months. "


    After a long time in a daze, he saw Daji kneeling on the ground, helped Daji up, and said, "Suhu rebelled, didn''t you stay in the palace? You don''t know it. If you don''t know it, it''s not a crime. Besides, even if I lose my country, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Daji''s heart trembled slightly, and then tears fell down. She didn''t know what was wrong in her heart, and she felt a sense of bitterness.


    However, he immediately sorted out his thoughts and said, "Your Majesty''s closing the door this time, the whole world says that you are contemplating the policy of benefiting the country and the people. Your majesty might as well correct your mistakes, reorganize the imperial platform by virtue of the reputation of closing the door, and send a large army to fight against the rebels in the world, which will surely restore the general situation."


    Li Zhi was surprised. This attention was originally what he wanted to say, but it was said by Daji. Why? Is it hard to get?


    Whatever the reason, Li Zhi was quite willing to believe that Daji wanted to destroy Chaoge, so he nodded and said, "what you said is true. In that case, I''ll go to the court and gather the ministers to discuss this matter." he said, "well, I may not have time to accompany you in the future."


    Daji shook his head quickly: "the world is in turmoil. How can it be the same as in the past? Your Majesty must attach great importance to the affairs of the state. You can''t let small things lose big ones. I have a request. I hope your majesty will answer it."


    The more Li Zhi listened, the more confused he became: Daji, what''s this? Did you eat something wrong and get confused? How to turn to oneself instead now?


    Li Zhi asked, "tell me quickly, and I will do as you wish."


    Just listen to Daji suddenly said firmly: "my father''s guilt is unforgivable, if your majesty revives Chaoge, don''t leave me around, this matter can''t be shirked.


    Your majesty can blame me for all the mistakes in the past. As for the Queen''s position, I''d like to give it up. Please choose another one. I think Yuhe is good. Please let her out of the cold palace.


    I thought for a long time that there might be something strange about that day. Your majesty wants to make a thorough investigation again. I would like to be put in the cold by your majesty. If your majesty really wants to miss me, you can come to visit me. "

 Chapter 956

    Li Zhi is really confused. Is this Daji who was ordered by Empress Nuwa to bewitch Dashang into subjugation?


    He was willing to sacrifice himself to speak for Fei Yuhe. What''s the matter? Was he really moved by Li Zhi''s true feelings?


    Li Zhiyan was a little silly. Looking at Daji with tears in his eyes, he seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to understand anything.


    In any case, he had to take this step. Since Daji offered it, Li Zhi didn''t have to waste his breath. He kept silent for a long time and asked, "Daji, don''t you regret it?"


    Daji shook his head: "I will never regret it! If your majesty does not agree, I will die to thank the world! No lies


    Li Zhi looked at her for a long time and finally nodded his head and said, "in that case, I will send you to the cold palace. You will still be my wife in the future. Listen to me, if the two love each other for a long time, it will not be in the morning and evening."


    With that, Li Zhi left directly. Li Zhi left. Daji was still kneeling in the same place, listening to the last sentence. He was silent for a long time.


    Soon after, the courtiers finally looked forward to the emperor''s exit. Li Zhi summoned all the people to the Yizheng hall to discuss the matter, which made the minister very happy.


    This time, after the emperor''s meditation, the whole person became extremely energetic and energetic, which was different from the laziness and randomness of the past.


    In the face of the situation, the emperor''s original brilliant martial arts finally reappeared. Instead of being flustered, he was extremely calm. Three wills came out, which gave the courtiers a reassurance


    The first purpose is to abolish the queen of Suhu''s daughter, sudaji, and put her in the cold palace. Many ministers have been dissatisfied with Daji for a long time. Since she became the queen, the world has been in turmoil. Everyone thinks that she is a disaster to the country and the people. Sure enough, today, after the emperor''s meditation, there is Daji''s plan to benefit the country and the people. Naturally, he is very happy.


    The second purpose is to let the old emperor continue to work, not to die old, and to help the emperor. Bigan also knows that this time it''s time to come forward, and he can''t always hide in the Ministry of work.


    Although the weapons of the Ministry of industry are very powerful, and we know that it is very easy to destroy human beings with the current strength of the Ministry of industry. Although we don''t know why the Emperor didn''t do so, we also know our prestige and call, so we went straight out of the mountain.


    The third purpose is to let the grand master Wen sit in the military department of Chaoge, mobilize the troops from all over the world, and strengthen the defense of all parties.


    Then, in Dashang monthly, in response to the payment document issued by Jifa, the payment document stated by Jifa.


    The first charge refers to the fact that although Li Zhi was emperor, he even tampered with the family law of his ancestors and carried out the new deal.


    The emperor did not explain this. Instead, he asked people to write in the Dashang monthly: people-oriented, carrying the people, water can carry the boat, but also overturn the boat, implement the new deal, let the people no longer be poor, and let slaves and slaves liberate, let them have the freedom to become real citizens, whether born nobles or civilians, can enjoy the same wealth and interests.


    In the steam age of Chaoge, it was beneficial to the country and the people, and the whole world was subject to it. Under such circumstances, the new deal was carried out for all the people in the world?


    The emperor''s benevolence made the country stable, and he could not bear the suffering of the people. He abolished the sacrifice of living people, relieved the suffering of the people, and made them free. The people all over the world remember his kindness.

 Chapter 957

    Ji Fa''s father Ji Chang was Xibo Marquis, who supported the implementation of the new deal and won praise from the people.


    Get the name of sages, let the people respect.


    Ji Fa failed to achieve his ambition and ignored his wishes, which made the Xiqi people become slaves.


    The second crime is to employ slaves and officials regardless of their origins. Li Zhilie cited the case of the former Emperor, saying that no matter what their origins, they could become famous prime ministers through the ages. It is said that LV Wang, the Prime Minister of the Western Zhou Dynasty, was also born from a humble background. Ji Fa''s own prime ministers were all like this. How could he have the face to blame the emperor?


    The third point is that the emperor favoured the wives and abandoned the government. The emperor responded directly that there were only six people in the harem at the most, which was not comparable with the princes.


    At first, Hou Jichang of Xibo had dozens of concubines, and he was also known as Sheng de. compared with him, the emperor was much more thrifty. Moreover, now Daji has been abolished and put in the cold palace, and the root of the disaster has been eliminated. Naturally, the third rule does not hold.


    Article 4 the most important function of appointing sycophants, setting up criminal laws such as artillery branding, and setting up the punishment of artillery branding by the emperor is to deter those who do not comply with the law. Those who die under the artillery branding are all corrupt officials. When the artillery branding is carried out, the people are extremely happy, and it is known to all.


    Except Jiang Ziya who defected, the rest of the ministers were conscientious, and no matter who they were, they all had political achievements. For example, Fei Zhong had made outstanding contributions. If Su Hu and chongheihu had not secretly communicated with Turks, the situation of the North would not have been so disastrous, Moreover, Fei Zhong fought to cover the withdrawal of Da Shang''s army. Such a loyal minister should not be a sycophant.


    The fifth culprit is to build the star picking tower, regardless of the people. The star picking tower is a meditation room, which plays a very important role. It was built after consulting with the officials. During the drought, the emperor prayed in the star picking tower, and finally moved heaven. Even if the emperor was confused, he would never forget the people, and he loved and protected the people. It took decades for Lutai to complete it.


    In order to repair the river, the workers of Lutai were specially supplied to the river, and all the workers were ordered to be superior and not to bully the people. On the contrary, when they went to Rouran tribe, they built a new palace for the emperor on behalf of Xibo houjifa, which was just ignoring the people.


    The sixth is not paying attention to sacrifice, let heaven punish. This one better explains that if there was no God''s protection, the emperor prayed for blessings in the drought of that year, and rain fell on the seventh day. Finally, the drought calmed down, and the people all over the world widely spread. Thank the emperor for his kindness. On that day, the emperor was attacked by the king Xiaoyao during the sacrifice, which is also known all over the world.


    All the six crimes were made up by Ji Fa in order to cover up his rebellious crimes. He wanted to impose them on the emperor and make the world turbulent. Although Ji Fa was the son of Ji Chang, he did not inherit his father''s benevolence and righteousness. However, his loyal ministers rebelled.


    Jifa is a minister, and the emperor is a king. The following transgressions are disloyal and immoral, which shames his father. It is unfilial to let his ancestors have the name of treason. Launching a rebellion to humiliate the common people, colluding with the nobility to abolish the new deal, and making a large number of common people become slaves.


    Colluding with Rouran people and other rebellious people is unjust. People who are so disloyal, unfilial and unrighteous should abandon them.


    The emperor ordered the princes to get rid of the control of Ji Fa and Rouran, the traitor. If there had been an injustice in the past, the emperor could let bygones be bygones, and would reward them for their merits. This was written by the Emperor himself to fight against the traitors. It was not only spread in the big business, but also won the respect of the world.

 Chapter 958

    Under this article, Ji Fa''s accusation of the emperor''s six crimes seems powerless. On the contrary, the reputation of unfaithfulness, injustice, unkindness and unfilial began to spread all over the world, especially in Xiqi and the lower class people in the North who restored the slavery system, hoping that the emperor would defeat Ji Fa and rescue them.


    At the instigation of the emperor, Dashang made concerted efforts to prepare for the war. The people knew that if Jifa was allowed to rebel successfully and capture Dashang, their freedom and wealth would disappear.


    No one is willing to return to the life of former slaves and clerks. On the contrary, they are extremely responsive to the emperor''s contribution.


    At this time, the news that the main force of Eshun was defeated by Deng Jiugong spread all over the country, which made the people enthusiastically join in the army with high morale.


    The first round of attack planned by Li Zhi has begun to spread in Xiqi, but it''s not the same as fighting. It''s a way of fighting without blood, but it''s very powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiqi.


    Ji Fa, who has become the king of Zhou, summoned his ministers to discuss the matter. There was a trace of sadness between his eyebrows.


    Huang Feihu, king of Wucheng, stepped out and said: "the southern Marquis Eshun was defeated by Deng Jiugong and seriously injured. He is practicing health in the southern area. Since the emperor''s contribution was published, it seems that the hearts of the princes all over the country are floating and there is a great momentum to besiege Eshun. I''m afraid Eshun is too busy to contact us in a short time."


    Nangong city, on the other side, also said: "Chen Tangguan has long Ji''an''s unique skill, but he has no choice but to fight Turks. However, chief soldier Li Jing is very cautious and does not rashly advance, so he can''t get out of Chen Tangguan. For a moment, he can''t take down Chen Tangguan. However, the northern princes have been intimidated by the emperor, and Turks have been forced to withdraw."


    Ji Fa frowned and asked, "what happened to Jiang Hengchu?"


    San Yisheng came forward and said, "Jiang Hengchu is still in a stalemate."


    Ji Fa sneered: "Stalemate? I think dongbohou is very cunning, and his attitude is not clear. It''s worth pondering! "


    Although Jiang Ziya was wearing a mask and incarnated in LV Wang, he said: "even if he was watching, he would be OK. The king was supported by the three sides of the southwest and the north. Jiang Hengchu had already started fighting against Baiyue. Although it was a battle between the princes, Baiyue was the place where the concubine Yue was.


    If it is not too public or private, the emperor will not give up. Now that he is in trouble, he has to use his means to cut off his way. At that time, Jiang Hengchu will only rebel. Why not worry about being used by the king? "


    Ji Fa''s face was a little better. He nodded his head and said, "my father is right. Jiang Hengchu''s affairs still need to be planned. But now the emperor has repented and issued the payment document. The six crimes listed by me have become my responsibility. Now the hearts of the three parties are floating. Do you have a good plan?"


    The civil and military officials were silent, and even Jiang Ziya was silent. The main reason was that the article written by the emperor was too powerful, which refuted the six criminal responsibilities of Ji Fa from the aspects of justice, justice and morality.


    Now it seems that the six crimes committed by the Emperor may have made the world feel cold, but now it seems that the six crimes were imposed by Ji Fa, and they can''t stand scrutiny.


    The most fatal example is the example given by the emperor, which is based on the comparison between Ji Fa''s father Ji Chang and Ji. Ji Chang has the name of sage, which is known all over the world and won the support of the people.


    Under this contrast, the prestige built up by Ji Fa suddenly became useless. The emperor now abolished Daji and put her in the cold palace, which brought disaster to the East and made this Crusade more impeccable.

 Chapter 959

    Ji Fa looked at this group of silent civil and military officials. He was very angry in his heart and cried out: "will you just watch me scolded by people all over the world?"


    Su Hu hesitated for a while and said, "king, I have a plan. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    Jifa saw someone give advice, quickly said to him: "Su Jun Hou, please speak."


    Su Hu said: "the first criminal responsibility refuted by the emperor is that the people are the most important. In the two northwest regions, now they are back to the previous system, which makes the princes of these two regions feel satisfied. However, it''s useless for those who are inferior to the ant people. If they are ordinary, they can use it to show their reputation.


    Losers are always in the wrong. Has the final say, promise and then deny in succession, and the king will lose the energy to use them. If he goes back to his own way, he will be the only one who will be defeated. He will win the battle. The winner will be the first.


    When Ji Fa heard this, he nodded. It seems that the people are just like Su Hu said. He could coax them to win a reputation of loving the people.


    Today''s extraordinary period is different. On that day, Jifa called on the vassals of the world to restore the slavery system in the northwest. Although the people''s livelihood was resentful, the vassals were very happy and willing to be loyal to Jifa.


    If the emperor chose the common people, then Jifa chose the princes. In other words, from the beginning, when Jifa wanted to rebel, he could only choose the princes, because the emperor was so popular that even Jichang could not match him.


    Jiang Ziya nodded to one side. At this time, the arrow had already been sent out and he couldn''t come back. Even if he won the hearts of the people, he could not catch up with the prestige of the emperor. On the contrary, he would lose the support of the princes, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    "However, it has a great influence. What else can we do? What should we do now? "


    But Su Hu said: "we can only affirm the first crime. The law of our ancestors should not be abolished. We should unite with the princes to besiege the big business. When your majesty calms down the north and the south, we are still afraid of these.


    In the emperor''s contribution, he accused the king of having an affair with Turks and Rouran. The minister thought it was harmful to his wisdom. He might as well refute it with all his strength. If there was any criticism, the king would shirk it from the minister and protect himself. "


    Ji Fa''s eyes were different when he looked at Su Hu. He quickly said, "how can this work? Su Hou treats me like this, how can I trap the marquis in injustice? What you said before is reasonable, and it will be taken as a joke in the end. Don''t do it again.


    All the princes present are the same. They are all my ministers. I hereby swear that if I win the world, I will never leave and share wealth with you


    All of a sudden, this group of princes were very active. They bowed down in unison to thank king long en, which made the repressive atmosphere become active. Ji Fa gave Su Hu a satisfied look. Su Hu understood and returned to his original position.


    Su Hu secretly congratulated himself that thanks to Fei Lian around him, he had such a good strategy. This is called playing hard to get. In this way, he showed his loyalty and stopped Ji Fa. He really regarded him as a ghost to kill two birds with one stone.


    Jiang Ziya then said: "but the matter of marquis Su reminds me. It''s better to put all the troubles on chongheihu. Anyway, he''s also a dead ghost. There''s no proof of his death!


    Then he exaggerates the northwest affairs and highlights that the king is a Turk who uses virtue to subdue.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness of our army is no longer the same as before, and the equipment is new.


    When Dashang''s army fought with Turks, we also saw that they were not our opponents according to their fighting capacity. These crimes were not serious, but the following crimes were disloyal. Now we need an opportunity to fight against King Zhou

 Chapter 960

    Ji Fa thought of the former troops. He took a look at Jiang Ziya, and his confidence expanded. He said, "what Xiangfu said is reasonable. Then act according to Xiangfu''s words, hold still, stabilize the northwest and wait for the right time."


    At this time, Chaoge also came back with the news: Fei Yuhe was granted the title of empress of Da Shang, and the old Prime Minister Shang Rong and others also came out. Bigan and others all assisted the government. Shangrong was the elder of the three dynasties. Together with Wen Taishi, he was known as the right arm of Da Shang. He had high prestige and was much better than Bigan. Many of the old ministers were his students, which was not comparable to Bigan.


    However, Shangrong is old and has heard that the country is in trouble. He still goes out of the mountain himself. The news of his going out of the mountain excites Chaoge. Li Zhi also considers it carefully and injects Shangrong with genetic medicine. Shangrong''s body and bones are much better than those of a good boy in his twenties. The most important thing is that he has unlimited life span!


    With Li Zhi''s gene potion, those who are really useful can directly improve their life expectancy and physical fitness. I heard that the newly granted lady Fei Yuhe has a reputation as a talented woman in business. She is incomparable in natural beauty and doesn''t love jewelry, but she likes three things: one is rabbit hair pen, the other is moonlight paper, and the other is Xiqi earthenware. These three things are not expensive, Civilians can afford it.


    At the same time, like pen and paper also shows the empress''s literature and moral character. The empress is gentle and beautiful, virtuous and versatile. After being granted the title of empress, she won the favor of the emperor. Moreover, she admonished the emperor to take business as the most important thing. The officials also respect the empress very much, and found that the new empress is really talented.


    The emperor also loves his family and likes the things that the queen likes. Every time he writes, he writes with moonlight paper and rabbit hair pen. Under Li Zhi''s special promotion, even ordinary people know this. Originally, many people used these things for collection, but these three things became treasures, forming a trend.


    Except for rabbit hair, paper and pottery can only be purchased from Xiqi. Dashang''s most famous firm has foresight to purchase paper from Xiqi early in the morning. These orchid grass and Xiqi earthenware all have huge profits, which are ten times or twenty times as much as ever.


    If Xiqi and the businessmen in the North met so frequently, he began to follow the example of these merchants and sold two kinds of things in the big merchants. As expected, the returns were very good. For a while, the two kinds of things could not be supplied.


    Seeing this, the slaves, clerks and common people in Northwest China found that Lanyou grass and Xiqi clay were profitable. They began to plant and select one after another, and set off a planting boom. Lanyou grass had a short growth cycle and was easy to grow.


    Driven by profits, people gave up their original grain and replaced it with pure orchid grass. They also began to dig soil to make Xiqi pottery. In a short period of time, merchants made considerable profits and brought tax revenue to Xiqi.


    At the time of preparing for the war, there was a large consumption of funds, so Jifa not only did not stop it, but let it go. Jiang Ziya once advised Jifa not to give up agriculture, and the only thing he realized was that Jiang Ziya was wrong.


    But at this time, including Ji Fa, all the nobles, princes and even civilians in Xiqi got rich. Jiang Ziya was helpless.


    They even ordered to punish those who didn''t grow grain, but the so-called punishment was not heard. The slaves and subordinates began to plant grain on the surface, but they made Xiqi pottery and planted orchid grass on the ground.


    Ji Fa also turned a blind eye to this. Why not make money and supplement his army by taking advantage of the preferences of the emperor''s concubines and queens?


    Just when Ji Fa saw the income taxes jumping up every day, Li Zhi was also happy. All this was going on in his plan.

 Chapter 961

    The rabbit farmers in Dashang were controlled by him, and they began to give death orders from local businesses. On the surface, they transported the orchid grass and Xiqi earthenware, but secretly they hoarded food.


    At present, what Li Zhi has to do is to wait for the autumn harvest, and then light up his cards. At that time, Ji Fa may not even have time to cry.


    At this time, the alchemy mission of hanzhixian on Jinao island is also successful, and Li Ran is closed. They are very sad when they learn of the death of five heavenly kings.


    At this time, Li Zhi also took advantage of the opportunity to relax and came to Jinao island. He met some of the remaining Tianjun. He felt sad and pleaded with the four people. In his opinion, this was an avoidable casualty. It was all because of him that several people died.


    However, Yao Tianjun said, "I can''t blame Daoyou for this. At the beginning, nine of us had a powerful array. We didn''t listen to Daoyou''s advice and gambled with them. Unexpectedly, they were powerful and we were not as good as others.


    However, immortal Yuding and Taiyi are also lost in our hands. If Daoyou didn''t want to save Qin Daoyou, I think we could have killed the first golden immortal Guangcheng and become a son. It would have been a glorious defeat! "


    Qin Huai also said, "Daoyou, I told you that day at Sanshan pass. Our master said that all ten of us are in the number of robbers. Life and death are the will of heaven. What does it have to do with you? Besides, I haven''t thank you for your help. Why do you care so much? "


    On the other side of the day Jun also said: "it''s still a matter of caution for Daoyou to negotiate with dengdeng to make ten rounds. Otherwise, if we go to battle in turns according to our original idea, I''m afraid I''ll die soon! It''s true that the hermeneutic golden immortal is really powerful. We''ve broken his hand. We should practice hard in the future and we''ll take revenge. "


    As soon as Li Zhi heard that they wanted revenge, he quickly dissuaded him, but Dong Tianjun said, "I know your love. If it wasn''t for cultivation, you wouldn''t go. Don''t you rest assured?"


    After listening to this sentence, Li Zhi understood that if several people want to repair it for thousands of years, there will be no need to dissuade them. After thousands of years, there will be no catastrophe. After worrying about it, there will be nothing else. They can go back to Chaoge directly.


    Originally, Li Zhi wanted to take Han Zhixian to leave, but Han Zhixian refused. He said to Li Zhi, "husband, it''s not that I don''t want to stay with you. It''s just that the situation is critical. You are under great pressure and in a difficult situation. I know that your cultivation is shallow and can''t help you succeed. The only thing I can do is to help you make more pills for a rainy day."


    In the face of such a wife, can Li Zhi say anything else? Of course, he couldn''t tell. He held hanzhixian in his arms and said something about Princess Longji. Hanzhixian glanced at him: "good means! Even the princess has been cheated, and she''s still the princess of heaven. I''m afraid she''s going to double repair with others next? "


    Li Zhi sighed: "that day, you and I came to Jinao island. We really asked for something from you. Now, together with Longji, it''s all because of utilitarianism. I''m ashamed of you."


    Han Zhi Xian asked: "if it''s not for these auras, would you like to become husband and wife with me?"


    Of course, Li Zhi nodded. Han Zhixian asked, "I ask you, if Princess Longji doesn''t have such breath, would you like to see her?"


    Li Zhi''s cold smile and lonely figure sprang up in his mind. Li Zhi didn''t know whether he should pity her. Han Zhixian saw that Li Zhi didn''t speak, and said, "I know from what you said. Although the princess Longji in heaven is cold, she probably has feelings for her husband.


    Otherwise, how can you give you the magic weapon dragon rope, and then cheat the emperor Haotian to save you in danger.


    And now I''m going back to Chaoge with you. In fact, Princess Longji is also a poor man. My husband can''t give up from beginning to end, otherwise I will look down on you! "

 Chapter 962

    Li Zhi nodded, knowing what Han Zhi Xian said.


    But he suddenly thought of one thing, and then he stammered out the story of Sanxiao.


    Han Zhi Xian stares big eyes and says in surprise: "ah? My husband, you actually went to Sanxian island and cheated lady Sanxiao into your hands


    Li Zhi gave a silly smile, and then said: "not really. Bixiao and I are in love, but the three sisters have not separated for so many years, so we should marry together. But Yunxiao once said that I need to enter the quasi holy realm to promise me."


    Han Zhi Xian showed the color of memory, as if he thought of something: "Oh, so it is. No wonder that when you came to my Jinao island that day, you made a bet with me that you wanted to get Sanxiao''s empress. It seems that you had a premeditation! How many more do you want to marry? "


    Li Zhi said awkwardly: "well, let me think about it, eight...".


    Then he broke a finger and calculated: "feng''er, Xianrou Linglong, they are all in Baiyue, you are in Jinao Island, Yuhe is singing, and Chanyu is back in West Kunlun. Now I can say that they can''t hold so many people. This is the dream of many men!"


    But Han Zhixian said, "Ouch! So you have some thoughts in your heart. Are you also interested in Sanxiao Niangniang, Longji princess, Baiyun fairy and Caiyun fairy? I calculate, eight plus three, three of them, that is, by the way, I forgot to count Daji, there will be 15 people. "


    Li Zhi laughed awkwardly, but said wrongly: "Baiyun fairy and Caiyun fairy are my best friends. They have no idea, and Baiyun fairy is still so small. I don''t, I can''t, you misunderstood!


    As for Daji, she and I are scheming with each other. She was sent to me by Empress Nuwa to sing songs. Besides, I''ve been put in the cold now. It''s no use


    Han Zhixian chuckled: "who doesn''t know the little girl''s intention to you! Caiyun fairy is also interesting to you. When you say something, she will be cheated by you.


    I also know about Daji. Don''t forget that she is in love with you. The commander is also the man she dreams of. Husband, is fifteen enough


    When Li Zhi heard this, he never thought that the white cloud fairy had such a mind for himself. He couldn''t help but be stunned. What should he do? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Li Zhi hasn''t waited for the white cloud fairy to say anything to him.


    But Han Zhixian chuckled: "I heard Yu He''s sister say that according to the legal system of Da Shang, the emperor has many wives, three palaces and six courtyards, nine concubines, twenty-seven aristocratic wives and eighty-one ruling wives. In this way, according to the former imperial palace of three thousand, the husband is not much!"


    Li Zhi sighed and said to her, "you don''t have to make fun of me. I''m very lucky to have you in my life. How can I not be content? I''ll take you around and pass the throne on to others. "


    Han Zhixian''s eyes relaxed. He gave Li Zhi a kiss on the face and spent a day on jin''ao island. After all, Li Ran is sober now. Li Zhi, Han Zhixian and Li ran all the way to Baiyue.

 Chapter 963

    At this time, Baiyue, with the help of wuguxian and Yinglong, had already defeated Jiang Hengchu and was now in the process of defense. Li Zhi learned that Jiang Hengchu, the eastern Marquis, had a strong army. He had a man to help him. He was so powerful that even Fenglin died in their hands.


    Fortunately, Zhang Kui and his wife Gao Lanying resisted their attack, and later wuguxian and Yinglong came to defeat each other and stabilize their position.


    Some time ago, Yue Linglong used Yinglong''s tactics to hit Jiang Hengchu''s main force, which made Jiang Hengchu unable to send troops in a short time. Wu Guxian heard that Li Zhi was coming, and quickly showed off to him that it was Lao Tzu who taught him Taiqing law, which was about to break through.


    As soon as Li''s eyes brightened, he knew that the black bone immortal was already the peak of Daluo Jinxian. If he could break through it, it would be the realm of quasi saint. He immediately encouraged the black bone immortal for a few words, and the black bone immortal immediately went back to practice in seclusion, hoping to reach the realm of quasi saint as soon as possible.


    Li Ran and Ying long have been reunited for a long time. The young couple want to be intimate. After Li Zhi came here, Jiang Xianrou and others are very happy. However, Jiang Xianrou still feels a little depressed. After all, her father Jiang Hengchu dares to attack Baiyue and has lost his grace.


    Li Zhikuan comforted him a little, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, in Li Zhi''s opinion, although Jiang Hengchu and Jiang Xianrou are father and daughter, they are not common individuals after all, and they don''t blame her.


    This time, the arrival of hanzhixian also took out the elixir to make them become immortal. A group of women were very excited. Thanks to hanzhixian, Li Zhi enjoyed the happiness of Qi people that night.


    This time, Li Zhi took all the women except Yue Linglong to the East Sea base. As for Yue Linglong, the main reason was that she didn''t want to leave. She said that the people were suffering and she couldn''t bear to leave alone.


    Li Zhi also knows that her character can''t be persuaded, so he instructs Yinglong and wuguxian to protect yuelinglong. Wuguxian agrees immediately, and Li Zhi takes a group of women to the base of Donghai.


    In fact, a lot of people have gathered in the base of Donghai. Not only are there high-tech talents, but also the people of the witch clan have been brought by Li Zhi. One is to build the base, the other is to grant the request of the day of torture and protect the people of the witch Lord.


    Li Zhi''s high-tech laboratory in the East China Sea is not inferior to the Ministry of work, and there are numerous biochemical soldiers gathered in the East China Sea. In addition to the royal guards, the remaining biochemical soldiers developed later, such as blood sucking soldiers, zombie soldiers and gene mutation soldiers, are all arranged in it. They can not only study well, but also take care of Jiang Xianrou and others.


    The witches were brought by Xingtian, and they were very grateful for finding such a place to recuperate. The witches felt Li Zhi''s ancestral body, and immediately decided that Li Zhi was their ancestral reincarnation, so that their witches could thrive. All of a sudden, they were loyal to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi was naturally happy to have such a great power, but he thought that he had promised Xingtian not to let the witches involved in any more dangerous things, nor let them take part in the war. He would simply become their ancestors and guard the secret base in the East China Sea with their power.

 Chapter 964

    However, the people of the Wu clan heard that there was something wrong with Baiyue. They volunteered to help Baiyue. After all, Baiyue had something to do with the Wu clan. They are the descendants of the Wu clan and the human clan. Baiyue is also the descendant of the Wu clan.


    After preparing for these things, the people of the Wu clan get up and rush to Baiyue. Li Zhi also tells Yue Linglong that he has to go back to Chaoge first, and then he takes hanzhixian to Chaoge.


    At this time, Li Ran also went back to Chaoge. Hanzhixian didn''t stay any longer. Together with Li Ran, they wanted to go back to Jinao island to make medicine. After all, there was Li Ran''s Zombie fire, which could make better ammunition. Even with the red lotus fire of Shura Taoist, hanzhixian could make better pills.


    Soon, it was autumn harvest, and Li Zhi often went to Princess Longji''s house to tell the story of a dream of Red Mansions. Finally, after telling the whole story, Princess Longji sometimes sighed that the story was so sad and beautiful.


    During this period, the relationship between Li Zhi and Princess Longji is getting better and better. Princess Longji seems to have some tacit understanding with Li Zhi. As the relationship between Li Zhi and Princess Longji heats up, Xiqi''s dream of making a fortune has come to an end. Li Zhi sneers in the palace: "it''s time to pay something for taking so much money from me?"


    Xiqi.


    Ji Fa came to the hall in a panic and called a group of ministers. At the same time, a minister immediately reported a shocking news to Ji Fa. Before Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya finished listening, their faces turned pale.


    The news came back from Chaoge. Queen Fei Yuhe heard that her preference made the price of paper and Xiqi clay in Dashang turn over all the way. The price was so expensive that all the people suffered. It made the business of Dashang unable to circulate and caused serious extravagance and waste.


    The empress immediately blamed herself and felt that she had lost her virtue. She immediately pleaded guilty to the emperor and was willing to set an example. In the future, she would no longer use the moon paper, the local tyrant''s pen, and the Xiqi earthenware in the palace. Then she broke all the Xiqi earthenware in the palace and knelt down in front of the emperor to plead guilty, so that the emperor would focus on state affairs and stop influencing state affairs.


    All the ministers in the court, old uncle Bigan and old Prime Minister Shangrong, were moved to tears when they heard about this. They praised the empress''s virtue and advised the emperor not to play with things and lose heart, but to enjoy them and put state affairs first.


    The emperor is now sober and different from before. After listening to the ministers'' advice, he immediately reproached himself, and issued an imperial edict to reflect on his own mistakes. As a sign of determination, he called on the whole country to ban the use of these three things, and gave the people some benefits.


    This made the prices of these things, which had been speculated into sky high prices, fall back to their original prices. Moreover, these three kinds of things are not necessary. In the imperial edict, the people all over the country are grateful for the benefits they have received.


    Moreover, there are many businesses in Dashang who are breeding rabbits. At this time, these rabbits were purchased by the emperor of China, and the rabbit meat was processed into cans or dried meat as military food by means of factories.


    However, the news for Jifa''s Xiqi was like a bolt from the blue. For a moment, because the price of Xiqi pottery and blood hemp became extremely low, countless Xiqi''s rental houses closed down.

 Chapter 965

    All the land that should have been planted with grain was abandoned. After all, orchid grass was not a high-value thing. It was nothing. The most terrible thing was that there was not enough grain. It would be strange if there was no shortage of grain!


    People who were supposed to grow grain went to the workshops to make the rare earthenware. The fields in their homes turned into orchid grass. There was still some harvest, but now there is no harvest in Chengdu.


    There was still some grain in Xiqi''s original granary. However, the number of Xiqi''s army was increasing because of the need to deal with the big merchants. Those grains could not sustain the war at all, and they could barely cope with the daily consumption.


    If Xiqi''s army cuts people now, it may be effective, but the army that is hard to build is the army that can stand out in the world. It is impossible for Jifa to give up.


    Fortunately, they have made some money in planting orchid grass and making Xiqi earthenware, so they should spend money on grain, which is also a helpless move.


    However, when Jifa and Jiang Ziya were ready to buy food, the emperor issued another imperial edict, which destroyed Jifa''s hope. That is to prohibit big merchants from trading with Xiqi and not with the rebels.


    As soon as the edict was issued, Dashang closed all the checkpoints and prohibited any caravan from entering or leaving. For civilians, they were only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave. During this period, the merchants in Dashang were not allowed to trade with the outside world. They could only do business in Dashang. If they violated the edict, they would destroy their nine ethnic groups.


    At the same time, each gateway has been closed. If the southeast princes want to trade, they must abide by the regulations and be approved by the prime minister. Moreover, strict restrictions have been imposed on the types of trade. Jiang Hengchu has also been directly targeted at economic sanctions.


    Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya just wake up. Oh! All these were the means of the emperor. From the very beginning, the things that the queen liked spread all over the world in almost an instant. The emperor took the lead in making these things popular in the big business.


    Then Xiqi began to plant orchid grass, and farmers began to make pottery in Xiqi, and then abandoned agriculture. Later, the emperor denied these three things, and let the prices of these three things plummet. Now, the prohibition of trade, which one is not a well planned strategy?


    Every detail has been done so carefully, closely linked, and by means of money, we have never heard of attacking the enemy. Moreover, the effect is so strong that it is more powerful than a real fight. It easily destroyed the economy and livelihood of Xiqi and the north, and controlled the East and the south.


    Even Jiang Ziya felt that his strategy was outstanding, but he could not help sweating behind him. In his mind, the figure of the great bank came out, and his heart was very cold. Is this tiger? Even if he fell asleep, it''s terrible. Now the tiger has woken up. In fact, Jiang Ziya doesn''t know that the tiger in his heart hasn''t slept at all!


    In the face of this situation, Ji Fa was helpless, but at the beginning, he also acquiesced in planting orchid grass and making Xiqi earthenware. He wanted to make more money and military spending, but now he was beaten back to his original shape by the other party.


    Thinking of Jiang Ziya''s persuading him not to abandon agriculture that day, I can''t help regretting it. But now it''s useless to regret it. The key is how to find a way to solve the problem of food shortage. If there is no food, the consequences will be unimaginable, and Xiqi''s army will be finished.


    Jiang Ziya''s way is to find some wild things first for emergency. Another way is to find a way to buy food and raise food from the East and the south.

 Chapter 966

    However, they did not expect that Jiang Hengchu and Eshun were also in great shortage of food, because the war consumed too much food. Although it was not as miserable as Xiqi, when the news of Xiqi came, some people were even more helpless, because since the beginning of the trade ban, food merchants had nothing to do.


    As for the food in the East and the south, one was consumed by war, the other was purchased by a mysterious firm at a low price, all of which belonged to the big business. Now they have no surplus food, and the price of food has gone up for a while.


    Moreover, it is not only the increase in prices, but also the fact that there is no goods at all and there is no money to buy. Now, most of the vassals, big and small, are very anxious, but of course the most bitter ones are civilians and slaves.


    Dashang''s current policy is only to let in but not to let out. If they can escape to Dashang in the future, these people may still have land. Therefore, Jifa sent out all the troops. If anyone dares to escape, they will kill them directly.


    However, this bloody means not only failed to solve the crisis, but also made the situation worse. The nobles or the common people were full of complaints. They kept writing letters every day, asking for help. It was not easy to appease the nobles. At this time, they began to make a voice of opposition, but Ji Fa was very worried.


    At this time, the envoys of Jiang Hengchu and Eshun also brought back bad news. Because Eshun was defeated and retreated to the south, the supplies were also tight, and they wanted to ask Jifa for food. Jiang Hengchu also wanted to ask Jifa for food. There was no surplus food, so he couldn''t borrow it. Hearing this, Ji was so angry that he was angry that he didn''t care about his appearance in public. He patted the table and scolded Jiang Hengchu and Eshun!


    At this time, the king of Turk also came to ask for help, and the urgent letters came like snowflakes, which made Jifa almost faint. At this time, Jiang Ziya made Jifa stable.


    However, Jiang Ziya brought a piece of news. His spies found that some time ago, when someone was collecting orchid grass and Xiqi earthenware, a firm of Dashang bought grain at a low price and accumulated a large amount of grain. If they were willing to sell it, they could help them tide over the difficulties.


    Ji Fa''s heart was quite calm when he heard this. The business name he had heard was Regal business. It was also the largest business of big business. The shopkeeper of this business in Xiqi, surnamed Keng, was the person who paid the most taxes in Xiqi. Moreover, Regal business cooperated with the government a lot. During the drought, he also cooperated with Jichang to deliver grain for disaster relief.


    When Ji Fa became xibohou, he also supported the merchant surnamed Keng and offered him gifts. All merchants in Xiqi liked to make profits. The practice of hoarding grain by rich merchants was just to get more money. Ji Fa also believed that as long as he personally ordered to buy grain from this semicolon, then Keng shopkeeper would never refuse.


    But the shopkeeper of this pit is also very powerful. He has foresight. He bought so much grain when everyone was working on LAN you Cao and Xi Qi''s earthenware. It seems that now we have to think of some ways to make an exception and give him an official job. Maybe this guy will offer food on his own initiative!


    As expected, shopkeeper Keng came immediately after being summoned by the king. He was overjoyed to hear that Jifa was going to distribute the grain to the officials. He said that he was willing to sell part of the grain to the people at the price of the common people. He promised to give a large amount of grain to Xiqi.

 Chapter 967

    Ji Fa couldn''t help but be happy. He was very proud of himself. These businessmen were really lower class people who were greedy for money. They couldn''t be officials in the past, but now they suddenly became officials for him, which is also a glory to their ancestors.


    Ji Fa is proud that he can solve the problem of food through a small official, but what happens next will make Ji Fa commit suicide. After returning to the shop, the shopkeeper of this pit keeps his promise to open a warehouse near Xiqi to release food, which is free for the people.


    At this time, when all the people were grateful, the pit manager came out, patted his chest, and tears almost flowed out: "fellow villagers, listen to me, sisters."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the shopkeeper Keng. After all, the shopkeeper Keng was so kind and gave them food for free. He patted his chest and said, "I Keng someone as a businessman in Xiqi. Thanks to the attention of all the villagers, the business is booming and he has a little money. Now I see that Xiqi is short of food, so I open a warehouse to give you food.


    But I''m a son of the great merchant. I''ve got the emperor''s favor, and I''m anxious to solve the world''s problems. I''ve rescued thousands of slaves, and given food to the people, so that they can live and work in peace and contentment. Now Jifa, the villain, is so rebellious that he ignores the name of his father Jichang''s saint, and makes Xiqi and the people of northern China enslaved again!


    Yesterday, najifa asked me to enter the palace, saying that he would give me an official position, and that I would use food to support him to fight against the emperor. Although I have not read any books, I know the truth, and I should not be ungrateful. "


    The people around them were still making noise and snatching the food. They immediately listened to the words of manager Keng in silence. Then they saw that manager Keng was spitting and said angrily: "although I''m a businessman, I know the word" honesty and shame ". How can I bend to the traitor for that little official position?


    It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. I''ll give this grain to my fellow villagers. I''ll go first and take care of them! "


    After that, he pulled out his knife and committed suicide on the spot. At the same time, the granary in the rich firm caught fire. The fire was fierce. The people immediately went to put out the fire. But if it didn''t go too far, it was getting bigger and bigger.


    Soon, a large amount of stored grain was burned up, and the idea of "better be a broken jade than a broken one" spread quickly and became a sensation. When the news reached Chaoge, the emperor was also moved. He wrote down a few words "loyal minister" and pursued Shikeng shopkeeper as a "statesman" of a big business.


    People all over the world also remember the shopkeeper''s name "kengsheni". When kengsheni committed suicide, Jifa got the news and felt cold all over. When he arrived, the food in the shop had been burned by the fire.


    Ji Fa even wanted to break up kengsheni''s corpse and throw it out to feed the cattle, but he had no choice but to bury kengsheni in front of so many people.


    On the surface, the people dare not speak, but on the back, they talk about it: kengsheni was so kind and good. When the drought hit that year, he took the initiative to open a warehouse to release grain, and was praised by Ji Chang as "unparalleled in the country". Now he was forced to death by Ji Fa. This King Wu of Zhou was really what kengsheni said, and he was a rebellious thief.


    Ji Fa also understood, I''m afraid this Keng Shi Ni should be the dead man of Chaoge. He had been lurking in his Xiqi for so long, but he didn''t find it. What''s more, he gave him a knife at this time!


    The stabbing was too fierce, which not only damaged his reputation, but also made Ji Fa crazy. He had to ensure his reputation in front of the common people, and he had to respect this national. His frustration almost made Ji Fa vomit blood.

 Chapter 968

    However, before he had finished spitting his blood, another mouthful of blood was about to spit out, because what he didn''t know was that the kengsheni classmate, who was buried by him, quietly climbed out of the grave, covered up the traces, directly changed his face, swaggered out of Xiqi, and publicized the kengsheni story everywhere.


    But the more kengsheni''s story spread, the more noisy it was. After a long time, Xiqi''s lack of food was finally solved. The solution was similar to the original world of Fengshen. Jiang Ziya went to yuxu palace for help. With the help of Yuanshi Tianzun, he borrowed Xiandou from Daoxing Tianzun and filled all the granaries.


    However, Ji Fa took advantage of this to make a fuss, saying that he had to be blessed by heaven to get through such a difficult situation. Although he had the function of mending a dead sheep, the story of kengsheni had spread all over the world, and the impact could not be covered up now.


    The people of Xiqi, who lived in the slave system, learned about kengsheni and recalled that before Jifa''s rebellion, they owned land and lived happily. Compared with now, life was more than death. People in the lower class hated Jifa.


    Human beings themselves yearn for a free life, which can''t be prohibited. There are more and more fugitives, and they can''t kill them all. The effect of economic sanctions in the South and the East is also very strong. Jiang Hengchu has no idea how to deal with Baiyue now, but he can only adjust his mind.


    The people are full of complaints, and because of the sanctions, the princes who support Jiang Hengchu express their dissatisfaction with him. After all, there are so many princes in the East, not all of them support Jiang Hengchu, and others support Yue Linglong.


    In this economic sanction, the princes who supported yuelinglong were not punished, but got great benefits and support. They were overjoyed. After hearing the news, other princes turned to support yuelinglong, so more and more people supported Baiyue.


    On the other side, Eshun was also in a very difficult situation. The princes who had been under Eshun''s command left his alliance one after another, and in turn began to deal with him, making Eshun cry.


    Tianzun''s Xiandou is also very powerful. It can provide food to solve the food shortage crisis. However, it is an unconventional emergency method after all. It can''t solve the root cause but the symptoms. It still can''t solve the huge impact of the crisis. After all, the economic crisis can''t float by in a short time.


    There is something wrong with Jifa''s trust. The people don''t trust him, and the princes don''t trust him. Xiqi doesn''t have any special products. Now the food can only rely on those magic weapons. Ordinary daily necessities and food have become luxuries, which are only temporary solutions.


    In recent years, due to the policy of Chaoge, many businesses have developed rapidly and become the most important base. Since the trade was banned, many goods have been cut off, and the goods can''t get through. Although some of them are transported by complex means, the high cost is frightening.


    Over time, the prices of other commodities in Xiqi began to rise, the currency began to depreciate, and inflation began. Inflation is not so easy to solve, and the economy is about to collapse.


    Of course, while Li Zhi was dealing with Xiqi, he was also affected. This is also an economic war. In fact, Li Zhi was prepared earlier than consumption and accumulated a lot of materials.

 Chapter 969

    Under the premise that many commodities can be self-sufficient, there are also many substitutes, and the speed of things produced in the steam age is very fast, far faster than the current manual age.


    In this case, the people''s resentment became more and more intense. In order to divert their attention, Jifa had to send troops to fight against the big business. After the attack, the Turks responded and marched from the north. After the active attack, the princes all over the country were very dissatisfied and began to denounce Jifa. Moreover, the people were even more indignant at Jifa.


    People in Northwest China are in a panic. At this time, the voice of public opinion is getting louder and louder. In fact, the power of public opinion is just so strong. The rest is to compare examples. Therefore, the big business now has a good reputation, but it must be who has a bigger fist to fight.


    Li Zhi had long expected that Jifa would do this. He directly strengthened his defense and sent more soldiers to chentangguan, sishuiguan and so on. He heard that Taishi was personally in charge, that Zhongneng was good at fighting, and that the art of war was as good as God. He knew that all the places he had to pass through had set up a large army to camp and guard them at the throat.


    Jiang Ziya led the army all the way to Jinjiling. He learned that there was Wenzhong guarding Jinjiling. He didn''t dare to attack easily, so he had to camp.


    The next day, when he heard that the grand master ordered Hong Jin to guard Jinjiling, he took his four magic generals and others, as well as senior general Yu Hua, to the camp of Da Zhou. Now the army of Da Shang is full of energy, neat and murderous. At first sight, it is well-trained.


    Wen Taishi is wearing armor, with a black cape on his back, ink Qilin on his crotch, and a gold whip in his hand. He is very magnanimous. He sits down with five generals, namely the fourth general of the magic family and Yu Hua.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya, wearing a mask, sat on the four images given by the emperor Yuanshi, surrounded by Huang Feihu and others. Jiang Ziya leaned forward and said, "Wen Taishi.",


    He has been eager to wear armor, "can not give full gift, but also hope that the master forgive."


    Hearing that the grand master was sitting on Mo Qilin, he sneered: "Jiang Ziya, you are also a member of yuxu palace in Kunlun. Are you not afraid to humiliate yuxu palace


    Knowing that he had been seen through by Wen Zhong, Jiang Ziya took off his mask and said, "the grand master is really powerful. I admire him, I admire him! But LV Wang is also my real name. "


    After Jiang Ziya finished his words, he heard Zhong sneer: "you are just a magician. The emperor does not abandon you. You have great trust. When you are promoted to prime minister, you do not want to repay your kindness. Instead, you defected to Xiqi. It''s really ungrateful!


    Like najifa''s infidelity, unfiliality, unkindness and injustice, he deceived the common people with magic tricks and wanted to add the crime of emperor. He still made himself king of Wu in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Now he has committed the following crimes. This is the crime of rebellion. You are really shameless! "


    Jiang Ziya was said to blush incomparably, but it was also because he was thick skinned. After a while, he recovered. Huang Feihu rode on a five-color cow and said, "I don''t think it has been 15 years since the end of the general left the grand master, but today we meet again. I have a lot of feelings. The grand master has been fighting for many years. When the two armies are hostile, how can he become a mouthpiece? It''s not as good as the first World War. What do you think? "


    Wen Zhong looked at Huang Feihu and said: "your Huang family has been loyal and good for generations. Now they have rebelled and come to Xiqi. They have lost their grace. Do you dare to explain?"

 Chapter 970

    Huang Feihu''s face was firm, but he held a long gun in his hand and said: "this matter has its own conclusion. Don''t say much about it. Today, everyone is in charge. It''s necessary to compete with the grand master!


    At this time, Jiang Ziya was relieved and looked at Huang Feihu gratefully: "what king Wuchang said is very true. Now the two armies are fighting bravely. I want to divide up with the grand master."


    Wen Zhong took a look at Huang Feihu, retreated to the battle, pointed to Jiang Ziya and said, "who''s going out? Give me Jiang Ziya! "


    Next to him, Yu Hua appeared with the blood knife in his hand, and said in reply, "the last general is willing to go!" When TIMA came near, he yelled: "I''m the pioneer of the big business, Guan Yuhua. Jiang Ziya dares to fight me!" Under Yuhua''s seat is the Golden Crystal Beast, which is also majestic.


    "Wujit, Jiang Ziya''s disciple in Xiqi, is here to meet you!" Then he urges the horse to fight with Yu Hua. He finds that Wu Ji has a long gun in his hand. At the moment, he pretends to dodge. Wu Ji doesn''t know how powerful it is, so he follows up.


    How could Yu Hua find a soul killing flag from his arms? This is Yu Hua''s magic weapon. The soul killing flag flies in the air, and countless black gas are sent out from the soul killing flag, directly enveloping Wuji. With the power of Wuji, how can he resist it?


    Wu Ji was directly sucked away by the black air, leaving only one horse. Yu Hua waved his hand, and the black air was directly thrown into his own camp. As soon as Wu Ji appeared in the same place, he was directly tied up by his subordinates.


    Yu Hua laughed and said to the opposite, "Jiang Ziya, you are not high in fact!"


    Jiang Ziya saw that Yu Hua had such ability. After looking around, he found that the general he brought out this time could not resist, so he said, "what is the ability of being left-handed? Why don''t we fight each other and see who''s more powerful! "


    This time, the reason why Xi Qi dared to fight against Da Shang was that his army was so powerful. The main reason was that his weapons and equipment were so novel and hard. Jiang Ziya was confident that he would defeat Da Shang.


    Wen Taishi''s men went up to Wen Zhong and said, "Taishi, you can''t easily agree to this. I''ve heard that there are some strange weapons in Xiqi, which are very powerful. They defeated the northern Bo Hou Chong Hou Hu. You can''t easily agree to him! Let''s use our magic weapon to kill them. "


    But Wen Zhong gave a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, I have a way. His greatest reliance is only on the armor and weapons. I have a way to frustrate their confidence and make their morale disappear."


    After Wen Zhong finished, he yelled to Jiang Ziya: "good! If the two armies fight, the two armies will fight. Our big business is an invincible division. We can win you without using Tao and Dharma. Come on if you have any skills! "


    Jiang Ziya was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Wen Taishi on the opposite side was willing to take advantage of the enemy by his own side. He was overjoyed. With a wave of his sword, the people behind him launched a crossbow cart.


    After these huge crossbow carts appeared, Wen Zhong opened his eyes and saw the crossbow carts pushed out from the opposite side. With a wave of his command, he saw that soldiers with shields appeared behind the Da Shang camp.


    Wen Zhong looked at the crossbow cart opposite him with a sneer. It should be noted that when they were on the expedition to Baiyue, the emperor had already smashed the big artillery cart from the beginning. These crossbow carts were nothing to Wen Zhong. If the big artillery cart appeared, it was estimated that Jiang Ziya''s team would not be able to withstand a few guns and would have to flee.

 Chapter 971

    Wen Zhong''s formation has been set up. There are shields in front and bowmen in the back. Dashang has begun to design the power and range of these bows, which are far beyond Jiang Ziya''s expectation. The bowstring of five meters in front and behind is shot with the sound of breaking the air. Suddenly, Jiang Ziya''s team falls down, and many crossbow carts have lost their function without using them.


    Jiang Ziya quickly asked his archers to fight back. At the same time, the crossbow carts also began to shoot. However, these crossbow carts caused some casualties to Dashang''s army. Although some casualties occurred, the losses were too small.


    Jiang Ziya''s archers are too close to shoot. Even when they come across the army, they will be easily resisted by the soldiers of Da Shang. Although they are wearing extremely light armour, the defensive power of these armours is amazing.


    Jiang Ziya has roughly calculated that the range of the archers used by Da Shang in his expedition to Baiyue was far less than the distance of their archers now, but how did the distance increase so much now? Is it possible that the secret department of Dashang has developed a new bow and arrow?


    The first battle of this battle is very important, which is related to the world attack and the reputation of Jifa. The Western Zhou Dynasty is now on the verge of winning. Seeing that the casualties of its own army are increasing, and that the time for loading the crossbow cars is very long, Jiang Ziya did not hesitate and immediately sent the trump troops.


    After the soldiers in the front scattered, there appeared a group of horses wearing armor and holding spears in the rear. These horses were wearing heavy armor, and the cavalry were also wearing heavy armor. The whole was like a square array, and they were fierce.


    The training and equipment of heavy Armored Cavalry cost Jifa a lot of money and hard work. These heavy Armored Cavalry wear iron armor, and ordinary arrows can''t shoot in. The armor on horses is also well-made and has great impact ability.


    Jifa once had a contest against the cavalry of Eshun and won completely. This is the strongest fighting force of Dazhou at present. Like ironware, this kind of thing should not appear in this era. I don''t know why the Western Zhou Dynasty had it. However, it can''t be compared with the scientific and technological power in Li Zhi''s hands.


    At Jiang Ziya''s command, the heavily armored cavalry speeded up and formed a square array. It was like a torrent of iron and steel, and its momentum was like a rainbow. It was a psychological shock.


    Dazhou''s troops, who had been injured by bow and arrow, were in high spirits. They opened their eyes and watched the victory of their own side. In the face of such cavalry, it seemed that the cavalry under Wen Zhong''s hands did not dare to be hostile and all fled in panic.


    Jiang Ziya immediately ordered the whole army to charge, with heavy armour cavalry in the front, light cavalry in the back, and then infantry and bowmen. In order to annihilate the enemy, Wen Zhong''s men were all light armour soldiers. They ran very fast, and the distance was too long for them to catch up.


    What''s more, they are shooting back as they run. It seems that the design of running away has caused heavy losses to all the troops including the heavily armored cavalry.


    Since the successful training of heavy armour cavalry, they have been used as powerful weapons by Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa. However, they did not expect to face such a situation. It is true that heavy armour cavalry can withstand very strong attacks, have amazing defense, and have great destructive power in the process of impact, which can impact the enemy''s formation and morale.

 Chapter 972

    In the age of cold weapons, this kind of thing is really useful, but the fact is cruel. The light cavalry in Wen Zhong''s hand is just like being broken by him, but at the same time, it forms a mobile formation and begins to strike a devastating blow against the heavy armour cavalry.


    The heavy armour cavalry''s armor is more powerful than bronze, but it was shot directly under the light cavalry''s bow and arrow. The most terrible thing is that the light cavalry can shoot continuously, which not only ensures the ability of continuous attack with them, but also keeps them away from them. Moreover, the accuracy of these people is amazing, and the leading heavy armour cavalry can''t fight back.


    What is this? This kind of horse design is why the later Mongols were able to attack the three continents of Europe, Asia and Africa. It was even called "Sabbath Archery" by ancient Rome.


    In the course of the battle between the two armies, Ji Fa''s heavy armour cavalry continued to lose, and it was this heavy armour cavalry that they were best at attacking. The current situation not only lost its function, but also because of the poor mobility, the current formation has collapsed.


    This kind of attack made Jiang Ziya unable to recover for a while. He just felt that he had come up with such a way. He stood on the top of the peak and fell down. What is failure? This is failure, and it is a complete failure!


    Jiang Ziya didn''t know that after thousands of years, the Mongolian cavalry conquered Eurasia by this tactic. They spread all over the world. The countries in Eurasia and Eurasia had no temper at all. They killed all the 100000 most elite troops in Europe on the banks of the Danube River.


    Now in the Zhou Dynasty, how did they use such heavy Armored Cavalry on the battlefield? In fact, before Mongolia, heavy cavalry had gradually disappeared in the army, because on the battlefield, the most important thing for the army is mobility. The ordinary army consists of three parts: attack, defense and mobility. If these three parts can not form a balance, the power will be restricted.


    At the end of the Sui Dynasty, the heavy cavalry was defeated directly by the peasant soldiers on the battlefield, and the heavy armour cavalry gradually disappeared. In Jiang Ziya''s era, the heavy armour cavalry is actually very useful, but no matter how powerful and knowledgeable he is, how can he be as knowledgeable as Li Zhi thousands of years later,?


    In other words, in this era, there were not many cavalry battles, single arms, and mainly few horses. These equipment and technologies of the Western Zhou Dynasty were obtained from other ways. They surpassed this era, so they were invincible. The reason was that his weapons were more advanced and more deterrent.


    However, their experience in commanding this heavy armour cavalry is almost zero, so their equipment is only very powerful in Jiang Ziya''s eyes. In fact, in the eyes of mobile light cavalry, these weapons are just waste. No matter how well equipped they are, they can''t do without corresponding tactics, and their combat power will be greatly reduced.


    Before, Xi Qi bullied only those countries that had not yet smelted steel. It was OK to bully them. When he met Li Zhi''s army, he was almost out of breath.


    In fact, it''s Li Zhi who bullied them. Jiang Ziya has more experience now. In the cold weapon era, the almost invincible technique of horse bow and arrow war is easy to catch Jiang Ziya''s heavy armor cavalry, which makes Jiang Ziya helpless.


    The heavy Armored Cavalry has surpassed the times, so the method of archery at once is even more advanced. What Li Zhi used is a penetrating arrow, which can directly penetrate the so-called iron armor of their heavy Armored Cavalry.

 Chapter 973

    At this time, looking at one after another of the fallen heavy armour cavalry, Jiang Ziya was worried, but he was helpless. He quickly ordered the whole army to retreat to avoid more casualties.


    However, the morale of the soldiers who have been hit repeatedly has declined, especially the heavy armored cavalry in the front. Facing the archery method of the enemy, they are proud of their defense and attack, especially their extremely accurate archery on the horse, but they have no chance to connect with the enemy.


    The heavy armour cavalry are also sad to find that their body has been broken, and now their spirit is close to collapse. After Jiang Ziya ordered to retreat, the originally retreating big business army surrounded them again. This time, they still rely on long-range archery, and the infantry behind them slowly prepare to charge forward.


    Jiang Ziya''s soldiers started to run away in an instant, and the heavily armored cavalry was the first to run away. Because their armor was too heavy, and the horses were covered with armor, they trampled the infantry behind them to death when they ran away, and Xiqi was defeated.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhong didn''t pay much attention to it, so he directly called the gong to stop the troops. This time, the Shang Dynasty won a big victory with a small loss, and the morale was high. The last sentence of the four generals of the magic family admired Wen Zhong with all his heart. However, Wen Zhong seemed to be admired by them, but in fact, he was shocked and admired the emperor.


    You know, these archers have been training for a long time, otherwise they don''t have such strong precision. Many of these archers are marksmen, and they are really in the limelight in this war.


    In the camp of Da Zhou, Ji Fa listened to Jiang Ziya''s report and pleaded guilty. He didn''t think that his most powerful secret weapon, the heavy armor cavalry, which had invested so much money and energy, had failed so miserably. Moreover, if he faced several times the enemy, he would have lost.


    However, there were not many enemies at all, and they were easily shot without touching other people''s bodies. In the Western Zhou Dynasty, the first battle was defeated again, and the morale was depressed. The generals were depressed, and they did not dare to look up. There was silence in the camp.


    Looking at Jiang Ziya, Ji Fa wants to cut off his head. But he also knows that this guy has a backing behind him, and he has to rely on him. Now he can only pacify but not punish him.


    Ji Fa put down his anger, straightened his face and said, "don''t blame yourself, Xiangfu. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Who can think that the enemy has such light cavalry, but our army has failed in the first battle. What should we do next?"


    Jiang Ziya immediately said gratefully, "thank you for your forgiveness. According to the old minister, I heard that there are many virtuous people under the grand master. Today, my apprentice Wuji was captured by Yuhua.


    Moreover, the fourth general of the magic family is also very famous and has excellent magic skills. He made great achievements in the battle between Dashang and Baiyue. Although our army has courage, it can''t fight against Dazhou. Now, I have to go back and ask my classmates to help me. "


    Jifa thought of the immortal''s help last time, especially in solving the food crisis, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "thank you, my father". After Jifa finished speaking, Jiang Ziya said goodbye to Jifa and rushed to Kunlun fairy mountain to ask for help.


    At this time, the soldiers came to report. General Luo Feng, who was escorting the grain and grass, came. Ji Fa was moved and said, "let Luo Feng come in, and let the rest go."


    When the general''s orders were dispersed, Luo Feng went into the tent and saluted and said, "Your Majesty, I heard that our army was defeated. Do you have any good idea?"

 Chapter 974

    After Ji Fa asked people to leave, he said to Luo Feng with a pleasant face: "general Luo, in the past, Hong Jin sent people to assassinate the king. Thanks to the general and the knights, I was saved from evil and helped Huang Feihu defeat Hong Jin secretly. But today, I heard that the Grand Master led people to come, and all his subordinates were experts. I wonder if the general can help me out?"


    Luo Feng pondered for a long time and said, "Prime Minister Lu is the immortal of Kunlun mountain. How can he be defeated so quickly? If the prime minister can''t do it, I can''t help it. "


    Ji Fa was stunned, but then he found that Luo Feng''s tone was full of ridicule, so he said: "I heard that the grand master is very powerful, and the prime minister has gone out to look for help from his peers. It''s not that I don''t believe in the general. It''s just that the prime minister relies on the elucidation behind him, and there are saints in him. After all, the general is taught by the West.


    Besides, during the emperor''s expedition to the West that day, I heard that hermeneutics and Western religions had formed a feud. I''m afraid there was a conflict between the two of you, so I arranged for the general to supervise the food and grass in the rear. I hope the general can understand my difficulties. "


    Luo Feng thought it over before he said: "the king doesn''t know that although western religion and hermeneutics have cause and effect, they have reached a tacit understanding. They should work together to fight against the interdiction. Moreover, when the interdiction hurt my fellow disciples, they have already formed a grudge. I''ll help you summon your fellow disciples to clear the cause and effect, but we have helped the Rouran people, so we shouldn''t show up."


    Ji Fa quickly said: "the general is at ease. Although he can''t show his face, it''s true that he can help me. If I get something, I will never give the general less."


    After hearing Ji Fa''s words, Luo Feng left with satisfaction. Naturally, after he left, he called his classmates together. Looking at Luo Feng''s figure, Ji Fa''s eyes flashed with a trace of grace and a lot of confidence.


    In Jinjiling, the morale of the Shang army who won a great victory was high. In the big tent, Hong Jin said to Wen Taishi: "the Taishi is so powerful today, but he won a great victory. It''s better to take advantage of the low morale of the enemy, maybe he can be left in pieces."


    Wen Zhong pondered: "according to the report of the thorn, the defense around zhouying is very tight, and there is a fence, which is not conducive to the cavalry''s progress. If we clean it up, I''m afraid it will delay their time and disturb them."


    At this time, Yu Hua came in and reported: "Taishi, Han Rong, commander of sishuiguan, sent his two sons, Han Sheng and Han Bian, and brought the treasure."


    Wen Zhong said, "well, you have been in sishuiguan for such a long time. Do you know what his two sons can do? What is the treasure? "


    Yu Hua thought: "these two people have little contact with me, but I heard that Wu Yi is not high, but they are righteous. As for treasures, I don''t know."


    Wen Zhong stares at him. Yu Hua doesn''t use his mind, but he can''t help it. He orders people to call Han Sheng and Han Bian into the big account. After they come in, they meet with Wen Taishi. Wen Taishi finds that they are very ordinary and don''t look like people with profound accomplishments. He asks, "what treasures do you two generals have to break the enemy?"


    Listen to Han Sheng said: "Taishi, I have two people in a door to learn means, in the hands of a baby, this baby is called wanrenche."


    Wen Zhong asked, "what''s your master''s name?" Hearing that their master called fajie, Wen Zhong''s eyes lit up: "Oh! It turns out that the two generals are disciples of fajie Daoyou. What''s the Wanren chariot like? Can you take it out and have a look? "


    Han Sheng has more things in his hand. Like a windmill made of paper, there is a turntable in it. One hand holds a pole in the middle. There is a turntable around the pole. There are four banners on the turntable, and on the banners are the words "earth, water, wind and fire".


    Looking at this thing out, the four generals of the magic family looked at each other, and heard that the devil could not help saying: "general, how can you defeat the enemy? I look at this thing like a kid''s play. "

 Chapter 975

    Han Sheng and Han Bian said, "at the end of the day, I want you to pay a big bill with me and have a look at the power of this baby." Wen Zhong also had confidence in the Dharma circle, and immediately let the people out of the big accounts to see what the ten thousand blade chariot had.


    See Han Sheng and Han Bian brothers hair, sword in hand, fiddle, chanting, but see the clouds in the sky shaking suddenly appear, the wind bursts, the fire in the sky, there are millions of blades flying in the middle of the sky.


    He said with a smile: "Alas, this is a good baby, a good baby! How many are there? " Listen to Han Sheng said: "now this car has 3000, worth my 3000 soldiers, can withstand hundreds of thousands of soldiers."


    Moliqing said with admiration: "the two generals are so powerful! Just now, forgive me for my ignorance, this treasure is very powerful. If it''s a single treasure, it''s certainly not as powerful as my magic weapon. If it''s 3000 treasures, it''s bound to be infinitely powerful. Ordinary people can''t say it''s 100000, even 300000, but it can''t resist it. Moreover, I can see that this treasure doesn''t need any magic power. Ordinary soldiers can control it. "


    Hong Jin said: "if you can clear the wooden fence in the camp of Dazhou and sneak attack with Wanren chariot, I''m afraid this battle will surely be able to achieve great success."


    Han Sheng said: "don''t worry about those wooden hurdles. Wanrenche is not afraid of those things, but it will move slowly. This time, we have a strong general who can easily break those wooden hurdles."


    Wen Zhong quickly let his strong general come in. His name is Wu Wenhua. His height and quantity use a Pai Pai wood as a weapon. His strength is great. The PAI wood in his hand is as fast as the wind. He can row a boat on the land. We can see how strong he is.


    Hearing that the grand master saw this man coming, he was so happy that he let the generals have a good meal. Late at night, Wu Wenhua came to the original gate of zhouying with a huge wooden stake in his hand and drove all the fences on both sides.


    When Zhou Ying''s military advisers found out, they didn''t expect Wu Wenhua and others to rush directly to the front, and 30 thousand vans were killed. All of a sudden, the vans began to turn and arrived one after another. These vans were originally very lethal, and they were attacked at night. How could Xiqi prevent them?


    After 3000 cars rushed in, they saw the conflagration of flames and the cutting edge. Where they passed, Xiqi''s soldiers and horses were in a chaotic situation, and the culture also rose up and slaughtered wantonly. After all, others were powerful, and where they passed, no one could resist them. Yuhua led a team of cavalry and did not have to aim at them to shoot arrows in the crowd.


    In the evening, Zhou Jun thought that he was resting, relying on the wooden fence, so he didn''t care too much about someone''s sneak attack. Now he was in a mess, and the bow and arrow could be shot at random.


    Jifa woke up from his dream. Under the protection of his general, he rode on his horse and tried to escape. Yu Hua saw that someone in the main camp was supporting the escape. He urged his horse and cried out: "Jifa, don''t go!"


    Ji Fa is scared out of his wits. Before fighting, the general in his hand confronts Yu Hua and attacks him. Yu Hua wants to capture Ji Fa, but he doesn''t want to pester him. He directly takes out the spirit killing flag, shakes it easily, throws the general out of thin air and chases him.


    Ji Fa saw that the surplus was approaching more and more quickly. He was frightened and complained. Oh, who can take care of his family? He yelled: "who will escort?"


    When Yu Hua was about to beat Ji Fa down with the killing spirit flag in his hand, the light of the Buddha flashed in front of him. A man stood in front of him, holding a magic wand in his hand, and said to Yu Hua, "who can hurt the king of Zhou with me here?"


    It was the Emperor Ming who came. Not only the Emperor Ming came, but there were two more people behind him to protect Ji. Yu Hua, holding the flag of killing souls, covered the Emperor Ming in front of him. Countless black Qi came out of the flag, but the Emperor Ming was shining with gold. Those black Qi had no effect on him.

 Chapter 976

    The king of Ming sneered: "can you be useful to me as a little soul sucking thing?" After that, the body of Dharma appeared, with three heads and eight arms. The weapon in his hand hit Yu Hua, and he saw a golden light. In an instant, it came to Yu Hua''s head and hit him on the top beam door.


    Yuhua fell down with a snort. Jinjing beast was clever and turned to run. The army of big merchants who came from the rear was surprised to see the king of Ming and several Taoist people behind him.


    Hong Jin didn''t hear the name of the king of Ming, but he was defeated by Huang Feihu on that day. It was because these Taoists knew that these people were powerful in heart, and they didn''t order to catch up with them. They asked people to leave directly. Under the cover of archers, Wu Wenhua opened the way, and Han Sheng left the camp with the team of ten thousand blade chariots.


    At this time, zhouying had become a sea of blood in the red mountains. It was a terrible sight. The night attack was a great victory. Wanrenche made great contributions and killed nearly 40000 or 50000 soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty. The injured were not included in it. However, only dozens of wanrenche were damaged. In the eyes of outsiders, dozens of wanrenche were just paper. What role could they play?


    However, Yu Hua was killed, because the Ming King''s method was strong after all. As one of the five great masters, Yu Hua couldn''t resist it. After all, Yu Hua had a different identity. He was a disciple of Yu Yuan in Penglai Island, and Yu Yuan''s master was the goddess of gold.


    Wen Zhong and Yu Yuan are also martial brothers. Although they have won a great victory, their apprentice died in the war, but they don''t look very happy. Hong Jin tells Wen Zhong about those mysterious people. Wen Zhong frowns for a long time, and asks people to report to his majesty. At the same time, he calls on his disciple Jili to rush to Penglai and tell him about Yu Hua''s death.


    At this time, Xiqi suffered a great loss and needed to recuperate. Therefore, he avoided fighting these days. When he heard that Zhong was calling for war, the other side hung up his exemption card. In order to prevent another sneak attack, Jifa sent people to guard the camp and did not dare to relax. However, the king of Ming just saved Jifa and did not come out again.


    The archer and wanrenche won the battle report of Xiqi. Through high-tech means, they reported it to Li Zhi for the first time. Li Zhi was not surprised that wanrenche could win. Instead, he was very wary of the mysterious person in the report. After thinking about it, Li Zhi lit a incense and asked Shen Gongbao to come.


    Soon after, Shen Gongbao appeared in the smoky incense fire and saluted Li Zhishen. Li Zhi said directly, "national division, now Xiqi has launched a rebellion, and the two sides are in turmoil. Jifa is rebellious and sends troops to big merchants. After hearing that Taishi and the rebels are fighting in Jinjiling, can the National Division help me first?"


    Shen Gong Bao hesitated. After a long time, he sighed: "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for your trust. I can''t help you. I hope your grace will allow me not to be the national teacher."


    Li Zhi was surprised and said, "Oh, what''s the secret of the national teacher? Why did you leave me? "


    Shen Gongbao said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, let me tell you the truth. I''m a man of hermeneutics. Now the master has orders, and the hermeneutics disciples should help Xiqi, so I''m in a dilemma."


    Li Zhi looked at Shen Gongbao in shock: "ah! You want to help the rebellious, national teacher. Are you rebellious like Jiang Ziya and betray my trust? "


    Shen Gongbao was ashamed: "my school is very kind. I can''t disobey it."


    Suddenly, Shen Gongbao found that the emperor''s face changed: "master, in fact, the commander has told me about you."


    Hearing this, Shen Gongbao was shocked and heard Li Zhi continue to say, "but Datong asked me to tell you. He doesn''t blame you. You can''t help yourself. I hope you take care of yourself."

 Chapter 977

    Shen Gongbao felt uncomfortable in his heart. His body trembled slightly and sighed: "I''m sorry for the emperor level Taoist friend. If I have a chance in the future, I''m willing to repay him with my life."


    Hearing the sincerity of Shen Gongbao''s tone, Li Zhi sighed and said, "Alas! National teacher, since this is the case, I can''t force it on you. After all, it''s your master''s order. I only blame you for not being with me.


    Finally, I hope the national teacher can give us an answer. When we attacked Xiqi, we had a confrontation with Huang Feihu, which should have gained the upper hand. However, many mysterious figures suddenly appeared in Huang Feihu''s team. They were very skillful and Hong Jin was defeated in the end.


    Now I heard that the Taishi attacked zhouying at night, and those people appeared again, and killed our general Yuhua. I want to ask, are these people the disciples of the national division


    Shen Gongbao pondered for a while and said, "to tell you the truth, these people are not Chinese in my interpretation, but Western religions. Your majesty will not ask any more."


    Li Zhi was shocked by the fact that he was really a man of western religion. When Hong Jin and Xi Qi were fighting each other that day, the elites of interpretation were all fighting against him at his Sanshan pass. How could there be so many strange people? I didn''t expect that it was a western religion. It seems that the West and hermeneutics have been united.


    So Li Zhi said: "it seems that the foundation of Shangtang for a hundred years will be destroyed by me. National master, forget it. Taoist priest Shen Gongbao, I know your trouble. I won''t make you embarrassed any more in the future. Please treasure it yourself."


    Seeing that the emperor was still treated with courtesy, Shen Gongbao felt guilty and said, "Your Majesty, I know I''m ashamed of your majesty. So I''ll go to Mingshan to invite people who are good at Taoism and try my best to resolve the evil. It''s my last intention to your majesty."


    After all, Yuanshi Tianzun was predestined, so the person Shen Gongbao invited should be the cannon fodder outside the elucidation, and may be the person intercepting the religion. But what Li Zhi thought was that it was also predestined, so he said: "thank you very much, Taoist priest. If Taoist priest doesn''t come, we will have no national teacher."


    After Shen Gongbao solemnly and deeply salutes him, he immediately disperses. After discussing with Fei Yuhe, Li Zhi turns into a streamer and goes to biyou palace. A disciple directly invites Li Zhi in. Li Zhi stays in biyou palace for a while, and then returns to Chaoge.


    When he came back, Yuan Hong reported, "Your Majesty, Princess Longji is leaving!",


    But Li Zhi didn''t expect that Princess Longji would leave so soon, so he rushed to the mansion of the commander.


    When Princess Longji saw Li zhilai, she said, "Daoyou, thanks for your recent care, I will go back today."


    Li Zhi said quickly, "why does the princess say that? Why do you want to leave? Do you think my hospitality is not good? "


    Princess Longji shook her head and said, "Daoyou, when you are so busy, you don''t forget to take time to take care of me. I''m grateful. However, at present, the war is so urgent. Daoyou works for the emperor and has no time. Moreover, I can''t help Daoyou here. Instead, Daoyou is distracted. I''m very sorry. I want to leave first. When Daoyou need help in the future, Come to Fenghuang Mountain for me. "


    Li Zhi looked at BI Yun tong''er and said to the people around him, "I have a few words. Please take a step to talk to the princess."


    Princess Longji nodded and followed him out. Biyun tong''er seemed to understand something and gave Li Zhi an encouraging look.


    Li Zhi and Princess Longji went out and walked forward. The scenery along the way, accompanied by the setting sun, dyed the earth golden. From time to time, there was a breeze, which was pleasant. They didn''t speak. After walking side by side for a while, Princess Longji asked, "if you have anything to say, let''s talk straight."

 Chapter 978

    Li Zhi found that Princess Longji had lost so many cold faces when they first met. He pointed to the front and said, "princess, how is Chaoge compared with the scenery of Fenghuang mountain?"


    Princess Longji thought for a moment and said, "in terms of the scenery, Fenghuang mountain must be a bit more beautiful. However, Fenghuang mountain is only me and tong''er, and they are far away from the world. I''ve been used to seeing those scenery for thousands of years. After I came to Chaoge, it''s still lively, and there are Taoist friends. It''s probably much better to watch the scenery."


    Li Zhi nodded: "princess, what you said before is too much to disturb. In fact, if you don''t dislike it and stay here for thousands of years, I won''t feel disturbed."


    Princess Longji was slightly shocked. Although she knew what Li Zhi was saying, she didn''t dare to respond. She turned her head and said, "I don''t dislike Daoyou, but I think it''s a drag on Daoyou, so I left. I''ll get together when you''re free."


    Li Zhi stepped forward: "if you leave here, I''m afraid I will miss you and become ill in the future. It really makes me ill." Listening to Li Zhi''s straightforward words, Princess Longji''s original heart was frozen, and she couldn''t stand it now. How dare someone else speak like this? Princess Longji had already killed people with two dragon swords.


    But it was Li Zhi who said this. Instead of getting angry, she felt her heart beat like a deer bumping around. Her face was flushed. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. She said casually, "if I leave, you will miss me?"


    After that, Princess Longji regretted it. No, it shouldn''t be a refusal. How could she say such a question involuntarily.


    When Li Zhi heard that there was a door in his heart, he quickly said, "this must be true. One day''s absence is like three autumn. I''m so happy when I meet you. But I''m afraid of losing the princess, which makes me suffer in my heart. I hope I can always be with the princess and live and die."


    Princess Longji''s heart is beating faster and faster, even if she has the usual look of coldness and arrogance. She was shocked by what the emperor level real person said just now, because she also had that feeling. She was very happy when she met, and she was afraid that she would lose it suddenly. It''s like this again and again, which makes people feel very miserable.


    Although she was shy in her heart, she was also happy. It turned out that he had the same feeling as me. When Princess Longji thought of this, although she was still a little deer in her heart, Li Zhi said: "although I have the power in the world and the wealth of the world, I can''t compare with the heaven. I know I''m not worthy of the princess."


    When she said that, she seemed to want to tell Princess Longji his identity, but Princess Longji didn''t notice that he meant to be rich all over the world. When Li Zhi said that she was willing to accompany her forever, she was at a loss. Her brain was buzzing like countless thunder in her mind.


    In fact, she knew that when she agreed to speak to the Emperor today, she had already guessed that he would tell her. Now when she heard what the emperor said, she would be shocked and confused. She had never felt like this.


    After a long time, Princess Longji said, "Daoyou is not my own identity, just because I am the princess of heaven, so I can''t control the marriage affairs by myself. If the immortals in heaven want to form Daoyou, they must ask the queen mother, and then they can be matched by Yuanfu fairy and red line


    If you don''t comply with heaven''s rules and marry without permission, then the emperor''s younger sister''s private marriage is still suppressed in the world. I know what you mean. I don''t care about love. I''ve been offended by the queen mother. Now I''m afraid it''s.... "

 Chapter 979

    Li Zhi heard that the immortal should be Yuelao. To put it bluntly, in fact, yaochi Jinmu controlled the marriage because she could better control the immortals under her command.


    I heard that Princess Longji had no respect for the emperor of heaven. On the contrary, when she talked about the queen mother, she was still in awe. She immediately said, "so what? So what about the golden mother?


    Gold mother will drive you down to earth, what is the intention, you also guessed, where there is mother daughter love? You and she are both Taiyin Qi, so they are not mother and daughter. I don''t want to ask these trivia. I''ll ask you one thing. Do you want to do it yourself? "


    Princess Longji blushed with shame and didn''t dare to say anything. Li Zhi knew that she had something in mind. Otherwise, she would have refused, but she couldn''t say it. So she said, "princess, you don''t speak. I want you to acquiesce. From then on, you can''t be alone. I''ll try my best to cherish you, and I won''t let you go to such a lonely place in Fenghuang mountain."


    When Princess Longji heard this kind of love story, she was shocked and didn''t say a word of refusal. Looking at the meaning in her eyes, Li Zhi took the opportunity to hold Princess Longji''s little hand. She felt as if she had pinched a piece of parchment jade. Princess Longji wanted to pull out her hand, but she was held tightly by Li Zhi. Finally, she didn''t move any more. Instead, she kept saying, "that''s my mother''s side."


    Li Zhixin happily said: "as long as you are willing, don''t say anything about Yuelao. Even if the queen mother wants to break us up, I will use the strength of the whole country to fight against her. Not only that, I have a group of brothers, which can rival Haotian and Jinmu."


    Princess Longji finally heard the clue. With the power of the whole country, who can command the people of the whole country? How can they compete with Haotian and Jinmu? Strange in my heart.


    At this time, a strange sound suddenly appeared in the sky. The originally calm sky was covered with black clouds. The black clouds came down like the end of the day. The boundless black clouds blocked the sky. Everyone thought it was a black cloud. But Li Zhi and Princess Longji knew that the black air contained boundless and terrible power, which shocked heaven and earth, as if they had brought them back to chaos.


    They were surprised. Princess Longji felt the threat from the black air. When she broke away from Li Zhi, she became alert. At this time, a burst of rough laughter came from the sky. The laughter made the earth tremble. Li Zhi found that her voice was a little familiar. She immediately cheered up and pulled Princess Longji forward in that direction.


    Princess Longji didn''t expect that Li Zhi was so impulsive and didn''t care about the danger. She quickly followed him, maintained a burst of laughter, and found that Li Zhi was coming. In the rapid convergence of blackness, she condensed into a rough looking man. When she saw the man''s face, Princess Longji''s face changed and suddenly wanted to stop in front of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi finds that Princess Longji''s hand trembles slightly. I don''t know whether it''s nervous or afraid. The rough faced man looks happy when he sees Li Zhi. He quickly steps forward. Princess Longji is shocked. With a wave of his hand, the two dragon sword has already appeared in his hand.


    Instead of attacking Li Zhi, the rough man knelt down to the ground and saluted Li Zhi: "see you, Lord." This kind of address shocked Princess Longji. She looked at Li Zhi inconceivably. It turned out that she had been closed for a long time.


    Li Zhi helped him up happily: "Why are you so happy? Is there a breakthrough in closing the door? "


    Xingtian laughed: "what the LORD said is good. It''s a breakthrough! When I was fighting in the heaven, I understood the secret of the empress of the earth''s withered wood and spring. Now the winner is enlightened and guides me. Now the withered wood and spring technique has been greatly accomplished, and has finally reached the peak of quasi saint. "


    Li Zhi was stunned. When did he guide Xingtian? Was it the Daodejing of that day? Unexpectedly, Daodejing inspired Xingtian so much that he broke through to the peak of quasi saint. This is a surprise! When I think of the black bone immortal, I think the black bone immortal has also got the Tao Te Ching, but the boy''s cultivation is almost lost. Maybe this is fate.


    At this time, Li Zhi was very surprised. Princess Longji hesitated and asked, "who are you? Why do the Xingtian witches respect you? Are you the reincarnation of the ancestral witches


    Xingtian looks at Princess Longji. It seems strange. Why can Princess Longji recognize him? Li Zhi saw that Xingtian looked different, so he said, "how did the princess recognize him as Xingtian?"


    Princess Longji sighed and said, "Xing Tian killed countless immortals in the heaven. Later, the emperor of heaven came out and cut off his head with Haotian sword. Unexpectedly, Xing Tian didn''t die, and he was even more fierce when he lost his head.


    In the end, the emperor of heaven and his mother joined forces to suppress it. I witnessed it with my own eyes. It''s taboo to punish heaven. How can I not know? But how did he grow a head? "


    Xingtian heard the identity of Princess Longji, showing a sudden color: "Oh, so you are the princess of heaven." Xing Tian laughed in his heart. The master was so powerful that even the princess of heaven turned to him.

 Chapter 980

    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "you go back to rest first, then I''ll find you something." Xing Tian looks at Princess Longji, nods in admiration of Li Zhi, and disappears.


    Princess Longji sighed, "who are you?" Looking at her depression, Li Zhi said, "do you remember what we said when we met at your palace?"


    Princess Longji had a flash of inspiration, as if she thought of something: "yes, you said that if you were a princess, I would be the emperor. Are you really the emperor?"


    Li Zhi nodded, squeezed it in Princess Longji''s little hand and said, "you remember so clearly." In fact, Li Zhi was also moved. Princess Longji even kept these words in mind. He said, "I am the emperor of the world, the emperor of the great business. The real emperor is just another identity of me."


    Princess Longji''s face changed greatly, and suddenly she became cold: "so you already know my identity? Your majesty condescended to come to Fenghuang mountain. What''s your idea? "


    Li Zhi''s address changed when he saw her. He quickly said, "princess, to tell you the truth, I know your identity. I go there to get close to you."


    Princess Longji looked frosty and said coldly, "when your majesty approaches me, will you be protected by my heaven? Or for women? If it''s the former, you think too much about it. I''m not allowed to go back. If I''m a woman, your majesty has the ability of the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian. There must be countless beauties in the harem. Why do you provoke me? "


    Li Zhi said: "you and I have known each other for a long time. I really approach you for the sake of your spirit. What I practice is the emperor''s skill. I need to gather the spirit of the five spirits."


    When he said that, Li Zhi was stunned. In fact, it was a lie. The spirit of five spirits had gathered three, but what was missing was the spirit of soul and the spirit of devil. The spirit of soul had already had an eye. Li Zhi always had a candidate in his heart, but the spirit of devil had never been found and could not be defined.


    When Princess Longji heard Li Zhi''s words, she said, "you know whether you are sincere or not. As you said, you are just for the sake of my spirit. You are the means. No wonder the dream of Red Mansions is joyful. It''s your love."


    Li Zhi has a black face. What does a dream of Red Mansions have to do with you? Li Zhi went forward and said, "you think too much. I didn''t mean that. I was going to be frank with you today. Before I finished, Xingtian had already appeared."


    Li Zhi felt that Princess Longji''s hand trembled and refused. At this time, Princess Longji said, "Your Majesty doesn''t need to explain more."


    At this time, her look has changed into the appearance of a thousand miles away.


    Break free: "Your Majesty is the emperor of human beings, and has great cultivation of Luo Jinxian. Even the quasi holy peak like Xingtian has to submit to your majesty. You don''t have to cheat me. Your majesty doesn''t have to waste your words. You just let the quasi holy peak capture me, don''t you?"


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that he wanted to say this to Princess Longji openly. However, Princess Longji was so indifferent. When he thought that her efforts were wasted, he said coldly: "what do you say? Didn''t you say that day that you should be robbed and turned into fly ash? You should be robbed back to heaven, and I''ll take what I need for the spirit of immortals. What''s wrong? "


    It was because Li Zhi cared too much that she said such angry words. After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Princess Longji stiffened and said, "OK, I promise you."


    This reply made Li Zhi hesitate. She had already seen his surprised appearance. Princess Longji said coldly, "it''s better for me to punish heaven than to cultivate myself. The Dragon rope is also in your hands. If I don''t follow it, I have nothing to do but to insult myself. I''d better follow your wish. Anyway, the way of heaven is invisible. I don''t want to take this opportunity to get rid of those things I''m thinking about and understand the supreme road."


    After listening to her words, Li Zhi also said angrily, "well, just take what you need." Princess Longji didn''t say much. She turned and left, but Li Zhi didn''t find that her face was full of tears.


    Li Zhi follows him and finds that Princess Longji has returned to the house. He sees the spirit of immortality in his hand, but Li Zhi doesn''t know why. He is not happy in his heart.


    Li Zhi went back to the palace to discuss with Xing Tian, and told him about the recent events. He went to the Baguio palace. Xing Tian learned that the situation was grim and dignified, and began to discuss the next plan with Li Zhi. That night, Li Zhi came to the manor of the commander with a contradictory mood.


    When she came to Princess Longji''s room, she saw Biyun tong''er. Biyun tong''er was a little surprised. After staring at him for a long time, she made Li Zhi''s heart bristle. Her expression seemed different from her tender face. Finally, she said, "the princess is waiting for you inside."


    Li Zhi nodded. Biyun tong''er didn''t say what he wanted to say. After all, he retreated. The maid in the manor also retreated, leaving only one standing at the door. Although the door was closed, there was no lock inside. Just push the door to get in.


    Li Zhi didn''t go in, but stood at the door. Even though his hands had been raised to push the door open, he kept this posture. After standing for more than an hour, the words of Princess Longji kept ringing in his ears. Li Zhi closed his eyes and shook his head. Finally, he pushed the door in.

 Chapter 981

    Jiang Ziya came to the place where Yu Yuan was imprisoned. At this time, Yu Yuan was locked in the prison. After seeing Jiang Ziya, he gritted his teeth and said, "Jiang Ziya, let me go quickly!"


    Jiang Ziya pondered: "I can let you go, but you should bring me the antidote of huaxue Shendao."


    Yu Yuan thought, "OK, I''ll give you the antidote. Take my magic weapon, and I''ll give you the antidote. But don''t break your promise. Let me out at once."


    Jiang Ziya nodded. Yu Yuan handed the antidote in the heaven and earth bag to Jiang Ziya. After Jiang Ziya got the elixir, he left in a hurry: "you wait here, I''ll save people."


    After saving people, Jiang Ziya finally came, but Jiang Ziya held a delicate gourd in his hand. At this time, Yu Yuan said, "let me go. I''ve kept my promise and I''ll give you the antidote."


    Jiang Ziya didn''t pay attention, but he opened the gourd cover, and suddenly there was a little baby. The baby was only a few inches long, and there was a magic light in the baby''s eyes. At this time, Yu Yuan seemed to think of something. No matter how stupid he was, Jiang Ziya broke his promise: "Jiang Ziya! You are despicable and treacherous! It''s not easy to die! "


    Jiang Ziya just ignored it.


    Aiming at the gourd is a worship.


    "Please turn around, baby!"


    A white light flashed from the gourd. Suddenly, Yu Yuan''s head fell to the ground. Jiang Ziya put on the cover of the gourd and sneered: "you have only three antidotes. If you hurt people again in the future, what should I do?"


    Lu Ya then came to Jiang Ziya''s back, nodded to Jiang Ziya and said, "well, what Ziya said is that it''s better to take advantage of this time to hang his head on the Yuanmen, or to hit the other party''s morale."


    Jiang Ziya knew that he had Lu Ya, Xuanji, xuanhuang and so on. He also invited so many masters, as well as those who were hidden in the West. He immediately felt that his strength had doubled. Of course, he would not be afraid of Wen Zhong. According to Lu Ya''s suggestion, he hung Yu Yuan''s head on Yuanmen.


    Hearing the news, Wen Zhong was so sad that he cried out: "I hurt my elder martial brother! I called out my elder martial brother, but he was killed. How can I see the teacher? "


    Hong Jin urged him to say: "please forgive me, grand master. We have to take revenge on Yu Yuan''s friends. However, grand master has so many friends among the three mountains and five mountains. We must invite a few of you to be ashamed."


    Wen Zhong nodded, wiped away his tears, and said, "what the general said is true. I''m going to look for my good friend, and the general will take care of me here.". At this time, someone came outside to report to the grand master. Outside the Yuanmen gate, a group of people came, claiming to be Zhao Gongming of Luofu cave in Emei Mountain, and asked to see the grand master.


    Immediately smell Zhong big urgent, say: "quick have please! No, no, no, I''ll go myself! "


    With all the people to welcome Zhao Gongming into the room, "uncle, uncle, you''ve come just in time."


    Then I will tell you about Yu Yuan.


    In his anger, Zhao Gong clapped his case and said, "that''s right! All of my three religions are immortals, and Yu Yuan is also one of them. He insulted me so much that I went forward to chop off the heads of the Western religions and expositors and hang them on our gate. "


    Hearing Zhao Gongming''s words, Wen Zhong was puzzled and asked, "uncle, how can there be something about western religion?"

 Chapter 982

    Then Zhao Gongming said, "well, you don''t know! This elucidation is in collusion with the western religion. I got the news from Shen Gongbao, who came to help you. However, Shen Gongbao knows that it''s hard for him to do. He can''t be the same camp as me this time. "


    Wen Zhong knew that Shen Gongbao was a teacher and he also attached great importance to friendship. After thinking about it for a while, he said to Zhao Gongming, "if you have a martial uncle here, you don''t have to discuss it. You don''t have to be afraid of them any more. It''s too late to fight. We''ll fight again tomorrow." Zhao Gongming nods and takes a rest in the camp.


    The next morning, outside the eastern suburb of Chaoge, Princess Longji and Li Zhi come out at the same time. Biyun tonger gets the order.


    I dare not stay outside Princess Longji''s room these days, but guard the position at the gate.


    After seeing Li Zhi, he went up to meet him. The real emperor has been in the princess''s room for several days, and it has been five days and five nights.


    What happened in the past five days? Normal people can guess, but Biyun tong''er doesn''t dare to ask more. After all, this has happened. Li Zhi looks back at the people in the door, and then says, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you after I''ve dealt with it."


    Princess Longji in the door replied calmly: "it''s like a dream. It''s time to wake up."


    What else does Li Zhi want to say? The sound of the piano has already sounded in the room, and he seems unwilling to talk to Li Zhiduo.


    Biyun tong''er is a little familiar with this tune. It turned out that it was the song of burying flowers, which was played by the emperor.


    Now played by the princess, it is even more desolate and empathetic.


    Li Zhi sighed and walked out slowly. When he saw Biyun tong''er, he suddenly said to Biyun tong''er, "tong''er, tell the princess that she is my wife and will always be."


    This seems to be said to Biyun tonger. In fact, it''s said to Princess Longji. Biyun tonger was shocked and nodded. Seeing the real emperor, she didn''t hesitate, and even disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, the sound of Princess Longji''s zither also changed. The flower burying song disappeared, and Li Zhixin''s spirit rippled. After all, what should have happened in the past few days happened. He got the spirit of fairy in Princess Longji''s body.


    At this time, in his whole body, something unexpected happened. He did not expect that Princess Longji was really the spirit of the soul. His guess was right. As for why Princess Longji was the spirit of the soul, we have to start from the queen mother. When the queen mother saw Princess Longji, she did not have a good heart.


    The reason why Princess Longji was chosen as her daughter is that her form is not the same as her. Instead, it turns into the fruity power of heaven. It belongs to semi form, half is the body of Fairy Spirit, and half is the original body, that is, the mysterious Yin Qi between heaven and earth. After she gives birth to intelligence, she begins to form the power of soul, and then has the spirit of soul.


    Li Zhi gets the spirit of immortality, which makes him decide one thing. He wants to get Princess Longji, not only her body, but also her heart. This time, Li Zhi directly uses the power of the specious field he understands, that is, the power between the environment and the entity.


    As like as two peas, he has become a world in his whole body. He has taken the room of Princess Longji as the world of a dream of Red Mansions, and everything is exactly the same as the world in a dream of Red Mansions.

 Chapter 983

    He incarnates as Jia Baoyu, and Lin Daiyu is the incarnation of Princess Longji, which interprets the whole story of the dream of Red Mansions.


    Of course, he and Princess Longji crackle. In this world, the story has changed. Lin Daiyu is still extremely beautiful, intelligent and brilliant. Jia Baoyu is also Zhong lingyuxiu, rebellious. They have no magic, but they just keep their original mind. They started from the first meeting in Grand View Garden.


    All the way in accordance with the development of the dream of Red Mansions, from acquaintance to love.


    In the plot, Jia Baoyu solves many problems. For example, Wang Xifeng''s plan doesn''t marry Xue Baochai, but eventually gets married with Lin Daiyu. Moreover, Jia Baoyu, who makes the plot, lives in seclusion with Lin Daiyu, so he is not affected by the collapse of Rong Guofu.


    In this story, Li Zhi doesn''t use any magic, and Princess Longji clearly understands that Jia Baoyu is Li Zhi, but she doesn''t resent it. Instead, she integrates into the role of Lin Dai, and she doesn''t refuse when she''s having a wedding. Instead, she takes the initiative to cooperate and completes her double break.


    Li Zhi also knows that Princess Longji is still angry because he cheated her. However, Li Zhi also knows that with his gradual influence, Princess Longji should become his real woman and his wife.


    However, Li Zhi found that the smell of Princess Longji was different from the human spirit, immortal spirit and demon spirit he got!


    It belongs to the mysterious and mysterious power, and the power is huge, as if there is a kind of fruit power as the three emperors said.


    Moreover, Li Zhi also found that he still had this kind of power in his body, but it was not strong enough. It was only after his double cultivation with Princess Longji that this kind of power became stronger. Where did this kind of power come from?


    Li Zhizi was puzzled, but now he does not want to consider these issues.


    However, Li Zhi only needs to get the spirit of the devil. If he really gets the spirit of the devil, then he will have the chance to break through the present state. What kind of golden immortal or quasi saint? He can even directly possess the power of the fifth level of life!


    That is the power of Saint level!


    Of course, this premise is based on the fact that he has no big chance. After all, the original emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi has gained the power of quasi Saint at most. Although he is far superior to the ordinary quasi saint in some aspects, his realm is still quasi saint. What Li Zhi needs to do now is to continue to look for the spirit of the devil, and then understand with ease.


    After returning to the central court, Li Zhi found that the central court had also changed. Since the abolition of Daji and the establishment of Fei Yuhe as Queen, and the promulgation of Jifa''s payment document, the central government was united.


    However, after getting the news that Yu Yuan was killed, Li Zhi could not rest assured. The disciple of Jinling virgin also died, and was beheaded and displayed to the public, and hung his head on the Yuanmen. Li Zhi remembered that his first acquaintance with Yu Yuan was in fanghu Xianshan.


    As for Yu Yuan''s ability, Li Zhi also knows that King Kong is not bad, and no sharp weapon can hurt him. Now he has been chopped down. It seems that even if he is not in the original world of gods, there are some people who are as powerful as Lu Ya.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Zhi decided to consult with the people first. Finally, he decided to go to the front of the two armies in person. At the same time, he also brought Xing Tian. After all, it''s much more reassuring to bring Xing Tian.

 Chapter 984

    It''s a pity that when Li Zhi wants to say goodbye to Princess Longji, he doesn''t even enter the door and just closes the door. However, what Li Zhi doesn''t know is that after he leaves, there is a piano sound in the room, which is the sound of Princess Longji''s farewell.


    When Zhao Gongming arrived the next day, he rode down to the front of the two armies. He heard that the grand master was afraid of Zhao Gongming''s business. He drove Mo Qilin and went out with the fourth general of the magic family. When Zhao Gongming came, he said, "Jiang Ziya, come out and see me!"


    After Jiang Ziya came out, he was accompanied by dengdeng and others. When dengdeng saw Zhao Gongming, he secretly told Jiang Ziya that this man was Zhao Gongming, a sect member of the sect. He was very powerful, so he had to act on the occasion.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ziya said, "it turned out to be Zhao Daoyou. What''s your opinion?"


    Zhao Gongming sneered: "now that you know my origin, I don''t talk nonsense with you. It''s really hateful that I collude with Western religions to kill Yu Yuan in our sect and hang his head high in the gate of Yuanmen! Jiang Shang, I know that you are under the gate of yuxu palace. Today you come here to see a superior, but your accomplishments are not worthy of my hand. Let the people behind you come


    Jiang Ziya heard that Zhao Gongming had excellent skills, so he did not dare to step forward and retreat back. At this time, Daoxing Tianzun said: "Zhao Gongming! You don''t know the number of days. You go against the sky. Why should you die today? "


    Zhao Gongming is very angry. He takes the whip in his hand and beats Daoxing Tianzun. How can Daoxing Tianzun be Zhao Gongming''s opponent?


    In an instant, Zhao Gongming took it. Zhao Gongming directly threw Daoxing Tianzun to Wen Zhong''s side. Wen Zhong immediately ordered someone to take it back.


    Red sperm has a lot of friendship with Daoxing Tianzun. When he saw it, he rushed out of the battle immediately. Without waiting for red sperm to display his yin-yang mirror, he saw Zhao Gongming wave his hand and the sea god pearl appeared. The sea god pearl flew into the air and hit red sperm directly. With a bang, red sperm fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Zhao Gongming was about to take the red sperm. Jiang Ziya quickly said, "slow down, wait a minute! Zhao Daoyou. "


    Zhao Gongming didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He once again made a pearl of sea god in his hand to collect people.


    Jiang Ziya held the apricot yellow flag in his hand and protected his whole body. Dinghaishenzhu couldn''t fight down. This was the apricot yellow flag given by the emperor Yuanshi, but he didn''t know how to use it. Jiang Ziya''s cultivation was low. Although the apricot yellow flag was powerful, he couldn''t breathe under the pressure of dinghaishenzhu. Sixiang was also very sad. Guangchengzi rushed out to save the red sperm.


    After Zhao Gongming made the Pearl, he turned it into twenty-four beads. Lu Ya, Xuanji, dengdeng, xuanhuang and other people suddenly lit up their eyes. Looking at the treasure, they all showed a greedy look.


    Lu Ya''s eyes turned, and without waiting for the light and the mystery to start, he said, "Zhao Gongming, don''t hurt my Taoist friend! I''ll see what you can do for a while. "


    Dengdeng and Xuanji Zhenren are also smart people. Seeing Lu Ya so active, they think they have seen through the origin of Dinghai Shenzhu. This dwarf is really cunning. At this moment, they especially hope Zhao Gongming will kill this dwarf directly.


    Zhao Gongming found a short man on the opposite side, but he didn''t dare to go up. After all, the other side''s cultivation also had the cultivation of quasi holy middle stage. He shifted his attention and began to fall on Lu Ya.

 Chapter 985

    Zhao Gongming likes to start first. This time, he doesn''t use the magic bead, but directly uses the magic whip to hit Lu Ya. In the middle of the sky, he paints countless magic soldiers falling to Lu Ya. Lu Ya turns his magic power into a rainbow, and constantly avoids those attacks in the air. Lu Ya''s performance makes Zhao Guangming squint and fight against him.


    At this time, Lu Ya felt a sense of crisis behind him. With a flash of silver in his hand, he directly hit the shadow behind him. It turned out that it was Zhao Gongming who wanted to sneak attack behind him. Lu Ya found that it was the Dragon rope that attacked him. Lu Ya also knew that the Dragon rope was powerful. After all, he had seen it from Li zhishou, and immediately avoided it again.


    Lu Ya''s body method is really good, and he can avoid it. But at this time, Lu Ya turns into a separate body and comes to Zhao Gongming''s head. Zhao Gongming doesn''t seem to notice that there is a Lu Ya on his head. Just when Lu Ya is about to open the gourd cover, he suddenly feels a line of crisis on his head and wants to run quickly. But after all, he slows down and is directly hit on his shoulder.


    In a moment, Lu Ya was hit on the ground, his face turned pale and suffered a dark loss. Unexpectedly, Zhao Gongming was able to find his skill of separation. At the same time, he was secretly surprised that Zhao Gongming''s speed was so fast.


    He didn''t know that Zhao Gongming could be ranked in the whole Fengshen world when he used his magic weapon. The Dragon binding rope was even more powerful. He captured the real Huanglong in the original Fengshen world. Except Huanglong, the other eleven golden immortals were beaten by him. Even guangchengzi was knocked down by Zhao Gongming.


    Lu Ya was also unlucky. When he met Zhao Gongming, Zhao Gongming was able to find him because what Zhao Gongming practiced was the sense of heaven in Yuqing''s magic. He could discover all the changes inside and outside the whole body space, and he could find Lu Ya''s separation skill with every move of his mind.


    It''s also strange that Lu Ya''s speed is much faster than Zhao Gongming''s, but his speed is not as fast as Zhao Gongming''s, so Zhao Gongming can win Lu Ya without belittling the enemy.


    There are 24 Sea God beads in total. Together, they are powerful and can be refined into 24 classes of heaven. They are extremely powerful. The more powerful the enemy''s cultivation is, the more powerful he will be attacked. When Lu Ya is hit, he has no defense and is seriously injured. It''s also strange that he has the ability to belittle the enemy, because he has the ability to be holy.


    Without waiting for Zhao Gongming to chase him, he ran away. However, he suffered a big loss. After Lu was defeated, the lamp burning Taoist realized Zhao Gongming''s horror and felt that he was not an opponent. He immediately put away his greed and calculated for himself.


    Duer and xuanhuang were also slightly surprised. They didn''t recognize the power of dinghaishenzhu. However, all the staff knew that Xuanji''s cultivation was far superior to Zhao Gongming''s, and he had a magic weapon, tianchui. Even if they couldn''t win dinghaishenzhu, they couldn''t be defeated like Lu Ya.


    When Xuanji thought of this, he immediately said, "I have something to ask you."


    When Zhao Gongming saw him walking out of the opposite team, he said coldly, "when it comes to the enemy''s time, why talk nonsense!"


    Having said that, the Dragon binding rope has been put out, and the mysterious person is ready. A diamond jade appears in his hand.


    Immediately, the Dragon rope was carried. The Dragon rope disappeared and returned to Zhao Gongming''s hands. Xuanji immediately said, "but I have something to look for. I''ll fight again later."

 Chapter 986

    Zhao Gongming saw that his strength was outstanding, squinted and said, "tell me about it!"


    When Xuanji was ready to attack, he said, "Daoyou, do you know the real emperor? Did you lend him the dragoon? "


    Zhao Gongming was slightly stunned: "emperor level real person? I don''t know. This man beat the interceptor back in Sanshan pass, hurt guangchengzi and killed immortal Yuding. Of course, I know that although I wanted to make friends with him, I never met him. How could I lend him a dragon rope? "


    When dengdeng heard Zhao Gongming talking about the emperor level real person, he was embarrassed when he didn''t fight back. The rest of the interceptors were also angry. Dengdeng presided over the overall situation, but damaged the jade tripod real person and Taiyi real person. For this reason, Yuanshi Tianzun was very dissatisfied and almost took back the magic weapon.


    After hearing this, Xuanji''s heart began to stir. Did Zhao Gongming borrow the Dragon rope?


    So, isn''t the other one princess Longji? It seems that on that day, the emperor level real person also knew where the Dragon rope was, and on that day, he should have been saved by Princess Longji.


    Immortal Xuanji was originally a calculating man, but now he is in a mess. How could Zhao Gongming not give him a chance? When he was distracted, he took out the sea god bead to attack.


    As soon as master Xuanji was distracted, Zhao Gongming''s Pearl of the sea god had already been defeated. In fact, he also found that his cultivation was much higher than Zhao Gongming''s, and Zhao Gongming naturally knew about it, so he attacked with all his strength.


    However, after he gave a loud drink to watch the fight, it really made real Xuanji wake up. Real Xuanji found that dinghaishen bead was hitting his head and defending in secret. However, the power of dinghaishen bead was amazing. Although it didn''t break his defense, a crack appeared in the diamond jade. If it was used again, it would be broken.


    Xuanji real man was surprised and quickly backed back, but at the same time, Zhao Gongming''s bead of Dinghai God was like nine days in a row. It kept coming, one, two, three or four times, crackling and shaking Xuanji real man''s chest and abdomen.


    Feeling that his internal organs were about to burn, he could not stand steadily. He quickly controlled his body with the immortal method. Knowing that he was not Zhao Gongming''s opponent, he stamped his feet and fled back to Xiqi''s camp as a streamer.


    When a group of people saw that Zhao Gongming was so fierce, they all looked at each other. They didn''t dare to talk. The two people, duer and xuanhuang, who wanted to fight, confronted each other for a moment and stepped back. They were not stupid. If they went up at this time, purity would be self humiliating.


    Seeing that there was no one coming up, Zhao Gongming looked at each other with disdain, turned back to the camp, followed Wen Taishi back to the camp, and pressed Daoxing Tianzun back.


    Guangchengzi''s relationship with Daoxing Tianzun has always been good, and the golden immortals who came out this time, because the last time red sperm and Yuding immortal had been killed, also had some feelings in their hearts. They must unite well. Now that Daoxing Tianzun has been captured, guangchengzi suddenly rushed out on impulse and yelled: "Zhao Gongming, you keep my Taoist brother!"


    However, as soon as he came out, he was knocked down on the ground by the streamer of Zhao Gong Ming''s head. It was dinghaishenzhu!

 Chapter 987

    Although Zhao Gongming''s power is infinite, guangchengzi''s cultivation is not weak, and he has a heavy body protection. He was smashed to the ground, which is more than ten meters deep, and he can''t climb out.


    Jiang Ziya quickly ordered people to save guangchengzi first!


    As Zhao Gongming on this side walked back, a clear voice suddenly came from the camp of Da Shang: "the magic of the world is fast. I admire the Taoist''s method."


    At this time, there were a few more people in front of him. The first one was two people, and behind them were three people. One of the two people in front of him was wearing a colorful mask, and the other one was a big man with Qiu beard. His breath was terrible, and Zhao Gongming felt that the breath of this strong man was much stronger than that of him. He could not help but be surprised.


    When Wen Zhong saw the man wearing the colorful mask, he quickly came forward and said, "it''s the big commander. How did the big commander come here?"


    It turned out that it was Li Zhi and Xing Tian who came. When they heard that Zhao Gongming and Wen Zhong were fighting with the two armies of Xiqi in Jinjiling, Li Zhi was worried, so he came here with Xing Tian.


    Just at a glance, he saw Zhao Gongming hit guangchengzi on the ground with his dinghaishenzhu. Li Zhi said to Wen Zhong with a smile: "Taishi, I''m afraid you have something on your side, so I''ll rush to have a look. This time, the rebellion has the support of western religion and elucidation, and its strength is not small."


    At this moment, Zhao Gongming also knew that this was the real emperor. After careful examination, he found that although the cultivation of the real emperor was not high on the surface, Zhao Gongming would never only look at Li Zhi''s cultivation from the surface. He found that there was no fluctuation on the surface of Li Zhi''s skin.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will surely find the golden light flowing under his skin!


    It''s obvious that he has reached the realm of introverted. Besides, last time, Li Zhi was brilliant in the ten Jue array, and guangchengzi was taken away, and immortal Yuding was killed. He had a high look at him for a long time. After this meeting, he was naturally happy.


    "How can you recognize me? However, I''ve heard of the reputation of Taoist friends at the imperial level. I''m very glad to see that. "


    Li Zhi also said in his heart: Hey, hey! Brother, let''s not come here. I know you. How close we need to be in the future!


    Of course, this can only be said in the heart.


    If other people don''t know Li Zhi''s identity, how can Wen Zhong not? Seeing that the emperor had come to the battlefield regardless of his safety, he was very worried, so he quickly said to Li Zhi, "let''s go to the camp first. This is not the place to speak."


    Wen Zhong also knows that there are many outsiders in the camp now, so he can''t talk nonsense. Zhao Gongming takes a look at the camp of the other party, sneers, and then says aloud, "these people who expound are cowards. They hide everywhere. Let''s go back first."


    After that, he heard a group of immortals gritting their teeth. When xuanhuang and others saw the emperor level immortal coming, they were very angry, but they didn''t dare to go. They could only watch Li Zhi and others go away.


    After returning to the camp, they all saluted. Zhao Gongming found out that the unfathomable strong man was Xingtian who killed heaven by himself. Naturally, he admired him. Moreover, Xingtian appreciated Zhao Gongming very much. He talked about it speculatively.

 Chapter 988

    Because of Yu Yuan''s affairs, Zhao Gongming wanted to kill Daoxing Tianzun and hang it on Yuanmen.


    However, Li Zhi also knew about yuxu palace, thinking that if he killed Daoxing Tianzun now, it would not stimulate Yuanshi Tianzun.


    When that shameless thing comes to deal with the younger generation, I can''t raise money now, and the preparatory work hasn''t been fully completed.


    Don''t worry, kill him now, then say to want to deal with the Taoist God by oneself.


    Wen Zhong also knew that the emperor must have a plan in his heart, and nodded slightly to Zhao Gongming. Seeing Wen Zhong''s attitude, Zhao Gongming knew that he was afraid that the real emperor would have the right to speak in the big account, so he didn''t say much.


    Moreover, Li Zhi also heard Shen Gongbao say that on the wall of yuxu Palace are the names of twelve golden immortals. If one of them dies, the name of that person will disappear. In other words, as long as he does not die, the name will not disappear.


    At the same time, the Ministry of industry''s laboratory still needs research materials, which is just suitable to throw the Taoist God into the laboratory. Moreover, the western religion is not completely subject to his torture.


    In Xiqi''s camp, the group of people who failed to explain this time were not very good. Red sperm and guangchengzi were beaten by dinghaishenzhu, but they were also injured. Suddenly, when dengdeng thought of something, he secretly called Jiang Ziya aside and gave a few orders. Jiang Ziya nodded to understand.


    In fact, there''s no strategy for lighting up the lamp, just let the Westerners come out. Anyway, they have already injured so many people in their teaching, so it''s time for you to do something about it, right?


    After learning the news, a group of commentators agreed.


    yes! We have suffered a great loss in teaching. Don''t be idle. Let''s go together! If we can kill a few more people in the west, they will feel more comfortable.


    In fact, for him, the best thing is that hermeneutics, interdiction and Western religions are all dead. Then he is at peace with himself. He looks at the opportunity and says that he can''t get the maximum benefit!


    Jiang Ziya, of course, can''t directly command western religion. He goes to Jifa and asks him to ask the Westerners to do it.


    Moreover, Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya did not tell the truth about Zhao Gongming''s strength. They did not know whether it was unintentional or intentional. Therefore, when they were completely unaware of each other''s strength, the Westerners came.


    Although these Westerners all borrowed their names, they could also know who they were. Moreover, when the Ruoran tribe attacked with the support of the west, the king of the Ming Dynasty was killed. The eight members of the Tianlong tribe, namely, Asura, Tianlong and yecha, were killed, resulting in a lot of losses.


    This time, there were four people who came to the battle from the big merchants. Chaluro didn''t appear. This time, jinnaro and the king of Ming appeared.


    The other two don''t know who they are. One of them is riding a green bull. When Zhao Gongming finds out that the person named by the other side is looking for him, he goes out. Hearing that Zhong and Li Zhi are afraid that Zhao Gongming has something to do, he goes out with him in the rear.


    As for Xingtian, he has been sent back by Li Zhi. There is only one reason why he sent Xingtian back. That is because Daoxing Tianzun wants to be sent to the laboratory to do experiments. In other words, only experts like Xingtian can be foolproof. Li Zhi is also afraid of being robbed on the way! Who knows if they will send someone.

 Chapter 989

    After all, Zhao Gongming is the eldest brother among the three Xiao. He also knows that zhunti went to the Jiuqu Yellow River array to bully the small. He sneered: "you should be Westerners, right? I don''t know how to survive. I dare to invade the eastern land. Didn''t the Rouran tribe give you long experience? "


    Western religions also know that Zhao Guangming was the eldest brother in the Jiuqu Huanghe formation.


    Seeing that Zhao Gongming was so sharp now, he would expose his shortcomings. When the king of Ming saw Li Zhi, he was surprised: "don''t be hurt, Taoist friend of the emperor level!"


    Li Zhi took a look at him and said with a smile, "it turns out that you are a Taoist friend of the Ming Dynasty. I didn''t expect that you are really alive! I was surprised to hear the bad news that day. I was always concerned about others. Later, I was very happy to learn that you were resurrected. But now I''m the commander of the big business, but the Taoist friends help the anti thief. They are their own masters, and sometimes they are against the enemy. It''s hard to avoid wasting time. "


    The king of Ming also showed a look of regret. In fact, he had a good impression of Li Zhi. He said: "in the past, Daoyou also saved me. I dare not forget each other. I will repay Daoyou if I have a chance in the future."


    Zhao Gongming looked at the western group and sneered, accusing the other party''s camp: "if you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think you will be lenient if you approach me?"


    Jinnaro was furious: "don''t be wild, I''ll meet you!"


    After all, jinnaro is the real culprit who killed Yu Yuan, and Wen Zhong has already told Zhao Gongming. After hearing about this, Zhao Gongming has an amazing murderous spirit in his eyes and wants to kill people.


    Jinnaro turned his body and directly turned into a separate body, and he began to confuse Zhao Gongming. Zhao Gongming''s eyes were wandering, as if he had been confused by jinnaro. But jinnaro didn''t know that Zhao Gongming was practicing the way of divine knowledge, so he couldn''t confuse him at all. He still sneered in his heart. It seems that the high apprentice of intercepting religion was just like this.


    Just when jinnaluo is ready to kill, Zhao Gongming''s eyes suddenly become clear, holding a long whip in his hand. Jinnaluo is caught off guard. How do you know that Zhao Gongming is not confused and wants to run immediately.


    However, it was too late. Zhao Gongming''s whip hit him at the top door. In an instant, his head was broken. A true spirit was divided into two parts, one rushed to the Fengshen list, and the other went back to the Fengshen platform of Chaoge.


    Seeing that jinnaro died miserably, the westerner on green bull rushed out immediately: "ah ah! Zhao Gongming, I''ll let you die! "


    Then, the Dharma body appeared, but his Dharma body was quite strange. Other people''s Dharma bodies were kind-hearted, but his Dharma body was extremely ferocious. It was in the shape of a skeleton, and six or seven skeleton arms and three skeleton heads were stretched out, all of which were powerful.


    Zhao Gongming was not afraid either. He yelled, "who is it? Don''t be a nameless ghost like the one just now. "


    Knowing that his identity as a western religion had been revealed, the man said, "I am one of the five great masters of western religion, the great Weide. Today I want you to die!"


    Zhao Gongming counted the weapons on his skull, took all kinds of weapons, such as swords, spears, swords, pestles, bells and so on, and hit Zhao Gongming. Zhao Gongming didn''t expect that the opponent was so fast. Obviously he couldn''t dodge and was hit with a scream. However, the power of the great Weide was extremely powerful, and there was a big pit on the ground.

 Chapter 990

    However, he was not happy. Instead, he was extremely alert, because it was not Zhao Gongming that he had just hit, but his mount. At this moment, Zhao Gongming''s voice suddenly came from his head.


    It seems that Zhao Gongming was a little surprised by the blow of the great Weide just now, so he ran away in a hurry. Only when his mount was hit, he saw the chance in his heart and directly hit the magic weapon in his hand. However, the great Weide was really good. When the whip hit his head, he took a small step back and was safe.


    Zhao Gongming''s figure floats down and attacks the great Weide once again. The great Weide''s self-reliance on the body of King Kong does not yield. He hits Zhao Gongming with the magic weapon in his hand. However, this time, Zhao Gongming attacks the mount under him. The mount is immediately killed by Zhao Gongming. After all, the cultivation of the mount is not high.


    Zhao Guangming''s idea is that you killed my mount, and I killed your mount, too. Venerable Daweide was thrown by his own mount. Before he stood up, he felt a flash of light on his head. He didn''t know what it was. He tilted his head slightly and hit the shoulder. Although venerable Daweide was King Kong''s body, his shoulder blades were smashed.


    How could he expect that Zhao Gongming''s magic weapon could break his King Kong''s good body? Suddenly, his heart was cold and he didn''t dare to fight any more. He was scared and was about to run away. Zhao Gongming couldn''t spare him. The Pearl of Dinghai God in his hand hit him on the back again.


    The Pearl of Dinghai God has been put away, and his body of King Kong is gone. With a bang, the bone is cracked, and the whole person is beaten out, but he doesn''t know his life or death.


    The emperor of Ming and another one are about to help each other. Zhao Gongming has already come up, but he has a long sword in his hand. With a flash in the air, the head of Daweide has been cut off. With a wave of his hand, he nailed his head on his own side of the gate, just like Yu Yuan.


    Reverend Daweide was originally the most defensive of the five. Zhao Gongming''s dinghaishenzhu broke his defense. After all, guangchengzi and akashizi, who were in the clothes of saoxia fairy and Zishou fairy, could not resist. Even the leader of Tongtian sect was once beaten by the lamp burning Taoist who robbed Zhao Gongming''s dinghaishenzhu, let alone a Reverend one.


    At this time, he was also the one who should have been robbed. A true spirit was divided into two parts. He dared to go to Wanjie fengshentai, where he was honored as a deity and sang a song. When the remaining two men of western religion saw Zhao Gongming, they killed two of their Taoist friends in succession. They were very sad and even joined hands.


    The king of the Ming Dynasty and the king of the third generation of the general are looking at each other and fighting forward. When Li Zhi and others see the two venerable masters of the western religion coming forward together, Zhao Gongming uses his own quick attack method. He seems to be afraid that Li Zhi and Wen Zhong will take the credit, and directly knocks them down with dinghaishenzhu.


    However, Li Zhi thought that yesterday, both Xuanji and Lu Ya were injured. The western religion came to them on its own initiative. Obviously, it was to let them die and turn their eyes. It''s better to alienate them!


    When Zhao Gongming was ready to kill the king of Ming and the third generation of the general, Li Zhi quickly yelled, "Daoyou, show mercy!"


    At this time, another voice also sounded: "Daoyou, show mercy!"


    The voice was very grand and frightening. At this moment, there was one more person on the scene. He was tall, thin and yellow, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 991

    When Zhao Gongming found out that this man had such powerful power, he was surprised: "who are you? Is it from the west? "


    The Taoist bowed his head slightly, and the king of Ming and the three generations of the emperor flew to him. When they saw this, they bowed to the ground and said, "see you."


    Li Zhi''s heart is shocked, good guy! It''s actually a way to bring sages here. What''s the point? Li Zhi found that Jieyin didn''t like to go out of the mountain, and introduced it in the original world of Fengshen. Jieyin was scheming and good at planning, but he only mentioned where he had gone?


    Knowing that he was actually one of the saints of the sect leader, Zhao Gongming immediately became cautious and took a look at the corpses of jinnaro and King Wei Deming. He sighed that he was still a step late, and the life of the disciples was a matter of days.


    Zhao Gongming was about to speak, but Li Zhi stood in front of him and said, "meet the sage. Zhao Gongming ''


    Zhao Gongming is arrogant, but he also knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the sage. When he sees the real emperor, he does not flinch, but protects himself. He is moved in his heart. When he comes first, he hears Li Zhi say that he is merciful, and it does not damage the dignity of the sage. On the contrary, he uses words to run himself. It''s strange in his heart.


    When he met Li Zhi for the first time, he didn''t know that Li Zhi had met too many saints. Lao Tzu, Tong Tian, zhunti and Nu Wa, when they met Li Zhi to argue or calculate, they didn''t retreat.


    In his eyes, sages and immortals are the same. When he looked at Li Zhi, he found that Li Zhi''s accomplishments were strange. After a calculation, he was shocked to find that Li Zhi''s origin could not be calculated.


    Then the Taoist priest was silent, as if he was thinking about something, and suddenly said: "the fight between the two sides is naturally the fate of each side. If they are killed, they will be killed. But why insult the corpse and hang it on the gate?"


    Li Zhi took a look at the speech and then explained: "there is a reason, there is a result. Our Yuyuan was captured by jinnaluo and killed, and he hung his head on your Yuanmen. It''s just one person''s passing."


    In this way, the western doctrines were at a loss, and the emperor of Ming Dynasty quickly explained: "no, no, no! Although Yu Yuan was arrested in the west, it was Jiang Ziya who killed him. He killed him with a flying knife


    Zhao Gongming gritted his teeth and said in his heart that it was Lu Ya! Hate immediately.


    Li Zhi turned his eyes, flew to the gate, took off his head, put it on the big stone, and said, "this is a misunderstanding. It should be your head, but why is the king of Ming not afraid of trouble? So active. "


    Li Zhi led the problem to the West and asked for trouble. Although the western religion and hermeneutics were going to form an alliance, they didn''t make a big difference. The alliance between the two religions was not good either. To be clear, the emperor of Ming Dynasty was a little embarrassed: "it''s just that."


    Before he finished his words, Li Zhi showed a clear look: "ah! Elucidation is such a villain. They were defeated by Zhao Daoyou yesterday, but they didn''t explain to you that Zhao Daoyou''s strength is superb. It must be another trick to light the lamp! "


    When the king of Ming was in the South China Sea, he was plotted by the lamp and nearly killed by the lamp. Although he made an alliance this time, he still had bad feelings in his heart!

 Chapter 992

    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, he felt the same way and secretly gritted his teeth.


    Then the Taoist priest suddenly took a look at Li Zhiyi and asked, "are you a Taoist priest at the imperial level?"


    Li Zhi knew that he couldn''t hide it from him, so he said, "it''s just me who said it was too urgent. I forgot to announce my name. I hope the sage will forgive me."


    Then the Taoist said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite. My younger martial brother zhunti, the Taoist priest, highly praises the Taoist friends. The Taoist friends'' wonderful enlightenment is in line with the true meaning of our teaching. Moreover, my younger martial brother has received the heavenly book from the Taoist friends, and now he is also realizing it. You and I really have a big reason. Why don''t you go west with me, and how about being a three leader in the west?"


    All the people present were surprised when they heard this sentence. Good guy! The Western leader invited the emperor to be the third leader in the West!


    Zhao Gongming looks at Li Zhi in a strange way, but he doesn''t doubt that Li Zhi will collude with Western religions, because he believes in his friends. He is surprised that although the emperor level immortal looks at Li Zhi with high accomplishments, he is just a great Luo Jinxian''s later stage. How can the sage attach so much importance to him?


    Wen Zhong and Yuan Hong naturally knew that it was impossible for the emperor to join the West. At that time, the king of the Ming Dynasty admired Li Zhi. They thought that the leader of the three religions was very wise and wise. Li Zhi sneered in his heart: what a fart! You''ve promised many people long ago. Kong Xuan was allowed to be the leader of the three religions. I''m afraid he will have a part in lighting the lantern.


    He was very clear in his heart that the reason why Daoyin took a fancy to him was that his brother Kong Xuan had a chaos clock, and that his destiny was not in the world. The so-called savvy was not too high. The book of heaven should hold zhunti back. Otherwise, zhunti should come today. If two people came, it would be useless for the master of Tongtian to come.


    In fact, Li Zhi thought that it would be better for the book of heaven to fascinate the zhundidao and become obsessed with him. It would be better if he died! Seeing that Li Zhilu was in a state of meditation, he then asked the Taoist priest not to speak, but to wait for Li Zhi. Li Zhi shook his head and said, "the Taoist friend is not the leader. Please listen to me. It''s not that I failed the leader. It''s just that I have no relationship with you.


    Now I''ve got the favor of the emperor. I can''t forget the origin. Previously I said that if the leader can understand the wordless book, I will keep my promise. "


    Then the Taoist listened to the emperor''s immortal saying the book of heaven. He could not help frowning: "the book was too profound that day..."


    In addition to the initial "pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, Zai, Qian", he and zhunti could not understand the mystery. However, he did not want to give up this opportunity and still persuaded Li Zhi.


    Zhao Gongming had a good feeling for Li Zhi. When he heard that he was forced to join the church by the Daoist, he got angry and said, "the real emperor has his own opinion. As a saint, why do you force others to join the church so unknowingly?"


    Then the Taoist took a look at Zhao Gongming, and suddenly said with admiration, "it''s true that the East is rich in land and resources, and there are so many talents, but the Taoist friends have such great roots. I just heard what you said, and I feel that I have a sense of fate. Er, it''s better for you to go back to the West with the emperor level Taoist friends. How about going to bliss together?"


    When Li Zhi heard this, he couldn''t help saying something in his heart. It seems that Jieyin and zhunti had agreed to use such a broken excuse to force people to go to the West. However, after hearing Jieyin''s words, Zhao Guangming thought to himself that something was wrong with his words and that there was a threat in them.


    And... Li Zhi from later generations... Can''t hear this sentence, go to bliss together! Go to your father''s paradise!!

 Chapter 993

    He also knew that the western religion would not give up, and then he shook his hand. The Pearl of the sea god in his hand was 24 in one, and he directly hit the Jieyin Taoist. When the Jieyin Taoist saw that it was the Pearl of the sea god, he said, "so it is. No wonder my disciples are not the opponents of Taoists."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhao Gongming saw that the dinghaishen bead flew to the chessman in jieyindao''s hands. Seeing this, Zhao Gongming was shocked and wanted to recall the dinghaishen bead. He didn''t know that the dinghaishen bead couldn''t come back at all.


    When Li Zhi saw the flag, he was immediately surprised: "Qinglian baose flag!"


    Then the Taoist didn''t expect that the real emperor would know his chess pieces. He said with admiration: "good eyesight, good eyesight!"


    In the Zixiao palace, there are four flags, all of which are the most precious. They are the apricot yellow flag of the original heaven, the flame light flag of Laozi, the green lotus color flag of the west, and the plain cloud flag of the queen mother of the West. They are used to guide the Taoist''s way. They don''t need to use this magic weapon. Now, I''m afraid they want to use the sea god pearl.


    Zhao Gongming was surprised. Since he couldn''t take back the magic weapon, with a wave of his hand and a flash of light in his hand, the Dragon rope attacked the Jieyin Taoist, but the Jieyin Taoist didn''t care at all. With a wave of his hand, the Dragon rope fell to the ground.


    Then he said to Zhao Gongming, "don''t try to be brave, Taoist friends. Many people in our religion have died in your hands, which is also a cause and effect injury. Unless you also convert to our religion, I''m afraid there will be danger in killing and robbing. As long as you belong to our western religion, I will return the Pearl of Dinghai God to you. What do you think?"


    How dare Zhao Gongming promise? He yelled: "don''t be paranoid! I''m greatly favored by my teacher, and I won''t betray my religion even if I die. "


    Li Zhi could not help but watch Zhao Gongming captured by the Daoist. In a hurry, he came forward and said, "show mercy! I have something else to say. "


    Then the Taoist heard it and looked at Li Zhi. At that moment, a cold hum came from the horizon. After the sound came, the power of controlling Zhao Gongming disappeared. Not only that, but the Pearl of Dinghai God, which was sucked away by Qinglian baose banner, also returned to Zhao Gongming''s hands. Zhao Gongming came back to himself. When he saw the people in the battlefield, he fell to the ground and called himself master.


    When he heard that Zhong had also visited the heaven, Li Zhi was relieved and said in his heart, "boss, why do you always come a little late?


    Then the Taoist frowned: "it turns out that it''s Tongtian Daoyou. No wonder my younger martial brother can''t fight Zhuxian four swords."


    The head of Tongtian said, "you are very polite. You bullied me and bullied my apprentice. Later, you forced my disciples Jinling and Madonna to join you in the West in Nanhai. Now you are just like that when you meet Daoyou. You seem to be inferior in the West."


    On the contrary, the leader of Tongtian didn''t mind at all. Instead, he said, "our western religion has its own teaching. It''s not enough for outsiders. Taoist friends don''t have to say much. I''ll come here today. Let me kill the four immortals for a while."


    The head of Tongtian sect nodded well, and they were smiling, but they didn''t show any sympathy. The head of Tongtian sect rode on qingniu and waved his hand. There were four halos on his head, and the four swords of Zhuxian appeared on his head. Just then, the Taoist priest felt the power of the sword and didn''t dare to neglect it. There was a golden lotus full of petals at his feet.


    The lotus platform turns, and there is a huge defensive force around it. The four swords of Zhuxian are blocked by the lotus. However, the leader of Tongtian sect is not in a hurry. With a nod, the four swords of Zhuxian revolve around the lotus platform. With the acceleration of the rotation speed, the sharp sword spirit also comes out from the four swords of Zhuxian.

 Chapter 994

    Then the lotus terrace, which had been defending the Taoist priest, kept falling petals, but it soon grew up again. Their power control was exquisite.


    Li Zhi and others on one side didn''t feel anything. Zhuxian sword was extremely sharp and cut down quickly. But liantai''s defense was also amazing. When the petals were cut down, they growed out.


    Looking at the meaning of Jieyin, I think I can resist the four swords of Zhuxian.


    Seeing that he was overwhelmed for a moment, the leader of Tongtian sect took back the sword and said to the Taoist guide, "Twelve grade lotus terrace is really powerful. Today''s experience deserves its reputation, but how can you share your defense?"


    Then the Taoist priest said with a smile, "well, how do you see me attack?"


    After saying that, liantai even sent out, and turned into petals flying towards the leader of Tongtian sect. The petals seemed to have a strange power and surrounded the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Facing the power all over the sky and the petals flying in, the leader of Tongtian didn''t fight back.


    Directly surround Zhuxian''s four swords and protect yourself.


    Although the petals surrounded the leader of Tongtian sect, they couldn''t get close to him. As soon as they got close, the petals were shattered and turned into ashes by the Qi of Zhuxian four swords.


    The petals on the opposite side formed an array. Sometimes they attacked up and down, or left and right, and sometimes they turned into thousands of Buddhas. However, the leader of Tongtian sect rode on qingniu all the time and didn''t move.


    But Zhuxian Four Swords defended his body, and they could not help each other for a moment.


    Just as petals were about to be recalled by Jieyin, suddenly a blue light in the sky hit the head of Jieyin Taoist. There was a huge relic on the head of Jieyin Taoist, which was the size of a head and protected the whole body.


    The blue light hit the sari, but it couldn''t be broken.


    Then, the blue light flew back, and the God''s face changed slightly.


    Then the light behind split into two. One of Zhuxian swords unconsciously broke the golden light behind Jieyin.


    At this time, the Taoist then waved his hand, and the green lotus color flag appeared in his hand.


    Ten thousand auspicious colored lines appeared in the sky to protect himself. At this time, juexian sword, one of Zhuxian swords, couldn''t open for a moment, and liantai was also taken back.


    The leader of Tongtian sect took back the purple electric hammer and the four swords of Zhuxian, and said: "Twelve grade liantai and Qinglian baose flag, the Buddhist light of sari, the defense of Daoyou is the first among all saints, but although there is defense, there is no attack demonstration contest. You are defeated."


    Then the Taoist nodded his head and admitted that he had failed. Although he had just kept his body under the protection of the green lotus color flag.


    But he was hurt by juexian sword''s Qi behind him and split a gap. Although he recovered immediately, he also lost a move.


    In the final analysis, the so-called fight is nothing more than face, after all, it is impossible to kill who.


    If you want to have a good fight, you have to have a big fight in thirty-three days.


    When zhunti and Tongtian fought each other in those years, zhunti was defeated. However, because Tongtian sect leader didn''t want to let his subordinates go, zhunti became angry and went to fight with Tongtian sect leader in the chaos of thirty-three heaven.

 Chapter 995

    Now he failed, but he didn''t give up as much as he did to zhunti. Instead, he admitted defeat and said, "Daoyou''s four swords of killing immortals have infinite power. If you lose, you will lose. Let''s say goodbye, but this cause and effect has been settled. I''ll take my disciples to the West and see you again in the future."


    The master of Tongtian took a look at him and said, "it''s so good."


    At this moment, the man didn''t want to leave. Instead, he looked at Li Zhi and said, "do you really want to teach me in the west


    Li Zhi is still mysterious: "sometimes there must be a hit. When you hit, don''t force it. If it comes to you, you can avoid it. If it comes to you, you can''t force it. Why do you insist?"


    It''s even more itching for Taoist to hear such Zen wisdom, but Li Zhi also disagrees. He just looks at Li Zhi with a long sigh and leaves with his king of Ming and others.


    Zhao Gongming, Li Zhi and others were very happy to see that the leader of Tongtian sect defeated the guide. Just as they were about to come forward to congratulate them, the leader of Tongtian sect suddenly looked at the sky and said, "second elder martial brother has been here for such a long time, why don''t you show up?"


    Li Zhi''s heart moved. Is Yuanshi Tianzun here? And even hide in the side to watch?


    Sure enough, at this time, the sky was full of colorful light, and a Taoist appeared. The Taoist held yuruyi in his hand, but he was a bit out of his mind.


    Just now, he was a guide, not necessarily a person of western religion. This time, he was a brother of the same sect. The leader of Tongtian sect still gave the green bull to the emperor of Yuanshi and said, "brother."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said, "younger martial brother, we calculated together that day that the future destiny had already come to an end. Why do you help Dashang and go against the sky?"


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect smiles: "the way of heaven is impermanent. How can we calculate it according to the calculation? It''s not common sense that heaven is in chaos. I didn''t go against heaven. Besides, when we signed the list of gods on that day, it was all due to our luck. The second elder martial brother had the chance to bring all the people in the list of gods under the door.


    And because of the calculation in those years, didn''t you already help Xiqi? It''s nothing for me to help the sect. In that case, it''s lucky for me to help the merchant emperor


    When Li Zhi heard that, he could not help nodding to himself. He knew that if the leader of Tongtian said his position in front of people, the whole sect would help him in the future.


    Li Zhi also knows that this result is all from his own efforts. Otherwise, in the view of the Tongtian sect leader, there is no doubt that big business will be destroyed. What do the Tongtian sect think of Li Zhi?


    Let''s not say anything else. The emperor has the help of Kong Xuan and chaos bell, and also has the heaven and earth tripod. He has a close relationship with the holy emperor of three people and the queen mother of the West.


    He also convinced Laozi that the emperor was not a chess player, but a real chess player.


    Recently, the leader of Tongtian sect also heard about the economic war in Xiqi, and almost wiped out Xiqi. This is also the reason why the leader of Tongtian sect is optimistic about Li Zhi and firmly stands on Li Zhi''s side.


    The original God flashed and took a look at Li Zhi, until the mysterious alien said to the master of Tongtian: "I know what you mean, and I''ll be with you, but my disciple was captured by your people. He''s called Daoxing God, and he''s my disciple. I hope he can sell face."


    The leader of Tongtian sect thought to himself that killing and robbing was killing and robbing. After all, the original emperor was the master. Now he has not torn his face, and it is not easy to save his face. So he said to Zhao Gongming, "let the people out!"

 Chapter 996

    Zhao Gongming didn''t know that the original emperor would mention it, but the Taoist emperor had already been dealt with by the emperor level real person. Li Zhixin said something. With the speed of punishing heaven, I''m afraid he had already thrown the Taoist emperor in the laboratory to do experiments now, right?


    How can it be released?


    Li Zhi immediately stood up and said, "sage, the man who was captured is called Daoxing Tianzun. He was originally the man that brother Zhao wanted to kill. In order to avenge my interception of Yu Yuan, I thought he was the person who got the Tao, so I dissuaded him. I don''t know why he ran away suddenly last night. One of my Taoist friends has gone after him, and now he hasn''t returned, Everyone can prove it. "


    After hearing Li Zhi tell Yu Yuan''s story, the leader of Tongtian sect frowned and said, "elder martial brother, maybe your disciple has the ability to run away. However, Yu Yuan under our sect is also the body of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s a disaster to rob his body. He just insults his body and hangs his head on the yuan gate. What''s his action?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun guessed that Zhao Gongming and others would not hide his name. Anyway, there was his name on the wall of yuxu palace. Daoxing Tianzun should be OK. When he heard that the leader of Tongtian sect questioned Yu Yuan, he could not help but scold him secretly. These disciples were too conspicuous and said, "this is too much. I will order someone to bury Yu Yuan."


    The head of Tongtian sect nodded and said, "in that case, let''s call it a day. Elder martial brother, you and I go our own ways. Just now you are waiting for me to fight with Jieyin. You must have a good idea. Today we really have to fight for the whole day."


    Yuanshi Tianzun expected to say, "Hey, hey, I''ll fight you, but I can''t, because the elder master is coming!" The leader of Tongtian sect was stunned and then raised his head.


    Sure enough, I found an old Taoist riding a green ox in the sky. It was Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu came to them, looked at Li Zhi, and said to Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader, "are you well


    After the three people saw the ceremony, the leader of Tongtian said, "Why are you here, master? My second elder martial brother and I have already gone our own way. Is the eldest elder martial brother here to judge? Or are you here to help me? "


    Laozi sighed and said, "younger martial brother, why do you care so much? It''s time to kill and rob. We are all saints. We don''t have to deal with all kinds of calamities. What we''re fighting for is our luck. You have a large number of people in your school, good and bad. You can''t compare with the second younger martial brother''s. you can''t escape bad luck. Listen to me, go back to the Baguio palace and let the disciples go back to the mountains to practice and meditate on their own past. "


    On hearing this, the master of Tongtian immediately said, "elder martial brother, are you going to help the second elder martial brother? There are spirituals in the world, regardless of race or class. Those who have spirituality can preach, and there is no class to teach. Our disciples also have shallow roots, so they will naturally respond to the robbery.


    But how can I generalize with the elder martial brother like this? Are we all people with shallow roots? In any case, with trust, all the disciples of the second elder martial brother should be robbed. "


    Li Zhi smiles in his heart. This remark was given to Yuanshi Tianzun by his church, and Lao Tzu can''t refute it.


    Sure enough, Laozi didn''t retort, but sighed: "since you are so stubborn, I don''t need to say much, but I have promised the second younger martial brother that I will help him three times."


    Li Zhiyi frowned. He had already said it before, didn''t he? Well, you lear, you''re scheming me!

 Chapter 997

    On that day, when Li Zhi was in Bajing palace, he threatened Laozi with destroying all human beings. However, it seems useless now. On the contrary, he calculated the impermanence of heaven. That''s all. When the leader of Tongtian sect saw Laozi talking like this, he immediately changed his face. Looking at Laozi, he said, "the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother have been worrying about each other for a long time.


    At the time of Zixiao palace, the two elder martial brothers complained about my teaching, but after all, they were taught by the first division. I didn''t expect that you wanted to suppress me. I''m sorry, I don''t know. Since you two wanted to win more than less, why didn''t you fight one against three with Jieyin just now? I''m definitely not your opponent. "


    Laozi blushed and said with guilt, "after all, the west is an outsider. We are brothers. How can we deal with you? Isn''t that hitting my family in the face? " Li Zhi was surprised by these words. He could not help but find that Lao Tzu was a bit of a moral.


    In the original world of Fengshen, Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun directly beat the leader of Tongtian with Jieyin. The leader of Tongtian said, "he beat me, just like you."


    I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu could say this. He understood why Lao Tzu had to give two opportunities to the leader of Tongtian sect that day. After all, Lao Tzu practiced the way of inaction and didn''t like disputes. Besides, killing and robbing were the replacement of emperors in the world. In fact, it had no effect on him if he couldn''t do it.


    It turns out that Lao Tzu didn''t like Tongtian sect leader''s teaching without discrimination. After all, he was a man of human education, and he only liked human education and behavior. Yuanshi Tianzun catered to Lao Tzu.


    So many of his disciples are human beings, even some of them are born Protoss.


    As for the reason why Shen Gongbao was so annoying to Yuanshi Tianzun, it was also because the type of friends Shen Gongbao made was too noisy, and he made friends when he didn''t turn into a human.


    Laozi is partial to the original heaven, but he and Tongtian are also brothers.


    Because of Li Zhi''s reasons, the original three fights have become two, which is more balanced.


    Coincidentally, Lao Tzu and Li Zhi had similar ideas. Li Zhi gave up his plan to destroy the human race and took back two opportunities for Lao Tzu to help him.


    Laozi had long wanted to help Tongtian by some means, and this token just catered to his taste. Then, Linglong tower appeared on Laozi''s head, ready to start. He said to the leader of Tongtian: "because I promised the second younger martial brother, I have to start this time."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun saw that the elder martial brother was going to do something, he was secretly pleased that Sanbao Ruyi and pan Gufan were already in his hands and were ready to join forces to win the Tongtian sect leader.


    The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t fight back. He suddenly took out a token and said to Laozi, "elder martial brother, you should know this token. Please don''t embarrass me!"


    Laozi pretended to be surprised. The Linglong tower on his head was put away and asked, "Oh? I have clearly given this token to that person. How can it be in your hand? "


    The master of Tongtian shook his head and did not speak.


    Then Lao Tzu continued: "well, there are reasons and consequences. In that case, I won''t fight. Younger martial brother, fight."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun saw that Lao Tzu was going to help himself, he suddenly stopped. He knew that the token in Tongtian''s hand had reasons and inside information, and he didn''t ask many questions. But at least Lao Tzu expressed his position to stand on his side.

 Chapter 998

    Then he said, "elder martial brother, I don''t have to be like this. I can get the magic power of younger martial brother by myself."


    The leader of Tongtian also nodded and said, "well, let''s go to fight outside the 33rd heaven."


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded: "just what I want."


    As soon as their voices fell, they disappeared.


    Lao Tzu sighed and took a look at Li Zhi. Then he came forward and sneered, "I''ve seen a saint! The sage''s method is really powerful. I admire it


    Lao Tzu also knew that this emperor level real person should be referring to two token things. He was a little sorry, but he didn''t pay any attention to Li Zhi.


    But he didn''t know that Li Zhi''s so-called plan to destroy mankind was a fake, just a gimmick.


    Zhao Gongming and Wen Zhong tremble when they hear Li Zhi''s tone. How can the emperor level real person still take the initiative to provoke the saint?


    But what surprised Zhao Gongming even more happened. Lao Tzu gave a smile and said, "don''t be angry, Daoyou. Although I calculated for you, you''ve got some benefits, but you can get what you need. You and I go our own way, Daoyou are not miscalculated. Don''t forget our promise."


    Knowing that he was talking about the destruction of mankind, Li Zhi nodded and said, "since I promise you, I will fulfill my promise. How can I cheat you? It''s bound to change soon, but I''m not willing to. I hope the sage can give me some treasures to comfort my injured heart. I don''t want any congenital treasure, such as Taiji map. If there''s a flag of flame from the ground, or a diamond bracelet, it''s OK. "


    When Zhao Gongming heard them talking, he seemed to be very familiar with each other, and he matched them with Taoist friends. Moreover, the emperor level immortal asked Laozi for magic weapons, so he could not help but gape.


    Lao Tzu was not as angry as Zhao Gongming and others thought. Instead, he said, "I calculated Daoyou that day, but I can promise you to lend you that magic weapon once. If you give it away, it''s too hard."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect to speak casually. He didn''t expect to get a chance to use the flag!.


    Just then, Lao Tzu asked, "what is that diamond bracelet?"


    Li Zhi said casually: "the diamond bracelet can be changed in size. It is a rare treasure because it can copy everything without invasion of water and fire."


    Lao Tzu was slightly surprised and said, "I haven''t refined it successfully. It''s still in my Bagua oven. How did you know? However, the name of the diamond bracelet is very suitable. Let''s use it in the future! "


    Li Zhi moved out the magic weapon at will. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. He was stunned. He looked at the sky and seemed to notice something.


    Lao Tzu suddenly said, "why did he come?"


    Li Zhi didn''t find Lao Tzu''s anomaly. He was still secretly pleased that he was able to borrow the flag of flame from the ground. He said, "Daoyou, can you let me go to the thirty third heaven to see the two saints fight?"


    Lao Tzu looked at the sky and gave Li Zhi a smile: "of course, if you are invited by Taoist friends, you can."


    After that, a round mirror appeared in front of Li Zhi. In the mirror was the scene of fighting. Li Zhi had seen it this time.


    In the past, the competition between emperor Tianzun and master Tongtian belonged to the time of controlling power.


    Then the fight outside the thirty-three heaven begins to be a real battle. The saints have no scruples to fight. Ruyi and Pangu banners in Yuanshi Tianzun''s hands shine brightly.


    At this time, there was a space crack around the original God, which was the ability of sages.

 Chapter 999

    And this space crack is tens of millions of meters long, and it is not one, but tens of thousands of space cracks. This is the power of the sage, breaking chaos apart.


    This is even more true for the leader of Tongtian sect. Originally, the power of Zhuxian Four Swords is incomparable, which is much stronger than ordinary congenital magic weapons. There is no limit in the chaos. Later, the power of Zhuxian Four Swords is more powerful.


    Zhao Gongming and others also nervously looked at the pictures inside.


    After all, it''s the first time to see the fight between sages. If you can see through something and learn one or two skills, it will be very helpful to you.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was mainly defending, while the leader of Tongtian sect was attacking instead of defending. The four swords of killing immortals moved at will and turned into four swords with a length of one million feet. They had a huge attack speed, very fast, almost beyond the time limit. They kept shuttling around Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun relied on this pair of body to protect himself.


    From time to time, Zhuxian Sijian criticizes Jinlian, who sits down in Yuanshi Tianzun''s hands, but is still accepted by Sanbao Ruyi in Yuanshi Tianzun''s hands.


    Li Zhi found that the Pangu banner in the hands of the emperor Yuanshi was also powerful. Every time it was shaken, it sent out a chaotic airflow. The chaotic airflow could devour the sword Qi from the opposite side, but it could also fight back.


    Thousands of streamers on the four swords of Zhuxian are absorbed by the space cracks created by the vibration of Pan Gufan. The power of Pan Gufan can suppress the power of the four swords of Zhuxian.


    As they walked and fought, the battle became more and more fierce, and the stars around them were broken one after another.


    At the beginning, Tianzun stepped out. At the next moment, his figure had appeared tens of thousands of light-years away, even if he escaped so fast.


    The light speed of Tongtian sect leader behind Yuanshi Tianzun was also close behind, and Li Zhi also saw the ability of sage at this time.


    When he waved his hand at will, the stars were broken. If he wanted to gather power, even a galaxy would be destroyed in an instant. After seeing such a surprising battle, Li Zhi was stunned.


    If you want to say that he came from the future world, it''s possible to destroy a planet as described in those science fiction novels, but it''s impossible to destroy a galaxy at will between turning hands. It''s something you dare not even think about.


    At this time, the leader of Tongtian sect had a fishing drum in his hand. When he knocked it lightly, countless stars suddenly attacked Yuanshi Tianzun, and the Pan Gu banner in Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand shook slightly.


    Look at those flying stars and meteorites. They were sucked in by Pangu banners.


    Looking at the stars sucked away, Li Zhi suddenly thought of something. Did Pangu banner have the power of black hole? As a black hole, it is infinitely compressed cosmic matter.


    Finally, the origin is formed, and then everything, including stars, can be absorbed.


    The master of Tongtian sect, who was sure of the opportunity, suddenly turned the four swords of Zhuxian forward. The four swords were put together to form a four-way attack. When the attack passed through the black hole, it was immediately absorbed.


    However, the power absorbed by the black hole seems to be limited. After reaching a certain rule, the sword light in the shape of a word actually surpasses the black hole and cuts to Yuanshi Tianzun again.


    Yuanshi Tianzun felt the sword light coming in front of him. He took out three treasures and Ruyi in front of him. Suddenly, the light of Zhuxian Four Swords was resisted.


    However, the power of these four swords is not so common. They are made by the master of Tongtian sect, so they are even more powerful.


    Although he didn''t hurt Yuanshi Tianzun, he cut off several pieces of the golden lotus under his feet. When Li Zhi wanted to see it again, the picture suddenly disappeared.


    Li Zhi was about to speak to Lao Tzu, but Lao Tzu said: "the victory is divided. Younger martial brother Tongtian absorbed and weakened Pan Gu''s flag by the strength of meteorite, and then cut off the body protecting Jinlian with the four swords of Zhuxian. Although there is no head breaking and blood bleeding, the victory is divided."

 Chapter 1000

    Li Zhi laughed in his heart: Yes, after all, the other party is a saint. If it''s a fight, you scratch me and I scratch you. It''s too humiliating!


    And Li Zhi also knows that Lao Tzu is a trustworthy person, which is not necessary.


    When I saw Lao Tzu smile, he left a sentence in his mind and left: "Your Majesty must remember what happened that day, and I am waiting for your good news."


    Li Zhi also knows that Lao Tzu is afraid of going back on his own. After all, Lao Tzu calculated for himself to destroy those small nuclear warheads.


    At this time, Zhao Gongming also found that Li Zhi seemed to be very protective of his master, and his favor increased greatly. At this time, the leader of Tongtian suddenly appeared. Three people saluted him, and the leader of Tongtian instructed Zhao Gongming to say a few words.


    Regardless of Zhao Guangming''s surprise, after Zhao Guangming arrived, he said with a smile to Li Zhi, "Hermeneutics and Western religions work together and rely on elder martial brother''s help. Otherwise, I''m afraid the situation just now is not good. Although I won the fight with the original and the leading, I''m still lucky.


    Those people are very good at defense, and I''m hard to break them. The Pangu banner of Yuanshi Tianzun is also powerful, and even can attack and defend. It''s much better than my four swords of Zhuxian, and it can suppress Qi Yun. If he and I join hands, I will definitely lose. "


    Li Zhi heard that the leader of Tongtian sect said, and he also knew the strength and gap between the saints. So he said to the leader of Tongtian sect, "if the leader uses the array to arrange the four swords to kill the immortals, is there any chance of winning?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect said: "saints are immortal bodies, but they can''t kill people. However, the immortal killing array can hold a saint, but we need four quasi saints with the highest cultivation level to control the four swords of immortal killing. Although we have many disciples, if we can talk about the profound quasi sainthood realm, at present, only my disciple Duobao and Sanxiao Zhao Gongming can''t do it. Their cultivation level is too low."


    Li Zhi said: "my brother Kong xuannai is the peak of the quasi saint. He has chaos clock to protect his body. I have Xingtian under my command. He is also the peak of the quasi saint. He is competent for one school. Now he is only one school short."


    The leader of Tongtian sect was surprised to hear that Xingtian had already reached the peak of quasi sainthood. He was also a person who moralized immortals. Unexpectedly, except his apprentice Duobao, who had reached the peak of quasi sainthood, the rest of the people didn''t get it. There were two quasi sainthood peaks around the Emperor.


    But seeing that the leader of Tongtian said, "OK, I''ll know. If you have your brother, and Zhao Gongming should be able to keep the four swords of killing immortals, I''ll shut up and understand the array chart, integrate the power of the four elephants, and see if I can end this matter in the future war."


    As for why Li Zhi didn''t call out bejita and monkey king, it''s also because they are not familiar with the rules of the world. Even if they are given four swords to kill immortals, Monkey King can''t cut them down like a saint.


    What''s more, Li Zhi doesn''t know exactly where the gap between the fourth and fifth level lives is. However, Li Zhi estimates that he is definitely not a saint''s opponent, even two fifth level lives are not saint''s opponents.


    Hearing that the master of Tongtian sect left, he immediately said, "it''s hard for the master of Tongtian sect to carry out this pass. What can the master of Tongtian sect do? It''s just the man in the explanation. If it''s the saint, how can we resist him.

 Chapter 1001

    After thinking about it, the leader of Tongtian said, "no, after all, he is a saint. He should not fight with him, but you should be careful. Who knows if he will force his hand regardless of his face."


    After all, his behavior in the original god world was not too noble


    Li Zhi didn''t agree with the practice of Tongtian sect leader at all, so he said: "I think although western religion and hermeneutics are in alliance, they are not united. Now we can figure out how to make them fight each other. That''s the best. Even if they can''t fight each other, they will disturb their alliance."


    Everyone knows that the emperor is good at scheming and nods. At this moment, Li Zhi suddenly asks the leader of Tongtian whether there is any wooden sign that can resist others. The leader of Tongtian shakes his head and there is no more.


    It turns out that one of the things he refined for Li Zhi that day was the life he got by chance. The life can be replaced, but he can''t make that kind of substitute any more. After hearing what the leader of Tongtian said, Li Zhi understood that no wonder he had let the Ministry of industry study it secretly for so long, but he couldn''t find a substitute. Li Zhi would inevitably feel some regret.


    The leader of Tongtian sect left here directly. Dengdeng and others in the Xiqi camp knew that the West had been defeated, and both the Daoist and the primitive God had left.


    Let this group of people can''t help but frown. Jiang Ziya thought that there were two saints who could beat each other. Unexpectedly, there was some helplessness for a moment.


    At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly sent a notice to Jiang Ziya to bury Yu Yuan. As for how to deal with Zhao Gongming, he should continue to let the lamp light the command and not rush in.


    Jiang Ziya found that he had just let them bury Yu Yuan. He was disappointed, but he still obeyed his orders and buried Yu Yuan on the river.


    I have a headache when I light the lamp, but what do you mean, don''t rush in?


    In my heart, I secretly scold Yuanshi Tianzun. He threw a difficult problem. If he was concerned about cultivation, his own strength was already very strong, but dinghaishenzhu was too powerful, and Zhao Gongming acted like electricity again. Everyone was hurt. Now I thought that there were two saints who would surely win, but I didn''t expect that they also failed.


    Yuanshi Tianzun has a headache, and the other camp''s four Zhunsheng are also discussing this matter. Now Xuanji Zhenren and Lu Ya take care of themselves and hate Zhao Gongming to the bone. But they tacitly don''t agree on the origin of haishenzhu. The fewer people they know about this treasure, the better.


    As soon as Xuanji turned his eyes, he talked about the emperor level real person again. It turns out that both Li Zhi and them had a grudge. Xuanhuang hated Li Zhi for playing tricks, and Du Er was also played by Li Zhi. The grudge between Lu Ya and Li Zhi can''t be solved at all.


    Real Xuanji raised the issue of emperor level real person. He hated Li Zhi so much in his heart, because the hatred between him and Li Zhi, if calculated, is deeper. The main reason is that Li Zhi took away the woman he likes, that is Princess Longji.


    After a while''s discussion, Du Er said: "Zhao Gongming''s magic weapon is too powerful. If there is this man, I''m afraid he can''t deal with the emperor level immortal."


    Lu Ya turned his eyes and suddenly said, "I have a magic weapon called the book of seven arrows with nails. It''s very powerful. Even if he has great ability, he can kill it!".

 Chapter 1002

    As soon as Xuanji and duer heard that Lu Ya had such magic weapons and strange magic skills, they asked how to use them. Then they saw Lu Ya say, "when using this magic weapon, we need to build an altar, and then use a layer of scarecrow with his name written on his body, a lamp on his head and a lamp at his feet. We worship him three times a day.


    After twenty-one days of worship, at noon, his soul will be broken. At this time, he will shoot an arrow at the scarecrow. If he shoots at the opposite person, he will vomit blood. On the first day, he will shoot at the head of the grass, on the second and third, he will nail his left and right hands, on the fourth and fifth, he will nail his left and right feet, on the sixth, he will nail his belly button, and on the seventh, he will kill him. "


    After listening to Lu Ya''s words, he saw that the magic was so powerful. After hearing the book of seven arrows, the man in the mystery changed his face slightly. This magic is the secret of the ancient demon clan.


    Lu Ya''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. He even looked at the mysterious person with fear, and then said, "Dao you is really knowledgeable, and you''ve heard of this method?"


    Xuanji didn''t say much about it. With a mysterious smile, duer suddenly asked, "there''s such a way to kill that hateful emperor level immortal!"


    Lu Ya took a look at Xuanji real person and said, "well, although this method is good, this spell is also very good, but if you use this kind of spell, you will be affected by cause and effect in the future. It''s not that people with deep fortune can''t use it.


    In addition, it also consumes a lot of energy. I can only cast it three times in my life. If I can have three Taoist friends to help me, first, I can speed up the casting, and second, I can solve the cause and effect. What do you think of them? "


    After hearing this, Mr. Du Er, Mr. Xuanji and Mr. xuanhuang were stunned. There was cause and effect, but how could this cause and effect be offset?


    According to Lu Ya''s meaning, it seems that he wants three people to share it together. It''s OK to kill the emperor level real person. If their brothers come to seek revenge in the future, it''s not easy. For a moment, they are silent and hesitant.


    Suddenly, immortal Xuanji said, "in that case, I''m willing to help Daoyou kill the emperor level immortal with seven arrows. Anyway, we already have a deep hatred. It''s better to kill the emperor level immortal first. When his brother Kong Xuan comes to seek revenge in the future, I''m afraid Kong Xuan will not be our opponent if I unite with him."


    After thinking about it, Mr. Du Er thought that what Mr. Xuanji said was reasonable and agreed. Because Mr. xuanhuang had the chaotic lotus seed in Li Zhi''s hand last time, if Kong Xuan came in the future, he would have to give it, so he agreed.


    Li Zhi didn''t know that he had offended the four quasi saints and wanted to kill himself. After Lu Ya successfully got the support of three people, he immediately asked Jiang Ziya to set the altar.


    Jiang Ziya and dengdeng discussed the defense. After hearing Lu Ya''s request, he didn''t ask much, so he cooperated directly. Before long, the altar had been built by his soldiers.


    Then the landing press made a scarecrow with the words "real emperor" written on it. Two bright lights were placed on the top of his head and under his feet. Then he began to draw complicated charms. When the charms were finished, he lit them in eight directions.


    The three quasi saints sitting next to Lu Ya are kneeling in several directions of the scarecrow. They use their skills to help Lu Ya. There are three quasi saints to help Lu Ya cast his spells. The casting time is shortened a lot!

 Chapter 1003

    It takes only seven days for the three quasi saints to cast their magic successfully, so that the other person will surely die.


    And the magic power is also very small, after all, four people bear it together, Lu Ya has his own plan in mind.


    He invited three people to perform the book of seven arrows, not only because he asked four people to share the cause and effect of killing the emperor. When it comes time to shoot, let the three of them shoot together, and they can preside over the array, and they bear the biggest sin and pressure... And that!


    Just when Lu Ya began to worship the scarecrow, Li Zhi felt confused in front of him, and found that the things in front of him were not clear. Li Zhiyi frowned. What''s the matter? Too tired?


    Then, what shocked Lu Ya happened, and the words of emperor real person on the scarecrow disappeared!


    Lu Ya couldn''t believe what was in front of him. He had never seen anything like this!


    Nailing head and seven arrows is a secret method of the ancient demon clan. As long as it''s not a saint, if it''s targeted by this kind of magic, it''s impossible to escape the peak of the quasi saint. Unless how many people are destroyed in the process of casting, it''s unavoidable. What''s the origin of this real emperor? It''s so powerful.


    Lu Ya took a look at the quasi saints who were casting the magic around him. He bit his teeth, burst the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He wrote down the name of the real emperor on the blood. He bowed slightly again, and he bowed nine times.


    After these nine times, Xuanji, xuanhuang and duer felt that they had consumed a lot of energy and energy, and even showed a tired look.


    However, after Lu Yabai nine times, the name on the scarecrow disappeared again. The most important thing is that a magic fire suddenly appeared, including the scarecrow, and the fire burned the scarecrow directly.


    After the flame burned, Lu Ya and others'' faces changed slightly. Then, the power of anti phagocytosis appeared. These forces devoured their essence and spirit, which was very uncomfortable. Of course, Lu Ya was the most tired.


    When Xuanji opened his eyes, he saw Lu Ya staring at the scarecrow like a wooden man. At the same time, only he was shocked. What''s the matter?


    Since my cultivation, I have refined a very powerful magic weapon, which can be regarded as quasi saint. Even if I am a more powerful master than myself, I can win even if I am a higher master. I didn''t expect that I disappeared from the emperor level.


    At the thought that his flame bead was accepted by the real emperor, it''s useless to show the flying knife when facing the real emperor. Then Lu Ya feels that after meeting the real emperor and aiming at him, everything is not going well.


    He was defeated by Kong Xuan, Xingtian and Zhao Gongming. Now, he wants to use his seven arrows despite the power of cause and effect, but he is not successful. Instead, he is killed. Is he really his nemesis?


    Du Er frowned and asked, "Daoyou, what''s wrong with the scarecrow? Why is it burning? "


    At this time, Lu Ya just woke up and sighed. He told the story about the failure of the seven arrow book. Xuanji showed a look of surprise. Could the secret methods of the ancient demon clan not succeed?


    At this time, someone asked four people to come to Jiang Ziya''s tent to discuss how to deal with the army of Da Shang. They came to the tent, but they saw that both the light burning Taoist and the hermeneutic Jinxian were in it.

 Chapter 1004

    Many people are talking about it. Because of the failure of this time, they took all the western people away. At present, they left behind the bad state of challour, so the West has no value.


    At present, Dashang''s army is powerful, and its cavalry combat effectiveness is amazing. If we can''t find a solution, what should we do? The most important thing is that the other side and Zhao Gongming have such a powerful magic weapon. No one on Xiqi side can crack it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they have only one way to escape.


    Xuanji took a look at Lu Ya, and then said, "Lu Ya''s Taoist friend has a Book of seven arrows with nail heads. Isn''t it over to kill Zhao Gongming?"


    As soon as people listen to this sentence, they all look at Lu Ya. Lu Ya didn''t expect that Xuanji real person would say such a thing. He secretly scolds this person for fucking. When Jiang Ziya hears that Lu Ya has such a secret skill, he goes forward to ask.


    Lu Ya turned his eyes and said in embarrassment: "it''s not that I don''t give it to you. It''s just that this spell is very overbearing. I can only use it three times in my life. I''ve only used it once. I''m afraid I can''t use it again in a short time."


    Lu Ya said to Jiang Ziya, "however, since it''s the prime minister''s request, I can''t refuse it. I can teach you the method. You can worship the scarecrow for 21 days according to the method recorded in the magic. Then Zhao Gongming''s life will come to an end."


    Jiang Ziya is overjoyed and quickly thanks Lu Ya. The person in the explanation also smiles. When Lu Ya turns his head, he looks at Xuanji, but his eyes are cold.


    Real Xuanji doesn''t seem to care about him at all. He''s still laughing. He thinks to himself that Lu Ya''s magic is too powerful. If he can deal with him in the future, what should he do? It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Lu Ya also has his own calculation, he lost a lot, but if he can''t show it, it''s pure bullshit! Just want to let Jiang Ziya to kill Zhao Gongming, and then take the opportunity to capture the Pearl of Dinghai God, let Jiang Ziya bear the cause and effect alone.


    He thought about it and said, "if you use the three talents array, you can speed it up, but I''m afraid you''ll have to thank Xuanji Daoyou and others."


    As soon as Xuanji''s face changed, he and Lu Ya looked at each other, and both of them had a cold look in their eyes. However, no matter what, the book of seven arrows finally appeared again. This is also the plot in the original world of Fengshen. What''s more incomprehensible is that they even faced Zhao Gongming again.


    As for Li Zhi, he felt dizzy. After a while, he recovered. He murmured that Xingtian had come back the next day. Now there is an advanced experiment in the laboratory, which is Daoxing Tianzun.


    Daoxing Tianzun is directly imprisoned by Xingtian. Xingtian is sure to win the peak strength. It''s very simple to imprison Daoxing Tianzun. Now the Daoxing Tianzun in the laboratory is in great pain.


    On this side, the western religion has gone, and the Yuanshi Tianzun has also left. But at present, they still have many powerful enemies. First of all, they are led by the Taoist of burning lights. In addition, there are the four quasi saints, Lu Ya, xuanhuang, Xuanji and Du Er.


    Jiang Ziya''s strength is actually higher than that of the big business. If it wasn''t for Zhao Gongming''s dinghaishenzhu, he would have been defeated long ago. Now Xiqi, who is on the other side, is avoiding the war and is probably trying to deal with Zhao Gongming.


    When Jiang Ziya arranged his magic, Zhao Gongming felt that something was wrong and was restless.


    Wen Zhong thought there was something wrong, so he asked, "is uncle OK?"


    Li Zhi thinks that Zhao Gongming is worried about war.

 Chapter 1005

    He said: "don''t worry, just take your time!"


    Zhao Gongming nodded: "I know..."


    "I''m not feeling well. Go and have a rest."


    At this time, no one found something wrong with Zhao Gongming.


    When Wen Zhong went to find Zhao Gongming, he found that Zhao Gongming was sleeping, and there was snoring on the bed. He really fell asleep. Wen Zhong didn''t think much when he saw that his uncle was asleep. How could a quasi Saint go so easily.


    Two days later, Zhao Gongming didn''t wake up and was sleeping all the time!


    Wen Zhong suddenly said to Zhao Guangming, "uncle, why are you sleeping?"


    But Zhao Gongming suddenly said, "I didn''t sleep!"


    After that, he fell asleep again. In the past two days, Zhao Gongming didn''t take part in military discussions, so Li Zhi didn''t care.


    This time, after hearing about Zhao Gongming, Li Zhi suddenly thought of something.


    He stood up and said in a loud voice: "not good!"


    Take Xingtian to see Zhao Gongming, and find that Zhao Gongming is in a deep sleep.


    In Li Zhi''s eyes, there was a flash of light. It turned out to be a book with seven arrows!


    I was stunned.


    Nailing the head and seven arrows is the magic of the demon clan. Even Xingtian has just heard of it. Maybe only the ancient witch clan and the demon clan can know the secret.


    Zhao Gongming originally died under Lu Ya''s magic, but later he was calculated. Unexpectedly, Lu Ya has already begun to use the seven arrows to Zhao Gongming.


    It''s just that Li Zhi didn''t know that he was the target when he first issued this kind of book.


    But I don''t know what the reason is. It has no effect at all.


    In fact, the main reason is that Li Zhi does not belong to this world, and there is no real emperor.


    Now it takes twenty-one days for the seven arrows to start, so it''s time to get back the scarecrow. Li Zhi calls in people to discuss this matter. Hearing that Zhao Gongming has been plotted, he is shocked and finally makes a plan.


    Wen Zhong takes the initiative to call for dengdeng and others to come out first to attract their attention, while Xing Tian and Li Zhi go to rob the scarecrow.


    Wen Zhong nodded and led a group of generals to Xiqi.


    Due to the use of the seven arrow book with nail head, Jiang Ziya had to kneel down to the scarecrow during this period. Other immortal xuanhuang, Du Er and Xuanji were also helping Jiang Ziya to use the seven arrow book with nail head.


    After Jiang Ziya knew that the other side was coming to fight for the enemy''s curse, he quickly wanted to start. However, he was too pressed by the magic of the seven arrows to pull himself out. He ordered Huang Feihu to fight first.


    And let the lamp and a few door help.


    Xing Tian takes Li Zhi to cast his magic to avoid everyone and comes to Xiqi''s camp. After searching for it, they can''t find the location of the seven arrows.


    At this time, Li Zhi wants to contact Jia Yi. After all, after the last incident, Jia Yi seems to have broken the contact. Although Li Zhi knows he''s OK, he doesn''t know where to hide.


    After catching an ordinary soldier, he found that he didn''t know anything. When Li Zhizheng was worried, he suddenly found a young man with double swords on his back in front of him. This young man was Muzha.


    When Muzha was patrolling the camp, all of a sudden he came to a remote place. The surrounding scenery suddenly changed. Muzha knew something was different. He took out his Wu Goujian and looked at the black smoke in front of him. He thought about it and cut forward his Wu Goujian.

 Chapter 1006

    Mu Zha was holding such a sharp Wu Goujian in his hand. When he met the black smoke on the opposite side, he didn''t have the slightest effect. Instead, he was directly sucked away by the black smoke.


    Then the black smoke wrapped Muzha up, and Muzha felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, and all his strength was sucked up in an instant. He couldn''t use it, and he couldn''t gather it together. Muzha drank a lot, but found that his voice couldn''t come out. The whole person was like falling into a bottomless abyss. At this time, he didn''t have any strength.


    Just when he felt the darkness around him, a voice suddenly rang out: "tell me where Jiang Ziya is, and I will spare you forever."


    What kind of magic is this? Mu Zha was shocked, but he couldn''t speak!


    In the heart of a hum, the opposite person seems to be able to hear their own voice in general, said: "who I am, you don''t care, quickly tell me the whereabouts of Jiang Ziya, otherwise life is not guaranteed!"


    But Muzha bit his teeth and said, "you are bold! Who are you? I''m under the gate of yuxu palace. Besides, I''m very kind to my teacher. How can I be afraid of death? If you want to, I won''t tell you the news. "


    The voice sneered: "hum! Well, well, well, your father Li Jing is a loyal minister of our business, and your mother is also a royal in laws. You still help the traitors. You only remember the teacher''s kindness, but you forget the parents'' kindness. If your identity is really introduced into Chaoge, your parents will surely die. "


    When Muzha heard this, his heart suddenly burst out, and the voice said: "I''m the emperor level real person, the commander of the big business. I have some friendship with your father. If you don''t want to drag your parents down, you can tell Jiang Ziya and Lu Ya quickly. I''ll let you go and don''t harm your family. You can do it yourself! Tell your elder brother again, if you help the rebels again, there will be disaster


    Muzha heard that this man was the emperor level real man who defeated his elder. He had heard that guangchengzi and Yuding were defeated by the emperor level real man. He was definitely not the opponent. What''s more, Li Zhi''s words hit his soft spot.


    Then he said: "martial uncle Jiang Ziya, Lu Ya and others set up an altar on the nearby Yuanyang mountain. They will kill Zhao Gongming in seven days. I''ve already said what I know. Don''t break your promise."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that the seven arrow book was not twenty-one days, but seven days?


    I''m glad that I came early. After I got to know the specific situation, I knew that Lu Ya, Xuanji, Du Er and xuanhuang were still the people who cast the Dharma. I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How can this be ignored? However, the four quasi saints on the opposite side are too strong. Although Xingtian is the peak of Daluo Jinxian, it''s estimated that he can''t win with one against four. Unless Kong Xuan and Xingtian are available, they can only rely on him and Xingtian now.


    After Muzha was knocked unconscious, Li Zhi took Xingtian to Yuanyang mountain. Yuanyang mountain is not far from Xiqi camp. After arriving at Yuanyang mountain, according to Muzha''s position, he saw Jiang Ziya''s hair covered with hair and feet on seven stars. He prayed to the scarecrow in front of him. Every time, the Scarecrow moved, and the charm around him was burning automatically.


    After nine times of worship, Jiang Ziya didn''t leave. Instead, he still chanted to the scarecrow. Xuanji and others helped him. After each worship, Jiang Ziya could write a note and then shoot an arrow. If he shot an arrow, Zhao Gongming would die.

 Chapter 1007

    In the original world of Fengshen, Jiang Ziya killed people with seven arrows. Now Xuanji, xuanhuang and Du Er protect Jiang Ziya in the middle, and Lu Ya is watching. Li Zhi also knows that there is a tough battle to be fought here.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya suddenly felt something wrong. When he looked up, he found that dark clouds were gathering on his head, and they were constantly gathering. The blue light was flashing. It was lightning and thunder. Lu Ya also frowned.


    The three quasi saints, who are casting on the ground, also open their eyes. However, seeing the strong wind in the sky and countless flashes of lightning falling from top to bottom, Jiang Ziya is so scared that he takes out the apricot yellow flag and fastens his body. As for the other quasi saints, he also protects his whole body.


    The lightning was so powerful that when it fell down, it turned all the rocks on the ground into magma. Duer''s Dingfeng bead moved, and the wind stopped in an instant. Xuanji suddenly took out his huntian hammer in front of the dark clouds in the sky.


    Huntian hammer launched an attack! Hit the dark clouds in the sky.


    Unexpectedly, the dark clouds in the sky directly bounced the huntian hammer back. However, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. As soon as Lu Ya stretched out his hand, a group of flames appeared in his hand, fighting towards the figure in the sky.


    Suddenly, in the sky, there appeared the figure of a strong and incomparable Qiu bearded man. When Lu Ya and Xuanji saw this man''s face, they were shocked and cried out: "Xing Tian!"


    This man is Xing Tian. When Du Er and Xuan Huang heard Xing Tian''s name, they were shocked. Xing Tian laughed and his head disappeared. He took the milk as his eyes and the navel as his mouth. He was holding an extra large ax in his hand, which made Lu Ya panic!


    At present, Xingtian''s momentum is definitely the peak of quasi saint. To Lu Ya''s surprise, when he met Xingtian in Qiao Kun, he didn''t feel the momentum. Did he hide his strength that day?


    Duer and xuanhuang are also pressed by this momentum. Jiang Ziya is secretly told to find a chance to hide. Their strength is extraordinary, and they soon recover. They feel that there are four in their own side. Although the other side''s Xingtian strength is superb and has the strength of quasi Saint peak, isn''t Xuanji the peak of quasi saint?


    A look of surprise flashed in Xuanji''s eyes. He was wondering if Xingtian had guessed his identity and came for revenge. Looking at the three men''s appearance, Xuanji turned his eyes and said, "Xingtian must have come for the purpose of nailing the head and seven arrows. You can fight back this man."


    Immortal Xuanji used a trick. In fact, he was afraid of Xing naively. If he pulled down three allies, it would be no problem. Lu Ya had already had a hatred with Xing Tian. A long sword appeared in his hand. The sword waved forward, and suddenly the flames rolled towards Xing Tian.


    The huntian hammer in Xuanji''s hand also hit Xingtian, and Xingtian didn''t dodge. When the big axe in his hand was raised, his hands pressed down, and with a bang, huntian hammer flew back.


    When Xuanji real person got involved in the battle, he was directly brought back ten steps by the power of huntian hammer, and then he staggered to stop his figure. The fire of Lu Ya was directly broken, and the long sword flew back.

 Chapter 1008

    In fact, Lu Ya''s flame should have been invisible and immaterial, but inspired by Li Zhi''s Xingtian, he realized a very high level, that is, the mastery of power is more powerful.


    It can be said that today''s Xingtian has more than ten times stronger control over the rules than before. He successfully comprehended the rigid and flexible rules, so that he could break the flame at once.


    After the immortal Xuanji realized the power of Xingtian, two immortal swords appeared in front of Xingtian. At the same time, he called immortal xuanhuang and immortal duer. They could not move any more.


    In fact, there is no magic weapon for Du Er. There is only a magic sword. This sword has the power of thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning flashes directly. In fact, now Du Er also wants to use it. His strength is too weak.


    It''s better to let Xuanji and Lu Ya fight. They can''t deal with each other. In addition, they are useless. If they are beaten by Xingtian, it''s bad.


    The mysterious Huang Zhen as like as two peas and the real people thought that they were exactly the same. He did not want to be so strong as the strong men of the heaven. So he looked at the opportunity and said that he had made a move. After all, all the three men had made a move. He could not be regarded as an ally without making a move.


    At this time, when several people started, a red light appeared. It was Li Zhi who came. Li Zhi asked Xing Tian to hold several people down, while he shot at the Scarecrow on the altar. Suddenly, after seeing the red light, a strange light flashed in Lu Ya''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, nothing was seen on the altar. Suddenly, there was a gourd. It was Lu Ya''s flying dagger that showed that a baby appeared in the flying dagger. The baby''s eyes burst out a white light and hit Li Zhi.


    At this time, Lu Ya knew that Li Zhi was not easy to deal with, and quickly said, "please turn around, baby!"


    He bowed to the gourd. Sure enough, a head fell down, but it wasn''t Li Zhi''s head


    It''s real duer!!


    It turned out that Lu Ya had settled Li Zhi with his flying sword.


    Lu Ya thought he had succeeded, but he forgot that Li Zhigen was not afraid of his flying dagger!


    He had already found a way to solve the problem. Now he used the white light to fix on many people beside him. Lu Ya quickly chanted a mantra and cut off the head of Du Er!


    Such a sudden change only happened in an instant, not to mention duer. Even Lu Ya didn''t respond. By the time he found out, duer had already been killed by himself,,,


    Xuanji and xuanhuang shrink their necks and leave Lu Ya immediately for fear of being killed by Lu Ya. They would rather fight with Xing Tian than lean over.


    Lu Ya''s magic weapon is really powerful. The quasi Saint level real person Du Er can''t even scream out. No wonder he can cut down Yu Yuan. Yu Yuan has the body of King Kong. Now there is a strange real person of emperor level who can control the magic weapon and kill the real person Du Er.


    In fact, Li Zhi had been prepared for Lu''s methods. Since then, he began to analyze the white light, and he had already felt the nature of the white light, making duer a ghost for him.


    In fact, what Li Zhi thought at the beginning was to kill Jiang Ziya, but after all, Jiang Ziya''s identity is not simple.


    Even if he killed his head this time, some ancient medical methods would be used to connect his head in the original event. However, Jiang Ziya had been shivering and hiding for a long time, and the apricot flag could not hurt him.

 Chapter 1009

    However, it''s an unexpected gain to kill duer. The torture day is fierce. Once he comes up, he uses his momentum to arrest Xuanji, Lu Ya and others. Now the fight is bound to fail, but each of the four people has his own ghost, but they can''t do their best. So duer died miserably, weakening the strength of the other party for a moment. Then Li Zhi takes advantage of the shock of the crowd and shows up, He rushed to the stage.


    At this time, a part of Lu Ya appeared. Before Li Zhi got close to him, he took the scarecrow in his hand. When he was about to succeed, Li Zhi was naturally unwilling. With a wave of his hand, the Dragon rope appeared and flew directly to Lu Ya.


    Lu Ya paddled a rainbow to escape. When he was about to fight back, he suddenly felt his mind was wrong and ran to the sky. Just after he escaped, a huge pit appeared on the ground where he was standing. It was Xingtian''s axe that cut it down.


    However, at the moment when Xing Tian started, immortal Xuanji also cut him with his sword. Xing Tian was injured. However, Xing Tian didn''t care. After seeing the blood, he became more violent. Lu Ya escaped the axe just now. Even so, a scar appeared on his body.


    Li Zhi appears again, but a strange armor appears on Li Zhi. There is a transmitter on the arm of the armor. Suddenly, a powerful laser is emitted from the transmitter. The white laser hits Lu Ya''s back, and suddenly the white light stabs Lu Ya''s original wound. The wound is more painful.


    At the moment, Lu Ya turned into a flash of lightning and began to run away. However, he underestimated the laser gun in Li Zhi''s hand. Because he was fast enough and followed Lu Ya with great accuracy, Lu Ya escaped the attack, but he was still beaten several times. When he wanted to turn around and rush forward, Li Zhi saw the opportunity and directly took the Dragon rope to fight forward, Lu Ya had no choice but to dodge again.


    Lu Ya below has three parts, two against Xing Tian, and one against Li Zhi. After all, the cultivation of immortal Xuanji is not much different from Xing Tian. Xing Tian gradually begins to lose ground, and there are several more wounds on his body. The situation is a bit critical. Immortal Xuanji and Lu Ya are determined to make solid preparations, first deal with Xuan Ji, and then deal with the emperor level immortal below.


    At this time, a news suddenly came to Li Zhi''s mind. After seeing the news, Li Zhi''s face showed a trace of joy. At this time, Lu Ya suddenly grabbed Jiang Ziya and said, "follow me!"


    Then Lu Ya turned to xuanhuang and Xuanji and said, "two Taoist friends, I''ll take Jiang Ziya and the scarecrow first."


    When he heard the scarecrow, Li Zhi''s face changed. He was afraid that the scarecrow would be taken away, so he ran after the landing pressure. When Xuanji saw that Lu pressure left with Jiang Ziya, he scolded in his heart. However, he also knew that the scarecrow was very important, and he did not dare to neglect it. Suddenly, a golden net appeared in his hand, which was Tianluo net.


    Tianluo net is refined by the queen mother, but when it is used by Xuanji real person, its power is different. It turns into a huge net, blocking Li Zhi''s way forward, and even covers the sky. It is worthy of the reputation of Tianluo net.


    Immortal xuanhuang aimed at Xingtian and launched the Seven Star Bracelet. The magic weapon of the Seven Star Bracelet is seven stars, which has infinite power. However, the Seven Star Bracelet has no effect now.

 Chapter 1010

    The Seven Star Bracelet seems to be broken. Immortal xuanhuang takes out another magic weapon. The same is true for the scheme. He turns over all the magic weapons in his bag, and all of them disappear. Immortal xuanhuang is shocked. He takes a look at the chaotic lotus seed, and thinks that it is the chaotic lotus seed that makes them like this?


    He secretly squeezed the lotus seed in his hand, trying to see if there was any clue.


    However, at the moment of his observation, the chaotic lotus seed suddenly exploded. Unexpectedly, immortal xuanhuang was injured by countless exploding liquids. His body was pierced by those liquids, and his eyes were injured by the liquid burst from the chaotic lotus seed. He couldn''t see clearly.


    However, not only that, what scares him most is that the liquid that enters his body continuously absorbs his power. Flesh and blood are absorbed.


    Immortal xuanhuang is now the cultivation in the middle of quasi Saint period. His strength is much higher than that of Da Luo Jinxian.


    At present, Zhenyuan in Yungong''s body washes his body and expels the liquid out of his body. But even so, he has suffered a great loss. He dares not stay. He covers his eyes and uses his divine sense to explore the way and runs away.


    Unfortunately, when immortal Xuanji''s Tianluo net was launched, he couldn''t escape and ran into Tianluo net. After Tianluo net was hit by immortal xuanhuang, he bounced immortal xuanhuang out of the soil. Seeing this, he was so angry that immortal xuanhuang yelled.


    Xuanji didn''t hear it. He continued to fight against Xingtian with Lu Ya, and the gray liquid turned into a graceful posture.


    At that time, the chaotic lotus seed obtained by immortal xuanhuang was the result of the change of Jia Yi. Now, at this time, he has directly damaged immortal xuanhuang. Li Zhi takes a happy look at Jia Yi in front of him and finds that he has a change, but he doesn''t know what it is. However, it''s not the time to study this. He needs to break the sky net to snatch the scarecrow man.


    It''s really impossible for Li Zhiren to break the net of heaven only by his own strength. First of all, although his magic weapon is strong, his cultivation is limited. For a moment, he is in a dilemma. At this time, Xingtian is a bit dangerous. After all, Xuanji''s cultivation is not much different from Xingtian''s, and with the help of Lu Ya, he can''t win or lose.


    It''s also good that the sneak attack of Jia Yi made immortal xuanhuang lose his fighting power, so Xing Tian could withstand it. Xing Tian was a strong man who was belligerent. When he faced two strong enemies, he became more and more fierce. His fighting spirit was high, and his momentum was not weak at all. He was very powerful.


    Lu Ya and Xuanji Zhenren feel that Xingtian''s strength is stronger. They see Xingtian''s roar, and the pressure around them is heavy. There is a dozen times of gravity on them. Xuanji Zhenren originally had diamond jade to resist this power, but the jade was cracked by Zhao Gongming''s dinghaishen bead, and it needs to be refined again, otherwise it is useless.


    For a moment, he was stopped by Xingtian. A flame appeared on Lu Ya''s body to counteract the heavy gravity. Just as Lu Ya was preparing to attack Xingtian, a voice suddenly appeared in the minds of Xuanji and Lu Ya.


    When this voice appeared, it didn''t feel much, but a moment later, it turned into a storm like force, raging in their minds. Even if they were concentrated, they would inevitably have a sharp pain in their head. It was A-I who used the brain wave storm.

 Chapter 1011

    The power of brain wave storm has been greatly improved by Jia Yi, and it is much stronger than when he fought with Yang Jian. Even Xuanji real person is not immune to it. When Lu Ya and others have a pain in their mind, Xingtian seems to have entered a wonderful scene.


    Red light came out of his eyes, and the axe in his hand turned into a virtual shadow. With a strong and unrepentant force, he yelled to the sky. Tianluo net was split into two by the axe, and the attacking axe cut to Lu Ya''s body.


    Lu Ya knew the power of the axe and wanted to avoid it. He quickly turned his magic power into a flame and flew to the bottom of the ground. When Lu Ya wanted to come again, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    He was frightened to find that his arms and legs had disappeared. Just now, Xing Tian hit Lu Ya and cut off his limbs. This is a new method that Xing Tian realized.


    Li Zhi told him the story of paoding jieniu. In the story, Xing Tian understood the use of an axe in detail. It can be said that this is a special skill and a rule, which can''t be avoided by the enemy.


    In fact, in principle, land pressure has been drilled underground, how can it be cut down?


    It''s just that this kind of rule follows the direction of the person being chopped down, so no matter where you go, you will be chopped down.


    However, Lu Ya''s accomplishments were high after all. Although her limbs were cut off, she was not in a hurry. She used a special flame to connect her limbs again. Although she could barely move after recovery, her face had turned pale.


    Lu Ya''s separation technique divides the body into three parts, each of which is the real body. Although it is said that as long as one does not die, he will not really die, but the three parts are closely related. After one is seriously injured, the momentum of the other two is much weaker.


    The gravity emitted from Xingtian makes people feel uncomfortable for a while, and it can''t be used more. At this time, the gravity column disappears again, and Xuanji real person doesn''t know whether Xingtian''s means can be used any more.


    In fact, he didn''t think about it. Xingtian just used the method of directly cutting off the land and pressing the limbs with one axe, which was not so easy to use. After using it, he had already consumed a lot of energy, so Xuanji didn''t dare to move forward, because he wasn''t sure about the power of Xingtian. He just used the huntian hammer to protect his whole body.


    However, this did give Xing Tian a chance to rest. After eating a pill, Xing Tian began to attack the two parts of landing pressure and Xuanji real person. He was fighting with his life. He turned away from the enemy and suppressed Xuanji real person. Lu Ya did not dare to go forward.


    When Li Zhi saw that Tianluo net was broken, he immediately took Jia Yi to run in the direction of landing pressure. This is the direction that Lu pressure took Jiang Ziya to leave.


    Originally, Lu Ya''s body method was extremely fast, so he should be able to escape. But he was carrying Jiang Ziya with him, and his three parts were severely damaged by the move of punishing heaven just now, so he ran a lot slower and was chased up by Li Zhi.


    Lu Ya saw Dazhou''s camp in the distance, and saw the real emperor and a woman beside him. He immediately gave the scarecrow to Jiang Ziya and fled to the camp.


    After Jiang Ziya took it over, he quickly said, "Daoyou, be careful!"


    However, he immediately used the technique of tudun and fled to the direction of Da Shang. Facing Li Zhi and Jia Yi, Lu Ya didn''t panic. His body was like a big bird covered with fire and rushed towards Li Zhi.

 Chapter 1012

    The big bird he turned into is just like a three legged golden black. As soon as a is attacked by the first one, because the temperature on the opposite side is too high, it will make a directly turn into liquid and fall on the ground.


    Lu Ya also saw that Jia Yi''s cultivation was low, so he solved it easily.


    I can''t help but pick. I look at Li Zhi defiantly. Li Zhi looks in the direction of Jiang Ziya. It seems that he is afraid of Lu Ya and doesn''t dare to be hostile. He turns into blood light and runs to the distance.


    In the face of the emperor level real person who came to make trouble, Lu Ya had hated him for a long time, and the hatred between them could not be solved.


    They have long wanted to kill Li Zhi. The hatred between them can be said to have started from the time of chaos source. Now when they see that Li Zhi is going to run, how can they let him go and chase him straight away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Ziya on the other side turned into Tu Dun and ran towards the distance. When he came to the camp not far away, he heard a familiar voice in front of him: "martial uncle, martial uncle, come here."


    Jiang Ziya saw that it was Yang Jian. He was relieved and didn''t think about it. He said in a loud voice, "Why are you here?"


    Yang Jian said: "I''ve come here to meet my martial uncle on the order of teacher dengdeng. Martial uncle, give me the draftsman quickly! I''ll guard the scarecrow. "


    Seeing this, Jiang Ziya gave the scarecrow to Yang Jian, but he didn''t think about it, because there was too much confusion around him. When Jiang Ziya took the scarecrow out, Yang Jian said to Jiang Ziya, "uncle, go back quickly!"


    Jiang Ziya didn''t think much about it, because he was too flustered to be chased, so he fled to the direction of the camp. After Jiang Ziya left, Yang Jian''s figure squirmed and changed into a slim girl Jia Yi!


    After driving forward for some time, Jiang Ziya suddenly reacted that something was wrong. Since the death of Yuding immortal in Shijue array, Yang Jian hid himself. How could he come here?


    And the lights are on the front line. How do you know there''s a problem here?


    And let Yang Jian come alone?


    When he came to the camp, Jiang Ziya met a general in front of him and asked, "General Wang, what''s the war going on in front of him?"


    The general saw that it was Jiang Ziya and quickly said, "prime minister, the front King Wu Cheng is fighting against the grand master and has not yet returned."


    Jiang Ziya suddenly felt bad in his heart and asked, "can you see Yang Jian?"


    The general shook his head. Jiang Ziya''s face turned white. Bad! It''s a trick!


    Originally in the world of Fengshen, Yang Jian relied on changes to face Zhao Gongming''s disciples and cheated the scarecrow he had robbed back. Now Jia Yi has cheated Jiang Ziya in this way, which can be regarded as a return.


    Li Zhi was very happy when he got the news from Xuexue.


    Back to Yuanyang mountain, they fight with Xingtian. In this war, Xingtian severely damaged Lu Ya''s separation, and xuanhuang immortal was also injured by Jia Yi. Everyone had different ideas in their hearts, and they didn''t try their best when they started.


    At this moment, when Li Zhi came over, he watched Li Zhi kill a bloody path directly, and the people didn''t chase him. Xuanhuang felt that the enemy had gone away. With a sigh of relief, he took out a jade bottle and wanted to pour out the pills from it.


    But when he took out the jade bottle, he was silly. There was no elixir in the jade bottle!!


    His heaven and earth bag seems to have been looted, all the pills are gone, and the magic weapon has lost its aura, just like waste.


    Xuanhuang immortal again silly also know in the calculation, all this should be the reason of chaos lotus seed, xuanhuang immortal heart angry! But it''s not easy to say that day when he embezzled chaos lotus seeds, he can only hide it!

 Chapter 1013

    So the shameless man asked Xuanji to give the pill.


    Xuanji saw that xuanhuang''s eyes were blind, and his flesh and blood had been blown away. The wound was terrible, and he frowned. Thinking that this man might be useful, he took three pills to him.


    And said: "if we work together at the beginning to deal with Xingtian, how can we be defeated? You won''t be killed like this


    That''s true. If four people fight against Xingtian together, Xingtian will surely be defeated. But the problem is that these four people all have their own ghosts. How can they work together to deal with Xingtian?


    Xuanhuang heard Xuanji''s complaint, but at this time he could only swallow it. He took one pill after taking it, and the remaining two were also applied to the wound.


    Sure enough, this medicine is useful. The wound has recovered quickly, but the eyes haven''t recovered for a while. Their vitality is greatly damaged and their spirit is depressed.


    Although Lu Ya''s separation skill was powerful, it consumed energy and hurt himself by Xingtian. At this time, it was no better than immortal xuanhuang. He swallowed the elixir and said, "this emperor level immortal is so powerful that he can calculate the event of nailing the head and seven arrows.


    Although this time by the emperor''s real calculation, du e Daoyou has died, but fortunately Jiang Ziya has gone back with the scarecrow, did not let them succeed


    Lu Ya is also excusing himself by saying this. After all, duer was killed by him. Although all this was calculated by the emperor level real man, he killed duer with a magic weapon anyway.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya ran back angrily: "big things are not good, big things are not good!"


    Lu pressure quickly came forward to ask, Jiang Ziya upper body is not angry about Yang Jian to cheat the scarecrow.


    See Lu pressure look a change, recall just scene, chagrin unceasingly, oh! Again!


    In this way, Jiang Ziya''s calculation was useless, and Zhao Gongming was saved.


    There is no way to settle down the sea god pearl. In the future, Zhao Gongming will certainly come to seek revenge. If Zhao Gongming comes to the door with Xingtian and the emperor level real person, what should they do when the sea god pearl and Xingtian''s power come together?


    When Lu Ya was calculating, he could see the fierce color in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he saw a bow and arrow made by Fu Sangmu and three peach swords in his hand. Then he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out three mouthfuls of blood essence on the three arrows. After the blood essence entered the peach sword, the peach sword became golden.


    Listen to Lu Ya said: "Jiang Ziya, you take this sword to feel where the scarecrow is. I shoot at the scarecrow with an arrow, even if I cross thousands of miles, I can shoot at him.


    Although it can''t kill Zhao Gongming, it can at least keep him awake and make him lose all his accomplishments. But after I use this spell, I need to find a place to rest. Maybe I can''t help you in a short time. "


    Jiang Ziya''s eyes brightened. He thanks Lu Ya and sensed the position of the scarecrow. After Lu Ya sensed the scarecrow in front of him, he picked up his bow and arrow and shot three arrows forward.


    After shooting the arrow, Lu Ya''s face turned pale, and the whole person sat down on the ground, as if he had been taken away by three arrows in a moment.


    However, these three arrows are also very strange. After shooting forward, they disappear in the air at the next moment.

 Chapter 1014

    At the same time, Li Zhi felt that the scarecrow was a little different. Looking at the scarecrow in his hand, he had three more arrows.


    Li Zhi was shocked. The arrow hit Zhao Gongming''s eyes and chest!


    When Li Zhiyi thought of the things in the original world of Fengshen, his heart was not good.


    At this time, they had already returned to their own camp. As soon as the clouds fell, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao quickly came up and said, "master! Just now I heard Zhao Gongming shout, and then I fell down! "


    Li Zhi''s secret way is not good. He looks at Zhao Gongming. Zhao Hongming''s appearance is extremely tragic. There is blood in his eyes, but there is not much blood on his chest. He seems to be dead, but he still has a breath.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help hating in his heart. He didn''t expect to take back the scarecrow without destroying his magic!


    He didn''t know enough about the book of seven arrows. Where did he know that Lu Ya had such a method?


    However, first of all, it took only seven days to complete the book. Originally it was 21 days, but now it can be issued in advance. Even Xing Tian didn''t know about the book, so Li Zhi didn''t dare to move.


    Although Xingtian was injured a lot, it didn''t hurt him at all. However, Xiqi had damaged immortal Du Er, xuanhuang had suffered a lot, and Lu Ya had suffered a lot. But Li Zhi couldn''t be happy about these things. After all, Zhao Gongming didn''t wake up.


    Soon after, Wen Zhong came back. After a battle with Huang Feihu, Wen Zhong was very anxious to hear that Zhao Gongming had an accident. Seeing Zhao Gongming''s condition, Wen Zhong''s tears came down.


    Li Zhi pondered, but said: "at this time, although the scarecrow was taken back, he was shot by archery. Gongming''s situation is very bad. However, I think the book of seven arrows with nail head is not finished. There is still life. The only way to do it is to ask the sage."


    Wen Taishi nodded, Li zhirang Xingtian left one side is to heal, the other side is to help Wen Zhong stabilize the situation.


    For now, Xiqi and Dashang are holding each other back, fearing each other, and neither of them can do anything about it. Whose patience is better now.


    It''s also good that Dashang''s logistics are well prepared and his people are stable, but Xiqi''s supplies are not very optimistic.


    If there is such a war of attrition, they are not rivals. After a''s slow return, some changes have taken place in his body. He needs to go back to Chaoge. He has to check in the laboratory.


    Li Zhi took Yuan Hong, Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao, and Zhao Gongming to the middle of jin''ao island. Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao and others came to the sage''s place for the first time. They were nervous. Li Zhi was familiar with the way.


    When we arrived at Xianshan, we didn''t expect to be stopped by Huoling virgin. She was defeated by Li Zhi when she got in the way last time. Although she was advised by her master to prescribe the project, she still had hatred in her heart. This time, seeing the emperor level real person, she was in a dilemma: "who intruded into the holy land?"


    Li Zhi said in a hurry: "please tell the sage that I need to see you for something big." fire


    The Holy Mother sneered: "how do you ask for advice from the master? Master Zhang Jiao has no time to see you. If you don''t leave soon, don''t make a fool of yourself! Otherwise I will be punished severely


    Li Zhi was not in the mood to fool around with him, so he said, "I have something urgent when I come here. Please don''t make trouble. If you don''t pass it on, I''ll find Jinling and Guiling."


    The goddess of fire spirit suddenly pulled out her sword and pointed to Li Zhi, saying, "biyou palace is where the sage is. Don''t you come as soon as you want?"

 Chapter 1015

    Li Zhi was worried about Zhao Gongming''s affairs. Seeing that she was deliberately making trouble, he was furious: "you are so rude! Don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    The goddess of fire spirit laughed angrily and did not speak. The sword in her hand was like Li Zhi.


    Li Zhitui didn''t retreat either. In his hand, there appeared the flag of fire light, which was borrowed from Laozi. After all, it was one of the four square chess. He was so strong that he couldn''t move the seal of heaven, let alone the sword of the goddess of fire.


    The sword of the goddess of fire spirit was still in front of her. She wanted to use the gold tooth champion, but when she saw the golden light in the hands of the emperor, she felt that she was tight and tied.


    Li Zhi originally wanted to clean her up and teach her a lesson, but he didn''t mean to hurt her. He put her sword back into his body.


    Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao, and Yuan Hong behind them hear the sound of fighting in front of them and know that something has changed. Together, Yuan Hong is left to take care of Zhao Gongming. Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao go together. After Li Zhi takes the goddess of Huoling, he is about to find the goddess of Guiling. Suddenly, he says, "who dares to hurt the goddess of Huoling in biyou palace?"


    As soon as the fire spirit lady saw this man, she quickly said, "master, please help me! He wants to break into the land of saints and capture me with his magic power. "


    It was the first immortal, Duobao. After hearing the words, Duobao was furious when he saw his apprentice bound.


    Li Zhi was surprised, released the Dragon rope, frowned and said, "don''t misunderstand me, Taobao. I''m here to see a saint. Just now, Huoling Daoyou intended to embarrass me, so there was a misunderstanding."


    Duobao sneered: "the sage is closed in October and doesn''t see anyone. How can you say that my apprentice embarrasses you?" Li Zhi then remembered that the head of Tongtian sect wanted to close the door to understand the picture of killing immortals. He couldn''t help but worry.


    Duobao sneered: "immortal Huang, I know you have friendship with my younger martial sister GUI Ling and Jin Ling, but how can I ignore you for insulting my disciples like this? Why don''t you let me tie it back, too! "


    After that, a golden light flashed in his hand, and then he tied it to Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s heart burst into fire. Suddenly, he took out the flag of fire from the ground. For a moment, the golden light in front of him couldn''t get close to him. Suddenly, Duobao recognized the flag of fire from the ground, and he was surprised.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what happened at this time. He takes the sword in his hand and cuts it to the golden light in front of him in a flash. The sword is extremely sharp. When Duobao sees the strange light, he doesn''t have time to control it. He sees that the two golden lights in her hand are cut into ordinary ropes by the sword.


    In fact, those two are not magic weapons. They are just ordinary ropes. The reason why Duobao tied Li Zhi is just for face. But Li Zhi cut off the rope, which really made Duobao feel more shameful.


    Suddenly attracted a lot of interceptors, see Duobao and outsiders fighting, can''t help but whisper discussion.


    Although Duobao knows the origin of the emperor level real person is extraordinary, and the master has met him personally, and has Laozi''s treasure, as a senior brother, he was destroyed in front of the younger generation. For a moment, he felt that he could not lose face: "good, you emperor level real person!


    No wonder you are so arrogant. Today you don''t have to say much, and I don''t have to practice. Let''s use the magic weapon to compete and see who is powerful. "


    Taoist Duobao is worthy of Duobao. A long sword appears in his hand. The sword draws seven long swords in the air, forming a sword array and flying to Li Zhi.

 Chapter 1016

    Before Li Zhi could react, Duobao took out two more pearls and formed a big net with the sword array from top to bottom.


    There is one on the top and one on the bottom of the Pearl. There are seven long swords, one square seal and one more net around the Pearl. Li Zhi knows why it is called Duobao. There are so many magic weapons!


    The most powerful thing is that he can supply so many magic weapons at one time to form such an array. No wonder when the Taoist priest of robbing the treasure gave him something, people didn''t change their face. Who let them have so many magic weapons! After using this method, all the disciples were full of admiration and praise for Duobao.


    Duobao felt that he had face on his face. He was calm and proud. Originally, Duobao was stronger than Li Zhi. Li Zhi felt that he couldn''t fight back for a while, so he could only protect his whole body with the flag of fire from the ground.


    Or is it a saint''s magic weapon? Although there are many magic weapons, they still can''t hit him.


    At this time, a golden light flew over. The magic weapon that originally surrounded Li Zhi fell down.


    Duobao saw that two people had taken his magic weapon. They wanted to take away Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao and picked up an umbrella directly.


    When the magic weapon first moved, Xiao Sheng saw it clearly. With the help of money, he immediately took off Duobao''s red cloud umbrella. Cao Bao suddenly took away the red cloud umbrella again. Taobao Taoist lost so many magic weapons directly, which made his heart ache.


    It''s nothing. The most important thing is that you lose people in front of your classmates


    He immediately points to the seven swords. Instead of besieging Li Zhi, the seven swords fly towards Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao. Li Zhi knows that falling treasure money seems useless to the magic weapons of flying swords.


    Without waiting for Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao to come forward, they directly used the flag to hold the seven swords. All the disciples nearby had to come forward to help Duobao. Duobao said, "no! Step back


    He is everyone''s elder martial brother. If he has to rely on more people to win in his own territory, he will not survive. He deliberately wants to subdue the emperor level real person, and shows his most powerful magic weapon with a loud shout. Suddenly, a scroll appears in the sky.


    When Li Zhi saw the scroll, his face changed. It turned out to be a river map!


    Li Zhi thinks it''s wrong. It''s not a river map. It''s Luoshu. Luoshu River map is one of the magic weapons in ancient times. It''s said that the river map was sent to him by Fuxi''s northern dragon horse.


    But Luoshu was obtained by Dayu. Unexpectedly, Luoshu was in the hands of Taobao.


    When Duobao saw that the emperor level real person told the origin of Luoshu, he immediately wanted to use Luoshu''s means. However, once the emperor level real person''s hand was bright, his Luoshu flew forward.


    Taoist Duobao was shocked. He was proficient in magic weapons. If ordinary treasures were taken away, it would be OK. Luoshu is a congenital magic weapon. How can it be lost?


    Li Zhi felt that there was a strange force in his body that matched Luoshu. At this time, a ray of light flew out and cooperated with Luoshu. Taoist Duobao was shocked and turned out to be Hetu!


    These two things met, and it took a long time for them to fly back to their masters.


    When Luoshu revolves around Li Zhi, Li Zhi feels that there is an extra force in his body. When Hetu comes back, he finds that there is an extra strange force in his body, which should be caused by the characteristics of Luoshu.


    At this time, the goddess of the golden spirit and the goddess of the turtle spirit came to mediate for both sides. Taobao Taoist had extraordinary insight and naturally knew that the river map of Luoshu was extraordinary, and it was the thing of the holy emperor.


    It must be that the real emperor has a lot to do with the three holy emperors, and he also has the flag of flame from the ground of master Bo Laozi. I''m afraid this man is not just a Sanxian.


    The Taoist priest thought to himself that he was the first disciple of the sect. He had so many magic weapons that he couldn''t beat the real emperor for a while. Although the other side had magic weapons, such magic weapons also represented a kind of strength. Now he looked up at the real emperor, but he didn''t fight the real emperor again.

 Chapter 1017

    At this time, some people have guessed the deeds of the emperor level immortal. After all, many people know that Li Zhi killed immortal Yuding and injured guangchengzi on that day. Taobao also knows that the comer should be a friend rather than an enemy.


    Li Zhi asked Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao to hand back the magic weapon. He also explained that Taobao Taoist is a quasi Saint state. He is generous and willing to give in. Taobao Taoist likes to listen to good words, and his favor and resentment are greatly increased. He asked Li Zhi why he came.


    Li Zhi said something about Zhao Gongming. Duobao realized that there was something urgent and that it was for his disciples. Now he apologized in person and accepted his pride.


    Li Zhi does not care, and admits that he has his own faults. If he can explain the situation in advance, it will not be so.


    As soon as these words were said, the goddess of fire spirit was embarrassed. They carried Zhao Gongming inside. They were so angry when they saw Zhao Gongming''s tragedy. They were even more angry when they heard that Yu Yuan had been killed. In particular, Yu Yuan and the goddess of fire spirit were close teachers and disciples, and they wanted to go to Jinjiling to avenge themselves.


    But when Tongtian sect leader closed the door, he said that he could not leave Xianshan, so these people did not dare to go out. Li Zhi was most concerned about Zhao Gongming''s body. Now Tongtian sect leader closed the door to understand the immortal sword, even Duobao did not dare to disturb him.


    Just when people didn''t know what to do, a Taoist pondered for a long time and said, "the seven arrow book is the secret recipe of the ancient demon clan! Some famous people are very powerful, even those who have the most precious protection can''t be spared, but this ancient magic has long been lost. I didn''t expect that anyone else would? Xiqi is really capable.


    Now, thanks to the emperor level Taoist friends, they have snatched back the scarecrow. Although they have been shot, they can still save their lives. But now they are in a bad state, and the elixir can''t cure them at all. If they wait until the teacher leaves the pass, they won''t be able to save them. Even if they can, their cultivation will be scattered. "


    Duobao said: "how to treat it?"


    The Taoist was originally called Wuyun Xian. Wuyun Xian said, "I''m afraid there is only one person who can solve this spell." The goddess of turtle Spirit said anxiously: "who is it? Say it


    Li Zhi took a look. It turns out that this is Wu Yun Xian. Wu Yun Xian has a very low position in the world of religious interception, but he has great strength. In the original world of God worship, he defeated guangchengzi, Chishui and others with a Hunyuan hammer. Unfortunately, he was ruled away by the zhunti Taoist.


    Wuyun fairy is also a king. I don''t know if he has an affair with the goddess of tortoise spirit. Obviously, she is very obedient to her. The goddess of tortoise spirit also said, "Er, I guess the Shennong emperor among the three holy emperors should have a way. After all, he is proficient in medical ethics. It is estimated that Zhao Daoyou''s business must be done by Shennong."


    Taoist Duobao has a look at Li Zhi. If Li Zhi can borrow the river map, he must have a good relationship with huoyun cave. If he goes, he should be able to.


    Li Zhi said immediately, "I can try this. But I met three holy emperors in those years. They said chaos would be closed soon and no outsiders would be seen. I don''t know if I can help now. I''ll do my best."


    They all nodded, but Li Zhi didn''t stay. Instead, he left by himself and let Yuan Hong, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao stay here. He dared to run to huoyun cave and come to huoyun cave


    Li Zhi found that huoyun cave was beyond recognition. At this time, it was a dilapidated hill. When he thought of what Fuxi had said, he felt depressed.

 Chapter 1018

    But when I think about it, I might as well look for it first, in case I leave any clues! It took Li Zhi a long time to find out that everywhere he went was the scene he had just seen. I can''t help thinking that these should be illusions, right? It should be a magic array.


    As for Li Zhi, if it is broken, it should be broken, but after all, out of respect for the three holy emperors, he immediately saluted the direction of huoyun cave, and then said aloud, "the great merchant emperor Xinbai will meet the three holy emperors!"


    After calling for three times, Li Zhi was already disappointed, but he didn''t expect that the scenery in front of him was suddenly distorted.


    Finally, a passage appeared, and a little boy appeared: "three holy emperors, please! Your majesty, please come with the children. "


    Li Zhi found the boy. He saw him last time. When he followed the boy inside, the scenery in front of him changed. It was during the activity that he found three holy emperors, Fuxi, Shennong and Huangdi, sitting in the middle of the activity. He did not dare to neglect him. Li Zhi went to the front to pay homage.


    Just listen to Fuxi say: "don''t be too polite."


    After Li Zhi had given thanks, Fu Xi asked, "Your Majesty, what do you want to do here today?"


    Li Zhi quickly said: "I didn''t dare disturb the three holy emperors'' Qingxiu, but one of my best friends was attacked by cholera and asked the holy emperor for help."


    Shennong''s face moved: "nail head seven arrow book? This magic is the magic of the ancient demon clan, but it has been lost. How can it reappear in the world? This skill is extremely vicious. It''s specially designed to capture the spirit. In twenty-one days, my soul will be destroyed. Even I can''t save it! "


    Li Zhi quickly explained what happened at that time. Shennong wanted to know how twenty-one days turned into seven days. Could it be that the three talents array could help him? This spell caster is so vicious!


    I think they are also very good at the art of humanity. Although these three talents can shorten the time, they will be deeply cursed. If there is no big chance, these three people will have no good results.


    Li Zhi knew that, unexpectedly, Xuanji and others were really calculated by Lu Ya! It seems that Lu Ya is really cruel, but Lu Ya is really fierce. First of all, due was killed directly, and his whole life cultivation turned into ashes, even if he was quasi saint.


    Listen to Shennong asked: "Your Majesty did not deal with the scarecrow?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "because I don''t know what the means are, I didn''t dare to move."


    Shennong nodded: "fortunately, you didn''t move the scarecrow. If you did, there would be great changes. Your friend was hit by this kind of magic. Yuanshen suffered a lot, and even took the scarecrow from you on the way.


    Although the secret method has not been completed, according to his current quasi holy state, the original spirit should be frozen but not scattered, and his life can be saved, but it can''t be delayed, otherwise all his accomplishments will be lost, and he will never wake up. "


    Li Zhi immediately asked for a way to rescue him. Shennong said, "it''s very difficult for the Yuanshen to break up, but it''s not without a way. I understand that there is" Sanshi duerdan "in the ancient secret volume. Sanshi duerdan can solve this method, which can not only save him, but also make him improve.


    However, it is very difficult to refine the three kinds of pills. First, we need to refine the three kinds of pills, and then refine them into one kind of pills by secret method. It is only possible to succeed. These three kinds of pills are extremely precious, and we have never learned the way to compound them. ".

 Chapter 1019

    Li Zhiwen frowned: "in that case, can''t Zhao Gongming be cured? There''s no way to get back together. "


    Seeing his heavy face, Shennong said, "you don''t have to worry. I have one of the three pills, and I''ll give you some advice on the other two pills."


    Li Zhi a listen to still have a way, hastily say: "still ask holy emperor to point out."


    Listen to Shennong said: "this man is now in the western hinterland of a fairy mountain, but also a woman, even if the alchemy is not as good as me, but early years suffered great difficulties, your Majesty''s trip is afraid to be difficult."


    What did Li Zhi think of? Is it the queen mother of the west? As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes brightened, it was her words. After thinking for a while, Li Zhi decided to go to the West Kunlun of the West Queen Mother.


    At this time, Xuanyuan suddenly said: "Your Majesty is now the body of zuwu."


    Li Zhiyi raises his head to meet Xuanyuan''s bright eyes. Li Zhi knows that his ancestral body may have been seen by him. In fact, Li Zhiyi is a little strange.


    In principle, the body of the ancestral wizard can astringe his breath and cooperate with his magic. Even if he is a quasi saint, he may not be able to see it, but he still can''t hide it from Xuanyuan. It seems that the accomplishments of the three holy emperors are not only quasi Saint level. Li Zhi even thinks that although they are not saints, they are not much different.


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "Xuanyuan holy emperor''s eyes are all right. By chance, I became the body of zuwu."


    "The body of the ancestral witch? I didn''t expect that you had already been trained. Chiyou didn''t, did you? In this way, I didn''t hurt you that day. I passed on the emperor''s skill to you. I hope you can understand the way. I didn''t expect that you turned into the body of zuwu? As you are the supreme person in the human world, you are bound to be the only good person in the human world. That is the second Chiyou. Today, I will get rid of you even if I leave cause and effect behind! "


    Is there something wrong with Xuanyuan''s brain? "Emperor, please listen to me," he said


    Xuanyuan said: "no matter what you say, I will kill you today!"


    Then, Li Zhi''s body of the ancestral wizard seemed to be stimulated and burst out with great strength. On the other hand, Fuxi and Shennong didn''t mean to stop him, but they didn''t mean to start.


    Xuanyuan felt the power emanating from Li Zhi. With a cold hum, he increased his momentum, which was far more than that of ordinary quasi Saint level. In the face of that terrible pressure, Li Zhi could not breathe.


    At the same time, the power of zuwu''s body gradually burst out, and his whole body was covered with gray fog. Xuanyuan still didn''t use his weapon. He stretched out his hand and pointed forward, but even one finger was stronger than the breath of immortal sword.


    Li Zhi felt that there was a lot of strong and incomparable breath around him, and surrounded him. In an instant, he felt that there were countless swords around him, as if he wanted to take his life.


    When Li Zhi found out that Xuanyuan wanted to kill him, he suddenly became very angry in his body. He showed his magic power, and then he became a heaven swallowing beast around him.


    The heaven swallowing beast is surrounded by Li Zhi''s head. It seems that this is a strange method that Li Zhi acquired after absorbing the power of the heaven swallowing beast. The heaven swallowing beast devoured all the sword Qi.


    Xuanyuan points again, and the virtual shadow of heaven swallowing beast appears on the top of Li Zhi''s head. With one mouth, heaven swallowing beast absorbs all the sword Qi around him. Xuanyuan sneers and waves his hand again, and countless sword Qi appear in front of him, directly breaking the virtual shadow of heaven swallowing beast to pieces.

 Chapter 1020

    But Li Zhi roared, and saw that the fragments suddenly turned into countless dust, attached to the invisible sword Qi. Then, the sword Qi slowly dissipated. If you carefully observe, you will find that among the dust, there are many sky swallowing beasts, which are constantly devouring the sword Qi.


    Li Zhi understood this kind of magic power for a long time. The last time he was chased and killed by three Zhunsheng Xuanji, xuanhuang and duer immortal.


    Li Zhi used this method to build the Western fantasy world, and trapped human duer in the fairy forest. This method is similar to the existence of the realm. Now it''s very handy to use this heaven swallowing beast.


    Xuanyuan yelled: "good, you devil! There is such a magic power! You were still a real immortal that day. I didn''t expect that you would be in the late stage of Daluo Jinxian now. If you don''t get rid of you, there will be endless troubles in the future. "


    Li Zhi''s ferocious spirit was even stronger. Suddenly, those heaven swallowing beasts were united again and became huge heaven swallowing beasts. Then Li Zhi ate the heaven swallowing beasts into his body. He suddenly became invisible and became countless dust like figures in the air.


    These figures are composed of countless little Li Zhi. Li Zhi said angrily, "thank you, you are still the emperor! I can''t understand it all these years. "


    Emperor Huang Xuanyuan gave a sneer, but immediately he waved his hand, and the sword Qi in his hand came out. The sword Qi was like a sword net, and the biggest voice of Li Zhi was enveloped. If Li Zhi hadn''t turned into thousands of bodies now, he would have been broken into thousands of pieces!


    As expected, Li Zhi was the top Saint emperor who had the power to surpass ordinary quasi saints. His strength was really terrible. At the critical moment, Li Zhi surrounded himself with nine cauldrons. When those swords met the cauldrons, they suddenly became invisible. When Xuanyuan, Fuxi and Shennong saw the cauldrons, their faces changed.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "good and evil are in the heart, not with power. If we use ethnic groups to divide, isn''t it a generalization? At that time, Chiyou coveted the world, launched a war and fought with you. It should be noted that not all wizard masters were like this.


    For example, in ancient times, the power of Xingtian was not lower than that of Chiyou, or even much higher than that of Chiyou. Later, it was for the people to attack the heaven. I ask you, if Chiyou and Xingtian work together, are you an opponent? "


    Xuanyuan also knows that Xingtian is more powerful than Chiyou. If they join hands, he will not be the opponent. Li Zhi is calm and upright, and his fury gradually disappears. On the contrary, Li Zhi is more and more powerful. At the same time, he takes away the nine cauldrons, but now he is no longer under the pressure of Xuanyuan.


    See Xuanyuan said to Li Zhi: "you are just a clever argument, killing and robbing the leader, the world is in chaos, you use the body of the ancestral wizard as the emperor, making the business uncertain, this act against heaven, there must be a catastrophe!"


    But Li Zhi retorted: "fart! Chiyou wanted to enslave the world in those days. In his eyes, except for the witches, they were all evil people, and they had to be strangled. You use people to distinguish between good and evil, and all the other people are evil people. What''s the difference between you and Chiyou?


    Demons, immortals and people are all life in the world. You are so extreme. Even if I am not the emperor of the human world and have the power of demons, I can''t use my family background to judge good and evil. Besides, there are good and evil in terms of people.


    Xia Yu''s achievements are outstanding and his reputation is so far-reaching, but after his son''s death, there are descendants. What about Xia Jie? Does he have a good reputation? There are so many things about it. You say that my great business will be exhausted because of the body of my ancestors. If you want to add sin to it, why do you have to say so? ".

 Chapter 1021

    Li Zhi stares at the Xuanyuan in front of him and says, "you say I''m against the sky. What''s going with the sky? A few sages calculate the way of heaven. The way of heaven is misty, and sages dare not call themselves the way of heaven, let alone you? You say I''m against heaven, I say I''m following heaven. In the process of killing and robbing, I''m following heaven, and you''re against heaven! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Zhi felt that the pressure around him had disappeared, and Xuanyuan looked at him with a smile. Fuxi and Shennong also looked at him with a smile. Xuanyuan said, "what a man beyond his name. No matter you are Shun Tian or against Tian, you have the heart of changing heaven!"


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s meaning, Li Zhi suddenly responded: "just now?"


    "Just now I was just testing you. Don''t blame your majesty. As you said, there are good and evil in the ancestral witches'' affairs. Can''t I understand them for so many years? Am I that stupid? "


    However, Xuanyuan then said: "now you have become a great master of the ancestral wizard. It''s gratifying, but do you feel upset and difficult to restrain recently?"


    Li Zhi thinks that''s true. Since he realized the power of those fields, he seems to be more and more unable to control his emotions. After hearing Xuanyuan''s tone, is it the side effect of the body of zuwu?


    Seeing Li Zhi''s appearance, Shennong said: "after all, the body of the ancestral wizard is the body of the ancestral wizard. If the master of the wizard has it, there will be no hindrance. However, his majesty is a human race after all. He conflicts with the body of the ancestral wizard. Although he is now integrated, he is inevitably affected by it.


    If it''s a common skill, it can be suppressed by ordinary power, but the body of the ancestral wizard is not small, and your majesty is now in the state of Dacheng. It''s hard to understand, so Xuanyuan just had a try. "


    Xuanyuan nodded and said: "when I saw you, the power in your body was very balanced, but now the body of zuwu is too strong to stand your control.


    That''s why I let you stimulate the evil Qi. I didn''t expect that you could control the fluctuation, so I let go.


    I found that you have four auras in your body. If you gather five auras at that time, you will naturally make great progress in cultivation, but now you need to strengthen your mood and control the breath in your body. "


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes brightened, he remembered the pure heart formula given to him by the master of Tongtian sect that day. He practiced it for a period of time. Although he didn''t see any effect, according to the master of Tongtian sect, this kind of skill can refresh his mind and suppress his own strength.


    After all, Li Zhi was trying to control the power of the nine character mantra when it broke out. Now it seems that the reason why he can control the body of zuwu is Qingxin Jue.


    Fu Xi said: "Your Majesty, after all, you are the lifeblood of the people, and bear great opportunities, just a short period of time has been the late Da Luo Jinxian, and generous virtue, but also for the people and Nu Wa against, fight for reason.


    Just after a try, I found that his Majesty''s heart has not changed. He has courage, which makes us happy. However, one thing is related to the three realms. Do you have the courage to do it? "


    What about the three realms? What''s your destiny? Li Zhi didn''t want to be the Savior, but he didn''t want to give the emperor face. He said, "well, the emperor cares so much. I''m ashamed. What''s the matter? Please also explain. "


    Listen to Fuxi said: "Your Majesty, don''t misunderstand, some things are not what I think, I just want to ask, your majesty is willing to fight with heaven?"

 Chapter 1022

    When Li Zhishen was shocked, he tried to see if he was influenced by witchcraft. Now, what''s his heart? Is there anything else?


    If you think about it, when he saw the three queens, and later Shennong helped him, he later gave him the river map and dragon horse. Maybe he didn''t just appreciate him?


    It''s probably for today''s sake. It seems that Fuxi''s calculation has already started. Whether it''s a saint or a saint or a emperor, they have their own calculation. I''m afraid there are still many mysteries that have not been solved.


    Although he knows the original plot, it has changed over the years. Fengshen world is a chess game. There are many people playing chess and many pieces.


    Li Zhi has gradually become a chess player from the beginning, but it doesn''t mean that he can control the whole chess game, and he doesn''t dare to underestimate anyone.


    Li Zhi envies a lot of things and ordinary people''s happiness and enmity. At the same time, he also thinks about the life of many passers-by in his heart. They are full of invincible strength. When the tiger body shakes, they will submit to the world. With a smile, the beauty will stick upside down and roar, and the world will respect them.


    Unfortunately, in this world, he was a pawn at the beginning, not even a person. If he gave up easily, he would still be a pawn at this time.


    Seeing that Li Zhi did not speak, the three holy emperors waited for Li Zhi to speak.


    See Li Zhi smile: "of course, I still want to resist the fate, although I did not act on the surface, but secretly plan too much."


    The three nodded happily and heard Fuxi say: "I and the three want you to take advantage of the killing and looting to become the leader of the three worlds. What do you think? Let you unify heaven, earth and man. "


    Li Zhi was surprised. The three emperors had a good life plan! He''s actually plotting heaven and earth, but Li Zhi doesn''t care about the three realms.


    Because he knew it was just the beginning.


    Li Zhi also found out that bejita, Monkey King and grey wolf are all here, which shows that the war is definitely not as simple as before. It is estimated that the real war will not begin until the end of the event.


    Li Zhi smile: "I ask, why do you have such an idea?"


    Fu Xi said: "after killing and robbing, the way of heaven will be reestablished, and the divine world will start again. There are 365 generals and ministers. Since Haotian and Jinmu ascended to the throne of heaven, they have a deep sense of power, mostly for their own interests, which leads to the bias of the way of heaven, and the people below have little respect and fear.


    Since you ascended the throne, you have set up merits and virtues. First, you liberated the slaves, changed the old system, returned to the world, and set up many virtues to be admired by the people. If it wasn''t for killing and robbing, you would be the emperor of the ages! "


    Li Zhi heart way: oneself in these people''s eyes, still have so high appraisal!


    At this time, Xuanyuan said, "heaven, earth and human are in the same place, but Haotian and Jinmu want to use the power of heaven to control the human world and build a road with the help of the power of heaven. Even if they don''t succeed, they can master the real way of heaven in the future, When the time comes, none of the saints of Hunyuan Da Luo Jin Xian will be able to deal with them! "


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Haotian and Jinmu had such ambition. He heard Xuanyuan say: "when I was fighting with Chiyou, Haotian and Jinmu once sent gods to help each other. Haotian was really afraid that Chiyou would occupy the earth to fight against him. They even gave me a high position, trying to manipulate me and enslave the world, but I didn''t agree, Later, the golden mother sent nine days Xuannu and me to practice together.


    In fact, I wanted to confuse me. If there was any change, it could harm me. I didn''t know that Xuannv was sincere to me and told me the truth. In the end, I understood the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine, got the power of merit and virtue, achieved the present throne, and let them lose their abacus.


    The person they hate most now should be me!


    Then they wanted to swallow up the world, but they were blocked by our three holy emperors. Later, when Dayu ruled the world, the flood was raging. Haotian sent immortals to help the world to control the flood again, but also to win the hearts of the people.


    However, Dayu was not an extraordinary one. With the help of Jiuding, he calmed down the flood and became the leader of the world. In order to fight against them, he forced to refine Jiuding. Unexpectedly, he fell down and died. We can only sigh when we talk about this matter.

 Chapter 1023

    How can Li Zhi know so many secrets!


    It turns out that when Xuanyuan attacked Chiyou, there were so many secrets. Dayu also refined the nine cauldrons to fight against the heaven. It seems that it was for the world. It''s really admirable!


    Shennong on one side said: "you are beyond your life, so you don''t need to worry about many things. You also have a heart for the common people in the world. Let all living beings be equal, strategy, insight and virtue. Now we are the best candidate for the emperor of heaven. If you control the three realms of heaven, earth and man, all walks of life will be convinced."


    Li Zhi sighed: "today''s situation is very unfavorable to me. Although my business has the help of interceptors, the combination of Hermeneutics and Western religions has helped Xiqi. How can I defeat them? In the end, I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve good results, let alone delusion about the position of heaven. "


    Xuanyuan said: "the current situation is not good, this is also difficult, I''m afraid it''s a near death, but if you give up, there is no life at all, you are a man of great wisdom, you should understand this."


    This sentence is to say that Li Zhipo is excited. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, how can he give up? Besides, if he didn''t have firm willpower, he would have succumbed to fate.


    Then Xuanyuan suddenly said, "well, you just used Jiuding. Do you know the origin of Jiuding?"


    Li Zhi thought that Xuanyuan had used the heaven and earth tripod after all, and he immediately talked about it without concealing.


    Xuanyuan thought Li Zhi didn''t know the origin of the nine cauldrons. Now it seems that people not only know that heaven and earth cauldrons are the most precious things in heaven and earth, but also have the iron of Dinghai God. In addition, they have obtained four of the nine character mantra. They can''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Fuxi sighed: "in fact, even if it is refining the nine word truth, it is impossible to restore the heaven and earth tripod."


    Li Zhi was suddenly surprised. He always thought that after refining the nine character mantra, he could obtain the heaven and earth tripod, which is a congenital treasure. However, listening to Fu Xi''s words, he seemed to have made some mistakes.


    Just listen to Fuxi say: "do you know why the heaven and earth tripod will suddenly change into nine with one?"


    Li Zhi shook his head. How could he know?


    Then came a thing from Fuxi: the heaven and earth cauldron is a magic weapon of heaven and earth. It is a combination of heaven and earth. The user not only needs to have great opportunity, but also the most important thing is to have imperial Qi. Otherwise, even a saint can''t use it.


    Xuanyuan once defeated Chiyou with the power of Qiankun Ding, but he couldn''t really get Jiuding. After he won the throne of emperor, Jiuding returned to heaven and earth. Xuanyuan sighed the power of Qiankun Ding.


    If Haotian got the heaven and earth tripod, there would be chaos in the three worlds. So he asked Laozi, who incarnated in Xuanyuan, to instruct him to use the heaven and earth tripod.


    Later, Xuanyuan asked Laozi to seal the nine tripods. After listening to Xuanyuan''s words, Laozi also felt that if Haotian got the nine tripods, I was afraid that the three worlds would be in chaos.


    However, when Lao Tzu wanted to seal the nine tripods, he found that the seal could not be achieved at all, because he needed three things to seal the nine tripods. First, Luoshu, second, Hetu, and finally, he needed a person, the jade tripod immortal, because he could seal the nine tripods according to the spirit of the jade tripod.


    The reason why Yuding immortal is Yuding immortal is that the origin of Yuding immortal is quite strange. He incarnated as a part of Pangu''s body, and finally became the legendary ancient beast Baize.


    Baize is a high-ranking beast in ancient mythology. It is auspicious and can turn bad luck into good luck. Baize claims to know everything, know the past, know the future, and be able to speak at the same time.

 Chapter 1024

    At that time, in yuxu palace, he overheard Yuanshi Tianzun preaching, which made Yuanshi Tianzun a little dissatisfied. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t like other people,


    But Bai Ze''s identity is not simple. He was born in Kunlun Mountain and has a deep origin. Besides, he helped his disciples, so he didn''t punish them and pretended not to know.


    Several times later, he found that Baize was determined to return to the world. He also knew that Baize had the wisdom of all things, the ability to know the things of all things, and his talent was super high. Instead of blaming him, he accepted him as a disciple, ranking among the twelve golden immortals.


    Moreover, when Emperor Yuanshi learned that Baize was a part of Pangu''s body, he felt that his apprentice had received a lot of money,


    Baize knew a lot of things, and knew that Haotian and Jinmu could not get three realms, so he helped Laozi divide heaven and earth into nine by Luoshu and Hetu.


    From then on, the heaven and earth tripod was sealed. Later, Dayu got the nine tripods to control the water, and decided the nine states. I don''t know if it was because of Tianzun''s calculation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty,


    When immortal Yuding helped Laozi seal the seal, he secretly extracted the soul of the heaven and earth cauldron with Baiyu as a person, and then came to exchange the power of jiuzhuan.


    Lao Tzu is a saint, how can he not know the little action of immortal Yuding? But he said nothing else. Before he left, he said a word: jiuzhuan was made by Jiuding, but it was freed by Jiuding.


    Li Zhi suddenly remembered that before he killed immortal Yuding, he asked him the meaning of liberation. It turned out that immortal Yuding had thought of Laozi''s words and understood that he had been liberated.


    Li Zhi is a little strange. According to the legend, Dayu got Luoshu and made Jiuding. Now Luoshu is in the hands of Taobao Taoist, Jiuding and dinghaishen iron,


    It seems that it was also made by Laozi with the heaven and earth tripod. It seems that the legend in the future is another matter.


    Xuanyuan continued: "in fact, the sage of Lao Tzu had no choice. He didn''t want the Tiandi family to be the only one. Now his majesty has such a chance to refine the nine cauldrons. It''s chance and destiny. If he can restore the heaven and earth cauldrons, the chance of victory will be greatly increased.


    If you have the heaven and earth tripod, you will change your name to the one who is the leader of the three realms. It only needs to refine the nine word truth, and have the river map and Luoshu to restore the heaven and earth tripod. In addition, you need the white jade tripod of the real jade tripod to restore it. You can''t do without one. "


    Li Zhi nods. It''s easy to manage Luoshu River map. The key is Baiyu. It suddenly reminds me that on that day, immortal Yuding asked him to give Baiyu to Yang Jian,


    Li Zhi thinks that the jade tripod immortal wants to pass on something to Yang Jian. Unexpectedly, the white jade has such a function!


    It seems that immortal Yuding calculated on him before he died, which made Li Zhida angry. In this way, I''m afraid it would take more calculation. I still have a gourd in my hand. I don''t know if I can use it.


    Then, a method of calculation came out. Fuxi didn''t know Li Zhi''s abacus. With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi felt that the river map in his body was running from his body, and several special symbols were marked.


    Fu Xi said: "the river map was intended to dissolve your power. Now that your ancestral body has been condensed, you should not use it. Now I will break the river map and teach you the power. You just need to absorb it calmly!"


    Li Zhi sat down and didn''t think much. After all, the river map belonged to Fuxi. After he went out, it fell to Fuxi.

 Chapter 1025

    After Fuxi felt the power of Hetu, his face changed: "well, let me see the power in your body."


    When Li Zhi nodded, he saw Fu Xi wave his hand and pull his body with a force.


    "I can''t imagine that your majesty can absorb the power of Hetu, but why is there the power of Luoshu? Have you ever seen Luo Shu? "


    Li Zhi was surprised. What is it?


    He didn''t feel that he had absorbed the power of Hetu, but he told Luoshu that he was in the hands of Daoist Duobao.


    Then Fuxi suddenly realized: "I see. Is it true that the sage of Laozi borrowed it from Taoist Duobao? Well, it''s much better now. You have the power of Luoshu and Hetu in your body. As long as you have the white jade tripod, you can refine the heaven and earth tripod. "


    Li Zhi said: "I wonder how the three emperors want to help me get the throne of emperor of heaven? After all, Haotian and Jinmu are granted by the Taoist. Even if they can be killed this time, I''m not qualified to be in heaven


    Fu Xi said: "as long as you have the determination, we will find a way to help you. It all depends on our own plan."


    Li Zhi was moved by what the three of them said. It''s hard to know what happened in the world. If there is more help in the killing and looting, there will be more hope. It''s better to promise them first. After all, the three holy emperors will start to support themselves.


    Li Zhi also knows that the reason why the three holy emperors intend to do so is to re-establish the way of heaven, secondly, he is also the supreme person in the human world, thirdly, he has the courage and the spirit of rebelling against heaven. Otherwise, how can he win the praise of the three?


    In this way, the three holy emperors felt that Li Zhi was the best choice. Thinking of this, he said that he was willing to deal with Haotian and Jinmu. Whether he could succeed in the end depends on chance.


    What the three emperors worried about most was that he didn''t have courage, but the emperors in the world were afraid of fearing the heaven. If they were enemies of the emperor, they would not have courage. Even after a try, they found that Li Zhi was a man from the outside world. In his eyes, everyone was a fart.


    What''s more, Xuanji and Li Zhi have already formed a feud, and they are still worried and resentful,.


    Yao Chi''s gold mother and Li Ran also have a grudge. Li Zhi naturally lists Haotian and gold mother as the people who must be killed. When they hear that, they will agree directly.


    After all, Zhao Gongming''s business is the most important thing, so Li Zhi is anxious to go to West Kunlun, and it''s hard to stay, so he says goodbye to the three emperors.


    Shennong took out a pill, which was one of the three pills. After Li Zhi left, Xuanyuan looked at his back and said to Fuxi, "brother, what do you think of this man?"


    Fuxi said: "the emperor has great wisdom, and when he just promised us to deal with the emperor, there was no fear or hesitation in his eyes, but it was not because of ambition, so he could be worthy of the great task.


    And after my exploration, I found that the power in his body is very complex, not only the witch clan, but also the demon clan, and the immortal''s Yin and Yang, Luoshu River map. In addition, there is a greater power. To tell you the truth, that power may even surpass the power of heaven and earth tripod, but I don''t know what it is.

 Chapter 1026

    Shennong was surprised and said, "what? Is there a force no less powerful than the heaven and earth cauldron? "


    Fuxi nodded: "but I don''t know what it is. He is a man beyond fate. Although he has great risks, he also has great opportunities. If he can get through this robbery, his achievements will be above us."


    Xuanyuan said happily: "in this case, we three people should try our best to help him, and try our best to get the treasure. With the help of the treasure, he can be the position of the three realms. The Lord of the three realms must be his, and it will not be meaningful for him to come in person."


    Fuxi pondered and said: "the treasure way is also powerful. It is related to our life and death. Can you think about it clearly?" Xuanyuan and Shennong looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi, on this side, rushed to the West Kunlun. For a moment, it seemed that hanzhixian was practicing one of the immortal elixirs, Qiankun elixir. It''s better to take the materials and rush to the queen mother of the West. It''s just right to ask the queen mother of the west to find out the three elixir materials.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhixian first contacted Han Zhixian. Han hanzhixian and Li Ran were collecting herbs in the mountains at this time. After getting the news, they rushed to West Kunlun.


    The reason why Li Ran was called over was that Li Zhi thought that Li Ran and Xiwang''s mother were in the same boat. If they chatted, they might be able to get closer.


    After arriving at the West Kunlun, Li Ran said that the front is the West Kunlun, and Li Ran nodded.


    When I went up to the mountain, I saw Lu Wu again. Last time, Li Zhi burst out a fierce force and almost killed Lu Wu, leaving a shadow on Lu Wu''s heart.


    For Lu Wu, there is a sense of inexplicable fear when he sees Li Zhi, and the relationship between Li Zhi and the queen mother of the west is very unusual in Lu Wu''s view,


    After learning Li Zhi''s intention, he takes Li Zhi, Li Ran and Han Zhixian to see the queen mother of the West.


    A moment later, Deng Chanyu rushed out and saw Han Zhixian greeting him warmly. As a result, when they saw Li Ran, they met for the first time. Deng Chanyu misunderstood them and looked at Li ran with hostility.


    Li Ran was so smart that he thought about it and said, "who is this? How about sister hanzhixian


    Deng Chanyu knew that this was actually Li Zhi''s sister. Immediately, Deng Chanyu was a little embarrassed. When she looked at Li Zhi, her eyes softened a lot, which made Li Zhi a little confused.


    As she walked along, Deng Chanyu asked, "you''re really accurate these days. Did you come to see me as soon as I came back?"


    Li Zhi didn''t hide what he came here for.


    Hearing this, Deng Chanyu could not help nodding her head. She knew that things were tense and there was no mischief. Li Zhi thought that after all, this was a little girl. If she wanted to coax her, her sweet words made Deng Chanyu blush.


    When she came to the hall, the queen mother of the West was still cold, but when she faced the emperor, she softened a lot and gave a smile.


    Han Zhi Xian found that the smile of the queen mother of the West was just like the blooming of thousands of flowers. It was really beautiful!


    But in the smile seems to be some complex, some expectations, and a little joy, there are other things, hanzhixian see really.


    Sometimes the Han Zhi fairy is thinking, isn''t the West Queen Mother suppressing anything?


    Women''s intuition is terrible, but Li Zhi has no such feeling!

 Chapter 1027

    Li Zhi thinks that there is nothing else in his mother''s heart. Besides, he has no energy to care about these things.


    Then she said, "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    Li Zhixing saluted and said, "I''m here today. I really have something to ask for."


    Then she told the story of chaos. The queen mother of the West frowned slightly when she heard the story of three elixirs in one, and seemed to be thinking. On one side, for fear that she would refuse, Deng Chanyu said: "master, please help him!"


    The queen mother of the West looked at her, and there was something special in her eyes: "yu''er, you are my apprentice. How can you be so angry? You are so anxious before I speak


    As soon as the queen mother of the West said it, Deng Chanyu did not dare to make any more noise


    At this time, the queen mother of the West said, "please don''t blame me. I just thought that I didn''t want to refuse your majesty. It''s just that it''s very difficult to refine these three kinds of pills. If you don''t say anything else, it''s extremely difficult to practice these three kinds of pills, let alone combine them into one! It''s even more difficult to synthesize one of these three pills! "


    Li Zhi also knew that what the queen mother of the West said was true, and immediately nodded, but Li Zhi quickly said, "that''s why I came to ask for the empress! Among the three realms, who can catch up with the empress in alchemy? "


    When Li Zhiyi complimented her, the Queen''s mother flashed a glimmer of joy in her eyes, but said modestly, "Your Majesty is really over praised. I just have a geographical advantage and have a lot of materials. Although I want to help, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Li Zhi said in a hurry, "it''s about the life and death of my best friend. Please help me."


    The queen mother of the West shook her head and said, "it''s not that I deliberately refuse. I just have one elixir of heaven and earth. I still need two elixirs of heaven and earth. How can I make them?"


    Han Zhi Xian said in surprise: "ah! The empress has already refined one! "


    The Queen Mother nodded: "I have become one, very precious, but only one in hundreds of years."


    Han Zhi Xian quickly said: "this time I brought a lot of materials. I thought they could be refined, but the empress had already finished it."


    West Queen Mother nodded: "but the other two pills are very difficult."


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said: "I have brought a pill..."


    Then Li Zhi took out one of the three pills Shennong gave him.


    On hearing this, the queen mother of the West immediately said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that your majesty and the three holy emperors should have such a friendship. In that case, there is only one pill left, but the pill is not easy to refine."


    Listen to Han Zhi Xian quickly said: "the empress gives me the book of alchemy, I also know that this Dan not only material is precious, but also need the fire of yin and Yang, underground furnace can make success."


    Xiwang''s mother sighed: "those materials are nothing, and I also have underground stove. I''m afraid the fire of yin and Yang is hard to find."


    Li Zhi didn''t understand. Han Zhi Xian said: "the fire of yin and Yang is actually the fire of the extreme cathode Yang, and the firepower is related to cultivation."


    Li Ran pondered and said: "with respect, I heard that Niang Niang is the body of Taiyin. Isn''t the extreme cathode Yang the fire of extreme yin?"


    The queen mother of the West was displeased when she heard that Li Ran knew about her Taiyin body.


    But Li Ran said to Li Zhi, "the fire of the extreme Yang is not difficult! Emperors all have this kind of flame. The Xuanyuan emperor in the past also has the supreme flame. His elder brother has the talent of emperor. Of course, he can produce the fire of the extreme Yang. "

 Chapter 1028

    The queen mother of the West took a look at Li Ran and suddenly thought of something, so Li Zhi told Li Ran''s experience again. So it is. The queen mother of the West realized that the beautiful woman turned out to be a Han Yu.


    She also knew those things, and she also knew that she was cursed by Jinmu of yaochi. Suddenly, she had some feelings of common sickness and common hatred, and she also had a great favor for Li Ran.


    So the queen mother of the West took a look at Li Zhi and said, "in this case, I promise you, but although your cultivation is in the later period of the great Luo Jinxian, we will also lose our vitality. After all, the time of alchemy is long, and the alchemy must be in the secret room. Otherwise, if you mix other breath, the Yin and Yang will be confused, and you will surely fail."


    Li Zhi nodded and agreed directly, thanking the queen mother of the West for her help. Then the queen mother of the West and her party came to the bottom of the earth, and there was a Dan stove in it. People felt that the Dan stove was unusual, and found that with the help of underground fire, they could keep heating up. No wonder the fire of yin and Yang was needed to form an inexplicable flame.


    Only the fire of yin and yang can make the pill more effective. Li Zhi and the queen mother of the West sit on a futon, and the power of Zhenyuan in their bodies is constantly taken away, turning into the fire of yin and Yang.


    Li Zhi was surrounded by pills. These pills were used for fear that he would lose too much energy and could not recover. Li Zhi tried his best to run renhuanggong. Then, the Dan stove seemed to have the same power, absorbing a breath of extreme Yang from his body and turning it into a fire.


    With a bang, the flame began to burn, and her spiritual aura turned into the fire of yin and Yang. The queen mother of the West found that the flame was really the fire of the extreme Yang, but the purity was OK. She was very satisfied at the moment, but her cultivation was higher than that of Li Zhi, so she had to control it.


    Xiwang''s mother once told Li Zhi to just meditate and do other things. But remember that the power can''t be interrupted. Li Zhi nodded and concentrated on sitting on the futon. At this time, all the power began to work.


    Li Zhiyuan constantly outputs his own power of Zhenyuan. Although the suction is not big, he never stops. In this process, although Li Zhi is suffering, his control of Zhenyuan is becoming more and more accurate and skilled.


    Although the aura of the earth''s heart is abundant, it is still not enough to supplement the consumption in his body. So Li Zhi is eating pills like beans. Time goes by day, and finally at the last moment, he sees the queen mother of the West stretching out her hand to play countless tricks. Then the Dan stove starts to shake slowly.


    Li Zhi also knew that at the last moment, he quickly took a pill. As he had ordered, he and the queen mother of the West held their palms at a distance, combined the power of yin and Yang, and the fire in the furnace became active.


    Li Zhi and the queen mother of the West felt that the power in their body was rapidly passing away. They immediately tried their best to maintain this powerful consumption. The cultivation of the queen mother of the West was more controllable than that of Li Zhigao.


    But they didn''t find their palms, and they slowly met each other. They didn''t find that they were together. At that moment, their bodies were emitting a light golden light.


    Li Zhi didn''t know the change of his body. Just when they were opposite, they suddenly entered a mysterious realm. Li Zhi''s consciousness floated into a void space.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West knew that she could open the furnace. She waved her hand to open the furnace. The pill was very spiritual and she was about to run away. However, the queen mother of the West had already prepared to reach out and take out a jade bottle. After reading the formula, the pill flew into the jade bottle.

 Chapter 1029

    Seeing the success, the queen mother of the West was also relieved. When she looked at Li Zhi, she was shocked, as if she saw something incredible!


    Just now, the queen mother of the West didn''t pay attention to Li Zhi. She had been taking care of Danlu. At this time, she saw something strange about Li Zhi. The light golden light was very familiar to the queen mother of the West.


    Originally, after the alchemy was finished, they could go through the pass. But when the queen mother saw the golden light on Li Zhi, she changed her mind and continued to stretch out her hands to sit on the futon with Li Zhi.


    A strange thing rose out of her body and hung on her head like a mirror. The light on Li Zhi''s body changed from gold to blue, as if something echoed the mirror on her head.


    The queen mother of the West suppressed the tension in her heart and summoned the things in Li Zhi''s body. Before long, a round thing flew out of Li Zhi''s body, which turned out to be a small lotus seed!


    All of a sudden, the queen mother of the West was a little excited, and her body trembled slightly. When these two things, namely the mirror and the lotus seed, slowly joined together, the whole secret room was emitting a strong blue light.


    Then the blue light gradually weakened and turned into a soft light. The Queen Mother''s face also showed an excited look when she saw the mirror together. It was no longer so cold. The mirror hung in the middle of the two people, flashing blue light.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s heart still stays in the void space. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He only feels that the strength here makes him very comfortable.


    The excited queen mother waved her hand and took back the mirror, but what she thought was that she could take it back directly, but the mirror trembled slightly and didn''t fall back at all. The queen mother quickly mobilized her strength, but it didn''t succeed. She couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing Li Zhi with his eyes closed, he seemed to have some feeling. The cold light in his eyes flashed, and there was a chance to kill him.


    At this time, the mirror even became big, blocking between the queen mother of the West and Li Zhi.


    Through the mirror, I saw Li Zhi in the back, and then the queen mother of the West waved her hand, and a destructive force gathered in her hand. However, before the queen mother of the West started, I felt dizzy. Then Li Zhi and all around disappeared, and he entered a strange space.


    ¡­¡­


    This space seems to be a pluralistic world, and the scene of nihilistic space Li Zhi saw is actually an explosive space, but then he found that it was a bit strange. After the blue light around was slowly blown out, he constantly absorbed energy, grew up into wisdom, and turned into a beautiful woman, the appearance of Queen Mother of the West!


    However, unlike what Li Zhi saw, Xiwang''s mother didn''t look cold on her face. Instead, she looked like a happy girl. After waking up, she found a mirror.


    Next, there is a man beside the woman. The man is quite handsome and elegant. I don''t know why. When Li Zhi looks at the man, he feels disgusted.


    The man tried his best to please the queen mother of the West. Although the queen mother of the West was plain on the surface, Li Zhi could see that the queen mother of the West was very happy at this time, and the queen mother of the West also secretly helped the man with many things.


    Then things continue to develop, so the following things are together again.


    Then the earth and the sky vibrated, and a huge crack appeared in the sky.


    From inside, a colorful light came out. A woman was graceful. Her upper body was graceful, but her lower body was snake shaped. Because the crack was too big, the woman began to mend the sky.

 Chapter 1030

    At this time, her speed seems to slow down. At this time, the queen mother of the West appeared. She even helped Nu Wa mend the sky with the help of the mirror in her hand. However, the power of the space crack was so strong that she broke the mirror into three parts. Many of them were sucked away, leaving only one fragment.


    Then the queen mother of the West stood in the same place, quietly looking at the sky, tears came out of the corner of her eyes, as if her heart was broken. At this time, she began to run away, and the people behind her seemed to be chasing and killing her, but there was Kim behind her, and Kim wanted to kill him.


    The man appeared, but when she was about to die, the man hesitated and finally gave up on her. At this time, the queen mother of the West was very sad.


    Li Zhi frowns. Is this bastard Haotian? Angry Li Zhi began to attack the illusion in front of him. After several attacks, Li Zhi knew that it was useless. He knew that this was probably the queen mother of the West.


    In fact, she is pitiful enough. The people she loves are not good enough. She gave up for the sake of authority. I don''t know if it''s the reason for her emotional excitement. Li Zhi finds that he can''t see those scenes clearly.


    What Li Zhi doesn''t know is that what he sees is the past of the queen mother of the west, and what the queen mother of the West sees is also the past of Li Zhi. At the beginning, it is a car running on the ground. What is that?


    The queen mother of the West didn''t understand it, and she couldn''t understand it. Next came Li Zhi, who never gave in even in the face of saints. What Li Zhi cherished was the affection she cared about, the friendship of brothers and lovers.


    The queen mother suddenly felt that she was jealous of those women. Why did the people she loved abandon her? For the sake of power, he abandoned her and left with that vicious man and woman.


    But at that time, the queen mother of the West had never been jealous of Kim. Why is she jealous now? In front of Li Zhi, the queen mother of the West knows about this situation. He would rather not escape from killing and robbing. Even if he died for his beloved, he would not practice with her.


    But the queen mother of the West suddenly laughed, because she had got Li Zhi''s Yang Qi, suppressed the curse in her body, and Li Zhi didn''t know it.


    Mother Xiwang sighed, and then her body moved, and her spirit was strong. At this time, the mirror was still floating in the air, flashing a strong light.


    At this moment, she felt a strange force emanating from Li Zhi on the opposite side, as if she was tempting her. She used her strength to resist it. Suddenly she thought of something before, and suddenly blushed and clenched her little fist.


    Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he withdrew the resistance force and flew straight ahead. The aura around him slowly turned into a tent and wrapped Li Zhi and her in.


    Li Zhi''s dream is still going on, and the plot is becoming more and more blurred. He only feels that there are some feelings coming, and gradually the world has become something else, and there is a warm and gorgeous feeling, as well as a quick and hot breath. He seems to have known each other before, but he can''t wake up and become more and more confused. Li Zhi doesn''t know whether he is dreaming or not?


    I don''t know how long later, the scene in the secret room was restored to its original appearance, and the tent disappeared.


    Before the man was sober, Xiwang''s mother reached out her hand and stroked Li Zhi''s face gently. The coldness on her face had already disappeared, and it was replaced by a kind of strange tenderness.

 Chapter 1031

    Xiwang''s mother sighed. In the dream, the ending has been changed for you, but she and Li Zhi are integrated. This time Li Zhi will wake up and have a dream!


    Xiwang''s mother sighed. Maybe it''s enough to have this fate in her life. She stood up slowly, and the expression on her face gradually became indifferent.


    This dream is of great significance to the queen mother of the West. This time, the double cultivation with Li Zhi has completely eliminated the curse and brought her cultivation back to the peak. The most important thing is that her inner things have been satisfied, even a dream is enough.


    In fact, Queen Mother Xi has another choice. She can refine Li Zhi into another magic weapon when Li Zhi is in a coma, which does not fall into the congenital magic weapon, but she finally gives up that idea.


    Now the chaotic mirror has returned to Li Zhi''s body. Now the queen mother of the West has no regrets. On the contrary, she is glad she didn''t do it. However, due to the consumption of a lot of power to refine the chaotic mirror, it should not be used before Li Zhi reached the quasi holy period.


    If you use the speed of Li Zhi''s cultivation, it should not take long to reach the level of quasi saint. After a few nostalgic eyes at Li Zhi, the queen mother of the west finally left the secret room with pills.


    When Li Zhiyou woke up, it was many days later. His sleeping experience benefited him a lot. He was closed for several months with Xingtian. When he went out again, he gained a lot of valuable experience.


    This time, he got a verification in his dream. To Li Zhi''s surprise, this deep sleep awakened the power in his body, made a qualitative leap in his power, and increased the immortal yuan in his body.


    But Li Zhi also knows that if he wants to break through to the quasi holy state, he can''t get it through the accumulation of true yuan. He must have chance and epiphany. No matter what kind of Tao He is practicing, he must have such epiphany and epiphany.


    In terms of aptitude, it took Sanxiao and others nearly tens of thousands of years to reach the level of quasi saint. Besides, the aptitude of Wugu fairy is not weak. As the first crow in the world, after hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, it is still the peak of Daluo Jinxian, which can''t be broken through at all.


    Later on, if we want to break through to the saint realm, it''s no different from a fool''s dream, and it''s even less. No wonder there are only six saints in heaven and earth.


    As for the above, Li Zhi is not willing to think. According to the system, saints should have five levels of life, and people like Hongjun should have six levels.


    Li Zhi was thinking that if he understood the five spirits of the emperor''s skill and got the spirit of the devil in his hand, he might be able to cross directly to the quasi holy realm in the future. At that time, he was afraid that the black bone immortal would be jealous!


    After all, that guy has been working hard for hundreds of thousands of years, but he has not reached the level of quasi saint. The most important thing is that Li Zhi knows, because some of the people in Sanxiao Island require him to obtain the power of quasi saint in order to marry them.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t know another secret, that is, if he wants to be a true quasi saint, he must have a congenital treasure and be able to control it completely.


    Li Zhi was born with the most precious treasure, but the heaven and earth tripod has not returned to its original state yet, so it is not a success for the time being. Li Zhi, in a good mood, walked out of the secret room and returned to the main hall.


    At this time, in the main hall, Queen Mother Xi, Han Zhixian, Li Ran, Deng Chanyu and others were all together. Queen Mother Xi thought she could have peace of mind, but when she saw Li Zhi, she came up with the scene of entanglement with Li Zhimian in the secret room. A sense of shyness was inevitable. If it wasn''t for her advanced cultivation, she could suppress it, I''m afraid people have found something different.

 Chapter 1032

    Han Zhixian saw Li Zhi and said happily, "congratulations to your husband for going out of the pass!"


    Deng Chanyu also wanted to step forward, but because of so many people, thin skinned, she didn''t take that step, but her looks were full of surprises.


    Li Zhi nodded to them and said to the queen mother of the West: "Niang Niang, I''ve been shut up for ten days. I don''t know what happened to the pills."


    The Queen Mother nodded and said, "it''s too late for you to ask. Now it''s not only the pill, but also the three kinds of pills have been combined into one. With the help of Hanzhi fairy, the pill has been completely refined."


    Han Zhi Xian suddenly said: "it all depends on the help of the empress. The empress is the main force. I''m just fighting. The skill of alchemy of the empress is really unparalleled in the world. I''ve learned a lot and benefited a lot."


    With a smile, the queen mother of the West said to hanzhixian, "you don''t have to be too modest. Your insight and alchemy are good. In time, you will be able to achieve perfection."


    At this time, Li Zhi asked Han Zhi Xian to know that he had been closed for a long time, for more than a month, but he was overjoyed to hear that the pill had been refined, and thanks the queen mother of the West.


    Seeing the intimacy between Li Zhi and Han Zhixian, and the intimacy between her and Deng Chanyu, the queen mother of the West seems to have no idea of what happened in the secret room, and her mood is a little complicated.


    The queen mother then asked, "Your Majesty, when we were alchemy, we entered into a wonderful dreamland. At that time, I saw that your Majesty was already unconscious. If I didn''t feel your Majesty''s breath was steady, I thought your majesty couldn''t wake up. But what happened to your Majesty in the dreamland?"


    Li Zhina once thought that the queen mother of the West would ask this question. Looking at her gorgeous appearance, he fancied a few memory fragments and calmed down on the surface, but he was still a little flustered inside.


    Li Zhi has experienced many things in his dreams, which are a little incredible, and even a little gorgeous. Although his memory is vague, he can know that the woman he is entangled with is not the woman he is familiar with, but the queen mother of the West. Looking at the queen mother of the west, he feels embarrassed.


    Li Zhi is also very clear that he is too beautiful in his dream. Let''s take it as entertainment. If he says it, he will turn his face on the spot. It''s strange that the queen mother of the West doesn''t work hard with him!


    So he said that he had made a breakthrough in his cultivation. Seeing his hesitation, the queen mother of the West had a little hope and said with admiration, "Your Majesty has such a chance. Now it''s the peak of Daluo Jinxian. According to this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take long to enter the quasi holy realm. Then I won''t be your opponent."


    Li Zhiqian said modestly, "thank you for your help. Now the three elixirs are in one. I have to go to save people first. I''ll go to West Kunlun to thank you for your help."


    As soon as the queen mother heard that he was going to leave, she was a little reluctant, but she couldn''t say more, so she said, "in this case, your majesty, please go to get the elixir as soon as possible. It''s important to save people."


    But Han Zhixian broke in and said, "we have so much trouble here. I''m willing to stay here to make pills. Thank you for your help."


    Hanzhixian also has her own consideration in her decision. She already has Lingquan as the material for refining medicine, and many of her pills need the unique materials of xikunlun.

 Chapter 1033

    And if you pick it by yourself, it will take a lot of time. It''s better to stay here to help the queen mother. On the one hand, you can compensate the queen mother and make friends with her. On the other hand, you can make plans for Li Zhi''s plan. You can help the queen mother and refine other pills. This is a way to achieve both ends.


    Li Zhi understood that hanzhixian was for him. He was moved in his heart and looked at hanzhixian with deep feeling in his eyes. Hanzhixian gave him a smile. The queen mother of the West saw this and agreed after a moment of silence.


    After collecting the pills, Li Zhi said goodbye to all the people. As he was leaving, he suddenly looked at the queen mother of the West. The scene in his dream suddenly appeared, and his heart was burning. He could not help but scold himself for being too lustful.


    At that moment, she did not dare to say more. She left with a golden light. Looking at Li Zhi''s strange look, the queen mother of the West felt that the person who had just gazed at her remembered something?


    Secretly sighed a tone, turn round hair, now Han Zhi fairy is also looking at oneself, without reason let West queen mother feel in the heart edge nervous, have a kind of feeling of being caught in bed.


    But Hanzhi fairy said with a smile: "the next thing is to bother the empress again. It''s also Hanzhi''s blessing to stay in the treasure land of the West Kunlun."


    The queen mother of the West smiles: "Daoyou is serious. It''s my good fortune for Daoyou to be a guest in my palace. You and Li Ran can use my room and the materials for alchemy at will, and you''re welcome." at the same time, the queen mother of the west says in her heart, "you are the one I really admire."


    Maybe it was because of the pain that she had suffered, so she chose to tangle with Li Zhi in that situation. Mian, the queen mother of the West said with a sigh that everything should go with her fate.


    All the way, Li Zhifei felt that there was always something in his mind that he couldn''t understand. In his mind, she always looked like the queen mother of the West. This time, he stayed in West Kunlun for a month. He was afraid that Zhao Gongming''s situation would change, so he suppressed those confused ideas in his heart, tried his best to use her magic, and dared to go to biyou palace.


    When I came to biyou palace, I was met by the fire spirit goddess this time. But this time, the fire spirit goddess did not dare to stop Li Zhi, and let Li Zhi into the palace in a hurry.


    Because Zhao Gongming is in the side hall of biyou palace, everyone is worried. When Duobao sees Li Zhi coming back, he immediately asks about the pills. When he hears that Li Zhi has taken back the pills, everyone is very happy.


    When Li Zhi came near, he saw that Zhao Gongming''s face was extremely white and angry. Li Zhi also knew that this situation should be more serious than before. He did not dare to delay and immediately took out the pills.


    The moment the elixir was taken out, the hall was filled with fragrance. Li Zhi asked people to pry open Zhao Gongming''s mouth, put the elixir in, and then help the elixir dissolve.


    In an instant, the magic pill turned into a stream of energy and blew to the four limbs. Zhao Gongming''s look gradually improved. Although he was still a little pale, his face gradually became ruddy and his breath gradually became strong.


    Besides, the three wooden swords on the scarecrow beside him are constantly dissipating. Finally, with a bang, the scarecrow even burns automatically.


    Zhao Gongming didn''t seem to know what had happened to him, so he felt that his strength was exhausted and his whole body was very weak. Seeing that many of his classmates were there, he asked curiously, "Why are you all here? Are they all here to help big business? "


    Duobao stepped forward and frowned and said, "younger martial brother, you almost got hurt! You don''t know. More than a month ago, you were shot by the seven arrows of the demon clan. We didn''t have a good plan. We also owe it to the emperor level Taoist friends who asked for medicine everywhere. After running for more than a month, we found the Shendan to save you. Otherwise, you would have been dead long ago! "

 Chapter 1034

    Zhao Gongming then realized that his life and cultivation were all saved by the emperor level real person. He immediately stood up from his bed and saluted Li Zhishen: "thank you for saving your life. Citizens should remember that if you need me in the future, even if I have to fight for my life, I will have to make a hasty gesture to repay your kindness."


    Li Zhi hastened to return the salute: "Taoist friend, it''s very important, it''s very important! You and I fall in love, since they are good friends in general, needless to say, where can I get anything in return? Aren''t you hitting me in the face? When you helped big business that day, did you ever think about the reward? "


    Duobao said with a smile: "OK, OK, OK! The emperor level Taoist friends are really loyal. The day before yesterday, poor Taoist and apprentices offended a lot. I hope Taoist friends will include them. "


    Duobao is the kind of person who has a clear sense of love and hatred. He will treat people who are good at it very well. He can''t get used to it any more. Even if he is a saint, he will look at it far away.


    In the past years, when Li Zhishang was the crown prince, he met Duobao once. At that time, he appreciated Li Zhi very much. Although Li Zhi also helped Kong Xuan at that time, Duobao not only didn''t blame Li Zhi, but also gave him a magic weapon.


    This time, Li Zhi sent Zhao Gongming to fight with Huoling. The Taoists knew that the real emperor was very important in the eyes of the master, but they still dared to fight against Li Zhi. In Li Zhi''s opinion, they were people in the Jianghu! And it''s the kind of chivalry.


    In the original world of Fengshen, Taobao Taoist played a very important role in the world of Fengshen. If he had not tried his best to persuade Tongtian sect leader to set up the immortal killing array, there would not have been so many saints fighting each other.


    Moreover, Taoist Duobao even dares to attack his master Laozi. If it''s not for his poor strength, I''m afraid this guy will be famous throughout the ages. Li Zhi smiles: "it''s also my fault. If Taoist Duobao still talks like this, he will be too outsider."


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Taoist Duobao felt comfortable and said, "not long ago, when I saw you, Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao and Yuan Hong had good qualities. Yuan Hong also had the perseverance to practice the eight or nine Xuangong, which made people love him very much. For a moment, he was itching to pass on a set of tricks of Yuan Hong. Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao each got some small magic weapons, and they are understanding and refining, Don''t blame me, Daoyou


    Li Zhi knows that Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao are not highly qualified, so they should be in the light of Yuan Hong. However, he didn''t expect Taobao to cherish Yuan Hong so much. It should be noted that Yuan Hong, as Kong Xuan''s apprentice, is also Duobao''s old enemy.


    However, Li Zhi turned to think that according to the calculation of Tongtian sect leader, both Kong Xuan and Duobao are the peak of quasi saints. They should cooperate in the immortal killing sword array at that time. It''s easy to get rid of their enemies, but it''s not easy to get rid of them. It''s a good thing to use Yuan Hong''s affairs as an opportunity to remove the cause and effect.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi said directly: "Daoyou, it''s their luck that my apprentice and nephew can get the favor of Daoyou. I''m too happy to see it. How can I blame them?"


    First of all, the school has its own rules. Generally speaking, it''s not allowed to be a close person to pass on the Dharma formula. Today, seeing Li Zhi say so, Duobao is very happy and feels that the more you look at the emperor, the more you look at him.


    Zhao Gongming escaped from death again this time. Although his vitality was damaged, he could take care of himself for a while. After all, the magic pill is the magic pill. It''s not a simple thing. After all, it doesn''t matter.


    Through this incident, the people of the sect began to have a good feeling for the emperor level immortal. Li Zhixin was thinking about Chaoge. After all, he was still fighting in Jinjiling.


    At this moment, the goddess of tortoise spirit came to the door and said with joy, "Taoist friend, are you worried about the front line? Hey, there''s a good news ahead. The three Empresses of Sanxian island set up the Jiuqu Yellow River array in Jinjiling. They broke through the explanation and captured the Jinxian and the lamp burning Taoist into the Yellow River array, which made a bad breath for the Taoist friends of Gongming! "

 Chapter 1035

    Li Zhi''s face changed when he heard the news. No wonder he was so upset. What he was worried about had happened. Li Zhi Mingming remembered that when he sent Zhao Gongming over, he thought about this and asked Wen Zhong to tell Zhao Gongming''s two disciples that they couldn''t go to Sanxian island to deliver the news, so as not to cause disaster.


    In biyou palace, Duobao and others also promised Li Zhi that they would not disturb Sanxiao before he returned. Why does Sanxiao now go to Jinjiling to set up the nine Yellow River array? Could it be that the original world of Fengshen was to be repeated, and the original Tianzun broke the Jiuqu Yellow River array?


    Li Zhi was very worried for a moment. He quickly asked who had reported the incident. The person on this side actually said a name, Shen Gongbao. It was Shen Gongbao who reported the news.


    Shen Gongbao invited Zhao Gongming to go this time. Shen Gongbao got the inside information. After hearing that Zhao Gongming was killed by seven arrows, he was restless and remorseful. He couldn''t help going to Sanxian island and pleading with Sanxiao.


    Hearing that her elder brother was killed, empress Sanxiao was shocked and went to Jinjiling immediately. After arriving at Jinjiling, she saw that empress Sanxiao''s Wen Zhong knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she had to explain that the Taoist priest of the emperor level had sent Zhao Gongming to biyou palace.


    Sanxiao comes to biyou palace again. He finds out that Zhao Gongming has been killed. His eyes are bleeding and his heart is bleeding. How can Sanxiao not be angry? Even Yunxiao Niang, who is the most stable woman on weekdays, can''t help but rush to Jinjiling with Qiongxiao and Bixiao.


    In addition to Xiqi, Lu Ya finished the book of seven arrows on the same day and was already injured. At this time, he left Xiqi and found another place to recover. Xuanji and xuanhuang also left.


    When Sanxiao comes to seek revenge, he explains that all the people refuse to hand over Jiang Ziya. After the conflict, dengdeng knows the power of Sanxiao''s empress. In case Zhao Gongming''s affair happens again, she decides to attack them secretly. Anyway, how can Sanxiao defeat them so shamelessly?


    Li Zhi knew what had happened in the original world of Fengshen. He was worried that Sanxiao''s life would be in danger. When he thought about the three people''s faces, he was even more worried. He could no longer sit down and disappeared.


    At this time, Jinjiling really had a big problem. Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao were in great crisis. Yuanshi Tianzun sat on the cloud bed and came to the Jiuqu Yellow River formation.


    In front of the lamp Taoist and Jiang Ziya beside, behind the white crane boy with three treasures Ruyi, three Xiao to the original God gave a gift: "see you."


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the fact that Sanxiao had reached the realm of Zhunsheng, and Yunxiao was approaching the peak of Zhunsheng. He was not under the light, and his eyes flashed murderous. He said faintly, "you and I are from the same family, and the three religions are all the same family. Why do you set up such a vicious array to harm my yuxu palace?"


    But Yunxiao said, "tell me, it''s about my elder brother Zhao Gongming. He was hurt by Jiang Ziya''s seven arrows. Now he is in a coma, his eyes are bleeding, and he is seriously injured. What if we ask the lamp burning Taoist to hand over Jiang Ziya?


    But dengdeng attacked us secretly and nearly killed us. So we set up an array. Guangchengzi and others were not as good as others and were captured by me. We thought that the three religions came down in one continuous line and did not harm him.


    But I don''t dare to offend you. I''ll release the disciples of yuxu palace. But please give an account to my elder brother Zhao Gongming. "


    Yunxiao also said that he was neither humble nor arrogant, and argued with reason. He also said that dengdeng and others had shameless sneak attack, and that they were not as good as others, and they did not harm them. The most serious thing was that they were willing to release people, which made Yuanshi Tianzun in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1036

    Yuanshi Tianzun originally came to ask for a crime. Now when Yunxiao said this, it was not easy to make use of it, but he sneered: "you are so big! The three of you set up an array, used Hunyuan gold to cut our three flower weapons, and asked me for justice. Even if your teacher came, he didn''t dare! If you do not abide by the rules and act against heaven, you will lose your life! "


    Bi Xiao was furious: "according to my uncle, I should not be killed by you? Although the Yellow River array cut off three flowers and five Qi, we didn''t harm their lives. Guangchengzi and other people''s cultivation is not low, and they can be recovered by diligent cultivation.


    When Jiang Ziya and Lu Ya shot my elder brother that day, did they ever think of coming down in one continuous line? Yu Yuan was killed by your family. Have you ever thought of coming down in one continuous line? The feeling of the same family? Yu Yuan was insulted to be dead! "


    Yuanshi Tianzun also did not answer, calmly said: "I have no respect, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your master."


    Qiongxiao came forward, protected Bixiao behind him and said, "when the two religions were fighting against each other, I only knew my teacher. You are from yuxu palace. How can you say that? You have no reason to force each other, and you have to bully the small with the big. We are not afraid of force. We will fight to death, and we will not fall into the reputation of biyou palace! "


    The cold light in Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes twinkled: "good! Since you''re the one who''s looking for your own death, I''ll follow God''s will


    Then Yuanshi Tianzun moves forward, and Sanxiao is angry to see that Yuanshi Tianzun comes regardless of his identity.


    The clouds say hello, and the three turn back to the array. Li Zhi flies all the way regardless of his expense. Even if he is at the top of Jinxian mountain in Daluo, he can use tudun much faster. At this time, he has already seen the shadow of Jinjiling.


    In the Yellow River array, the three clouds were in danger. By the time the life and death array had collapsed, the monarch under his command was in a coma. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was riding on the chariot of eaglewood in Jiulong, and thousands of golden lotus were wandering around him. Although Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors were powerful, how could they hurt the sage?


    Sanxiao''s Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors were even taken away. Bixiao was anxious, but he was captured by Yuanshi Tianzun. Yunxiao and Qiongxiao were so anxious that they directly bullied him. With a wave of Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand, a golden light directly took Qiongxiao down.


    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a streamer of light chopped toward Yuanshi Tianzun. In the air, however, it split into two and chopped at the two golden warriors guarding Qiongxiao and Bixiao.


    Although the golden warrior was summoned by Yuanshi Tianzun, he was an ordinary immortal. How could he resist the attack of this power?


    Save Qiongxiao and Bixiao, and show your real body. The man is Xingtian!


    Li Zhi secretly told him to keep Sanxiao safe, so he was also procrastinating at this time.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun saw through Xingtian''s real body: "great witch? Heaven! It''s you


    Then, the Golden Lotus around Yuanshi Tianzun was full of light.


    Xingtian felt the terror from the other party, and knew that he was a saint in front of him. His heart was cold, but Xingtian didn''t shrink back, instead, he showed his real body, and his axe was held high with awe inspiring momentum.


    Seeing Xingtian''s breath of quasi holy peak, Yuanshi Tianzun thought: "it''s not easy to practice. If you come to my door, you will be free from the killing at this time."


    You should know that the peak of quasi sainthood is the highest realm except sainthood. If you reach the peak, it is different from the middle and early stage of quasi sainthood. Such a realm of cultivation to the peak is extremely rare. Without great opportunity and understanding, you will never reach such a realm.

 Chapter 1037

    Although there is a great Luo Jinxian in hermeneutics, there are few quasi saints. It can be said that at present, there is only one person named dengdeng. However, xuanhuangdao and Xuanji daoren did not want to join his hermeneutics at all. They just wanted to unite.


    Now, the reason why Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to kill Sanxiao is that they are quasi saints. In Yuanshi Tianzun''s opinion, all Sanxiao are quasi saints, and there are magic weapons like Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors. If they are not removed in advance, they may be different in the future.


    Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to surrender Xingtian. After all, he also wanted to make the power of elucidation to a higher level. So at this time, he had the patience to persuade Xingtian.


    Xingtian let Sanxiao run fast in his divine sense, but he said: "Xingtian only died in battle, but did not surrender."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were cold, and he said: "a great wizard like you is a disaster to the world, so I will take care of you for the world!"


    Xingtian didn''t speak much, and his momentum rose again. The axe in his hand cut at Yuanshi Tianzun, which was as fast as lightning. After cutting forward, people felt strange. It was obviously as fast as lightning, but it gave people the feeling of being extremely slow. This is a wonderful state in the moral Scripture taught by Li Zhi.


    A golden lotus guarding Yuanshi Tianzun was cut in half by Xingtian. Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart moved, and two Golden Lotus appeared in front of him again. At the same time, a floating light appeared in front of him.


    The light was composed of Fuyin. No matter how Xingtian attacked, it could not shake Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Seeing that Sanxiao was about to run, Yuanshi Tianzun frowned and immediately waved his hand. He covered Xingtian with golden light. Xingtian could not resist such a powerful attack. Unexpectedly, countless wounds appeared on his body, and his flesh and blood could be seen.


    The last time Yunxiao saw Xingtian beside Li Zhi, he knew that Xingtian must have something to do with Li Zhi and wanted to run. But Qiongxiao was imprisoned by the magic weapon of Yuanshi Tianzun and couldn''t move.


    Now Xingtian is in this dangerous situation again. Yunxiao and Bixiao are unwilling to leave and escape. They immediately turn around and attack Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun originally wanted to chase them, but now he saw them coming to the door on their own initiative. He immediately waved his hand to cure Xingtian. After waving his hand, Sanbao Ruyi flew to the top of Yunxiao''s head. If Yunxiao was hit, it would be broken on the top of his head and his soul would be scattered.


    Just at this time, a light of dawn came quickly. At the critical moment, it enveloped the clouds. However, Sanbao Ruyi had already hit Li Zhi with boundless strength. With a bang, the strength of that force shocked the surrounding Bixiao to fly tens of feet away and was seriously injured.


    Li Zhi suddenly felt that his whole body was so fragile. What was the body of the sorcerer?


    It seems that Sanbao Ruyi is simple, but it contains the power of saints, which can easily destroy the flood and famine. How can Li Zhi resist it?


    Suddenly, he was fatally hit, and a mouthful of blood gushed out onto Yunxiao. Seeing that his life was in danger, Yunxiao escaped from death and looked at the people who sacrificed their lives to save him.


    She was surprised to find that the other party was going to die. Why did she suddenly regain her vitality?


    Yuanshi Tianzun was also surprised. Just now, this attack was pure and crisp. He wanted Yunxiao''s life, so he used his powerful power. With the holy magic weapon like Sanbao Ruyi, the leader of Tongtian didn''t dare to carry it hard, let alone an ordinary immortal.

 Chapter 1038

    Li Zhi escaped from death. Naturally, he knew that it was the role of a substitute. Otherwise, he had already died. Li Zhi also realized the power of the sage. Now he didn''t dare to say anything else, so he said to Yuanshi Tianzun, "wait a minute, I have something to say to you."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun discovered that this man was not a man beyond his destiny? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun ignored Li Zhizhi and took up the three treasures Ruyi again. Then he hit Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect Yuanshi Tianzun to kill him directly. What he had thought was wrong. Now it''s too late for him to put all his eggs in one basket to show his identity, so he has to deal with it urgently.


    Although we have seen many battles between saints before, and Li Zhi even used nuclear weapons to fight zhunti Taoists, it is the first time for us to confront them head-on.


    The sense of oppression emanated from the emperor in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty made Li Zhi feel terrible. It was really hard to face. This was the gap of strength. In the later period, Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t bear the momentum of the sage, let alone do it.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, even if Tianzun didn''t fight, that kind of pressure was enough to hurt people. At this time, Li Zhi forgot everything. He only wanted to fight instinctively, and only had one thought in his heart. He directly took out the flag of fire from the ground, which was a gift from Laozi. He was good at defense.


    Suddenly, the flag of fire light from the ground drags the three treasures of Ruyi. After all, Yuanshi Tianzun is a saint, and his attack is fierce. If Laozi himself holds the fire light from the ground, he can still defend. However, Li Zhi''s cultivation is far different from that of the saint. Although he can resist this attack, his pressure is unprecedented.


    The pressure of Sanbao Ruyi is even greater than that of wanzhang mountain. When Yuanshi Tianzun saw the flag, he was surprised. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s fate, Yuanshi Tianzun would have stopped to ask. But he had already killed himself, and his men would not have been merciful.


    However, he also knew the strength of the flag. He immediately thought of a thing that he had captured Qiongxiao and Bixiao, who were seriously injured. Li Zhi was very anxious, but he was shocked by the pressure of Sanbao Ruyi and couldn''t move.


    He has just entered the present state. Although he has the body of a sorcerer, under this pressure, his whole strength has been suppressed. Because of this, his potential has been stimulated, and his whole body has emitted strong black smoke. The emperor''s skill has also been put into operation and can barely support him.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun increased his strength, and the three treasures Ruyi in the sky gradually went down. Although the speed was slow, the pressure was increasing. Li Zhi was under great pressure, and he suddenly gave a big drink, but he could see that Li Zhi''s seven orifices were oozing blood, and he could not hold on.


    There are too many differences in accomplishments between the two sides. Although there is such a treasure as the flag of flame from the ground, Li Zhi can''t bear it for long. Yunxiao feels Li Zhi''s crisis and struggles to fight against the pressure of terror.


    After Li Zhi got the help of Yunxiao, the spirit of the immortal in his body began to move and became several colors. The spirit of the fourth of the five spirits appeared in his body. If it wasn''t for the last spirit of the devil, Li Zhi could even fight against Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Seeing that Li Zhi was able to insist on it again, the killing opportunity appeared in Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes.

 Chapter 1039

    At this time, Xingtian roared, and the whole person became a black air. He constantly attacked the rune seal in front of Yuanshi Tianzun, which made the surrounding earth shake.


    Li Zhi took this opportunity to break free from the bondage of Yuanshi Tianzun. However, at this time, he was also seriously injured. The wound on his body was deeply visible and terrible.


    Although he was seriously injured, Xingtian''s fighting spirit did not decrease. When he saw Li Zhi lifting the crisis, Xingtian suddenly took up the axe again and chopped at Sanbao Ruyi. Sanbao Ruyi again took the power of the witch family. The power that had been condensed but not released suddenly burst out, and the surrounding land collapsed instantly, bringing cracks.


    The sergeants on both sides felt the earth shaking, and Li Zhi felt that the pressure had decreased a lot. He raised the flame flag from the ground and went up to meet Sanbao Ruyi.


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t want to kill a mortal. With a cold hum, he took back the three treasures Ruyi. At the same time, he took out a thing. He saw that it was ice cold all over the body, and it turned out to be Pangu banner!


    Before Li Zhi could reflect it, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty shook Pan Gu''s flag forward, and suddenly a force of black hole appeared. All the forces around him were attracted in. Li Zhi didn''t care much about it, so he called out the nine tripods and surrounded them to protect Xingtian, Yunxiao and others.


    Yuanshi Tianzun found that there were nine big black cauldrons around Li Zhi, and these cauldrons could resist the power of Pan Gufan. Yuanshi Tianzun frowned and wanted to destroy three people, but it turned out to be Jiuding!


    If ordinary people see Jiuding, they will be regarded as ordinary treasures. However, Yuanshi Tianzun naturally knows the origin of Jiuding, and the people who can control Jiuding are by no means ordinary people. I''m surprised.


    At this time, a golden bridge appeared in the sky in front of Pangu banners. Pangu banners could not shake the golden bridge. From above came an old man with strange power. Every step, the power of Pangu banners would be smaller.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the emperor saw Lao Tzu coming, his eyes twinkled, but he did not dare to neglect him. However, he also received Pan Gu''s banner: "I have seen elder martial brother."


    After Lao Tzu defused the Pan Gu banners, he also showed great strength.


    When Li Zhi saw Lao Tzu coming, he was relieved and accepted the nine tripods. The situation just now was too critical. Originally, Li Zhi could show his identity to Yuanshi Tianzun and suppress Yuanshi Tianzun with other people''s identities. Yuanshi Tianzun did not dare to hurt him.


    However, Sanxiao and Xingtian are afraid that they can''t keep their lives. Moreover, he has many plans, and he is afraid that they will affect his future plans. Therefore, he weighs them over and over again and decides not to expose his identity, but to summon Laozi.


    Seeing that Li zhishou had taken away the nine tripods, Laozi said to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, "why did the second younger martial brother use the Pangu banner to deal with the real emperor?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect that this emperor level real person was so powerful that he called Lao Tzu out. He was able to let Lao Tzu out, and Lao Tzu defended him as soon as he got out.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was not happy, and said: "listen to me, elder martial brother, the disciples of our sect and the disciples of the third younger martial brother are fighting. These three women are fighting against the Hunyuan gold fight, and they even set up the nine Yellow River array. As a result, all the people of our sect are cut off the top three flowers and sealed their chest.


    I wanted to teach a lesson, but it led to Xing Tian and the emperor level real person... The emperor level real person used the magic of demon poison and had the energy of the witch family. How could it have anything to do with the elder martial brother? "

 Chapter 1040

    Lao Tzu looks at Xing Tian and frowns. He sees Li Zhi holding Yunxiao, and Yunxiao also holds Li Zhi. He thought Li Zhi was in crisis before, but now when he sees Lao Tzu coming, he blushes and breaks away.


    But Li Zhi saluted Laozi and said, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, I would have been killed." When people heard his address to Laozi, they were surprised.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes twinkled, Lao Tzu said with a bitter smile: "Daoyou, you are really in trouble. How can you have a conflict with my younger martial brother?"


    Li Zhi took a look at Yuanshi Tianzun and said, "I heard that the leader had three disciples, all of whom were mysterious in morality. I admire Daoyou and Tongtian saints. They are all noble in morality. I didn''t expect that the saints in yuxu palace were so shameless. I''m really disappointed.


    I heard that Sanxiao of Sanxian island had come to solve the cause and effect. I went there to try to solve it completely. Unexpectedly, the missionary sage killed me. If it wasn''t for the flag of leaving the ground flame that my Taoist friend had given me, I would have died long ago! "


    On hearing Li Zhi''s words, Emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty immediately frowned and looked at Li Zhi, but Li Zhi didn''t see it. He told the story of Zhao Gongming and Yu Yuan directly. First, Zhao Gongming and Yu Yuan were killed miserably.


    Then he talks about how shameless the explanation is. Finally, he describes that Sanxiao didn''t kill guangchengzi and others, but was killed by some people who tried to suppress others. He came to persuade him, but he was almost killed.


    Lao Tzu couldn''t understand these words, so he frowned and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to retort, but Li Zhi''s words seemed right, but he always felt that something was really wrong, which made Yuanshi Tianzun unable to explain. Moreover, he specially said that Yuanshi Tianzun still took out the flag of flame from the ground.


    At this time, I heard Lao Tzu suddenly say, "although Sanxiao has some mistakes, it''s not right for you to do it yourself, second younger martial brother."


    Then he said to Yuanshi Tianzun, "Er, younger martial brother, I owe the emperor a favor. How about today''s business be done?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun heard that Lao Tzu was only for the sake of human feelings, he said, "since the eldest martial brother spoke, I will let him go, but the three Xiao who hurt our disciples can''t spare her. There is also the great witch who tortured heaven. We can''t leave any more, we must get rid of it."


    Laozi also knows that Sanxiao''s misfortune is not small. Xingtian''s accomplishments are amazing. Thinking of his promise to Li Zhi, saving him is only one person, he has to promise it.


    Li Zhi said quickly: "Daoyou, Sanxiao is my fiancee and Xingtian is my brother. How can a person who is so close be seen to be harmed by others? If you do nothing, I will not accept your kindness today. Fortunately, let''s play together! "


    Yuanshi Tianzun said, "how dare you! Dare to threaten the sage! Since this man is so ignorant, I will kill him so as not to embarrass you. "


    Yunxiao blushes a little when he hears Li Zhi''s words. Xingtian hears that Li Zhi calls him a close friend, just like a brother. He is moved, but he can''t say anything else.


    Only Lao Tzu could understand Li Zhi''s words. Lao Tzu immediately frowned and said, "younger martial brother, just look at my thin face. How about letting them go?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor did not expect that Lao Tzu would let go the sorcerers he hated most for Li Zhi''s sake. In his heart, he began to speculate about the relationship between the real emperor and Lao Tzu? What kind of human feelings are there?

 Chapter 1041

    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned and said, "if that''s the case, let it go. However, the top three flowers of my disciples were cut off by Hunyuan Jindou. It''s cause and effect. It''s not how I forced it. It can''t be stopped easily. Just now the emperor level real person stopped me. It''s all cause and effect, and they can be spared. However, Qiongxiao and Bixiao were captured by me and can''t be released."


    Laozi nodded: "this is very good."


    Although Li zhiting wanted to spare himself, Yunxiao and Xingtian, he took Qiongxiao and Bixiao away. He was shocked to know the original world of Fengshen.


    Although Bixiao and Qiongxiao were killed, Yunxiao was suppressed, and finally appeared in the list of gods at the same time. It is obvious that they were all killed. It must be the people who explain the religion who killed them.


    Now Yuanshi Tianzun is going to take them away. I''m afraid they will be harmed. How can Li Zhi agree? But Li Zhi also knows that Lao Tzu is a saint. The reason why he is so tolerant to him is that he is afraid that he will destroy all mankind, so he is tolerant. If he persuades Yuanshi Tianzun today, he is afraid that it will backfire.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and said, "Yuanshi Tianzun, do you want to do Tianzun''s life?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was stunned. He thought that when he wanted someone from Tongtian that day, the emperor level immortal said that xingtianzun had run away. Could it be that


    Thinking of this, Yuanshi Tianzun''s breath suddenly became fierce: "you were lying to me at that time! You''ve hidden the way! "


    Li Zhi shook his head and said calmly, "sage, don''t get me wrong. He did run away that day, but he was arrested by Xingtian."


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun knew that Li Zhi was deceiving him, his words could not be confirmed.


    Then he said, "how do I know if you are cheating me again?"


    At this time, Li Zhi took out the magic weapon of Taoism. Seeing this magic weapon, Yuanshi Tianzun immediately said: "even so, what do you want?"


    Li Zhi secretly congratulated himself that there was a magic weapon in the bag of heaven and earth. Otherwise, he could not tell clearly this time, so he said: "I have already taken the Taoist God to Chaoge, not here.


    If the sage puts the two ladies back and returns the magic weapon, I can guarantee in front of Laozi and the sage that the Taoist God will return safely within seven days. If not, the sage can also question me. "


    Lao Tzu knew that Li Zhi''s identity was not simple, so he nodded to Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun thought about it and said, "yes, I promise you, but the army of Dashang will withdraw from Jinjiling and will not start war again within three months."


    Li Zhi knew that the strength of this explanation was damaged, and it should be in order to restore vitality. Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to help his disciples restore strength, so he agreed.


    But then Li Zhi felt an object floating out of his body. He saw Lao Tzu holding the flag of flame light from the ground in his hand and said, "Taoist friend, you have many causes and effects. This flag is in your hand. I''m afraid I will cause and effect too much in the future. I''ll take it back, but I want to give you the protection of black bone fairy."


    Li Zhi knew that Lao Tzu was worried about him. He was afraid that he would bluff and cheat with the flag. When he heard Lao Tzu say that he would give the flag to wuguxian, Li Zhi thought that it was no different from giving it to himself, and he didn''t object to it, so he thanked Lao Tzu.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun saw that Laozi had withdrawn the flag, he nodded to himself. Knowing that Laozi was stating his position, he put it back to Qiongxiao and Bixiao.

 Chapter 1042

    Yunxiao is relieved to see that the two sisters are safe and sound. Bixiao looks at Li Zhi''s face. She can see the high spirits in Li Zhi''s eyes. She must be very happy.


    However, when Emperor Yuanshi handed back Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors, his eyes suddenly flashed, and his three treasures Ruyi smashed into Hunyuan Jindou. Suddenly, a lot of cracks appeared on the surface of Hunyuan Jindou.


    The magic weapon in Hunyuan Jindou also fell to the ground. It was all the magic weapon of the man in the teaching. Sanxiao stood unsteadily, puffed out blood, and was obviously seriously injured.


    Hunyuan Jindou, after all, is a magic weapon for their lives. It is connected with their bodies. After such a blow, not only Hunyuan Jindou has been seriously damaged, but also Sanxiao, especially Yunxiao, has been seriously damaged.


    Yunxiao majored in Hunyuan Jindou, and so did Jinjiao scissors. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun destroyed two treasures and seriously injured Sanxiao. I''m afraid that his accomplishments would be greatly damaged.


    Where did Li Zhi expect Yuanshi Tianzun to be so shameless? He immediately scolded Yuanshi Tianzun: "as a saint, you turn back and behave like this, you should not be a man!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand, Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors flew to Li Zhi''s side, but said in a gloomy voice: "these three people have caused such a big cause and effect. It''s reasonable for them to accept this magic weapon. Today, in the face of elder martial brother, I''ll spare your lives. If you want to be unreasonable, don''t blame me for it!"


    Li Zhi is so angry that he still wants to speak, but he is held by Yunxiao. Yunxiao shakes his head to show Li Zhi not to hold up his hand. Seeing that Yunxiao doesn''t look like this, Li Zhi''s heart sinks. These three people must be seriously injured, so he has to bite his teeth and put Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao away.


    Li Zhi is about to leave with Xing Tian. At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun said, "don''t forget what you promised me. If Daoxing Tianzun has any loss, I will kill five of you."


    Now Li Zhi hated Yuanshi Tianzun to the utmost. He didn''t speak much. He walked forward gloomily. Lao Tzu sighed and said to Li Zhi, "what I promised you has been done, and you should also do that."


    Li Zhi nodded slightly and said angrily, "I have made up my mind to help you many times, but it''s just that!"


    He took a look at Yuanshi Tianzun, but did not speak.


    Lao Tzu thought that Li Zhi changed his mind because of the Tianzun affair in the Yuan Dynasty. He frowned and said, "today''s affair has come to this point. It''s due to the number of days, but it''s related to the fate of the whole human race. Taoist friends should not hesitate."


    Li Zhi said in his divine consciousness: "this matter can''t be explained clearly. Is it proper to transmit sound?"


    Laozi nodded and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Li Zhi took a look at Yuanshi Tianzun and suddenly said, "those things are my dependence. If they break out, they really can''t be stopped. Today Yuanshi Tianzun treats me like this. I''m worried about him in the future, but I still want to thank you for giving me a magic weapon to protect myself and save my life. I''m afraid there will be danger in the future, so I''ll ask the sage to help me."


    Laozi replied: "the identity of Taoist friends is very important in killing and robbing. We saints will not do anything to you. If you show your identity today, the younger martial brother of Yuanshi will not do anything to you any more."


    But Li Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "there are two other things. If you can answer them, I''m determined not to touch them any more. But just in case, I''ll ask Taoyou to do something to prevent others from eavesdropping."


    Lao Tzu took a look at Yuanshi Tianzun, who was looking at the sky. He nodded and directly shielded the outside world. Now even if Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to hear it, he couldn''t hear it, so he said, "what do you have to say?"

 Chapter 1043

    Li Zhi asked, "my three fiancees are seriously injured. Is there any way to treat them?"


    Lao Tzu narrowed his eyes, thinking that the power of Hunyuan Jindou was too great, and he was not willing to say anything about the Yellow River array. He said, "if these three people concentrate on their studies, they will recover in tens of thousands of years."


    Seeing that Lao Tzu doesn''t want to get involved in cause and effect, Li Zhi also knows that he has asked too much for Lao Tzu today, and it''s not good to be more reluctant, so he doesn''t talk about Sanxiao any more. Anyway, Lao Tzu is here now, so he should have a way to change the topic


    Li Zhidao said: "on that day, I swore that I would not destroy the human race in any way in my lifetime. If I disobeyed it, it would not exist in the world. Today, I am oppressed by Yuanshi Tianzun. But I still don''t want to destroy the human race. I just hope that the sage will give me a promise, and the human affairs will be solved by the human race. I thank the sage."


    Suddenly hearing that Li Zhi claimed to be a widow, Lao Tzu immediately said, "of course, human beings should be the first to do things in the world of human beings. You should fight for luck and rob them. You will not get involved in the world of human beings. Your majesty can rest assured."


    When Li Zhi heard Lao Tzu''s words vaguely, he also said, "please don''t forget today''s promise. I can confirm that the next time I use the token, I will fulfill my promise. I will never break my promise!"


    Laozi thought that Li Zhi was worried that he would not promise. He immediately said with a smile, "Your Majesty is too mean. Do you think I will cheat you? What I promise here today, and for the last time, that is, I will wait for the good news from your majesty. "


    Li Zhi didn''t say any more. He gave me a gift and left quickly with Sanxiao Xingtian.


    When Emperor Yuanshi saw that Lao Tzu had removed the barrier, his eyes twinkled, but he asked quietly, "elder martial brother, what''s the origin of this real emperor? Why are you so accommodating to him? "


    Lao Tzu shook his head and said, "second younger martial brother, I''m standing in your way today for your own good. He''s a man out of his life. Killing him will certainly cause great harm. There are many variables in the killing and looting. Although you are a saint, you will not die, but you will inevitably touch the world. What should your disciples do then?"


    When Yuanshi Tianzun heard Lao Tzu say this, he thought about it in his heart and said goodbye to Lao Tzu. When he left Yuanshi Tianzun, he thought of what he had overheard, but he couldn''t understand it. What were they talking about?


    However, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Who was the emperor Taoist?


    After thinking about it for a while, the disciples who had been cut off the top three flowers of Hunyuan Jindou woke up. When they woke up and saw Yuanshi Tianzun, they quickly bowed down.


    Yuanshi Tianzun said: "today, you are cut off to top the three flowers and seal the five Qi in your chest. It''s also a doomsday. You come to me to take a pill and take back your magic weapon. You will recover your cultivation in three months. You must remember not to act rashly so as not to hurt yourself."


    After they received the elixir, they took the magic weapon. At this time, dengdeng came with Jiang Ziya: "tell the sage that the big business army of Jinjiling has gone back."


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded and said, "Jiang Ziya, tell Jifa of Xiqi to return to Xiqi. Don''t act rashly. I will teach you the secret and go back to yuxu palace with your elder martial brother." After Jiang Ziya got the order, he quickly left, and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty taught everyone the secret method.

 Chapter 1044

    Besides, after Li Zhi returned to Jinjiling, he ordered the army to return to Yingpan and sishuiguan, and took out pills to make Sanxiao recover. Now their physical injuries have been healed, but because of the injury to Hunyuan Jindou, their spirits have been damaged, which is too serious.


    Xing Tian was seriously injured by the Tai Chi magic talisman, but he had his own recovery method of empress Houtu, and soon recovered. Li Zhi asked the army to return to Sishui pass, and then wait for the order.


    As for Sanxiao''s injury, Li Zhi has no good idea. He remembers that hanzhixian once said that there is a kind of pill called Qiankun anti life pill, which can be used to repair Yuanshen, but it seems very difficult to refine.


    Nowadays, the safest way is to send Sanxiao back to the Baguio Palace first. First, we can see if anyone in the sect can have pills to restore the original God. Second, we can see if we can repair Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors after Tongtian sect leader leaves the pass.


    After making up his mind, Li Zhi looks at Sanxiao. Sanxiao is still recovering. After seeing Li Zhi come, several people salute him. Yunxiao says, "thank you for your help. I also heard that Daoyou are running around for my brother Zhao Gongming."


    Li Zhi nodded: "your elder brother Zhao Gongming has recovered. It''s not serious."


    Hearing that Zhao Gongming was ok, several people were immediately overjoyed. Yunxiao was moved and said, "thank you for your kindness. My brother and sister didn''t think they would repay you."


    But Li Zhi said with a smile: "why do you have to be like this? This is my duty. I don''t have to bear it in mind. At present, all three of you have been badly injured and can''t go back to Sanxian island. You should go to biyou Palace first to recover. What do you think of them? "


    Yunxiao thought for a while and agreed. This time Nezha followed him. Seeing the master was injured, he was angry and sad. After he told Wen Zhong to do something about it, Li Zhi took several people to a remote place and directly turned out a flying machine to let Sanxiao and Nezha in.


    In this aircraft, the area is still very large. Nezha is a little surprised to see these equipment, a little curious. Sanxiao is sitting in these comfortable seats, feeling a little surprised.


    Seeing that there was no outsider, Bixiao took the mask off his face: "Hey! How can you have such a good baby and hide it from me! Just now you and master bo have been communicating. Is there something hidden? "


    Nezha saw Bixiao for the first time. This is the true face of the female master! Yunxiao and Qiongxiao are slightly surprised to see Bixiao take off the mask. At this time, they also react that their majesty is a real emperor, and there is no need to cover up in front of several people.


    Yunxiao sighed: "my brother and sister''s lives are saved by your majesty. After all, your majesty is the emperor of human beings. He is extremely noble. Why risk his life here?"


    Li Zhi gave a wry smile: "I have no way. Besides, I also protect my beloved woman as a man. If I can''t even protect my beloved, how can I defend my family and protect my country?"


    Qiong Xiao said with emotion: "Your Majesty let me know, three younger sister''s vision is so high."


    Yunxiao sighed: "if you are an emperor, be careful to cherish the world, but you also need a cold storage. You are the most incompetent as an emperor. If you are a husband at home, it''s good and good. It''s also a blessing for my third sister to meet your majesty."

 Chapter 1045

    In Yunxiao''s words, there is a sense of closeness, which can be regarded as brother-in-law. Bixiao''s face is a little red and says, "why do two sisters laugh at me? It should be noted that he didn''t ask me alone when he asked for marriage that day. "


    When Li Zhi hears Bi Xiao''s words, his eyes brighten and he looks at them. Yun Xiao''s eyes look down but nothing. Qiong Xiao looks at Yun Xiao in silence and doesn''t see any expression.


    Li Zhi thought for a while, but said: "now is not the time to discuss this matter. I''d better go to biyou Palace first. You still need to guard the secret of my identity."


    Of course, Sanxiao has no objection to this. He patted his chest and said that he would definitely guard the secret, but Nezha and Li Zhi didn''t dare to guarantee it. Who knows if the little guy would let it slip?


    Li Zhi made up his mind to take Nezha to his side after he sent Sanxiao back this time. It''s time to teach him. The surrounding scenery was flying. Nezha was a little surprised at the things on the screen and kept asking.


    After seeing the power of the aircraft, Bixiao can''t help admiring it. She thinks that Li Zhi has such a magic weapon. With such a comparison, Li Zhi gave her cell phone that year. It''s just shabby!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi had no choice but to give Bixiao a spaceship. Later, Bixiao gave up. After arriving at biyou palace, Zhao Gongming and his three younger sisters got together, and he couldn''t help feeling.


    When all the immortals learned that Yuanshi Tianzun had come to the Yellow River array in person, they actually beat Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors with big bullying and small bullying, and injured Sanxiao Yuanshen, they were all extremely indignant.


    Zhao Gongming also knew that Li Zhi had saved the lives of his brother and sister. He was very grateful and secretly determined to repay them with all his strength.


    At this time, Taoist Duobao took Yuan Hong and others out to meet Li Zhi. After meeting the three people, they knew that Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao and Yuan Hong had gained a lot of benefits in the hands of Taoist Duobao, so they thanked Taoist Duobao.


    Li Zhi also knows that Chaoge now needs him to take charge of the overall situation. He immediately takes Yuan Hong, Nezha, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao to say goodbye to the public. At the moment of leaving, Taoist Duobao keeps telling Yuan Hong that he obviously likes Yuan Hong very much.


    The five returned to Chaoge together. As Li Zhi had expected, Chaoge was very calm. After all, Fei Yuhe helped them. Moreover, although many biochemical soldiers could not have the same intelligence as Jia Yi, they still had basic skills.


    After Li Zhi came back to deploy some defense, he still used economic sanctions. Although he could not use the sword for the past three months, he would not make Xiqi feel better. Li Zhi did not forget his promise to Yuanshi Tianzun to let go of Daoxing Tianzun.


    Of course, it''s OK to let him go, but he won''t let him go so easily. Even if Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t hurt Sanxiao, Li Zhi won''t let Daoxing Tianzun go back easily.


    In the middle of chaos, Li Zhi also knew the role of white jade of yudingshan people, and he also made a rough plan, which could just use Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan, but some technical problems needed to be solved.


    When he came to the laboratory, looking at the bound Taoist God, Li Zhi knew that he should speed up. After all, he promised that the time would be seven days, and he would find a way to solve the problem within seven days.


    Li Zhi also thought about using hypnosis, but Daoxing Tianzun is a great Luo Jinxian after all, and his will is much higher than ordinary immortals. This method does not work, and even if it is successful, it is estimated that it will not affect for a long time.

 Chapter 1046

    Li Zhi thought about many plans, but they were all rejected. Seeing that seven days is coming, there is no good way. Gray wolf and others are so anxious that they can''t copy the memory of such a powerful person.


    At this time, Li Zhi got the information of Jia Yi. Jia Yi is also in the laboratory now, but when he returned last time, because of some changes in his body, he had to have a systematic examination.


    At this time, he was sealed in a transparent container, which was filled with all kinds of pipes, and there was liquid constantly washing his body. There was data beside him, and Li Zhi was a little shocked when he looked at the data beside him.


    He listened to gray wolf wearing glasses and said: "Your Majesty, now the ability of A-1 body has broken through a lot. At present, none of the biological fighters we have studied can stand up to A-1.


    Jia Yi''s body strength and strength are very strong now, and the body has produced a kind of variability, which seems to be a kind of strange energy, but I can''t study it


    Li Zhi nodded and said to gray wolf, "you should try your best to crack the data and see if you can find the source of its power. It''s better to be able to mass produce this kind of energy."


    Gray wolf sighed: "Your Majesty, you are embarrassing our laboratory staff, capitalist exploitation?" The team led by grey wolf has been working on these experimental equipment.


    Although gray wolf is good at mechanization, Li Zhike didn''t let gray wolf do it alone. These biological skills should also be done by gray wolf. After all, gray wolf is an all-round doctor in the original pleasant world.


    According to gray wolf, the gene mutation of Jia Yi has created a miracle. Li Zhi suddenly thought of a word, evolution! yes! Ichi is now evolving! From a species evolution to a higher state, I''m afraid that in the period of losing contact with Li Zhi, Jia Yi should have experienced something to be like this.


    Li Zhi wanted to explore Jia Yi''s memory, but when Li Zhi intruded into the bioelectrical chips, those chips already had a sense of protection, which shows one thing, these chips even evolved through bioelectricity, and the sense of protection made Li Zhi unable to read.


    Li Zhi took a look at gray wolf. Gray wolf shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on." Moreover, Li Zhi found that if the chip was stripped off alone, Yi Yi''s current sense of preparedness might be self destructive. After thinking about it, let''s forget it.


    Li Zhi said directly to gray wolf, "take the memory helmet." then gray wolf handed over a helmet with a thread connected to Jia Yi''s brain.


    Now Li Zhi begins to share memory with Jia Yi. Sharing memory is different from reading data. This time, Li Zhi sees scenes directly, and pictures begin to appear.


    The first picture is that Jia Yi was chased by immortal xuanhuang, and even avoided the attack of Seven Star Bracelet several times. After all, Jia Yi belongs to high-tech biosynthetic human, so the biological brain and electronic brain in his mind began to quickly calculate the perfect scheme.


    Jia Yi spent a lot of energy, and began to enter the state of suspended animation. His body turned into a chaotic lotus seed, and was put into the heaven and earth bag by immortal xuanhuang.

 Chapter 1047

    Li Zhi nodded, this plan is indeed perfect, worthy of Bioelectronics plan, or in xuanhuang immortal has not touched chaos lotus seed, do not know its characteristics, otherwise he will be found to be a fake chaos lotus seed.


    The next thing is the reason why Jia Yi mutated. Because Jia Yi had a hard attack on the Seven Star Bracelet in the previous time, the energy consumption was relatively large.


    However, after being thrown into the heaven and earth bag by immortal xuanhuang, a begins to devour those magic weapons, replenish his own energy, and constantly devour the energy of those magic weapons. At the same time, a uses the ability of absorption to continuously output the aura and elixir of those magic weapons.


    But because the magic weapon itself has defensive ability, there are also some charms. It is very difficult to swallow them directly. Yi uses the chip in his mind to continuously crack the rune seal in the magic weapon, just like cracking the password. After successful cracking, he directly robs all the aura inside.


    Moreover, A-1 gradually begins to devour those simple pills, such as pills, without decoding. After devouring them directly, you can first recover your energy, and then slowly assimilate those magic weapons.


    This skill is also very powerful. It doesn''t damage the appearance of those magic weapons, but it absorbs their essence. On the surface, there is no change. So for a moment, immortal xuanhuang didn''t find the change in the bag of heaven and earth.


    Soon after, Jia Yi had returned to the peak state, but he didn''t stop swallowing, and continued to spread to the rest of the magic weapons. From the beginning of the pill, spirit stone, genius treasure, refining materials, and later magic weapons, all became his goals. Even during this time, xuanhuang didn''t take things out for research.


    The main reason is that he wants to take out the chaotic lotus seed, but he is afraid of being discovered by Xuanji real person and Lu Ya, so he doesn''t open the bag of heaven and earth, which also gives a chance for him to devour it.


    The reason why Jia Yi mutates is that he finally swallows the Seven Star Bracelet. The Seven Star Bracelet itself is an ancient magic weapon. It is practiced by seven ancient stars, but these seven stars are not ordinary stars. They are all white dwarfs with destructive power.


    The Seven Star bracelet made of seven white dwarfs has destructive power. That''s why it''s so powerful. Once a devours it, he can''t digest it. When he finds out this, he devours all the remaining energy.


    However, a devastating energy burst out in his body, which made him difficult to ride a tiger for a while. At this time, Jia Yi, like Li Zhi in his cultivation, constantly devoured these forces. Several times, he was almost wiped out directly, and he survived with indomitable will.


    Fortunately, he has a very strong ability to recover. First he becomes a liquid, then he recovers to the original shape and swallows it. Finally, he endures the power of the Seven Star Bracelet and swallows it continuously.


    Because Li Zhi couldn''t get in touch with the outside world during this period of time, he thought that Jia had an accident. After swallowing the power of the Seven Star Bracelet, the chip in Jia Yi''s mind really mutated. The reason for this mutation is that the energy of destruction, what the specific situation is, can''t be seen clearly in his memory. It''s obvious that Jia Yi''s will at that time has been blurred.

 Chapter 1048

    In fact, Jia Yi has a very bold idea. He wants to devour immortal xuanhuang directly. However, because immortal xuanhuang''s cultivation is too high, the danger of devouring him is too great. The next thing is to return to the original state. First, he cheated Lu Ya, then he became Yang Jian and cheated Jiang Ziya''s scarecrow.


    Because he swallowed so many things, Li Zhi found that the fighting power of Jia Yi is far better than that of ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. Through battle analysis, Li Zhi estimated that even if Da Luo Jinxian was at its peak, it would be the same as Jia Yi at most. He just didn''t know that Jia would evolve again?


    Li Zhi''s idea is really not so simple. He is thinking that if the energy of A-1 can be divided, then such fighters can be mass produced.


    Li Zhi suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He thought of one thing, Tao xingtianzun! Then a plan came into being. It''s better to be a substitute for Daoxing Tianzun!


    Now, as an experimental object, Daoxing Tianzun can carry out these experiments. After the experiment, Li Zhi found that it could be formed.


    It turns out that A-1 is transformed into a liquid and parasitized in their minds, gradually influencing their consciousness and making them become their own puppets. Moreover, it is by means of influence, not completely occupying.


    So his own strength and state of consciousness are still sober, usually just latent, if there is action, he can directly take charge of the body, so he will not be found at all.


    After repeated experiments, after the invasion, Jia Yi can finally control the consciousness of Daoxing Tianzun. Daoxing Tianzun was originally imprisoned by Xingtian, so he could not resist.


    But after all, Daoxing Tianzun is the realm of Daluo Jinxian. It was very difficult for Jiayi to influence his consciousness. It took three days to completely control Daoxing Tianzun''s consciousness.


    It''s no exaggeration that today''s Daoxing Tianzun can be said to be a part of Jiayi. Jiayi can be said to be in complete control of Daoxing Tianzun, or even a kind of complete control. In fact, his power has been assimilated by Jiayi. If Jiayi leaves this body, Daoxing Tianzun will disappear, and so will his consciousness and power.


    But Li Zhi also doubts that Yuan Yuanshi Tianzun is a saint after all, and whether he can realize it is still unknown. However, this plan is very important to Li Zhi, so he has to try anyway. Even if he is found out, he can think of some other solution.


    After this incident, Li Zhi was relieved and relaxed. At this time, he thought of another thing, that is Princess Longji. Princess Longji''s attitude towards him was still cold and light, but Li Zhi did not give up. Love was a matter for men and women.


    Li Zhi came to the suburbs outside the imperial city with a worried mood. He had been ready to be denounced and treated coldly by Princess Longji, but when he arrived at the manor, he found that there was no one there, leaving only a letter.


    Looking at the font above, there is only one sentence: we''d better forget about the world.


    Li Zhi''s hand could not stop shaking, and the letter fell with the wind.


    In the story Li Zhi told Princess Longji, the so-called "forgetting each other in the river" is that some small fish can only help each other because of the lack of water. However, with the arrival of the rainy season, the river is full, and these fish swim happily and forget each other in the river and lake.

 Chapter 1049

    In fact, it''s not about forgetting each other, because there''s something behind this story. The story behind it can be said that it''s from the book of songs. What''s the meaning of forgetting each other? I won''t go to life or death.


    Princess Longji''s face, without any emotion, appears in Li Zhi''s mind. In fact, Li Zhi has some regrets in his heart. The reason why Princess Longji agrees to him is because she is angry. It must be false to say that Princess Longji has no feelings for him.


    In fact, according to Li Zhi''s original character, he was supposed to be with Princess Longji. But at that time, the war in Jinjiling was so urgent that he could not stay here. Princess Longji did not want to tie the Dragon rope back.


    Li Zhi can now see that Princess Longji''s leaving the Dragon rope to Li Zhi is a magic weapon for him to protect his body, but her heart knot has not yet been untied, so she should still have feelings for Li Zhi.


    Now a series of things have happened. Li Zhigang had just been free. He thought that he should untie his heart with Princess Longji, but he didn''t expect that she had left.


    Li Zhi, however, was a little worried. He rushed to Fenghuang Mountain in a flash. After arriving at Fenghuang mountain, he did not find Princess Longji''s palace. Where did she go? Is it back to heaven? Are you going to be punished?


    With Haotian''s and Jinmu''s temperament, it should not be easy to let Princess Longji go. Especially the last time he passed Zhao Gongming, Emperor Haotian was afraid that he already knew the last time Princess Longji helped Li Zhi escape.


    At this time, a golden light fell in the sky, turned into an old man and saluted Li Zhi: "I don''t know if you are a real emperor?"


    Li Zhi immediately became alert and said, "it''s the poor way. Who are you?" Seeing that Li Zhi admitted his identity, he quickly said, "I''m the Yuelao in heaven. I want to ask Daoyou if I''m looking for Princess Longji?"


    Li frowned and knew about Princess Longji? "Where is Princess Longji now?" she asked quietly


    But Yuelao said, "I am ordered by Haotian to wait for Daoyou here. The princess has violated the heaven rules and has been suppressed in suoxian pagoda. The emperor of heaven said that Daoyou would exchange Jiuding for Princess Longji."


    Li Zhi frowned. As expected, Princess Longji was caught by heaven. It must be the ghost of Xuanji. As soon as Li Zhi heard that Princess Longji was trapped, he immediately asked, "what lock fairy tower? How is the princess now? "


    Yuelao felt Li Zhi''s murderous spirit and said: "the lock fairy tower is in the middle of the fairy mountain. It''s just to punish the immortal. There are magic fire ceremonies every day."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he felt that there was a sword on his neck. It was Li Zhi''s sword of killing witches. The sword of killing witches exuded incomparable power. Almost in an instant, it cut off Yuelao''s body protector Zhenyuan. In an instant, blood came out of his neck.


    The most terrible thing is that there seems to be the power of swallowing in the short sword, and it is extremely overbearing. Yuelao is extremely scared and says, "spare your life, Daoyou!"


    But Li Zhi said with awe inspiring intent: "you and Yao Chi are in heaven to control the marriage of the human world. Today I will not forgive you!" Yue Lao said in a panic: "no, no, it''s wrong!"


    See his foreword does not match after language, but see Li Zhiyi frown to say: "how to return a responsibility?" Yuelao wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "the marriage of heaven is not controlled by Yuelao, but by Fuyuan Xianweng. I also act according to orders."

 Chapter 1050

    Li Zhi knew that Yuelao and Fuyuan fairy were not the same person. He heard Li Zhi say: "the so-called marriage is due to fate. We all pay attention to one fate. How can we force it? It''s even harder to manipulate. I''m not embarrassed today. Tell me, where''s suoxinta? "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s explanation of marriage, Yuelao suddenly saluted Li Zhishen and said, "thank you for waking me up. It''s just that the emperor of heaven has an intention to ask Daoyou to come with me. If Daoyou doesn''t follow me, the princess will be in great trouble. Moreover, I have a way to control it. If you don''t follow me, you will die suddenly. Please don''t make it difficult for me."


    Li Zhi frowns and tells him something through the three holy emperors in the fire cave. Li Zhi already knows the big plan of Haotian and Jinmu. It''s estimated that he wants to take advantage of Princess Longji to kill his enemy and get the heaven and earth tripod. That''s a good idea!


    Let Yuelao lead him there, it must be a situation of death, go or not? Sure, but how? Some things miss will not, listen to Li Zhishen voice said: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Li Zhi steers the divine light and follows Yuelao to the direction of the sky. At the same time, he secretly sends a message to Chaoge. In fact, the heaven and the human world are not in the same space, but open up another space in the human world, which belongs to a unique world.


    In ancient times, mount Buzhou could climb up to heaven. With great perseverance, they could pass through mount Buzhou and climb to heaven. However, after the Lich war, Zhu Rong and Gonggong broke mount Buzhou and knocked it down. From then on, there was no way for the world to reach heaven through mount Buzhou.


    Then there are rules. If you want to enter the heaven, you must get the permission of Haotian and Jinmu. Otherwise, you can''t find this space at all. Of course, there is another way, which is to break the space with great power.


    That''s how Xingtian entered the heaven. Of course, this time Li Zhi was led by Yuelao. After he came to the heaven, Li Zhi felt as if he had entered another space. When he looked around, the scenery was really good.


    Li Zhi found that there is no earth in heaven. Those white clouds rely on the whole space and walk on the white clouds, just like walking on the ground. Besides, there are fairy mountains, rare animals, fairy pavilions and jade buildings around them, and their aura is more abundant than that of the human world.


    But Li Zhi didn''t want to enjoy the scenery. He left a mark in the dark. After flying for a long time, Yuelao suddenly pointed to a fairy mountain and said, "that''s suoxian pagoda there."


    Li Zhishun looked ahead and found that there was a fairy mountain in front of him. It was dark red around the fairy mountain, surrounded by dark red clouds, which was very strange.


    At this time, Yuelao said, "please help yourself, Taoist friends. Please forgive me for not being able to accompany you." Li Zhi takes a look at Yuelao and doesn''t want to kill him.


    At this time, the voice of Yuelao came to Li Zhi''s mind: there are thunder and Yin Qi on the mountain. Daoyou need to be careful.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect to be reminded by Yuelao. Looking at Yuelao, his face didn''t change. It seemed that he didn''t remind Li Zhi just now. Li Zhi knew that Yuelao should be afraid of Haotian and Jinmu''s discovery. He just voiced thanks in his divine consciousness and rushed to Xianshan.

 Chapter 1051

    Yuelao watched Li Zhi leave, but he didn''t dare to move. Li Zhi left directly and flew to the fairy mountain. There was a great gravity on the mountain, which was several times larger than the ground, and the temperature was different from the outside.


    The so-called suoxian pagoda is on the top of the mountain. It''s a pagoda full of thunder. As he walked up, Li Zhi felt a flash of thunder coming from his face. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in front of Li Zhi. He resisted the thunder and evil spirit in front of him.


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared in front of him. He was wearing a big sleeve robe and was not under Li Zhi. He heard this man ask, "are you a real emperor?"


    Li Zhi sneered: "aren''t you waiting for me here? What else to ask! "


    But the man said, "I don''t know what to do! Now I dare to be so arrogant. Hand over the tripod quickly. I can plead for you and let you and the princess go, or I will kill you today! "


    Li Zhi listened to this for a while and said, "what are you doing with all this nonsense?" Now hand over the tripod, let alone see Princess Longji''s face, I''m afraid the other party will directly kill.


    Li Zhi said, "let''s talk about it after meeting the princess." When the man saw that he was not deceived, he said, "OK, when I catch you, I will snatch your tripod."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi said, "don''t talk nonsense, report your name!" The man opposite said, "I''m a Fuyuan fairy. You''ve been infected with the power of Leisha in the heaven. There will be less and less Zhenyuan in your body. I''ll catch you at that time. In fact, it''s OK to tell you that Suo Xian pagoda is behind me and the princess is in it. It''s a pity that you can''t see it."


    As soon as he heard that this man was the immortal of Fuyuan, Li Zhi flashed to kill his heart. Li Zhigen didn''t care about the power of the so-called Lei Sha. He was the body of the ancestral wizard. What kind of Lei Sha could affect his body?


    This time Li Zhi decided to come to heaven and knew that it must be a fierce battle. He had already informed Chaoge''s people, but at this time, there were Haotian and Jinmu. This battle was absolutely inevitable and it was still a fierce battle.


    Li Zhi turned to think about it, his face suddenly turned pale. He looked at Fu Yuan Xianweng with his teeth and said, "you are so shameless Seeing Li Zhi''s appearance, Fuyuan fairy man smiles and suddenly takes out a magic weapon, which is a small flag.


    As the flag swung, the surrounding Leisha surged and slowly turned into armored Leisha soldiers. These Leisha soldiers were armed with weapons. Fuyuan fairy pointed to Li Zhi and said, "all the soldiers listen to the order and take this man down!"


    Li Zhi found that Fuyuan fairy was insidious and cautious enough. He didn''t even do it himself. He immediately rushed to the army of Lei Sha with the killing sword. However, these Lei Sha soldiers gathered by Lei Sha were not afraid of ordinary swords and magic weapons.


    However, Li Zhi''s Witch killing sword is not an ordinary magic weapon. It''s so powerful as the witch killing sword refined by the ancient demon clan. It also gathers so many evil forces and the power of their mind to kill the Terran in ancient times. With a sense of destruction, it cuts down on these Lei Sha soldiers. Suddenly, these Lei Sha soldiers scream and are directly sucked away!


    If the ordinary swords were cut up, the Leisha soldiers would return to their original appearance in a moment. Seeing this, Li Zhi was so powerful that he killed many of them.

 Chapter 1052

    Although a lot of Lei Sha soldiers have been destroyed, there are a lot of Lei Sha forces on this mountain, which are inexhaustible and inexhaustible. New Lei Sha soldiers immediately emerge. Although so many Lei Sha soldiers have been destroyed, Li Zhi''s action slows down and seems to be influenced by Lei Sha.


    Fuyuan fairy also didn''t expect that the other side had such a magic weapon, which could also destroy Leisha soldiers. It was also good that he saw that Li Zhi was very weak now, and felt that he should end up in person.


    Li Zhi pretended that his strength was gradually exhausted. He braved forward and took the initiative to attack. He wiped out a lot of Lei Sha soldiers, but he took a big breath and pretended that he had no strength.


    At this time, Fuyuan fairy drank: "don''t be arrogant, I''ll take your life!" Then he saw a red light flashed, and he didn''t know the depth. Li Zhi dodged. The red light in Fuyuan fairy fell to the ground, and Li Zhi found that it was snakes.


    These poisonous snakes were interwoven and turned into a big net to encircle Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s Witch killing sword kept cutting the net made by those poisonous snakes, but after cutting, although the light was dim, it had no effect.


    Fuyuan fairy said triumphantly: "this net is made of the red line of marriage controlled by me. It''s extremely tough. How can you hurt it with your sword?"


    But Li Zhi said, "how can you control the affairs of marriage like this? I''m going to kill you golden mother''s running dog


    Fuyuan fairy said angrily: "how dare you! I dare to say that Tian Hou is really looking for her own death. I''ll take you and let you go to the chopping platform and cut you to pieces! "


    After Li Zhi cut down the big net around him several times, he found that it consumed a lot of energy. Fuyuan fairy guessed that Li Zhi had no power now. He was proud of himself and closed his hands. The Red Net shrank sharply, trapping Li Zhi in it. There was special energy in the Red Net, and Li Zhi''s face was in pain.


    Fu Yuan Xianweng gives a ferocious smile. He wants to torture Li Zhi. Just when he goes forward to torture Li Zhi, Li Zhi''s body turns into countless light spots and runs out of the big net in Fu Yuan Xianweng''s hand.


    The huge energy burst out, and the Fuyuan fairy was startled. Those light spots ran towards the Fuyuan fairy. The Fuyuan fairy suddenly felt bad, but he found that there was a very sharp breath coming from behind, and the target was his head!


    Fuyuan Xianweng is a subordinate of Jinmu, and his cultivation is also profound. When he feels danger, he shoots out. But it''s still a little late. One arm has been cut off by Li Zhi. Fuyuan Xianweng screams and covers his broken arm.


    Fuyuan fairy immediately orders his Leisha soldiers to rush over. At this time, the light spot looks like Li Zhi. Those Leisha soldiers are defeated by Li Zhi. Fuyuan fairy knows that the real emperor is not afraid of Leisha soldiers at all. He was acting just now!


    In order to belittle the enemy and help yourself, I''m afraid I would have died just now if I hadn''t run fast. I thought I would have won the game and made a great contribution, but I was cut off an arm.


    After swallowing an elixir, Fuyuan Xianweng turns around to run away while Leisha soldiers are besieging Li Zhi. Li Zhi has been paying attention to him for a long time. Where can he run? Fuyuan Xianweng doesn''t fly as fast as Li Zhi. As soon as he flashes, he has been caught up by Li Zhi.

 Chapter 1053

    At this time, Li Zhi''s hand suddenly caught Fuyuan Xianweng''s arm, which is another intact arm. Fuyuan Xianweng didn''t expect that the other side''s speed was so fast. He bit his teeth, so he broke his intact arm, and then turned into a streamer and began to run away.


    Li Zhi was a little surprised by Fuyuan Xianweng''s behavior. He was really cruel! It''s absolutely hard to deal with people who can be so hot. If you have a chance, you must cut down the roots. A person like this is really a big threat.


    But at this time, Li Zhi didn''t want to chase him any more. Instead, he dared to run to suoxian pagoda. However, Li Zhi didn''t know that Haotian and Jinmu were in a starry sky, watching Li Zhi''s fighting through a mirror.


    The cold light in her eyes twinkled. This man''s accomplishments were so much better than when she was in fanghuxianshan. You can''t keep him any more! He should be removed after getting the nine tripods.


    That day in fanghuxian mountain, Jin Mu and Haotian didn''t care about Li Zhi. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi grew up so fast that they couldn''t despise him. If such a person can''t be used for themselves, they must get rid of him.


    Haotian nodded with his consent. Kong Xuan had already closed the door to refine the chaos clock. This emperor level real person didn''t appear at the time of crisis, so he probably won''t come now. However, Xingtian helped this guy last time, and Xingtian''s cultivation has greatly improved, which is the peak of quasi sainthood. It takes a lot of effort to separate them.


    But she said, "what''s Xingtian? You and I have great skills now. With your separation, we can take this opportunity to kill Xingtian. I''m afraid he won''t come. "


    They look at each other and smile coldly. They don''t care that Li Zhi has killed the two arms of Fu Yuan Xianweng. Li Zhi thinks it''s necessary to hit the tower layer by layer, but he doesn''t expect that the entrance will disappear as soon as he enters the tower. What appears in front of Li Zhi is another world.


    And this world is totally constructed in a strange world. In this world, it seems that all the scenes have been repeated. He still became the emperor of the big business. He also sang songs to Jiang Xianrou and others. Finally, he even married Sanxiao and Princess Longji, and even the queen mother of the West was in it. This life is very comfortable.


    What makes Li Zhi most happy is that when he was entangled with a group of women in the harem, he was really gorgeous, but it didn''t last long. The princes rebelled, Yue Linglong died, Deng Chanyu and Sanxiao died, and Fei Yuhe died.


    Watching these wives leave him, Princess Longji is also arrested. Li Zhi is sad, and his brothers betray him. Even Kong Xuan and others betray him, including Yinglong. Now all he can do is fight and live in the killing.


    Every time Li Zhi experiences a scene, his mood will be expanded. When Li Zhi feels bad, he can''t get rid of such a dream. It''s more and more difficult for him to extricate himself from it, as if he has a devil in his heart.


    However, Li Zhi has long been good at controlling the demons. At this time, Princess Longji appears. She is trapped in the innermost part of suoxian pagoda. Her whole body is pierced by iron chains, and her lute bone is even hooked by a hook. She is bleeding. It makes Li Zhi want to crack.


    At this time, Princess Longji raised her head and said, "I can''t stand it any more. Save me with Jiuding!"

 Chapter 1054

    Li Zhi stepped forward quickly with a look of panic on his face, but when he got near, he grabbed Princess Longji by the neck and said coldly, "how can I save you? Who do you think you are? You are not Longji


    At this time, Princess Longji, who was strangled by Li Zhi, looked frightened: "how did you find out? In my case, all the seven emotions and six desires will be magnified. Unless you are a supernatural person, you can''t get rid of them. How did you crack them? "


    Li Zhi''s strength increased a little: "don''t talk nonsense! Of course I have a way to crack it. Where''s Longji? " The reason why Li Zhi was able to get rid of the dreamland so quickly is that he was ready when he entered the scene.


    The soul swallowing banner was originally the ancestor of the dreamland, and it was also a delusion to confuse Li Zhi. With the soul swallowing banner, she could easily crack these demons. The woman felt more and more strength on her neck, and her whole body began to flow out unconsciously, as if she had been swallowed. She was so frightened that she had to point to the top.


    Li Zhi looked up and found that the landscape above had changed into another space. In the middle was a huge pillar connecting the sky and the earth. There was a cage in the middle. The scene in the cage was very special. It seemed that two dragon claws were together.


    Li Zhi directly grabbed the woman with the Dragon rope, carried her on his shoulder, and flew all the way up. However, he found that the distance was farther and farther up, and the lower part was also farther and farther down. Li Zhi said to the woman on his shoulder, "what''s the matter? Say it or I''ll kill you


    The woman shakes her head in horror. She seems to be afraid of something, and she is not afraid of life and death. Li Zhixin says something, which makes the woman fall into a hypnotic state. It turns out that this is the seven love fairy, the fairy under the golden mother, who is responsible for guarding Longji. Together with another void fairy, she is responsible for the safety here. At the same time, they also want to take care of Longji.


    There are Fuyuan fairy, Qiqing fairy and void fairy. They all have deities in their bodies. Their attack methods are very special. For example, Fuyuan fairy can control the marriage line, but they are all controlled by Jinmu and dare not rebel.


    The reason why he was not afraid of the murderous spirit of Li Zhi''s men just now is that he was afraid of Jin Mu. Jin Mu''s means were much more powerful than Li Zhi''s. Li Zhi killed him at most, but it was more painful than death when he fell into Jin Mu''s hands.


    The fairy of seven emotions controls seven emotions and six desires. Attacking Li Zhi is like a mirage. In other words, it is not a mirage, but a real emotional attack. The means are very powerful.


    The power of the void fairy is space. She has no special means to create a space that can never be reached to imprison her opponent. Li Zhiyi frowns, space?


    Li Zhi has a way to break through the space. After all, the space can be broken as long as the power exceeds the space. But if the power to destroy the space is too strong, there will be the danger of explosion. After all, there is Princess Longji on it. If it hurts Princess Longji, it will not be worth the loss.


    Looking at the fairy who has been controlled, Li Zhi suddenly comes up with an idea. The space above changes, and the scenery in front of her suddenly changes. Her life starts again, and her seven emotions and six desires are gradually enlarged. Suddenly, the eyes of the fairy begin to relax.


    She watched the scene that the man she loved was demoted to earth by the golden mother, but she didn''t dare to show it. The space value of right and wrong had already been reflected. The seven love fairy''s body softened down. Li Zhi asked the seven love fairy to do it and put the void fairy down. The scenery must be restored before her eyes.

 Chapter 1055

    At this time, in front of Li Zhi, there is a fallen woman, dressed in white, who should be a fairy in the void. Li Zhici quickly steps forward and finds long Ji, who can''t move in the cage in the air.


    Li Zhi exclaimed in surprise. Long Ji opened her eyes and looked at Li Zhi. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t find the battle just now. She was shocked to see Li Zhi: he came! He came to heaven as the supreme in the world! Didn''t he know how dangerous it was?


    Princess Longji''s cold eyes flashed a strange look, which was quite complicated, worried, surprised and surprised. These days, she was trapped here. Now when she saw the man she was concerned about, she wanted to say a lot and express her yearning.


    But how dangerous is it for Li Zhi to rush to heaven this time! Finally, the silence went on. Although there were thousands of words, they could not tell.


    Although Princess Longji didn''t speak, the changes in her eyes had been seen through by Li Zhi. The hot and cold eyes were the way she expressed her feelings. He didn''t regret it. Li looked at her and said softly, "you suffer, I''ll help you out."


    When Princess Longji heard Li Zhi''s gentle voice, her eyes suddenly turned red. She thought she could calm down, but she found that she couldn''t.


    At this time, trapped in the cage around Princess Longji suddenly, a woman''s dignified voice resounded through the sky: "how dare you! Dare to break into the heaven, hurt the immortal under my seat, and save Princess Longji! "


    Hearing this sound, Princess Longji''s heart leaps. Li Zhi suddenly guesses that this person is Jinmu, and ignores her. She continues to bombard the cage in front of her, smash the target, and rescue Longji. It''s true.


    However, the opposite cage exudes strong strength. Li Zhi finds that his attack has disappeared directly. Li Zhi suddenly drinks, and the strength in his body rushes forward.


    This time, Li Zhi used the power of the body of the ancestral wizard, but he didn''t expect that he had already given out the power of the ancestral wizard, and he still couldn''t destroy the cage in front of him. He immediately took out the sword of killing the wizard and used all his strength to attack him. However, even he was shaken away, and the cage still didn''t cut a gap.


    At this time, the voice appeared again: "you are in vain, do you know what this is? This is made of the materials in suoxian pagoda, and the power of having the throne is just a great Luo Jinxian. Do you think you can break it? If you want to keep Princess Longji, take out the tripod, or you will both die! "


    Before Li Zhi spoke, Princess Longji said, "no, you can''t hand over Jiuding! If you don''t, you''ll die. Let''s go and leave me alone


    I didn''t expect that Princess Longji''s first words were to let Li Zhi leave. In the sky, when she heard Longji speak, the voice appeared again: "little bitch! I''m punishing you for thinking about it in Fenghuang mountain. If you don''t stay there and think about it behind closed doors, you dare to hook up with a man. It''s really punishable! "


    As soon as the words were heard, thunder and lightning came out of the cage. The blue thunder and lightning made Princess Longji tremble, but she didn''t make any sound. It was obvious that she was suffering a lot, and her head was sweating, which made her canthus crack.


    "You bitch, stop it! Kim, you little bitch

 Chapter 1056

    Li Zhi rushed to him with all his life. However, he couldn''t resist the thunder. He was shaking all over, paralyzed and in pain.


    Li Zhi is angry. It turns out that Princess Longji is suffering such a terrible punishment. She is afraid that Li Zhi is worried about herself and pretends to be nothing.


    Although Kim''s mother couldn''t understand what Li Zhi said, she also knew that she was swearing. Now she became more angry and increased the power of thunder and lightning. Princess Longji even couldn''t help herself this time and made a painful groan. Li Zhi was heartbroken and drank: "stop! I''ll give it to you. Don''t you want nine tripods? "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, the thunder and lightning really disappeared, and they were in the cage of Princess Longji.


    Just then, two metal hooks protruded from the cage.


    "You lock the lute bone! Otherwise, I can''t let Longji survive or die! "


    As soon as Li Zhiyi gritted his teeth, she was about to take over the hook on the opposite side, but Princess Longji quickly said, "no, this material will make people lose their cultivation and become mortal in a moment. If you are like this, I should commit suicide immediately."


    Then Princess Longji said to the sky, "please spare his life, Queen. He is a big businessman."


    Speaking of this, Li Zhi suddenly said don''t talk much. Li Zhi knows that Princess Longji wants to tell his identity, but now is not the time.


    Li Zhi also knows that this hook can really block cultivation, but if it is put on, even if he can''t save her life, how can he save her?


    Now the heaven and earth cauldron has not been completely refined. It can only be used for defense. It can''t play a role at all. The sword of killing witches can''t attack other magic weapons. There''s no way.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s hesitation, Jin Mu snorted: "what are you thinking? Still looking forward to reinforcements? But I''ve been prepared for a long time. Even if the punishment comes, it will never come back. Now I''ll let you see what happened to them. "


    At this time, a three-dimensional scene appeared in the sky. Li Zhi found that Xing Tian was fighting, not only Xing Tian, but also other people. Xing Tian has now become a fighting form, fighting with the two opposite people.


    On the other side, there are three people under siege. One of them is short, wearing armor and holding a wooden staff. It turns out that he is Yuan Hong. The other two are Yinglong and wuguxian.


    I didn''t expect that all three of them came here. They were very strong. But there were four people in different colors. They were very strong. They couldn''t take it down for a while. The two sides were in a stalemate.


    In order to deal with the Xingtian people, Haotian and Jinmu almost used all the power of heaven and determined to eradicate them. Li Zhi''s heart sank.


    At this moment, the voice of the gold mother sounded: "originally you and Ying Long collude together, no wonder these four people can come here, in this case, take this opportunity to catch all."


    Li''s heart read a move, suddenly said: "Haotian, are you in?"? Get out of here


    There was another voice in the sky. It was a man''s voice: "what can you do, real emperor?"


    Li Zhili yelled: "Haotian! You''re going to be shameless! When I was in West Kunlun at that time, Taoist xuansong agreed to unite with me to help you get back together with mother Xiwang. I didn''t expect you to break your faith in order to win my Jiuding today


    Haotian was surprised, even his voice changed: "bold! How can you stigmatize me? "

 Chapter 1057

    Li Zhi said: "anyway, I''m also a dead man today. I''m not afraid to be killed by you. I just want to have a good time."


    Haotian didn''t expect that Li Zhi would bite him back at this time. He said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll kill you!"


    But she said, "hum! Let him speak, let him speak


    Li Zhi and Princess Longji could hear their voices at the same time. Seeing this, Li Zhi also knew that yaochi Jinmu had been cheated, so he said, "just say, I''m a descendant of the ancient witches. I went to West Kunlun to save the great witches.


    On the way, I met Taoist xuansong. He said that I had some chaotic lotus seeds to help him get back together with the queen mother, so he released Dawu Xingtian. I didn''t believe you, but you told me that you were the emperor of heaven.


    She said that Kim''s mother was a jealous shrew, a bitch, a little girl''s watch, and she could not be compared with the queen mother of the West. If it wasn''t for stealing her ancestors, you would have strangled Kim long ago! "


    This sentence is also half true and half false, suddenly excited, and then is the deepest pain in her heart, she can''t help a little trembling, looked at the emperor Haotian, eyes angry and said: "you haven''t finished!"


    Haotian quickly explained: "don''t listen to his nonsense, this man released Xingtian, but also hurt xuansong."


    Li Zhi sneered: "Haotian, although you are good at this calculation, I didn''t expect that the queen mother of the West hated you so much that she didn''t succeed at all!


    Xing Tian is trapped in it again. He must take revenge. On the contrary, he has hurt Taoist xuansong. However, when you are at Sanshan pass, you ask me to help you eliminate the people who explain and teach, go to the list of gods, and enhance the strength of heaven.


    That''s why I killed Yuding and Taiyi immortal. You are very happy and promise me that as long as I help you deal with the queen mother, you will marry Princess Longji to me. If I didn''t find that you coveted Princess Longji and wanted to get my Jiuding, how could I turn against you? "


    In fact, Li Zhi has already guessed what Haotian did to Princess Longji, and then he also asked about Princess Longji, which directly ignited yaochi Jinmu.


    Looking at Li Zhi, Princess Longji was a little surprised. Although it''s not a time for wishful thinking, when she thought of the ups and downs of the plot in the dream of Red Mansions, she realized that the dream of Red Mansions is no wonder it''s so well written. This guy can really make up stories!


    In the heart of Queen Mother Xi, what she cares about most is Haotian, and what she fears most is Princess Longji and Haotian. Now she is bewitched by Li Zhi, and she can''t think of anything else immediately. Two magic weapons appear in her hand, the plain cloud flag and the BRICs.


    When Haotian saw the queen mother of the West turning over, he could not help saying to himself: what a powerful emperor! I didn''t expect that a few words from the Yellow real person could make Jin Mu angry, and I was about to start the infighting between him and Jin Mu.


    Listen to Hao Tian shout a way: "emperor class real person, you don''t want clever words to make color! Even so, I will win your nine tripods! "


    This sentence seemed to remind Kim Mu that she had to suppress her anger. At this time, a sudden change happened in the suoxian pagoda, and there was a shock wave on the pillar in the center of the suoxian pagoda.


    With the emergence of the vibration, the vibration extended to the cage of Princess Longji. Then Li Zhi hit the pillar again, and the pillar collapsed suddenly.

 Chapter 1058

    Haotian and Jinmu''s face suddenly changed. They didn''t care to quarrel and fight. You know, this suoxian pagoda is extremely powerful. The pillar instilled the strong power and collected the genius treasure. After countless years of refining, this treasure was formed. I didn''t expect that the emperor level real person had this kind of real power. Even the ordinary quasi Saint might not be able to break it. This guy is so powerful!


    They already feel each other''s thoughts when they look at each other. Li Zhi uses words to distract Haotian and Jinmu''s attention. In fact, he has been secretly attacking with anti energy weapons to support the pillar of suoxian pagoda.


    But this time I came out in a hurry and prepared too little. Compared with the weapons that can destroy the stars directly, this kind of anti energy weapon is still too small. At most, it can only be regarded as a small bomb.


    In fact, this anti energy weapon can fight directly from the top, but Li Zhi was afraid of hurting Princess Longji in the cage, so he did not dare to use this way.


    Li Zhi found that the cage was about to collapse, and quickly rescued princess Longji from the inside. At this time, the void fairy and others did not dare to come forward. Although they woke up, how could they deal with a man who could break the firmest pillar in the lock fairy tower?


    After rescuing Princess Longji, Li Zhi didn''t have time to say a word. He suddenly felt a strong pressure in the sky. He came from the top of his head and shocked the world.


    At this time, there was a man and a woman in the sky. They were all shining in the sky. They were dressed in luxurious clothes. The man was dressed in Jiulong clothes, and the woman was also dressed in the palace clothes of the Phoenix. In particular, their momentum was enormous, and they were full of destructive energy.


    In particular, they are now looking at Li Zhi sullenly. If their eyes can kill people, Li Zhi would have been killed by their eyes.


    In fact, Li Zhi had already met them when he was in fanghuxianshan. Now they appear together, and there is no bottom in their heart. Princess Longji''s face is even more desperate.


    In the world of heaven, the power of the present emperor of heaven and the queen of heaven is not in the outside world. They are almost invincible in the world of heaven. Even if Kong Xuan rushes over with chaos clock, he may not be able to get benefits. What''s more, Haotian now has two other incarnations around him. In fact, both of them are the peak of quasi sainthood.


    Li Zhi said to Haotian, "today you''re all here. It''s just right that Kim Mu is with you. As long as you let me and Princess Longji go, I''ll join hands with you to destroy her, and I''ll give you the nine tripods."


    When Haotian saw that the real person Huang was dying, he still wanted to stir up dissension. Looking at the uncertain golden mother, he said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, take your life!"


    Without waiting for Haotian to start, as soon as the sunshine has come behind him, he runs straight for him to sneak attack. Li Zhi stealthily turns the Dragon binding rope behind him to sneak attack.


    But unexpectedly, with a cold hum and a wave of the plain cloud flag in her hand, she saw a ripple of space rippling, and the Dragon rope couldn''t move or get close.


    Although Jin''s mother has prejudice against Haotian, she can suppress her mind for a while. What''s more, Huang Ji''s words seem to be true, but they are full of flaws, so she helps Haotian.

 Chapter 1059

    At this time, yaochi gold mother was surprised to find that Haotian suddenly looked back, the hands of a white light, gold mother was shocked. Did she really answer what the emperor said? When she thought of her doubts, she was furious!


    The plain cloud flag immediately guards the whole body and pulls out the gold hairpin on its head. Facing Haotian''s past, Haotian feels that there is danger behind him. He finds that Jinmu is actually attacking. He thinks she is going to sneak attack, so he takes out his sword to resist Jinmu''s attack.


    The princess Longji below is a little surprised to see Haotian and Jinmu fighting for no reason. At this time, Li Zhi takes Princess Longji and jumps out. When she falls to the ground, she just wants to go out. She has been looking for a long time, but she doesn''t find the entrance. There is no entrance to suoxian pagoda. What''s the matter? How did he get in just now?


    At this time, Haotian''s voice appeared: "it''s useless to waste your time. This lock fairy pagoda is another space. No one can leave unless there is the power of me and Kim mu."


    With a wave of his hand, the void fairy and the seven love fairy disappeared, apparently leaving here. When Kim Mu and Haotian appeared, Li Zhi directly took out the field combat vehicle.


    Che Haotian and Kim Mu knew each other in this field battle. When they were in fanghuxian mountain, it seemed that this guy could only resist some attacks, but he was not very powerful and didn''t pay attention to them.


    However, now this field combat vehicle is not the one from fanghu Xianshan, but another weapon of Li Zhi''s chariot type. When Haotian saw that they had no way to escape, he calmly said, "your method is not bad. You can create an illusion for us to fight each other. It must have been the same with chaos lotus seed at the beginning.


    Although your accomplishments have improved so much, there is still a big gap between you and us. But I''m a little curious that you are just a commander in a big business, and you have such a weapon as Jiuding.


    You must be the blood of the emperor. Are you the descendant of the emperor and queen of the Xia Dynasty? You might as well cooperate with me and give me the nine cauldrons. I''ll help you to be the emperor of the world. "


    Li Zhi sneered: "who are you cheating on? Besides, even if I do hand over the tripod, you will kill me immediately! "


    Gold mother sneered: "you really have self-knowledge, but even if you don''t hand it in, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you back to Jiuding."


    Then a special power surged up on her. Li Zhi found that this power came from heaven. Now the whole heaven is instilling a strange power into her.


    This force not only makes Kim more powerful, but also makes her feel like she can''t face Kim''s momentum at this time and wants to bow to the ground.


    But who is Li Zhi? Even in the face of saints, they can easily use the body of ancestral witches to resist the pressure.


    Sure enough, that kind of pressure didn''t work at all. Yaochi''s mother was surprised to see that Li Zhi was still calm under the suppression of the forces of heaven.


    She glanced at the field combat vehicle and said, "do you want to plot against us with that thing? Watch me destroy him


    Li Zhi was really afraid that the field combat vehicle, which was preparing for the energy gun, was destroyed, and he immediately roared out: "mother gold! You son of a bitch! Don''t think everyone doesn''t know about your stealing. Remember the green parrot?

 Chapter 1060

    After a pause, Li Zhi continued to scold: "it''s the little white face you raised... What happened between you two in bed was told by me when I beat the green parrot. I know about your adultery!"


    Haotian''s face changed when he heard this. Although he didn''t like Jinmu, he would secretly do something with those beautiful fairies, but it didn''t mean that he was willing to wear a green hat.


    Gold mother is very angry. Now she can''t care about the field combat vehicle. Green parrot is just her subordinate. How can she not be angry with such slander!


    Just as Kim Mu was about to make a move, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. It turned out to be a void, and there were countless purple Qi in the void.


    Hao Tian frowned and said to Jin Mu, "what kind of array is this? Is it magic spirit array? Guangchengzi didn''t hold out in this array. "


    At the same time, I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that this array could be launched in an instant. Then nine figures appeared in the array, including men, women, old and young. The most important thing was the momentum of these nine people, which was only the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Gold mother disdains ground to say: "depend on these a few people, also can be called array?"


    Haotian has never experienced array, but Xuanji has. He is a little surprised.


    At this time, the figures of the nine people on the opposite side have been completely condensed. From left to right, they are the goddess of light in white with pure physical breath, the God of darkness in black with cold face, and the God of five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The gods of five elements are tall beauties. Then there is the God of space, who exudes spatial fluctuations. That is an old man in color clothes. The last one is Thor. Thor is a 16-year-old or 17-year-old dressed up in blue robes with flashing thunder in his eyes.


    In the Sanshan pass array, Li Zhi has understood the extreme power of the array. Now there are element gods that can appear together, and Li Zhi also understands a new way of fighting.


    The God of five elements, shaking his mysterious posture, suddenly stood in the front and waved his hand. Countless walls appeared around him. These walls were like a labyrinth, isolating several people from Haotian and Jinmu.


    As soon as she waved her hand, her great strength returned to the wall in front of her. The wall could not bear such a great force and turned into pieces one after another. However, after being pushed down, the wall immediately gathered new energy. The wall seemed endless.


    At this moment, suddenly a flash of fire, a dragon composed entirely of fire, roared and flew towards the gold mother.


    The killing intention in the eyes of the fire dragon made her feel a little guilty, but after all, she responded in time and started to block the plain cloud flag in front of her.


    The plain cloud flag is worthy of being one of the five flags. Even though the fire dragon roars and has strong physical strength, it still resists the fire dragon. The fire dragon can''t move outside the plain cloud flag.


    At this time, the sound of Qin suddenly sounded. After a pleasant sound of Qin, Jin Mu felt that she was shocked by her divine consciousness. When Jin Mu was distracted, the fire dragon had disappeared.


    Haotian, beside her, suddenly felt the cold air coming from behind. As soon as he looked back, he saw a white tiger composed of water elements. With a roar, Haotian jumped and softened, holding a long sword in his hand to resist the attack of the white tiger.

 Chapter 1061

    That force is very strange. The white tiger, which is completely composed of water elements, suddenly explodes after being touched by Haotian''s sword, turns into countless ice cones and swings in all directions.


    Haotian is caught off guard and is stabbed by an ice cone. Although he has recovered in an instant, he is still in a cold sweat. You should know what kind of cultivation he is. He is attacked by a big Luo Jinxian.


    Gold mother really didn''t expect that Li Zhi still had some means. Haotian said: "these people are very powerful. They are not influenced by our momentum. Moreover, their energy is quite different from those who cultivate immortals. Moreover, their momentum is so strange, and the sound of Qin just now can attack people''s divine sense."


    Gold mother nodded: "well, it''s really powerful. One of the two women who just appeared could use the earth wall, and the other could use the fire dragon..."


    Haotian nodded: "and the woman behind can also control the power of the white tiger, but the white tiger seems to be different from the White Tiger I have seen. It''s not the breath of the divine beast."


    Haotian looks familiar at the white tiger, but he knows that it''s not the momentum on the square column. It seems that it''s an unknown species.


    At this time, Hao Tianma''s face changed. No, why is their momentum so strange? Is it because of the strength of fruit position? How can this array have fruit power?


    At the same time, he woke up secretly and suddenly said in a loud voice: "who is the real emperor? How can you have such a strong fruit power? "


    What they are most afraid of is that someone has gained this kind of fruit power. It should be noted that if they have fruit power, they will be able to compete with each other. Jin Mu''s eyes flashed the intention of killing and said, "this person can''t stay. Now they should still be at the scene. You and I should join forces to break out and kill him."


    After all, Haotian and Jinmu are highly cultivated, not to mention in the heaven. Even in the outside world, they are also the peak cultivation of quasi saints. Li Zhi also knows that his array can''t defeat Haotian and Jinmu, and they are in the heaven. In the heaven, unless it is a saint, I''m afraid it''s really hard to suppress them.


    Just when he released the field combat vehicle, because the combat vehicle had begun to gather energy for anti energy gun, how could Haotian and Jinmu know what the so-called anti energy weapon was?


    At present, the anti energy gun is the most advanced weapon developed by the Ministry of industry. What Li Zhi gave them was that antimatter is the main weapon, which can blast out the most powerful energy. Li Zhi estimated that suoxian pagoda is just a closed space. As long as the energy breaks its balance, it can explode, thus breaking the space.


    The weapons currently installed in field combat vehicles are not ordinary bombs, but really destructive antimatter energy weapons. Judging from the energy just now, suoxinta should not be able to defend against this kind of energy gun.


    However, there are also defective energy cannons, which need to gather energy. Otherwise, the positive and negative energy cannons can not be launched directly, and it takes a very long time to gather one shot.


    When Princess Longji saw that Li Zhi suddenly disappeared, she saw the distortion in the void, and then yaochi''s gold mother and Haotian appeared. Li Zhi was a little embarrassed, and the array really failed.


    In fact, it''s not that the array is not powerful enough, but the strength gap between the two sides is too big. Li Zhi is not too much at present. He is a big Luo Jinxian, and has not broken through to the level of quasi saint.

 Chapter 1062

    If facing a junior quasi saint, maybe he has a chance to win, but now it is almost impossible to win, and now Haotian and Jinmu have joined hands, so they are absolutely crushing Li Zhi.


    However, when they appeared, Li Zhixin made a mental move and found that the field combat vehicle gave a hint that the antimatter energy weapons condensed to complete the new application, changed the strategy, turned the muzzle and directly aimed at Haotian and Jinmu.


    After Haotian and Jinmu get rid of the magic pearl, they meet Li Zhi''s attack. Jinmu Hun doesn''t care and puts the plain cloud flag in front of him. After all, ordinary people can''t shake it because of the strong power of the plain cloud flag.


    Then, there was a loud bang, and the space began to shake. At the moment when the plain cloud flag and the energy gun met, the space began to fluctuate.


    Then, to Li Zhi''s surprise, when the space began to break up, a stubborn force rippled in all directions and attacked indiscriminately. Li Zhi had been ready for a long time. He directly released the nine tripods and protected him and Princess Longji with the nine tripods.


    The power of Jiuding is so powerful that even the magic weapon of the sage can resist it. What''s more, it''s a small fluctuation in space. At the beginning, Haotian and Jinmu looked down on Li Zhi''s field combat vehicle and underestimated each other''s strength. When it was dangerous, it was too late.


    Li Zhisheng is looking forward to watching this anti energy cannon. Can he deal with the two quasi saints? Boom, boom, boom.


    After the storm and explosion subsided, Yao Chi''s Jinmu gradually appeared. Although he knew that the current anti energy gun might not kill Haotian and Jinmu, Li Zhi was a little disappointed when he saw that Jinmu came out unharmed.


    However, Li Zhi didn''t know that yaochi''s gold mother was not completely unhurt. Her face was very pale, and her face flashed with panic. Even the plain cloud flag became dim.


    It can be seen that the damage to the body of Jinmu in yaochi is not small. She looks back at the trapped immortal column in the destroyed trapped immortal pagoda, and Jinmu shivers secretly.


    If it wasn''t for the strong defense of the plain cloud flag, I''m afraid that Jin Mu had been at risk just now. In the heaven, she had the power of the heaven. Unexpectedly, she could be forced to this extent. Yao Chi''s Jin Mu''s eyes on Li Zhi were already murderous.


    At this time, Li Zhi also found that yaochi gold mother seems to have suffered a big loss. Li Zhi''s heart was a little balanced, but suddenly remembered how Haotian''s figure disappeared?


    At this time, Haotian''s figure appeared in the sky of the field combat vehicle. At this time, he looked a little embarrassed, his robes were damaged, and his hat was missing a corner.


    Just now, he intentionally or unintentionally hid behind the gold mother of yaochi, and let the gold mother with the plain cloud flag resist a lot of energy. However, the power of the energy gun was far beyond his estimate, and he was caught off guard.


    Seeing the power of this magic weapon, I was afraid that the real emperor would use this magic weapon again, and quickly came to the top of the field combat vehicle. In his hand, he held a square seal, which was the seal of heaven and earth. The seal of heaven and earth smashed down with terrible power, and the target was the field combat vehicle.


    When Li Zhi saw Haotian''s behavior, he quickly opened the defense system of the field combat vehicle and smashed the seal of heaven and earth. He found that the surface of the field combat vehicle had formed a bubble like shield.

 Chapter 1063

    Haotian smashes the seal of heaven and earth in his hand. He is surprised to find that the field combat vehicle has no influence. He thinks it''s a magic weapon.


    However, Li Zhi knows that the attack of tiandiyin just now is extremely terrifying. The energy loss of the energy shield formed by the surface of the field combat vehicle is nearly 90%. If we do it again, the vehicle will be destroyed by Haotian.


    Just as she wanted to take it back, the gold mother of yaochi had already launched an attack. This time, she used a gold hairpin on her head. Although the style of the gold hairpin was an ornament on her head, in fact, it contained great power.


    And there is the power of curse, even if the quasi saint is hurt by this golden hairpin, he will be cursed, and the curse will never disappear.


    At that time, the queen mother of the West had suffered a great loss from the golden hairpin, and now the queen mother of the west is in heaven, so she is more powerful. Even if the queen mother of the West had the help of xikunlun, she could not completely solve the curse. It was Li Zhi who later had the power to completely eliminate the curse.


    The gold hairpin in yaochi''s gold mother''s hand nodded at Li Zhi. The jingling energy fell on the nine cauldrons, and the nine cauldrons completely defended. When yaochi''s gold mother''s heart moved, a huge flower appeared in front of her.


    The flower kept spinning and sending out poisonous gas, but when it came to Li Zhi, it was blown away by the power of Jiuding and couldn''t get close at all.


    Li Zhi finds that Jiuding can defend against jinzan''s attack. He is stable. Suddenly he finds Haotian''s action is not big. He takes out a square box from his hand and sucks in the field combat vehicle.


    Haotian thought that his seal of heaven and earth could not destroy this magic weapon, and then he wanted to take it for his own use. At this time, Haotian''s eyes showed a greedy look, relying on his own cultivation, and had the power of heaven in the heaven. He took out the magic weapon and directly pushed the energy to recover everything.


    This box is actually a magic weapon for storing things. It costs a lot of energy. He only wants to use it once a day, but the loss is very high. He thought it would be very difficult to collect this magic weapon, but he didn''t expect that with a little thought, the field combat vehicle was collected by the box. Li Zhi was also surprised.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know. Haotian spent a lot of effort in collecting this magic weapon just now. When Li Zhi saw that the field combat vehicle had been taken away, he lost one card in his hand. Now let alone rescue Princess Longji, even if he wanted to leave safely, he was afraid that it would be very difficult.


    After collecting the magic weapon, Haotian went back to the gold mother of yaochi, looked at the nine cauldrons that completely defended Li Zhi, and said, "it''s the nine cauldrons. It''s really the most powerful defense treasure between heaven and earth. If it''s so powerful, it can''t be broken for a moment.


    But don''t worry. Let''s hold it down first, and then refine it slowly. Fortunately, the energy in the space is special. Unless he has the ability to tear up the space, he can''t do without it. When he has no strength, can''t the nine cauldrons be recovered by this thing? "


    Yaochi gold mother also understand the meaning of Haotian, immediately nodded and said: "you are the emperor of heaven, Jiuding is naturally taken by you, but you just took that thing to me."


    Haotian didn''t expect that yaochi''s gold mother would make such a request. She secretly scolded that this woman was really insidious. She spent so much energy to collect this magic weapon, and she was almost killed by Li Zhi''s field combat vehicle. She even wanted me to send this magic weapon directly!

 Chapter 1064

    However, Haotian had no choice. No matter how good the magic weapon was compared with the Jiuding, it certainly couldn''t compare with the Qiankun Ding. He immediately agreed. After reaching an agreement, they used their own magic weapons and the power of heaven to exert pressure on the Jiuding. They wanted to fight for a long time to consume Li Zhi''s power.


    After all, Jiuding has not become a real heaven and earth cauldron. It can only play one tenth or two of its power, but even so, it can defend Li Zhi.


    However, the pressure exerted by the emperor of heaven and the mother of gold made Li Zhi dare not relax. Li Zhi controlled the nine cauldrons with the magic sword to protect himself and Princess Longji.


    If he moves rashly, I''m afraid he will be opened by the power of yaochi gold mother and Haotian. Under the pressure, Li Zhi feels a powerful breath approaching, or is close to him. The breath is more and more powerful, even Haotian and gold mother feel the pressure.


    At this time, Longji suddenly knelt down in the middle of the tripod: "father, mother, I am willing to die for him, just ask you to let him live."


    When Haotian saw that Princess Longji was willing to kneel down for the sake of the Yellow level real person, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Not only did he not listen to her, but he increased the output of his power. Yaochi''s mother also looked at Princess Longji calmly.


    But Li Zhi yelled: "you stand up for me! These two people are both shameless and mean. They are not your biological parents. Why do you have to do this? Even if you die or I take out the tripod, they won''t let us go! "


    Princess Longji''s face showed a look of regret: "I am not good, I am not good, let you encounter such a dangerous situation."


    Li Zhi completely ignored Haotian and Jinmu, and held Princess Longji in his arms: "you just shouldn''t have left at the beginning. I know you were afraid of heaven''s crime, so you left, but you made a mistake."


    Princess Longji was stunned: "ah? What''s wrong with me? "


    See Li Zhi smile: "your fault is underestimated my love for you, don''t say you are in heaven, even if you are captured by the sage, I will come to save you."


    Princess Longji''s eyes suddenly turned red and tears came out, but all of them were wiped away by Li Zhi. Then she said, "at that time, I did say something wrong. I apologize to you. In fact, we are married. In the future, we will go forward hand in hand. Do you remember helping each other?"


    When Princess Longji heard the story, she suddenly thought of it. She felt warm in her heart. Even if she died here today, she would not regret it.


    When Haotian heard this, he was jealous. He wanted to possess Princess Longji for a long time. That is to say, he gave up temporarily because of the pressure of Jinmu, but he didn''t put it down completely, just like he did to the queen mother of the West.


    I didn''t expect that Princess Longji, who usually looks like a real girl, would be so emotional to real person Huang. And in front of him, Haotian secretly envies herself. Moreover, she is cruel in her heart, so she increases her power output.


    Hearing the appearance of Princess Longji, yaochi''s mother felt that her majesty had been challenged. Then she yelled, "you little bitch! It''s shameless to hook up with a wild man

 Chapter 1065

    When Li Zhi heard these words, he yelled: "get the hell out of your grandma! You are a bitch. At the beginning, you framed the queen mother of the west to take the Queen''s place by mending the sky. You also cursed the queen mother of the west to make her life worse than death. You are a bitch with a heart like snakes and scorpions, little girl


    Yaochi''s gold mother''s face suddenly became ugly. She glared at Haotian. In her opinion, such a secret heaven can''t be known. It must have been said by Haotian to the emperor.


    Haotian hastened to explain, but Li Zhi said, "Haotian! You are a son of a bitch! In order to authority even give up their beloved woman, even regardless of her life and death, you still want to please her now! You''re not a man. Do you have eggs in your crotch? I despise you, you incompetent trash


    Ignoring their murderous spirit, Li Zhi felt as if he had breathed a sigh after scolding them, but he didn''t know for whom he was venting. He turned to Princess Longji and said, "do you believe me?"


    Princess Longji looked into Li Zhi''s eyes and nodded: "I believe you, I believe you!"


    Li Zhi smile: "you believe me, I will protect you, I will take you away from this ghost place! Just believe me. I don''t want to control any more. Hum


    Li Zhi touches Princess Longji''s hair. Suddenly, he walks out of the protection of Jiuding. Haotian and yaochi''s mother see that Li Zhi is looking for his own death. They can''t help but show some fierce colors in their eyes.


    Looking at Li Zhi again, his body has changed, his eyes become red, and then his upper body becomes extremely violent, and his clothes suddenly break.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s figure, it is more than ten meters high. His muscles are high and bulging, and there are dark runes on his body. The most amazing thing is that a pair of black wings grow behind Li Zhi, and Li Zhi turns into a monster, roaring. The voice is really ugly.


    But his momentum was furious. Originally, Li Zhi had been suppressing the nine character mantra in Dantian. Four of the nine character mantra had been broken, and now there are only five left. This time, because of the battle, the two nine character mantra that had not been suppressed would be broken again!


    This time Li Zhi also knew that power was about to explode. He let it explode. The power of two nine character proverbs explode, but it''s definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two, even higher than the sum up.


    You know, the last time Li Zhi faced the three quasi saints Sanxiao, and their Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors were not subdued. If not for Tongtian sect leader, I''m afraid Sanxiao would have been killed by him.


    Today, Li Zhi''s cultivation is more powerful than the last time, and with the power of the nine character mantra, the outbreak of the two nine character mantra is definitely stronger than when Li Zhi broke out before.


    Haotian and Jinmu in the sky see that Li Zhi has become like this. Then they see that Li Zhi''s wings suddenly stir up. The speed is faster than lightning. Li Zhi is suffering a lot now, and the two enemies are the objects of his venting.


    Although Haotian was surprised that Li Zhi had become like this, he was no longer flustered. He took out the seal of the emperor of heaven and photographed it on the top of Li Zhi''s head.

 Chapter 1066

    The power of Tiandi seal is sentimental and powerful, even compared with guangchengzi''s Fantian seal. If it''s photographed, I''m afraid it will crack and die!


    In a short time, Tiandi seal directly hit Li Zhi on the head. At this time, Li Zhi''s speed was very fast. When he saw Tiandi seal like lightning, he didn''t hide and was hit straight.


    Just listen to Bang''s voice, and then look at the Tiandi seal. Li Zhijian''s hard head makes it fly thousands of feet away, but Li Zhi''s body just shakes.


    When Haotian saw Li Zhi shaking, he thought he was going to fall. He thought he had solved Li Zhi with a smile, but soon his smile solidified on his face.


    But seeing Li Zhi''s body shaking for two times, he finally stopped as if nothing had happened. At this time, there was a shallow white seal on his forehead. With a flash of light, the white seal disappeared.


    What kind of power is it that only uses the power of the body to connect the seal of the Heavenly Emperor? What''s so scary? Yaochi gold mother is also surprised, see her suddenly appear behind Li Zhi, gold hairpin point toward Li Zhi behind the past, want to attack Li Zhi.


    After being ordered, Li Zhi burst out laughing because the curse power released by jinzan was useless in the face of the body of zuwu.


    Li Zhi suddenly turns around and clenches his fist. Looking at his fist, there is the power of Touji. It is Li Zhi who once understood Touji''s boxing. This time, he uses the explosive nine character mantra to show Touji''s power, which is certainly more powerful.


    Yaochi Jinmu felt the power of the Touji fist, and quickly blocked the plain cloud flag in front of her. Although Li Zhi''s fist had the power of Touji, it banged on the plain cloud flag, as if it was on cotton, and there was no focus at all.


    At this time, yaochi gold mother, seeing that Li Zhi couldn''t get through the defense of the plain cloud flag, sneered and waved her hand. In her hand, the poisonous flower appeared again and rushed to Li Zhi.


    Even Haotian didn''t dare to resist the curse of poison and gold hairpin. He stepped back quickly, but Li Zhi didn''t care. He suddenly sucked the huge poisonous flower into his stomach and began to chew it.


    As the body of the ancestral wizard, Li Zhi is not afraid of curse and poison. His means have no effect in Li Zhi''s eyes. This time, Li Zhi''s hands erupted again.


    It may be that the defense of the plain cloud flag was broken by Li Zhi just now. This time, Touji directly broke the plain cloud flag, and the spring like force on the surface suddenly shook back the gold mother of yaochi.


    Although Li Zhi was also rebounded by the strength of the plain cloud flag, after retreating more than ten meters, he rushed over like lightning and constantly attacked the plain cloud flag.


    Touji boxing itself contains a lens, which is the most sharp. Successive attacks make yaochi Jinmu retreat. However, yaochi Jinmu is also aware of her curse and toxicity. Although the opposite person doesn''t know what happened, as long as there is a curse and those poisons, Li Zhi will lose his power slowly.


    But something unexpected happened to her! With the passage of time, Li Zhi''s attack did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger, and was extremely fierce. She was not affected by her heaven blessing power, and the oppression of heaven on him was useless.


    Li Zhi is now in the inner world. How can a small heaven suppress him? After the change, Li Zhi''s current strength, he does not know what level he can be.

 Chapter 1067

    At this time, Haotian is extremely insidious. Seeing that Li Zhi has been attacking yaochi''s gold mother, but no one controls Jiuding, he immediately comes to the top of Princess Longji and tries to collect Jiuding.


    But Haotian didn''t know that Li Zhi had left his mind in the nine cauldrons. No matter what method he used, the nine cauldrons could not absorb it. At this time, Haotian found that his attack made such a loud noise. Princess Longji didn''t even look at herself. Instead, she looked affectionately at Li Zhi who was constantly attacking Jinmu.


    This made his jealous heart angry and murderous. He suddenly attacked Princess Longji. He thought so in his heart. No one can get what I can''t get!


    Haotian underestimated the defensive power of the nine cauldrons. He used the emperor''s seal and his own power to attack, and unexpectedly fell down a well to protect Princess Longji.


    However, Haotian''s action at this time attracted Li Zhi. Seeing that Princess Longji was attacked, the blood light in his pupils suddenly became more red. The murderous breath made him violent, and his body turned into a rainbow to attack Haotian.


    Haotian quickly uses his means to deal with Li Zhi, but Li Zhi turns away. At this moment, he appears in front of Haotian. The heavenly power from Haotian wants to suppress Li Zhi, but Li Zhigen is unaffected and hits Haotian in the face.


    Haotian finds that the power of his heavenly court has no effect. He is shocked and quickly retreats. However, he suddenly finds that the monster Li Zhi incarnates has suddenly lengthened his arm and directly lengthened it by more than ten feet. He punches Haotian on the chin and beats him out.


    Before he could stand still, Li Zhi came to him again and hit him on the right face again. Haotian''s figure was hit for more than 100 meters again. However, before he stopped, Li Zhi appeared again.


    Li Zhi then from the top to the bottom of the strength, two fists together, two fists like a hammer Bang hit Haotian on the back, bang a sound. All of a sudden, he smashed Haotian on the ground. He fell down and felt that his bones were falling apart.


    When Li Zhi is about to attack again, Yao Chi''s gold mother suddenly has a cloth in her hand. This cloth suddenly stops Li Zhi. Li Zhi is stopped and Hao genius flashes out.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his five fingers to Li Zhi and gave him a slap. The slap turned into a golden palm in the air and hit Li Zhi with a bang. Li Zhi was hit upside down and his body soared. At this time, Haotian gasped heavily.


    Haotian, the emperor of heaven, stood up slowly. There were many fists on his body. After the light flashed, he quickly recovered. Even his old clothes had recovered.


    The original Haotian was gentle and elegant, but now his face is extremely twisted, ferocious like a devil, and his eyes are shining with anger. These injuries are nothing, but his master of heaven is so embarrassed. What''s his face?


    Just as Li Zhi was dealing with the cloth in yaochi''s gold mother''s hand, he suddenly felt a pain in his back. It turned out that Haotian was attacking him with the seal of emperor of heaven behind his back.


    This hit was very heavy. Although Li Zhi was not injured, he staggered and fell to the ground immediately. He felt pain behind him and was burning like a fire.

 Chapter 1068

    Haotian was unreasonable at this time. Before Li Zhi got up, several rays of light came out of his hands and covered Li Zhi''s body.


    The magic weapon that envelops Li Zhi is very special. It releases the pressure of the place and makes Li Zhi feel uncomfortable. However, Li Zhi is not afraid of Haotian''s crazy attack. At this time, the power of the light mask on him begins to tremble and is about to be irresistible.


    Seeing this, yaochi''s gold mother throws out the cloth again. At this time, the cloth is buckled on the light shield, and the two forces resist Li Zhi''s attack together. Li Zhi feels that the attack is a lot harder.


    When Haotian and Jin Mu see this situation, they look at each other. Haotian uses the power of the heaven to put in light and suppress Li Zhi. They don''t give up.


    Suddenly, Haotian''s hand emits a breath of extreme Yang, while Jinmu''s hand emits a breath of extreme Yin, which turns into flames. When the flames of yin and Yang get together in the air, the temperature is far higher than that of ordinary Sanwei real fire, even if it is not much different from Jiuwei real fire.


    After the situation was stabilized, Haotian sneered and said, "he must have used some secret methods to improve his realm, but he was not affected by the power of heaven. Now he should be trapped for a period of time. When his power is greatly damaged, we can trample on him at will."


    Yaochi gold mother nodded, agreed, a wave of hands, in front of a picture, the picture appeared Xingtian and others fighting, in fact, in the picture, Xingtian and others fighting while walking.


    At this time, Xing Tian and others seem to have found the location of the trapped immortal pagoda, and they are rushing to the mountain. Xing Tian''s condition is not very good either. He has been cut off an arm and can only hold a huge axe in one hand. The black bone immortal has turned into its original form and screams.


    Kong Xuan''s situation was not very good at this time. Although he was not fast, his attack power was his weak point. He was suppressed by Taoist Xuanji and xuansong, and there were endless heavenly soldiers and generals around him, with millions of them.


    Yuan Hong has eight or nine Xuangong skills and is not afraid of the weapons of the generals. But at this time, there are too many enemies and their vitality is greatly damaged. However, several people cooperate very well. Yuan Hong is responsible for using water to slow down the movement speed of the generals, while Yuan Hong and others are responsible for killing them. If they are near, they will be killed slowly by Yuan Hong and others.


    After observing the fighting, yaochi Jinmu said with a smile, "Xingtian''s strength has been greatly damaged. It''s estimated that she can only exert 50% of her strength, and those of them are even less worried.


    Kong Xuan''s strength is less than that of Zhunsheng. Although the crow has a certain level, it is only in the early stage of Zhunsheng. There is no way to compare with xuansong and Xuanji Taoist. As long as Xingtian is killed, other people are not worried. "


    Haotian nods and looks happy. Now he is waiting for Li Zhi to be suppressed so that he can take the cauldron of heaven and earth. At this time, he can eliminate the old enemy Xingtian. It''s a great harvest.


    As for the death of those immortals and generals, it''s no pity. Anyway, after the end of the canonization, there will be another 365 positive gods in his hands.


    Li Zhi saw the external situation in the light shield, and he was very worried. The power of the nine word truth burst out more and more severely. His arm could not stop hitting the cover, just like a giant electric hammer.

 Chapter 1069

    However, after all, Haotian''s magic weapon is not simple, and with the gold mother''s cloth, the two magic weapons form a special green. No matter how you attack, you can''t concentrate on one point, and there is a fire of yin and Yang outside, which makes Li Zhi very uncomfortable.


    In the face of a huge crisis, Li Zhi entered a wonderful state. With the constant emergence of that force, Li Zhi found that his state of mind with his own actions had already created irritability, but this time after entering this state, his heart calmed down, just like an old monk who had fully realized.


    Li Zhi has never felt the present state. He feels that there are some strange rhythms in his present state. He can feel all kinds of forces in Dantian, including the power of zuwu, the power of renhuanggong, the power of Wuling, and the power of jiuzizhenyan.


    In addition, there is a mirror in the Dantian. All these forces are helping Li Zhi to run the power in his body. The vast and incomparable light of stars appears in Li Zhi''s Dantian.


    A strange energy appeared on Li Zhi''s hand and attacked the light shield outside. At this time, Haotian and Jinmu also found that the power in the light shield gradually began to weaken.


    First of all, it is the outermost flame of yin and Yang. The flame of yin and Yang is weakening, and the power of the light shield is also weakening. With the gradual weakening of this energy, the space in suoxinta begins to shake, and a crack appears in the void, which is the scene of broken space.


    When Haotian and Jinmu saw this, their faces changed greatly. Haotian was surprised and said, "what kind of power is this? It can tear space


    Li Zhi doesn''t pay attention to everything outside. At this time, he only has one punch in his mind. Each punch is not like the venting of the original nine character mantra, but a kind of control of strength and improvement of mood.


    At this time, with each punch, Li Zhi felt that it was not only an attack on the outside world, but also an attack on himself, or a tempering of himself, to improve himself.


    In fact, the biggest reason for Li Zhi''s appearance is the extreme Yang and Yin flames released by Haotian and Jinmu. This kind of flame makes Li Zhi understand another realm. Haotian and Jinmu did not expect that the flames released by them made Li Zhi complete.


    The space in the void is constantly broken, and the cracks are constantly emerging. The space begins to vibrate and faces the danger of collapse.


    Li Zhi''s current strength is too strong, even the energy cannon does not cause the space to be broken. Haotian and Jinmu feel that the power coming from inside is getting stronger and stronger, and they can''t suppress it any more. They are shocked. Jinmu quickly absorbs the power of heaven and begins to gather a light.


    At this time, the immortals fighting outside also felt the lightning around them, and they gathered together in the lock immortal tower. The energy in the lightning was very terrible. Even if the immortal Xuanji and xuansong were quasi saints, they also felt very surprised.


    Suoxinta is like a black hole, swallowing all the power into it. At this time, at the top of suoxinta, the light is very bright, and countless energy is rolling down. At this time, there are countless strange forces around, and the goal is Li Zhi.

 Chapter 1070

    However, Li Zhi seems to be unaware of all this, and he is still focusing on punching the mask outside, because he knows that now it''s not only an attack on the mask, but also a tempering of himself.


    The lightning strikes on Li Zhi''s body did not make him feel uncomfortable, but made him very comfortable. With the constant vibration of the space, there are more and more broken spaces and more cracks in the space. Suoxinta has been in an unstable situation.


    Haotian found a strange blue light on Li Zhi. He suddenly thought of something: "is it him? It''s impossible


    As soon as the voice was over, the space made a loud bang and collapsed. The people fighting outside only felt that the earth was shaking, and countless cracks appeared on the surface of suoxian pagoda. Then there was a loud bang, and they suddenly began to collapse. They felt that danger was coming, and they could not care about fighting, so they fled one after another.


    Then the collapse continued, and the roaring sound continued. The suoxian pagoda began to fall apart, and the streamer flew out of it. At the moment when the suoxian pagoda collapsed, the yinlei mountain below also collapsed, and countless stones fell from the ground. People were stunned.


    Leishan, which owns Leisha, was destroyed in this way. You should know that there are not many Leishan like this in heaven, and they are all guarded by the power of heaven. Unexpectedly, they were directly destroyed!


    However, what happened next shocked them even more. The immortals were stunned to find that Haotian and Jinmu were attacking one person. Although they had the upper hand, they couldn''t win the other person.


    On the other side is Princess Longji, who is protected by the nine cauldrons in the center. Xing Tian and others take advantage of this opportunity to join forces. Xing Tian swallows a pill and recovers his strength. He also connects the broken arm.


    The remaining Wu Gu Xian, Kong Xuan, Ying Long and others also recovered to their original shape. They took out their pills and took them. Yuan Hong recognized Princess Longji and ran quickly to guard the outside of Jiuding.


    Wugu fairy saw Haotian and Jinmu in gorgeous clothes at a glance. He found that their accomplishments were profound and their magic weapons were amazing. He also guessed that they should be Tiandi and Tiantian. As for the man who fought with them, he saw that they had changed into that, but his breath had not changed much.


    When I saw this man, the black bone fairy suddenly turned around, could it be that this is the emperor level real person! He couldn''t believe that he felt the breath again, and finally confirmed his identity. It was the real emperor.


    Wuguxian finally realized, he advanced to the quasi Saint realm, and finally broke through in the past ten million years! Wu Gu Xian was very happy. He heard that Xing Tian and Ying Long went to heaven to save Li Zhi. In order to express his gratitude, he also volunteered to come together.


    Originally, he wanted to show off his realm in front of Li Zhi. Today, when he saw Li Zhi fighting against Tiandi, he was shocked. This kind of cultivation, at least, is the peak of quasi saint!


    Wu Gu Xian didn''t believe that Li Zhi broke through in a short time. He suddenly thought that Li Zhi might be hiding his strength. Yes, he must be hiding his strength. Now he also understood that no wonder Kong Xuan respected Li Zhi as his elder brother. No wonder Ying Long was also regarded as Li Zhi''s elder brother. No wonder Lao Tzu and he were friends of Taoism.

 Chapter 1071

    The wuguxian, who is full of wishful thinking, doesn''t know that he is not the only one who is shocked. Xingtian, Kongsheng and Yinglong are also shocked. When did the emperor become so strong, with one enemy and two dozen masters of heaven in such a mess!


    Li Zhifang has just entered a special realm. Under the guidance of this strange force, his power has become more and more pure. Although the five spirits have not gathered together, the power of the four spirits has begun to merge. Li Zhi feels that the power after the fusion is very powerful, and even directly collapses the Suo Xian pagoda and the space.


    In fact, Li Zhi might not have been able to wake up from that state if it wasn''t for the collapse of suoxian pagoda. Just one step away, he could reach the level of Xuanyuan''s understanding, but after all, the chance was limited, and he could only integrate a little bit first. However, he missed this time and didn''t know when he would be able to understand it next time.


    Li Zhi, who is a little bit sorry, is not in a hurry. Anyway, when he merges strength this time, he also leaves some insights. He will find a chance to study it later.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s arrogant power became active again in his body and let go of other ideas. Li Zhi let this power fill his whole body and fight with Haotian gold mother.


    The strength and speed of the three men were very fast, and they were all dazzled. Maybe it was because Li Zhi had practiced the pure heart formula. This time, Li Zhi didn''t lose any sense. His divine sense was very clear. He was fighting while he was transmitting sound, so that Xing Tian and others could join together and prepare to break through.


    While Li Zhi was distracted, Haotian turned his sword into a long dragon and swallowed it up. At this moment, Li Zhi grabbed the dragon''s head, broke his mouth and stopped him from biting it. He suddenly yelled, "open it for me!"


    Then Li Zhi tore the Dragon apart with his arms. All the immortals beside him were shocked. He looked at Li Zhi''s Haotian in horror. At this time, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the top immortal sword in his hand could not help the emperor level immortal!


    Without waiting for him to make any response, Li Zhi suddenly appears in front of Haotian and punches Haotian. At this time, Haotian quickly takes out his long sword to resist. However, Li Zhide''s fist is hit on the long sword. With the power of one punch, Haotian and Kim are beaten back.


    But the two of them are in the heaven after all. They can use the divine light of the heaven, and their power can be used infinitely. Although Li Zhi is strong now, with one against two, it''s not good after a long time.


    Yaochi gold mother said loudly: "in this state, he may not be able to hold on for long. If you entangle him and wait for the secret method to pass, you can deal with him naturally!"


    At this time, Jin''s mother doesn''t care about her face. She asks Haotian and a group of immortals and generals to surround Li Zhi, while she and Haotian look for an opportunity to attack Li Zhi.


    At the same time, both Taoist xuansong and immortal Xuanji began to encircle Xing Tian and others. Only by killing one of them can the situation change.


    Li Zhi also knows that although the energy of his nine character mantra is very powerful now, there is a time limit. If he had been in a coma in the past, he would not dare to stop now. He gradually gets close to Xing Tian and others and wants to break out together.


    Haotian and Jin Mu also see Li Zhi''s mind, regardless of the consumption, make heaven and earth fight to the death, the sea of people toward Li Zhi, not hesitate to use the sea of people tactics to drag Li Zhi to death, at the same time, with the help of heaven''s light, control the whole situation.

 Chapter 1072

    However, their power was damaged. This time, their power was less than 70%. Both xuansong Taoist and Xuanji Taoist are the peak of the quasi saints. When they fight against Xingtian alone, Xingtian is also very dangerous.


    Xing Tian also found something wrong. When he was in the heaven, he could still fight against Haotian and Jinmu, but after so many years of suppression, their cultivation might have improved a lot, and they were in full control of the power of the heaven. It seems that it''s unreasonable to fight with them in the heaven.


    The power in the heaven also influenced Kong Xuan, Wu Gu Xian and others. They felt that their cultivation was getting weaker and weaker. For a moment, they were also tied up.


    In fact, Li Zhi is the only one who is not oppressed by the forces of heaven. However, he is a little tired in his divine sense. He knows that this should be the time when his energy is about to run out. At this time, a bell rings in the sky.


    "When!"


    "When! When! "


    The sound of the bell was very strong, but it rang through everyone''s heart. Except for a few strong people, such as Haotian and his several parts, the ice blade in the hands of the rest of the immortals could not hold


    At this time, it seems that the divine light of heaven can''t cover so many heavenly soldiers and generals. When they passed through fanghuxianshan, Haotian and Jinmu knew it and said in shock: "it''s chaos clock!"


    At this time, a light came from the sky. After the light, there was a colorful divine light flashing. When the colorful divine light came near, he found that there was an extremely elegant man, but on his head there was a dark yellow chaos clock.


    It was the peacock that came. On the top of the peacock''s head, there appeared a hundred acres of blue clouds. Above the blue clouds, you could see a dark yellow chaos clock of ten thousand feet in size.


    Chaos clock began to wave boundless power around, this power is vast and incomparable, let people feel in the universe, set four directions, practice the treasure of geomantic omen!


    Chaos clock radiates endless power and waves around. This power is shocking. Since the last time we got chaos clock, peacock has been refining chaos clock. Now it has been successfully refined. Li Zhi and others are very happy to see peacock come out.


    "Second brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Master!"


    The black bone fairy opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Kong Xuan found that Li Zhi and others were safe and sound, and his face was also bright. He was surprised to see Li Zhi fighting Haotian and Jinmu alone.


    It''s also a coincidence that peacock was just refining chaos clock. She just succeeded in refining chaos clock. She came to Chaoge and was ready to find Li Zhi. However, she learned from Fei Yuhe that something had happened. Peacock rushed here to resolve the crisis.


    Seeing Li Zhi besieged, Kong Xuan''s eyes flashed. Li Zhiquan suddenly appeared beside the peacock. Haotian and yaochi''s mother were shocked. They didn''t see what method Kong Xuan used, so they took Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi also found that there was something mysterious and mysterious in Kong Xuan''s eyes, which must be different from before. He was happy to know that peacock''s cultivation had made great progress.


    At this time, the immortals were ordered by Jinmu to attack Li Zhi. However, there was a trace of lethality in peacock''s eyes. Then the chaotic clock above their heads rang. With Li Zhi and Kong Xuan as the center, there were only a few immortals with extremely high accomplishments who reached the middle of the quasi holy period, and the others with low accomplishments, The body turned into fly ash and disappeared.

 Chapter 1073

    The rest of the people were not so good. They vomited blood and fell to the ground. The immortals felt that the divine consciousness had exploded. They were scared to death. They dared to get close and fled directly. I hate my parents for having two legs less.


    Haotian and Jinmu are so moved that they find that so many immortals have been killed. They don''t care about these generals. Besides, they are cannon fodder, so it''s not a pity to die.


    However, they found that the emperor, Xing Tian, Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan, Wu Gu Xian, and chaos clock were beyond their control.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi knew that Kong Xuan had completely controlled the chaos clock. He was secretly happy. He took Kong Xuan and ran to Xingtian. Of course, Haotian and yaochi''s mother knew that if they met, it would be even harder to fight. So he flew over to exert his means.


    The sword in Haotian''s hand turns into a white light and flies to Kong Xuan. A rose in Jinmu''s hand flies to Kong Xuan with poison.


    At the same time, the two incarnations of Haotian, Xuanji immortal, entangled Xingtian and Kongsheng respectively. The rest of the immortals entangled Wugu immortal, while xuansong Taoist took out a Huolin sword and rushed to Kongsheng to attack.


    These people are the highest accomplishments of Zhunsheng, especially Haotian and Jinmu. At this time, they have the power of heaven, and they are even more powerful. If they succeed, even if Kong Xuan has chaos clock, they will suffer a great loss.


    Li Zhi flies forward quickly. Suddenly, there is a virtual image of heaven swallowing beast behind him. With a big mouth, the heaven swallowing beast directly swallows the toxins released by Jinmu.


    Kong Xuan wanted to deal with Jin Mu''s attack first, but Li Zhi was the first to attack. He nodded to himself, and his elder brother''s ability became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, with a flash of light behind him, he brushed at Haotian.


    When the five colors of divine light came together, they merged into one, turned into a gray light, and went straight ahead, leading the white light from Haotian''s hands to other places. After a flash of white light, they directly met the celestial soldiers and celestial generals in the heaven and the celestial immortals, who were blown to pieces.


    At this time, the Huolin sword, which Taoist xuansong had attacked, had come near and stabbed into Kong Xuan''s waistcoat. Seeing that the attack was successful, Taoist xuansong''s face was very happy.


    However, Taoist xuansong immediately found out that it was not right. It turned out that what he stabbed was a phantom. Kong Xuan''s real body had moved to the top. Before he could react, the five colors divine light killed him and directly received the Huolin sword into the five colors divine light.


    Huolin sword is not only the treasure of the demon family, but also the long sword of the ancient demon emperor Jun. it has a strong restraint on the witch family, but it was obtained by Jin Mu. At this time, Jin Mu gave Huolin sword to xuansong Taoist to use, and even sent out an unexpected means. After all, Xingtian is also a witch family, so she was taken away by Kong Xuan.


    When Taoist xuansong lost his immortal sword, he was shocked. He saw Kong Xuan sneer, and the chaotic clock above his head suddenly vibrated and made a sound.


    Others don''t feel anything, but Taoist xuansong feels depressed, as if there are countless swords attacking in his chest. He can''t help shouting, covering his chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood, turning around and running. He knows the power of chaos clock!

 Chapter 1074

    After he broke xuansong''s attack, Kong Xuan took back the Huolin sword. He was very smooth and relaxed in the battle. He didn''t look flustered. Li Zhi didn''t doubt that if he couldn''t resist Jinmu''s attack just now, Kong Xuan would be able to deal with it easily. It seems that Kong Xuan''s closure not only refined chaos clock, but also improved his cultivation.


    Haotian and Jinmu see that Kong Xuan has taken back xuansong Taoist, and both of them rush to help. Li Zhi wants to help, but Kong Xuan shakes his head and fights with confidence.


    Haotian and Jinmu were besieging Kong Xuan at this time. Kong Xuan sacrificed the chaos clock on the top of the blue cloud. The chaos clock on the top of the ten thousand mu blue cloud gave out a yellow light, with five colors behind it.


    At this time, Kong Xuan was just like an ancient god. He took the two men''s attack directly. The distant generals and gods were all surprised. How could such a powerful person come again?


    The previous Xingtian was strong enough. After Li Zhi broke the second part of the nine character mantra, he broke jileishan with a wave. Now the five colors of the light are more powerful. What did the heaven cause Ma beehive to come here?


    After Li Zhi found that Kong Xuan was powerful, he was calm. He absorbed the power of rose toxin with the simulated power of heaven swallowing beast. At this time, he was tired and didn''t dare to stay. He immediately flew to the front and joined with Xing Tian and Kong Xuan. How dare these people stop him along the way!


    After the attack, Haotian and Jinmu found that they couldn''t get through Kong Xuan''s defense. Their eyesight also showed that Kong Xuan was more powerful than when he was in fanghuxian mountain.


    When he was in fanghuxianshan, Kong Xuan''s strength was lower than that of the two. If he didn''t have the power of five colors, he could barely support him.


    Now in heaven, they are blessed with the power of heaven, and they can be defeated by Kong Xuan. Obviously, the strength of each other is much better.


    In the past, Li Zhi used the power of nine character mantra to make their power of heaven blessing disappear. But now Kong Xuan is different. Kong Xuan is tough. With his own cultivation, they can''t fight back. He is different from Li Zhi.


    Do they think chaos clock has such strength? Refining chaos clock can make Kong Xuan rise to one against two, and they are blessed with heavenly power.


    When they thought that they were almost able to get the chaos clock at that time, they regretted that they had missed it. In this case, they must not miss the heaven and earth cauldron today. If the emperor level immortal understood the heaven and earth cauldron first, they would not even dare to think about it.


    At the moment, Haotian and Jinmu look at each other and make a decision. They fly to one place and each of them reaches out a hand. Using the secret method, the surrounding space is slightly distorted. Kong Xuan is surprised. Instead of pursuing xuansong, they return to Li Zhi to protect him.


    At this time, Haotian and Jinmu in the sky were shining with thousands of golden lights in their eyes. A terrible breath bloomed from them. The momentum around them was constantly rising, and the whole heaven was shaken by this force.

 Chapter 1075

    The power then surged around with the two people as the center. The more powerful they were, the huge waves formed from the sky. They even formed a huge array, which completely enveloped Li Zhi and several of them.


    Then, ten rays of light formed a pillar of light around the people. They felt that the pressure was rippling from all directions, and the Zhenyuan capital was not working well. Li Zhi was running the heaven and earth tripod, and Jiuding was protecting the people. The situation gradually improved.


    However, at this time, Li Zhi''s strength declined after the breaking of the nine character mantra, and now his consciousness began to blur. At present, the state of Jiuding is also not good. After all, there are too many people shrouded in it, and his defense has weakened a lot, so many people feel slightly uncomfortable, and Zhenyuan is not running smoothly.


    In particular, Princess Longji, who was still imprisoned at this time, was not high in her cultivation, but only in the later period of Daluo Jinxian. She had been trapped in suoxian pagoda and had no cultivation, so she had no way to resist.


    But she is strong in nature. Although she is uncomfortable and full of pain, she still doesn''t say a word. She is afraid to distract Li Zhi. At this time, Li Zhi tries his best to protect the people. Kong Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkle, and the chaos clock on her head sends out the strongest force to relieve these pressures.


    Chaos clock and Jiuding are different. Although they are all innate treasures, chaos clock can stand in an invincible position. It can only protect one person. Kong Xuan has no way to protect so many people.


    Haotian looked at the group of people struggling to resist and sneered: "this array is Tiangang in Tianting, and the array is condensed by our divine power in Tianting. Even if you have chaos clock, you can''t break this array. Don''t you have chaos clock? It''s just self preservation at most.


    But the emperor level real person and others can''t run away. I am the supreme of heaven. In this heaven, my power is endless. At this time, I''m afraid you have no power, right? Before long, your power will slowly dissipate, ha ha ha! "


    Although Haotian is very powerful now, in fact, they are not so good at using Tiangang array. Just now they were able to use Tiangang array with their own strength. However, after using it once, their vitality will be greatly damaged, and they will have to be closed for several months before they can be relieved.


    They didn''t use it before, because they were afraid of losing their vitality. When they found that Kong Xuan was so powerful, they had to use it.


    But the black bone fairy sneered: "how can I be trapped by this array?"


    Just now, he was envious of Kong Xuan''s prestige, so he wanted to pick up the leak. He immediately showed his real body, and saw a huge black crow, croaking in the space, flying towards the gap of ten pillars of light.


    Even in the chaos, the black bone immortal can fly out if he wants to, but what the black bone immortal didn''t expect was that there was another space in the Tiangang formation. He couldn''t fly out at all, and his body was getting heavier and heavier. He was trapped in it and couldn''t run out.


    From the outside, the black bone immortal was frozen on the edge of the array, and could not advance or retreat. Now he felt that a force had penetrated into his body, and his divine consciousness began to be confused, even the quasi Saint cultivation he had just promoted.

 Chapter 1076

    With the strength of the array becoming stronger and stronger, his immortal yuan became weaker and weaker. At this moment, the chaos clock on his head, when he remembered, the black bone immortal felt that the pressure had slowed down, and his spirit was shocked, and he broke free from the shackles.


    When I was going to fly forward, I felt the pressure coming from all directions again. The black bone fairy didn''t dare to take any risks, so he quickly flew back to the central position.


    Wu Gu Xian was saved by Kong Xuan. He turned around and left without saying thanks. Kong Xuan and Kong Xuan looked at each other. He didn''t care about his tone and was thinking about how to deal with the array.


    Kong Xuan felt that although he had chaos clock, he was not afraid of Haotian and Jinmu, but the power of heaven was very troublesome. How to protect Li Zhi was the most important thing.


    Now Li Zhi still feels extremely weak. After the power of the nine character mantra is broken, it will bring him incomparable fatigue. The reason why he can still do so is because of his strong willpower.


    But even so, Li Zhi''s body is also on the verge of collapse. Jiuding and Li Zhi are interlinked in heart and spirit. After discovering that Li Zhi''s strength is so weak, he suddenly received it from Li Zhi''s body.


    When Princess Longji found that the situation was not right, she thought Li Zhixian had been injured, so she held him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi reluctantly smiles and shakes his head. Her body softens. Princess Longji doesn''t care about so many people. She hugs Li Zhi directly. Li Zhi doesn''t want to fall down at this time. However, after the power of the nine character mantra is broken, he is very weak. Even though she thinks very well in her heart, her power has been exhausted.


    Li Zhi''s state made Kim''s mother look in her eyes. Thinking of the previous things, she suddenly brightened up: "real emperor! What secret method did you hide just now? How dare you swallow my poisonous flower? And I''ve been cursed by my golden hairpin again. Even if you are a quasi saint, you will surely die! "


    When Princess Longji heard the curse of poisonous flower and golden hairpin, her face turned pale. She felt that her chest was stuffy and she was deeply distressed. In her mind, there was a roar. Golden mother''s poisonous flower was the most poisonous thing. It can be said that even if the immortal daruo was infected, she would die.


    Jinzan''s curse is even more fierce. If she is cursed, she will attack according to Jinmu''s setting. Even if she runs into chaos, she will become a monster every month, just like Xiwangmu.


    If it''s serious, the original spirit will vanish and will not be left in the world, and it can''t be relieved. As soon as people listen to it, their faces change and they hurry to see Li Zhi. However, only Xing Tian shows his meditation and doesn''t believe it at all.


    At this time, Li Zhi couldn''t resist the feeling of exhaustion. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Princess Longji felt deeply distressed. Her heart was like being stabbed by a needle. She thought that Li Zhi was poisoned and cursed. She didn''t get lucky any more. Then her heart fell to pieces like a stone falling from the sky.


    Yaochi gold mother thought Li Zhi was poisoned or cursed. Now she got rid of the enemy. She was very happy and proud. Even Haotian''s face showed a smile.


    Kong Xuan quickly put Zhenyuan into Li Zhi''s body, but his face showed a puzzled look. Xing Tian came over at this time and gave Kong Xuan a wink. Kong Xuan understood it in an instant.


    Princess Longji felt that her chest was stuffy and painful. She felt that the surrounding time and space were in chaos. She couldn''t hear any sound. She kept playing back the things she had done with Li Zhi in her mind.

 Chapter 1077

    I met Li Zhi for the first time in Fenghuang mountain. Then I used story telling to enter her heart. Finally, I went to heaven alone to deal with Haotian and Jinmu. But now it''s all broken. I finally got a love. Is it lost so soon?


    "Ah


    A shrill and heartrending scream came from Princess Longji''s mouth. Looking at Princess Longji again, her hair was broken, her hair was disheveled and her eyes were red. Nothing could save Li Zhitian. Haotian and Kim Mu killed the real emperor.


    Even though the scream contained grief and despair, it came to their ears, but in the face of Princess Longji''s lament, yaochi''s mother laughed, with cruelty and comfort in her smile.


    At this time, the power of imprisoning Princess Longji was smashed, and even the Tiangang array was darkened. Haotian and yaochi Jinmu were shocked. When they wanted to stabilize the array with the help of the power of the heavenly court, they found that the power of the heavenly court could not be condensed for a moment.


    Yaochi gold mother''s eyes fell on Princess Longji''s body, gnashing her teeth said: "you little bitch!"


    Princess Longji doesn''t know that she has the ability to control the power of heaven. Yaochi Jinmu discovered this thing when Longji was young. It has become the turning point of Longji''s fate. From then on, Princess Longji has become a thorn in the eye of yaochi Jinmu.


    Now that the killing and robbing is coming, Jin Mu demotes her to the world and wants to kill her with the help of killing and robbing. After all, through killing and robbing, Princess Longji can be killed directly, or if she is canonized, she can gain her own control in the future.


    Haotian has always been interested in Princess Longji. When Longji was demoted to the lower world, he specially sent a mysterious person to protect her in the dark. This is not only because of her beauty, but also because she has the ability to control the power of heaven.


    Moreover, the character of Princess Longji is much better than that of yaochi''s mother. Yaochi''s mother is selfish and jealous. Compared with the very indifferent Princess Longji who has the power to control the heaven, she is more suitable to be the queen of heaven.


    Although Haotian took back Xuanji real person, his idea did not stop. As long as he slowly gathered Princess Longji''s heart in the future, he would become something in his bag in the future.


    But later, what Haotian didn''t expect was that Princess Longji was taken first and had a relationship with her, and she was the real emperor he hated the most!


    Now the power of Princess Longji''s outburst makes the Tiangang formation bigger and bigger. At last, the huge power is gone. After the power of Princess Longji''s outburst, the whole person is in a coma.


    With this opportunity, Kong Xuan suddenly raised his strength. The chaos clock on his head turned into a virtual shadow standing in the middle of the sky. When the chaos clock was spinning, it rippled around with Li Zhi as the center. Where the light waves from the chaos clock passed, the immortals were shaking and could not move.


    Then the chaos bell remembered that, finally, those heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals were shattered by the bell, including their magic weapons.


    At this time, the two overwhelming momentum flew from the outside again. They were very powerful, and they were no weaker than Kong xuanlai. The most important thing was that they were both emitting golden light, and their golden hair made them stand in the air.

 Chapter 1078

    And their flying method seems to be different from that of the immortal. It seems that they are floating in the air with the help of the power of space. Just listen to these two people say at the same time: "here we are!"


    "Turtle qigong"


    "Skygun"


    Then, a strange energy burst out from the two hands, a white light and a golden light, all aimed at Haotian and Jinmu. Haotian relied on the power of heaven to seal heaven and earth on his chest and protect himself. Jinmu opened the plain cloud flag and blocked him.


    Even so, they were shocked by the boundless power, and the original gods were being beaten out by the power, and their figures were pushed thousands of meters away.


    However, the two white lights were controlled by them, and they rushed to xuansong Taoist priest and Xuanji immortal. Although their accomplishments were not weak, they could not control the power of heaven, they could only use their accomplishments and magic weapons to carry the attack of Monkey King and bejita.


    Immortal Xuanji is OK, because he has a diamond crystal jade in his hand. That diamond crystal jade is also an ancient magic weapon and protects Zhentian. However, Taoist xuansong is miserable. He had a Huolin sword in his hand, but he was captured by Kong Xuan with five colors of divine light. Now he can only rely on his cultivation to resist the attack.


    However, the attack of bejita and monkey king was so fierce that he could not move at all. At this time, Kong Xuan also saw the opportunity and suddenly grasped the axe in his hands. With a flash of the axe, Xingtian had already started to fly, and the target was Taoist xuansong.


    In a twinkling, he realized that method. He raised the axe in his hand and cut it down with the force of thunder. There was a loud bang. Looking at the place with the axe as the center, there was a light of tens of thousands of meters, which made everyone around him unable to open their eyes.


    Haotian found that his separation was in danger, but it was too late to save him.


    However, even so, Haotian would not make Xingtian feel better, but his eyes suddenly burst out with a black light. The energy of that black light was extremely powerful. Bang, it pierced Xingtian''s body, and even directly pierced a blood hole in Xingtian''s chest.


    At the same time, Taoist xuansong stood in the same place, but a moment later, looking at Taoist xuansong''s body, it split directly from the middle and disappeared.


    However, Xingtian was also severely damaged, because Xingtian was attacked by Haotian. Haotian''s eye of the balance sent out two rays with the help of the power of the balance. This kind of attack was even stronger than the power of the Tiandi seal in Haotian''s hand.


    At this time, the xuansong Taoist was not only split into two parts, but also cut off the original God, even if he was a quasi holy peak.


    The qigong waves of bejita and monkey king in the sky also attacked Taoist xuansong''s body. In an instant, Taoist xuansong''s body was killed directly by the qigong waves of Monkey King and monkey king, and there was no residue left.


    This scene makes Haotian''s mind buzzing. The three corpses are cut out to face him directly. He has no ID left. If the three corpses are in one, he can enter the realm of sage or Hunyuan Da Luo Jin Xian.


    Now that his good corpse has been cut off, it means that he can''t get a chance to be a saint in this way any more. Haotian returns to his God at this time. With a roar of anger, the seal of the emperor of heaven and a sword condensed from the power of heaven fly towards Xingtian.

 Chapter 1079

    He hated Xing Tian more than the two monsters who destroyed his body. When Yao Chi''s mother Jin saw that Hao Tian''s body had been killed, she was not worried. On the contrary, she gloated and was very happy.


    She''s afraid that Haotian''s strength will become bigger and bigger, and she will be controlled by him in the future. Now she''s cut off by Xingtian, but it''s in her heart. Although she thinks so, Jin Mu is also cooperating with Haotian and attacking Xingtian.


    Xingtian was injured so badly that he could not face the attack of Haotian, Jinmu and another Taoist priest. When he could not resist, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The two figures have yellow hair on their heads, and they look rather strange. The lines on one face are soft, while the other is sharp, with high hairline. However, there is no doubt about their strength.


    The man with a high hairline suddenly showed a sneer and hit him with a blow. With a bang, he grabbed the sword and the Tiandi seal in Haotian''s hand. He grasped the Tiandi seal and the sword with the strength of his body.


    The other one was wearing a gold hairpin with a circle on his face. It was the gold hairpin of the gold mother. The gold hairpin in his hand was still controlled by the power of the gold mother. He could not help shaking. He asked the man beside him: "bejita, what is this?"


    Begita looked at him and said, "are you an idiot, karkarot? That must be the weapon of attack. " The monkey king took a look at him and didn''t speak.


    Then Kong Xuan said, "you two, we''d better beat back Haotian and Jinmu first, and then we''ll go back to Chaoge."


    Bejita and monkey king nodded. Suddenly, their figures disappeared in the same place. In fact, they didn''t really disappear, but because their speed was too fast, they already appeared in front of Haotian and Jinmu, and their fists kept attacking them.


    Haotian and Jinmu haven''t seen such an attack yet. It''s completely relying on the power of the body. It can make the space fluctuate. The most important thing is the attack of bejita and monkey king. The speed is very fast, bang bang!


    Haotian and Jinmu feel that the attack of each other is more and more powerful, so they say, "use that move quickly!"


    Suddenly, their palms were opposite again. When they just used Tiangang array, because Princess Longji destroyed the power in the heaven, they lost the power to control the heaven for a while. Now they have slowed down.


    But when they want to use Tiangang array again, they find that bejita and monkey king attack the place where their palms meet directly, which makes them unable to cooperate at all for a moment.


    At this time, Kong Xuan said to Kong Xuan and Wu Gu Xian, "you two turn into real bodies and leave first." Kong Xuan and Wu Gu Xian nodded, took Yuan Hong, Ying long, Xing Tian and Li Zhi with them, turned into real bodies and fled directly to the lower world.


    In fact, at the speed of Wu Gu Xian and Kong Xuan, one is the first ROC bird between heaven and earth, and the other is the first crow between heaven and earth. They are so fast that they are the masters of birds. Therefore, it is impossible for these heavenly soldiers and generals in heaven to stop them.


    Seeing that they had fled, Kong Xuan was also relieved, but he knew that there was no good in fighting in heaven. He said to bejita and the monkey king, "you two, you''d better go with me first."

 Chapter 1080

    After that, Kong Xuan waved the chaos clock in his hands. The chaos clock was loud and shocked his mind, which made Haotian and Jinmu who attacked baijita and the monkey king lose their consciousness. Although baijita and the monkey king didn''t fight enough, they also knew that since they joined the camp of Dashang, they must listen to the commander. This is the rule made by heaven. They had no choice but to leave with Kong Xuan.


    Seeing a few people leave, Haotian and Jinmu also know that they can''t leave the three people on the opposite side. If others don''t say anything, they just say that the two strange people who suddenly appear behind are extremely powerful.


    Although they can''t perceive each other''s realm, they can be sure that even if they have blessed the power of heaven, they can''t deal with two people.


    Originally, he thought that he could kill Li Zhi and get Jiuding, but he didn''t expect that he not only lost his troops, but also let Princess Longji go. What made him even more resentful was that he lost Taoist xuansong. Now he can''t enter the saint realm again by the method of three corpses.


    Now Haotian can no longer enter the realm of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian through the method of three corpses. In fact, there is another way to make him abandon his previous cultivation and can only practice from the beginning. But how is this possible?


    The only consolation for him was that the two of them worked together to destroy the emperor level immortal. Although they didn''t get the heaven and earth tripod, they also got a magic weapon left by the emperor level immortal.


    Of course, the magic weapon is the field combat vehicle. Haotian also thought that if he could sacrifice successfully, he would be more powerful than the seal of the Heavenly Emperor if he could use his current cultivation at the peak of quasi saint.


    It''s just that she has promised to give the field combat vehicle to Jinmu of yaochi. How can we find a way not to give it to her? If it''s such a good thing, it''s only in our own hands.


    Yaochi gold mother found that Haotian''s face was not right and sneered to herself. Now Haotian lost a lot of money. She knew that Haotian could not control herself. Maybe she could really control the power of heaven in the future. Suddenly, she was in a good mood and said, "I didn''t expect that Kong Xuan and chaos clock were so powerful!"


    "And who are the last two to come? How come I''ve never heard of such strange costumes and such superb quasi Saint masters in the three realms


    "Oh! You see, you and I have been injured, and the power of heaven seems to have been greatly damaged. When we recover, we will think about revenge. "


    "But I remember you took one of the magic weapons of emperor level real people, that is, the thing that can emit strange energy!"


    "That magic weapon is really powerful. I can''t stand beating my plain cloud flag. At that time, I used the plain cloud flag to protect myself. I almost didn''t protect myself... "


    "Give it to me first! The success of my memorial ceremony has made me stronger, so that I can resist the attack of Kong Xuan in the future. "


    Gold mother finish saying words, the facial expression is chilly looking at Hao sky.


    Haotian didn''t expect that Jin''s mother didn''t forget about the field combat vehicle. Haotian wanted to be careless and didn''t give it to her. Unexpectedly, Jin''s mother put it forward by herself. However, when she was at the scene earlier, Haotian had promised Jin''s mother.


    Although Jiuding didn''t get it at this time, it''s not easy for him to talk about it, but he really didn''t want to hand over the field combat vehicle. He said at the moment, "Er, you see, Taoist xuansong is dead, and there''s no magic weapon left. How about letting me use it first?"

 Chapter 1081

    Yaochi gold mother seemed to have expected that Haotian would say so, so she said, "that''s not good. Why don''t you lend it to me first, and I''ll lend it to you after my memorial ceremony is successful. What do you think?"


    Haotian knew that she was wrong, so she had no choice but to hand over the field combat vehicle. The gold mother who took the field combat vehicle happily drove a white cloud back to her yaochi. Just now, her vitality was really damaged, because when she used Tiangang array, her vitality would be greatly damaged.


    Looking at Kim''s mother leaving, Haotian scolds her secretly: this girl is really selfish! Regardless of his feelings, he didn''t think about what kind of thing he was. Of course, what he was most angry about was the destruction of Taoist xuansong today. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xingtian! You wait for me! If I don''t take revenge, I won''t be the emperor of heaven! "


    This sentence will come true in the future.


    At this time, the secret base of Chaoge''s Ministry of work, Princess Longji wakes up to see Li Zhi''s concern. Seeing Li Zhi safe and sound, and looking at the surrounding scenery, Princess Longji does not have any surprise. Instead, she sighs bitterly: "I''m still dreaming!"


    At this time, she suddenly felt that Li Zhi in front of her seemed to lean down and kiss her on the forehead. It was a feeling of real temperature, which she could not understand.


    After Li Zhi woke up, he heard Kong Xuan and others say that when he fell asleep after the explosion of the nine character truth, Princess Longji thought he had no medicine to save him. She looked up at the sky and roared out a strange force to help them out of danger. Then, the arrival of bejita and the monkey king also made Li Zhi thank him a lot.


    However, these people are from Li Zhi''s camp, and Li Zhi also knows that there is no task given in the list of gods in the world, and it is estimated that the people who are gods in the world have not officially arrived.


    In fact, what Li Zhi doesn''t know is that Wanjie Fengshen list also has its own plan. Unless Wanjie Fengshen world is over, Wanjie people will only come here in more chaos, which is not conducive to Fengshen.


    Li Zhi looked at Princess Longji and said, "Longji, what''s the matter with you? This is the secret base of our Ministry of industry. It''s not a dream. You''ve been in a coma for a long time


    When Princess Longji heard this, she was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Li Zhi gently held her hand and said, "OK, everything is OK."


    Feeling that the temperature of Li Zhi''s palm is still so warm, her heart gradually warms up. She finally believes that this is not a dream. She is so surprised that her tears trickle down.


    Li Zhi holds her in her arms. Princess Longji buries her head in Li Zhi''s chest and sobs. It seems that she is venting her grievances and helplessness to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi saw with his own eyes that Princess Longji and yaochi Jinmu turned against each other, and that cold-blooded ruthlessness also hurt Princess Longji''s psychology and made her more pitiful.


    Then Li Zhi comforted him for a long time: "I made you sad. It was my fault that day."


    Princess Longji bowed her head and said, "you''ve made such a big risk for me. You''ve even come to heaven alone, even against Jinmu and Haotian. I don''t know your sincerity. Am I not a fool? I will be your wife in the future. I will live and die with you and help each other. "

 Chapter 1082

    When it comes to helping each other, Li Zhi smiles and hugs Princess Longji. Princess Longji also tells the story of that day. It turns out that when she left that day, she wanted to go back to her Phoenix Mountain.


    In fact, there is another reason why Princess Longji wants to return to Fenghuang mountain. She knows that Jinmu''s method is powerful. Maybe she can find her position at that time, and it will not be good to bring influence to Li Zhi at that time.


    When she just came to Fenghuang mountain, she was caught by Jin Mu. Instead of being furious as she imagined, Jin Mu whispered to Princess Longji and persuaded her to come back to Li Zhi to cheat him.


    Yaochi Jinmu''s calculation is that Princess Longji happens to be with Li Zhi, and she also breaks Haotian''s idea. If she gets Jiuding in this way, she can use Jiuding to threaten Haotian and let Haotian obey her advice.


    But Princess Longji refused her directly, and her tone was very firm. In her fury, yaochi''s gold mother took Princess Longji back to heaven. Haotian knew that the emperor level immortal was a person of love and righteousness, otherwise he would not have used guangchengzi''s life to exchange for Qin Tianjun''s business.


    At the moment, they make a plan to let Li Zhi come to heaven to lure and kill Li Zhi. Princess Longji and her servant Biyun tonger are locked in the fairy pagoda. Biyun tonger''s cultivation is too shallow. She is directly hit by the thunder of the evil spirit, and almost disappears. If Princess Longji didn''t protect her, Biyun tonger would have died long ago.


    Then Li Zhi went into heaven. Li Zhi was most worried about the curse of the golden hairpin and the flower poison. Li Zhi told her that he was the body of the ancestral witches. Let alone the poison, the most poisonous things and the curse had no effect on him.


    On that day, Li Zhi was in a coma because he broke out two words in the nine character mantra, so he immediately fainted. In fact, there was nothing wrong with his body. Although Biyun tonger was not injured, he was not in danger of life.


    Li Zhi thinks that Biyun tong''er is also a good friend of Yuncai. It''s better to give her to Baiyun fairy and Caiyun fairy and let them help Biyun tong''er recover. Li Zhi also knows that Princess Longji and Biyun tong''er have a very good relationship. Li Zhi''s suggestion gives Princess Longji a sigh of relief.


    Then Li Zhi also asked Kong Xuan to practice with begita and monkey king, because after this promotion, Li Zhi found that Kong Xuan also had the power of level 4.5 life. With the help of chaos clock, Li Zhi asked Kong Xuan to fight with begita and monkey king alone.


    After they took turns to fight, they found that they were able to draw. This fact made Li Zhixin very happy. What are the abilities of bejita and monkey king?


    After every war, there will naturally be another strong general. It''s just different from the way of fighting in this world. But Li Zhi also knows that this can be used as a cavalry.


    On the other side, Daoxing Tianzun has returned to yuxu palace, and is progressing very smoothly. Jiayi has completely controlled Daoxing Tianzun, and begins to practice in seclusion on the ground that his body has not recovered.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and others did not find any flaws. On the contrary, Yuanshi Tianzun asked the Antarctic fairy to send the elixir to stabilize the situation. When the time is right, Li Zhi knows that this is also a dark flag.

 Chapter 1083

    After Li Zhi took Princess Longji out of the base, he came to a secret place. It was very busy. Kong Xuan, Kong Xuan, Monkey King, bejita, Xingtian, wuguxian, Yinglong, Fei Yuhe, Yuan Hong and others were all here. This fight was very fierce. They all had to absorb it when they came back.


    After that, Li Zhi found out that both bejita and monkey king left. After all, they came to Chaoge for fighting, so they knew that there were still tasks in the future.


    But it''s OK to talk with the local immortals, but their personalities let Kong Xuan and others know that they are warlike. The monkey king is OK, gentle, but it''s bejita. He''s rather arrogant. As the prince of Saiya, he has his own pride.


    Li Zhi naturally knew their character, so he asked them to leave after saying hello, and told his men to let them two delicious people wait on them. After they left, Li Zhi said hello to everyone, and then said to Kong Xuan: "this time, thanks to the good brother''s timely appearance, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be great danger."


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, Kong Xuan said with a smile: "you are still too polite between brothers. Brother is good for people and nature, and I just arrived here. I didn''t expect that Haotian and Jinmu were so shameless and schemed to trap brother. But this time, he was killed by Xingtian. It''s ridiculous."


    Xing Tian also said, "the Taoist method of Confucius is so exquisite. If it wasn''t for Confucius and the two, er, brother Bei, brother Ka, brother Ka, how could I kill Taoist xuansong?"


    Li zhiting''s address to them is mainly that Sun Wukong, the chief manager of bejita, is called karkarot, so Xing Tian thinks that Sun Wukong is karot. In fact, it''s right to say that, and it doesn''t matter what you call him.


    In fact, the hatred between Xing Tian and Taoist xuansong began long ago. Taoist xuansong was trapped for thousands of years.


    After a while, Kong Xuan said directly: "my chaos clock is not as powerful as that of Taiyi. You know, when I was in fanghuxian mountain, the energy of Taiyi left in chaos clock almost made the level of Zhunsheng have no resistance."


    Xing Tian said, "Why are you so modest, brother Confucius? I''ve long heard that Taiyi was the first person under the sage. He had profound skills and was the son of the sun. Brother Kong has such a powerful ability to control the chaos clock for such a short time now. If it takes time, he will surely surpass Taiyi! "


    Li Zhi found that Xingtian was not injured at all. He also knew that Xingtian''s recovery method was too strong. The method with the withered wood in the back soil could recover in an instant.


    Because when Kong Xuan competed with bejita and the monkey king, Xingtian felt itchy and had to come forward. This time, Kong Xuan didn''t even use the chaos clock. He directly used the five colors of light to clean up Xingtian. Now they don''t know each other. They talk very speculatively.


    Li Zhi saw that they were getting along so well, and he was very happy, so he said, "well, we are all from our own family. What''s the meaning of being polite


    But Xing Tian said, "I can''t imagine that zuwu''s power is so powerful that he doesn''t even fear the power of heaven, and he can beat Tiandi Tiantian without fighting back. I really admire him. If zuwu uses that kind of means, I''m definitely not an opponent."

 Chapter 1084

    Li Zhi knew that Xing Tian should be talking about his power when the nine character mantra broke out in the heaven. He was also modest. At this time, he heard Kong Xuan say, "brother, you don''t have to be modest. Although you say that the strange power is very strong, your cultivation speed is really shocking.


    How many years? When I saw you for the first time, you were just in the golden elixir period. Now it seems that reaching the quasi holy realm is nothing more than a wave of your hand. "


    The black bone Fairy on this side was silly when he heard the word "emperor brother". He said with trembling: "emperor level real person, you, you, what''s your identity?"


    Li Zhi didn''t plan to hide from Wu Gu Xian any more, so he said, "I''m the emperor. As for the identity of the emperor, I''m the incarnation of walking outside."


    The black bone fairy said foolishly: "impossible? If you are the emperor, why do you risk so many times? "


    Just listen to Li Zhi suddenly asked: "you know if I''m not the emperor, how can you get into the sage''s door that day?"


    Thinking of what happened in Laozi''s Bajing palace that day, Wugu fairy realized that Laozi thought it was because he looked at Li Zhi''s supreme status in the world that he had to accept him as his servant. He was grateful, but he said, "this is a big secret. Er, why are you willing to tell me so?"


    Li Zhi laughed out: "I can let you here, do not regard you as an outsider."


    Wu Gu Xian has no relatives in his life, or since Phoenix died, he really has no relatives. If he is a relative, he is Kong Xuan and Kong Xuan.


    In his impression, Kong Xuan and his family are still brothers, but he is just an outsider, an orphan. So his character makes him very lonely. After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Wu Gu Xian''s original state of mind has suddenly become moved.


    Besides, Li Zhi''s strength really impressed him. Especially when he saw Li Zhi fighting Haotian and Jinmu alone, wuguxian''s face was excited.


    Kong Xuan also saw Li Zhi''s meaning. Moreover, he said that it was time to end the enmity between them and Wu Gu Xian. He said, "Xiao Hei, let the things in the past go with the wind.


    What''s more, when you were in Xiqi, you swore that if you could break through the quasi Saint realm, you should respect my elder brother as your elder brother. Now you are in the quasi Saint realm, and you worship the saint. Do you still want to admit it now? "


    Peng Xuan patted Wu Gu Xian on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Hei, I don''t care about that year. Why do you care? What''s more, you still remember our mother Phoenix. Although you are apprentices, Phoenix treated you no less than us, and sometimes even better than us. "


    Wu Gu Xian''s face was unpredictable. After all, he fell to his knees and said to Li Zhi, "I''ll see you, brother!"


    Li Zhi was overjoyed and helped him up, but Yinglong was deeply moved. He said, "brother, no, I''ll wait for my brother to make a new vow, and I''ll make a new name for him in the future."


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes brightened, he said, "OK, let people prepare for the ceremony immediately, and let chaos be a witness."


    The reason why he didn''t use heaven and earth was that Li Zhiyin had a vague feeling that he would face heaven and earth in the future. Xingtian was deeply moved to see this scene.

 Chapter 1085

    However, when he saw that he was about to leave, he was held by Li Zhiyi: "Xingtian, you and I have lived and died together so many times, and fought side by side. You can''t leave! I thought you were my brother


    Xingtian''s body was shocked. Looking at Li Zhi, he said, "zuwu."


    Xingtian remembers that when he was forced by the emperor in front of the Yellow River, Li Zhi, who was incarnated as a real emperor, also said that his brother said that he was moved by Li Zhi''s actions. Moreover, Xingtian was not an affectation, so he did not show any affectation and made obeisance with others.


    Li Zhi is naturally the elder brother, Kong Xuan the second, Xing Tian the third, Kong Xuan the fourth and Wu Gu Xian the fifth. As for Li Ran, he is the sixth elder brother, Ying long the sixth brother-in-law, and Li Qing, the seventh elder.


    On the other side, Fei Yuhe and Princess Longji are whispering. Fei Yuhe doesn''t know about Princess Longji, but he knows that in such a family, he must have suffered a lot. For so many years, he can even be calculated by his close parents.


    Although Haotian and Jinmu are not the real parents of Princess Longji, Princess Longji thought they were parents when she was a child. She was calculated by her closest relatives in her heart. How hard it was for Princess Longji!


    Take the initiative to communicate with Fei Yuhe. Princess Longji also knows that Li Zhixi has a lot of wife affairs, but Fei Yuhe should be loved by Li Zhixi, so Princess Longji has no pride at all.


    However, when communicating, she was afraid that she would not speak. She was a bit reticent. Seeing Fei Yuhe saying hello, she found that although Fei Yuhe didn''t say much, she could make her heart gradually open up. Every sentence was on top of her heart, and Princess Longji was gradually open-minded.


    After that, she came to see Fei Yuhe and Princess Longji. After all, they are sister-in-law now. Princess Longji has been silent for so long, and her character has been affected. She is a little nervous and at a loss.


    Fei Yuhe was generous, and defused her embarrassment skillfully, which made Princess Longji feel grateful. After a chat, she realized why Kong Xuan was so strong. This time he showed his strength, which was the harvest of closing up some time ago.


    This time, Kong Xuan not only refined the treasure of chaos clock, but also gained a wisp of divine knowledge left in it after the death of Taiyi.


    When the Lich war happened, Taiyi and Dijun fought alone. There is no doubt that Taiyi''s power is the first under the sage. Not to mention that he has such a treasure as chaos clock, his own power is also very powerful.


    Although it is also the peak of quasi saint, the peak of quasi saint of donghuangtaiyi is much stronger than the current peak of quasi saint, at least the same as the emperor of heaven, but donghuangtaiyi is 100 times stronger than Haotian.


    At that time, when the Lich war, the two families finally fought. Dijun and donghuangtaiyi fought together for zuwu. You know, each of them was a quasi holy peak, and it was also a very powerful quasi holy peak.


    In those days, two people were able to kill one of the ancestral sorcery by virtue of a chaotic clock. Therefore, a wisp of knowledge in the chaos of the East emperor is very weak, but this spirit contains the essence of the emperor.


    What''s more, there is donghuangtaiyi''s control over the rules of heaven and earth. Despite the lack of rules, you should know that in fanghuxianshan, with the help of donghuangtaiyi''s divine knowledge, you can shake back Zhunsheng. Therefore, that divine knowledge is extremely precious to Kong Xuan.

 Chapter 1086

    Now Kong Xuan has refined the chaos clock, which naturally becomes Kong Xuan''s thing, and then his cultivation of Zhunsheng peak has also been used for a long time, and finally refined the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s divine consciousness, which is what Kong Xuan can do.


    After all, Kong Xuan is also a demon family, so the spirit left by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor opened up a new world for him. Moreover, when he was saved by Li Zhi, he understood his own way instead of others'' way, so he didn''t copy Taiyi''s experience completely. Instead, he participated in the mystery, absorbed and verified it, and finally made a qualitative breakthrough.


    Today''s chaos clock may not be as powerful as the one controlled by the Eastern Emperor, but as Xing Tian said, if Kong Xuan is given time one day, he will surely be able to surpass the peak of the Eastern Emperor.


    After the war, Xing Tian, Kong Xuan, Wu Gu Xian and others benefited a lot. Xing Tian also grew up a lot in adversity. With his fighting spirit, he finally killed Taoist xuansong and avenged himself. Then he exchanged views with Kong Xuan and verified many things. His cultivation became more accurate.


    Kong Xuan suddenly sat down with his knees crossed, which surprised everyone. He didn''t know what happened to him. Suddenly, he saw the breath of magic law on his body.


    The faces of all the people were surprised, which was just the performance of breaking through to the quasi saint. Sure enough, after a while, Kong Xuan directly broke through to the quasi Saint class. This time, he was very relaxed.


    In fact, he has been practicing for many years. After this war, Kong Xuan suddenly realized his own way, so it''s not surprising that he broke through the realm of quasi saint. At this time, Li Zhi had another quasi saint, which is also a harvest in the World War I.


    In fact, Li Zhi has gained a lot in this battle. Looking at the other side of heaven, it''s very bad. Originally, they wanted to cheat Li Zhi into heaven and kill him. Now they can''t steal chicken and eat rice. They not only destroyed Suo Xian pagoda, but also Ji Lei mountain. Even Princess Longji was rescued.


    Their losses are really heavy. There are countless deaths and injuries of the heavenly soldiers and generals. Many of the followers of the Heavenly Emperor and Tian Hou have been killed. In addition, Haotian has also been killed a good corpse, which makes him completely unable to enter Hunyuan by cutting three corpses. The main reason is that if Haotian and Jin Mu know that Li Zhi is safe now, they can''t spit blood and die?


    ¡­¡­


    During the battle of heaven, a man was watching secretly. This man was Yang Jian, whom Li Zhi had been looking for. But now Yang Jian was in front of another mountain. He knelt down in front of the mountain and suddenly said to the mountain, "mother, here comes the baby."


    There suddenly appeared a woman''s voice: "child, you promised me to follow your master Yuding immortal to practice. If you don''t succeed, you will never come here. Why do you come here today?"


    Hearing the mention of the jade tripod immortal, Yang Jian couldn''t help grieving. His usual town had already disappeared. He cried and said, "mother, the master has been burned!"


    Hearing about the death of immortal Yuding, the woman inside seemed very shocked. After a moment, she said in a heavy voice, "immortal Yuding is a good master. He takes good care of you and teaches you how to succeed. This time, she should be robbed. What''s your master''s explanation before he dies?"

 Chapter 1087

    After thinking about it, Yang Jian said, "it seems that we are free. Only if we can put it down can we really be free."


    The woman inside was silent for a long time before she said, "Oh, he really can let it go. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Yang Jian can recognize that the relationship between her and immortal Yuding is unusual, but then she says to Yang Jian outside: "son, you should practice hard, live in peace, and don''t come here again."


    Yang Jian was about to walk out, but suddenly said, "no! I''m going to get you out of here


    The woman inside sighed and said, "can''t you put it down? I have disobeyed Haotian and Jinmu. Now I am oppressed by them with the power of heaven. I can''t live or die by myself. If you do it, you will be the enemy of them.


    Now they don''t dare to deal with you because you are under the guidance of the sage. It''s a good time to practice Taoism. Don''t delay your cultivation. "


    When his mother mentioned that he was in the fairyland, Yang Jian sneered: "I don''t know who they have provoked this time. They have damaged a lot of immortals. Originally, there was only one five immortals left under them.


    And Haotian and Jinmu are even more shut down. How can they care for their mother? What''s more, his son has always been concerned about his mother''s suffering at the foot of the mountain. When he followed the master to practice, he also thought about how to save his mother. "


    After that, the three pointed and two edged sword in his hand suddenly became golden. The three pointed and two edged sword suddenly changed into the size of ten thousand feet, blocking the sky and the sun. A great momentum burst out from Yang Jian''s body.


    Looking at Yang Jian again, we can see that the sky and the earth are like Dharma. His whole body is more than 100000 feet high. Then, Yang Jian suddenly cuts a knife, and the light of the knife cuts directly on the mountain.


    But then, a surprising thing happened. In the mountains, a strange force bloomed, directly blocked the three pointed two edged sword, blocked the three pointed two edged sword, and bounced the three pointed two edged sword away.


    Yang Jian didn''t believe in evil. He rallied his strength again. This time, it was effective. He directly split a gap in the middle of the mountain. But before he could react, the mountain had changed into its original shape.


    Yao ji, who was pressed in the mountain, said eagerly: "son, you leave quickly! Don''t stay here, you are not their match


    At this time, two figures appeared in the mountain. One was a man and the other was a woman. Both of them were wearing armor. They should be gods in the sky. They took a look at Yang Jian and found that Yang Jian''s cultivation was not high, only the realm of true immortals. They said, "who are you? Do you want to be the enemy of heaven? Leave soon


    When he heard that he was a sinner in heaven, Yang Jian''s eyes suddenly showed his intention to kill him. He cut the three pointed two edged sword in his hand toward the man opposite him. The man found that Yang Jian didn''t say anything, but went up and killed him, and immediately resisted with his immortal sword.


    The woman also showed her immortal swords and flew to Yang Jian. Yang Jian ignored their attack and let the immortal swords stab him. At this time, his eight nine Xuangong played a role. When the immortal swords stabbed Yang Jian, they were directly resisted by eight nine Xuangong, and the man was cut into two pairs by Yang Jian.


    Another woman found that Yang Jian was so powerful that she turned and fled to the air. Yang Jian sneered. Suddenly, there was another catapult in her hand and another golden object on the catapult. Suddenly, Yang Jian shot a catapult, and the woman opposite was hit in the vest. On that day, Yuan Hong was not Yang Jian''s opponent, let alone this woman.

 Chapter 1088

    After hearing the woman scream, her body was directly smashed to pieces. Yang Jian immediately went back to the front of the mountain. The fairy heard that Yang Jian had killed the mountain god.


    Listen to Yao Ji fairy extremely nervous said: "you still leave quickly, you have killed the mountain guard, afraid that someone will come."


    However, Yang Jian shook his head and said, "mother, please rest assured that the heaven has been too busy to deal with me now. Haotian and Jinmu have no time and manpower to deal with me at all."


    Then Yang Jian''s mind suddenly moved, and a piece of pure white jade flew out of his eyebrow. It was not strange that the jade looked square. This jade was the white jade that Li Zhi had given to Yang Jian after the death of Yuding. It was also what Li Zhi had always wanted.


    Then, Yang Jian played a magic formula, and saw a white light blooming on the white jade. The white light wrapped Yang Jian in it, and let Yang Jian fuse in it. The process of fusion was very painful, but Yang Jian bit his teeth and trembled all over to bear the pain brought by the white light.


    Yang Jian''s practice is bajiu Xuangong. The person who practices this kind of Xuangong is a person who has experienced great pain. The practice of bajiu Xuangong is extremely difficult. If he wants to practice successfully, he must first break the main skeleton, break the muscle and then refine it again. This kind of taste is not common people can understand.


    Now Yang Jian can show such a look, I''m afraid that the feeling of white light into the body should not be much worse than the cultivation of eight or nine Xuangong. Yao ji fairy in the mountain heard that her son had no sound, but quickly called but didn''t respond. She was even more anxious, but now she couldn''t get out, so she was very anxious.


    After the white light into the body, Yang Jian was more painful. He fell on the ground and kept rolling. I don''t know how long the pain finally passed. Yang Jian''s body sent out a faint white halo.


    At this time, he stood up. At this time, Yang Jian''s body had changed. His eyes turned pale gold and his face exuded blood.


    After wiping the blood on his face, Yang Jian felt a surge of incomparable power. He immediately turned Xuangong to himself. As soon as he shook his body, he changed the appearance of heaven and earth again. He was about to chop the three pointed and two edged sword into the peach blossom mountain.


    This time, Taohua mountain, which could not be broken, was divided into two parts. After splitting Taohua mountain, Yang Jian could not care about the tumbling of his body. Ignoring the pain, he quickly accepted the Dharma and ran to the mountain.


    After the dust settled, he saw a young woman, who was Yang Jian''s biological mother. Yao ji fairy looked at Yang Jian, and Yang Jian suddenly found that his mother, yao ji fairy, seemed to have something in common with which woman.


    But Yang Jian didn''t dare to hesitate. She knelt down on the ground immediately. Yaoji fairy was also very excited. Her tears trickled down. She held Yang Jian and cried bitterly. Then she trembled and said, "son, get up quickly! When I was pressed in Taoshan, you were still a baby. I didn''t expect you to grow so big now. "


    Yang Jian is also tearful, said: "is the child unfilial, failed to rescue the mother as soon as possible, let the mother suffer."


    Yaoji touched Yang Jian''s face, lifted him up, sighed and said, "my mother knows your filial piety. I was oppressed by the heaven at the foot of the peach blossom mountain for hundreds of years. Fortunately, immortal Yuding accepted you as an apprentice and gave up my wish. I didn''t expect you to be so persistent and come here so early."

 Chapter 1089

    Yang Jian said excitedly: "mother, please rest assured, I know it should be done."


    At this time, yao ji fairy asked, "where''s your father? How is he now?"


    Hearing that Yaoji fairy mentioned her father, Yang Jian said with gnashing teeth: "my father planted the curse of Jinmu and was trapped in the fairy pagoda. Moreover, the curse is extremely evil, even if he died, he can''t get rid of it."


    When Yaoji fairy heard this, she was so excited that she looked up to the sky and said, "I didn''t expect your uncle to be so heartless!"


    Yang Jian said fiercely: "I don''t have such relatives. When he suppressed his mother here, did he ever think about the relationship between brother and sister? Moreover, it was Haotian''s separate means that killed my master. If my mother hadn''t been pressed here, I would have been fighting with them! "


    When Yaoji fairy heard this, she knew that she couldn''t persuade Yang Jian. Besides, she also hated Haotian, so she didn''t mention it. She said, "mother Jin is cruel. What''s the matter with your father''s soul?"


    Yang Jian shook his head: "mother does not need to worry, trapped fairy pagoda has been destroyed, inside the Holy Spirit has been detached, father must have been super life."


    After hearing this, Yaoji fairy was surprised, but she didn''t believe it: "how can it be? Trapped fairy tower is so strong, who can use the means to break it


    When he said that, Yang Jian also showed a happy look, and then said: "speaking of it, the two of them asked for it by themselves. I heard that it was because yaochi Jinmu had demoted her daughter Princess Longji to earth, and wanted to kill Princess Longji with the help of robbery.


    However, the people who fight in the heaven are princess Longji and the immortal in the lower world. It''s true that yaochi''s mother wants to attract that person by imprisoning Princess Longji.


    I didn''t expect that those people were so good. He took a lot of strong men to rescue, destroyed suoxinta and Jilei mountain, and killed countless heavenly soldiers and generals. Even Haotian and Jinmu were badly injured and needed to practice in seclusion.


    But now I don''t know who they are. They can bring so many strong people to heaven. It is because of the chaos in heaven that I can take this opportunity to come here to save my mother. "


    After hearing this, Yaoji fairy said happily, "good boy."


    Yang Jian felt that the power in his body could not be suppressed, so he said, "mother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please leave with me as soon as possible."


    Yaoji fairy felt the crisis here. She looked at the broken Taoshan and nodded. Just as Yaoji fairy was about to leave the scope of Taoshan, she felt a sudden pain all over her body. The pain was sour, itchy and numb. All kinds of uncomfortable feelings came from her body.


    When Yang Jian finished speaking, he saw that Yaoji fairy looked like this. He quickly came forward to help, but was pushed away by Yaoji fairy. Then he saw that black strange hair grew on Yaoji fairy''s face and hands, and instantly became a terrible monster.


    Then, Yaoji fairy''s skin began to break, and blood came out. She looked very painful. Yaoji fairy quickly sat down with her knees crossed, and tried hard to suppress the uncomfortable feeling, and changed back to the original state.


    Yang Jian was shocked and quickly asked, "why is mother like this?"


    Yaoji fairy said: "Oh! Needless to say, it must be Jinmu''s curse. "


    Although Yang Jian didn''t know what the curse of the golden hairpin was, looking at the look of Yaoji fairy, he knew that the curse of the golden hairpin was very severe. Yang Jian quickly asked, "mother, how can the curse of the golden hairpin be saved?"

 Chapter 1090

    After all, Yaoji fairy was once a fairy in heaven, and also Haotian''s sister. Knowing the curse, she said, "the curse can''t be solved by others. Only Jinmu can solve it."


    On hearing this, Yang Jian gnashed his teeth and said, "but my mother has been pressed here. Why does she have to deal with my mother like this? It''s so vicious


    Yao ji fairy explained: "as the queen mother, I should call her sister-in-law, but her ambition is too big. She wants to suppress her elder brother and control the whole heaven by herself. She and I have no temperament.


    And you know, I''m also the embodiment of cliff spirit, and I have the ability to be holy. And I''m a brother and sister with Haotian. She doesn''t dare to harm me openly. Later, I met your father and got married with him. It''s in her hands, but these years, my brother. "


    Speaking of this, Yaoji sighed, as if sighing about her brother''s ruthlessness, and then said: "I was originally under the pressure of the peach mountain. Zhenyuan was sealed, and it''s hard to say whether she would live or die. She even cursed me. If I left the scope of the peach mountain, the curse would certainly take place, just like just now."


    After hearing this, Yang Jian was so angry that he clenched his fist and said in an angry voice: "I didn''t expect that woman to be so vicious! Don''t worry, mother. I''ll go up the mountain to find the antidote. "


    The fairy Yao Ji said, "where are you going? Are you going to beg them? Your accomplishments are not Jinmu''s rival, and even if your uncle can''t help you, there''s no way.


    And with their temperament, after you go to the fairyland, you may not get the antidote at all. Maybe you will have to be controlled by them. You must never do it. "


    Yang Jian said excitedly: "do you want me to watch my mother suffer? No matter what the cost, I will go to save my mother. "


    With these words, Yang Jian felt that his strength was more and more uncontrollable. He took out the white jade left for him by immortal Yuding and condensed that strength into his body. He suddenly felt his breath was unstable. He vomited blood. After vomited blood, his face became pale.


    Yaoji fairy''s cultivation is quasi holy realm. She was just excited and didn''t care about it. At this time, she found that Yang Jian had suffered such a heavy injury. Although Yang Jian had endured the pain just now, Yaoji fairy also saw the seriousness of the problem and asked him what to do.


    Yang Jian couldn''t stand cross examination, so he could only tell those things. It turned out that Yang Jian didn''t think he had enough strength, and he was afraid that he would not be able to split the peach mountain. Moreover, the God in the sky had been killed by him. The matter of saving his mother must be speeded up, otherwise it would be bad to be found.


    Therefore, Yang Jiancai took out the jade from immortal Yuding and used the secret method given to him by immortal Yuding. The power of this secret method is to integrate the power of white jade into himself and combine the power of nine turn Xuangong with that of white jade, so that his power can be increased several times in an instant.


    Originally, the nine turn Xuangong practiced by Yuding immortal and the eight nine Xuangong practiced by Yang Jian are the same set of techniques. Both of them are very difficult. Most people don''t succeed at all.


    The cultivation of immortal Yuding focuses on spiritual power, while Yang Jian focuses on physical power. If the two skills are combined, their power can be increased by dozens of times, and Yang Jian''s power can be greatly improved in a moment.

 Chapter 1091

    However, up to now, no one has successfully practiced both of them, even the one who created them. They look like one, but they don''t match each other.


    Immortal Yuding is gifted. After practicing jiuzhuan Xuangong, he is also thinking about how to practice bajiu Xuangong, but no matter how he practices, he can''t succeed.


    After taking Yang Jian, he passed on Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong to Yang Jian, but Yang Jian couldn''t practice it at all. By chance, immortal Yuding found that Yang Jian was more powerful in practicing 89 Xuan Gong, so he practiced 89 Xuan Gong.


    Immortal Yuding didn''t force Yang Jian to practice Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong. He asked him to continue to Practice BA Jiu Xuan Gong. Seeing that Yang Jian''s accomplishments were getting higher and higher, Yu Dingzhen talked about the relationship between Ba Jiu Xuan Gong and Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong.


    What Yang Jian didn''t expect was that the original idea of immortal Yuding was to let Yang Jian practice the eight nine Xuangong first, and then slowly practice the nine turn Xuangong, but don''t try to understand it, first practice and then talk about it.


    According to the idea of immortal Yuding, after Yang Jian''s cultivation to the realm of Jinxian, immortal Yuding will pass on his nine turn Xuangong to Yang Jian and directly teach him his own skills, so that he can combine the two skills. Maybe he can directly enter the realm of quasi saint, or even enter another realm.


    There has always been a common problem in hermeneutics, that is, their lack of sanctification, which can''t be compared with the truncated religion at all. However, this is also the most troublesome problem of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Immortal Yuding knows the master''s temperament. It''s impossible for him to let Yuanshi Tianzun directly use his power to suppress the heaven and release Yaoji fairy. However, if Yang Jian directly reaches the realm of quasi saint, even if he splits the peach mountain and releases Yaoji fairy at that time, according to the nature of Yuanshi Tianzun, he will never let the heaven deal with Yang Jian.


    Therefore, yudingzhen told Yang Jian that if he could not become a quasi saint, he could not save Yaoji fairy. This is also the reason why Yang Jian tried his best to cultivate.


    It''s true that Yuding immortal is a good man. If it''s changed for another person, Yang Jian will be used as a cauldron stove. After he practices the eight nine Xuangong, he will absorb his kung fu and enhance his cultivation.


    Immortal Yuding is not Li Zhi''s rival among the magic beads. He knows that he will die, but he doesn''t forget it. He gives up his resistance, inputs all his skills into Bai Yu, and asks Li Zhi to give it to Yang Jian. It''s the last effort for his apprentice. From this point of view, immortal Yuding is really like a kind father.


    In the whole world of Fengshen, there is no right or wrong, just different positions. Yang Jian''s way today is to absorb the original power of jiuzhuanxuangong of yudingshan people into his body, so he burst out with extremely strong power, opened Taoshan and rescued Yaoji fairy.


    But after all, this power is temporary, not controlled by his realm, so it is out of control. Seeing that Yang Jian''s situation is not good, Yaoji fairy is also afraid.


    Yang Jian felt that the power in his body was becoming more and more violent and uncontrollable. His eyes became more and more blurred, and he was about to faint.


    At this time, Yang Jian felt a warm force coming from his head. He saw that he had a hand on his head. The power of this hand, like white jade, penetrated into his body, alleviated Yang Jian''s pain a lot.

 Chapter 1092

    Yang Jian knew that it must be Yaoji fairy who was helping him to relieve his power, but he also knew that Yaoji fairy was cursing now and needed to use her power to suppress the curse. He quickly refused, but now he could not control her body and could not speak.


    When Yaoji fairy saw the thought in Yang Jian''s eyes, she gave a smile and showed her love. However, the light in her hands became more and more powerful. Yang Jian felt that the warm and incomparable power had been put into his body, but he could not resist it.


    After a period of time, the power input was still going on. Yang Jian suddenly understood the meaning of Yaoji fairy. He looked frightened in his eyes, but he cried no in his heart.


    With the constant loss of yao ji fairy''s true yuan, the power of the curse also began to attack. Her skin grew black hair, and it was constantly splitting and bleeding. Although she was in pain, she looked at Yang Jian lovingly.


    Yao Ji said to Yang Jian in a soft voice: "don''t be sad, child. I''ve been cursed. Even if I ask them, they won''t help us. I don''t want to drag you down. I''m willing to live and die with your father. Now that your father is dead, how can I live alone in the world?


    These years in Taoshan, I can''t survive or die, but I''m also concerned about you. Today you have grown up and become a talent, and I have no regrets. You have all your accomplishments. You must protect your life in the future. "


    When Yang Jian heard that Yao Ji was going to sacrifice herself, he was worried and wanted to use her power by force, but he couldn''t get rid of yao ji''s current power. Yang Jian''s tears flowed out.


    After a long time, Yaoji fairy took back her strength and waved her hand. Yang Jian flew up as if she had been dragged down. The last sentence she told Yang Jian was: "remember what your master said. Don''t be blinded by hatred. Only when you put it down can you get rid of it."


    With these words, Yaoji''s body turned into a hot air, and then dissipated. Yang Jian was shocked, but could not struggle.


    At this time, the power instilled in his body was merging with the power of his body, and it was also merging with the power of jiuzhuanxuangong in Baiyu. Yang Jian felt that his divine consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, and he lost consciousness. Maternal love, maternal love, was the biggest power in the world.


    On the other side, Li Zhi, who is in the Chaoge, is chatting with Fei Yuhe, Princess Longji and others. He also tells them stories by the way. In his previous life, Li Zhi knew a lot of stories. He told Princess Longji a dream of Red Mansions, and then any romance of the three Kingdoms is OK, just change the time.


    However, Fei Yuhe and Princess Longji only like the dream of Red Mansions. They even ask Li Zhi to make the book. As for writing the book, it''s too simple. Li Zhi directly asks the Ministry of industry to make the book by oral way.


    Of course, Fei Yuhe didn''t forget about the lab of the Ministry of industry, but he liked the dream of Red Mansions in his spare time and complained that Li Zhi only told Princess Longji.


    Li Zhi found that the power of the Five Spirits in his body had gathered up the four spirits, but where should he go to find the spirit of the devil? What is the spirit of the devil? Li Zhipo was puzzled.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help thinking of Daji. After returning to the palace, Li Zhi hesitated outside the cold palace. After all, he went into the cold palace. There were only Daji and her maid in the cold palace. The maid was also a member of the royal guards to monitor Daji.

 Chapter 1093

    When Daji saw Li Zhi, he was surprised. He quickly got up and said, "I see your majesty. How can you let your majesty see the guilty body?"


    When Li Zhi picked up Daji and took a look at the palace maid, she said goodbye. After the palace maid left, Daji said bitterly, "Your Majesty is very busy recently? Now I think of my concubine. "


    Li Zhi took a look at the cold palace. The so-called cold palace is actually a remote room in the palace. It''s very dilapidated. Li Zhi sat down on the bed and said, "Oh, Daji, you''ve suffered recently."


    In fact, Li Zhi''s words are somewhat true. After all, on that day, Daji voluntarily gave up the position of Queen and came to Lenggong. Even Li Zhi didn''t know why Daji did it, but he had to admit that Daji did it to relieve his temporary danger.


    After putting Daji in the cold palace, Li Zhi had reason to refuse Ji''s contribution. After hearing Li Zhi''s question, Daji shook her head. She didn''t know why.


    Li Zhi felt uncomfortable in his heart and said to Daji, "my husband."


    Daji''s eyes were a little red and said, "husband."


    Li Zhi felt a little flustered, and his breath stopped. Then he put Daji in his arms, stroked her hair, sniffed the fragrance of her body, and felt the pain in his heart.


    Daji leaned in his arms and said, "although this place is simple, it''s quiet, and I can practice it well. You''ve already taught me a high level of cultivation."


    Li Zhi saw that Daji''s cultivation was a little close, so he said, "well, yes, I''m sorry for you."


    He explained the content of the letter. Daji knew that there would be a day. In fact, Daji was moved after hearing it. After all, Li Zhi was explaining to her. He heard Daji say, "why do you care? I am


    At this point, Daji suddenly woke up, as if almost told the truth, and then said: "I was guilty. My parents betrayed your majesty and took refuge in Xiqi. It''s unforgivable.


    Thanks to your majesty, how can you keep my position as Queen? I just hope your majesty can come here to see me when he has time. "


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "well, the war ahead is really urgent, so I don''t have time to see you. I will see you more in the future."


    After a long time, Daji suddenly said, "don''t you think I''m guilty?"


    Li zhiyileng shook his head and said, "no matter you are now the body of the cold palace or the queen, you are my wife. This will not change."


    When Daji heard Li Zhi''s words, a tear flashed in his eyes, but it evaporated in an instant: "Your Majesty, you are so kind, husband, you are so kind."


    Daji looked at Li Zhi affectionately. Seeing that Daji was moving, Li Zhi bowed his head and kissed Daji. Li Zhi let go once, and then when the lights were flickering, it was a kind of bliss.


    When they arrived in the early morning, they had a rest. Li Zhi took a look at Daji who was already asleep and sighed. He felt that the spirit of the soul and the spirit of the demon in his body were abundant, but his heart was not so comfortable.


    Daji''s performance during this period of time made him puzzled. Was it because Daji had a conscience, or did he have any other ideas and means? Hard to get?

 Chapter 1094

    Today''s Daji is certainly different from those in Fengshen world, but after all, they are sent by Nu Wa. At present, the pipa essence is still a broken pipa. The nine head pheasant essence has died, but it can''t be called dead, or it should be said that it is back to its original origin and turned into a bead.


    Li Zhi used to be wary of Daji, even in bed. With the change of Daji''s feelings, Li Zhi also wavered. He moved Daji in another way, moved Daji with his true feelings, or said frankly.


    Of course, it''s just impulse. Li Zhi will never let impulse occupy his heart. The current situation is not easy to arrange, and there should be no carelessness.


    Besides, it''s not his own business now. There are so many women around him, such as Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei, Huang Jiaoyang, Jiufeng, Han Zhixian, Princess Longji, and so on. They are all related to his life. If it''s an oversight, it''s bad.


    Daji''s identity is special. It''s hard to shake Daji from Nvwa''s mother. Moreover, Daji doesn''t have the courage to resist Nvwa''s mother. If he confesses everything, the consequences will be even more unimaginable, so Li Zhicai doesn''t dare to take risks.


    He suddenly remembered what he had said. If they had been in love for a long time, they would not be in the morning and evening. Take your time. After thinking about this, Li Zhi''s mind settled down, stroked Daji, gave her a kiss on the forehead, covered the quilt and left directly.


    After he left, Daji suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Li Zhi''s back. A tear fell from the corner of his eyes. It took a long time to close his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, on the side of Xiqi, above the main hall of righteousness, Ji Fa sat in front of him, next to Jiang Ziya, who had a group of Ministers under him. Jiang Ziya was seeing the envoys sent by Eshun.


    The emissary was somewhat special. The identity of the emissary was surprising. It turned out that it was Yang Ren. As a scholar official of the big business, Yang Ren is now the Prime Minister of Eshun. This time he came to Xiqi to transport materials. From Eshun''s hands, he brought military supplies and some weapons.


    Ji Fa asked Yang Ren to sit down, but Jiang Ziya sighed and said, "Prime Minister Yang, it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. I didn''t expect that we should meet in this capacity."


    Yang Ren sighed: "yes, Prime Minister Jiang, now you and I are in charge of each other to repay your kindness."


    Ji Fa continued: "I''ve heard that Prime Minister Yang has been very useful in nanbohou for a long time. He has made a lot of achievements and won the trust of nanbohou. I really admire nanbohou for being so talented as Prime Minister Yang. It''s a pity that King Zhou didn''t know how to cherish his talents."


    When Yang Ren heard this, he mentioned that he had been cut off by the emperor. His eyes were full of resentment, but he said, "how can I win such praise from nanbohou? As for the events of that year, alas, they are all unpredictable. I don''t want to mention them any more."


    Jiang Ziya nodded and said to Yang Ren, "Prime Minister Yang is too modest. I''ve heard that Prime Minister Yang solved the crisis of nanbohou and solved the problem of food and grass as soon as he took office. Then nanbohou was added to the scholar bureaucrats, which made them praised.


    Moreover, he set up a talent recruitment list to attract so many talents, let talents from all walks of life come to join him, and swallowed up many places of princes. Now Zhu Di in the South has begun to worship the Buddha in the majesty of Nanbo marquis. The prime minister''s credit is not beyond heaven. "

 Chapter 1095

    Another of Ji Fa''s ministers sneered and said, "I heard that when Prime Minister Yang was a scholar official in Chaoge, he also liked direct admonition, which was appreciated by the emperor. When Wei Siqi and Nan Bohou were seeking profits on that day, he also made contributions to escort them.


    He also heard that Prime Minister Yang once admonished the emperor not to neglect political affairs, and told him not to favor Daji, which made the emperor angry, so he cut off Prime Minister Yang''s arm.


    I can''t imagine that the Emperor didn''t care about the hatred he had in the past and was taken in by Prime Minister Yang, but now he has abolished Daji''s position as Queen, and the emperor has revived the imperial platform. Why doesn''t Prime Minister Yang show his talent in Chaoge? "


    Yang Ren heard the irony in his words, and his face changed. He stood up and said to Jifa, "xibohou, I have been ordered by commander Eshun to escort materials to help Xiqi, but I have been so humiliated. My mission is over, so I''m leaving."


    Ji Fa glared at the minister and said, "don''t be rude! If a good bird chooses a tree to live in, Dr. Yang will naturally go to the master of Ming Dynasty. The so-called abandoning the secret and turning to the bright is also true. Now Nanbo is waiting for him in southern Shu, and he is more obedient and loyal. You can''t doubt it. Go back. "


    In fact, Ji Yun is Ji Fa''s younger brother. Otherwise, he doesn''t have the courage to ridicule Yang Ren. When Ji Yun sees that Ji Fa is angry, he doesn''t dare to speak any more, so he quickly steps down.


    After drinking away from this man, Ji Fa gently pulled Yang Ren and said, "that man is impetuous. It''s really unreasonable. Please don''t blame Prime Minister Yang. The prime minister has come all the way for a long time. Please have a rest. In the evening, the lonely king will set up a banquet for the prime minister and make amends for it. Please don''t refuse."


    When Yang Ren saw that Jifa, as the Marquis of Xibo, had no anger at his courtesy, he said, "in this way, I will not be respectful."


    Then Yang Ren left the palace and went back to the post house. After Yang Ren left, Ji Fa left several important officials and asked, "what do you think of Yang Ren?"


    All of them were silent. Then San Yisheng thought about it and said, "I heard that Yang rennai was a man of strong temperament. Today, I saw that he was. It was because of this that he angered the emperor and was finally cut off by the emperor.


    With his temperament, he must have been frustrated with Chaoge, otherwise he would not have gone to Eshun. He has a very strong character, but he is really a talented man. If the king can accept it for his own use, he will be like a tiger adding wings. "


    Huang Feihu pondered for a long time, but said: "I have worked with Yang Ren for many years. Yang Ren is upright and loyal. When facing heavy troops, he could denounce e Shun, but he didn''t have any fear. Even if he was punished, he shouldn''t go to e Shun, should he? Is there anything else that can''t be done? "


    Su Hu glared at Huang Feihu, but said: "what King Wu Cheng said is not good. Although Yang Ren is a loyal man and has a strong character, what the emperor has done is really chilling, but Yang Ren''s advice is rejected by the emperor.


    Now he left angrily, which is understandable. It doesn''t mean that he is not a loyal minister. He will feel like this. Maybe even King Wu Cheng feels the same way? Isn''t Yang Ren the same as King Wu Cheng? "


    Huang Feihu listened to his words and said angrily: "Yang Ren also deliberately prevented you from being a marquis that day, and also said that your daughter disturbed the court. What face do you have to say such a thing? Speaking of it, I think Yang Ren is very insightful. He must have seen Su Hu''s rebellious heart. "

 Chapter 1096

    When Su Hu sees Huang Feihu picking up his weakness in front of Ji Fa''s face, he is also angry. They argue with each other until Ji Fa gets angry.


    Jiang Ziya also said: "don''t argue. According to my secret agent, Yang Ren didn''t take refuge in Eshun directly after he was expelled. Instead, he was taken in by a small vassal, but he didn''t have to be reused, so he didn''t meet his talent.


    Later, the vassal was annexed by e Shun, and Yang Rencai joined e Shun. E Shun did not trust him very much, but after many twists and turns, he was appointed Prime Minister of the scholar bureaucrat. After becoming prime minister, Yang Ren had extraordinary skills and made a lot of great achievements.


    Later, Eshun was defeated by Deng Jiugong and retreated to the south. Some people in the South wanted to take advantage of the fire and rob, but with the help of Yang Ren, Eshun defeated the enemy and got the important position of Eshun. Moreover, he managed the land of Southern Shu in an orderly way, and the combat effectiveness of Eshun''s army also improved a lot.


    Recently, news came that Eshun had made a kind of very powerful armor. This kind of armor has strong defensive power and is said to be even more powerful than our armor. This kind of armor was handed over to Eshun by Yang Ren. "


    When Ji Fa heard Jiang Ziya''s last words, he thought of how he had been beaten by the army of Da Shang and fled that day. He was so moved that he asked, "Er, Xiangfu, in your opinion, can Yang Ren be used for me?"


    Jiang Ziya said: "Yang Ren has a strong character, but he doesn''t know how to be smooth. But Yang Ren''s talent is really outstanding, and he also has some secrets of the big business, so he can make those armor.


    If he can go to Xiqi, it must be a good thing for Xiqi. Now that he is so important under Eshun, how can he go to me again? "


    Ji Fa pondered for a long time and said, "if Yang Ren is really so hot tempered, it''s really hard. If he can take refuge in us." Everyone nodded.


    Su Hu had an idea and said, "Yang Ren left Chaoge because he was disappointed with the emperor. If Eshun was suspicious of him, would Yang Ren be disloyal? At that time, Yang Ren can be used by Xiqi. "


    Jiang Ziya listened to Su Hu''s words and said, "Oh, marquis Su, this is a wonderful plan. Your majesty, this plan is really feasible. Yang Ren is still in Xiqi now. If he tries his best, he can make it.


    Moreover, Yang Ren and I still had some friendship at that time. We''d better take this opportunity to explore. If there is really a place to turn around, we should do it according to what Marquis Su said.


    Moreover, I also know that Eshun is suspicious, especially when there was a contradiction between Yang Ren and his father, e Chongyu. If we can successfully arouse Eshun''s suspicion, we will be able to rescue Yang Ren and let him return to his heart. "


    Ji Fa was so happy: "OK, OK, OK! Thanks to the strategy of marquis Su and his father, if Yang Ren came to Xiqi, he would surely make a great career. "


    Jiang Ziya said to Su Hu: "after Marquis Su came to Xiqi, he made many miraculous achievements. This strategy is a good one, which makes me sigh. I heard that there is a counsellor named Fei Lian in Marquis Su''s house. He gave many suggestions to help Marquis solve the crisis, and he also married Marquis su. Is this true?"


    Su Hu didn''t expect that Jiang Ziya knew the situation of Feilian, and said it in front of Ji Fa. He was a little depressed. This strategy was really not made by Feilian, but by himself.

 Chapter 1097

    But hear Jiang Ziya''s tone should be know the matter of Feilian, and also put the credit on Feilian, suddenly some depressed.


    When Ji Fa heard that there was such a figure in Su''s mansion, he immediately said with joy, "there is such a genius. Marquis Su can recommend him to the lonely king to plan together."


    When Su Hu heard Jiang Ziya say this, he knew that Ji Fa would not let Fei Lian go easily. He secretly complained that Fei Lian was his confidant and had been supporting him secretly. It can be said that without Fei Lian, he would not have been safe all the way to the present. Otherwise, he would have been killed by Ji Fa like chongheihu.


    Now, Su Hu is reluctant to let him contribute to Feilian, but Jifa is his monarch after all, and Su Hu can''t refuse, so he can only obey.


    But Su Hu thought to himself, no matter what, Feilian is also his own family. Quan Zhong and feisheng have a good relationship, and Feilian and himself are sworn brothers. The family doesn''t talk about each other.


    According to Fei Lian''s ability, Ji Fa will definitely put him in a good position. When he and his family help each other, it''s also a good situation. Thinking of this, Su Hu is also secretly glad that he and Fei Lian have been married early.


    After Su Hu''s affirmation, Ji Fa is very happy. If he can accept Yang Ren and Fei Lian at the same time, he will certainly be able to be a tiger, especially Yang Ren has mastered the secrets of big business.


    After all, after the last battle in Jinjiling, Ji Fa also realized his own shortcomings and the power of Dashang. The heavy cavalry that he was proud of was vulnerable to Dashang. If he could solve the other''s secret, he would find a way to restrain them.


    Then, is how to recruit Yang Ren''s plan!


    Maybe it''s because of the relationship between the Minister of Song Dynasty and some friendship before. After the contact between Jiang Ziya and Yang Ren, they went on smoothly.


    Under Jiang Ziya''s insinuation, Yang Ren can''t help but sigh at Ji Fa''s generosity. In addition to Ji Fa''s courtesy, Yang Ren seems to feel his own master


    His master, Eshun, is not as good as others. After all, there is no harm without comparison.


    When drinking with Jiang Ziya, some drunken Yang Ren seems melancholy. He doesn''t think he has more words. Jiang Ziya learns from his mouth what Yang Ren has in mind. For example, after Yang Ren is driven out, he wants to prove his talent, but e Shun is still suspicious and jealous of him, and it''s because of the hatred between he and e Chongyu.


    Jiang Ziya naturally spread these words to Jifa. Jifa was very happy when he heard them. This also means that Yang Ren might follow him. If Yang Ren and e Shun were really united, he would not come to Xiqi with Yang Ren''s personality.


    However, after hearing what Yang Ren said today, he found that he could indeed take Yang Ren as his subordinate. On this side, Su Hu''s Fei Lian also gave a response. Surprisingly, this strange man in Jiang Zi''s mouth actually claimed that he was born lowly and didn''t want to be an official. On the contrary, Ji Fa was a little curious.


    Su Hu is so comforted to see Fei Lian, but Ji Fa doesn''t give up. He even condescends to come to Su Hu''s residence. Fei Lian thinks about it for a long time. Sensing Ji Fa''s sincerity, he finally agrees and expresses his willingness to be loyal to Xi Qi.

 Chapter 1098

    But after all, he was an outsider. He didn''t like power and didn''t want to be an official. He was only willing to be a behind the scenes counselor to give advice to Ji Fa. Ji Fa sincerely admired such a thing. After all, such a person with high moral integrity and no desire for fame was also admirable and agreed immediately.


    Feilian also offered several strategies to ease the current crisis in Xiqi. At least, the economic crisis in Xiqi has been alleviated a lot. He also put forward long-term strategies to deal with big business. Ji Fa was very happy. He didn''t expect that Feilian had such talent.


    Especially after seeing the plan given by Feilian to Jifa, Jifa was secretly happy and felt that he had achieved great success.


    In fact, in Jifa''s heart, he is more optimistic about Feilian. As for Jiang Ziya, Jifa thinks that behind Jiang Ziya is an immortal, and it''s hard to control. It would be better to support Feilian.


    In fact, what Feilian did was to prepare for his importance. For example, Feilian deliberately pinched Jifa and asked Jifa to look after the cottage before he really joined Xiqi.


    Ji Fa got such a talent and felt that it was also difficult, but he didn''t know that he had led two hungry wolves to his side.


    Chaoge experienced this period of twists and turns. After a period of stable life, his brother Kong Xuan also refined the chaos clock, and Longji was also rescued. The brothers also tied the knot between each other, which can be regarded as the cloud opening to see the moon.


    Of course, Li Zhi also knows that this is just a small part of the world of Fengshen. There are still many things to do. They dare not relax. During this period of stability, Li Zhi has also improved his strength.


    Of course, the way to improve is still double cultivation. During this time, the relationship between Princess Longji and Fei Yuhe is better. Li Zhi wanted to be a dragon and two birds, but Princess Longji was thin skinned and refused to let her. Li Zhi was a little disappointed.


    However, recently, Li Zhi has spent more time running to Lenggong. The reason he found for himself is to win the spirit of demon and soul from Daji. In fact, he has improved a lot.


    But Li Zhi also found that there were more demonic spirits and soul spirits in Daji, which was more than when she was the queen before. Li Zhi couldn''t understand why.


    On the other hand, Biyun tonger, who was beaten back to the original shape in suoxian pagoda, was sent to Caiyun fairy and Baiyun fairy for Li Zhi''s younger sister Li Qing, Baiyun fairy and Caiyun fairy to take care of. When she woke up, Biyun tonger came back.


    On this day, after Li Zhi went to court, he went back to the other court. Kong Xuan, Yuan Hong and others were there. After the last heaven war, Jin Mu decided that the emperor would die. Just in case, Li Zhi and others stayed in the other court.


    Seeing Li Zhi, Kong Xuan said with a smile, "how did you come here, brother? Why didn''t the two sisters in law come here? "


    Knowing that Kong Xuan was teasing him, Li Zhi also said, "don''t laugh at me. I''m refining the heaven and earth cauldron recently. When the nine pheasant essence in it is released, it will meet you. Maybe there is another reason."


    But Kong Xuan said, "don''t make fun of me, brother. I''m not in the mood to pursue the supreme road. I''m afraid I misunderstood you."


    Li Zhi was no longer joking about his attitude, so he asked, "what happened to Xingtian? When does it leave? Didn''t you get seriously hurt last time and need to be cured? "


    Kong Xuan said: "the third brother has been closed for some time. Although he killed Taoist xuansong, he was also hurt by Haotian''s sword Qi. Fortunately, the Dharma he understood is very wonderful. It''s really deep. If he can break through, maybe his accomplishments will be improved a lot. I believe that the third brother will be able to go out soon."


    After Kong Xuan finished, he took out a small stone and handed it to Li Zhi, saying, "brother, this is the square pot fairy mountain. Didn''t you say last time that you wanted me to use it to refine an immortal mansion for you? Now I''ve practiced it, and I''ve found some magical effects. Please accept them. "


    Li Zhi looks at Xiaoshi and is surprised. Is this fanghuxianshan? He immediately asked Kong Xuan how to use it. Li Zhi gave him the method of sacrifice through Kong Xuan.


    Then he heard Kong Xuan say, "I found that one of the magic functions of fanghuxian mountain is to restore the poisonous gas, vigorous wind, Ruoshui and swamp in it as a new way of defense."


    As soon as Li Zhi heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. These things are good! You know, when they were in fanghuxianshan that day, they all suffered a big loss. Even if Zhunsheng arrived at fanghuxianshan, he had to be honest.


    If it wasn''t for the explosion of his nine character mantra on that day, they would not have been able to pass the blade. Although the quasi saints on that day all retained their strength and wanted to get the chaos clock, they had to be careful about the power of the square pot fairy mountain.


    Kong Xuan explained to him that these things were originally there, whether they were the vigorous wind or the swamp. In fact, when they passed the chaos clock, they had already changed. For example, the sacred animals disappeared after they were sacrificed as magic weapons.


    What Kong Xuan did was to use the power of chaos clock to restore these things as protection. However, this way of restoration is much weaker than before. For example, the monsters attacking people have been transformed into ordinary immortal beasts, and the aura has also been transformed into more. It has become a real immortal mansion, and is the best place for cultivation.


    Even so, Li Zhi is very satisfied. His island is rich in energy, and the development of combustible ice has begun. Moreover, the picked combustible ice makes Li Zhi not afraid of energy war at all. With these combustible ice, he can use it as energy far beyond coal.

 Chapter 1099

    Li Zhi has built a huge base on the sea. It is estimated that even things like aircraft carriers can be easily made by Li Zhi now. When 100 aircraft carriers drop shells directly on the land, the scene must be very shocking. Fanghuxianshan will become fanghuxianfu.


    Li Zhi''s happy expression was seen by Kong Xuan, which reminded Li Zhi: "if you put the magic weapon into the heaven and earth bag, everything in fanghuxianshan will be static. If you can practice the ability of heaven and earth in your sleeve, you can receive fanghuxianshan, and the time flow inside will be the same as the outside world."


    When Li Zhi heard this, his eyes lit up. It would be better to take this thing with him. This is a mobile hotel! At that time, put Jiang Xianrou and others inside, and all the wives can be with them.


    At that time, as soon as Li Zhi shows his magic power in his sleeve, he can put fanghuxianshan outside and enter the mobile hotel at any time.


    Of course, he can also take a large number of brothers with him. If he meets the enemy, he can just let them out. Although I am alone, I am surrounded by people. This is really a magic weapon!


    However, Kong Xuan''s words made Li Zhi calm down in an instant: "judging from the elder brother''s current cultivation, it is impossible to understand the universe in the sleeve from the body of the ancestral wizard. According to the estimation, I''m afraid that the elder brother can achieve this kind of magical power only in the middle of the quasi holy period."


    Li Zhi''s face is black. Is he going to be in the middle of Zhunsheng? What can we do? It''s hard to use the magic weapon. I''m not even in the middle of the quasi holy period. But if I can understand the real Qi of the five spirits, I still have hope.


    Now it''s better to arrange fanghuxianshan in the base of the East China Sea first. The fire spirit sword that Kong Xuan collected in heaven was given to wuguxian, and he went back with the magic weapon in the battle.


    Now that Wu Gu Xian got the Huo Ling sword used by Emperor Jun in those days, he naturally became more powerful, so it was a blessing in disguise. Wu Gu Xian didn''t expect Kong Xuan to give it to him, so he was a little excited.


    Although he still had some opinions on Kong Xuan, he also knew that he was grateful for his kindness. He thought that he was in a very contradictory mood when he was fighting with Kong Xuan on that day. Coupled with the persuasion of Kong Xuan and others, he finally solved his heart knot. Now, as their teacher and mother, Phoenix''s long cherished wish has been solved, and Kong Xuan''s heart has been comforted.


    Li Zhi remembered that day when Lao Tzu wanted to give the flag of flame to the ground, he asked Wu Gu Xian to go back to Lao Tzu and report the matter. In fact, this is just a reason. The real meaning is to let Wu Gu Xian take the flag of flame to the ground and increase his strength.


    Of course, Wu Gu Xian was happy. After leaving, he said that he would take back the flag of flame light from the ground and go back to Baiyue to protect his sisters in law.


    Yinglong also lost some magic weapons in the process of fighting, but with the help of Kong Xuan, he refined them again and went to Baiyue.


    In fact, Li Zhi is also curious about the use of Kong Xuan''s collection of magic weapons with the five color divine light. Kong Xuan tells Li Zhi that since he realized the means of the combination of the five color divine light, he found that the five color divine light can not only collect magic weapons, but also refine those magic weapons into real power, dissolve them into the five color divine light, so as to enhance the magic power of the five color divine light.

 Chapter 1100

    Li Zhi understood why Kong Xuan didn''t use the magic weapon before he got the chaos clock, and his feelings were enhanced by the five colors of the divine light. The five colors of the divine light are the real magic weapon!


    Speaking of magic weapon, Li Zhi thought of another thing. When they went to Qiao Kun that day, they collected a flame bead from Lu Ya. The flame bead is Lu Ya''s own powerful magic weapon, far more powerful than the flame world made by Jiuwei real fire. It can be said that it is one of the few magic weapons with fire attributes in the world.


    Li Zhi once gave the flame bead to Yuan Hong, but yuan Honggen couldn''t use it. Now it has become a chicken rib. It''s better to give Kong Xuan a tonic of five colors.


    Kong Xuan found that the power of the flame contained in the flame bead was very high, and he immediately smelt it. However, after he found the powerful power of the flame bead, it was not easy to refine it with five colors of divine light.


    As far as Kong Xuan''s current cultivation is concerned, the growth of his cultivation is not of much significance. The key is to understand the realm, so he did not accept the bead of fire. Kong Xuan took a look at Yuan Hong and thought about how to let Yuan Hong really collect this magic weapon.


    Just as Li Zhi was going to the East China Sea to throw fanghuxianshan to the base, someone came to see him. He was a joyful master. He was taught by the West. Since the last time he made a big stir in heaven, although Jin Mu believed that Li Zhi would die, just in case, Li Zhi still pretended not to show his face.


    The elder Huanxi came to inquire and found this other courtyard, but he claimed to be a Taoist friend of the national teacher. When he came to visit, he was told that the real emperor had gone out and didn''t come back. He was a little disappointed.


    The royal guards, who are responsible for guarding, are extremely smart. They immediately ask the elder Huanxi to leave his name, saying that he will tell the emperor when he returns. After the elder Huanxi gives his own name, he leaves a message and then leaves.


    Li Zhi was a little puzzled. He was a westerner. He coveted the beauty of hanzhixian at the beginning, but his brain was not very good. When he captured chaos lotus seed in Nanhai, he was fooled by him.


    In addition to his bad brain, this guy was not very lucky. The woman who was explained almost cut off her brother, and was finally rescued by Li Zhi. He belonged to the kind of second class who was sold and helped people get money.


    In the first World War of Jinjiling, Zhao Gongming killed two people of the western religion, making the immortal of the western religion even less. Almost all the elites were killed. Now only the King Kong, the King Ming and the kaluro are left.


    I''m afraid it''s not for personal reasons that the elder Huanxi came to find the real emperor at this time. Maybe he was sent by zhunti. But what''s the purpose of his coming this time?


    Li Zhi thought about it for a long time, but decided to let Yuan Hong take over with the Reverend Huanxi first. Yuan Hong is very clever. He is good at doing things. He knew the Reverend Huanxi first, and he also wanted to have a talk.


    Sure enough, as Li Zhi expected, the joyful venerable was sent by the Daoist. He wanted the emperor level immortal to go to the west to meet the saints and have business to discuss with them. Generally speaking, when an ordinary immortal was invited by the saints, he would certainly feel very glorious and would not refuse. But he naturally did not care who Li Zhi was.


    Yuan Hong also knows about it. When the joyful master asks about the status quo of the real emperor, Yuan Hong''s face is sad and falters, but he shows an anxious look. Yuan Hong pretends to be like this, and he is seen by the joyful master.

 Chapter 1101

    Yuan Hong was a little worried when he saw Huanxi, so he said, "the real emperor and Princess Longji are in love, but the emperor of heaven covets Princess Longji. He is imprisoned in suoxian pagoda by heaven. In a rage, the real emperor takes people to rescue her. Although she rescued princess Longji, she was cursed by the golden mother of yaochi. Now she is almost dead. The real emperor is afraid of being chased by heaven. Now he is hiding and looking for someone to find a way to save her. "


    The elder Huanxi knew that such a big thing had happened. He once regarded the real emperor as his Savior. When he heard that the real emperor had been poisoned, he was a little worried. Now he didn''t delay, so he left and went back to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days after the incident, not far from Taoshan, a place covered by golden light suddenly broke up, and a man appeared in it. The man''s eyebrows were all strong, and the strangest thing was that he had an eye in the middle of his eyebrows. This man was Yang Jian.


    Looking at his appearance, Yang Jian was a little surprised. He took a deep breath. He had one more piece of armor on his body, and he didn''t stay much. With a flash of blue light in his eyes, he aimed at one direction and disappeared. His flying speed was so amazing that he crossed the mountain and went straight to Taoshan.


    Yang Jian was lucky. After confirming that Yaoji fairy had died, he felt sad. He knelt down and burst into tears: "mother, why do you do this? Do you want no children? "


    Yang Jian never thought that in order to help him, the fairy yao ji had gone to pieces. On that day, with the help of Bai Yu, Yang Jian used eight nine Xuangong to fuse nine turn Xuangong. As a result, he couldn''t control it and was killed.


    Considering that she had planted a curse and didn''t want her son to be blackmailed all his life, Yaoji fairy directly put all her life''s strength into Yang Jian''s body to help him absorb Xuangong, and finally threw Yang Jian away with the last bit of strength. Yaoji fairy also completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Yang Jian, who has gained the power of Yaoji fairy, has gone through several risks and finally combined the two forces into one, but he has not really grasped the power of this law.


    It is reasonable to say that Yang Jian should consolidate his realm and feel the new power. But instead of doing so, he came to Taoshan and found that Yaoji fairy had died. He was very sad.


    When he was in grief, he was interrupted. A voice interrupted his thoughts: "who are you? Are you the one who suppressed in Taoshan? "


    Then he saw a group of heavenly soldiers and generals beside him. This man was wearing gold armor and holding double whip. Yang Jian asked, "who are you? I am the immortal under the golden mother. This mountain is used to suppress the important criminals. The Tianjiang who was guarding here has been killed. Did you do it? "


    When Yang Jian heard the name of Jin Mu, he felt a strong sense of killing pouring into his body. With a wave of his hand, there were three sharp two edged knives in his hand. When these people saw Yang Jian''s posture, they knew that this must have something to do with Yang Jian.


    Just listen to a command, and all the heavenly soldiers and generals surround Yang Jian. Yang Jian suddenly roars. When you look at him again, his eyes are red, and his strength becomes furious.


    The immortals on the opposite side feel that Yang Jian''s strength is too strong. The feeling of terror makes him tremble. He is the immortal from Li Zhi''s Jilei mountain, and he can''t help but feel cold in his heart: what''s the matter with this heaven? Why offend so many powerful people?

 Chapter 1102

    These people are also smart people. Seeing that Yang Jian''s cultivation is extraordinary, they know that they are not opponents. They immediately command the Tianbing Tianjiang siege and are ready to leave.


    A golden light flashed by, and the surrounding heavenly soldiers and generals turned into two knots directly. Yang Jian''s eyes were red, and he rushed over as if he were a demon. How could these people know that Yang Jian was so powerful that he turned into a golden light and fled to the sky.


    Just as he was about to run away, he saw a sword light appear in front of him. He was so scared that he took out a piece of yellow silk. In a moment, he wrapped Yang Jian up. Then he made a loud noise and the yellow silk was torn open.


    These people quickly put out the double whip in their hands and hit Yang Jian. They didn''t know that Yang Jian didn''t hide, so they let the double whip hit him on the top of his head. The golden light splashed everywhere, but Yang Jian didn''t get any harm.


    The three pointed and two edged sword in his hand cleaved at him, and his face was extremely murderous. These people were so scared that they were so scared that they ran away from the key point. However, they were suddenly cleaved to their shoulders, and the blood burst out.


    But he didn''t care to heal his wounds. He quickly changed his direction and wanted to run away. However, he felt that the killing intention came to him again. These people exclaimed: "we are the immortals conferred by the golden mother. Dare you!"


    Before he had finished speaking, he was chopped up by a three pointed and two edged sword. It was good that he didn''t say that. After saying this, Yang Jian would surely kill him. As soon as the voice of these people fell, Yang Jian had cut them in two.


    Yang Jian cuts a few knives again and splits them into several sections. The celestial soldiers and generals below are shocked to see that some immortal has been killed, and they run away. After Yang Jian solves the problem, he doesn''t want to kill him. He focuses on the rest of the celestial soldiers and generals.


    This group of people were scared to flee, but Yang Jian''s body method was as fast as lightning, and directly killed them. He gritted his teeth: "Haotian! Gold mother! You wait for me! "


    After a look at the bloody Taoshan mountain, Yang Jian suddenly remembered his mother''s words. He could only be relieved if he put them down. However, he shook his head and said in his heart: mother, I can''t put them down. I only have hatred in my heart.


    Yang Jian turned into a flash and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi didn''t know what happened to Yang Jian. He thought about how to deal with the invitation of the western religion. He was glad that the venerable came again this time. He directly found Yuan Hong and brought a treasure, which could solve the curse of the emperor.


    This baby is actually a lotus seed born in twelve grades of liantai. As long as you eat this lotus seed, you can get rid of the curse, and your cultivation and divine knowledge can also grow. It''s not surprising to know that this kind of elixir can enhance the fate of immortals, but very few can enhance the divine knowledge.


    It''s really hard to find things to enhance the divine consciousness. There are very few in heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that this time when I received the Taoist priest, only six lotus seeds have grown in 10000 years.


    The reason why Daoist Jieyin was willing to use this lotus seed to save Li Zhi is that only this lotus seed can remove Li Zhi''s curse, which shows that western religion attaches great importance to Li Zhi.


    The elder Huanxi also expressed another meaning. The western religion has asked the Lord of Hades to send a message to the emperor of heaven to resolve the gratitude and resentment. If the lotus seed can''t solve the curse, the sage will come to solve it in person.


    Yuan Hong knew that it was very important. After he received the lotus seed, he asked the elder Huanxi to leave a message. He would contact him after the lotus seed saved him. The elder Huanxi wanted to visit with him, but he was refused. However, he was not reluctant. It was just a task, and the elder Huanxi left immediately.

 Chapter 1103

    At this time, Haotian goes out of the pass. When people see Li Zhi''s lotus seed, they are surprised. Especially Kong Xuan and Xing Tian, both of them are quasi saints with profound knowledge. Li Zhi doesn''t expect that Jieyin will send someone to put pressure on Haotian and Jin Mu. With lotus seed, they can hide the secret of his ancestral body. Naturally, they will appear as emperor level human beings and put pressure on heaven.


    Of course, Jieyin did not know that Li Zhi would do this, but he was not a fuel-efficient lamp. How could he help in vain? There is no free lunch in the world. Li Zhi also knows that I''m afraid the meeting with Jieyin Taoist is inevitable. I can''t let Jieyin Taoist sing at that time, can I?


    Li Zhi is thinking about the idea of dividing western religion and explaining it. Now the West comes to us. Maybe it''s an opportunity. Although it''s very dangerous to go to the Western church, we can''t get a tiger without going to the tiger''s den.


    As soon as he thought about this, Li Zhi decided to go to the western religion. Of course, the West would force him to enter the western religion. After all, there had been such a thing before, so Li Zhi planned to meet the leader of Tongtian religion first, tell him about it, and find a way to deal with it. Second, he wanted to see how Sanxiao''s injury was.


    When he was on his way, Li Zhi remembered one thing. He called on Kong Xuan and Yuan Hong to go to biyou palace together. Li Zhi, Kong Xuan and Yuan Hong came to biyou palace. Generally, the disciples of biyou Palace are three generations.


    This time, she met the goddess of fire spirit, but she was no longer hostile. When she saw Li Zhi bringing people, she took the initiative to salute, but she didn''t recognize Kong xuanlai.


    After all, Kong Xuan and Taoist Duobao also had a grudge. Li Zhi said, "I don''t know if master Zhangjiao has passed the pass yet?"


    Mother Huoling said: "the master of Zhangjiao is still closed now. Even my master dare not disturb him."


    When Li Zhi heard that the leader of Tongtian sect had not yet passed the pass, she could not help frowning. Seeing that Li Zhi was worried, she said, "is there something wrong with you? My master is now in charge of teaching interception. I''d better consult him and make a decision. "


    Li Zhi nodded: "thank you, Taoist friends. I don''t know what happened to the three ladies?"


    "The goddess of Fire Spirit said:" the three martial uncles were injured. The master and martial uncles tried their best, but they couldn''t recover. Now they are recuperating


    A smile suddenly flashed before the eyes of the goddess of fire spirit and said: "my master is helping uncle Guiling to refine pills. Why don''t you visit first? I think the three martial uncles will be in a good mood and will be good for the recovery.


    Li Zhi was also worried about Sanxiao''s injury, so he said, "please lead the way."


    The goddess of fire spirit takes Li Zhi to a side hall of bi''ou palace. After hearing this, Sanxiao comes out. The goddess of Fire Spirit says goodbye and goes to danfang to find Taoist Duobao.


    Sanxiao saw Li Zhi and others enter the main hall. Before Li Zhi could speak, Bixiao said, "Your Majesty, do you think of Biyao palace coming to see me


    As soon as Mr. Li heard this, he knew that he must have offended her again. But Yunxiao said, "third sister, this is biyou palace, not our Sanxian island. You''d better be careful. Your name is really inappropriate."


    Bixiao said: "elder sister, Kong Xuan is his brother, Yuan Hong is his nephew, and there is no outsider, what can''t be said?"


    Yunxiao nodded, but also a little helpless, said to Li Zhi: "let Daoyou laugh."

 Chapter 1104

    When Li Zhi heard her address, he knew that Yunxiao was keeping secret for him. He nodded and said, "how''s Niang Niang recovering?"


    At the mention of this, the three are silent. Although they can''t see anything with masks on, Li Zhi knows that they must have been hurt and heartache, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Kong Xuan saw that Yunxiao''s body was very weak, which was very different from the beginning. He said, "Daoyou, I see that your Yuanshen has been injured. Can''t you recover the pill of Yuanshen?"


    But Yunxiao said, "Confucius, you don''t know that my classmates have refined pills, but our constitution is so special that the spirit can''t be condensed and hasn''t improved."


    Li Zhi originally thought about Han Zhixian''s method of alchemy, but now he was a little disappointed.


    Li Zhi sighed helplessly and said, "then we can only wait for the master of Zhang Jiao to go out."


    Yunxiao nods. Li Zhi is not easy to speak in front of these people, so he comforts Bixiao in his divine sense. Although Bixiao is wearing a mask, his eyes can see that she is affectionate.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly thought of something: "Oh, yes," he said. He took out the lotus seed given by the Daoist. Then he said, "this thing is the twelve grade Golden Lotus, which is a congenital treasure. It''s called Shisheng lotus seed. It''s said that it can enhance the consciousness after taking it. It''s better to try this one."


    Sanxiao was surprised when he heard that the lotus seed was still about the twelve grade Golden Lotus. He saw that the lotus seed was milky white, just like white jade.


    When Li Zhi took it out, the whole hall was filled with a strange fragrance. Qiongxiao said, "I heard that this thing is the leading one. How can you have it?"


    Li Zhi said vaguely, "well, I got it by chance," but asked Sanxiao, "is this effective for the three of you?"


    After pondering for a long time, Yunxiao said, "in fact, I''m not sure. If it''s to give birth to lotus seeds, it should be able to help the injured recover. But this thing is too precious. You have saved my brother and sister''s life. I''ll take it again. How can I repay Daoyou in the future?"


    As soon as Li Zhi heard that it was effective, he was overjoyed and said, "why do you have to go outside? Now that it''s effective, let''s talk about what''s in return. Take it quickly


    Yunxiao shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Li Zhi knows that she has something on her mind. He says, "there''s something about Nezha. It''s really different between you and me. Besides, you''re a fellow Taoist. Please accept it."


    At the same time, the rumor says: I admire you three for a long time, but it''s by no means an attempt to repay you with kindness. Besides, Taoist friend Zhao Gongming was hurt because of my business. In a word, I owe you. If you don''t accept it, won''t you let me die of shame?


    Yunxiao takes a look at Li Zhi. They look at each other for a long time. Seeing that Li Zhi''s face is full of positive color, Yunxiao nods slowly: "in that case, I''ll accept it. Third sister, you can take the lotus seed directly to repair the injury and improve your cultivation."


    Li Zhiyi was surprised: "ah! Can this lotus seed save only one person? "


    Yunxiao nodded: "this reincarnated lotus seed is a congenital thing. It has only produced six in 10000 years. If it is dispersed, it will be gone. The third sister''s cultivation is the lowest and the injury is the heaviest. It''s really the best to take this."


    Bixiao also knows that the reason why her elder sister let her take it is because her sisters love her. In fact, another reason is that she thinks that the friendship between Bixiao and the emperor is different. Sooner or later, she will become a husband and wife, so she will not owe her kindness.

 Chapter 1105

    Bixiao looked at the two sisters, but shook his head: "we have already vowed to advance and retreat together, regardless of life and death. If this lotus seed can only save me, I will not take it."


    Yunxiao saw her thoughts. After the persuasion failed, he sighed and didn''t speak. When Li Zhi saw that all three people didn''t want it, he put the lotus seeds away and said, "don''t worry. I''ll just find two more."


    Yunxiao also knows that these lotus seeds are holy things. They are extremely precious. Where can I find two more? But when she saw that Li Zhi''s attitude was firm and hard to explain, she nodded.


    At this time, a clear voice appeared: "is the emperor level Taoist friend coming?"


    As soon as Li Zhi heard the voice, he knew it was Taoist Duobao. He quickly stopped whispering with Bixiao and got up to greet him. Then he saw Taoist Duobao, Jinling Dame, Zhao Gongming, Wuyun fairy and others coming in. When he saw Li Zhi, they all took the initiative to say hello.


    Seeing Kong Xuan, the goddess of the golden spirit and the goddess of the turtle spirit remembered Kong Xuan''s help in fanghuxianshan on that day. They came to the ceremony with a happy face, and Kong Xuan agreed with them with a smile.


    When Taoist Duobao heard that Kong Xuan had helped the two younger martial sisters, he was very happy to see that Kong Xuan''s cultivation was superb. After a few eyes, he found that he was a little familiar with them. Then his eyes became sharp. Unexpectedly, Duobao said, "ah! It''s you, Kong Xuan! Who should I be Kong Xuan? So it''s you! Do you remember the snow mountain? "


    Before he came here, Kong Xuan had already told Li Zhi that he had made psychological preparation: "how can I forget Dao''s friendly memory?"


    Taobao Taoist''s robe stirred up, and Zhenyuan immediately began to spin. A momentum from chaos came out of him. He sneered and said, "well, you have the courage to come to biyou palace. If you want to learn, you should improve a lot. It''s time for you and me to break up."


    Li Zhi said: "Duobao Daoyou, wait a minute. This Kong Xuan is my brother. He is brotherly. I''m also congenial to Daoyou. I really don''t want any of you to be hurt. Can you sell me a thin noodle? Can''t we turn enemies into friends?"


    Yuan Hong also said: "teacher Duobao, you are half of my teacher, and I am the apprentice of teacher Kong Xuan. I didn''t know how the teacher offended me. I''m willing to bear it alone."


    Taoist Duobao liked Yuan Hong very much and taught him the secret recipe. When he heard Yuan Hong''s words, he looked unbelievable: "you! You are his disciple


    At this time, the group of people behind him also talked about their feelings, including Sanxiao, Jinling and Guiling. In front of so many people, Taobao could not rebut them obstinately, so he had to restrain his strength. When he looked at Kong Xuan, he still looked resentful.


    In fact, Kong Xuan didn''t mean to swallow him. When he practiced, he breathed the air around him and ate Duobao, which led to such resentment.


    Although Kong Xuan was in a good mood, he didn''t want to show weakness in the face of Duobao''s aggressiveness. He said, "this matter has cause and effect. It''s just the end. My friends advise me. How do you want to do it?"


    This sentence of Kong Xuan is also in line with the practice world. In fact, the so-called solution to cause and effect is that whoever has a big fist is reasonable.


    When Taoist Duobao heard Kong Xuan say this, he would not refuse: "well, I have done one to report that I was swallowed that day."

 Chapter 1106

    But Li Zhi said, "Alas! Why are you doing this? One of you is my good brother and the other is my good friend. If you really think I''m a brother, sell me a thin noodle and listen to me.


    It''s ok if you want to fight. Just remember that it''s enough. And after this time, the two of you will be wiped out. Are you willing to agree? "


    When they heard this, they thought it was a good strategy and agreed one after another. When Taoist Duobao heard this, he took a look at Li Zhi and Yuan Hong and finally agreed. Of course, Kong Xuan would not say anything.


    They immediately came to a mountain outside. As a place for fighting, Taoist Duobao stood still and said to Kong Xuan, "when I was weak in my hard work, I was swallowed by you and couldn''t spit out. Now I''m standing here and you can swallow it for me."


    Kong Xuan said calmly, "I didn''t mean to swallow you that day. It''s just a time of cultivation. If I really want to sneak attack, why don''t I use those magical skills?


    It''s my fault, but I''ve been chased by you for thousands of miles before I escape. In this case, I''ll let you do it first and give you a fragrant time. I only defend but not attack. "


    Kong Xuan''s words made Taoist Duobao feel shameless. He could not help but get angry: "good! Even if you have advanced your cultivation and reached the peak of quasi sainthood, you are in the same realm as me. How can you be so great?


    Even if it''s the same quasi Saint peak, there are strengths and weaknesses. Obviously, you have just entered the quasi Saint peak for more than ten years. How can you compare with me? Don''t say a stick of incense, even in an instant, I can beat you! "


    Everyone was a little stunned by the elder martial brother''s words. What? It was an uproar for Kong Xuan to have the highest cultivation of quasi saints. However, they were a little excited. After all, the struggle between the two quasi saints is rare, which can be regarded as an increase in knowledge.


    Kong Xuan nodded and said, "in this case, if I leave the circle, you will win. If I can''t leave the circle, I will win. What do you think?"


    Both sides are the peak of Zhunsheng, one defending and one attacking. It''s not easy to break in a short time. Now Kong Xuan''s drawing the line doesn''t look down on Duobao, but Duobao thinks that his cultivation is higher than Kong Xuan''s, and he is very angry to see that he is so confident.


    Seeing that Duobao looked at the people around him, he knew that there were so many people present that it was impossible to use any more killing tactics. But he wanted to frustrate Kong Xuan''s arrogance and said, "OK, this is a good way. Let''s end our enmity here. It''s better to make a fresh start. If we fail, we will agree to a condition for the winner. What about the specific content?"


    Kong Xuan thought about it and agreed directly. After Kong Xuan agreed, Taoist Duobao didn''t say anything else. He stretched out his hand and sent out the seven precious swords. The seven precious swords were very powerful. Li Zhi had seen them last time. Even though all the surrounding mountains were blessed with array, they were deeply marked by the sharpness of the seven precious swords.


    People around him feel shocked by this power. Li Zhi also finds that this is the real power of Qibao sword. When he was fighting with him, Duobao didn''t use his real hand at all, otherwise he would have failed long ago.


    There were five colors of divine light behind Kong Xuan. He shook the five colors of divine light to the front, then the seven treasures sword disappeared and was taken in by the five colors of divine light.


    On that day, Taoist Duobao was just sucked into his stomach by Kong Xuan. He didn''t really fight each other. He only knew that the other side had some means. He didn''t know that there was such a powerful means as wuse Shenguang, so he took his own treasure directly!

 Chapter 1107

    At the same time, he was also on the alert. He didn''t dare to underestimate Kong Xuan. Suddenly, there was a trace of chaos in Taoist Duobao. As a great elder martial brother, Taoist Duobao''s means were extraordinary.


    He was agitated, and the momentum of shaking the world came out from him. There were hundreds of lights behind Duobao, all of which were magic weapons.


    Taobao is worthy of the name of Duobao. There are many treasures. The colorful magic weapons make people around him unable to open their eyes. Kong Xuan is surrounded by magic weapons of various colors.


    In the face of an enemy like Kong Xuan, Taobao Taoists will not have any reservation. They will do their best. These magic weapons are many times more powerful than those against Li Zhi. Of course, they are even more powerful.


    At this time, Kong Xuan feels the pressure and quickly protects his body. Li Zhi is also worried about Sanxiao''s injury. He goes forward and quietly blocks in front of the three. Yunxiao Qiongxiao looks at each other and doesn''t speak.


    But Bixiao kicked him in the leg, and then pushed Zhao Gongming to the front, as if in revenge for Li Zhigang, he just used the tone of divine sense. In the words of the play, Li Zhi laughed at Zhao Gongming and didn''t move.


    Zhao Gongming didn''t know what was going on. Thinking that he was greeting himself, he nodded, broke away Bi Xiao''s hand, and continued to watch the battle. Bi Xiao gave his elder brother a look, then Li Zhi another look, and ignored him.


    Li Zhi focused his attention on the fight. Taobao''s hand speed was very fast. In a moment, a big array composed of magic weapons had been set up. Unexpectedly, the five colors behind Kong Xuan flashed, and those magic weapons fell down and all failed.


    Taoist Duobao was shocked and urged the magic weapon to attack. The rest of the magic weapon also continued to attack. The magic of Kong Xuan''s five colors is that no matter what magic weapon you use, you can brush it down as long as you can.


    The five colors of the magic light flickered, and a magic light flickered, and then a magic weapon disappeared. Finally, a hundred magic weapons disappeared, and the people who saw them were stunned.


    Duobao is also stupid. He refined these magic weapons. Although they are not as powerful as those inborn magic weapons, they are not as powerful as many. Moreover, some magic weapons are still very powerful. They can increase attacks many times through array attacks.


    On the one hand, the formation of these magic weapons is no less powerful than the Fantian seal, and even more powerful than the Fantian seal. Unexpectedly, when we met Kong Xuan, we didn''t know what magic power he made, but all of them were taken away.


    Taoist Duobao was extremely shocked. When he met Kong Xuan, he seemed to have only the golden immortal realm. After so many years, he suddenly became the peak of quasi saint, and his strength was much stronger than himself.


    Although it was a duel, Taoist Duobao felt that the enmity of that year could not be compared with that of here, and there were so many people watching that his reputation could not be weakened, so he immediately took out the most powerful magic weapon Luoshu without hesitation.


    The magic weapon of Luoshu is not ordinary. After seeing Luoshu, Kong Xuan''s face became dignified. There are 95 pictures and texts on Luoshu. The pictures and texts are painted with sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, dust, flowers, insects and dragons.


    What people see is just mountains and rivers, but it''s different in Kong Xuan''s eyes. Kong Xuan is on the scene, surrounded by mountains and stars. The energy is very powerful, and it''s constantly rotating in the sky. The pressure let Kong Xuan know that if there is an attack, it''s absolutely terrible.

 Chapter 1108

    The power accumulated by hundreds of millions of stars, even if they are at the peak of quasi saint, is not likely to follow!


    Kong Xuan also knew that the power of the stars could not be allowed to brew again. He immediately caught the stars in the sky.


    The stars fell in response to the sound and saw that the five colors of the divine light were effective. Now the power displayed by Kong Xuan combined with the chaos clock also came out, and a colorful divine bird appeared in the sky with five colors of the divine light behind it.


    Kong Xuan also found another strange thing. Although he could pick a star with a flash of his five colors, the power of those stars seemed to be endless, brushing down one star and growing another.


    In the sky, the number of stars did not decrease, but increased. In the eyes of outsiders, the light on Kong Xuan''s body had become dim, and the five colors of the divine light had become dim.


    Taoist Duobao''s eyes flashed, and the color of chaos around him became more and more obvious. Behind him, there was a void. Behind the void, there was a vague shadow. It seemed that he was holding something in his hand. With a wave of his hand, another scene suddenly appeared in the sky. The clear air rose and the turbid air sank.


    Li Zhi was surprised to see that this was the scene of the beginning of heaven. It was just like that day when he realized the skills and then entered the way of cultivation. It seems that Taobao Taoist is not as simple as it seems.


    In fact, Kong Xuan, who was fighting against Luoshu, felt that the stars were becoming more and more powerful, and the trillions of stars in the sky were fighting against him. If they were hit by these lights, they would be destroyed.


    See the sky in the middle of the five color god bird call, behind the five color God light into a place, a gray God light, like a palm wave around, these stars hit the palm will slide in all directions.


    Taoist Duobao was very surprised to see this. He tried his best to push the magic power of Luoshu, and then he saw the stars in the sky constantly falling. At this time, they refracted back. Kong Xuan also decided to use five colors of divine light to deal with it.


    With the passage of time, the movement of big hand is more and more simple, but the strength is more and more mysterious. The movement of big hand is more and more mellow, and the energy of starlight is more and more powerful and endless. Big hand''s ability of left and right differentiation is constantly increasing, and the figure of five color divine bird on Kong Xuan''s head also gets back into his body.


    Taoist Duobao calculated the time. Seeing that the time of burning incense was about to pass, Kong Xuan should be desperate. He was secretly proud of himself, but he also admired Kong Xuan''s superb cultivation and extraordinary means, but he was still defeated in his own hands.


    Just then.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang


    When the bell rang, hundreds of millions of stars in the sky were shattered, burst, and finally faded away.


    On Kong Xuan''s head, there was a huge yellow bell with a light yellowish light. The sound of the bell shocked all the people present, but it was just a simple shock. Taoist Duobao, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt the vibration of Yuanshen.


    With the sound of Zhou Zhongsheng, but jianluoshu gradually became dim. On the top of Kong Xuan''s head, there was a yellow bell about three feet in size, Qingyun on his head, and a chaotic clock on it.


    Seeing this, the lady of the golden spirit and others were surprised and cried out: "it''s chaos clock! I didn''t expect that on that day, it was Kong Xuan who finally got the chaos clock. "

 Chapter 1109

    When Taobao Taoist saw the chaos clock on Kong Xuan''s head, he was also shocked. When he heard the exclamation of the goddess of the golden spirit, he was convinced that it was chaos clock, and then he accepted Luo Shu.


    Although Luoshu is good, it is also a congenital treasure, but how can it be the opponent of congenital treasure? Moreover, Kong Xuan''s cultivation was not inferior to him, even better than him.


    Even if Kong Xuan didn''t fight, he couldn''t fight against chaos clock with all his strength. Let alone a stick of incense, he couldn''t fight against chaos clock even for a year. If Kong Xuan had used chaos clock early, Taoist Duobao would have lost.


    When people listen to the chaos clock, they are shocked. Sanxiao recalls how he used Hunyuan Jindou to fight Kong Xuan. If Kong Xuan''s current strength is taken into consideration, their Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors may not be his rivals.


    Taoist Duobao sighed: "if you have chaos clock, you are invincible. If I lose, I am convinced."


    Kong Xuan took a look at Li Zhi, and then said, "Daoyou is too modest. I just took advantage of chaos clock. When I ate Daoyou, it was fate. Why don''t we give it up? We don''t owe each other. How about that?"


    After listening to these words, everyone nodded and had a good feeling for Kong Xuan. Taoist Duobao felt a little embarrassed, but he was still ungrateful. He said, "you and I have a gambling agreement. We have something to say before. What conditions do you have? Who do you think I am?"


    Kong Xuan didn''t expect that Duobao''s tone was so tough. He immediately frowned. He was inspired by Li Zhi to do so. He was not afraid of Taobao''s strength. Seeing him saying so made people feel embarrassed.


    When Li Zhi saw that the atmosphere was tense again, he said, "I have a suggestion for this matter. Will you two listen to me?"


    Taoist Duobao and Kong Xuan had great respect for Li Zhi, so they said, "Taoist friends, please tell me."


    Li Zhiyi pulled Yuan Hong over and said, "Taobao seems to like Yuan Hong a lot."


    At this time, Duobao didn''t know what Li Zhi wanted to express, so he said, "Yuan Hong has a good temperament and talent. If he practices Xuangong, he must have a good aptitude."


    Lady Sanxiao on this side understood Li Zhi''s intention and heard Bixiao say: "since elder martial brother Yuan Hong is so valued, how about taking him as an apprentice? It just happened that he and his friends of Confucius and Taoism solved this grudge. "


    Li Zhi found that he had been robbed of words, and his lines had been spoken, and he didn''t know what to say. He looked at BI Xiao, who couldn''t help laughing.


    Taoist Duobao really liked Yuan Hong''s qualifications. Otherwise, he would not have taught Yuan Hong''s secrets that day. After hearing this, Taoist Duobao''s heart moved. But at that time, Yuan Hong had a teacher and was not easy to speak.


    As a matter of fact, just now, Kong Xuan used the power of the stars to temper his five colors in Luoshu, and he benefited a lot. After hearing this suggestion, he thought about it for a while, but it was also a good way to turn enemies into friends, and it was also good for yuan Hong, so he asked, "this is a good strategy, but is Duobao Daoyou willing to agree?"


    When Taoist Duobao saw Kong Xuan''s statement, he was very happy. On the surface, he said indifferently: "I''d like to accept defeat. I said just now that I lost. No matter how hard my friends'' demands are, I will agree."

 Chapter 1110

    Li Zhi was overjoyed and quickly asked Yuan Hong to come to visit his teacher. Yuan Hong took a look at Kong Xuan and found that he gave him an encouraging look. He was relieved.


    He immediately gave a big gift to Duobao, which can be regarded as a salute to his teacher. After nine kowtows, Duobao also accepted it. Yuan Hong also paid a visit to his martial uncle and all his martial brothers.


    After taking Yuan Hong, Duobao was happy in his heart, but he said, "don''t worry, apprentice. I will teach it to you carefully, and I won''t hurt others like others."


    On hearing this, Kong Xuan became angry: "what do you mean? I''m wrong? His foundation is not stable, so I spread his magic. Let him practice his foundation first, and then advance slowly. Do you want to be quick and sharp? Force him to improve his skills? "


    Taoist Duobao sneered and said, "he''s solid, but you''re mainly teaching him external skills, and it''s hard for him to be worthy of the upper immortal skills."


    In fact, Kong Xuan knew the truth of Duobao, but he asked, "in your opinion, how should he practice?"


    When Taoist Duobao saw Kong Xuan, he felt very happy. However, he said coldly: "Yuan Hong''s constitution is very special. Although it seems that he has no attributes on the surface, he is actually the body of water.


    In other words, it''s the source of fire and water. It can be said that it''s very rare. By using the emerging and practicing law, he has become a top-level external skill. It''s really surprising that he has great perseverance, but he doesn''t use the real mental skill to practice. If I practice my skill, I will surely make a great progress. "


    After hearing what Duobao said, the goddess of turtle spirit immediately responded: "ah! Master, do you mean younger martial brother Yuan Hong has the same physique as you? "


    Li Zhi suddenly realized why Taoist Duobao valued Yuan Hong so much. Taoist Duobao showed his satisfaction: "Yuan Hong has a special constitution. It''s just right for me to practice my mental skills. If I only practice external skills, I won''t be able to achieve much in time."


    Kong Xuan didn''t agree with his statement, so he said, "Xuangong can be practiced from the outside to the inside at the top level, combining hardness and softness. Besides, Yuan Hong is about to break through the sixth level. How can he give up easily? If that''s the case, why don''t you compete with me to see if it''s my Xuangong or your Xianfa. "


    Kong Xuan''s words were in Duobao''s favor, so he said, "OK, then use Yuan Hong to do the experiment."


    Li Zhi is silly: ah! What is it? They still regard Yuan Hong as an experiment? Li Zhi takes a look at Yuan Hong and sympathizes with him.


    It can be imagined that Yuan Hong has two masters who are good, and they are also the two masters who are supposed to be saints. However, they secretly fish for the island. After Yuan Hong, how miserable he is, needless to say, he will be severely educated. In contrast, Nezha, who also has many masters, is too happy.


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of a sentence, how to say that sentence? There is no room for two tigers in a mountain, except for one male and one female. In fact, Kong Xuan and Duobao knew it in their hearts, but no one said it.


    If Yuan Hong is able to practice both inside and outside, and finally integrate inside and outside, then his skills will be far better than one of them. They have recognized each other''s strength. It is a special way to teach one disciple attentively, which can turn enemies into friends. Maybe this is friendship between men.

 Chapter 1111

    After this incident, Taoist Duobao and Kong Xuan put forward the issue of Sanxiao. However, Li Zhi called Taoist Duobao to a secret room and told them what happened this time.


    Taoist Duobao frowned and said, "it''s really hard to do. The master of Zhangjiao hasn''t been out of the pass until now. Moreover, the place where the master closed the pass has been blocked, so we can''t be disturbed at all, so we have to wait.


    I heard that the two younger martial sisters of Jinling and Guiling were almost led to the west by the Taoist priest and zhuntidu. This time, if the Taoist friends really went there, it would be dangerous. Moreover, you know the temperament of those two in the West. What should we do if we force you there? "


    Li Zhi also takes this into account. He also knows that if he shows his identity, the guide will not dare to keep him. In this way, his original arrangement will be exposed. If it is not a last resort, Li Zhi will never do that.


    Many people in Duobao sighed and said: "when the master was closed, he had already handed over all the things to me. Let me control my classmates and not let them leave. Otherwise, I would let everyone go to Jinjiling to help Chaoge people that day.


    Now that you are going to the west, it is reasonable that I should go with you. But it''s hard for me to do. Why don''t I lend you Luoshu? It should have some power to cooperate with the river map in you. Maybe it can help you out of difficulties. "


    When Li Zhi saw that Taoist Duobao was willing to give him his most powerful magic weapon, he knew that he was also sincere. He was moved. When he mentioned Luoshu and Hetu, it suddenly occurred to everyone that there were three people in huoyun cave!


    Li Zhi had a new plan. He said to Duobao, "thank you, Daoyou. I''ll go to chaos first and ask three holy emperors for help. If I really need Luoshu, I''ll tell Daoyou."


    Taoist Duobao was overjoyed and said, "yes, yes, yes! I remember that the relationship between Daoyou and the three holy emperors is not shallow. Although the three holy emperors did not enter Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, who dares to suppress them? If the three emperors are willing to help Daoyou, you will have no worries


    Li Zhi nodded and asked, "do you know where the sect leader is closed? What are you learning? "


    Duobao hesitated for a moment and said, "well, the master told me not to let others know about it. Even if they were classmates, they didn''t know about it. Daoyou still didn''t want to embarrass me."


    Regardless of Taoist Duobao''s surprise, Li Zhi said: "in fact, the leader told me at that time that he wanted to close the door and understand the immortal killing array. Now the intercepting and elucidating teachings and Western religions are in the same situation. Sooner or later, there will be a big fight. The immortal killing array can be used to defend them. At that time, the immortal killing array will guard the four gates with four quasi holy peaks to guard against saints.


    After all, Daoyou is the first person to intercept the sect, and he is also the peak of quasi sainthood. He must do his duty. My two younger brothers can also fight side by side. You two are both the teachers of Yuan Hong, and your gratitude and resentment have been dispelled. Don''t have any grudges in Daoyou''s heart, just work together at that time. "


    When Taobao saw Li Zhi, he was moved by his feelings and explained to him with reason. He also knew the reason why Tongtian sect leader was closed. He also said that in the future, Kong Xuan might fight against the strong enemy together with him.


    He nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, Daoyou. I know the importance. This fight is just a battle of spirit, not hatred. Moreover, I admire Kong Xuan very much. I will join hands to resist foreign enemies in the future."

 Chapter 1112

    Kong Xuan had already handed Yuan Hong the magic weapon, and then he gave it back to Taoist Duobao. In fact, both of them had the same temperament. They were not willing to be soft hearted, but they also admired each other. Now Yuan Hong is in the middle, which also eases a lot.


    After an agreement with Duobao, Li Zhili left biyou palace with Kong Xuan and headed for huoyun cave. As for Yuan Hong, he stayed in biyou palace and followed Taobao to learn the skills first. After all, Taobao''s skills still need to be taught to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After he came to huoyun cave, Li Zhi and Kong Xuan met with the three holy emperors and told them about it. The three holy emperors never thought that Li Zhi had done such a big thing as a real emperor.


    They also knew that Li Zhi intended to change his life against heaven. He sighed, and was quite impressed. At this time, Fuxi suddenly looked at Kong Xuan and said, "this Taoist friend is highly cultivated. Among all the quasi saints I have seen, Taoist friend is the highest. I heard that Taoist friend has chaos clock in his hand. I wonder if you can let me three people see it?"


    Li Zhi nodded, then gave Kong Xuan a wink. Kong Xuan hesitated a little, and chaos clock appeared on Qingyun above his head, emitting yellow light.


    The moment the seemingly ordinary but profound chaos clock appeared in the cave, the three holy emperors immediately felt the power. They all knew the goods and could feel the power of chaos clock with their cultivation.


    Fuxi said: "it''s chaos clock! With this treasure, plus Luoshu and Hetu, there must be hope. "


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "what hope? What''s up? Can these three treasures together beat the saints? "


    Fuxi shook his head and said, "no, your majesty misunderstood. We are talking about another thing."


    Kong Xuan took the chaos clock and said, "what do you mean by the three holy emperors? My brother asked for three and told all kinds of secrets. Why did the three emperors care about him? Don''t beat around the bush. "


    Kong Xuan, like the three holy emperors, was the highest cultivation of quasi saints. Although the identity of the three holy emperors was not simple, and they had the position of holy emperor in their body, their power was far superior to ordinary quasi saints.


    However, Kong Xuan was born into a demon family, and he had a treasure like chaos clock. He didn''t have any awe for the three holy emperors. When they wanted to see chaos clock, Kong Xuan was already a little dissatisfied. Now his elder brother begged, and they cared about him.


    Fuxi was not angry. He said with a smile, "you have misunderstood me, Taoist friend. Your majesty is honest. How can we hide any secret? It''s just that what we''re talking about has something to do with your Majesty''s future. "


    Shennong opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, I heard that you have got Xingtian wizard. I don''t know how Xingtian is."


    Li Zhi said: "Xing Tian, eh, Xing Tian is not my subordinate now. He has already made friends with me, just like my brother of the opposite sex. His cultivation is already the peak of quasi saint."


    All of a sudden, the three holy emperors were surprised and heard Xuanyuan say: "ah! Xingtian has such a state. Good! Now the five elements are complete. "


    Li Zhi was a little pleased when he found out that Xuanyuan knew the great progress of Xingtian cultivation. He was surprised to hear Fu Xi say: "there is one thing that has a very important relationship with you. You need six quasi saints to fight at the same time. There are five people to set up the array and one person to do it.


    The three of us, together with Kong Xuanyou and Xing Tian, are already five. And your majesty has also said that with the help of the master of Tongtian, the Taobao Taoist among the interceptors should be the peak of the quasi saints, just six people. "

 Chapter 1113

    Li Zhiyi frowned, but he still didn''t understand what it was that needed such a big lineup and six quasi saints. Li Zhiyi was a little curious and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fuxi said: "now is not the time. I will tell you when it''s time. At present, we''d better find a way to solve the problem of western religion. If the western religion is willing to give up twelve grades of lotus seeds, it must force you to stay. Otherwise, it won''t take out such treasure."


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "I have the identity of a lifeblood person, and the western religion has lost a lot in recent years. It must be for the sake of the struggle for luck that I will go. I''m afraid they will force me to stay if I go this time.


    Although my two brothers Kong Xuan and Xing Tian are the peak of quasi sainthood, they still have no chance of winning in the face of sainthood. So this time, I''m going to go alone, but it''s very difficult. So I come to ask the three saints for help. "


    On hearing Li Zhi''s words, Kong Xuan said in a loud voice, "no! Brother, how can you go alone? I''ll go with you. If there''s any danger, you and my brother can face it together. "


    But Li Zhi shook his head and said, "second brother, you don''t know. Did you forget that you were forced to invite to the West twice before? Although I got away with it later, you know how shameless that man is. Didn''t you and I go to them for a lower price? How could zhunti let you go easily? "


    When Li Zhi mentioned zhunti, Kong Xuan frowned and said, "now my cultivation is so advanced, and I have chaos clock in my hand. Although I may not be his opponent, if I want to run, he should not keep me. When he forced me to stay, I haven''t found a chance to end the cause and effect."


    But Li Zhi sighed and said, "I don''t look down on you, brother. If you want to compete with zhunti, it''s not at this time. You should take the overall situation as the most important thing now. When it''s time to kill the immortal sword array, it''s the best policy to hide your strength now when you have to deal with him."


    Kong Xuan naturally knew that Li Zhi was worried about his safety. After thinking about it, he didn''t insist on it. Li Zhi said to the three holy emperors, "now my plan is about to be displayed, but I can''t reveal my identity too early. I want to ask the three holy emperors to help me find a solution."


    Fuxi pondered for a long time, and then said, "it''s also a coincidence that the three of us want to gamble with the West. It''s just the right time to meet your majesty today. We just want to add up together."


    When Li Zhi saw that Fuxi was mysterious, he seemed to want to keep it secret, so he simply did not ask. But he was also guessing that the three holy emperors wanted to bet with the saints of western religion. These two sides were big people, but they were people who would shake their feet at random. But what did they want to bet on?


    Three days later, master Huanxi received a message from Yuan Hong, asking him to rush to Chaoge. When he saw Li Zhi, who had solved the curse, he said, "there is no reward for saving your life."


    The joyful venerable found that Li Zhihong''s face was full of light, and he also showed his joy. He did not say that he accepted Li Zhi''s thanks. He only said that it was the help of the sage who gave him such a treasure, and invited Li Zhi to go to the West. Li Zhi did not refuse this time, but agreed to it generously.


    Li Zhi followed the joyful Lord and rushed to the West with a white cloud. It wasn''t long before he came to the West. The paradise in the west is really different from that in the East.

 Chapter 1114

    According to the area where the leader of Tongtian sect is located, there is a pleasant scenery, countless auras turn into fairy fog, and pines and cypresses alternate with each other, and countless spiritual treasures of heaven and earth are located on it.


    However, when we look at the west, it''s like a flame. It''s as solemn as a treasure. It''s full of lotus flowers everywhere. From a distance, it''s extremely luxurious. However, Li Zhi knows that behind this luxury, there is actually a lack of aura, just to attract foreign talents. Otherwise, how can it attract the disciples with the poverty of the west?


    After coming to the western religion area, the Reverend Huanxi introduced Li Zhi to the seven treasures forest, bade pool, bodhi tree and other scenery along the way, and also acted as a tour guide. In the seven treasures forest, there are gold and silver, glass, Tridacna, agate, amber, coral and other things, which are conducive to practice.


    As Li Zhi listened, he used what he knew about Buddhism in his previous life to verify. Sure enough, some of them were the same, some of them were different. He wondered in his heart whether this would be a parallel space?


    However, he didn''t want to think about it now. Instead, he thought about how to deal with it later. The joyful master led Li Zhi all the way up. Along the way, there were some magnificent and luxurious golden pavilions.


    Before they finally arrived at the main hall, it was Xumishan. The joyful master asked Li Zhi to wait outside. He entered the main hall, saluted the leading Taoist and zhunti Taoist above, and said, "two masters, the disciples have brought in the real emperor and are waiting outside the hall."


    Then he nodded: "let... Invite him in."


    The joyful venerable came outside and invited Li Zhi in. When Li Zhi came inside, he found that the inside was also magnificent, and the Sanskrit voice was curling. Two saints were sitting on the top, leading them on the left side, mentioning them on the right side, and their disciples on the bottom.


    Li Zhi knew that there were some Hades and some disciples in it. Li Zhi went forward to salute and said, "the emperor has seen the two masters. May the two Saints live forever."


    Then the Taoist pointed to the futon beside him and asked Li Zhi to take a seat. Then he asked, "how are you, Taoist friend? Is your curse solved? "


    Li Zhi knew that he was asking clearly. How could he come here without solving the curse? However, his face showed a grateful look: "thank you for the magic weapon given by the Godmaster. It''s the only way to solve the curse of gold mother in yaochi. The Godmaster never dares to forget my life-saving kindness."


    But the zhunti Taoist said, "Why are you so polite? When I was in the East China Sea that day, I didn''t thank Daoyou for giving me a letter from heaven. Besides, Daoyou and I were predestined to each other. Now Daoyou are in trouble, so I should help. Although the lotus seed is precious, what is it compared with Daoyou''s life? "


    Although zhunti''s words are understated, they point out his great kindness and virtues. Li Zhi sneers in his heart and says: "I''ve heard that the western religion is universal. Today, the sage is willing to give birth to lotus seeds for me. He has a compassionate heart and really deserves his reputation."


    Li Zhi''s words are praise on the surface, but in fact, they are a metaphor for the western religion, which is originally compassion, and it is also necessary to save people. Don''t think about other purposes.


    Of course, zhunti could understand Li Zhi''s mystery, but he said, "Daoyou, what do you mean by compassion? Why don''t I know what compassion is? "


    Li Zhina knows nothing about Buddhism. In fact, the western religion is still different from the later Buddhism, so he began to cheat. However, he was not in a hurry. After all, Li Zhi had a good understanding of Buddhism last time.

 Chapter 1115

    Li Zhi said: "the so-called compassion is to love all living beings. All living beings are happy and compassionate. That is compassion for nature and human beings. Compassion for all living beings and removal of pain are collectively called compassion.


    In my opinion, compassion can be divided into three kinds. All living beings have fate, fate and no fate. All living beings are the fate of all living beings. The so-called fate of law means that there is law in the heart. If there is fate in the heart, there is no fate. It is immediately called no fate compassion, which is collectively called three generations of compassion. "


    Zhun ti''s eyes lit up: "well, well said! The mercies of these three generations are really different. Last time, I heard Pluto say that Daoyou has wisdom root, which is suitable for me in the West. What Daoyou said is exactly the same as the doctrine of my western religion, OK


    When Daoyin was talking just now, he actually wanted to try Li Zhi''s root. Although he heard that the Emperor Ming had said these words, he was not sure. Just after a trial, he found that it was true. Moreover, his disciples all showed a thoughtful look, and obviously understood the essence.


    If Li Zhi knows some of his random nonsense and makes them understand something, he would like to take two strokes from himself: let you talk nonsense, let you talk nonsense!


    Then the Taoist continued: "Daoyou, what do you think of my Western bliss all the way?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "well, it''s really a world. Today, when I see it, it''s quiet and inaction. The so-called world of mortals can''t be reached, the fate can''t be reached, and the calamities can''t be exhausted. It''s all empty."


    When people in the West listened to the smile, they didn''t know that Li Zhi''s words suddenly changed and said, "Oh! But there''s one thing that''s really a little inadequate. It''s really a bit too shabby. "


    Daoyin wanted to attract Li Zhi directly with the help of this sentence, because his next sentence was ready: "how about Daoyou joining us to teach in the west?"


    But Li Zhi said it was a bit shabby. Zhunti had dealt with Li Zhi several times. He knew that this guy was hard to deal with, so he would say something else. He waited for Li Zhi quietly to see what he could say.


    The king of Ming below is impatient. When he saw that the real emperor used the word "shabby", he said angrily, "Daoyou, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the indignation of the emperor of Ming Dynasty, he did not explain it. Instead, he asked zhunti and Jieyin, "I don''t know what the two sages are Buddhas?"


    Zhunti Taoist said in surprise: "Buddha? But I know the fish, and we have just studied it. Daoyou actually know that the so-called Buddha is all living beings who have the wisdom of the Tathagata. There is no delusion, no persistence, only great wisdom. If all living beings have the Buddha nature, they can become Buddhas immediately. "


    With a smile, Li Zhi pointed to the emptiness of the Mahatma Hall: "well, well, all living beings can be Buddhas, right? In my opinion, your teaching is not limited to this.


    Just say that there are seven Buddhas, eight Bodhisattvas, four vajras, five hundred Arhats and three thousand revelations in the hall. It''s not just those people who are in the hall now. That''s what I meant when I said "humble."


    There were some differences among the people. The zhunti Taoist asked, "why do you say that, Daoyou?"


    Just listen to Li Zhi said: "to be honest with Daoyou, I am gifted. I know the future, and I can see the future of Guijiao."


    Then the king of Ming frowned and said, "Daoyou, the fate is reversed. Even a saint is not true. How can you see the future?"

 Chapter 1116

    Li Zhi said: "the Great Buddha of heaven has its own way. How can it be generalized? There are some differences in my life style. Naturally, I have the innate ability to see through the future. If you don''t believe me, I can''t say anything else. "


    As for Li Zhi''s identity, Jieyin and Zhun naturally knew it. They heard Daoyin say, "I know that Daoyou have a special life style, but I don''t know that they have such ability? You might as well talk about it in detail. "


    When Li Zhi heard this, he was amused. He immediately fooled around and vividly described the prosperous scenes of Buddhism in later generations. What he said was nothing but hype.


    Of course, he can''t talk nonsense. After all, he told Daoist and zhunti the same way as later generations of Buddhism, in this parallel world.


    To tell you the truth, Li Zhi didn''t know what the future was. Anyway, he just talked about it in general. He told zhunti and Jieyin about the future of western education. When they heard this, their eyes lit up, and even Jieyin and zhunti could not help but be moved.


    If according to the real emperor, the future strength of the western religion is far beyond the elucidation and interception? Even if the two of them are combined, they may not have the power of Buddhism of later generations.


    After Li Zhi''s endless talk, the conversation suddenly changed again. Li Zhi said: "what I said is a matter of the future. It''s all personal experience, not false. In addition, I am very much in favor of the doctrine of your religion.


    However, according to my calculation, the current status of western religion can not be raised for the time being. If it is strong, I am afraid it will be futile. It will also bring losses and even have an impact on the future. "


    Then the Taoist narrowed his eyes and asked, "according to the calculation of Taoist friends, when should we see the rise of western religion?"


    Li Zhi estimated the time, and then said: "the red air in China is the time when your religion is blooming everywhere. According to your western religion, the five hundred year flowering of the eight treasures lotus is the time of bliss in the West. According to my calculation, flowering twice is a thousand years old. According to the previous deduction, it will be born almost 900 years later. As for 1500 years, it will be extremely prosperous. After 1800 years, it will be able to control the human world and let all people respect the Buddha. At that time, there will be emperors in the world. They will send their confidants to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures and use the Western Buddhist scriptures to edify the East, which will have a great influence and promote the wisdom of Buddhism. At that time, Western Buddhism will be prosperous and will last forever. "


    Li Zhi was talking about the time when Sanzang of the Tang Dynasty was learning from the West. After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the two western sages didn''t agree with him. Then they saw that Li Zhi was extremely serious and had a very serious appearance. They were also moved.


    In particular, the flowering tree of badechi is also true. The west is now the weakest sect. If the future is really as prosperous as the real emperor said, then today''s actions will have to be measured.


    Then the Taoist priest took a look at zhunti, and they had already had a quarrel in their hearts. They did not speak. They listened to zhunti and said, "well, the way of heaven is impermanent. Even we are not clear about it. Although Taoists can see through the secrets of heaven, they can''t be too arbitrary."


    Li Zhiyi smiled as like as two peas. He could not explain that it was parallel world and the original world. There might be some similarities, but he did not dare to say the same thing. Who could say well in the future?

 Chapter 1117

    When zhunti Taoist saw his determined appearance, he was a little confused. Although he was a saint, he could not see through these things after all. Who could see clearly the chaos of heaven?


    But now he said, "in the process of killing and robbing, the three religions are striving for good fortune. Daoyou is the commander of the big business. There are also dangers. I don''t know what you plan to do?"


    Li Zhi also knew that this was the point. Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time. He said: "I was a man out of my life. Unlike ordinary people, I wanted to live in a corner to avoid killing and robbing, but I was very helpless. The emperor was kind to me and decided to set foot in the world of mortals.


    In his early years, he met Lao Tzu, a sage in Bajing palace, and had a chance to talk about Taoism with him. He got four words from the sage, saying that I can''t avoid it, so I don''t want to avoid it any more. He was instructed by the sage to stop killing in the process of killing and robbing. So he joined the people''s religion and became the leader of the emperor. "


    This sentence is false and true, and it makes Lao Tzu move out. I''m sure they frown. When the Ming emperors saw that the emperor level real person and Lao Tzu could argue, they certainly didn''t believe it.


    When zhunti Taoist wanted to keep Li Zhi, he had a fight with Lao Tzu on the sea, but in the end, he was not equal to Lao Tzu''s ability of transforming three links into one Qi. He remembered that Li Zhi was really a Taoist friend to Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu accepted it.


    Considering that Lao Tzu, as a saint, came to help the emperor level immortal, there must be a source between them. Zhunti thinks that Li Zhi''s words are not a lie.


    The golden mosquito Taoist got the explanation from the zhunti Taoist in the divine consciousness. He was also surprised. He did not expect that the emperor level immortal had such a relationship with Lao Tzu. It seems that today''s event really needs to be planned again.


    However, he would not give up his purpose easily, so he said: "although you have a special life style and belong to people outside your life, it is rare in the world that you are so rooted.


    On that day, I invited a Taoist friend to join my western religion, but he was blocked by the leader of the truncated Tongtian sect. Now I want to talk about it again. Taoist friends need to think about it.


    If you really join our sect, you should be the third leader of our sect, and you will be given gold body magic power and all kinds of magic tools. Even if there is murder and robbery, my younger martial brother and I will help. "


    Everyone outside the hall was surprised to hear that Jieyin Taoist gave such a high position to the emperor. But Li Zhi knew that Jieyin and zhunti had far-reaching vision and deep calculation. He would never do it easily. It just seemed that they should appreciate themselves so much that they would agree to the position of the third leader.


    But in fact, Li Zhi thinks that they should have taken a fancy to the identity of the people beyond their destiny, and the forces behind him, the people beyond their destiny. What''s the use of this thing? Even Li Zhi doesn''t know, let alone them?


    However, Li Zhi also knows that the fate of the people beyond his life is becoming more and more obvious. Even the leader of Tongtian sect is on Li Zhi''s side because of his identity as a person beyond his life. Laozi also fights with zhunti Taoist for this. Yuanshi Tianzun even asked Shen Gongbao to kill himself directly. I think this identity must be different.


    Moreover, there are forces behind Li Zhi. Kong Xuan''s accomplishments have been seen by zhunti, and zhunti knows about chaos clock. Naturally, this is what his Western religion wants to win, and the western religion must have known about the torture of heaven.


    If we add Li Zhi to the western religion, we can directly bring the two quasi saints to the western religion. Coupled with Li Zhi''s identity as an outsider, the strength of the western religion will directly increase, even not fall behind the present hermeneutics.


    However, the western religion paid only a nominal title, but it was only the position of the third leader. This was a good calculation. However, Li Zhi shook his head and said, "two saints, please listen to me. At present, the interception is appropriate, and the explanation is too lax.


    If Western religions show their weakness, it''s the best policy. It''s just a pity that the two sages were killed and robbed, but they lost their elites in their superficial planning, and their luck was also damaged, right

 Chapter 1118

    It''s hard to hear this. Western religions have made plans for a long time, but they don''t know it in secret. It''s just like the case of chaos lotus seed that they deliberately calculated the East, which led to the confrontation of elucidation and interception.


    Later, they let the Rouran tribe invade the eastern territory and recover Jifa. They made two preparations, because whether the Rouran tribe won or Jifa won, they were the biggest beneficiaries of the western religion. Unexpectedly, the people in the explanation suddenly appeared.


    Just because of the fact that Wu Ping was despised by the venerable, all the hermeneutics came out and fought with the Western religions. The strength of both sides was damaged, and their identities were exposed. Finally, Sanxiao Niang, the interceptor, came out, and Jiuqu Huanghe array took all the elites of the Western religions directly.


    When zhunti Daoist went there in person, he was cleaned up by the Tongtian sect leader. What surprised the Western sect most was that the Tongtian sect leader knew that they had designed to take out the chaotic lotus seeds in the South China Sea. The truth also made zhunti Daoist speechless. As a result, he lost a lot of elites.


    In fact, the western religion had placed its hope on Ji Fa, but at this time, the emperor had a plan to let Jiang Ziya go to Xiqi and get the position of Xiangfu.


    In desperation, western religion and elucidation could only come to the surface. As a result, several elites were lost in the war in the economic field, and almost half of their strength was lost. Therefore, they wanted to recruit talents to expand their strength.


    Today, the emperor level real person is beyond his life. He has such top quasi saints as Kong Xuan and Xing Tian, as well as such a magic weapon as chaos clock. Naturally, he is the person that Western religions want.


    After hearing this, Li Zhi threw out these conditions. Although he sneered in his heart, he said: "the leader is so kind, I can''t refuse. However, both the leader and I have said that there is no destiny, and we have an appointment with the zhunti Taoist. Besides, the positions of the three leaders have been hit by someone, so why ask me for this favor?"


    When zhunti Taoist heard that Li Zhi had mentioned the book of heaven, he took a big breath in his heart. That day, the book was a treasure, but he couldn''t understand it. Now the emperor level immortal mentioned it, but he couldn''t understand it.


    But the guide could say, "I don''t know who is the fated leader of the three religions? Many disciples have been damaged in our teaching. According to Taoist friends, what should we do in killing and robbing


    Li Zhi hesitated and said: "I can feel the future most, but I also need some inspiration. Just now, I have revealed too many secrets. If I have no scruples, I''m afraid the way of heaven will not allow me."


    Then the Taoist heard that he knew what the future was and didn''t know whether he should believe it or not. But if he didn''t believe in the future, what should he do? Now heaven is in chaos, even their saints can''t calculate.


    Then the Taoist said, "Taoist friends, let''s say that if there is disaster, the two sages in the West will protect you. Let''s protect you."


    Li Zhi thought to himself that he wanted to bring him directly into the western religion! However, he said: "it''s still the fate that matters. All parties involved are involved. If I reveal the fate rashly, I can''t deal with it if I don''t say what the fate of heaven is to me.


    If I win, please give me two lotus seeds of twelve grade Golden Lotus. "


    Two more? Several disciples of western religion were also surprised. How could they think that the real emperor had such a big appetite? But why did they want the lotus seed? Is it because lotus seeds are delicious and addicted?

 Chapter 1119

    If Li Zhi proposed to exchange two lotus seeds for the chance of heaven, the Jieyin Taoist would not agree. However, Li Zhi proposed that one lotus seed be used as a bet, and Jieyin Taoist hesitated.


    But zhunti said, "there are too many lotus seeds. Do you think they are ordinary fruit? It was bred by twelve grade Golden Lotus. Only six of them were born in 10000 years. Three of them were used a few years ago, and now there are only two left. I don''t know if they can be regenerated in another 10000 years? If you really take both of them, won''t you break the root? "


    Then the Taoist thought about it, and said: "I can promise, but there are losses and wins in gambling. If Daoyou wins, you can take my lotus seed. If Daoyou loses, you can come to me and teach me how to be my third leader?


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi agreed, but continued to build momentum and said, "I have said before that there are others in the life path of the three religious leaders. I can''t do it. If I lose, I will join the western religion and follow the two saints as my teachers. How about that?"


    When Daoyin and zhunti daoren saw that Li Zhi had said this, they were very happy and agreed. No matter how, they first listened to the fate, and then looked at the gambling agreement. If the conditions were unreasonable, they refused.


    To say the least, even if it''s a real gamble, are the two saints afraid of Li Zhi? Last time Li Zhi won by a fluke, it doesn''t mean he can still win this time.


    But they don''t know Li Zhi''s plan. They can only build momentum for themselves after they have a gambling agreement. Li Zhi said, "two religious leaders, what I''m going to say next may be amazing. If you two don''t believe me, just think I''m talking nonsense. Don''t worry about it."


    Then Li Zhicai said mysteriously, "the ability of the Western bounded Oriental religion is that heaven practices its way and will prosper in the future. All the heavenly gods and Buddhas have great powers, and the world is enlightened by Buddhism, but these Bodhisattvas and Buddhas are not the native people of the western religion at all."


    As soon as he heard this sentence, the Taoist priest''s face burst with anger, and his eyes showed a strange light. Then he heard Li Zhi say: "there are countless disciples in the hermeneutics and interdiction. In the future, several disciples will become Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of your religion.


    The lamp burning Taoist above the coffin mountain is the future three religious leaders. This lamp burning Taoist is not the simple three religious leaders, but the past Buddha among the future three generations of Buddhas, which is the lamp burning ancient Buddha. "


    Then guide Taoist and zhuntihu stood up, they were shocked! The concept of the third Buddha was calculated by the two of them, and there is indeed a blueprint. If the West teaches it in the future, it will introduce the third Buddha.


    It''s like two people have nothing to cheat and won the lottery. They will also conceive for the west how to spend their money in the future. This is a matter from the bottom of their hearts. Even the disciples won''t reveal half of their points. How ever did they think that Li Zhi actually knew?


    No one else knows about the Taoist of burning lamp and the secret contact between them. However, the idea that lamp is the third Buddha is also the idea of the two westerners. How could it be that the emperor level immortal actually said it? There is only one possibility that he really knows about the future!


    Li Zhi didn''t know that his casual remark had been misunderstood by them. Although it was based on his understanding of the Buddha and his understanding of the original world, the third Buddha is actually the past, the present and the future. The third Buddha refers to the past Buddha, the lamp is the present Buddha, Sakyamuni is the future Buddha and Maitreya Buddha.


    In fact, most of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are traitors to Buddhism. In addition to lighting the lamp, Manjusri, Puxian and Guanyin are respectively Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Puxian Zhenren and Cihang daoren. Fearing to stay with sun Zehua, they become Maitreya Buddha.

 Chapter 1120

    The reason why Li Zhi told all these secrets, which can be said to be the secrets of the future, to Jieyin and zhunti is that there is another most important purpose, which is to turn the western religion and hermeneutics into enemies.


    In the original world of deity worship, those immortals who later preached joined the western religion, and many of them were mentioned. Among these things, the origin of those gods and Buddhas was also controversial.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to prove anything. Instead, he doesn''t know whether all the immortals in this world will become those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. He just tells the story according to the situation of the original world.


    Moreover, at this time, the western religion lost too much because of the previous events. When they said that, Daoists and zhunti were really excited. In order to avoid the doubts of the two westerners, Li Zhi also arranged some people, such as lingyaxian, qiushouxian and Jin Guangxian, to join the western religion.


    In fact, the original fate of these mounts was that of Manjusri, Puxian and others. Li Zhi directly promoted them to Bodhisattvas, and even Pilu immortals became Buddhas.


    But Chang Er Ding Guang Xian, the biggest traitor of the sect, was regarded by Li Zhi as the biggest obstacle to the western religion. If he did not turn into ashes, it would certainly be a great obstacle to the western religion.


    Of course, although Kong Xuan, Taoists of Duobao and wuguxian also have such a fate, Li Zhi certainly can''t say. In fact, the reason why they pull out lingyaxian is to protect Kong Xuan and others and let Jieyin and zhunti believe in themselves.


    What''s more, these people are closely related to themselves and have strong fighting power. Of course, we can''t let go of the information given to them. There was a saying that Taobao Taoist was incarnated as Sakyamuni, but Li Zhi didn''t say it. Instead, he put zhunti in the position of Sakyamuni.


    The three Ming kings and others looked at each other. Is the emperor level real person too powerful? Who would believe that so many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have been arranged?


    However, what shocked them even more was that after hearing this, zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other slightly, but they were silent. Zhunti was in Rouran group, and he was afraid of leaving his grandchildren.


    They found that he had extraordinary talent, and they expected the original God to let him go, but promised to come to the west to become a Buddha in the future. Only zhunti and fearing liusun knew about this. Now Li Zhi has listed fearing liusun as the position of the future Buddha, so zhunti''s mind can''t help but move.


    Then, as he listened, he communicated with zhunti Daoist in the divine sense. Then he heard Li Zhi say, "although I have seen the secrets of heaven, the way of heaven is changeable. Moreover, in the process of killing and robbing, no one can control the future.


    The way of heaven is not unchangeable. The previous strong behavior of western religion made the way of heaven not work well. I''m afraid that to change the way, we need the harmony of time, place and people. If we can''t strengthen the behavior, it will add a lot of difficulties in the future. "


    Zhunti Daoist asked: "Daoyou, what should we do in the future?"


    Li Zhi was very polite when he heard what he said. He knew what he had just said was heard by the two of them. He pretended to be serious and said, "this road is very difficult to go, but it''s to plan for the best time, place and people.


    As for the people I mentioned just now, the two religious leaders should first try to recruit them. They should recruit all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the future when the western religion is powerful. This is an opportunity. Time never comes again. As for the time, I don''t know whether to say it or not? "

 Chapter 1121

    Then the Daoist said, "Daoyou, please tell me."


    Then the Taoist became respectful. He heard Li Zhi say, "I once saw the secrets of heaven. Though it''s very vague, I heard that the great business under my rule was approaching. The Western Zhou Dynasty should have enjoyed 800 years of good fortune.


    However, more than ten years ago, the way of heaven changed, and the number of Dashang declined. On the contrary, changes also happened in the Western Zhou Dynasty. That''s why I chose Dashang. Now Jifa is forced to fight, but it has lost the people''s will. It still has lost the time to absorb one side of Tianshi.


    If the two religious leaders agree with me and want to make new changes, I will immediately go to Chaoge to see the emperor and tell him about this. It will surely change the emperor''s previous policy of suppressing the West.


    If you choose to build western temples and spread the doctrines of western religion, you can''t get away with it. It''s not good. What do the two saints think? "


    Li Zhi''s view on the future of Da Shang is that the sea embraces all rivers, tolerance is great, and a hundred schools of thought contend. It''s no big problem for him to have one more Buddhism. Of course, this is just his current idea. In the end, it depends on what happens after the canonization. If the Western Zhou Dynasty wins, then this so-called idea is meaningless.


    After hearing this, Jieyin Taoist priest and zhunti nodded, but did not speak. If they now turn to support Dashang and build temples in China to spread his doctrine, these conditions are really tempting, even zhunti and Jieyin can not refuse.


    But after all, in Zixiao palace, the six sages calculated the Daxing of the Zhou Dynasty, the Jieyin and zhunti also calculated, the sages calculated it by themselves, and they also decided.


    Now what the emperor level real person said was right, and there was something about the previous Buddha and Bodhisattva, which made them both excited. But if there was no calculation, they would agree now.


    However, it has been predicted that the Western Zhou Dynasty and the great merchants were already in opposition. Although the great merchants had the upper hand, they were exhausted. What''s more, the West was going to fall behind and dare not make big mistakes again.


    In fact, the imperial power in the world is of little significance to them. For this battle of killing and robbing, it is the fate of the struggle. If the number of days changes, the western religion can defeat the hermeneutics as the emperor said, and the great business will surely flourish. How can the western religion win the battle of intercepting in the future?


    Now the best way is to adapt to the times, combine with elucidation and defeat the interceptor in partnership. Then, compared with the interceptor, elucidation is much easier to deal with. In addition, the thing that the emperor said, western religion may be the final winner.


    Then the guide Taoist and the zhunti Taoist had the same idea. They said, "this is a good suggestion, but I''ll work out the fixed number later. I''ll think about it again for the last time."


    Seeing this, Li Zhi did not give up. He lobbied again, but finally did not move. They could only sigh, but then led the Taoist to say, "the Taoist friend has such a high heart and wide knowledge. He is one of the most talented people in the world, and he can see the secrets of heaven.


    Now, if I miss such a genius as Daoyou, it''s a pity in my life. Previously, I asked Daoyou to join my western religion. How do you think about it? "

 Chapter 1122

    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "you are so kind that you can only be ashamed of the leader. Today, I''d like to gamble with the leader. If the time doesn''t wait for me, I have nothing to say. If you win by chance, please give me two lotus seeds."


    At this time, the Taoist priest was also interested. Looking at Li Zhi, he said, "Daoyou, how do you want to gamble?"


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "I am good at escaping. Daoyou can appoint a big formation. If I can''t escape in the big formation, I will lose. If I can leave, I will win."


    When they heard about this, they couldn''t help pondering. This idea is very simple. Western religions do have such an array that people can''t escape.


    However, this emperor level real person is extraordinary, and he must have the ability to escape, otherwise he will not gamble with the saint. Although this person''s cultivation is only the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian, he has a brilliant method and has experienced many wars, but he is definitely not comparable to the ordinary great Luo Jinxian.


    In fact, Jieyin and zhunti certainly want to have a hand-in-hand communication, but they have been told that they should use a big array instead of choosing one person alone. Moreover, Jieyin and zhunti are saints after all. If they do this kind of scene by themselves, will they be shameless?


    Although they are shameless, they still have a bottom line. If they deal with a big Luo Jinxian personally, they may not even have the last face. Besides, if they want Huang Jizhen to really join his Western religion, they must be convinced by others!


    Then Daoyin thought to himself, you should know how precious the deceased lotus seeds are. Only six lotus seeds have been produced in 10000 years, which is not comparable to ordinary pills.


    However, the most important thing is that if he wins, Li Zhi will become one of them. In this battle, he can only win but not lose. Considering that Huang Jizhen is knowledgeable and talented, he may even be proficient in array. Ordinary array may not be able to trap him, so it''s better to use that thing!


    Then the Taoist priest quietly took a look at the twelve grade golden lotus sitting down. Although it is a bit suspected of deceiving the small by using this thing, the condition of the Yellow level real person is that there are restrictions, and in order to ensure the victory.


    The twelve grade Golden Lotus is a kind of inborn spiritual treasure, and its defense is amazing. If the twelve grade Golden Lotus can trap the Yellow level real person, even if he is proficient in array, he can''t get out. After all, he is just a great Luo golden immortal, and he can''t escape from such a treasure.


    When Daoyin asked to use the twelve grade Golden Lotus, even zhunti was surprised, not to mention the Ming kings. If the emperor was a saint, it would be nothing.


    What''s more, even if Huang Jizhen is a quasi Saint peak, it''s fair to say, but he is a big Luo Jinxian. He even uses twelve grade Jinlian. Is that too bullying?


    Li Zhi was stunned when he heard Jieyin''s proposal. Then he gave a wry smile. When Daoyin saw that he was speechless, he was a little embarrassed. Then he said, "please don''t worry, Daoyou. I won''t use magic power to control the twelve grade Jinlian. No matter what method Daoyou use, as long as I run out of Jinlian, I will lose."


    Li Zhi knew the power of the twelve grade Golden Lotus, and quickly said, "the sage joked. How can my accomplishments escape from the twelve grade golden lotus?"


    Just then, someone came in and said outside, "I''d like to tell you two saints. There are three saints at the foot of the mountain."

 Chapter 1123

    Then Daoyin and zhunti were also surprised. The three holy emperors of huoyun cave had no friendship with the West. Why did they come to the west?


    Although the three were not saints, they had the honor of emperor. Now they did not dare to neglect them. They ordered people to come down the mountain to welcome the three emperors. Li Zhi was glad to hear that the three emperors had come. It was too time for them to come!


    After being led into the room, the three emperors saluted and said, "I have seen two saints."


    Then Daoyin and zhunti also got up to return the salute. After seeing Li Zhi, Fuxi was surprised and asked, "how can the emperor level Taoist friends also be here?"


    Li Zhi said: "I''ve met three saints. I want to gamble with two saints."


    "That''s audacious!" Shennong was surprised and said: "Daoyou brought two Daoli to huoyun cave for help that day. Unfortunately, their Yuanshen was injured and couldn''t be cured by my medical skills. I didn''t expect that Daoyou would come here for help.


    It must be able to work with the deceased lotus seeds that lead the sages. However, the deceased lotus seeds were bred by twelve golden lotus seeds in 10000 years. There are only six of them. It''s really too noble. "


    In fact, when Li Zhi and Kong Xuan went to huoyun cave that day, they had already asked for a way to cure Sanxiao, but Shennong didn''t have any really good ideas.


    Besides, Jinjiao scissors and Hunyuan Jindou were refined by the spirit of heart. The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty forced his hand to suppress the small. On the surface, the magic weapon was not seriously damaged. In fact, it had been seriously damaged. The yuan God of Sanxiao had also been seriously injured. If it was not for the reincarnation lotus, I''m afraid even the master of Tongtian could not recover.


    Today, a large part of Li Zhi''s business of borrowing reincarnated lotus seeds is for Sanxiao. Seeing Shennong''s deliberate question, he pretended to reply, "that''s why I came to the west to gamble with saints. If I lose, I will join the West. If I win, I will ask saints to give reincarnated lotus seeds."


    Zhunti and Jieyin seem to be very familiar with Li Zhi and the three holy emperors, but they are also surprised to hear that Shennong said that Li Zhi was trying to save Daoli. They had some doubts about him, so they were relieved.


    Xuanyuan asked: "your cultivation is just a golden immortal. How dare you gamble with the sage?"


    But Li Zhi replied: "I know my accomplishments are low, but I have a little research on the match method. Gu Er wants to challenge the Western array bravely, so it''s a bet."


    Fuxi suddenly said: "so it is. Daoyou''s array is also superb. Even I feel inferior. No wonder."


    The two sages in the West were surprised when they heard that Fuxi''s array was not as good as the emperor''s. However, the Taoist priest was relieved. Fortunately, he used twelve grade Golden Lotus.


    Fuxi did not ask any more, but said to the two western saints: "two saints, this Huang Ji real person is the person valued by Laozi saints, and is also our old friend. Therefore, he was impolite just now, and he had to forgive the leader, but now he is borrowing one thing."


    He only heard that he and Lao Tzu talked about Tao and praised each other as friends. Now zhunti has said that, and now the three holy emperors have said that he also believes that the relationship between the emperor and Lao Tzu is not shallow.


    It seems that this emperor level real person has a wide range of friends and has friendship with the three holy emperors. If he really joins his Western religion, the West will surely rise.

 Chapter 1124

    Then the Taoist narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart that he was so fierce!


    And so many powerful people have had friends, this person is absolutely unusual, if you can give him income under their own door, it will certainly be a good thing!


    The Western atmosphere is already barren. If we can attract the Qi of such a person who is beyond his life to the door, plus the Qi of twelve grade Golden Lotus, then he will not live forever!


    Li Zhi was curious about what the three holy emperors were doing?


    And to such a coincidence, is it really for their own things?


    Then the Taoist asked, "why do you come here?"


    When he heard the question, Fuxi gave a smile and said, "saint, I hope the saint will forgive me if they come here to disturb me. However, I really want to borrow something. You can also know that it''s the name of nature."


    Li zhiyileng: what''s his name?


    What the hell is it?


    However, after hearing these words, the Taoist did say, "Oh, it''s that thing. I''m afraid it doesn''t work well?"


    After hearing the words of the Taoist, Fuxi really said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We''ve made some preparations. It''s the power of that thing. Come and make a plan


    Then Yin and zhunti looked at each other, and they seemed to know more about the plans of the three holy emperors.


    He sighed, shook his head and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Fu Xi said, "ah, sage, I''ve got something from my sister. You know, the relationship between the two is not shallow. If they fit together, they will surely have a wonderful effect! And I heard that the two saints and the real emperor have made a bet... I don''t think it''s as good as the two? What do saints think? "


    Then Daoyin and zhunti continued to look at the three holy emperors and did not speak. After a long time, zhunti suddenly said, "what do you mean by the coincidence of the two? I don''t seem to understand the purpose of the three holy emperors today. "


    Fuxi smile: "that''s good! Let me put it bluntly. Don''t the two saints and the real emperor have a bet? If he wins the two saints, he will naturally give you something to bet on. There is another thing, that is, that thing should also be given to us. "


    Then he didn''t say: "this..."


    Before speaking, zhunti interrupted: "Oh? The three holy emperors said this with some meaning. They only said that you won, but what if you lost? "


    But Xuanyuan, one of the three saints, said: "we have lost. Today''s bet will not make the two saints differ too much. We will send the things borrowed by Empress Nuwa to the two saints. What do you think?"


    Then Daoists and zhunti Taoists were obviously very concerned about that thing. Hearing this, they immediately said, "OK! In that case, let''s bet! "


    It''s as if I''m afraid they''ll go back.


    Li Zhixian also knew that it was definitely not easy, because Jieyin had already said that he was going to gamble with twelve grade Jinlian. Moreover, Li Zhi didn''t have much confidence. What''s the magic weapon of twelve grade Jinlian?


    Inborn Lingbao suppresses Qi Yun! It can be said that it is not weaker than the four swords of Zhuxian!


    "Wait! Listen to me


    Li Zhi wanted to explain that zhunti didn''t let him speak at all.


    He made a please sign and said, "it''s settled! Are you serious? "

 Chapter 1125

    But the three said, "seriously!"


    See zhunti immediately said: "that is so, then in accordance with the three holy emperor, this bet will be combined into one."


    Then the Taoist priest saw that Fu Xi believed in Huang Jizhen so much. He was afraid that he was bound up in a cocoon. He was very happy at the moment, but he was not at ease and said, "since the gambling agreement has been made, you can''t go back on it!"


    Then the quotation and zhunti confirmed one thing, that is, the emperor level real person has great ability, and can''t escape the twelve grade Jinlian. Then Li Zhi''s face showed a worried look: "the three holy emperors can''t use it!"


    Fuxi did not care and said: "don''t talk about Daoyou any more." then he said to Daoyin: "the gambling agreement has been established. We will not go back."


    Then Daoyin and zhunti were pleased in their hearts. They immediately agreed. They heard Fu Xi say, "I don''t know what array to use, two saints?"


    But Li Zhi said: "Oh! Three holy emperors, listen to me, they let me break the twelve grade Golden Lotus! "


    All three of them were startled, and Fuxi said, "ah! The twelve grade Golden Lotus is a congenital deity. Its defense is invincible. The emperor level immortal is a great Luo golden immortal. How can it be cracked? "


    Then the Taoist priest said, "Er, before the three of you came here, we had already agreed with Huang Jizhen to make a bet on the twelve grade Golden Lotus. When Sheng Huang and I just made a bet, it was already set up. We can''t go back on it."


    Fuxi''s face changed. Xuanyuan, who had just made an idea, was also a little remorseful, but Shennong said, "sage, you use twelve grade Golden Lotus to deal with the emperor level real person. If you spread it, I''m afraid it''s not a good reputation. Why don''t you change the array?"


    Then the Taoist priest felt a little sorry, so he didn''t say anything, but zhunti said: "no, the gambling was put forward by the Emperor himself, and I''m not a breach of contract. Who doesn''t know how precious the dead lotus seeds are, and there are only two left.


    If it is easy to break through the battle, my western religion will be disgraced. This is not good! What''s more, it has been said before, no matter what means he uses, as long as he can come out. "


    Then the Taoist priest began to say, well, as long as the emperor level real person lost and joined my western religion, I would also take the deceased lotus seed as a gift to him. However, the bets with the three emperors must be fulfilled.


    The Taoist priest Jieyin played very skillfully. He not only covered up his bullying, but also drew the hearts of the real emperor, making the three holy emperors speechless for a while.


    Fuxi hesitated for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "that''s the will of heaven. In this case, please gamble with Taoist friends at the imperial level. After you set up the battle, you must completely withdraw from the divine consciousness and can''t continue to control it. If you control it again, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance. Then our gambling agreement is invalid. Let''s go and forget it."


    Then the Taoist nodded and said, "that''s natural. Taoist friends of the emperor level, whether you join our western religion or not, lotus seeds will be given to you. You can rest assured."


    Li Zhi showed a grateful look, said: "thank you sage," but hesitated to say: "any method is OK?"


    Then the Taoist said, "it''s natural. You don''t have to worry. I have something to say. Even if you destroy all the twelve lotus seeds, it won''t get in the way. Moreover, I will give the deceased lotus seeds to you. I won''t break my promise."


    Zhunti also said with a smile: "let go of Daoyou, don''t care. If there are obstacles, it''s because of the number of days, don''t care."

 Chapter 1126

    They said this intentionally, but on the surface, they thought it was very generous. In fact, they blocked the retreat of the three holy emperors. You should know that the twelve grade Golden Lotus is a congenital spiritual treasure. Even if they don''t have the control of the Taoist''s divine sense, they are invincible in defense. I''m afraid even the immortal sword of Tongtian sect leader may not be able to break it, let alone the emperor level immortal?


    Li Zhi nodded, and everyone came outside and led the Taoist directly down from the twelve grade Golden Lotus. The twelve grade Golden Lotus has twelve lotus leaves, all of which are pure and pure. It''s very common to look at it and can''t feel its power. In fact, it''s really hard to imagine that it''s the most important defense treasure, the congenital spirit treasure, the twelve grade Golden Lotus.


    As soon as he threw the lotus platform into the air, the twelve grade Golden Lotus became three feet in size. Then he heard the Taoist saying, "Daoyou, please enter the lotus for seven days. If you can get out within seven days, you will win. If you fail, I will withdraw the array."


    Xuanyuan frowned and said, "seven days is too short. How can it be broken? It''s better to limit it to three months. "


    Then Yin knew that the three holy emperors were upset and regretted. In order to fight for more time, it didn''t matter anyway. He immediately agreed to come down, not to mention three months, even three thousand years, and the emperor level real person could not think of it.


    Li Zhi looks at the twelve grade Golden Lotus in front of him. After giving a deep salute to the two saints and three saints of the west, Li Zhihua enters the lotus terrace as a white light and disappears.


    Then the Taoist said, "the emperor level Taoist friends have magic power, and they can''t get out in a short time. How about taking this opportunity to come into my hall and talk about Taoism?"


    Hearing the words of the Taoist, the three holy emperors nodded: "this is a very good word."


    Besides, when Li Zhi entered the twelve grade Golden Lotus, he found that it was a space of his own. When Zhao Gongming entered it, he was also wrapped by the twelve grade Golden Lotus, but he could not even break the petal power of the twelve grade Golden Lotus. What''s more, Zhao Gongming''s cultivation was so profound that he was already a quasi saint. We can see the power of this magic weapon.


    Later, when the leader of Tongtian sect joined the war, the twelve grade golden lotus was powerful and could attack. Finally, the leader of Tongtian sect had to use Zhuxian sword to resist.


    To Li Zhi''s surprise, there is no attack in the array. On the contrary, the scenery is picturesque and beautiful. Strangely, there seems to be no pressure. This makes Li Zhi feel busy when he wants to defend.


    Li Zhi put away the tripod and went to the array. When he saw that everything was all right, he put down his heart and found that there were mountains, water, plants and animals in the array space, just like the outside world. Was it an illusion that he could not see people? Is this the twelve grade golden lotus?


    It should be very simple for Li Zhi to come and fly out. He was puzzled and set up Xuangong. After flying for a long time, he didn''t see the end, as if it was endless. Li Zhi insisted on flying forward, but the more he flew, the greater the resistance, and he couldn''t resist it.


    Later, his body could not be moved, but Li Zhi lowered his figure. However, it seemed that there was no dangerous array just now. Now it seems that the power of terror has come, and the gentle world has become violent. Every plant has become a sharp weapon of attack.


    And the attack power is so strong that people can''t feel any vitality. Even Li Zhi''s armor can''t resist it. Without thinking, Li Zhi directly takes out Jiuding and lets Jiuding resist the attack in front of him, taking the opportunity to leave here.

 Chapter 1127

    However, these attacks not only did not stop, but became more and more rapid. Wave after wave of endless pressure ran towards Li Zhi. Li Zhi looked outside and saw that the foreign side was gray. There was no way to escape.


    It seems that those attacks didn''t stop, but became more and more violent. The power of congenital Lingbao is not what ordinary people can resist.


    Li Zhi also knows that this is the reason why the Jieyin Taoist didn''t use his hands to control it. If the Jieyin Taoist controlled it, he might be more powerful.


    Moreover, Jiuding is not the same as Qiankun Ding after returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Its attack power is low, and its defense is also reluctant. In the face of the attack of congenital treasure, Jiuding has also fallen behind.


    After a long time, Li Zhi felt that the consumption was also very large. The source of the earthquake was constantly consuming, and the pressure was getting stronger and stronger. Some of his strength was not enough. Li Zhi did not dare to rely on him. With his hands open, suddenly there were several symbols around him, which were exactly the appearance of the nine character mantra. These models of the nine character mantra were opposite to the shaking of the nine cauldron.


    In fact, the reason why Li Zhi has the courage to break the gambling agreement is that Luoshu Hetu is in his hands. This time, Li Zhi takes Luoshu and Hetu, and Duobao Taoist''s Luoshu is also taken over by Li Zhi.


    Luoshu and Hetu seem to be inextricably linked. If they are combined into one, they will produce an array. The array can play a strange and wonderful role. In principle, no matter what magic weapon can be taken out, which is not much different from that kind of space jump and is not limited.


    In those days, Emperor Jun used the power of Hetu and Luoshu to run out of the twelve capital Tianshen Sha array. The twelve capital Tianshen Sha array was extremely powerful and could be adjusted. Therefore, Li Zhi also greatly increased his confidence and used the method to integrate Luoshu and Hetu.


    Originally, he had absorbed the power between these two magic weapons, so it was very easy to use them. However, it was still difficult to start them with his current power. The images of Luoshu and Hetu were constantly combined and slowly wrapped.


    Li Zhi''s light soon became thin. Li Zhi and Jiuding disappeared, leaving only the violent forces in the array. Li Zhi felt surrounded by the light. He had some strange feelings, and the whole person seemed to have changed.


    Suddenly, it seemed to disperse, and then slowly became the shape of a person. Li Zhi came to a place where he found it was very strange and peaceful. Without the power of the desert, he was able to break away from the resistance.


    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. Thanks to the effect of Hetu and Luoshu, otherwise he could not escape at all. However, the scene here still surprised him. There was a slight cool wind in the sky, and the surrounding area was golden, as if it was autumn harvest time.


    Li Zhi was wary and began to control his power. He walked around for a long time. After a long time, he found that there was no one here at all. At this time, he flew up to the sky again, and the feeling of being in the twelve grade Golden Lotus came back.


    Li Zhi made a sudden effort and left quickly. However, with a bang, Li Zhi felt as if he had hit something. At this time, he found that he was still in this place. He kept fleeing away, but he was all rebounded by the power in the sky, which made him confused.


    Zhenyuan dissipates. The most important thing is that he can''t stop his body now. There is a force in the air that is constantly rebounding. Li Zhi feels that his chest is very stuffy and wants to vomit blood.

 Chapter 1128

    He reluctantly controlled Luoshu and Hetu, launched a force of escape, and finally escaped here. This time, the place where Li Zhi appeared was a severe winter, and the snow was boundless. Li Zhi''s heart was the same. Needless to say, he is still in the twelve grade Golden Lotus.


    I can''t imagine that Luoshu and Hetu are together. With the power of escape, Li Zhi doesn''t escape. He doesn''t dare to fly as before. I''m afraid he has to face an extremely strong attack. He should have experienced four seasons of attack, spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    This time Li Zhi didn''t fly again. Instead, he directly used the power of Luoshu and Hetu to jump in space, but every time the space appeared in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    In the twelve seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, it was divided into three periods of time: morning, noon and evening, which became twelve landscapes. In the endless cycle of the twelve landscapes, Li Zhi went back and forth for many times, and began to feel a little dispirited.


    Li Zhi was at a loss. He secretly observed the golden leaves of the twelve grade Golden Lotus and showed a smile of relief. He then led the Taoist priest to the zhunti Taoist priest in his divine knowledge and said, "the unexpected emperor level real person is really powerful. He has such supernatural powers as being able to cross the space.


    If it were an ordinary array, it would have come out a long time ago. Fortunately, the twelve grade Golden Lotus array is not comparable to other arrays. Now he is at his wits'' end and sitting in the same place. "


    Zhunti Daoist was lucky to hear this. Fortunately, he used the twelve grade Golden Lotus. Fortunately, he had such an array. Otherwise, according to the divine power of emperor level real people crossing space, I''m afraid other arrays can''t be trapped.


    At the same time, he also admired his elder martial brother''s foresight. Although he bullied the small with the big, it really worked. When Li Zhi had a headache, he didn''t know the mystery of the array.


    In his estimation, there is no way to get away directly. In fact, it''s not that Luoshu and Hetu are not good enough. Just as zhunti is lucky, except for the twelve grade Jinlian, no array can control Li Zhi.


    Twelve grade Golden Lotus is a kind of congenital treasure, which is also divided into twelve lotus leaves, which can be said to turn the world around. Although Li Zhi has the ability to cross space, he can only cross one layer of space no matter how he crosses in the overlapping of twelve spaces.


    There is no way to jump up and down in the twelve floor space, and the space differentiated by the twelve lotus leaves is enough to control Li Zhi, although Li Zhi is in the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, with five hours in the morning and three hours in the evening.


    But Li Zhi didn''t know that he was in the space of twelve lotus leaves of twelve grade Golden Lotus. He couldn''t get out and was trapped to death.


    The three holy emperors who were originally sitting in the middle of the palace were worried when they found that Li Zhi hadn''t made a move or highlighted his array. Could it be that the power of the twelve grade golden lotus was far beyond their estimation?


    Li Zhi, one of the twelve grades of Jinlian, calms down. Luoshu and Hetu have no effect. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t give up, because he has other places. There are many cards. Will he be less?


    What''s more, Li Zhi had a plan for a long time, and he suddenly came up with the idea that all things in the world are interdependent. There is a famous plot in the original god world.


    That is, in Wanxin Town, Guiling Notre Dame, one of the four disciples of jiejiao, chased and killed the twelve golden immortals. She was afraid that her grandson would be directly captured by the Western religious leader and put into the twelve Golden Lotus. Moreover, they didn''t know that they had been targeted by something. It was the mosquito Taoist.

 Chapter 1129

    The mosquito Taoist priest directly ate the goddess of tortoise spirit into an empty shell, and then ate three of the twelve grades of Golden Lotus into nine grades of golden lotus, which made the Taoist priest regret it.


    In fact, the mosquito Taoist''s identity is special. He is a hybrid of the demon and the witch. He is similar to the life experience of the black bone fairy. However, the mosquito Taoist is cruel and ruthless. When he met Li Zhi, he almost ate him.


    However, with the help of the magical power of heaven swallowing beast, Li Zhi directly learned the skill of the mosquito Taoist. The skill of heaven swallowing beast is quite good. The mosquito Taoist should be the nemesis of the twelve grade Golden Lotus among the inborn mutualism.


    Now that Li Zhi has the magic power of this Taoist, it seems that there is no hope to break the twelve grade lotus terrace, but how to swallow it?


    Looking at the vast world around him, Li Zhi was in some trouble. After all, originally Li Zhi only used the method of scattered immortals to evade attacks, but he rarely used the ability of swallowing.


    Li Zhi''s constitution is different from that of the mosquito Taoist. His accomplishments are not enough and he doesn''t use much. At present, he has just reached the later stage of the golden immortal. If he wants to use the two powers together at the same time, he can really devour them. Li Zhi knows that this skill is not mature. If he wants to deal with the twelve grade Golden Lotus, he will have restraint, but the effect should be OK.


    Now there is still time for the three saints and a few saints to make a bet. It''s better to make use of it and get familiar with the ability of swallowing. The Taoist who observes secretly sees that the real emperor is no longer running around. Instead, he sits with his knees crossed, as if he is recovering his vitality and thinking about something right.


    Li Zhi had been sitting for several days, and then the Taoist felt that the twelve grade Golden Lotus had infinite power. He thought that Li Zhi had nothing to do but wait for time, so he was relieved.


    At the same time, Jieyin is also afraid that the three emperors will find out that they are peeping at the twelve grade Golden Lotus. When they are found, they will lose face and lose consciousness. A month later, there is still no movement in the lotus terrace.


    Knowing that Li Zhi might have had an accident, the three holy emperors were extremely worried. These days are the time for the Western church to hold the Yulan Festival. Out of courtesy, the three holy emperors also attended.


    There are a lot of Western disciples, but they are not very good and bad, and they are not very talented. There are even a lot of Eastern natives who have been forcibly wooed by various means.


    Nowadays, the scale and quality of Western religions are not enough to compare with those of the East. No wonder they are just trying to find qualified people to join Western religions.


    Today''s western religion and hermeneutics can''t compare with each other, let alone with interdiction. Of course, the biggest factor is the calculation of the western religion some time ago, which makes his business loss, otherwise it won''t be in such a state.


    In the face of this situation, both Jieyin and zhunti thought that if the emperor''s real person joined the grand occasion of western religion, then those names mentioned by the emperor''s real person, such as burning lamp Taoist, fearing to leave his grandson, Cihang Taoist and so on.


    With Li Zhi''s provocative words in his mind, the chance never comes again. Then the Taoist priest was thinking, and suddenly his mind trembled. The saint''s cultivation was so deep, how could there be such a thing? All the disciples were surprised, and suddenly he would not speak.

 Chapter 1130

    Now people are looking at the direction of the twelve grade lotus terrace. The three emperors also find a breath. They can''t help looking happy. They see a white light rising in the sky, and then the petals of the twelve grade Golden Lotus begin to dim.


    Then the Taoist priest''s face changed and soared up. The three holy emperors stood up quickly and said, "sage, we have something to say first. The real emperor is exerting his magic power. Don''t break his word."


    Just as he was talking, the light of the petal became more dim, and the appearance began to fade. Then the Taoist priest was very surprised, and he didn''t care what he promised. With a wave of his hand, he reduced the petal to his hand.


    The three emperors showed anger on their faces and said, "Jieyin! This is the covenant of the sage. How dare you go back on it! Is it the work of saints to have words but no faith? "


    Then the Taoist didn''t speak, but looked at the twelve grade Golden Lotus in his hand. The little lotus stand kept spinning in his hand. At this time, a tired voice came: "sage, you lost."


    Hearing this voice, the disciples of western religion were shocked. Looking at the three holy emperors in front of them, they saw Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s face was a little pale.


    Zhunti Taoist also came here at this time. He was surprised to see the lotus stand in the hands of jieyindao. It turned out that the lotus stand in the hands of jieyindao had become much smaller. The petals on the lotus stand in his hands were also half less, and the six petals disappeared.


    Then the Taoist priest looked at Li Zhi and said, "Daoyou, what kind of means did you use to devour my twelve grade lotus terrace?"


    The disciples of the western religion are all silly. Xianxian Lingbao was eaten. Who is this Taoist? He is so powerful? The three holy emperors were also stunned. Although the emperor had unlimited opportunities, it was just a building in the later period of Jinxian. He had such a means to devour the congenital spiritual treasures!


    Fuxi saw that Li Zhi''s situation was not right, and he said, "two saints, no matter what means the emperor level real person used, you have lost. Please carry out the agreement and take out the things."


    When zhunti Taoist saw that all the disciples were looking at him with silly eyes, he could not help but frown in his heart. At the moment, he ordered all the people to disperse and not to spread the news. After listening to Fu Xi''s words, zhunti Taoist looked like water, nodded and took out a thing to Fu Xi.


    It was very strange to see such a thing. It was divided into several sections, and there was a charm pasted on it. Fuxi accepted it and said two polite words.


    When Li Zhi saw that it had been taken away by Fuxi, he went straight forward and said, "please take out the deceased lotus seed."


    Then the Taoist took a look at him and said, "don''t you know, Taoist friend? Just now you used your magic power to swallow six petals of twelve lotus sets and all the dead lotus seeds. Why do you want them from me? "


    Li Zhi was stunned. Is this impossible? He had some accidents. During this period of time, he kept getting familiar with the means of swallowing, trying to find a breakthrough. He used Luoshu and Hetu to escape. The magic power of the mosquito Taoist was naturally restrained from the twelve grade Golden Lotus.


    In fact, Li Zhi just wanted to break through the encirclement, find a breakthrough, and then go out. The magic power of Taoist mosquito is really powerful. If it''s a single attack, I''m afraid it will continue, and I can''t beat it at all.


    Unless he breaks through the power of the twelve worlds, it is impossible to spread the supernatural powers all over the twelve worlds at the same time. Moreover, Li Zhi''s cultivation is too shallow. Even now, it is useless to take over and control the supernatural powers.

 Chapter 1131

    At that time, Li Zhi did not know how the mosquito Taoist devoured the twelve grade Golden Lotus. In the end, he was not the original mosquito Taoist. Originally, Li Zhi intended to use the power of the nine word truth to fight out, but the nine word truth seemed to ignore him, so he could not use it at all. In the face of such things, Li Zhi was helpless.


    Li Zhi had a strange feeling in his heart. That day, when he was in heaven, when the nine word truth burst, he also entered that strange realm.


    After he came back, he wanted to enter that state many times, but he couldn''t enter it. This time, he suddenly felt that feeling, and he took the initiative to enter the mysterious and mysterious realm.


    With the help of the combination of Luoshu and Hetu, Li Zhi instantly incarnates himself in thousands of forms. Then Li Zhi''s body is distributed in twelve worlds.


    Li Zhi''s meaning is to break the balance of the twelve worlds first and then get out of trouble. However, after entering that state, his body involuntarily begins to swallow up the twelve grades of golden lotus. Li Zhi, who secretly complains, says that swallowing may be a good thing.


    But is it so easy to digest the twelve grade golden lotus? If it goes on like this, not to mention whether it can break the twelve grade Golden Lotus, he will have to pay for it first!


    The power of the twelve grade Golden Lotus is really terrible. Let alone Li Zhi, it is Kong Xuan. If he devours the twelve grade Golden Lotus again, he will die suddenly.


    Now Li Zhi''s body has more capacity because of the existence of heaven swallowing beast. Even so, Li Zhi still feels that he is about to explode at any time. After all, his divine consciousness is full of that kind of innate aura. His cultivation is only in the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian, which is not comparable with the sage.


    At this time, the leading Taoist felt the strange appearance of the twelve grade Golden Lotus, and took back the twelve grade Golden Lotus. That state was interrupted, and Li Zhi gasped for breath. He quickly used Luoshu and Hetu to escape from the twelve grade Golden Lotus.


    Li Zhi did not expect that he swallowed liupin Jinlian in one breath, and even the dead lotus seeds. Now he has the power of liupin Jinlian in his body, so powerful that he can''t control it. I''m afraid that if he is not careful, he will die suddenly.


    On the surface, Daoist Jieyin is silent, but in his heart, he is very angry. Even the saint''s heart now wants to kill Li Zhiyin. Now not only Daoist Jieyin, but also the Saint zhunti is very angry.


    The twelve grade Golden Lotus is the most powerful defense of the congenital spirit treasure. It is said to be the strongest in the world. Even compared with Laozi''s pagoda, it''s no worse. Even the four swords of killing immortals can''t be broken. What kind of supernatural power can this emperor level immortal make to swallow the congenital spirit treasure?


    In this way, Jieyin Taoist''s strength has suffered a loss, and he will also suffer a lot in the future. After checking the state of liantai, Jieyin Taoist''s eyes are murderous. It''s OK to swallow the congenital Lingbao. In fact, he can recover slowly.


    However, the twelve grade lotus terrace has now become the six grade lotus terrace. Even if it injects a lot of vitality now, it can''t be restored. Its power is weakened, and it has been destroyed. In the future, when facing the leader of Tongtian sect, I''m afraid it won''t be the opponent of the leader of Tongtian sect to kill the four immortals.


    Then the Taoist priest was too regretful for the previous gambling fight, but the situation that he thought he would win turned out to be like this. Li Zhi was also extremely depressed when he heard that the deceased lotus seed had been swallowed by himself.

 Chapter 1132

    The three emperors knew that Li Zhi had swallowed liupin liantai, which was also very important. Judging from Li Zhi''s breath, he had to find a safe place to explore, not in the West.


    Fu Xi said: "the two sages once said that even if he had the ability to go back to liantai, it was because of the number of days. Now it seems that the twelve grade Golden Lotus should be a hit.


    We have won, two religious leaders. Thank you for your precious gifts. I really admire the integrity of your religion. Let''s say goodbye and come to see you some day. "


    Then Daoists know Fu Xi''s atmosphere, but they are also using words to run on themselves, so as not to be angry, or even to the disadvantage of the emperor level real people. Although the cultivation of the three holy emperors is quasi holy, they have the position of holy emperor after all.


    Besides, Fuxi was also the elder brother of Nuwa. Therefore, the Taoist had some scruples about the three emperors.


    Then the murderous spirit in Taoist''s eyes slowed down, and then he said: "this gambling fight is also in advance. It''s just willing to gamble and admit defeat, but the treasure is of other use. You''d better be cautious."


    As he said this, he suddenly looked at Li Zhi and said to him, "it''s a good way for you to eat liantai. You have the power to live in your body. If you are a double practitioner, you should be able to save those two people. It''s a worthwhile trip.


    However, your cultivation is not enough. Although you have already swallowed the sixth grade lotus platform, if you don''t have a magic power to resolve it, you may be worried about your life.


    Of course, if you want to stay and join my western religion, I will give you the Buddha''s position, juxtaposed with Sakyamuni Amitabha Buddha. The lotus platform in your body will naturally dissolve, but if you don''t want to, you can leave. I won''t force you to stay. "


    Amitabha and Sakyamuni are the future Buddha and the present Buddha mentioned by Li Zhi. The meaning of the connection is self-evident, but Li Zhigen didn''t put the Buddha''s position in mind, and still cared about the lotus seeds of the past.


    When hearing that Bi Xiao can play a role, I can''t help frowning. Bi Xiao can do it, because Bi Xiao is his man sooner or later. What about Yun Xiao and Qiong Xiao?


    As for the danger mentioned later by the leading Taoist, Li Zhi knew that he had a magic power and should be able to solve it. He refused to agree and said, "I understand the good intentions of the sage. If there is such a disaster, why do I have to ask for it?


    Today, I was lucky enough to win. Naturally, I can''t join the western religion. I just devoured the twelve grade lotus terrace and caused a great disaster. I feel guilty in my heart. Please forgive me. "


    Then the Taoist priest found that Li Zhi could not blame him for his clear words. Besides, he also spoke first, so he pretended to be magnanimous and said, "well, liantai is like this. This is the way of heaven. Maybe liantai hit should have such a disaster. Daoyou don''t have to worry about it. However, since Daoyou and I don''t have a chance to teach, I can''t force it. I hope Daoyou can take care of it."


    Li Zhi felt that his body was becoming more and more unstable. He dared to stay more and left with the three holy emperors. After several people left, zhunti said, "Taoist brother, these three holy emperors are all right. Why do you want to release the real emperor?"


    Then the Taoist priest shook his head and said, "what you think is too simple. From my point of view, the three holy emperors and the real emperor should come together. I''m afraid it''s not just a coincidence. It''s a calculation.


    After all, you and I are saints, so we can''t turn back. If we lose face, it''s not good. It''s just that the divine power of the emperor level real person is really excellent, and he can swallow six grades of golden lotus. Now there are only six grades of congenital spiritual treasures left, and even if we sacrifice again, it''s estimated that we can''t get back to twelve grades. "

 Chapter 1133

    Zhunti Taoist nodded his head and said, "the real emperor is the national teacher of Dashang. He has a very good relationship with the sect leader. Obviously, he has a lot to do with the sect leader. When he was in Donghai, he sacrificed his life to save the sect leader.


    The leader of Tongtian sect helped him fight against Yuanshi Tianzun, and secretly let Kong Xuan leave with chaos clock. It can be seen that their relationship is absolutely not simple. The Jinjiling incident is hostile to the jiejiao sect, explaining the western religion and our western religion.


    It''s said that he gave up his life to save Zhao Gongming, who was a member of the three Fairy Island sect, and that Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun from Bajing palace came here. It seems that Daoli, who he said he wanted to save today, may also be Sanxiao, a disciple of the three Fairy Island sect. These three women should have been injured by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    According to the magic power displayed by the real emperor, the curse of the so-called Golden mother can''t hurt him. The lotus seed given to him earlier should have saved one of them, so he came here to ask for the other two. "


    Then the Taoist heard this conjecture and thought it was reasonable. He said, "what do you think of this man talking about the prosperity of my Pope?"


    The zhunti Taoist pondered and said, "the matter of Buddha and Bodhisattva is something that you and I have calculated. No third person knows about it. According to the emperor''s immortal, it is more complete and perfect than the two of us. It is also more suitable for our western religion.


    It can be seen that he didn''t talk nonsense. Although not all of the things he said may be true, they are very reasonable. We can act according to the circumstances. Moreover, this person has a special life style, has various magical powers, and can foresee the future, but they can''t be used by me.


    But his identity is the lifeblood of the people, I am afraid there will be many obstacles, if you let him with the interceptor together, I am afraid there will be a big obstacle in the future, it is better to find a chance to... Kill


    Then he led the Taoist to think for a while, nodded and said: "just now he used a magic power to eat liupin Golden Lotus. If he used the lotus platform in my hand, it would make the lotus platform in his body explode.


    At that time, even if he is a great Luo Jinxian, he will surely die. Even Shennong can''t help him, and he can''t see any clue. Even if he fails and is found out, the leader of Tongtian sect wants to investigate, he can use the liantai thing to get rid of him. Alas, it''s a pity for such strange talents. "


    If Li Zhiruo heard what the Taoist said, he would scold these two shameless villains, and even use these things as an excuse to kill him.


    After the Taoist agreed, he suddenly turned the palm of his hand, and a small golden lotus appeared in the palm of his hand. It was the remaining six grades of twelve grades of golden lotus, and the light in his eyes flashed.


    Li Zhi was about to leave with the three holy emperors. He quickly gave the river map back to Fuxi, and thanks the three of them. The three praised him, and the four moved forward.


    Suddenly, Li Zhi felt that the source of the earthquake, which was not too violent, could not be suppressed and expanded. He could not bear it immediately and slowly fell down.


    When the three holy emperors found something wrong with Li Zhi, they quickly stopped. Li Zhi couldn''t bear it any more and sat down on his knees to suppress his restless aura.


    As soon as Shennong saw Li Zhi''s symptoms, he quickly used Zhenyuan to investigate him. After the investigation, the color changed greatly. He found that Zhenyuan in Li Zhi''s body was extremely violent, and Li Zhi''s chest was still fluctuating. It was obvious that he had insisted on it.

 Chapter 1134

    As soon as Shennong''s palm opened, there was a ray of light in it. The light was scattered in the sky, and it turned out to be some silver needles. The silver needles were delicate, and nothing could be seen from their appearance. If they were not carefully observed, they could not be seen.


    As soon as Shennong waved his hand, the silver needles flashed a light golden light and flew to Li Zhi''s body. With Li Zhi''s current strength, he could not resist it. He let the silver needles easily penetrate into his body.


    What''s more, the parts stabbed by the silver needles are very strange. They are not acupuncture that Li Zhi is familiar with, and there is no blood flowing out. When these silver needles were stabbed into his body, Li Zhi''s body recovered a lot.


    However, Shennong''s face became more and more serious, because it was only a superficial phenomenon. Li Zhi''s power did not subside, but became more and more violent. It was obvious that the next moment would break out.


    Shennong''s palms stretched out and moved rapidly with ten fingers. It was like playing a piano in the void. With the beating of Shennong''s fingers, the needles that penetrated into Li Zhi''s body began to vibrate or rotate.


    He wants to take advantage of these forces to excrete the wild Zhenyuan in Li Zhi''s body. However, those Zhenyuan are too huge. Shennong''s idea is good. He wants to take a chance to excrete those Zhenyuan out of Li Zhi''s body.


    However, this did not achieve the goal. Instead, the silver needles were bounced out of Li Zhi''s body by the fierce aura. Shennong''s hands were like electricity. He grabbed the flying light and gave a loud drink.


    Looking at those silver needles with pale gold light, they flew into Li Zhi''s body again. Li Zhi was like a puppet. In the shaking of Shennong''s fingers, his body began to move.


    The surrounding ground, under the strong power of Li Zhi, made a loud bang, and large pieces of gravel were excited. After Shennong manipulated it, he found that it was out of control. There was a red light between his eyebrows. Of course, it was not the red light on his face, but the reason for his overdraft.


    He hastened to say: "brother Fuxi, brother Xuanyuan Huang, his body is expanding so much that he can''t dredge it. Help me to exert pressure quickly!"


    Fuxi and Xuanyuan quickly sit down on their knees, and the three figure figure shape encircles Li Zhiwei in it. When they perform the Dharma, they can see that Fuxi, Xuanyuan and Shennong are shining with strange light. The three color light envelops him and suppresses Li Zhi''s violent and restless power.


    Under the impact of that force, Li Zhi felt that his consciousness had gradually become blurred, and even his senses had disappeared, leaving only the aura that could not be collided.


    In those days, he used the power of devouring animals to devour the fury of the nine character Zhenyan. However, the nine character Zhenyan was suppressed by Laozi, so it could not be removed, so it could be attributed to his body. Even so, the power of each explosion made Li Zhi miserable.


    Of course, one of the benefits is to solve the crisis of Li Zhi. Although the twelve grade Golden Lotus is a congenital treasure with infinite power, it is a little worse than the heaven and earth tripod, but it is also powerful.


    This time, Li Zhi ate liupin lotus platform directly, and was led by Taoist priest to use magic to detonate power secretly. Of course, it was extremely terrifying, not the power of those nine character words.

 Chapter 1135

    At present, Li Zhi is just a great Luo Jinxian''s later stage. Even if he is strong and has the body of ancestral witches, he can''t accommodate such violent and huge power, so it''s extremely difficult.


    Now the continuous power in Li Zhi''s body turns into aura, constantly impacting Li Zhi''s divine consciousness. The light of the three holy emperors keeps shaking. Although they are highly cultivated, they are also a little hard.


    Under that power, the four people around also become arrogant. Those auras of heaven and earth can''t stand the power of the four people. The surrounding space is constantly shaking, especially the ground, which has already been destroyed by the four people''s power.


    Fuxi was surprised and said: "the power of liantai is so huge that we can''t suppress it. Seeing this situation, we have to be saints to resolve it. However, the leader of Tongtian sect is still in the closed door. For today''s plan, we can only rush to the Nuwa palace. Please help me. I don''t know if my brother''s face will work?"


    Xuanyuan was also worried and said, "it''s so far away from 33rd heaven. How can I bring him in?"


    But Shennong said, "let brother Fuxi''s River map lead the way, and we three will protect him. It''s not difficult to get to the thirty-three days outside, but I''m just worried about whether he can survive to the Nuwa palace now?"


    Fu Xi quickly said, "let''s go first. If we continue to delay, he will surely die. We''d better start soon."


    As soon as Fuxi''s voice fell, Hetu had already dragged four people''s bodies, and the light disappeared in a flash. The power of Hetu was extraordinary. With Li Zhi and others, he broke through the obstacles and went directly to the 33rd heaven to fly into chaos.


    The strength of Hetu''s exertion gave out a faint light, protecting several people and flying towards the palace like a magic carpet.


    At this time, Li Zhi, who was trying his best to suppress the power in his body, suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were full of blood, and his body radiated a powerful light. At this moment, he seemed to be a monster from ancient times, his body twisted and expanded.


    Seeing this situation, Fuxi and his three men were shocked, and they increased the output of Zhenyuan, but they could not control it any more. Li Zhi''s body had expanded to the size of ten meters, which was not the law of heaven and earth, but was really stretched out.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi''s body soared. The strength of this force directly smashed the stars flying in the chaos, and the meteorites turned into flying ash in an instant.


    At the same time, the liupin lotus stand in the hands of the western missionary jieyindao quickly rotated, and a flash of white light flashed by. The jieyindao man nodded at Ti and put the lotus stand away.


    The other three people in the river map could not bear it. They were shaken away by this terrible force. Fortunately, they had profound cultivation and had the position of emperor. This strange force protected them.


    However, the three people were not unhurt, because they had been transmitting Zhenyuan to Li Zhi all the time. Their defense power was reduced a lot. In this way, their body and vitality were damaged.


    However, the three did not care about the injury. They just looked at Li Zhi, who turned into ashes. He was a genius in the world. He had both wisdom and determination, and had unlimited powers.

 Chapter 1136

    The most important thing is that Li Zhi''s temperament is liked by the three people. He has the ambition to go against heaven, and is also the pride and hope of the human race. Therefore, the three people are willing to take risks for him.


    And set up a plan, who knows that now God made people come to the west to get the treasure, but he died because of it, the plan is not in vain?


    However, what surprised them happened again. Li Zhi, who had been blown to pieces, had gathered under the strange power! His body slowly returned to the central figure, as if time had reversed.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he was back to normal, but the injury was not small. Zhenyuan was consumed seriously. Sanhuang thought he was wrong and quickly rubbed his eyes.


    In fact, Li Zhi himself knows that the reason why he was able to do this was because the master of Tongtian gave him a stand in wooden man. The master of Tongtian gave Li Zhi this magic weapon, which really solved many crises.


    For the first time, he resisted the attack of Shen Gongbao''s soul eating nail. For the second time, he was hit by Yuanshi Tianzun''s Sanbao Ruyi. For the third time, this is the only time. The chance of three doubles has been used up, which means that Li Zhi will never get lucky again.


    Shennong quickly explores Li Zhi''s situation and finds that there is still liupin liantai''s energy in Li Zhi''s body, but it has spread to all directions and has not been completely resolved, but there is no danger of violence.


    Fuxi see this situation, nodded, there should be no problem, at this time Xuanyuan said: "this matter is infinite crisis, or first to your Nuwa Niang there."


    Previously, Li Zhi didn''t know that he was going to Nuwa palace, because he didn''t realize it at that time. Now he heard that he was going to Nuwa empress. He was surprised. Why? At that time, he did not scold empress Nuwa!


    At that time, when he was in the Nuwa temple, Li Zhi had a dispute with the empress of Nuwa and made a gambling agreement. Finally, he left a poem in the temple, which made Nuwa angry. He called the Xuanyuan three demons and summoned Princess Linghu.


    Li Zhi has known these things for a long time. In the past, Jiang Ziya killed the pipa spirit by using a knife. Later, Yunzi''s Juque sword picked up Daji, which made Nuwa dissatisfied with those immortals.


    Then there were nine pheasant spirits. Because of Kong Xuan''s business, the guy became a ball. Although Daji was also trapped by him with magic beads, he was actually plotting in secret. It can be said that several spirits sent by Nu Wa were useless.


    Now I go to see Nu Wa. Although there are three holy emperors and Nu Wa is Fu Xi''s sister, who can guarantee that nothing else will happen?


    Li Zhi subconsciously touched the face of the emperor level real person on his face. He felt uneasy. After all, the five color mask was refined by Kong Xuan, and it was blessed by the Tongtian sect leader. In that sense, it should be impossible to see the truth, including saints.


    But who can guarantee no accident? However, apart from the leader of Tongtian sect, Lao Tzu was able to recognize the two saints who knew their identities because Li Zhi told him on his own initiative.


    This empress Nuwa had seen Li Zhi''s face before. Now, will his changed emperor level real person be seen through? Li Zhixin was thinking, but Fuxi said, "here we are."


    See Hetu with a few people came to a chaotic planet, this planet is very beautiful, is blue, see Li Zhi thought and the earth is the same.

 Chapter 1137

    As soon as Fuxi returned his hand, the river turned into a streamer, and directly took the three people to the planet. This planet should be Nuwa palace. There are many palace buildings in the mountains, but the atmosphere of the palace is different from that of Bajing palace. Zhong lingyuxiu is very beautiful.


    In the most central position, there is a huge palace, which should be the Nuwa palace. This is a golden light. After a boy saluted the three holy emperors, the boy said: "three holy emperors, the empress knows that the holy emperor is coming, and the special villain is waiting here."


    Fuxi knew that when he had just displayed the river map, Nu Wa had already given him a kind of power to pass. Ordinary people could not get in at all, even when Li Zhi entered the Bajing palace.


    The boy took a curious look at Li Zhi. Li Zhi went inside and looked at the scenery along the way. He was envious. He thought that it would be good to open up such a planet in chaos and live here with his brothers and wives in the future?


    I go to the world in my spare time and play here when I have nothing to do. The scenery is so beautiful. I am thinking that I have come to the front of the wa palace. The scenery outside the wa palace is also very good. Besides, I have planted a lot of spirit grass, which radiates light.


    After walking forward for some time, I saw that the gate of the palace was wide open. All the roads Li Zhi stepped on were made of beautiful jade, and the colorful ones were very suitable for women!


    In his heart, Li Zhi saw the first saint Nu Wa who he saw after he came to this world. Nu Wa was greeting each other at the door. This was the second time Li Zhi saw Nu Wa, and his memory of her beautiful face was still fresh.


    But Li Zhi was afraid of being seen through. His identity sank in his heart. He looked aside and did not dare to look directly at him. Li Zhi found that he saw an acquaintance. When that acquaintance saw Li Zhi, he also showed a look of surprise.


    Nuwa was happy to see Fuxi. She saluted and said, "good brother!"


    Fuxi said with a smile, "sister, don''t be polite. I have something to trouble you when I come here with three Taoist friends today."


    Xuanyuan and Shennong did not dare to neglect Nu Wa. They saluted and said, "the empress is polite."


    Nu Wa knew that the three holy emperors themselves were in high position, and they had the supreme position, and they were not different from him. Except for their magic power, they were not as profound as her. The rest of the powers given to them by the way of heaven were of the same size, and nu wa also managed the two holy emperors.


    Finally, Nu Wa''s eyes fell on Li Zhi. Li Zhi said in his heart that he should meet anyway. At the moment, she gritted her teeth and said, "people in the lower world have seen the sage lady, and she has a boundless life."


    His ambiguous name is that he is afraid of being seen through by Nu Wa. After all, he has to explain his identity at that time. When Nu Wa heard that the man who was with several holy emperors was talking like this, she was stunned. She thought it was very interesting, so she laughed.


    He didn''t know that Li Zhichun was a liar. Fuxi also understood Li Zhi''s condition, so he said, "good sister, this is a good friend of the three of us. My name is Huang Zhenren. He is both wise and brave. He is a wonderful person in the world."


    Li Zhi found that Fuxi was helping him to cover up his identity, but Nu Wa didn''t see his true face, so he said, "I''ve heard about the reputation of empress for a long time. I''m really scared when I see her today."

 Chapter 1138

    Empress Nu Wa didn''t see through Li Zhi''s identity, which made Li Zhi a little puzzled. Is the power of Tongtian sect leader higher than Nu Wa? But anyway, I got away with it. Now I can act as a real emperor.


    Nu Wa didn''t know what the purpose of several people''s coming was, but when she heard that Fu Xi''s evaluation of this emperor level real person was so high that she was sure that this person was outstanding, she said, "the person who can win my brother''s praise must not be an ordinary person. Taoist friends don''t have to be too modest. Please sit in the palace."


    When they came to Nuwa palace, Nuwa said to Fuxi, "brother, what are you doing here?"


    But Fuxi said, "do you remember that I asked for something from you?"


    Nu Wa nodded, Fu Xi said: "a few days ago, I used this thing to gamble with the Western guide and zhunti Taoists, and brought the western thing to me."


    Nuwa also had no accident. She said with admiration: "brother is very thoughtful and wise. Even a saint may not have you. But it''s also very important. Have you thought about it?"


    Fuxi didn''t make a stand for what he said before, but said: "sister, you are wrong. I am the one who miscalculated this time. If it wasn''t for the Taoist friends of the emperor level who used their magic power to devour the liupin lotus terrace and eat his 12Pin lotus terrace into liupin lotus terrace, I''m afraid we have all failed."


    On hearing this, Nu Wa''s face changed. Who is this man?


    Why can it engulf twelve lotus plants?


    You should know the magic weapon of twelve grade sacrifice! It''s said that congenial Lingbao has an extraordinary origin and has something to do with Pangu.


    This man is really fierce, and his cultivation is just the later stage of most golden immortals. How can it be?


    As a matter of principle, there are only six products left in the twelve grade Golden Lotus, which is the spiritual treasure of western religion? It''s a time of trouble. Western religion is really unlucky!


    Fu Xi told the whole story once again, and then praised Li Zhi, and said that Li Zhi''s body was injured by swallowing the twelve grade lotus terrace. On the way, he was violent, but he came back to life.


    Listening to these strange things, Nu Wa was a little shocked. She heard Shen Nong say: "the cultivation of the emperor level Taoist friend is not high, but he has a magic power that can devour liantai. Now he must be saved.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that I''ve been using the real yuan for a long time, and it''s very expensive for the immortal. I''m afraid that I can''t protect his accomplishments, but I can''t cure him, so I ask you to help me. "


    Nu Wa frowned and said, "the twelve grade lotus terrace is a kind of inborn spiritual treasure. It''s very powerful. The emperor level Taoist friends can swallow so much. It can be said that they have great powers, but this lotus terrace is a kind of inborn spiritual treasure after all.


    And now, as you say, it''s scattered all over the emperor level Taoist friends. I''m afraid that one day, it will be together again. In this way, it must be consumed with real yuan. I''m afraid that Taoist friends'' real yuan will continue to be damaged.


    At that time, if you can''t suppress it, liantai will explode again, then you will die. But I heard that the body reunited before? You can also use this method at that time! "


    Li Zhi shook his head and said with a wry smile: "the previous gathering body was not a magic power, but a wooden card carved by Huang Zhongli in my body, which can be used as a substitute for me, but the treasure has been destroyed."

 Chapter 1139

    Nu Wa has a wide range of knowledge, and naturally knows Huang Zhongli''s double magic weapon. She suddenly says, "it''s that thing."


    No wonder when Fuxi saw Nu Wa, he looked around and said something else. He seemed to have some hesitation, so he said, "the Taoist friends at the imperial level are very important to the three of us, and they are also very speculative with me. This time, the gambling with the West has also suffered a lot. I''d like to ask my sister for help. I''m very grateful for you."


    After listening to the elder brother''s tone, Nu Wa hesitated for a while, finally sighed and said, "elder brother, it''s not that I don''t save him, but that I''m in a dilemma. If I save him, I''m afraid I''ll lose a magic weapon, and I''ll have a cause and effect with the saints in the West. Alas, since my elder brother begged me, how dare I refuse?"


    Then she took out a small stone, which radiated five colors of light. When she saw the stone, Fuxi understood why Nuwa said so. This treasure is really rare. This is the colorful stone left when Nuwa mended the sky.


    After the Lich war, there was internal strife. Gonggong and zhurong broke the mountain of Buzhou and broke the sky. In order to save the common people, Nu Wa used wuse stone to mend the sky. She was one step away from subsidizing her body. At the same time, Gonggong and zhurong realized the way of saints. Therefore, wuse Shenshi made great contributions.


    There are several strange stones in the five color stone, the essence of the five color stone. It was saved by Nu Wa.


    The essence of this five color stone is Nu Wa''s one, and almost all of it was used in the year. Now there is only one left in the hand of Nuwa.


    Not to mention the wonderful use of the five color stone itself, it is of great significance to Nu Wa. After all, it is the key to Nu Wa''s becoming a saint. Although it is not a powerful congenital spiritual treasure, not any magic weapon can be compared in Nu Wa''s heart. After using it, it will consume power, so Nu Wa hesitated.


    If another person came to ask for it, even the saint Nu Wa would not agree, but Fu Xi and Nu Wa are brothers and sisters, so they have to sell their face. After thinking for a long time, Nu Wa agreed. If she knew Li Zhi was the emperor, ha ha, I''m afraid she would not.


    The stone flew out of Nu Wa''s hand and came to Li Zhi. Xuanyuan, who was beside Li Zhi, explained the origin of the stone. It''s a big feeling.


    Thinking of the dispute in those years, Li Zhi couldn''t help but feel grateful. At the same time, he took a look at Fu Xi and said, "in this case, let''s make this Taoist friend complete."


    Then he led the crowd to the inner room of Wa Palace on the fifth floor. When he pointed in the void, he saw a picture scroll falling down. He heard Fu Xi say, "I just have this idea. I didn''t expect that my sister would know my intention before I spoke! Ha ha, the so-called one thing does not annoy two masters, this time all depends on the younger sister


    Shennong said to Li Zhi, "this is the most precious mountain and river country map of Nu Wa''s mother. You can cultivate in this map. With the help of the mountain and river country map and the five color God stone, you can refine the lotus platform in your body in about 300 years, which can not only solve the crisis, but also greatly increase your accomplishments."


    Li Zhi was startled. Three hundred years! Although he is already an immortal, the life span of Daluo Jinxian is infinite. Even if he has been practicing for thousands of years, it is nothing. Those quasi Saint level masters who have been shut up for thousands of years will be drizzled for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1140

    However, after three hundred years of cultivation in the map of mountains and rivers, isn''t the world in chaos? Then his calculations are all in vain. Maybe all the close relatives and loved ones around him will be on the list. What''s the meaning of living? It''s better to go to the robbery together and die!


    Xuanyuan said: "liupin Jinlian is the most precious one in nature. Don''t worry, Daoyou. Only by cultivating slowly can you turn that power into a solution. Daoyou has been depressed all the time. Can you still calm down? Three hundred years later, everything is over! "


    Seeing what was on his mind, Fu Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I know you are short of time. Go and get back quickly. This country map has other skills. You can rest assured to practice."


    Then Fuxi explained that there was a law of time in the map of mountains and rivers. Even after thousands of years in the map, it was just a few days and months in the outside world. The speed of time in this law was different from the reality, and Nu Wa could control it by herself.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to control the mountain and river country map. Only with the power of saints can we do it. At present, with the means of Nu Wa, Li Zhi has been in the mountain and river country map for 300 years, and only three days have passed since the outside world.


    Moreover, with the five color divine stone blessed by Nu Wa, Li Zhi can freely enter and leave the country map. Until he practices directly, he doesn''t have to spend 300 years! It doesn''t matter if Li Zhi has practiced for 1000 or 2000 years.


    The map of mountains and rivers is a good thing for practitioners, but it can''t be used by everyone. The time of the map of mountains and rivers is no different from that of the real. If people with too low accomplishments go in, they will grow old and die before the end of the cultivation.


    Therefore, practitioners who encounter bottlenecks generally do not go in. Moreover, cultivation is not accumulated by time at all. Just like Kong Xuan, even if he has been sitting hard for millions of years, he may not be able to cultivate directly into the realm of saints. He must rely on Epiphany and comprehension.


    But for Li zhilai, the map of mountains and rivers is too good. Because of his high qualification and insufficient cultivation, it is also because of lack of time. In the map of mountains and rivers, time can be saved and strength can be improved. Of course, the best can''t be better.


    Li Zhi was very happy after he thought about it. After thanking Nuwa and Shennong, he went straight into the picture of mountains and rivers. The picture of mountains and rivers is really the same as the name of the picture of mountains and rivers. The scenery is beautiful, and a piece of mountains and rivers is the scene of mountains and rivers design.


    When he came to a place, Li Zhi sat down directly, because he was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. According to the method that Nu Wa told him, he put the five color stone in his palms, and then folded his palms in front of the Dantian, using the power of Zhen Yuan to absorb the special energy of the five color stone.


    Li Zhi felt that the power was scattered in his body. He solidified the power of liupin lotus platform scattered in his body and gradually became hard. Those liupin lotus platforms that hindered the flow of his true yuan were transformed into a part of his body by the five color stone.


    The power of the five color God stone is really strange. Li Zhi found that the five color God stone is equivalent to helping Li Zhi digest the power of liupin lotus platform in Li Zhi''s body, and it''s also a quick absorption. Of course, it takes a very long time, otherwise it won''t take him 300 years.

 Chapter 1141

    With the help of wuse Shenshi, Li Zhian divided and transformed the power of liantai into his body. With his cultivation speed, Li Zhi practiced for such a long time for the first time.


    Although it''s all caused by chance, Li Zhi''s cultivation speed is unprecedented in the whole cultivation world, and it''s not clear whether anyone can surpass it.


    It should be noted that Li Zhi only started to practice when he ascended the throne. Now it''s only ten years, and it''s already the later stage of the golden immortal. This makes countless people who have just reached the golden immortal realm after thousands of years of cultivation die of shame, right?


    Li Zhi''s entry speed is very fast, but his realm is not enough. Now his strength is strong, but it''s too noisy. Sometimes there is a mutual restriction, and he can''t give full play to his strength.


    With this opportunity, Li Zhi began to sort out these forces, strengthen his cultivation, and finally put his realm and his true yuan at the same level, so that he could control them perfectly.


    Time flies. A few days have passed, and only three days have passed.


    You know, in the picture of mountains and rivers, there are three hundred years!


    But Li Zhi hasn''t come out yet. The three emperors are beginning to worry about it. How can it be so long! It''s not supposed to be.


    Although the picture of mountains and rivers and the stone of five colors can make the emperor worry free, the final situation still depends on Li Zhi''s own cultivation. After all, this time, Li Zhi is the protagonist. It''s not easy to refine liupin liantai.


    Fuxi and Nuwa are brothers and sisters. Nuwa saw that the elder brother attached great importance to the emperor level real person, otherwise he would not ask her so much.


    She will take out the five color God stone. She is also a little strange about the origin of the emperor level real person. With a flash of light, she can see through the picture of mountains and rivers and find that Li Zhi is sitting in a place, his body is crystal clear, emitting five color light.


    It''s the critical moment for the five color stone to enter the body. It''s obvious that when it comes to the last moment, it can break out of the cocoon, and then it can be greatly improved.


    At this time, an unexpected guest came to the palace of Nuwa, who turned out to be the golden mother of heaven. People were not surprised by the arrival of the golden mother. It was said that the golden mother and Nuwa were also frequent guests. They often came to visit and chat with Nuwa and gave some gifts.


    Of course, it''s also because of Nu Wa''s identity as a saint. Kim''s mother came here deliberately to make friends. After all, Nu Wa is the only woman among the saints. There are some common topics between Nu Wa and Kim''s mother, and Kim''s mother is in charge of heaven, and her strength is not small.


    Although she knew the purpose of Kim''s coming, she didn''t refuse. The two sides maintained a fairly good relationship. Kim''s mother came here to ask wa palace for help. After all, she wanted to control the whole heaven by herself. She didn''t want Haotian and her to share the fairyland equally.


    She wanted to be able to control the whole heaven after this canonization. She was informed that she came to the inside. When she saw the three holy emperors in huoyun cave, she was surprised. When she was just outside, she saw that the divine light in the picture of mountains and rivers was flashing. After all, the picture of mountains and rivers was hanging in the air, and everyone could see it.


    But this is the saint''s residence, and she didn''t dare to ask more. She didn''t expect that Li Zhi would practice in it. It was the person she hated the most!

 Chapter 1142

    Haotian and Jinmu belong to the throne of heaven. What the three emperors have is the throne of man. The power of the three holy emperors is similar to them, but it is more magical than the power of heaven, because the three holy emperors can be said to be immortal.


    Li Zhi has also studied the world and found that it is very special, which is different from what he hopes to know. For example, the six paths of reincarnation in the world seems different. Although there are reincarnations, the ghosts are reincarnated by themselves, and they are not distributed by the six paths of reincarnation.


    Li Zhi is not very clear, which link is the problem, why there is no six samsara? However, Li Zhi also thought that after the Fengshen war, he should consider this issue carefully.


    Among the three holy emperors, Xuanyuan actually had a grudge against Tianjie. For example, in the war with Chiyou, although Tianjie once sent immortals to help, Xuanyuan immediately saw through the mind of Tianjie, because what they needed was the power to control the Tianjie.


    However, Haotian and Jinmu did not expect that Jiutian Xuannv was finally moved by Xuanyuan, and told Xuanyuan the secret directly, which completely achieved the three emperors'' success, and thus became the saint emperor.


    So now several holy emperors have been like enemies to Haotian and Jinmu in heaven. It can be said that they are envious when they meet each other, but this is Nvwa''s residence after all.


    Moreover, Jin Mu also knew that although she came to Nuwa palace to socialize with Nuwa, she really had no way to compare with Fuxi in terms of relationship. Of course, she did not dare to do anything.


    So Nu Wa gave a gift to the three emperors. When they saw the appearance of Jin Mu, they said that they hated Yao Chi''s Jin Mu and Hao Tian, but after all, they had to do what they looked like on the scene, so they also gave a gift to Jin Mu.


    After they were seated, Nu Wa asked, "what''s the matter with Kim''s mother?"


    Kim''s mother originally wanted to ask for help from Nuwa because of the western religion. After all, the last time she mentioned it, she attached great importance to Li Zhi. After hearing that the emperor level real person fought against the heaven, she actually represented the power of the western religion and put pressure on the heaven.


    She came here today to ask for help from Nu Wa, but she didn''t dare to say when she saw the three emperors here today, so she said, "I''ve been very busy recently. I haven''t come to visit my mother. Recently, there are too many things in the heaven. It happens that I''m free today, so I come to harass my mother."


    Nuwa nodded, said: "gold mother has a heart," and then east, West, said is also a woman''s topic, she means to let the three holy emperor avoid.


    After all, they are concerned about Li Zhi''s situation. Li Zhi has been practicing for so long. How can he leave?


    Moreover, they also guessed that it must be no good for Kim to come here, so they pretended not to know, that is, they didn''t go to see what she liked.


    Just at this time, a strange and incomparable power emerged in the sky. The power in the picture of mountains, rivers and country radiated out. The three holy emperors saw this situation and looked at Nu Wa together. Nu Wa nodded slightly.


    The three of them all breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that there should be an intention in the picture. They rushed to the bottom of the picture together. However, they could see that the picture was shining with thousands of colors and beautiful. Countless light spots gradually appeared in the middle of the sky. Finally, the light spots gathered together and became a human figure. It was Li Zhi!

 Chapter 1143

    When the three emperors saw Li Zhi come out, his face glowed with red light and his breath was long. They knew that he must have succeeded. When Nu Wa found Li Zhi''s breath, her eyes flashed with doubt, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    When Jin Mu saw the emperor level real person, she was furious. Last time in the heaven, Li Zhi and a large group of people could clean up the heaven. They not only destroyed Jilei mountain, but also killed countless heavenly soldiers and generals.


    The most important thing is that some of the more powerful immortals under the seat were slaughtered by Kong Xuan. This is nothing. What makes Jin Mu angry most is that Li Zhi actually scolds her for having an affair with green parrot, which is ugly!


    Jin Mu, who has lived for 10000 years, has never been treated like this before. So when she saw Li Zhi, she was fierce in her eyes. With a wave of her hand, she had a gold hairpin in her hand and stabbed Li Zhi.


    A strange force suddenly appeared in the direction of Li Zhi''s body, and directly turned the gold hairpin of Jinmu to another place. On the top of Li Zhi''s head, a mysterious magic weapon appeared, which exuded divine light and easily broke the power of Jinmu''s hand.


    When she saw the magic weapon on Li Zhi''s head, Jin Mu''s face changed. She knew it was a river map and began to think about Li Zhi''s identity.


    Fu Xi suddenly said, "what are you doing, Kim? This is not your heaven, but wa palace. How dare you


    Gold mother a listen to this sentence, also suddenly reaction, in the eyes of the murderer immediately convergence, salute to Nu Wa way: "Niang Niang, I''m really sorry, just because this person is too hateful, last time almost destroyed my heaven, so just can''t control oneself, directly to this person, but also ask Niang Niang to allow me to catch him back, I and the emperor are grateful."


    When Nu Wa heard Jin Mu''s words, she didn''t say anything. She was curious. Jin Mu and Hao Tian were the highest cultivation of Zhunsheng. The emperor level immortal was just the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. How could she hate her so much?


    Fu Xi said in a hurry: "gold mother, you fart!"


    When Fuxi, as a holy emperor, could say these two words, he was so angry that he heard him continue to say: "this real emperor is our good friend, and has a lot of connections with saints, and has a lot of connections with Western saints, Laozi saints, and Tongtian sect leaders.


    We have also heard about your enemy. You and Haotian are plotting his treasure, threatening his Daoli, and designing to kill the emperor level real person. You are the first in terms of evil thoughts!


    But I''ve heard that you didn''t succeed this time. On the contrary, you were almost destroyed by the emperor and his brother. That''s why you have a grudge. You and the emperor have acted against each other. It''s really heinous! "


    When she heard Fu Xi say this, Nu Wa frowned. After all, they were brothers and sisters. How could they face Jin Mu? At the same time, I''m also a little curious that the emperor level real person took a group of brothers to the heaven court, not only defeated the heaven court, but also rescued people. What kind of person is behind him?


    When she realized that Nu Wa''s look was not good, Jin''s mother was shocked. She quickly explained that it was because Li Zhi had deceived her daughter, Princess Longji, to go to heaven. That''s why she got angry and let Li Zhi go to heaven. Moreover, Li Zhi had colluded with the witch.

 Chapter 1144

    At this time, Li Zhi also reacted and thought of coping. First, he came to Nu Wa. After all, he wanted to thank her first. Then he looked at Jin Mu and said with a sneer, "you are so shameless! Princess Longji is not your daughter at all. She respects you as her mother, but you never regard Princess Longji as your daughter.


    Because you are afraid that the power of Princess Longji will take your place, you are so cruel that you want to demote her to the world and make Princess Longji appear on the list with the help of this robbery. This is your evil idea. "


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi continued: "besides, Nvwa is the goddess of the human race. She created the human race and did so many things for the human race. In the end, she was afraid that the human race would be impacted by the water of heaven and risked to use colorful stones to fill the sky. That''s why she achieved the power of the sage.


    To be respected as the name of the virgin by thousands of people and later generations is the true selflessness of maternal love! But look at you again. Although you are called the mother of Princess Longji, you can''t exercise your mother''s kindness. You are so vicious that you really don''t deserve to be a mother! "


    In fact, yaochi Jinmu has seen Li Zhi''s eloquence for a long time, but today she really understands it. Originally, there was no need to talk about Nvwa, and now he can connect the two things.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Zhi''s praise, Nu Wa also smiles a little. However, after hearing what Jin Mu did to Princess Longji, her eyebrows wrinkle even deeper.


    If it were a different place, Jin Mu would have killed Li Zhi a long time ago, so she would not give him a chance to speak. But what is this place? This is the residence of the sage, and there are three holy emperors here.


    If she really dares to do it, she may be the first to die! Thinking of her purpose of coming here today, she decided to bear it first!


    While continuing to explain, Li Zhi continued to describe: "empress Nuwa, Princess Longji and I are close to each other and have become Daoli. The reason why Jinmu and Haotian want to deceive me to go to heaven is that I have got the nine cauldrons in the incarnation of Qiankun cauldron.


    The reason why they trapped Princess Longji was to threaten me and get my treasure. So they set up countless ambushes and killed me. If it wasn''t for my good brothers and some accomplishments, I would have been killed long ago. "


    What Li Zhi said is the truth of the matter. With his indignant tone, yaochi''s gold mother''s face turned white, but she could not say anything else. She just said to Nu Wa: "no, no, this man is talking nonsense. Please make decisions for me."


    Although Nu Wa''s mother has something to do with Li Zhi, after all, Yao Chi''s golden mother has never provoked herself. She has some friendship with her, and she has the identity of Tianting''s golden mother, so she doesn''t want to be embarrassed.


    But she also knew that this time Fuxi must be on the side of the emperor level real person, and he was also his so-called best friend, so she shook her head and said, "I can''t manage this. You all say that Princess Longji is the princess of heaven. It''s also your family business. I don''t care."


    After this sentence, Kim''s face changed, but Li Zhi was very happy. He said: "what the empress said is true, but even if it''s not her own business, she wants to kill me, not only because of Princess Longji''s business, but also because of qiankunding. In fact, these are nothing, mainly because I have mastered her secret."

 Chapter 1145

    Fuxi said with a smile: "Oh, there''s something else! What''s the secret? "


    In fact, Fuxi said that in coordination with Li Zhi''s deliberate performance, because he wanted to see how Li Zhi played with applause.


    Li Zhi sighed and said, "Oh! It''s a long story. When I met my beloved Princess Dori Longji, I found a man peeping in the dark, that is green parrot.


    I''d better explain who the green parrot is. He''s a close confidant of Jinmu and told me a secret. Unexpectedly, Jinmu wanted to kill me when she knew I knew the secret


    As soon as she heard about the green parrot, yaochi''s mother felt her chest and abdomen swollen. She suddenly thought that when she was in heaven that day, he told Haotian that she had an affair with the green parrot.


    And she found that Li Zhi''s air is a little special now. She thought that she would have an affair with green parrot again. She said angrily, "you, don''t talk nonsense about you!"


    After that, Nu Wa saw that Jin Mu was in a bit of a mess. Every time Jin Mu came to her, which time she was not elegant, Nu Wa could not control herself and did not speak.


    Li Zhi knew that Nu Wa was present, and the gold mother couldn''t make any big waves. She sneered and said, "what did I say? Besides, I haven''t spoken yet. You are so worried. Do you really have a secret? Or do you really want to do it in front of your mother? "


    Yao Chi''s gold mother was angry and said to Nu Wa, "please help me. You know what kind of person I am. This emperor level real person slandered me so much. I''m going to kill him! And please don''t interfere. "


    On hearing this, Fuxi and others rushed to Li Zhishen and said, "mother Jin, how dare you! You dare to do it with the three of us


    When Nu Wa saw that both sides were going to fight, she quickly said, "well, what are you doing? Now it''s in the wa palace. For my sake, don''t move any more. Let''s listen to what the real emperor wants to say? "


    Gold mother at this time also helpless, because the three holy emperors want to protect him, and Nu Wa''s position is very special, even if she doesn''t do it, she is also angry, in the heart also don''t know what kind of person this emperor level real person is? Why do so many people help him?


    At this time, Li Zhi said, "please take my mother as the master. Listen to me, I didn''t know how to cultivate myself that day. Green parrot dared to attack me. Fortunately, I was smart enough to capture him instead. It turned out that heaven had used the conspiracy in the three realms through the confession of green parrot.


    She wanted to stir up the relationship between various sects, let the saints fight, and finally let the disciples of western religion, hermeneutics, and interceptors be annihilated, so as to make her heaven strong.


    At that time, she and Haotian will be able to unify the heaven and the human world, and even enslave the demons, the witches and the human, so that they will never turn over. Moreover, they will be able to control the power of these two worlds in the future. At that time, even the saints will not be able to deal with them! "


    Yao Chi Jin''s mother didn''t expect him to say these words, and she was immediately stunned, because this sentence is actually true. This is what she and Hao Tian secretly calculated. Who could have thought that she was guessed by the emperor level real person.

 Chapter 1146

    Of course, as for the following words, Li Zhi is also a bit of embellishment. Yaochi''s mother is scared. If this sentence is taken seriously, she will be miserable.


    Then she said, "don''t believe what he said. I can learn from her. Even if I have such a mind in heaven, I dare not do it! What''s more, we don''t dare to stir up trouble among the saints. How could the green parrot know such a secret? After all, he is the immortal under my seat


    Nuwa frowned. Haotian and Jinmu were ambitious, but as Jinmu said, they should not have the courage to stir up conflicts between saints.


    But Li Zhi said in no hurry: "how can it be impossible? The green parrot captured by me is the most favored and lucky person under your seat. Moreover, it is under your control and under your curse. Of course, I dare not reveal it.


    On that day, I trapped him with magic beads, and pried open what he said with magic array, so I knew a lot of secrets. According to green parrot, you sent Lingbao master to teach, and became one of the twelve golden immortals.


    This Lingbao master is not simple. When I met him, he had already imprisoned countless demons and abused them. Later I learned that this was a special experimental magic, which could control demons.


    And if you use this method to control the demon clan, you can make the demon clan no longer be controlled by the demon flag. There are countless demon clans that have been killed by lingbaoda. Mage for thousands of years.


    Yuanshi Tianzun also knew that it was not forbidden. Instead, he let Lingbao master do it freely. If I didn''t have several brothers who were demon clan, I wouldn''t know about it at all. However, it''s really gratifying to hear that Lingbao master has been killed! "


    Many immortals were controlled by Jinmu''s curse. At that time, Li Zhi used all kinds of means to know about celestial immortals. In fact, Lingbao DA and mage got these things from Princess Longji, and now they are connected together.


    Seeing that Li Zhi had said so many things, yaochi''s mother Jin also mentioned the master Lingbao. She couldn''t help frowning. She knew that Lingbao was indeed the general sent by heaven, but she was wronged to say something about doing experiments and using all kinds of magic to control the demon clan.


    During the battle of the lich, Nu Wa didn''t achieve the throne and didn''t like to fight, so she didn''t take part in the battle. Instead, she chose to protect the human race. In the end, both the Lich and the Lich were defeated, but the human race protected by Nu Wa and Fuxi grew up.


    Nu Wa was originally the virgin of the human race, so Nu Wa was also the final winner, but after all, Fu Xi and Nu Wa were both demons. Fu Xi may be a human race now, but Nu Wa has always been a demon race.


    Now the emperor level real person said this question, and exaggerated it. It must be that Nu Wa was not comfortable in her heart. Jin Mu found that Nu Wa''s face was ugly. Jin Mu said in her heart: "bad!"


    As soon as I wanted to explain, a man came out from behind Nu Wa, and he was crying with tears. He looked very simple and honest, and seemed to be Nu Wa''s man.


    Nu Wa said, "what''s the matter? There are no rules. You can get up first


    The man''s name was goukaishan. Goukaishan stood up with tears in his eyes, but he was very sad. He said to Nu Wa, "Niang Niang, please listen to me. What the emperor said is true. I have been caught by master Lingbao.

 Chapter 1147

    If it wasn''t for a demon clan''s magic power to save us that day, we would have been locked up in that dark and humid cave for a long time. I''ve seen countless demon clans die in it. They were all tortured and died by master Lingbao. "


    Yao Chi''s gold mother''s heart clapped. Who could have thought that there was a demon family who escaped from Yuanyang cave in Nvwa''s mother''s place? It''s really bloody!


    It''s true that lingbaoda. Mage has done harm to the demon clan, and lingbaoda. Mage is indeed their God general sent by heaven. In addition, the dog opened the mountain directly and cried bitterly. This statement is a direct verification of Li Zhi''s statement.


    Nu Wa nodded, looked at Jin Mu, and said to her, "Jin Mu, this is a mountain keeper in our wa palace. Gou Kaishan was also the one who was maimed by Lingbao da. I ask you, is this Lingbao Da? Is the master a member of your heaven? If so, how do you explain that what the real emperor said is true? "


    Seeing that Nu Wa was full of the power of sage, Jin Mu said, "master Lingbao is really from heaven, but he is already a disciple of Buddhism. What does it have to do with heaven?


    Moreover, he has a noble status and is one of the twelve golden immortals. What he did was supported by their sage Yuanshi Tianzun. I dare not listen to him!


    Besides, it has long been said that the sage of hermeneutics discriminated against the demon clan. Maybe it was the sage of hermeneutics who asked him to do so. Otherwise, why didn''t the empress know? "


    But Li Zhi said with a sneer: "Kim mu, don''t you talk nonsense, don''t you heaven have long colluded with elucidation? Now you even betrayed your comrades in arms. On that day, when Dashang was fighting with the Western Zhou Dynasty, Haotian let his own mysterious Taoist and elucidation fight against Dashang.


    He also asked Lu Ya to use the seven arrows to kill Zhao Gongming. Fortunately, Zhao Gongming was lucky enough to get out of the crisis. However, I went to the three holy emperors for the elixir. "


    Shennong said: "it''s true, and the queen mother of the west can also testify about it. Nailing the head and seven arrows is the most evil magic I''ve ever seen. There is no medicine to solve it. Only the magic of three elixirs can be saved."


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "that''s right. If you don''t have any intrigues, I ask you why you did such shameless things, lingbaoda. The matter of master lingbaoda is now irrefutable, but now this Taoist friend is here, you''re still shirking a fart!"


    After Li Zhi combined everything together, Jin''s mother was speechless, so she had to kneel on the ground and cry bitterly, asking empress Nuwa to make the decision for her.


    Nu Wa thought in her heart that she also knew Lu Ya''s identity. As the prince of the demon clan, Lu Ya knew too many secrets of the demon clan in her heart. After she heard about the seven arrow book and got the help from Shennong, Nu Wa had no more thoughts in her heart.


    She got up and stared at Kim and said, "Kim, I can''t embarrass you even if you and I have a meeting. Please go away quickly and don''t come back to me in the future."


    Gold mother heard Nu Wa Niang''s words, face a change, just about to speak, see Nu Wa Niang body a turn, indifferent said: "see off."

 Chapter 1148

    All of a sudden, a child came to the gold mother, waved his hand and made a gesture of please. Who could have thought that it was Li Zhi''s words that caused the complete break between the present Nuwa lady and the heaven.


    No matter how much effort she had made, it was empty now. This result was unexpected to her. She didn''t dare to deal with Li Zhi when she knew it was like this!


    See yaochi gold mother''s face green for a while red for a while, hate to stare at Li Zhi, no longer dare to stay here, turned and left directly.


    Looking at her left back, the three emperors were satisfied and admired Li Zhi. Good guy, it''s amazing. The emperor is really good! In a few words, Jin Mu was able to completely break with Nu Wa. This skill is absolutely not what ordinary people can have.


    Li Zhi is also very happy with his performance. The so-called use of language to get rid of Jin Mu. In fact, four of his seven sentences are true, three are false, true, false, false, false and real. However, he is just in line with this situation, which makes Jin Mu unable to distinguish, which is a big hat for her.


    In fact, what really plays a decisive role should be goukaishan. Goukaishan is crying bitterly, which makes Nuwa very angry. Who could have thought that goukaishan was captured by Lingbao master.


    It''s a joke to say that Li Zhi didn''t know Gou Kaishan. It was after he killed master lingbaoda with Yuan Hong at that time that he dismissed the Goblins who were caught by master lingbaoda.


    After his dismissal, Li Zhi was thinking about how to use these people. In fact, at the beginning, Li Zhi was thinking about how to use these people to break the relationship between xuanjiao and empress Nuwa, but he didn''t want to insert willows!


    Unexpectedly, he sent goukaishan to wa palace, but after searching in the chaos for half a day, goukaishan was almost defeated by the chaos flood and died of injury.


    Just at this time, he met his mother Nuwa, who took him back to the palace. This guy was also the master of observation, and he was very popular with her.


    This guy cried when he saw Nu Wa, and told the story of how Lingbao da. Mage had harmed the demon clan. Nu Wa''s mother was angry, and she wanted to ask the elucidator for guilt.


    But later I heard that master Lingbao had been killed and died of innocence. After thinking about it, she changed her mind. For these demon families who had suffered, Nu Wa was also compassionate and taught them mental skills.


    Moreover, Gou Kaishan had met Li Zhi and Kong Xuan before. In Kong Xuan''s opinion, Gou Kaishan''s aptitude was quite good. After Nu Wa''s mother taught him a method of demon cultivation, he entered the country very quickly, which made Nu Wa very happy. He took him back and let him practice here.


    But this dog Kaishan is not an ordinary person. He remembers Li Zhi''s life-saving kindness and always remembers his kindness. After seeing Li Zhi today, he is happy and tries his best to cooperate with Li Zhi in today''s play, which successfully breaks the relationship between Nuwa and Kim mu.


    When Li Zhi saw that Gou Kaishan was so clever, he gave his eyes full of praise. Gou Kaishan wanted to transmit sound, but he didn''t dare to do so when he thought it was the residence of a saint.


    Nu Wa led several people to the hall again, sighed and said, "if it wasn''t for Daoyou, I really didn''t know that Jinmu was so ambitious, and she even wanted to rule heaven and man!".

 Chapter 1149

    Before Li Zhi could speak, Fu Xi said, "well, you know this thing. Master lingbaoda has killed so many demons. In fact, it''s not easy for master lingbaoda to use secret method to control the practice of demons.


    I really don''t know what the sage of elucidation is going to do, but I also know his ambition. My sister had better take this opportunity to draw a clear line with them, so as not to encounter cause and effect in the future. That''s bad! "


    Fu Xi''s words are very interesting, which proves that master lingbaoda has done harm to the demons. However, it''s not easy to infer that heaven wants to directly enslave the human race and the demons, but it''s meaningless to explain it directly. It''s persuasive only when it comes to the explanation and interception.


    Li Zhi was so smart that he understood what Fu Xi said. He thought to himself that Jiang was still old and spicy. This old man is really extraordinary and more powerful than himself. Although he said so many words just now, in fact, when it comes to the decisive role, he is not as powerful as Fu Xi summed up.


    In fact, Fuxi, Xuanyuan, Shennong and Li Zhi didn''t know that Nuwa also wanted to draw a clear line with Jinmu by their hands, because she found that the fate of heaven seemed unstable in the process of killing and robbing. It was better to divide the relationship early so as not to be contaminated with cause and effect in the future. This was just a way of borrowing the slope to get off the donkey.


    Nu Wa took a look at Li Zhi and asked, "have you refined the power of liupin lotus terrace after you have been in the picture of mountains and rivers for so many years?"


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "well, it''s all refined. Thank you for your help."


    Li Zhi, who was cultivated in the map of mountains and rivers and the country, had already integrated the power in his body in the first few decades, and then combed the realm. In the next two hundred years, Li Zhi had been integrating the power of the newly acquired liantai, which was a very difficult process.


    Finally, Li Zhi found that the power of liupin liantai had been completely absorbed by him, and even had been integrated with his whole person. His cultivation had also improved a lot, and even reached a state that he could not understand.


    The foul air of the body of the ancestral wizard no longer affected him. A strange force appeared in Li Zhi''s body, which was similar to the power of controlling time and space.


    Empress Nuwa said to Li Zhi, "Daoyou, why have you regressed so much? I remember when you came to my Nuwa palace earlier, it was like the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. Now how did you become the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian? "


    When Nu Wa said that, the three holy emperors also found this phenomenon. It''s not that they didn''t observe Li Zhi all the time. At the beginning, they also saw it, but they didn''t say it.


    Now, after being told by Nu Wa, Li Zhi, who had been confirmed, was a bit silly. In fact, he didn''t know exactly what was going on, so he said, "it''s impossible!" He felt that his realm had improved a lot. How could he regress?


    Shennong suddenly said: "in this way, how can 300 years be worse and worse?"


    Xuanyuan suddenly came up to Li Zhi and said, "you use your strength first. Well, how about a punch?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said to Xuanyuan, "holy emperor, be careful!"


    After one punch, Li Zhi''s real yuan suddenly turned into a light silver white, and the silver white real yuan flowed through Li Zhi''s whole body. In fact, Li Zhi also found that this power with silver white light is very strange and powerful.

 Chapter 1150

    Li Zhi''s fist hit Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan took a hard blow, but he didn''t move. In fact, this is what Li Zhi expected. Who is Xuanyuan?


    As one of the three holy emperors, the realm of quasi holy peak is countless times stronger than that of ordinary quasi holy peak. His fist can''t hurt people at all.


    Xuanyuan felt the power of the fist, frowned and said: "the power of your fist has reached the level of quasi saint, but why didn''t you turn out? Have you realized the power of the five spirits? "


    Li shook his head and said, "it''s impossible!"


    Then he began to spread the sound and Xuanyuan said: "after all, the power of the five spirits is related to the double cultivation, and Nu Wa is also present. Li Zhi is not very nice to say. Li Zhigang said that there are only four people in the double cultivation with me, but only the spirit of the devil is missing."


    Nu Wa was a saint. Naturally, she could hear Li Zhi''s voice. After hearing this, she turned her head to another place and stopped eavesdropping.


    When Xuanyuan heard Li Zhi''s words, he laughed and then said, "Your Majesty, you are wrong. The so-called five spirit power doesn''t have to be with five people."


    Li Zhi is said to be embarrassed! It''s not sleeping with five women. What are you doing? Xuanyuan said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, it''s like this. Tell me about the so-called five spirits. Your concubines in the world should be human spirits. Who are the spirits of immortals, demons and spirits?"


    Li Zhi said that Daji has the spirit of demon and spirit, while Jinfeng has the spirit of fairy and spirit of demon, so what Li Zhi gathered together is the spirit of demon, spirit of fairy, spirit of soul and spirit of human, but he didn''t sleep with the women in the demon world.


    Listen to Xuanyuan said: "you understand wrong, the spirit of the devil is not necessarily a woman, in fact, there is a devil in your heart, absorb the magic sword, you will get the spirit of the devil."


    It suddenly dawned on Li Zhi that he finally knew why he had suddenly gathered the power of the five spirits. It turned out that he had already refined the spirit of the five spirits.


    According to Li Zhi''s understanding, it should be the devil in his heart. After he refined the devil in his heart, he gathered the power of the five spirits and calculated. Li Zhi guessed that it was the outbreak of the nine character mantra that made him fall into the devil and finally recovered.


    Then, after controlling the nine character mantra through Qingxin Jue, he realized it thoroughly. This time, he entered the three hundred years in the picture of mountains and rivers, which made him completely break through the power of the five spirits, and really achieve the power of quasi saint.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know why he can reach such a state. With the help of the colorful stone of empress Nuwa and the power of lotus terrace obtained from western religion, Li Zhi improves the power of body variation after integrating the power of five spirits.


    The power of this variation was amazing. After they passed the sound, they both looked puzzled. Then Nu Wa said, "just now, the power of your fist has almost reached the peak of quasi saint. It''s really powerful.


    As for the realm, it''s a little strange. It seems that it''s caused by a strange force. Although your strength has increased a lot, your realm has regressed. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a situation. Even I can''t know how to position your specific cultivation. Is it because of western religion? "

 Chapter 1151

    The so-called western religion, there should be a strange method, is it not because of the six grades of Jinlian? Li Zhi does not agree with this view. Although the so-called western doctrine is like this, it has nothing to do with Gongfa, right?


    But on the surface, Li Zhi pretended to understand, and nodded when he heard Nu Wa''s words. After all, none of these people can determine the real state of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi suddenly took out a small stone with multicolored light, handed it to empress Nuwa and said, "empress, this is the multicolored stone you gave me. I refined some of it, but now it''s smaller. I dare not try, so I''ll give it back to empress."


    Looking at the small stone the size of a fingernail, Nu Wa was surprised and said, "it''s weird! You know, when I saw you, I thought it would be broken after refining, but I didn''t expect it to be broken. Instead, I left a piece. But I''ve already given it to you. That''s your stuff. "


    Li Zhi once again thanks Nu Wa and takes away the colorful God stone. The three holy emperors on this side also know Li Zhi''s identity, which is the supreme one in the world. He has been out for so long. It''s not good to go back too late, which has a great impact.


    So several people were about to leave. After staying for a long time, Nu Wa sent her out of the door. At this time, Li Zhi looked back at Nu Wa and found that she was really beautiful and elegant. He sighed in his heart.


    When he was in the Nuwa temple, Li Zhi felt that Nuwa had no feelings and didn''t like human beings. On the contrary, he let the whole life be ruined. That''s why he had a fierce quarrel with her. After so many things, Li Zhi also understood. In fact, of course, Nuwa didn''t want to change her life against heaven, and he sent Xuanyuan, which is the most angry thing for Li Zhi.


    But if you think about Nu Wa''s position again, she will be angry if she is a saint and scolded by a mortal. Moreover, she is in the middle of killing and robbing this time, so it''s not easy to judge whether Nu Wa''s practice is right or wrong. She can only say that her position is different.


    Fu Xi knew exactly what happened to Li Zhi and did not speak. In fact, he also wanted Li Zhi and his sister to resolve their grudges. Of course, now should not be the time. He could only summon Hetu.


    After returning to the world, Li Zhi gave a deep gift to the three holy emperors and said, "thank you very much for your help. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Compared with the saints, the three saints are the saints of the human race. For Li Zhi, they should be respected. Shennong laughed and said, "you are the emperor of the world. You need to deal with a lot of things. Go back first.


    I have already told you about our trip to the West that day. He was very angry and said that if there was any problem, he would not give up with us. But who could have thought that his majesty had such ability to defeat both the guide and zhunti directly.


    If your majesty is in great trouble this time, we won''t dare to temper the cloud cave. Otherwise, your brother Kong Xuan will trouble us with chaos clock, which will be terrible! "


    Li Zhi also knew that Shennong was joking, so he said, "please don''t worry about the three holy emperors. Although my brother is a little arrogant, he is really good for me. If there is any gift, I will make amends for him to the three."

 Chapter 1152

    Xuanyuan and Fuxi said: "Alas, we admire the brotherhood. Why is your majesty like this?"


    At this time, Fuxi suddenly restrained his smile and said to Li Zhi, "please go back to the Imperial Palace first and deal with some political affairs. We still need to plan something important. We''ll go to the leader of Tongtian first, and we''ll discuss it after the leader leaves the pass."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that the three of them still had a plan. He was also thinking about what was going on in his heart. He heard Fu Xi continue to say: "after your majesty goes back, let your brothers, that is, friends of Confucius and Taoism, stay away for the time being. We still have something to discuss with them. This matter is related to the future of killing and robbing, so your Majesty must be careful."


    Li Zhi was a little surprised, but he didn''t want to talk to the three holy emperors. Li Zhi had no choice but to go back to Chaoge. After all, there were so many people worried about him!


    Seeing that Li Zhi came back, a group of people were also relieved. When they all asked Li Zhi what was going on, Li Zhi told us the process again, which made everyone sigh.


    When they heard that there was danger, Xingtian and Kong Xuan were extremely angry. Princess Longji and others on the other side were also worried and burst into tears. Fortunately, Li Zhi came back safely now.


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, Kong Xuan took a look at Li Zhi and found that there was something wrong with Li Zhi''s realm. Then he said, "brother, what''s the matter? You''ve been practicing in seclusion for more than 300 years. Why is it that you''re regressing now? "


    Li Zhi also shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. According to Nu Wa, there should be something wrong with her practice, but she doesn''t know what''s going on."


    When they heard that Li Zhi''s entry had fallen, but his real strength was much stronger, Xing Tian said to Li Zhi, "brother, would you like to practice with me? I''ll see how much you''ve grown. "


    After hearing what Xing Tian said, Kong Xuan became interested, because recently they were entangled by the monkey king and bejita. These two guys are just battle maniacs. Fortunately, Kong Xuan has chaos clock and can be invincible.


    However, Xing Tian suffered a lot. His fighting style was different from that of Sun Wukong. Especially when he was confronted with Beijita and other people''s skyguns and tortoise Qigong, he scratched his head and was beaten by them every time.


    People want to see some people, especially Yuan Hong and others are also interested, looking at Li Zhi''s eyes is also so, want to also have this meaning, then stood up and said: "OK, let''s try."


    But he said to Kong Xuan, "but are you trying to bully me? Don''t forget that you are the highest cultivation of quasi saint. I''m not your opponent


    See Kong Xuan to smile slightly, say: "elder brother, please rest assured, I don''t fight back to still can''t?"


    After Li Zhi followed Kong Xuan to the outside, his whole body began to work bravely. There were five colors of light on him: cyan, blue, purple, red and white. Finally, they gathered together and turned into silver light.


    Seeing the silver light flowing between the meridians, Li Zhi knew that it was the combination of the five spirits. Li Zhi didn''t speak much, so he hit Kong Xuan with one punch. The punch didn''t even cause waves. He looked at it silently, just like an ordinary mortal fighting.

 Chapter 1153

    However, Kong Xuan found something wrong. There was a flash of gold in his eyes, and then five colors appeared in front of him, which blocked Li Zhi''s fist.


    Li Zhide''s fist seemed flat and light, but Xing Tian also found that Kong Xuan was using the five colors divine light to resist. You know, the defense ability of the five colors divine light was amazing.


    I didn''t expect that Kong Xuan used the shield when facing the elder brother''s attack. Didn''t Kong Xuan dare to take the elder brother''s fist?


    The next thing that shocked him happened. Kong Xuan''s five color divine light shield became sunken under Li Zhi''s seemingly simple punch.


    In an instant, the power of five elements of five colors divine light changed. Then Kong Xuan frowned slightly, and the light of five colors divine light directly returned to its original appearance.


    Li Zhi found that his full strike was easily resolved by Kong Xuan, which inevitably led to some loss. According to empress Nuwa, he had the power of quasi Saint level, but he was still easily resolved by Kong Xuan.


    See Kong Xuan surprised said: "brother, you this fist power is very strong, I dare not use their own body hard to carry, otherwise it will be hurt."


    As soon as Li Zhiyi frowned, he heard Kong Xuan continue to say: "the power of your fist is too strong. If I hadn''t used the shield to turn the power of my elder brother''s fist into invisible, I''m afraid that the afterwave would break the whole space. I''m afraid that at that time, the concubines watching around would be hurt by the afterwave.


    But the elder brother''s realm is really too strange. There is no realm of quasi Saint level, but there is the power of quasi Saint level. If you don''t say anything else, from the strength of the fist just now, the elder brother should have the power of mid Saint level. It''s too powerful! "


    Fei Yuhe didn''t care too much. Princess Longji was a real immortal. She knew what the mid-term of Zhunsheng meant. She was stunned. On the contrary, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were very relaxed. She felt that her master should be like this.


    But Li Zhi asked, "why didn''t I cut three corpses? Even good corpses and evil corpses did not appear, let alone ID! "


    Kong Xuan also frowned and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with my elder brother. It''s reasonable to say that with this kind of power, we should be able to cut out good corpses, but my elder brother''s realm is not quasi holy, so we can''t cut out good corpses. Besides, my elder brother should have no congenital spiritual treasure to trust good corpses and evil corpses."


    Seeing that Li Zhi''s look was different, Kong Xuan said: "the heaven and earth tripod, which is the most precious in nature, can''t cut the good and evil corpses. It must be very difficult. It''s more profound. It''s possible to reach a certain level."


    Li Zhi thought about it and thought that Kong Xuan didn''t really know what was going on. In fact, he also knew his own affairs. His five spirits in one Dharma didn''t represent his real power. He once performed in fanghuxianshan, just as Kong Xuan said, if he didn''t reach the quasi holy middle stage, he couldn''t put the fanghuxianshan in his sleeve.


    But fortunately, he has the power of quasi Saint level. At least now he has the power of quasi Saint level, and he does not lack magic weapons. The heaven and earth tripod is in his hands. Who else can he be afraid of?


    Although at present, the heaven and earth tripod is only in the form of a nine tripod, even if it''s going back to the original, it may not be his opponent. In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know that there is another magic weapon in his body, which is no less than that of the heaven and earth tripod.

 Chapter 1154

    Seeing a group of women on this side, looking at Li Zhi and Kong Xuan''s high spirited chatting, there is a kind of satisfaction in their hearts. Maybe this is a kind of happiness, especially Princess Longji.


    When Princess Longji heard that Li Zhi was rushing to the west, she was very nervous. For a long time, she had been worried about Li Zhi, as if her whole life and spirit had been taken away.


    Princess Longji, who used to be cold tempered, seems to be in this situation for the first time. For the first time in thousands of years, she is so concerned about such a person as Li Zhi. Now that she sees Li Zhi finally coming back, she has a lot of peace in her heart. Maybe this is love.


    She and Fei Yuhe have been chatting for a long time recently, and they will also talk about some secret things in the boudoir. Naturally, it is clear that this is the feeling of love. When they are thinking about it, they suddenly hear a light greeting and sweet words.


    Listen, listen, Princess Longji''s face is red, also dare not look at Li Zhihe, one side of Fei Yuhe found Princess Longji look a little strange, quickly asked how, what''s the matter?


    Princess Longji didn''t dare to say what was going on, so she shook her head and didn''t say a word. When Fei Yuhe was still strange, Li Zhi directly aimed at Fei Yuhe, which was also a kind of sweet talk.


    Although they have been together for so many years, they are also old wives. Under the sweet words of Li Zhi, Fei Yuhe is also red in the face. Now she knows why Princess Longji suddenly blushed just now. It''s really annoying. She''s also a drama player!


    Looking at the two, Li Zhi''s heart rose a heat wave, he can vegetarian for more than 300 years, tonight must be a good cool.


    The next day, when Li Zhi woke up, it was Princess Longji who was sleeping beside him. Originally last night, he wanted to let Princess Longji and Fei Yuhe sleep together.


    But Princess Longji was thin skinned and refused to say anything, so she ran away. Fortunately, Li zhifen got up the next day in order to get up in the first and second half of the night.


    During this period of time, Li Zhi found that there was a lot of silence in Xiqi, as if nothing had happened. However, the East chamber and the west chamber had been secretly investigating them, as if Ji Fa had not settled down, but was reserving a lot of strength to continue fighting.


    After all, when he was in Jinjiling, Li Zhi and Yuanshi Tianzun signed an armistice agreement, saying that the armistice would last for several months. At this time, Xiqi also took advantage of this opportunity to recruit troops. After all, there was no disaster for Xiqi because of the elucidation behind it.


    But Li Zhi was also concerned about the common people. After all, the two places under the jurisdiction of Xiqi and Eshun in the North became slave and subordinate society again, which made him very sad. He had made so long efforts, but they were all disturbed by these rebellions.


    However, the slaves, Li Li and the common people were really dissatisfied with the ruler of Xiqi. Moreover, Li Zhi launched an economic war, which led to the economic fall of Xiqi. In addition, he failed in the crusade against the merchants, which made the nobles dissatisfied with Jifa.


    The royal guards and the East chamber also take this opportunity to attack Ji Fa. They say that Ji Fa is a misbehaving man with little help and let him give way to his brother-in-law. In fact, this is also a plan to sow dissension.


    Sure enough, Ji Fa began to doubt empress uncle. He put empress uncle under house arrest and never used it again. Facing such an elder brother, empress uncle could only sigh, but could do nothing.

 Chapter 1155

    On the other hand, Su Hu''s estrangement strategy, that is, Yang Ren''s plan, began to work hard. Yang Ren was not allowed by Eshun.


    This time, Eshun is actually thinking about Yang Ren. Now that the crisis is over and Yang Ren''s value is gone, it''s better to stay.


    In addition to Xiqi''s tactics, Eshun became more and more disgusted with Yang Ren, and even directly dismissed Yang Ren from office. Finally, he even wanted to kill Yang Ren.


    At this time, the people sent by Xiqi finally appear in time and save Yang Ren. Yang Ren is sent to Xiqi. When he learns that Jifa sent people to save him, he is not grateful but extremely angry.


    Yang Ren is very clever. He naturally knows that this is a plan of estrangement. He guessed Ji Fa''s plan from beginning to end. Now Ji Fa has sent someone to save him, so the answer comes out naturally.


    At this time, Feilian suddenly appeared, but after Feilian appeared, he yelled at Yang Ren, saying that he had no eyes and no talent, but he didn''t know how to serve the monarch. Yang Ren was not satisfied, so they began to quarrel.


    Feilian''s eloquence is very powerful. He directly compares Jifa with Eshun. Then he says that Yang renkong has the ability, but he is despised by the emperor, and he can''t make the emperor regret. He says that he missed the talent. Yang Ren is very angry, but he is moved.


    Jifa had been eavesdropping on Feilian for a long time, but he was impressed by Feilian''s admiration. Yang Ren seemed to think about it for a long time before he finally recognized Jifa and expressed his willingness to surrender.


    Ji Fa was so happy that he directly appointed Yang Ren as a scholar bureaucrat. Yang Ren and Fei Lian complemented each other. In their plan, they changed some of Xiqi''s previous strategies and made Xiqi''s people live a good life. Even the economic crisis was relieved.


    Yang Ren seems to be observing Ji Fa. He finds that Ji Fa''s character is not bad. Now he expresses his willingness to belong to Ji Fa''s hands, and presents his magic weapons to Ji Fa.


    It turns out that when Yang Ren was a scholar official, he had seen things in the magic weapon workshop of the blacksmith shop in Chaoge, and he wrote down a lot.


    During the battle of Jinjiling this time, the weapons used by Da Shang included armor breaking swords and magical iron weapons. There were even many things Ji Fa had never seen before, such as shields and iron shields. At the same time, Ji Fa was very surprised to see these things. He was very glad that he could get such help from Yang Ren.


    According to Yang Ren, these are top secrets. If the emperor had not been fatuous at that time, he would have died after he drank and scolded him, and he was beheaded by the emperor.


    Ji Fa nodded, thinking that if he was in the face of the emperor, he would have to kill Yang Ren, even if he couldn''t use it.


    After Yang Ren showed his heart, he told why he didn''t give these things to Eshun, but only gave him an iron knife like Eshun. Now after he has been subordinated to Xiqi, although he is not below one person and above ten thousand people, he is also a scholar official now.


    This makes Yang Ren feel Jifa''s love for him. Compared with Eshun, Jifa is indeed a bit more charitable. Under his sincere admiration, Yang Rencai''s obedient Jifa.


    When Ji Fa heard these words, he was very happy. Even the slightest doubt about Yang Ren disappeared. He thought that he and Dashang could fight again.

 Chapter 1156

    However, Jifa didn''t find that most of the things Yang Ren showed were made of iron. In this era, bronze was mainly used. At present, Xiqi iron ore equipment is simply impossible to make.


    Li Zhi has a good command of what happened to Xiqi. It seems that Ji Fa has to prepare for another fight with him, but he can''t fight in a short time, so he can study other things again.


    For example, he cheated the white jade of the real jade tripod in Yang Jian''s hand, or alienated the western religion from the hermeneutics, so that they could be enemies to each other. In fact, there is another important thing that Li Zhi has been thinking about, that is, the heaven and earth tripod.


    At present, the heaven and earth tripod and the nine tripods are all in their own bodies. Now it''s only the white jade left by the real jade tripod. If he gets the white jade, which is the soul of the vital heaven and earth tripod, he will get the heaven and earth tripod again.


    At present, Li Zhi thinks that the only thing he can control in the process of elucidation is Daoxing Tianzun. After all, Daoxing Tianzun has been controlled by Jia Yi. Moreover, it''s very easy for him to plan for western religion and elucidation.


    On that day, he and the two western sages said that western religion would be prosperous. Seeing the two people happy, it should not be a fake. So he can''t wait passively for the western religion to deal with the explanation now. He must take the initiative to attack.


    Or it can help the rear. As for the interception, we have to wait for the daotongtian sect leader to go out. Otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    After Li zhisi measured it, Yuan Hong on this side brought back a piece of good news, that is, the leader of Tongtian sect has gone out of the pass. After the end of the pass, the leader of Tongtian sect will eventually succeed, because what he understood this time is the immortal killing array.


    So when Yuan Hong got the news, he quickly asked Li Zhi, Xing Tian and Kong Xuan to rush to biyou palace. When he heard that several people were going together, he knew that it must have something to do with the immortal killing array. Now he did not neglect it. He called Kong Xuan, Yuan Hong and Xing Tian to rush to biyou palace.


    Of course, bejita and kakarote wanted to go, but they were rejected by Li Zhi. These two guys are very noisy. Although they have profound cultivation, they are not very good at thinking. In case they offend the saint again in biyou palace.


    Although these two people are five lives, they should have no chance of winning in the face of five lives. After Li Zhian''s pacification, several people rushed to biyou palace.


    Before long, several people came to biyou palace. After entering biyou palace, in addition to the leader of Tongtian sect, three holy emperors were also in the main hall. Li Zhi quickly took some people to meet the leader of Tongtian sect.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he closed the hall directly. There were only a few people left in the room, and there was no outsider here. So he said directly, "Your Majesty, I want you to come here. You must have guessed it."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "congratulations to the leader. He must have studied the immortal killing array thoroughly. That''s why he asked me to bring Kong Xuan and Xing Tian."


    The head of Tongtian sect said with a smile: "Your Majesty is really smart. What you said is not bad. I really have something in my heart. Originally, I needed the cultivation of quasi holy peak, so I let them come here."

 Chapter 1157

    Li Zhi had already told Kong Xuan and Xing Tian about this matter for a long time, so they were not surprised. After looking at Kong Xuan for a while, the leader of Tong Tian suddenly exclaimed, "what a genius! As far as qualifications are concerned, even Duobao is far behind.


    The talent of Confucius xuandaoyou is really excellent, and now with the help of chaos clock, he should be the first person even under the sage. Now with chaos clock and my sword of killing immortals, even the sage in the West does not dare to rob him. "


    Hearing the exaggeration of the leader, Kong Xuan stood up and said politely: "the leader is really over praised. I just had a few more fortunes to refine the divine sense of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the original chaos clock, so that I have today''s ability.


    In other words, I would like to thank the leader for his help on that day. Otherwise, how can I safely bring the chaos clock back to Chaoge? I will guard the array with all my heart. "


    The leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile, "you are too modest. You will have another chance in the future. Maybe you can make great progress in your cultivation."


    As soon as the three holy emperors heard the leader''s words, they also knew that he was a saint and could not speak casually. It was surprising that Kong Xuan still had room to rise. At present, Kong Xuan''s strength was already the peak of quasi saint, and there was no match under the saint. If he went up again, would he not be a saint?


    Of course, it''s not easy to get into the position of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. The former Emperor Taiyi is much better than Kong Xuan now, but he still can''t get into the level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. It seems that there is only one way to go, but if he can''t understand it, it''s a big difference.


    Li zhiting was also happy to hear the praise of Kong Xuan from the leader of Tongtian sect. What''s the difference between praising his brother and praising himself?


    Then the master of Tongtian continued to look at Xingtian on the other side. At the moment, his eyes lit up and he said, "I didn''t expect Xingtian Taoist friends to understand the withered wood of empress Houtu. I don''t know if it has been completed?"


    Seeing that the sage suddenly saw through his own skills, Xingtian also admired him. He quickly said, "what the leader said is not bad. On that day, I understood the dead wood and spring of empress Houtu in heaven, so I could not die. When the chance came a few years ago, I also understood that now I am in the peak state of quasi saint."


    The leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile: "the road you take is also a thrilling one. You are superior to others in your strength. I heard that you have killed xuansong Taoist, the good corpse of the emperor of heaven. I think you can control Yi Jian in my immortal sword now. That''s a very simple way to get twice the result with half the effort."


    Xing Tian nodded and said, "I''ve heard all about elder brother. Elder brother said that day about killing immortals. I''ll listen to the sage''s instructions."


    The leader of Tongtian sect found that both Kong Xuan and Xing Tian had great respect for Li Zhi, so he said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty''s good brother is really good. If your majesty becomes a Hunyuan Saint one day, maybe he will be the enemy of my interception."


    Li Zhi also knew that the leader of Tongtian was joking, but it was obvious that his words also showed his recognition of Kong Xuan and Xing Tian. On the other hand, Fu Xi, one of the three holy emperors, also said: "in fact, strength is secondary. In my opinion, your Majesty''s Conspiracy is the first.


    The day before yesterday, I really saw the power of your majesty. In a few words, I said that Kim Mu was speechless, and my sister directly broke off the relationship with her, and the relationship between them broke down. I''m afraid that even the leader of the cult may not be his opponent. "

 Chapter 1158

    Li Zhi quickly waved his hand and said, "what does the emperor mean? I''m also for planning, but I''ve made a few people laugh. Now the leader has mastered the immortal killing array. At that time, you can invite Taobao Daoyou, together with Kong Xuan and Xingtian, and Zhao Gongming Daoyou, to make an immortal killing array. "


    The leader of Tongtian sect pondered for a while and said: "I always have some doubts about this matter. When I closed the door, I always understood the magic of the immortal killing array. The immortal killing sword can be divided into the juexian sword, the immortal killing sword, and the immortal trapping sword. These are the four gates of immortal killing.


    Moreover, those who control these four sects must have profound accomplishments to exert their greatest power. What you said about Duobao, Kongsheng and Xingtian is not bad. They all have the highest accomplishments of quasi saints. They can master the three sects.


    However, Zhao Gongming''s current cultivation is only in the middle of the quasi holy period. Although he has the Pearl of the sea god with infinite power, his defense is amazing, but his attack is slightly insufficient.


    If Zhao Gongming takes charge of the trapped immortal sword, he will surely become the weakest link in the immortal killing array. If he is the first to be attacked, it will be terrible! "


    Li Zhi also remembers that on that day, the leader of Tongtian said that Zhao Gongming was very strong and competent. According to the analysis of the leader of Tongtian, it seems that if Zhao Gongming really joined, there would be a crisis.


    At this time, one side of Xuanyuan quickly asked: "master, I want to ask, since this Zhuxian array has such defects, what should we do?"


    Listen to Tongtian sect leader said: "find another person to replace Zhao Gongming, change a formation, Zhao Gongming can use dinghaishenzhu secretly attack."


    Li Zhi thought that in the original work, the Taoist priest of lighting lamp in the immortal killing array seemed to attack the leader of Tongtian sect by sneaking attack, which showed the power of dinghaishenzhu.


    At this time, Li Zhi turned his eyes, looked at the three holy emperors and said, "the three holy emperors are all quasi holy peaks, and their cultivation is advanced. Can anyone be competent?"


    However, the three holy emperors shook their heads and said, "we three have other things to do. We may not be able to help at that time."


    Li Zhiyi frowned. What are the three holy emperors going to do? Why not participate in such an important matter? The master of Tongtian seemed to know about it and said, "what should we do? Who should I use? "


    Besides Kong Xuan and Xing Tian, the other people he knows now are queen mother of the West. However, Queen Mother of the West may not help him. After all, this battle involves saints. He may not be able to agree to offend two saints at once, but do you want to have a try?


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi was ready to say something about his intention to invite the queen mother of the West. All of the people present were surprised, including the leader of Tongtian sect.


    The other three people look at Li Zhi, and there is a little more inexplicable taste. You know that they are all quasi Saint top level experts, naturally understand the queen mother of the West.


    The queen mother of the west is cold and doesn''t like to associate with outsiders. She hardly has any friendship with any immortal. Moreover, she needs to offend the saint this time. How can she come?


    It seems that this proposal may not be realized, but the supreme man in the world could come up with such a way. At this time, they suddenly remembered one thing, that is, the last time the emperor seemed to have been to West Kunlun to seek medicine, and he succeeded. Is it because the relationship between the emperor and the queen mother of West Kunlun is a little so small?

 Chapter 1159

    Li Zhi was all hairy when he was seen by several people. At this time, he saw the leader of Tongtian sect above and said, "what your majesty said is feasible. If mother Xiwang can help me, my immortal killing array will surely succeed.


    It''s just that there is no friendship between that lady and me, and this incident is not small. I''m afraid the queen mother of the West may not be able to agree?


    I have another candidate here. If his accomplishments can be improved, he can be even better than Zhao Gongming, but he can complete these four skills.


    At that time, the Zhuxian array can also be successfully arranged, and Zhao Gongming will use Dinghai Shenzhu to attack secretly. That array will be perfect. "


    Li Zhi quickly asked, "who is the leader talking about?"


    Then he said with a smile, "ah! Who said that is not you? "


    Li Zhi was surprised. He didn''t expect that it was him. If he wanted to be a calculating person, Li Zhi could. After all, as a prophet, Li Zhi knew too many things. However, if he said his strength, Li Zhi still had self-knowledge.


    His strength is really not very good. If he takes it out, it will certainly be a disgrace. Moreover, he has to take charge of one of them. If he does not have the highest level of quasi saint, I''m afraid he may not be able to successfully take charge of Zhuxian sword.


    Li Zhi shakes his head and says, "don''t be joking, master?"


    Li Zhi quickly said, "I''m afraid that''s not right. How can my cultivation be comparable to that of Zhunsheng?


    It''s not that I''m afraid. It''s just that if I go on the stage, I''m afraid it won''t help the immortal killing array very much, and maybe it will be counterproductive. If I really want to go up, I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile, "why is the emperor so modest? Did your majesty forget what happened before? Your majesty is not afraid to go into heaven alone, even to face Haotian and Jinmu, whose accomplishments are so much stronger than his own.


    I went to the West alone, and I was able to gamble with the two saints of the western religion. I didn''t think your Majesty would be afraid. During my time in seclusion, I understood the immortal killing array and thought about it carefully.


    I''ve also heard several holy emperors say that during the period of your seclusion, you have already possessed the strength that does not fall behind the early stage of quasi sainthood. Such opportunities and qualifications are absolutely rare since the beginning of the great famine.


    Your majesty has such accomplishments and great wisdom. When it comes time to master the immortal killing sword, you may be able to use it. Moreover, I heard that your majesty is good at changing the array, which just caters to the one we lack in the immortal killing array.


    Although many of the disciples of our sect can achieve the quasi holy state, none of them can compare with your Majesty''s ability. Your majesty is better not to refuse. "


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "I won''t delay it. If I really need help, I will help. I''m just afraid that I''ll delay something because of my low strength."


    Hearing that Li Zhi was willing to join the array, the leader of Tongtian sect was relieved, and then said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I''m sure. Otherwise, how can you let your majesty participate?"


    Li Zhi''s secret way is to make sure that he will die? But if you think about it, he won''t be like this either. Theoretically speaking, the relationship between Tongtian sect leader and himself should be good.

 Chapter 1160

    Seeing Li Zhi''s look and guessing what he thought, the leader of Tongtian said, "Your Majesty, you still have one of your greatest dependence. Did you forget it? The nine cauldrons are the most precious in nature. If the nine cauldrons made of heaven and earth cauldrons can be refined successfully, it will not only improve your Majesty''s cultivation, but also greatly increase your Majesty''s strength. "


    Xuanyuan has the most say in this matter. After all, he was once an emperor, and he also had such a treasure as the heaven and earth tripod. Now he said: "the mystery of the heaven and earth tripod is infinite, it can be attacked and defended, and it is extremely mysterious.


    Now you have the power of Zhunsheng. If you turn the nine cauldrons back to their original position into the heaven and earth cauldron, you will be able to be one of the figures of Zhuxian formation easily. "


    However, Li Zhi shook his head and said, "on that day, although I played the power of quasi Saint level, the realm was not achieved at all. Moreover, it was because of the skill. Moreover, because the realm could not be reached, it was naturally incomparable with the real quasi saint."


    Xuanyuan frowned and said, "didn''t renhuang Gongfa make you five spirits in one?"


    But Li Zhi shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. I''ve reached the goal of Five Spirits in one, but..."


    Li Zhi had no choice but to tell his own situation. It turned out that Li Zhi''s real realm did not reach the level of quasi saint. It was precisely because the skill of renhuanggong was too powerful. Although he did not reach the level of quasi saint, he had the strength of quasi saint.


    Finally, this group of people sighed and shook their heads. As a saint, the leader of Tongtian sect stared at Li Zhi. His eyes were shining. Li Zhi was as transparent as his eyes now, and he could see the route of his palace very clearly.


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongtian said to Li Zhi, "what are the five spirits?"


    Li Zhi immediately replied, "the spirit of man, the spirit of demon, the spirit of soul, the spirit of heart, the spirit of devil. This is the power of the five spirits."


    After hearing about this, the leader of Tongtian sect took a look at the three emperors. He knew that the three emperors had made this skill for Li Zhi. He said, "the three holy emperors are really prodigies! Although the so-called renhuang skill is strange, it should also deal with the matter of three thousand avenues. All three thousand avenues can be corrected. "


    At this time, Kong Xuan''s spiritual light suddenly came to his mind. His elder brother once told him that everyone has his own way, and everyone has his own fate. He also strengthened his heart. Now Kong Xuan still has great admiration for Li Zhi. It should be noted that his elder brother''s cultivation on that day was just a real immortal, but he could understand the truth of heaven and earth, This alone made Kong Xuan admire him.


    However, Kong Xuan revealed a shocking news that the power of the Five Spirits in one actually reached the level of quasi holy middle stage.


    After listening to these words, everyone immediately realized that Li Zhi had hidden his strength in front of Nu Wa. The leader of Tongtian sect was so impressed by his talent that he felt that even though he had the power of cause and effect on his back, he wanted to help Li Zhi.


    At present, the leader of Tongtian said: "the five spirits are very powerful, and the attack of the Five Spirits in one is very powerful. The power in your body is a strange and incomparable power. Just now, through observation, I found that it is not what I know.


    Moreover, you have the body of ancestral witches. Although your realm has regressed, your strength is really strong. Maybe this is your Majesty''s special method. Don''t worry. Why force yourself to the realm? "

 Chapter 1161

    After listening to these words, Li Zhi''s heart turned. Indeed, yes, why should he tangle in the realm? Don''t worry about the realm of things, his strength to achieve it!


    Besides, who stipulates that the way of heaven in this world must be determined by the realm? Just like his current status, he is not the real emperor at all. He was originally King Zhou in the world of gods, but a Li Zhi from the 21st century. Now that this has happened, what can''t happen?


    Then, the master of Tongtian began to preach, and the truth was uttered, and the earth flowed into the Golden Lotus. Countless mysterious maxims came out of the master''s mouth. The master of Tongtian began to preach. All the people present, including the three holy emperors, Kong Xuan Xingtian and Li Zhi, were sitting in a state of anxiety and listening carefully.


    The sages preach, the sages preach. This is a chance between heaven and earth. No one wants to miss it. Now Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and the three saints have reached the peak of their cultivation. How difficult it is to take another step to reach the peak.


    Now, taking this opportunity, naturally, people are willing to listen. People are afraid to speak, especially Kong Xuan, who seems to have a little understanding. Then the voice begins to spread. Inside and outside biyou Palace are covered with the voice of Tongtian sect leader. The disciples guarding outside biyou palace quickly sit cross legged and listen to the teacher''s sermon.


    The leader of Tongtian sect observed the people below while he was speaking. However, he saw that the three holy emperors, Kong Xuan and Xing Tian below were all intoxicated by the words, and obviously they had made some progress.


    However, when the leader of Tongtian sect saw Li Zhi clearly, he was immediately dumbfounded! This guy! This is what Tongtian sect leader wants to tell him most. I didn''t expect that this guy was sleeping soundly.


    But after all, he was a saint. Although he was surprised and stopped talking, the leader of Tongtian also found something wrong. According to reason, people who listen to the Tao are limited by their aptitude and behave differently.


    Like Kong Xuan, those who are infatuated naturally understand. Like the group of people outside the door, some are in a trance, some are crying, some are laughing, some are half understanding, some are not understanding, and some are ignorant.


    But it''s rare for Li Zhi to fall asleep directly. Even the leader of Tongtian sect is a little puzzled. What''s the matter? Is it as good as sleeping? They all snored!


    Although Li Zhi''s snoring voice is very small, the leader of Tongtian sect can''t hear him! If Li Zhi''s qualification is shallow, it doesn''t matter if he is the leader of Tongtian sect. But how can a person who has reached the level of quasi saint after more than 300 years of cultivation be a person with shallow qualification?


    The emperor is really not simple. Is his preaching too degenerate? In fact, he really doesn''t know what happened to Li Zhi, but he has his own way.


    Just when they were intoxicated, the voice of Tongtian sect leader suddenly brought a wake-up message, which made them feel that their hearts had a thorough feeling.


    People at the gates under the truncated sect also know that this is the holy master''s magic power that consumes mana in order to make people hear more clearly. However, even if such a method is a saint, it will be mentally exhausted.


    After all, this method can be said to be direct to people''s heart, and it is to put one''s own feelings into the body of the hearers through a special mysterious way. Kong Xuan and others also felt that this method was too comfortable, so they immediately concentrated their heart and calmed down.

 Chapter 1162

    As a matter of fact, the leader of Tongtian sect is also up in temper. This method is to let Li Zhi get enlightenment. However, to his surprise, Li Zhi is still in deep sleep, still sleeping soundly.


    Tongtian sect leader was also surprised because he found something wrong and began to explore Li Zhi''s body while talking. However, when Shenzhi first met Li Zhi, he found that he could not get in at all. Tongtian sect leader could not help but feel a little strange.


    At present, the heaven and earth cauldron in Jiuding state has no special power at all, and it may not be able to stimulate it at ordinary times. What is the reason for this? Why did you suddenly protect the owner? But also blocked his strength as a sage.


    The leader of Tongtian thought like this, and gradually increased the output of power. Naturally, the leader''s behavior was not found by anyone. But even if he increased the output of divine consciousness, even the quasi saints may not be able to bear the power, but Li Zhi is still sleeping.


    At this moment, the leader of Tongtian sect also found something wrong. It turned out that it was not the heaven and earth cauldron that hindered Li Zhi, but a wonderful thing that radiated the light of time. Maybe a magic weapon protected Li Zhi''s whole body, which prevented his divine consciousness from entering.


    Seeing the silver light protecting Li Zhi, the leader of Tongtian sect was also surprised. However, he continued to increase his divine awareness. Suddenly, he found that Li Zhi''s reaction was more intense. For a moment, the silver light was like a mirror.


    This mirror completely enveloped Li Zhi, and even forced the God consciousness of Tongtian sect leader out. At the moment when this mirror appeared, even the cultivation of Tongtian sect leader''s sage shocked a lot.


    There was panic in the head''s eyes, and even the sermon stopped. The silver light in Li Zhi''s body pushed back his divine sense, and the mirror like shadow behind Li Zhi disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of Tongtian sect leader. Was it her? It''s unbelievable. Is it the baby? When he saw Li Zhi for the first time at that time, he felt that there seemed to be a strange force in Li Zhi. He didn''t expect that there was that treasure in Li Zhi.


    But didn''t that baby have been destroyed that day? How did it become complete again? All of a sudden, he also understood why the relationship between Li Zhi and the queen mother of the West was so dangerous. He stared at Li Zhi tightly, trying to see something.


    The lecture is over, but no matter Kong Xuan or the disciples of the sect, they are all infatuated. They are still comprehending and digesting what they have just learned. People don''t know that the reason why the leader of Tongtian suddenly stopped preaching is because of Li Zhi''s special strength, that is, Li Zhi''s treasure of chaos.


    But at this time, Li Zhi suddenly woke up. In fact, the reason why Li Zhi fell asleep was not that he didn''t want to listen, but that he had been listening very hard at the beginning. However, the more he listened, the more he felt that the things that Tongtian sect leader said would make people sleepy.


    Li Zhigen couldn''t hear what Tongtian sect leader was talking about, or he didn''t fit in with the world, or even out of tune with the world, because he didn''t come from the world, and he didn''t know the way of heaven in the world, and the way they talked about was different from the way in their own heart.

 Chapter 1163

    This kind of concept and idea conflict, also let Li Zhi really don''t understand, so his strength improved, but the realm fell, that is to say, this is the reason why Li Zhi and the world are incompatible.


    The reason why Li Zhi was able to enter that wonderful realm and feel the power that belongs to him from later generations is that the world is upside down, which is the real origin of the world.


    In fact, Li Zhi knows that he and the way of heaven in this world are like a primary school student of Western medicine. When facing the master of traditional Chinese medicine, the master of traditional Chinese medicine talks about the meridians, while the primary school student of Western medicine talks about the scalpels. Therefore, the two people''s ideas conflict with each other, which leads to Li Zhi''s current situation.


    But Li Zhi is not really asleep, but through the mind to confirm a strange realm, Li Zhi''s understanding of the way of heaven is the same.


    It''s not that he has to insist on the things in the original world. It''s that while accepting the world, he also has to compare the two worlds to verify his qualifications. It can be said that he is extremely high.


    However, he had already reached the top of heaven when he cultivated to the great Luo Jinxian. Facing the world, when he could touch the quasi holy realm of the way of heaven, he encountered real obstacles.


    It can be said that if he is compared with the local residents of the world, he is rejected by the way of heaven, which is the reason why he can not enter the quasi holy realm.


    He also wanted to understand this, so during his three hundred years of cultivation in the map of mountains and rivers, Li Zhi also deliberately wanted to forget something, forget the things of previous life, and understand the real realm of life, but he failed.


    You should know that the quasi holy realm is also the top level for the world. Li Zhigen could not have achieved it. However, after years of cultivation, Li Zhi did not practice hard. Instead, he tried to have a new understanding of the world after him.


    Then, when he went out of the pass, Li Zhi somehow turned into the present practice retrogression and strength growth. So just now, Kong Xuan and Tongtian sect leader verified a fact that after looking for his own way, Li Zhi fell into a strange state.


    Since he can''t break through the theory of the world, why can''t he break through it with the theory of the original world? Why not seek and conceive a new way?


    The deeper the study is, the more confused Li Zhi''s consciousness is, which makes Li Zhi unable to bear this kind of fatigue. So he fell asleep and found that when the leader of Tongtian sect looked at him, Li Zhi also thought of his state just now and laughed a little embarrassed.


    Just listen to Li Zhi said: "the sermon''s story is really extraordinary. I am immersed in it. I hope the sermon will forgive me."


    Tongtian sect leader''s nose is going to be crooked. He says: you are so quiet! You''re snoring! In fact, the leader of Tongtian sect is also in line with the way of heaven. I think he is too anxious.


    He did not expect that Li Zhi had two treasures in his body, one was the heaven and earth tripod, the other was the treasure of chaos. Even as a saint, he was envious.


    Since Li Zhi has such two treasures, the immortal killing array should be much stronger. Now it seems that if the queen mother of the west can''t come, then Li Zhi, the supreme talent in the world, is the best choice.

 Chapter 1164

    After feeling for a long time, the three holy emperors, Kong Xuan and Xing Tiancai began to wake up and thank the master of Tongtian. After all, they preached this kind of thing, and they still used that kind of painstaking way to tell it. They would like to thank them.


    Li Zhi was happy to see Kong Xuan and Xing Tian. Naturally, he was also happy for them. Li Zhi also knew that the sage''s Dharma described by the religious leader should be of great help to them.


    When the leader of Tongtian sect saw that Kong Xuan and Xing Tian had gained something, he naturally admired their aptitude. As long as his subordinates had the ability to master the four immortal killing arrays, the more powerful the immortal killing array would be.


    In fact, the leader of Tongtian didn''t expect the immortal killing array to kill several saints. As long as he could hold one or two, that would be quite good, because he was confident and his strength was superb. Just now, the leader of Tongtian said that he was not inferior to any saint in combat effectiveness.


    The leader of Tongtian sect is also thinking about how to win this battle. Now, according to the agreement between Li Zhi and Lao Tzu, he can be asked to retire with a token. Because of the gambling with Li Zhi, Nu Wa will not really contribute, but she should be able to hold one person back.


    Then the remaining immortal killing array will face two of Yuanshi Tianzun, zhunti and Jieyin. Among these three people, Tongtian sect leader is more willing to deal with two western people.


    The last time he faced Yuanshi Tianzun, he won a little, but there were some chances to get away with it, not to mention when he faced zhunti and Jieyin.


    In the original words, it can be said that when he faced Jieyin, their victory was half, but since his twelve grade golden lotus was swallowed up, the current Tongtian sect leader felt that Jieyin was definitely not his opponent.


    Thinking of this, the leader of Tongtian sect was very happy and said, "why do you need to be like this? You''re welcome. Today''s event is also your chance. Now let''s distribute it!


    Daoyou kongzhuan and Daoyou Xingtian, it''s better for you to take charge of the zhuxianjian and the slaxianjian in the immortal killing array. At that time, I will let zhuxianjian and the slaxianjian recognize you as the main two for the time being, so that you can take charge of this sword. After you understand it, you can deduce the array diagram, and then you can be full. "


    After the Tongtian sect leader finished speaking, Kong Xuan and Xing Tian naturally agreed. As soon as the Tongtian sect leader waved his hand, he saw four evil spirits killing swords in front of him. The Tongtian sect leader pointed to two of them, and immediately the two swords flew towards Kong Xuan and Xing Tian.


    They didn''t resist either. They let the two swords into their bodies and felt the power of the sword. They sat cross legged and began to feel it.


    Then the leader of Tongtian said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, please take out a magic weapon, and I will put the sword Qi into it. If xikunlun agrees, your majesty will give it to her. If she doesn''t, please refine the sword by yourself."


    Li Zhi thought about it, but it was also a good way. With a wave of his hand, a sword of killing witches appeared in his hand, and then he asked, "is this sword OK?"


    When the leader of Tongtian sect saw the sword, he was surprised. Then he looked at the three holy emperors and said, "I didn''t expect that the three holy emperors even gave the sword! Good

 Chapter 1165

    When Li Zhi heard that the leader of Tongtian sect seemed to have something to say, he was immediately puzzled. Then he saw that the leader of Tongtian sect said, "don''t you really know the origin of killing witchcraft sword?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "I know. Isn''t that what the demon clan practiced in those years?"


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not so simple. The killing witch sword was later obtained by Xuanyuan and became Xuanyuan sword. However, although the killing witch sword was refined by the demon clan, the selected material is the blade of Pangu axe!"


    Li Zhi was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the killing sword was so powerful. It was made of such magical materials. No wonder it was so powerful.


    After listening to the explanation of Tongtian sect leader, Li Zhi was very grateful to pay homage to the three emperors. In his mind, if the three holy emperors had not transformed the sword of killing witches, how could he have used it?


    The leader of Tongtian sect put the Qi of the trapped immortal sword into the sword of killing witches and asked Li Zhi to put it away. Fuxi asked, "is your majesty going to West Kunlun now? Although I may not succeed this time, I might as well have a try. And with the friendship between your majesty and the queen mother of the west, there should be no big problem. This time, I have something to ask for two Taoist friends, Kong Xuan and Xing Tian. "


    When Li Zhi went to the west, he knew that the three holy emperors must be planning something, and they also need Kong Xuan and Xing Tian. Now, this immortal killing array needs so many quasi saints. The three holy emperors, together with Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and Duobao, are together.


    What is it? However, it must have something to do with him, but the leader of Tongtian didn''t tell him all the time, which made Li Zhipo helpless.


    After listening to Fu Xi''s words, Tongtian sect leader frowned and said, "do the three holy emperors really want to do that?"


    See three people nodded, but face is firm, Tongtian sect leader sighed, said: "in this case, that Duobao with you to go, Luoshu and Hetu together, should be OK."


    Fuxi and others said: "thank you for your help!"


    The last time Li Zhi and Fuxi parted, they had asked Fuxi to return the treasure to Taobao Taoist. Now the leader of Tongtian sect even asked them to bring it, which showed that the place must be very dangerous. What was the surprise in Li Zhi''s heart?


    Listen to the meaning of Tongtian sect leader, that place is too dangerous, even if it''s six quasi saints, and it''s also six top level people. He can''t help it, so he asked, "what''s the place? Since it''s so dangerous, it''s better to ask the leader to go. "


    However, the head of Tongtian sect shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t help. It''s that the teacher and Tiandao both gave orders to forbid the sage to go, so even we didn''t dare to go."


    Li Zhi began to wonder. What''s the matter? Even the way of heaven doesn''t let the sage pass. Just as he thought in his heart, no matter how he asked, people didn''t say that even the leader of Tongtian intended to hide it from him.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi said, "why don''t you take me with you?"


    But Fuxi said: "Your Majesty''s cultivation is too shallow. It''s not suitable to go in the past. It''s a burden to go."


    Fuxi''s words made Li Zhi extremely helpless. When he saw the appearance of several people, he knew he couldn''t ask them. If you think about it carefully, you might as well wait for them to come back and ask Kong Xuan and Xing Tian.

 Chapter 1166

    Li Zhi also knows that there should be no danger for them to go there. After all, Luoshu and Hetu are there. It should be no problem to help them escape. However, he secretly instructs his two brothers Kong Xuan and Xing Tian to be more careful.


    At this time, the master of Tongtian sect waved his hand and the Palace door opened wide. People called Taoist Duobao in. After Taoist Duobao came in, people also found that his cultivation had improved a lot, and they were happy with him.


    The master of Tongtian arranged Taoist Duobao to assist the three holy emperors, and instructed him in his divine knowledge. Taoist Duobao looked at the three emperors in surprise, and then at Xingtian and Kongsheng. The six of them had to go together.


    After leaving, Li Zhi, who saw six people leave, did not leave either. Instead, he came to the leader of Tongtian to inquire about Sanxiao. He heard the leader of Tongtian say, "why does your majesty care so much about my three disciples?"


    Li Zhi, with a smile, said, "the sage should not tease me any more. On that day, I begged to marry the sage and asked to marry all the three ladies back."


    Tongtian sect leader couldn''t help laughing and said, "when you first came to biyou palace, I heard about you. I also saw that you and Bixiao should be affectionate and righteous. But I didn''t think that you even thought about Yunxiao and Qiongxiao. Is it for the power of the five spirits?"


    Li Zhi explained in a hurry: "this is not the case. I had an affair with Bi Xiao for a long time. Later, by chance, I had something to do with Yun Xiao. Moreover, I have admiration for the three people, so I asked the sage for this. It''s not about the power of the five spirits. Besides, I know the life experiences of the three of them."


    Then he nodded and said, "well, it''s good that you know their life experience. They are born demons. Now you are also the body of ancestral witches, and you don''t have to care about it."


    Li Zhi asked about their injuries again. The head of Tongtian sect frowned and said, "if it''s an ordinary injury, I can save them with a wave of my hand, but they hurt the spirit. Even if it''s me, I can only help them recover slowly, but even so, they can''t recover to their original state. They can only recover through their own cultivation."


    Li Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "Yuanshi Tianzun is really shameless! If I didn''t do it that day, they would all die! "


    The leader of Tongtian sect sighed and said, "it''s also strange that my disciples put all the golden immortals they explained into the Yellow River array. Their accomplishments have been reduced a lot, and they used his foundation. Moreover, he said that he wanted me to do it this time, but I''m closed and I don''t know about it.


    Moreover, if I do it this time, he will definitely find the eldest martial brother. If they join hands, I''m definitely not the opponent. If I use the token, the immortal killing array can''t be used, so I can only bear it


    Li Zhi then understood what was going on. It must be that Yuanshi Tianzun also knew about the token. Yuanshi Tianzun knew that if he spent some time in advance, it would help him a lot in the future. The way to get Tongtian sect leader to fight is to deal with his disciples.


    But the leader of Tongtian sect asked no one of his four disciples to leave, so he didn''t find a chance. Although Sanxiao was not as respected as the four disciples, he was also the elite of his sect. This time, he found an opportunity to capture his disciples with the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and he could force the leader of Tongtian sect to do it after he cleaned up Sanxiao.

 Chapter 1167

    However, the leader of Tongtian sect was closed at that time. When Yuanshi Tianzun saw that the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t fall into the trap, he was determined to kill Sanxiao. In one way, it could weaken the power of elucidation, but it was destroyed by Li Zhi. However, Yuanshi Tianzun still hit Sanxiao hard by means, which damaged their Yuanshen.


    After hearing the explanation from the leader of Tongtian sect, Li Zhi realized that the method of Yuanshi Tianzun was so insidious. He immediately scolded him secretly. He thought that the leader of Tongtian sect had been on guard against Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan. Now he told his disciples not to go out easily during the period of seclusion. Otherwise, he would find a chance.


    Now that the leader of Tongtian sect has already passed the pass, if the emperor Yuanshi comes back to pick a quarrel, the leader of Tongtian sect may tolerate it once or twice, and if there is more, he may do it himself.


    In the original world of Fengshen, guangchengzi once provoked biyou palace three times in order to let the leader of Tongtian do it. Li Zhi knew about the original world, but he was afraid that the leader of Tongtian would suddenly do it.


    Li Zhi said: "I have a plan here. If it is successful, it will surely make the hermeneutics and interceptors fight first. However, it will cost some money."


    Li Zhi said that he told two western sages about Buddhism, and said that Qiu Shou Xian, Pilu Xian and Jin Guang Xian would become Bodhisattvas in the future. After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Tongtian sect leader was silent.


    Although these disciples are not one of his four major disciples, their qualifications are also good. If they sacrifice to go out, they are a little reluctant. Seeing his hesitation, Li Zhi sighed and said, "if not, the price is too high."


    "Is it true that what you said?" the leader asked in surprise? Will western religion really flourish in the future? "


    Li Zhi sighed and said, "the way of heaven is changeable. The general trend remains unchanged, but the small trend has something to do."


    Thinking of Li Zhi talking about the future in front of him in those days, the leader of Tongtian sect was shocked. Now that he has chosen to support Li Zhi, he can''t go back, so he can only play according to Li Zhi''s plan.


    These disciples may be able to come back in the future. Although they have a loss to him, they have a greater impact on hermeneutics. Moreover, this is a war of attrition. However, he is not afraid of attrition when he intercepts teaching. What is the greatest fear of hermeneutics?


    If the two religions consume the same number of people, the number of disciples will not change, but the power of teaching will lose.


    The real twelve golden immortals are almost gone. No matter how much alliance they make with the Western religions, they will inevitably turn over and fight. Just like the tactics of tongrenhuang, the price of intercepting religions is not big.


    So the leader of Tongtian finally made up his mind, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just like what your majesty said."


    He is also ready to pay part of the preparation. In the original culture of Tongtian sect leader, the emperor is actually one of his chess pieces. According to his ideas, the only things that can play a role are Kong Xuan and Xing Tian.


    But now, the emperor can not only control one of the immortals killing swords, but also his tactics can affect the whole Fengshen world. In addition, the emperor also has the heaven and earth tripod and chaos treasure in his hands. It seems that the most powerful one is the emperor!

 Chapter 1168

    In fact, the leader of Tongtian sect was a little afraid. If the emperor was a saint, it would be terrible! So even if the western religion, the combination of elucidation and interception, may not be able to count him.


    The emperor''s calculation is more powerful than a real fight. According to the strategy of the three holy emperors in huoyun cave, the Emperor may control the three realms of heaven, earth and man in the future. At that time, even when the sage sees the emperor, he must retreat.


    Now that he can stand on the same front, it''s good for the future interdiction. The psychology of paying attention makes the leader of Tongtian raise Li Zhi''s status to a higher level. Now Li Zhi also finds out that it''s really like what he thinks.


    Anyway, the so-called "helping the strong or not helping the weak" is true. Only when you are strong can others help you. Otherwise, who can help you?


    Li Zhi said that after he ate six of the twelve golden lotus seeds that day, he ate the lotus seeds and asked if the master of Tongtian could refine the lotus seeds.


    However, the leader of Tongtian suddenly narrowed his eyes and laughed and said, "what do you want to ask? I have heard about it at that time. Didn''t you say that? Double cultivation can make my three disciples recover.


    However, I heard that the three disciples had already returned to Sanxian island and recuperated in the middle of Sanxian island. Your majesty, if you really want to, you can say it yourself. "


    Li Zhi was said to be a big red face by the leader of Tongtian sect. However, when he thought that day, he ran into Yunxiao taking a bath, and he thought of the beautiful appearance in his mind, he could not help but have a little wave in his heart.


    After nodding, Li Zhi immediately said that he''d better go to West Kunlun first, and then go to Sanxian island to solve the problem of Sanxiao.


    In fact, today''s Tongtian sect leader hopes that the emperor and his apprentice can have a marriage, which is good for him. You are all the son-in-law of our intercepting sect. Can you help me intercept the sect in the future?


    Today''s Tongtian sect leader really attaches importance to Li Zhi. He also knows that the emperor has a lot of calculation. Now the Tongtian sect leader has to instruct Li Zhi, because he knows that Li Zhi''s stand in wood has disappeared, and he has blocked the last disaster for him.


    He said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty still needs to be careful in the future. The double wood can''t be refined any more. Moreover, I don''t have any defense magic weapon in my hand. I can''t stop the disaster for your majesty any more. Your Majesty must be more careful in the future."


    Li Zhi had seen such a defense treasure as the flag of flame light from the ground. He knew it was powerful, but he didn''t know whether the black bone immortal had taken the flag of flame light from the ground. He was sorry.


    Li Zhi said: "I heard that among the five flags, there are plain cloud flag, green lotus color flag, Wuji apricot yellow flag and Lidi flame flag. Where is another flag?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect was surprised and said: "I can''t believe that the emperor has such insight. Now there is still a flag. It''s in..."


    Before he finished his words, a child suddenly ran in from the outside and said, "tell master, elder martial brother Duobao and Kong Xuan are fighting!"


    Li Zhi was surprised to hear the child''s words. Why did the two fight again? The leader of Tongtian sect frowned and asked, "do you know why they got up?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it seems that it was because of the disciples under the door that they started fighting."


    After thinking about it, the leader of Tongtian said, "forget it, I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 1169

    Li Zhi follows the leader of Tongtian sect. When he comes outside, he looks at chaos clock and Hetu fighting. I think Duobao and Kong Xuan have already started fighting. The leader of Tongtian sect thinks that he will take Li Zhi to the front of the mountain where they are fighting.


    And Li Zhi also came along. Li Zhi found that he appeared here in a flash, but it was not flying. Is this the legendary move skill? This should be better than the big move, right?


    Now in fact, they are not happy in fighting. Kong Xuan uses a magic sword made of five colors and seven swords used by Duobao. When they fight, they are hard to part.


    All the people watching around saw that the leader of Tongtian sect was coming. They were startled and came to salute. They saw that the leader of Tongtian sect waved a little in front of him, and the twelve swords that were fighting each other flew back to his master''s side.


    When they saw that the leader came in person, they couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Duobao was even more frightened. When they were about to salute, they had a sword in their hands, which was juexian sword among the four immortals killing swords of Tongtian leader.


    At this time, Kong Xuan didn''t know what was going on. He felt a surge of sword air in his body, which condensed Zhuxian sword in front of him. The extremely cold breath came from Zhuxian sword and juexian sword.


    When they didn''t know what was going on, they saw that the leader of Tongtian had a little hand and a very strong pressure. The sword made people press it. They both felt that they couldn''t resist.


    There were countless strange runes around them. In order to block the momentum, Taoist Duobao used countless magic weapons to resist them, and Kong Xuan also showed five colors.


    When the leader of Tongtian sect saw Kong Xuan''s behavior, he couldn''t help but praise him. You should know that Kong Xuanguo is really powerful. He can resist the pressure without using chaos clock.


    However, Kong Xuan seemed to think of something. He suddenly let go of the five colors of the divine light, and went straight up to the front of Tongtian sect leader with Zhuxian sword. Although the action was very slow, as he moved, Zhuxian sword became more and more familiar and fluent. Kong Xuan couldn''t help showing his happy look.


    Tongtian sect leader''s evaluation of Kong Xuan is really high. It''s really good quality and kindness! Although there are many disciples in his family, if his understanding can reach the level of Kong Xuan, there is no such thing.


    On one side, Duobao took a look at Kong Xuan and understood what was going on. He immediately used juexian sword to fight against the attack. The more they fought, the more familiar they became. Now when facing the leader of Tongtian sect, they began to separate slowly.


    Feeling the sword meaning of juexian sword and zhuxianjian, they cooperated randomly. With the cooperation of the two swords, they launched a fierce attack and resisted the attack pressure from Tongtian sect leader.


    Xing Tian, who was watching the battle, was itching. He was a warlike man. Seeing that Kong Xuan and Duobao had already fought, he roared and saw a sword in front of him.


    The killing immortal sword turned into a streamer and sent out a smart and incomparable momentum. The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t get angry when he saw Xingtian''s move. He didn''t mind his irrationality. Instead, he started with a smile.


    Xingtian, who was holding the sword of killing immortals, turned into a streamer and flew to the leader of Tongtian sect. However, the leader of Tongtian sect calmly moved forward, with a smile. Looking at Xingtian, he could not help but regress.

 Chapter 1170

    Xingtian now also knows the meaning of Tongtian sect leader. He is trying to test them. Of course, the people of jiejiao sect also know the meaning of Tongtian sect leader. They also want to see the skills of the three quasi saints.


    People continue to watch, because it''s the first time that they''ve seen the holy master of Tongtian. This kind of opportunity is very rare. Besides, there are three quasi saints. This kind of scene is so strong that it rarely happens in millions of years.


    Although Kong Xuan, Duobao and Xingtian are all quasi saints, at this time, Tongtian sect leader doesn''t seem to care when he uses Zhuxian sword to fight with him.


    As soon as the leader of Tongtian sect waved his hand slightly and pointed his finger slightly, the three people on the opposite side felt the unparalleled pressure increase. There was no strength to fight back. In desperation, the three people could only join hands to resist each other''s pressure.


    At this time, Li Zhi also knew how big the gap between the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian and that of Zhunsheng was. Although the three men had great strength, they did not even have the strength of backhand attack when facing the sage.


    Li Zhi also knows that today''s Tongtian sect leader has not shown his real strength at all. Although Kong Xuan and others have the immortal sword in hand, the sage doesn''t care at all.


    But see this side of the God slightly waved, each other''s three people instantly feel infinite pressure, seems to be unable to resist, they face is not God, but in the face of the vast chaos of countless stars gathered together.


    Li Zhi was dazzled. After all, the fight between the three men was wonderful. At this time, Li Zhi felt a boundless pressure coming to him, as if he wanted to pull himself into the battlefield. He was surprised.


    At this time, he fixed his eyes and saw that master Tongtian was looking at him and seemed to be smiling. Seeing this, Li Zhi knew that master Tongtian was trying to pull him into the battlefield. Li Zhi thought to himself, did he offend master Tongtian?


    Li Zhi can''t think of the past in his mind, but for a moment, he knows that although he hasn''t agreed to join the immortal sword formation, the leader of Tongtian sect seems to have been very optimistic about Li Zhi, and thinks that Li Zhi may really be suitable for the immortal sword formation.


    Li Zhixin moved, suddenly felt the power of the five spirits, gathered to himself, or do it! However, before starting, Li Zhi decided to fight against the leader of Tongtian first.


    See those Silver Real yuan on his body suddenly let Li Zhi''s body become a snake, slippery not slip autumn directly to push toward himself that strength to dissolve, Tongtian cult leader a Leng Shen, did not expect that Li Zhi has not joined the regiment, can easily dissolve his strength.


    The leader of Tongtian sect felt that he was surprised. He tried to deal with Kong Xuan and others, and at the same time, he tried his best to catch Li Zhi again. Li Zhi went up and skated like a loach. He was not affected by that kind of strength at all. He took advantage of the people under the leader of Tongtian sect to avoid his body.


    The leader of the Tongtian sect thought that Li Zhi was certain. He found that the disciples of the jiejiao sect around him disappeared in an instant, which directly exposed him. Li Zhi didn''t expect that the leader of the Tongtian sect had such a way to push that force directly to his own disciples, so that the disciples of the jiejiao sect disappeared, and he directly fell into the field.

 Chapter 1171

    When people saw that the emperor level immortal was so fierce, they also admired him. He actually took the initiative to fight against the leader. In fact, Li Zhi knew that he didn''t want to come at all, but he was caught by the leader of Tongtian.


    However, Li Zhi has no choice now. It''s better for him to have a big fight. That''s what Li Zhigang got when he watched it. So he also sent out a great sense of war and took the initiative to attack. Li Zhi''s Silver Real Yuan went to the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Li Zhiyi punches to the leader of Tongtian cult, but before he meets the leader, Li Zhi feels as if his body has stopped and is trapped in the mire, unable to move at all.


    Li Zhixin knows that it''s not good. When he''s ready to take back his power to escape, he finds that his strong momentum is actually against him. Li Zhi knows that this power should be his own.


    What''s more, he knew how much strength he had just used. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured. He quickly used another method to lead that force to the ground.


    I heard a loud noise in the air, and then looked at the rock hundreds of feet above the ground. Under this force, it broke into powder directly, and disappeared with the wind.


    You need to know where this place is. It''s the residence of the sage. It''s been blessed with array for a long time. Moreover, through continuous strengthening over the years, these rocks are no weaker than ordinary immortal Qi. However, when facing Li Zhi''s attack, they were beaten to powder.


    The three holy emperors who watched on one side were also very pleased to find that Li Zhi''s attack power was so powerful. In fact, they had already seen that the power triggered by the leader of Tongtian sect was Li Zhi''s own attack.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly thought of something. I''m afraid that the leader of Tongtian sect wants to give full play to his real strength! At present, he no longer used to avoid, but sent out a simple momentum, and saw the sword of killing witches appeared in front of him.


    It''s the Qi of the trapped immortal sword in the killing witch sword. Li Zhiyi shakes hands and grabs the sword in his hand. After grabbing the sword in his hand, he feels the Qi of the trapped immortal sword. At this time, Li Zhi finds himself trapped by a wonderful force.


    Li Zhi was also shocked. What kind of crap is this? He even trapped his master, but the leader of Tongtian sect seemed to ignore them and directly attacked Li Zhi with great momentum.


    Just listen to Li Zhimu snort, his body immediately flies backward and bumps into the mountain in the distance. He is directly hit by the infinite power of Tongtian sect leader, and a human shaped hole appears on the mountain.


    Li Zhi also understood why Kong Xuan and others looked so hard. You know, when facing the power of the sage, it''s hard to move. Moreover, the sword Qi in his hand doesn''t work at all. It''s not only ineffective, but also a burden to him.


    Regardless of whether Li Zhi was injured or not, the leader of Tongtian sect punched him in the direction of Li Zhi again. In that fist, he pressed Li Zhi''s body into the mountain for tens of meters. Now Li Zhi is trapped in the mountain.


    Kong Xuan and others knew that the leader of Tongtian had no malice, otherwise they would have come forward to help, and now they are just watching the battle. However, the leader of Tongtian didn''t just concentrate on dealing with Li Zhi, instead, he put the means on the three of them.

 Chapter 1172

    What''s more, the leader of Tongtian sect''s acting at will is also a great pressure on Duobao, Xingtian and Kong Xuan. Together, they can barely survive.


    At this time, Li Zhigen couldn''t see anyone. He was completely hit in the mountain, and felt that the force exerted on him was constantly strengthening, his body was constantly broken, and the rock behind him was sinking in.


    I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, Li Zhi feels that he is about to be crushed, and the sword of killing witches in his hand is constantly absorbing his power. But what really makes Li Zhi suffer is that he wants to use the heaven and earth cauldron to make a defensive state.


    But when he thought about it, the leader of Tongtian sect should have no malice. It should be to help him understand the Qi of the trapped immortal sword in the killing witchcraft sword. He secretly operated the Qingxin formula in his heart. His mind was clear, and Li Zhi entered a wonderful state of concentration.


    Just as Li Zhi practiced before, he found that he could gradually control the energy trapped in the immortal sword. Now Li Zhi felt the pressure from the palm of the Tongtian sect leader''s hand, which was terrible.


    But for Li Zhi, it is not malicious, but it improves his mood. The greater the pressure Li Zhi feels, the higher his mood will be improved. With a loud bang, Li Zhi feels a sudden shock in his mind.


    Then, he felt as if he had understood something. The sword in his hand was no longer simply absorbing his own power, as if it had given him endless power.


    In the eyes of Tongtian sect leader, the golden light flashed. He found that Li Zhi was really smart, but he saw that Li Zhi, who was trapped in the mountain, collapsed with a loud bang, and a figure quickly flew out of the mountain.


    At this time, I saw a long sword stabbing at the leader of Tongtian sect. The long sword with the Qi of the trapped immortal sword was extremely powerful and cut down from the top to the bottom.


    People found that although the emperor level real person was trapped in the mountain, he didn''t expect to get rid of his power so soon, and it seemed that he was several times stronger than just now. This momentum emerged from him. Did Li Zhi break through again?


    Everyone is shocked, the emperor''s talent is too high, right? The leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t care about Li Zhi''s attack. He just flicks his sleeve and sees that Li Zhi is rebounded by a mighty force.


    The power of Tongtian sect leader is still as great as before, but Li Zhi has been able to deal with it. He is no longer directly beaten up on the mountain like he was just now. Tongtian sect leader nods when he sees it. This emperor level real person is really powerful, worthy of being the strongest in the world!


    At this time, Li Zhi had involuntarily retreated to the battle circle of Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and Duobao. The four men worked together to resist the attack of Tongtian sect leader. Tongtian sect leader''s power control was superb.


    Those who are watching the battle can''t feel the power, but Kong Xuan and others who are fighting against the leader of Tongtian sect can feel a mighty momentum. This momentum is extremely powerful, especially Li Zhi''s cultivation is the weakest. Now he is very handy to control the trapped immortal sword.


    Li Zhi''s power, even if it leaks out, will do great harm to the people watching the battle around him. Everyone retreats one after another and can only watch from a distance. After all, the power of the sword spirit is also very strong.

 Chapter 1173

    It can be seen from this that Li Zhi''s cultivation is the weakest. The energy of Tongtian sect leader has not leaked out. Kong Xuan and others'' sword Qi can be well controlled. Even if there is any leakage, it is only nearby.


    Just look at Li Zhi''s sword Qi. It''s very frightening, as if he is trapped in the immortal sword. In fact, according to the master of Tongtian sect, four people control the immortal sword, which can make the four immortal swords powerful.


    But in fact, four people together is not so, as if the power has weakened a lot, mainly because Li Zhi and the other three people''s cultivation is too different.


    It''s not because Li Zhi can''t control the sword Qi of Xianjian now, but because Li Zhi doesn''t have time to understand the sword Qi of Xianjian now, so he can''t understand the mystery and cooperate with the other three swords for a moment.


    After all, Li Zhi''s sword Qi is different from that of Xingtian and Duobao. The power of Xingtian and Duobao was put into his body by the leader of Tongtian sect. At the beginning, Li Zhi had to go to Xiwangmu to absorb the sword Qi.


    For a moment, he couldn''t draw sword Qi into his body, so he couldn''t absorb it for the time being. It was also because of this that the temporary array composed of the four swords of Zhuxian was not coordinated.


    Li Zhi''s joining did not reduce the pressure of the three of them, on the contrary, it increased the pressure. Moreover, even if Li Zhi has absorbed sword Qi, he may not be able to completely refine it.


    In the face of the incomparable pressure from the leader of Tongtian sect, Li Zhi''s mind was clear. He began to think that with the appearance of the sword array, he should be able to overcome the pressure. But why did the pressure increase after he joined?


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi came up with a good idea. It''s better for him to use another method to take away the trapped immortal sword first, and first take the Zhuxian sword, the killing immortal sword, and the juexian sword. The sword spirit of the three swords can be combined into one.


    When he thought about this, he suddenly threw out the sword and stabbed the master of Tongtian like a hidden weapon. This surprised the master of Tongtian. I didn''t expect that this boy would not fall into the sword.


    When the leader of Tongtian sect was stunned, Li Zhi''s body turned into a rune, and he saw that the rune formed a strange and incomparable pattern in the air. It looked a little like the later Taiji, and the Taiji diagram slowly turned.


    At this time, Li Zhi sent a message to Duobao, Xingtian and others, asking them not to resist this power. At this time, the rotating Taiji diagram with a strange rhythm began to resist the power of Tongtian sect leader.


    What''s more, that force is really powerful. It actually weakens the power of the general leader. Kong Xuan and others feel that the pressure is much less. At the same time, they also believe in Li Zhi''s methods.


    Then they began to inject the power of their body into Li Zhi''s Taiji diagram. With the efforts of several people, the Taiji diagram became more and more powerful. With the joint efforts of four people, they took over the power of Tongtian sect leader.


    But Li Zhi didn''t stop because of this. After defusing the attack of Tongtian sect leader, Taiji diagram, which had absorbed a lot of energy, or was introduced into another direction by Taiji diagram, went back to attack Tongtian sect leader.


    And at this time, with Xingtian, Duobao and other people''s sword Qi, Li Zhi condensed it into a little and stabbed the leader of Tongtian sect. This is the first time since the leader of Tongtian sect attacked Li Zhi.

 Chapter 1174

    Sure enough, the sword power of three people, plus Li Zhi''s own power, the power of four people combined, plus the power sent out by the leader of Tongtian sect to Li Zhi, how terrible these three forces come together.


    The leader of Tongtian sect saw that the attack of the four men was close at hand. He found that the attack was strong, and he didn''t dare to be careless at the moment, because he found that the force was very strong. If he carried it hard, he might get hurt.


    At this moment, he waved his hand, and the sword appeared in his hand. Li Zhi fired the sword forward, and the gap between the two swords appeared. The two sides'' attacks met each other. When Tongtian sect leader saw that Li Zhi could make such an attack, he was surprised and couldn''t help saying yes.


    When the leader of Tongtian sect attacked Kong Xuan and others, he just wanted them to quickly understand the sword skills through fighting and familiarize them with the preparations they needed to fight against saints. As for Li Zhi, it was just a flash of inspiration, which was not in the plan at all.


    Although he knew that Li Zhi didn''t absorb the sword Qi, it also made him feel like he was fighting against the sage and let him study hard.


    In the view of Tongtian sect leader, in fact, Li Zhi is more suitable to control Jianmen than Queen Mother Xi. As long as this guy goes to school, his achievement is definitely higher than Queen Mother Xi. When Li Zhilin came up with this idea, he was also oppressed by Tongtian sect leader and had to find a way to fight.


    Although Li Zhi was very fierce for a moment, he not only blew up the mountain, but also defused the attack of the leader of Tongtian sect, and then joined the four person battle group. However, after he joined Kong Xuan and others, the pressure on the three people became greater, because he was unbalanced.


    Just when the goal of Tongtian sect leader was about to be achieved, he began to use Taiji. This strange power itself did not work, but it had a secret formula. It was similar to Kong Xuan''s five colors, spirit and light, but it was extremely mysterious.


    Driven by this force, the power of zhuxianjian, zaxianjian and juexianjian became stronger and stronger, which not only resisted the attack of Tongtian sect leader, but also launched a counter attack, which is the reason why Li Zhi was really favored by the general sect leader.


    Because Li Zhi''s ability is not limited to his own strength, but because of his wisdom, his endless means. Li Zhili uses Taiji method to compress the attack of Tongtian sect leader, Duobao and Kongsheng''s attack, and Li Zhi''s own Taiji diagram into one, and fight back to Tongtian sect leader.


    The leader of Tongtian sect is now maintaining a relatively simple power to attack Li Zhi. With the acceleration of time, the four people on the opposite side, you come and I go, can actually hold the leader of Tongtian sect, and occasionally can fight back. The three holy emperors are even more happy, because they are optimistic about Li Zhi, who is so strong!


    Tongtian sect leader took a look at the Taiji picture in Li Zhi''s hand. It was black and white in the middle of the sky. It seemed that his heart was moved and he burst out laughing. Then, his momentum burst out and enveloped the four people.


    Li Zhi and others felt that the momentum was more than ten times stronger than before. Compared with Kong Xuan and others, Li Zhi''s accomplishments were much weaker. The three felt great pressure. Facing the sage like momentum of Tongtian sect leader, they had no choice but to increase their output of Dharma.


    Although Taiji diagram has the effect of four or two thousand jin, but four or two thousand jin can''t be moved, only four Jin can be used to move ten thousand jin. Now the master of Tongtian suddenly works hard, and they feel that their consumption can''t stand, and they are directly shocked.

 Chapter 1175

    The pressure of Kong Xuan and others was also very great. The long sword in his hand fell to the ground, and Tongtian sect leader did not pursue it, so he took it back directly.


    People don''t know what''s going on. They think that the master of Tongtian wants to teach the four quasi saints. They can''t help but see it brilliantly, because they don''t know about the immortal killing array, and they don''t know how to arrange the immortal killing array.


    After taking back the sword Qi, the leader of Tongtian sect asked all the disciples to leave, and then left the three holy emperors, Duobao, kongsuan and Xingtian in the same place.


    This battle was also full of emotion. Several people had a deeper understanding of the sword techniques, especially the four swords of Zhuxian. At the same time, Li Zhi''s performance made the interceptors respect each other.


    In particular, Taobao, who has experienced the scene of fighting, saw the power of Li Zhi''s Taiji pattern, and was able to arouse the saint''s attack through the power of Taiji pattern.


    Although they failed at the last moment, the source of their failure was that Li Zhi couldn''t resist the ability of Tongtian sect leader, and then the three of them couldn''t stick to it. It can be seen how powerful Li Zhi''s Taiji pattern is.


    Li Zhi began to calculate in his mind that the energy of yin and Yang, that is, the energy of Tai Chi pattern, which he had conjured up in this battle, was really powerful.


    However, it is also very hard for Li zhilai to use the magic power of "four or two strokes". In the face of the saint''s attack, this kind of strong pressure is a good thing for Li zhilai. It can not only improve his comprehension and understanding of the two-color Taiji patterns of yin and Yang.


    At the same time, they also know how terrible the saint level power is! Especially now, what the four people feel in their hearts is that the master of Tongtian is thinking that if he used the chaotic sword skill as soon as he came up, I''m afraid the four of them would have failed long ago.


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect knows that if all four of them are proficient in using the four immortals killing swords, combined with the treasure like chaos clock, even if their cultivation is only quasi saint, they can still fight against each other and hold a saint in the immortal killing array.


    At present, the leader of Tongtian sect is also very satisfied, especially for Li Zhi, who has great admiration. The emperor not only has great wisdom, but also has high accomplishments. The most important thing is Li Zhi''s delicate mind.


    After hearing the praise of Tongtian sect leader, he said: "Your Majesty''s method is really powerful, but it''s also marvelous! Moreover, I have a lot of scheming. After this time, I also found that your Majesty''s means are acceptable. The sword''s meaning in the immortal sword is extremely mysterious. This time, even I have benefited. "


    But Li Zhi shook his head and wry smile, said: "indeed, in the fight with the sage, we can improve and improve."


    In fact, Li Zhi is still a little grouchy in his heart. I don''t know why the leader of Tongtian sect suddenly pulled him into the battle group, otherwise he would not go inside.


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, the leader of Tongtian sect laughed and said, "Your Majesty, I find that your pattern of yin and Yang is very similar to the Tai Chi diagram of Laozi''s elder martial brother, but it''s different. What''s the matter?"


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi replied, "this is what I learned by myself. It''s also the way of Taiji, but it''s not the same as Taiji diagram."


    Tongtian sect leader felt that Taiji map was different from that in Li Zhi''s hands. Taiji map was strong enough to attack. Li Zhi''s Taiji seemed to focus on defense and borrowing power. He secretly praised Li Zhi as an ancient genius.


    The leader of Tongtian sect sighed and said, "if you use this kind of means, combined with the sword of killing witches in your hand, and the sword meaning of sinking immortal sword, you will be more powerful. In the future, if you are in the immortal killing array, you will certainly be able to do something."

 Chapter 1176

    Taoist Duobao heard that his master intended to use the trapped immortal sword for the emperor. He had already guessed that the emperor would be in the same array with him. Naturally, he didn''t believe Li Zhi very much.


    Because he thinks that Zhao Gongming, one of the brothers in the same school, is also very suitable. After all, he is a character in the later period of quasi sainthood. Although he has not reached the peak, he has some accomplishments.


    However, after today''s World War I, he changed his original idea. Sure enough, the emperor''s means were really superb, so the other two people would not have any more opinions. They were too happy!


    As Li Zhi''s good brothers, Haotian and Kong Xuan are very happy that they can enter the immortal killing array. They also feel that there is light on their faces.


    When Li Zhi saw the leader of Tongtian sect and Duobao, he wanted to let himself participate. But he had no choice but to say, "I''m willing to agree to what the sage said, but I don''t know what the result is? Or do I have to wait until I go to the West Kunlun mountains? What does the sage mean? "


    Knowing that Li Zhi wanted to go in the direction of West Kunlun, Tongtian sect leader didn''t say much. He changed the topic and asked, "why did Kong Xuan and Duobao fight?"


    This time, the two men, who had already calmed down the war, were at each other''s throats again. They were not convinced by each other and glared at each other. If it wasn''t for the fact that this place was biyou palace, they would still have to fight.


    It turned out that it was because of their apprentices that Taoist Duobao thought that Yuan Hong''s body was the artistic conception of water and fire, but the artistic conception of water and fire was not so harmonious, which made the experience he had taught Yuan Hong''s interceptive teaching method not feasible. He wanted to use the elixir of water and fire to help Yuan Hong continue to improve.


    However, Kong Xuan on the other side thinks that cultivation should be done slowly by himself. It''s definitely not good to cultivate with pills, which will lead to unstable foundation. If you blindly rely on the power of pills to improve at that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to see the real road, so Kong Xuan firmly disagrees.


    However, it may be that when Kong Xuan spoke, he made Taoist Duobao very uncomfortable. Taoist Duobao felt that Kong Xuan was insinuating him, saying that he could not do it, and that his cultivation was promoted with pills. How can he do it!


    All of a sudden, Taoist Duobao began to fight. How could Kong Xuan be easily picked? Immediately, their words didn''t agree with each other, so they had a fight. It was only when they started to fight that they led the Tongtian sect leader and others over.


    In fact, now Li Zhi also understands Kong Xuan''s mood, because he thinks that the so-called cultivation intention is to be firm and steady. Moreover, Kong Xuan''s status is so noble, and the son of Phoenix has a very high position in the family.


    But now? With the later dragon and Phoenix war, the Phoenix family dissipated between heaven and earth, and Kong Xuan had no reliance on it. Fortunately, he was gifted and cultivated the way of five colors of divine light. Naturally, he came step by step and did not use any pills.


    In fact, Kong Xuan was thinking about his disciples. He thought that taking pills should never happen to his disciples. As for Taobao Taoist, it''s different,.


    Taobao Taoist relies on the interdiction. As a disciple of the master of Tongtian sect, there must be more resources. Therefore, it is understandable that Taobao Taoist relies on the power of Jinshi. They just have different ideas, so they fight.


    The leader of Tongtian sect cut off the case and said, "what Kong Xuan said is also reasonable. After all, self-cultivation is much better than the promotion of pills, and it''s always bad to rely on external forces to improve.


    However, there is another point. The Yuqing palace method is the most valuable way to practice. The wind helps the fire, the fire helps the wind, and the water and fire help the wind to dissolve it. This makes you powerful and maybe you can become a top golden immortal.

 Chapter 1177

    Although shuihuoshendan is also an elixir, its promotion effect is also good. Moreover, because of shuihuoshendan, Yuan Hong and Duobao are both the body of Shuihuo, and their constitutions are very special.


    Without the help of the water and fire elixir, if you blindly absorb the aura, the water and fire will be out of balance. At that time, the cultivation level will not improve, but will decline, and even there will be the danger of losing all your accomplishments. "


    Li Zhi realized that this was the case. Why don''t you just say it well? Why do you have to fight? As a result, he was almost killed by the leader of Tongtian sect. Seeing that neither of them was convinced, Duobao and Kong Xuan were arrogant.


    Li Zhi thought to himself, it seems that the enmity between them is determined by heaven, and no one can resolve it.


    At this time, the leader of Tongtian said, "Duobao is a good way to do it. Moreover, Yuan Hong''s qualification is very special and superb. Although shuihuoshendan works well, its quality is not high. Even Dacheng can''t have a good way to do it. If there is a treasure of real fire and water that can be self-improvement between heaven and earth, That effect is much stronger than water fire god Dan


    After hearing this, Kong Xuan understood why the leader of Tongtian sect also used the water fire god pill. However, what the leader of Tongtian sect meant was better than the water fire god pill. It was like a treasure between heaven and earth. When he saw it, he seemed to think of something.


    Kong Xuan took a look at Li Zhi and said, "brother, where is your flame bead?"


    Then, after getting Li Zhi''s confirmation, he said to the Tongtian sect leader, "sect leader, my brother unconsciously accepted the flame bead in Lu Ya''s hand. The flame bead is the real fire feeling born in the sun, which is a treasure of the infinite."


    When Taoist Duobao saw that Kong Xuan was willing to take out the flame bead, he knew it was soft in his heart, and his face also showed a smile, so he said, "I''ve heard of the flame bead, which has been produced since the fire. If you want to find something worthy of real water, it''s hard to find. Master, I don''t know if the bones of the snow dragon can match?"


    Then the leader of Tongtian sect shook his head and said, "no, the bead of flame is the most powerful thing. It''s produced by the sun. The skeleton of ten thousand years can''t match it at all."


    Hearing about the keel, Li Zhi thought of something. At the beginning, Yuan Hong got the skeleton of an ape from master Lingbao. The strength of the skeleton was extremely strong, as if it was still carrying the power of Shuiyuan.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi immediately rummaged in the bag of heaven and earth for a long time and took out the skeleton of the ape. Taoist Duobao was shocked when he saw the skeleton. It was the power of real water.


    They are also quite pure. They should be bones that have reached the level of quasi sainthood, but they are especially good treasures for cultivation. They are especially suitable for Yuan Hong. He asked, "I don''t know where friends come from?"


    The head of Tongtian sect took a look at the skeleton and said, "I know who he is." then he told us that the origin of the skeleton was not simple, but the skeleton of a demon king in those years!


    "It''s very rare that during the Lich war, the Lich King rose. Although his divine skill was weaker than Gonggong, it was not much weaker. I didn''t expect that his bones fell into his Majesty''s hands. Looking at this realm, I''m afraid the Lich King in that day was in the late quasi holy period. What a pity, what a pity!"

 Chapter 1178

    Li Zhi doesn''t know what he''s pitying, but he should be pitying the Lich war. In fact, Li Zhi guessed that lingbaoda. Mage should try to catch the seriously injured demon king, and then want to absorb the power, so he thought of killing it. Unfortunately, in the end, lingbaoda. Mage was destroyed by Li Zhi.


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect said, "with these two treasures, the bead of fire and the skeleton of the power of water, and Yuan Hong himself is a monkey, with these two things, Yuan Hong''s accomplishments will surely be improved."


    Kong Xuan and Duobao were very happy when they heard the speech. They couldn''t help looking happy. No matter what, Yuan Hong was their beloved disciple. Li Zhi was also very happy after Yuan Hong''s affair. He wanted to go to West Kunlun first.


    Li Zhi also knew that the three holy emperors, Duobao, Xingtian and kongsuan, were going to a mysterious place, and they didn''t let him know. When they mentioned this, Li Zhi was angry. At the same time, Li Zhi also told them to pay more attention to their safety. After all, they were brothers. They left Tongtian sect leader and rushed to West Kunlun.


    The leader of Tongtian sect thinks that Li Zhi''s substitute has no effect now, and although the heaven and earth tripod is in Li Zhi''s hands, it also has the effect of protecting his body, but after all, the origin of the heaven and earth tripod has not been refined by Li Zhi, and now it gives Li Zhi a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is a defensive one. Li Zhi accepted it politely. He thought to himself that we are all grasshoppers on the same boat anyway. Don''t jump about.


    Before leaving biyou palace, Li Zhi expresses his favor for Sanxiao to Zhao Gongming, hoping that he would like to. However, Zhao Gongming, a simple man, said directly: Daoyou is my personal life-saving benefactor. It''s nothing like asking for a marriage. You can take our lives at will!


    After listening to this, Li Zhi said that he felt strange, but he also knew that he wanted to ask for a marriage. This elder brother must have no problem, and it was really interesting. He immediately agreed to give his sister away.


    However, the three of them all have their own opinions. How can they easily listen to themselves? Li Zhi doesn''t want to let a few people do this to him just because of repaying his kindness. After finishing his thoughts, Zhao Gongming clapped his chest even louder: "don''t worry, Daoyou, you are a man of righteousness. I agree with you. I can trust you, no objection!"


    Li Zhi almost fainted when he heard that. You gave away your sister like this! However, there is no way. He knows that Zhao Gongming is a true righteous man. Anyway, he has no objection to his elder brother.


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Gongming, Li Zhi rushed directly to West Kunlun, thinking that now Zhao Gongming has agreed, so after this time asking for the queen mother of West Kunlun, he can go to Sanxian island and have a good talk with Sanxiao.


    It also needs three people''s body to recover. Naturally, the means of recovery is the skill of double cultivation. Li Zhi is also thinking about whether this will take advantage of others'' danger? But it''s better to think about it.


    However, Li Zhi went back to Chaoge first and asked his disciples Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao and Nezha to rush to Sanxian island with a dead lotus seed and a letter to talk about it. At the same time, he also wanted to give the three people time to think about it. After all, this kind of thing is also a matter of life.


    Moreover, Li Zhi also knows that this kind of life-long event can be a love affair of millions of years. When he comes back from West Kunlun, it''s not too late for him to go to Sanxian island for marriage.


    Moreover, with the feelings of Nezha and Sanxiao, and the steadfast Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, it should be able to do well, but the success depends on the three women!


    After Li Zhi left Chaoge, he rushed directly to West Kunlun. It didn''t take long for him to come to the gate of West Kunlun and Yuxiong palace. Han Zhixian, Deng Chanyu and others were very happy when they heard that Li Zhi was coming. Moreover, Li Zhi missed these people very much. When they met, they didn''t need to say much.


    The queen mother of the West led the crowd to greet Li Zhi. Li Zhi found that a change had taken place in the queen mother of the West. The cool color disappeared. Instead, it gave Li Zhi a feeling that the beauty of tenderness was rare. The Dragon Palace was mixed with the previous Qi, and it changed a lot.


    After a few words of greeting, Li Zhi winked at the queen mother of the West. After all, the fact of killing immortals was too shocking and secret. After seeing Li Zhi''s eyes, the queen mother of the West knew that Li Zhi had something important to do and immediately asked everyone to step down.


    Han Zhixian and others also retreated first. After all, they were very understanding. Deng Chanyu, who was outside the hall, wanted to eavesdrop, but he was dragged away by Han Zhixian. Now only Li Zhi and Queen Mother Xi are left in the hall.


    Looking at Li Zhi, the queen mother of the West said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Why does your Majesty''s cultivation regress so much? Is your Majesty in great trouble? Why is it that there is only the realm of Daluo Jinxian in the early days? "


    Li Zhi was stunned. In the early days of Daluo Jinxian? I didn''t expect him to fall again. Originally, it was said that in the middle of Daluo Jinxian period, it fell to the early stage of Daluo Jinxian.

 Chapter 1179

    However, Li Zhi doesn''t want to care now. Anyway, his relationship with the queen mother of the west is much better. In order to win over the relationship between them, he also tells some secret things. He goes to heaven to make a big noise, blows up the suoxian pagoda and kills Taoist xuansong.


    Xiwang''s mother was very happy to hear that. She felt relieved that she could make the dogs and men in the heaven suffer so much losses. She also envied that Princess Longji could make Li Zhi willing to take risks.


    When she heard that Li Zhizhong was cursed, the queen mother of the West suddenly changed her color. Because she was also cursed, she had to find Li zhishuangxiu, and now she just suppressed it. When she heard Li Zhi say this, she was immediately surprised.


    But Li Zhi didn''t care and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK to think about the curse."


    But the queen mother of the West said nervously: "Your Majesty, you don''t know that the curse is very small. I was cursed because I was poisoned by Jinmu of yaochi. When I was attacked, I was confused. Your Majesty''s cultivation retrogressed. Is it related to this? Can I have a look? "


    Seeing that the queen mother of the West was so concerned, Li Zhi didn''t reveal his ancestral body. He didn''t fear any curse or poison, so he agreed.


    The queen mother of the West came up to him. Her little hand was shining with jade, and she went up to Li Zhi''s head. She almost touched her skin and stopped. Then a ray of light came to Li Zhi''s body.?


    Smelling the faint fragrance of the queen mother of the west, he thought that when he was refining medicine with her that day, the same thing in his mind still made him feel spiritually. The power of the queen mother of the West was explored in Li Zhi''s body.


    She found that Li Zhi didn''t seem to have enough strength in his body. She just felt that Li Zhi''s blood flow was speeding up and his heart beat very fast. When she didn''t know what was going on, she just met Li Zhi''s burning eyes. What was the meaning of those eyes? How could the queen mother of the west not know?


    The queen mother of the West blushed and stepped back to a safe place, but she didn''t know her heart beat faster than Li Zhi. Li Zhi felt that the queen mother of the West had a special feeling for him, but was afraid to offend him.


    After all, Li Zhi knows what the queen mother of the West has experienced, and her character is somewhat paranoid. However, no matter how she says it, she is a good woman, but Li Zhi doesn''t dare to provoke her easily. In case she is touched, she can''t do anything this time. She doesn''t dare to say more. Instead, she swallows her saliva, looks down at the bottom and meditates: emptiness is color, and color is emptiness.


    The queen mother of the West also pretended to be calm and said, "it''s a bit strange. Your majesty doesn''t seem to be in any serious trouble, but it''s good to keep her life. It''s a great fortune in misfortune. Besides, I''ve practiced three good pills with my friend Hanzhi recently. Your majesty takes them for a rainy day."


    Li Zhi knew that the three pills he had made together with them must be extremely powerful, so he took them. Maybe they could really solve his temporary danger. He immediately thanked Queen Mother Xi.


    The queen mother of the West smiles and says, "Your Majesty, why are you polite? Your majesty is coming here today. I''m afraid there are other things to do?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said something about Zhuxian four formations. She asked the queen mother of the west to agree. After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the queen mother of the West hesitated for a moment, but then said, "please forgive me for being difficult to help."


    At the beginning, Li Zhi expected that Queen Mother Xi might say so, but when he heard the answer, he was still disappointed.

 Chapter 1180

    Seeing his gloomy look, the queen mother of the West couldn''t bear it, so she said, "I''m not afraid of killing immortals, or about killing and robbing. If it''s normal, I''m bound to help you. But now that I''m sick, I''m afraid I can''t move the immortal spirit in my body for a hundred years."


    When Li Zhi heard that the queen mother of the West was in trouble, he couldn''t move her immortal spirit for a hundred years. What''s the matter? "What can I do to solve this problem?" he asked


    The queen mother of the west shakes her head in shame and goes away, leaving Li Zhi alone. In dismay, Li Zhi has to come to hanzhixian and talk about it to hanzhixian and Deng Chanyu.


    But Han Zhixian frowned and said, "that day, I did find that there was something strange about the queen mother of the West."


    However, Deng Chanyu said strangely, "master, I don''t know what happened recently. His temperament has changed greatly. Originally, master has always been cold and incomparable, but now he still has a soft feeling. It seems that he has a familiar feeling in that kind of softness."


    Li Zhi began to murmur in his heart. What''s the matter? Why does Queen Mother Xi say that she can''t use her strength for a hundred years? Li Zhi is also extremely helpless. Now he can only rush to Buzhou fairy mountain himself. Anyway, it''s a blessing or a disaster, and it can''t be avoided. Just add some oil!


    With the help of hanzhixian, he absorbed the Qi of the sword which was trapped in the witch killing sword. After that, Xiwangmu held a banquet to meet Li Zhi.


    During the meal, Li Zhi found that the queen mother of the West didn''t care about the embarrassment just now. In the evening, Li Zhi stayed in hanzhixian''s room and said the recent things again. Hanzhixian was also shocked after hearing this!


    His good husband rushed to heaven alone, and fought with the emperor and the queen of heaven. Then he went to the west to fight with the two saints, and even devoured the twelve grade Golden Lotus.


    But Han Zhixian''s only good news is that Li Zhi came back safe and sound, and then he heard that Li Zhi had to join the immortal killing array to fight with the sage. His heart was floating up and down for a long time.


    Li Zhi also knows that hanzhixian is worried about herself, so he hugs her tightly. When they say goodbye for a long time, it''s a long drought and sweet dew. They clap for love again in the evening.


    Although Li Zhi had already set up the border, the great movement was known by the queen mother of West Kunlun, the master of the whole west Kunlun Mountains, which also made her restless all night.


    When Li Zhi appeared the next day, Deng Chanyu saw her. Although hanzhixian had already sorted out something, Deng Chanyu still guessed what they had done last night. She blushed and glared at Li Zhixian when hanzhixian didn''t pay attention.


    Li Zhi knew that people were jealous, so he made a love speech again. After hearing Deng Chan Yu''s blushing, he couldn''t help it.


    Hanzhixian finds out what happened between Li Zhi and Deng Chanyu. She also looks at him and forbids Li Zhi to make trouble again. Deng Chanyu leads Li Zhi and hanzhixian to the main hall of Yuxiong palace, where the queen mother of the West sits.


    When I saw Li Zhi, the queen mother of the West blushed at the thought that she had experienced the relationship between Li Zhi and Han Zhixian through the control of West Kunlun last night.

 Chapter 1181

    In order to ease the embarrassment, the queen mother of the West said, "last night, I thought about it again and felt that I could do nothing. However, I have a set of secret skills to give to your majesty. If your majesty can practice this skill, it will certainly be able to play a miraculous effect, even better than my present ability."


    As soon as Li Zhi heard this kind of magic, he was even more powerful than the cultivation of Zhunsheng peak. He immediately nodded his head. After seeing Li Zhi''s affirmation, the queen mother of the West sent out a ray of light in her hand and finally entered Li Zhi''s mind.


    At present, there is a strange mental method in Li Zhi''s mind. Under the operation, it seems to have formed a whole with him in an instant. Li Zhi is also a little strange about this kind of method, but the queen mother of the West should be very determined, so this kind of method must be vicious.


    Thanks to the queen mother of the west, now Li Zhi has decided that he will take part in one of the four swords of killing immortals, and he will not ask for the queen mother of the West any more. He only says that if it is possible in the future, he will go to the west to get the dead lotus seed, and use the lotus seed to help the queen mother of the West solve her difficulties.


    But the queen mother of the West blushed when she heard Li Zhi''s words, but said, "no one can solve the robbery of hit. She can''t use immortal Qi again in a hundred years."


    Li Zhi also saw that the queen mother of the West seemed to be unwilling to say more, so he stopped asking more questions to avoid parting unhappily. However, he thought that when something happened in the future, he must ask Shennong to help her solve the problem.


    Li Zhi wants to leave here with Han Yu and Han Zhixian, but Han Zhixian thinks that if he goes to Chaoge, he won''t be of great use. It''s better to help Li Zhi to make pills here.


    In the face of such hanzhixian, Li Zhi couldn''t say anything else, but she was deeply moved. Seeing their love, the queen mother of the West sighed in her heart and gave Li Zhi many pills.


    Han Zhi Xian knew the precious pills. He was surprised. Why was the queen mother so generous? The queen mother of the West emphasizes that she can''t help Li Zhi participate in the immortal killing array. She only compensates him when she feels sorry, but Han Zhixian always feels that the problem is not so simple.


    Since hanzhixian doesn''t want to leave, Li Ran can''t help Chaoge at this time, so he stays together. But Deng Chanyu wants to help. After a bit of coquetry, the queen mother of the West has no choice but to promise and give her magic weapon. At the same time, she instructs Deng Chanyu to be very careful and go back to West Kunlun.


    Deng Chanyu is happy to say goodbye to the queen mother of the west, and will leave with Li Zhi. Whether Li Zhi agrees or not, Li Zhi knows that Deng Chanyu is lively, but it''s not so easy for him to refuse. In desperation, he has to leave with Deng Chanyu. They turn into two streamers and disappear.


    The queen mother of the West looked at Li Zhi''s back and looked gentle. She gently stroked her stomach with her hand and her face was soft.


    Li Zhi flies out with Deng Chanyu. They need to put her in Chaoge first, and then rush to Sanxian island. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly feels his body moving, and then Cao Bao''s signal comes to his mind.


    Cao Bao seems to be very worried. Li Zhi can''t help but be surprised. Didn''t these three people go to deliver the letter? Why such a warning? When I want to contact again, I find that the signal has been cut off.

 Chapter 1182

    At present, Li Zhi''s mind is tight. Is it because something big happened on Sanxian island? Li Zhi hurriedly asks Deng Chanyu to return to Chaoge first. She dares to go to Sanxian island. When Deng Chanyu finds out Li Zhi''s state, she knows there is something urgent in his heart and insists on going together.


    Under the emergency situation, Li Zhi can''t persuade him, so he has to promise Deng Chanyu and fly to Sanxian island with her. Deng Chanyu is hugged by Li Zhi and turns into a streamer.


    Because Deng Chan Yu''s speed is not as fast as Li Zhi''s, Deng Chan Yu was suddenly hugged by Li Zhi, only felt that there was a strong masculinity wrapped around him, can''t help thinking of the last thing.


    Because she was hurt by others last time, she and Li Zhi have met each other intimately. Anyway, she doesn''t care now. After all, she already thinks that she will marry Li Zhi in this life.


    With Deng Chanyu in his arms, Li Zhi has no idea at this time. Now he is worried about Sanxiao. He is afraid that something will happen to Sanxiao and his disciples, and he immediately speeds up to rush to Sanxian island.


    In fact, Li Zhi is worried now because of his vigilance. It''s not that he is too vigilant. It''s because there is something wrong on Sanxian island. The magic weapons of Sanxiao, Hunyuan seal and Jinjiao scissors, have been repaired. However, because these two treasures are connected with Sanxiao''s original spirit, it needs Sanxiao''s original spirit to recover completely.


    After returning to Sanxian Island, the three people recovered in the spirit spring and recuperated for a few hours every day to recover their spirits. Wu Dang, who came here to visit, left after a chat.


    After Wu Dang''s mother left, Li Zhi''s three disciples, Nezha, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, had already arrived. After meeting some of them, Sanxiao was also very happy. But when they saw the letters they had brought, they looked different.


    What Li Zhi said in his letter is very simple. When he gambled with two western sages, he directly devoured the dead lotus seeds. If he wanted to recover, he had to use double cultivation techniques to help the three.


    In addition, Li Zhi also talked about seeing and admiring Sanxiao, and begged them to agree. But even if they didn''t agree, they would be close friends in the future, and they would not change any of them, and they would not have any feelings. Please let Sanxiao decide for himself.


    In front of several people, after all, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao are here. Sanxiao can''t express his position. He casually asks about some things. When he learns that Li Zhi is going to the west, he also goes to heaven. He is surprised.


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao know that these three empresses may be their teachers'' mothers in the future, so they are extremely respectful. Sanxiao asks what to answer. Finally, Yunxiao thinks for a long time before Nezha takes Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao to have a rest. They are discussing this matter. According to what Nezha sees, they seem to have a dispute.


    The next day, two people came to Sanxian Island, but they were uninvited guests. One of them was more dignified than the other. One sat down as a sika deer, and the other was as handsome as powder.


    When Sanxiao saw them coming, he immediately frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    The visitors were Taoist dengdeng and Taoist Cihang. They saw dengdeng smile and said, "three ladies don''t have to be nervous. I heard that the ladies are in poor health. I''m here to visit them."


    Qiongxiao sneered: "what are you? The three of me are injured, and you two can''t bully me. Do you want to bully me and teach me


    Cloud cloud calmly said: "you two people come to my three Fairy Island, what is the so-called matter?"


    There was a flash of cold light in Cihang Taoist''s eyes, but he said: "on that day, three Taoist friends took me down with the Jiuqu Yellow River array and cut off the three flowers on my head. If it wasn''t for the God elixir given by the master of Zhangjiao, I would have recovered. Today I''m here for justice."

 Chapter 1183

    But Bixiao said angrily, "do you want to be shameless when you come to my Sanxian island to seek justice? It was a fair fight between the two armies on that day. It was a great mercy to win you but not to hurt you. Your master, who was in charge of the sect, did harm to us regardless of the status of saints. Do you still have the face to come to me and say "justice"


    However, Cihang Taoist didn''t care and said, "can you figure out the mind of the sage? When I come here today, I will not give up


    When Yunxiao saw them coming here, he was just shameless to take advantage of others'' danger. He was angry and said, "you are so arrogant. Even if we are badly hurt, we can fight together. It''s a big deal to die together!"


    Of course, the lamp burning Taoist didn''t want to die together. He quickly said, "don''t worry, three ladies. Listen to me, three of you took my sect members, cut off the top three flowers, and I taught the sage to hurt the three ladies. It''s also God''s will. It doesn''t count. I''m here to borrow one thing and ask the three ladies for help."


    Yunxiao knows that these two men are excellent in cultivation, and lighting is the top quasi saint. He escaped from the Jiuqu Yellow River array last time. If they are not injured now, they are not afraid of him. Now that they are injured, they can only burn and explode.


    At this moment, she was a little regretful. Why didn''t she accept net born lotus seeds that day? At least she can protect her sisters. Yunxiao takes a look at them and says, "what do you want to borrow?"


    Then the lamp burning Taoist said, "the other brother Zhao Gongming has been hurt by others. Now there is no medicine to save him. But I heard that Zhao Gongming''s Taoist friend has a treasure, which is in the hands of his mother. It is said that it is dinghaishenzhu. We want to borrow it."


    Bixiao also understood why the lamp Taoist came here, and then sneered: "so you came here to settle the sea god pearl."


    Burning the lamp nodded: "exactly, if I can get this thing, I will succeed. That''s why I came here to ask for it from the three ladies."


    Qiong Xiao said, "light up the lamp. Although my brother was hurt by the seven arrow book, he has recovered and is in the process of closing the pass. How can the sea god pearl be here?"


    However, he shook his head and said, "don''t lie to me. Dinghaishenzhu must be in the hands of the three of you. Moreover, Zhao Gongming, your brother, was hurt by the seven arrows on the nail. He must have finished playing. No one can solve it. How can he be safe? Daoyou don''t have to lie to me. Today I bring Cihang Daoyou here just to return the cause and effect. "


    Qiongxiao saw that he didn''t believe it, and he had to explain it. Naturally, they didn''t believe it at all. Bixiao said angrily, "don''t you come here to take advantage of people''s danger to light the lamp?"


    How cheeky the lamp was, as if he didn''t hear it. Then he said to the Cihang Taoist beside him, "these three people are stubborn. They take them down first, and then they ask the whereabouts of the treasure."


    After that, the lamp burning Taoist priest said to him in his divine consciousness, "my ruler belongs to you, and these three people also belong to you."


    Taoist Cihang smiles and nods. A fairy sword appears in his hand. He attacks the three men. Sanxiao knows that his cultivation is damaged. Knowing that he is invincible, he retreats. Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, who are on the way, see that Sanxiao is in critical condition and send a signal to Li Zhi.


    When Nezha came, he attacked Taoist Cihang with a flame gun in his hand. Although he was young, he had some skills. When Nezha was about to use his means, he felt that the cold light flashed behind him and hit Nezha on the back. It turned out that it was the lamp burning Taoist who made a sneak attack. Nezha could not help but snort.

 Chapter 1184

    Seeing Nezha beaten, Sanxiao is worried. Yunxiao calmly pulls Bixiao and Qiongxiao, who want to work hard, together with Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, into the Sanxian island formation to resist. The Sanxian island formation is so powerful that it can resist for a while.


    This array is extremely mysterious. Burning lamp and Cihang can''t break it for a while. Burning lamp winks at Taoist Cihang. Taoist Cihang immediately understands that he immediately picks up Nezha and puts his sword on his neck: "since the three of you stay in the array and refuse to come out, I will kill you first, and then all the disciples on the island."


    When Taoist Cihang said this, his face was still indifferent, as if he was not shameless at all. Sanxiao said angrily, "you are so mean and shameless! My elder martial brother in biyou palace will never give up


    Daoren dengdeng didn''t care about it either. It was obvious that he came here because of the will of Yuanshi Tianzun. With a sneer, daoren Cihang didn''t speak much. He wanted to kill Sanxiao and let him have a look. He said that he had to do it.


    Cloud cloud a clench teeth to shout: "stop! I''ll come out right now. Don''t embarrass Nezha! "


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao also want to come out, but Yunxiao takes a look at them and says, "I''m ordering you not to come out now! Otherwise, if you insist on coming out, I will not forgive you even if I turn into fly ash! "


    After that, Yunxiao comes out of the array, but he wants to die with them. At the moment of coming out, Yunxiao somehow thinks of the scene that Li Zhi exposed himself to protect them.


    In fact, every time after that, the scenes can appear in Yunxiao''s mind, but she regards this idea as obsession. Now, at the moment of life and death, she misses Li Zhi abnormally. That figure can''t go away in her mind. Anyway, it''s going to go up in smoke now, and it''s meaningless.


    When Yunxiao came out, she said with a smile: "Yunxiao Niang really has sincerity. In this case, please hand over dinghaishen beads."


    Yunxiao doesn''t answer. She uses Zhenyuan in her body. Yuanshen also starts to drum up. But what makes her most angry is that Qiongxiao and Bixiao follow, as well as Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.


    They were not obedient, but Yunxiao felt that they shared life and death in their eyes. Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were not afraid of death at all. How could they abandon the three nuns and live alone? In that case, master will not forgive himself.


    Dengdeng had a deep mind. He had already guessed what the three people wanted to do. Then he stepped back slightly and hid behind Taoist Cihang, saying, "be careful, they may have to fight to death."


    Taoist Tzu hang knew this, and he had been defending his magic weapon for a long time. At that time, he felt something when he lit the lamp. He saw a blood light coming suddenly. When it fell to the ground, he became a man and a woman, and the man''s face was wearing a five color mask.


    When Li Zhi comes to the scene, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao are overjoyed to see the master coming. They quickly sort out the matter. When they light the lamp, they find that Li Zhi is different from each other. However, they find that Li Zhi''s accomplishments are only in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, and they should not be their own rivals.


    Taoist Cihang has seen what Li Zhi did in the ten Jue array, and he is very afraid of Li Zhi. Immortal Yuding is even stronger than himself, and he has killed him. Now he finds that Li Zhi''s cultivation has been damaged, which is not enough to worry about. Thinking of this, Taoist Cihang has peace in his heart.

 Chapter 1185

    At this time, after hearing this, Li Zhi couldn''t help getting angry. It was shameless to light the lamp. He wanted to take advantage of Sanxiao''s serious injury to get the magic weapon, and threatened Nezha''s life.


    Li Zhi ignored them and said to Yunxiao, "I''ve brought back the things from biyou palace, but Gongming Taoist friend is in a coma."


    After that, Li Zhi pretends to be sad. Qiongxiao doesn''t know what''s going on, but it''s estimated that Li Zhi''s sudden remark should be calculated. After all, they all know that their elder brother has woken up. Why does Li Zhi have to say that?


    But three people mouth or cooperate with said: "thank you Daoyou, this matter later."


    Yunxiao and Bixiao also react. They know what Li Zhi wants to say. When they speak, they don''t carry them behind their backs. Li Zhi hears Qiongxiao''s meaning and praises her intelligence. In this way, she will believe in dengdeng and Cihang.


    It can be seen that dengdeng misunderstood at once. He thought that Li Zhi had brought dinghaishenzhu from biyou palace. Dengdeng Taoist laughed and said, "it''s really no effort. Why should you cover it up? Dinghaishen bead should be on the emperor level real person. If you give it out, we will leave here. "


    At this time, Taoist Cihang also gave Nezha a a fierce stroke with the immortal sword, and immediately blood flowed out. Li Zhi knew that both of them were shameless and not good.


    Of course, Cihang is also a ruthless master. In the original world of Fengshen, immortal xuanhuang instigated Yinhong to be killed, but he urged her to do so.


    According to Li Zhi''s inference, Taoist Cihang finally became a great master of Guanyin. Did he kill too many people, so he wanted to find compassion? However, Li Zhi can''t manage so much. No matter how high his accomplishments are, his mind is an ordinary person, or a person from later generations.


    It''s not the same as the calculation in their world of gods, and it''s also the cause and effect. Li Zhike doesn''t care about those. He has revenge and will kill anyone who threatens himself.


    Sanxiao was all the people he loved, and he also showed his heart. Besides, Nezha had a high status in his heart. Although he just wanted to make use of the apprentice at the beginning, the relationship between the master and the apprentice became higher and higher.


    In fact, Nezha''s position in his heart was higher than that of Yin Jiao and Yin Hong. Li Zhi didn''t want Nezha to incarnate in lotus. In this case, we should protect Nezha.


    Seeing that the immortal Cihang had drawn blood marks on Nezha''s neck, and Nezha''s face was still frightened, Li Zhi felt a strong intention to kill him, but he said: "the sea god beads of the three empresses can revive the river. They must not fall into their hands. I''ll block them for you. You leave with the treasure."


    Knowing that Li Zhi should have his own idea, Yunxiao sighed and said, "I''ve got the kindness of Daoyou, but my disciple is still here. I''d better give him that thing."


    In order for his disciples to walk out of the battle, Yunxiao also believes in the true love of his disciples. However, Li Zhi said, "these two are despicable. If you give them dinghaishenzhu, I''m afraid that many disciples will worry about their lives."


    Light heard here, hastily said that you can use your own character to make a guarantee, Li Zhixin said you have character? This person''s character is simply negative, but Li Zhi quickly said: "you let the child go first, I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 1186

    But Taoist Cihang pointed to Nezha and said, "this man is shameless and crafty. He can''t let the child go. Let him give the Pearl of the Sea God first."


    The lamp also nodded and said, "I can''t believe my Taoist friends. In this case, please take out the Pearl of the sea god and let me have a look."


    Li Zhizao was ready. With one hand, a colorful light appeared in his hand. As soon as the colorful light appeared, dengdeng and Cihang quickly looked at it. They found that the breath was very similar to Dinghai Shenzhu, and they suddenly showed greedy looks.


    At this moment, Li Zhi suddenly gave a loud shout: "hands on!"


    Cihang and dengdeng suddenly woke up when they heard the sound, and then a colorful light flashed. Dengdeng felt a pain on his face and was staggered. Then a fluorescent light flashed and tied to him.


    Taoist Cihang felt that his strength was about to be broken, and the pain was transmitted from his body to his bones. His cultivation was always the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, which was a little less than guangchengzi''s early quasi saint. However, in the face of the colorful light on the opposite side, he didn''t defend himself.


    When dengdeng saw that Cihang had been knocked down, he was caught by the emperor with a dragon rope. He knew in his heart that he had been caught in the trap. He was surprised and angry. He was quick to react, and his ruler in his hand came to fight Li Zhi.


    On this side, Xiao Sheng has already been ordered by Li Zhi, and Luobao money immediately releases his hand. All of a sudden, Qiankun ruler is taken away. This Qiankun ruler is not an ordinary magic weapon. It has another magical effect, and the magical effect of Qiankun ruler is the most magical.


    Dengdeng didn''t expect that he was given a ruler of heaven and earth by two real immortals. He couldn''t help but look surprised. In the original world of Fengshen, Luobao collected the Pearl of Dinghai God, and dengdeng Taoist took the opportunity to beat Zhao Gongming.


    Now, in this world, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao use Luobao''s money to clean up the lamp burning Taoist priest, and take away qiankunchi. Li Zhi''s plan is temporary. After informing everyone, Li Zhi shows his power of fantasy.


    The strange power of fantasy made dengdeng and Cihang mistakenly think that Deng Chanyu was holding dinghaishenzhu at that time. Suddenly, they attacked and knocked down the real Cihang. Then they arrested Cihang with a dragon rope.


    But when he was casting his magic weapon, he was lost by the money. He was very angry. He didn''t want to give up. When he waved his hand, a fairy sword appeared in his hand and rushed to Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.


    Li Zhizao was on guard and stood in front of the lamp. The sword of killing witches in his hand was fighting with him. After Deng Chanyu got it, his whole strength was exhausted, and he was supported by Bixiao. Together with Nezha, he entered the array.


    If the ordinary attack, Deng Chanyu is not so weak, but the stone is not really simple. The stone is actually not Deng Chanyu''s spar, but the magic weapon of Li Zhi''s hand, that is the essence of the goddess of Nu Wa''s goddess.


    This treasure is very powerful. As a treasure with merits, isn''t it so simple? Even compared with the innate magic weapon, Deng Chanyu did not fail Li Zhi''s hope. She killed Cihang Taoist at once, but her own strength was almost exhausted.


    The lamp burning Taoist wanted to capture the Pearl of Dinghai God. Now he was worried. With a wave of his hand, he took out all the magic weapons lent to him by Yuanshi Tianzun. This magic weapon is the same as Fangyin. It''s no worse than fantianyin. After all, it''s from a saint.

 Chapter 1187

    However, as soon as his magic weapon came out, it was taken away by Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao''s money. After the magic weapon was taken away, his face turned black. After all, it was lent to him by the sage. If it was lost for no reason, he couldn''t account for it?


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "Taoyou know that I don''t have many magic weapons in my hand. I''m afraid I gave some magic weapons back to my disciples. I sent two of them here. Thank you very much. I heard that Taoyou still have a pagoda. How about sending them to me together?"


    I didn''t expect that the emperor level immortal was so clear about his magic weapon. He thought to himself that he couldn''t take out his magic weapon any more, otherwise it would be bad. But looking at Li Zhi''s accomplishments, he was just a great Luo Jinxian in his early days, and certainly not his own opponent.


    Thinking of this, he yelled: "it''s just a heresy. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    See Li Zhi a wave hand, slay sorcery sword appeared, say: "that I let you be convinced."


    After that, Li Zhi nods to Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, and they run back. In fact, their role is nothing more than money. Seeing that Li Zhi wants to fight alone, the Taoist priest is very happy.


    But before he could react, Li Zhi waved his hand, and a golden light flew towards the lamp burning Taoist. The lamp burning Taoist''s heart moved, and he saw that his whole body was locked. This is a golden chain with small locks and runes on it.


    These locks control the internal organs of the lamp burning Taoist. This magic weapon was given to Li Zhi by the leader of Tongtian sect. It is called the heart piercing lock. The heart piercing lock directly locks the internal organs of the lamp burning Taoist. Even his immortal yuan can''t move.


    In the original world of Fengshen, the heart piercing lock was also given to Yu Yuan by the master of Tongtian sect. However, Yu Yuan''s talent was too dull. Before he could use the magic weapon, he was afraid to leave his grandson to take it down and be killed. It can be seen that the heart piercing lock is an extremely powerful magic weapon, which is more powerful than tying the immortal rope.


    Li Zhi is a man who knows it''s better to start first. He catches the lamp at once. Unexpectedly, since the other party promises to fight alone, he directly uses his magic weapon to take it. The lamp Taoist says to Li Zhi: "despicable!"


    Li Zhi also has a black face when he hears that he was called despicable by the first shameless person in the world of gods? Li Zhi said to him: "speaking of despicability, Daoyou and I can''t compare. Daoyou took advantage of others'' danger to go to Sanxian island to win the treasure, and threatened with children''s sexual life. I feel inferior."


    The lamp burning Taoist didn''t say a word. He wanted to use Zhenyuan to open the heart piercing lock, but it was a saint''s magic weapon. Even if he was quasi saint, he couldn''t open it. After several attempts, he found that he couldn''t open it at all.


    At this time, Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t worry, Daoyou. This real Cihang man wants to kill my apprentice, of course, from Cihang."


    Li zhisenran''s tone was startled by the light. At this time, the light didn''t know what Li Zhi was going to do. The real Cihang man also woke up. His face was dry, which was the reason for the colorful crystal stone.


    Li Zhi said to Deng Chanyu, "if you beat people but not face them, can you change your character? You see, this little white face is like this. "


    Now Cihang real person is really beaten to the skin and flesh, the face is swollen up, Deng Chanyu listened to Li Zhi''s words, not angry said: "where to fight?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "look at it!" Then Cihang was devastated by Li Zhi. Li Zhi also gave Deng Chanyu how to beat people.

 Chapter 1188

    This side of the cloud has already given Nezha pills. After all, Nezha was attacked by the lamp. Nezha was seriously injured, and the three of her nearly burst to death. Now she hates Cihang and the lamp in her heart. Seeing Li Zhi beating Cihang like this, she is relieved.


    The immortal Cihang was beaten black and blue and said askew, "if you kill me, I will not spare you!"


    Li Zhi sneered and said, "when you just took advantage of the danger and threatened Sanxiao, did you ever think that you would have today?"


    At present, Li Zhinu starts from his heart and kicks Cihang''s crotch hard. How strong is Li Zhi? He is now in the middle of quasi Saint period. He kicks the real Cihang and his face turns blue.


    Immortal Cihang was paralyzed. He felt that his body had been broken and he had no strength to get up. He didn''t understand why he was in the late stage of Daluo Jinxian and couldn''t resist Li Zhi''s early stage of Daluo Jinxian?


    Li Zhi thought that Bixiao and others had been hurt by Yuanshi Tianzun. He suddenly said coldly, "even saints don''t dare to hurt my close relatives."


    Now, when he thought of the first emperor of heaven, he gnashed his teeth with hatred. The lamp burning man was contemptible and shameless. He and Cihang came here today. If he hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid Sanxiao would have been in a bad situation.


    When Sanxiao heard Li Zhi''s description, his face turned red. When the light Taoist saw that he was staring at by the emperor''s real person, he was afraid. At this time, he couldn''t care about his face. He quickly said: "I''m just here to borrow treasure. I don''t mean anything.


    Now I know that there is no dinghaishenzhu here, so I dare not disturb it. I can swear that I will never enter Sanxian island again. The magic weapon that Daoyou got is also predestined relationship with Daoyou. As compensation, please don''t make it difficult for me.


    Li Zhi already knew about the ignominy of lighting up the lamp. He sneered and said, "you are here for the purpose of murder. How can I let you go easily? However, since you say that you and I are all from the same family, I can let one of you go. Which one do you say? "


    Dengdeng is a selfish person, otherwise he will not use Bora for his own life. Although he knows that this is a conspiracy, he knows that the emperor level real person is definitely going to kill people, but he also knows that this person is absolutely a real cruel person. After all, he has killed Yuding real person.


    He took a look at the real Cihang man and said, "Cihang Daoyou is a man of great righteousness. I''ve heard that Daoyou are willing to sacrifice his life for righteousness, so please help him!"


    Hearing this, Taoist Cihang almost fainted, but he was very angry. You asked me to come to the secret way, but at the critical moment you asked me to be your ghost! Just listen


    Taoist Cihang said with hatred: "light the lamp! You despicable little man, why don''t you die for me? "


    The lamp said hastily, "don''t talk nonsense! You asked me to come this time. You said it was for revenge. I didn''t want to come. You begged me for a long time before I came. "


    After listening to the light, Taoist Cihang almost fainted. Li Zhi didn''t say much. Seeing the two people biting each other, everyone around him looked at them with disdain.


    At this time, dengdeng found that the murderer in Li Zhi''s eyes was absolutely true and wanted to kill. He had a cold war in his heart and immediately said to Li Zhi, "Daoyou, you have to listen to me. You all treat this Cihang real man like this. He will bear a grudge in the future. Then he will take revenge on you. You and I are predestined. Surely there will be no grudge."

 Chapter 1189

    After hearing the shameless words of burning the lamp, Cihang real person felt that his chest was about to explode. Although Li Zhi wanted to kill both of them, he knew that it was not the right time, so he said, "there are two of you in yuxu palace. Now that you don''t want to die for each other, alas, forget it, just let you go!"


    All of a sudden, both of them stopped talking. Lighting the lamp now made real Cihang hate him. They didn''t dare to say more, for fear that the emperor level real man changed his mind. At this time, Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can''t be spared. We have to punish him, and then let you go."


    Dengdeng and Cihang Taoist just nodded. In their eyes, it was just skin and flesh pain. Anyway, if they were beaten, they would come back after taking a pill, and it would not be too late to revenge in the future.


    Li Zhi naturally knew what they were thinking: "in this case, I will let you go back. I will let you go back in one day. If I don''t let you go back, I will be dead!"


    Li Zhi''s vow impressed the Taoist priest dengdeng and Cihang very much, but then Li Zhi''s words almost killed them. Li Zhi said, "I''ll ban you two''s accomplishments, take off your clothes, and then tie them together. I''ll write down the names of you two, and let you know that you two are good friends and face each other.


    At that time, I will give you some emotional pills to promote some good things. In the future, your name will spread all over the world. It''s said that you can''t form double monks of the same sex in the future. It''s also a good reputation in the future. Don''t worry, I can let people go back in one day. "


    Taoist Cihang was so surprised and angry that he couldn''t control his mind. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the unconscious Taoist Cihang, Li Zhi said, "Oh! Daoyou''s cultivation is not enough. I still have a lot of things to say! It''s a lamp burning Taoist friend. He''s really a quasi saint. He didn''t touch it. "


    In fact, the Taoist priest of lighting up the lamp is in a cold sweat, which is more vicious than he knows. If he really thinks like this, I''m afraid that he will not be able to stay in heaven in the future, even if he is on the list of gods after death.


    After Li Zhi finished this method, not only did he light the lamp and Cihang get a fright, but also Deng Chanyu, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao all felt chilly when they heard about it. This master is very powerful. Such a sinister strategy is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    With a smile, Li Zhi said, "I''ll repair the face of Cihang Daoyou in a moment. In fact, Cihang Daoyou is very beautiful. Even a woman may not be as beautiful as Cihang Daoyou. The lamp burning Daoyou is blessed! Today, I will help you both to do good things. "


    After hearing what Li Zhi said, Deng Chanyu and others nervously took a look at Li Zhi and made a decision at the same time. Although the villain had a lot of tricks, he was still a little disgusted. We must clean him up later!


    Even though Li Zhi knows what they are thinking, he looks at the lamp and laughs. He feels chilly when he looks at Li Zhi''s smile. This man is more powerful than the devil, even if he is shameless enough, but he is nothing compared with him.


    At this moment, dengdeng knew that he regretted coming to Sanxian island. In desperation, dengdeng clenched his teeth and suddenly opened a rune seal in his mind. The rune seal was given to him by a great magician. He started the secret method without hesitation.

 Chapter 1190

    When Zhizheng was thinking of exerting psychological pressure on dengdeng, the sound of Sanskrit was loud, and a person appeared in the sky. When someone came, Li Zhiyi frowned and turned out to be a quasi Buddhist!


    Li Zhi didn''t expect to see him again, and zhunti didn''t expect that Li Zhi was still alive. Zhunti couldn''t believe it at all. You should know that six of the twelve grades of Golden Lotus exploded, and even Zhunsheng would die. No doubt, why is this real emperor still alive?


    Zhunti looked at Li Zhi and said, "emperor level Taoist friend, why are you still alive? Well, why are you here? "


    He immediately changed his mouth. After all, it was the two of them who used their means to make liantai explode. It would be shameless to be told.


    Li Zhi was a little strange, but he didn''t know what he was doing that day, so he saluted and said, "I''ve met zhunti saint."


    When the western religion supported the Rouran people''s invasion of China, Sanxiao once set up a nine fold Yellow River array and killed many Western religious figures, which made the western religion lose a lot. At that time, zhunti almost hurt Sanxiao, but now it is different from the past.


    Three people thought about it. After all, zhunti was a saint, or they all went to the ceremony together. Zhunti didn''t seem to remember what happened in those years. After returning to the ceremony, Li Zhi took a look at the lamp. He should have guessed some reasons why zhunti was able to come here at this time.


    Listen to Li Zhi quickly say: "sage and wait a moment, wait for me to kill this shameless man first, and then talk to the sage."


    Zhunti finds out that Li Zhi has said everything to death. He says in his heart that he is really smart. If he wants to save the light, he has to beat Li Zhi down by force, regardless of his face, but it will be worse.


    At that moment, zhunti said, "Er, Taoist friends of the emperor level, wait a moment. You and I are old acquaintances. Can we just let go of Taoist friends of the lamp?"


    Li Zhi was a little surprised and said, "this lamp is so shameless! He not only took advantage of the danger of others, but also wanted to rob the treasure of Sanxiao lady. The relationship between Sanxiao and me was extraordinary. He even injured my apprentice and nearly killed him. How could such a mean and shameless man let you go in person? "


    With that, Li Zhi gave zhunti a strange look, which made him angry. However, he did not move his face to look at Nezha, who was injured on one side. Then he looked at the lamp burning Taoist, and guessed that it was true.


    At this time, the voice of zhunti Saint came to Li Zhi''s mind: "do you remember what happened that day? Tell me about the rise and fall of my western religion, and lighting the lamp should be related to my religion. It''s the old Buddha lighting the lamp, the ancient Buddha. So I still want to save him. "


    Li Zhi also knows that since zhunti has come here, he may not be able to kill the lamp even if he wants to kill it today. Originally, he intended to use the lamp, but now he seems to better implement the plan. After thinking about it immediately, he can, but he still needs to blackmail him.


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "my two saints are not small origins. Western religion really has a lot to do with me. And did the saints forget that they still said that they wanted me to be the third leader that day?


    But after all, I have nothing to do with GUI Jiao, but this is also a deep friendship. Today, I heard that Saint zhunti said, of course, I can''t kill Deng by force, so please forgive him!

 Chapter 1191

    But this bastard is too shameless. Even if he makes a promise, I''m afraid he will retaliate in the future. Let''s do this. Instead of taking revenge on us, I''d like to ask the sage to give us a hundred and eighty magic weapons to empress Sanxiao and my little apprentice, so that we can avoid the crisis caused by the lamp. "


    Zhunti immediately felt the brain buzzing, a hundred and eighty pieces of magic weapon, you dream! But zhunti said with a smile: "you are joking. How can I have so many magic weapons? If there are so many magic weapons, how can my western religion be so bleak?"


    One side of the lamp is also considering in his heart. I didn''t expect that the two saints in the West even promised the position of the third leader of the emperor level real person. Thinking of this, he began to calculate constantly in his heart.


    But Li Zhi said: "last time, I had a gamble with the two religious leaders and almost died. Although I have some magical powers today, my cultivation is not what it used to be. How about this? I swallowed up the cultivation of burning the lamp and left his life behind. In this way, the things of western religion can continue."


    Then Li Zhi gave zhunti a wink, which means that your third sect leader can continue to be your third sect leader. Zhunti heard Li Zhi''s statement, and then found that Li Zhi''s cultivation was really in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. He regressed a lot. He also knew that even if Li Zhi didn''t die, this guy would be punished.


    On this side, Taoist Cihang wakes up and secretly looks around. He is relieved to find that he has been paraded in the street and not stripped naked. But now he also finds that the atmosphere is not right, so he squints his eyes and continues to pretend to be in a coma.


    But what Li Zhigang just said about swallowing the twelve Golden Lotus is a great harm to dengdeng. Unexpectedly, this guy actually ate the twelve Golden Lotus. No wonder his cultivation has become like this now. If he is also swallowed, I''m afraid his cultivation is not guaranteed. Thinking of this, dengdeng can''t help shivering.


    However, Li Zhi suddenly said, "one of the so-called Buddhists is that all dharmas face the sky. This is true in the world. If you break it, you can stand it. If you don''t break it, you can''t stand it. If you don''t have accomplishments, you may be able to understand the true meaning of Western Buddhism. All dharmas are empty."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the Cihang Taoist on one side seemed to understand something, and his nerves relaxed. Zhunti nodded when he heard Li Zhi''s words. The light here would not work. If he agreed, his cultivation would be gone!


    Burning the lamp, he said quickly, "the sage must be mentioned, and don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. This is the doctrine of western religion. The so-called all things are empty. Color is empty, and emptiness is color. Emptiness is still there. Emptiness is all there. If you have an obsession with the East in your heart, you can''t see through the doctrine of western religion."


    Zhunti has been savoring Li Zhi''s great principles. The more he listens to Li Zhi''s words, the more profound he feels, and it is especially in line with his own principles. The other side of Cihang Taoist feels the same, but the most anxious thing is to light the light.


    I can''t hear Li Zhi living in vain. The main reason is that his cultivation is bad. He found that zhunti still nodded his head and said anxiously: "ask the sage to help me leave. If you help me leave here this time, I will promise you what happened before."

 Chapter 1192

    Zhunti heard the words of the light, and immediately said, "OK."


    Li Zhi on one side estimated that they had made an agreement before. It is very likely that they would like to go into the west to teach Buddhism in the past. In this way, it is also a good plan.


    Now Li Zhi said: "it seems that zhunti Saint must be to save the lamp burning Taoist friends. In that case, forget it. But zhunti Taoist friends can''t save people so easily. They have to give me dozens of magic weapons."


    Zhunti also guessed the special relationship between Li Zhi and Sanxiao. I''m afraid that lighting the lamp should not offend the emperor. What''s zhunti thinking? Zhunti was still thinking that if Li Zhi could join the western religion one day, it would not be easy to offend him directly.


    And now the cultivation of emperor level real person has disappeared, even if the cultivation is not high, with his wit and opportunity, this thing is absolutely useful to his Western religion, so he is not willing to turn over with Li Zhi and forcibly save the lamp.


    After pondering for a while, he saw zhunti wave his hand, and a dark blue ball was thrown into Li Zhi''s hand. Li Zhi looked at the round blue bead, only the size of a longan, and looked at zhunti confusedly. He thought to himself that this guy was not fooling me, was he?


    When zhundi Taoist discovered Li Zhi''s look, he explained: "this is the seed of bodhi tree, which is unique among bodhi trees. It is very rare. If this Bodhi Seed is planted, it can grow into Bodhi array. Bodhi array is very powerful. If it is successfully arranged, even I can''t get in."


    On hearing this, Li Zhi was immediately happy, because he knew that zhundi should not cheat him. Anyway, this guy was also a saint, so he heard zhundi say: "although this array is strong, it can grow into a bodhi tree and be arranged into a Bodhi array, but it needs a huge aura.


    At present, I don''t think the aura of Sanxian island is enough, but a small array can be set up to protect it. In fact, it''s really a good thing, but it needs too much aura. If it really becomes a Bodhi array, it''s estimated that few places in this wasteland can completely provide such powerful aura.


    So this seed is of little use to ordinary people. Besides, although the aura of sanxiandao is very high, it is not enough to make Bodhi formation take shape. It can only play the general aura. "


    But Li Zhi didn''t know about this situation. He heard that the aura here was not enough, but he thought of that place, where the aura was enough. Maybe it could be true, but the final decision still depends on Sanxiao''s heart.


    After taking the seed, Li Zhi pointed at the lamp, and then went through the heart lock to return to Li Zhi''s hands. The lamp Taoist felt a lot more relaxed, but he didn''t dare to start again.


    Li Zhi took a look at the fallen immortal Cihang and said, "light up, Taoist friend, don''t you take him with you? After all, this is your ally. Do you have the heart to let him go to the downtown without clothes? "


    Anyway, the relationship between them has just become bad, and Li Zhi will not be merciful. Zhunti Taoist is a bit strange, because he did not hear Li Zhi''s vicious plan, and he was too embarrassed to tell Li Zhi''s poison plan again.


    Zhunti on this side didn''t want to let go of immortal Cihang. After all, Li Zhi said that this immortal Cihang was a Bodhisattva of western religion in the future. Li Zhi heard that zhunti was going to leave. How could he let him go?

 Chapter 1193

    At that moment, he was about to strike a bamboo stick, saying that he wanted to cure Sanxiao first, but the Zhun Ti Taoist couldn''t help it. Instead, he said that Nezha and Deng Chanyu both fainted to the ground, one was weak, the other was pretending to sleep.


    For the future of western religion, zhunti had no choice but to transfer the lotus root power from badechi into Nezha''s body and give Deng Chanyu a bunch of Bodhi beads. These are all excellent treasures. Bodhi beads have been blessed with Buddhism.


    On the other side, the lotus root in Nezha''s bade pool is a good treasure. The lotus flower is marvelous. Nezha''s injury was healed in an instant, and he can also understand a strange magic power, incarnation. Seeing that the lotus flower is so powerful, Li Zhi suddenly thinks of the original world of Fengshen. It seems that little Nezha is really predestined with lotus.


    At this time, Taoist Cihang also stood up. His injury was not serious, but it was serious. Zhenyuan had recovered after running for a while, and dengdeng was still hypocritically concerned.


    Cihang looks at him coldly and doesn''t reply. On the contrary, he stands quietly behind zhunti saint and looks at Li Zhi with hatred. His eyes are full of chilly killing intention. Li Zhi doesn''t care about the killing intention of Cihang Taoist. Lingbao and Yuding are slaughtered by him. It doesn''t matter to have another Cihang or light a lamp.


    If it''s not for the future, Li Zhi wants to kill them now because of what they did when they came to Sanxian island. But it''s also to plan for the future. After all, they are more useful when they are alive, and the next plan will be better realized.


    At present, it''s still a challenge for Li Zhi to take three things at once. Before leaving with the lamp and Cihang, zhunti suddenly said to Li Zhi, "don''t ask me to save your three Daoli. If you want to, you can directly practice with them. Anyway, your body is full of the power of twelve grade Jinlian."


    After listening to the words of the Zhuo Ti, Sanxiao had different reactions, but he couldn''t see his expression. Dengdeng wanted to get back his ruler and the square seal, but Li Zhi said that he had already said it before. If he let go of it, he would send the baby. He couldn''t go back.


    The Taoist priest of Cihang thought of dengdeng''s despicability and gave a cold hum. Dengdeng was afraid that Li Zhi would tell all his scandals with his mouth crackling. Even if he dared to say more, he would not dare to ask for the baby, so he had to leave.


    After several people left, Yunxiao and his two younger sisters came forward to salute: "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you and Chan Yu, we would be in danger again."


    Li Zhi introduced Deng Chanyu to the three of them, and then said, "why should we be so outspoken? Our relationship has already..."


    Speaking of this, Li Zhi did not go on. Yunxiao sighed, looked at Deng Chanyu, and then said, "you two Taoist friends, please come with me."


    When he came inside, a boy presented the fruit and wine. After a while, Li Zhi thought about the previous letter and said it straight to the point. But there was Deng Chanyu on the side. He was afraid that the three of them would not be easy to talk, so he said to Nezha, "Nezha, take your martial uncle and your two elder martial brothers to have a good turn on Sanxian island."


    Li Zhi wanted to talk about the relationship between Deng Chanyu and himself, but Li Zhi stopped. Nezha was familiar with Sanxian island after all. For a moment, although he didn''t know why Li Zhi asked him to leave, he listened to Li Zhi very much.

 Chapter 1194

    Deng Chanyu knew that Li Zhi was going to take her away. Although she didn''t want to, she didn''t want to brush Li Zhi''s face in front of others. Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao didn''t dare to listen to Li Zhi, let alone Nezha take them away. Even if Li Zhi asked them to leave, they didn''t dare to stay here.


    After several people left, and before Li Zhi could speak, Bixiao said, "this Taoist friend Deng Chanyu is gorgeous and beautiful. She is much better than my sister."


    Li Zhi knew in his heart that Bixiao''s cleverness should be to see the relationship between him and Deng Chanyu. He saw Li Zhi smile a little and then said, "if it''s about beauty, you share equally, but each has its own merits."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s praise, Bixiao didn''t embarrass him any more. Yunxiao said, "sister, don''t be mischievous. Today, Deng Daoyou came to save people. If it wasn''t for Deng Daoyou, Nezha would have had an accident."


    Li Zhi didn''t want to say more about Deng Chanyu, so he said, "three ladies, have you ever read the letter that I asked Nezha''s apprentice, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao to send here?"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s mention of receiving the letter, Sanxiao immediately fell silent. Seeing that the three did not speak, Li Zhi quickly said, "I''m not a person who takes advantage of others'' danger. When I gambled with two western sages, I swallowed twelve grade Golden Lotus directly. Unexpectedly, I ate all the lotus seeds and almost died.


    Fortunately, the three holy emperors took me to the wa palace to ask for the help of empress Nu Wa, and I survived. Listen to me, I''ve always admired them, and I fell in love with Bixiao earlier. Today, I have the audacity to ask for them. If they don''t dislike them and are willing to entrust them all their lives, it''s also my luck. "


    Bixiao suddenly said: "that day, when you were courting on the three immortals Island, the elder sister said that you need to have a quasi Saint state before we can agree. Have you reached it now?"


    Li Zhi had been prepared for this problem for a long time, so he said: "before I was in biyou palace, I had already obtained the approval of Gongming Taoist friends, and my realm, ha ha, to tell you the truth, since I nearly died and came back to life last time, although my realm has regressed, my real strength has already surpassed the early stage of Zhunsheng and reached the middle stage of Zhunsheng, Is it possible to meet the requirements of the third place


    When Sanxiao heard that Li Zhi''s strength was so powerful, he was surprised. Bixiao was even more happy, but he said: "Hello! You are the emperor. There are so many beauties in the harem. Why do you need to find my sisters? "


    Li Zhi felt wronged in his heart. How could there be so many people in his harem? There were many emperors in ancient times, but Li Zhi could not match even one of his senior officials! But what happened to Bixiao today? Always mention these things, is it to see Deng Chanyu make her jealous?


    Qiong Xiao said: "the third sister is wrong. I heard that there are not many concubines in the emperor''s harem. Besides, the emperor is the emperor of the world. In order to continue his blood, it''s normal for the harem to have many concubines. Besides, even the ordinary nobles can''t compare with his majesty. There are only a few of them."


    When Bixiao heard that her second sister actually spoke for Li Zhi, she said, "Oh, I''ve heard too much about this kind of thing. What''s more, hanzhixian on jin''ao island is also the emperor''s confidant, and Princess Longji in heaven and Deng Chanyu just now are all related to him?"


    Li Zhi immediately heard what Bi Xiao said. He was jealous! He said in a hurry: "to tell you the truth, I already know the future in my life. I also know that I have predestined relationship with many women, which is determined by heaven and can''t be changed.


    And although I have many wives, I have a bowl of water. Moreover, I only care about the women who are destined to have relations with me, and I will never be infected with the rest. The three are also my predestined friends, so I have long admired them. "


    What Li Zhi said is pure bullshit. Where can those bastards come from? Do you have to be with him? What''s more, after reading the list of gods, he thought that the death of those beautiful women was too miserable. He might as well give it to him. That''s why he said so.


    Yunxiao has long heard that the leader of Tongtian sect said this, saying that Li Zhi has a special ability to know what will happen in the future, and even when the sky is in chaos, he can directly see through the world hundreds of years or even thousands of years later.


    At present, Yunxiao thought it over and said, "Your Majesty, you and my third sister have fallen in love for many years. Today, we have fulfilled our long cherished wish. Now that the second sister is seriously injured, you can double repair with the second sister. The second sister and the third sister will marry your majesty together. As the eldest sister, I''ll take the lotus seed as a dowry. This time, we''ll have the best of both worlds."


    This decision surprised Li Zhi. Qiongxiao and Bixiao quit. Looking at Yunxiao, they said, "didn''t our three sisters agree to advance and retreat together? Why don''t you? Then we won''t! "


    Even this time, Yunxiao said firmly: "I am steadfast in my heart towards Tao. This time, you know, I only broke through the road after going through love and disaster. This matter is also a matter of my wish. Moreover, my three people''s cultivation will recover, and there is no need to be afraid that someone will come to me in the future."


    Bixiao and Qiongxiao continue to persuade, but Yunxiao firmly said: "you don''t talk much, I have decided."

 Chapter 1195

    When Bixiao wanted to say something more, she was pulled by Qiongxiao. Finally, she had to sigh and said nothing.


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he was glad to be accepted by Bi Xiao and Qiong Xiao, but Yunxiao had such a problem. He looked very determined and felt very sorry.


    On that day, in front of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, Li Zhi pulled Yunxiao into his arms because he wanted to resist the power of Yuanshi Tianzun. The feeling of nephrite in his arms was unforgettable, but he didn''t expect that Yunxiao didn''t agree after all, which made him feel rather sorry.


    Li Zhi has no choice but to say something, but he can''t force her. Although Yunxiao is beautiful, she''s all for the Tao, and Li Zhi can''t force others. Since he can''t, he can only help her or bless her.


    Qiongxiao suddenly said: "how is Nezha''s injury now? It''s still serious. It''s not advisable to act rashly. Your Majesty''s best to help Nezha recover with the power of pure Yang in renhuanggong. You''d better stay here today and wait for Nezha to get better for the rest. "


    After all, they all agreed about the apprentices. That night, Li Zhi lived in Sanxian island. After all, there are many caves in Sanxian Island, and there are other homes. Let Li Zhi stay there, first, to help Nezha heal his wounds, and second, Nezha''s Golden Lotus power in badechi also let Nezha practice.


    On the other side, Yunxiao is sitting in a room, looking at the mirror in front of him. There is a lotus seed on the table. The lotus seed exudes great strength. There is a faint fragrance in the whole cave, which is all due to the lotus seed.


    And the mirror in front of Yunxiao, if it is found by later generations, will surely exclaim. How can it be the mercury mirror of later generations? This is also the mirror Li Zhi presented to Yunxiao, but the mirror is extremely clear.


    But through the mirror, there was a slightly worried face in the sky. She looked worried. On that day, when Sanbao Ruyi threatened, he rushed to her. The feeling of infinite approaching death made her feel boundless fear.


    When she thought that she was bound to die, a figure wrapped her up. At the moment when Li Zhixiang and Li Zhixiang were together, their minds seemed to be condensed together.


    At this time, her mind echoed the master''s words: under my door, the three of you have gone through love and misfortune. You don''t have to ask. When Bixiao asked her that year, what she answered was that she didn''t want to go to the dust and had little desire, but Bixiao said that it was impossible to escape.


    In fact, she really falls in love with Li Zhi. Although Qiongxiao doesn''t say it on her mouth and doesn''t express it on her face, how can Yunxiao not know her mind? She is also moved.


    While pursuing the road, Yunxiao shakes. She really can''t face her heart. When her slender finger is about to touch the lotus seed, her heart trembles. She remembers what her sisters once said. Can she realize this road?


    Bixiao once told her that as long as she had a clear conscience, there was no need to regret. At this time, Yunxiao''s hand holding up the lotus seed was shaking slightly, and a voice suddenly appeared: "elder sister!"


    When the voice appeared, Yunxiao was startled, and the lotus seed in his hand also fell. But I don''t know why, his heart seemed relieved, and Qiongxiao came in.


    See Qiongxiao come in, Yunxiao pulled cheek, but did not laugh out, Qiongxiao some strange asked: "elder sister what''s on your mind? Why didn''t I notice? "

 Chapter 1196

    Yunxiao shook his head and said, "there''s nothing on my mind. Now you and Bixiao have found their own place, and I can practice with my heart."


    Qiongxiao took a look at the lotus seed that fell on the ground, shook his head, sighed and said, "how can we not see through your thoughts, my sister, for many years? You must be hesitating in your heart. "


    Yunxiao frowned and said, "are you here to persuade me? You should know that I have made up my mind


    After Yunxiao finished talking, Qiongxiao said: "elder sister misunderstood. I didn''t advise you. My three sisters should obey Li Zhi''s decision. They thought they had to separate from her. They didn''t want to give up. So they came to see her. Unexpectedly, they were hesitating.


    In the past, my elder sister also likes to meditate under the cliffs of Sanxian island. I think she will gain something. I think she is hesitant. I''d better go there and meditate. I''ll accompany you this time. "


    Yunxiao pondered for a while, and then said: "yes, let''s go, but I like a person, sister or don''t accompany me in the past."


    Qiongxiao smiles and doesn''t say much when she sees Yunxiao''s promise. After Li Zhi helps Nezha to carry out his martial arts, Nezha gradually falls asleep. In fact, it''s not sleeping, but gradually merging with Jinlian in badechi.


    Integrating the Golden Lotus into the essence of Nezha can improve his cultivation and enhance his physique. Relying on this power, he can have further insight and become the incarnation of Nezha. It is much stronger than the lotus incarnation of Nezha in the original world of gods. After all, it is a good magic weapon.


    At this time, Deng Chan Yu was practicing refining Buddhist beads in another place. Although the Buddhist beads given by zhunti Taoist were not innate magic weapons, they were good in the day after tomorrow, otherwise they would not be able to send Li Zhi away so easily.


    After Li Zhi instructs his apprentice, he leaves. When he strolls by the sea, he meets Bi Xiao. After seeing Li Zhi, he sees no one around. Bi Xiao smiles and feels sweet.


    With Li Zhi in front of her, Bixiao doesn''t have to hide her appearance any more. She reveals her original appearance directly. Looking at Bixiao''s small appearance, Li Zhi is shocked. She can''t help but be stunned. Seeing Li Zhi''s ecstatic appearance, Bixiao blushes slightly, but snorts discontentedly.


    Li Zhi said quickly: "such beauty is really a wonder in the sky. If you still need to wear a mask, isn''t it outrageous? Don''t wear this mask after you sing back to me. I want to see your beautiful face every day. "


    Bixiao mouth but said: "you know to use sweet words to cajole people, I know their looks strange, and dengchanyu Daoyou can''t compare."


    Although Bixiao said so in her mouth, she was very sweet in her heart. After all, they were all women and would definitely eat men''s things. In fact, beauty is not the only thing. Deng Chanyu and Bixiao have their own merits, and Bixiao is more of a three-dimensional beauty.


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t praise another woman in front of one woman at will. After praising her sweet words, Bixiao slowly immerses herself in it. When she sobers up, she finds that Li Zhi has grabbed her hand and quickly breaks free.


    Just listen to Bixiao say: "take advantage of me, isn''t it? Oh, strange to say, the second elder sister has been bewitched by you. As for the elder sister, I don''t know why she didn''t agree. Are you sorry? "

 Chapter 1197

    Li Zhi said in a hurry: "you and I know each other by heart. I still admire your two sisters. Although I like them, they are different from you. After all, you and I are heart to heart, but I will still treat you well. How dare I regret the big sister''s success?"


    Bi Xiao said with astonishing words: "you pretend to be stupid, don''t you? The second elder sister is so keen on you. Did she hook up with you long ago? "


    Li Zhi is surprised. He doesn''t have much contact with Qiongxiao. Why doesn''t he feel that Qiongxiao likes him? I thought in my heart that my charm is really great!


    At this time, Bixiao suddenly said: "second sister wants to see you, right in the middle of the cliff."


    Li Zhi immediately agreed to come down. That night, Li Zhi easily entered the cliff in the middle of the fairy mountain. Under the cliff is Lingquan. He still remembers the last time he saw the clouds bathing in Lingquan.


    Walking along the mountain road, all the way through there, I saw a woman sitting on the big stone head in the distance. The woman sat barefoot on the stone, staring at the night sky, as if thinking about something.


    Li Zhi always thought that she was Qiongxiao, because the woman didn''t wear a mask now. How about this face? The empty eyes, quietly staring at the night sky, the snow-white feet under the skirt shaking at will, this picture can''t help but make Li Zhi crazy.


    And this woman seems to be thinking about something. Li Zhi has come to the front, but he doesn''t find Li Zhi. Li Zhi coughs gently, but she gives Qiongxiao a fright: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Because Sanxiao''s voice is quite similar, and Li Zhixian comes in first. He thinks that Qiongxiao is the one waiting here, so he doesn''t feel unusual. He just feels a little abrupt and says, "I''ve got lady Lao Qiongxiao waiting here. I''ve come to the appointment to see what she wants. I can''t help but disturb her. I hope she''ll forgive me."


    When Yunxiao hears that Li Zhi calls herself Qiongxiao, she suddenly realizes that she is afraid that she has been cheated by her second sister. Yunxiao thinks about it and wants to stand up, but then she thinks that Li Zhi misunderstands her. For some reason, she changes her mind.


    After praising Qiongxiao''s beauty from the bottom of his heart, Li Zhi asked what happened to the things he gave Qiongxiao? what''s happening? However, Yunxiao didn''t say a word, and Li Zhi was not discouraged. He said how he went to heaven that day, fought Haotian and Jinmu in heaven, and even went to the west to bet with two saints.


    The content of Li Zhi''s personal statement is certainly different from that in the letter. Yunxiao is a bit engrossed when he hears about Li and CAI. When he sees Yunxiao listening so carefully, Li Zhi is very proud. He thought Qiongxiao on the other side could talk to him, but he didn''t say a word. This makes Li Zhi feel like singing a monologue and makes him feel helpless.


    At this time, Yunxiao suddenly asked: "I ask you, what is Tao?"


    Li Zhi is silly. What kind of date is this? How can we date and talk? Li Zhi is a little confused. How can he explain to the people opposite him?


    Fortunately, Li Zhi was able to say: "the so-called Tao of heaven is invisible and immaterial. The Tao of heaven is invisible and merciless. I don''t know the name of the sun and the moon, so I call it Tao."


    Yunxiao was surprised to hear Li Zhi''s words. He didn''t expect Li Zhi to have such an opinion. After pondering over it, it was very mysterious. In fact, Yunxiao didn''t know that what Li Zhi said was not all nonsense. It was really because of the words in the classics left by the saints in the later generations, which explained what the way of heaven was. This is what taishanglaojun said.

 Chapter 1198

    Yunxiao thought that she just asked casually and might not be able to get any answer, but she did not expect that the answer was so. She was very interested and began to ask and answer.


    Li Zhi had no choice but to reply and deal with it carefully. He secretly complained in his heart. What is this? Is this a talk or a date? Listening to Li Zhi''s reply, Yunxiao felt that it was extremely profound.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s answer was ambiguous. He didn''t know what he was doing. When Li Zhi found that the woman opposite was so beautiful when she was smiling, it made people feel sweet and lovely. So he continued to talk with Qiongxiao. Of course, he didn''t know that the opposite was Yunxiao.


    As soon as he asked and answered, Yunxiao suddenly said, "my master once said that my three sisters will go through love and disaster. According to Taoist friends, how should we spend it?"


    In fact, if Li Zhi meets Bi Xiao to ask such questions, he can easily answer them. Isn''t it OK to be with me? Marry me, but Qiongxiao he is not familiar with, sorry to answer so light.


    So Li Zhi replied, "if you ask what love is in the world, it''s just a promise of life and death. Love is in your heart. Let it be. If you stop it, it will be counterproductive."


    After listening to these words, Yunxiao felt that they were similar to what the teacher Tongtian said. So he asked Li Zhi, "they all say that the road is merciless. If people are affectionate, they don''t violate the road?"


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "this is not true. Tao is the way of heaven. Tao is invisible. It seems that it doesn''t exist. In fact, it really flows around. But who says that Tao is merciless? The religious leader once said that if the road is three thousand, all things can be mixed.


    Everyone has his own way of becoming and what he insists on. People are different from each other. The three thousand road is aimed at the heartless, the merciless, the affectionate, and the natural. This is to be at ease with the situation. "


    People with feelings? What is a sentimental person? Yunxiao felt as if there was something about to break in her heart, which made her understand, but she couldn''t grasp it.


    Yunxiao nodded slowly, then looked at Li Zhi zhengse and said, "it''s no wonder that you can achieve such strength in such a short period of time. Even if I''m not injured, cultivation alone is not a magic weapon. What is Tao in your heart?"


    Li Zhi was silent. After a long time, he looked at the sky and suddenly said, "I have the ability to see through the future and know that the imperial business I control will be destroyed in the process of killing and looting. Therefore, my way is to fight with the saints with the power of human beings, the power of ants and heaven. Even if my strength is limited, I can''t give up. This is my way."


    This is Li Zhi''s original heart. Even if he knows the end of the world of Fengshen, he has to fight hard. This is the real Tao. With that, Li Zhi''s mood suddenly changed. He never knew it, as if he had put something down.


    Suddenly, in his divine consciousness, Li Zhi felt a burst of brilliance around him, and then the power of liupin lotus platform in Li Zhi''s body suddenly disappeared, or merged into Li Zhi''s body. He felt that the myriad things around him seemed to have changed their essence.

 Chapter 1199

    Yunxiao found Li Zhi''s state, found a strange change in Li Zhi''s momentum, a strange force gathered in his body, his eyes also changed.


    In addition to admiration, Yunxiao had appreciation and exclamation. In this case, he could break through. No wonder his cultivation speed was so fast. No wonder his master Tongtian respected him so much.


    Li Zhi looked at the sky in his eyes and said, "my path is hard and bumpy. It''s very dangerous. I want to move forward with my mother at the same time. Is she willing to move forward?"


    No one expected that Li Zhi would be so bold. Yunxiao thought that his heart was strong, but he began to shake. He was in a hurry, but he did not dare to look at Li Zhi.


    During the day, when she was ready to die together in the face of burning the lamp, at that moment, she accidentally thought of Li Zhi and the decision in her heart. At this time, it was difficult to make a decision.


    At this time, Li Zhizi suddenly started, grabbed her little hand, and said to her, "my heart can be learned from heaven and earth, and I will not owe you. If I break my promise, heaven and earth will abandon it."


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that Li Zhi was so bold. He was suddenly held and wanted to struggle. However, after hearing Li Zhi swear, his strength weakened a little. When he hesitated, Li Zhi got closer, and suddenly held her in his arms.


    Where did Yunxiao go through such a thing? I didn''t expect that he was so bold. He felt a masculine atmosphere wrapped around him. For millions of years, she had never been so close to a man. After struggling, she suddenly remembered her present identity and opened her mouth to speak.


    But Li Zhi interrupted her: "that day, when the empress and I were fighting against Yuanshi Tianzun, our hearts were interlinked. Why did we suddenly leave two sisters and go to find the way alone?"


    Yunxiao was shocked and looked at Li Zhi in shock: "how do you know it''s me?"


    Li Zhi hugged her and said, "today Bixiao asked me to come here to see Qiongxiao. After I came here to talk with you, I felt something different in my heart. After I suddenly realized, I found a strange feeling Fluctuating on you.


    If you don''t have me in your heart, how can you be contradictory? After I break through, I can see the people''s heart. You and I are all from ourselves. Why do you want to suppress it by force? "


    Yunxiao, who was held in his arms by Li Zhi, was flushed, but he couldn''t calm down. He quickly said, "let me go first!"


    Li Zhi knew that this time he had a chance, and he just played a rogue: "you''d better promise me, madam. If you don''t promise me, I won''t let go."


    Yunxiao said angrily, "you are the supreme emperor. How can you be so rude! Let go, or I''d rather die than follow


    Li Zhi, with a smile, said: "a beautiful woman like Niang Niang, for the sake of Niang Niang, I will be a mountain Taoist in the future and live and die with her."


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "I promise you."


    Up to now, Yunxiao also knows her heart. She doesn''t want to suppress her heart any more. Otherwise, with her temperament, she would have died with Li Zhi long ago. Li Zhi is very happy when she hears this and opens her hand in a hurry.


    But seeing that Yunxiao stepped back a few steps and distanced himself from Li Zhi, Yunxiao''s face was flushed and cold sweated. His eyes were full of coquetry and indignation. Li Zhi on this side said to her with a smile: "madam, you are so beautiful!"

 Chapter 1200

    Yunxiao said angrily: "who is your wife? Why are you so annoying? You forced me to promise just now. It doesn''t count


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "madam, I''m angry. I''ll let you punish me for my husband. What do you think? As long as you calm down. "


    When he heard Li Zhi say that, Yunxiao already had a place to belong to. After a while, he changed his attitude and was almost laughed by Li Zhi. Then he said, "you are also the emperor of a generation. How can you be like a rogue?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said in a deep voice, "what''s good about the emperor? If I have been killed and robbed, I will not be the emperor. I will take you to live in seclusion in the mountains. I will not ask about common things, and I will be free between heaven and earth. Isn''t it good? "


    Hearing that Li Zhi was willing to give up his position as emperor, Yunxiao could not help but be moved. At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared: "elder sister, don''t believe him! This man is just rhetoric. "


    It was the sound of Bixiao. At this time, the figure of two women appeared. The woman was also quite beautiful, with delicate features, long golden hair and eyes as blue as gems.


    The beauty looks a little similar to Yunxiao, but not quite the same. You don''t have to guess that Li Zhi knows that this person should be Qiongxiao. It turns out that Bixiao and Qiongxiao have long been hidden away.


    After Li Zhi broke through, he felt something in his heart. Just because of this, he confirmed Yunxiao''s identity. Speaking of Yunxiao''s appearance, Li Zhi was surprised. He thought that Yunxiao should be a kind of cold and stiff beauty, but he didn''t expect that it was so sweet and soft.


    If we compare the three sisters, Yunxiao is the most beautiful one. Seeing the two sisters, Yunxiao turns white: "hum! No wonder you have to bring me here. My third sister cheated him again. I think you''ve already had a plan? "


    Listen to Bixiao a smile, don''t Zhangyi said: "is the second sister said how to do, I''m just a small soldier in this plan."


    After listening to Bixiao''s words, Qiongxiao didn''t care. Instead, she said, "I just can''t bear the separation of our three sisters."


    Li Zhi understands that among the three people, Bixiao has already had feelings with him, and she is the most affectionate. Qiongxiao takes the initiative to like him, and Yunxiao is more subtle to him. It is only after that time of sacrificing her life to save each other that her heart and soul are united. She has a feeling that Yunxiao can''t understand, so she hesitates.


    However, if he didn''t sacrifice his life to help each other that time, I''m afraid there would not be anything after that. Now, the three people''s common return has also made his wish come true. Li Zhi said with a smile, "three ladies are all my beloved. I will take care of you."


    When Yunxiao and Qiongxiao heard this, their faces were all red, but Bixiao glared at him and said, "I don''t believe your broken words! Elder sister, second sister, let''s go back to the cave first and ignore him. "


    Li Zhi knew that Nezha should have given it to her. At this moment, Bixiao threw something. After taking it, Li Zhi found that it was a dead lotus seed. He heard Bixiao say, "this thing is not needed now."


    The next day, Li Si came to Sanxian island. At this time, Sanxiao put on a mask again. However, Li Zhi already knew their appearance, and knew that they were three peerless beauties. Because of what happened on the first night, their minds were clear, so there was no need to hide them.


    Li zhihouyan said: "three ladies, today is really something to discuss. On that day, I talked with my teacher about the sects, which must have been planned for a long time.

 Chapter 1201

    When the two of them came here, they should have planned for the Pearl of the sea god, but there is one thing to be sure, that is, they will not come again without the instruction of the original God.


    Although these two people have left, they may retaliate in the future. I''m afraid that they can''t be stopped by the array alone. I''m afraid that there will be great danger at that time. Moreover, although the Zhun Ti Taoist has Bodhi array, the array has not yet been successful. I want to work with the three double practitioners to improve their cultivation and heal the injury. "


    As soon as he heard about Shuangxiu, his face turned red, but he didn''t refuse. After all, what Li Zhi said is reasonable. If those two shameless men come back, it will be hard for them to deal with them. This is not the time to be brave. Anyway, they have agreed, and Shuangxiu is not a matter of time.


    After exchanging opinions, they decided not to delay. At this time, Deng Chanyu also came back. After she got the spiritual treasure from zhunti and succeeded in refining, they decided to go back to Chaoge together.


    After returning to Chaoge, Li Zhi arranges a palace for Sanxiao, and asks Deng Chanyu to meet Fei Yuhe. After all, they are sisters who have known each other since childhood. Naturally, they have endless words to say.


    Li Zhi also knew that after Fei Yuhe and Deng Chanyu met, they had a lot to say. After a greeting, they had already left. After returning to Princess Longji''s residence for some intimacy, they said something about Sanxian island.


    Princess Longji now also knows a lot about Li Zhi. She also knows that Li Zhi has many wives and concubines. Moreover, he is the supreme emperor of the people''s Republic of China, and it''s normal for his wives and concubines to be in groups. Moreover, the number of the emperor''s harem is really small.


    Princess Longji also knew that she had been accepted by others. How could she say anything else? Naturally, he accepted Sanxiao. Li Zhi was in a good mood immediately. Naturally, he wanted to have a good time with Princess Longji. Their heart knot was also untied.


    Nezha on the other side, with the help of Li Zhi, has completely refined the Golden Lotus in the bade pool. Moreover, Nezha''s injury has recovered, and he also uses the external incarnation of lotus.


    At this time, Li Zhi came to Sanxiao''s residence again. Naturally, they wanted to double repair. In fact, when they came to Chaoge, they were also prepared. But when they were about to double repair, they were very shy. Finally, they decided to let Bixiao start first.


    In fact, this kind of double cultivation technique is different from Li Zhi''s original double cultivation technique. It needs to be carried out step by step. Although it is impossible to see each other, it needs to suppress the desire in the heart before the injury can be recovered.


    This process is torture for Li Zhi. Seeing such a beautiful woman naked in front of him, she can''t move or eat. However, in order to help Sanxiao recover, she has to bear it and wait for them to recover.


    On the other hand, Li Zhi can''t help planning things. After all, Daoxing Tianzun has been controlled by him, and now he can be regarded as his insider. In Jinting mountain, there are two people drinking together, one is Daoxing Tianzun, the other is Huanglong Zhenren.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, immortal Huanglong said to Taoist Tianzun, "this wine is really the best! Compared with Taoist brother''s wine, our wine is just rubbish. "


    Daoxing Tianzun waved his hand and said, "I got this wine by accident. I saved a female immortal who gave it to me to thank me. I''ve kept it for many years, but I can''t hide it in recent days."

 Chapter 1202

    After hearing this, immortal Huanglong brightened his eyes and said, "there are beautiful fairies!"


    Then he heard the Taoist God say: "don''t you already have a Magu fairy, why do you have other things?"


    Referring to Magu fairy, Huang Long sighed and said, "you don''t know. I lost my weapon in my chest. When she was ready to practice after she was cut off, she didn''t know why. After she took one of my books on Yin and Yang Taoism, she didn''t know what to end up with. This is a family scandal. She didn''t want to talk to others. "


    Daoxing Tianzun comforted him and said, "if fate is not done, you don''t have to ask for it."


    Immortal Huanglong sighed and said, "although I used to be a Magu fairy and got her cave, now I think I owe it to her. But I''ve been scolded for it all these years. I really can''t give up, so I can''t be as greedy as Yuding Daoyou."


    When Daoxing heard that immortal Huanglong mentioned Yuding, he turned his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    According to Huang Long, it turns out that there was something happened between Yu Ding and yao ji. They fell in love with each other secretly. Yao ji''s identity was not simple. She was the sister of the Jade Emperor. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t agree with the marriage, but Haotian agreed with it.


    After all, if he could rely on the back of elucidation, his status in heaven would definitely be improved a lot, but in the beginning, heaven was not allowed, so immortal Yuding couldn''t help it.


    Later, after yao ji fairy came down to earth, she gave birth to Yang Jian with a scholar surnamed Yang. Immortal Yuding didn''t become a dowager with yao ji fairy, but after all, she had old feelings.


    When Haotian sent his troops to rush to Yaoji fairy, he helped, but was stopped by Yuanshi Tianzun. Haotian pressed Yaoji fairy under the peach mountain, and he could not extricate himself. When Yuding immortal came, he could only save Yang Jian and accept him as a disciple.


    Taoist Tianzun listened to these words and said quietly: "Alas! It seems that Daoyou and Magu fairy have a bad relationship. The master doesn''t like it either. Just after breaking this relationship, Daoyou can also concentrate on cultivation. "


    Immortal Huanglong nodded and continued to drink. Daoxing Tianzun found that immortal Huanglong was really drunk, so he said, "I have one thing I want to go to Jinxia cave, only."


    "What is it?" Huang Long asked? What''s your hesitation? "


    Then he heard Taoist xingtianzun say, "it''s not a secret thing. The Taoist friend of Yuding once said that he would lend me his magic weapon Baiyu and let me use it to refine medicine. Now Baiyu is in Yang Jian''s hands, and the real person of Yuding has died again, so I can''t talk about it any more."


    However, immortal Huanglong said, "this is a small matter. What should I do? Immortal Yuding and I are also close friends. Yang Jian also respects me. I''ll borrow it for you! "


    After hearing this, Daoxing Tianzun said happily, "thank you very much. I''m here to wait for Daoyou."


    Huang Zhong laughs and leaves the cave drunk. It''s not long before Huang Long returns, not only by himself, but also with Yang Jian behind him.


    After seeing Daoxing, immortal Huanglong said with a smile, "I was in a hurry when I left. I didn''t ask how long you wanted to borrow it, so I just brought Yang Jian here."

 Chapter 1203

    Daoxing Tianzun shook his head and said, "you are really confused. You ran away before I finished speaking. Why don''t you like my wine so much?"


    The real Huanglong man, with a smile, took his glass and took two gulps of it. Then he said, "your wine is really delicious!"


    Yang Jian saluted the Taoist God and said, "martial uncle, just now martial uncle Huanglong talked about borrowing jade."


    The immortal Huanglong said something for Taoist Tianzun: "you don''t know this matter. Your master has promised it. Your Taoist martial uncle said to lend him white jade. Can''t you trust your martial uncle?"


    "Good." Yang Jian knew that immortal Huanglong and immortal Yuding were best friends. When he heard What immortal Huanglong said, he seemed to have something urgent. He quickly said, "I said something wrong. They are my martial uncles, but I need to use this white jade when I practice martial arts. So how long do I need to borrow it?"


    Daoxing Tianzun said, "Oh, you''ve made great progress. Good thing, good thing. Your martial uncle Huanglong has been drinking too much. If you want to talk about the white jade, I''ll borrow it for more than ten days. I don''t know if it will delay your practice?"


    After hearing this, Yang Jian was reluctant, but he didn''t dare to say more: "ah, nothing. It didn''t affect him for more than ten days." then he took out the white jade. When Daoxing Tianzun saw the white jade, he was very happy and took it away.


    Yang Jian suddenly said, "martial uncle, have you encountered any problems in your cultivation? How do I feel the power inside you is not right? "


    The way listens to a jump in the sky Zun''s heart, in the eyes flash a glimmer of cold light, as if nothing had happened said: "the teacher nephew''s eyesight is good, last time I was injured by Xing Tian, now the injury is not healed."


    Yang Jian frowned at the words of Taoist God, but said, "this power is familiar, as if I have seen it anywhere."


    A in Daoxing Tianzun''s body trembled, but he was full of tricks. He picked up a glass of wine and handed it to Yang Jian, saying, "you try my wine, too. Your martial uncle Huanglong was very drunk."


    Yang Jian didn''t dare to drink Daoxing Tianzun''s wine. After drinking it, he found that it was strong and mellow. The most important thing was its aura. He immediately praised it and said, "good wine, good wine!"


    Daoxing Tianzun then changed the topic. He sighed and said, "when your master was alive, he had drunk my wine, and he also praised it. I knew that, alas! At that time, I gave him more to drink, but the wine was too little. The killing was really fierce. I explained that there were so many people who should be robbed. Even my disciples were on the list. "


    When the Taoist God said this, he pretended to be in great pain, and then poured a glass of wine for Yang Jian. After hearing this, Yang Jian''s mind was not here. When Yang Jian heard that the Taoist God said something about his disciple, his disciple Wei Hu died because of Yang Jian, so he did not dare to say anything else.


    At this time, immortal Huanglong suddenly said, "the way of heaven is changeable. Who can explain the way of heaven? Let''s talk about your master and your mother. Oh


    Yang Jian''s heart moved when he listened to these words, and he immediately asked what was the matter. However, Daoxing Tianzun pretended to be confused and refused to say more. Under Yang Jian''s repeated inquiries, he also told the story of that year.


    After hearing about his mother''s detention and being severely punished, it turned out that Yuanshi Tianzun stopped Shizun from saving his family. Yang Jian was as stupid as Wulei Hongding.

 Chapter 1204

    He couldn''t believe those things. He took another look at the drunken Taoist Tianzun and Huanglong Zhenren. For a moment, Yang Jian felt confused. He couldn''t drink any more and left.


    As soon as he left, the drunken Taoist god suddenly brightened his eyes. It didn''t look like he was drunk at all. Not long later, Bai Yu was in Li Zhi''s hands.


    After hearing these news, Li zhiting is satisfied with Jia Yi''s action. In particular, Jia Yi tells the story of Yang Jian and Yaoji fairy once again. Yang Jian now knows that Yuanshi Tianzun has blocked Yuding immortal from saving his old Yang family. In this way, Yang Jian must have a grudge against Yuanshi Tianzun.


    At present, as long as there is chaos in the teaching, the better the situation will be. Li Zhi tells Jia to control Daoxing Tianzun to go back first, and then he studies Baiyu himself.


    According to the three holy emperors, if you want the heaven and earth cauldron to really come back, you need to continue to perform Luoshu, Hetu, Jiuding and Baiyu. But at present, the nine character mantra has to cooperate with you. Now you only have to wait for another three, and there are three character Mantra to really restore the nine cauldron to the heaven and earth cauldron.


    Li Zhi is still a little excited to take out the white jade, put it in his hand, feel the strange wave, explore it, and find that the power of the jade and Li Zhi''s divine sense are blocked. At present, Li Zhi''s heart moves, and Jiuding appears.


    At the moment when Jiuding appeared, Baiyu began to tremble. The little Baiyu, just like Xiaoding, trembled and then returned to normal again. Then Li Zhi''s body turned into thousands of light spots and engulfed Baiyu.


    This is Li Zhi''s magic power to devour the twelve grades of golden lotus. However, what makes Li Zhi think worse is that when his power first touched Baiyu, it was resisted. Li Zhi frowned. It is said that Baiyu is the soul of the heaven and earth tripod. It seems that the soul of the heaven and earth tripod is absolutely not simple.


    Li Zhi was also a little worried. He finally got the treasure, but he didn''t think it could be used. At this time, Li Zhi had a bright light on his head. He thought of a way, and then he saw a virtual image of a heaven swallowing beast behind him.


    As like as two peas, Li Zhihe has been able to breathe in the same way. The swallowing of heaven and earth has become the magic of the one of Li Zhihe. It is the same as the magic of the mosquitoes.


    Li Zhi found that there was a strange force coming from his body. It was the power in white jade. Although white jade was still defending, Li Zhi could feel the power contained in it. The soul of heaven and earth tripod was found!


    Li Zhi can''t help but get excited. According to this method, as long as he can absorb white jade, he can get this kind of power. Suddenly, when Li Zhi was about to absorb it, he thought of something.


    Now Yang Jian has refined the white jade. If he devours the white jade, will he be discovered by Yang Jian for the first time? At that time, Yang Jian went to find the Taoist God. The identity of the Taoist God might be exposed and dangerous.


    Today, in the process of teaching, daoren dengdeng and daoren Cihang are a good start. They can divide the combination of teaching and Western teaching. It''s a pity if they are exposed before the next step is implemented. However, Bai Yu is a must. Therefore, Li Zhi must think of a good way to devour Bai Yu completely in these ten days.


    Since he was defeated in Sanxian Island, Taoist dengdeng was denounced by Yuanshi Tianzun, because he lost the magic jade beard seal. Taoist dengdeng was also dissatisfied. It was just a broken magic weapon. It was neither the most precious treasure nor Pangu banner. As for scolding me?


    This made him feel dissatisfied with Yuanshi Tianzun. Moreover, Yuanshi Tianzun turned over his past account and said that the last time the ruran clan was killed, so many people were blamed for it.


    I''m not angry in my heart. If you have the ability, go! Maybe you are not as good as me! The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Yuanshi Tianzun claimed to be the saint, but he was extremely stingy. He refused to let go of the separation of powers, which made him the only quasi saint in the interpretation of religion, unable to be reused. Compared with the position of the three masters taught him by the West.


    He also calculated in his heart and prepared for a retreat. Otherwise, he did not have any good power in the explanation. At the same time, he also thought of the emperor level immortal.


    When he invited his friends to go to Sanxian island for revenge, he found that there were only a few children left in Sanxian island. It is said that Sanxiao had returned to biyou palace, and he didn''t dare to go to biyou palace to find trouble with the help of the lamp!


    When I thought about the means of the emperor level real person, I was afraid to light the lamp. I wanted to kill those colleagues. When I thought that I was too lost, I left directly.


    When he returned to his lingjiu mountain, he invited many disciples to listen to Dharma preaching. This time, he said a different way, which seems to be contrary to Taoism, and also different from the way of explanation.


    But after all, he is a quasi saint, and a group of people are very happy to get the quasi Saint sermon, but only three people don''t come. They are the true man Cihang, the true man Puxian and the great man Manjusri.


    Of course, dengdeng also knows that since the last incident, Cihang has already hated him, and the other two are also friends of Cihang. If they don''t come, they won''t come.


    Guangchengzi and others were very happy to hear the concept of "Fa Wu I" put forward by the Taoist of lighting. They were especially afraid of leaving their grandchildren. They were overjoyed when they heard it. Then they even began to talk about Tao. Moreover, more and more people listened to it.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun heard about the sermon, he didn''t care. He thought it was to make up for his mistakes and praised it.

 Chapter 1205

    But then, some unpleasant things happened in the process of listening to the sermon. During the sermon, some people found that what Yuanshi Tianzun and dengdeng said was different, so they were divided into two groups, one was against, the other was for.


    Those who support it think that they are all the same, just because they have different understandings. Taoism and law are all the same. On the other hand, they think that what the hot topic says is fundamentally contrary to the doctrine of Yuanshi Tianzun, and the two sides are very angry.


    Guangchengzi and Chishui, together with a pure and moral true king, think this is wrong. In addition, those who support lighting the lamp are afraid to leave their grandchildren. Of course, some people, such as immortal Huanglong and Taoist Tianzun, stand in the middle.


    They didn''t say it, but this group of people only occasionally put forward their own views, but this made the two sides have a heated discussion, and finally caused the original listeners to quarrel and break up.


    Gradually, red sperm, guangchengzi and others did not come, but fearing liusun and his disciples continued to listen, forming a different group. For consideration, dengdeng did not invite others to come, but he was more optimistic about the group of Huanglong real person, many of whom were moved by him.


    In this case, Li Zhi felt that his plan should be gradually exerting its effect. Sure enough, when the daodeng Taoist was ready to find Daoxing Tianzun and pull him in, he found that Daoxing Tianzun was experimenting with magic in the door. He was a little absent-minded and wanted to let the lamp go.


    Burning lamp has some doubts. After a trial, he found that Daoxing Tianzun seems to be studying a magic weapon, which is exactly the magic weapon burning lamp covets, chaos lotus seed.


    The discovery of the chaotic lotus seed made the lamp burning Taoist happy. The treasure was borrowed by Yuanshi Tianzun last time, but it hasn''t been returned. Now it''s in Daoxing Tianzun''s place. It seems that Daoxing Tianzun should know that the chaotic lotus seed is his thing. No wonder it''s hidden.


    However, how thick is the face of lighting the lamp? Of course, he opened his mouth to ask for it from Taoist Tianzun. However, Taoist Tianzun pretended not to know it. He still said that it was unintentionally obtained by himself and should belong to him. Immortal Yuding also knew about it.


    The lamp burning Taoist thinks that he is still a preacher now. It is impossible to rob by force, but he can use some means to exchange. However, since he met Li Zhi last time, he was robbed by Li Zhi in front of zhunti saint. Now the only magic weapon that can be exchanged is Linglong tower.


    After bargaining, the two sides also failed. In the end, daohang Tianzun said that he could lend the lamp for a few days, and then return it. Daodeng Daoxin said, borrow? I won''t give it back to you at that time. I immediately promised that I would send a lot of genius treasures to Daoxing Tianzun.


    At this time, the real Huanglong and Qingxu daodezhen also came. It was the right time for Daoxing Tianzun to tell the truth. He quickly let them in. When they saw that the lamp burning Taoist was also there, the real Huanglong was very strange.


    Immortal Huanglong and Taoist Tianzun became familiar with each other because of their last drinking. They said, "I came uninvited, and I brought you the true king of Qingxu morality. Don''t blame me, Taoist friends."


    As soon as you listen to the words of real person Huanglong, you smile and say, "I''ve heard that Taoist friends have good wine for a long time. I''ll have a look at it today!"

 Chapter 1206

    Immortal Huanglong took a look at the lamp and said, "well, what can I do for you, deputy leader? Is it for drinking too? "


    Before the lamp on this side spoke, Daoxing Tianzun said, "the deputy leader of lamp came here to borrow my treasure."


    Burning lamp didn''t want to let this matter come out, so he was ready to go back and understand it. He quickly said, "thank you very much. I have something else to go first, so I won''t disturb you."


    After he left, Daoxing Tianzun took out wine to entertain Qingxu Daode Zhenjun. On this side, Huanglong daoren asked, "what did he borrow here?"


    Daoxing Tianzun said: "this time, the Deputy master of lighting is for what he said. Naturally, the thing I borrowed from him this time is the stone I borrowed from my nephew Yang Jian last time. I have already made it clear that this is Yang Jian''s thing. I borrowed it for alchemy, but he is stubborn. Now I have no choice but to lend it to him for five days."


    The real gentleman of Qingxu morality frowned a little, and the real Huanglong was also displeased and said, "ah! It''s true. Why is the deputy leader of burning lamp like this? Don''t you want to borrow the white jade tripod for alchemy? It''s a rogue who wants to borrow it. Don''t worry. After he''s finished borrowing it, I''ll have a good talk with martial nephew Yang Jian and ask him to lend you a few more days. "


    Daoxing Tianzun said with a worried look: "the deputy leader of the burning lamp sect doesn''t know why. Recently, some of his words flickered, as if they were different from before. When you came just now, he actually told me not to let me talk more. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t return my baby, I''ll break my promise to master Yang Jian. What should I do then?"


    But the real person Huanglong said loudly, "don''t worry, let me and daodezhenjun be here. If he doesn''t pay you back, we''ll go to the teacher."


    Qingxu Daode Zhenjun is not very happy about the Daoism that dengdeng has said recently. He also nods and agrees after listening to immortal Huanglong''s words. Daoxing Tianzun is also happy after listening to the two people''s statements and frequently urges him to drink. Of course, the wine is made by Li Zhi and tastes very beautiful. When they drink happily, they are also very happy.


    Besides, during this period of time, Yang Jian was practicing in Jinxia cave, and he was always thinking about his master and his mother. His heart could not calm down.


    On the tenth day when the Taoist God borrowed the treasure, Yang Jian suddenly felt that his divine consciousness was about to be cut off when he sacrificed his teacher''s treasure white jade tripod 30 days ago, so he rushed to the Taoist God.


    On the way, he met immortal Huanglong and realized that Daoxing Tianzun had gone to the lamp burning Taoist. Yang Jian was also worried, but Daoxing Tianzun''s disciples didn''t let him go, saying that they wanted him to sit for a while.


    Yang Jian immediately had doubts in his heart, but he felt that he was a fellow after all, so he left directly. At this time, immortal Huanglong came, saw the door of the Taoist God, and asked, "where is your master?"


    The disciple under the door said for a while, it turned out that the Taoist priest Tianzun went to the lamp burning Taoist. Immortal Huanglong was a little worried and said, "Oh! How could that be? Why doesn''t the lamp burning Taoist return his treasure? "


    Yang Jian asked: "uncle, what''s the matter? My white jade tripod. "


    Huang Long said directly, "Oh! Yang Jian, you don''t know. The white jade tripod was borrowed by Taoist dengdeng. At that time, Qingxu Daode Zhenjun and I were also present. We agreed to pay it back in five days, but now we deliberately delay it. Your martial uncle Daoxing Tianzun has asked for it several times, but he is shirking it. Your martial uncle is very upset these two days. "

 Chapter 1207

    As soon as Yang Jian heard this, he was also very angry. He wanted to go forward together. However, Taoist Huang Long said, "don''t worry. Let''s rush to the lamp to see what else he wants to say."


    Yang Jian was a little unhappy when he heard that his white jade tripod had been lent by Taoist Tianzun to Taoist dengdeng. Recently, he found some experience in his cultivation. If he wants to improve his kung fu, he must have this white jade tripod.


    Moreover, the meaning of the white jade tripod was different for him. It was the only treasure left by the master. Just now he felt something was wrong and came here quickly. When he came to the lamp, he found that many people were watching, as if something big was going to happen.


    He saw two people fighting in the air in the distance. He saw that the figure should be Daoxing Tianzun and dengdeng daoren. He heard Daoxing Tianzun curse: "you are so shameless! Why don''t you return what you borrowed from me? "


    Seeing this, immortal Huanglong was a little worried and said, "ah! Don''t fight between you two. Please judge this matter by the sage! "


    As soon as the Taoist priest''s eyes brightened, he said to the lamp burning Taoist: "well, in that case, let''s go to the sage! Also, light the lamp. Don''t think that what you have done recently is unknown to others. What you have said recently is the doctrine of western religion. "


    This time, I was worried about lighting the lamp. I quickly moved the sword forward and took back the words of the Taoist God. What he said was really western doctrines, but because he was changed by lighting the lamp Taoist, ordinary people should not see it.


    Yang Jian began to feel that there was something wrong with Daoxing Tianzun''s breath, as if he was very familiar with it, and that feeling once made him suffer losses. When Yang Jian was confused, he found that the lamp was murderous, took out a magic weapon of Linglong tower in his hand, and hit Daoxing Tianzun.


    Daoxing Tianzun has used his means. When he saw that the lamp actually used its magic weapon, he thought to himself that it was good! I''ll show you how I die! After that, they found that a touch of brilliance bloomed in the hands of dengdeng, and struck Daoxing Tianzun like lightning.


    Daoxing Tianzun didn''t seem to expect that the other party would call, and he didn''t escape. He was just hit on the top door of his head. He screamed and fell into the world. Immortal Huanglong was so shocked that he quickly came forward to catch Daoxing Tianzun.


    It''s too miserable to see Taoist Tianzun''s brain crack. He trembles and takes out a magic weapon in his hand, which is the treasure of a golden dragon image.


    He heard the Taoist God tremble and say: "I''m sorry for my martial nephew Yang Jian. I''m really sorry for him. I didn''t protect his magic weapon well. I''ll give it back to my martial nephew Yang Jian as compensation. In the future, my disciples will ask my Taoist friends to take care of it."


    Immortal Huanglong was already crying when he heard this voice. He trembled and wanted to use the elixir to treat Daoxing, but the elixir had no use at all. Yang Jian heard that Daoxing Tianzun cared about his white jade tripod at the last time, which made him think of his dead Master, who also cared about his disciples.


    After all, the last sentence of Daoxing Tianzun is very useful. They say that they want to take care of the people under the door. When they find out that Daoxing Tianzun has done so much harm to Daoxing Tianzun, they are all shocked and come around one after another.


    Daoxing Tianzun trembled, pointed to the lamp and said, "he is a man of western religion. His morality and justice are all the doctrines of western religion. Go and tell the teacher quickly!"

 Chapter 1208

    After that, he died directly, and the true spirit bound by Jia Yi rushed to the list of gods, which was divided into two parts in the sky. One true spirit rushed to the list of gods, and the other true spirit rushed to the platform of gods.


    At this time, he was stupid to light the lamp. Even if he calculated again, he couldn''t count it. He really delayed a lot of time. In fact, he wanted to take chaos lotus seed for himself. He didn''t expect that Daoxing Tianzun would be murderous when he came here today. He started to move after a few words.


    But he didn''t know what was going on, so he took out a magic weapon to hit the person opposite him and killed him. Moreover, Daoxing Tianzun told the secret of his heart in front of so many people.


    On the other side, Yang Jian looked at the dead Taoist priest and turned to look at the Taoist priest dengdeng in the air. After the Taoist priest dengdeng killed Taoist priest Tianzun, he knew that he was in trouble. He quickly came down and said, "please don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s God''s will. Although he was killed by me, it''s his hit. It''s a disaster."


    When they stopped talking, they all looked at him with bad looks. The identity of Taoist God is not simple. He is one of the twelve golden immortals. When he was killed by the lamp burning Taoist priest, they all saw it with their own eyes. How can they just say that he was killed?


    Dengdeng also knows that there is a big deal going on now, which will definitely disturb Yuanshi Tianzun. If he doesn''t find a way to solve the current problem, he will have to flee to the West.


    Now, immortal Huanglong is very angry. Dengdeng is still saying bad things about xingtianzun. Moreover, these two days they are friends who have been drinking wine and chatting with each other. As soon as he waves his hand, he has a long sword in his hand and says to daoren, "dengdeng! Hand in the treasure quickly, and then go with me to the teacher to get the punishment! "


    Where is dengdeng willing to hand over the chaotic lotus seed? It''s hard to get it back. He began to study in his heart, how to solve the problem?


    People nearby also found out that the situation was getting more and more troublesome, so someone rushed to report to Yuanshi Tianzun. Seeing that he didn''t speak, immortal Huanglong angrily took a long sword and attacked the lamp Taoist priest.


    However, Huang Long''s cultivation is incomparable to that of burning the lamp. He was beaten upside down by burning the lamp a few times. Huang Long directly showed his real body and flew towards burning the lamp.


    In the air, a hundred Zhang Long Huang Long grabs him forward, but he can''t deal with the cultivation of burning lamp. Burning lamp is so fierce that he can''t beat down real Huang Long first, and then talk about it.


    At this time, when the light of the sword in dengdeng''s hand was more than ten thousand feet, and he was about to cut off the Yellow Dragon in the air, he was suddenly joined by a three pointed and two edged sword. Yang Jian found that the real yellow dragon was almost killed, and his eyes were cold. He raised his hand to catch dengdeng''s sword.


    The lamp burning Taoist on this side thinks that Yang Jian is just a little disciple. Even if he is intelligent, he is just like an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. How can he be the opponent of this quasi saint?


    Unexpectedly, Yang Jian caught his sword move, and then the lamp burning Taoist priest continued to use his magic power, and suddenly tried to shake away the three pointed and two edged swords. He thought that his quasi Saint level power could not shake Yang Jian''s sword skill.


    When you look at Yang Jian again, you can see that his third eye in the middle of his brow suddenly opens, and a blue light blows towards the front. You can see that a strong force hits the long sword of Taoist dengdeng. Dengdeng finds that Yang Jian''s strength is so strong, and he also looks up to Yang Jian opposite him.

 Chapter 1209

    Yang Jian took a long knife, pointed to the lamp and said, "give me the white jade tripod!"


    The lamp burning Taoist didn''t understand what Yang Jian said about the white jade tripod. Then he yelled, "get out of the way quickly. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll teach you a lesson instead of the jade tripod!"


    Yang Jian found that the lamp burning Taoist didn''t admit it, and he also mentioned the jade tripod immortal, which made him even more uncomfortable. He immediately gathered Zhenyuan together and carried it forward. The three pointed and two edged swords also danced, like a whirlpool, which made all the disciples with low accomplishments go back.


    The lamp burning Taoist found that Yang Jian''s strength was really superb, and he didn''t take it hard, so he directly stepped back. When Yang Jian found that the lamp was retreating, he also pushed it step by step and beat it back directly. What''s more, to everyone''s surprise, Yang Jian could beat the lamp burning Taoist and then withdraw. It can be seen how high Yang Jian''s cultivation is.


    The lamp burning Taoist was beaten so hard that he could only parry, but he could not fight back. On the other side, immortal Huanglong lost his breath. After taking a pill, he felt that his breath had calmed down a lot.


    The lamp burning Taoist didn''t expect that Yang Jian''s cultivation was so high. He felt that he had been instructed by zhunti recently, and his cultivation was already very high. He saw that he was going to break through to the middle stage of Zhunsheng. He didn''t expect that he was forced to such a level by Yang Jian, the great Luo Jinxian.


    What is Yang Jian''s identity? It''s just a little three generation disciple in yuxu palace. He can press him like this. It really makes his face pale.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Yang Jian''s current strength is definitely not weaker than that in the early period of Zhunsheng. What''s more, what he practiced is the eight nine Xuangong, which is extremely powerful, so he has the upper hand.


    Moreover, Yang Jian is better at close combat. The onlookers, as well as guangchengzi and others from afar, are surprised to see him.


    While they were fighting, the onlookers didn''t find out. On the body of Taoist God, a drop of silver liquid dropped, which slowly ran away.


    Yang Jian found that he was fighting while burning the light, but he wanted to run. At the moment, he was so fierce that he called out a big black dog, which was also Yang Jian''s pet dog. Of course, it was different from Li Zhi''s wheezing dog, because Li Zhi had occupied Yang Jian''s chance.


    This magic weapon should also be given to Yang Jian by immortal Yuding. The lamp burning Taoist found a huge dog biting him. In a hurry, he didn''t escape and was bitten on his shoulder. He screamed in pain. Just when he was about to fight against the big dog, he was run away by the big dog.


    The lamp burning Taoist was bitten by a dog in front of so many people. Of course, he was annoyed. He secretly picked up Linglong tower and hit Yang Jian behind. It can be seen that he deliberately wanted to hurt Yang Jian.


    Linglong tower turns into a golden light and hits Yang Jian''s back. Yang Jian staggers forward a few steps, but surprisingly, he is not hurt. Linglong tower just hits him with sparks.


    The lamp burning Taoist was surprised. He knew exactly where his magic weapon was. Daoxing Tianzun was Da Luo Jinxian. He was beaten to death. How could Yang Jian bear it?


    Before waiting for him to think about it, Yang Jian was beaten, and then he cut at him with a three pointed and two edged sword again. Facing Yang Jian''s attack, he lit the lamp and spewed out a white air, holding Yang Jian''s three pointed and two edged sword.

 Chapter 1210

    Yang Jian found that this power was extremely weak, but it was very difficult to deal with. He immediately used his power to disperse the white light directly. At this juncture, the lamp burning Taoist took out the Linglong pagoda again, and even brought Yang Jian into it.


    Then, the Taoist of lighting lamp began to recite the heart formula. In Linglong pagoda, samadhi''s true fire appeared. In fact, the current lighting lamp certainly didn''t want to kill Yang Jian, which would be more troublesome. What he wanted to do now was to make Yang Jian unable to move.


    Even after Yang Jian was controlled, his body suddenly grew stronger, and his Linglong tower became bigger and smaller. He felt that the Linglong tower was in danger of collapse at any time, and he was so frightened that he was afraid that his last magic weapon would be broken.


    However, seeing that the lamp burning Taoist took the Linglong tower back directly, Yang Jian''s FA Tian Xiang Di appeared in the sky. The huge and incomparable Yang Jian, with tens of thousands of feet, looked at the lamp burning Taoist coldly.


    At this time, a golden light flashed in the sky, and then a figure fell to the ground. It was the Antarctic fairy. He heard him say in a loud voice: "don''t start any more. The teacher in charge has a life. Let everyone go to yuxu palace and wait for the sage to decide."


    As soon as they heard this, they did not dare to say more: "I will abide by the law of the sage.".


    At this time, Yang Jian also accepted the magic power, but he still looked at the Taoist priest dengdeng with hatred. Since the Taoist priest dengdeng discovered the call of the emperor Yuanshi, he naturally did not dare to say anything else. He figured out in his mind what he should do?


    Do you want to escape to the west? This idea was directly considered by the lamp. If so, all previous achievements would be wasted, and many people on this side were staring at him.


    You know, although the twelve golden immortals are not strong enough, they are all powerful. Maybe they can''t escape and will be killed. But if they don''t go, how can we solve this problem today?


    He has been following Yuanshi Tianzun for many years, and he knows his temper very well. How can he solve this problem to ensure that he will not suffer losses? Of course, there is a reason why he is so determined, that is, he still has the last card. If you think so, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    At this time, the Antarctic fairy came over, gave a deep gift to the lamp and said, "teacher, please follow me first."


    Turning around, he saw a murderous Yang Jian beside him, and then said, "nephew, please come with me. The sage has already said that you can''t fight in private any more. If nephew has any grievances, please go to yuxu palace."


    After hearing about the yuxu palace, Yang Jian didn''t show any respect. On the contrary, he hated it even more because he already knew what happened in those years. Immortal Huanglong took the body of Taoist God and rushed to the yuxu palace.


    After they came to yuxu palace, they saluted Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun sat on the top with severe eyes. People who saw his eyes could not help but bowed their heads. No one dared to look directly at him.


    Yang Jian, on the other hand, knew the role played by Yuanshi Tianzun in his parents'' affairs. He was just resentful. Of course, he didn''t dare to do anything about it now, but he didn''t respect Yuanshi Tianzun in the past, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    Yuanshi Tianzun took a look around and was a little surprised. Then he said to the Antarctic fairy, "what happened? Why did the Taoist God fall

 Chapter 1211

    At this time, the lamp had been ready, so he quickly came out and said, "Master Zhang, please listen to me."


    Then he quickly began to tell the story. It was the story of Daoxing Tianzun repeatedly, which had nothing to do with him. It turned out that the reason was that Daoxing Tianzun exchanged a magic weapon with him a few days ago.


    However, after the exchange, Daoxing Tianzun regretted it and wanted to go back on it. He didn''t ask about it and attacked him. He had no choice but to fight back. Unexpectedly, he hurt Daoxing Tianzun by mistake and killed him.


    At this point, he pretended to be sad and said, "I killed Daoxing Tianzun by mistake, but it''s due to the number of days, but I still feel guilty. Please teach me to punish him."


    He has been preparing for this for a long time. Instead of falling on himself, he says that he was injured by mistake and it was due to the number of days.


    Sure enough, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t show his anger. Instead, he asked, "Oh? What treasures did you exchange? "


    Although dengdeng didn''t want to mention the chaotic lotus seed, he was helpless. Just as he was about to say it, Yang Jian said, "please tell the sage of Zhangjiao that his disciples have something to say."


    At ordinary times, Yang Jian would be punished if he said so. After all, he was only a disciple of three generations. If he didn''t have etiquette, he would be punished by Yuanshi Tianzun. But today, I don''t know why, but Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t punish him. Instead, he said, "tell me in detail."


    Yang Jian told the story of Daoxing Tianzun''s borrowing the white jade tripod that day, and also pulled out a lot of witnesses, saying that Daoxing Tianzun was cheated of the treasure by the lamp. In order to protect his treasure, it was because of this that Daoxing Tianzun came to the door to ask for the treasure, but was killed by the lamp burning Taoist.


    Yang Jian said that he had only two purposes. First, he wanted to seek justice for the Taoist God. After all, he was killed by the lamp. Second, he wanted the lamp to return to Baiyu Ding.


    As soon as he heard this, he frowned: what white jade tripod? Shouldn''t it be chaos lotus seed? What the hell is going on? Is it all a conspiracy? But it''s not right. If it''s a conspiracy, will Daoxing Tianzun be killed by himself? And even life is lost, which is not in line with common sense!


    In the face of Yang Jian''s question, the lamp Taoist said anxiously: "there is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, this is not ah! That baby is not a white jade tripod at all, but a chaotic lotus seed. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun narrowed his eyes to listen, chaotic lotus seed? But Yang Jian interrupted him and said, "chaos lotus seed? What''s the price of your chaotic lotus seed? "


    The lamp said quickly, "it''s a treasure of genius. There''s a ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum, and finally there''s another one." When it comes to this, the light Taoist stopped saying it, because he knew he had said something wrong.


    Then Yang Jian sneered and said, "what is a ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum? How is it possible to exchange for a treasure like chaos lotus seed? Do you really think we''re all idiots? Hand over the white jade cauldron quickly, or how can I give up with you today! "


    The disciples on the other side also shook their heads when they heard this, because what the lamp said was so different. How can you exchange Wannian Ganoderma lucidum for chaos lotus seed? Ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum is nothing to a monk.

 Chapter 1212

    When he found the expression of the people, he knew that it was not good. He felt the slight pressure from above. Yuanshi Tianzun''s authority had fallen on him. He could not help explaining: "I didn''t take any white jade tripod. I''ll show you the lotus seed."


    With that, he searched in the bag of heaven and earth, but after reaching in, he didn''t take out anything for a long time, and his face was also in a cold sweat. Everyone knew that there was no lotus seed in the bag.


    At this time, Yang Jian said angrily: "light the lamp! You are shameless. Don''t you have chaos lotus seed? Take it out


    He didn''t expect chaos lotus seed to disappear again. He remembered that he had just put it in the heaven and earth bag. How could he have lost it? Where the hell is it? He felt that the cold sweat came out directly, as if he had fallen into a terrible conspiracy, and now the explanation is not clear.


    Everyone present had already guessed what was going on. Dengdeng was the white jade tripod that wanted to seek the Taoist God. Today, he would directly kill the Taoist God, but dengdeng was still lying.


    At this time, the light lamp was also speechless. He felt that the saint''s pressure was getting stronger and stronger. He heard Yuanshi Tianzun say, "this is the fault of the light lamp. I will punish him. Don''t worry! Yang Jian, what does your white jade tripod do? "


    However, Yang Jian said, "the role of the white jade tripod is very stable. In fact, the white jade tripod is a relic of the master Yuding, which is of great significance to me."


    When Yuanshi Tianzun heard this, he nodded and looked at the lamp, which made him tremble. At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yang Jian with a gentle face.


    Then Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile, "I''ll give you three eight yuan God pills in a moment. These eight yuan God pills can help you stabilize your mind and break through the current cultivation state."


    Guangchengzi below heard this and suddenly said in shock: "eight yuan God Dan? Is it the eight yuan God pill that was made from the materials used at the beginning of heaven in ancient times? But Yang Jian''s cultivation is too low. Can he bear the power of the pill? "


    He just heard Yuanshi Tianzun say: "you are not good at eyesight. Yang Jian''s cultivation now combines the eight nine Xuangong and the nine turn Xuangong together. His cultivation now is in the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian period, and he has such an adventure. He doesn''t need to say any more about his skills. He practices both inside and outside, and complements each other.


    Now he is able to catch up with the fighting power of the quasi holy realm, and has unlimited potential. What Yang Jian needs now is just a state of mind and understanding. The eight yuan God pill can stabilize his miraculous effect. If he can fully absorb it, and then practice it according to my secret method, he will definitely break through the quasi holy realm. "


    After listening to the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, everyone was moved. Unexpectedly, Yang Jian could break through to the level of quasi saint, and he was a third generation disciple, even better than his second generation disciples.


    After listening to this, I understand why Yang Jian just gave him a fight without fighting back. At the same time, what makes him extremely jealous is why Yang Jian can get the eight yuan God pill?


    He has been following Yuanshi Tianzun for millions of years. Yuanshi Tianzun has never given him anything, and Yang Jian''s hatred with him has ended now. If Yang Jian becomes a quasi saint in the future, I''m afraid it will cause him a lot of trouble.


    Yang Jian recognized the meaning of Yuanshi Tianzun. Now he wanted to calm down. Fortunately, Yang Jian was also a wise man. He thought that he had to be patient. Now his biggest enemies are Haotian and Jinmu. He had to accept bayuan Shendan and become a quasi Saint first. As for the white jade tripod, as long as the lamp is still alive, he still has a chance.


    But he didn''t remember Yuanshi Tianzun. After all, he already knew what Yuanshi Tianzun had done to his parents. He would wait for his strength to increase. Thinking of this, Yang Jian thanks Yuanshi Tianzun and doesn''t want to talk about Daoxing Tianzun again.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was very happy to see Yang Jian''s obedience. Dengdeng also found Yuanshi Tianzun''s attitude of trying to make peace. In his heart, he was very lucky. Obviously, he felt that he had overcome the difficulties.

 Chapter 1213

    However, when he was relieved, immortal Huanglong suddenly began to cry with the Taoist God in his arms. He cried in tears: "Taoist friend! Daoyou! How did you die in vain? "


    This action surprised everyone, and everyone gathered to see immortal Huanglong holding the Taoist God clasping his head at Yuanshi God and saying, "master, if I don''t say a word, the death of Taoist brother is in vain."


    Yuanshi Tianzun was a little displeased to see Huang long do this. This time, it was obviously the fault of lighting up the lamp. He killed Daoxing Tianzun by mistake, but it was false to say that he didn''t hate lighting up the lamp. But Yuanshi Tianzun knew that it was time to employ people, and he couldn''t punish huodeng. After all, the overall situation should be the most important thing in killing and robbing. Otherwise, his explanation was too tragic, so it was a big deal.


    On the other hand, he was also very happy that Yang Jian could be promoted, so he took out his only three eight yuan God pills. If Yang Jian broke through, there would be another quasi Saint level master around him, which would naturally give him some power to intercept.


    What''s more, Yang Jian''s power is not the general quasi Saint level power, but now Huang Long''s behavior will only make this matter rise again. Yuanshi Tianzun is a little angry now, and wants to scold him and repel him.


    But the immortal Huang Long said, "please allow the disciples to say it, otherwise our disciples will be cold hearted."


    When he saw that he had managed to avoid the crisis, he scolded Huang Long in his heart. He said quickly, "the saints all set their responsibilities. What else do you want to say?"


    But Yang Jian sneered: "what do you feel guilty about burning the lamp? Why don''t you dare to let the master speak? "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun knew that it was impossible not to let Huang Long say it, so he said to him, "come on."


    At present, when immortal Huanglong and Qingxu went to Daoxing that day, he saw the lamp borrowing treasure, and then Daoxing told what happened after the lamp borrowing treasure. Later, Daoxing Tianzun repeatedly asked for permission and was refused.


    Today, they rushed to Daoxing and found that Daoxing had gone to dengdeng''s residence. However, something happened after Yang Jian''s arrival. Dengdeng killed Daoxing Tianzun directly.


    In fact, the rest of the people arrived later, except that they were afraid to leave sun there to hear. They just saw Yang Jian fighting with the lamp, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun saw what Huanglong had said. He frowned and asked, "is there anything else?"


    At this time, immortal Huanglong suddenly pointed to the lamp and said, "brother Daoxing said on his deathbed that the lamp had betrayed Hermeneutics and took refuge in western religion."


    What do you fear most now? I''m afraid to say it out, so I quickly yelled: "Huanglong! Don''t talk about it


    Yang Jian on this side, as if thinking of something, said quickly: "tell the sage of Zhangjiao, what martial uncle Huanglong said is very true. At that time, I also heard what martial uncle Daoxing said when he was dying, and I wanted to give his magic weapon to me as compensation.


    He also asked martial uncle Huanglong to take care of his disciples. In the end, he said weakly that lighting up the lamp and the West had colluded with each other. He also asked the sage in charge to investigate the matter, and it was not only me and martial uncle Huanglong who knew about it. "


    On the other hand, immortal Huanglong quickly took out the magic weapon Jinlong treasure chisel and handed it to Yang Jian. After taking it, Yang Jian sighed and said, "martial uncle Daoxing is really a man of integrity. He would rather die than break his promise to me. It''s not his fault to lose the white jade tripod. How can I accept such a treasure? Let''s give it to his disciples! "


    As soon as they heard about Jinlong baochan, they knew that it was true. They lit the lamp and said, "well, I recognized the white jade tripod, but why should I betray the elucidation?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t believe it. At this time, Zhenjun of Qingxu morality said, "I''ll tell you, master, that dengdeng is preaching recently, but the way he said is fundamentally different from that of yuxu palace. On the surface, it seems to be the same, but in fact, it''s contrary. Daoxing Tianzun has questioned this, so it''s such a thing."


    After he said this, guangchengzi, chishijing and others also stood up, felt that this matter was not right, and asked questions, while liusun and others stood on the side of the lamp. Yuanshi Tianzun frowned when he saw the argument below.


    I heard immortal Huanglong say: "on that day, the Taoist priest once told me that the way of light lamp preaching is the way of nature, and the way of man-made is natural, which is the essence of western religion. The so-called Buddha''s theory is just becoming a Buddha. According to the Taoist priest, what does light lamp teach the disciples? The doctrines of refining, afterlife, greed, anger and infatuation are western doctrines. "


    Dengdeng wanted to take this opportunity to refute, but he didn''t expect to speak out his essence today. He couldn''t find the meaning of refutation and was sweating.


    Immortal Huanglong said: "the Taoist God once told me secretly that this incident may cause the western religion to have a vague voice on our teachings, so we must investigate it before we can report it to the master.


    He also said that if he really died accidentally, he might be murdered. At that time, he must report the matter so that the master will not be kept in the dark by the lamp. Taoist brother is devoted to explaining for me, but he didn''t expect to be poisoned. "

 Chapter 1214

    At this time, Yang Jian said in a timely manner: "I can''t believe that my martial uncle is so loyal and righteous. Before he died, he always made my explanation better."


    After that, he knelt down to Daoxing''s corpse, kowtowed his head for three times, and then said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, martial uncle. I will surely take care of the two younger martial brothers in the future."


    All of a sudden, the truth has been revealed. It''s for the sake of killing people. Guangchengzi and others are also shocked. They look at it calmly, but tremble all over.


    If it was just a dispute between disciples before, Yuanshi Tianzun would not punish him easily for the sake of the overall situation. However, when it comes to sectarian disputes, and there are also Western religious affairs, even endangering his inheritance, this nature will change.


    Qu said morality and justice let his Tao spread. How could the original emperor not be angry at this time? He couldn''t bear it any more. He thought that the western religion was so insidious. He wanted to use the lamp to divide and expound. This strategy was too vicious!


    At last, the disciple became a westerner. No wonder he had to preach some time before lighting the lamp. For this reason, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the lamp and said coldly, "what else do you have to say?"


    At this time, he knew that things had been exposed. He had to run away. If he didn''t run away, he would die. He suddenly started something in his hand and disappeared in an instant. Some people who didn''t believe in it didn''t believe in it at all.


    In the cold eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, the air conditioning was pressing. He said angrily, "you still want to run away!"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, there was a chill, and the original God disappeared. The only way to light the lamp was to put a spell on him, which could make him disappear thousands of miles in an instant. In an instant, he had escaped thousands of miles away, almost in a moment.


    But as soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he felt that there was a pair of cold eyes staring at him in front of him, and then Yuanshi Tianzun, who was in the middle of Jiulong Chenxiang chariot, looked at him with cold killing intention in his eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, the magic weapon in his hand was thrown at Yuanshi Tianzun. He still wanted to run, but how could he run? When I was about to move, I felt too heavy to move.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave a cold hum, and then he had a square box in his hand. When he saw the square box, he was scared to death by the light. This magic weapon was not simple. After he sucked people in, it turned into thick water in an instant.


    When he was afraid of running, he couldn''t move. Then, Yuanshi Tianzun opened the box. Huge suction came from the box, and his body couldn''t control flying.


    At this time, the lamp suddenly felt that the attraction disappeared, he fell down in the middle of the air, a small tree branch, hanging above the seven treasures wonderful tree.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the voice of Tianzun was colder: "Qibao Miaoshu!"


    However, the wonderful effect of the seven treasures tree is not only that, but it turns into a bamboo forest on the ground. The bamboo forest is actually an array. However, there is no real safety for the lamp to hide in the bamboo forest.


    However, seeing that the three treasures Ruyi in Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand were thrown out, the array of seven treasures and wonderful trees could not resist it. The three treasures Ruyi ran to light the lamp and fell over. If the lamp was hit, it would be flying ash.


    The scared soul of the lamp is going to disperse and can''t move. At this moment, when Sanbao Ruyi is about to meet the lamp, the Qibao wonderful tree in front of the lamp blocks Sanbao Ruyi''s attack.


    At this time, a yellow skinned Taoist walked out with a smile on his face, and he said, "why do you have to hurt a killer?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun took three treasures of Ruyi, and looked at the person in front of him angrily: "zhunti! You are shameless! Even though we have made an alliance with each other, you use the doctrine of western religion to undermine my inheritance! "

 Chapter 1215

    However, zhunti Taoist shook his head and laughed. I don''t know what the smile contained: "what Daoyou said is really not right. That day in Zixiao palace, Daozu once said that there are three thousand avenues, all of which can be the right way, so the way of heaven can be divided into internal and external.


    It''s a good thing for you to yearn for my western religion. And there is a saying that it''s yours after all. If he is really your missionary, how can he come to my West? "


    After hearing zhunti''s words, Yuanshi Tianzun was very angry. With a sneer, he took Sanbao Ruyi in his hand and hit the lamp burning Taoist beside him. Zhunti didn''t show any weakness. With a smile, he took Qibao Miaoshu and brushed it away.


    Yuanshi Tianzun said angrily: "zhunti! Why did you stop me? I am dealing with the traitor in my teaching. Do you want to interfere? "


    Zhunti said with a smile, "the lamp burning Taoist friend is predestined to my religion, and is also a person in my religion. Now I have been honored as the past Buddha. If you meet me as the leader of western religion, how can I give up with you?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun was very angry. What a western religion! You''re tough! Then he took a look at the lamp, and the lamp did not dare to look at him, so he heard Yuanshi Tianzun say: "except for the relationship between you and me, today I will kill the lamp!"


    Then, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty took out a flag. It was Pangu''s flag. His face was dignified. The seven treasures tree was full of light. The golden awns of thousands of ways surrounded the four directions. The three treasures Ruyi and the light in the hand of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty were tangled together.


    At this time, the zhunti Taoist found that the lamp was still beside him. He waved his hand and put in a bowl. Then he put in the bowl again. When he saw that the zhunti Taoist put the lamp away, Yuanshi Tianzun roared.


    Then, he went to the zhunti Taoist, who took the seven treasure tree and brushed it slightly to resolve the crisis. However, because they were both fierce just now, they didn''t control their breath and hit the surrounding land to a depth of more than one meter.


    You know, it''s a long distance, and many elixirs and monsters have been hurt. When they saw this, their faces changed, so they heard the Zhun Ti Dao say, "come with me and fight in the thirty-three heaven."


    What he thought in his heart was that the lamp had been put away. With a wave of his hand and a vertical movement of his body, he had already come to the thirty third heaven. Yuanshi Tianzun rushed after him. When they came to the thirty third heaven, they began to fight.


    Zhunti originally just wanted to try Yuanshi Tianzun''s strength, so he asked him to come. At this time, zhunti also took out the six pure bamboos in his hand. With the seven treasure trees, the surrounding space was dyed green. It was green all over a million miles. Yuanshi Tianzun felt as if he had come to a green world.


    On the other side, the zhunti Taoist was not affected by the surrounding environment at all. Instead, his body became flexible several times. Under the control of the zhunti Taoist, the stars around him were brushed by the Qibao Miaoshu, and hundreds of stars were smashed at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The stars in the space of one million Li are far larger than the sun and the moon, and the diameter of the small stars is more than one million Li. Now they are controlled by the zhunti Taoists and smashed at Yuanshi Tianzun like weapons.

 Chapter 1216

    At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun was still riding in the chariot of Jiulong eaglewood. But suddenly, ten thousand golden lotus flowers rose around him, blocking the stars around him. Moreover, those golden lotus flowers had great power, and they broke the stars apart.


    Zhunti knew that Yuanshi Tianzun had another treasure Pangu banner. He didn''t want to see the power of Pangu banner, so he didn''t want to give Yuanshi Tianzun the chance to display Pangu banner. Suddenly, zhunti had something in his hand, mixed with the stars, and attacked Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was preparing to deal with zhunti Taoist, but he didn''t expect that the powerful power of Tao came from the top of his head. It seemed that he was going to thunder on the top of his head. At this time, Jinlian, who was divided by him, was still resisting the power of countless stars.


    Under the impact of this force, those Jinlian began to dissipate quickly, and the thing that attacked suddenly broke the defense and hit Yuanshi Tianzun on the shoulder.


    It turned out to be a small magic subduing pestle, which was engraved with Taoist patterns of western religion. It can be seen that this treasure has an extraordinary origin. It is the zhunti Taoist''s proud treasure blessing pestle. The original Tianzun''s Jinlian is much weaker under the power of zhunti blessing pestle.


    However, seeing that Yuanshi Tianzun was beaten by the blessing pestle, he felt some pain and almost fell from the Golden Lotus. In the original world of Fengshen, the head of Tongtian sect was attacked by Laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun, Jieyin and zhunti, and was beaten by the blessing pestle.


    However, due to Li Zhi''s calculation, many changes have taken place in the world. Yuanshi Tianzun was beaten down by zhunti daoren. It can be said that the real situation has changed.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was filled with deep hatred. With a shock in his hand, he added a Pangu banner. As soon as the Pangu banner was shaken, he saw that the space above had turned into countless black holes. With endless suction, he sucked away the world made up of the stars and six pure bamboos.


    Zhunti Taoist discovered that the six pure bamboos couldn''t resist the attack of Pangu banners and flew into the black hole together. He was also surprised. Yuanshi Tianzun was beaten just now. Naturally, he hated zhunti so much that his teeth itched. How could he make zhunti feel better at this time? It must be a big loss for him!


    Zhunti Daoist also knows that Liugen Qingjing bamboo is definitely not the opponent of Yuanshi Tianzun. When he shakes, he shows his golden body. He has 24 heads and 18 hands. In his hands, he holds various Western treasures, umbrella cover, flower pot, fish intestines and blessing pestle. He looks majestic.


    The figure of zhunti Taoist gradually combined with the golden body. Once again, he had several magic weapons in his hand. Zhunti Taoist and the golden body behind him almost combined. He brushed forward with the magic weapon in his hand, and the seven treasures wonderful tree also hit the black hole.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun promoted the power of Pangu banner. After the two sides approached, there was no difference between the two sides. The two forces contained the power of life, and the cycle was endless. Black hole and Qibao Miaoshu were deadlocked.


    Yuanshi Tianzun saw that zhuntidaoren could stick with him. He thought of a plan, so he secretly took out the three treasures of Ruyi and secretly beat zhuntidaoren.


    At this time, the zhunti Taoist''s attention is all dealing with the qibaomiao tree in front of him. Who could have thought that the other side would have a chance to sneak attack? When he felt something was wrong, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t have time to hide. His back banged and he was hit with a loud noise.

 Chapter 1217

    Then we can see that zhunti''s golden body spits out a mouthful of golden blood. Obviously, it''s not easy to be beaten. It''s really a reward for reward. You beat me and I beat you. From the current situation, zhunti should not be an opponent.


    At this time, a white light appeared in the sky, and a round relic appeared in the white light. After the relic appeared, the attacks of both sides were resisted.


    Then, the relic slowly became a human figure, but the visitor''s face was miserable. When he saw the visitor, Yuanshi Tianzun said, "it''s you, the guide."


    Next to zhunti, there was a tall middle-aged man with a thin body and suffering on his face. The man who came here was the Daoist. The Daoist said, "at the beginning, there was a definite number for everything. The Daoist in your teaching was predestined with our western religion. Why should you be so obsessed?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the guide and said coldly, "did you think about me when you two calculated me? You even ordered the Taoist priest to pass on my teachings everywhere. Today, I will never allow the Taoist priest to leave. Besides, even if I don''t agree, you two have to stop him. Is it possible that you want to cheat more than you


    Then Daoyin and zhunti both smile and say, "since Daoyou are so stubborn, I can''t say that we are going to fight you."


    Yuanshi Tianzun felt that it was really hard for him to beat the other two by his own strength, but they did take the lamp away, and he was itching with hatred. He wanted to kill the lamp now.


    Because dengdeng really destroyed his orthodoxy. We should know that the Daoism that dengdeng preached was not the Daoism that they explained. If someone was bewitched and went to the west to teach, what should he do?


    Then the emperor suddenly said, "what about you two? If you want to fight, then fight! Let me also learn the magic power of western religion! "


    Then, the Pan Gu banner in Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand shakes, and the chaotic sword Qi attacks forward. The surrounding space is distorted, leading Taoists and zhunti Taoists to feel the sharp breath of the sword Qi and hide one after another.


    Then the Taoist sighed and said, "since you don''t agree, you can only fight with you."


    Then, as soon as he patted the top of his head, there were six gold needles on the top of his head, and then a huge golden relic appeared on the top of his head, shining and shaking.


    The most amazing thing is that after the golden relic appeared, the chaotic sword Qi around attacked the relic. However, after the sword Qi met the relic, it was dissolved into invisibility,.


    Seeing that Jieyin had restrained Pan Gu''s banner, the zhundi Taoist on this side took up qibaomiao tree and six pure bamboos again and beat Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun sat on the eaglewood chariot of Jiulong, with countless Golden Lotus above.


    Zhunti Taoist looked at these golden lotus, suddenly with a treacherous smile, said: "you see, Taoist friend, the Golden Lotus you use is also very predestined with my western religion, I think Taoist friend might as well go to my western religion."


    As he spoke, the six pure bamboos in zhunti''s hand beat the lotus around him. Suddenly, the six pure bamboos turned into countless bamboos in the sky and inserted into the golden lotus, making the Golden Lotus unable to move any more.

 Chapter 1218

    Yuanshi Tianzun found that the other side''s zhunti method was so good, six pure bamboo had dissolved his ten thousand Golden Lotus, but he still had three treasures Ruyi in his hand, and he smashed the three treasures Ruyi towards the zhunti Taoist.


    Zhunti took the seven treasure tree to brush forward, and then beat the three treasure Ruyi to one side. After a while, all of them were easily resolved by zhunti, and his attack also changed the face of Yuanshi Tianzun, and gradually began to decline.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun was gradually defeated, Jieyin Taoist''s face changed, and the momentum around him seemed to be different. The sariki on his head could not resist the crisis of Pan Gu''s banner.


    Then, a strange force attacked zhunti. Zhunti felt that there was a sharp sword attack behind him, and it was still four swords. At the moment of contact with the four swords, zhunti knew that the other side must be the leader of Tongtian, because it was the sword of Zhuxian four swords.


    When Daoyin felt that he would be hit by this sword Qi, he was a little scared. The last time he faced the leader of Tongtian sect, he was almost humiliated. Knowing that he couldn''t resist it, he immediately ignored Yuanshi Tianzun. He turned the Qibao Miaoshu towards the sword Qi behind him.


    Qibao Miaoshu is pretty good in defense and attack. Although it is not the top among the magic weapons, it seems to be very balanced. Just after brushing away the four sword Qi of Zhuxian, the four sword Qi of the opposite side gather together again and attack him.


    The leader of Tongtian sect came here. Although he was willing to help zhunti Taoist, he was led by Yuanshi Tianzun with Pangu banner. His strength is not as good as before. After all, his twelve grade Jinlian has been eaten by Li Zhi, and his defense is much weaker. Now he can''t use it to attack any more. He can only use it to defend.


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t know why Tongtian sect leader came to save him, it was also a good situation, so he began to counterattack. Zhunti daoren smashed the seven precious trees in his hand towards the gap in front of him. At the same time, the blessing pestle also flew towards Tongtian sect leader.


    At this time, the leader of Tongtian sect had a small hammer in his hand. It was the purple hammer. He saw that the purple hammer slammed on the blessing pestle, and the blessing pestle flew back quickly. When the Taoist just wanted to catch the blessing pestle, he felt the power of lightning on the blessing pestle, and his face changed.


    But it''s too late now, but the golden body of his 24 arms behind him is smashed to three arms by the power of the blessing pestle. Even if the seven treasure wonderful tree is around him just now, although it resists the power of Zhuxian sword, the sword Qi passes through the seven treasure wonderful tree and hits the golden body behind him.


    After all, Zhuxian Four Swords was the most powerful weapon in the past. It''s not so easy to say. Zhunti''s gold body must be defenceless. In those days, zhunti was cut off one arm by Tongtian sect leader, and now he was cut off three arms. He was very frightened.


    It seems that the method of master Tongtian is much better than that of that time. How many years have passed? He didn''t know that the reason why Tongtian sect leader was so powerful was that he got Li Zhi''s inspiration and realized the picture of killing immortals, which also made his sword meaning more complete and sharp.

 Chapter 1219

    The fierce sword spirit matched with the intention of killing immortals. This was the real killer, and it was also the killer of Qibao Miaoshu. At the moment when zhunti Dao was shocked, his back suddenly hurt and he almost fell down.


    It turned out that Yuanshi Tianzun took advantage of the opportunity to see zhunti daoren lengshen''er and directly threw three treasures Ruyi out and hit him on the back. When Tongtian sect leader found that zhunti daoren had been hit for a while, he also took advantage of this opportunity to wave four magic swords in his hand and chased zhunti daoren away, which was very likely to clean him up.


    This is the first time since the separation of the Three Kingdoms. However, the power of cooperation is so powerful. When Daoyin saw zhunti being beaten, he quickly displayed the lotus platform to protect zhunti. Zhuxian Four Swords also changed their position around liupin lotus platform.


    Liupin liantai felt the sword spirit of Zhuxian sword, so he quickly defended it. After testing the power of liupin liantai, the leader of Tongtian sect directly took back the four swords and shook his head and sighed. The twelve pin liantai and liupin liantai are really different. Now they are not my opponents of Zhuxian sword.


    Daoyin also knows that the master of Tongtian sect and Yuanshi Tianzun have the same strength. Their martial brothers are definitely not rivals. If they still have twelve grade Jinlian, they may be able to resist. But now the twelve grade Jinlian has become six grade Jinlian, and they can''t resist the four swords of Zhuxian and Pangu banners.


    Now he only thought about how to take the lamp away, then he shook his head and sighed and said, "this is the will of heaven."


    In fact, this sentence is also very interesting. Otherwise, it seems that if the Tongtian sect leader didn''t come, they could easily teach Yuanshi Tianzun a lesson.


    Zhunti Taoist also recognized the meaning of this saying, and asked: "Tongtian Daoyou, are you not hostile to jiejiao? Why do you still want to help him today when I have broken up with western hermeneutics? "


    The leader of Tongtian sect sneered and said, "you are good at living in the West. I only ask you, where are Qiu Shou Xian and Jin Guang Xian? I heard that you coerced them into joining the western religion. Do you think it has nothing to do with me? "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun heard that they had taken away some of the elites from the sect. He was even more surprised and vigilant. He heard the leader of Tongtian say, "I Sanqing originally came from the same source. The internal fighting in my family is different from you. You beat him just like you beat me."


    Yuanshi Tianzun heard this, his eyes suddenly shocked. I don''t know what he was thinking. At this time, he came with a roar: "that''s right, younger martial brother. It''s very kind of you


    When zhunti and Jieyin heard this voice, they frowned more tightly. It was Lao Tzu who came. When Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun saw him, they all bowed and saluted: "I''ve met the elder martial brother."


    Lao Tzu also gave a gift, looked at the leader of Tongtian sect and said, "what younger martial brother said is true. You haven''t forgotten that my Sanqing came from the same source."


    The two Westerners were even more surprised at this time. After all, Lao Tzu is here now, and his strength is even more unfathomable. If the three join hands, pan Gufan, zhuxianjian and Taiji map, they are definitely not rivals.


    In fact, they are more worried about face. After all, saints never die. What they fight for is just one breath and one face. I heard Laozi say to the guide: "you two western religious leaders do have a lot of grammar, which is really admirable.

 Chapter 1220

    However, all these things have God''s will. Besides, you two are also Hunyuan saints. Naturally, you know the days. If you two stay well in the west, you can spend it safely.


    But if you are infected with me, I''m afraid none of your disciples will have a chance to win the list of gods. You two should leave today. Anyway, the victory or defeat has been decided. If you still have ideas, then the cause and effect will be limited. "


    After that, Lao Tzu waved his Tai Chi diagram forward, and then he was startled. He didn''t know that Lao Tzu said he would do it. Before they could defend, Tai Chi diagram had already involved them. There was a golden bridge in the sky, and they were thrown directly onto the golden bridge.


    At this time, zhunti Taoist and Jieyin Taoist also understood that Lao Tzu meant that he didn''t want to fight two out of three. He just wanted to send them away with Taiji diagram. After reaction, he was also secretly frightened by the power of Taiji diagram. They were sent away without any defensive power?


    The emperor said, "why did you let them go? The instigation of the two of them almost failed to pass on our education system. Today I will kill the lamp anyway, which has solved my hatred! "


    Laozi sighed and said to him, "what you just said is also true. It''s all caused by the way of heaven. Moreover, the ambition of Western religions is so great. How can you unite with them? Today''s business is also a matter of days. You should reflect on it. When you go back, you should clean up the strange people in the door. Otherwise, it will cause twists and turns, and you won''t have time to regret it. "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t speak much, so he left. Before he left, he suddenly looked at the head of Tongtian sect and said thank you for today''s help.


    Lao Tzu on this side also smiles at the head of Tongtian sect and goes back to his own Bajing palace. This time, the head of Tongtian sect helped Yuanshi Tianzun beat back the two westerners. After being praised by Lao Tzu and saluted by Yuanshi Tianzun, his face is bright and his heart is even more proud. At the same time, he admires Li Zhi''s strategy. It turns out that Li Zhi gave him all the advice.


    Besides, after Yuanshi Tianzun returned to yuxu palace, he heard another news, which almost blew Yuanshi Tianzun up. It turned out that many disciples had fled to the western religion.


    In fact, it was the same day when they were burning the light to preach. These disciples felt that the instruction made them very comfortable, which made Yuanshi Tianzun very angry, because he found that there were people among the twelve golden immortals who were bewitched. He was afraid of leaving his grandson.


    But he did not run away directly. Instead, he knelt down in the yuxu palace and waited for Yuanshi Tianzun. He came back to look at his own disciples. Yuanshi Tianzun looked straight in his eyes and asked, "have you decided? Are you afraid to stay with your grandchildren


    Fearing Liu sun nodded, knelt down and said in a deep voice: "the disciple failed to understand the teacher''s way, but he was confused by his Western religion. At this time, he was unable to escape from it. He was willing to ask the master to punish him."


    Yuanshi Tianzun asked darkly, "do you really want to leave? Are you going to teach in the west? "


    Fearing Liu sun, he said, "the heart has all kinds of ways. The listener wants to listen. It''s not that the disciples deliberately seek that way. It''s just that the disciples always think that western religion is my way."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at him fiercely after hearing the words. He felt that a huge force was pressing him, but he didn''t dare to resist. He just waited for his death.

 Chapter 1221

    Guangchengzi, one of the remaining twelve golden immortals, asked for help. Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the man who knelt down and was afraid to leave his grandson. After a long time, he sighed and said, "go, go, you will never step into my yuxu palace again in the future."


    Afraid to leave sun kneeling on the ground, banging kowtow, until the forehead are kowtowed blood, then said: disciples "will never be wrong into the middle of the fight, just to get the heart road."


    Yuanshi Tianzun turned to him and said, "you go first."


    After kowtowing again, he checked with guangchengzi and others before leaving. After a long time, Yuanshi Tianzun looked back with a gloomy and calm look on his face, and ordered the people under the gate to return to the cave to practice without interference.


    He also arranged for many people to deal with the affairs of Daoxing Tianzun, and gave him the eight yuan God pill that he had promised to Yang Jian, so that he could practice well and listen to his teachings in yuxu palace every day and every month.


    After this, hermeneutics and Western religions have completely broken up, and his hermeneutics also suffered a heavy loss. After all, so many disciples of hermeneutics fled to the west, and so many of the twelve golden immortals died, Taiyi, Lingbao, Daoxing and fearing to leave their grandchildren.


    Now there are only guangchengzi, Chishui, Huanglong, Putian, Cihang, Qingxu, and Guangfa. Now there are no quasi saints. As the original quasi saints, the lamp burning Taoist lost a lot after he escaped.


    As for the discovery of Yang Jian by the hermeneutics, it can be regarded as some compensation to Yuanshi Tianzun. In addition, yunlongzi and they also stayed. Therefore, although Yuanshi Tianzun was angry, his ambition did not decrease by half.


    But there is one thing that the original emperor did not know, that is, Manjusri, Puxian and Cihang were all from his Western religion, and Yang Jian hated him. If he knew these things, he would not be as calm as he is now.


    On the other hand, the western religion is gaining momentum now. It has accepted the quasi saints such as dengdeng, as well as the interceptors such as Lingya immortal, Qiushou immortal and Jin Guangxian. It can be said that they are no worse than the hermeneutics.


    Then Yin and zhunti thought of what the emperor had said to them at that time, how grand the western religion would be in the future, and they were even more ambitious.


    At a time when western religion and hermeneutics were both ambitious, Li Zhi was also busy with another thing, that is, using the double cultivation technique to restore the original spirit to Sanxiao. After the double cultivation technique was over, Li Zhi naturally wanted to have a rain shower. After they met for many years, they naturally had a long cherished wish to succeed.


    Of course, the double cultivation technique brings a strange force to Bixiao. Not only does it make her original damaged spirit gradually recover, but Yunxiao and Qiongxiao also know that the double cultivation technique is really useful after they find out the changes in Bixiao.


    They can''t help but feel happy. But when they think of working with Li zhishuangxiu, they start to be shy again. Li Zhi also knows what they are thinking. Now they don''t worry. Let''s talk about it slowly.


    Although Deng Chan Yu is also envious, she has no choice. She thinks of a plan and goes back to Sanshan pass. Li Zhi knows that Fei Yuhe probably gave her the idea. The next time he goes to Sanshan pass, it should be the time to marry Deng Chan Yu.

 Chapter 1222

    When Li Zhi conveyed the news to Deng Chanyu, she left happily. This time, Li Zhi decided to let Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao accompany Deng Chanyu back to Sanshan pass. After all, Sanshan pass still needs strange people.


    Naturally, the white jade tripod obtained by Daoxing Tianzun was in Li Zhi''s hands. Li Zhi used a lot of means and finally absorbed the spirit of the white jade tripod. However, he didn''t have any feeling, as if it was the same whether he absorbed it or not, which made him a little strange.


    In this plan, of course, Jia Yi plays an important role. Although Li Zhi asked Jia Yi to carry out all the plans, what Jia Yi has is an extremely witty temporary response, which even makes Yang Jian have no doubt.


    Li Zhi also noticed that Jia Yi''s wisdom became higher and higher after this mutation. However, it''s also good that Li Zhi doesn''t worry that Jia Yi will rebel because he is under the control of Li Zhi.


    After the last World War I, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao collected the Qiankun ruler for lighting the lamp and the Yuanshi seal from Yuanshi Tianzun. They can''t refine the Yuanshi seal. After all, it''s from Yuanshi Tianzun, so Li Zhi just gritted his teeth and swallowed it up.


    Moreover, after this growth, the ability of Jia Yi is becoming stronger and stronger. According to Jia Yi''s present phagocytic ability, he can completely devour the mind inside, even if there is a mark of divine consciousness inside, he can also devour it.


    Jiayi''s ability is not the same as Li Zhi''s phagocytic ability, because Li Zhi''s phagocytosis is the phagocytosis of magic weapon, which only engulfs the appearance, without the influence of divine consciousness.


    But Jia Yi is not the same, Jia Yi''s phagocytosis is to assimilate the inner divine consciousness, and directly obtain the real magic weapon, so that the real master can no longer influence it.


    You can also absorb all the essence without affecting the appearance, but this situation can be hidden. After all, the appearance is still the magic weapon. There is no difference after a new memorial ceremony. However, if you really fight against the enemy, the magic weapon will automatically go bad as soon as Jia Yi is willing.


    Li Zhi and Jia Yi, who are possessed of phagocytosis, also have a Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s phagocytosis is derived from the five colors of the divine light. After the five colors of the divine light absorbed the magic weapon, it was finally turned into waste, and the essence was absorbed by the five colors of the divine light.


    Although the saint''s divine consciousness is very powerful, Jia Yi will certainly devour it through the weakening of time, and eventually the original seal will be devoured. Of course, all this is also a creation.


    How could the divine consciousness of Yuanshi Tianzun be simply swallowed up? However, if we had the divine sense of the original God, the cultivation of a and B would certainly grow very fast.


    On the other hand, Li Zhi''s backyard is extremely harmonious. Sanxiao also accepts Princess Longji, and Princess Longji does not exclude Sanxiao. Especially after hearing about Princess Longji''s experiences, she is also very sympathetic, so the relationship is not bad.


    After the sisters get together, needless to say, she is the concubine in the original world. For the affairs of Li Zhi''s harem, he takes the initiative to woo women, even if it''s good.

 Chapter 1223

    To Li Zhi''s surprise, after Deng Chanyu left, Li Zhi did not know when and where he found that Daji had disappeared. In fact, he knew that when Daji left, his heart was empty, as if he had lost something.


    At this time, Li Zhicai found that before he knew it, Daji had already left his heart, but Li Zhi didn''t know what to do. Why do people always cherish it after losing it?


    Li Zhi even went to Xuanyuan tomb to look for Daji, but he didn''t find Daji. I think he should have returned to the wa palace. However, Li Zhi was very happy that the wa palace was safe at least. After all, it was the most important thing to save his life in the process of killing and robbing.


    It''s really no good. At that time, I''ll go to ask Nu Wa''s mother or Fu Xi, but if Li Zhi tells us this, Nu Wa''s heart will be very complicated. After all, the person she helped is Li Zhi who scolded her.


    However, Li Zhi is really happy that Nu Wa can give her the colorful stone. The stone is extraordinary. Last time he used it normally, he beat the real Cihang down. You know, the real Cihang is the peak of the building.


    Moreover, the effect of this stone is much better than that of Deng Chanyu''s original crystal stone. The original crystal stone is Li Zhi''s glass ball, but the glass ball is broken after playing, but the colorful stone can''t be broken, so it can be used wirelessly.


    But one thing is too much, that is, after Deng Chan Yu used it once, all the real elements of her body disappeared, and she had no power at all. After that, she even had the power of backfire, which made Li Zhiyu very sad. Considering Deng Chanyu''s safety, Li Zhi took the stone back, but Deng also blackmailed him before giving up.


    The days are quiet, but Li Zhi has been paying attention to the situation of Xiqi. Xiqi''s Ji Fa looks very honest, but he is secretly training his troops. Compared with the situation in his hands, Xiqi is now completely in his hands.


    On the other hand, however, the heaven is mysterious. Haotian and Jinmu are not broad-minded people. On the contrary, they have revenge. Last time, he made a big stir in the heaven and broke up with Nuwa in the palace.


    However, there is nothing wrong in the heaven. Instead, Li Zhi knows that the two of them are planning something important in secret, not in silence.


    On the other hand, Li Zhi is also worried about the three holy emperors, Yuan Hong, Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and Duobao, who are the peak of quasi sainthood and far better than ordinary quasi sainthood masters. Plus chaos clock, Luoshu and Hetu, where can such treasures go? Even if you meet a saint, you should be able to run if you want to.


    However, according to the tone of Li Zhi''s speech, the leader of Tongtian sect thinks that the place is a bit mysterious. Even the sage can''t do it. It seems that the way of heaven doesn''t let the sage go.


    It seems that they are going to get something, but what is it that needs six quasi saints? And it''s still related to himself. Li Zhishi can''t figure it out.


    In the next few days, Li Zhi began to capture Qiongxiao. Qiongxiao soon became Li Zhi''s friend, and Yunxiao was left. When Li Zhi was ready to attack Yunxiao, people made Li Zhi feel strange. It turned out that Ao Bing had come.


    I didn''t expect that after aobing came over, he bowed down and said, "please help me, master Donghai!"

 Chapter 1224

    Li Zhiyi frowned: Master? Ah! It suddenly occurred to him that he still had such an apprentice. Last time, he and the Dragon King of the East China Sea were fooling around, and they even gave their son to him as an apprentice.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi asked, "what''s the matter? Is it because you play the little fairy that you''ve brought disaster to Donghai? "


    But Ao Bing shook his head and said: "master really can talk and laugh, but this is not the case, but the apprentice found a woman as a Taoist Li, but did not expect to bring disaster to the East China Sea."


    Li Zhi was a little surprised: "Oh? What kind of disaster is it? You get up and talk about it


    Ao Bing stood up and said with a happy face when he mentioned the Daoli girl: "the master taught me how to pick up girls that day. Oh, no, I suddenly woke up. Then I went to find the Magu fairy of Huanglong.


    Who knows where immortal Huanglong learned about this? He said that he wanted to level the East China Sea. I didn''t want to involve the East China Sea, so I came to ask the master for help. "


    Li Zhi squints his eyes. Huang Long''s youngest wife was abducted by AO Bing. Li Zhi suddenly realizes that the boy is still very powerful. He takes a look at Ao Bing and thinks it''s a personal talent!


    Seeing that Li Zhi was meditating, Ao Bing knelt down and begged him. Li Zhi picked him up and said, "apprentice, it''s not that I''m not willing to help you, but there''s no one around me who can use it right now. Otherwise, you should give the Magu fairy back to real Huanglong first, and then talk about it."


    On hearing this, Ao Bing quickly said, "no, no, master, I really love Magu fairy. I must guard her. If the master can''t help me, I can only kill myself with her in front of real Huanglong, so as not to even the whole Donghai. By the way, master, this is a Yin Yang strategy. Please keep it!"


    On the other side, Sanxiao and Princess Longji in another room heard these words. Qiongxiao nodded and whispered, "I don''t want to die for the sake of women. It''s a virtue with his master!"


    Princess Longji looked at it and said, "a good teacher is a good apprentice."


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said, "although you are my registered disciple, you are also my disciple. You should put this thing away and practice with your fairy girl in the future."


    Ao Bing is Li Zhi''s apprentice, and he is very filial. When he was willing to take the initiative to bear the mistakes, Li Zhi also thought he was a good person. However, Ao Bing said curiously: "master, isn''t there no useful person around him now?"


    But Li Zhi said, "Oh, there is also a king level real person, who is also of great accomplishments. You can rest assured that you will go back to Donghai first, and I will guarantee you that Donghai will have no worries at that time."


    After Ao Bing got Li Zhi''s promise, he was moved and left immediately. When Li Zhi returned to the room, he saw Bi Xiao and said, "ah, my majesty, my husband, do you want to take us to Donghai?"


    Hearing his words, Li Zhi''s face was red. There was no way. He took it with him, and saw a few lights coming from the sky. There were several figures on the East China Sea.


    Huanglong man looked at the sea with anger on his face. A few days ago, he received the news that he had seen the Magu fairy, and all the ugliness of the Magu fairy''s family was known. Originally, the departure of the Magu fairy made Huanglong very uncomfortable, and he was even more humiliated in the face of this situation.

 Chapter 1225

    Although he has no feelings with Magu fairy, he is just a double practitioner, but it is intolerable to put on a green hat. Besides, real Huanglong is still one of the twelve golden immortals.


    What makes him even more angry is that Ao Bing, who he once cheated, a little dragon from Donghai, dares to steal him! All of a sudden, Huang Long was very angry.


    A few people behind him, one of them is a beautiful Taoist with pink face and white lips, said to him, "don''t worry, Taoist brother Huanglong. Let''s see what I can do to drain the water from the East China Sea."


    Immortal Huang Long looked at him and said, "I naturally know the means of Taoist Cihang, but today we should be courteous before we fight. Let''s see if he can hand over Ao Bing and Magu fairy, and then make a big noise."


    The immortal Puxian behind him said, "in that case, I''ll teach him a lesson to let the East China Sea shake."


    After hearing his words, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun said with a smile, "what is that? Let me go down and catch some dragon people first, and let them know that I''m very good at teaching!"


    After seeing this, the Sea Patrol yecha at the bottom rushed back to the Dragon Palace to report the news. The Dragon King on this side was also very anxious and scolded Ao Bing: "look what you''ve done! Besides, didn''t you ask for your master? Why hasn''t he come yet? "


    Ao Bing bowed his head and did not speak. He was also worried. On the other side, a beautiful woman said, "don''t panic, Dragon King. It''s all my fault. I''ll go up and go back to his residence with the real Huanglong."


    Aobing was shocked and said, "no! It''s not easy for you to get away from him. I can''t leave. I''ll protect you even if I''ve tried my best! "


    That woman is Magu fairy, Magu fairy looks moving, hear aobing''s words, and think of two people love things, Magu fairy gentle incomparable said to him: "well, you and I will go up with him to make it clear, if he really want to kill us, then die, never implicate Donghai."


    Ao Bing nodded, but he didn''t shy away. He boldly took the woman''s hand and walked out. Watching him leave, Ao Guang, the Dragon King, turned green and red, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    On the sea, when Puxian was about to start, the water waves below separated and a couple of beautiful men and women came up. When he saw the two men and women, Huanglong''s face was gloomy, because it was aobing and Magu fairy who came.


    Magu fairy didn''t even look at real Huanglong. She said: "real Huanglong, when you coveted my beauty, you secretly used that pair of cultivation skills to forcibly occupy me and occupy my cave. Do you remember? All these years, our fate has been exhausted. Are you going to kill me? "


    Knowing that it was all his fault in those years, immortal Huanglong felt a little guilty. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word, so he said, "I''ve been a dowager with you for many years, and it''s not bad for you. Now you have no choice but to leave me, but why do you even take my treasure?"


    Ao Bing quickly took out a volume of books: "isn''t that what you said? I got this book. You cheated me out of it, and now it''s in my hands. It''s a cycle of cause and effect. "


    Before Huang Long spoke, the Taoist priest Cihang said, "Huang Long''s Taoist friends are the golden immortals of elucidation. They have a noble status. How can you compare them? If you do such a bad thing today, you will not be spared! Today, not only you, but also the whole Crystal Palace in Donghai will have to pay for it! "


    After hearing this, Ao Bing said angrily, "who are you? This is because of me. Why should the whole innocent East China Sea be involved? "


    Magu fairy shook his head: "I would like to die with you."


    After hearing these words, Huang Long''s jealousy is going crazy.

 Chapter 1226

    Immortal Huanglong was very jealous. The feeling of life and death made him want to vomit blood. At this time, he saw that the water below was separated. A rickety figure came up wearing a dragon robe. It was Aoguang who came.


    Aoguang bowed himself and said, "it''s all dog''s fault. I hope Taoist brother will spare his life. I''d like to present Dragon Palace treasures to resolve this matter."


    After Aoguang''s words, aobing and Magu fairy took a very moving look at Aoguang. Anyway, he stood up and was willing to intercede for them.


    Immortal Huanglong is also jealous and going crazy, especially seeing Ao Bing and Magu fairy holding hands now, he said harshly: "your dragon family''s action is a shame to me. Even if you take out all your treasures, it can''t wash away the humiliation I have received. Today I want to make your whole Donghai disappear!"


    After that, the real Yellow Dragon turned into a real person and came out with a huge yellow real dragon hundreds of feet long. A huge dragon ball was ejected from his mouth and spewed to the East China Sea.


    This pearl is the dragon ball of Huanglong immortal. Of course, the power of the dragon ball is incomparable. Especially Huanglong immortal has been practicing for millions of years, and its Dragon Ball naturally has infinite power.


    Ao Guang on this side saw that he threw the dragon ball into the sea below. Knowing that the power of the dragon ball might destroy the East China Sea, he immediately turned into a dragon and met the dragon ball.


    Ao Guang practiced the dragon power of ice, so after his dragon ball came out, it was a bright and pure white dragon ball, emitting the cool air. The two dragon balls were fighting.


    In fact, Ao Guang''s cultivation is nothing more than a golden immortal. In the face of the golden immortal Huanglong, it''s really his opponent. Finally, he lost his dragon ball and returned to Ao Bing.


    Seeing this, immortal Huanglong sneers and wants to kill Aoguang directly. At this time, a woman flies over to meet the Yellow Dragon ball that immortal Huanglong spits out. The strange power attracts the dragon ball that immortal Huanglong spits out to one side and catches it.


    At this time, a man appeared in the middle of the air. She saw the dragon pearl in her hands holding the Huanglong real person, and said to the woman beside him, "madam, this dragon ball is on fire. It is said that the dragon ball has the effect of beauty. It can be crushed back and applied to the face to make a mask."


    When the Huanglong man turned back to his body, he heard that his dragon ball would be crushed and what he made of what he was wearing. He immediately changed his face.


    The woman sneered and said, "Why are you so disgusting? How annoying and dirty it is to spit it out from his mouth. How disgusting it is! Throw it away, crush it and throw it away


    When Cihang saw these people, he was cold and sweaty. How could he have thought that he was a real emperor! On the other side, Manjusri and Puxian, who came with him, saw the three women beside Li Zhi. They turned out to be the three women who had been intercepted. They also knew that things were not small.


    Ao Bing saw the emperor''s real person coming. Of course, he didn''t know that Li Zhi was the emperor''s real person, so he had to come forward to see him, but he also knew that the master had found him a helper.


    Ao Bing doesn''t know what the emperor level real person is. Although he had a meeting, he knows that Sanxiao is very powerful. Seeing that the emperor level real person has brought people here and such a powerful person, he has a lot of peace in his heart.

 Chapter 1227

    In fact, Manjusri Guangfa didn''t know the emperor level real person or his power, but he saw that something was wrong with Cihang''s face. He could not help but frown and say, "so you are a Taoist friend of the emperor level. It''s too much of a person from the East China Sea."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Zhi: "where are they rude? Didn''t you just rob him of Daoli? I''ve heard about this for a long time. This Magu fairy is under the duress of immortal Huanglong. It''s really the worst thing to insult the female fairy. Besides, there''s something else about the skill, which is to return it to its original owner. Don''t talk about it any more. "


    At the moment, Puxian''s heart read a trend. These people said: "although this emperor level real person is powerful, it''s just the magic spirit array. Now it''s not in that array. Besides, although Sanxiao is powerful, but the spirit doesn''t exist. It''s estimated that he can''t even use Hunyuan Jindou."


    In fact, immortal Cihang has a plan in his heart. Last time, he didn''t find Li Zhi''s power. He just thought that Li Zhi was a sneak attack and took down the lamp. In fact, his brain is still not accurate. He doesn''t think about it. Can quasi Saint level masters be the same as Da Luo Jinxian?


    Moreover, the dragon ball is very important to Huanglong. Now it is taken away by the emperor level real person. He is also very anxious. He immediately prepares to fight. At this time, it is Puxian who says, "we have a fight with him, which is revenge."


    Manjusri, Puxian, Cihang and Huanglong agreed, but the immortal Puxian said, "since you are so unreasonable, we have done one."


    Li Zhi said: "I also have this intention. Anyway, the facts are in front of me. You want me to accompany you."


    Immortal Puxian nodded and said, "last time I heard that the people in our sect were also injured by Taoist friends, today it''s just the end."


    When Bixiao wanted to hear his words, he disdained to smile and said, "Puxian, your sage shamelessly attacked me and other younger disciples, causing damage to the three of my original gods. However, even if our original gods were damaged, you can''t easily offend them!"


    When immortal Puxian was about to speak, Li Zhi said, "you are just four golden immortals. You don''t need to do anything. Today you can plunder the array for me. Let''s see how I beat them."


    Bixiao actually wants to get started, but today Li Zhi wants to fight against four. Just as he is about to speak, Qiongxiao says, "wait a minute, my third sister. Let''s see my husband''s method. I think his husband must have his reason."


    When Pu Xian heard the names of Li Zhi, Qiongxiao and others, he was a little surprised. Even Ao Guang was shocked. As the elite disciples of the truncated sect, three of them married the real emperor at the same time. The real emperor is so powerful!


    Looking at their shocked eyes, Li Zhi was also vain and satisfied. He stood up and said, "Sanxiao and I have become husband and wife. What''s the cause and effect between you? I''ll take it."


    Among the four, only Yunxiao hasn''t had a crack with Li Zhi, but after hearing this, Cihang is a little shy. When Cihang hears that Li Zhi wants to fight four, he is very angry. He really looks down on people! How arrogant of the real emperor!


    The last time Cihang was beaten by Deng Chanyu, he opened the Yujing bottle and aimed at Li Zhi. He wanted to take Li Zhi in and let him turn into thick water.

 Chapter 1228

    At this time, Li Zhi felt a strong force of suction coming, and suddenly he burst out with boundless momentum to resist his suction. Cihang was a little surprised, but he saw boundless momentum coming out beside Li Zhi, and he was able to resist his power.


    The four golden immortals also know that yujingping is powerful, but they are surprised to find that yujingping can''t deal with Li Zhi. Puxian quickly turns his finger into a rainbow and wants to bind Li Zhi. In Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun''s hand, a fairy sword appears and cuts Li Zhi''s head off.


    Princess Longji looks at her in the rear and is shocked. She wants to help, but she is stopped by Yunxiao. Although Yunxiao''s spirit has not recovered, her eyesight is still there. She finds that Li Zhigen is not in any danger.


    Sure enough, Li Zhi''s head was cut off. The head turned into a streamer and dissipated between heaven and earth, and his body also dissipated between heaven and earth. The Changhong lock that wanted to bind Li Zhi didn''t bind him, but they took him back.


    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun used the immortal sword, but he couldn''t cut down Li Zhi''s thousands of rays. What''s more, he had the power of swallowing in those rays, which swallowed up a lot of his aura. He was so surprised that he quickly took the sword back.


    At this time, the Cihang real person had to show the Yujing bottle again. However, some of the thousands of light spots of Li Zhi''s incarnation converged together and became Li Zhi''s appearance. The body of the ancestral wizard sent out a strange momentum again, blocking the attraction of the Yujing bottle.


    On this side, a thing flew out of the hands of Manjusri Guangfa God. It was the Dun dragon pile. The wind of Dun dragon pile was blowing all over the air. Aoguang and aobing felt that the momentum could not be resisted. They began to feel dizzy, and they did not know the southeast, northwest.


    But it can be seen that in the middle of the clouds, when Li Zhi under the dunlong pile was soon attracted, a huge monster appeared on Li Zhi. It was the sky swallowing beast. The sky swallowing beast swallowed all the colorful rays, and then returned to Li Zhi''s body.


    The momentum of Dun long pile disappeared, and Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun was shocked. Unexpectedly, his Dun long pile had no effect, and Li Zhi didn''t need any magic weapon. With a wave of his hand, he had a golden sword in his hand and rushed to Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun.


    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun held the immortal sword in his hand. Although Cihang and Puxian found it, they couldn''t do anything about it. Immortal Huanglong also attacked with the immortal sword one after another. Immortal Huanglong had no family background. When he found that everyone was using the immortal sword, he was relieved and attacked with the long sword.


    When Li Zhi was besieged by the four, he didn''t show any fear. His sword of killing witches turned into light. He stopped all the four''s attacks and started to fight. Ao Guang was shocked. He was so fierce that he had such a means!


    Sanxiao and Princess Longji are also relieved at this time. They find that Li Zhi can deal with it easily and suppress all four of them.


    As a matter of fact, four of them, apart from the high cultivation of Cihang, have the highest level of Daluo Jinxian. On the other side, Manjusri and Puxian are just the middle and later stages of Daluo Jinxian, but they cooperate with each other very well.


    If the general Zhunsheng''s cultivation is not high, they may not be their opponents in the early stage of Zhunsheng, but now they are a little shocked!

 Chapter 1229

    In addition, four people besieged Huang Long, and Li Zhi didn''t take it. Isn''t this emperor level real person like what he saw?


    Li Zhi''s sword grew from gray at the beginning to mellow and familiar. He heard him shout. Zhenyuan was surging, and a strong light enveloped the four people. The four people felt that the light made their strength smaller and smaller, and they could not move as if they were trapped in the mire.


    They feel that their strength is getting smaller and smaller, and they almost have no strength. At this time, Cihang Zhenren finds that his opponent''s sword Qi is not right, and gives a light rebuke. However, he sees a boundless blue cloud above his head, and a white lotus at his feet is dragging him, resisting the extremely strong sword Qi of Li Zhisan.


    The same is true of Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and Puxian Zhenren, with Qingyun on top of his head and white lotus on his feet. In particular, there are two lotus flowers under Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun''s feet, each of which is powerful! It made him look great.


    There was a bright light on his head, and there was a lotus on it.


    There are five lotus lanterns and five lotus flowers. After the lotus flower, Li Zhi''s attack will be resisted. At this time, the blue cloud appears behind the immortal Puxian. On the blue cloud, there are magic weapons such as golden lantern, Yingluo, drooping feet and so on.


    After the appearance of the dragon, the pressure of a few people also decreased a lot. At the same time, it also shows that Li Zhi is very powerful. With the help of one person, he can force four people to be like this.


    Although immortal Huanglong also has this method, his cultivation is too bad to perform. He also knows that his strength can''t compare with the other three people. On the contrary, it''s a bit of a hindrance here.


    He watched the three disciples'' accomplishments so high that he also took the opportunity to withdraw from the battle circle. Then he said, "this emperor level real person is so powerful. I''d better ask master Yang Jian to help me first."


    With that, he flew away directly. Li Zhi didn''t care when he saw the real Huanglong leave. The sword continued to dance, and the strange power was exerted again. The three people wrapped in the sword felt more and more pressure, and the surrounding power was more and more heavy, which made them trapped in a space.


    There is still a weakening force for them in the space, and the feeling of being deeply involved makes them extremely shocked. What kind of means is this? How can one fight three? What''s more, this kind of magical power is even more powerful than the means he used in the magic circle that day. What else does this man hide?


    The three men have no power to fight back. They have to defend. If they don''t defend, they will be killed by Li Zhi. In fact, how do they know that Li Zhi''s means now is the sword Qi of the trapped immortal sword among the four immortals killing swords. The reason why they can make space is also the sword Qi of the trapped immortal sword.


    The leader of Tongtian sect gave the trapped immortal sword to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi also tried it out. After all, when he cooperated with Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and Duobao to fight against the leader of Tongtian sect alone, although he finally used Taiji to resist, Li Zhi gradually became familiar with the sword spirit of trapped immortal sword.


    The essence of the sword spirit of the trapped immortal sword lies in the trapped word formula in the trapped immortal sword, which can trap people in it. Then Li Zhi understands a lot of things. At this time, fighting with the three people is in practice, in order to be more integrated into the sword spirit of the trapped immortal sword.

 Chapter 1230

    Li Zhi''s means became more and more powerful. He controlled several people among them. Seeing that the situation was in danger, and Huang Longzhen also went to rescue the soldiers, they decided to use their last means after meeting Manjusri and Puxian Cihang


    As soon as immortal Puxian patted his forehead, an avatar appeared behind him, wearing a five Buddha stick, three heads and six arms, holding all kinds of Buddhist utensils. The same is true of Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, holding colorful rays in his hands. So did immortal Cihang. Thousands of arms appeared behind him. Then, when the avatar appeared, they felt that they had sacrificed a lot of strength.


    Li Zhi was so excited that he found that they still had this skill. With a smile, he said, "I can''t imagine that the three of them have the magic power of western religion. Let me see how high their skills are."


    When the three men found out that Li Zhi had broken the story of their Western religion, they immediately became cruel. They had to kill Li Zhi. They immediately attacked Li Zhi with the magic power of Dharma.


    With a smile, Li Zhi''s sword became stronger and stronger. It seemed that he was holding a strange sword. The sword was slow, but Li Zhi found it clumsy when he held it in his hand.


    The three quickly stepped up their attack, but when they attacked, they found something wrong. It turned out that although the man''s sword Qi was slow, their movements were also slowed down.


    A few people also feel that something is wrong. They speed up and want to get rid of this attack, but now their Dharma body, Qingyun lotus, can''t resist Li Zhi''s attack.


    At this time, the three people realized that the slow attack of the opposite person was not only for himself, but also for the enemy. At the same time, they felt that there were countless crises around them, as if someone was sneaking attack.


    Yunxiao''s cultivation is high and her eyesight is good. She can see a look in her eyes. Her husband''s strength is so strong. At this time, she also finds the clue, but she knows that even if her cultivation is restored, she is not Li Zhi''s opponent.


    Now they don''t know that even the leader of Tongtian sect will be shocked when he sees this scene. What a talent! Good qualifications! In a short time, I realized this state.


    At this time, the sword in Li Zhi''s hand slowly stopped. Besides, immortal Huanglong rushed all the way to Jinxia cave, shouting: "is master Yang Jian here?"


    At this time, a little boy came out, saw the real person Huanglong salute, said: "teacher Huanglong, the cave Master heard back a few days ago has been closed, I do not know what the teacher has to do?"


    When Huang Long found out that this was Yang Jian''s disciple, he said, "there''s a big emergency, but I can''t tell you. Go and pass it on as soon as possible."


    The boy showed his embarrassment and said, "the cave master is closing the gate."


    Huang Longzhen didn''t want to talk nonsense with the little boy. He immediately yelled, "Yang Jian! Yang Jian! I''m your martial uncle Huanglong. Come out quickly! "


    The boy found that real Huanglong was shouting, but he couldn''t help it. After all, the family''s seniority was too high, and he didn''t dare to say more. The East China Sea on the other side had calmed down, and the fighting had subsided.


    Manjusri, Puxian and Cihang were separated from the battle. They looked very ugly and gasped for breath. However, Li Zhi was calm. He still flew to the three of them with the sword in his hand.

 Chapter 1231

    Li Zhi said, "this golden body method is really powerful. Just now it has the power to retreat. But you can only give you one chance. Do you think there will be another chance?"


    After that, Li Zhi once again sent out the sword spirit of the trapped immortal sword, and the surrounding space was blocked by him. The three felt that Li Zhi''s strength was extremely powerful, and at the same time, his face turned white. They could not help but despair.


    After all, he was the main combatant. If it had not been for him just now, a few people would not have been fighting. Puxian had to cover up his whole body. His spirit began to be unstable and was ready to explode.


    Cihang and Manjusri found out the meaning of Puxian, and they wanted to explode themselves. Li Zhi didn''t expect that several people would explode themselves. He immediately yelled and said, "stop!"


    Immortal Puxian said, "are you afraid, too? You know what we''re good at, don''t you? Let''s die together


    But Li Zhi shook his head and said, "if you three explode, you can''t match the power of your sage''s Pan Gu banner. When I saved my three wives, even your master''s power could resist. Now even if you explode, you may not be able to kill me."


    When Puxian and Manjusri heard these words, they were also shocked. Is it meaningless for them to blow themselves up? Immortal Cihang thought of the way the devil had dealt with it, but it was really insidious! Unexpectedly, he wanted to put them on the street, and then put some emotional medicine. When so many people practiced, he felt that he was going to die at the thought of this scene!


    Li Zhi knew that real Cihang was scared by him last time, so now he still has a psychological shadow. He said, "it''s just clear that real Puxian said that he wanted to make an end. He did one. When am I going to kill you?"


    A few people listen to, all is so, then also don''t speak, see Li Zhi took up the strength, said: "I and you three people can not have any hatred, and today''s high and low has been divided, also can be regarded as done a, I won''t force you anything, you three people tell me a problem, if you still want to explode, then you can help yourself."


    The three of them looked at each other. They didn''t expect Li Zhi to say that, but they didn''t have to die either. Unless they were crazy, they saw immortal Puxian saying, "what do you want to say?"


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, the surrounding space was closed by him. When Cihang saw Li Zhi''s means, his face changed and he said, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi said: "it''s a good thing not to be heard by others. I really have some connections with the West. The two western religious leaders once asked me to be their third leader, but I have my own destiny. I can''t be their third leader. That''s why I''m lenient. It''s also because you three have used your golden means."


    In fact, didn''t Li Zhi really kill them? Of course, there is another reason. After all, although he can resist the power of self explosion, Sanxiao, Princess Longji and AO Guang can''t resist it.


    Another one is that Li Zhi has a temporary plan in his mind. If a few people explode themselves, Yuanshi Tianzun will not spare him. Cihang Zhenren didn''t know that Li Zhi had so much calculation in his mind. He thought that when he was in Sanxian Island, he had seen a very ambiguous conversation between zhundidao and Li Zhi. He also knew that the relationship between them was not simple, so he said, "go ahead."

 Chapter 1232

    Then Li Zhi said, "I don''t understand one thing. I heard that the three of you have gone to the West. Why didn''t you go to the west? If, according to your present means, those who are being taught know that you three are in great trouble, can you tell me why? "


    Then Cihang sighed and said, "the Taoist friends already know about it. Let me put it bluntly. The three of us have already heard zhunti''s words and have joined the western religion, so we have got some magic power. Originally, we wanted to go to the western religion, but the lamp went first.


    And he was appointed the third leader of the church. That man is really despicable. You know that I have a grudge against him. If we go, I''m afraid we''ll be put on shoes by him, so I hesitated for a long time. It''s true. I didn''t cheat you. "


    In fact, Li Zhi has guessed it. Hearing what Cihang said, his heart has been confirmed: "I see. I can give you some advice on this matter."


    Real Cihang was wary of Li Zhi and said, "you, why do you say that?"


    Li Zhi said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to hurt you. If I want to hurt you, I just need to spread the golden body power of the three of you, and you will know the consequences."


    When they heard that, their faces changed. If this incident really reached the ears of the saints, they would never live. Even if they lived, they would be expelled from the sect. At that time, they would have to go to the west, or they would have to become one of the lighters.


    Moreover, Cihang has already formed a feud with dengdeng. I''m afraid they won''t be better off with the cautious attitude of dengdeng. At this time, Manjusri thought about it, saluted Li Zhi sincerely and said, "please tell me, Taoist friend. If you can give us some advice, I won''t forget this kindness."


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "you three just need to promise me one thing, and I''ll tell you. Of course, if this strategy doesn''t work, you don''t have to be constrained."


    The three communicated with each other in the divine sense, and then heard immortal Puxian say, "if that''s the case, please talk about it."


    Li Zhi said his condition, which was to let the three of them not be enemies of big business. In fact, this condition was also thought out by Li Zhilin. As long as the three agreed, Li Zhi had another plan.


    When they heard that Li Zhi had just said such a simple condition, they had some doubts in their hearts. Li Zhi emphasized that they wanted to spread the matter to the future, that is to say, their disciples could not be the enemy of Da Shang. After such an emphasis, their doubts disappeared and they agreed.


    Real Cihang asked, "what''s the plan?"


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "in fact, it''s not difficult. After returning to elucidation, just lead the disciples to the West."


    The immortal Puxian said angrily, "are you kidding me? What do you want to do with the three of us? "


    Li Zhi had expected that they would have such a reaction, so he heard Li Zhi say, "don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    At present, Li Zhi''s analysis shows that Buddhism of later generations is the western religion. Li Zhi has analyzed something about Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism. In fact, Dacheng Buddhism and Xiaocheng Buddhism come from the same source in essence, but there are many differences.


    For example, Hinayana Buddhism generally regards the Buddha as the leader, while Mahayana Buddhism regards the Buddha as an omnipotent and omnipresent Buddha. Hinayana Buddhism advocates the right path, while Mahayana Buddhism talks about the six paths of samsara, Bodhisattva and universal living beings. In fact, there are many differences. At this time, Li Zhihua doesn''t want to say more.

 Chapter 1233

    In fact, Li Zhi had too much contact with the west, and he also deduced a lot. According to the current state of western religion, it should be the state of Hinayana Buddhism, represented by Jieyin. What he paid attention to was that he was Buddha, while zhunti had the mind of Mahayana Buddhism, so he paid so much attention to Li Zhi''s wordless book of heaven.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s real plan is to make Buddhism diverge and become Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism. Now it''s a good opportunity to meet Manjusri, Puxian and Cihang, the future Bodhisattvas.


    At present, although the western religion has absorbed the disciples of the two sects, the strength has also increased a lot. Of course, Li Zhi has also done a lot of means. Without Li Zhi, the two sects would not have gone to so many people.


    But Li Zhi''s goal is not only to divide Hermeneutics and Western religions, but also to promote internal affairs. The last time he was in Sanxian Island, he had already alienated the feelings between real Cihang and Taoist dengdeng.


    Then his plan went smoothly. As long as someone was there, there would be different contradictions and opinions. Although the two sages of western religion still work together now, there would be contradictions in case of conflict.


    If we can expand this contradiction through our disciples, even a piece of iron will be divided, and eventually his Western religion will be broken.


    After Li Zhi simply told Cihang, Puxian and Manjusri about Mahayana Buddhism, they were originally taught to the West. How can they not listen to Li Zhi?


    Especially after hearing about Li Zhi''s Buddhist wisdom, they were shocked by his talent and learning. What they came into contact with was only the doctrine of western religion, which was very superficial, but Li Zhi''s excellent theory made them admire him incomparably.


    At present, the three people feel that they are much better than the sage. At this moment, immortal Cihang knows why zhunti had to let Li Zhi be the leader of the three religions. What a powerful Buddhist theory!


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, he had three more Taoist books in his hand. In fact, these books were also Mahayana Buddhist sutras exchanged by Li Zhi through the system. To tell you the truth, they were not really good things. But after they were given to Cihang and others, their Bodhisattva theory became stronger and stronger.


    The theory of Bodhisattva is one of the characteristics of Mahayana Buddhism. The so-called Bodhisattva refers to the practitioners who make great wishes and Practice for life. Therefore, Mahayana Buddhism advocates that they can practice at home instead of having to become a monk like Hinayana Buddhism. This is also the difference between Mahayana and Hinayana.


    Li Zhi summed up his face and suddenly said, "a few friends of the road, this book is also the essence of my understanding of the Western Buddhist teachings. Even if you go to the west, the saints will praise it.


    The three of you must be devoted to Buddhism and have a lot of affinity with me, so I can''t be a petty person any more, so I will give this book to the three Taoist friends. If they are successful, they will go to the west to see zhunti saint, and then the saint will surely appoint you as Bodhisattvas.


    And in the future, you three only need to listen to zhunti''s words, and you don''t need to care about others'' words, and others can''t care about you. Moreover, you must be qualified to understand Buddhism through this book. You must be able to practice in peace in the future, regardless of whether the lamp will restrict you again.

 Chapter 1234

    This book transcends the current doctrines of western religion. It can free people from suffering and absorb believers to spread Western Buddhism. In the future, you may be on the top of the lamp.


    Now, it doesn''t matter what the so-called leader position is. It doesn''t matter what the three or two leaders are. The real position is to have real power in hand. "


    After hearing this, they looked at the book in their hands and quickly gave thanks to Li Zhi. On this side, they listened to Cihang with a smile and said, "Daoyou is really good at giving birth to righteousness. If you can give me this kind of heavenly book, I will remember it in the future.


    That day, I offended Daoyou at Sanxiao Niang''s place. Please forgive me. In the future, I don''t dare to be an enemy with Daoyou. If I have a chance, I will surely repay Daoyou for his kindness to me. However, if zhunti asks about the origin of this book, what should I say? "


    Li Zhi was full of pride in his heart, but he said: "this book is what I have learned. It''s exactly the content of the wordless heavenly book. If the sage asked, you should tell him it''s the content of the wordless heavenly book."


    As soon as they heard Li Zhi''s words, they felt that Li Zhi''s words were very deep and wonderful. They immediately agreed. At this time, Cihang thought of Li Zhi''s words: "the law has no me, and all the laws are empty. Dare to ask friends, what does that mean?"


    Li Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he still remembered that sentence. It seemed that he was destined to the West. So he heard Li Zhi say, "well, I''ll answer it today. The so-called" Dharma without me "is to leave the three realms and six ways, to leave the heart, to view the mind, to view the Bodhisattva in itself, and to summon the five implications all empty."


    Then Li Zhi recited the Heart Sutra, and then said again: "these are the contents of the heavenly book that I gave to you. It''s very magical. It can solve the doubts of the three. In fact, to sum up, it''s just two sentences. Man has no self, and law has no self."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Cihang and others felt that their mood had suddenly improved a lot. They felt as if they had suddenly realized the great road. At the same time, they also believed in Li Zhi deeply. Some of them wanted to go back and understand it quickly. After thanking Li Zhi well, they left.


    Empress Sanxiao found that Li Zhi had limited the surrounding space, and after they left the border, they were respectful and grateful to Li Zhi. They seemed to admire Li Zhi very much, which made them a little confused. How could they know what Li Zhi had done to the other people.


    After Li Zhi saw off Cihang and others, he went back to the four women beside Ao Guang, Ao Bing and Magu fairy. They all looked at Li Zhi with special admiration.


    Of course, Ao Bing didn''t know that the real emperor was his master. He was very grateful to Li Zhizi, because without Li Zhi, I''m afraid they would be in great trouble today.


    Aobing came immediately and paid a visit. When Li Zhi saw Magu fairy and aobing, they fell in love. Now they have a happy ending.


    Ao Guang on this side wants to invite Li Zhi to his Crystal Palace, and says he will thank him. Li Zhi knows that his combustible ice is built on the top of other people''s heads. Although he has said hello, he still doesn''t want to go to this kind of invitation. He refuses, and only says that he has something else to go back first.

 Chapter 1235

    Ao Guang is also a human spirit. When he finds out that Li Zhi doesn''t want to come, he doesn''t dare to disturb him. Zhiqu takes Ao Bing with him and leaves. Seeing Ao Guang leave, Li Zhicai changes his appearance, and then returns to his funny appearance.


    Just as Li Zhi and San Xiao were about to leave, there was a sudden sound of drinking in the sky. Then there was a distant voice: "real emperor, stop for me!"


    Then a golden light came and turned into a figure. This man was also quite handsome in armor. He had an eye in the middle of his eyebrow and a three pointed two edged knife in his hand. It was Yang Jian who came.


    Yang Jian took the three pointed and two edged sword in his hand and yelled: "Immortal Emperor, I want to avenge my master!"


    Li Zhi took a look at him and found that Yang Jian''s accomplishments had improved a lot. With a sneer, he said, "it''s you again. What skill do you have to dare to speak up here?"


    He is not a lamp. You know, Li Zhi is much better than a lamp. When the two sides confront each other, immortal Huanglong flies over and stops beside Yang Jian. He is not as deep as Yang Jian''s cultivation.


    At Yang Jian''s place, he called for a long time. At last, Yang Jian came out. He heard that the real emperor was in Donghai. He immediately wanted to avenge his master, so he came here with real Huang long.


    At this time, immortal Huang Long was surprised to find that the three people, such as Taoist Cihang, had disappeared. He asked, "where are my three Taoist friends?"


    Li Zhi said: "after they found that they were inferior to others, they introspected and felt that you were bullying others. It was really a shame in their heart that I let them go. Moreover, the fault of this matter lies in you.


    It was you who forcibly occupied Magu fairy at the beginning, but now they have left. It can be said that it''s a great sin, and you have to destroy Donghai by force. It''s too much to kill.


    I''ve heard that the lamp Taoist hates you very much and wants to kill you. If you still don''t know how to repent, I will take you down and give you to the lamp Taoist friends. "


    Huang Long didn''t believe it at the beginning, but when he heard Li Zhi mention lighting, he was really a little scared. If you want to say that lighting has become the way it is today and has gone to the west, isn''t it because of him?


    If he was really taken down by the emperor, he would not be able to play if he was sent to the lamp. After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Yang Jian said coldly, "don''t mention the lamp again. Today, either you or I will die."


    At the moment, he didn''t talk much. Then he ran to Li Zhi and attacked him. He saw Lai''s three pointed and two edged sword flying up and down. When Bi Xiao saw Yang Jian''s words, he started. He just felt angry. What a rude young man!


    Then she saw a flash of light in her hand and hit Yang Jian on the chest. No matter how deep Yang Jian''s cultivation was, he fell into the sea. This is the ruler Li Zhi gave Bixiao, which is the thing that lights the lamp.


    When immortal Huanglong discovered this ruler, he was also very surprised. He found that they really knew about the lamp. Li Zhixin was just about to say a few words, but Bi Xiao said directly: "what is the lamp? I don''t know him! This is the last time he took advantage of others'' danger, he was forcibly taken by us. "


    Li Zhi wanted to say two more words, but when he heard that Bi Xiao had finished all of a sudden, he could not help frowning. It was just that Bi Xiao spoke too fast, but Huang Long knew the power of Qian Kun Chi and was afraid that Yang Jian would be in danger.

 Chapter 1236

    When he was about to look for it, Yang Jian appeared again, but there was no loss. After he came up, he looked at Li Zhi''s cold smile and said, "how can such a powerful magic weapon hurt me? I won''t cut you a few knives!"


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he suddenly became angry, and his eyes were also murderous: "Yang Jian! How dare you threaten my wife! Since you want to die today, I''ll make it up to you! "


    Yang Jian is not a talkative person either. He cuts Li Zhi with his three pointed and two edged sword. Li Zhi doesn''t give in. With a wave of his hand, he takes out the sword and fights with Yang Jian.


    When the two sides touched each other, Yang Jian found that the strength of the other side was very strong, or it could be said that Zhen Yuan was very strong. He almost let his three pointed two edged sword fly away. He couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    Recently, his accomplishments have improved rapidly. The combination of the eight nine Xuangong and the nine turn Xuangong has improved his combat effectiveness a lot, and his accomplishments have become higher and higher. Moreover, with the guidance of Yuanshi Tianzun, he is much stronger than before.


    Li Zhi also found that Yang Jian''s strength is really strong. He has a great power from the opposite side, and he is also quite powerful in operation. Compared with Cihang Taoist priest, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and Puxian Zhenren, they are even more powerful together.


    In this way, Yang Jian really has some skills. Surprised, Li Zhi also wants to clean up Yang Jian, and then he increases the power of the witch killing sword in his hand. He does not use any means, so he works hard with Yang Jian.


    The two sides fight, but Yang Jian is in constant retreat, only to see his eyes in horror incomparable, this person is very fierce! Holding a sword in his hand, he forced himself to retreat.


    You should know that after integrating the eight nine Xuangong and the nine turn Xuangong, you have already broken through to the level of quasi saint, and there is a trend of gradual success. What''s more, his immortal body is strong and powerful, and he also cultivates both inside and outside. The whole person is even harder than the immortal weapon.


    Yang Jian is sure to kill the lamp burning Taoist this time. However, the strength of the emperor level people makes Yang Jian a little unbelievable. He thinks that the emperor level real person defeated the Yuding real person by the strength of the ordinary array.


    Now his cultivation has become the initial stage of Jinxian, even lower than Yang Jian''s strength. He also found that Li Zhi''s cultivation has even regressed to the level of Jinxian, but why is he stronger than the quasi Saint level experts? Did he hide his strength?


    After Li Zhi suddenly made efforts to shake Yang Jian back, he sneered: "I''ll show you today what it means that there are people outside and there is a day outside! It''s just a little bit of competition, so I dare to be arrogant. "


    With that, Li Zhi envelops Yang Jian with the sword of killing witches in his hand. Yang Jian''s figure becomes hazy. Li Zhi uses the Qi of the trapped immortal sword. Yang Jian finds that Li Zhi''s sword technique has changed.


    It seems that there is a strange and incomparable sword Qi around him. It seems that the sword Qi can press his body heavily, and his true yuan operation becomes more and more obscure. It really becomes more and more heavy.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s body burst out with a pure white flame. The power of the flame was infinite, and the forces around him became weak due to the influence of the flame.

 Chapter 1237

    Just as Yang Jian was about to go out, he didn''t know that the sword meaning of the trapped immortal sword on the opposite side had changed again. He directly fused the white flames around his body, and the pressure around him became greater.


    Yang Jian was also surprised. What about his pure white flame? That''s the secret method taught by the original tianzunxin. That kind of flame can only be refined by those who practice the eight nine Xuangong and nine turn Xuangong.


    Moreover, the power of this kind of fire is infinite. It''s much more powerful than ordinary magic weapons. Ordinary magic weapons will melt instantly under this kind of fire. I didn''t expect that the opposite sword was so powerful.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Yang Jian''s white flame was so fierce. If it wasn''t for his promotion of Zhenyuan''s output, I''m afraid Yang Jian would be able to run back. However, after a fight, Li Zhi also felt that his Zhenyuan was not enough.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he was in biyou palace, the master of Tongtian had ordered him. Now he also understood the meaning of the master of Tongtian. The master of Tongtian let them understand the meaning of the sword, so that the four people could play a stronger role in using Zhuxian sword.


    Although there is also some strong sword spirit in the sword of killing witches, the sword of killing witches is not as good as the sword of falling into immortals. The sword of falling into immortals is a sword in the first sword array of Honghuang, so it must consume a lot of Zhenyuan.


    Li Zhi has the power of Tai Chi in his body, so he can control it more easily. However, his cultivation is still too shallow, so Li Zhi decided to use other powers.


    Li Zhi had been shut up for three hundred years, and he understood a lot of supernatural powers. Except that when he was in western religion that day, only liupin lotus terrace was devoured by the twelve grade lotus terrace that led the Taoist priest, and the colorful God stone given to him by Empress Nuwa.


    The essence of the colorful stone was also understood by Li Zhi and became a magical power. So now Li Zhi is prepared to use other magical powers. Yang finds Li Zhi suddenly withdrawing from the sword and can not understand what he wants to do.


    But this just can let him out of this heavy pressure, Yang Jian immediately back more than ten meters, open the distance, he also found that now the strength of the other party is so strong, how dare to look down on Li Zhi.


    Yang Jian used his eight nine Xuangong to turn into a golden monster in the air and pounced on Li Zhi. His art of change can simulate the power of changing objects.


    Last time, Yang Jian and Yuan Hong fought like this. Each of them became the art of change. For example, if you become a snake, it will become an eagle. If you become an eagle, it will become a Phoenix. They suppressed each other like this.


    Li Zhi found that Yang Jian had become a monster. After careful observation, he found that it should be the ancient lion dragon. According to the normal understanding, Yang Jian should be able to change a more powerful one than the lion dragon.


    But Li Zhi said: "the trap!"


    Yang Jian is stunned. What''s the catch? What is a trap? But then his body was clamped by a strange metal, and he couldn''t move. When he wanted to bite with his teeth, he found that the clip sent out a brilliant blue light, which made him black and scream.


    At this time, Yang Jian also knew his opponent''s strength. He quickly turned into a golden light and turned back to Yang Jian. But his body was still suffering for a while. Then he saw Li Zhixin''s movement and the trap returned to his conscious space.

 Chapter 1238

    At this time, Yang Jian did not dare to change into a giant beast. Instead, he turned into a huge eagle. At this time, Li Zhi took out the high-speed Gatling in his hand, and the blazing Gatling beat the huge eagle in the sky.


    The eagle had several more holes in his body. At last, he flew away, but Li Zhi sighed, and then said, "the shooting is not good, it''s not good."


    Yang Jian began to change continuously, but all of them turned into animals and birds. He thought he could find a way to suppress Li Zhi, but the other side only used the kind of Gatling, which made him beat to death, which made Yang Jian mad.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s ability to realize this kind of weapon is also derived from the ability of the system to give him from the future generations of Vajra. Therefore, it can be said that Li Zhi''s skill of change is the same as Vajra.


    Moreover, Li Zhi''s current strength is much higher than Yang Jian''s, and Li Zhi''s playing style is absolutely different from what Yang Jian used to know. Therefore, Yang Jian is really depressed now.


    At this time, he turned over again and became a cyan python. The pattern on his body was very special, but there was a face on his face, which was obviously poisonous. Li Zhi found that what he had changed was also an ancient beast, which could spit out poison.


    It turns out that in ancient times, this monster was the only demon king under Emperor Jun. when Gonggong and zhurong fought, this demon even wanted to attack Gonggong.


    Because Gonggong was injured at that time, but how could Gonggong, the ancestor witch, be killed easily by a little demon king? This snake demon was directly killed by a big witch.


    Yang Jian finds out that Li Zhi has evaded his attack. He thinks that this attack can restrain Li Zhi, so he bites and rushes to Li Zhi. Li Zhi sneers, and then Li Zhi turns into the body of a wizard.


    Zuwu''s body is also the strength of the twelve zuwu level. His muscles begin to expand, his eyes are as big as copper bells, and his body exudes the power of zuwu''s body. This time, the poisonous fog from the poisonous snake sprays on Li Zhi, but Li Zhi''s zuwu''s body is not afraid of any poison at all.


    Li Zhi''s hand suddenly grabbed the body of the giant snake. After the snake was caught in the body, it hissed extremely. Then he saw its body shaking, and there were nine more heads on its head.


    However, when the nine heads were about to attack, they were torn by Li Zhi''s ancestral body. His body turned into two pieces and was thrown into the sea. Before he fell into the sea, the two parts of the snake joined together and became Yang Jian.


    At this time, Yang Jian''s face turned pale. Although Li Zhi pulled him apart, he didn''t hurt his real body after all. Yang Jian was staring at the body of the ancestral witch that he was transformed into. This man had only the cultivation of Jinxian. Why could he have such ability?


    Even the toxin had no effect on him. Yang Jian had no choice but to turn into a huge bee again. However, the body of the bee was so huge that it had more than ten feet and a huge hook in its abdomen.


    Seeing this, Princess Longji couldn''t help saying, "what is it?"

 Chapter 1239

    The speed of this huge bee is very fast, but when facing the real body of Li Zhi''s ancestral wizard, there seems to be no way. Li Zhi has a long sword in his hand and cuts it at the bee.


    In an instant, the bees were cut into two parts. However, the bees did not die. Instead, they became two. Then Li Zhi cut them again, but the more they cut, the more they killed. Finally, he turned into 108 bees before he stopped.


    However, when he attacked Li Zhi, Li Zhi''s ancestral body was too strong for bees to sting his skin.


    But Li Zhi couldn''t help these bees, which made him very angry. At this moment, Li Zhi patted his head, and a ten acre blue cloud appeared on his head, which seemed to have several figures.


    All of a sudden, a man jumped out of the blue cloud. He was holding a magic wand, which was inlaid with a blue gem. I just heard that the people were still chanting, and I didn''t know what to say.


    Then, arrows composed of thunder light suddenly flew towards the bee, and each arrow composed of thunder light shot a person''s body very accurately.


    These arrows with strange power flew to the bee. After a while, they directly turned the bee into fly ash and could not be reborn again. After a round, only the ashes of the bee were left in the sky.


    This is the God of thunder among Li Zhi''s nine elements. The young appearance of the God of thunder made Li Zhiwu come out of the way and was beheaded by Li Zhi.


    In those three hundred years, Li Zhi used the supreme power to cut out several good corpses. After cutting out the good corpses, he can use some parts. Moreover, his good corpses are not the same as ordinary good corpses. They can be summoned at any time, and there is no entity. They can even return to the original and return to the energy in Li Zhi''s body,.


    Yang Jian found that the Thunder God was so powerful that he finally turned into Xuanwu. That was his strongest change. In the middle of the sky, there was a huge Xuanwu with a radius of 1000 meters. The huge Xuanwu had two heads, one was a snake head, and the other was a tortoise, all covered with oval scales.


    The two basaltic warriors opened their mouths and spewed out two golden and yellow spheres of light. They ran towards Li Zhi. Li Zhi found that the energy of the spheres of light was so huge that they could not be hard connected.


    But see Raytheon in front of the condensation of the boundless thunder method, a huge thunder ball toward the golden light ball and yellow light ball to resist the past, the three are silent disappeared.


    At this time, Li Zhimei''s heart turned, and suddenly absorbed Thor back into his body to obtain his own energy. Then Li Zhi''s figure changed, and his figure gradually condensed into a new form.


    It''s also in the form of Xuanwu, but there is a strange Rune on his back. If it can be recognized by later generations, it''s the nine character mantra: Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, Zai, Qian!


    However, the form of Xuanwu made by Li Zhi is also a form simulated by him through scientific and technological means, but it is much smaller than Yang Jian''s. Yang Jian looks down on Li Zhi''s Xuanwu when he sees that it is so small.


    Listen to Yang Jian disdain ground to say: "this is path only."


    His body turned, and the huge Xuanwu roared. At this time, Yang Jian''s Xuanwu was more powerful than the changed Xuanwu on the battlefield of Sanshan pass.

 Chapter 1240

    He found out that Li Zhi also used Xuanwu. It was absolutely a way to kill himself. Xuanwu at both ends hissed and flew slowly, followed by Xuanwu transformed by Yang Jian, whining and roaring forward like a demonstration.


    But he didn''t find that the trumpet Xuanwu that Li Zhi turned into was still motionless. Yang Jian saw that he was angry and spat out a golden energy, and came to the trumpet Xuanwu.


    But it can be seen that the energy of the nine character mantra behind Li Zhi starts to flash. Yang Jian''s energy ball stops. Instead of attacking, it is dissipated directly by Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s trumpet Xuanwu looks at Yang Jian lightly, and the trumpet Xuanwu doesn''t move, but there is a huge pressure on him.


    The pressure seemed to come from Taigu. The pressure from the other side came on Xuanwu''s body. The snake shaped head could not help but return to its back. It was only when Zhenyuan was forced to run that it dared to stretch out its head.


    At this time, the trumpet Xuanwu that Li Zhi turned into had a star on his body, and then the star divided into hundreds of stars, spinning according to the strange mysterious and mysterious rhythm.


    Yang Jian''s master, immortal Yuding, is also a strange person in the world. He has learned a lot from him. He immediately recognized the destination of these stars. He turned out to be the Big Dipper!


    The northern Seven Star array made of the Big Dipper is composed of hundreds of stars. The terrible smell from the northern basaltic gives Yang Jian endless pressure on the basaltic, which makes him fear.


    He knew that the man in front of him was the one who couldn''t be defeated, but now he couldn''t even run away. Yang Jian was shocked. He didn''t know how to describe this kind of change. This is the real body of Xuanwu!


    The Xuanwu he made is similar in shape, but it can''t use the power of northern Xuanwu. However, the trumpet Xuanwu opposite can mobilize the power of northern stars.


    At this time, Yang Jian felt that this was the real ancient beast, and it came from the north. It was said that there were four beasts guarding the flood and famine: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, and Xuanwu was responsible for guarding the north.


    However, Yang Jian was a little surprised. His master, immortal Yuding, once told him that the mysterious beast guarding the north had disappeared. Is there any more magical art of change in the world than his art of change?


    The star opposite suddenly gathered the power of destruction and flew towards him. The two basaltic weapons Yang Jian turned into seemed to have no defensive power. The tortoise shells behind them all dissipated and turned into flying ash.


    Yang Jian''s figure appears on the sea and looks at Li Zhi in horror. His mind has been damaged by the sight just now, and jiuzhuan Xuangong and bajiu Xuangong can''t resist it. In particular, if Xuanwu gives him a card, he feels that his mind has been affected. It can be seen how powerful this research is.


    Huang Longzhen finds that Yang Jian is not Li Zhi''s opponent. He is scared. After hearing this, he runs away and tells Yang Jian to be careful. However, he disappears in Zhengguang.


    Although it is said that his dragon ball was taken away by Li Zhi, compared with his life, the dragon ball can be cultivated again. If his life is gone, there will be nothing left. Princess Longji has a heart for immortal Huanglong. Previously, he ran away and brought an expert. How can he leave him easily this time?

 Chapter 1241

    When he was about to run away, Princess Longji waved her hand and caught real Huanglong with a flash of fluorescence in her hand. Yang Jian found that real Huanglong had been captured and wanted to help, but she was stopped by Li Zhi.


    Yang Jian frowned and looked at Li Zhi, then suddenly thought of something: "who are you?" Yang Jian looked at Princess Longji and asked in surprise.


    The princess Longji gave him a cold look and didn''t speak. Li Zhi was a little jealous. Yang Jianchang had a white face and talked to his wife. Do you want to die?


    Li Zhi said, "this is my wife''s property. It''s a dragon rope."


    Of course, Yang Jian doesn''t want to chat up Princess Longji. He just confirms one thing. After hearing this, he looks at Li Zhi in surprise. Li Zhi looks at him in the eyes, which makes Li Zhi uncomfortable: "what do you think I''m doing?"


    He roared. Yang Jian ignored him this time. Instead, he said, "Immortal Emperor, I ask you, eh, have you ever run to heaven and killed the emperor xuansong?"


    Li Zhi sneered and said, "how about it? It''s me. Are you going to avenge your uncle? "


    Yang Jian seemed to be ok with other words, but when he only heard the word uncle, he was quite upset: "I don''t have the uncle of that son of a bitch. I''m fighting with you today for my master. What''s the relationship with that son of a bitch?"


    Li Zhixin made a mental move and understood why Yang Jian was like this? Then he suddenly said, "it''s OK to tell you that Haotian and Jinmu, the two little cunts, want to harm my wife''s life. That''s why I went to heaven and killed his Xuanzong Taoist. Don''t you agree? I can destroy you today as well


    When Yang Jian heard Li Zhi''s words, he felt very comfortable. Especially when he heard that Taoist xuansong had been killed, he felt relieved. Now that the emperor level immortal destroyed the suoxian pagoda, he was his benefactor.


    Even if it''s not his benefactor, he owes Li Zhi a favor, but today it''s hard to do it again. Seeing that Yang Jian doesn''t speak, Li Zhi winks at Princess Longji.


    As soon as Princess Longji raises her hand, she faints directly. Yang Jian finds out that Princess Longji''s action makes her think that she is the key to the Huanglong people. She immediately drinks and rushes over, but Li Zhi catches her.


    Moreover, Li Zhi pressed his three pointed and two edged sword directly with his bare hands. He found that Yang Jian''s strength was not as fierce as before. Knowing that he didn''t mean to fight, he pushed him away and said, "don''t be nervous. I just made him faint."


    Li Zhi continued: "I seem to have heard about things in the heaven. Oh, yes, it''s your mother and your father who have violated the rule of heaven and are pressed under the peach mountain. I feel very sorry for yao ji fairy. Haotian is really a son of a bitch. He''s so cruel to his sister. He''s really a tortoise!"


    Li Zhi''s words made Yang Jian feel uncomfortable, which was also the most painful in his heart. He held the knife tightly in his hand and saw Yang Jian''s virtue. How could Li Zhi not know what was going on?


    He said, "I know you hate me for killing your master, immortal Yuding, but Yang Jian, why should I kill him? We are two armies against each other. It''s just life and death. Even if I don''t kill him, he will kill me.


    And if you want to seek revenge, there is no way to repay such hatred. I ask you, what about the ten Heavenly Kings on Jinao island? Who should I turn to for revenge? Today''s struggle, I tell you, is completely caused by another mysterious person of Haotian.


    He specially let the two sides fight. I learned about it later. It can be seen that Haotian is our enemy. He just wanted to make the two sides fight. Finally, someone was listed and driven by him. Our biggest enemy is Haotian! "


    Thinking of what happened on that day, Yang Jian also knew that what Li Zhi said was reasonable, and he hated Haotian very much. Li Zhi found that Yang Jian''s mind had changed, so he said: "you are not my opponent at all, and I don''t have to hide it from you. I didn''t kill Yuding Zhenren that day, but Yuding Zhenren committed suicide.


    Otherwise, how can I leave you a white jade soul? The white jade tripod is the soul of the tripod, and I also told you that your master''s last words say that I still have great kindness to you. Otherwise, I''ll go to Taoshan to help you save Yaoji fairy, and then you and I''ll get rid of the resentment? "


    Although Li Zhi had such a plan, he didn''t know that Yang Jian had gone to Taoshan to save Yaoji, but Yaoji died. He heard Yang Jian say: "my mother has died, and you don''t have to worry about it. No matter what you say today, you are my enemy after all. You can''t let it go.


    But I can''t beat you today, but if I want to escape, you may not be able to kill me. Well, you let martial uncle Huanglong go, and I promise you that I won''t trouble you again in a hundred years. What do you think? "


    Yang Jian also has his own plan for the centenary appointment. He thinks he can''t beat Huang Jizhen now, but after a hundred years, he will be able to beat him and repay his kindness.

 Chapter 1242

    After all, the emperor went to heaven that day to destroy the suoxian pagoda and kill Taoist xuansong. Anyway, there was still some human feelings. Li Zhi knew what was in his mind when he heard Yang Jian''s words. It seems that he did not calculate the way of heaven after all.


    Li Zhi sneered and said, "I can let him go, and I can even give him the dragon ball. But there is one thing he has to promise first. That is, he will not embarrass Ao Bing and Magu fairy any more, otherwise I will kill him."


    After thinking about it, Yang Jian agreed directly. Anyway, he would try to return the favor later. Then Li Zhi asked Princess Longji to release immortal Huanglong and return the dragon ball to him.


    Huang Longzhen also knew that he was not the opponent of Huang Longzhen at all. Not only he was not the opponent, but also Cihang Taoist was not his opponent, and Yang Jian was not his opponent.


    Now in their whole great explanation, I''m afraid only saints can beat the emperor level real people. Besides, the other party has given him his own dragon ball, but it''s just that the matter of Magu fairy will not be mentioned in the future.


    When Yang Jian was about to leave, he suddenly heard Li Zhi send a message to him through divine sense: "there''s one thing I can tell you now. The reason why your father and mother were so down in those days has a lot to do with the sage behind you.


    Otherwise, your family would have been released long ago. Although you and I have grudges, we also have common enemies. When dealing with heaven in the future, you can come directly to Chaoge to find me. "


    After Li Zhi''s words, Yang Jian was shocked. He looked at him but didn''t say anything. He left directly with Huang long. Although the Donghai affair was solved, Li Zhi''s solution to Yang Jian''s affair was really uncomfortable and didn''t achieve his satisfactory effect.


    However, he also has some gains. Since Yaoji fairy is dead, now there is only one thing to be sure, that is, the resentment between Yang Jian and Tianting will be deeper and deeper, and he also has resentment against Yuanshi Tianzun.


    At that time, Yang Jian may fight against Tianting or even Yuanshi Tianzun, but anyway, Yang Jian and Huanglong are just small characters. Li Zhi has changed the general trend. Even if there are some small changes, it can''t stop his plan.


    Up to now, he has found that his plans over the years have never failed. It''s up to him to make things happen. Li Zhi''s plans are absolutely useful. Looking at the women behind him, Li Zhi can feel his strength becoming stronger and stronger.


    See him smile, with a few women rushed to the base of the East China Sea, the East China Sea base is mining combustible ice, above the establishment of a base similar to a giant aircraft carrier.


    This kind of base Li Zhi built is far more advanced than that of this era. Even Li Zhi from later generations has never seen this kind of technology, because this kind of technology is also mixed with immortals.


    Li Zhi set up a huge array in the base. This array was given by Laozi to his Taiqing flag gate and Taiqing Liangyi array, which could protect the whole base well.


    In the base are Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei, Huang Jiaoyang and others. In the laboratory below, there are many people, including the people of the witch family. The descendants of the witch family are well managed by Fei Lian.


    Moreover, these people are all free coolies, and they have a supreme worship for Li Zhina. Facing Li Zhi, who is the body of the ancestral witches, they feel that Li Zhi is their God. When all the people of the witches see the leader who has the body of the ancestral witches, they hurry to report to him.


    Jiang Xianrou and others also met Li Zhi who was missing day and night. They were very happy to hear that Li Zhi was coming. They followed a group of people to meet him. After seeing a few people, Li Zhi was also very happy.


    Since the last time Li Zhi used a stratagem to let Jiang Xianrou and others leave Chaoge in disguise, he has protected them in another way. Although he has protected their lives, he must have felt guilty emotionally.

 Chapter 1243

    And Li Zhi knows. After he came to this world, Jiang Xianrou and Yang Jiumei were the first ones to have fun with him. They also gave Li Zhi a warm feeling.


    Later, Huang Jiaoyang was still fresh in his memory. If it wasn''t for the killing and looting, Li Zhi would have lived happily with them, of course, with Jinfeng, yuelinglong and others.


    The same is true of Li Zhi''s feelings. In his heart, there has never been any difference between the big and the small. He has always been a horizontal person in matters of feelings. Jiang Xianrou and others also began to practice the immortal method.


    After all, in order to live together with everyone, they must practice to enter the realm of eternal life. As long as they don''t commit murder and robbery, now they can be said to be immortal.


    Now they are also immortal cultivators. They can feel the breath of Sanxiao and Princess Longji. They know that they are absolutely powerful immortals, and their accomplishments and appearance are above themselves. They can''t help sighing.


    However, after learning that they were all immortals who had been practicing for millions of years, they felt a little ashamed. Yunxiao and others saw their thoughts, but they also knew that they were the original match of the emperor and did not dare to be rude.


    At the moment, Yunxiao also takes the initiative to talk to Jiang Xianrou. The clever Princess Longji, Qiongxiao and Bixiao also understand the meaning of Yunxiao, and several people come forward to take the initiative to talk.


    Jiang Xianrou and others felt close to each other because of their generous and decent appearance. The crowd soon became one. Only princess Longji didn''t talk so much, but with the help of the clouds, the atmosphere was very happy.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi was very happy. He thought that it was better to go back to ancient times. If it were in later generations, that is, in his time, I''m afraid these people would have been fighting each other for a long time?


    Of course, Li Zhi also wants to satisfy the three women, but in fact, he has other things to do. After all, the base Li Zhi wants to come to now is only built on ordinary land, with no magic weapon and no aura.


    He wants to use fanghuxianshan instead of here, and move these laboratories and combustible ice equipment to fanghuxianshan. Moreover, if fanghuxianshan is there, Li Zhi can take this group of people with him at any time, and turn them into a movable area. No matter his women, or a group of brothers, they can be in it, and it will be convenient at that time.


    Although he does not have the ability to understand the universe in his sleeve yet, according to Li Zhi''s qualifications, he knows that he should be able to realize this one mind method in a short time, so he plans to move the laboratory and base to fanghuxian mountain first.


    Li Zhi immediately asked Sanxiao, Princess Longji and others to use their magic power to lift the whole laboratory into the air, which surprised Jiang Xianrou and others.


    At this time, Li Zhi directly took out the square pot fairy mountain. The square pot fairy mountain is only the size of a thumb, which is a small stone block, and it can''t see any power, but when it is used, it will rise up against the wind.


    Then a huge island with a radius of ten thousand li appeared on the sea, and Sanxiao and Princess Longji on this side could move the laboratory to fanghuxian mountain.


    After all this was settled, the aura on fanghuxian mountain began to radiate. Under the stimulation of aura, even the surrounding water area changed, and many combustible ice below even changed its nature.


    This made Li Zhi quite surprised. He thought that such a good method was unintentional. After that, everyone was surprised. Something more surprising happened to them.


    As soon as Li Zhi pointed to the ground of fanghuxian mountain, he saw a huge bang on the ground, and a magnificent palace appeared, which seemed to grow out of the ground.


    This is also the palace built by Li Zhi. The square pot fairy mountain has become his treasure, so his mind can change freely.

 Chapter 1244

    After the starry sky appeared and the people settled in fanghuxianshan, a strange building appeared in the sky. Those strange buildings looked very interesting, and driven by Li Zhi, all the robots in the laboratory came out.


    Those robots continue to improve the surrounding environment. After a few hours, the sky begins to sink. After learning, Jiang Xianrou and others know that this is knowledge beyond the present era.


    At the same time, he also knew what Li Zhi was going to do for their safety. At this moment, Li Zhi waved his hand and a small chess piece appeared in his hand. This is the Taiqing flag array that Lao Tzu gave him. Li Zhi directly arranged the Taiqing flag array.


    After doing all this well, Bixiao in the sky has already placed the original laboratory and underground base on fanghuxian mountain. This skill of moving mountains and pouring seas in Bixiao''s hands is absolutely beyond the ordinary immortal''s ability.


    In fact, Li Zhi intended to use Bi Xiao''s means. Let San Xiao use his means to let the people of the witch family know that there are many powerful experts around Li Zhi. Then the people of the witch family know that their mother is already quasi saint, and they admire him.


    After setting up the witch people, Li Zhi and his party strolled on Fenghuang mountain. Looking at the scenery ahead, he said to the people around him, "this square pot fairy mountain was originally one of the fairy mountains, and it was also the place where Kong Xuan got the chaos clock. Originally, he got it from his second younger brother, but later he gave it to me.


    Originally, the environment on the mountain was not as good as it is now. It was a bad environment, such as wind and swamp. However, after refining, it has become such a strange mountain and scenery between heaven and earth. You should choose a cave for cultivation. "


    Cloud cloud surprised to say: "you really don''t want to be that human supreme, want to live in seclusion here?"


    Li Zhi laughed and said to her, "do you think I lied to you that day? In my opinion, those rich and noble are just passing away. What I really want to pursue is that I can be free in the world.


    I really don''t like the so-called supremacy in the world. I don''t want to give me the position of heaven or the head of the three realms. I just want to stay with you forever. "


    People, especially Li Zhi''s women, are all in full bloom when they listen to this. Such romantic words in their ears are even more beautiful.


    Qiong Xiao then asked, "but this fairy mountain was originally called fanghu, but now it can be changed to another name."


    This idea was unanimously approved by all, and everyone began to name it. Some called it xiaoxiangyuan, others feixiayuan. Bixiao looked at them and said, "I don''t think our husband''s mental skill is very good, just like a sex wolf. It''s better to call it a wolf''s nest. What do you think?"


    After listening to Bixiao''s words, they all looked black, but they were very satisfied. It''s not bad to call wolf''s nest! Of course, this wolf''s nest is really a little too ugly. At that time, Kong Xuan and they will not come in. Who would like to enter the wolf''s nest?


    At this time, Yunxiao found that Princess Longji didn''t speak. At this time, she held Princess Longji and asked, "sister Longji, what do you think you should call her?"


    Princess Longji thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I think it''s good to name this mountain after the emperor level real person who incarnates her husband. It''s called emperor level island. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1245

    Everyone nodded their heads. It''s a good name. Li Zhi found that Princess Longji''s temperament had changed a lot recently. She was more willing to speak and praised her. She was very happy to see her proposal accepted by everyone.


    This kind of happy and warm family atmosphere makes her feel especially warm. This kind of feeling has not appeared since she became the princess of heaven.


    After the naming of Huangji Island, people began to choose the cave again. Sanxiao was willing to live in the same place. They found that there was a beautiful waterfall on Huangji Island, so they chose it as the cave.


    After Li Zhi saw this place, she could not help imagining countless scenes of bathing in mandarin ducks. Princess Longji chose another lonely mountain, which was quite in line with her character. Moreover, she did not ask Li Zhi to make any palace, but directly made her own qingluan palace.


    As for Jiang Xianrou and others, they found that Li Zhi''s palace itself was very beautiful, so they lived directly in it. After all, they were originally people in the human world, so they liked things in the world more. They were different from Sanxiao and Princess Longji.


    The range of fanghuxianshan was very large. After they had chosen the place, they almost didn''t occupy much place. Li Zhixian didn''t know why. He suddenly thought of many things in his mind, so he chose some cave houses for Han Zhixian, Fei Yuhe, Deng Chanyu, Jin Feng and Yue Linglong.


    After that, Li Zhi could not help but choose a place. That place was reserved for Daji, which made Li Zhi confused. What''s the matter? Is it true that in his heart, Bian Daji is so important?


    After the election, Li Zhi also showed his true face. He saw Li Zhi say: "there should be a palace in the central area. I will live with you in the future. Just now, the place you choose is for your cultivation. Besides, we are Fuxi. How can we live separately? It''s good to be sleeping together in the future. Hey, hey


    When they heard this, they all blushed with shame, especially Yunxiao. She had never had any relationship with Li Zhi before. She blushed and scolded the apprentice. After looking at the location of Princess Longji''s palace, she flew over to see it again.


    Qiongxiao blushed a little, so she followed him, but Bixiao scolded in a low voice: "bad husband, nonsense!"


    When Princess Longji saw that Sanxiao had all come, and she was also her sister, she naturally wanted to take them to have a look at Li Zhi. She was also very ashamed to have a look at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi knows that Yunxiao is thin skinned and seems embarrassed. In fact, it helps her and Jiang Xianrou and others. After all, he and Jiang Xianrou and others have not seen each other for such a long time. Naturally, he wants to make good friends with Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei and Huang Jiaoyang.


    After Li Zhi''s words between Fuxi and Shenzhi, they were a little shy. After all, they had been with Li Zhi for a long time. They were urged by Li Zhi for a few times, and then they came to the palace together. That night, the candle light was flickering, and it was a beautiful scene.


    Huangji Island, which is fanghuxian mountain, is a mysterious mountain in ancient times. It shuttles through the space and has a strong aura. Li Zhi planted a lotus seed, which is a Bodhi Seed given to him by zhunti Taoist.

 Chapter 1246

    After the planting of Bodhi, it became a towering tree. This tree has incomparable aura, and even directly formed the Bodhi array. According to zhundi, the aura of Sanxian island may not be able to support the Bodhi array, but Huangji island can easily support the growth of Bodhi array.


    Li Zhi has set up Taiqing Liangyi array and Bodhi array in fanghuxian mountain. With the blessing of the two arrays, fanghuxian mountain''s defense power is extremely strong and can absolutely protect the safety of the whole island. Li Zhi is also relieved.


    After staying in Huangji island for a few days, they decided to go back to Chaoge first. Qiongxiao and Bixiao''s injuries have almost recovered, which can be said to be completely good. Moreover, they have a huge aura in the island. This cultivation can promote their recovery.


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao choose to stay on the island to practice. Li Zhi takes Yunxiao back to Chaoge. After all, Yunxiao''s injury has not recovered, so Li Zhi has to practice with her.


    Li Zhi returns to Chaoge with Yunxiao and Princess Longji. Although Jiang Xianrou and others on this side are reluctant to give up, they can''t help but cry, but they also know that their husband is planning a big event.


    Yunxiao also advised the three of them: "now you three have entered the cultivation of truth. You have the cultivation of Yuanying period, and you can live for millions of years. It''s time to kill and rob. There are too many dangers outside, so your cultivation is not suitable to go out."


    After hearing Yunxiao''s admonition and knowing that they shouldn''t go out, the three men settled down on the island to cultivate themselves. Jiang Xianrou had always known the general. Knowing that Yunxiao''s words were reasonable, she persuaded Yang Jiumei and Huang Jiaoyang.


    After returning to Chaoge, Li Zhi and Yunxiao practice together. Yunxiao becomes congenial from shyness at the beginning. With the practice of both sides, their feelings grow with each passing day. Just when Li Zhi is ready to rely on instinct instead of healing, Yuan Hong suddenly comes.


    Yuan Hong told Li Zhi that it was Kong Xuan who had come back, and the leader of Tongtian sect told him to go there quickly. Li Zhi had been worried about the safety of several people going to the mysterious place. Hearing the news, he quickly asked Yuan Hong what was the matter? Have several people come back safely?


    Yuan Hong replied: "after the six returned to biyou palace, they began to shut down. No one knows except the leader of Tongtian sect."


    Li Zhiyi frowns, shut up? Why shut up? Have you been seriously injured? She immediately decides to rush to biyou palace. After hearing that Li Zhi is going to biyou palace, Yunxiao also plans to go to biyou palace. She also wants to see her elder brother. After all, this time the three sisters married Li Zhi together. It''s not good if she doesn''t say hello to her elder brother.


    Li Zhi agrees to come down, and several people rush to biyou palace immediately. Yunxiao doesn''t enter the palace, but rushes directly to Zhao Gongming, because Yunxiao knows that there must be something wrong with Tongtian sect leader looking for Li Zhi.


    In the secret room, Tongtian sect leader and Li Zhi stay here. Tongtian sect leader takes a look at Li Zhi and says in surprise: "Your Majesty, how did your cultivation retreat?"


    Li Zhi didn''t hide the Tongtian sect leader, and said to him, "I don''t know what''s going on. Now, although my cultivation has retreated, my power should be in the middle and later period of quasi saint. Sect leader, I don''t know what happened to my Taobao friends, the three holy emperors and my brothers?"

 Chapter 1247

    The leader of Tongtian sect took a look at him and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. In a moment, they will come out to meet each other. What''s the understanding of your Majesty''s spirit of the trapped immortal sword?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s just a little success."


    The leader of Tongtian sect was a little surprised. When he took a look at Li Zhi, he saw that he waved his hand and there was an ancient sword in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi knew that this was the trapped immortal sword.


    After taking over the Xianjian, Li Zhi felt a strange and incomparable power rushing from the Xianjian, which gave him the feeling of being familiar with it. The strange feeling of connection was like blood communication, as if Xianjian had always been his.


    He also found that the trapped immortal sword and the slaying witch sword were really different. They were very comfortable to use, and the power of the combination of human and sword was becoming more and more powerful, but the power used was very little.


    Seeing the strange changes on the trapped immortal sword, the leader of Tongtian sect was also surprised. He waved his hand and made a long sword. Without standing up, he crossed his legs and lit with Li Zhixu.


    Li Zhi felt that although his opponent''s sword Qi was facing him, it was extremely fierce. He was really a saint, even stronger than himself. This was the most powerful sword Qi that Li zhipingsheng had ever seen.


    If he was beaten directly, I''m afraid his ancestral body would also be torn apart. Li Zhi is so kind-hearted that he has to test himself every time.


    Li Zhi is really afraid. He can''t say that his small arms and legs were killed with a sweep of the sword Qi. At this time, a sword Qi suddenly came to the bottom of Li Zhi''s pants. The sword Qi flying from his crotch made Li Zhi burst out in a cold sweat, old man!


    I said Tongtian sect leader, boss, if you make more efforts, your three disciples will be widowed. Of course, Li Zhi just said these words in his heart, but he didn''t say them completely, so he just muttered for a long time.


    Li Zhi also knows that he should deal well with the master of Tongtian sect. He constantly displays his trapped immortal sword. The hazy and incomparable sword spirit of trapped immortal sword appears in the strange space around him and distorts the surroundings.


    The surrounding space is constantly shaking, and then the Qi of the trapped immortal sword turns to the head of Tongtian sect, and he turns back. When the head of Tongtian sect is facing the Qi of the trapped immortal sword, he suddenly doesn''t realize it. Before the Qi of the sword approaches, it has dissipated.


    Looking at Li Zhipo, the Catholics nodded in praise, and the sword in his hand pressed against Li Zhi fiercely again. Li Zhi found that the power of the opposite side was more than ten times stronger, which made him feel that the trapped immortal sword in his hand began to be heavy.


    After all, it''s a saint''s means. It''s really very powerful. The trapped immortal sword in his hand has become heavy. Zhenyuan and his sword Qi have been suppressed, and his sword Qi has become slow.


    The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Li Zhi''s approval, but he suddenly became surprised. Although Li Zhi''s sword technique is slow, it has a strange rhythm, and the sword spirit of the trapped immortal sword is constantly increasing.


    Disturbed by the sword Qi of the trapped immortal sword, the sword Qi of the immortal sword in his hand flew towards the leader of Tongtian sect. It was like lightning. In a moment, it flew to the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Li Zhi used the Qi of the trapped immortal sword. After this move, he was extremely weak and seemed to have exhausted his strength. Although the leader of Tongtian sect broke the Qi of the trapped immortal sword with the Zhuxian sword, his face was full of praise.

 Chapter 1248

    Then the leader of Tongtian said, "what a powerful man! How long has it taken to realize such a situation in a short time? Even if your brother Kong Xuan is the most qualified, he doesn''t have your strong qualifications. I''m afraid he''ll call you the first prodigy of the world! "


    Li Zhimian forced a smile and took the opportunity to recover the true yuan in his body. At the same time, he also said in his heart: if the leader is really tough, why is he doing it without warning every time?


    And do not give things, is just short praise, people can not say anything else, but the other party is a saint, after all, can get the praise of saints, also enough to make people complacent.


    The immortal method just now is extremely powerful, because the body of the trapped immortal sword is in hand, which is extremely powerful. He successfully beat back the sword Qi of the killing immortal sword, and the sword Qi of the second sword is even stronger. Li Zhi almost collapsed. If he hadn''t run the trapped immortal sword with all his strength, he would not have been able to resist the sword Qi of the Tongtian sect leader.


    The leader of Tongtian sect also knows that Li Zhi''s consumption is great. After he calms down for a while, he takes back the trapped immortal sword. Li Zhi looks at the trapped immortal sword being taken back, pouts and despises it secretly. Why don''t you give it to me?


    Tongtian sect leader asked him to sit down and said with admiration: "the emperor is really powerful. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long. Duobao is not your opponent."


    It won''t be long? As soon as Li Zhi heard this, he knew that he was praising himself, but he was always worried about the situation of Kong Xuan and others. However, the leader of Tongtian didn''t mention that at all, and said, "Your Majesty, your entry is really interesting.


    It''s rare to see that your state has declined, but your strength is constantly improving, because I think your body should be mutated by Jinlian and wuse Shenshi, which is also a chance.


    But I don''t know what your future achievements will be, but I know that the more you want to improve in the future, the more difficult it will be. Now that you are all Jinxian, I''m afraid you will retreat to Zhenxian or even Yuanying Jindan in the future.


    At that time, if your majesty really returns to the realm of mortals, then in my opinion, your majesty may even go beyond the camp of quasi saints. "


    Li Zhi brightened his eyes and said, "beyond the realm of quasi saint? What does that mean? "


    You know, that''s the realm of saints. He can''t believe it. Isn''t that the realm of saints? The leader of Tongtian didn''t say it right or wrong. He just said to Li Zhi, "so what? Have you ever heard of a saying that has been circulating between heaven and earth for a long time? "


    Li Zhi quickly asked what to say, and then he heard the leader of Tongtian say: "the road is three thousand, all the right ways are mixed."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "of course I know that."


    The leader of Tongtian said: "that''s it. If any kind of Dharma is practiced to the extreme, it can be mixed with the right way. However, in spite of that, only six of us have become saints since ancient times. From this, you can know how difficult it is to enter this realm. Unless we have great wisdom and great opportunity, we can become saints."


    Li Zhi didn''t believe what the leader of Tongtian sect said. After all, the monkey king bejita is a level 4.5 life, while the leader of Tongtian sect is just a level 5 life, which is 0.5.

 Chapter 1249

    Although it is difficult to break through zero five, there are countless people in the world who can reach five life levels. But knowing that others are enlightening themselves, they said, "thank you, master. I know my realm is unusual, but even if I want to practice, I may not be able to succeed. I still need to explore it step by step."


    Knowing that Li Zhi''s situation was quite special, the leader of Tongtian sect sighed and said, "with your Majesty''s root and mind, you should be able to enter the country slowly by maintaining a normal attitude. This time, your Majesty''s strategy is very good. It has completely broken the western religion and hermeneutics, but I have a worry."


    Li Zhi quickly asked, "Why are you worried?"


    The leader of Tongtian said, "if Western religion is so big, it will become a hidden danger in the future. What should we do?"


    Li Zhi, on the other hand, smiles a little and tells directly about his use of Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism to divide Buddhism into the future. After hearing this, the leader of Tongtian was shocked for a long time.


    Finally, after staring at Li Zhi for half a day, he said, "Your Majesty''s mind is really terrible. Even saints have been calculated. Fortunately, I am not against your majesty. Otherwise, I am afraid I have to explain it. Ha ha!"


    Li Zhi smiles a little and says: "the leader is flattered. It''s the time when the heaven is in chaos that I can calculate the sage. If the heaven is not in chaos, how can I calculate it? Otherwise, it would be a waste of effort. "


    The head of Tongtian sect nodded. Seeing that he wanted to talk again, he finally said, "Your Majesty, I think you are worried about some brothers, aren''t you? Well, they must have finished healing. Kong Xuan, Duobao and Xingtian are healing for the three holy emperors. You can go inside and have a look later. "


    Li Zhi was surprised and asked, "what happened to the three holy emperors? Are they hurt? Is the injury serious? "


    Then the leader of Tongtian said solemnly: "Alas, what these three holy emperors have done is for you! For the sake of the common people, they all paid a lot, even nearly lost their lives.


    However, although things have been done, their power has also been damaged, which is admirable. I hope you will not let down the expectations of the three holy emperors. "


    Li Zhi didn''t know what it was, but he nodded his head and said, "yes, I will."


    Then Li Zhi went to the back of biyou palace, and there was no one behind him. Just as he was walking forward, there was a man in front of him, who was Taoist Duobao. Li Zhi quickly came forward and asked, "Taoist Duobao, are you ok?"


    At this time, Duobao''s face changed. He looked at Li Zhi strangely. Finally, he said dryly, "Your Majesty, do you still want to hide from me? I didn''t expect that we would have met at that time. Alas, it''s really lamentable. Who would have thought that the little prince of that day had become such a person now! "


    Li Zhi also knows that Duobao already knows his identity now, and he doesn''t want to keep it from Duobao any more. After all, in the future, he has to rely on several people to fight against the strong enemy.


    Li Zhi was a little embarrassed and said: "don''t think about it, Daoyou. You should also understand me here. I really have to hide my identity, and it''s just because of Daoyou''s gift that I have achieved what I am today. Do you still remember a conversation between you and me? If you don''t come back to the big business with me, how about the national teacher who is a big business? "

 Chapter 1250

    In fact, Duobao always admired Li Zhi. When he heard that, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said, "that''s a good deal. Maybe I will rush to Chaoge to be your national teacher one day."


    When Li Zhi and Li Zhi look at each other, they immediately burst out laughing. At this time, Li Zhi also asks about the situation inside and sees that Li Zhi should be worried about Kong Xuan and Xing Tian.


    He said: "well, Kong Xuan must be OK, but some holy emperors are really in great trouble. I''ll go to reply to the master first, and your majesty will go to see it first."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he was shocked. When he heard that the three holy emperors had problems, he was already very concerned. This time Duobao confirmed it, and Li Zhi was even more restless.


    He has great respect for the three holy emperors, and several people take care of him. He can also feel the three holy emperors'' support for the human race. The sense of selflessness and boundless love makes Li Zhi admire him incomparably, and even has a sense of admiration from the blood.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi hastened to walk inside. When he got there, he could see that Kong Xuan and Xing Tian were sitting with their knees crossed. The vitality around them was surging. It was obvious that they were stabilizing their breath.


    The two sensed that someone was coming. When they saw Li Zhi, they quickly got up with Xing Tian. Kong Xuan and Xing Tian saluted and said, "see you brother."


    Li Zhi couldn''t wait for them to worship him. He quickly took them by the arms and looked at them carefully. He found that they were not in trouble. He immediately felt relieved and asked, "what''s the matter? You can make me worry. I''m relieved to see that you two are OK. "


    Kong Xuan''s face was also extremely worried and said: "Alas, that place is really extremely dangerous. It''s also good that there are Luoshu and Hetu to help us get away. Only a few holy emperors, alas."


    Li Zhi was so nervous that he asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    When several people spoke, Fuxi''s voice came from inside: "is your majesty coming? Come on in


    Li Zhi was also worried about the bodies of the three emperors, so he went in quickly. When he came to the inner room, he found that several emperors were sitting on the futon on the ground, and the three of them were sitting cross legged.


    In the middle of them, there was a strange thing. It was like a whip, but it was not a soft whip. It was three feet long, like a long stick, but there were twenty-one sections on it. I don''t know what the material was. It looked like a treasure.


    Looking at this thing, Li Zhi suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Is this the magic whip? In the original world of Fengshen, this is a powerful magic weapon. As long as there are names on the list of Fengshen, they can kill each other directly.


    Moreover, the role of whipping is not only that, but it has many restrictions on its use. It is a little troublesome to fight a powerful person, but when it is used to fight the Four Saints of Kowloon Island, it is one at a time.


    The cloud of three immortals island was just a fight, but when it hit Yin Hong, it was like a fight. In the original world of Fengshen, the whip was given to Jiang Ziya by Yuanshi Tianzun. How could it be here now?


    At this moment, Li Zhi remembered that when the three holy emperors and the West made a bet, it seemed that they wanted to bet on something. Now it seems that they are playing the magic whip. Is it because they are trying so hard to find the magic whip?

 Chapter 1251

    But what does Fuxi want to do now? Why did you suddenly put it all together? It seems that whipping should be scattered everywhere. There are parts everywhere, but they picked them up one by one. But is there any other effect of whipping?


    Fuxi found that Li Zhi was contemplating the whip, and asked, "does your majesty recognize this thing?"


    Li Zhigang wanted to answer, but suddenly found that Fuxi''s breath was very weak, and his face was pale. Shennong and Xuanyuan on the other side were the same. Li Zhiyi frowned and asked, "Why are the holy emperors so badly hurt?"


    Fuxi did not care, said: "nothing, it is just a small injury."


    Li Zhi took out three pills directly. These pills were the tranquilizing pills given to him by the queen mother of the West. The tranquilizing pills were ancient pills. These pills helped to recover the injury, and could instantly recover the injury suffered by the immortal body.


    After all, Shennong is an expert in alchemy. After seeing the dingshen pill, he was surprised and said, "does your majesty have such a precious thing? Where did your majesty get it? "


    Xuanyuan listened to these words, but also some surprised said: "Your Majesty don''t bother, my three people''s injury is not ordinary pills can cure."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that even the strong pill of dingshen pill couldn''t be cured? Then he thought of something. With a wave of his hand, he took out a lotus seed and said, "this is the lotus seed of the past. It was produced by the twelve grade golden lotus of the sage. Can this be used?"


    Shennong was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Zhilian had all these things, but then he shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, the injury we three suffered is not the real injury, but the damage to the fruit flavor."


    After hearing this, Li Zhi was also surprised. He wanted to know that the fruit power of the three holy emperors was endowed by the way of heaven. How could they be hurt so easily?


    Fuxi seemed not to care about it. He said directly, "in order to get this thing, it''s nothing. The damage of fruit flavor is a small matter."


    Li Zhi was puzzled and asked, "is this a magic whip? I don''t know what the use is? It''s just that the three of you have to pay such a high price. Is it worth it? "


    The three emperors were all stunned. They looked at Li Zhi in surprise and said, "you, do you know this thing? Do you know what it does? "


    Li Zhi thought for a while, sighed and said directly: "the whip should be used to fight people with names on the list of gods."


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Fuxi said strangely, "how did your majesty hear about this? This is a congenital treasure. How can it be used like this? "


    Shennong said to one side, "Your Majesty is right. It''s really an artifact designed to attack the masses of heaven."


    After hearing this, Li Zhi asked, "what does this thing mean? I''ve just heard of it. I''d like to ask the three holy emperors to explain it in detail for me. "


    Then Fuxi said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell your majesty that whipping is a congenital treasure, but it''s different from congenital spirit treasure. It has a strange power, that is, it''s a magic weapon that can control the power of fruit flavor."


    Whipping can be divided into three stages, namely, whipping the sky, whipping the earth, whipping the people. Fruit flavor corresponds to the sky flavor, the earth flavor and the human flavor respectively, including all the flavors. Of course, whipping is not only so, but also has other strange powers.


    Logically speaking, the power of fruit flavor given by the way of heaven is the power of rules. According to the power of rules, in some sense, whipping is a kind of existence that controls or restricts rules.

 Chapter 1252

    So in order to deal with this situation, Hongjun separated the whip and gave it to Nu Wa and zhunti respectively. There is another thing about Tianwei power, which is a strange existence. The name of that place is Guixu.


    Guixu was originally above the red light. People also found that countless rivers between heaven and earth converged in the sea, but why could the sea not be filled? How big is the sea? But how big, after day and night to fill in what or fill in dissatisfaction?


    It turns out that there is a place called Guixu under the sea. Guixu means to balance the water of the four seas. It has been recorded in the book of mountains and seas that Guixu and fanghuxianshan exist in the same way.


    In the world where Li Zhi lives, the rules are also mysterious. I don''t know how they came into being. I only know that this place is very magical, and there is a magic weapon in Guixu, which is very strange. Even a saint can''t go there.


    Moreover, in the process of killing and robbing this time, Da Shenbian is going to be born. When Da Shenbian is born, it is time to break the rules. Moreover, the sage can''t go, but he must have a quasi Saint state to go back to the ruins.


    After all, it is said that the saints can''t go, so the quasi saints can go. Immediately those quasi saints who have been practicing for millions of years are going to try their luck there, but none of them can come back.


    This time, Fuxi led Xuanyuan, Shennong, Duobao, Xingtian, and Kongsheng together. The strength of each of these six people has far exceeded that of the ordinary quasi Saint peak.


    And with chaos clock, Luoshu and Hetu, it can be said that in addition to saints, such a lineup is absolutely strong and incomparable, and there is no one stronger than this lineup in the world.


    Even if they formed such a strong team, they had to go through a lot of danger to get the last part of the magic whip. However, the six people also consumed a lot of money. The three holy emperors were the most seriously injured, but they were injured in biyou palace.


    Because a few people want to play the magic whip together, they have to restore the part of heaven, earth and human to a whole. They need to exhaust the power of fruit flavor, and others can''t seal it. However, even so, the holy emperors did not hesitate to restore it.


    Finally, the magic whip was synthesized, but the power of fruit flavor in the body was hurt by the magic whip, and several people were seriously injured. Although Kong Xuan and others suppressed some injuries, the power of fruit flavor has really dissipated.


    Li Zhi knew that this was the real power of the whip, which was different from the magic weapon in the original world of gods. No wonder the three holy emperors would be so happy to get such a magic weapon.


    Just listen to Fuxi said: "Your Majesty now has a whip in hand, which can play a decisive role in the list of gods, and this time we get it to deal with the heaven.


    Even if there are two people in the heaven, as long as we have the whip in hand, we can take them and control the heaven. When the time comes, your majesty will be the leader of the three realms. Your majesty, please consider for the common people in the world, control the three or six or five gods, and benefit the common people! "


    Li Zhi''s head is a little bigger after hearing these words. How many people want him to command the three realms? How could there be such a big trouble, but he still wants to be at ease!

 Chapter 1253

    Xuanyuan also said: "don''t worry, you two. Since I knew the emperor at that time, I knew that the emperor had great wisdom and realm. He will not let us down."


    After all, he once promised the three holy emperors, and even was willing to deal with Haotian and Jinmu. But whether he could unify the three realms in the end still depends on chance.


    What he wanted in his heart was to be carefree, and he himself was willing to be a carefree character. How nice it was to go sightseeing with his wives. But now it seems that in the face of the entreaties of the three holy emperors and their love for the human race, can Li Zhi refuse?


    He couldn''t refuse, especially looking at the three people who were very weak and pale, but they were still thinking about the human race. Li Zhi said bitterly, "well, well, I don''t know how I can make several people trust me so much."


    The three of them just smile and listen to Fuxi say: "in fact, I should thank your majesty. Your majesty is able to accept this. Your majesty also knows the danger. There are countless dangers in killing and robbing. Your Majesty''s ability to take over this responsibility is the great kindness of our people. In the future, the people should also honor your majesty."


    Li Zhi was a little stunned. Was it for the sake of the human race that the three holy emperors were so kind-hearted? Xuanyuan said: "no, no, it''s not just the human race. In fact, although the three of us are mainly the human race in these years, they have already seen through the common life. That''s what all the creatures in the world should be like. Whether they are human beings, witches, Demons or immortals, they should be regarded as one of the common life."


    Fu Xi continued: "in these years, I have seen through a lot of things. Although I was a demon, I was reincarnated into a human race. In ancient times, the demon race ran wild and occupied the heaven and the witch race.


    When the war between heaven and Earth spread to countless people, how many times the blood flowed, countless deaths and injuries, life was ruined, it was really worrying, I have resolved many times, but can not resolve, can only retreat with Nu Wa.


    After being killed and robbed in ancient times, the Taoist Lord appointed Jin Mu and Hao Tian as the masters of heaven. For a moment, the three realms were watching the heaven, but Hao Tian and Jin Mu were ambitious. They even wanted to control the three realms and let people fight and kill each other.


    Then the human race flourished, and led the western religion and Taoism to flourish. Unexpectedly, the heaven wanted to accept the emperor and continue to enslave the world.


    If it were not for the three of us who have achieved the throne of emperor, the human world has been ruled by his heaven, but the ambition of heaven has never been broken. They have been thinking about how to control the world all these years. "


    Xuanyuan continued: "now another robbery is coming, and there are so many people on the list, so Haotian and Jinmu are still thinking about the calculation. With the three religions fighting, they use their power in the process of fighting. When they consume, they think that the more casualties, the better.


    At that time, we will choose three or six or five right gods. If there are so many gods in heaven, they will dominate the world with the temperament of Haotian and Jinmu. Then they will become the real power of rules, and even saints can''t deal with them. That''s why we are so worried.


    Fuxi sighed and continued: "we''ve been planning these things for many years, and we don''t even need the power of fruit flavor for this."

 Chapter 1254

    Then Li Zhi heard another news. It turned out that the magic whip can''t be used now, because it needs to be used in the place where the sage like biyou palace is located to wash its power and return to its original source. Only in this way can it become a real magic weapon.


    Although Fuxi and others said that they had nothing to do with it, Li Zhi was still a little worried and insisted that the three of them take the sedative pill. Although they didn''t want to eat it, they still couldn''t get rid of Li Zhi''s idea and had to take the pill directly.


    After taking it, the effect of dingshen pill was really extraordinary. Several people thought that the injury had completely recovered, but the power of fruit flavor could never be recovered again. However, after getting the whip, the three people were very happy and didn''t care too much about the power of fruit flavor. Li Zhi was also relieved to see this.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly thought about Daji and heard him say to Fuxi, "well, emperor, there''s another thing I don''t know how to tell you."


    When Fu Xi saw Li Zhi like this, he thought that Li Zhi had something good to say. He didn''t think much about it, so he said to Li Zhi, "go ahead."


    Then Li Zhi told the story of Daji once again. After listening to this, Fuxi''s face was rather strange, even slightly angry, and said, "Your Majesty, how can you care so much about your children''s private affairs now? Now what you are planning is a matter of life in the three realms. "


    When Li Zhi heard this, he was not very happy, but he didn''t attack. When he wanted to distinguish something, he heard Xuanyuan say: "well, well, you''re wrong about this matter, brother. If he doesn''t have such temperament, can the three of us still choose him among so many people and take good care of him?


    We chose him just because he valued love and righteousness! If it wasn''t for his love and righteousness, would we choose him? Besides, if he really doesn''t care about those private affairs, what''s the difference between him and Kim mu or Hao Tian? "


    Li Zhi took a look at Xuanyuan and heard Fu Xi say: "OK, OK, OK, I know. When you first chose the power of the five spirits, I also know that you must be a sentimental seed. I can''t say anything about this man and woman.


    Recently, I will go to my sister''s place and ask her about the fox demon. I will also help you cover up your identity. Don''t worry! "


    Shennong nodded and said: "Your Majesty is also very powerful. Unexpectedly, even people as cold as Queen Mother of the West have been made friends by your majesty. Some time ago, I heard that your majesty got so many pills from Queen Mother of the West. Oh, by the way, your majesty said last time that queen mother of the west is ill. Why don''t you ask me three to help?"


    After hearing what Shennong said, Li Zhi also knew that the three holy emperors were teasing him, but he didn''t say much. At present, they still need to recover in biyou palace. Li Zhi didn''t want to disturb them any more, so he left the inner room with Kong Xuan and Xing Tian.


    But Shennong suddenly told Li Zhi something. Because Li Zhi was worried about the queen mother of the west, Shennong was willing to help him to see the queen mother of the West.


    After Li Zhi came out, he found that where Zhao Gongming was, Yunxiao was chatting with his brother. He saw that Yunxiao and Zhao Gongming were discussing something, and Zhao Gongming also knew it. Now his three younger sisters all gave it to Li Zhi.


    Zhao Gongming sighed and said, "Oh! Your majesty, your majesty, you are your majesty! Huangji Taoist friend, no, your majesty. I met your majesty that day. Does your majesty remember


    Of course, Li Zhi remembers all of them. Zhao Gongming said, "at that time, your majesty warned me to be careful with the seven arrows. Your majesty really expected everything! And then your majesty saved my brother and sister. I will certainly remember this kindness. "


    Li Zhi is too embarrassed to answer again. It''s a great kindness, but he''s got all his three sisters, so he can''t continue to talk about it.


    Li Zhi takes another look at Yunxiao. Looking at the appearance of Yunxiao, he suddenly finds that Yunxiao is also looking at himself. His eyes look like a smile, which makes Li Zhi very embarrassed.


    Then Li Zhi suddenly said to Zhao Gongming, "Gongming, Taoist friend, don''t say any more. Now we are all a family. You are my big brother. Why talk about that?


    What''s more, the power of the emperor is just a wave. Do you think you despise me as a real emperor? If you think highly of me, you''d better call me brother or Taoist friend of Huangji. "


    Zhao Gongming himself is a forthright man. When he heard Li Zhi''s words, he was also very happy. He had a great liking for Li Zhi and said nothing else immediately.


    After Kong Xuan and Xing Tian came in and saw Yunxiao, they knew that this was the eldest sister-in-law. They went to visit each other, and Yunxiao was very happy because they found that Li Zhi and his elder brother could have a good talk.

 Chapter 1255

    After chatting for a long time, Li Zhicai takes Yunxiao back to the main hall of biyou palace. After all, he has to report to the leader of Tongtian sect that he has taken down all the three female apprentices. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t report to the master.


    Moreover, the ancients especially respected their teachers and stressed the idea of being a teacher for one day and a father for life. After hearing that Sanxiao and Li Zhi were combined, the leader of Tongtian sect was able to restore the original God. He was very happy and encouraged him.


    In addition, he also gave Yunxiao a magic weapon to protect his body. The magic weapon is purple heaven clothes, which is also a good defense magic weapon. When Li Zhi saw this, his eyes lit up.


    Then, Li Zhifei said that Qiongxiao and Bixiao were both his disciples, but he could not favor one over the other. He forced Tongtian to teach them two magic weapons, which made Yunxiao feel tut tut tut in his heart. This husband is really fierce, and his face is beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    Although the leader of Tongtian sect gave Li Zhi magic weapon, he secretly said, "good boy, I''ve given you all the three female apprentices who taught me well. You not only don''t give me things, but also give me money. The world is going downhill!


    Before long, Shennong Shenghuang, one of the three Shenghuang, also left. When he came out, he saw that his face didn''t change much. Li Zhi knew that the surface injury should be good. In addition to the dissipation of fruit flavor power, there should be no big problem for their injury, but the most important fruit flavor power disappeared.


    Shennong hears that Yunxiao is Li Zhi''s wife, which is also a little strange. Li Zhigan smiles twice, but his eyes are lazy. Yunxiao knows that Shennong and Li Zhi must have something to do when he sees Li Zhi.


    Otherwise, they have to go to West Kunlun to do something. Yunxiao doesn''t force her to go back to Chaoge. Li Zhi also knows that ape Xiao''s consideration is very helpful to Yunxiao.


    After Li Zhi said several words of love in his divine consciousness, Yunxiao blushed and ran away quickly. When Yunxiao left, he took Kong Xuan and Xing Tian with him.


    Li Zhi knew that his first task was to go to West Kunlun to see the queen mother. However, considering Shennong''s physical condition, he slowed down and rushed to West Kunlun.


    The queen mother of the West never thought that Li Zhi was coming again. She quickly took a group of people to meet him. Han Zhixian and Li ran all came out to meet him. Li Ran had been in huoyun cave for some time. Of course, she knew Shennong and saluted him quickly.


    The queen mother of the West saw that the person opposite was Shennong, and the name was he qiguang, but she had never seen him. Today, when she saw that this person was Shennong, she was surprised to invite them into the palace.


    After sitting down, Li Zhi knew that Shennong had other things to do, and it was not suitable to stay for a long time. Without beating around the Bush, he said directly: "last time I heard that Niang Niang was in good health, I was always worried. I just invited Shennong Shenghuang to solve her doubts."


    As soon as the queen mother of the West listened to Li Zhi''s words, she was immediately dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi invited Shennong to treat her. The face of the queen mother of the West was very strange. When Han Zhixian and Li Ran heard this, they didn''t hear that the queen mother of the West was sick. They were also very surprised.


    After all, Shennong is the ancestor of medical science. If you look at her casually, you already know what''s going on. She nods slightly. It turns out that''s the way it is.

 Chapter 1256

    Just as he was about to speak, the queen mother of the West quickly said, "holy emperor, no!"


    Then she became normal and said to Li Zhi, "this is my personal matter. Please step down first and let me talk to the emperor alone, your majesty, Li Ran and Han Zhi."


    After listening to the meaning of the queen mother of the west, Li Zhixin thought that he was going to heal with the emperor alone. He didn''t know why he felt a little jealous. Then he reacted that he was jealous! Besides, Shennong''s family is a saint emperor, and it can''t have anything else with the queen mother of the West. Besides, Shennong is a doctor, so he agreed.


    The queen mother of the West saw the strange look of jealousy in Li Zhi''s eyes. She even felt Li Zhi''s jealousy. For some reason, the queen mother of the West felt very happy in her heart, so she and Shennong went inside.


    Han Zhixian found that Li Zhi looked at the Queen Mother''s back and coughed. Li responded with a smile. Han Zhixian said, "your eyes are almost dazed and straight."


    Seeing Han Zhixian talking like this, Li Zhi knew as soon as he heard the tone: "Oh, are you jealous? My husband just wanted to see what kind of illness the queen mother of the West was suffering from, so he brought the holy emperor to treat her. "


    Han Zhi Xian knew that Li Ran was on the side now, so he couldn''t say anything else. He could only say, "do you still have a proper shape? When this little sister-in-law''s face still talks like this, there''s no formality at all! "


    Li Ranze giggled and said, "you don''t have to take care of me. I''m used to it. Besides, my brother has this virtue."


    After listening to Li Ran''s words, Li Zhi knew that his image in Li Ran''s heart was just this virtue, and he could not say anything else.


    Han Zhi Xian said with a smile, "by the way, where''s Deng Chan Yu? Did you take my little sister into the room? How many more people are there in my harem


    When Li Zhi heard Han Zhixian''s words, his face immediately showed a strange, and some embarrassed said: "Chan Yu is not in the house, but Sanxiao Niang of Sanxian island has already entered the harem."


    In fact, hanzhixian was a little surprised when she heard this, because when she first met Li Zhi, Li Zhi said that he wanted to fight Sanxiao. At that time, she thought that Li Zhi was just joking. She didn''t expect that she really gave Sanxiao to her, and she became Daoli of double cultivation. She was very surprised.


    Li Zhi and Han Zhixian are flirting outside. They only talk about Shennong and the queen mother of the West in the secret room. Shennong is a little curious and says, "your mother is pregnant. It''s a great joy. With your accomplishments, why do you lie to your majesty?"


    The Queen Mother blushed and said, "I didn''t expect that, oh, who could have thought that he invited the emperor. When his majesty came to my West Kunlun, I didn''t mean to make it clear to him. I asked the emperor to keep it secret for me, so that he wouldn''t know."


    Shennong is stunned. Who is it? Shennong suddenly understood that it was our majesty! Unexpectedly, after Sanxiao in Sanxian Island, the queen mother of the West was taken by her majesty.


    It seems that this emperor is really a good hand at picking up girls. If we only talk about the ability of picking up girls, Shennong thinks that Li Zhi should have the level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. After the queen mother of the West explained the matter briefly, Shennong couldn''t help looking up the queen mother of the West.

 Chapter 1257

    Originally, he thought that Yunxiao and renhuang were very well matched. Now it seems that Xiwangmu and renhuang have already been married, and they are still pregnant, and she has the power of fruit.


    It''s also the Qi of Taiyin. In the future, she should be able to be the master of heaven. She must try her best to promote it. But Shennong doesn''t know that Queen Mother Xi has done everything for Li Zhi. Even her most precious treasure, chaos, has been given to the emperor.


    Not long later, the queen mother of the West and Shennong came out. Li Zhi quickly asked how the patient was. Shennong would not tell the truth because he promised the queen mother of the West. He just said that it was because he was cursed by Jinmu and the remaining poison was not clear, so he came in and had an attack.


    When Li Zhi heard that because the curse had not been removed, he directly took out his last surviving lotus seed and said, "madam, this lotus seed is the Western twelve grade golden lotus seed, which can relieve all the most poisonous things in the world."


    On hearing the name of the deceased lotus seed, the queen mother of the West immediately said in surprise, "this lotus seed is very important, and it''s very useful. If you give it to me, how can I bear it?


    Besides, even if I can lift the curse of Jinmu, I still can''t use my strength to participate in the array you said. Isn''t that a waste? "


    But Li Zhi shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. This gift of lotus seed is not for you to fight, but there are other people for this matter. You don''t have to worry. This lotus seed is my true heart, and it has no other meaning."


    Seeing the queen mother of the West shirking, Li Zhi said with displeasure, "when I took the pills from you, did I shirk? I didn''t shirk it when you gave me pills. If you shirk it again, don''t you treat me as a friend? "


    The queen mother of the West knows that Li Zhi is really willing to give her such a precious thing. It''s false to say that she is not happy. Moreover, she has already used the curse of Jin Mu as an excuse. If she doesn''t accept it at this time, I''m afraid Li Zhi will find something.


    The queen mother rushed by and said, "in that case, I''m sorry to shirk any more, your majesty."


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said: "but I still have one thing to force on my mother. I need to use some magical immortal stones when I sing. But there are too few immortal stones there. Can I borrow some from my mother?"


    In fact, reality really plays a very important role for Li Zhi, because in the laboratory, those immortal stones have played a very important role, at least integrating modern technology and immortal array.


    Now those weapons are more powerful. The previous weapons can only deal with ordinary immortal at most. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, the most powerful weapons now can even kill Jinxian level experts.


    If we continue to break through in the next step, we may directly kill the Da Luo Jinxian level masters. This is a qualitative breakthrough, and what is the weapon? Weapons can be produced in large quantities, which is of course different.


    On hearing this, the queen mother of the West immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I thought it was something. It was just an ordinary fairy stone."


    After inquiring about the demand, the queen mother agreed and said that it was not a loan, but a gift. She told Bluebird, "go and bring the immortal stones to your majesty. Remember, they are all the immortal stones."

 Chapter 1258

    Qingniao was also shocked when he heard the Queen Mother''s words. He has been in West Kunlun for tens of millions of years. He knows how huge and precious the immortal pool in the empress''s treasure house is. Now he even wants to give it all to such emperors.


    After saying that, she was pulled by a maid behind her. She reacted and looked at the queen mother of the West. She found that her brow was wrinkled and she knew that she had said something wrong. She said, "yes, madam, I''ll get it now."


    Watching them go, mother Xiwang sighed and said: how can this silly girl know my mind? Even if the whole west Kunlun is given to the emperor, I don''t care, let alone a few immortal stones.


    Not long after that, Bluebird took a small box and put down the countless immortal stones in the treasure house. Li Zhi didn''t know the exact number of them. After taking them back, he thanks the queen mother of the West. Li Zhi also knew that Shennong''s injury couldn''t last long, so he got up immediately.


    Before leaving, hanzhixian handed Li Zhi pills that could restore his aura, and took a lot of them. Hanzhixian also knew the value of those things. She wanted to ask for them herself, but the queen mother of the West offered them. Unexpectedly, the queen mother of the West was so generous, so she gave them away.


    Hanzhixian also knows that his stay in West Kunlun is very useful. He can help Li Zhilian make pills, so he and Li Ran stay. Li Zhi naturally knows hanzhixian''s mind, and his eyes are clear.


    Now they are interlinked and moved. Li Zhi gives her a comforting look and leaves with Shennong. After Han Zhixian stays, he sees Li Zhi leave, but his heart is a little sad. His tears are rolling around, which makes her feel the same. It''s also very sad.


    Li Zhi takes Shennong back to biyou palace. He returns to Chaoge himself. He goes directly to the laboratory and gives all the immortal stones to the laboratory. When he opens the box, Li Zhi is shocked. Good guy! How much is this?


    The number of precious stones stored in it is amazing. There are hundreds of millions of them. The value is immeasurable. In fact, every immortal stone is very precious for ordinary immortals.


    But the queen mother of the West has accumulated for tens of millions of years, and now it''s all given to Li Zhi. Li Zhi also reflects why that little girl suddenly asked the queen mother of the West that day. It turns out that the queen mother of the west is so generous.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly remembered the illusion in his mind when he and the queen mother of the West were refining medicine that day. The two men and women were together. What happened?


    Although he thought that everything was just his imagination, he could not confirm it after all. When he woke up, he only felt that it was too bad. Some people despised him, and others regarded him as a friend. He wanted to miss others so amorously. He was really a bird and beast, and didn''t let himself think nonsense.


    Later, Li Zhi began to ask the people in the laboratory to carry out the research and development of Xianshi. At this time, Bigan came over and looked at Li Zhi and said, "Your Majesty, you are back."


    In recent years, Bigan has been staying in the laboratory, and he knows everything about the laboratory. Under his leadership, through the participation of grey wolf, the whole scientific and technological strength has improved a lot, and the humanoid robot can be manufactured.

 Chapter 1259

    Li Zhi asked him to take him to the training room. At this time, two giant robots dressed in steel were fighting. The audience was Nezha. Seeing the highlights, Nezha couldn''t help feeling very good. He wanted to go out on his own.


    One of the robots is made of white metal, the other is made of blue metal, with huge wings on the back. They are holding a lightsaber, which is also made of laser and has a long shield.


    Of course, these are all the magic of energy, the shield formed by energy, the sword formed by energy, the power of that kind of lightsaber is strong, their actions are very fast, and the attack is sharp and fierce. People are dazzled.


    After a period of time, the golden humanoid sword flashed, and the white robot began to counterattack. He beat back the blue fuselage with one sword, and his arm also moved quickly, but his arm formed a huge gun, and the released golden light hit the golden robot.


    After the golden robot dodged, its body changed, and its whole body became like a monkey. It moved much faster. It directly dodged the laser from the long gun opposite, and kept approaching the white robot.


    Just then, the arm of the golden ape robot suddenly changed. Its arm stretched for tens of meters, and it grabbed the shoulder of the white robot.


    Then he pulled the opposite robot hard. The white robot was a bit surprised, but the command in his brain was not in disorder in the face of danger, and he quickly thought of a way to deal with it.


    The white thorns grow on his shoulder. The white thorns are shining. The light seems to be very powerful. The energy directly stabs the golden ape robot''s hands back slowly. After this attack, the ape robot''s body stops.


    Then, he found that the white robot on the opposite side approached him like lightning, and the sword in his hand was directly on his processor. At this moment, the ape robot could not resist and was defeated directly.


    However, unexpectedly, after the defeat, a door and window appeared on the robot''s chest, and a man fell from the small door. After he jumped out, he turned white and had a long arm. It turned out that this was the White Ape that boyico had brought.


    In the white robot on the opposite side, a person also jumps out. It''s Fei Yuhe. At this time, Fei Yuhe is wearing a blue combat suit. It''s the Saiya combat suit designed by Li Zhi. He looks very beautiful, and outlines his perfect figure, which makes him extremely sallow.


    Then Nezha clapped his hands and said, "my teacher''s mother is so powerful! Teacher''s mother. "


    He especially likes to watch this game. Unfortunately, at present, he can only watch it, but he can''t control it. Fei Yuhe touches his head and is about to speak when he suddenly sees Li Zhi, with a surprise on his face.


    White Ape and Nezha also hastened to salute, then Nezha suddenly said: "master, who is more powerful, you or your mother? Why don''t you fight with your teacher''s mother and let me have a look? "


    On hearing Nezha''s suggestion, Li Zhi pinched his face and said, "you''re free, aren''t you? Are you lazy when your three female teachers are injured? I ask you, how do you understand the external incarnation of lotus? Don''t go to practice soon. "

 Chapter 1260

    In fact, if Li Zhi were to fight with Fei Yuhe and control these robots, he would not even be able to compete with the White Ape, but he could not say that in front of Nezha. It would be bad to lose his face. After all, he had to keep the dignity of his master.


    Nezha touched his face and felt a little hurt when he was pinched by Li Zhi. He pouted at the robots and saw that they liked them very much. Little stars appeared in his eyes. Suddenly, he began to play Jiao, saying that he wanted to learn how to control robots.


    Li Zhi is not moved. He is too clever and resourceful to be cheated. Nezha sees that Li Zhi is not fooled and looks at Fei Yuhe.


    Fei Yuhe doesn''t have any children after his marriage with Li Zhicheng, and she likes Nezha very much. Naturally, she takes Nezha as a baby. Seeing Nezha holding her thigh pitifully and looking at herself with flashing eyes, she also wants to ask Li Zhi for mercy.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi finally let go and let Nezha play for two hours. However, he should start with virtual driving first. If he can pass the test, he can drive the machine directly, and he should not delay his practice, otherwise he can''t touch it once.


    Nezha was very happy when he heard Li Zhi''s words. Fei Yuhe looked at Nezha, turned to the White Ape and said, "in the process of training just now, the weapons have been weakened, otherwise you would have been killed.


    Now you don''t have a deep understanding of mecha driving. You can''t use the original way of fighting, and you can''t rely on weapons. Only when you try to cooperate with mecha and combine with it can you give full play to your strength. "


    Bai ape was also a disciple of Fei Yuhe. He listened and reflected on his fighting style. Finally he saluted and said, "yes, master, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Although he was told by Fei Yuhe, the White Ape didn''t dare to have any thoughts at all. Li Zhi comforted him and said, "you''re still very talented. Make a good effort, and you''ll certainly get stronger power through the mecha in the future."


    Li Zhi on this side said to Nezha, "learn from elder martial brother Bai ape."


    Nezha also nodded his head cleverly. In fact, Bai ape lost all his accomplishments because of the Lingbao master''s affairs. He recovered very slowly. In fact, he was very sad.


    In one chance, Li Zhi found that he had a special talent for driving, so he asked him to learn the technology of driving robots. Sure enough, white ape''s method of driving robots is quite superb. It is just as the saying goes that only with hope can he have motivation.


    In fact, Nezha really admired the White Ape, because he found that the White Ape''s driving talent was very high. The White Ape was very grateful and said: "the White Ape thought he could only be a useless person. I didn''t expect that I could get such a treasure now, which could also make me more powerful. Thank you, Lord. I will study hard."


    Seeing that Bai ape had to kneel down again, Li Zhi helped him up and asked him to have a good communication with Nezha. Fei Yuhe said to Li Zhi with a smile, "husband, how about fighting with you and me?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "OK, let''s fight, but we have to go back to my bedroom."


    When Fei Yuhe heard Li Zhi''s words, he suddenly blushed, but he gave him a white look and said, "how can you look like this? What a nuisance

 Chapter 1261

    Li Zhi laughed and took her hand to a place in the back. As he walked, he looked at both sides and found that many steel bodies in the laboratory were robots. Li Zhi immediately thought of Fu Xi''s words and could not help sighing.


    Fei Yuhe found that Li Zhigang was still in high spirits, and talked with her about a lot of fun. Why did he suddenly sigh again? He asked, "what''s the matter, my husband?"


    Li Zhi found that he couldn''t hide his mind in front of his smart confidant, so he pondered and said: "these things were originally prepared for the war. They were originally used to fight against the power of the West and the power of Xiqi.


    But now in my plan, the western religion has been separated from the hermeneutics, and Lao Tzu has also been restricted by me. I don''t know how the hermeneutics sage is now, but the master of Tongtian sect has stood on the same warship with us, and those rebellious people have been under my control.


    Now that the situation has developed here, it''s all in my favor. As long as the plan is successful, and then the Zhuxian sword array pass through, maybe nothing will happen. But I don''t know what to do with what the three holy emperors said to me in biyou palace. "


    Then he told Fei Yuhe something about the three holy emperors. After hearing this, Fei Yuhe thought about it and asked directly, "what''s your husband thinking?"


    Li Zhichang sighed and said, "since I ascended the throne, I have enjoyed peace and prosperity, and I have been enlightened by the four books. The people have no doubts about me, and they all respect me very much.


    Moreover, although I declared that I ignored the government and was extremely fatuous, they firmly believed that I was thinking of the people and wanted me to lead the business to continue to prosper. They all thought I was the emperor for the people, but they didn''t know that there was no such world in my heart.


    In fact, the deepest part of my heart, you know what it means. I just want to live in peace, and I just want to be free between heaven and earth. There is always a feeling that I am a little sorry for the common people and the common people in the world. "


    In fact, this is also because Li Zhi is too wise. If Li Zhi is as stupid as king Zhou in the original god world, it doesn''t matter. As long as he''s happy, he''ll be OK.


    But after all, he was not the king of Zhou in the original god world. He cared for the common people. He wanted to make the world and the country prosperous. In the face of the common people, soldiers, civil and military officials who could sacrifice everything for him, he could not ignore this feeling. He could not put those things away.


    After discussing with the three holy emperors before, many things in his heart were touched. For the sake of the common people, for the sake of the real common people, although he stepped back to be carefree, he stepped forward for the sake of the common people. Now he doesn''t know how to choose.


    In the face of the pressure of the leader of the three worlds, Li Zhi doesn''t want to be the leader of the three worlds at all. He just wants to be at ease with his wives. In the final analysis, he is just an ordinary person, and he has his own selfish heart.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s hesitation and hesitation, Fei Yuhe held out his little hand, touched Li Zhi''s face and said, "husband, if you are not a wise monarch, how can you think about these things? How can you hesitate?


    How can you feel uneasy? I know you are thinking of us in your heart, but don''t I care about you in my heart? Why not because you are willing to give up everything? As long as you have us in your heart

 Chapter 1262

    At this time, the voice of the cloud suddenly came: "sister Yuhe is right, no matter what happens, we will be with you."


    The princess Longji behind also said in a low voice: "help each other, live and die."


    Listening to these people''s words, Li Zhi nodded excitedly. He was lucky to have his wives. What else can he ask for in his life?


    Princess Longji came forward and said, "husband, why are you so upset? I want to ask you, if we are really presided over by Haotian and Jinmu, how can we be at ease with their personalities? "


    Princess Longji''s words suddenly awakened Li Zhi. With his hatred against Haotian and Jinmu, even if he could get the protection of the sage, he would not be too happy. At least he could not be at ease. Why should he hesitate now?


    In order to be really free in the future, he has to deal with the heaven. Besides, there are so many people behind him to help himself, including the three holy emperors, the intercepting saints, and the powerful brothers such as Kong Xuan and Xing Tian.


    In addition, it''s really no good. Li Zhiyi was angry and communicated with the system, so that the list of gods in the world could be directly started ahead of time. He called all the people in the world. By then, all the level 4 life, level 5 life, level 6 life and even level 7 life would have come.


    What heaven is not heaven? When Li Zhi is angry, he even limits the way of heaven. When he thinks of it, he is suddenly enlightened and has no other thoughts. Li Zhi suddenly picks up Princess Longji, because it is Princess Longji''s words that wake him up.


    After Li Zhi holds Princess Longji for two circles in the air, Princess Longji is suddenly attacked by Li Zhi, and is still in front of the sisters. She is so embarrassed that she does not dare to look up at everyone. Fei Yuhe and Yunxiao smile when they see this.


    At this time, something happened in Xiqi. Feilian and others were discussing things in the main hall. Suddenly, someone came to say that there was a Taoist in black robe outside the city. He looked very fierce and said that he wanted to take revenge on the prime minister and General Yang Jian.


    Ji Fa frowned and said, "the two armies haven''t fought yet. Who is this man? Is it the enemy? "


    Jiang Ziya also said strangely: "I don''t have any enemies? Besides, my nephew Yang Jian has already gone back. What is this man doing here? "


    Ji Fa frowned and said, "let''s have a look first. If Xiangfu has any personal grudges, it''s better to solve them as soon as possible. It''s better not to involve the innocent soldiers."


    Jiang Ziya said in his heart that he was just a Yuanying realm. Now his classmates, the golden fairies, have gone, and those who stay here are Lei Zhenzi and long XUHU.


    Their accomplishments are not very high. If the real enemies come, it''s still very dangerous. Now they ask Ji Fa for help and call him directly.


    A few people went out to have a look. Sure enough, there was a Taoist wearing a black robe outside the city. No one dared to come near him. Moreover, his appearance was too fierce. He had a blue face and fangs and was wearing a pure black robe.


    Jiang Ziya saw this man look familiar, just about to speak, the opposite person opened his mouth: "are you Jiang Ziya?"


    Jiang Ziya said quickly, "it''s just the poor way. I don''t know who friends are? In which fairy mountain do you practice

 Chapter 1263

    The black robed Taoist took a look at Jiang Ziya and said, "so you are Jiang Ziya. Didn''t you incarnate as LV Wang that day? How did you become Jiang Ziya again today? I ask you where Yang Jian is. Let him out quickly. I''ll kill both of you to avenge me on that day! "


    After hearing this, Lei Zhenzi, who was standing behind Jiang Ziya, flew out in a flash with a gold stick in his hand and said, "who are you? You wild Taoist, how dare you speak up


    The black runner took a look at Lei Zhenzi, who was flying in the middle of the sky, and he didn''t talk to him at all. This time, Lei Zhenzi, who was ignored, was furious and flew directly. The long stick in his hand hit the black robed Taoist.


    The black robed Taoist didn''t wait for him to fall. With a wave of his hand, a round bead flew out and hit Lei Zhenzi on the chest. Lei Zhenzi screamed and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up, and his face became very dark.


    Jiang Ziya was also surprised to see this. Seeing that Lei Zhenzi had been injured, long XUHU waved his hand and a big stone flew out. Then it was like being blown by a level 10 wind.


    But the black robed Taoist standing in the field was not affected by the strong wind at all. He took out another bead and hit the dragon beard tiger. The dragon beard tiger also screamed and fell to the ground. Before long, he was unconscious.


    Seeing the bead, Jiang Ziya thought that their faces were black, and they should have been poisoned. He suddenly thought of something and said, "are you Gao Youqian from Kowloon island? It''s just that your appearance has become like this? "


    Gao Youqian said with a gloomy smile, "Jiang Ziya, you still remember that four of my brothers came to persuade you to withdraw, but you sent Yang Jian to kill three of my brothers. Now I''m the only one left. I''m practicing Dafa. Now I''m successful, and I''m here to seek your revenge."


    Gao Youqian is one of the four saints in Kowloon island. When Ji Fa went to clean up Chonghou tiger, Yang Jian killed three of the four people in Kowloon island. Gao Youqian also had his arm cut off. After he escaped, Gao Youqian returned to Kowloon island.


    He was bent on revenge, and even practiced the secret method at all costs. Although his appearance changed, but also for revenge, Jiang Ziya quickly explained: "I was not there at that time, and Yang Jian was not here."


    But Gao Youqian said coldly, "you don''t need to delay any longer. If Yang Jian is not here, I''ll kill you first to relieve my hatred."


    Knowing that he was not Gao Youqian''s opponent, Jiang Ziya said to gallow, "general, please help me!"


    He didn''t want to help this time, but because of Ji Fa''s face, he had to come out again. Hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, he reluctantly wanted to do it.


    Gao Youqian didn''t know him, but when he saw that his cultivation was very high, he thought he was a teacher. He immediately waved his hand and threw a jewel. He found that the jewel was really powerful and had already knocked down Lei Zhenzi.


    He didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately grew a huge wing on his back and flew into the air to give his real body. He turned out to be a monster with a bird face. He had a sharp beak and teeth. He had a cape on his back, a loose cover on his head and a gold ring on his hand. His wings on his back were very huge, which was also his Dharma.

 Chapter 1264

    Then he opened his mouth and spat out a green bead. The green bead was also surrounded by poisonous gas, and he hit Gao Youqian. This is also the magic weapon of chalura, and the toxicity is also fierce.


    The poisonous snake that he usually swallows also absorbs the poison. Even if the ordinary immortal encounters the poisonous gas, his body will explode and die on the spot. When Gao Youqian finds the bead, he immediately takes it down and swallows it raw.


    What a good thing! What a good thing! He was surprised. He wanted to know why the man opposite was so powerful. He knew that the bead he threw was a collection of poisonous gas from countless poisonous insects and snakes. He swallowed it directly, and nothing happened.


    However, Gao Youqian laughed and his momentum was constantly improving. He said in a loud voice: "this is a good thing. Is there any more? Come again, come again, ha ha ha


    Seeing this, challouluo''s face changed and he wanted to run away. He ran and cried out in a loud voice: "the king of Ming, please come to me!"


    But his call for help was still late. Gao Youqian took out a bead in his hand. The bead hit him on the back and directly hit gallow to the bottom of the city. Just when Gao Youqian was about to start, a roar rang out. However, he saw that this man''s voice was loud: "don''t hurt my classmates!"


    Then, on the gate of Xiqi, a gold body was flying out. The gold body had four heads and eight arms. Each arm had a gold bow, a gold horn, a gold sword, three bells and a magic pestle. It was the gold body of the king of Ming Dynasty.


    At this time, the weapons of Jinshen Dharma phase are all displayed, and they fight against Gao Youqian. Gao Youqian can''t defend himself for a moment, and he is full of holes. However, his whole body turns into a wisp of black smoke.


    See this black smoke toward the king of the Ming Dynasty around the past, the king of the Ming Dynasty on the body of the golden light again, directly hit through the black smoke, but without any influence, the black smoke directly across the king of the Ming Dynasty Dharma.


    Then look at the dark air on the Dharma body of the king of Ming. At last, the Dharma body disappeared. At last, the black smoke turned into Gao Youqian. But he had nothing to do, and even no wound on his body.


    After Gao Youqian knocked down the king of Ming Dynasty, he had to find Jiang Ziya again, but he found that Jiang Ziya was gone. It turned out that Jiang Ziya had already run away when he saw jialouluo. Knowing that it was not good, he quickly went back to Xiqi.


    Seeing this, Gao Youqian stormed into the city of Xiqi in a rage. As a result, the people within dozens of feet along the way were poisoned, and half of them were in a coma. While chasing after him, Gao Youqian cried out: "Jiang Ziya, come out for me! You get out of here! You son of a bitch, what are you hiding from? If you don''t come out again, I''ll kill Xiqi directly! "


    Gao Youqian''s words scared Jiang Ziya out of his wits. When it came to the inner room, Ji Fa also knew that Jiang Ziya had failed, so he couldn''t help scolding him secretly. Fei Lian quickly said that he wanted Ji Fa to hide first to avoid being hurt again.


    The last time Ji Fa was attacked by someone, he was almost killed. Now he is still scared. He hides after hearing Fei Lian''s words, but he doesn''t forget to win people''s support and let all the important officials in the main hall escape in the inner room.


    Gao Youqian, who has been looking for a long time in Xiqi City, didn''t find Jiang Ziya. He was so angry that he directly destroyed all the houses in Xiqi city. Moreover, all the living people in Xiqi City, as well as the animals and poultry, fell into a coma.

 Chapter 1265

    After Jiang Ziya found out that Gao Youqian was innocent, he couldn''t bear to continue to implicate innocent people. He stood up and said, "I''m here. I have the ability to chase me."


    Jiang Ziya rides on Si Xiang and is dragged by Si Xiang into the air. At this time, many people and ordinary soldiers behind Gao Youqian are in a coma. He suddenly hears the sound and finds that Jiang Ziya runs away in the middle of the air. He immediately turns into a black smoke and chases after him.


    Seeing that Gao Youqian''s speed is too fast, Jiang Ziya can''t help trembling in his heart. He quickly lets Si Xiangxiang run to the direction of yuxu palace. Gao Youqian''s shield light is really fast, much faster than Si Xiangxiang. The distance between them is gradually getting closer.


    Looking at the distance, Gao Youqian took out the bead in his hand and hit Jiang Ziya. At this moment, it was full of powerful poison. It can be seen that Gao Youqian had a hard hand this time. I''m afraid he couldn''t even carry it. What''s more, how could Jiang Ziya carry it?


    After Jiang Ziya was beaten down, he didn''t even cry, so he fell down directly. It seems that he can''t live any longer, because Gao Youqian hates Jiang Ziya the most. Even if he fell down, he had to chase Jiang Ziya to pieces.


    Just at this time, a voice came from the front: "Daoyou, please be merciful!"


    At this time, there are two people in front of him. They seem to be immortals. They are obviously full of golden immortals. Gao Xiaoqian knows these two people. One is red sperm, the other is the true king of pure morality.


    Both of them are the immortal of elucidation. If Gao Youqian had been a monk, he would have turned his head and left. But now that he had mastered the secret method, he would not be afraid of it. He heard red sperm suddenly say, "front Taoist friend, why do you want to kill Jiang Ziya? What kind of hatred do you have? "


    Kao Youqian said, "Kao Youqian, the Four Saints of Kowloon Island, is me. All my three best friends were killed by Jiang Ziya and Yang Jian. Of course, he has to pay for his life."


    Qingxu Daode Zhenjun said: "it turned out that he was a Taoist friend of the sect. But Jiang Ziya came to the world to assist the master of the Ming Dynasty under the order of the sage. Since the Taoist friend had escaped the disaster before, he should close the cave and recite the imperial court. Why didn''t he know the number of days?"


    Kao Youqian sneered and said, "my three Taoist friends of four wins in Kowloon island are all lost in your hands. How can I be free alone? Today, I''m going to kill Jiang Ziya. If you stop me, I don''t think we''ll have to do one, but let''s rely on our ability. "


    Red sperm and Qingxu Daode Zhenjun found that Gao Youqian was so fierce and tough that he didn''t plan to say any more, so he was ready to save people. Red sperm took out the Yin and Yang mirror and took a photo of Gao Youqian.


    Yin Yang mirror is the magic weapon of red sperm. It is divided into white side and red side. If it is illuminated by the white side, it will live. If it is illuminated by the red side, it will die.


    However, when he was exposed to the red sperm, it had no effect on Gao Youqian. Where he was exposed to the red sperm, there was a curl of black smoke, but Gao Youqian had no reaction. He was also surprised to see this.


    In his heart, he said that Gao Youqian''s cultivation was only in the realm of golden immortal. Unexpectedly, even the yin-yang mirror couldn''t deal with him. The pure and void moral true king was foolish to see this, but he knew the power of Yin-Yang mirror.

 Chapter 1266

    When they saw that the magic weapon in their hands was useless, they knew that Gao Youqian was powerful. They heard Gao Youqian roar. Hunyuanzhu threw it directly, but akashizi didn''t escape. Because he was wearing purple fairy clothes, Gao Youqian''s attack was directly stopped by the purple fairy clothes.


    Then he stabbed Gao Youqian with Sanchi Qingfeng in his hand. He didn''t know that there was a big hole in Gao Youqian''s chest, but there was no blood flowing out. He was just smoking. After a while, he was back again.


    Seeing that they couldn''t cope with each other, Qingxu Daode Zhenjun quickly took out the heart saving nail and attacked Gao Youqian secretly. However, Gao Youqian was still full of strange black Qi, and the attack of heart saving nail had no effect at all.


    Seeing that Gao Youqian was covered with black smoke, he suddenly exclaimed, "you are the body of poisonous gas!"


    See Gao Youqian smile, said: "Qingxu moral true king really powerful, even know the body of poison gas."


    It turns out that after Gao Youqian''s failure last time, he found that all three Taoists had been killed. In order to get revenge, he practiced this secret method ruthlessly. This secret method melted his body into the poisonous gas.


    It''s very dangerous to practice. It can be said that Gao Youqian is dying. After countless times of life and death, he finally became the body of poisonous gas. The body of poisonous gas is very powerful.


    If the cultivation becomes successful, they will not be afraid of ordinary swords or toxins, because the body of poisonous gas is the most powerful poisonous gas, which can be attacked at any time, and ordinary immortals will not be able to bear it.


    Gao Youqian has paid an endless price in order to become a body of poisonous gas. Every day and every moment, he has to suffer from ten thousand poisons biting his heart, and his skill will regress, and his cultivation has been limited. Even if he is an immortal, he will surely die within a hundred years.


    But he was willing to do this for revenge. He found LV Yue and wanted to practice this spell. LV Yue once advised him, but Gao Youqian could only practice this spell for revenge.


    Seeing that he insisted on doing so, LV Yue agreed to let him practice. That''s why Gao Youqian came to take revenge on Yang Jian and Jiang Ziya.


    Red sperm heard that this was the body of poison gas. He was surprised in his eyes. He quickly used the method to protect his body. Then he saw a boundless blue cloud on his head and a lotus under his feet.


    Gao Youqian just turned the Hunyuan bead into a ball, wrapped the black smoke of red sperm, and turned the nearby plants into withered. Red sperm knew that the person opposite was hard to deal with. Red sperm suddenly felt a pain under his feet and worked hard to block the poisonous gas outside.


    At this time, Qingxu Daode Zhenjun also used the method. He waved his hand, and suddenly two petals appeared below. He dragged Jiang Ziya, who was unconscious, into the air, so that they would not be hurt again. At the same time, a lotus appeared at his feet, and a green cloud appeared on his head to protect himself.


    At this time, Gao Youqian turned into a boundless black air and blew it at Qingxu Daode Zhenjun. Now Qingxu Daode Zhenjun also knows that Gao Youqian is powerful and that he can''t get close to himself.


    Then he took out the five fire and seven bird fan and pointed it at Gao Youqian''s black air. The five fire and seven bird fan is the magic weapon refined by the fire spirit birds from heaven and earth, but the magic weapon made by the plucked feathers of the birds is also quite powerful.

 Chapter 1267

    In the original world of Fengshen, LV Yue was burned to death by the five fires and seven birds fan. After the fan was fanned by flames, the withered vegetation nearby turned into coke in an instant.


    Gao Youqian felt that there was a fire dragon coming from the opposite side. He was so nervous that he quickly stepped aside. However, he was still a little slow. The black smoke was burned away. At this moment, Gao Youqian turned into a human again.


    However, because the power of the five fire and seven bird fan is too strong, Gao Youqian still has only half of his body. Qingxu Daode Zhenjun found that the five fire and seven bird fan was useful, so he began to Fan Gao Youqian continuously.


    As Gao Youqian dodges, he escapes into the middle of the sky. With a wave of his hand, he sees a black smoke coming up. However, instead of attacking the real king of Qingxu morality, he flies to Jiang Ziya.


    At this time, Qingxu Daode Zhenjun doesn''t care to attack Gao Youqian, so he quickly fans out the black air, otherwise Jiang Ziya will be finished. Gao Youqian sees that Qingxu Daode Zhenjun is forcing him again and again. He is very angry. He immediately drinks, and his black air spreads quickly.


    Although the five fires and seven birds fan of Qingxu Daode Zhenjun kept turning, Gao Youqian''s speed was very fast this time. In a moment, even the sky became boundless black.


    The black gas condenses out and turns into countless Gao Youqian, wrapping them around the pure and void moral true king and red sperm. The red sperm is actually poisoned on his feet at this time, and now he is besieged by Gao Youqian, so Xianyuan''s operation is even more ineffective.


    Moreover, Gao Youqian''s poisonous gas is very powerful. The poisonous gas constantly corrodes his true circle. The blue cloud above his head and the golden lotus under his feet are actually beginning to wither slowly.


    Even the most powerful magic weapon in his hand, Yin Yang mirror, can''t deal with Gao Youqian. Now, red sperm can only watch Qingxu and daodezhen fight with Gao Youqian alone, and watch Gao Youqian incarnate.


    He suddenly exclaimed: "it''s the method of separation!"


    The real king of Qingxu morality quickly transported Xianyuan and fanned him in all directions with five fires and seven birds. Gao Youqian was also very uncomfortable, because the magic of separation was actually overdrawing a lot of his capital.


    Now he can deepen his secret, as long as his real body is not dead, this defense will not be broken, but after using such a magic power, it will hurt his essence. Originally, he could have a hundred years of life, but now it is even lower.


    And there may be worries about his life. Maybe Gao Youqian will die after this time, but fortunately he used this kind of magic for revenge.


    The pure and void moral true king can only extinguish these separations, but he can''t take care of the blue clouds on his head and the lotus at his feet. He also doesn''t find that a burst of blue smoke has been close to his back, and suddenly spread.


    This scene was discovered by red sperm, he quickly went to remind, in the hands of Xianyuan also toward him, no matter whether it has effect, just want to be able to stop some, that know Red sperm a start, his body poison gas is more and more powerful.


    Who knows that the attack from the red sperm is really useless. The smoke turns into black gas and penetrates into the body of Qingxu Daode Zhenjun. Qingxu Daode Zhenjun hasn''t waited to be on guard. His action has been slow for half a beat, and now his eyes have turned black.


    Then, the blue clouds on his head dissipated, and all his flesh and bones disappeared, leaving only a skeleton in the air, and he could recover from time to time.

 Chapter 1268

    The true king of Qingxu morality knows that his immortal body has been eroded for many years. He quickly runs his magic power to expel the black Qi in his body, and even the golden lotus under his feet disappears.


    Now the pure and empty moral true king''s body is constantly recovering, but some are constantly disappearing, red sperm said in a daze: "pure and empty, how are you?"


    At this time, Zhenjun of Qingxu morality feels that Zhenyuan in his whole body is slowly withering. He knows that he will die today. He uses his magic power to lock Zhenyuan in his whole body. At the same time, he locks Gao Youqian who turns into black air and penetrates into his body.


    He said to a Taoist boy behind him: "after the death of my teacher, I will protect you. I caught you when you were young. Now I will tell you who you are. You are Huang Tianhua, the son of Huang Feihu. Your father is in Xiqi now."


    After hearing this, the little boy was also extremely frightened. His face was full of tears, and he called for the master. But now he was controlled by the pure and void moral king, and he couldn''t move. He kept kowtowing on the ground.


    After being instructed by Qingxu Daode Zhenjun, he kowtowed to the direction of yuxu palace, then laughed at red sperm, and then threw the five fire seven bird fan into the air. Then, the five fire seven bird fan burned to his own body.


    Gao Youqian''s body has been restricted by the true king of Qingxu morality. Now he can''t escape in his body. Suddenly, they turned into ashes and dispersed between heaven and earth. So far, the true king of Qingxu morality of the twelve golden immortals can''t escape.


    His true spirit rushed to the sky, which was divided into two parts. One rushed to the list of gods, the other rushed to the platform of gods in the world. Now the five people of lingbaoda. Mage, Yuding immortal, Taiyi immortal, and Daoxing Tianzun, plus the pure and void moral emperor, have completely disappeared.


    After Gao Youqian''s death, those parts also disappeared, Hunyuan bead also fell to the ground, Dao Tong Huang Tianhua also broke free, cried and fell down, red sperm at this time is also in the exercise drive poison.


    Huang Tianhua had tears in his eyes. Just as he was about to go this way, red sperm yelled: "don''t come here! I''ve been poisoned. Your cultivation is too weak. Now go to Taoyuan cave in Jiuxian mountain to find guangchengzi and tell him about Jiang Ziya. "


    Huang Tianhua also knew that he was worried about this matter, so he used his evasion technique to rush to Taoyuan cave. Not long after, guangchengzi came. He was surprised to see the red sperm and Jiang Ziya.


    However, he found that the red sperm had taken pills, but he could not detoxify them at all. He quickly took several people to Kunlun mountain. Outside Kunlun Mountain, guangchengzi saw the Antarctic fairy, and the Antarctic fairy was also surprised to see Jiang Ziya and red sperm.


    After guangchengzi said the matter simply, the Antarctic fairy heard that the true king of Qingxu morality had been on the list. He sighed and said, "Alas, my explanation is really not good enough. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    When guangchengzi saw that the Antarctic fairy had something to say, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The Antarctic fairy sighed and said, "just now, the sage in charge of the sect said that immortal Cihang, immortal Puxian and Manjusri Guangfa had betrayed the sect and led his disciples to the sect."


    On hearing this, guangchengzi threatened: "what? These three people are one of the twelve golden immortals I expound. They usually keep a low profile and don''t communicate with others. Their cultivation is also very high. Cihang''s cultivation is far more than his own. I didn''t expect that he would betray the religion these days. "

 Chapter 1269

    The Antarctic fairy sighed and said, "the sage of Zhangjiao is in a bad mood. He just reprimanded me for waiting. I''m afraid it would be a pity if I told him about it now."


    After hearing this, guangchengzi said helplessly: "even if it is so, I have to tell the master!"


    After that, guangchengzi went into yuxu palace with red sperm and Jiang Ziya who fainted. Sure enough, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face became more gloomy after hearing the news.


    Since Cihang and others rebelled against the religion, today, the true monarch of Qingxu morality has fallen again. Guangchengzi, Huanglong and Chishui are the only twelve golden immortals left. It can be said that the education has completely disappeared.


    But now the most important task is to save Jiang Ziya and the red sperm. If we don''t save them, we may not even have the red sperm left. After yuan Shitian took a look at Jiang Ziya and the red sperm, he asked someone to bring the elixir.


    After they took the pill, they saw Jiang Ziya wake up. When they saw the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty still had to get up to give a gift, they found that they couldn''t move. After eating it, they opened their eyes and said, "although the toxin has been temporarily suppressed, it can''t be completely removed."


    On hearing that Gao Youqian was the body of poisonous gas, Emperor Tianzun frowned and said, "this man''s poisonous skill is also a magic power. It''s hard for him to live a hundred years after practicing this poisonous skill. This kind of poison will penetrate into the spirit of yuan.


    Besides, it seems that he tried his best this time. That''s why he used this kind of magic, which is harmful to others but not beneficial to himself. If it''s OK, you can remove it by practicing it directly, but last time you were cut off three flowers.


    Although he recovered in the end, it''s hard for him to recover completely. You''re OK, but the cultivation of his son''s teeth is too low. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover for a while. "


    Jiang Ziya didn''t care much and said: "Gao Youqian is really cruel. He went to Xiqi to find my nephew Yang Jian and me. He used poison to hurt Lei Zhenzi and longxuhu. He also hurt gallow. He also hurt a king of Ming in western religion. At this time, many innocent people and the army are very poisonous. Please save him."


    Jiang Ziya just woke up and didn''t know about the real Cihang and the pure and void moral king. He even wanted to say something about the western religion so that the people of the western religion could be saved by the saints.


    But he didn''t know that his words shocked Yuanshi Tianzun. Now he hated western religion. Suddenly, he saw the cold light in Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes, which made Jiang Ziya shiver.


    Guangchengzi had the best relationship with Jiang Ziya. Knowing that Yuanshi Tianzun was in a bad mood, he quickly said, "master, we just don''t know whether we should treat him now or not."


    Yuanshi Tianzun took a look at guangchengzi, and then said, "this poisonous art can be saved, but it needs to be raised in my yuxu palace for more than ten years to get rid of it.


    But now they are in the process of killing and robbing, especially Jiang Ziya, who is unable to leave Xiqi at this time, so they should be rescued early. There are only two people who can save them in this world, and they are two top saints. "


    After hearing these words, Jiang Ziya immediately asked who it was. Then he heard the emperor say: "one is Shennong Shenghuang, one of the three holy emperors in huoyun cave, and the other is Xiwangmu, who is not under Shennong. Any one of these two can help you solve the problem."


    Jiang Ziya heard about this place. He had heard the names of the three holy emperors before, but he didn''t know about the queen mother of the West. However, when he heard that there was help, he also had hope in his heart.

 Chapter 1270

    After Yuanshi Tianzun finished, he took out his decree and gave it to Jiang Ziya, saying, "go to huoyun cave, ask Shennong, and talk about the injury and poisoning of the people in Xiqi. He is the holy emperor of the human race and should help.


    If Shennong doesn''t help, you can also take the decree to see the queen mother of the West. This lady''s temperament has changed in her early years, and she is also quite cold. You must be polite and good at talking with each other, and tell her that I asked her for help, and I will definitely repay her in the future. "


    Guangchengzi took over the edict from Yuanshi Tianzun. Seeing the look in Jiang Ziya''s eyes, he also knew that he was intentional. He nodded to him, retreated, and left yuxu palace to rush to huoyun cave.


    However, when he came to huoyun cave, guangchengzi looked for it for a long time, but he didn''t find anyone. He continued to look for it for a long time, and finally saw a boy from huoyun cave, so he asked.


    But the boy said with a smile: "the three holy emperors have been out for many days. They are not in the cave. I don''t know when they will come back."


    When guangchengzi saw that the boy didn''t lie, he could only say that he was out of luck. He said thanks and rushed to West Kunlun. After arriving at West Kunlun, guangchengzi was the same as Li Zhi. At first, he was stopped by Lu Wu.


    When Lu Wu heard that guangchengzi had given his name, he knew that he had come by the will of the sage. He did not dare to stop him, so he took guangchengzi to Yuqiong palace.


    Guangchengzi walked all the way to the inside, and found that the West Kunlun is really not simple, there is an inexplicable force to suppress him, and this mountain is really beautiful, and there are countless auras around.


    Besides, Lu Wu''s cultivation is also very high, which is just a little bit worse than others. When the queen mother heard that guangchengzi, who is a Buddhist, was coming, she thought that he was sent by a sage, and it was hard to refuse. So she met guangchengzi now.


    After seeing the queen mother of the west, guangchengzi found that the cultivation of the queen mother of the West was really unfathomable. There was too much difference between his cultivation and that of the queen mother of the West. The cultivation of the queen mother of the West was the peak of quasi sainthood, and he was just a great Luo Jinxian.


    Therefore, when facing the queen mother of the west, guangchengzi was very respectful, but after all, he had something to come to. He handed in the decree of Yuanshi Tianzun, explaining the detoxification, and asked the queen mother of the west to help a lot in the face of the sage.


    The queen mother of the West knew how bad the relationship between Li Zhi and elucidation was, so she pondered for a moment and said, "behind your elucidation is that the sage has unlimited powers. How can you not detoxify? Why did you come to my West Kunlun


    Guangchengzi said: "the sage master of my teaching also said this, but it only takes more than ten years to get rid of the poison. But this time, the poisoning included my younger martial brother Chishui, Jiang Ziya, Lei Zhenzi, long XUHU, two Taoist friends of western religion, and countless Xiqi people.


    And my younger martial brother Jiang Ziya is a God. He can''t stay in the immortal mountain. The most important thing is the innocent people. Please look at the common people in the world and help them in the explanation of saints. "


    After hearing this, Xiwang''s mother turns her back and looks like she wants to think. In fact, she is secretly negotiating with hanzhixian and Li Ran. Guangchengzi finds that the other party is really powerful. He has moved the sage out, but the other party still refuses. It can be seen that they have the strength.

 Chapter 1271

    Guangchengzi immediately said: "I''ve heard that Niang Niang''s skill of elixir is unparalleled in the world. There must be a way to save the people in the world, and then the people will also remember her."


    Then the queen mother of the West suddenly turned around and put away her previous friendly face and said, "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. How can I disagree? But there is a problem here, that''s why it''s so troublesome. "


    Guangchengzi quickly asked: "what''s the difficulty, please say, as long as you can say, I will try my best to do it."


    Listen to the queen mother of the West said: "the treatment of poison gas body, the poison gas is not ordinary people can deal with, presumably those people''s poison gas are very good to solve, as long as you use the antidote pill to open and drink.


    Only those friends are very strange, and the essence of the poison gas is from the "friend of the sperm" that you described just now, and the symptoms of Jiang Ziya.


    If you want to detoxify, you need all kinds of antidote pills to detoxify, but refining all kinds of antidote pills is very cumbersome. Originally, I had some stocks, but I was sick in my early years, but I took a lot of them. Now there are only two pills left. If you want to refine such pills again, it will take 70 or 80 years, so I will be in a dilemma. "


    As soon as guangchengzi heard what the queen mother of the West said, he knew that the other party didn''t want to help him, so he heard the queen mother of the West suddenly say: "I have a way. I can give these two pills to Daoyou, and there are four pills of Tianxiang, but they have some strange uses.


    These four pills can''t cure completely. It seems that the surface is healed, and the true yuan can operate as usual, but the toxicity is only suppressed, and it can only be suppressed for half a month.


    Half a month later, you can go to huoyun cave and ask Shennong to rescue them. The emperor of Shennong will certainly be able to help them remove the evil. However, if they can''t be rescued in time, the toxicity will be more severe. "


    As soon as guangchengzi heard the Queen Mother''s words, he was not confused. After taking the pill, he thought it was a complete success. After thanking the queen mother, he left.


    After he left, hanzhixian and Li Ran came out, and the queen mother of the West said to Li Ran, "Li Ran''s wisdom is really high, and it''s really a clever plan. With your strategy, I think you should leave the pill to your own people, and not give the real pill to the people of the West. At that time, the two religions will only break even worse, Compared to them, the relationship will be very bad. "


    For the praise of the queen mother of the west, Li Ran was a little embarrassed and said: "this is also an allusion that my brother said before. I just thought of this strategy, but Niang Niang, is there really only two antidote pills?"


    The queen mother of the West chuckled and said, "two? How is that possible? It''s just deceiving him. There are still seven or eight hundred pills, but only two for him. As for the common people in the world, it''s very easy to solve. What they have is not the real poison gas, but the ordinary poison gas, so the ordinary antidote pill can solve it. "


    The queen mother of the West said to hanzhixian, "Daoyou is also an expert. I didn''t expect that Daoyou could think of such a plan as Tianxiang pill. It''s just icing on the cake. Shennong Daoyou is in biyou palace, so he won''t go back to huoyun cave. He must have other plans."


    Han Zhi Xian said with a smile: "this is also a trick I occasionally think of. Thank you for your praise."


    Knowing the meaning of hanzhixian, the Queen Mother shook her head and said, "you don''t have to be like this. Your husband and I are also friends of the alliance. It''s just a little help."


    Han Zhi Xian listened to the Queen Mother''s words, looked at the queen mother with deep meaning, and said, "we are all friends of the alliance, and the alliance is also his chance behind us."


    The queen mother of the West felt that there was something in Han Zhi Xian''s words, and she didn''t dare to say anything else. She quickly changed the topic, and the people talked and laughed for a while.

 Chapter 1272

    They are talking and laughing. After getting the pills, guangchengzi returns to Yuxi palace, which shows that Xiwang''s mother helped herself only in the face of the sage, and she also gave them the pills.


    Yuanshi Tianzun felt very helpful when he heard guangchengzi''s words, and his face improved a lot. He didn''t know the West Queen Mother''s plan at all, and he didn''t think it was necessary for the West Queen Mother to harm him, and he also pointed out so many ways.


    But about the distribution of pills, the distribution of Wanshi Jiedu pill and Tianxiang pill made Yuanshi Tianzun frown. But then Yuanshi Tianzun made a decision. Wanshi Jiedu pill was naturally used to save red sperm and Jiang Ziya.


    Besides, the ordinary antidote pill can be used to save ordinary people. He also has it here. As for the dragon beard tiger, he can receive it from Yuxi palace and take care of it. As for the two Tianxiang pills, of course, they are given to two people in the West.


    And Yuanshi Tianzun also said that the cure of poison can not only be suppressed, but also need to find an expert to seek treatment. The relationship between the West and hermeneutics has broken, so Yuanshi Tianzun thinks he is good. Of course, if he can''t find Shenghuang Shennong, it''s none of Yuanshi Tianzun''s business if they hang up.


    Jiang Ziya also learned about the fall of the true monarch of Qingxu morality for a long time. He also heard a lot of news on this side, such as the immortal Cihang among the twelve golden immortals, and Manjusri''s abandonment of religion. He also understood why Yuanshi Tianzun hated the West so much, so he didn''t say much about it.


    After Jiang Ziya thanks Yuanshi Tianzun and guangchengzi, he rushes to Xiqi. The disciple of Qingxu daodezhen is Huang Tianhua, the son of Huang Feihu. Huang Tianhua goes back to Ziyang cave to continue to practice. After all, he is the only one in the cave.


    Yuanshi Tianzun felt that the whole power of elucidation had been damaged so much, and Yang Jian seemed to have realized some mysterious skills. He immediately asked people to call them back, and then called guangchengzi and Chishui to discuss countermeasures, and taught them some secrets and magic weapons, so as to enhance their power.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was also afraid. He was afraid that if his remaining disciples died again, his explanation would really exist in name. I don''t know why Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly thought of a person, so he called Shen Gongbao.


    When the Antarctic fairy heard the name of Shen Gongbao, he felt quite uncomfortable, but his face didn''t show it. Besides, after Jiang Ziya returned to Xiqi, he asked people to send longxuhu and Lei Zhenzi to Yuxi palace to help them recover.


    Then he used the antidote pill to save the common people and the ordinary soldiers, and gave the Tianxiang pill to kaluro and the king of Ming according to the order of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This medicine is really very effective. They immediately jumped and jumped. They were very grateful to Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya explained that he had asked for the pill, and maybe it didn''t completely relieve the toxicity. If they didn''t find any expert treatment, it might not be completely good.


    But he didn''t explain the actual things, so that the emperor of Ming was seriously injured. In order to continue to find some disciples in the East, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but for the sake of safety, he also took some pills.

 Chapter 1273

    He carefully inquired about how the poison would recur and how it could be treated. Jiang Ziya said something about Shennong Shenghuang, and he kept it in mind.


    The master of the Ming Dynasty said that he would continue to recruit some disciples about the East. Jiang Ziya specially left the master of the Ming Dynasty. He wanted to observe him carefully for a period of time and found that he had no problem. Then he let go of his heart and let him go to the East.


    But half a month later, the toxicity of chaluro''s suppression suddenly broke out, and it was dozens of times more violent than before. Knowing that it was not good, chaluro quickly sent people to rush to huoyun cave to ask for help.


    But when he got there, he found that there was no one in the huoyun cave, and he could not find the holy emperor. This news made the heart of challouro nervous. He found that the poison was so terrible. If he didn''t treat it in time, he would surely die.


    So he quickly ordered people to go to the West for help. After the zhunti Taoist came, he suppressed the poison gas with great magic power, and barely let Gallo die immediately, but his cultivation directly dissipated.


    If you want to recover, it is estimated that you will have to go back to badechi in the Western Paradise. It will take thousands of years for you to recover. At this time, kaluro said that the king of Ming had rushed to the East.


    When they went to look for it again, they couldn''t find the king of Ming at all. How could they find it? It''s estimated that they had poisoned their hair and died. Garuro told zhunti about the battle with Gao Youqian half a month ago and what detoxification pill Jiang Ziya said he got later.


    As soon as zhunti Taoist heard this, he immediately guessed that it must be a means of elucidation. If it was normal, he could go to yuxu palace to discuss with Yuanshi Tianzun, but now they have broken up.


    The Taoist of burning lamp and fearing to leave sun have gone to the west, and the real person of Cihang has also gone. All of a sudden, the relationship between the two religions can be said to be very bad. If the other side is responsible, he really can''t say anything else. He will fight again at that time.


    In fact, this time he was calculated, he also knew that in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was reasonable, but he just lost a king of the Ming Dynasty and challoura. How could he give up this debt?


    Zhunti thought that it would be a cause and effect in the future, but now he had to expand his strength. Thinking of this, zhunti would not embarrass the minions like Jiang Ziya, but would take chalura back to the West.


    At this time, there were very few disciples in Yuxi palace. Yuanshi Tianzun was sitting on the throne. Below were guangchengzi, yunzhongzi, Huanglong Zhenren, shengongbao and Chishui.


    At this time, Shen Gongbao was very happy. He felt a lot of trust, because he had been in the church for thousands of years. This was his first time to attend this kind of meeting, which made him feel a little excited. He felt that he had made a wide range of friends, so he volunteered to invite Taoist friends to join the teaching, so as to expand the strength of teaching.


    All of a sudden, the Antarctic fairy directly raised his objection, saying that the people taught by the demon clan like Shen Gongbao were just the people of the demon clan. It really had nothing to do with my explanation. Even if there were no disciples, I didn''t need such rotten people to make up for the explanation.

 Chapter 1274

    When Shen Gongbao heard these words, he immediately quarreled with the Antarctic fairy, because he had a conflict with the Antarctic fairy long ago. Yuanshi Tianzun heard what the Antarctic fairy said and considered the agreement between him and Laozi. He immediately thought that the Antarctic fairy was right.


    The Antarctic fairy found that Shen Gongbao was no longer talking. He was secretly happy and immediately said a trick, that is, to unite with Tianting. Haotian of Tianting had a good relationship with hermeneutics. In this great apocalypse, Tianting also had a relationship with Fengshen. If hermeneutics could join hands with Tianjie, it would be better than interceptors.


    And the following comments again, saying that heaven should not dare to offend the leader of Tongtian sect, but if Heaven can help secretly, it will be a big help at that time. After listening to the advice of the Antarctic fairy, people also think it''s good.


    So Yuanshi Tianzun decided to let the Antarctic fairy go to heaven first. The Antarctic fairy had a very smooth trip. When he went to Haotian and Jinmu, he immediately got the advice of Haotian and Jinmu, and they expressed their willingness to unite with the elucidation.


    And just as they had expected before, Haotian also said that the heaven did not dare to confront the jiejiao sect head-on, but he was willing to send Xuanji real person to help Yang Jian out secretly.


    When he heard about the alliance between heaven and hermeneutics, Yang Jian was silent. He didn''t do anything. Instead, he went to Yuxi palace to listen to the Dharma, and then closed the door to practice hard, as if he just wanted to practice.


    On the other hand, Li Zhi received a letter sent by Xiwang''s mother, which was written by hanzhixian. He also heard about the Countermeasures of Xiwang''s mother and hanzhixian. He also praised the strategies they came up with after the Xiqi poisoning.


    At the same time, the attitude of the queen mother of the West made Li Zhi feel very strange, which has shown that the queen mother of the west is standing with him, and even the saints have to calculate for him. He doesn''t know why the queen mother of the west is doing this.


    Moreover, the person who came to deliver the letter this time was the confidant of Queen Xi. She also guessed that the relationship between the emperor and the LORD was not simple, so she did not dare to neglect him. Instead, she was respectful in front of Li Zhi, just like a servant.


    Li Zhi wrote a reply letter, one to the queen mother of the west, thanking her for her gift, another to Han Zhixian, and another to Li Ran. After these letters were written, Li Zhi also thanked the messenger, and asked the woman to bring back many gifts to the queen mother of the West as a reward.


    This fairy has a lot of experience in West Kunlun, and she has never seen any treasures. However, she found that all the things Li Zhi handed over were very novel, which she had never heard of. She immediately thanks Li Zhi and returned to West Kunlun.


    Li Zhi continues to practice with Sanxiao to help them recover. Li Zhi finds that Yunxiao is the most sensible of the three sisters, but after practicing, he realizes that she is also the most shy girl.


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s famous saying that men all know, I just rubbed outside and couldn''t get in. It''s impossible for him to succeed in his double cultivation with Yunxiao. In the end, Yunxiao finally fell in love.


    Li Zhi found that Yunxiao was the most powerful of the three Xiao, so after practicing with her, he got a lot of benefits. On the other side, Bixiao and Qiongxiao had been practicing with Li Zhi very early, and now the injury has healed.

 Chapter 1275

    They also returned to Chaoge. Not only did their cultivation recover this time, but their strength also improved a lot. It was a blessing in disguise. The news made them very happy.


    Yunxiao''s speed of recovery is also very fast. After more than half of the recovery, he rushed to Huangji Island immediately. After Yunxiao left, Li Zhi went on to Bixiao and Qiongxiao. Of course, Princess Longji and Fei Yuhe did not escape.


    Li Zhi''s life now is also very comfortable and comfortable, but Li Zhi is not precipitated in it, because he also knows that killing and robbing have never been done, and the good life now is only temporary. What he wants is to live with these people he loves all the time.


    Now Li Zhi''s plans are linked together one by one. In all the arrangements, each dark chess has begun to play a role and will determine the whole world of Fengshen.


    At this time, on the side of Xiqi, Ji Fa, Jiang Ziya, Fei Lian and others were in the new Department Shenbing hall. They took a long sword and handed it to Ji Fa. After Ji Fa looked at the sword, he asked Jiang Ziya to demonstrate it.


    Jiang Ziya took a bronze sword. When the two sides collided, the bronze sword suddenly broke into two pieces. This discovery made Jiang Ziya very happy. He held the green steel sword in his hand like a treasure. He was very happy.


    Feilian was on the side of the heartfelt praise: "good thing, Xiqi has such a sharp weapon, although it can''t be compared with the immortal''s weapon, but in the world, it is very rare, even more difficult to find an opponent.


    It''s not easy to make a weapon of the immortal family, but the secret method given by Lord Yang can quickly mass produce such weapons. It''s really admirable! "


    Yang Ren takes a look at Feilian, and he doesn''t talk much. He and Feilian don''t deal with each other. This is also because they once had conflicts. Although they are ministers in the same hall, they don''t talk much.


    However, Ji Fa is happy to see such a scene. As the superior, if they unite as one, that is the most terrible thing. If they have conflicts, they can contain each other, and they can persuade each other innocently.


    Ji Fa suddenly said, "Doctor Yang, since this secret method is from Da Shang, I want to ask if Da Shang also has such weapons?"


    Ji Fa thought that if they were the same, these weapons would be useless. Although they were produced here, they could not be compared with the inventory of big business.


    When Yang Ren discovered Ji Fa''s thoughts, he said, "don''t worry, my king. The forging method used in the weapons of Da Shang is very complicated. It''s a steel with a lot of refining. It''s hard, time-consuming, and the output is not high at all.


    The way we use is not the same as the way of big business. It''s not the steel refining method, but the mold steel method. I''m the only one who knows this method in the world. This method can directly pour molten steel into the mold and instantly form.


    Moreover, the speed of this steelmaking process is 100 times faster, and it can be produced in batches quickly. In addition, the armor can also be made in this way, but more money needs to be invested. "


    When Ji Fa heard that he was able to arm these equipment on the army of Xiqi, it must be much higher than the output of their merchants. Ji Fa was very happy to hear the news.

 Chapter 1276

    He also visited the other weapons produced, which was far more than the equipment he could use. He was very happy and praised it.


    At this time, Yang Ren said: "these are the secret methods developed by Wei Chen himself. They are much more powerful than those of big business. If they are in the war, they will surely win in one fell swoop. In order to thank the king for his kindness, now I can''t repay them. I just hope I can help him achieve the great cause of Hongtian."


    Ji Fa nodded his head and praised it for a while. Since Yang Ren''s proposed weapons need a lot of money, which has exceeded his budget, he hesitated at that time and thought about what to do. Now when he heard Yang Ren''s words, he decided to invest directly in production.


    Jifa''s decision was also very crazy. The investment of these funds directly exhausted the national treasury, so Jifa tried every means to raise money to continue to produce these weapons.


    Now, Xiqi also knows that several big tribes in the southeast and northwest are encircling Dashang. As long as Xiqi can get all these weapons and equip himself with the army, he will be able to eliminate Dashang. Then he will be able to successfully occupy that position. The more he thinks about it, the more happy he will be.


    Ji Fa said, "if you have such a powerful weapon, you will surely be able to kill the big business. Doctor Yang has made such a contribution. I will thank you very much."


    Yang Ren quickly thanks for his kindness. At this time, Feilian suddenly said: "hum, the Lord''s words are wrong. Although these weapons are powerful, it''s ridiculous to want to use them to fight against the big business. In my opinion, even if these weapons can be produced and equipped with the whole army, they may not be able to win over the big business''s army. If they do, I''m afraid they may not be able to win."


    Yang Ren said angrily after hearing this: "Feilian! You are so bold. You dare to build up the prestige of others and destroy our morale. The king of magic weapon has already seen it. What do you mean when you say that about my weapon? If you don''t explain the reason today, I won''t do it with you! "


    Because Ji Fa was beaten by a big businessman in Jinjiling last time, he still has some psychological shadow, so he also knows that Feilian is not easy to speak disorderly. If he says so, he should have his own reasons.


    At present, Ji Fa asked politely, "why do you say that, sir? I hope you can explain it in detail. "


    Feilian laughed, but leisurely said: "if we infer from this, if we have this weapon at present, and the whole army is equipped with it, there must be 80% of the winning rate, just."


    When Ji Fa heard these words, he was a little worried. He quickly went forward and asked, "just what?"


    Listen to Fei Lian ponder and say: "in the last Jinjiling war, why did our side fail? It''s because their cavalry has caused countless damage to our heavy cavalry. They rely on the magic weapons.


    Although victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers, if we lose, Xiqi may not have the strength to fight again and eventually return to Xiqi. Therefore, Weichen thinks that the immortal should be able to control the army, and they are the most important. "


    Feilian continued: "I am a man of cultivation. I know that the realm of immortal is the so-called true immortal, Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian and Zhunsheng. Among them, the power of Zhunsheng is the most powerful. We Xiqi help each other with elucidation and Western religion


    However, there are also many followers of the sect. There are as many as ten quasi Saint level masters, and the number of Hermeneutics and Western religions is not as much as that of the sect. "

 Chapter 1277

    Ji Fa was surprised and said, "is this master of quasi Saint level so powerful?"


    Yang Ren doesn''t know how to practice, but Jiang Ziya knows what''s going on. In the first battle of Jinjiling, Zhao Gongming beat them with dinghaishenzhu, including Lu Ya and Xuanji Zhenren.


    Later on, in Sanxian Island, the empress of Sanxiao also set up a Jiuqu Yellow River array, which made the golden immortal unable to speak out. If it wasn''t for the saints, they would have been killed. If it were not for the power of the interceptor, it was terrifying. Now the Taoists and the Western religions are shameless, so it''s hard to join hands.


    Feilian continued to say: "besides, there is a more powerful one on the basis of quasi saints, that is, saints. Saints have the ability to destroy heaven and earth and rebuild heaven and earth. There are three saints in hermeneutics and Western religions, but there is only one saint in interdiction.


    Although we have advantages, saints are not what we can speculate. They will not fight easily until they have to. Even if it is a fight, it is also a fight between saints and saints. It will not affect mortals or ordinary immortals. Therefore, we are still at a disadvantage. "


    Jiang Ziya also said with a sigh: "Mr. Chen is really talented, and the analysis is so right."


    Yang Ren''s face softened when he heard these words, and his expression was dignified. Ji Fa was just like a pot of cold water when he heard these words, and he was still unwilling to ask: "then we can''t win?"


    Feilian said: "this is the problem. Even if Dr. Yang''s weapons are very powerful, they still can''t resist the immortal. Besides, the ability of those practitioners is really amazing. Moreover, there are many immortal and strange people in Dashang. If we compare them, we may not be able to win unless."


    Seeing this, Ji Fa quickly asked, "unless what?"


    Feilian tells his thoughts in detail. Jifa nods his head. Yang Ren and Jiang Ziya agree with him. Feilian''s plan is very simple, that is, let the immortals of both sides promise not to participate in the fight between mortals.


    Otherwise, if some immortals participate in it, they will surely lose. At that time, they can summon all the princes to attack Dashang with all their strength. According to the weapons provided by Yang Ren, Dashang is not an opponent in war, and then they can defeat Dashang.


    Yang Ren on this side was also very happy to hear Fei Lian''s words, because he felt that his weapon was so reused, and Fei Lian didn''t mean to embarrass himself, but put forward some suggestions, forbidding immortal to participate in the war, and using this weapon can win.


    Ji Fa is more and more excited. As long as he can get rid of the immortal behind the big business and only fight with his own army and soldiers in the human world, with the strength of Xiqi now, he will definitely win.


    Jiang Ziya also thinks that Feilian and Yang Ren''s analysis is reasonable. At the same time, he also has some doubts in his mind. However, although such an idea is good, how can we get Yuanshi Tianzun to agree and let elucidation not participate in the war?


    The most important thing is to try every means to get the western religion to agree with it. At the same time, we have to ask the leader of Tongtian to agree with it. Will the emperor of the other party agree?

 Chapter 1278

    After Jiang Ziya raised these questions, Feilian said: "what the prime minister said is also the key point of this time. As for how to do things, we have to ask the prime minister to say something about Yuxi palace and consult the sage.


    We should try our best to unite the saints to facilitate this war, and let the interceptors agree to it. If all the immortals and saints agree with it, then we will surely win the final victory. "


    Yang Ren suddenly said, "can you remember the last time we were defeated by the other side''s cavalry in the battle of Jinjiling, but Dashang seems to be quite complacent. Their cavalry should agree that they can defeat Xiqi if they don''t want immortal to participate in it.


    I don''t know if the king has any strategies to push himself into danger, put all his eggs in one basket and have to fight? It can also be mentioned that Gao Youqian used poison to hurt innocent people last time. It is strictly clear that this is a battle between the human race, and it can only be fought by the human race itself, and no religious immortals are allowed to participate in it. "


    Fei Lian added: "Dr. Yang Ren''s words are very reasonable. The king of this matter can also bribe the ministers of the great Shang Dynasty and make the emperor agree to this matter by taking advantage of the arrogance and complacency of the great Shang Dynasty.


    Once the emperor agrees to this, our army will surely win. Cooperating with these dozens of princes, we will force Chaoge. At that time, if he wants to go back, he can''t go back, because there are saints in heaven and we have made an agreement. "


    Ji Fa was very happy when he heard the plan. Feilian''s plan made him very happy. He said to Feilian and Yang Ren, "you are my ministers of the humerus."


    Then Ji Fa looked at Jiang Ziya and said, "well, if my father is here, it''s also the key to my victory."


    Jiang Ziya was also very impressed by this strategy. According to Yang Ren and Fei Lian, Xi Qi would surely win. It would be easy to destroy Da Shang.


    Ji Fa happily said to Jiang Ziya, "my father, please go to Yuxi palace. If I can make this happen, I will become the supreme one in the human world. I will definitely respect elucidation as the national religion and lead all the immortals to celebrate."


    Jiang Ziya nodded and said, "yes, I''ll serve as a king. Later, I will go to Yuxi palace to discuss this with my master. "


    Ji Fa happily said to Jiang Ziya, "thank you for your hard work."


    He also said to Yang Ren, "Dr. Yang, I hesitated to produce such weapons that day. Now if I increase the national treasury investment, how long will it take to produce more weapons? To equip our whole army? "


    Yang Ren thought for a moment and said, "I learned a production method of assembly line in big business, which can speed up the production. If I have sufficient financial resources, I can produce weapons within a few months. However, there are not many iron ore resources. If it is equipped by the whole army, I''m afraid it is."


    Feilian pondered for a while, and then said, "I don''t think it''s any harm. In fact, the whole army doesn''t have to assemble such weapons. There are many weapons produced in the Shenbing hall, which are much better than ordinary soldiers.


    If you take all of them out and use them in the army, you can also build some magic weapons to enhance the combat effectiveness. Moreover, it''s the same with Dashang. Not all the army is equipped with that kind of weapons.

 Chapter 1279

    After a pause, he continued: "for example, the arrows fired by their cavalry are only available to the cavalry. The king can also form a cavalry team to fight against them. Secondly, such a team can also protect the king''s safety."


    After hearing their suggestions, Ji Fa felt that their talents were really high. To be honest, Jiang Ziya was a little dispensable. Although Jiang Ziya had come to him, there were sages behind him who wanted to take advantage of him.


    At the beginning, Ji Fa didn''t have any skills and foundation, so he was very important to Jiang Ziya, but now he is not the same. He is the real master of Xiqi, and he has a counselor like Fei Lian and a resourceful person like Yang Ren.


    He has gradually begun to use two people to establish his own power, instead of Jiang Ziya, who has the immortal behind him. After all, after the battle, Jiang Ziya has the support of saints, and he is also afraid!


    Ji Fa also knows that he can''t do without Jiang Ziya. After all, he relies on the elucidation behind his back, and he also needs their help. After some discussion, he even thinks about how Ji Fa was forced to use such tactics, and he also says that he bribes important officials in the court.


    It''s impossible after this event, but Yang Ren and Fei Lian look at each other, hum coldly, and stop talking. Ji Fa thinks they still have conflicts, persuades them, and sets up a dinner party for them.


    But he didn''t know what kind of deep relationship was between Feilian and Yang Ren? The next day, Jiang Ziya rushed to Yuxi palace. After entering the main hall, he paid a visit to Yuanshi Tianzun. At this time, guangchengzi and others were listening to Yuanshi Tianzun''s teaching of secret law in the main hall.


    Then the emperor asked, "where is Ziya coming from?"


    Jiang Ziya said Feilian and others'' strategy, guangchengzi and red sperm and others were shocked after hearing it, what? They are not allowed to participate in the battle of the world?


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned and said, "your idea is good, but if you fight in the world, you can''t kill and rob."


    Jiang Ziya didn''t dare to say anything else when he heard this. He only said that Ji Fa promised that he would be the emperor in the future. When he was the emperor in the future, he would only teach and lead ten thousand immortals to come to the kingdom. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty was a little moved when he heard this extremely face saving remark, and asked how the western religion played a role in Xiqi.


    Jiang Ziya replied, "now the kaluro has been taken away. The emperor of Ming Dynasty should have died, but the West has sent a woman named qiandaba, who is beautiful and proficient in music.


    She had a deep discussion with Jifa. Jifa was so obsessed with qiandabo that even the princess was alienated. The idea of western religion was good. He even wanted to use the beauty trick! "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes flashed coldly. After pondering for a long time at the thought of Ji Fa''s saying that he was the only one to expound Buddhism, guangchengzi said, "master, let''s be frank with you. At present, although our religion is allied with Tianting, its strength is greatly damaged.


    No matter how powerful the external forces are, we can''t do it. We have broken with the west, and we don''t have a good chance of winning if we want to defeat the interceptors. Moreover, we have heard that the emperor of the human world is no longer fatuous, and people are united, so we have used a lot of tricks.


    A few days ago, I heard that Xiqi was almost brought down with money. In addition, there are many strange people under his command. If we use common sense inference, Xiqi is definitely not an opponent. If we fight hard, I''m afraid he will lose. "

 Chapter 1280

    As soon as emperor Yuanshi thought of the great power of the jiejiao sect, and the powerful power of the emperor level immortal and Xingtian, guangchengzi was right and didn''t talk any more.


    I heard the Antarctic fairy saying: "I think Ziya''s strategy is feasible. All we are fighting about this time is Qi Yun. If we can really destroy the big business and only respect my teaching, then I don''t have to fight hard. I can be surprised in the future."


    What the emperor said was that he was very happy in his heart, which was also his deepest thought. The sage was immortal. What he fought for in the killing was luck and pity, and he could not really die.


    So what he was interested in was the safety of the disciples, and he didn''t know why there was chaos in the killing. Even if he was a saint, he didn''t know why.


    When they calculated together, Xiqi was the Lord, and Zhou''s prosperity and Shang''s destruction were the fixed number. So he asked Jiang Ziya to help Xiqi, in order to seek a fortune. Today''s explanation has lost a lot. Obviously, there is no dispute about fortune!


    It''s better to plan a good fortune here. According to Xiqi''s plan, as long as the big business is destroyed, he will win if his teachings are respected above all religions! Compared with the western religion and the truncated religion, Qi Yun is the most important, and the killing and looting in the world is only part of it.


    But Yuanshi Tianzun himself had thought that if the war on earth alone could not be completed, what would he do? Jiang Ziya suddenly said, "I think of something. I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    It turned out that this was the case. Jiang Ziya thought of what Li Feilian said that day and said, "according to the master, killing and robbing is a rule set by the way of heaven, which requires 365 right gods to die.


    There will certainly be losses in this human world war, so that some of them can also get on the list. As for the immortal on the list, the master can let the immortal of the three religions fight again, not to participate in the human world war, but only in the war between the immortal and the immortal.


    It''s just to gather the number on the list to complete the killing and looting, and the immortal war, no matter whether it''s won or not, I explain that in the end, we will fight for the greatest luck through the means of winning in the world. We are also the biggest winners. I don''t know if the disciple is right? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the most useless apprentice in his eyes could say this. What he said was really reasonable. His heart moved.


    At this time, the red sperm below suddenly said: "I said that what Ziya younger martial brother said is really such a thing. It means the struggle between the immortals. In fact, secretly, I explained that Xiqi has won, but Ziya, you tell me, if Xiqi is against Dashang in the world, can you have 100% certainty of winning?"


    Jiang Ziya thought of Feilian, Yang Ren and Jifa''s words when they discussed, and said directly: "if there is no immortal to participate in the war, there is an 80% chance of winning."


    At the time of the calculation between emperor Tianzun and the six saints in the Yuan Dynasty, it was no doubt that Xiqi would win. Did he think that this was also caused by the way of heaven? The Antarctic fairy said, "Ziya''s strategy is good, but now the elucidation is a little bit inferior, and the interception has gained the upper hand.


    However, if we agree to this strategy, the western and Tongtian sect leaders may not be able to agree. We hope that the master and the saints of Laozi, Nuwa and the two saints of the Western sect will agree to it, and the intercepting saints will also agree to it. "

 Chapter 1281

    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face suddenly sank down and said, "what do you mean? Do you want me to compromise with the director and zhunti? "


    The Antarctic fairy said quickly, "master, this is not only a matter of compromise, but also a matter of compromise and cooperation with Western religions in order for us to be able to expound alone in the future. At that time, the strength of both sides will be balanced, and all 365 positive gods will be able to count."


    After he explained this, Yuanshi Tianzun understood it and said, "the strategy is feasible, but we should be more cautious. The western strategy at this time is to use women''s color, otherwise there is no need to send qiandaba.


    If that Qianda woman Charms Jifa, she can''t be underestimated in the future when she wants to compete with me. She has to make a good promise. Otherwise, she will not be cheap to the West? This matter needs to be considered carefully and should not be rushed. "


    The crowd nodded. Yuanshi Tianzun continued to ponder for a long time and did not speak. After a long time, Baihe boy left Yuxi palace with a man in a cloak and Jiang Ziya.


    Time flies. A few months later, a lot of things have happened. Sanxiao''s body has recovered, and after this double cultivation, their strength has recovered. Although Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors can''t completely repair for a while, their strength has improved a lot.


    In Jinao Island, Biyun tonger has returned to his native place and passed the customs. He is very familiar with Baiyun fairy and Li Qing, because they are all of the same age.


    Biyun tong''er was tearful when she left. She couldn''t bear to see people. Li Zhi and Princess Longji discussed that tong''er should stay in Jinao island. After all, they were so reluctant to leave when they met their peers. It would be good to go there in the future. In the future, just follow Princess Longji to the imperial island.


    With the help of the flame bead and the bones of the ancient wizard, Yuan Hong finally combined fire and water, and his strength improved a lot. Under the guidance of Taobao Taoist, he also saw through some mysteries, improved his accomplishments a lot, and his combat effectiveness was more than 100 times stronger.


    In the laboratory, Jia Yi has been swallowing the power of Fang Yin in Yuxi palace, and his body has also undergone wonderful changes. After all, the innate aura contained in the innate aura is incomparable.


    On the other side, the people in biyou Palace also began to set up an array, ready to wash the whip back to the original Guiyuan appearance, in order to use it in the future. With the help of this array, the strength of the three holy emperors recovered.


    On the other side, Deng Chanyu also met Li Zhi at Sanshan pass. Li Zhi didn''t hide it, and he directly showed his identity in front of Deng Jiugong. Then Deng Jiugong knew that the great commander was the emperor, and he was in a hurry.


    Li Zhi knows that Deng Jiugong loves his daughter and has a heart, so he directly tells Deng Jiugong that he can''t tell him his identity. In the future, he will find a way to marry Deng Chanyu. How can Deng Jiugong not agree?


    Li Zhi wrote a secret edict to appoint Deng Jiugong as the father-in-law of the state. That night, Li Zhi and Deng Chanyu held a wedding banquet in secret. They loved each other all the way. The next day, they took everyone back to Chaoge.


    Except for Deng Jiugong, the rest of the people in Sanshan pass don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, Deng Chanyu has become Li Zhi''s woman. Besides, in fact, in recent years, Li Zhi has regarded her as a member of the harem, except that she has no fame.

 Chapter 1282

    On the other hand, Ji Fa was constantly raising money. He wantonly increased taxes on the nobles and slaves in Xiqi. At Fei Lian''s suggestion, he borrowed money from the princes, promised to double compensation in the future, and tried every means to gather money.


    Now Ji Fa has used all his skills to get money and put it into the production of weapons. Although the cost of money is huge, the achievements are very high. It can be seen that Ji Fa has broken the bridge and seems to be very confident that he can win the war.


    In this regard, Dashang strengthened his defense. He heard that Taishi personally mobilized troops at sishuiguan. However, unexpectedly, two people suddenly appeared in Chaoge, which surprised Li Zhiguan.


    These two are actually Li Zhi''s two cheap sons, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong. In those days, they were expelled by Li Zhi because of nine pheasants, and now they appear in Chaoge at the same time.


    In those days, Yin hongdiao, Huang Feihu''s wife, forced Huang Feihu to rebel to Xiqi. Compared with Yin Jiao''s crime of killing his mother, Yin Hong was nothing. But Li Zhi knew that Yin Hong was controlled by nine pheasants, and then he killed Jiang Xianrou and others.


    But Yin Jiao was different. Although there were nine pheasant essence reasons for Yan Jiao Diao''s playing with Huang Feihu''s wife, he also had poor quality.


    In the original world of God, although they still returned to the king of Zhou and helped him win the world, they were different in essence.


    They were brothers when they were young, but they were taken away when they grew up. In different growth environments, they must have changed. In the original world of God worship, Yin Hong was persuaded by Shen Gongbao to return to King Zhou after he went down the mountain, and finally burned to death.


    In addition to Yin Jiao, Shen Gongbao said nothing, that is, he was determined to obey his orders, but then Shen Gongbao said that when Yin Hong was turned into ashes by Taiji, he was willing to revenge for his brother.


    From this analysis, the original world of God, Yin Jiao is a man of friendship, and Yin Hong is not the same. In this world, Yin Jiao was stronger than Yin Hong. Instead of escaping directly, he pleaded guilty. Yin Hong fled early, which was different.


    After listening to the two cheap sons coming back, Li Zhi pondered and heard Bigan say: "after all, the two princes were young and ignorant and committed mistakes, but they were also loyal people. Now they must have repented. Your majesty should give them a chance."


    Mabel said: "Your Majesty is also a man of prime age, but after two princes there is nothing left. Why don''t you absolve the two princes of their guilt first? If you think about it and see if you really repent, you can be the crown prince. "


    Meibo''s words are bolder. Do you want to establish a prince? It''s all about dying. Many people are worried about Mabel''s taboo.


    This is the most important issue in this era, so Li Zhi did not blame him, but he did not have other children, only Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, the two cheap sons. In fact, he also took this opportunity to see what the purpose of teaching these two people was.


    Li Zhi immediately let them into the hall, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong into the hall, claimed that the crime minister paid homage to the emperor, saw their faces changed, it seems that they also grew up a lot.


    Li Zhi said, "you two are the body of evil. Why don''t you reflect on yourself in the wilderness and come back to sing songs?"


    Listen to Yin Jiao said: "Er Chen and his younger brother made a big mistake, self-examination of the fault, regret unceasingly, after the opportunity to worship a man as a teacher, learn skills, now heard that Xiqi rebellious move, ready to make trouble again, er Chen determined to come to Chaoge, willing to work for the country, atone for the meritorious service."


    Yin Hong also said: "my son was young and ignorant. He didn''t dare to face his father after he made a mistake, so he fled. Now my son knows his fault and asks his father to give him a chance to commit a crime."


    Li Zhi nodded his head and said, "Oh, since you two have committed great crimes and have high hopes, I am also very sad. Today, since you two have the intention of repentance, I am very relieved.


    Then I''ll give you a chance to resume your position as Prince and return to the mansion. You two need to cultivate your character. Let''s not talk about the past. If you commit a crime again, you will be punished severely. "


    When Yin Jiao and Yin Hong heard this, they fell on their knees to thank them, and then left. After the separation of the dynasty, Li Zhi called Shang Rong, Bi Gan and others into the hall to discuss the war. At this time, they listened to Yin Hong''s request to see them again.


    Li Zhi frowned slightly and let Yin Hong come in. When Yin Hong saw Shang Rong and Bigan, he turned his eyes and suddenly fell to the ground. He burst into tears, claiming to be his father and emperor, and stated his faults in a voice and emotion.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Yin Hong came to admit his mistake, and he didn''t know what he meant. After a few words of comfort, Yin Hong stood up and vowed, "my son, I''m sure I''ll make a change and live up to my father''s expectations."


    He also showed Li Zhi the magic he had learned from the immortal. Li Zhi took a look at it. In fact, he knew that Yin Hong was already a real fairyland, but he pretended to be surprised and followed him outside.


    Yin Hong took out a small knife and turned it into a painting halberd in the wind. Then Yin Hong demonstrated it in front of the crowd. He saw that the sky and the earth were changing color, the sun and the moon were out of light, and the momentum was threatening. With the last blow, he turned the stone lion at the door into flying ash, and the crowd cheered.


    But looking at the look, only Bigan frowned slightly. After all, Bigan''s strength is already very high. At least Bigan''s strength is equivalent to the golden immortal realm. His strange and incomparable cultivation of blood clan has already reached the imperial realm.


    If the Royal realm of the blood clan becomes real, there is a pair of platinum bat wings more than five feet in size on the back, especially the speed, which is comparable to those Kendo Da Luo Jinxian who practice external skills.


    After Yinhong took the dagger back, Li Zhi said with great joy: "Huang Er is so good at using the immortal method, why can''t he worry about the rebellion of Xiqi? There will certainly be something to be done when we attack Xiqi in the future. "


    Bigan and others were also full of praise. Yin Hong''s face was silent and his mouth said he was willing to contribute to the country. After Li Zhi praised him, he let him go back.

 Chapter 1283

    As a matter of fact, Yin Hong didn''t know that his father was familiar with the cheap weapon he used. This weapon was used by red sperm, and Li Zhi had already seen the power of the halberd painted by Fang Tian.


    Just don''t know, purple ribbon fairy clothes and Yin Yang mirror are in hand? It seems that Yin Hong must have a plan here today, otherwise he doesn''t have to return to the court song.


    Yin Hong was glad to leave, but when he went out, he met Yin Jiao. When Yin Jiao saw Yin Hong, he was also surprised. Yin Hong knew that Yin Jiao wanted to come here to show his father, just like he thought. Then he laughed and turned away.


    Yin Jiao waited for Yin Hong to disappear before he went into the palace to see him. Li Zhi heard that he was coming too, and secretly calculated that there was something important to discuss with him. He ordered Yin Jiao to wait in the hall. When Bigan and others saw this, they left directly.


    But Li Zhi came to the rear of the hall. When Yin Jiao saw Li Zhi, he saluted and said, "I''m a guilty man. I dare not forget my father''s instruction, but I''ll tell you more when I come back."


    Li Zhi looked at him and suddenly asked, "how is blue jade now?"


    Yin Jiao said: "my father and Emperor said that in times of adversity we can see the truth. Lanyu and her children''s ministers are also affectionate, and they will treat her well."


    Li Zhi said to him calmly, as if Yin Jiao wanted to say something, he was very anxious. Li Zhi looked in his eyes, nodded to himself, and Yin Jiao couldn''t get in.


    Yan Jiao could not help but knelt down and said, "father, this is a critical time. When my son came to the court song, he had a secret letter. If someone wanted to do harm to the big business, please listen to my son in detail."


    Seeing this, Li Zhi waved his hand and said, "get up first."


    But Yin Jiao refused to get up, but wanted to tell the secret. Li Zhi looked at him anxiously and asked, "how are you doing at guangchengzi?"


    Yin Jiao was shocked, so he knew that the father knew everything, and immediately said with a surprise: "my son is diligent in his daily practice, and he gets along well with the two Daoli."


    Li Zhi went on to say, "what Taoist teachings have guangchengzi passed on to you?"


    When referring to guangchengzi, Yin Jiao showed respect on his face and said, "my master is very good to my children. He gave me all the magic weapons and all the magic weapons."


    When Yin Jiao took out all the magic weapons, Li Zhi looked at the Fantian seals coming. Li Zhi nodded and said, "guangchengzi has given you all the Fantian seals. It seems that he is really teaching you. What''s the purpose of you and Yin Hong coming to Chaoge?"


    At this time, of course, Yin Jiao didn''t know that Li Zhi had fought with guangchengzi and captured him alive, but he was a little surprised to find that his father knew such a weapon as fantianyin.


    Listen to Yin Jiao said: "the reason why I have been ordered by guangchengzi is for one thing. This matter is very important to our business. If it is successful, there will be great disaster for our business. Yin Hong should also come for this matter.


    But after all, he is a secular disciple of red sperm. I don''t know if he has another mission. Although he is smart since childhood, he is not calm enough. I''m afraid he is confused by red sperm this time. If there is anything wrong, I hope my father can give him a chance. "

 Chapter 1284

    Li Zhi had some doubts in his heart and said, "you don''t have to say more about Yinhong. I know it well. I ask you what''s the matter with guangchengzi asking you to come here?"


    When Yin Jiao said that, he heard Li Zhi laugh. Yin Jiao was a little silly when he saw this. Was the father really stupid? After listening to Li Zhixiao, he said to him, "you just know about it, and you can act according to their orders."


    Yin Jiao said quickly: "father, no way. Xiqi must have a secret guard, otherwise he would not have such a plan."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Li Zhi said, "don''t mention it any more. I ask you that guangchengzi is kind to you. If he wants you to be my enemy, what should you do?"


    Listen to Yin Jiao said: "the Queen Mother''s affairs are the work of the demon girl, but from the things of that day, I think that I''m afraid that elucidation and the demon girl are colluding, and the two of us are also scheming. Although master guangchengzi is good to me, I have a clear idea in my mind.


    For the public, I''m the prince of the big business. I''m a patriarch. I''m a teacher. Although master guangchengzi is very kind to me, he also has his own selfishness. How can he compare with the kindness of my parents who gave birth to me and raised me? I''m here to keep the country. "


    Li Zhi nodded and said to him, "that guangchengzi has given you so many magic weapons, it should be to let you make an oath."


    But Yin Jiao didn''t care and said, "in order to win the trust of master guangchengzi, of course, I made an oath. Anyway, it''s a death. It''s a big deal to return his kindness to teach me Taoism."


    See Li Zhi patted his shoulder, slightly some happy said: "you don''t have to care about the oath, with me, you will certainly be safe, after you go back to the house, you have to live simply, remember not to talk about your things to anyone."


    Yin Jiao then found that his mysterious father, as if everything was in the middle of strategizing, and he was thousands of miles away from winning, so he was relieved and left directly.


    In the following time, Yin Jiao didn''t come out very much. He was just practicing. Compared with Yin Hong, he was extremely active. He took the time to express himself, discussed martial arts with the ministers in the court, and also discussed some strategies to save the country.


    Moreover, his ability was not weak, and he was also very strong on the school field. Bigan and other ministers thought that Yin Hong had a bright future and would definitely be able to get the position of crown prince, and they all secretly showed good to Yin Hong.


    Yin Hong was also very high-key, while Yin Jiao was very low-key. The two people formed a sharp contrast. When Yin Hong found that Yin Jiao was like this, he immediately became suspicious.


    After seeing him twice, he thought that Yin Jiao was confused in his cultivation, but it was good for him, so that he would not be a threat to himself at that time.


    After a period of time, Xiqi wrote a letter of war, which was written by Ji Fa. Just as Li Zhi expected, it said something about Gao Youqian''s poisoning of the common people, and proposed that the war in the world should be completed by people, and immortals should not appear.


    If Da Shang had the courage to accept the challenge of the Western Zhou Dynasty, and did not rely on immortals or magic, the Western Zhou Dynasty was willing to fight with all his strength. If he failed, Ji Fa was willing to surrender and plead guilty.

 Chapter 1285

    The contents of this book of war caused a lot of controversy. Many courtiers believed that according to the current strength of Dashang, even without immortal, he could defeat Xiqi.


    The tactics adopted by the emperor since his accession to the throne are amazing, but Xiqi''s tactics are also good. They don''t need immortals to save lives and make the people feel at ease.


    But the opponents also feel that this is not feasible. For example, Wen Zhong is a special opponent. They told the emperor not to fall into the trap. Wen Zhong, the fourth general of the magic family, also means the same thing. They think that this is a big advantage of big business and can not be ignored.


    Many of the generals of Dashang have magic power, but Xiqi doesn''t have the advantage of Dashang. On weekdays, Shangrong, Bigan and Wenzhong have a good relationship, but when they encounter this problem, they quarrel.


    Several people also argued endlessly, which made the emperor unable to make a decision. At this time, the real emperor appeared, that is, the commander of the big business. He thought Wen Zhong was right. Then the real emperor analyzed the current situation.


    He felt that among the three religions of western religion, intercepting religion and elucidating religion, intercepting religion was a person of great business. According to the meaning of the emperor, he agreed with his request, but these intercepting people were not allowed to participate in the war.


    But those generals can take part in the war. The real emperor means that Xiqi agrees to let the general use magic. After all, in his business side, there are Kong Xuan and Xing Tian. As long as one of them can defeat them.


    But Xiqi doesn''t agree. Feilian, an emissary sent by the other party, says that if you have to use magic, you will eventually hurt the innocent people. If so, Xiqi is willing to fight with Dashang to the end, even for hundreds of years.


    Feilian also claimed that the emperor was a strange man, and he was the servant of the four seas. Now the king of Xiqi is willing to do good to the world in order to avoid the suffering of war. Is it not that the emperor of Da Shang dare not fight? Do you want to make the people suffer?


    Feilian''s meaning is also very powerful, which really makes the emperor hesitate. When the emperor hesitated, the two princes met their father and emperor in the night, admonished him again, and the emperor agreed.


    So everyone knew that it was the two princes who really influenced the emperor''s meaning. The next day, the emperor summoned Feilian, the emissary of Xiqi, in the main hall. After talking about it, he made a decision.


    So he summoned the courtiers, issued a decision, agreed to Xiqi''s request, in the future, the two sides did not use Daoism, only borrowed the human power, the grand master and the real emperor quickly admonished, but the emperor had decided this matter, and they were helpless.


    Bigan and others also claim that the emperor is extremely wise, but they also put forward a request. Since they all agree, how can the saints and immortals in heaven agree? If the saints don''t agree, the battle will be impossible.


    Feilian immediately agreed, but asked the emperor to tell the world that once the saints decided, the emperor would fight openly. After the emperor agreed, he also appreciated Feilian very much and wanted to retain him and give him a high official salary.


    Feilian was not moved by the emperor''s means of courting the Marquis and worshipping the prime minister. He said that the loyal minister left without serving the two lords, which made the ministers of Dashang marvel.

 Chapter 1286

    After returning to Xiqi, Fei Lian was interviewed by Ji Fa. This time, Ji Fa has been paying close attention to Fei Lian''s affairs, including the discussion in the court. He knows all about it.


    Later, Feilian used tactics to ease the crisis and let the emperor decide the decision he put forward in the Western Zhou Dynasty. In the end, Feilian played an important role. In the case that the supporters of Dashang didn''t agree with jiejiao, the emperor made a decision, and now he can''t go back on it.


    Moreover, it is said that the emperor actually granted Feilian the title of marquis and prime minister, but Feilian refused. Ji Fa was deeply moved. In his heart, he felt that Feilian was absolutely true, and the degree of trust was absolutely more than Jiang Ziya and Yang Ren.


    Then, the rest is to ask Jiang Ziya to report back to the sage and ask the sage to instruct him. The founder of hermeneutics already knew about it. In fact, he sent Yin Jiao and Yin Hong to calculate the emperor so that the emperor could agree to it.


    But I didn''t expect that the emperor agreed. He was also very satisfied with the agreement of Dashang. The western religion also agreed very much. After all, the western religion couldn''t win the interception.


    What''s more, they used a trick to make Qianda and Jifa have an affair, and they also got some promises from Jifa. There was no dispute about this, but the emperor sent a letter to Jieyin and zhunti.


    The letter says that the emperor''s real person has shown some kindness to the preaching Cihang Taoist and others, and has also sent them such an important Taoist book. We need to ask them to talk and thank them, and ask the west to promise him something.


    It''s also a matter of preparing for the future. It seems to be a direct proposal that the West should not agree to it. On the issue of not using Daoism, after the introduction and zhunti knew about it, they looked at each other and laughed.


    They said in their hearts: the real emperor is really powerful. They even want to take advantage of the sage''s disapproval to veto it. But they think that the real emperor behaves like this, which shows that if Xiqi really doesn''t use immortals, he will surely win the big business. This is also the best situation for them in the West.


    Zhunti immediately responded that human affairs should be decided by mortals, which is decided by human beings. They can''t change it, but I can''t agree to the request of Taoist friends. As for the Enlightenment of Bodhisattva, I have something else to return, but I can''t agree to it.


    If Daoyou can come to the west, the West will open the door for Daoyou at any time. Li Zhi is even more happy after receiving the letter. The reason why he does this is to play hard to get.


    After getting the response from the west, the emperor level real person seems to be unwilling to come to biyou palace again and ask the leader of Tongtian sect not to agree to this matter. Of course, Li Zhi came here with Sanxiao this time.


    Tongtian sect leader found that his three female apprentices were all well, and their cultivation improved a lot. He comforted them and asked them to quit. After that, he called Li Zhi in alone.


    Li Zhi and the leader of Tongtian sect are also familiar with invincible, and they can be regarded as other people''s sons-in-law, so they don''t have to be restrained and go straight to the point. Now that western religion and elucidation have been exhausted, it won''t be long before all the sages will discuss about human affairs.


    Then the leader of Tongtian said with a sigh: "Your Majesty is really good at scheming. Even the Hunyuan sage has been schemed by your majesty. The scheming is closely linked, which makes them all get into the trap. Hahaha, it really opens my eyes. Your Majesty''s ability is unparalleled in the world. If your majesty is a saint, I will be willing to bow down!"

 Chapter 1287

    Hearing the exclamation of Tongtian sect leader again, Li Zhi quickly said: "this strategy is a small calculation. After all, it depends on strength. In the future, the battle of Xuanmen will depend on the sect leader."


    Li Zhi also knew that the fight of immortals in the future was also very important. However, the leader of Tongtian sect laughed and said, "to support Xiqi, the hermeneutics and Western religions must have made some special promises to him.


    If they win the world in the future, how sure? Your majesty, as the supreme man in the world, what promises have you made to me? If your majesty succeeds in the future, what will you do for me? "


    Li Zhi said in his heart: it seems that no matter how their relationship is, they still have to talk about it in the face of interests. Even this rather Frank religious leader can''t help it.


    Of course, Li Zhi also knows that it''s impossible for him not to promise others when he gets such a big help from jiejiao without any reason.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s voice, he asked, "what does the leader want?"


    Li Zhi directly pushed this matter to the leader of Tongtian sect, and he could answer it. But now their conversation is not as casual as it used to be, and they are beginning to enter into a state of negotiation.


    The master of Tongtian also knew that the emperor was not easy to deal with. His mind was one after another. He heard the master of Tongtian say, "what will I get from your Majesty''s plan?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "what Ji Fa can give to hermeneutics and Western religions is to make them respect hermeneutics or Western religions, but Hermeneutics and Western religions can only be the only one. Then they will fight naturally. Does the leader want such a promise?"


    Seeing this, Tongtian sect leader didn''t say anything else, but said, "should I be respected as the head of all religions?"


    But Li Zhi said directly: "I would like to ask the leader, what did the leader ask for in the process of killing and robbing?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect also knew that it was meaningless to play riddles with Li Zhi, so he said directly, "let''s not go around in circles. Just speak up. I''m all ears."


    Li Zhike said, "you''re very kind, master. In fact, I''m just a casual guess in the process of killing and robbing. What the major religions ask for in the process of killing and robbing are good luck and disciples.


    When I was in biyou palace, I once said to the sect leader that in the original world, the interdiction should be dealt with by the combination of western religion and hermeneutics. After the disciples were listed, they were transferred to the west, and the sect leader was not the opponent of the four saints.


    In the end, there is only one person left with the leader of the church. Hermeneutics and Western religion are beneficial, and I am just a person who has lost my country. But now, under the calculation of a few people, western religion and hermeneutics have broken up. They are dead and wounded.


    However, the root of the truncated religion has not yet been shaken. The truncated religion will leave the disciples with profound fortune and will never fail. As for those with shallow roots, they will become the right God after they are listed on the list.


    But now the elite of Hermeneutics and Western religions have been lost, and Western religions are even more tragic. They have formed endless hatred. There will certainly be losses in this immortal war. I am sure I can win in the world.


    At that time, we will go to Xiqi to unify the world. At that time, we will also let the calculation of western religion and elucidation fail. Let''s see who is the winner. Among the three religions, there should be only one leader. "

 Chapter 1288

    After hearing Li Zhi''s analysis, the leader of Tongtian sect nodded to himself. The emperor was really powerful. He was in the process of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away, so that the three sages of elucidation and Western religion were counted in.


    He thought to himself that if he really followed the original world development, as the emperor said, I''m afraid he would not have stopped teaching. Although he thought so, after all, the current situation has changed, so he should take more benefits.


    The leader of Tongtian said: "in terms of the poor way, the winner of this killing and looting is not me, but Dashang, or your majesty, the role of your Majesty''s strategy in the struggle among the three religions.


    But your majesty also said that calculation is calculation after all, and it depends on the fight between the immortals. If the fight between the immortals and the human world is separated, according to your Majesty''s estimation, I should also lose a lot in the process of intercepting.


    Now that you have married four female disciples of my sect, and have had a lot of contacts with them, night is not an outsider. If you want your majesty to respect my sect after the killing and looting, what do you think of it? "


    After listening to this, Li Zhi said directly: "in this case, I''ll just say it. In fact, I want to respect the intercepting religion alone, which is just a matter of a few words. But the so-called doctrine of the religious leader is just a kind of dissemination of ideas, from the immortal to the mortal.


    The world spreads this doctrine. The more people believe in it, the more widely the sect develops. But all this is not controlled by the king. If there is anything wrong, please correct it. "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, the leader of Tongtian said, "Your Majesty is right, just as I thought in my heart."


    Li Zhi stood up, but said: "the leader of the church has received so many disciples. There is no discrimination in teaching. Few people admire him very much. The doctrine of interdiction is the first of the three religions.


    But I would like to ask the religious leader, if the religious leader can only accept one family, or just like the hermeneutic doctrine, only recognize one thought, then can the truncated religion have today''s glorious scene


    Without hesitation, the leader of Tongtian said, "of course, there is no thought of today." then he understood Li Zhi''s thought.


    Li Zhi said with a slight smile: "it''s good for the leader to understand. The so-called doctrines are just the spread of ideas. If there are different ideas, you can also argue and promote your own doctrines.


    If we only respect one family, then our own doctrines will not be able to move forward. There are indeed disadvantages but no advantages. Moreover, if we really respect one family, it will not be consistent with the way of heaven, and it will not have a long history. "


    After Li Zhi said these words, he looked at the leader of Tongtian with sincerity in his eyes and said, "I also want to ask the leader that if the emperor of the world is a power centralizer and domineering, the emperor can do whatever he wants, even if he is the emperor of Ming Dynasty at the beginning, he will become a weak king and the people will suffer a lot, So it''s definitely impossible to respect one family alone. "


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the leader of Tongtian sect was stunned. He knew what identity Li Zhi was. He was the supreme and the emperor of the world. He could deny the imperial power, but he would have great achievements.


    Then Li Zhi told the story of the future. He told us what would replace the despotic monarchy in all societies. Democracy is the brightest and greatest idea.

 Chapter 1289

    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the more shocked he was. After all, Li Zhi''s words have surpassed this era. In fact, Li Zhi does not mean to speak democracy for him, which is not in line with the actual situation.


    He just wanted to prove by his own identity that it is not a good thing to look at the monarchy''s identity as a power, and then infer another thing, if it is the thought of respecting only one sect, it is not a good thing.


    As for the leader of Tongtian sect, Li Zhi also has to make a promise, but it''s definitely not the way to respect the censure and dethrone the hundred schools, but it can really provide them with a very good development space.


    In addition, it also gives a relatively scientific communication plan to the leader of Tongtian. After reading the plan given by Li zhigei, the leader of Tongtian can''t help but praise it.


    Moreover, with the current advantages of the truncated religion, the idea of "teaching without discrimination" can definitely develop very well in the world, and can also make his spirit of truncated religion last forever.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he stood up and sighed and said, "Your Majesty is the emperor of human beings, but he can see through the power. Although your majesty did not create a sect, if one day your Majesty''s sect will spread throughout the world, it will be much better than me. This is a good saying."


    As soon as Li Zhi heard these words, he knew that the leader of Tongtian sect agreed. He immediately gave a deep salute. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tongtian sect stood up and returned Li Zhiyi''s salute. They both looked at each other and laughed, knowing that this matter had been settled.


    The reason why the leader of Tongtian sect accepted Li Zhi''s conditions was because of Li Zhi himself, not because of Li Zhi''s words, but because he had a longer-term goal. If the plan of the three holy emperors was successful, the emperor of the world would have to control the three realms in the future.


    What is the concept of the Lord of the three worlds? Even he, a saint, can''t move or touch it. He is still very concerned about the fate of the interdiction. If the things on the list of gods are confirmed, someone will be on the list of the interdiction.


    The leader of the three realms must be in charge of it, so he wants to be better than Li Zhi. Moreover, if he really follows the way Li Zhi said, his interdiction can really last forever.


    Li Zhi comes out with great satisfaction. When he comes outside, Li Zhi finds that Sanxiao and Duobao are talking. Duobao already knows Li Zhi''s identity, but he keeps it secret. He doesn''t even tell his apprentice, so he is still a Taoist friend.


    At this time, Li Zhi asked about Yuan Hong. When he mentioned this disciple, Duobao was also happy. After Yuan Hong got the artistic conception of fire and water, and combined the bone marrow of the great wizard with the bead of fire, he cooperated with the immortal method.


    With the help of two top level quasi saints, he and Kong Xuan, Yuan Hong was extremely strong. His eight nine Xuangong was also strong. By virtue of his savvy, he finally absorbed these two magic weapons and got a realm. The realm can be described as a leap.


    Although Yuan Hong didn''t reach the realm of quasi saint, if he realized it one day, he could directly obtain the realm of quasi saint, and his future would be limitless!


    After all, fire is the magic weapon of Lu Ya, which grows out of the sun. It can be said that it is the strongest magic weapon of fire in the world. Moreover, both Kong Xuan and Taoist Duobao like Yuan Hong very much, and they want to teach Yuan Hong all their skills.

 Chapter 1290

    Just then, Bixiao took something and suddenly said to Li Zhi, "husband, you see, this is from the eldest martial brother."


    As soon as Li Zhi saw it, he found that there was a mirror in Bixiao''s hand, red and white. Looking at it, Li Zhi didn''t expect that it was the yin-yang mirror of red sperm. Then, Bixiao took out several magic weapons, all of which were printed by heaven.


    Yunxiao and Qiongxiao also took out a lot of magic weapons given by Duobao, such as falling soul lamp, and so on. Bixiao said, "it''s the first time that elder martial brother is so generous. He gave us a lot of treasures."


    Why do Taobao Taoists have so many magic weapons? Li Zhi guessed it after thinking about it. He thought it was a fake product. Sure enough, Duobao replied that these things were made by him at will, and they were imitations of the magic weapons used in teaching and teaching.


    Although there is no original power, it is also very powerful. In the past, when Li Zhi and Kong Xuan fought with Duobao, they did not reveal these magic weapons. After all, when facing Kong Xuan and Li Zhi, he was still embarrassed to take out those magic weapons.


    But Sanxiao, because Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors haven''t been repaired, Duobao immediately took out those magic weapons and gave them to several younger martial sisters, so that they can use them for self-defense in crisis time, and they can escape by means of self explosion of magic weapons.


    Li Zhi also praised Duobao''s ability. After thanking Duobao, he had another talk with Zhao Gongming and others. Then he took Sanxiao to say goodbye to Tongtian sect leader and left.


    After this time, Li Zhi was in a very good mood and was ready to go out for a visit. A few people did not return to Chaoge, but walked slowly.


    When he came to a magnificent mountain, the clouds were now in a state of mist. Li Zhi was sure that it was a fairy mountain.


    According to Yunxiao, this is Cangnan mountain. There is Fuyue cave in it. There is Tianxuan Sanren in it. He is Yunxiao''s uncle. Several people just went to visit him.


    As soon as Li Zhi heard that Tianxuan was scattered, his ears stood up and he began to beat about the bush. As soon as Yunxiao saw Li Zhi''s appearance, he would smile but not speak. Qiongxiao also did not answer Yunxiao''s words.


    Finally, Bixiao said, "you are so stupid! Tianxuan and Sanren are all women. "


    Yunxiao said with a smile: "with my husband''s heart, I can''t see that beauty. Tianxuan is so beautiful. I''m afraid I have to move my mind."


    Li Zhi quickly waved his hand: "how can you think of your husband so badly? I''m already satisfied with you. How can I take a fancy to others? "


    Several people looked at each other and laughed, but the three people''s expressions had already explained everything. They didn''t believe it. When Li Zhi saw the three people''s expressions, he thought it was true. He didn''t have a say in this issue. After all, he already had a lot of women.


    Qiongxiao said, "since you''re here, you''d better visit Tianxuan Sanren, or let your husband see the beauty."


    Yunxiao nodded and said, "it''s good for Tianxuan San to be human."


    The four of them walked all the way to the bottom and found that there were clouds in the cave. They couldn''t see clearly. When they looked inside, Bixiao said, "it seems that this Taoist friend won''t let us in. It''s probably closed."


    Qiongxiao sniffed and said, "no, there''s blood here."


    Just listen to Yunxiao say suddenly: "I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 1291

    All of a sudden, her eyes burst out a faint light to see through the void. Her dark eyes turned into pale gold, which was the power of the ancestral witch. Those eyes saw through the void.


    After looking at it, Yunxiao said, "Tianxuan scattered people are in danger. Let''s help each other quickly."


    Bixiao recites the mantra, and a gust of wind appears, blowing away the thick fog. But what she thinks is good, but the gust can''t blow away the thick fog at all. Qiongxiao says at this time: "I''m afraid the thick fog is not simple."


    Li Zhi came forward and suddenly said: "look at me!"


    On the top of Li Zhi''s head, a virtual image of heaven swallowing beast appeared. The big mouth of heaven swallowing beast opened, and the surrounding clouds disappeared. At this time, there were three Taoists sitting in the air, with strange stones flashing around. There was a woman lying on the stone platform, with blood on her body.


    When he saw the three, Li Zhiyi frowned. The three were separated, or Lu Ya. Seeing this, Lu Ya seemed to have used some secret method. Bixiao and Lu Ya had fought each other, and he almost cleaned them up.


    Bixiao is angry immediately. There is a seal of heaven in his hand. He can''t help fighting. Lu Ya has known that someone has intruded. But when he reaches the critical point of cultivation, he doesn''t move. When he sees Bixiao attacking, how can he wait to die?


    When he saw fan Tianyin, he was also surprised. He quickly turned into a rainbow and dodged. As soon as he left that position, the shadows of the other two parts were much shorter. Bixiao didn''t relax and let fan Tianyin continue to pursue.


    And Qiongxiao is to another figure in the past, Lu pressure can only reluctantly will figure together to avoid attack, the other side of the cloud has gone to save Tianxuan scattered.


    For the three people who suddenly appeared, Lu Ya felt a great hatred in his heart. When he saw the other one, he was even more gnashing his teeth. He said angrily, "real emperor!"


    This emperor level real person and Lu Ya are also dead enemies. At this time, Li Zhi also sneered: "Oh, isn''t this Lu Ya? Daoyou and I are really predestined. I''m sorry to disturb you. "


    He and Lu Ya really have a predestined relationship. How many years have passed since Meishan, and they have fought countless times. It can be said that they are predestined. Maybe they are really born to fight each other.


    The last time he nailed his head and seven arrows, Lu Ya''s strength was also greatly damaged. When he wanted to go back to West Kunlun to recuperate, I don''t know why the queen mother of West didn''t let him stay in West Kunlun. Lu Ya was seriously injured. In addition, in West Kunlun, he couldn''t be her opponent, so he had to leave this place now.


    After his injury recovers, Lu Ya prepares to practice a secret method of the demon clan, which is the demon shadow technique. He finds the place of Tianxuan Sanren and takes it down to seize the cave.


    In fact, Tianxuan Sanren is only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, not Lu Ya''s opponent at all. Lu Ya also uses the Yin evil spirit here to practice the separation of the demon clan, the demon shadow technique. When he sees that he can practice it, he is interrupted.


    The most hateful thing is that the other party is the old enemy emperor level real person. Yunxiao finds that Tianxuan Sanren''s breath is weak. After feeding a pill, he gets: "Lu pressure! You dare to do evil to my Taoist friends. Today, you can''t escape! "


    Bi Xiao and Qiong Xiao also gather around. Lu Ya finds that the cultivation of the emperor level real person has regressed. At present, there is only the real immortal realm, and he wants to kill the emperor level real person. However, the cultivation of these three women is not shallow. They are all quasi Saint realm, and they have such magic weapons. I don''t know the origin.

 Chapter 1292

    Lu Ya turned his head and said to Yunxiao, "Daoyou, I''m practicing here. I accidentally have a conflict with Tianxuan Sanren, and then I''ll knock him out. It''s my fault. I''m willing to save her and take a magic weapon to make it up. But the emperor has a grudge against me. Can you let me settle with him first?"


    Before Lu Ya finished speaking, he was interrupted by Bixiao: "do you know me, Lu Ya? I''m Bixiao in Sanxian island. You nearly killed me in those years, but you also killed my best friend today. You''d better forget it today! "


    Lu Ya was surprised, and then he remembered that this was the three Xiao Niang who had been intercepted? No wonder the cultivation is so advanced that there is a realm of quasi saint.


    At this time, Lu Ya thought of something. The three of them were injured. No wonder there was no Hunyuan Jindou. This seal should be a magic weapon to hide people''s eyes and ears. They were seriously injured. They should not be his opponents.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ya didn''t think that Sanxiao could beat him. As long as Kong Xuan and Xing Tian didn''t come, he was not afraid. Now it seems that they can be solved at the same time. Thinking of this, Lu Ya laughed and said, "I only wanted to kill the emperor level real person. Now that you three have come, don''t blame me!"


    Bi Xiao smiles and receives: "your tone is not small, unexpectedly still want to harm our husband!"


    When Lu Ya heard this, he knew the relationship between the emperor level real person and Sanxiao. Bi Xiao also knew that Lu Ya was very good at it. With a wave of his hand, fan Tianyin hit him.


    Then he saw that Lu Ya''s body was full of fire, and there was a raging fire on his body. In his hand, a flaming sword fought with fantianyin, and gradually the flaming sword suppressed fantianyin.


    Seeing this, Lu Ya knew that his guess was right. The Tianyin was fake. Bixiao saw that the Tianyin had no effect. She took out the yin-yang mirror to shine on Lu Ya, and the light fell on him. Lu Ya shook twice, and nothing happened.


    In fact, it''s also true. This is the magic weapon of Shanzhai. At that time, Duobao refined these weapons just like them, and they can be regarded as one-time weapons in a crisis. It doesn''t play a big role for the quasi Saint level masters.


    Seeing that these magic weapons are not powerful, Lu Ya laughs and rushes towards Li Zhi. At this time, Bi Xiao appears next to Li Zhi, and a short ruler appears in his hand. The ruler emits light and hits Li Zhi.


    Lu Ya knew that this ruler should be the Qiankun ruler of daoren. He thought that this Qiankun ruler was the same as fantianyin. He didn''t like it. He could kill the emperor level real person, so he didn''t want to dodge.


    Seeing Qian Kun Chi hit him, Lu Ya''s arm turned into a strange bird and grabbed Li Zhi.


    Lu Ya didn''t know that the Qiankun ruler in Yunxiao''s hand was real. It wasn''t a fake product at all. When the strong pressure was about to touch his body, Lu Ya found something wrong, but it was too late to hide.


    Just listen to bang, Lu Ya was hit hard by Qian Kun Chi behind him, and a mouthful of hard work mixed with golden flame spewed out from his mouth, but Yunxiao was also empty and real. Lu Ya was also careless for a moment, so he was hurt by Qian Kun Chi.


    At this time, seeing Lu Ya''s injured Yunxiao, he took out the four elephant pagoda. Lu Ya had suffered a loss just now. He knew that the magic weapon of the other side was uncertain, so he didn''t dare to underestimate it. Instead of talking about it, he turned into a rainbow and hid.

 Chapter 1294

    Lu Ya''s persistent attack on Li Zhi is also because Li Zhi''s current strength is the lowest. After all, Li Zhi''s external accomplishments are just the realm of true immortals.


    Lu Ya also hates Li Zhi and wants to kill him. At this time, there''s another figure beside Lu Ya, and Qiongxiao is the one who stops him.


    Before Lu Ya got close to Li Zhi, he was blocked by a powerful force. Lu Ya found that there was a protective force around the emperor level real person.


    At this time, Lu Ya took the long sword in his hand and stabbed at the defense space around Li Zhi. However, the defense was so strong that he resisted the long sword in Lu Ya''s hand.


    What''s more, the shock force rebounded to Lu Ya. Lu Ya knew that the enemy was terrible and immediately flew back.


    In the process of Sanxiao and Li Zhi''s double cultivation, not only huiyuanshen recovered, but also their cultivation improved a lot, and triggered the blood of the sorcerer family sleeping in the body.


    However, because the blood of the witch family in Sanxiao is not pure, because they are the blood after the combination of the lich, they are not very pure, and they are still different from Li Zhi''s ancestral body.


    But the blood in their bodies also increased their fighting power. Yunxiao felt that the blood in her body seemed to wake up. The power of insight and the ability of spatial progress were involved, and she could see through any illusion.


    The latter can enter the space, but the ability of insight is limited, but the ability of insight is also limited. For example, when daoda reaches the saint level, the sky is invisible.


    For example, Li Zhi''s mask, which was refined by the leader of Tongtian sect, can''t be seen through the sky. He doesn''t know what''s behind it at all, and his ability to confine the surrounding space is also very powerful.


    Of course, there are limitations. She can''t face more powerful forces than herself. Qiongxiao''s awakening ability is also a defensive ability. This kind of defensive ability is also very special. The strong defensive ability is rare in the world.


    And if you attack the defense, you will be shaken out. The attacker''s strength can attack and defend, which is also very strong, but it is different from Yunxiao and Qiongxiao.


    Bixiao''s ability to awaken is the ability to attack. It turns into a thunderbolt. Her body method is as fast as lightning. In fact, Li Zhi knows that Bixiao''s ability to awaken should have a great relationship with the emperor Jiang of the twelve ancient witches.


    The speed of nadijiang is well-known in the three realms. Even compared with Kunpeng, it is no less impressive. What Bixiao awakens is a power similar to speed.


    In other words, this talent is extremely powerful. When attacking, it has an excellent speed, which can instantly shock the power in one''s body to the other, making the enemy feel attacked by a force from the inside out.


    For example, the speed of Lu Ya is very fast now, but Bi Xiao''s speed is faster than that of him, and the attack frequency is also very strange. The attack from the inside out makes Lu Ya suffer a big loss.


    However, this talent of awakening also has some shortcomings, that is, it consumes too much, and it can''t be used again after several times. The real yuan consumed is also terrifying.


    Lu Ya didn''t expect that the original spirit of Sanxiao was not damaged, but became more and more powerful. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful witch family. He wanted to step back in his heart for a long time.

 Chapter 1295

    Li Zhi finds that Bixiao''s attack is so strong, but he can''t break the defense of Lu Ya. He thinks that if time goes on, Bixiao''s consumption is also great. He shouts: "attack a little, break the surface with a little."


    This is Li Zhi''s hint. After hearing Li Zhi''s hint, Bi Xiao didn''t think much about it. He knew what Li Zhi meant. Lu Ya''s strange defense style had turned into a fire. Although he was strong, he still couldn''t resist it.


    The long sword in Bixiao''s hand turned into a streamer. The boundless sword style shook the surrounding space, and all the attacks turned into a dot. The area of the dot was only the size of the tip of the sword.


    All the power turned to the point of the sword, which showed the strength of concentration and power. Lu Ya felt the strength of the attack, and he could not resist it. With a cry, he turned the flame and rushed towards Bixiao.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he stepped back and took out a treasure gourd in his hand. It was Lu Ya''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife. In fact, Lu Ya didn''t want to kill Sanxiao, but now he couldn''t care so much.


    After all, Sanxiao''s identity is not only a disciple of the jiejiao sect, but also an elite disciple, which is highly valued by the leader of Tongtian sect. Therefore, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Bixiao, but it''s already a life and death situation.


    Just as Lu Ya was about to open the gourd cover, the real emperor appeared beside Bixiao, and a gourd appeared in his hand. When Lu Ya saw the real emperor''s hand, he was also worried about it in his heart.


    At this time, as like as two peas, he found that the emperor''s real life had gone out of the defensive circle. It was Qiong Xiao''s defense circle. But when he saw the gourd in the emperor''s real life, he was dumbfounded.


    The chopping immortal flying sword was originally made by Lu Ya. The gourd was obtained by him. It was made by the sacrifice of the original God. It''s unique between heaven and earth. How can there be one on the opposite side? Is this also a fake?


    But if the Shanzhai is as powerful as qiankunchi, what should we do? At the moment of Lu Ya''s hesitation, Li Zhi had opened the gourd cover, and suddenly the gourd cover turned into a yellow light.


    A baby appeared as like as two peas in the three inch. Two yellow light appeared in the eyes of the baby. It was illuminated by the mud pill Palace on the top of the land. This function and the chopping cutter of the land pressure were exactly the same.


    Lu Ya felt that the mud pill palace was restrained, and the spirit was also restrained. He felt that his power was no longer available. Then he knew that the gourd was real!


    At this time, the emperor worshipped the gourd and asked the baby to turn around. Then the gourd cover two sent out a white light and turned to Lu Ya''s head. Lu Ya also knew that after the white light flashed, his head might fall off.


    When his life was at stake, he heard Lu Ya yell, and the real fire in his divine consciousness began to burn. He finally got rid of this power, and at the same time, he also woke up.


    Lu Ya then found out that there was no gourd in his opponent''s hand. The attack he had just received was also very uncomfortable. He seemed to be in some predicament. At the same time, cold sweat also came out, and the Taoist robes behind him were soaked in cold sweat.


    At this time, Lu Ya knew that he had been tricked, and felt that it was the other side who had used some magic weapon. Now the emperor level real person walked out of the defense circle and just killed him.

 Chapter 1296

    Thinking of this, Lu Ya''s hatred is awe inspiring. He is very jealous when he meets his enemies. If he wants to get rid of his great hatred, he must pull out his sword to kill them. That''s what Lu Ya thinks now.


    Lu Ya''s sword stabs Li Zhi. He doesn''t want to give Li Zhi a chance. He must kill this enemy.


    Li Zhi''s sword of killing witches appeared in his hand. The long golden sword rippled with strange golden light, which directly enveloped Lu Ya. Lu Ya felt that his sword light was swallowed by a kind of power.


    Immediately after landing, he felt trapped in a quagmire, which made him unable to move. The emperor''s actions were all with the power to suppress him. It was difficult for him to raise his arm, and his strength seemed to be gradually weakening.


    He yelled, bit his teeth, bit the tip of his tongue, bit the tip of his tongue, and cheered up. The fire around him reappeared. Lu Ya wanted to get rid of the dreamland in front of him. He didn''t get rid of it, but his body was getting slower and slower.


    Lu Ya also knows that his strength has been improved a lot, but why is he still so miserable? I''m afraid the other side has once again cast a terrible dream.


    With Li Zhi''s killing, the Sorcerer''s sword exudes the spirit of the trapped immortal sword, and has completely trapped Lu Ya in it. Lu Ya feels that his strength is constantly being torn, and the surrounding space is pressing his body, as if to tear him apart.


    Moreover, it''s very difficult for him to move his fingers now. This terrible power was exerted by the real emperor.


    When watching the real emperor wield the sword, the slow action is accelerating, just like brewing some powerful moves. If it really breaks out, he will die.


    At this time, he also realized that it was wrong. Before Lu Ya, he felt that he had fallen into a trap, and that he was in a dreamland. He felt that the other party had taken out a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, but now he found that it was not a dreamland at all.


    But the other side actually sent out that powerful and incomparable move, and he was trapped. The sword Qi of the trapped immortal sword around him pressed Lu''s body more and more heavily, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s Witch killing sword disappeared. Li Zhi suddenly stopped, and the space twisted, breaking the surrounding space into pieces and breaking in different directions.


    Lu Ya''s face began to appear unwilling and afraid, but now his whole body and space are broken, the whole space is broken like a mirror, and Lu Ya''s body has dissipated.


    Lu Ya''s other two parts were also astonished. He could be divided into three parts. Now he was destroyed. He had seen the witch killing sword before, but he didn''t see such great power.


    What kind of tricks does this emperor level real person use? In this way, the cultivation of the emperor level real person is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    This split magic is the magic of the demon clan, so it is also a strange magic. As long as one split is alive, there will be no real death. But if one split is destroyed, the damage to power is not small.


    Sure enough, the momentum of the other two parts of Lu Ya has dropped a lot, and the space of confinement has disappeared. One part of Lu Ya is about to escape.


    However, the figure of the emperor appeared in the air. There were five colors of light in his hands, and he hit Lu Ya. Because Lu Ya had been killed just now, Lu Ya didn''t dare to underestimate Li Zhi''s cultivation.

 Chapter 1297

    In particular, the sword Qi of Li Zhisan''s immortal sword just now was able to suppress his whole body. Lu Ya simply gritted his teeth and suddenly raised his golden flame to the realm of white flame.


    The temperature of the flame was more than ten times higher than before. Suddenly, they hit Li Zhi''s fists. They were ready to fight each other. Their fists were opposite, and they were shocked slightly.


    When he fell to the ground, the surrounding land was trampled out of a huge pit, and a lot of gravel fell down.


    Then Lu Ya couldn''t resolve the terrible power. Fortunately, he used the secret method to transfer the terrible power to one arm, which was cut off by Lu Ya.


    With a bang, the arm was crushed and exploded by the powerful force. Lu Ya also transferred Li Zhi''s force to the arm through the secret method. Although he destroyed one arm, he didn''t hurt his whole body.


    Feeling the power of the white flame on Lu Ya''s body, Li Zhi feels that the flame has spread to his body, and his whole body is wrapped in the white flame.


    But then, on Li Zhi''s whole body appeared a strange giant beast. The giant beast''s figure was very terrible, with a big mouth, as if the body had disappeared.


    The beast has a big mouth, just like the swallow beast. The swallow beast begins to swallow the white flame slowly, and finally the flame dissipates, but Li Zhi is not hurt at all.


    Now, Li Zhi has the upper hand, which also shows Li Zhi''s current strength. Lu Ya feels the support power of heaven swallowing beast in the sky, as if the support power of heaven swallowing beast should be the familiar power.


    He said in a daze: "real emperor, who are you? Why do you have the smell of witches? "


    Li Zhi laughed, then took off the five color mask on his face, and suddenly revealed a brilliant colored gem. He heard Li Zhi say: "Lu Ya, today I''ll let you die to understand, I''ll let you see who I am."


    Lu Ya saw the bright and incomparable gem in Li Zhimei''s heart and said in shock: "it''s the body of the ancestral wizard!"


    Previously, Sanxiao''s body was terrible enough for him. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi was even more powerful and he was the body of zuwu. He was shocked to see the emperor level real person in front of him. He kept a calm expression, but fear appeared in his heart.


    Since the first time he and the emperor met, it should be in Meishan. He wanted to get the chaotic yuan. Then they began to have a deep hatred, and the hatred grew stronger and stronger.


    But at that time, the emperor level real person in his eyes, but is a mole ant general character, after several encounters, this person''s strength is more and more powerful, the growth speed let him be shocked.


    Since the beginning of the world, I have never heard of anyone who can grow up to such a level in the past ten years? Previously, the emperor level real person could only rely on the protection of others, such as the protection of Jinling virgin and Sanxiao.


    Later, when he met again, the emperor level real person had already brought him trouble. Now he was not the opponent of the emperor level real person. The emperor level real person and Sanxiao were both the Lich family, which was the enemy of his demon family.

 Chapter 1298

    Although Lu Ya''s body is a demon family, his spirit is a congenital demon after all. He has also experienced the war between the demon family and the witch family, and he has a hatred for the witch family.


    Lu Ya thinks about things in his heart, and commands Fenshen to escape. However, Fenshen has been watched by Sanxiao, and he can''t succeed. In particular, Yunxiao''s space confinement and Bixiao''s pursuit make him helpless.


    Now Lu Ya has a little regret. Just now, when he and the emperor''s real person fight each other, he has found that he is not the opponent of the emperor''s real person at all.


    However, the other side gave him the illusion that he had only real immortal cultivation. Now it seems that he should cover up his cultivation with some secret method.


    In fact, Lu Ya really didn''t know. Li Zhi didn''t hide any of his accomplishments, but his own accomplishments were just like this. It was just that his strength was not proportional to his accomplishments.


    Lu Ya knew that he was in a desperate situation now. When he was distracted, another part of his body was attacked, which made his injury more serious. He knew that if he was killed again today, he would die.


    Li Zhi also knows about this matter. Lu Ya and he have formed a deep blood feud, and they can''t resolve it. Moreover, this man is a quasi saint, and his cultivation is so profound.


    And the most important thing is that he comes from the demon clan, and has such magic weapons as chopping immortal and throwing knife. Secret methods emerge in an endless stream. Now it''s in the middle of killing and robbing, and it''s the critical moment, so you must not be soft handed.


    See Bixiao killed him, simply send Lu Ya to Fengshen list. Besides, three Xiao cooperate here, absolutely can kill Lu Ya.


    At this moment, Lu Ya clenched his teeth with a ferocious look. A short staff appeared in his hand. At the same time, the real yuan on his body was madly condensed, and the real yuan turned around. Even if he was confined by space, it could make people feel terrible.


    Everyone was surprised. The terrible breath was also mixed with the power of destruction. Did this guy want to explode himself?


    Lu Ya''s cultivation is already in the middle stage of quasi sainthood. If he wants to explode himself, I''m afraid it''s Li Zhi and the four of them will be injured. Even Qiongxiao''s protective force can''t resist it.


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, Jiuding appears around several people. Sanxiao and herself are protected in Jiuding. The careful Qiongxiao also brings Tianxuan Sanren into the protective circle.


    Lu Ya was surprised when he saw that there was a nine tripod around Li Zhi, but his self explosion didn''t stop. Instead, his power became more and more violent.


    After that violent force, it seemed to be in a terrible state. At this time, the space around the land pressure vibrated and roared, as if tens of thousands of stars collided together.


    After the earthquake, almost the whole flood and wasteland trembled, and the whole mountain disappeared. It was not as simple as a landslide.


    In the huge explosion, the mountain of Tianxuan''s cave was turned into fly ash in an instant by the power of the explosion, which completely dissipated in the world. It was not a smash. The mountain disappeared, and the surrounding area was almost flattened.


    Just now the beautiful scenery has disappeared, leaving only the scars. Li Zhi sighed. It seems that there is one less famous mountain in the world.


    Cloud cloud suddenly a frown, her eyes looked to the distance, said: "land pressure ran."

 Chapter 1299

    Li Zhi was very surprised to hear that. He didn''t expect that Lu Ya could still run. Didn''t he blow himself up? Yunxiao''s strong eyesight has awakened the more powerful talent, but at this time it has not been seen.


    She pointed to a walking stick floating in the middle of the air and said, "this thing should have exploded just now. With this thing, Lu Ya broke my forbidden law and escaped far away with secret method."


    When Li Zhiteng got up in the air and looked at the walking stick in the middle of the sky, he wanted to catch it, but he didn''t catch it. Then he saw that the walking stick gradually became empty and turned into light and shadow. Finally, he seemed to see a strange bird, and then disappeared.


    Looking at the bird, Qiongxiao showed the color of meditation, and suddenly said: "is this yaoyang walking stick? It''s a pity. It''s gone. "


    Both Yunxiao and Bixiao were surprised. Li Zhi didn''t know much about it. He looked at Qiongxiao blankly and asked, "what the hell is yaoyang walking stick?"


    Seeing Li Zhi''s blank look, Qiongxiao explained: "yaoyang walking stick was the magic weapon of emperor Jun, the great demon emperor at that time. He also liked it very much and gave it to his wife Xihe. Xihe died with emperor Jun at last."


    Qiongxiao was absent-minded for a while, then suddenly thought of something and continued: "it seems that Xihe gave yaoyang walking stick to one of her favorite sons, but now it''s in Lu Ya''s hands. Is Lu Ya Xihe''s Prince? You know, Xihe was the son of ten princes. "


    Li Zhiyi frowned and thought of the events of that day. Lu Ya said that he had become Tao in chaos. Needless to ask, Lu Ya must be one of the three thousand gods and demons.


    It should be Taigu''s identity, which is bigger than Sanxiao''s generation. How could he be Xihe''s son?


    But Li Zhi didn''t know that it was Lu Ya''s reincarnation that made him emperor Jun''s son. But Li Zhi was not in the mood to study these things. Li Zhi thought he could kill Lu Ya this time, but he ran away.


    According to Lu Ya''s temperament, he would never give up easily. After all, in the original world of Fengshen, Lu Ya was also a mysterious figure. He could escape under the attack of wuse Shengguang and Jinjiao scissors. It seems that he was not so easy to be solved.


    If you have another chance next time, you should kill Lu Ya quickly. Li Zhi''s current strength is better than Lu Ya''s, and he is not afraid of revenge. Moreover, Lu Ya''s chopping immortal throwing knife is useless to him, so don''t worry.


    But this time, Li Zhijian was really confident that he must send Lu Ya to the list of gods. Besides, Tianxuan Sanren didn''t know what means he was used by Lu Ya. Now he is still in a coma. After taking some pills, he doesn''t get better.


    Seeing Yunxiao''s worried look, Li Zhi sighs, takes out an anti God pill and gives it to Yunxiao. Yunxiao has known the power of the anti God pill for a long time. He immediately feeds the anti God pill to Tianxuan Sanren so that Tianxuan Sanren can recover.


    The pills made by hanzhixian are also magical. It didn''t take long for tianxuansan to appear ruddy. Finally, youyou wakes up. He vaguely remembers that he was captured by a Taoist. Now he is a little surprised to see a stranger.


    However, when Yunxiao shows her identity, she knows that this is her old friend Yunxiao. After hearing what Yunxiao said, Tianxuan Sanren looks around with lingering fear and regrets. She quickly thanks several people for their help.

 Chapter 1300

    But when she saw that her cave had been destroyed, she had no choice but to find another one. When she saw Li Zhi and learned that Li Zhi was Sanxiao''s husband, she wanted to ask.


    Li Zhi, also known as the emperor''s real character, doesn''t like to talk very much. Tianxuan Sanren is a little curious and immediately asks. However, Li Zhi says that he won''t stay any more and leaves here with Sanxiao.


    When the four returned to Chaoge, Bixiao asked, "this Tianxuan Sanren is also a beauty. How can you leave like this?"


    Li Zhixin said, isn''t it still that you gave me a preventive injection in advance? Otherwise, won''t you laugh at me again?


    Yunxiao sees Li Zhi''s appearance and knows what''s on his mind. He immediately smiles. Qiongxiao says to one side, "husband, now Tianxuan Sanren has no shelter. Why don''t you take her to Donghai?"


    Bixiao nodded and said, "yes, that''s right."


    Li Zhi, however, was so angry that he knew that they were laughing at him. He pretended to be angry and said, "you know I don''t have the heart, but you have to teach me?"


    After that, he hit them on their hips, which is also regarded as the execution of family law. Li Zhi looked at their slightly coquettish appearance, and his heart surged. He wanted to solve some impulses on the spot, or he controlled himself and went back to Chaoge.


    At this time, in Bajing palace, two saints from Sanqing and the west, together with six people from Nuwa, gathered together to discuss important matters. At that time, six people signed the list of gods in the palace. In addition to the list of gods in that year, this was the first time for six people to get together here. It was also something.


    The purpose of the meeting is to discuss the killing and looting and the war between mortals. The leader of Tongtian sect, Yuanshi Tianzun and the West are now hostile, so they choose Laozi.


    After the six people sat down, Lao Tzu took the lead and said, "I''ll invite you here today to discuss something important."


    Yuanshi Tianzun said on one side: "let you Taoist friends come here, but it''s about killing and robbing."


    The leader of Tongtian said, "haven''t we discussed killing and robbing? There are days in killing and robbing. Each depends on its means. Didn''t you say that? What''s ridiculous? Killing and robbing is the way of heaven. It''s just to let the big business in the world complete the killing and robbing. Even if Xiqi wins the big business, it''s also a disaster for the people. Let them have a good killing. "


    Everyone knows that the Tongtian sect leader is right, but if you really kill like the Tongtian sect leader said, it will be bad for both the hermeneutics and the Western religions.


    Maybe their disciples would have disappeared after a robbery. What sect is there? Maybe it''s all over. Don''t you know that?


    The leader of Tongtian said, "what my younger martial brother said is very true. Because of this, we have to discuss it again."


    Then the Taoist priest also said: "you Taoist friends, let''s discuss the affairs in the world first. The emperor and Ji Fa both proposed that people should be the first in the war in the world, and the immortals should not be allowed to participate in it. What do you think


    Tongtian sect leader also said: "according to what you said, all things in the world are done by people. What''s the use of dividing them into heaven, earth and man? All of us in the three religions should be robbed. It is inevitable that we will be damaged in the war. This is also in compliance with killing and robbing.


    If it''s a human war, how can anyone be on the list? Isn''t there something wrong then, and the three of you just want to find something? "

 Chapter 1301

    Just listen to Yuanshi Tianzun say: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. We don''t want to finish the killing and robbing, but we want to make the things in the world to the things in the world, the things in the immortal to the things in the immortal."


    Lao Tzu nodded at the top and said, "what younger martial brother said is that killing and robbing is accomplished by the power of the human world. Of course, it should be based on the human world and should not be delayed."


    Both the westerners and Yuanshi Tianzun had the same idea. In fact, Nu Wa had nothing to do with her, so she thought it was feasible, so she nodded and agreed.


    Tongtian sect leader found that five people agreed, and there was no way to force them. He asked, "according to what you said, if the human affairs are completed, what should we do about killing and robbing?"


    He said: "the human world means that the killing power of Shu is too great. I''m afraid it will harm the common people. Moreover, it can convince the other side to solve the war with the power of the human race.


    In my opinion, we might as well comply with their request. We forbid the use of magic in the world, and we also forbid people who have magic to take part in the war. After the war in the world, it will be the battle of immortals, which can be carried out at any time. It just conforms to the natural disaster. "


    Lao Tzu pondered over the matter and thought about it. The war between the human world and the immortal world was the same. He heard the leader of Tongtian say dissatisfied: "it''s the idea you''re fighting. Haven''t you been secretly helping Xiqi?


    As you say, Xiqi has you and we have us. In other words, we have the advantage.


    How can you let big business give up such an advantage? If Xi Qi wins at that time, it will naturally follow your wishes. What should I do? It''s not going to work. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun said: "younger martial brother, why are you so persistent? What we calculated together on that day was that there was a saint born in the Western Zhou Dynasty. When the Zhou Dynasty prospered and the Shang Dynasty perished, the heaven and the earth were set up again, and 365 right gods were returned, you and I saints could not ignore it.


    Although you helped Dashang, it''s just to kill and rob him. It''s not against heaven. It''s the way of heaven that makes Zhou Xingshang perish. I know you are eager to win. But if you insist on helping Dashang, the killing and robbing will last for hundreds of years, and finally Dashang will still fail. "


    The meaning of Yuanshi Tianzun is that no matter how much jiejiao helps Dashang, Dashang will fail. At most, it will be wasted. Niang Nuwa said, "if Taoist brother Tongtian really does this, please even think about it."


    The head of Tongtian sect shook his head and said, "I naturally know what the empress said. The second elder martial brother''s plan is good. He has already taken two gods into the door, and told him to give up the big business and defecte to the Western Zhou Dynasty to take the lead. In the end, if the Western Zhou Dynasty wins, his explanation will certainly be lucky."


    But Laozi said, "younger martial brother, you and I are saints who will never die, never die, and never die. How can you not see through the ups and downs of all things?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect took a look at him and said, "elder martial brother, you and I go out of the same school, but the way and doctrine are not the same. This time, I have cause and effect with western religion and hermeneutics, so I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    Then he said, "Tongtian Daoyou is right, but there are grudges among the three religions. How about taking this as an end? Second, we can adapt to killing and robbing. "

 Chapter 1302

    Tongtian sect leader sneered: "you are good at calculating in the West. When you were in the South China Sea, you used chaotic lotus seeds to attract elucidation and interceptors to fight each other. You also took the opportunity to let Rouran invade the East, but you communicated with Xiqi on the way. It''s really good at calculating. Let''s finish it."


    When zhunti Daoist heard about the South China Sea, he quickly said, "in the process of killing and robbing, the only way is to complete the human affairs. I stand on the side of Xiqi with elucidation, and you help Dashang. In this way, you explain to me."


    The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Yuanshi Tianzun coldly and said, "is that what elder martial brother thinks?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded and said, "just like this."


    The leader of Tongtian sect glared at Yuanshi Tianzun and said, "you and I are brothers of the same sect. You want to kill and rob and deal with the brothers of the same sect. The light of your sect betrayed the sect in the past. When you were trapped by the guide and zhunti, I went to help you.


    Because I take care of the feelings of my classmates, now you are dealing with outsiders to kill me? As you said, your disciples beat me just like they beat you? "


    On that day, when several people were fighting, Lao Tzu also sighed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun heard about lighting the lamp, his face was expressionless, and his face remained unchanged. He said, "the feeling between you and me is for private, but the way of heaven is for public. We can''t abolish public for private. It''s also the way of heaven that we deal with you together with the West."


    Tongtian sect leader stood up, laughed angrily, and said, "well, you can''t abolish the public for personal reasons. Since you have colluded with each other, why discuss this matter?"


    Lao Tzu found that Tongtian sect was going, so he quickly said, "younger martial brother, you stop first. Although the second younger martial brother is biased, it''s not unreasonable. If the hearts of the people are separated, the gratitude and resentment will just end.


    At that time, the immortal and the human will be completed in different battlefields, and the way of heaven will overlap, and 365 positive gods will return to their original positions, which is also a virtue to complete the way of heaven. "


    Nuwa nodded and said, "what Taoist brother said is that the cause and effect of killing and robbing here should be completed in the process of killing and robbing. You are all Hunyuan saints. How can you ignore the overall situation?"


    In fact, the leader of Tongtian sect and Li Zhi have already guessed that hermeneutics and Western religions will definitely unite to deal with his interception. This time, they are just playing hard to get, so that the West and hermeneutics will no longer doubt about things in the world.


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect was really angry. He found that Yuanshi Tianzun was not guilty, so he united with Western religions to deal with him. He wanted to turn his face, but he was a saint after all.


    After thinking about it, he said calmly: "now it seems that you three are ready to fight me together. Since it is unavoidable, I will not quit. Even if you unite, I will fight for it."


    In the beginning, Emperor Tianzun didn''t worry about how to fight the immortal, because this kind of victory or defeat is not very important to the elucidation. He said at the moment, "do you agree that the mortal is the battle in the world? What do you think? "


    Lao Tzu suddenly thought of Li Zhi''s words. Li Zhi is not an ordinary person. The emperor''s means are quite fierce. He once said that people should do things in the human world. Now, isn''t that what he wanted? Does the emperor have any other plans?


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun saw that everyone agreed, but Lao Tzu was a little confused. He immediately said, "why don''t you agree, elder martial brother? Is it because of the real emperor? "

 Chapter 1303

    Lao Tzu was surprised. Did the emperor already know the identity of the emperor? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor saw that Lao Tzu looked different, and said, "the emperor level real man is respected by the eldest martial brother, but he has nine tripods, so he should also be a royal family. Maybe he was from the Xia Dynasty, so the eldest martial brother should not waste his time."


    Lao Tzu knew that the younger martial brother of Yuanshi didn''t know the real identity of the emperor. Lao Tzu took a deep look at Yuanshi Tianzun, but with a smile, he sighed: "I have no objection."


    Yuanshi Tianzun breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t understand the meaning of Laozi''s smile at all. When Yingyin and zhunti saw that everyone agreed, they said, "in this case, it''s settled. What should we do about our fight? Do you have any idea about the fight of immortals? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun said: "among the three religions, cause and effect are intertwined. It''s really too hard to fight alone. It''s better to follow the example of the human world and fight directly between the two armies, and fight together in groups


    Tongtian sect leader said: "according to what you said, if you join hands with me, but I am in a disadvantage, so it''s better for me to set up an array. After the array is set up, you can break the array. If the world is over and you haven''t broken the array successfully, we will win, otherwise you will win."


    When Yuanshi Tianzun and the West heard this idea, they heard the leader of Tongtian continue to say: "everything has a cause and a result. Since they have established cause and effect, why don''t they gamble on it?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun asked, "what are you gambling on?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect smiles a little, and then says his conditions. He means that since the three religions have established sects in the process of killing and robbing, the winner can get the privilege of the world, let the sects spread to the masses of believers in the name of the king, and last for one year. Only after one year can other sects come in.


    Yuan Shi Tianzun and others were slightly surprised when they heard these words. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tongtian sect had such an idea. They asked, "what kind of array do you want to set?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect, SA ran, said, "since I''m going all out to finish killing and robbing, I''ll take my disciples to fight against the immortals and explain the means of teaching and Western religion together."


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t know what the ten thousand immortals array was, but looking at the indignant look on the head of Tongtian sect, he must have done his best. There must be a lot of people in the ten thousand immortals array, which is absolutely a huge array.


    After two western sages and Yuanshi Tianzun looked at each other, they began to communicate with each other. At this time, Tongtian sect leader squinted and calculated things. Compared with just now''s anger, no one knew that Tongtian sect leader was pretending.


    The resolution he proposed has not been discussed with Li Zhi before, but his own plan. According to his mind, if the emperor''s plan is successful, he will gain a lot of benefits.


    However, if the emperor''s plan fails, according to the way of heaven, the Western Zhou Dynasty destroyed Dashang, then he can also get some good things, and he has one year more development time than other sects, which is absolutely advantageous.


    It''s not too much for the leader of Tongtian sect to have such a plan. After all, he is the leader of the sect and has numerous disciples. Although he was persuaded by Li Zhi to support Li Zhi, he was also afraid that Li Zhi would fail, and the interception would be disastrous.


    Now, taking this opportunity to propose this resolution can be regarded as leaving a way for himself. Of course, the premise is that he really wins, after the discussion between yuanshitianzun and two saints in the West.

 Chapter 1304

    The emperor said: "since you have this resolution, I will accompany you. So do the two western sages. You and I are saints, but the cause and effect is over in the immortal array."


    Tongtian sect leader did not expect that, as predicted by Li Zhi, he had to face many saints. Although he said he had been prepared, he would inevitably feel bad.


    At this time, he heard the angry voice of Tongtian sect leader and said, "do you three want to bully more and less? Second elder martial brother, don''t forget who helped you when you were fighting alone. Now you want to fight with them? Do I have to invite elder martial brother and empress to come? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun took a look at Laozi and Nuwa and said with a smile, "this is public or private. I''ve told you all about it. Can''t I return your favor after the robbery? But it''s up to you to kill and rob. "


    In the view of Yuanshi Tianzun, Laozi has promised that Nuwa will not help Tongtian sect leader if he can''t help him. Without the help of others, no matter how many ordinary immortals come, it''s useless.


    To say the least, even if Nuwa helped him, she still had Laozi''s help. In fact, if they were four to two, they would surely win.


    Then he saw the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty biting his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll arrange the immortal killing array, and then I''ll try the cultivation spirit of the three of you."


    When the two westerners heard the spirit of cultivation, they blushed and didn''t speak. In fact, only the first Emperor didn''t care about the words of the leader of Tongtian sect. He immediately agreed and said, "OK, then our disciples will fight with the immortal array, and sages will fight with the immortal sword array.


    After the end of the world war, if the array is not broken, even if you win, you can preach one year ahead of time. If the array is broken, and there is still a period of unbroken, then even if it is a draw, there is no one year''s period, so we have nothing to do with each other? However, if both arrays are broken, what should you do? "


    The leader of Tongtian sect thinks that the immortal array will be restricted by countless immortals. His strength should be stronger than them, and he can definitely win. According to the calculation of the emperor, the immortal array can''t win, but it should be able to drag on to the end, and it can be regarded as his victory.


    Then the leader of Tongtian suddenly said, "well, if the two battles are broken, I don''t care about the sectarian disputes in the world. It''s up to the emperor in the world to decide."


    What Tongtian sect leader said was also very clever. According to what he thought, it was the same as the plan of elucidation. Both sides felt that their subordinates could win, one was that big business could win, the other was that Xiqi could win.


    However, this war was related to the reputation of the interceptors, and there were countless causalities. The sand killing and looting were closely related to the future luck, and he did not dare to say anything else.


    At this time, Lao Tzu was thinking about something all the time. Seeing this, he nodded and said, "well, since you guys have already decided, let''s settle down like this."


    But Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly said: "since today''s matter has been settled, it''s agreed that if someone violates the rules, he will be punished by everyone else."


    Tongtian sect leader also said: "that''s right. However, according to this agreement, if you win, only one family will take the lead in establishing religion, but which one will go on preaching first?"

 Chapter 1305

    The leader of Tongtian sect understood that this was a kind of conspiracy, which meant to sow dissension. However, hermeneutics and Western religions did need to face this problem. They looked at each other and heard Yuanshi Tianzun say, "this doesn''t need younger martial brother''s concern."


    These people look relaxed. In fact, they are also thinking about each other. What Tongtian sect leader said is true. If they win, who will go to preach first? But it''s going to have to wait until they actually win.


    Besides, Lu Ya on the other side ran away in a panic. He hated Li Zhi more than anything. Yaoyang''s walking stick was scrapped, and it was estimated that it had been destroyed.


    In fact, these magic weapons are of commemorative significance to him. Now they are used to protect his life. Lu Ya is deeply distressed. All these magic weapons are planted in things related to Emperor level real people. The immortal chopping Throwing Knife in his hand was almost destroyed last time.


    The hatred in Lu Ya''s heart is really raging. He fled all the way and found that the emperor level real person didn''t come after him, so he was relieved. At this time, his strength was greatly damaged, and his two parts were destroyed, and his vitality was also severely damaged.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in front of him: "isn''t this land pressure? Why are you so embarrassed? "


    Lu pressure vigilantly looked at the two people in front, pretending to be relaxed and said: "it''s two Taoist friends."


    They are Xuanji real person and xuanhuang real person. Lu Ya knows that Xuanji is the emperor of heaven. He tells us about the battle with Huangji real person just now. Xuanji real person hears that Huangji real person and Sanxiao are both ancestral witches. Suddenly, his heart begins to chill.


    Immortal xuanhuang was cleaned up by Jia Yi last time. Although the magic weapon had been repaired, it was no longer as powerful as the original one. He was also full of hatred in his heart. At this time, immortal Huang seemed to be the enemy of several people.


    Now it''s not that year. The concept of Lich has dissipated. Even the immortal has no aversion to the Lich and the Lich. But it''s the sense of ordinary people. For the emperor of heaven, the Lich is very sensitive.


    At that time, they helped Xuanyuan defeat Chiyou and wanted to control the world. However, they did not expect that Xuanyuan did not care about them at all. Instead, he became the emperor of the Yellow Emperor. Later, he directly led the human race and ignored the heaven.


    This is the beginning of Tianjie''s anger. Tianjie began to kill the witches. This is also the reason why Xingtian went to Tianting to fight. Although Xingtian was subdued by Tianting in the end, Tianjie lost a lot.


    Since then, heaven dare not bully the witches any more. In case of more witches, how could he be an opponent?


    Just the last time the emperor level real person rushed to heaven, Xingtian also came. He and the emperor level real person were enemies of heaven, and even Haotian''s separation was killed. To say that the people Haotian hated most were emperor level real person and Xingtian.


    After learning about the great progress of the emperor''s cultivation, he married Sanxiao for Fuxi. Xuanji is really jealous. He is jealous that the emperor has not only a beautiful wife like Princess Longji, but also a strong backing like Sanxiao.


    In fact, if he knows that there are still a lot of Li Zhi''s harem, he will have to be jealous to death. The emperor level real person is so powerful and has nine tripods. In the process of killing and robbing, I''m afraid he will definitely be in a dilemma with his heaven. He must get rid of it in advance.

 Chapter 1306

    Today, hermeneutics and Tianting have been united, and they have got some promises from Yuanshi Tianzun. Even if Kong Xuan and others come back to Tianjie, he will not be afraid.


    If you can kill the emperor level real person, then you will have to listen to him? But the question is how to kill him? This is also the biggest problem now.


    Listen to Lu Ya said: "since this emperor level real person is the body of the ancestral witch, then should be able to find some magic weapon to restrain him."


    I heard immortal Xuanji ponder and say, "yes, I''ve heard of a magic weapon named zhentiangong and chuanyunjian, which were the enemies of the ancient witches. But now the magic weapon has been missing, but if it can be found, it will be able to kill him."


    Lu Ya pondered, frowned and said, "I seem to have heard of the whereabouts of this thing. It''s in the big business. We can send someone to look for it. Maybe we can get it.


    It''s just that the emperor level real person has many tricks. Even if he has a zhentiangong, he may not be able to kill him. I decided to go to the wa Palace first, and discuss this matter with empress Nuwa. I hope she can help me. "


    Xuanji real man frowned and said: "Daoyou, you don''t know. This emperor level real man has a good relationship with the three holy emperors of huoyun cave. Last time he was in the wa palace, he used words to let Nuwa lady break with Jinmu, and even Jinmu was expelled from the wa palace."


    After hearing this, Lu Ya''s face changed greatly, but after thinking about it, he said, "don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Seeing that Lu Ya didn''t say anything, immortal Xuanji stopped questioning him and said, "in this case, Taoist friends should go to the wa Palace first. I''ll let people look for the Zhentian bow. If they can find it, they have to invite people to hold a memorial ceremony. For example, ask the sage of elucidation to combine the two methods. Then the emperor level immortal will surely die."


    Lu Ya nodded, and they separated. One went to 33 chongtian, the other to find Zhentian bow. When Lu Ya came to wa palace, he didn''t dare to neglect. He saluted the void and said: "Lu Ya asked to see Nu Wa Niang."


    Soon, he saw a flash of light, and a child of Wa palace appeared. After seeing Lu Ya, the child said, "Lu Ya, my mother has something to go out."


    Lu Ya quickly asked: "where has the empress gone?"


    Lu Ya takes a look at the boy. There are two people behind him, a man and a woman. The man''s face is ordinary and his accomplishments are ordinary, but the woman is very beautiful.


    Then he asked, "who are you? I didn''t recognize it. "


    The boy said, "ah, this is the younger martial brother of goukaishan, the new disciple of Niang Niang. As for that, it is also a younger martial sister, the new recruit of Niang Niang."


    Lu Ya didn''t even say his name, so he didn''t seem to look down on him. He didn''t ask much about it now. In his eyes, the two men''s accomplishments were not high, but after all, they were the disciples of Nu Wa, so he politely saluted them.


    Then Lu Ya said to Tong Er, "I have something to do. I''m anxious to see my mother. Can I wait in the wa palace? And now I''m seriously injured and I want to recover


    The boy was surprised to hear that Lu Ya had been beaten and seriously injured. He hesitated and let Lu Ya come in. Lu Ya found a place in front of the wa palace to adjust his breath. After meditating for a while, he heard xianyinniao.


    It turned out that Nu Wa drove Luan Jia back to the wa palace, and everyone went out to meet her. Lu Ya quickly got up and bowed down to the ground, saying, "I''ve seen the empress."

 Chapter 1307

    When she saw Lu Ya, Nu Wa was a bit surprised, but she let him into the wa palace and sat down. Lu Ya said after thanking him: "today, I came here to ask for something from my wife. I have an enemy. This time, I let him get seriously injured and almost died. I came to wa palace to ask her for help."


    Nu Wa took a look at him and found that Lu Ya''s strength had been greatly damaged, so she said, "I wa Imperial Palace has never provoked cause and effect, but I can''t help you with such a personal complaint."


    Nu Wa''s answer, Lu Ya didn''t care. It was also in his expectation. He heard Lu Ya say: "madam, I have the details to report. This person is the blood of the witch family and has always been crafty.


    Moreover, his wives are all great witches with extraordinary strength. The empress is a demon family. She also knows the battle of liches. She should get rid of this person for the sake of the world. "


    After listening to what Lu Ya said, Nu Wa did not say anything else, but continued to ask, "who is this man? What''s the grudge against you? "


    When Lu Ya saw Nu Wa saying this, he thought there was a way to deal with it, so he said, "this man is called emperor level real person. Now he is the commander of the big business. Now this emperor level real person is lurking in the world, and there will be endless killing and looting."


    As soon as Nu Wa heard the name of the emperor level real person, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Gou Kaishan and the woman were also with strange color. Nu Wa thought in her heart: is this emperor level real person a witch?


    Why did Fuxi, Xuanyuan and Shennong praise him so much? It should be noted that Xuanyuan, one of the three emperors, has a grudge against the witch master. He should not deliberately cover up the witch family.


    Moreover, the last time a real emperor wanted to cultivate himself in the wa palace with the help of the map of mountains and rivers, he also talked about some conspiracies in the heaven. It seems that what Lu Ya said can''t be believed.


    Nu Wa thought about it and said, "Daoyou is wrong. I''ve met emperor level real person, and this person is not a vicious person. If you still have private hatred with him, you can solve it by strength. I can''t help Daoyou. Please go back."


    Lu Ya narrowed her eyes and heard Nu Wa say so. She immediately got up and said, "do you still remember the promise she made to the two demon emperors of the demon clan that day?"


    Nu Wa''s face changed when she heard Lu Ya''s words, and she looked at Lu Ya''s promise to the demon emperor. In fact, there was such a thing.


    At that time, when the Lich war, Nu Wa did not become a saint. The emperor and the East emperor Taiyi once invited Fu Xi and Nu Wa to heaven, but they were all rejected.


    But they didn''t give up. Later, they asked for help many times. Nuwa said that she would help at the critical moment. Later, Fuxi understood the congenital eight trigrams and guessed the future desolation of the demon clan. He also knew that it was better to avoid the killing than to participate in it for nothing.


    Finally, the Lich fight, Nuwa and Fuxi are far away, did not participate in this matter, finally the Lich completely declined, resulting in the two demon emperor is also completely fell.


    Now, when Lu Ya mentioned this, it was really a bit like a false person. Nu Wa''s body exuded a kind of prestige, which made Lu Ya feel more and more pressure on her head.


    But Lu Ya still said, "I dare to mention this, and I don''t mean to threaten my mother. I just hope that she can lend me the map of the country for the sake of her kindred, and let me get rid of the enemies of the witch clan."


    Seeing Nu Wa''s look getting colder and colder, she immediately said, "OK, I''ll lend it to you. The cause and effect is over."

 Chapter 1308

    After that, Lu Ya had an extra picture in front of him. It was the country of mountains and rivers. Lu Ya was very happy when he knew that his plan had succeeded. He took the picture of the country of mountains and rivers and left.


    Nu Wa watched Lu Ya leave with a sneer, but she thought of the scene in Bajing palace just now. After discussion, Yuanshi Tianzun left with the two western people. She thought it was to discuss things.


    When Nvwa just left, the leader of Tongtian sect stopped her and said, "last time I was in Jinjiling, I had a confrontation with my two elder martial brothers. Although my mother didn''t do it, she helped me."


    Nuwa thought about the meaning of Tongtian, but she said: "Taoist brother, you''re welcome. I have a gambling agreement with the emperor. If we fight in the middle of killing and robbing, we need to help the one with fewer people.


    That day, Taoist brother and Yuanshi Tianzun fought against the two saints of the West. I also came here. If Laozi''s Taoist friends also want to help, I can only help the West. Therefore, for those things, please don''t care. "


    The leader of Tongtian sect had already known about Li Zhi, and Nu Wa was indeed the key figure in this incident. He immediately said: "elder martial brother also said that the matter of heaven is humanity, and the matter of metaphysics is in the midst of catastrophe.


    Although you and I are saints, we can''t stay out of the trouble, and we can''t be alone. In the future, when we meet in Zhuxian sword array, if we want to defeat the public with few, we need to ask the empress for help. "


    Nu Wa thought of the request of the leader of Tongtian sect and sighed. She didn''t expect that she was gambling with the emperor. Now she had such twists and turns. She heard Nu Wa say, "well, since it''s killing and robbing, there should be cause and effect. I will involve one person in the killing immortal sword array, but Daoyou, even if I involve one person, can you fight one against two?"


    Tongtian sect leader sighed in his heart, thinking that if there is no emperor''s calculation, I''m afraid he will fight against three. But he said, "you and I are immortal. Even if we are defeated, it doesn''t matter. But our disciples are suffering. I''m afraid they will lose face. My mother only needs to help me involve one person. I have my own way."


    Nuwa nodded. When the leader of Tongtian sect saw that Nuwa agreed, he was happy and said, "thank you for your kindness. I thank you first. No matter whether you win or lose, you will be rewarded in the future."


    Nu Wa also came back after two polite sentences. She felt something was wrong. When the emperor was fighting against her in Nu Wa temple, she made a bet. Now she has become so busy. Did the emperor have foresight?


    Does he already know about the future? If you choose to help jiejiao in the Zhuxian sword array, then Dashang and jiejiao will also be defeated. In the end, they just act according to the way of heaven.


    Thinking of this, Nu Wa breathed a sigh of relief and said to the people under her door, "this time, it''s for the purpose of making an agreement on killing and robbing. After that, the affairs in the world are only made by human beings. All immortals are forbidden to participate in the war and use Taoism."


    After Nu Wa''s words, all the people in the palace were saying yes. Only Gou Kaishan and his younger martial sister seemed to be worried.


    At this time, in the Chaoge, Li Zhi received a message from Yuan Hong about the leader of Tongtian sect, and told him the decision he made at Laozi''s place that day. The jiejiao society tried its best to fight against the elucidation and Western sect.


    Now the leader of Tongtian sect has called back the disciples, such as the elite disciples, Wudang Virgin Mary, Jinling Virgin Mary, and so on. They have all come to practice the immortal array. At the same time, they have asked Li Zhi and Kong Xuan to come and understand the immortal killing sword.

 Chapter 1309

    The world is also very important. Be careful. If Li Zhi doesn''t have time, let Kong Xuan and Xing Tian come first, and bring a token.


    The token is a special token made by the leader of Tongtian sect. With such a token, it''s unimpeded to go to biyou palace. Li Zhi thinks about it. It seems that the leader of Tongtian sect has made up his mind and decided to fight.


    Li Zhi immediately asked Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and Yuan Hong to go to biyou Palace first, while he had to discuss a world war. At this time, Dashang''s newspaper had published that there were only human affairs in the world war, indicating that immortals were not allowed to participate in the war.


    This time, it was just a battle between Dashang and Xiqi. The vassals of all sides were constantly deploying troops. The news of the vassals came to Dashang. The emperor summoned the Minister of culture and military to discuss countermeasures.


    Some people propose to appease all the princes and deal with Jifa. Some people think that the four princes, including Jiang Hengchu, have actually colluded with Jifa, and will definitely retreat without appeasement, let alone those Turks.


    However, the emperor did not say yes. On the contrary, he just asked each frontier to strengthen its guard. No matter who fought first, the outcome of the first battle was also crucial. If Dashang won, his morale would be greatly shocked, and all the vassals would not dare to fight again. If he lost in the first battle, his morale would be damaged, causing all the vassals, which was indeed a disadvantageous situation.


    At this time, Yin Hong''s performance was also quite active. He even wanted to participate in the military and political affairs, and put forward a lot of suggestions, but all the ministers praised him, while Yin Jiao was silent, occasionally said one or two words, but it had nothing to do with elegance.


    All the ministers felt that Yin Jiao''s ability was worse than that of Yin Hong. Both Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were born when the emperor did not ascend the throne. Strictly speaking, these two people were born of common people, not the eldest son. This situation is the same as that of Wei Ziqi.


    However, after the emperor ascended the throne, he didn''t give anything. So far, the emperor has only two sons, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong. The emperor''s brother is qualified to inherit, but from the emperor''s attitude, he can''t give the throne to his brother at all.


    What''s more, one of the emperor''s two brothers was killed and the other was left far away, so the ministers began to move closer to Yin Hong, but no one came to the residence of Yin Jiao.


    On this day, Li Zhi was dealing with some things in the imperial study, but Yin Hong brought some supplements, saying that he made them himself, hoping to supplement his father''s body. Fei Yuhe also praised that Yin Jiao was the most filial person.


    Li Zhi took a sip of the soup, but a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Yin Hong watched Li Zhi''s situation closely. Seeing Li Zhi like this, his heart suddenly jumped, and he quickly asked, "father, is the chicken soup sent by his son not good?"


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "this chicken is boiled a little bit old, pour also pretty good."


    Fei Yuhe said, "well, this is also Yin Hong''s filial piety. Your majesty should not be choosy."


    Li Zhi laughed and drank the soup. When Yin Hong found that Li Zhi had drunk the soup, he was also relieved and said, "father, don''t worry. Next time I will use some good chicken to make the soup."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "Huang er''s performance is good. It''s really different from before. In the future, he can be a great leader. It''s Yin Jiao who let me down and still lust for men and women."

 Chapter 1310

    When Yin Hong heard Li Zhi''s words like this, he quickly said, "father, my elder brother is just confused for a moment."


    Li Zhi sneered in his heart and let him back. Yin Hong didn''t go long before Yin Jiao came in. Looking at Yin Jiao, Li Zhi said, "Why are you empty handed? Didn''t you send a little tonic to me like Yin Hong? "


    Yin Jiao said with a bitter smile, "my son is dull, hiding his talents at home and dare not come out."


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said, "send me a bowl of poisonous chicken soup. Do you want to send me to the west?"


    After hearing this, Yin Jiao''s face changed, even Fei Yuhe''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the chicken soup was poisonous, not only toxic, but also toxic!


    When Li Zhigang found out the poison, he found that it was invisible and colorless. When it did not attack, even the immortal could not detect it. Even Li Zhi sensed that it was a familiar smell.


    This poison is definitely from the hands of that old acquaintance. Li Zhi gave Yin Hong a chance, but since Yin Hong didn''t cherish it, don''t blame him.


    When Fei Yuhe heard Li Zhi say that the chicken soup had been poisoned, he felt uneasy and asked, "what''s the matter with your majesty now? Do you want to take some pills? "


    Li Zhi shook his head and said to Fei Yuhe, "it''s OK. I''m afraid Yin Hong will poison me with the order of elucidation when he returns to Chaoge this time. Yin Jiao, you just know this. Don''t tell anyone about it.


    If Yin Hong really continues to be stubborn, no one is allowed to plead for him. It should be noted that this is related to our big business. You can''t be a sinner in the world because of your private affairs. "


    After hearing this, Yin Jiao sighed, knelt down on the ground and said, "son, I will obey you."


    Li Zhi asked: "you have not been closed at home. What''s the matter with you these days?"


    Just listen to Yin Jiao say below: "son minister just want to ask the great commander where is the real emperor?"


    Li Zhi and Fei Yuhe looked at each other. They had their own thoughts in their hearts and said, "what''s the matter with you looking for the emperor level real person?"


    Then Yin Jiao knelt down and said, "my son''s minister is following the master''s will to get rid of Huangji before the war."


    After listening to Yin Jiao''s words, Li Zhi sneered in his heart: one wants to kill the emperor, the other wants to kill the commander. What''s the plan of this explanation? I knew that it would be no good for them to come back.


    As soon as Li Zhixin read it, he raised his hand and set up a dark space around him. The whole study was shrouded in it. At present, when Li Zhi''s strength is exerted, even Yin Jiao can''t realize what Li Zhi is now.


    On the surface, Li Zhi''s cultivation is only the realm of true immortals, but in fact his strength has grown to the realm of quasi saints. Li Zhi sneered and said to Yin Jiao below: "I am the supreme emperor, the pillar of the great business, and the real emperor is my minister of humerus. I have many strategies, and I am also the pillar of our country.


    Yin Hong poisoned me secretly this time. Now you want to harm the humerus minister like the real emperor. It seems that the explanation is to disintegrate my business from the inside, but it''s a good poison gas. "


    At this time, Yin Jiao knelt on the ground and did not dare to look directly into Li Zhi''s eyes. Li Zhi looked down at Yin Jiao and suddenly asked coldly, "do you really want to kill the emperor level real person?"


    Yin Jiao said: "tell my father that although the explanation is a plan, master guangchengzi is also my parent and master. He won''t cheat. I want to repay my teacher''s kindness. After doing these things, I can also be regarded as the cause and effect of the explanation."

 Chapter 1311

    Li Zhi said aloud: "you are so pedantic. Guangchengzi wanted to use you at the beginning. He had a bad intention. In the past, he even let the enchantress harm you and let you leave Chaoge. Now he takes you as an apprentice, so you are going to murder big business instead?


    He just wants to take advantage of you. If he doesn''t want to take advantage of you, why doesn''t he kill the goblin? And you made the mistake of killing your mother? "


    Yin Jiao knelt to the ground and said in a low voice, "my son asked the master before, and the master said it was the will of heaven."


    Li Zhiqi kicked Yin Jiao to the ground, and then kicked him a few times: "will of heaven? You said it was Providence? Was it providence that you killed your mother? You want to kill your father and mother for the sake of God?


    Give the big business to others, make the people who used to live and work in peace and contentment become the people who have no livelihood? Is that what you call Providence? Then someone wants to tell you by providence that you should die. Are you going to die now? "


    Where did Yin Jiao dare to resist, and what Li Zhi said scared him. For Yin Jiao, Li Zhi had considered and tested him many times. After determining his nature, he also had some expectations in his heart.


    But today, he was also sad and angry, so he beat him. Of course, Li Zhi was still modest and didn''t really hurt him. Otherwise, if Li Zhi waved his finger casually, Yin Jiao would be gone.


    Fei Yuhe hurriedly pulled him out. Li Zhi looked down at Yin Jiao. He didn''t dare to move, so he said in a cold voice: "the killing machine is chaotic, the way of heaven is not obvious, and the sages can''t figure it out. Now killing and robbing is just the beginning. Guangchengzi is just a big Luo Jinxian. He dare to say the way of heaven, do you believe it?"


    If it was said that Yin Jiao was very frightened by the glare before, now he was a little surprised. He looked up at his father and found that the momentum of his father was amazing.


    Yin Jiao felt that he was cold all over now, and that kind of momentum he had never seen before was a super strong man far better than himself. Although he had seen the power of hirosago that day, he also had this feeling, but compared with the momentum of his father, hirosago''s momentum was very low.


    Listen to Li Zhi continue to scold a way: "others poison that poison the origin is extraordinary, even if it is immortal also will die doubtlessly, do you know why I am not afraid of that poison?"


    Where did Yin Jiao know these things, he shook his head and didn''t dare to speak. He found that what he felt from the emperor now seemed to have a secret to be revealed. He couldn''t help exuding cold sweat behind his back, which broke through his clothes.


    Even if he was already in the immortal realm, he was still very nervous. After Li Zhi''s words came out, he was shocked: "your mother is not dead."


    After that, Yin Jiao was immediately surprised, because the killing of his mother had always been a shadow in his heart, which made him unable to let go. Yin Jiao asked, "is this, this, this true? Father? Did the mother really not die? "


    See Li Zhi sneer, did not answer him, instead said: "if according to heaven, your mother should have died long ago?"


    Fei Yuhe found the appearance of Yin Jiao and said: "Oh, boy, it''s true. Not long ago, we got together. Not only sister Jiang Xianrou didn''t die, but also Huang Fei and Yang Fei didn''t die."

 Chapter 1312

    After listening to Fei Yuhe''s words, Yin Jiao got up excitedly, but heard Li Zhi continue to say: "if the decision of explanation is successful, Dashang will surely die. Your mother and I are really going to die.


    At that time, maybe you can still live. After all, you are a disciple of hermeneutics, and I can''t say that Ji Fa will use you again? In order to win the hearts of the people, I will give you a marquis and pay homage to you! "


    Indeed, in the original world of God, Jifa did the same thing. His son was left behind, and then he became a marquis general. He saw Yin Jiao kneeling on the ground and crying. Now he was really sad.


    Then Yin Jiao said with a cry, "my son is willing to live and die with my father and mother. Can I see my mother again?"


    Li Zhi then looked at him and continued: "don''t you want to kill the emperor level real person?"


    Where did Yin Jiao dare to say such words again? He fell on his knees and swore, "my son has been taught before his father''s defeat. Only when he knew that he was stupid, stupid and unbearable, would he be controlled by the elucidation. My son will not be controlled by them any more in the future. My son is willing to help my father with all his heart. If he violates heaven''s rules and breaks the contract, he will be killed by heaven."


    Li Zhi asked him to stand up and said, "the world war is a war of mortals. You can''t use your Taoism. You don''t have to swear. If I don''t believe you, I won''t tell you these things. As for guangchengzi''s oath, you need to find a solution."


    Yan Jiao nodded, but he suddenly found that his father''s appearance had changed, but Li Zhi was wearing a colorful mask and a Taoist robe. Isn''t this the real emperor?


    Li Zhi suddenly said: "you look good! Who am I? If you really kill the emperor, you will be a patricide. "


    Yin Jiao was surprised, but when he saw the emperor level real person wave his hand, a strong force forced Yin Jiao not to move. His golden immortal level power had no resistance at all. When he saw Li Zhi wave his hand, the pressure disappeared, and Li Zhi became the emperor again.


    Li Zhi said: "your master is really a waste. When I was at Sanshan pass, I once captured him. I also killed your uncle Yuding. Even Cihang, Puxian and Manjusri are not my opponents.


    Don''t say that Yinhong''s poison comes from Jinmu. Even if Jinmu pours the poison into my mouth, I won''t have any damage. But how do you deal with me? Do they have any plans? "


    Huangji real person is the father of things, Yin Jiao has understood, his heart is amazing, at this time he has understood a lot of things, but still some incredible.


    Looking at the stunned appearance of Yin Jiao, Li Zhi sighed and said, "if I were not the emperor, how could I know so many things? How can we plan so much? I used to use a stand in to protect your mother from misfortune. How did I calculate Hermeneutics and Western religion in my heart? "


    Yan Jiao understood and marveled at this time. Since his father ascended the throne, he set up the four books of merit and virtue and created the strange things in the world. Now the song of the whole dynasty is so developed that he doesn''t know it. He saves the slaves who are suffering so much. What kind of cultural and martial arts is it?

 Chapter 1313

    Later, I don''t know why, but my father suddenly fell into a coma. It turned out that he was making days and plotting secretly. It turned out that my father had been fighting with those immortals and saints. It seemed that Yin Jiao had returned to his childhood, and his incomparable worship for my father came back.


    However, this time, the reason why Yin Jiao dared to say that he was able to kill the emperor level real person was also depended on. For example, the Tianyin had already been manipulated, which was made by the Yuanshi Tianzun. At the critical moment, the Tianyin could explode and play a very powerful role.


    What level of magic weapon is fantianyin? It''s made from half of Buzhou immortal mountain. If it explodes, it''s estimated that even the cultivation of the peak of the quasi saint will die carelessly.


    Li Zhi thought about Shen Gongbao. When Shen Gongbao wanted to assassinate him, he used a magic weapon refined by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He frowned, and with the explosion of fan Tianyin, he might be able to kill the emperor.


    It''s a steady business for hermeneutics. No wonder guangchengzi took out all the Fantian seals this time, but they didn''t think about it. How could they succeed under the management and calculation of Li Zhi?


    Seeing this, Yin Jiao immediately made a heavy oath and said, "I''m willing to die for my father, and even hand in my life and soul."


    Li Zhi has tested him, and Yin Jiao is Jiang Xianrou''s child after all, and he is also watching him grow up. In essence, Yin Jiao is his own son, but emotionally, he is not his own son.


    Li Zhi didn''t promise what Yin Jiao said about accepting his life and soul. After all, accepting his life and soul is safe, but it''s too emotional.


    Li Zhi made Yin Jiao and Jiang Xianrou meet by video. In the laboratory, Yin Jiao was very excited to see her long lost mother. After she got the confidant''s mother, she and several empresses were safe, and Yin Jiao''s heart was better.


    Moreover, when he saw his mother, he had already entered the realm of cultivation. He could live forever. He felt better and was more willing to work for Li Zhi.


    Seeing Jiang Xianrou crying with joy, Li zhirou sighed and didn''t want to make him sad any more. He put aside the matter of Yin Hong. After all, Yin Hong was born of Jiang Xianrou, but Yin Hong gave up his chance to live.


    It''s good to leave a son this time. Yin Jiao chose a real road and passed Li Zhi''s test. As for Yin Hong, he was completely abandoned by Li Zhi.


    A month later, Dashang decided to take the lead in sending troops to sishuiguan to attack Xiqi. He was also ready to meet with 100000 troops. This time, it was the first battle and it was very important. So the commander of Dashang was led by Wen Taishi.


    On the other side, Xiqi is led by Jiang Ziya. Both sides set up camp in Jinjiling to prepare for the war. After all, the last time they fought here, the last time the big business defeated Xiqi here.


    Ji Fa was completely disappointed because of the heavy cavalry. Now he came to this place again, the momentum of Dashang was different, and the morale of the army was stable. In order to win the first time in the Western Zhou Dynasty, the momentum was also very high, and both sides were ready for a big fight.

 Chapter 1314

    After the two armies set up camp, several people appeared in the air. The Dharma body of the comer really looked very powerful, as if it represented the emperor of heaven. The figures were tens of thousands of feet high and shining with gold.


    The soldiers of the two armies were startled and instinctively felt a boundless pressure. Not only the soldiers fell to their knees, but also the horses and animals were on their knees.


    There was a huge figure among them. The figure slowly said, "this is a battle in the world. The people who participated in the battle of Dashang and Xiqi are all mortals. Immortals are not allowed to participate in the battle.


    From now on, the fighting between the two armies will be invalid. Taoism can''t be used anywhere in the battle. The battle between the two armies needs to be completed by people. Anyone who violates this law will be punished in public. "


    This voice contains boundless majesty, resounding through heaven and earth. The camps of both sides cover all sides. No matter which way the princes can hear it clearly, the people around are kowtowing and praying.


    After saying these words, the six huge figures in heaven and earth disappeared. Jiang Ziya and Wen Zhong knew who the six people were. They were awed in heart and said, "I will abide by the law."


    After everyone got up, Xiqi and the immortals of Dashang also tried their magic. It didn''t work, and they were just like ordinary people. They couldn''t even smell Zhong''s third eye.


    It''s really wonderful to feel the abnormal state of heaven and earth exerted by sages. After all, no one in heaven and earth can break their power by the means of six people''s joint efforts.


    This kind of prohibition is different from the spell used by Nu Wa in those years. Nu Wa''s spell can only work for people in the golden immortal realm, but now everyone has been banned from magic. What''s more, the sage also said that those who violate the rules must be severely punished.


    At present, no one dares to violate the rules. After removing the image in the sky, it seems like a bloodbath. I heard that Zhong ordered Hong Jin to guard, and he led his troops to the battlefield. Jiang Ziya led his troops out, and the two armies began to confront each other.


    On the battlefield, Wen Zhong and Jiang Ziya were accusing each other again. Wen Zhong said what about the rebels¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Ziya wanted to find a reason this time, but he couldn''t find it.


    Huang Feihu was directly sent to fight. Without Taoism, mortal force began to become the main force. He saw Huang Feihu riding a multicolored cow with a long gun in his hand and said, "who will fight me?"


    Hearing the master''s finger, Huang Feihu said, "who''s going to catch this thief?"


    Li Jing comes from behind, and the long gun in his hand comes to Huang Feihu. Huang Feihu doesn''t panic. They fight. After watching them fight for more than 20 rounds, Huang Feihu takes Li Jing down as soon as he shoots.


    As soon as Li Jing is about to escape, Huang Feihu puts his gun on Li Jing''s chest. Someone nearby immediately catches Li Jing. At this time, another general from the big business runs out and fights with Huang Feihu on his horse.


    After a few rounds of fighting, Huang Feihu found that his opponent''s martial arts skills were much better than Li Jing''s, and they were almost the same as himself. He had never seen such a person in Dashang before?


    It turned out that the use of Daoism was forbidden in the first World War. Li Zhi had been prepared for a long time. He selected a group of highly armed men. In this war, many generals were promoted by him first, and this man was one of them.

 Chapter 1315

    This man''s force is really powerful and not much different from Huang Feihu''s. The two men fight each other, and the two horses go wrong. Their weapons collide with each other. The two men rely on their own means, and the soldiers on both sides are beating drums, hoping that their own side can win.


    He found that Huang Feihu''s martial arts skills were really good, and he was worthy of being a famous general of Dashang. He saw that the long gun in his hand was very fast, and his killing moves were fierce. The long gun in his hand was more stable. If he fought for a long time, he might not be able to win, so he thought that he should win by one move.


    In fact, Huang Feihu also admired the people on the other side. He thought to himself that if the fight continued, they might not be able to win or lose. He thought to himself that it was better to kill him with a bow and arrow. They both made up their mind.


    Just when they were sent to the intersection again, when the horses and the five color cattle exchanged positions, the general of the big Shang put his long gun on the horse, took out the bronze mace with his right hand, and the bronze mace hit Huang Feihu behind his back.


    Huang Feihu is about to be hit, but after all, he is a veteran general. His reaction is very fast. Instinctively, he feels a crisis and suddenly falls to the other side. His one foot hangs on the lantern and falls to the other side.


    He happened to escape the angle of the copper mace on his back. All this made him cry breathtaking. He was surprised to find that Huang Feihu had evaded his unique skill. Seeing Huang Feihu hiding on the other side, he couldn''t get up for a while.


    Then he aimed his long gun at Huang Feihu again to kill him. At this moment, Huang Feihu suddenly jumped up and got on the five color cow again. He had a bow and arrow in his hand and shot the arrow at him.


    This person found that Huang Feihu suddenly jumped out. At the moment, he had a warning sign. He found that Huang Feihu had already arched with a bow. As soon as he bowed his head, the speed of the arrow was very fast, but he also escaped. However, the helmet on his head was almost shot off, and he was sweating all over.


    All of a sudden, both sides tried their best, but they didn''t get each other. Now it''s a draw. Jiang Ziya found that Huang Feihu had already fought two people. He was afraid that he would be in any danger, so he sent someone to continue.


    It''s Li Hong. Li Hong used to be a general of Xiqi. She was not high born, but she is very good at martial arts. Now she''s called out by Jiang Ziya. Li Hong''s ability is not low. She fights with Liu Yun, a general of the other party''s big business.


    When Li Hong and Liu Yun fight, Liu Yun realizes that this person''s strength is not small. Just now, when he fought with Feng Guifu, he was a little tired, and his moves were gradually in disorder.


    Hearing this, Zhong immediately sent someone to fight. This time it was Jiang Wenhuan. Jiang Wenhuan came out in person. Liu Yun and Li Hong took over as pioneers for the first time. They wanted to win Liu Yun, but they didn''t expect the other side to return.


    But when he heard that the other party was Jiang Wenhuan of the big business, he was very happy and wanted to make contributions. He immediately blew his horse and fought against Jiang Wenhuan. Jiang Wenhuan looked at Li Hong with disdain.


    When Li Hong yelled, her spear was like a dragon, and she came to Jiang Wenhuan. Her hand was extraordinary. However, Jiang Wenhuan was very stable, and he could easily dissolve it with his moves. No matter you were the wind from southeast to northwest, I couldn''t move.


    Jiang Wenhuan''s skill surprised Huang Feihu of the Western Zhou Dynasty. Li Hong''s force was also very powerful. If he was present, he might not be as relaxed as Jiang Wenhuan. At least Jiang Wenhuan''s strength was not equal to his.

 Chapter 1316

    In those years, Huang Feihu and Jiang Wenhuan also fought each other, so Jiang Wenhuan also had martial arts skills. However, he lacked experience against the enemy and was not calm enough. Now, Jiang Wenhuan has changed completely.


    Then Li Hong is in danger. Li Hong is under fierce attack, but she can''t break Jiang Wenhuan''s defense. Now she is furious, and her spear is more crazy.


    At first glance, it looks like there are hundreds of long guns attacking Jiang Wenhuan, but Jiang Wenhuan is still defending steadily. After more than ten rounds of fighting, Jiang Wenhuan''s long gun stabs forward suddenly.


    At this time, Jiang Wenhuan no longer defends, but directly attacks. He stabs the long gun at Li Hong''s wrist, and the blood flows out. Li Hong has a stabbing pain and can''t hold the gun.


    Before he could react, Jiang Wenhuan had already attacked him. The long gun in her hand struck his abdomen like lightning. Li Hong was so frightened that she wanted to hide. She didn''t know that the long gun suddenly changed its position and pierced her throat.


    Li Hong falls down in disbelief, and Huang Feihu is worried. Jiang Wenhuan''s defense just now is just to watch Li Hong''s way, and at the same time to avoid his attack, which makes the other side have no strength.


    When he returned to attack, he took Li Hong''s life with lightning speed. It seems that Jiang Wenhuan''s martial arts skills are much higher than his Wucheng king.


    In the world of Fengshen, many of the fierce generals have their own martial arts, but they have no place to use them. They have no ability of those immortals. They can break countless fierce generals with a random spell.


    Huang Feihu and Jiang Wenhuan are very powerful figures. If they were born in other times, they would be powerful generals. For example, in the Warring States period and the Sui and Tang Dynasties, they might be famous in history, but now they can''t be famous in the face of magic.


    However, now that the magic has been banned, they can also show some of their abilities. Jiang Ziya found that his vanguard officer had been killed and his morale dropped a lot.


    Jiang Ziya is also very sorry for Li Hong''s death. He thinks that Jiang Wenhuan is very good at martial arts. Huang Feihu has played two games and is very tired. He can''t find anyone to fight with him in the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    Now they have to improve their morale. Jiang Ziya waves his hand and the flag in his hand. But a group of soldiers in front of him walk down slowly, holding a huge shield in his hand.


    The shield is very big. It''s very heavy on each side. It takes several soldiers to carry it. The soldiers behind each shield are holding spears in their hands. When Taoism can''t be used, Wen Zhong, commander-in-chief of Da Shang, is also cautious.


    He found that the other side''s soldiers had a lot of shields, and there were still movements in the rear. In normal times, Wen Zhong could see things through with his third eye, and now he can''t really see them.


    The last time I was beaten by light cavalry, I threw away my armor. What do you do now? Seeing the cavalry in the rear, Wen Zhong narrowed his eyes and thought about what to do?


    After all, it''s the age of cold weapons. No matter how well equipped, it can only be close combat. The stronger the morale is, the more likely the party will win. Although there were Taoist magic in the original world, they can''t be used everywhere now.


    Therefore, the battle between soldiers is very simple. Now the saints have set up the forbidden method, and people can''t use the magic. They have changed back to fighting in the world. Therefore, the morale of soldiers is particularly important now. Only when they meet in a narrow road can the brave win.

 Chapter 1317

    Why in history, many wars have been won by few? Because of their high morale, even if the number of the other side is more, they will run away when facing high morale.


    At this time, the other side slowly pushed forward the troops. Jiang Wenhuan was originally on the battlefield, but now he can''t use Taoism. In the face of the huge crowd of soldiers, Jiang Wenhuan was a little timid and retreated.


    He said to Wen Zhong, "now that they are approaching us, why don''t we use cavalry to deal with them?"


    Seeing and hearing that Zhong shook his head, he said, "Jiang Ziya is not a fool. He suffered a loss in light cavalry last time. I think he has other strategies."


    However, Li Hong said: "grand master, his strong attack must not affect our morale. With the range of our archers, we can advance and retreat freely. We should not be afraid of them."


    Wen Zhong knew that the battlefield was changing rapidly. After all, he had been through many battles. Knowing that he had to attack at this time, he immediately ordered the heavy cavalry to fight. Since the archer of the light cavalry made great achievements last time, he was eager to try again when facing the enemy.


    After they heard the commander''s order, they rushed forward. At this time, the archer held a long bow in his hand and carried a quiver bag behind his back. After getting close to each other, they began to attack.


    But Xiqi''s shield seemed very hard, and the cavalry couldn''t break it. The huge shield blocked the attack of the archers, and suddenly the drums of Xiqi were loud.


    Moreover, their shields also changed. Rows of shields became connected up and down, which could block the rear. At this time, spears roared out along the gap of the shield, which was the power of the crossbow cart.


    Each time the crossbow car can send out four spears, and the power is very strong. The crossbow car has a spring device, and the attack is also very powerful. Many archers are shot through by spears.


    Wen Zhongyi frowned. He didn''t expect that Xiqi''s Crossbow cart was so much more powerful than last time, and could shoot four crossbows at a time. However, he also knew the disadvantage of the crossbow cart, that is, it took a lot of effort to load, and it took a long time to shoot the next round after launching.


    Hearing that Zhong immediately gave orders to the cavalry to avoid and shoot at the same time, and broke through the shield to shorten the distance between them and the catapult, destroying the catapult. Because the cavalry had simulated the experience of catapult before, they scattered the formation and rushed forward.


    The defensive formation made up of shields is very solid. The front can''t be broken, but the two sides are strongly protected by shields. They are not afraid of archery at all. In addition, they have spears to cover. The cavalry have no choice but to pass through the shield formation.


    In this way, it was directly in front of those crossbow carts. After several rounds of shooting, it did too much damage to the cavalry. However, because of the long loading time, the spear of the crossbow carts could not be used after a few rounds.


    Holding fire, the light cavalry rushed to the other side. They dodged the shield one after another and shot in the direction of the other side''s crossbow. Sure enough, the other side turned and ran away.


    Just after the light cavalry passed through the shield, the shield changed. The shield began to fold layer by layer, and the light cavalry''s back road was blocked, forming a situation of encirclement.

 Chapter 1318

    Seeing this, Wen Zhong''s face changed. It''s not good! Now it seems that the true face of the crossbow cart has been revealed. They are used as bait to let the light cavalry in, and then shield them to prevent them from escaping.


    This kind of light cavalry with strong mobility must have a good space to play.


    However, the shield array was restrained by them. It seems that Xiqi took great pains to deal with the light cavalry.


    Wen Zhong, who had been thinking about it for a long time, was very worried. Light cavalry was the advantage of big business. Under such maneuvers, he could advance and retreat freely. His attack and defense were simple, but now he was sealed inside. What should he do? There must be other ways to kill.


    Sure enough, after the light cavalry was besieged by the shield, Xiqi''s chariot was able to be pushed out. It should be a modified armed chariot with thick dunjia on the outside, wheels on the bottom and huge crossbow inside.


    This kind of thing is a bit like an armored car, but it is driven by human power. The light cavalry are still a little afraid of the emergence of armed vehicles, and they can''t help but be shocked.


    However, the light cavalry were able to dodge and shoot again. For a moment, both sides were at loggerheads. At this time, Xiqi pushed back the shield, which reduced the mobility space of the light cavalry.


    If it goes on like this again, when the arrows are gone, they will die. When Wen Zhong found that the shield was shrinking inside, he quickly called for the Golden Army to stop, and the Gong was beating.


    But now even if the light cavalry want to come out, they can''t come out, because they are so wrapped up in shields that they can''t break through for a while.


    Wen Zhong immediately made a decision and sent infantry to rush towards the shield. The rescue general he sent was really powerful. It was Han Sheng and Han Bian who were the two brothers last time. At the same time, Wu culture brought by wanrenche appeared.


    Wu Wenhua is tall and strong, just like King Kong. The ground trembles when he runs. Wu Wenhua has boundless power. He can sail on land and eat a cow at every meal. His weapon is a huge piece of wood, which is the killer of obstacles.


    Now Wu culture has been dressed up by Li Zhi''s shenbingfang. His whole body is full of armor, and the stick in his hand has become a huge iron bar, and behind it is also a mace.


    The shield soldiers on the other side were shocked to see Wu culture coming. Is this still a human being? So tall? Wu Wenhua is more than four meters tall, holding a long stick of extra large size in his hand, and fighting against a row of shields.


    All of a sudden, those shields were smashed to pieces. After some beating, this guy hated the long stick in his hand. Suddenly, he took out the mace. His mace was special and huge. He smashed it at the shield.


    Although the shield''s defense ability is very strong, how can it resist the mace? In an instant, they were smashed, and the people behind them were shocked to death.


    Some soldiers speared Wu culture''s body, but Wu culture''s body was full of armor and could not be pierced at all. It was stronger than steel chariots. Those soldiers found that Wu culture could not be broken.


    However, Wu Wenhua was very angry. The male was very angry, the mace in his hand was blowing, and the shield soldiers were smashed to pieces. At this time, the infantry behind Wu Wenhua also began to rush over, and instantly opened the shield camp.

 Chapter 1319

    And the light cavalry also ran back, while they were running, they were shooting arrows, and the formation was not scattered at all when they retreated. Jiang Ziya was also surprised when he found Wu culture, and he could destroy the light cavalry of Da Shang. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by such a strange thing, and he was very angry.


    Jiang Ziya immediately ordered the armored vehicle to move forward, that is, the armed vehicle. Wu Wenhua was also very strong and fearless to the armed vehicle. He rushed to the front and smashed the mace into the armed vehicle.


    Suddenly, the car body was smashed flat, and the people inside were smashed into pieces. After smashing several cars, the soldiers did not dare to step forward. Jiang Ziya immediately ordered the crossbow car to shoot Wu Wenhua.


    For a moment, the spear flew away, but Wu Wenhua''s armor was made of special material. Even though he was full of arrows, he was not hurt. On the contrary, he was fierce and began to hit the soldiers.


    Ji Fa''s younger brother, Shuhou, was originally in the armed vehicle, but this will find that Wu Wenhua is so fierce that he ran out of the car in a hurry. When Wu Wenhua came, he found the uncle who just got out of the car and was immediately smashed into meat mud by a mace of Wu Wenhua.


    On the other side of Xiqi, Huang Feihu''s soldiers are waiting for Wu Wenhua to come back. At this time, many smart soldiers pull Wu Wenhua with chains.


    Wu culture didn''t pay attention and fell to the ground. Suddenly, some soldiers with knives wanted to dismember Wu culture. But they didn''t know that Wu culture was extremely powerful. With a mace, those soldiers who came near were directly smashed to pieces and turned into meat mud.


    At this time, the cavalry had already broken through the shield and returned. Wen Zhong ordered Wu Wenhua to return. Wu Wenhua now had little strength and suffered a lot of injuries. After hearing Wen Zhong''s order, he rushed back with his infantry.


    After the cavalry broke through, they found that the loss was not small. Wen Zhong thought that the damage of the light cavalry was not small, and all the arrows were used up. When he ordered the people to return, Jiang Ziya immediately beat his chest. Unexpectedly, he was on the verge of success again.


    However, he was afraid of Dashang''s strength and did not dare to catch up with him. He also closed the barracks. After the war, Dashang''s light cavalry lost a lot and his morale was also damaged.


    Xiqi defeated the light cavalry with a new shield. But for Wu culture''s unlimited access, I''m afraid this battle will inevitably fail. Now Xiqi''s morale is high, but both sides have their own losses. It''s a draw.


    But the morale of Xiqi side is stronger, because they found that light cavalry is not so difficult to deal with. After Wen Zhong returned to Jinjiling, he had a bad start today.


    Listen to Wu Culture said: "Taishi, when I recover from injury, and then secretly rob camp, he killed Xiqi a piece."


    Today, if it wasn''t for Wu Wenhua, the light cavalry might have to be fully reimbursed. Hearing this, Zhong was also pleased to say: "the general is really tired this time. He has made a great contribution. You should be at ease to heal your wounds first, and then fight. The two armies should be equally divided. But I''m afraid Jiang Ziya is secretly guarding. Robbing the camp is not a good thing."


    But Wu Wenhua said, "the grand master thinks too much. Our army is now on the main road of Jinjiling. It''s a one man pass. Ten thousand people are not allowed to open. Do they dare to break into the camp?"


    Hearing this, Wen Zhong nodded and said, "although this is reasonable, it''s better to be careful."

 Chapter 1320

    In the middle of the night, Wen Zhong was in the tent thinking about how to deal with it. At this time, the Gong outside was beating very fast. Wen Zhong came out quickly and saw Jiang Wenhuan mobilizing troops to fight down the mountain.


    At this time, the disciples of Wen Taishi rushed over and said, "master, they launched a night attack on the camp, and our army suffered heavy losses."


    Hearing Zhong''s angry voice, he said, "didn''t I ask you to be on guard? Why are there casualties? "


    Geely quickly said: "they don''t know what means they used to drop the gravel from the sky. Our army can''t guard against it. Many soldiers were injured and killed."


    Li Hong also rushed over and said: "the scouts found out that the enemy was at the foot of the mountain, only a mile away from our side. They didn''t disturb the antlers. They took advantage of the night to riprap stones with the riprap trucks, which caused us heavy losses."


    What kind of riprap truck can launch such an attack? Why is Xiqi''s method so strange? Hearing that Zhong''s mind was turning, the car should not be able to enter the mountain. He heard that Zhong said, "go down and do everything to destroy their dump truck."


    Before long, another report came: "the enemy has a crossbow car guarding the catapult. Our army can''t get close to it. Now the landslide is slowly approaching. Zhang Jie and general Deng Bing are dead."


    Zhang Jie and Deng Bing are the generals promoted by Wen Zhongxin. Hearing the news of their death, Wen Zhong is a little sad, but the catapult at the foot of the mountain is still attacking, and the fire is burning.


    Hearing that Zhong sighed, he finally had no choice but to retreat here first. When Xiqi saw that Dashang had retreated, he quickly led his troops to chase him. However, Dashang was well-trained after all. After paying for the casualties, he finally retreated to sishuiguan.


    In the first battle, Da Shang failed, but Xiqi''s morale was greatly increased, while the western religion, which paid close attention to the battle in heaven, was very happy. Zhunti smiled and said to the nearby Taoist Guide: "the Western Zhou Dynasty should be prosperous."


    Yuanshi Tianzun was in the middle of Yuxi palace, and said to the people below: "this battle shows that the fortune of Da Shang is declining. Go to tell Jiang Ziya and let him do it earlier."


    At this time, Li Zhi, who was far away in Chaoge, listened to the news and clenched his fists. When he saw the data of casualties, his fists sounded slightly.


    Fei Yuhe knew that Li Zhi was in a bad mood now, but he said, "don''t worry, my husband. After all, this is also a war. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs."


    Li Zhi sighed and said, "do you know why I don''t use tanks and armored cars, and weapons like shells?"


    Fei Yuhe really didn''t know about this. She thought about it and said, "yes, those weapons are so powerful. If that airship, one airship comes out, maybe the whole Xiqi will disappear? Is my husband afraid of hurting the way of heaven? "


    However, Li Zhi shook his head and said, "fighting is a matter of killing people, but it''s not a matter of kindness in my heart."


    Fei Yuhe didn''t understand, so he asked, "why don''t you use those weapons?"


    Yunxiao said to Fei Yuhe: "sister, you don''t know. This is the killing of heaven and earth. It''s for the purpose of reestablishing 365 positive gods and returning to heaven. People in the world are also among them. There are many people who need to be listed. They can''t be avoided in this way.

 Chapter 1321

    Even if he was killed by lightning, the human world in the Western Zhou Dynasty would still be in constant war, even for several years. It''s better to break the law and then stand up. My husband is really patient because he wants the world to be really peaceful. "


    Li Zhi nodded slightly, at the same time, he said in his heart: not only the list of gods, but also the list of gods in the world need those who should be robbed!


    Just listen to Li Zhi continue to say: "if it''s time to reestablish heaven and earth, I still have one thing to do, because there''s one thing I don''t know. Several holy emperors told me when they were recovering.


    There will be some strange calamities in the killing and looting this time, so the magic whip will appear. The magic whip can strike heaven, earth and people. In the killing and looting this time, you have to have three figures to be successful. "


    People didn''t know what Li Zhi meant by whipping, but it was the first time that they heard the theory of heaven, earth and man, and they were surprised.


    Listen to Li Zhi anxiously say: "Alas, the so-called heaven, earth and man is not to die?"? As long as there are enough dead people, the list of gods can be improved. We must kill more talents and kill more people, so that the list of gods can be improved. "


    In fact, there are not many people on the list of gods, but Li Zhi found that there are too many people on the list of gods in the world. There is a number that makes Li Zhi feel terrible. Even many names are familiar to Li Zhi, but they are not from the world of gods.


    When he said this, Li Zhi was in a very bad mood. He said in a dull tone: "the dead people are not only from Xiqi, but also from Dahang. If there are not enough dead people, there are not enough people on the list.


    We need to continue to kill. Even if we win or lose, we can''t end it. We need to start over again. We need to break the power of controlling the whip. We need dead people. This kind of rule, alas


    In the end, Li Zhi sighed. In fact, Li Zhi knew this very well in his heart. At present, the world he lived in was different from the world he knew well.


    Although it looks very similar, I don''t know whether it is because he came to this world that he caused the butterfly effect, or it means that the world is not the same.


    When they found that Li Zhi was in a bad mood, they all knew that Li Zhi was in a bad mood, and they did not dare to say more. Yunxiao sighed and said, "is your husband sorry for those dead generals now?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "well, they gave their lives to my business, but now I can''t do anything about it, and the common people are suffering from it. I always thought I could turn the world around and recover the loot, but I still can''t get rid of the rules, and the way of heaven will calculate!"


    When Yunxiao heard these words, he felt that Li Zhi was a little dispirited and said, "why do you think so? In fact, you have done a good job. As the emperor of the world, you only rely on your own strength to stir up the situation in the three realms.


    In such a short period of time, my husband has been promoted from the realm of mortals to the present. Although our qualifications are high, compared with my husband, we dare not say more.


    Since Pangu created heaven and earth, who else can be as qualified as my husband? Even a saint dare not say that he can be like his husband? "

 Chapter 1322

    Knowing that they were trying to persuade him, Li Zhi sighed, took a hand from Yunxiao, and said, "sages are the same. Under the rule of heaven, we are just calculated clowns."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Yunxiao was a little stunned and said, "my husband, you are also a man of cultivation. You''d better be patient. It''s necessary to break before you can make heaven prosperous. Besides, if mortals really go to heaven and become immortals, isn''t that pretty good?"


    But Li Zhi disagreed with Yunxiao''s remark. He said, "it''s just that you need 365 to be the right God, but now so many people have died. What about the rest?"


    Yunxiao can''t say anything else. According to the leader of Tongtian sect, it''s not so easy to become the right God in the heaven. Moreover, people who have a deep foundation of cultivation can live a long life, followed by those who have a shallow foundation of cultivation. Those who have become ashes are really unlucky.


    Li Zhi suddenly asked, "is there really no six samsara in this world? Is there really no hell on the 18th floor? "


    Yunxiao shook his head and asked, "what is this eighteen level hell? What is the six samsara? How can I only know that those with shallow roots will only turn into fly ash and not exist in the world. "


    Qiongxiao suddenly asked, "what is what your husband said? the six great divisions in the wheel of karma? Is it true that people can reincarnate? Why didn''t my husband create such a thing? "


    Li Zhi knows that there is no six way samsara in this world, so he wants to open up, but he can''t. according to his understanding of the world, the six way samsara is the result of the samsara of the later ancestors among the twelve ancestors.


    Listen to Qiong Xiao continue to say: "that such merits and virtues can be directly comparable to the creation of heaven and earth."


    Li Zhi''s current accomplishments are not low, and he knows how to open up six paths of reincarnation, but how can he do it? Time is too late, but even if there is no way to turn things around, at least do something for those innocent people?


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly thought of the list of gods, which seemed to have some effect with him. The list of gods was to install people, and the whip was used to kill people. After killing people, it was thrown into the list of gods.


    Alas! He had an aura in his mind. When he was about to think of something, he was interrupted by Fei Yuhe. She asked the key point: "how can we know that the number in the list of gods is enough? Can we keep killing?"


    When he mentioned this, Li Zhi sighed. Of course, it''s not according to their conjecture that if the number of people meets the requirement, the three realms of heaven, earth and man and the magic whip will change. When he mentioned this, Li Zhixin still couldn''t accept it.


    Princess Longji thought for a while and asked, "heaven, earth and man are three realms. Isn''t there anyone in heaven who wants to be listed?"


    Li Zhi said in an angry voice: "yes, we must send heaven to the list of gods, and we must throw Haotian and Jinmu into the list of gods!"


    When Princess Longji saw Li Zhi''s crazy appearance, she also looked frightened. She remembered the misunderstanding between him and Princess Longji at that time, and immediately realized her mistake.


    With this in mind, Li Zhi took Princess Longji''s hand and said, "well, I''m in a bad mood, so I''m in a heavy mood. Don''t blame me. As the emperor, I should manage the world well. After the world is finished, I should choose the things in the heaven, but I really have nothing to do and I will go back to seclusion."

 Chapter 1323

    But Li Zhi also knew that it was impossible for him to go back to the world. According to the three holy emperors, the three realms of heaven, earth and man need a real master to take charge of the three realms of heaven, earth and man. As the emperor of the three realms, the person they chose was Li Zhi.


    So Li Zhi''s words were also for himself. At this time, Xiong Biao said, "after the defeat of Da Shang, it is estimated that many princes will show their true colors."


    Li Zhi sneered and said, "that''s great! These guys had better rebel with Jifa together. At that time, Laozi will give them a nest to let him know how strong the power of science and technology is! At that time, I''ll just use the whip, so the power of the world can be full. "


    Seeing Princess Longji smile, she said, "husband, don''t be careless. If the princes unite, we should be careful. Don''t capsize in the sewer."


    Bixiao also said, "that''s it, that''s it."


    Li Zhi was in a good mood and said, "let''s see. Bet with me that I can easily kill them even if I don''t rely on Taoism."


    Bixiao suddenly said: "bet on bet."


    Fei Yuhe grabbed Bixiao and said, "sister Bixiao, don''t you really want to gamble with him? This husband is very cunning. You are sure to lose. "


    Then Bi Xiao nodded and suddenly said, "I''m a little curious. Who actually handed over the catapult used by Xiqi this time? And who made it? "


    The catapult is based on the lever principle, and it is very powerful to drop huge stones. It has been used since the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, and its lethality was really strong at that time.


    Wang Jian, a famous general in the Warring States period, led his men with a catapult, but it defeated the enemy. Especially in the Song Dynasty, the catapult developed very well, with a range of 500 meters.


    Compared with the Song Dynasty, the catapults used by Xiqi in the Zhou Dynasty seem to be stronger than those used in the later spring and Autumn period. Li Zhi is also very curious. Not only the catapults, but also the armed vehicles do not belong to this era. Are they also walkers?


    At this time, Li Zhi thought that it should be the reason for the list of gods in the world. Only through what he knew, Xi Qi went to a pleasant goat, but was killed by Ji Fa, and then made a hot pot. Who are the other people? Who else will help Jifa?


    Li Zhi had doubts. He wanted to know about it, so he decided to let Fei Lian secretly find out who this man was, but after searching for a long time, he got nothing. The failure of the big business and the incident of Xiqi spread all over the world, and Xiqi had a war of morale in the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    Ji Fa specially rewarded the three armies and prepared to fight back. Just as Li Zhi had expected, Eshun, after a period of recuperation, recruited again and immediately dispatched troops to attack Sanshan pass again.


    Under the command of Jifa, the army of Rouran tribe was ready to fight. Many princes, including Jiang Hengchu, had written to Xiqi. Although Jifa didn''t fight, he also expressed his sincerity.


    The old master Wen Zhong on this side was on the catapult. After a meeting, he was also very careful. He put many traps in sishuiguan, dug a moat, made some arrangements, and took strict precautions against sanctions.


    At this time, Li Zhi got a message that Jiang Ziya was going to betroth his daughter to Ji Fa. After Jiang Ziya went up and down the mountain, he went back to Chaoge. When he took Ma Shi as his wife, Ma Shi was in his sixties???

 Chapter 1324

    When Jiang Ziya finally betrayed his country, he didn''t leave with Ma, and he didn''t know when he had a daughter, but it''s said that his daughter was Yijiang.


    Li Zhi is very curious about this matter. Could it be that Jiang Ziya secretly found another little girl and gave birth to a child, but when was it born? It should not be too old to be born. Is it seven or eight years old?


    If Jiang Ziya''s seven or eight year old daughter gave Jifa, then Jifa is too brute, right? However, although I dare not infer this matter, Li Zhi guessed that it should not be the newborn daughter.


    In real history, Yijiang was indeed the queen of King Wu of Zhou Dynasty, but it was said that she was Jiang Ziya''s daughter. Now it seems that it should be a proverb of Jiang Ziya. Otherwise, he didn''t have to marry his daughter to Jifa. What''s the reason?


    According to Feilian''s secret report, it may be the way that hermeneutics competes with Western religions. After all, Western religions have used the beauty trick, and hermeneutics has also used the beauty trick.


    Yijiang has more advantages than the western religion, because he is the daughter of Jiang Ziya and the daughter of the prime minister, and his status is much higher than that of qiandaba.


    Li Zhi sneered. Now that Xiqi side has just won, the elucidation and Western religion behind it have already started. It''s a pity that they are ready to clean up. When the time comes, those advanced weapons will surely make these saints look silly, right?


    Li Zhi immediately ordered Feilian to continue to monitor, and soon Feilian sent the information back. Yijiang was arrogant and not allowed to approach, but she was really a talented and beautiful woman.


    It is said that when Ji Fa first met Yi Jiang, he was fascinated by Yi Jiang. However, Yi Jiang didn''t seem to care much about Ji Fa, but Qianda woman on the other side was different. She took the initiative to send her to the door.


    Moreover, it seems that Ji''s methods of confusing men will fascinate Ji to Tuan Tuan. Originally Ji Fa still likes qiandabo, but gradually Ji Fa begins to incline to Yijiang. Maybe it''s because the less he gets, the more he likes it.


    Jifa also began to alienate Qianda. He even told Jiang Ziya that as long as Yijiang was willing to marry him, he would be his queen. The problem is that Yijiang doesn''t agree at all.


    The marriage event was originally the order of his parents and the words of the matchmaker, but Jiang Ziya had nothing to do with it, so Ji Fa began to pursue it. According to Ji Fa''s meaning, he wanted to take it in advance when the big business returned to attack, but at present it seems very difficult.


    However, Li Zhi has determined one thing: This Yijiang should be a person sent by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and it should be a fairy under the pretext of Jiang Ziya''s daughter''s reputation.


    But since he was a member of Yuanshi Tianzun sect, why didn''t he listen to her orders? Is it Wu Ping? It''s just that Wu Ping and Li Zhi have seen her before. She has a gentle personality, which doesn''t match him at all! To say that Wu Ping has a shrewd character, he agrees.


    At present, Xiqi is ready to attack, but it hasn''t started yet. Li Zhi is ready. Considering the matter of Zhuxian sword array, Li Zhi goes to biyou palace.


    First of all, I want to see how the three holy emperors are recovering. Second, after all, he is also a member of the immortal killing sword array, and he needs a good training.

 Chapter 1325

    As a matter of fact, the leader of Tongtian sect has been comprehending the sword of killing immortals for some time recently. The place where he is closed is another independent space. Except for the leader of Tongtian sect, it is impossible for other people to come in, and no information can be conveyed.


    Moreover, the time flow rate here is not the same as that outside. It''s similar to the map of the country. According to Kong Xuan, the time flow rate of the place where they went last time is not the same.


    The time in the map of mountains, rivers, and countries is terrible. It took only one day to stay inside for one year, but it was different for the leader of Tongtian sect. He stayed inside for more than ten days, and only one day passed outside.


    Although the passage of time in it is not as exaggerated as that in the picture of mountains and rivers, since the last time the covenant was made, the master of Tongtian sect went back to biyou palace and began to understand the picture of killing immortals.


    Li Zhi told the leader of the Tongtian sect about Jinjiling, and about the three holy emperors and the whip. The leader of the Tongtian sect also knew about the whip. He found that Li Zhi was not in a high mood, so the leader of the Tongtian sect comforted him.


    When talking about the power of heaven, the leader of Tongtian sect smiles at Li Zhi with deep meaning. When he hears that Li Zhi wants to come to his biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect is noncommittal, because he knows that some people''s fate does not lie in this.


    In the space opened up by the leader of Tongtian sect, Li Zhi followed the leader of Tongtian sect to learn the immortal killing array. The sword Qi of the trapped immortal sword mastered by Li Zhi is combined with the immortal killing sword, the killing immortal sword and the juexian sword. The four kinds of swords are more powerful together.


    In particular, the leader of Tongtian sect really admired Li Zhi''s qualifications. Taobao Taoist was also surprised, ah! The speed of the emperor''s promotion is too fast. Although it seems that there is only a real immortal realm, now it has the power of quasi Saint level.


    Kong Xuan and Xing Tian are not surprised at the strange things of their elder brother. Li Zhi has been shut up for about 100 days inside. After all, he is still concerned about things outside, so he leaves.


    The leader of Tongtian sect also knows that things in the world are important, so he doesn''t want to stay now. He tells Li Zhi, especially after he understands the immortal killing array, and asks him to go back to study more.


    After Li Zhi came back, he found the news of Yijiang from Feilian. One of the things made him attach great importance to it. Yijiang''s piano sound was so strong that it was not among the songs in the world.


    To be exact, this is a song that Li Zhi and his wives only know. At present, the only people who can play this song are Fei Yuhe and Princess Longji. That''s Daji!


    On the surface, Feilian is at odds with Yang Ren. In addition, as a cultivator, they talk a lot with Jiang Ziya. Under Feilian''s approach, they talk and drink together.


    Feilian''s insight made Jiang Ziya admire him very much, and his indifference to fame and wealth also made Jiang Ziya feel that he was much better than himself. Behind his back, Feilian reported Jiang Ziya''s behavior to Jifa, which made Jifa believe Feilian more.


    This kind of ambitious and loyal minister is what every king wants. Li Zhi can only admire him. He really deserves to be a Feilian! In those days, there were several think tanks of the Wu clan who played with Xiqi.

 Chapter 1326

    If it wasn''t for the arrival of torture, he would not have called himself. How did this gentleman know? It''s also because of the music that Feilian overheard. He heard Yijiang''s music. Although Feilian heard that Yijiang could play the piano, he felt very good after listening to it.


    He had always been careful. He immediately recorded this song with the hi-tech products that Li Zhi gave him. After going back, he let people confirm it. He found that it was not a song that was popular all over the world, nor was it a song in the ritual music of big business. That''s why he passed it back.


    After listening to it, Li Zhi found that it was really a piece of music that had not yet been handed down, and it was only a piece of music that he had talked about with Daji, feiyuhe and Princess Longji. This piece of music was learned by Daji and feiyuhe when they were fighting.


    Later, when Li Zhi was in Fenghuang mountain, he played it after seeing Princess Longji. Li Zhi began to feel uneasy about sleeping and eating. Is it really Daji? When he went to see the three emperors this time, Fuxi had already rushed to the wa palace and said something about Daji.


    Moreover, Fuxi also went out of his way to ask for love with Nuwa. Nuwa did call Daji back, because she was punished for her bad start. Later, in Fuxi''s face, she accepted him as a registered disciple and was exempted from punishment.


    Then why did Daji come to Xiqi? Is it Nuwa''s idea or Yuanshi Tianzun''s idea? When did Tianzun and Nuwa get together at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?


    If it was the original Daji, Li Zhi would certainly gloat, but now Daji occupies a very important position in his heart, which is beyond doubt.


    Li Zhi knows that his feelings can''t be wrong. He likes Daji, and he also understands Daji. Daji has never made any mistakes. He is just helpless. He is just a pawn used by others. He can''t resist if he wants to.


    What''s more, he didn''t make any big mistakes, and he didn''t complain when he was put into the cold palace by Li Zhi. Maybe it was this attitude that made Nu Wa unable to see it?


    No matter what, Li Zhi wants to save Daji. She can''t let Daji become a victim, and she won''t allow his woman to be occupied by others. But recently, no matter how Jifa pursues, Daji doesn''t agree.


    So he rushed to Xiqi immediately, according to the safety consideration, let Daji stay in the wa palace, in the future, when he and Nu Wa''s gambling fight won, he took Daji back, now it seems that he used a wrong strategy, it is estimated that he pushed Daji into the fire pit.


    A few days later, Jifa walked out of the gate, and Jiang Ziya respectfully sent him to the carriage. Judging from his face just now, Jifa didn''t seem to succeed. Just when Jiang Ziya sent Jifa away, a wisp of breeze came to the prime minister''s house.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Ji Fa or Jiang Ziya''s special love for the wealth of the world. The prime minister''s mansion is very large and luxurious. To be honest, even Li Zhi''s palace may not be as big as Jiang Ziya''s.


    In fact, the main reason is that Li Zhi doesn''t like luxury. Moreover, the luxury of ancient people doesn''t match Li Zhi''s three views. Therefore, Li Zhi''s palace is not as luxurious as Jiang Ziya''s present residence.


    Li Zhi comes to the prime minister''s house as a breeze. He wants to come for Daji. Because the prime minister''s house is very big, Li Zhi can''t find where Yi Jiang''s room is.

 Chapter 1327

    Li Zhi found that Jiang Ziya came in from the outside and quickly followed him. With Li Zhi''s current behavior, Jiang Ziya could not find him at all. When he came to the hall, Jiang Ziya looked at all kinds of antiques and some gold and silver products.


    Jiang Ziya touched this and that, as if very happy. Suddenly he said to the woman beside him: "take these things to the lady''s room, be careful not to disturb her."


    After receiving the order, the maid went out with something in her hand. Li Zhixin said that it didn''t take any effort. Li Zhi followed the maid to a simple residence, which was very elegant and different from the luxury outside.


    In this humble place, there are many gifts that have not been moved. They are still there intact. At the command of Jiang Ziya, the maid put down the gifts and left the room easily.


    Li Zhi''s divine sense felt that there was really only one person behind him, not even a maid. Just then, the sound of the piano began to sound melodious. It was the song of Wang Xiangsi, the song of Wang Xiangsi, which only four of them could play.


    When he heard this song, Li Zhi suddenly didn''t know what to do. What face would he use to face Daji? Is it the identity of Huangji real person or the identity of renhuang? What do you have to say after meeting?


    Before he came here, he wanted to be good, but when he really wanted to see Daji, he felt nervous. Li Zhi listened to the music and found that Daji''s playing method was really good, but the music revealed sadness.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly had an idea. With a wave of his hand, he set up a border around the courtyard, covering the whole courtyard. Then he took out a bamboo flute from the bag of heaven and earth. The zither and zither played harmoniously, and the flute and the zither played together.


    The performer was shocked when he heard Xiao Sheng, but he saw that the sound of Xiao was the same as that of Qin. Li Zhi wanted to play Xiao with emotion. Xiao Sheng was full of consolation, and gradually the sadness in Qin was resolved.


    At the end of a song, Li Zhi didn''t stop. Instead, he played another song. The piano hesitated for a moment and followed. With the ensemble sound, the previous incompatibility gradually became tacit, making the song easier.


    Li Zhi was surprised that Daji''s playing skills grew so much during his stay in the wa palace? Later, Li Zhi chose several songs, such as high mountains and flowing water, farewell and so on, all of which are very beautiful.


    But this time Daji didn''t play the piano. Instead, he listened to Li Zhi''s music. After playing, Li Zhi sighed, took out an Guqin and began to play a song "Phoenix courtship".


    The song "Feng Qiu Huang" is Li Zhi''s favorite. It has bright syllables, unrestrained emotions and lagging behind, but it is somewhat lingering. After a song is finished, Li Zhi thinks that Daji should understand a lot. Sure enough, he finds that Daji is coming this way.


    What came into sight was a woman. She was very beautiful, with a sad look between her eyebrows. Li Zhi was also shocked. He was not shocked because she was beautiful, but because she was not Daji, but a stranger Li Zhi had never met.


    The woman was surprised to find that Li Zhi was sitting here alone. After thinking about it for a long time, she found that Li Zhi''s appearance was ordinary, but her piano skills were so superb. What was the origin of this man?

 Chapter 1328

    Li Zhi''s brain is buzzing. This is not Daji. Who is this? Is this Yijiang? Who on earth is this man?


    Seeing that Li Zhi didn''t speak, she looked surprised. The woman immediately said angrily, "my husband''s etiquette is so superb. In fact, I admire him, but this is my boudoir. Why do you want to break in without authorization?"


    Li Zhi found that she didn''t know the face of her emperor level real person, and determined that this person was not Daji. He immediately said, "I''m a wandering immortal here. I heard the sound of the piano, and I''m a temporary technician. So I come to visit. I hope you''ll forgive me. Today''s affair is also a fate. I hope you can keep a secret. I''ll leave now."


    Li Zhi said in his heart that although the girl was good-looking, there were many beautiful women in her harem. All of them were matchless and had a very good relationship with him. He didn''t want to increase the burden in this aspect.


    Besides, Yijiang also involves his current plan. After all, the two enemies she has to face are Hermeneutics and Western religion, so she doesn''t want to ask more.


    As for a lot of questions will be pressed in the bottom of my heart, slowly think again, so there is no mind to face this woman.


    Yi Jiang thought Li Zhi was a bandit and wanted to do something to her. When he heard that Li Zhi was an immortal, he was relieved.


    Listen to Yi Jiang said: "well, fairy please stay, I have something to ask you, if you can solve my doubts, I will also guard today''s secret."


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi stopped and asked, "do you have any questions?"


    At this moment, the woman asked, "may I ask how you can play seclusion music?"


    Yi Jiang''s question made Li Zhi pause. In fact, this is what he really wanted to know. Li Zhi also wanted to ask how Yi Jiang learned to play this song?


    But at present, Li Zhi can''t say that Laozi came from the world thousands of years later. I just plagiarize these songs.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi said vaguely, "well, this song was given to me by my friend and learned from others, so I don''t know who made it."


    The woman shook her head and said, "don''t you bully me? This piece of music was made by my husband. How could it be made by your friend? I don''t know where the immortal heard this piece of music? "


    Li Zhi thought: Oh, what''s the matter? Did it hit the muzzle of the gun? But he suddenly reflected that this song was written by Cai Yong. Is this woman her? Is that impossible? Isn''t that weird?


    Li Zhi asked tentatively, "is your father Cai?"


    See that woman''s eyes a shock, say: "you, how do you know?"? Are you, too? "


    After Li Zhi reacted, he quickly said, "excuse me, miss, is your surname Cai or Wenji?"


    The woman also trembled when she heard Li Zhi''s words, and her tears trickled down. She said, "the fairy leader is the same. The fairy leader and I have the same experience. I am Cai Yong''s daughter, named Cai Wenji."


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi also began to be confused. Did he really encounter the time and space manager''s brain? Actually, another person came to travel. Cai Wenji is a famous talented woman in history. Her husband and wife are Cai Yong.

 Chapter 1329

    Later, this woman was also good at literature and martial arts, but her fate was not so good. It is said that she married to Xiongnu, and her husband died within a year. Moreover, her husband''s family even thought she was Kefu''s, so Cai Wenji went back to her hometown regardless of her opposition.


    Later, Cai Yong was killed by Dong Zhuo. After Dong Zhuo died, the situation began to get chaotic again. Countless people in the Central Plains suffered from the soldiers of the Hu people. Later, Cai Wenji was also captured by the Hu people, and was humiliated all the way.


    She was kidnapped to Xiongnu and married to the virtuous king of Xiongnu. She suffered from the hardships of a different race, but she also gave birth to children here. More than ten years later, she was redeemed by Cao Cao and was betrothed to Dong Si.


    Because Dong Si was much younger than Cai Wenji, he was not very nice to her. Later, her husband Dong Si committed a capital crime. Cai Wenji braved the cold winter to kneel down and plead with Cao Cao. Cao Cao finally pardoned Dong Si. Dong Si was also very grateful to Cai Wenji, so they lived in seclusion together.


    Now this talented woman and he came to the same world of deity, as a passer-by, which surprised Li Zhi. Li Zhi suddenly thought of a lot of things.


    So he asked, "Miss Cai, how can you be in Xiqi? I said Jiang Ziya didn''t have a daughter. How could you be his daughter? "


    Cai Wenji shook her head and sighed with sadness in her eyes. Li Zhi also knew that she had a lot to say, so he brought a chair and sat down with her.


    Li Zhi said: "you don''t have to worry. This place has been fenced off by my subordinates. No one can hear our speech. You can feel free to say anything."


    Cai Wenji''s face was full of envy, because she found that Li Zhi had immortality, so she said, "I really envy the immortal. You don''t have to be manipulated by others.


    If I hadn''t made an agreement with the man with infinite powers, I''m afraid I can''t even keep my innocence now. We''ve made an agreement that I won''t let him interfere in my marriage. I don''t know how to call him immortal? "


    Li Zhi noticed that Cai Wenji was talking about infinite powers, which should be Yuanshi Tianzun. However, after such a long time of scheming, how could Cai Wenji not be forced to deal with Jifa with a beauty trick?


    Li Zhi said, "well, you don''t have to call miss that. Just call me Mr. right."


    When Cai Wenji called himself immortal, Li Zhi was in trouble. When he talked about his husband, he thought of the warm time with Fei Yuhe. He couldn''t help looking warm.


    Cai Wenji nodded and said, "has that gentleman ever heard of people beyond his life?"


    Of course, Li Zhi knows this word, because he is a man beyond his life.


    Just listen to Cai Wenji said: "it''s the people who are beyond my life. Now I can''t help it. That Jifa wants to marry me because I''m the one who is beyond my life."


    Originally, Li Zhi was surprised enough, but he was even more surprised when he heard this.


    According to Cai Wenji, she was playing the piano and composing poems at home. Suddenly, a light flashed by. When she woke up, she had already come to yuxu palace. Yuanshi Tianzun said that she was a person beyond her life, so she came to kill and rob.


    The reason why Cai Wenji came across the world is that what Li Zhi said in biyou palace was intercepted by Yuanshi Tianzun.

 Chapter 1330

    Li Zhi said that after 800 years, the Western Zhou Dynasty will perish, and then there will be wars in various countries. Hundreds of years later, there will be five hegemony, and then the Western Zhou Dynasty will disappear completely.


    In the end, the seven states stood side by side. One state of Qin finally destroyed the six states and unified the whole world. Then it began to fight again, followed by the battle between Chu and Han.


    These words were originally said by him and the leader of Tongtian sect, but they were never overheard by Yuanshi Tianzun. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi knew what happened after a thousand years, so Yuanshi Tianzun figured out that the emperor level real person was a person after a thousand years, so he could have such a plan.


    However, if Li Zhiruo mastered the world behind him, he might affect the future world and the overall situation. With the help of the power of time and space, Yuanshi Tianzun spent a lot of things to turn the world around.


    He captured a person who he thought was Li Zhi from that era, and artificially created a person beyond his life to fight against Li Zhi. He could have captured a person who went further to the world behind him.


    But because the magic weapon is not complete, and he has exhausted Xuanli, so he chose the relatively better Three Kingdoms era, just brought Cai Wenji.


    After the completion of the magic, the whole Kunlun Mountain suffered a great disaster. Countless genius treasures withered in an instant. Even the chaotic lotus seeds disappeared and finally returned to Li Zhi''s hands.


    Li Zhi thought about his luck. Yuanshi Tianzun seemed to have heard what he said, but fortunately, it was just a few. If Yuanshi Tianzun had heard his true identity, he would have other plans.


    Of course, Yuanshi Tianzun should not have guessed his identity, such as the identity of another emperor, otherwise he would not have attacked Li Zhi during the Jinjiling war.


    In this kind of coincidence, it still depends on the master of Tongtian, who is also the God. Although both of them are saints, they also have great magic power. Of course, their accomplishments are not much different.


    Biyou palace is the place of Tongtian sect leader, and it has its own magic power to protect it. So Yuanshi Tianzun did his best, and only heard a short conversation. Otherwise, if Yuanshi Tianzun overheard all the conversations, things would not be like this now.


    Rack the brains as like as two peas in the beginning, after talking to Cai Wenji, the real history is exactly the same as what Li Zhi said.


    Where did Yuanshi Tianzun know what Li Zhi said? He just made some changes. What kind of world did he come from? He came from the age of technology thousands of years later.


    It''s also the extreme misfortune of CAI Wenji. The reason why she was invited by Yuanshi Tianzun should be because of her deep spirituality.


    However, the biggest reason for this is that her family musical instrument has aura, which is why she was regarded as a spiritual person by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was also surprised and strange about the woman he suddenly caught, but after Cai Wenji showed some skills, Yuanshi Tianzun was still very happy.


    For example, she said that the military equipment far beyond this era is much more advanced than that of Huang Jiren''s big business, and Cai Wenji has no way. Although she is smart, she also knows that if she wants to survive, she must show her value, otherwise, she can''t survive.

 Chapter 1331

    She didn''t want to go through the military, but later found that the war was so fierce, so she showed some skills. Moreover, she read a lot, knew a lot about ordnance, and wrote some by her memory.


    However, Cai Wenji still kept an eye on it. She only provided the drawings of the equipment and did not write a Book of war. Li Zhi realized that no wonder Xiqi had so many cold weapons ahead of the times.


    At the same time, he thought it was the reason for the list of gods in the world. Now it seems that the list of gods in the world should be far away from each other. Hasn''t he got any talents? No, he got it. He got top talent like grey wolf.


    But Ji Fa killed the pleasant goat, which means that Ji Fa also missed an opportunity. Now he also understood why those weapons were from the Three Kingdoms era.


    After Cai Wenji provided these equipment one after another, she knew her time from others. Although there were many legends about immortals in the Three Kingdoms period, it was the first time that she saw such a situation.


    Here, immortals and gods can be seen almost everywhere. In Yuxi palace, Yuanshi Tianzun is a saint, representing the supreme power.


    In the era of CAI Wenji, she had a sense of awe for her husband. She was also a smart woman, not a stupid person. After seeing the faces of these saints and immortals, she came up with the other half''s bold ideas.


    Until she met xianzun, she wanted to marry Xiqi regardless of her opposition. Fortunately, Cai Wenji had thought of these things before. According to the agreement, Yuanshi Tianzun could not interfere in her marriage.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun let Cai Wenji come to Xiqi. When she met Jifa, Cai Wenji thought that she could get away from yuxu palace and met Jifa, so she was excited. However, she still said that she was not allowed to interfere in her marriage.


    Of course, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t know what Cai Wenji was thinking, but considering her identity, she agreed. After seeing Jifa, Cai Wenji found that Jifa was honest and honest on the surface, but in fact, she had a lot of inner feelings.


    Moreover, Jifa, who is greedy and ambitious, is by no means the Mingjun recorded in history. After several contacts, she doesn''t want to see Jifa again.


    Ji Fa was also a little annoyed. He was the monarch of Xiqi. This woman was just a mortal. She even dared to speak to him. When she was angry, she would not come any more and went to have fun with Qianda.


    Here, Jiang Ziya is also persuading Cai Wenji that she is out of her life, and that she can take it stably and win the world.


    This shows the important role of CAI Wenji, and makes Ji Fa pay more attention to it. He gives up Qianda and starts to pursue Cai Wenji.


    Cai Wenji can''t avoid it. She just shirks that she is studying new things, new Armament Department and new equipment in the army. She really has no time to see him. In fact, Cai Wenji is thinking about how to escape here.


    About CAI Wenji, Li Zhi suddenly solved many doubts in his mind. The catapult should have been handed over by Cai Wenji recently.


    Speaking of this, Cai Wenji suddenly fell on her knees and said, "Sir, although I don''t know where you are from, I can know my husband''s name. I think he should be the same as me. He comes from the future world. Besides, he is proficient in magic, so he has intimate relationship with me. I hope you can send me back by your means."

 Chapter 1332

    Li Zhi, will you be sent back? If Lao Tzu had this ability, I would have gone back to the future world myself. Li Zhi said immediately, "Miss, you don''t know that my magic power is not high, and I don''t have the divine power of the sage. Besides, even if I can send you back, I won''t have the heart to do that."


    Then Li Zhi told the real fate of CAI Wenji again. However, Cai Wenji lived a miserable life in history. According to this situation, Cai Wenji died miserably. She just got married and her husband died.


    Later, she was killed by the Huns for 12 years. When Cai Wenji heard that these things were true, even she began to tremble. This experience is even more shaking.


    She was very afraid in her heart. Did these things really happen to her? But looking at Li Zhi''s look, she should have guessed that what this person said is not necessarily a lie.


    As like as two peas before she came, someone had come to ask for a family, and Li Zhi had said the same thing. Now, when she heard Li Zhi''s words, she knew she was so miserable in her life that she could not help crying.


    Looking at Cai Wenji like this, Li Zhi also said: "don''t be sad. Now that you have come to this world, you''d better go along with the fate first and settle down with the situation."


    Cai Wenji is a strange woman in history, and her heart is also very powerful. She held back her sad voice and said, "I don''t want to marry Ji Fa. I want to escape here, but I have no relatives here. What should I do? If I go to the deep mountain, I have no strength to bind a chicken. Please help me, sir. Please take me away and take me to Chaoge! "


    Li Zhiyou asked curiously, "since you are from the future, you should know what''s going on here. Dashang is bound to fail in the end, and King Zhou is also cruel. Why do you go to Chaoge?"


    Cai Wenji wiped her tears and said, "Sir, why do you laugh at the little girl? What is recorded in the book may not be true. Moreover, I have read all kinds of books for a long time, and I can see from the lines that the fact may not be so. The evil of King Zhou is written in the book, not true.


    What''s more, when I came here, I found that the emperor set up four books of merit, abolished the system of slavery and Li, abolished the law of martyrdom, and pacified the four sides. I don''t know how many times better than najifa. I want to go to Chaoge and find a fairy mountain to be a monk. On the one hand, I can avoid this difficulty, and on the other hand, I can make a living. "


    Hearing that Cai Wenji had such a plan, Li Zhi was secretly surprised at Cai Wenji''s knowledge. As expected, she was a very powerful woman. Cai Wenji found that Li Zhi didn''t speak.


    Just listen to Cai Wenji continue to say: "please forgive me to be frank, the books written by the emperor are all later, isn''t it also the help of your husband?"


    But then, with a flash of inspiration, she suddenly thought of a possibility: "is Mr. Murphy?"


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed, looked at Cai Wenji and said, "what is it?"


    Cai Wenji was frightened by Li Zhi''s eyes. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to say anything. She just said, "please take me away."


    Li Zhi guessed that Cai Wenji must have known her identity. He sighed in his heart that Cai Wenji was really smart enough. I''m afraid she was smarter than Fei Yuhe.

 Chapter 1333

    Now Li Zhi said, "you may not be able to live even if you go to a big business. It''s better to stay here. You can get Ji Fa''s love with your identity as an outsider. By that time, if the Western Zhou Dynasty gets the world, you may still be able to be the mother of the world."


    Cai Wenji looked up and said, "today''s emperor is so wise. Although Daji has been abolished, I know what is recorded in historical books may not be true.


    So where is the winner of the Western Zhou Dynasty now? I''m not born to like power and wealth. I''m willing to give everything I''ve learned to people who are useful. I just want to live in peace. "


    When Li Zhi heard that Cai Wenji didn''t like the words of powerful people, he knew what she was expressing and said with a smile, "I admire you very much for your extraordinary insight and indifference to fame and wealth.


    But if you think too much, I come from the world thousands of years in the future. I know everything you know, and I know what you don''t know. Moreover, I am a person beyond my life. So even if you go to Dashang, you won''t be bullied. "


    Seeing that her mind was broken, Cai Wenji''s face turned red, but she was even more shocked. Looking at the words that the person opposite talked about, was he really the emperor? How dare he come here?


    At this time, Li Zhi seemed to feel something. He stood up and said, "someone is coming. You should keep a secret about what I said."


    Cai Wenji nodded and said to him, "don''t worry, sir."


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, the border disappeared. He turned into a breeze and lurked. It was Jiang Ziya who came here. Jiang Ziya came here to help Jifa pull a pimp.


    After Jiang Ziya''s persuasion, Cai Wenji nodded and said, "I''d better wait. I''ll give you news in three days."


    When Jiang Ziya heard that Cai Wenji didn''t refuse directly this time, he gave her a definite time. He immediately felt relieved and left instead of forcing her.


    After Jiang Ziya left, Cai Wenji knelt down in the direction of Li Zhi and said, "please save my life!"


    In fact, Li Zhi has guessed that Cai Wenji deliberately forced herself here.


    Now Li Zhi said with a smile, "didn''t Jiang Ziya also say that just now? You will marry Ji Fa and become the queen of Mu Yi. How can I save you? "


    Cai Wenji said: "this is a tactic of delaying the war. If you don''t agree with me, I have to be conscious of it. Sir, you have said that we can''t go back to the original world. Can you bear to let my concubine die here?"


    Knowing that the woman was clever, Li Zhi also praised her. Then he said with a smile, "isn''t it good to be a queen? How many people are still envious. "


    Cai Wenji knew that he was joking about himself, but said, "please help me. If I am forced to marry by him, it will hinder my husband. He can kill two birds with one stone to save me from leaving. Why don''t you do it?"


    Hearing Cai Wenji''s words, Li Zhi also showed his identity. Li Zhi nodded, but he didn''t say a word. Seeing this, Cai Wenji said anxiously: "although Wenji''s knowledge is not high, if you don''t dislike her, I''d like to."


    Li Zhi a listen, ha! good heavens! Are you willing to make a promise?

 Chapter 1334

    Li Zhi still has some special ideas about CAI Wenji. After all, as a person from the outside world, he certainly has some ideas about the beauties of the ancients. He also thinks that if he really goes back to ancient times, he must marry those beautiful women.


    I didn''t expect that he really came to the world of Fengshen. In his imagination, there were the most beauties in the Three Kingdoms period, what Diao Chan? And this CAI Wenji is a talented woman. After all, I still have reverie when I see the living Cai Wenji.


    After meeting Cai Wenji, Li Zhi felt his heart beat faster. If Cai Wenji didn''t mean anything, it would be all right. Now that he''s here, he can''t miss it. How do you say that? If there''s a girl who doesn''t, it''s a son of a bitch.


    It doesn''t matter if there''s one more Cai Wenji. The big deal is that when they go back, they are scolded by the women in the harem. Besides, it''s not a big deal to have a group of wives in this era.


    But Cai Wenji''s next sentence almost made Li Zhiqi faint, so Cai Wenji continued: "my husband''s talent is so high, I would like to worship him as a teacher and a disciple of him."


    The hand that Li Zhi had originally stretched out was fixed in the middle of the sky, and his face had already come down, and he had made his own feelings this time, and Li Zhi had a red face.


    Finally, Li Zhi picked up Cai Wenji and said, "now that you know my identity, I can''t leave you here. If I kill you, I can''t bear it. Well, you can be my disciple in the future."


    Cai Wenji immediately bowed to Li Zhi. The woman was also clever and said, "well, the teacher won''t leave her apprentice here any more, will she?"


    Li Zhi found that Cai Wenji''s mind was so agile that he blocked all his later words. He really wanted to keep Cai Wenji here, and then calculate his later plans.


    But now Cai Wenji''s words have come out, and he can''t go on. Li Zhi said, "you think too much, but I really won''t let my disciples ignore me. Let''s forget about the beauty trick. However, well, since you want to leave, let''s let Ji Fa have a good time."


    That night, Li Zhi left with CAI Wenji. When he saw Cai Wenji, the first reaction of a group of Li Zhi''s wives was, good guy! My husband just went to explore and brought back the woman Yijiang.


    Deng Chanyu looked at Li Zhi and said, "husband, is this too powerful? I went to Xiqi to occupy other people''s land, cut off their heads, and even brought their wives over. "


    Bixiao also nodded to one side and said to Li Zhi, "my husband really has a future. He is tough enough."


    After that, Bixiao pinches Li Zhi''s waist. Cai Wenji hears about her teacher''s family and knows that she has many teachers'' mothers. Now she sees them, all of them are very beautiful.


    And the most important thing is that these teachers and mothers are full of spirit, and all of them are better than themselves, and the love and courage of husband and wife are great, so her inner worries are gone.


    Li Zhi is very upset in his heart. It''s OK to say that he was abducted, but he accepted him as an apprentice. This is really more unjust than Dou E!

 Chapter 1335

    Cai Wenji quickly knelt down on the ground and gave a salute. Then everyone knew the whole story. Li Zhi also looked aggrieved, but everyone showed a strange look. What''s the matter? Can my husband change his temper?


    However, Li Zhi has already agreed with CAI Wenji before that she should not reveal any of her identity, let alone that she is from the future, nor can she disclose her own affairs.


    Cai Wenji also knew that this matter was extremely important. Of course, she couldn''t say it, so she said, "master, please don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    At this time, Li Zhi received a rumor that there was a man named xuandu Taoist who wanted to see Huangji real person. Li Zhi''s heart sank, xuandu Taoist? Is it the master of xuandu? Or that old guy?


    At the moment, Li Zhi did not dare to neglect others and asked them to come, but he turned into a real emperor. When he saw xuandu, Li Zhi was stunned and immediately shocked all the people and made them retreat.


    As he expected, it wasn''t the great master of xuandu, but Lao Tzu. After Li Zhi regained his true face, he saluted Lao Tzu: "I''ve seen the sage of Lao Tzu. If the sage has something to do, just summon me. Why come here in person? I went to Bajing palace to listen to the Church of the saints


    When he saw Lao Tzu smile and return a gift, he didn''t say anything. Li Zhi knew that Lao Tzu was worried at this time, and he didn''t talk much about it. He said, "I don''t know what kind of advice the sage has when he comes here?"


    I heard Lao Tzu say suddenly, "Your Majesty, I have some doubts in my heart. I hope your majesty can answer them."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "the sage said that you are a saint, but I am just a mole ant. What can I do for the sage?"


    Laozi shook his head and said, "if your majesty is a mole ant, who is still called Saint in heaven and earth?"


    Li Zhi smile, said: "under the sage, in fact, mole ants this sentence is true, but I know under heaven, well, including the sage, are not mole ants?"


    Li Zhi had not finished his sentence, but as soon as I heard it, I understood the meaning of Li Zhi''s words, so I frowned and said, "Your Majesty has always been a man of extraordinary bearing. How can you say these words today?"


    Instead of answering, Li Zhi asked, "does the sage know about whiplash?"


    Lao Tzu was surprised. It was a secret affair. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi already knew about it.


    Lao Tzu said: "this whip is the most precious treasure between heaven and earth. It should be robbed when there is a noble atmosphere. Recently, the time has not come to pacify the world. You can''t get its full shape without looking for it. But why does your majesty have this doubt? Is it that whip has appeared?"


    Li Zhi immediately nodded and said something about whipping. However, Lao Tzu was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that whipping was performed in the killing. It seems that this catastrophe is really not small.


    The Lich war in those years led to the collapse of the world, but the magic whip didn''t come out. Now there is the magic whip. It seems that this catastrophe is earth shaking, far beyond my imagination!


    Originally, I thought that this time was just a heavy training of the way of heaven. It was just that there were 365 more positive gods in the heaven. But the variables were unpredictable. Did it really take so many people to die before the robbery could be completed? "

 Chapter 1336

    However, Li Zhi shook his head and said, "this catastrophe is definitely not as simple as life and death. If you want to balance the three realms, you must have some means to balance them. How can I not know how to balance them?"


    As soon as his heart sank, Li Zhi said, "is there any way to end the killing ahead of time?"


    Lao Tzu looked at Li Zhi worried and said, "the great calamity of heaven and earth is the way of heaven. Since it is a catastrophe, it must be unavoidable. I think your majesty is still very persistent about life and death. In the way of heaven, the birth and death of all things are the changes of the way of heaven. Your majesty is a person with spiritual roots and profound knowledge. Why do you care so much?"


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "because I am a person, I am an ordinary person, I am not a saint, I am not an immortal, I am just an ordinary person, I can''t compare with you saints, I can ignore life.


    I don''t like to be a savior, but I can''t watch so many lives disappear immediately. Between destruction and heaven and earth, even if I can escape and spend my whole life, I will be ashamed. I want to turn the world around.


    Now I know that I failed when I thought I was in charge of it. I was defeated so thoroughly. Alas, I just want to ask the sage, if you want to reopen heaven and earth as a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, can you avoid such a catastrophe in the three realms? "


    Lao Tzu pondered for a while, but did not answer. Instead, he said, "Your Majesty uses these methods of calculation. You let the immortal and the mortal be independent, and the immortal and the mortal separate from each other in the battlefield. Are you going to destroy Xiqi in the end?"


    Li Zhi looked at Lao Tzu, a little flustered in his eyes, but said quietly: "what''s the relationship between your agreement and me? What''s more, I''m just an emperor among individuals. What can I do?"


    Lao Tzu looked at him and said, "Your Majesty, I know your identity and your plan. If you use that thing to destroy the world, I do know that it doesn''t belong to the magic weapon.


    But if it''s used to defeat Xiqi, it''s really very simple. Let alone defeat Xiqi, it''s no big deal to defeat the whole Terran. "


    Li Zhi found that Lao Tzu had guessed his own meaning, but he didn''t admit it. He just said, "don''t worry, since I have promised you, I won''t use that kind of method again, and I won''t use that kind of thing to deal with Ji Fa."


    I heard Lao Tzu say: "well, your Majesty''s mind is good. He has the heart to save the living beings, calm down the killing and robbery, and he has the great kindness under the heaven. I also believe that your majesty will not do that. That day in the Bajing palace, I didn''t count on your majesty.


    Your majesty is still very powerful, but you can''t cheat me. Since you can have such strange things, there must be something else. I dare to assert that the things hidden in the mountains can defeat Xiqi in an instant, right? What does your majesty think? "


    But Li Zhi laughed and said, "even if I don''t use anything, I can destroy Xiqi. Do you believe it? But even so, what can we do? The killing and looting in the world will not stop.


    If I kill Xiqi directly, there will be more killing and looting, and there will be changes of different races. Besides, even if there are no different races, won''t there be any internal confusion? The world is killing and plundering. Is it really going to destroy the world? "

 Chapter 1337

    When Lao Tzu heard Li Zhi say that he could kill Xiqi without anything, his eyes flashed with surprise, and he also confirmed his guess.


    When I heard what Li Zhi said, Lao Tzu sighed and said, "it''s impossible to destroy the world, but it''s also a good thing if we can avoid killing, robbing and destroying lives!


    I advise your majesty not to use thunder to change the current situation, and try to use life and death tribulations to make up for the number of murders and robberies in the world. At that time, it will be a merit. For those casualties, your majesty only needs to treat them calmly. "


    Li Zhi thought that in biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect also said this to him. He couldn''t help laughing and was praised: "I want to be ordinary, but there is still a gap in reality."


    Lao Tzu sighed and said, "Your Majesty is a man of great talent. He is very resourceful. He can count all the saints, but he is also powerful in the process of killing and robbing. Although your Majesty''s cultivation seems to have regressed to the realm of real immortals.


    But I''m afraid the actual power has reached the level of quasi saint? Your majesty, given the opportunity, if you have to understand it over time, you may be able to get the right way to Hunyuan Avenue


    Li Zhi is also chagrined at his accomplishments. After being seen through by Lao Tzu, he can''t help admiring him. It seems that Lao Tzu is indeed the most mysterious and powerful of the six sages.


    Lao Tzu found that Li Zhi was surprised, but he let out a big thunder: "under the saints, I have seen many top quasi saints. For example, Taiyi, the East emperor of that year, was so powerful. I''m afraid he was the first one under the saints.


    However, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor was obsessed with power and was stubborn. He also wanted to control the way of heaven and not pursue the way of heaven. Besides, your brother Kong Xuan was also highly qualified, indifferent and skillful in cultivation. Now he got chaos clock again.


    I''m afraid that his strength is much stronger than those of the two in heaven, and he can be called the first person under the sage. However, compared with him, Lao Dao thinks that his Majesty''s qualification is the highest, and he is also the person who has the best chance to break through to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian and become the next sage.


    However, if your majesty really becomes a saint, he will never die, but he will have to let go of his mind, and his cultivation will surely have a breakthrough. If his majesty can''t let go, but he can''t make progress, I''m afraid he won''t be able to become a saint. "


    After hearing this, Li Zhi was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lao Tzu should look up to him so much and think that he would be the seventh saint. It can be seen how high his status in Lao Tzu''s heart is.


    But Lao Tzu''s words really made Li Zhi unable to accept them. Lao Tzu wanted him to let go of his obsession in order to make great progress in cultivation. If he couldn''t let go of his obsession, he couldn''t make great progress in cultivation.


    Li Zhixin jumped up, put down his persistence and ignored life and death. Can he do it? It can''t be done.


    Li Zhi immediately put down his question and said, "thank you, saint. But the saint has not answered my question. If he were a saint, how would you break this disaster?"


    When Lao Tzu saw Li Zhi talking about this topic again, he could not help sighing and saying, "Your Majesty, do you know that even if you are a saint, you can''t solve the catastrophe of heaven and earth? What about a saint? In heaven and earth, only our teacher, Hongjun Daozu, can crack this way. "

 Chapter 1338

    Li Zhi''s heart moved. He once calculated that, according to the tongtianists, Hongjun was the wisdom life condensed before the heaven and the earth opened and the chaos disappeared. He represented the supreme, representing the way of heaven.


    Listen to Li Zhi carefully said: "where is Zixiao palace, can I go?"


    But Lao Tzu said, "Your Majesty, have you heard my younger martial brother talk about Zixiao palace? But my younger martial brother didn''t tell your majesty that Zixiao palace is another space outside the heaven and earth, isn''t it outside the 33rd heaven? "


    When referring to Hongjun Taoist, Lao Tzu''s face also showed a look of awe, and continued: "our teachers, if you have something to tell us, Zixiao palace will appear by itself. If you don''t want to see us, we can''t find it."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he sighed, and was immediately dispirited.


    Lao Tzu continued: "I''ve come here to warn your majesty not to act rashly. Don''t destroy Xiqi in a moment. It seems that your majesty already knows about this. But I''ve thought about it a lot. Your majesty should remember that the victory or defeat in this world is nothing. The most important thing is the disaster of heaven, earth and man."


    Li Zhi nodded and asked, "will the sage help the sage to control the immortal sword array?"


    But Lao Tzu said with a smile, "even if I want to go, you will not let me pass with a token. What else does your majesty need to worry about?


    Moreover, according to the current heaven and earth catastrophe, it is not a small sword killing array that can be finished. Moreover, I have promised the second younger martial brother, so I will help him once in any case. "


    Li Zhi asked: "after this time?"


    Laozi pondered and said, "let''s leave it to fate."


    Hearing Lao Tzu''s vague words, Li Zhi knew that he couldn''t put down the idea of helping to elucidate. After he got Lao Tzu''s promise, Li Zhi called Cai Wenji over, and then told him something about Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Lao Tzu was also shocked when he heard this. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God created people who were beyond his life with great powers, and they were infected with great cause and effect. Isn''t that extremely dangerous? Although he is a saint, he can''t get rid of it. Only with the help of other people''s affairs can cause and effect be washed out.


    However, Lao Tzu also said that the lifeline of CAI Wenji is very weak, and it doesn''t play much role compared with Li Zhi. It''s not surprising that they even look at it from their point of view.


    Li Zhi knew that after the emperor sent Cai Wenji to Xiqi, it was not only to increase his own fortune, but also to reverse the cause and effect.


    Thinking of Yuanshi Tianzun''s doubts about himself in the Bajing palace, Lao Tzu took a look at Cai Wenji and sighed. Then he pointed and saw a white light wrapping him. Then he left.


    Li Zhi knew that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had put a rune seal on Cai Wenji. It not only had the ability of protection, but also the ability of where she could explore. If it had not been for the help of a sage, it would not have been possible to eliminate it.


    Li Zhi said to himself that he was lucky. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu, I''m afraid he would follow the way of Yuanshi Tianzun. If he was really found by Yuanshi Tianzun, I''m afraid there would be big trouble. After thanking Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu nodded and left with a long sigh


    Li Zhi didn''t ask why Lao Tzu didn''t expose him when the six sages gathered together. However, it didn''t need to be asked in depth. On the contrary, no one said it was good, although he didn''t know which side Lao Tzu was inclined to.

 Chapter 1339

    But Li Zhi can be sure that Lao Tzu''s heart to help explain is not so heavy. This is a good plan. Once he heard that Hongjun Taoist ancestor could only appear when something happened, Li Zhixin was a little weak.


    Li Zhi subconsciously touched the mask on his face, thinking that the young man who suddenly appeared from that day flashed white light on his mask, asked Li Zhi for a field speed chariot, and then left.


    Li Zhi felt a more ethereal breath from that man than a saint. Is this the ancestor of Hongjun? But he doesn''t know, and Li Zhi found that since his mask was changed, he didn''t feel much when he pasted it on his face. Instead, he felt uncomfortable when he took it off.


    In particular, after he had practiced the pure heart method he had refined, he felt more and more about the mask. That strange and incomparable power appeared in his heart, which seemed to have been encountered in the map of mountains and rivers.


    Because of this, he gained more strength. Li Zhigen was not sure whether the person who used the mask was Hongjun Daozu or not, but he was also a powerful man in heaven. Li Zhi thought about it and decided not to think about it any more.


    A few days later, Jifa of Xiqi gets a reply from Yijiang. Yijiang decides to ask for a marriage, but Jifa has to do two things. One is to let her be the wife of the matchmaker and tell the world. The second is that Jifa must break off the relationship with Qianda.


    These two requests were not difficult to deal with. Ji Fa immediately agreed. Although he was a little reluctant to give up the wonderful little beauty of Qianda, he had to give up his love for the sake of the great cause in his heart.


    If Qianda was not from the west, and she had boundless power, he would have wanted to drive Qianda away in front of CAI Wenji to express his feelings.


    After the marriage was settled, Jifa decided to marry Yijiang three days before the war, to stimulate the morale of the soldiers with the king''s marriage. Second, he could also use the identity of the lifeblood person to announce that the Western Zhou Dynasty would destroy Dashang through the first World War.


    However, on the day after he announced the wedding date, Yijiang disappeared, and there was no sign. Jiang Ziya was so worried that even Jifa came to inquire about the news.


    But I didn''t find Yi Jiang in any corner. It seems that Yi Jiang disappeared in the whole Xiqi. In fact, Yi Jiang just disappeared out of thin air like the original people. Ji Fa almost scolded Jiang Ziya.


    How can people lose it for no reason? He just announced that he was going to get married, and now even the queen has disappeared. Isn''t he going to be the laughing stock of the world? What about his face?


    Feilian is the most calm one to analyze the situation. After he inquired about it, he began to say to Jifa: "why did Yijiang escape after he agreed to Jifa''s proposal? Moreover, the woman is a mortal. She can''t do magic and can''t escape at all.


    In this way, Yijiang must have been taken away by force, so you still think that when you just announced that you were going to get married, this man suddenly started to take away. This man must be from Xiqi. "


    "Otherwise, how could there be such good news? Moreover, this person is absolutely familiar to us. It''s very suspicious. It''s impossible to say that he''s from Chaoge, because it will only increase hatred, and it won''t be of great benefit to Chaoge. "

 Chapter 1340

    "Besides, Chaoge can''t be so fast. What does this man mean? He took Yi Jiang away quietly, but we couldn''t find this man. It seems that this man should be a magician. "


    Feilian''s words are very euphemistic, but Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa both guessed another person, that is qiandaba of western religion, because if Yijiang doesn''t become a queen, then qiandaba will certainly become the queen of Xiqi!


    Under Fei Lian''s persuasion, Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa can''t help thinking of one thing, that is, the disappearance of Yi Jiang, which is the most suspect for Western religions.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ziya''s heart is also very shocked. At the same time, in order to let Ji Fa no longer blame him, Jiang Ziya also tries to believe that it was Qian Da Po who did it. And with the cooperation of Fei Lian, they work together to let Ji Fa win Qian Da Po and ask him to be guilty.


    After Feilian and Jiang Ziya''s persuasion, Jifa also felt that qiandapu was the most likely to do it. Jifa immediately sent someone to besiege qiandapu''s residence.


    After hearing Ji Fa''s accountability, Qianda immediately refused to admit it, but Feilian''s lobbying made both sides stiff. Qianda was also angry with Ji Fa.


    Qiandaba was originally a member of the eight divisions of Tianlong. She came to Xiqi to enchant Jifa by the order of her teacher just to get benefits. Otherwise, in her heart, how could she be willing to be with a mortal?


    However, due to the order of the religious leader, although Qianda was ambiguous, she didn''t have a substantial relationship with Jifa, which made Jifa''s heart itch. Originally, she wanted to take the bait when she saw Jifa. Who would have thought that a Yijiang came out at this time.


    I don''t know how Yi Jiang did it, so I was attracted by Ji Fa and asked Ji Fa to announce that she was the queen. Qianda was thinking about how to explain to the zhunti Taoist, but she came across such a thing.


    The most hateful thing is that she thought Ji Fa had feelings for herself, but she turned away and didn''t recognize people like a dog. When Jiang Ziya saw that Qianda didn''t recognize her, he immediately ordered the soldiers to take her down.


    Of course, Qianda will not be captured. Even if she uses her magic power to make people close to her fall to the ground, she will see a golden light in her hand and hit Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya couldn''t escape. Thanks to Feilian''s quick eyes and quick hands, he quickly sent out a white light to block Qianda''s attack. However, Feilian''s cultivation didn''t seem very high, so he stepped back two steps and vomited blood.


    Qian Da Po finds that Fei Lian can block her attack. She looks at Fei Lian in surprise, but she looks at Ji Fa with hatred. With a wave of her hand, she disappears.


    Jiang Ziya is very grateful to Feilian, but he insists that Qianda is afraid and runs away. She must have tied Yijiang away. Jifa also knows that Yijiang is an outsider and is very important to himself. He hates Qianda because she is jealous.


    But Feilian secretly laughs on one side. The two beauties of Jifa are gone. After Yijiang''s disappearance, the plan of elucidation is defeated. Jiang Ziya can''t stay in Xiqi and goes back to Kunlun mountain.


    Yuanshi Tianzun originally explored Xiqi''s affairs in order to resolve his own cause and effect. He was also very angry when he heard this. Yuanshi Tianzun used his magic to find the trace of Yijiang, that is, Cai Wenji''s trace, but he didn''t find it.

 Chapter 1341

    In the heart also guessed is has the saint to intervene, otherwise how can own mark be taken away? In the beginning, Tianzun ruled out the elder martial brother and Nuwa, and then the closed Tongtian sect leader. Then, in the end, there were only two shameless people in the West.


    But he didn''t know that the first thing he ruled out was the real factors behind it. He knew that the western religion wanted to seize the good fortune by taking advantage of this, so he tried his best to catch Cai Wenji.


    Now, seeing that Cai Wenji was about to succeed, he was given such a hand by western religion. When he thought of the enmity between western religion and hermeneutics, Yuanshi Tianzun was even more angry.


    At present, it seems that he and the West join hands to fight against the interception, but this is also because the major event is the first. We can''t turn our faces now, but we still have to go step by step to see if we can dig a western religion in the future war and repay our hatred.


    When they learned about this, they immediately thought that Yuanshi Tianzun was absolutely slandering them. They were afraid that the West would take advantage of them, so they suddenly launched into trouble and drove Qianda away.


    After a discussion, they also felt that Ji Fa''s marriage was like this. Fortunately, Fei Lian had an idea. He asked Ji Fa to find someone to recognize Jiang Ziya as his father and named him Yijiang. Otherwise, he would become a laughing stock in the world. Ji Fa had no choice but to listen to Fei Lian''s advice, but he was very angry.


    After Li Zhi knew the news, he told Cai Wenji. Cai Wenji was very happy, because she could get rid of Yijiang''s identity. Her time in Chaoge was the happiest time when she came to Fengshen world.


    These teachers'' mothers are beautiful, approachable and easy to get along with. Before, Cai Wenji was a little embarrassed, then chatted with Fei Yuhe and others, and gradually became bold.


    What makes Cai Wenji happy is that in the teacher''s base, she also saw a lot of strange knowledge. No wonder the teacher once said that what he learned was nothing. At first, she thought that the teacher was cheating her, but now she also thinks that Li Zhi is a real teacher.


    Besides, Cai Wenji is also a studious person. She is very opportunistic with Fei Yuhe. They hate to see each other late. In terms of chess, she and Princess Longji are also good friends. Sometimes she can even teach Princess Longji.


    In the following period of time, Cai Wenji gradually forgot the fear of coming to the world at the beginning. With the approaching of Jifa''s wedding day, the time for the Western Zhou Dynasty and Dashang to attack each other was approaching, and Li Zhi''s scheduling was basically completed.


    At present, it''s also the time to eradicate the internal spies. Recently, Yin Hong came to the palace more and more times, and every time he brought a tonic, Li Zhi drank it.


    Anyway, these poisonous chicken soup is nothing to him at all. It''s just that Li Zhi is a little tired of drinking it recently. On this day, Li Zhi proposed to go to sishuiguan, but he was opposed by many officials.


    Bigan said that the war was approaching and there was turmoil in all directions. If the Emperor himself went, there would be no one to sing at that time. He was not good at making a decision, and suggested that the emperor should take this opportunity to establish the crown prince, so as not to be unable to give consideration to both sides.


    But now there are two princes. Who will be the prince? Jiang Wenhuan had already been instructed, and immediately proposed that Yin Jiao should be made the eldest son, while Fei Zhong and others thought that Yin Hong should be made the prince.

 Chapter 1342

    Jiang Wenhuan said that Yin Jiao was brave and able to admit his mistakes, while Fei Zhong took Yin Hong''s innocence as an excuse. Now he has made great contributions to pacify the world, but he has to give up his sins.


    The emperor heard that the two sides were going to be involved in some secret information, and quickly asked them to stop discussing this matter. However, he said that he had made a decision long ago. When the time came, it would be announced, but he still did not announce who would be the crown prince.


    People who are good at observing words and colors all know that the emperor has already made a decision this time, so he dare not say more or ask more. In the face of this matter related to his future, Yin Hong still suddenly didn''t know, and looked down respectfully.


    That night, when Li Zhi was in the imperial study, he heard Yin Hong''s request for an interview. Li Zhi knew that this was the person who wanted to die, and immediately looked at Yunxiao. After Yin Hong entered, he would salute.


    But Li Zhi said, "don''t disturb me, Emperor. I''m almost finished."


    Yin Hong stood respectfully on one side immediately. Not long after Li Zhi finished the painting, he said, "well, it''s good. You all come here to have a look."


    Yunxiao and others were very surprised to see the painting before they came to see it. They found that Li Zhi used the later generation''s writing method. It was simple and rough. There were not many strange colors, but it looked very quiet.


    There is a woman in the painting, very beautiful and lifelike. It can even make people feel that the woman in the painting is with affection. Li Zhi painted portraits for Jiang Xianrou and others in those years. Now with the improvement of his realm, he has been able to gradually draw his own mood into the painting. This is the real artistic conception.


    Yunxiao was full of praise when he saw it, but Yinhong worshiped it and said, "it''s not the son''s flattery, but the father''s painting skills are unparalleled in the world."


    Li Zhi laughs and sits down with Yunxiao. Yin Hong knows that his father has taken some fairies as his concubines, but he is very fond of them. Especially the concubines, Li Zhi seems to be in a good mood.


    Li Zhi said to Yin Hong, "emperor, I have good news for you. Princess Yun is pregnant. You are going to be a brother."


    Yin Hong''s eyes were shocked. He looked at them and quickly congratulated them, but what made him nervous was still behind. A new message was revealed from the conversation between his father and his concubine Yun.


    It turns out that Huang Jizhen decided that Princess Yun was pregnant with a prince and had the appearance of a king. So his father was ready to make Princess Yun queen. Yin Hong immediately thought about it. No wonder after the discussion in the court, his father said that he had already made a conclusion in his heart. It turned out that this was the case.


    The father emperor wants to make Princess Yun the queen, and then Princess Yun will have a little prince again. Then the prince is the son of the little prince, as the emperor level real person said. When Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were born, their mother was not the queen, so they could only be regarded as the concubine.


    Moreover, Jiang Xianrou had already died, so compared with the little prince, one was the legitimate Prince and the other was the common prince. All of a sudden, the officials could not object. Yin Hong thought of this, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    But Yinhong said to Yunxiao, "my son''s son congratulates empress Yunfei. Here are some supplements for Empress Yunfei."


    Yunxiao and Li Zhi look at each other and listen to Li Zhi say: "since the emperor''s son has such filial piety, then don''t refuse."


    Yunxiao smile, drink a mouthful, quickly said: "good craftsmanship!"

 Chapter 1343

    Li Zhi said: "when Hong Er first brought it, the chicken soup didn''t taste very good. I didn''t think it was getting better and better now."


    Yunxiao drinks the soup again, while Yin Hong chats with Li Zhi. When he learns that his father is going to be the queen again, it''s exactly the same time as Ji Fa''s wedding. It''s a tit for tat.


    When Yin Hong saw that Yunfei had drunk more than half of the tonic, he immediately said that he had something to play. He asked Li Zhi to talk to him alone. Li Zhi trusted him so much that Yunxiao left and made people close the door.


    Listen to Li Zhi say: "emperor son, everybody has already stepped down, you have what matter to say."


    Yin Hong found that only he and his father were left in the house. He said immediately, "my son wants to ask my father to make me the prince."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he sneered in his heart. Can''t he calm down? Li Zhi frowned and said, "can you say who will be the prince? If you don''t come back soon, I''ll have my own conclusion. "


    But Yin Hong said with a smile, "what is the father still hiding? The prince that the father emperor wants to establish is not the little prince in Yunfei''s belly? Ha ha ha, father, don''t waste your efforts. I''ve already cast a spell here. Outsiders can''t hear what''s going on inside.


    What''s more, I can tell my father one thing. I''m afraid his hope will be lost. The soup that Princess Yun drank just now is poisonous. Now her life and death is just between my thoughts. I''m afraid that the little prince will die before he is born! "


    Li Zhi got up in a rage and said, "rebellious son! I can''t believe that you are so vicious. You deserve to die! "


    Yin Hong said: "father, not only the soup that Princess Yun drinks today is poisonous, but also the soup that you usually drink. Father, you''d better worry about yourself first.


    Now my father is very poisonous. As long as I want to, you will soon live worse than death. I have been taught by the immortal. How can you stand me? My father, you''d better write the imperial edict as soon as possible. "


    Li Zhi showed his anger, and he was going to do his best: "you treacherous son! You... Ah!! It hurts me too! "


    Just listen to Yin Hong''s words, suddenly point to Li Zhi, Li Zhi is not poisoned, where do you know what is the taste of life is not like death, but also fell to the ground, ouch, ouch, pretending to be in pain.


    In fact, Yin Hong didn''t know what it was like when it broke out, so he listened to Li Zhi gritting his teeth and said: "you are a rebel! Who sent you? He even planned to subvert our business. "


    Yin Hong said triumphantly: "my master is a great master. He said that if I become emperor of the people, it can help me defeat Xiqi and achieve great achievements. I will become emperor of the people. How can I subvert my country?"


    Li Zhi then realized that it was Yuanshi Tianzun who had made this preparation. It was a good calculation. If Yuanshi Tianzun really controlled the two sides of the human world, no matter who was left, the final explanation would be the biggest beneficiary.


    If Yinhong killed the emperor, he would control the two emperors. If Yinjiao killed huangjizhenren, he could get rid of his enemies for the explanation. If Yinjiao failed, the emperor would blame huangjizhenren, and it was better to die together. Yinhong wanted to be the emperor.

 Chapter 1344

    Strictly speaking, the fratricidal relationship between father and son is an internal struggle, which has nothing to do with other people. In order to kill and rob, it is hard to explain. Fortunately, Li Zhi is not an ordinary person, which makes Yuanshi Tianzun waste his time.


    Li Zhi scolded: "I didn''t expect that you, a rebellious son, pretended to be submissive on the surface, but you were so deep in heart. If Jiao Er knew it, he would not let you go!"


    On hearing this, Yin Hong said, "is it up to him?"


    He took out the yin-yang mirror and said, "he and I are both teachers of the same school. We are all here for our mission. If he dares to fight me, I will take a picture of him with the yin-yang mirror and let him go.


    Father or don''t expect others. If you don''t write an imperial edict, I will become emperor for myself. Father or emperor, you are already poisoned and can''t be saved. As long as I practice the Dharma, you will not recognize your relatives and only obey my orders. "


    Li Zhi said bitterly, "do you deserve your mother by doing this?"


    Yin Hong said without hesitation: "why do those who achieve great things care about small things? If my mother is here today, she can''t stop me. If she dares to stop me, I must get rid of her. I advise my father to stop talking nonsense and write an imperial edict. I can''t say that I can still save your life and let you die in the palace. "


    Li Zhi suddenly said: "up to now, you still have the face to call me father and Emperor. Do you still have the feeling of father and son? The devil! Do you know my answer? "


    All of a sudden, he drank the rest of the soup with poison, but this action made Yin Hong feel nervous, and Li Zhi said, "this soup is too old to drink, and you still haven''t improved."


    When Yin Hong saw Li Zhi like this, he suddenly felt an ominous feeling and quickly blew the spell. Sure enough, Li Zhi didn''t respond. Yin Hong''s heart sank and his skirt was wet. In fact, he was still afraid of his father.


    When he poisoned, he gradually became courageous. Now he knows that although he has the cultivation of a real immortal and the magic weapon of Yin-Yang mirror, he did not dare to move. He was thinking about how to escape.


    At this time, the door of the study was opened, and it was the empress of Yunfei just now, Yin Hong, with a long sword in his hand, rushed to the cloud to hijack it.


    When he moved, he immediately reflected that his divine consciousness was all around him. Why didn''t he find the clouds? He thought that there must be something strange in his heart. Isn''t this princess Yun the same? Yin Hong had already reached Yunxiao with his sword.


    Yunxiao nodded and pointed to the sword in Yin Hong''s hand, which could not move in the middle of the air. Yunxiao said with a smile: "you are not slow, but even red sperm is not my opponent, let alone you? Would you like to try the Yin Yang mirror? "


    When Yin Hong saw that Yunxiao had such means, he restrained himself in an instant. What he said made him tremble all over. He was still using Yin Yang mirror in his mind. He looked back once and turned to kill Li Zhi and changed his target.


    Li Zhi found that Yin Hong rushed over, gave a cold hum, and a burst of golden light came out of his body. He stretched out his hand and grabbed forward. He could not move and was caught.


    What''s more, his father was holding on to him, but his strong power made purple ribbon immortal clothes useless. I''m afraid that his master, red sperm, was not an opponent, was he?

 Chapter 1345

    Is this your father? No wonder the poison didn''t work. Yin Hongxin was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He was so scared that he instinctively took out the yin-yang mirror.


    However, when the yin-yang mirror shone on Li Zhi''s side, a light blue light appeared on Li Zhi''s body. The yin-yang mirror seemed to be directly reflected and shone towards Yin Hong. Yin Hong was shocked. Fortunately, he was wearing purple ribbon fairy clothes to block the attack of the yin-yang mirror.


    Because of the confusion, the yin-yang mirror could not stop. At the moment, Yin Hong felt more and more pressure on his own body, and he had a strong and incomparable power from each other, as if to penetrate the purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    The purple ribbon immortal''s clothes and quilt are more and more unable to move. If they don''t have the purple ribbon immortal''s clothes to protect their body, I''m afraid they can''t resist it. At this time, Yunxiao turns into the blood of the witch family and awakens the power.


    There was a strange light in his eyes. He found the weakness on the purple ribbon fairy clothes and said to Li Zhi, "his abdomen is the weakness."


    Li Zhi didn''t want to get entangled with Yin hongduo. He directly manipulated the mirror light and instantly penetrated the purple ribbon fairy clothes. Suddenly, Yin Hong fell to the ground with dark eyes, but a sentence sounded from the deepest part of his consciousness: just don''t come back.


    Although the yin-yang mirror shines on life and dies at the same time, Li Zhi will never give Yin Hong a chance, and there is no need to save a person who has no medicine to save. After all, Yin Hong grew up with him, and Jiang xianrousheng will be sad.


    Li Zhi felt a little uncomfortable, but anyway, the matter of Yin Hong had been solved, and Jiang Xianrou had a son, Yin Jiao.


    Seeing that he was not happy, Yunxiao sighed and said, "when I was practicing, I wanted to improve my strength, but I felt that I was indifferent to my feelings. When I was in love with my husband, now I know that my friendship is so wonderful. It''s worth my life. My husband just said that I was pregnant and I really want to have a heart for him."


    When Li Zhi saw her saying this, he said, "don''t worry. It''s a critical moment now, and I don''t want to be distracted. If we are really free from the disaster in the future, our husband and wife naturally want to find a place to study and have a child."


    Li Zhi a face bad smile: "or now?"


    Yunxiao finds that Li Zhi is not in shape again. His face turns red, but he nods and agrees. Li Zhi laughs and knows that Yunxiao is also trying to persuade him to calm down. After that, Li Zhi arranges the affairs of Yin Hong and also makes arrangements.


    Jifa on the side of Xiqi was very depressed, but he also got married. Yijiang, the daughter of the prime minister, was made queen. Three days later, Jifa led the 300000 troops of Xiqi and rushed to sishuiguan.


    At the same time, the Rouran people in the north also headed for chentangguan, and the Eshun people in the South also led their troops to Sanshan pass, but Jiang Hengchu''s side did not move.


    However, according to the investigation of Jinyi Wei, Jiang Heng Chu is also secretly deploying troops. It is estimated that he is prepared to wait and see for a while before doing the action. The emperor has also made a move to deploy troops, so that all sides will start to help the army.


    At Sishui pass, Wen Zhong led the troops, Hong Jin rushed to Chentang pass, and Jiang Wenhuan went to Sanshan pass to help. At the macro level, he is now well prepared, mainly to face all the defense lines to Xiqi. As long as Ji Fa can be defeated, the forces of the princes are not worried.

 Chapter 1346

    In fact, the ancestors of the Shang Dynasty were wary of Xiqi, so they had set up five checkpoints in Xiqi long ago, and all of them were heavily guarded. Now, Xiqi''s troops in the past few times have met the enemy just after they left Xiqi.


    This time, they set out on their own and went to sishuiguan of Dashang. In the last Jinjiling war, Wen Taishi led Dashang''s army to send troops, but they were defeated by Xiqi.


    This time, Ji Fa announced to the world that his wedding was a happy news. He took the whole army out and made a lot of promises, which made the morale of the whole army powerful.


    As he approached Sishui pass, the shadow told him to let Wen Zhong lead the soldiers to guard the pass. Around him, we could see that Xiqi''s troops were all banners and soldiers were coming and going.


    I heard that Zhong pointed to his army in Xiqi and said, "this is Jifa Xiaoer''s barracks. What do you think?"


    Sishuiguan''s chief said: "Taishi, Xiqi''s lineup is still very neat. This time, it''s a hard fight. We can''t underestimate the enemy."


    Listen to his son Hansheng said: "this group of Xiqi rebels dare to offend me, Da Shang Tianwei. You don''t have to refuse him. This time, he can''t go back."


    Han Rong, the commander of sishuiguan, frowned slightly when he heard his son''s big words. At this time, another son, Han Bian, also said, "please listen to me, grand master. Jifa is in charge of Xiqi, but he is poisoning the people, confiscating their wealth and making them enslaved.


    The people''s livelihood is full of wisdom and complaints. If he comes to break our Sishui pass, won''t he make the people of our big business suffer such slavery? My brother and this sishuiguan pass will surely live and die together


    After hearing this, Wen Zhong said to Han Rong, the commander of sishuiguan: "the general is really good at teaching his son. You and your father and son are loyal men. This time, the Xiqi army is very neat, and there are cavalry in hand. It must not be underestimated, but our army should not be timid. We need to consider it before we act."


    The chief soldier of sishuiguan heard that the grand master praised his two sons, and his face also showed a trace of joy. He said, "what the Grand Master said is true. The people in the city know that Xiqi''s army is coming down the city, and they want to take the initiative to fight against it. Now we are the army and the people, and we will surely win the Xiqi army."


    Wen Zhong nodded his head and said, "when the Xiqi army confronts the army of our big business, we have to rely on the people in the city to defend. But who is going to fight this time? Which general is willing to win the first battle? "


    As soon as Wen Zhong''s voice fell, he saw a fierce general suddenly stand up. He was three meters tall and very tall. He was Wu Wen.


    Listen to Wu culture below said: "Mo will be willing to go to the first World War, against the time to avenge the injury."


    Wu Wenhua has always been very angry because he was hurt by Xiqi''s catapult last time. This time, he quickly stepped forward to take revenge. Wen Zhong also knows that since the six saints in heaven banned Taoism in the world, it would be very important to have a strong general in the world.


    In particular, Wu culture is just a treasure of big business. No one can beat him in the battlefield. If he is there, no one in Xiqi can deal with him.

 Chapter 1347

    Especially last time Wu culture broke Xiqi''s shield camp and rescued a light cavalry. The light cavalry was very grateful to him. Wen Zhong thought about it and agreed.


    At the same time, he ordered his disciple Jili to lead the archers to plunder Wu Wenhua. In case, Wu Wenhua came to sishuiguan with his head bent down and dressed in neat leather armour. Facing Xiqi, he walked over, with a pair of light cavalry behind him.


    Just listen to the big foot of Wu culture buzzing out of the footsteps, came to the camp of Xiqi, yelled: "Xiqi''s rebels, who dare to come out and fight me? Out comes the coward


    A soldier below reported it to Ji Fa early, saying that the big business sent a strong general named Wu Wenhua, whose name has been widely spread among the soldiers in Xiqi.


    As soon as I heard that Wu culture was coming, most of the soldiers did not dare to go out. Is there anything wrong? Will go out to deal with that silly big guy, can''t you die by yourself?


    Jifa was ready to win a big game, but who would have thought that the Xiqi generals below had become the bastards, like a turtle with a shrunken head.


    Ji Fa snorted coldly and said, "you are all highly skilled in martial arts. Why should you hold back today? I''d like to see how powerful Wu culture is


    After that, Ji Fa ignored them and went straight out. Jiang Ziya was the commander in chief, but he was flushed by Ji Fa''s words. For fear that Ji Fa might have something to do, he quickly followed up.


    After Ji Fa went out, he saw a giant man standing there from a distance. He was so scared that his legs trembled and he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Fei Lian quickly held him and said, "king, this man is tall and powerful, but no one in our army can win. I think we should take a long-term view."


    At this time, Ji Fa was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. When he heard Fei Lian''s words, he quickly nodded. Moreover, he was very grateful that Fei Lian could help him in time. Otherwise, he would be ashamed.


    Ji Fa said: "that''s what I said, but this is the first battle of our army. If we don''t fight, our morale will be damaged."


    Jiang Ziya''s heart is also very anxious, listen to him say: "this person can''t stand to take, must go to one person, lead it to my Xiqi camp in front, and then use the stratagem to take it."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ziya thought of a fairly good strategy. Seeing Nangong Shi, he heard Jiang Ziya say to Nangong Shi: "Nangong general, you are the pioneer officer, and you should be the first one."


    Nangong Shi cursed in his heart: Laozi is a pioneer official, but he didn''t say that he would be the first to die, right? But he didn''t dare to listen to the general.


    After a period of time, Wu Wenhua almost had no strength to yell and scold. Finally someone came out from the opposite side. He couldn''t help but feel very happy: "who is coming? Give me your name


    Nangong Shi, who came out to fight, saw Wu culture like an iron tower in front of him. He kept beating drums in his heart, but he still said, "I''m the vanguard officer of Xiqi. Nangong shiye, you are so crazy. Take my shot!"


    With that, Nangong Shi stabbed Wu Wenhua with his long gun. Wu Wenhua''s armor was very strong, but it was specially made, so he didn''t want to hide. At the same time, he took the mace in his hand and smashed it at Nangong Shi.

 Chapter 1348

    Nangong Shi found that Wu culture''s mace had terrible power, whistling in the wind. He quickly stepped away. He heard the mace hit the ground with a loud bang. Looking at the ground, there was a circle with a diameter of one meter.


    This made the ground tremble for three times. It can be seen that if the stick hit him, he would turn into a mass of meat sauce in an instant. Nangong Shi was so frightened that he didn''t dare fight any more. He rode away.


    He also remembers Jiang Ziya''s command. He immediately fled to the west gate of the army. Wu Wenhua wanted to catch up with him. Unexpectedly, he fell into a big pit. The pit was not too deep, only to Wu Wenhua''s waist.


    However, there are mechanisms inside, and there are many inverted spikes below. When the handles of the knives are inverted, Wu Wenhua suddenly screams because his feet are on a sharp knife.


    All of a sudden, countless soldiers threw the chains around Wu culture. Wu culture was caught by the chains, and the chains were even taken away by horses. Wu culture cried with pain.


    At the same time, a large number of ambush soldiers were killed, vowing to kill Wu culture. When Nangong Shi saw that Wu culture was restrained, he immediately turned back. At this time, the sound of bow and arrow suddenly sounded, and those approaching Xiqi soldiers were directly killed by the arrow.


    Occasionally, some arrows hit Wu culture, but nothing happened. It turned out that after Wu culture fell into the trap, the light cavalry quickly came to help. Xiqi was also on guard for this. They added up the shields to block the arrows.


    Wu Wenhua knew that he was in a critical situation at this time. He immediately gave a loud shout and burst out all his strength. There was only a loud bang. These chains were shaken out of Wu Wenhua''s body.


    Freed from the shackles, Wu Wenhua struggled to climb out of the trap, waving a mace and killing all the soldiers nearby. Nangong Shiben also wanted to take the opportunity to kill Wu Wenhua''s first contribution to the construction of Wu culture. Seeing this, he ran back.


    Wu Wenhua remembers that Nangong Shi is a vanguard official. Seeing him escape, he immediately throws his mace back and hits Nangong Shi on the back.


    The mace weighed more than 300 Jin. The power of indoctrination was huge. Nangongshi was beaten into a pool of meat sauce in an instant.


    At this time, Wu Wenhua''s feet were injured and his movement was inconvenient. After killing him, he did not dare to fight. He turned around and ran with pain. Geely led the archers to cover Wu Wenhua, and the soldiers of Xiqi did not dare to move forward. After Wu Wenhua got rid of the pursuit, he returned to sishuiguan.


    When Jiang Ziya heard that Wu Wenhua killed Nangong Shi, he was depressed. He also knew that he was eager to attack this time, and it was hard to say anything more. Feilian came out to make it right.


    After all, if Ji Fa blames Jiang Ziya, it may not be good for this battle. Of course, the benefits are only for the big business. After this battle, Ji Fa is more and more careful. He chooses to hold his ground and plan, but he is also on guard.


    At the beginning of the world war, the battle of immortals also began. On that day, several people of Lao Tzu discussed countermeasures in the Bajing palace, how to complete the ceremony of the three realms?

 Chapter 1349

    It has been clearly differentiated. The battle between the human world is completed by the human world, and the battle between the immortal is completed by the immortal. Moreover, the immortal can be divided into the saint and the immortal, but the saint can not interfere with the dispute among the disciples of those big sects.


    Therefore, several saints join hands to exert mana and transport the disciples to chaos. On the one hand, they can get to their stable planet, and on the other hand, they can play more soundly.


    At this time, the leader of Tongtian sect also began to form the great array of ten thousand immortals. The array of ten thousand immortals is a very large array, which can be divided into the main array and the sub array, but the number of the sub array is limited, and the number of the main array is unlimited.


    Everyone can break into the battle every ten days, but on weekdays, private fighting is forbidden, so as not to break through the battle. He has to make up for it a month later, but he has no agreed time, which depends on how the battle is fought.


    After the end of the world war, if the immortal array is broken before the end of the world war, the western religion and elucidation will win, and vice versa.


    The interceptors had been waiting on that planet for a long time. During this time, Western missionaries and expositions gathered a large number of disciples to come and study the countermeasures and consider how to crack the immortal array.


    The people of Hermeneutics and Western religions have come to gather on this planet, but there are a lot of people in hermeneutics. In addition to guangchengzi, Chishui and yunzhongzi, there are also many disciples who seldom show up on weekdays.


    But those disciples are all dedicated to hard cultivation, and their cultivation is very strong. Although they are ordinary and nameless, they have to say that their cultivation is very high.


    The moderators of the western religion this time are the lighting Taoist, with the King Kong, the King Ming, Manjusri, Puxian, Cihang, fear of leaving grandchildren, jinguangxian, lingyaxian and so on, including qiandaba.


    In addition, there are some immortals who don''t know their names, but their accomplishments can''t be underestimated. In addition, the accomplishments of the rest of them are not very high.


    In fact, they were reluctant to take part in the war, but it was a very important battle, so they all came to take part.


    In the west, dengdeng, Manjusri and Puxian are all traitors of hermeneutics. In particular, Daoist dengdeng was almost chased and killed by Yuanshi Tianzun. He was regarded as the first traitor. It was also very embarrassing to meet him.


    However, dengdeng was originally the most shameful person in the flood and famine. He said hello to the public as if nothing had happened, and the person in the explanation also got the command of Yuanshi Tianzun, which was polite to dengdeng.


    As for Manjusri, Puxian and guangchengzi, they also said hello to each other. Only Yang Jian and Huang Long glared at the lamp and didn''t talk to him, but the lamp just didn''t see it.


    Looking at the lineup of the two sides, the Antarctic fairy man said with a smile, "you are the light burning Taoist friends. The western religion and elucidation are so powerful that the immortal array can be easily broken."


    Dengdeng also nodded and said, "we are both masters. I think jiejiao is just a bluff. I''m sure I will catch those who are shallow in cultivation."


    Jin Guangxian and others frowned a little when they heard that the lamp Taoist actually said so.


    Just listen to the Antarctic fairy continued to say: "what Daoyou said is very true. Why don''t we see the array first? Walk around the immortal array to let them know our strength and frustrate their spirit. "

 Chapter 1350

    The Taoist of lighting thought the same way. He immediately took the people to fly in that direction, and saw thousands of array from a distance. The clouds were shrouded in the array, and their eyes could not really see it, but they could feel a breath of awe inspiring.


    At this time, the lamp burning Taoist wanted to show off. He saw a huge Dharma body on his head. His Dharma body was shining with gold. His left hand had the sound of meditation, and his right hand had another seal. It was the Dharma body power given to lamp by western religion.


    However, even though the Taoist priest of burning lamp was shining all around, he still could not penetrate the clouds. Burning lamp could not help but look slightly embarrassed. He immediately withdrew his Dharma body, and then asked, "which Taoist friend presided over the immortal array?"


    Then the golden light flickered in the clouds, and a fairy came out of it. It was the goddess of the golden spirit, one of the four disciples of Tongtian sect leader. The goddess of the golden spirit wore a golden crown and a sword on her back. She saluted slightly and said, "are you Taoist friends here to break the battle?"


    The lamp burning Taoist laughed and said, "I haven''t seen the array yet. How can I break it? You don''t have to worry about it. We are here to watch the battle. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    The lady of the golden spirit took a look at the lamp burning Taoist and said, "I won''t worry about you. I''m afraid you''ve seen the immortal array. You''d better be careful."


    When they heard that the tone of the goddess of the golden spirit was threatening, they were afraid one after another. The goddess of the golden spirit didn''t fight, and the thunder flashed behind her. When the clouds opened the immortal array, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and taking a breath.


    In the center of the array, there are hundreds of red flags fluttering, showing thousands of rays.


    There are also a lot of sect members in the array. As a part of the high cultivation level, there are countless people. There are tens of thousands of them. I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of them?


    In the past, the people of the two religions thought that they could have any power by combining the two religions. But now, compared with the Wanxian formation, people just know how powerful the intercepting sect is. The Wanxian formation is more powerful than the present strength. They are low-key.


    At this moment, the two missionaries, who were still in high spirits just now, looked at each other like a hunched son of a bitch, and their faces were not good-looking.


    At this time, I heard the light Taoist saying to the public: "today I know that there are so many people in hermeneutics. I''m afraid we can''t compare our two religions. However, our two religions are all exclusive. It''s not like there are so many kinds of teachings in the truncated religion, and all kinds of people are included in it."


    Listening to the words of the lamp, the golden virgin said, "how can narrow-minded people understand our way? Our master is very broad-minded and enlightens thousands of people. You have already seen the array. When will you break it? "


    Then he saw the lamp burning Taoist smile and said, "this array is so huge that it can''t be broken for a while. It''s not unusual to see it for a while. Taoist friends don''t have to worry. Let''s go back to discuss it and then pay a visit."


    The goddess of the golden spirit looked at the lamp with disdain and went back to the immortal array together with the people behind. However, the clouds appeared again, covering all the arrays. After the western missionaries and commentators went back, they were silent.

 Chapter 1351

    Just listen to the light Taoist said: "we are all taught by Zixiao palace. Although there are a large number of people in the immortal array, you can see that the good and the bad are intermingled, and there is no virtue of practitioners.


    Since the killing and cutting are incomparable, they are not immortals at all. This time, those who have no roots and no faith will be sent to the list, and we don''t have to be afraid. "


    The Antarctic fairy also nodded and said, "we are ordered by the master to gather here, but we have to resolve the cause and effect. Although the enemy is powerful, array one can''t win by more people. We need to find out the key points to break the array.


    Guangchengzi also said: "ah, the three religions are equally matched. This fight has been going on for a long time, and there is no need to rush for a while."


    After listening to these words, they also nodded slightly. Then they listened to the light and said, "this is our first battle. We need to send people to explore the reality. We should send some Taoist friends to explore it first."


    When they heard these words, they all stopped talking. Although the lamp burning Taoist was right, if they want to try the battle, they must be dangerous. They can''t say it. Once they go in, they can''t get out any more.


    To put it bluntly, this trial is like cannon fodder, but the Minesweeper still has to show up.


    Just listen to the Antarctic fairy said: "the purpose of this battle is to explore the reality first. It''s not suitable to fight hard. Today''s first battle is very important. You and I need to send personnel to explore. We need to work together to explore. If we break it, we will break it. If we don''t break it, we will retreat."


    The lamp nodded, and both sides sent their own people out, but the strength of the people sent out is too low, certainly not too high. If it is too low, we can''t find out the truth at all. If it is too high, it will be a great loss to our own side. Finally, we decided to send out Han Dulong and Xue Ehu.


    When Yang Jian heard this, he was so disgusted that he said: "these two are under the door of the Taoist God. They are the last line of inheritance. It''s really not suitable for them to go out and lead the battle."


    At this time, Yang Jian also found out that the Antarctic fairy man wanted to make the Jinting mountain disappear completely. The Antarctic fairy man took a look at Yang Jian and said, "I''m under the command of the sect. I can''t do favoritism."


    Yang Jian was also very helpless, and so was Huang Long, who was next to him. He should have said something in the transmission of divine knowledge, but he was rejected. When they saw that Han Dulong and Xue Ehu had been selected, they secretly congratulated themselves.


    Of course, there are also people who gloat. The Antarctic fairy also told them to be careful.


    If you want to say that the Antarctic fairy has indeed been instructed by the original God, if you encounter this situation and need someone to sacrifice, you should find some people with low accomplishments and no value.


    Han Dulong and Xue Ehu got the order, but they didn''t dare to go. They drove away. At this time, the Antarctic fairy took out a mirror from the magic weapon, and they were also chanting.


    Han Dulong and Xue Ehu appear in the mirror. With the mirror, they can see their actions carefully. They drive the wind to the Wanxian formation. Looking at the formation, Xue Ehu is a little nervous. After a selection, they enter directly.

 Chapter 1352

    However, we can see that there is a gate in the immortal array. It is the heaven soul array written on a small array. There are two people next to it, and there are two people limited. That is to say, there are two people in charge of the array, so the number of people going to the array can''t exceed two, which is opposite to the array.


    What the Antarctic fairy meant was that they had been asked to explore for a while, and they knew that their accomplishments were low. If they broke into the battle separately, they would not be able to do so. They were afraid that they would die. Now it would be better for them to go in together.


    Han Dulong and Xue Ehu look at each other and yell: "the hermeneutic sect will come down to meet the heaven soul array!"


    After saying that, they entered the array. However, they saw the miserable wind and dark fog in the array. There were two Taoists in it. They looked at Han Dulong and Xue Xihu and said, "elucidation is also a coward. Why did you let guangchengzi and Chishui send these humble people here?"


    These two masters of the array are two of the ten Heavenly Kings in Jinao Island, King Qin and Yao bin. On that day, there were only four heavenly kings left among the ten Heavenly Kings. They were persuaded by Li Zhi. Although they gave up revenge for a while, they also found a new way to understand the array every day.


    The double blade heaven soul array is the combination of the falling soul array and the sky Jue array. This array is complementary, and its power increases a lot. In addition, Tiandi Jun and Dong Tianjun have also practiced the wind fire array, and the wind fire array has infinite power.


    The four men tried to combine the four arrays, but they couldn''t succeed. At this time, the leader of Tongtian sect ordered the men to gather in the immortal array. The four men immediately went to the array and found the golden goddess.


    The goddess of the golden spirit finds that their array is really good, and lists them as one of the ten thousand immortals array. Han Dulong and Xue Ehu see that each other despises them, and they go away with a flying sword.


    Today, their swordsmanship is also very excellent, because Yang Jian has instructed them. They are inseparable from the two heavenly kings. Seeing this, the two heavenly kings are not willing to fight, so they retreat slightly.


    Then, hiding in the black fog, Han Dulong and Xue Ehu know that they are going to use the array. They stick their backs together, holding a sword in their hands to guard against each other''s attack. Han Dulong takes out the Golden Dragon chisel, the magic weapon of Taoism.


    Jinlongchan is powerful. Lei Guang is so terrible that his murderous spirit suddenly falls on them. The Yin Qi in the array hits them. Even the ordinary Jinxian will be beaten to pieces. Besides, their accomplishments are low.


    Han Dulong and Xue Ehu feel dizzy. They can''t tell the difference between the southeast and northwest. Fortunately, the Golden Dragon chisel is so powerful that it protects them. The thunder is much less. Han Dulong and Xue Ehu are sober.


    Thinking of Yang Jian and Huang Long''s orders, he rushed to escape, only to find that the entrance had disappeared and he could not escape. At this time, countless black dust came from all directions.


    More and more dust, like the sea, swept towards them. Even the magic weapon in hand could not resist it. Finally, it shrank into a ball and wound around them.


    Xue Ehu''s position was a little outside, and he was immediately hit by Jinsha. Without a scream, there was only one skeleton left, and his body and soul disappeared.


    Han Dulong was shocked to see this, and fought all his strength to survive the battle. But the power of the black dust was so powerful that he was able to scrape away the flesh and blood. You know, even Taiyi was unable to resist that day, and was killed at last, not to mention Han Dulong now?

 Chapter 1353

    At this time, the top of Han Du Long''s head was a flash of thunder, and then the black sand broke through his defense and fell on him. Suddenly, Han Du long gave a cry of pain, and he was directly engulfed, and there were no bones left.


    When the Antarctic fairy saw the image disappear, Yang Jian clenched his fist, and Huang Long also sighed.


    Among the twelve golden immortals, one of the lines of Daoxing Tianzun disappeared completely. People were shocked. The Antarctic immortal frowned and said to the lamp, "Daoyou think how to break this array?"


    The lamp burning Taoist said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that the ten Heavenly Kings were not dead, and there was such a vicious array. This day''s soul array was composed of two arrays, which was more powerful than the single one. I''m afraid it can''t be broken in a hurry."


    The explanation has already damaged two people. According to the truth, it should be tested by the western religion this time. The Taoist priest of lighting lamp turned his heart and ordered chaluro and Yujing heavenly king to go. When chaluro saw that he was chosen as the first person, he was a little surprised.


    When he looked at the lamp, he was not confident in his eyes. However, he thought that the lamp was invisible. He said, "take care and order him to go. In fact, it''s not only chalura, but also the westerners and Chinese. It''s reasonable that this should not happen.


    As a matter of fact, there are two schools in the western religion. One is Jieyin Daoist, the other is zhunti Daoist. Jieyin Daoist adheres to the idea that the law is empty and the other is zhunti Daoist''s idea that the law is not self-centered, which emphasizes the illusion of sex.


    This is why Li Zhihui instilled Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism theories into Cihang, Puxian and Manjusri. After that, this theory began to extend and completely divided the West into two groups. The two groups came out of the same yuan, but could not be unified.


    Wang Zun of the Ming Dynasty, Cihang, Puxian, Manjusri and qiandabo followed the zhundi Taoists. On the other side of the lamp, they were followed by kaluro and Wang Zun of the Ming Dynasty. They had to say that Li Zhi played a role in this situation.


    Maybe these two schools are different from the Mahayana and Hinayana in history.


    But these are not important, as long as there are internal contradictions between the two religions in the West. For Li zhilai, this is a good thing. Chalura and the burning lamp road are in the same vein, so when the burning lamp road people sent chalura, everyone was surprised.


    Even the group of people under the quasi handle were very surprised, but since the lamp had been said, it didn''t mean to change. Besides, the lamp didn''t intend to change. How could it be that challouro looked at the lamp angrily and went straight away.


    But when the lamp pointed to the sky, a halo appeared, and a lotus appeared in it, and the figure of gallow and others also appeared in the lotus.


    Along the way, kaluro and Yujing heavenly king tried to find a way out. Just like elucidation, they worked together to create an array. The failure of elucidation just now was that their accomplishments were too low. Although their accomplishments are not very high, they are much better than Han poisonous dragon.


    Another Western heavenly king is also the hidden monk. His accomplishments are much better than those of Han Dulong and Xue Ehu. In particular, Yujing heavenly king himself has secrets.


    Moreover, he is still practicing the way of hard cultivation. If he had not been in charge for thousands of years, he would not have gone out of the gate if it had not been for this major event related to hermeneutics and Western religion.

 Chapter 1354

    Before they came to the array, they found that it was an array that Han Dulong and Xue Ehu had just broken into. They thought that if they broke in, they might not be able to resist. They came to another array. The Fenghuo array written in this array was presided over by two people.


    Yujing heavenly king was about to enter, but chaluo grabbed him and said to him, "you don''t know. When the twelve golden immortals and ten Heavenly Kings fought, the wind fire array and the heavenly soul array were the same, but the two heavenly kings worked together.


    The wind fire array is the combination of the tuyere array and the flame array. Now the two arrays are in one, and the wind helps the fire. I''m afraid the power of the wind fire array is even higher than that of the spirit array. Let''s change another array. "


    Yujing Heavenly King nodded. He was a wise man. He nodded when he heard the words of kaluro, and said directly: "go to rush that battle."


    Then it was written on a sign, "Wenyi array, eight people in charge of the array, 16 people are allowed to enter. The two people shook their heads again, and finally fell on an array. This array is red, and it says" huoyun array, three people in charge of the array. ".


    When kaluro and Yujing heavenly king saw the word fire, their eyes lit up. They announced their names and went inside. They saw that there were three people in charge of the array and five people were allowed to break the array. They must have some good strength.


    According to reason, there are only two of them. If they really enter, they may not be rivals. But why do they choose this array? There''s a reason for that.


    It turns out that this kaluro is the refined form of fire source in the West. He has been trained without the power of fire source, and he has developed a poisonous method. He is not afraid of fire, and can even control fire. On the other side, Yujing heavenly king is Xuanshui form, which can control fire.


    Why did he enter the wind fire battle just now? He was not afraid because he was interested in the fire, but he didn''t go in because he knew the power of shitianjun. Judging from the name of the fire cloud array, this array should be based on fire, which should not be as good as Fenghuo array, so they wanted to turn into this array.


    When kaluro and Yujing heavenly king went inside, they felt a heat wave coming. In front of them, there was a world of fire. The space of the array was very large, and there were few flames inside. There were even fire dragons and snakes roaring.


    Moreover, there was magma under the ground, and there were bubbles all the way. Just as kaluro and Yujing heavenly king had expected before, there was a big flame formation here. They immediately had confidence and used their magic to control the air.


    There is a huge platform around. There are three people on the platform. One of them has a red face and three feet red beard. He is wearing eight trigrams clothes and looks fierce. Next to him is a man and a woman. The man has a yellow face and wears Taoist clothes. In her hand is a small flag. The woman is beautiful and wears a golden crown.


    "I don''t know what to call them," he asked from a distance? I''ll see it later. "


    Then he heard the man in the middle say, "I''m Luo Xuan, this is Liu Huan of Kowloon Island, and this is the goddess of fire spirit. You two come to our fire cloud array out of your own strength. You are really looking for your own death."


    Both Luo Xuan and Liu Huan are unknown, but the goddess of fire spirit is different. She is a disciple of Duobao and has a great reputation. However, she is the third generation disciple and has no outstanding deeds.


    Kaluro and Yujing heavenly king saw that Luo Xuan had the highest strength among the three, and there was not much difference between their accomplishments. Therefore, they believed that the strength of each other was just the same, just by the power of array.

 Chapter 1355

    In fact, ordinary people will be suppressed by the array, but they are not afraid of each other. They look at each other and smile: "it''s just a flame array. It''s nothing. I''ll break your array!"


    Luo Xuan was furious when he saw his opponent''s arrogance. He had two swords in his hand. Suddenly, he saw a big victory in the fire. Yujing Heavenly King flew over. Yujing Heavenly King found that the wind and fire were amazing, so he had to be careful. The sword in his hand also came out.


    The sword shines brightly. It is not afraid of the power of the fire on the opposite side. However, it is no match under the entanglement. At this time, a little flame at the foot of the goddess of fire rises up, and a sword flies out to assassinate chaluro.


    Challouro had been prepared for a long time. A magic weapon in his hand was also used to attack the opponent''s camp. Suddenly, two weapons started to fight. The tai''a sword in the hands of the goddess of fire was the teacher''s favorite, but he gave it to the disciple after he had the disciple.


    It was with this sword that the goddess of fire spirit opened Kong Xuan''s real body and released Taobao Taoist priest. It can be seen how powerful this sword is. By contrast, the sword of chaluro is really not a magic weapon. After several times, it was beaten dark.


    The light of the sword also disappeared. Because of his special constitution, he didn''t feel the flame, but he was a little distressed for the damage of the sword. Liu Huan on the other side had not started yet. He flew to another place and swayed the flag into the array.


    In the array, the fire was very bright, the temperature was rising, and the images of the lamp burning Taoist became distorted because of the high temperature. Yujing heavenly king felt the power of the fire, even though he was the body of Xuanshui, he was sweating.


    He was a little surprised by the temperature, and immediately suppressed it with spring water. However, Liu Huan''s casting power was also very strong. He found that Liu Huan''s role seemed to be to control the whole array, and immediately cut several swords to force the fire goddess away.


    A strange bird flew towards Liu Huan. The strange bird was a human faced bird with a golden crown. The goddess of fire spirit found that the fire was pushed back by him. Before he could react, she waved her hand and danced with her long sleeves. The magma on the ground rushed up and rowed a fire dragon around him.


    But there was no prediction in those flames. The wings behind them fanned the fire away. The huge wind made the fire dragon run away. At last, it turned into stars and fell into the magma.


    The fire bathing magic power of challouro is like a fish in water in the magma. There is no fear. The wings behind him are extended again, which is very divine. Liu Huan is very vigilant when he finds out that challouro has such ability.


    After listening to his words, the little flag in his hand was waving again. However, the little flag turned into a streamer and flew away. Suddenly, the little flag was also burning. The temperature of the flame rose again, and the magma became crazy.


    At this time, the temperature in the array has risen to a terrible level. If it wasn''t for the special magical powers of kaluro and Yujing heavenly king, if they were ordinary immortals, they would have been turned into ashes.


    The eyes of the goddess of fire turned into firelight and threw tai''a sword into the air. The sword turned into thousands of shapes and absorbed in the magma. Suddenly, with the blowing of tai''a sword, the temperature of the magma increased a lot.

 Chapter 1356

    He felt that his constitution was special, and he was not afraid of the magma. He did not think that it could hurt him. The magma sent out terrible heat and flew away to the golden body of gallow, penetrating his winged bird body.


    He didn''t expect that the fire was so fierce. He felt a burst of pain. Before he could react, he felt a burst of sound. His spirit couldn''t support him, and he began to spit fire in his mouth.


    After all, he had the ability to cut down his body at his feet in time to separate his lower body. His lower body was destroyed in an instant, and his body was also damaged. He immediately said to Yujing heavenly king in the sky, "come and help me!"


    The red light burst out from the body of challour came back to a place and combined into a sword light. It was the goddess of fire who just urged the magic weapon to use the tai''a sword and hurt challour.


    At this time, half of his body had collapsed, and he was seriously injured. He immediately cut his body into two parts. If not, he would have been killed and his life would not be saved.


    Yujing heavenly king is also very hard here. He feels that the real yuan in his body costs a lot here. Although he is the body of spring, in the world of fire, the consumption is still very big. He can''t help but be surprised.


    When I think of the power of western religion to make good use of fire, the most powerful one is Asura''s red lotus fire. The red lotus fire is very powerful, much stronger than the ordinary samadhi fire, but Asura can''t suppress him.


    But at this time, the temperature here was so terrible, he could not help exclaiming: "is this the true fire of the five mysteries?"


    In general, the cultivation of the immortal family is samadhi fire, which is strong and weak. According to the level of behavior, the power of samadhi fire is different, but the five samadhi fire is essentially different from samadhi fire.


    Samadhi fire is stronger than samadhi fire, and only some people with special talent can practice these spells. For example, Lu Ya can easily emit samadhi fire.


    Although water and fire are mutually restrained, when the flame reaches a certain level, it will be suppressed. Luo Xuan laughs and does not answer. He controls the flying sword and immediately breaks the opposite flying sword.


    At this time, Yujing heavenly king also knew that he was careless today. He immediately patted his head and showed his golden body Dharma phase. Dharma phase combined with his body, but his face was very strange. One face was old and shriveled, while the other face was young and incomparable. This is exactly the withered and prosperous mood of western religion.


    A black lotus flower flew out of the golden body of Yujing heavenly king. The lotus kept spinning and threw a layer of ink around. The ground stained by the ink was corroded, and even the magma was blocked.


    Luo Xuan sneered and said, "the Black Lotus in Xuanshui can''t resist my fire!"


    Before long, the black water quickly evaporated, and the area became smaller and smaller. The black water was the strongest light in the spring. At this time, Gallo also ran away, opened his mouth, and a bead appeared in his mouth. He hit Luo Xuan, which was his poisonous bead.


    At this time, Yujing heavenly king also hit the goddess of fire spirit. They had a tacit understanding. They came here just to find out the truth. It''s important to escape first. When Yujing heavenly king used his Dharma, it was just to stop the fire.

 Chapter 1357

    The bead flying to Luoxuan is also a powerful magic weapon of kaluro. It''s a bead with poison. The previous bead was swallowed by Gao Youqian. This one was condensed by kaluro again. The toxicity is not strong, which is different from the original one.


    Luo Xuan found that the bead was surrounded by green light, and knew that it was poisonous. He quickly waved his hand and opened the Wanya pot. There were countless Firebirds flying out of the pot. Those Firebirds spewed flames, but when they met the virus, they were also depressed.


    But then these Firebirds flew into the fire again and became lively. They were no longer afraid of the poison beads. At this time, the poison beads also slowed down. Finally, they could not help but dissipate the power of the fire.


    At the same time, with the help of the power of fire, the goddess of fire spirit condensed a huge shield to block the magic weapon of Yujing heavenly king.


    Now it''s said that what the goddess of fire spirit hates most is Yujing heavenly king. Originally, she could have killed kaluro, but Yujing heavenly king suddenly made her lose.


    It was not only his face that made her lose face, but also his anger. He even dared to stop himself. He did not care that Yujing heavenly king was Luo Xuan''s opponent. He recited a mantra, and the golden crown on her head became very bright, and the arrogance burst out from her!


    Then, the light was full of thousands of feet, but big foot directly covered the goddess of fire spirit, just like a little golden man, and rushed to Yujing heavenly king.


    King Yujing felt that the golden light was bright and clear, and his Dharma body was a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t see what was on the opposite side, and he didn''t know that the goddess of fire was on the opposite side.


    I know it''s not good. I want to step back!


    But the speed of the light was too fast. He didn''t have time to dodge. He just felt a little cold in his chest.


    Looking down again, there was a long sword in his chest. It was the tai''a sword of the goddess of fire. King Yujing yelled and the gold body burst out!


    The goddess of fire spirit was caught off guard, and the whole person was shaken back a few meters away, but the gold body was broken, but Yujing heavenly king had nothing to do.


    But he didn''t dare to fight any more. He quickly broke away from the scope of the battle and wanted to escape. His figure ran very fast!


    On the other side, he found that his magic had been broken by the other side''s Firebird, and he did not dare to stay here, otherwise he would surely die!


    Yujingtian Dynasty fled in the direction of the sky, but at this time, Liu Huan sneered, pinched his hands and recited.


    Suddenly, he stamped his foot and saw a border in the middle of the sky, enveloping Yujing heavenly king and kaluro.


    But this time, they ran to the intersection, but they didn''t know that the intersection had been blocked!


    The space in all directions has been separated and has become a maze. When the remaining people see that kaluro and Yujing want to escape, they directly see that Luo Xuan has a divine bow in his hand, which is also very powerful,


    However, Luo Xuan did not take an arrow. Instead, he pulled the bow full and released his hand.


    Suddenly, on the original bow string, there appeared two long arrows composed of flames, which seemed to appear out of thin air.


    "What a magic weapon!" said the mother of fire


    This arrow will be through the heart and gallow, another arrow shot in the back of Yujing heavenly king.


    After shooting them, the fire by the lake started to burn. Jialouluona could stand the power of the true fire of Wuya. He screamed and lay on the ground and was burned by the poisonous fire.

 Chapter 1358

    Yujing heavenly king is full of Xuanshui Qi. It''s even more painful for him to be burned in his body by the real fire of the five Buddhists. He doesn''t care about adding, so he has to flee quickly.


    After Luo Xuan came forward, he cut off the head of chaluro with his knife. Then he made a move to see the chaluro turn to ashes.


    Luo Xuan''s body is full of fire. He points to the maze, and then looks at the Yujing heavenly king in the maze. He is overtaken by the goddess of fire spirit and screams with a long sword!


    However, Yujing heavenly king also had the ability to escape from the attack of Huoling goddess. He turned into a streamer and directly broke the border to escape


    In the town of flame, three people are helpers, so they know every place. In the eyes of kaluro and Yujing heavenly king, this is a labyrinth!


    Just now when Yujing Heavenly King fled for his life, it was already a situation of death!


    In this flame array, there may be life under the fight, but if you run away, you will die!


    Yujing heavenly king is also a cruel man. He even exposed himself to the Dharma, which is worth his life!


    Looking at Yujing''s escape, Luo Xuan frowned, "the western religion really has some skills. It can escape!"


    With a wave of hand, the destroyed space in the array has been restored to its original state, but the goddess of Fire Spirit said: "if there is a next time, I will definitely send him to the list of gods!"


    They didn''t know that the price of Yujing''s escape was too high!


    He was a monk who had been practicing hard for hundreds of thousands of years, and he also had a method of separation which was very similar to Lu Ya, and his method of separation was not as magical as Lu Ya.


    It''s a bit like Huang Zhongli''s double, but Huang Zhongli''s effect is more magical, but his double has a great influence on noumenon!


    Yujing heavenly king had no influence, so it took nearly half a year to recover.


    This time the consumption can be said to be basically the whole person to waste, Yujing Heavenly King escaped back also don''t speak much, also dare not speak any more!


    Guangchengzi on the other side thinks that sometimes he should break the flame mountain, our golden crown, but he may not be able to resist the other magic weapons.


    Besides, Wang Jianyi is in the hands of his apprentice Yin Jiao, and he has an important task, so he won''t get him back at all!


    Then it makes people feel very anxious and frown. It seems that it''s really like what the two masters of western religion said. The magic sword war is absolutely not simple. It can''t be broken easily. I''m afraid it will take several months to get it!


    Now that we are ready to fight for a long time, let''s stop with a sigh!


    Both of them presided over the array. After exchanging views, they felt that the matter had to be settled slowly.


    After making up his mind, he began to look for the ghost, paid a lot of casualties, and then found some relatively weak tactics.


    In the light of Taoist way and dispatch, finally let go to leave sun to break an array, also can save some face.


    Otherwise, with so many people and two religions, they can''t even break an array. Isn''t it a shame to lose them!


    Today''s work is basically done. Compared with the interdiction, the loss of Western teaching and elucidation is still many times that of the interdiction.


    However, the array was broken. After the candidate was confirmed, the light Taoist finally flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and his eyes fell on the Cihang Taoist.

 Chapter 1359

    How does Taoist Cihang know what light lamp thinks?


    When I saw his cold light, I knew it.


    Sure enough, the lamp burning Taoist had read out his name.


    Immortal Puxian, Manjusri and Guangfa, when Tianzun heard that daoren dengdeng had chosen Cihang, he suddenly realized. No wonder at the beginning, daoren dengdeng was preparing for this event with his own staff, kaluro.


    On the surface, it seems fair to send out the Cihang Taoist priest today if we first chose challouluo!


    As a matter of fact, dengdeng had a premeditated plan for this. If he was in the front line, he would choose to explore the real and the false, rather than know whether it was fierce or extreme.


    The really strong ones in biyou palace still don''t appear in the array. It''s estimated that they should be in the main town of Wanxian array.


    Well, this time we sent the Cihang Taoist priest, it must have been calculated that this guy will die when he enters the main battle!


    In other words, the insidious nature of the lamp burning Taoist lies in his far-reaching vision and deep calculation of the earth.


    In fact, his death is related to him. If it wasn''t for his too much belief in his fire ability, he would not have broken into the fire cloud.


    In the flame array, the real fire of Wumo is more powerful and invincible. Although kaluro is dead, it gives the lamp burning Taoist a better reason to find the group of people in zhunti''s pulse.


    All the people here are dead. It''s not revenge. But many people in the western religion have already seen it, including the King Kong Master and others who originally belonged to the same vein as the lighting lamp!


    This is to achieve the goal of unscrupulous, really a ruthless!


    It''s really pitiful. After thousands of years of practice, he turned into ashes.


    When Cihang Taoist priest and dengdeng Taoist priest were on Sanxian Island, they went to grab the sea Shenzhou together. Li zhigei had already calculated to tear their skin. Now their relationship is very bad, even if they arrived together.


    The same is true of Western religions. When Manjusri, Puxian and Cihang went to Western religions, because of Li Zhixian''s calculation, they directly joined zhunti, founded Mahayana Buddhism, and told them that they were not subject to any restriction except zhunti, including Jieyin Taoist and Cihang Taoist.


    Then I was surprised to hear about the three people''s conditions, but I thought that Li Zhi once told them that Buddhism would become more and more prosperous, and those scenes also made them excited!


    Now that the three most important Bodhisattvas are here, we should agree to their terms anyway. After thinking about it, we will agree.


    Nowadays, Western religions, hermeneutics, and interceptors are using arrays to fight against the enemy. It''s a big deal. Therefore, they have to follow the orders of lighting up the lights.


    But who would have thought that Cihang Taoist was finally calculated by a lamp. He thought that the lamp was originally a cautious person, and he would be rewarded!


    The face of the lamp burning Taoist did not change, and then he named several names. This time, the characters were four Arhats and a golden arhat.


    After the arrangement of lighting up the lights, we have already selected a dozen people from the teaching side, including Shen Gongbao, Qiao Kun and Baiyun cave.


    Shen Gongbao and the Antarctic fairy have been in conflict for a long time. It''s no accident that they were selected this time!


    After hearing the news, he immediately stood up without any excuse.


    Qiao Kun is not willing, because he was later put into the hermeneutics, but also forced by Li Zhi to put into the hermeneutics.

 Chapter 1360

    Yuxu palace originally thought that it had a backer, but today he was sent out to be a ghost. He was helpless, but he also knew that if he didn''t dare to resist now, he would be killed directly!


    All of a sudden, there are more than 20 people on both sides, which is not a small team!


    More than 20 people looked at it, but they didn''t count anything in front of the foreign prison brigade. They all had their own plans in mind and flew to the immortal array together.


    There are still invisible smoke clouds outside the immortal array. The covered smoke clouds constantly show various looks, changing colors and colorful smoke, but there is no entrance.


    Cihang Taoist said: "smelling the western religion, Cihang Taoist and you Taoist friends come to meet the immortal array for a while."


    Just after that, the smoke slowly opened, and an entrance came out. It was still foggy, and could not be seen clearly.


    Cihang takes a deep breath, nods to Shen Gongbao and others, and then floats away.


    All the people entered the entrance. The smoke dissipated and the entrance disappeared.


    When people entered the array, they found that it was a space of its own, just like another world!


    Surrounded by clouds, I can''t see the front clearly. From time to time, there is only sound, and the sound of breaking the air comes. It''s frightening!


    Taoist Cihang carefully kept a distance from the crowd and said, "you, Taoist friends, why don''t you show up


    A sneer suddenly appeared in front of the voice, "at the end of your humanitarian behavior, you dare to break the battle!"


    Another one said, "don''t underestimate Taoist Cihang. He is really unusual!"


    The man immediately said, "why not? His face was thicker than that of the city wall. First he was a preacher, and then he defected to the West. How many of them were so thick skinned? "


    All of a sudden, there was a roar around. I don''t know how many people were hidden in this burst of laughter, which surprised the rest of Shen Gongbao.


    However, they took out their magic weapon to resist the Cihang Taoist priest. Since they joined the western religion, they were even more cheeky, and said: "you Taoist friends, don''t hurt others. If you have any means, take it out!"


    As soon as the voice of Taoist Cihang fell, a Taoist appeared in front of him. He had a black face and a three foot long beard. It was the dark cloud fairy under the gate of biyou palace, holding a sword, pointing at Taoist Cihang.


    "Dare you fight me in the battle?"


    Taoist Cihang thought to himself that when he came to the array, there would be no escape, so he said with awe inspiring, "why don''t you dare? Now it''s in the middle of the array! "


    Also can''t avoid the other party''s attack, might as well let go, the immortal sword in the hand to the dark cloud immortal change shot in the past.


    Wu Yunxian drove him over, but he was not hostile. He turned around and walked into a strange light,.


    Taoist Cihang pondered and followed.


    The five Arhats behind him followed closely.


    Qiao Kun and others are afraid of being left here, and then they go inside.


    Shen Gongbao learned a lot from him. Because he made too many friends, he found that Wu Yunxian retreated into the gate of light. There were three halos next to him. They were like three camps. His heart was desolate. This time, it was familiar. Was it Taiji?


    He hesitated, the light in front of him was dim, and then came.


    Taoist Cihang and his party found that Wu Yunxian and others were missing.

 Chapter 1361

    Shen Gongbao was shocked! Sure enough, it''s not the same. After running forward for a while, I found that there was a lot of light around me, and the voice in front of me rang out, "Daoyou, where do you want to run when I get into this battle?"


    Shen Gongbao looks a while, this sound is familiar!


    So Ma Sui!! Known as the Golden hoop immortal, with the help of the Golden hoop, many real immortals can''t retreat, and Shen Gongbao also has some friendship.


    Although Shen Gongbao got the secret method of Yuanshi Tianzun, and his Taoism improved a lot, he knew that there was still a big gap between him and him.


    Now it''s time for the two armies to fight against each other, and they can''t reconcile their feelings. When they come with a sword, they see him saying to the Golden hoop immortal in front of them: "Daoyou, I''m here today. The two armies are fighting. The old relationship has been written off. I''ve offended you!"


    Jinxian horse on the opposite side also nodded


    Although they started to fight, the flying swords showed that there was not much difference between the two humanitarian laws, and they were hard to separate for a moment.


    Another group of people, Qiao Kun and the four line witness, ran towards Wu Yunxian because they had several golden Arhats.


    I don''t know whether Qiao Kun and others are not good enough or not. Qiao Kun and his disciples are getting farther and farther away from each other, watching the Cihang Taoist enter another public company.


    Then, it disappeared. Qiao Kun was surprised and went to find Shen Gongbao. When he looked back, Shen Gongbao was gone.


    Qiao Kun immediately put forward his mind and ordered his twelve disciples to arrange the array and look around.


    Then look around a blue light flickering, followed by the emergence of nowhere light blue flag, to a chilling power.


    There were four people in front of him, but they were different in appearance. We could not see the strength of the four people.


    Qiao Kun also knew that the other side was definitely not ordinary people in the main battle. His whereabouts were no longer in the western teaching and elucidation. He immediately ordered his disciples to put down their mind and saluted the four deeply, saying: "four Taoist friends, that''s Xiao Kun, not the one in elucidation, but he was forced to come here because he was unwilling. I admire your teaching and I''m willing to submit to it, I hope you can introduce me. "


    In the battle of killing immortals, there was a strange power and the power of isolation. Therefore, neither the lamp nor the Antarctic fairy could see clearly what was going on inside, only the human figure could be distinguished.


    However, they have found that Qiao Kun seems to have no resistance, which makes a group of people furious. It''s too shameless to scold him secretly!


    Such a thick skin, run away!


    The Antarctic fairy also felt very shameful. His face was uncertain. The four of them looked at Qiao Kun''s traitor, and then they laughed!


    Look at the outside world, look at the inside world, the picture is very fuzzy, blue light flash, Qiao Kun''s disciples all fell to the ground, the head has disappeared.


    The memory of Zhenling has been flying in the air. Qiao Kun holds a fairy sword and dances desperately, but he doesn''t insist for a moment.


    A flash of light, he is also different! And then the screen broke.


    Among them, only three of them solved Qiao Kun. One of them, a Taoist wearing a veil, said, "it''s really shameless to explain and teach people! A villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death. "


    Another man nodded and said, "he can betray hermeneutics, and he can also betray me in the future. We don''t want this kind of person."


    One of the former said: "Yang Daoyou and Li Daoyou, you two are too impatient. These two people are just people who try to cultivate themselves in the low and micro level, so we don''t need to do it!"

 Chapter 1362

    Next to him, a new road with red hair said, "Daoyou, don''t blame us! It''s time-consuming. It''s itchy. That''s why I came to try.


    Now that the war has begun, they dare not belittle the enemy. I heard that elder martial sister Jinling asked us to distribute by ourselves. So I heard that the strong are coming, and I was afraid of a fierce fight, so I started. "


    The three people laughed, "you are interesting. You look fierce. In fact, you are a careful person. You can''t judge your appearance. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Then, in the laughter, the figure of the four disappeared. On the other side, Taoist Cihang and Wu Yunxian went on for a long time. They didn''t know how far they had gone. But when they saw that they were in the middle, Wu Yunxian suddenly stopped.


    He stood in the center of a fortune, waving a small flag in his hand. The flag was light blue, and he shook it gently.


    Then, thousands of murderous attacks from all directions!


    The killing pressure was so breathless that Taoist Cihang felt extremely cold in the killing air, which made his Zhenyuan not work well and made him resist bitterly.


    Even though his accomplishments were lower, arhat and others could not bear it. They almost fell to the ground, sweating like rain, and struggling to resist the strange pressure brought by the murderous atmosphere.


    After all, Cihang had too much experience in dealing with the enemy. When he couldn''t deal with the enemy, he joined the morale alliance and roared with vitality.


    The group of Vajra Arhats also suddenly woke up. When the Cihang Taoist patted his head, a blue cloud appeared on his head, and at the same time, he showed his Dharma.


    His anti Dharma body is as thin as powder. He should drop his feet all over the body. He holds a jade vase in his hand. Thousands of arms appear behind him, and he is next to the lotus at his feet.


    The four Arhats and the Arhats in this life have also become huge images. Their skin is pale gold, and they hold magic weapons in their hands, protecting the people around Cihang.


    At this time, the dark cloud immortal''s magic has been cast, and the thousands of immortal soldiers hidden in the array are suddenly exposed.


    Countless fierce spirit killed the six people in the center, and golden flames came out of the golden Arhats on the periphery. The flames of the five of them formed a square shape, protecting the real Cihang.


    But seeing that the fierce spirit of thousands met the golden flame, they were immediately hindered, and the Arhats trembled slightly, as if they had been attacked.


    However, they survived. These people are famous Arhats in western religion. They are weak in attack. They are strong in defense, and their physical strength is very high. They can resist those defenses.


    Wu Yunxian was surprised to find that the other four''s accomplishments were not high, but they resisted his ten thousand sword array,.


    At this time, Taoist Cihang held a sword in his hand and let out a black light with his Yujing bottle. He rushed to the dark cloud fairy to attack him. When the dark cloud fairy saw the golden light, he yelled, "good coming!"


    A charm appeared in his hand and welcomed the black air. The white light flashed in the floating. The black air circled the dark cloud for several times, and finally came back in vain.


    After the dark cloud fairy was forced to retreat, the essence in the jade net bottle blew the fierce air of floating thousands, and killed again. Its power was even stronger than just now.


    How can those Arhats resist such pressure? There were small wounds on their skin, and golden blood flowed out.


    Cihang immortal Dharma body will turn up, and a thousand weapons on his arms will come out and fly to the dark cloud fairy.

 Chapter 1363

    Wu Yunxian shakes the flag again in no hurry. Before those magic weapons enter his body, it seems that he has been cut to pieces by thousands of clever Qi.


    For a moment, it became broken. Golden arhat also opened the distance. He took a long bow in his hand and shot at the dark cloud fairy.


    Wu Yunxian didn''t hide either. He turned around. The arrow was nailed to his back, but it couldn''t penetrate. He pulled the sword off as if nothing had happened.


    Then the arrow turned to pieces, and the near arhat no longer used his magic power. The long bow appeared in his hand.


    This time, he put five arrows in it. Wu Yunxian felt that the damage in the room seemed different, and he didn''t dare to drag it out. He waved the small half blue flag again, and then looked at the five arrows coming.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly broken, Wu Yunxian sneered, "but that''s all. I''m returning you some karma."


    Look at the little flag in the hands of Wu Yunxian, and shake it slightly, as if there was a scene in the hands, making a bow archery posture.


    Then, countless sword Qi flew to the golden body Luohan, and the Cihang Taoist knew that the golden body Luohan was in danger.


    The golden arhat will not be too defensive. As soon as he leaves, the golden body will become bigger, and the Dharma body will be shrouded in front of the present arhat. Tens of thousands of arms will move together and take on the invisible sword Qi.


    Then, although the Cihang Taoist revealed his insight, he felt that every arrow had strong power, as if there were countless powerful people shooting.


    Every sword seems to be shot from the body. Although the Cihang Taoist seems to have tens of thousands of arrows next, it consumes a lot of mana.


    Taoist Cihang feels as if he is separated from others. He is surprised why he has such a strong power and can mobilize the power of thousands of people!


    Seeing the supernatural power of Taoist Cihang, Wu Yunxian could not help saying, "Taoist Cihang really has some skills, which are much better than those who deceive and steal the world!"


    That''s what I said, but I still can''t neglect it. I have a magic weapon Hunyuan hammer in my hand. Hunyuan hammer hits Cihang Taoist.


    When the Cihang Taoist just joined the thousands of arrows, he had consumed a lot of mana. He didn''t notice that Hunyuan hammer was so powerful that he hit his back and fell to the ground.


    Wu Yunxian is also merciless. The small pieces in his hand are sent out again by thousands of swordsmen. Their power is much stronger than before. They are bound to kill Taoist Cihang!


    At this time, the Taoist priest of Cihang did his best to meet thousands of arrows in a row.


    Although their King Kong fortress is powerful, it still can''t resist the power of thousands of arrows. For a moment, four ordinary Arhats were directly pierced by thousands of long arrows.


    Then he even gave a deep gift to Cihang Taoist, and then the flame disappeared and went to nirvana.


    Even though the heart of Taoist Cihang was as hard as stone, he could not help trembling when he saw this situation. The golden arhat said: "I think this is one of the main formations, otherwise it would not be so fierce. We can''t resist it. Today is just a trial. You''d better withdraw first!"


    Cihang Taoist knew that he was injured, but also damaged several ordinary Arhats. Moreover, what Arhats said in this life is reasonable.


    There was smoke around, but there was no exit. He remembered that when he was chasing the dark cloud fairy, he entered a group of light. I''m afraid it''s the array in the array now.

 Chapter 1364

    Want to go out is also extremely dangerous, at this time, the dark cloud fairy is issued an attack, is the attack also invincible?


    On the other side, Shen Gongbao and Ma daoren in the two wings of the other side have two swords. They fight each other for a while.


    They all know that difficult to win the other side, or need to think about some strategies!


    Shen Gongbao takes out kaitianzhu and smashes it at the Taoist priest. A ray of thunder comes out of the Taoist priest''s palm and takes kaitianzhu into his hand.


    With a smile, he said, "don''t hurt the enemy, Daoyou. How can you really remember this time? Do you still remember the old love?"


    When Shen Gongbao saw that the magic weapon had been taken away, he was surprised and angry, and the Taoist priest waved the charm again.


    Shen Gongbao felt that there was so much pressure around him that he couldn''t hold his sword.


    Shen Gongbao guessed that if the horse Taoist wanted to accept himself, he would die. He couldn''t avoid it. He closed his eyes and waited to die.


    But I didn''t feel the pain, because a strange thing appeared on the top of my head. When I touched it, I found that the top of my head was buckled by a gold hoop, and it hurt badly immediately!


    Knowing that this is the magic weapon of the Taoist priest, Jin hoop found that he ran to the outside of the array.


    Then Shen Gongbao heard the voice of the Taoist priest in the divine sense, "just now the Taoist friend has told me his name, and the Taoist friend in the array has told me that this gold hoop should be popular, and it can be eliminated in a month.


    You can prevent Taoist friends from rushing into the array and being killed. But after all, you and I are hostile to each other. If you come again, I will not be polite in the array! "


    Although Shen Gongbao had a headache, he was moved in his heart. He knew that it was the Taoist priest who let him go!


    Goodbye, there is a flash of light in front, a golden light appears outside the array, the light flashes, and the Taoist Cihang appears.


    Taoist Cihang is now in a state of depression. He has already handed in a lot of mana. Now some of them are thinking about the scene of the war just now.


    The dark cloud immortal is really powerful, and his magic is also very powerful. Even the golden arhat can''t resist it. Finally, the golden light that the golden arhan turned into with his own soul was broken by the dark cloud immortal.


    If it wasn''t for this time, the golden Arhats would have died without doubt if they had not used the great move technique to return to their previous position at the cost of their original soul!


    However, the golden arhat who lost his magic only saved one person of Cihang Taoist priest. Because his own magic can only cast one person, he left all his life to Cihang Taoist priest.


    Now in this life, Luohan and five ordinary Luohan have all sent off the Cihang Taoist. These people are not part of the forbidden performance or zhunti pulse. They have only met with Cihang Taoist several times.


    I didn''t expect that at the time of the choice of life and death, I gave all my life to Cihang Taoist. Now, Cihang Taoist''s ear only leaves a few words from Luohan, "I have learned a lot from discussing the Tao with Taoist friends. Taoist friends are useful people who can cultivate the body of Bodhisattva in order to serve all living beings."


    After a word, Cihang Taoist has been sent to the outside of the array, and Luohan has completely lost his resistance in this life, and is directly turned into ashes by the power of the array.


    Cihang Taoist is extremely shocked, especially the sentence of golden arhat that ordinary people constantly reverberate in the mind, constantly reverberate.


    A moment later, his face returned to normal. He stood up and gave a deep salute to the middle of the array. He ignored Shen Gongbao and returned to the gathering place.

 Chapter 1365

    The hypocritically saw the lantern Taoist, and then gave him a false consolation. When he heard nothing, he went to Wen Wen Shu and the two place of Putian. After eating several pills, he returned to sleep.


    Dengdeng looked at the Taoist priest Cihang, and he came back alive! I hate in my heart, but I don''t show it on my face.


    The Antarctic fairy also has some doubts about the condition of Shen Gongbao, but he can also vaguely see Shen Gongbao fighting with Taoist outside.


    Now Shen Gongbao has been enchanted, and the pain is unbearable. Even Guang Chengzi and others can''t use their magic power. It''s hard to question Shen Gongbao for a moment.


    Hate hate to look at him, the Antarctic fairy returned to the team.


    This time, there are about 20 people in the array, but only two of them come back alive!


    It seems that the main array is really different, and this time the so-called exploration of the array did not even see the reality of the main array, but also vaguely knew that the main array is the most powerful, gathering countless people.


    If you want to break into the battle, it will be even more difficult!


    If you want to break the immortal array, it''s estimated that they''ll have to work hard!


    Nowadays, western religion and hermeneutics have suffered a lot, but the array has not been shaken.


    Dengdeng and the Antarctic fairy looked at each other and decided to report to the two religious leaders first to discuss countermeasures.


    In the yuxu palace, after hearing the report from the Antarctic fairy, the Yuanshi Tianzun now knows that the immortal array is not simple. He frowns slightly. This time, six saints gathered in Laozi''s Bajing palace. They have already said that, but it''s all up to the door. The saints can''t interfere. If they do, they will be besieged. But the Antarctic fairy told the story of Shen Gongbao and said that he had doubts about why Shen was not dead?


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun called Shen Gongbao over. With a wave of his hand, the gold hoop on Shen Gongbao''s head disappeared!


    But the emperor did not cross examine Shen Gongbao, which made the Antarctic fairy a little curious and encouraged him to give some pills.


    Shen Gongbao thought for a while, but he thought that he really let Ma Daoyou down. After he left, he said: "elder martial brother, I have two hearts in my teaching, but it''s hard to work together. How can I make it better?"


    Then the Taoist priest knew that zhunti was about lighting a lamp. He sighed. You and I share a common hatred. How many thousands of years has this chaos been? Now you and I have two hearts, so that there is a different way to go


    Zhunti and Jieyin have been friends for millions of years, even before chaos. Zhunti also knows that Jieyin is not only protecting the lamp burning Taoist, but also dissatisfying with himself.


    Zhunti Taoist shook his head, "ah, elder martial brother, this is the number of days, don''t worry, you and I are one."


    Zhunti didn''t want to look back. In fact, he knew that he couldn''t look back. He immediately sighed, "so you and I are in the same place, but there are two hearts in our hearts, which can''t be compared.


    Well, you and I will lead the disciples to pay attention to the preaching level of the Dharma society. During this period, we should work together to deal with the immortal array. I will tell you to light the lamp, and there will be no more cases of Cihang Taoist


    When zhunti heard this, he was a little satisfied and said, "it should be so!"


    Although the leader of Tongtian sect is in seclusion, he has always been concerned about the Wanxian formation. He is also very happy to know that the western religion and hermeneutics have been defeated. But he also knows that he must not relax now. This is just the beginning. He immediately orders Zhao Gongming to tell them not to be careless any more!

 Chapter 1366

    In the process of fighting in the immortal array, the battle below is also fierce. After the cultural dispute, there is a tacit understanding between the two sides. Generally, they don''t launch an attack, but they know it''s just the silence before the storm!


    At this time, Li Zhi received another news that something big happened in the palace in winter. Zhentiangong and chuanyunjian were stolen. Wuguxian and others were missing when they went to catch up!


    In addition, the rest of the people are OK. Li Zhi is surprised. The sky shaking bow and cloud piercing arrow are used by Yue Linglong to protect him. Yue Linglong is regarded as the treasure of Baiyue!


    You should know how important those two bows and arrows are. Now they have been stolen. There must be something big!


    But it''s strange why they didn''t catch up?


    Now the black bone immortal is in a quasi holy state, and there is such a treasure as the flame flag from the ground. Who can be their opponent?


    Is there a stronger enemy? Thinking of this, Li Zhi feels uneasy. Wu Gu Xian is his brother! Although this guy has some problems with his character, he has a real disposition and is a bit of a dead eye!


    He has identified his elder brother. For example, now he has identified Li Zhi, so he is devoted to Li Zhi. Li Zhi has a deep feeling about this.


    Now Lao Si is missing, and his brother is missing. Li Zhi is very worried. He arranges Chaoge''s affairs, and immediately leads Sanxiao to Baiyue to explore the matter.


    After placing Huangji island in the East China Sea at that time, Li Zhi and Yue Yunlong rushed to Huangji island to have a look at it. Therefore, er Yue Linglong formally met Sanxiao.


    At this time, Yue Linglong is also a person who cultivates immortals. This is not what she used to be. She didn''t find anything lost. If it wasn''t for Wu Gu Xian''s advanced cultivation, she found that Chuanyun arrow and Zhentian bow had been stolen. She went to chase them, but she hasn''t come back yet.


    After Li Zhi checked, he found that there was nothing unusual about the sky bow and cloud piercing arrow, and the place was similar to the Treasury. And there are some arrays in it.


    It''s impossible for ordinary immortals to enter it without any sound. Who on earth steals the heavenly palace and wears the cloud arrow? What is the purpose?


    Yue Linglong thinks about it. He thinks that Jiang Hengchu is really abnormal. Is the dispatched army what they did? They want to deal with Baiyue at a critical moment!


    After pondering for a while, Li Zhi orders the royal guards and the east hall to spy on Yue Linglong secretly. At the same time, he adds a lot of blood soldiers to Yue Linglong as his guardian.


    And ask Yinglong to be careful. If wuguxian returns, inform him immediately.


    Yue Linglong and Ying Long know that they are very anxious about sishuiguan. They have to need Li Zhi. Li Zhi can''t stay here for too long, so they are reluctant to leave.


    At this time, in another cave, there were three people discussing something. Among them, two were higher and one was shorter.


    It is Mr. xuanhuang, Mr. Xuanji and Mr. Lu that Li Zhi knows.


    Immortal Xuanji said to immortal xuanhuang, "Daoyou, how is your injury?"


    Xuanhuang shook his head in anger and said, "I''m careless! I didn''t expect that the person who chased me was so powerful. He broke my xuanhuang defense body and almost got hurt. I would be in great danger if I didn''t have pills! "


    Lu Ya said: "xuanhuang Daoyou, don''t underestimate that sword. It''s the sword of the demon clan, and it''s worn by the emperor. It hurts people''s body, and your body has been burning like a fire!"


    Immortal xuanhuang was surprised to thank Lu Ya for the magic pill.

 Chapter 1367

    Immortal Xuanji said, "that sword was originally taken away by Kong Xuan when immortal Huangji hit me in heaven. Can Taoist friends return to their original owners? "


    Lu Ya laughs, "Taoist friend of Xuanji, I''m joking. The demon emperor has fallen. This sword is a ownerless thing. Although you got it, now it''s in my hands, and now it belongs to the owner. Besides, you don''t know the origin between me and here! This is my sword. Why do you want to use it? "


    When Taoist Xuanji heard this, he said with a smile: "Daoyou, take it if you want. If you can, it''s a good thing to destroy Huangji immortal."


    The sword of the demon clan is exactly what Lu Ya got from the black bone tip. It''s something that shows his teeth. Now Xuanji real person seems to sell human feelings!


    Lu Ya sneered in his heart, but he said: "this sword is very important! Ordinary people can''t use it to exert their real power. If I get it now, I won''t let it become a pearl. With this arrow in my hand and the map of mountains, rivers and countries, even if I don''t have the cloud piercing arrow from the heaven shaking palace, I can kill the immortal Huangji! "


    Lu Ya is not a vegetarian. He directly hit back at the ownership of Xuanji real sword and emphasized the importance of having this magic arrow!


    In addition, I can deal with the emperor level real person with the picture of mountains and rivers and the sword! You don''t need a bow and arrow.


    Knowing that Lu Yao was insidious, immortal Xuanji refused to say more. He immediately stopped talking about this topic and said, "in that case, I''ll rely on Taoist friends. I will present it to the sage. When the memorial ceremony is successful, the three of us will surely be able to destroy the immortal Huangji! "


    Immortal xuanhuang said, "what about the black bone fairy?"


    Real Xuanji said: "this man has some origins. The first crow in the world is not weak in cultivation. He is a member of the imperial class. I don''t know why there is a flag of flame from the ground. It has always been related to Bajing palace!


    You can''t hurt your life. It has been sealed, and it will be three months before we can get out of trouble. By that time, Huangji real person has already removed the deficiency. For example, they are all other people. It seems that they have no enough remaining sin!


    I''ll drown it in a moment.


    Accompanied by Wu Gu Xian, he was also a man without feet. His cultivation was deep, but he could catch up with Da Luo Jin Xian at most.


    Lu Yadong said: "one thing I have is that people who are not strong enough can be very powerful when they want to fight for hegemony.


    And since the ancient emperor Xuanyuan, the emperor defeated Chiyou, it has not come down, now it seems to make trouble again!


    I don''t know if it has something to do with Huangji real person. If you want to kill the house owner, you can give him to me. I have a secret method of soul searching. The witches don''t cultivate Yuanshen, so you won''t look at the means. I know the secret method. "


    Xuanji real person''s expression was slightly shocked. This spell was issued by the demon clan. It was extremely vicious. After it was cast, the body of the witch clan withered, and the soul was broken and scattered. There was no whole body!


    However, what does Lu Ya''s proposal have to do with him?


    If you can find out the real trace of the emperor level real person, of course, it''s cost-effective to bring the Wu people to the cave.


    Lu Ya came out at the time of burning incense.


    At this time, the body of the lonely man has been destroyed, and his soul has dissipated. Xuanji and Zhenren asked: "how about it?"


    Lu said coldly, "it''s in the East China Sea."


    human world.


    There was a tacit understanding between the two sides that the truce lasted for a few days, and then the war between the two sides began.


    On the side of sishuiguan, after the two armies scolded each other, Ji Fa said good love and benevolence, and then launched a bloody war.

 Chapter 1368

    On the side of Dashang, Han Sheng led the troops to attack, while the light cavalry still led the battle. Xiqi suffered a lot from the strong mobility and attack power of the light cavalry. Later, they developed a huge shield for defense, and then used a crossbow car to fight back.


    The attack power of the crossbow chariot was also very powerful, and the light cavalry did not dare to underestimate it. With the crossbow chariot in, Wen Zhong immediately ordered the light cavalry to retreat first,.


    Just when Xiqi thought that the road was smooth, close to sishuiguan, a mechanical sound came from the top of the pool.


    Countless spears, like rain, shot at Xiqi''s army. Although the shields could defend ordinary bows and arrows, they could not resist the huge crossbows at all!


    These crossbows and arrows are very strong, and the target is big, so they are naturally hit. They blow Hula in an instant!


    The shields were smashed to pieces, and Jiang Ziya, who was in charge of the battle, exclaimed: "bed crossbow!"


    I didn''t expect that Dashang had such a terrible weapon. It should be noted that Xiqi''s Crossbow cart was provided by Yi Jiang, a man beyond his life. Even Yang Ren''s magic weapon could not compare with that one. After Yang Ren''s transformation, its power increased a lot.


    But after all, it''s Yijiang. Why do big chambers of Commerce have so many?


    Is Xiqi a traitor?


    Jifa thought the same, and looked at several ministers nearby. Yang Ren saw that Jifa and Jiang Ziya looked different, and said, "I told the king that there are other secret things in Dashang''s shenbingfang. Although I don''t know, it must be more mysterious."


    Fei Lian frowned, pointed to the front and said, "Your Majesty, this crossbow cart is different from mine. As I estimated, Dashang''s driving distance is four or five hundred steps, which is not much different from the catapult cart. It''s so terrible!"


    Hearing Fei Lian''s words, Ji Fa was not suspicious, but he was also shocked. Under the attack of the crossbow chariots above the city, Xiqi''s shield was destroyed.


    At this time, the light cavalry rushed up again. They had no shield to defend themselves. They shot repeatedly, and they were dead and wounded!


    Seeing this, Ji falian quickly asked, "what should we do if a big business has such a strange thing? Do you want to withdraw? "


    When Feilian found out Ji Fa''s crisis, he thought of him instead of Jiang Ziya. He was proud and had the intention to succeed. He said, "no, although we are damaged at this time, our morale is available. If we retreat, the light cavalry will be defeated more thoroughly. If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! It''s better to go straight to Li Bo. "


    Jiang Ziya thought about it and said, "what you said is reasonable. It can''t be witnessed. I''ll order you to go ahead."


    See Fei Lian and Jiang Ziya say so, Ji Fa immediately nodded, let Jiang Ziya command!


    The light cavalry of Da Shang is easy to attack. After discovering that they have suffered a lot, they are excited to find that Xi Qi still dares to rush up. The speed is still very fast!


    At this time suddenly heard a strange sound, as if it was mechanical.


    Suddenly, countless huge stones appeared in the sky and fell into the light cavalry camp, causing countless casualties.


    At the same time, Dashang also has a catapult, which is designed with the light cavalry. Although the light cavalry is fast, there is a catapult at the back of the road, which is not good. There are a lot of low-grade damage.


    Wen Zhong on this side knew that the training of light cavalry was very troublesome. He immediately ordered Dashang''s troops to withdraw. When the troops on the road heard the sound of the Gong, they withdrew and returned to the city.

 Chapter 1369

    Jiang Ziya found that Dashang had retreated, so he ordered people to rush forward. Facing countless troops, light cavalry fired, stopped their action through bows and arrows, and waited for the bus.


    Then, the catapult started again, and put the stone into the crowd. Even if it didn''t hit, the broken stone can also make people lose their lives!


    But this time it''s all community, not positive. The catapult is a big business. Feilian shakes his head and sighs, "good guy! Both mother and father have it, and the catapult also appears. Is it true that the king has it around him... "


    Before he finished, Jifa understood what he meant. Now these are his secret weapons!


    Feilian and Yang Ren are his trusted people, and they didn''t know the way of the catapult until a long time later. Now he has hidden these secrets,


    Why does the chamber of Commerce have a catapult? Have you been robbed by big businessmen?


    Judging from the number of catapults and crossbows, it''s not right. It''s reasonable that he can''t make so many. Is it Jiang Ziya?


    But when he thought that Jiang Ziya was a saint behind him, it didn''t happen. Ji Fa suddenly thought that his younger brother, empress uncle, was in charge of the catapult. Did he transfer his younger brother to a small place, and this guy already has a rebellious heart?


    Thinking of this, Ji felt uneasy.


    Yang Ren suddenly said: "it''s said that there are emperor level real people in Dashang. Many things are researched by Emperor level real people, many things are put forward by him, and many things are designed by him.


    No wonder Dashang''s weapons are so powerful. Are the emperor level real people also proficient in military equipment? I''m not as good as he is


    When he heard the name of emperor level real person, Ji Fa was envious, but he frowned and said, "the doctor is a man of insight. You can''t belittle yourself. If you can help me to achieve great things with the help of you and Mr. Feilian, I can also become a vassal."


    Fei Lian laughs with indifference. Ji Fa thinks that Fei Lian cares about worldly wealth. He comforts him, but unexpectedly, what is Fei Lian''s smile just now! I hope Ji Fa is delusional.


    Not to mention Ji Fa''s mind, Jiang Ziya was also surprised that Dashang had a catapult!


    But now it''s such a time, we have to move on, order the army to look at the formation, avoid the catapults, and order our own catapults to continue to attack the city


    Under the cover of the catapult on the city, the light cavalry of Dashang had returned to the city gate, and the suspension bridge had been put away.


    Then, on the top of the city, the sound of the catapult was heard all the time. The catapult on the side of Xiqi was mobile, with wheels and aiming, mainly to destroy the moat and so on.


    Dashang''s catapult is powerful and has a long range. After being abandoned, the huge stones hit the ground, making a big hole in the ground. The splashing stones also killed many people!


    Large scale use of the catapult is quite terrifying!


    The two armies have already used super era weapons, but they have also caused considerable damage. They failed in recent years. Wen Zhong expected that there would be a catapult in Xiqi, so he chose to defend the city wall twice before they sent it.


    So many of their catapults have been destroyed, but what he does not lack in his business is his catapults, and there are still many more.

 Chapter 1370

    Wen Zhong''s command attacked Xiqi''s catapult, and the catapult was also damaged. Now after a double attack and defense, it is found that the stones are not enough.


    Although Wen Zhong had ordered people to transport a large number of stones into the city earlier, many people didn''t know what to do with stones at that time.


    Now see the catapult to know, the original stone actually use the catapult!


    When Jiang Ziya learned that his side of the stone was not enough, he must have something to do with the big business. He was shocked in the heart and ordered the catapult to launch an attack and then quickly retreat.


    At this time, many troops were always attacked. Under the leadership of Jiang Ziya, the formation of Xiqi was scattered. Many siege troops rushed into sishuiguan forward at the risk of falling rocks!


    Suddenly, the drum sounds like thunder in front, and then countless lives are harvested like wheat. Under Jiang Ziya''s command, the assault troops begin to defend and form an array with big shields.


    This shield is not a particularly large steel shield, but a lighter copper shield that can withstand.


    Although there are shields, many people are still injured by the arrows above the big shopping mall pool. However, because there are shields, the casualties have decreased a lot.


    At this time, the West Qi side sent out the kind of WISCO vehicles, that is, the armored vehicles mentioned by Li Zhi. The WISCO vehicles also have some defenses.


    The car drove to the front of the moat. A wooden board stood in front of it to make a temporary bridge.


    This kind of bridge is simple to make. It is made of two pieces of wood nailed with nail boards. It can be built across the moat to form a simple bridge.


    After erecting bridges, Xiqi''s army was strictly trained. The casualties in front of them didn''t make them retreat. Instead, they rushed through the barrage of bullets.


    With more and more temporary bridges built, Xiqi side has passed the moat, and the rear ladder is ready. The ladder is for the project!


    In fact, it also comes from later generations and does not belong to this era. The siege of this era is actually some ropes.


    But the ladder is different. It is composed of ladder wheels. On the ladder body, it can be lifted to the top of the city by manpower, and then hook the city. And on the attacking ladder, there are wheels that can move at any time.


    Because the ladder is very heavy, when crossing the bridge, it has become the focus of attention. Some fall on the way, and those ladders fall in the moat.


    A lot of arrows flew down from the top, and the ladder was carried to the middle of the road. At a great cost, it finally got close to the city wall.


    With the ladder, Xiqi''s soldiers began to climb up, and the nuche behind Xiqi also adjusted its angle to cooperate with the attack and defense.


    For a moment, Dashang''s swords and archers were suppressed and did not dare to stand up. At the same time, the casualties of Dashang also increased a lot.


    Dashang also fought back and controlled the catapult so that it could attack the ladder below.


    At the same time, they also moved the ladder down. After all, when the ladder fell down, the soldiers above would fall down completely. Even so, there were still countless Xiqi soldiers climbing up.


    And some soldiers had already climbed up, but they were soon killed by the soldiers guarding the city. Meanwhile, Dashang began to attack Xiqi with oil pots on the wall of the city.


    There is a special chariot below. Each chariot needs more than 20 people to push. It has eight wheels, and there are many warriors on it. The outside of the chariot is covered with leather.

 Chapter 1371

    This was not brought by Cai Wenji, but a chariot designed by Jiang Ziya himself. It was almost the same height as the city wall, and the army on the chariot rushed by.


    On the wall of sishuiguan, there is a giant Han guarding Wu culture, who holds a mace.


    Wu culture''s honesty is very simple, because it is wearing very heavy armor. No matter how many people come from below, he takes a mace at will and sweeps it slightly. Those soldiers who climb up are pushed under the city and fall to pieces.


    The carts close to the city gate were also pushed forward by Wu Wenhua. At this time, the two sides became red eyed and fought black and white!


    Countless armies are fighting like meat grinder, and their remnant value is broken.


    Huang Feihu panted back to Jiang Ziya and said, "prime minister, sishuiguan city is easy to defend but hard to attack, and the enemy has defenders. Our army is not easy to break down. At this time, it''s a disadvantage and heavy casualties. Prime minister, retreat!"


    Jiang Ziya didn''t expect sishuiguan to be so easy to attack. The most important thing is that his own catapult can''t be used now, but the bed crossbow and cloud ladder are not easy to attack now.


    It is easy to defend but difficult to attack!


    Even if there are weapons that surpass the times, they can''t attack. Besides, Dashang also has those advanced weapons. Now Dashang is in a defensive posture, and Xiqi is invading again.


    If captured, the captured soldiers and civilians would be confiscated and returned to the previous era of slavery.


    This was unacceptable to the army and the people of Da Shang, which stimulated the heart of resisting the enemy. At this time, the army and the people of Da Shang fought together!


    They are willing to fight for their own survival. On this side, they are in the middle of the city to become a war and explore their strength to the maximum.


    And the people can come out to support, do not use the army, the people spontaneously go to the city pool to help, Jifa face more and more serious when transporting.


    Xiqi''s soldiers will lose more and more seriously. If they continue to attack like this, I''m afraid their damage will be even more serious. There will be no way to fight next.


    In desperation, they retreated. If they had just fought with a stream of blood, then when they retreated, their morale was already lax.


    At this time, Dashang''s soldiers had come to their senses, and the original bloodthirsty look in their eyes had disappeared. Watching the enemy retreat, they immediately cheered!


    Jiang Ziya had some means. The retreating formation was constantly changing from front to back, so the pursuers in the rear didn''t get much benefit.


    However, half of the dead bodies are left on the battlefield, and countless corpses, limbs and walls are left on the battlefield. Even those who clean the battlefield are used to seeing life and death, they can''t be numb!


    This is a human comparison, life has become worthless, eternal war is eternal pain!


    The war report here returns Chaoge. Seeing the news after the battle, Li Zhi''s smile converges and his eyes are filled with sadness.


    Tens of thousands of lives have been lost on both sides. The killing and looting has just begun. How many people will die when it is over?


    Yunxiao saw the sad look in Li Zhi''s eyes. He said vaguely, "husband, I know you have a common life in mind, but heaven and earth are in great danger. Even a saint can''t control it. You don''t have to think too much."

 Chapter 1372

    Li Zhi laughed at himself and said, "I''m not thinking about life. I want to take you to hide. Alas, I''m selfish."


    Fei Yuhe said on one side: "if people-oriented, I''m afraid saints are really selfish. They follow the way of heaven but don''t let the world''s creatures live and die."


    Fei Yuhe smiles at Yunxiao, who is surprised. She knows that Yunxiao is a saint''s disciple after all. Although she knows these things very well, she doesn''t dare to say it.


    Fei Yuhe just said: "this kind of thing is not about selfishness. I just hope my husband can be at ease and have nothing else to ask for."


    Fei Yuhe is the first student of Li Zhi. It can be said that he is closest to Li Zhi''s thought and the thought of later generations. Li Zhi is silent and sighs. Is Fei Yuhe right?


    Yes, of course! It''s just that he can really believe it. They can''t be quiet.


    Two years later, Li Zhi sighed and said, "the holy emperor once told me that there was great danger around him, but there were also people who got the chance to fight the whip, but they might die in the world!


    I once asked the leader of jiaotongtian and the sage of Laozi, but they didn''t answer the question. They just said that chance was not chance. According to the meaning of several holy emperors, they wanted to bear the danger of the great God, and then they gave me the whip.


    At that time, I will join the Fengshen group and get the chance to make great achievements and stabilize the three realms. How can I feel at ease with such great achievements and righteousness? "


    Yunxiao thought for a while and explained: "husband, do you remember what I said to you? No matter what decision you make, we will support you. Life and death are the same. You can do whatever you want. Why worry about those things?"


    Deng Chanyu, Princess Longji, Bixiao and others are also very firm looking at Li Zhi. Li Zhi is moved to look at them and nods. The sadness in his heart also stretches a lot.


    At this time, Yin Jiao came to see Li Zhi and told him one thing. Guangchengzi was coming to see Yin Jiao. Li Zhi narrowed his eyes. What did guangchengzi want to do when he came to see Yin Jiao?


    Do you want to know what Yin Jiao is doing? So in this case, will guangchengzi be attracted? After thinking for a moment, he let Yin Jiao go to the square.


    The next day, Yin Jiao saw guangchengzi outside the imperial city. Guangchengzi found that Yin Jiao''s cultivation was advanced, and talked about the assassination of Huangji real person.


    Yin Jiao was ashamed to tell guangchengzi that he didn''t succeed. When he wanted to assassinate guangchengzi, he was found. The emperor was really powerful. The seal was collected, and other magic weapons were used, but it had no effect. Instead, he was captured, and even the people under his hand couldn''t deal with it.


    Of course, guangchengzi knew the power of Huangji real man, and his cultivation was strange. Even he was not the ugliest, so he really had no way to sweep away the suspicion.


    However, I didn''t expect that Huangji real man was so powerful after he broke away from the array!


    Yin Jiaodi told guangchengzi that Huangji Zhenren said that the explanation had something to do with the palace!


    And guangchengzi and his martial uncle red sperm will Yinhong apprentice also has a secret.


    Then Yin Jiao said that he was the blood of the big business, but the blood of the whole imperial dynasty. Now he was sorry for his father and the big business.


    Although it was the mission of the school, if it went on like this, it would be unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous, and Yin Jiao was willing to die in guangchengzi''s hands to repay the teacher''s kindness!

 Chapter 1373

    Yin Jiaodi said to guangchengzi: "Huangji Zhenren said that the explanation had something to do with the court, and guangchengzi and his martial uncle Chishui accepted Yin Hong as an apprentice, which also had a secret!"


    Then Yin Jiao said that he was the blood of the big business, but the blood of the whole imperial dynasty. Now he was sorry for his father and the big business.


    Although it''s Feng''s mission, if it goes on like this, it will become an unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous person. He is willing to die in guangchengzi''s hands to repay his teacher''s kindness! "


    Guangchengzi knew about the nine head pheasant essence in those years, and he really participated in the explanation. After hearing about it, he couldn''t explain it.


    Hearing that Yin Jiao wanted to get rid of himself, he could not help but said, "apprentice, have you forgotten the oath you made with me? What shall we do when it comes to pass? "


    With tears in his eyes, Yin Jiao said, "master, even if I''m broken, I can''t destroy human nature and human relations. I laugh at master for all the people in the world. Did you decide to make me such a person when you asked me to make an oath?"


    Guangchengzi sighed, and then saw that Yin Jiao took out all the magic weapons, including the young Xia Yi and the falling soul clock, and knelt down on the ground to die.


    Guangchengzi held the sword in his hand and trembled slightly. Although Yin Jiao accepted him as an apprentice according to the will of Yuanshi Tianzun, the relationship between them was very good these years, at least the same as the real master and apprentice.


    Moreover, Yin Jiao had a good personality, and his temper was right for him. Under the guidance of guangchengzi, he made great progress, which was also the true biography of guangchengzi.


    He was not a cold-blooded man. He recalled that when Yin Jiao was in his door, he couldn''t do it. He hesitated for a long time, sighed, took back the long sword, and said: "apprentice, if you are a loyal and filial person, I can''t stop you. No matter what you say, you and I will be master and apprentice.


    If the oath is to be fulfilled, it will be fulfilled on me! Get up. After that, you have nothing to do with elucidation. If the sage blames me, I will bear it


    When Yin Jiao saw the sincerity of guangchengzi''s words, he knelt on the ground and burst into tears!


    Square son heart then a burst of sour, put away the magic weapon, but suddenly thought of something, his defense treasure to Yin Jiao said: "this gives you defense."


    Yin Jiao suddenly said, "master, I''ve come to your door, but my younger brother is defeated by my uncle. I don''t know who pointed out that he was trying to poison his father and win the throne of big business.


    Also emperor extremely real person in time to save his father, the father is very angry, but this is a royal matter, no outside, but the younger brother has been locked up


    Although guangchengzi knew what was going on with Yin Hong, he was shocked to hear that the emperor had been destroyed again, and now Yin Hong was locked up!


    But Yin Jiao continued: "my brother''s mistakes can''t be forgiven. I''ll fight to be punished, and I''ll save my brother and go back to my martial uncle''s house to make up for the explanation."


    Hearing this, he sighed, "well, it''s better to find those magic weapons and give them to Yin Hong. I have an account with younger martial brother red sperm."


    Yin Jiao thought about it and agreed. He suddenly went back, suddenly turned around and fell on his knees, banged a few heads, and then said, "although the relationship between me and elucidation is broken, the master will always be my master!"

 Chapter 1374

    After listening to these words, guangchengzi left for a while without saying anything, and gave Yin Jiao a back image. Li Zhi, who was watching, saw that guangchengzi''s eyes were red and sighed. Guangchengzi was also a sentimental person, but the feelings of the master and apprentice did not change and did not forget.


    Guangchengzi didn''t kill Yin Jiao just now. In fact, he gave himself a chance to live. Otherwise, Li Zhi would kill him!


    Yin Jiao didn''t make a slip of his words. That night, he rescued Yin Hong, and stole the red sperm''s yin-yang mirror and other magic weapons back to Yin Hong.


    Yin Hong fled, found the agreed place, and saw guangchengzi. Guangchengzi had called the red sperm back at this time, and all the magic weapons had come back. Red sperm was relieved and didn''t say much, so he directly cast the magic with guangchengzi and left.


    Of course, this Yan Hong is still a one disguised, he controlled Yin Hong''s body, this time also returned to the elucidation.


    Li Zhi did this for a purpose. First, he got rid of the elucidation with the help of Yin Jiao, and put Yin Hong in. For the sake of Yin Jiao''s safety, he didn''t want to let him into the fight


    Yin Hong sneaked into the elucidation to find out the secret. Just after Yin Hong ended the soldiers, Li Zhi received the news from the South China Sea.


    Some unidentified people sneaked into the island in the East China Sea, that is, the base, trying to find out what, and they were found.


    After all, after the witches joined Li Zhi''s camp, they found Donghai as a common people, and there was a fight.


    At that time, the people of the witch clan immediately started to encircle and suppress these people who sneaked in. They killed many people, and some people fled.


    According to the reward of the witch clan, the low accomplishments of those who sneak in are all sincere. Li Zhixin is alert and thinks that Ao Guang has been told not to let anyone near him last time. How can anyone come?


    Is the purpose of these people just to explore? Or something else?


    The most important position in the sea base is the imperial Fairy Island, which is the original Fanghushan. There are Jiang Xianrou and others on the imperial Fairy Island.


    Although all three of them have entered the realm of cultivation, there is no way to compare with those immortals. If they really attract the attention of others, I''m afraid they are not safe.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi decides to let Qiongxiao and Princess Longji dare to ask the emperor''s Fairy Island. In case of an accident, Qiongxiao''s cultivation is not low now, and she will win in the middle.


    Princess Longji is also the peak of Daluo Jinxian. It''s only one step away from being a quasi winner. Now the elite of interceptors are all in the immortal array.


    Qiongxiao and Princess Longji are on the island. If they are convenient, there should be no problem. After the last action, Sanxiao is very strong now!


    Moreover, they are also the bodies of the witches. They are served as real grandmothers by the witches, and they have a higher status than Jiang Xianrou and others.


    Qiongxiao''s mind is also very careful. She has a good relationship with Princess Longji. They can help each other to calm the people of the witch family.


    And the witch people are willing to be dispatched by them. Qiongxiao and Princess Longji are reluctant to leave Li Zhi, but they also know that Huangji island is very important now.


    After saying goodbye to Li Zhi, he rushed to the East China Sea base, but after the last dive, the East China Sea defense was calm.

 Chapter 1375

    After a few days, but the celestial immortals began to fight again, and Hermeneutics and Western religion came to the front of the immortal array again.


    A few days ago, they both paid a great price and realized that Vientiane city was too powerful to underestimate.


    I''m here today for a purpose. Let''s see if there is any way to crack some small arrays. Second, let''s see the power of the main array of the great immortal array.


    As in the last time, some people from the two religions were sent out, mainly to explain and teach. For some of the arrays that have been seen, they tried to figure out how to crack them.


    These arrays are extremely mysterious, but it''s not easy to crack them.


    Dengdeng and the Antarctic fairy are both thoughtful people. If they can''t crack the array now, then the next array will be adjusted according to the agreement.


    In that case, they will have to spend some time to explore the array again. Generally speaking, the main array in the immortal array will not change much.


    Then their goal now should be to crack the sub array. After all, only by cracking the sub array can they have the chance to face the main array.


    The last battle that killed the hermeneutics and the Western religions is another one. This one is still suffering.


    The two heavenly kings on jin''ao Island, their wind and fire are linked together and become a wind and fire array, and there are countless winds to help the fire, the power of the fire is also very powerful, and there are countless killing gas!


    If the intruder''s strength is not enough, he will turn into fly ash in an instant. Although the power of Fenghuo array does not reach the power of Wuwei zhenhuo, it is much the same as Sanwei zhenhuo.


    Now the power of Fenghuo array is really much stronger than before. Last time, kaluro and Yujing Heavenly King were afraid of the power of God, so they didn''t dare to break through. Later, all the people who didn''t have eyes were killed.


    People in Western religions and expositions know that there is no way to deal with Fenghuo formation without special magic weapon!


    This time, two great emperors came to break the battle. One was immortal Puxian, and the other was fearing to leave his grandson. These two people, who were originally hermeneutics, now defected to the West and became Bodhisattvas.


    However, because they are not the same as each other, one follows the sage and the other follows the sage. Now they are working together for the first time.


    Since lighting up the lamp last time killed real Cihang, Jieyin also secretly warned lighting up the lamp that he should focus on the overall situation and not harm people again.


    Today, we have sent two people to fight. One is to show our attitude, and the other is to find some ways to crack it, so that they can come.


    The last time Puxian broke an array in Sanshan pass and killed Zhao Jiang, one of the ten Heavenly Kings. He was afraid to leave his grandson and caught the king of Qin. He was also an old enemy.


    When Dong Tianjun and the daytime army saw the immortal Puxian and were afraid to leave their grandson, they were also red eyed and killed!


    Dong Tianjun shakes a small flag in his hand. Suddenly, countless black winds appear in the array. The black wind comes face to face like a knife.


    The day army on this side was also holding a small flag, and suddenly the flames rose. For a moment, the wind stopped the fire, and the wind of the fire came from all directions to the immortal Puxian and the fearing grandson.


    At this time, immortal Puxian gave a big drink and opened his mouth to spit out a crystal clear bead. The bead was the size of a fist, and it was long against the wind, and it was the size of a basketball. It was suspended in the air.

 Chapter 1376

    When the black wind came, it disappeared, or the wind touched the bead and disappeared completely. This bead is Dingfeng bead.


    Under the powerful ability of dingfengzhu, these black winds have no way. In the original Fengshen world, Cihang immortal is the nemesis of Fenghuo array.


    Today, we can still control any wind in this world, but according to the original world of Fengshen, this bead of wind should be in the hands of many people. How can it appear in the hands of Puxian?


    It turns out that the last time Du Er was killed by Lu Ya, Xuanji was very happy to bury Du Er. Naturally, the bead would fall into the hands of Xuanji.


    The power of the heavenly court is still very strong. Dong Tianjun knows that the other side has a magic weapon to control the wind. He can''t help but be surprised that the fire in the hands of the army during the day is not affected, and he still attacks on Puxian and biliushun!


    They did not dare to neglect and used their magic powers. Then there was a huge body on the back of immortal Puxian, with blue face, fangs, three heads and six arms, lotus in hand and magic weapons such as magic wand.


    There is also a Dharma body behind him. This dharma body is not the same as the Dharma body of immortal Puxian, but it is fat headed and big eared, with a kind face, a Buddha bead in the hand and a huge Buddha bead hanging around the neck.


    In front of the Dharma body is Qingyun, which is supposed to be the defensive means of Taoism. It can be seen that the people in Taoism hate each other, including those in hermeneutics. The westerners are really shameless!


    The flame revolved around the Dharma Dharma body for two times, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Puxian and liusun saw the world from the emperor without dialogue. Dong Tianjun said that they were going to run away!


    Immortal Puxian had been observing them for a long time. With a wave of his hand, he went out with two white lights. It was the male and female swords in his hand. The male and female swords flew to the top of Dong Tianjun''s head and polished slightly. Dong Tianjun couldn''t escape and was directly cut off by the sword Qi!


    During the day, Dong Tianjun''s fire was useless. He found that Dong Tianjun was dead. His eyes were splitting and he threw down the flag. He threw his sword at the immortal Puxian, but was tied by the immortal rope in his hand.


    During the day, the army scolded him fiercely. When he was afraid of leaving sun TA to attack, he was called the Dharma body. The fat Dharma body behind him waved his hand and turned around. During the day, the army''s body twisted and turned into ashes in an instant.


    The Fenghuo array is broken directly. After the Fenghuo array is broken, only tianhun array is left. Although this array is broken, the rest of the arrays are not so easy to crack!


    The man in the explanation sent a Taoist of Xuanshui and a man of Tianshui to rush to the flame array, but he did not expect that their water could not extinguish the fire of others, and the whole army was annihilated.


    The same is true of the western religion. All the people sent there were spiritually destroyed.


    After discussing with the Antarctic fairy, dengdeng decided to let yunzizi and Lingya Xianjin break into the falling soul array, which is composed of changer dingguang fairy and three interceptors.


    Changer dingguang is not very good. Originally he was a second generation disciple. He was alienated by the leader of Tongtian sect for some reason, and even let him come to a small array in the great array of ten thousand immortals.


    For people in the cult, it''s a glorious thing to be a member of the small array. It can contribute to the text, but it''s also a shame for ordinary people, but it''s a shame for people like changer dingguang immortal!


    He thinks that he is the same as the goddess of the golden spirit, the goddess of the tortoise spirit and others. He should have a position in the main array, and he will inevitably be attacked in the small array!

 Chapter 1377

    But in order to keep secret, the people in this array can''t see the secret of the main array, which makes changer dingguang immortal dissatisfied. Changer dingguang immortal sword is also very powerful.


    He actually noticed something in the dark. It''s said that the real person Huangji said something in front of the Tongtian sect leader. He didn''t know the specific things. Anyway, it was because of this that he was kept away.


    Long eared dingguang immortal is also very angry. What is this man, even if he is highly cultivated?


    Why do saints trust him so much?


    Why would he secretly make trouble for himself?


    Although he was depressed, he had to obey the command. He was in charge of the small town law and the soul formation.


    In the soul falling array, he killed several Westerners last time and breathed a sigh. However, Zhao Gongming told some of them. The leader was very happy and made him feel good. Today, he met some people who didn''t have eyes.


    Changer dingguang fairy decided to kill him a few more. Hearing the names of several people on the opposite side, changer dingguang fairy felt tight in his heart. After seeing Jin Guangxian, Lingya fairy and Qiu Shouxian enter the battle first, he yelled, "the three of you even judged me to be intercepted. Today, you dare to break the battle. I want to kill you!"


    Because the golden optical fiber heard that the long eared dingguang fairy had faded, but they did not dare to speak.


    Cloud neutron, who broke the battle together, said: "this is the number of days. These Taoist friends are predestined with the west, so they follow the heaven. Can''t Taoist friends see through it? We are here today to break through the battle. Don''t waste any more words. Just be superior! "


    Long eared dingguang fairy knows that Jin Guangfu and others are also powerful, and cloud neutron is also very powerful. Now he doesn''t dare to neglect. He commands his men to use magic weapon to control the array and surround cloud neutron and others.


    After all, is Chang''er dingguang immortal a man of illustrious fame? He has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years and is proficient in magic weapons such as array. His fellow disciples are also very powerful, especially good at the way of array.


    The soul falling array, which these four are responsible for, is a special way to confuse the other party''s divine consciousness. Therefore, it is called the music soul array.


    The soul falling magic weapon in changer dingguang immortal''s hand is also very powerful. It can destroy the other party''s divine sense. The last time the other party broke the battle, the Westerners had no soul and were captured directly.


    When the three men heard the greeting from Chang Er Ding Guang Xian, they knew that the people on the opposite side were not simple and didn''t enter the battle. They directly held flags in their hands.


    When the four flags were shaking, Yun zhongzi and others felt that their mind was rippling and they could not stand firm. Then the other flags felt that they were releasing a strange force, and they felt that something in the divine consciousness was coming out.


    After that, they found that their soul was about to break away from their body. Changer dingguang fairy laughed. Today, if they can eliminate Yunzi and several traitors of the sect, it must be a great achievement.


    He will certainly be envied by his fellow disciples, and the leader of Tongtian sect will also look at him with new eyes. Maybe he will have a big task, maybe he will enter the main formation in a few days.


    Thinking that it was good, the flag in his hand was also shaking fast. Suddenly, the endless power of the array turned towards the four people and turned into a black air to capture people''s mind and soul.


    At this time, seeing the four people who were taken out by the long eared dingguang immortal, the golden light suddenly won, and the magic power of Dharma body appeared behind the golden light.


    Behind the golden tooth fairy, there is a huge creature with golden fur, which is a circle bigger than a horse. On the back of the golden tooth fairy, there is a golden white elephant, with long tusks and magic weapons such as magic pestle.

 Chapter 1378

    Qiu Shouxian changed into a huge lion. He roared, and his body was also covered with magic weapons such as a magic wand. Qingyun, which is about ten mu in size, appeared on the top of Yunzi''s head.


    Yunzi is not one of the twelve golden immortals in principle, but because of his firm mind of Tao, and his heart to Tao, the primitive God passed this magic power on to him.


    The magic power is naturally extended. After exerting the magic power, the little flag in the hands of changer dingguang immortal loses its effect. Changer dingguang immortal finds that Jin Guangxian and others have no original accomplishments.


    After they took refuge in the west, they even performed such a powerful magic power, which surprised him. He quickly blew the soul killing flag in his hand, and the power of the soul killing flag still could not cause damage to several people.


    At this time, changer dingguang fairy directly took back the flags in the hands of the other three people, painted one of the four flags, and added the soul killing flag to become the most primitive magic weapon.


    Yunzi feels that the black paint in the array is more and more powerful. He knows that if he lets changer dingguang immortal think at will, they may not be able to resist. He takes out his magic weapon Zhenyao bracelet and hits changer dingguang immortal in front of him!


    All of a sudden, the long eared dingguang fairy faltered back, and the killing spirit flag in his hand also fell to the ground. When the other three people saw the situation, they flew over to Yunzi with their swords.


    Seeing this, Jin Guangxian waved his hand. A magic weapon flew out of his hand and grew into a huge thin claw. He grasped the person who flew over.


    And another Qiu Shou Xian and Lingya Xian also used their means to capture the remaining one.


    At this time, Yunzi found that a man rushed towards him. With a wave of his hand, there was a fire pillar of Tongtian God in his hand. The fire pillar of Tongtian God caught the man directly, and the three people of the sect were killed directly.


    Chang Er Ding''s mind slowly recovered. He turned around and ran. He was hit by the cloud neutron again and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a few beads appeared around him. These beads surrounded him with the power of fire. The power of the beads that changer dingguang fairy had just seen created a fierce momentum.


    At the critical moment of life and death, regardless of the presence of others, he said in a loud voice: "show mercy, I will report it!"


    Yunzi had seen many battles before, including those who died together, those who escaped, and those who were killed. In addition to Qiao Kun''s last attempt to join the enemy, he also saw for the first time those who begged for mercy before the battle.


    Cloud neutron refers to the appearance of fire dragon in Shenhuo Zhuhuo.


    Long eared dingguang immortal said, "I have always admired your religion. I have a secret to tell the sage in the religion."


    Among them, people hear the words of changer dingguang fairy and scold them one after another!


    Jin Guangxian and others didn''t expect that changer dingguangxian had just cursed so badly that he said that he was a traitor. Now he is a traitor. He can''t help but despise him!


    The appearance of long eared dingguang immortal made Jin Guangxian say without extreme disdain: "capricious villain, you can''t have obstacles. Don''t be fooled. Taoist friend of yunzhongzi should kill him!"


    The Lingya fairy and others nodded one after another. They felt guilty about the interception. Of course, they didn''t want changer dingguang fairy to reveal any secrets.


    Yunzhongzi frowns, thinking that Qiao Kun is a shameless person in the teaching. If you take this guy back, it''s just time for you to have a look. There are also such people in the teaching!


    At the same time, they expressed their attitude that the interceptors killed the traitors directly, and they explained that they were willing to accept them.

 Chapter 1379

    If you compare the two, you will certainly have a higher and lower bearing.


    Maybe it can also hit the morale of the interceptor, and if the long ear dingguang fairy really has a secret, maybe it has an unexpected harvest!


    When Yunzhong thought about it, he directly collected the Jiulong magic fire and tied up the changer dingguang immortal. The changer dingguang immortal was caught by hand, waiting for Yunzhong to take the changer dingguang immortal back.


    After listening to these words, the Antarctic fairy praised the appropriateness of cloud neutrons. However, it''s not appropriate to say more here. He just adjusted the cloud neutrons.


    Sure enough, people found that there were also rebellious people among the interceptors. They despised a lot of them. At the same time, they were not so determined about Qiao Kun.


    This time, I fought in the immortal killing array and broke several small arrays, but there was still no way to break through the main array. Moreover, the whole army was destroyed several times when I explored the main array, and the emptiness and reality in the main array were not seen through!


    Fortunately, both the western and the hermeneutic leaders have told us not to rush forward but to concentrate on dealing with the main battle.


    After discussion, they returned first. The Antarctic fairy and Yunzi took changer dingguang fairy back to Yuxi palace and talked about changer dingguang fairy.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was very satisfied with the treatment of cloud neutron, so he gave a gold elixir as a reward.


    The Antarctic fairy said, "I heard the secret things from changer dingguang fairy, but he didn''t say it. He said he wanted to see the sage to report it. I have brought him."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun asked people to bring changer dingguang immortal in. Changer dingguang immortal had been released from the shackles, but he didn''t dare to escape when facing the sage. He immediately knelt down on the ground, "I''m defeated. I''ve seen the second martial uncle."


    Yuanshi Tianzun said: "in the process of killing and robbing, your master and I have already regarded it as fire and water. Those who have roots in the killing and robbing will naturally have no problem. They can survive, and those who have no roots will turn into ashes. What do you want to report? Come quickly. There''s a reason why I can keep you


    Long eared dingguang immortal said, "I have long admired the second elder martial uncle. Today I would like to return to him."


    The Antarctic fairy yelled, "don''t push an inch. Tell me quickly, or you''ll be scared out of your wits!"


    Long eared dingguang immortal said, "sage, I have a piece of news here. This Huangji immortal has no friendship with anyone in biyou palace, and he has been summoned by my master several times. I think he has a plan."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun heard the name of the real emperor, his eyes flashed, frowned and said, "it''s no secret. I knew that he had a close relationship with the truncated religion for a long time. Even Sanxiao in sanxiandao, the truncated religion, was his wife."


    Changer dingguang fairy knows so many things.


    However, seeing the way the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty listened to this, he was very disdainful. He was surprised in his heart and said something about the emperor.


    However, seeing the gloomy face of emperor Yuanshi, he was not interested in his affairs, so he was worried.


    The Antarctic fairy listened impatiently, "how bold! Dare to tease the sage and tell him honestly if you have a way to break the immortal array? "


    Long eared Ding Guangxian shook his head and said, "I have lost the trust of my teacher. I was sent to the small array. I don''t know the secret of the main array. Otherwise, I would not have been taken out by you."


    The Antarctic fairy sneered, but the long eared dingguang fairy recognized the killing intention in the tone of the Antarctic fairy, and quickly told some things to the primitive God.


    But Yuanshi Tianzun was not interested in what he heard, and his face became more and more gloomy. The Antarctic fairy wanted to take advantage of this time, and stopped changer dingguang fairy to learn about the secret of the main array and make a contribution.


    At that time, Yuanshi Tianzun would not blame him for his poor command. He praised him and heard that changer dingguang immortal knew nothing about the main array, so he was furious.


    Just as he was about to ask Yuanshi Tianzun to kill changer dingguang immortal, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly said, "what do you say? The three holy emperors have been in biyou palace for a long time? "


    After hearing this, the emperor of Yuanshi seemed to be interested and said, "yes, the three holy emperors have been in biyou palace all the time. During that time, they went out with the eldest martial brother Taoist Duobao for a while. I don''t know where they went, but now they are back."


    Yuanshi Tianzun thought about this and went out with Duobao, and he also knew that the western religion was taken by the three holy emperors at that time, and his heart moved! What do you think of!

 Chapter 1380

    The three holy emperors and Huangji immortal are the same people. They got that thing. The three holy emperors found Duobao this time. Did they go to the Guixu?


    "But what''s strange is that after the elder martial brother Duobao came back, the three holy emperors found a place where they could not enter except Duobao and Wudang."


    Changer dingguang fairy was very clever and good at observing words and colors. He already knew that Yuanshi Tianzun was interested in the affairs of the three holy emperors, and immediately said everything.


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded, "well, I''m a little sincere. I''ll spare your life."


    Chang Er Ding Guang Xian is relieved. He proposes to join the hermeneutic sect. He thinks that he must go to the backstage. Otherwise, he may be killed in the future.


    Yuanshi Tianzun said: "in our religion, there are rules and no heterodox ideas. When you change your ways, I will write a letter in my hand. You can go to the western religion."


    Chang Er Ding Guang Xian will face Jin Guang Xian and others when he enters the western religion. He will be embarrassed at that time, but it''s good to live anyway.


    Anyway, we are all traitors. There is no shame. Let''s lose face together.


    Thanks to the original God. After receiving the letter, he left.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun saw that the long eared dingguang immortal had gone. The Antarctic immortal beside him suddenly said, "master, this man is capricious. He is also a villain. Why don''t you kill him?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head. "This man has already surrendered. If you kill him, you will lose your tolerance. Give him this disaster."


    The Antarctic fairy thought of what happened just now, and he suddenly said, "what the long eared dingguang fairy said about the three holy emperors."


    Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head. "I have my own idea about this matter. Today you are also a meritorious person. The reason why I will give you a reward."


    The Antarctic fairy didn''t know what he had done, but he was very happy and left.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On this side, Li Zhi got the news from Yin Hong that the western religion and elucidation failed to achieve their goal twice, and the third time they came and broke an array.


    However, in the face of the main array, there is still no way to break the array. After some adjustments, the immortal array is now beginning to supplement its strength, and the next time it breaks the array, the hermeneutics and Western religions should be prepared.


    Li Zhi also knows that Yin Hong has made great progress in his cultivation. With the immortal array, if the sage doesn''t attack, he should not break it. Now let Yin Hong be careful.


    At this time, the battle report in front came again. For decades, Jiang Ziya constantly attacked Sishui pass, but it still had no effect. If he lost his troops, he would not attack directly. Instead, he would divide his troops and rush to Qinglong pass and other checkpoints to make a encirclement.


    This move was used in the original Fengshen world, and Li Zhi was also on guard. He didn''t worry about it.


    At this time, a report came that a woman outside the palace claimed to be from the East China Sea and wanted to see the emperor.


    People around are a little strange. Who comes to see renhuang?


    When she was photographed in the palace, Li Zhicai discovered that she was actually Magu fairy, that is, Ao Bing''s wife.


    The news brought by Magu fairy surprised everyone!


    It turns out that Haotian sent people to the Dragon Palace to punish the Dragon King for colluding with the witch family. Of course, he refused to admit his guilt.


    Ao Guang said that it was the emperor''s palace, which had nothing to do with him.


    The person sent by Haotian is Fuyuan Xianweng, who is so cold when he hears the news. This excuse is not very good, but Ao Guang should not be lying.


    It seems that the witch people they explored a while ago are absolutely true. Did the emperor reward the island to the emperor?


    The more Fuyuan Xianweng thought about it, the more likely he was to be. Then he said the name of the emperor''s real person. Ao Guang was very worried about it and knew that it had something to do with the emperor''s real person.


    However, he was also honest. Ao Guang talked about the things created by the real emperor and the Cantonese. He knew that the real emperor would not talk about these things, so he was vague.


    Ao Guang pretends not to know when Fuyuan Xianweng pursues this matter. When Ao Guang says so, he not only shirks his own affairs, but also makes clear his position, and hides the secret of Huangji real man.

 Chapter 1381

    Fuyuan fairy is not an ordinary person. He will not give up asking Ao Guang easily. He stares at Ao Guang and suddenly asks, "do you have friendship with the emperor behind the emperor level real person?"


    When Ao Guang heard this, he turned his eyes and said that he had offended the emperor, but the emperor was also very powerful and powerful.


    He had a friendship with Sanxiao, and he brought Sanxiao to scare away immortal Huanglong. He was no match for Sanxiao, so he had no choice but to give up the area above the East China Sea to the emperor.


    Fuyuan fairy listen to Aoguang talked about Huanglong immortal, and said so many times, also know Huanglong immortal is dragon.


    Fuyuan Xianweng thinks that the reason why Aoguang always puts forward Huanglong Zhenren shows that he is afraid of being punished. However, Fuyuan Xianweng has judged that Aoguang is not clear about the sea affairs.


    But when he was in heaven, he was also very tricky and greedy!


    When he came to Donghai, he refused to give up, so he began to blackmail.


    At this time, the Dragon Kings of the other sea areas came and began to find a way to intercede for Aoguang. Aoguang also understood that, while avenging the injustice, he said: "it''s hard for the envoy to come to the East China Sea. Take some gifts and then go."


    After getting the benefit of the Dragon King and knowing that aoguangshi knew the truth, he told him what he knew and told Aoguang to get rid of his crime.


    After Fuyuan fairy returned to the heaven, he came back again, because this time haotianxia came. Although the Dragon King didn''t know about the witches, the sea surface of the East China Sea was under his control, so he was guilty of oversight!


    However, for the sake of his hard work, he is allowed to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, gather the power of the Dragon King of the four seas, and cooperate with the army of the heaven to fight against the witches. If he finds a real emperor, he will report to the heaven immediately.


    Aoguang received the order, but he was very helpless. When aobing heard this, he was very worried. Aobing was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness.


    Some time ago, Emperor Zhenren helped him, but he couldn''t leave. After all, the place was monitored by heaven, so he asked Magu fairy to report the situation to Chaoge.


    When Magu fairy slipped out, she had already found a large army in the East China Sea.


    After listening to the story of Magu fairy, Li Zhi was surprised. It turned out that the last group of people were sent by heaven!


    Wu clan''s affairs in the East China Sea have been discovered by them. What makes him most nervous is the danger of Huangji island!


    Although Qiongxiao and Longji have been sent in, it seems that they are not enough to deal with the Dragon King of the four seas and the army of Tianting


    But it should hold up for the time being, if Haotian and Jinmu didn''t make a move, they would have no chance to win.


    Haotian and Jinmu may come by themselves because of the hatred of the heaven against the real emperor and the affairs of the heaven and earth cauldron, so now they have to reinforce the emperor''s Island.


    In fact, Li Zhi has made all the plans for the war in the world. He will figure out how to get himself trapped in Chaoge and let them break all the barriers. When the time comes, the number of killers and robbers will be enough. Just kill them with advanced weapons.


    And Huangji island is his foundation. There are his women and relatives on it. So after Magu fairy left, Li zhirang Yunxiao and Bixiao rushed to Huangji island to support Huangji island.


    Teng wanted to go together, but Li Zhi felt that Deng''s accomplishments were too low, so he asked her to stay in Chaoge.

 Chapter 1382

    And Li Zhi took Yunxiao and Bixiao to the East China Sea.


    In Huangji Island, Qiongxiao and Longji Princess Ping got the news that the Dragon King of the four seas and the army of the heaven were approaching, and informed the elders of the Wu family.


    As soon as the elders of the witch clan heard this, they quickly gathered all the people of the witch clan and made a defensive gesture. Jiang Xianrou also raised the defense level of the imperial island to the top.


    Before long, there was a vision around!


    The sky is full of dark clouds, and a large group of dark clouds gather in the sky. At the same time, there are many fierce animals hiding in the rough waves around.


    There are endless lightning and thunder in the sky. It seems that life on the island will be turned into fly ash!


    What''s surprising is that there is no movement on the Royal Island. The thunder and lightning strike down, it seems to be useless.


    I can''t see clearly from the top. I think it''s dead after the lightning strike. But the Fuyuan fairy is a little puzzled. Could it be that the people of the Wu clan have escaped? Why didn''t the people in the dark report?


    At this time, the surrounding water is in the air, and the waves are surging towards the imperial island. It seems that the imperial island will be photographed under the water.


    This time, the Fuyuan fairy understood that the surrounding islands were covered by sea water, but there was nothing wrong with the central island. No matter how the sea water was patted, it could not be affected.


    The area of the island is very large and hazy. Fuyuan fairy knows that the island should be very strange. Maybe it''s where the witch people are. If you can destroy the island, you can destroy the people of the witch people and make a great contribution!


    See Fu Yuan fairy a command, make the Dragon King of the four seas into ontology, display talent, attack the island.


    Ao Guang''s ice dragon turned the surrounding waters into ice. On the other side, the fire in the fire dragon was generated. Then there was a boundless hurricane, and the terrible tornado was raging below.


    The sea water was pumped inside, and then the attacks fell on the island, but the fog on the island gradually became strong and defended in all directions.


    Fuyuan Xianweng supervises Aoguang and makes them dare to think with all their strength. Their four Dragon Kings are really powerful when they use the rules!


    However, when their power came to the island, it had no effect at all. Fuyuan fairy also knew that the four Dragon Kings had no secret.


    But I don''t know why the island''s defense is so fierce, there is no damage, and those plants are not damaged.


    The Dragon King of the four seas came back in vain.


    Fuyuan fairy asked the Dragon King of the four seas to send a group of heavenly soldiers to the island to inquire about the reality. They knew that Fuyuan fairy wanted the dragon people of the four seas to be the ghost of death, and they scolded in their hearts.


    But also helpless, sent a few people to rush to the island, for a moment, hundreds of people into the island, no news ah, not even a return to the news


    After their attack just now, they also killed those who inquired about the truth without any sound. The Fuyuan fairy thought it was difficult to do it. He thought about it and ordered Tianjiang to lead the heavenly soldiers to find a place to break in.


    Ten days ago, they also saw the dragon clan and shrimp soldiers and crab generals sent by the Dragon King of the four seas. They didn''t even have a chance to come out after they went in. They were also very scared!


    So when you enter the island, you directly form an array and go to the island carefully.

 Chapter 1383

    However, when he first landed on the island, the leader of the heavenly soldiers and generals found that there was a lot of aura on the island, and the spirit was even stronger than the heaven!


    Maybe only the Lingxiao hall where Haotian and Jinmu live has such aura, but it has the same function as Lingxiao hall.


    This kind of aura is very good, but for outsiders, it is even a means to attack people and suppress the enemy''s power.


    When the master practices, he can get twice the result with half the effort. The heavenly general leads the heavenly soldiers behind him to walk forward. Unexpectedly, there is no change in those places that he thinks are dangerous.


    This day will also know that the surrounding island must be very strange, dare not relax, carefully move forward, it''s strange that he went inside and found that the surrounding trees seemed boundless!


    No matter how far they go, they all die in it, and they are still pressed down by a powerful force when they fly in mid air. They dare not resist this force any more and move forward honestly.


    This day, he will find a strange feeling in his heart. He finds that the trees around him give him a sense of peace. Instead of fighting, he wants to lie down and sleep.


    Tianjiang found that the eyes of those heavenly soldiers were gradually intoxicated. Without any fighting spirit, he suddenly woke up. I''m afraid the trees around him have strange power!


    A big drink immediately woke up his heavenly soldiers. However, no matter how he yelled, the heavenly soldiers turned a deaf ear and slowed down. Many people fell under the tree and refused to move.


    Tianjiang seized the Tianbing and slapped him in the face. Unexpectedly, Tianbing gave him a smile, yawned and fell asleep!


    Tianjiang was so angry that he tried several times, and the others were the same. His divine sense was gradually eroded by a strange force. His power was getting smaller and smaller, and he was going to run out regardless of these heavenly soldiers.


    I just wanted to escape here and report this to the Fuyuan fairy. But when he went back, the array changed. When he went back, the road had disappeared.


    Tianjiang, sent by Fuyuan Xianweng, opened his mouth and spewed out samadhi fire in his mouth. He wanted to burn all these trees. When he sprayed samadhi fire on those trees, it was absorbed directly, even without any trace of being burned by the fire.


    And it seems that his flame was used as fuel, and the big tree that he sprayed fire on was even more green. At this time, Tiankang felt that his divine sense was getting heavier and heavier, and he could not lift his arm. He took an arrow to cut down a tree.


    It was just a tree, but after the arrow hit it, it made a sound like steel. With his full force, there was only a shallow white mark on the tree, but the mark of the white mark disappeared in an instant.


    Then, he felt that he was in a trance and finally couldn''t hold on. With a bang, he fell to the ground, leaned against a big tree and fell asleep.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the tree, watching them sleep and disappeared.


    From the perspective of the Tianting army and the Dragon King of the four seas, the whole island is still very quiet and mysterious. The thousands of people sent in seem to have disappeared without any news.


    Just now, they also used a lot of means, both with the force of the four seas and with lightning strikes. However, for their attack, the defense on the island was really strong, and they did not make any breakthrough at all.

 Chapter 1384

    This mysterious and strange atmosphere made Fuyuan immortal have no bottom in his heart, and AO Guang was also surprised. He was in many aspects of the East China Sea and knew everything about the East China Sea like the back of his hand.


    After this sea area was given to the emperor, several of the islands were also listed in it. When will there be one more island?


    He also observed the golden island for a long time and found that such a large island had not appeared here before.


    Fuyuan fairy frowned. From the current situation, the defense of the other side is amazing and weird. How can we attack it?


    Ao Guang said to the Fuyuan fairy beside him, "heavenly king, the enemy is so cunning that they can''t come out. What''s more, the encounter is so strange that we haven''t heard from them for many times. I think those shrimps and crabs and heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals must have been poisoned. They should be cursing the enemy directly!"


    On the other side, Ao Bing also said: "yes, the emperor heard that the people of the sorcery family are really active. If he can motivate them, he can motivate them."


    Fuyuan fairy thought that this method was also good. He agreed immediately and scolded immediately. It was nothing more than saying that the witches were too timid to fight!


    After waiting for a long time, Fuyuan fairy said to the Dragon King, "the witch clan is cruel and despicable. They will be eradicated soon!"


    At this time, three figures suddenly appeared on the island. Fuyuan fairy looked around and took a breath of air. They were actually women!


    The one on the left is Princess Longji, who is also a member of the heaven. Fuyuan fairy Weng''s mind moved and ran forward, with the Dragon King of the four seas following him.


    Fuyuan fairy flew into the middle of the sky and was rude to Princess Longji


    When Princess Longji was in heaven, she hated Fuyuan fairy. When she heard Li Zhixian fighting with Fuyuan fairy, she hated Fuyuan fairy even more.


    Princess Longji also ignores Fuyuan fairy. After Fuyuan fairy finds out, he feels that he has lost face and doesn''t have to hate him. He is good at observing words and colors. Over the years, he has understood that Haotian seems to have some thoughts about Princess Longji.


    It''s a good thing to say about it. Otherwise, it''s not good to hurt Princess Longji!


    And if he really hurt Princess Longji, maybe he will be rewarded by yaochi Jinmu when he returns to heaven in the future.


    However, is this Huangji immortal also here? Princess Longji is here. If she doesn''t come out, will the emperor prepare to attack secretly? Huangji real person''s means emerge in endlessly.


    Fuyuan fairy was afraid in his heart. He looked around warily. In case of emergency, he took out all the defensive things.


    In front of the gate Hall of the Dragon King of the four seas, Princess Longji was surprised, especially when she saw Aoguang, Aoguang and other people give a deep gift to Princess Longji.


    Fuyuan fairy sneered, "princess, this is the gathering place of the witches. The princess is from heaven. How can we go back to our army with this kind of model? We might hurt the princess when there is a conflict."


    Princess Longji took a look at him and said coldly, "I''m no longer a member of heaven. Why are you so hypocritical?"


    Princess Longji looked at the Fuyuan fairy in front of her and said to her, "ah, these hypocritical people don''t have to waste their breath!"


    Princess Longji said, "if you want to fight, fight! Why say more! "


    When Fuyuan fairy heard this, he laughed in his heart. It was really cheeky, but he said: "the princess defected to heaven. Now she is in collusion with the witches. I think your majesty and empress will be very upset. Today I am ordered to fight against the witches. If the princess is stubborn, don''t blame me for offending!"

 Chapter 1385

    Tianxin, the wizard elder beside Qiongxiao, said, "less nonsense, what about the wizard, the demon and the protoss? After the first World War in ancient times, our family has been at ease everywhere. Today you are here to show your poisonous hand to our family! "


    Fuyuan fairy said with awe inspiring righteousness: "you and other witches want to occupy the emperor is also ambitious, in order to avoid you for disaster, so I came here to remove the devil!"


    He said with awe inspiring righteousness and waved his hand to signal the archer to prepare.


    Qiong Xiao sneered coldly, "if it''s hotter than the mind, the demon clan is more powerful than the witch clan!"


    Then he said, "if you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it! Don''t you just pinch persimmons? Shameless man


    Princess Longji said: "when the demon God went to heaven, you used the general to fight hard, but you hid yourself. What did you think at that time?"


    When Fuyuan fairy heard that Princess Longji said something about heaven, it was also the pain in his heart. He burst out in a rage and burst out laughing. That is to say, he gave orders and let the heavenly soldiers and generals fire at the same time!


    The Dragon King of the four seas is surprised to find that Fuyuan fairy and Princess Longji are greeting each other, but they suddenly kill each other!


    In the face of thousands of arrows, Princess Longji and others didn''t care. They didn''t have any look of panic. If there was a war in the world, maybe none of the mortals could resist it, but who were the three?


    This is the immortal. As soon as Qiongxiao raised her hand, the countless arrows stayed in front of the three people and could not move forward at all.


    There are more and more arrows in the back, which envelop Qiongxiao and others like a ball. Qiongxiao''s ability is the defense ability awakened in the blood of the witch clan


    This kind of defense is not only strong and thorough, but also has counter attack means. However, as soon as Qiong Xiao raised her hand, those swords rebounded back, faster than just now. Many heavenly soldiers and generals were caught off guard and fell in the sword.


    Fuyuan Xianweng quickly defends low-grade, finds Qiongxiao''s performance is fierce, and immediately orders his three-day generals to attack. His three-day generals fly to Qiongxiao and others.


    As they approached, the three men''s actual combat methods with a strange flame cut into the defensive circle. However, when they met the defensive circle, their immortal Qi had no effect at all, and their attack turned back.


    The three felt that their attack was stronger and they bounced back to their bodies. They immediately flew back and turned pale.


    Seeing that Qiongxiao''s defense was so fierce, the Dragon King of the four seas didn''t flinch, so he immediately used his own means to fight against Qiongxiao.


    Of course, Princess Longji didn''t want Qiongxiao to resist the enemies, so she took out the net and kept it out.


    The cultivation of Sihai Dragon King is not high, which is much worse than Longji highway. Even in the sea, it can''t be the rival of Longji princess.


    Seeing that Princess Longji started, the Dragon King of the four seas quickly mobilized his strength and dragged the dragon ball back, otherwise their dragon balls would have to be captured.


    Shrimp soldiers and crab generals also came up. Although they are ugly, there are a lot of them, and they are very powerful. In fact, their abilities are not high.


    Princess Longji randomly took out a small bottle from the bag of heaven and earth. The bottle could swallow the water from all over the world. When the bottle mouth sucked down, the water in the East China Sea dissipated 89% directly.


    Those shrimp soldiers and crabs will have no water, how can they peacefully, bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    The Fuyuan fairy was surprised to see that the strength of Princess Longji had increased so much, which was even higher than himself. But now the most troublesome thing is how to open the defense.


    In particular, Qiong Xiao''s defense makes Fuyuan Xianweng feel difficult to open, but after all, he has rich experience against the enemy and knows that Qiong Xiao''s defense can''t last forever.

 Chapter 1386

    When the heavenly soldiers rush up and consume her strength, Princess Longji worries that Qiongxiao is hard to carry, so she directly displays her immortal sword.


    The immortal sword turns into thousands and dances in the air. People close to it are either dead or injured!


    The elder of the witch clan also turned into a gray Qi. A small knife appeared in his hand. The knife grew in the wind and instantly turned into a huge knife of more than 100 meters.


    According to the intention of the sword, the Qi of the sword is awe inspiring, and the seriously injured people are corroded by the black Qi, which is also the means of the witch family.


    Qiongxiao originally wanted to attack. She found that Princess Longji and the elder Tianxin had such means. She didn''t have to intervene. She just used defense to protect them.


    Although the casualties of the heavenly soldiers and generals were not small, the immortal Fuyuan did not move. Instead, he stepped back to avoid injury.


    Today, he leads the army to inquire about the real and the virtual. It''s not only about the witches, but also about the relationship between the real Huangji, Princess Longji and the real Huangji.


    In particular, the emperor level real person killed him in the heaven and turned the world upside down. Now Princess Longji and others are outside, but the emperor level real person didn''t appear. I''m afraid this person may not be here.


    If so, Princess Longji would be a great achievement even if she didn''t break the mysterious island!


    Seeing that the encirclement array is small, Qiong Xiao can''t hold on any longer. She looks happy and wants to seize the first skill. She sees the right time to show her infinite red silk.


    Red silk in the sky into thousands of wrapped in Qiongxiao, this red silk is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a strange power, but has foreign power.


    This foreign power can influence the marriage in the world. Li Zhi was not afraid of the red line because he had the function of prose,.


    But I don''t know if this red line can break the defense formed by the blood of the witch clan?


    At this time, a dazzling streamer suddenly broke out of the air under the water, and attacked Fu yuanxianweng at a high speed!


    This speed is very fast. The Fuyuan fairy is close to the front when he reacts. He is very familiar with this light.


    Isn''t this the light of the emperor!


    Fuyuan fairy''s scared soul flies away. It''s too late to hide. In a hurry, he can only arrange those red lines.


    Although he knew that his red line couldn''t resist each other, he could also delay time to escape, but the speed of the light didn''t decrease at all, and he had reached his title in an instant.


    Because the speed was too fast, it directly exceeded the defense arranged by the Fuyuan fairy, and the blood light suddenly turned, and the light was swallowed as if it had met something.


    At the same time, the heavenly soldiers and generals wrapped around Qiongxiao and others were all tight, and they were imprisoned by a strange force. They couldn''t move!


    They were terrified. Fortunately, they didn''t have a long time. When they reacted freely, a purple light came in an instant, and they were invincible. Just now, the immobile heavenly army and heavenly general fell into the water.


    And a purple light flew in and cleaned up the heavenly soldiers and generals directly. The strongest ones in the following days thought that this function was a magic weapon and quickly resisted it with immortal Qi.


    The purple light touched in their immortal Qi instantly, and the immortal Qi in their hands was directly broken, and the light kept flying towards the most powerful sky generals.


    Then, after flying over the sky, he came back to Qiongxiao. However, that day, he would be all over for a while, and his body began to break apart.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

 Chapter 1387

    The three big Luo Jinxian level sky will explode directly and turn into fly ash. Even the big Luo Jinxian will still be destroyed.


    Ziguang stops at Qiongxiao''s side, and a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes appears. People don''t expect that the light is actually a woman, and the speed is too fast!


    Who are the people coming? It''s Bixiao''s ability. Bixiao''s ability is speed. It''s like thunder and lightning. Another blue light also appears near. It''s Yunxiao coming.


    The princess Longji immediately saw the ceremony, while the elder of the witch family saluted Sanxiao. After all, in his heart, biansanxiao was not only the wife of the Lord, but also a member of the witch family, and he confirmed the identity of the hostess.


    A few people went to the Tianbing Tianjiang, just like a decoration. On the other side, the Tianbing Tianjiang had already protected the Fuyuan fairy. The blood light appeared, which was the emperor level real person.


    Fuyuan fairy looked at Li Zhi in front of him in horror. He was nervous to the core. It was this man who broke his means when he attacked the heaven.


    Then forced him to cut off an arm, and then burst out a strong force, directly put out the lock fairy tower, finally and Haotian gold mother two people fight with the same standard.


    It is said that the secret method was used in those years, and the man was poisoned again. He must have died, but soon after he heard the news that he was alive, which made her helpless!


    Now, when facing the emperor level immortal again, Fuyuan fairy found that the lowest fact he had with him was that he could not achieve miracles. Even his most powerful defense weapon was not his opponent at all.


    What scares him most is that when he made a mistake with Huangji immortal just now, his defense magic weapon Tianting immortal clothes had been broken in an instant, and it had been launched in an instant. If he hadn''t had rich experience in dealing with the enemy, he would have been destroyed!


    Fuyuan fairy is stupid. He is a great Luo Jinxian. His later strength was almost killed by a single blow. Now the magic weapon is gone. If you show your strength, I''m afraid that the opponent''s strength has exceeded this level and reached the level of quasi saint!


    But why does this person enter the country so fast? I''m afraid that even Tianting may not be his opponent in the future!


    Li Zhi looked at him, but he never turned around. Suddenly, Li Zhi turned his head and gave Fuyuan fairy a smile. Fuyuan fairy was very strange,


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Suddenly, I feel a pain in my mind, and then my mind seems to burst!


    Then, his body broke and countless pieces disappeared.


    There was a big bang.


    His body exploded, the whole person turned into fly ash, and the heavenly soldiers and generals were silly. Was the high-ranking Fuyuan fairy in the heaven eliminated in this way?


    At the moment when Fuyuan fairy was destroyed, he looked into Li Zhi''s eyes with an unbelievable look. Why didn''t his celestial defense suit resist his attack?


    Did the other party break his immortal clothes all of a sudden, because he broke his body?


    As the saying goes, "catch the thief first, catch the king." Li Zhi wanted to let the heavenly soldiers retreat, so he killed Fuyuan Xianweng in an instant.


    Just now, at the time of crisscross, Li Zhi directly hit Fu Yuan Xianweng on the back, and Li Zhi''s strength is so high now.


    Now all Li Zhi''s attacks have the power of quasi saint''s later stage. Even the general quasi Saint may not be able to resist a blow, let alone the Fuyuan immortal of Daluo Jinxian level!

 Chapter 1388

    All of a sudden, as soon as the Fuyuan fairy died, the army in the heaven was frightened and fled back to the heaven.


    Ao Guang and others found that the emperor level immortal came and withdrew. Of course, the Dragon King didn''t have the courage to provoke the emperor level immortal. Such a strong man killed the Fuyuan immortal with one punch and fled with his people.


    When the people of the witch family saw the heaven, they retreated and came out one after another. They were as happy as thunder. Sanxiao, Princess Longji and Tianxin elder all came to Li Zhi''s side.


    Li Zhi''s face suddenly changed, which enhanced Xiangkang''s power. After a moment, he looked into the air, and his face softened slightly.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi frowned, "just now I felt a strong and fierce murderous spirit, but I don''t know why it dissipated."


    Yunxiao immediately in the middle of the operation of her power, insight into all the eyes of the witch family, looked for a long time but found nothing.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s spiritual knowledge dispersed, he said, "either he has left, or is it my illusion?"


    He frowned and said, "although we have defeated the heavenly soldiers and generals today, we can''t relax. In this dangerous place, things like this will happen in the future. Don''t take any more risks."


    Qiong Xiao lowered her head and said, "it''s my fault, husband. Scold me. I shouldn''t bring my sister and Tianxin elder out."


    Princess Longji quickly waved her hand and said, "husband, don''t blame my sister. My sister has just used her magic power. She knows you are nearby. Otherwise, they may not be able to break Qiongxiao''s defense."


    Yunxiao looked at Li Zhi and said with a smile, "Oh, my husband is just worried about your damage. Oh, you''d better be careful in the future and don''t let him worry. But you two have a good plan. If it wasn''t for your plan, I''m afraid we can''t kill the Fuyuan fairy quickly."


    Li Zhi shook his head, "Alas, you have said it, what else can I say?"


    Bixiao took Li Zhi''s arm and said, "my husband loves us most. Let''s go and enter the island. I think sister Xianrou is still worried."


    Princess Longji, with the help of Li Zhi, returned the water from the East China Sea.


    When they returned to the imperial Island, nothing serious happened this time. Because the defense on the imperial island was also very strange, at least the Minister of Bodhi who was given by the zhundi Taoist had a powerful role!


    Qiongxiao has such a plan, so she can easily beat back the people in heaven. However, Li Zhi doesn''t know that the flash of murder just now is a crisis waiting for him. Although it has just retreated, the crisis has not passed.


    A bigger crisis is waiting for Li Zhi.


    Over the East China Sea, in a secret place, Lu Ya said unhappily, "immortal Xuanji, why do you want to stop me? You can kill the emperor level immortal just now. Just now, under your blocking, he almost found out."


    Immortal xuanhuang also frowned and said, "with the strength of the three of us, there are magic weapons like the map of mountains and rivers and the Zhentian palace, which can surely kill him. Why did you change your mind?"


    "Daoyou, it turns out that this is the purpose of Tianjie''s siege of Huangji island. They use the people below as a cover, and they secretly attack Huangji immortal in order to kill them directly. This strategy is really effective. The appearance of Huangji immortal kills Fuyuan immortal."


    The three of them in the dark are about to start, and the mysterious person is guarding Zhentian palace. When they are about to take aim, Lu Ya is also ready to take out the map of mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 1389

    All of a sudden, Xuanji thought of something. He even took the bow and arrow and didn''t let Lu Ya do it, so that the murderous spirit of the three men was almost discovered by Li Zhi.


    If they hadn''t run fast, Li Zhi would have found them. Facing them, Xuanji shook his head and said, "do you think I have the heart to spare him? Or don''t you want to kill him? "


    Lu yanleng snorted, "that certainly won''t, he has a big hatred with you, but why do you want to do it today?"


    Immortal Xuanji said, "I''ve been to fanghu fairy mountain, both of you. Can''t you see that the island just now is Mr. fanghu?"


    Immortal xuanhuang was stunned. "Daoyou said that, but I still remembered why it was fanghuxianshan?"


    Lu Ya said, "what about fanghuxianshan? That Kong Xuan''s chaos clock has been obtained, and it''s normal that the square kettle fairy mountain has been collected!


    I''m afraid it has been refined into a fairy house, but the trees outside are very powerful, and their defense is so amazing! It''s a pity that even so, you can kill the real emperor. Why don''t you


    Listen to the mystery everyone said: "I ask you, who is around the emperor level real person now? The three people with strange mana should be the three damsels of interceptor. They are all quasi saints.


    And they have a lot of ability to wake up, and the rebellious Princess Longji also has the later stage of Daluo Jinxian, and she has many magic weapons.


    When we attack, those people will sacrifice their lives to save each other. If they can''t kill the emperor level immortal, they will let him return to fanghuxian mountain. At that time, Xing Tian and Kong Xuan will fight together. Even if we have mountains and rivers, the country map is not their opponent. "


    When she talked about empress Sanxiao, Xuanji was very jealous, especially Princess Longji. Lu Ya didn''t speak when he heard Kong Xuan''s name.


    Kong Xuan and Xing Tian are highly skilled. They are both the top level of Zhunsheng expressway. In particular, Kong Xuan has chaos clock. Even if he has his own country map, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Immortal xuanhuang naturally knew their power. He frowned and said, "are we wasting our efforts this time?"


    Real Xuanji shook his head. "Now I know. He built a design collection on the island." In the eyes of Xuanji real person, there is a chance to kill him. "It''s better to find an open-air opportunity to do it, and this time you must kill him with one blow. If you fail, I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill him with his ability."


    After that, both xuanhuang and Lu Ya agreed.


    At this time, Xuanji suddenly said: "although the emperor level real person is powerful, I also have a plan. I let Tiandi Tiantian lead the army to cooperate, and the three of us will surely be able to kill him."


    Lu Ya and xuanhuang agreed, "OK! Listen to your friends. "


    There was another purpose for Xuanji to stop them, but he didn''t say it.


    At this time, in the middle of the heaven, the gold mother sat in the middle of the heaven, and suddenly a maid in waiting came to report, "the emperor of heaven is coming."


    After a while, he saw Haotian come in with a look of excitement on his face. He knew that Haotian must have a deep meaning when he came here, so he immediately drank back.


    See gold mother to ask: "Your Majesty, what happy event?"


    Haotian said: "I went to Yuxi palace and got a lot. If the plan of Tianzun sage was successful, we can take advantage of this opportunity to unify the three realms."

 Chapter 1390

    As soon as she heard this, she flashed, "Oh? That''s a good thing, but what''s the plan? "


    Haotian said: "there is a great war in the world. There are victories and defeats, but it is not enough for profit. Today''s matter is the struggle between the three religions. Now the struggle between the three religions is just luck.


    My heaven is full of wealth. On that day, six saints discussed this matter in the eight sceneries palace of Laozi''s saints. Today, the immortal array is already mysterious, and the combination of Western and hermeneutic education can not be broken.


    If it goes on like this, the Protestant church will surely win. At that time, there will be a competition between the western religion and the Protestant church, even if it is the winner.


    So in the beginning, the sage called me to do something else at any time. If I had heaven to control the world. They will also be good at explaining


    After hearing this, Kim nodded and said, "in that case, how to plan? The present situation in the world is created by the killing and plundering of the saints. It''s the struggle of the saints. How can the Yuanshi Tianzun alone unify the three realms? "


    After hearing this, Haotian didn''t answer directly. Instead, he said, "I think you know what happened in Donghai. The Fuyuan fairy was killed. Now the army is defeated. Princess Longji and Sanxiao are all on the Huangji island. Their strength can''t be underestimated!"


    The gold mother frowned and suddenly thought of something, "the day before yesterday, you asked the original God to refine the bow and wear the arrow. Now there is Lu Yun with them. Why don''t you kill people? Do you have a crush on Princess Longji


    Haotian said: "what do you suspect? I have told you that I have no idea about Princess Longji with Longji. Why do you impose it on me? The reason why I didn''t do it today is because I know Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan, so I changed my mind. "


    Hearing this, Kim''s mother breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you don''t have to be angry. I''m afraid you''ve been tricked. Come out like this, tell me about the plan


    The day after tomorrow, I know that Jinmu has no control over him now. Even if he colludes with a fairy, it won''t be good. Haotian also knows that Jinmu likes power best.


    Haotian said: "the island where the witch people live is fanghu fairy mountain. It must be given to the emperor after Kong Xuan''s memorial ceremony. This time, Fuyuan fairy had a try.


    But I can see one thing, Kong Xuan and Xing Tian are not there. There are other things to do. It''s a good chance from heaven.


    I''ve already dived into the sky for more than a million generals. I''ve arranged a large array around the Fairy Island so as not to miss the net. You and I will go to the four places to invite the four emperors. Let''s work together to hang the people of Huxian mountain.


    In the process of strangulation, we can also expose the identity of Huangji real person. We attack in a dark and bright way. We can''t worry about killing him! "


    Haotian sat here and said coldly, "if we kill the emperor level immortal and capture the heaven and earth tripod, we will certainly have no problem. If Kong Xuan and Xing Tian come here, we can''t succeed and we are not afraid of it!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, and then used the divine sense to transmit the sound. After hearing the divine sense, Kim Mu said, "ah, it''s so!"


    Gold mother revealed surprise, blooming a frenzy.


    Li Zhi, Jiang Xianrou and others on the Huangji island are very passionate. Seeing Li Zhi coming, they are also relieved. It seems that Li Zhi can carry it every day, even if Li Zhi is here.

 Chapter 1391

    Li Zhi is also very happy in the face of everyone, but instead of relaxing, he is nervous. Although he has retreated from heaven today, what should he do next?


    I''m afraid we will also face a severe test. Although there are Bodhi array, Laozi Liangyi array, many advanced weapons, and even people of the witch clan in the morning, it''s not enough, it''s absolutely not enough!


    Huangji island is different from other places. It''s the most important place in history. It can''t tolerate any deviation!


    Besides, although Fuyuan fairy failed, Tianting will definitely make a comeback. Maybe Haotian and mother Jin will come next time!


    Li Zhi laughs. After chatting with these people, he goes out of the palace and looks at the scenery, thinking about how to compare it. This is Qiong Xiao''s side and says, "husband, do you have to bear so much alone? In fact, you don''t have to be like this. We are both husband and wife. We share happiness and difficulties. We should face difficulties together! "


    Li Zhi''s body trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Qiong Xiao. Li Zhi brushed his cheek lightly and the clouds came out, "husband, don''t you know? Not only Jiang Xianrou, Jiumei, they all regard you as the whole of their life, so do we! No matter what, we will accompany you through the difficulties! "


    Princess Longji also said on this side: "what sister Qiong said is not right. In fact, it''s not that there are difficulties all the time, but that it''s forever."


    Jiang Xianrou and others beside Princess Longji also showed a firm look. Li Zhi''s heart trembled and his eyes were filled with tears. What is the unity of husband and wife? What is the long live of understanding? This is true!


    Li Zhi looked at their moved and said: "OK, I promise you, no matter what, I will not separate from you!"


    They nodded, their eyes were red, and they felt extremely happy. At this time, a discordant voice said, "well, women and men in love are stupid!"


    Then, she came out. In fact, her words made the originally sad and moving atmosphere become active. Yunxiao said, "what are you talking about? Who did you learn from? There is really no good teacher!"


    Li Zhi was embarrassed when he heard this. Of course, he learned from him.


    However, Li Zhi had a flash of inspiration. He had heard Kong Xuan say that once he reached the quasi holy realm, he could practice the magic of heaven and earth in his sleeve and bring the imperial island into heaven and earth.


    In fact, the so-called heaven and earth is not necessarily beautiful. It just opens up a heaven and earth in the body, and can put those things in the body.


    Although Li Zhi looks at the surface, the realm is only true immortal level, but his power has reached the quasi Saint level. I don''t know if he can have a try?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhixin and Sanxiao decided to have a try. If he could receive Huangji Island, he would be relieved and solved the problem of safety.


    Then let Princess Longji and others quit, and the wizard Tianxin elder stayed on the island as an experiment.


    See how to use the built-in heaven and earth to collect the imperial island. When you are ready, make Li Zhiyun an immortal and display the body of the ancestral wizard.


    But see him fly in the middle of the sky, the whole body sorcery gas surging, gradually diffuse the whole immortal mansion.


    Li Zhi''s aura of ancestral witchcraft constantly appeared, and his powerful momentum soared to the sky. As for the numerous whirlpools on Jiuyou''s sea surface, those people of the witchcraft clan felt the terrible smell of Li Zhi, and they all crawled to the ground.

 Chapter 1392

    Because they feel that this breath is much stronger than their elders. The witches themselves are a race advocating force. Especially when Li Zhi was fighting, he killed the Fuyuan fairy in one move.


    Now they are in control of the powerful body of zuwu, and Sanxiao and others show great strength. They really admire their leader.


    After the black air took off, the huge imperial island was wrapped up by a strong force and flew into the air towards Li Zhi.


    Under the night sky, a crescent moon is shining on the Huangji Island flying in the middle of the sky. Li Zhi and others are very small. People only see Li Zhi shout, and all the power in his body is turned on. This is the first time that Li Zhi has raised his power.


    The swallowing power of the body of the ancestral wizard directly envelops the emperor level island. Although the body of the wizard master is strong, it still can''t bring the emperor level island into the body. The emperor level Island flies into the air and stops there.


    Li Zhixin was a little worried when he failed more than a dozen times. At this time, seven colors of light flashed in the center of his eyebrows, and five colors of light appeared in the field controlled by Li Zhi, which was even stronger than Kong Xuan''s five colors of light.


    At this time, under the power of Li Zhiqiang, a lot of sea water below began to boil, just like burning mountains and boiling the sea. Now the Huangji island has changed, and its volume has become smaller. Suddenly, it has disappeared into the colorful light behind Li Zhi.


    In the end, he was brought into his body by Li Zhi. A group of people at the bottom looked happy and knew that Li Zhi had succeeded, but they didn''t expect that Li Zhiwa would spit out a mouthful of blood, and the five colors on his body were much lighter.


    Then the five colors of light fell on the sea, a huge imperial island also fell out, Li Zhifei went down, people rushed to meet him, asked him how his injury?


    Li Zhi shook his head: "the injury is OK, but I didn''t expect that the power of Huangji island was so terrible. I just forced the five spirits to merge together and wanted to join my field and take it into my body. However, I felt that the body of the ancestral wizard was about to explode. I can''t force it. I just don''t know what happened to the Tianxin elder on the island. Go and find out."


    When they heard that Li Zhi almost burst, all the girls were frightened. At this time, they walked out of the emperor''s Island.


    Tianxin elder''s face was pale and said: "I just felt that the world was spinning around, and there was a force attacking my divine sense, which almost confused my divine sense."


    Li Zhi shook his head and sighed. He thought to himself that even if he could suppress the feeling of explosion and bring the imperial island into his body, his life on the imperial island would be dangerous.


    "It is reasonable to say that the power of the husband is already above the middle of the quasi holy period, not even in the late period of the quasi holy period, and the body of the ancestral wizard must be all right. How can it be like this?" Qiongxiao didn''t understand.


    Bixiao also said: "husband, you used to move in the East China Sea that day. Why didn''t you stagnate? Why is this happening now? Is it related to Bodhi array and Liangyi array


    This sentence awakened Li Zhi. Yes, Bodhi array and Liangyi array belong to sages. They may really have an impact. He used the move to put the imperial island in the bag of heaven and earth, but it was very difficult to do it.


    Although he can control a lot of things on the imperial Island, he can''t change them at will. At present, there is no good way to improve his cultivation.

 Chapter 1393

    Liangyi array is OK, but the bodhi tree can''t collect it.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect this at first. It''s reasonable to say that it should be the fault of Zhun Ti Dao. Otherwise, how could he not accept it? Li Zhi frowned and thought about the corresponding strategy. Suddenly, he was alarmed and looked into the sky.


    Suddenly, the moon in the sky has become blood red, and the sea has become red. What''s more strange is that the sun can''t come out in the sky, and the sun and the moon shine together.


    However, the light of the sun is not the sun they usually see. They can see that the sun actually gives off a cold air, which makes the people who are low in cultivation feel cold.


    Li Zhi finds that Jiang Xianrou and others can''t bear it, so he quickly opens the shield to protect them. Li Zhi is secretly surprised. It seems that heaven is coming, but how can it come so fast?


    The sun and moon in the sky began to radiate upward power just after they returned to the Huangji island. With Huangji island as the center, the whole sea began to boil. It can be said that it was burning mountains and boiling the sea, and countless sea creatures were completely frozen to death by the force of yin and Yang.


    The strangest thing is that there is no conflict between the Yin and Yang in the sky. Instead, they complement each other and are much more powerful. If it wasn''t for the imperial island''s amazing defense, I''m afraid it would have been affected.


    At this time, the sky roared, followed by a series of blue lightning burst from the air, these lightning looks not as powerful as during the day, but powerful, where it is strong, causing a lot of damage.


    The islands around Huangji Island were even seriously damaged. They were all cut into pits by the small blue lightning, and all the plants withered.


    Now the lightning in the sky is different from the ordinary, but it is the power in the heaven, with the power of heaven. Although the earth is not so terrible as the heaven, it is still much stronger than the ordinary lightning, and it is not able to resist by ordinary people.


    These lightning were controlled. After destroying the surrounding islands, they began to focus on the emperor''s Island. After the bodhi trees on the emperor''s island had a sense, they began to resist the lightning in the sky.


    The bodhi trees originally planted on the Huangji island began to grow up one after another. The huge bodhi trees protected the Huangji island like big umbrellas. The lightning kept cutting on the tree trunks, and the tree trunks withered.


    However, the bodhi tree is really unusual. After absorbing the power of thunder and lightning in the sky, it grows up again and changes back to its original appearance. The thunder and lightning can not be separated from these trees.


    In Huangji Island, Tianxin has led the people of the sorcery family to set up a defense. Jiang Xianrou has never seen such a strong force. They are pale and frightened. Sanxiao and Princess Longji comfort them.


    Fortunately, these three people also know that Li Zhi is beside them. They think it''s a big deal to live and die together, and their courage gradually grows up. If they had been in the past, they would have knelt down in the face of the awe of immortals.


    A ray of divine light appeared in the eyes of Yunxiao. Looking at the sky, her eyes had detected the scene thousands of miles away. On the dark clouds, countless forces of heaven surrounded the whole sea area.


    However, these generals are not attacking. Instead, they are setting up an array. The power of the sun and the moon and the power of thunder and lightning are constantly attacking the island. The power of bodhi tree is so strong that they don''t care about their attack.

 Chapter 1394

    As long as it is broken, it will regenerate and grow. The lightning struck bodhi trees look miserable, but they are not hurt at all.


    Li Zhi knew this. It seems that zhunti certainly didn''t brag at that time. This thing is really the strongest defense magic weapon in the West. Li Zhi found out that these attacks and the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky were encircling but not attacking. He was thinking about what happened.


    During the day, Fuyuan fairy had been defeated. At night, a large army appeared. Judging from this posture, it had been prepared for a long time. It seems that things in the East China Sea should be a trap to lead him out.


    Of course, in the face of such a siege with his current strength, it''s very easy to break through, but the problem is that Jiang Xianrou and others have low accomplishments and can''t afford to lose. There are also people of the witch family who are specially asked by Xingtian to take care of them, and he can''t give up.


    Soon a night passed. At daybreak, Li zhisanxiao and others knew that the war was coming. They were also raising their status and preparing for the battle.


    After a night''s thinking, Li Zhi came up with a decision, that is, he can only fight now, and he should take the initiative to fight. If he can beat back their army, he can leave with people at will.


    Of course, it''s a good state. If the opposite force is too big, it''s hard to say. We need to let people leave first. While holding down the army, we need to let people with low accomplishments transfer ten thousand first. If we can''t break through, we can also return to the island and entangle with the enemy.


    After Li Zhi said his decision, everyone thought it was good. Then Li Zhi made an arrangement. The sky was bright, but the sun and moon were still hanging in the sky, exuding strong power.


    At this time, the black smoke rose on the Royal Island, and then the black smoke became more and more in the air, and finally condensed into a huge monster.


    The monster was very strange. It had a huge mouth bigger than its body. This was exactly what Li Zhi had imagined as a heaven swallowing beast. Then with a big mouth, he rushed the sun in the sky and swallowed the cool sun.


    After the sun was swallowed, the originally frozen sea water began to melt under the high temperature. After the sky swallowing beast swallowed the sun, its whole face was frozen and covered with ice.


    The blue lightning in the sky is chopping down one after another, but when it comes to the top, it cuts off the frost on it, while the sky swallowing beast seems to be doing nothing.


    After swallowing the sun, the sky swallowing beast flew toward the moon. At this time, the moon in the sky began to run away. However, the sky swallowing beast was faster. It opened its mouth and swallowed the moon. Suddenly, its fiery power came out.


    But a moment later, the sun and the moon disappeared. Suddenly, the sky was bright and not dim. It was obvious that the sun and the moon were made from magic weapons. After swallowing the sun and the moon, the beast returned to the bottom and entered Li Zhi''s body.


    When Li Zhigang started to use the heaven swallowing beast, the heavenly soldiers and generals already felt that something was wrong. Facing all the people, they naturally would not wait foolishly. They immediately drew close to each other. However, when they saw that the heaven swallowing beast swallowed the sun and the moon, they were so scared.


    On this side, Princess Longji and Sanxiao are also at Li Zhi''s side to protect the Dharma for him. Bixiao is very impatient. The ruler in Bixiao''s hand is very powerful, and it''s the magic weapon of the light Taoist.

 Chapter 1395

    Although it can''t reach the level of Fantian seal, it will be recovered after a blow. The Qiankun ruler is different. It can be used immediately and is more convenient.


    The Qian Kun Chi flew into the middle of the sky and swept the people in the sky. The fierce momentum swept out a strange force and directly killed a large number of people.


    Bixiao uses his magic power to control the constant killing of heaven and earth. It''s like destroying the dead. Princess Longji also takes out a fairy sword. The sword flies into the air and divides into two parts and four parts. Ten million long swords appear in the sky and many people are injured.


    Qiongxiao used those trumpet magic weapons, that is, Duobao''s self-defense magic weapons. Although these magic weapons were not powerful, they were more powerful than a large number, but they could also cause a lot of damage.


    At this time, the voice of the sky resounded: "people of heaven, your strength is too low. Listen to me and leave quickly to protect your life! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Of course, Yunxiao''s words can''t make them leave directly. On the contrary, they let the enemy come close to them. It is estimated that the number of heavenly soldiers and generals must be in the millions. It seems that the heaven has made a lot of money.


    Li Zhi said with a sneer: "they are just the cannon fodder that Haotian and Jinmu want them to die. Since Haotian wants them to die, kill them. I see how many people in heaven can consume them!"


    Having said that, one million heavenly soldiers and generals are not a small number. Li Zhi also knows that he and Sanxiao are just quasi saints. They are not saints who destroy the world of stars and re refine Feng Shui.


    Even if they really consume millions of troops, the consumption is also terrible. I''m afraid it gives the people behind the opportunity. The current attack has no effect.


    The lightning in the sky began to stop, and the bodhi tree also slowly recovered to its original appearance. Now the battle has begun, that is, the real fighting process begins, and the army of heaven seems to be waiting for someone.


    All of a sudden, they began to push forward. All around them were sky soldiers and generals. They surrounded Li Zhi and others. Yunxiao knew that he had to fight now, and he didn''t speak much. He took out the sun and moon beads of the four elephant pagoda.


    Although this magic weapon is an imitation, its consumption is very low, and you don''t need to use it to fight the enemy. Its power is also very good. It''s a low-level magic weapon like Tianbing Tianjiang, and it''s still very strong in imitation magic weapons like four elephants tower, sun and moon pearl.


    But one thing is not good. The sun and moon beads of the four elephant tower can only deal with one or two heavenly soldiers and generals, because there is no scope of attack, but Qiongxiao''s yin-yang mirror has extraordinary means. Under random shaking, many people fall directly to the ground.


    The swords of Kunchi and Princess Longji in front of Bixiao are also powerful. Li Zhi killed the past with the sword of killing sorcery. In addition, the supernatural power of the beast swallowing heaven is invincible. The enemy suffered heavy casualties, but they are still going on one after another.


    Li Zhian thought to himself that there were three monsters in shituoling recorded in the journey to the West. He said that there was a lion spirit, which should be Qiu Shouxian.


    At that time, Qiu Shouxian also swallowed up 100000 heavenly soldiers in one breath. How could his cultivation be so much higher than that of Qiu Shouxian, but he didn''t have the magic power of others?


    If you swallow 100000 Tianbing in one breath and swallow them ten times, there will be a million troops? Li Zhi also found that there were more and more enemy troops. He was worried that Sanxiao and Princess Longji would consume too much to fight again.

 Chapter 1396

    The heart reads a move to let four people return to Emperor class Island first, three Xiao and long Ji Princess know Li Zhi want a person to resist, how can be willing? Li Zhi said that he must have a way to let the four of them go back to reserve their strength and prepare to deal with the backhand of the army. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to consume them like this.


    When they heard this, they agreed to come down. After working together, they broke through the encirclement and rushed towards Huangji island. As soon as they left, Tianbing Tianjiang felt less pressure and immediately rushed to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi didn''t seem to care. He flew down and landed on an island that had only one foundation left. He stopped.


    However, he found that Li Zhi was wearing a white robe and had a Guqin in front of him. He began to play the Guqin attentively. This is what Li Zhi wanted to do with the sound of the Guqin.


    The sound of the zither is really powerful, and there is no sound of fighting between heaven''s soldiers and generals. The sound of the zither strikes the heart directly, but it is extremely painful to hear the enemy''s ears. Those heaven''s soldiers and generals feel uncomfortable in their chest, as if they are going to spit blood and fall to the ground.


    Even some of them have shaken up, and the most serious ones have fainted. Even if there are no people close to them, when they hear the sound of the piano, many people have already felt uncomfortable and retreated, until they retreated from that range.


    Li Zhi uses the sound of the piano to influence their inner attack, not from the surface, but without finding out what''s going on, he feels that he has been attacked.


    The reason why Li Zhi attacked with the sound of Qin was that when he first went to fight for chaos clock on fanghuxian mountain, he found that those sounds attacked the means he had developed. Heaven''s soldiers and generals saw that the sound of Qin was extremely strange, and they did not dare to get too close.


    Just around the sound of Qin, they began to surround Li Zhi. They even took out their bows and arrows to attack him. At the same time, they were able to consume his opponent''s strength. Li zhisi was not timid in the face of thousands of arrows, playing the Qin and laughing.


    Next to him, there was a beautiful woman with fresh white hair, a pure white robe and a staff. The front end of the staff was a bright gem.


    Then the woman with white hair said, "shield all attacks with the power of my God of light."


    With a wave of the staff in her hand, a white border appeared around her. The white border directly shrouded Li Zhi in it. When ten thousand arrows hit the border, the passport made up of the border completely jammed ten thousand arrows.


    At this time, people appeared behind Li Zhi, men, women, young and old. It was the God of the nine elements. Today, Li Zhi has a special realm. Although it seems that there is only a true immortal realm, his strength has reached the level of quasi saint.


    Therefore, having power can only support one''s own field. By calling out the God of nine elements directly in the field, the God of nine elements, which was originally virtual, has become concrete.


    Although this kind of concretization can''t be completely the same as real people, it can already touch the entity. Millions of troops surround Li Zhi and ten people on the island. Ten people, including Li Zhi, exude great momentum.


    Each of these momentum is not weak. This is the first time Li Zhi has used all his strength since he last improved his strength. All nine elements have been summoned.

 Chapter 1397

    In terms of quantity, the gods of nine elements and the soldiers of elements they summoned together have about 1000 people. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly put his hands on the string, and the sound of the Qin stopped. When the heavenly soldiers heard that the sound of the Qin stopped, they rushed over.


    But Li Zhi didn''t notice at all. Looking at the God of water among the five elements of gold, water, fire and earth, Li Zhi held a small staff in his hand. The staff was only the size of a palm, but its momentum was not much weaker than that of the goddess of light.


    Then he waved his staff, mixed with the sea water that had not been burned by the moon just now, and rushed towards the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky. Next to the goddess of water, the earth element goddess had a yellow glove on her hand.


    Look at the yellow light on the glove of earth element goddess. With a wave of her hand, things happened on the surrounding islands. With the water dragons flying into the air, countless earth dragons were generated on the ground.


    The water dragon and the Earth Dragon directly face the sky general, and form a strange and incomparable water and soil array with nine people as the center. The sky general is divided into several camps by the water dragon and the Earth Dragon, and there is chaos for a moment.


    Under the command of Tianjiang, Tianjiang managed to stabilize his position. Under the tactics of the goddess of earth elements and the goddess of water elements, dozens of people who had been besieged turned into a favorable situation and took the initiative.


    And the goddess of water element didn''t stop. With a wave of her hand, under her command, the water dragons began to attack, and there were circles of fog rising on the water. The dense fog blocked the island below, making it unreal to see.


    Then, the water dragon and the Earth Dragon in the sky continue to divide, Tianbing Tianjiang divided into countless small camps, become fragmented, which is also the purpose of the two of them.


    Divide the enemy''s army directly into several small camps, or attack through broken camps. Moreover, the memory in Li Zhi''s mind has been added to the God of nine elements.


    Now it can be said that they are not the original western goddesses, but the goddesses who understand the Oriental knowledge. The Earth Dragon and the water dragon in the sky together, each of them has four. The eight water dragons and the Earth Dragon divide the heavenly soldiers and generals into eight camps.


    In fact, it seems to break them, but relying on the power of the water dragon and the Earth Dragon, an array is formed in the middle of the air. This is the appearance of the eight trigrams array, which is divided into eight camps.


    The eight trigrams array is divided into two gates: life and death. Both the life gate and the death gate have different powers. The one who enters the life gate may not live, and the one who enters the death gate may not die. Even those who know the array enter from the life gate may directly become the Death Gate.


    At this time, the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky were a little flustered. At the bottom, Li Zhi''s hands touched the string again, and the heart shaking sound of the piano appeared again.


    Although they are not as strong as before, they are still in a daze, their spirits are not stable, and their chest is also filled with evil Qi. This is only one aspect. On the other hand, when they are still resisting the sound of the piano, the killing opportunity has appeared.


    At this moment, the God of space, that is, the little old man, was wearing a silver robe and holding a staff in his hand. He stroked his beard. Suddenly, his body swayed and countless black holes appeared in the mid air.

 Chapter 1398

    Those black holes are completely composed of dimensional space. The God of space is good at opening up space. Although the dimensional space he is opening up is small, its destructive power is beyond doubt.


    Every space gate is like a dark space, breaking the whole space into pieces. When a piece appears, it will immediately cut and smash the surrounding heavenly soldiers and generals. Because of the space fault, the human body cannot be combined.


    Or can a body live without a piece? There was a bloody rain in the sky. Not only that, but those sky generals with high strength still can''t get rid of the fate of death.


    Although they are more powerful, they do not have any resistance in the face of sudden paralysis. Of course, the paralysis is the God of thunder. The God of thunder starts to fight back with the power of thunder.


    Li Zhi thought to himself, just now you attacked me with the power of thunder. Now don''t blame me for counterattacking you with thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning paralyzed the heavenly soldiers and generals, and then an arrow flew directly through the throat of these generals.


    It''s the element soldiers brought by the God of nine elements. In fact, the cultivation of element soldiers is not shallow. The most important thing is that elements are not afraid of death. They are just composed of elements. When one dies, it can be condensed again with elements.


    Moreover, the water element can''t help evaporating the sea water and turning it into fog. The heavenly soldiers and generals in the array are frightened to find that they can''t find the trace of the enemy. After they finally find the assassin, they find that they are their own people.


    This is also the role of the Qin sound. Li Zhi''s Qin sound can confuse the mind, so that they can''t find out whether the other party is the enemy or their own person, and there are more and more visions in the sky.


    The God of the five elements of gold, water, fire and earth is in the big array in the sky. If he can''t keep using his means, he may fall a huge stone all at once. He may be tied to death by a vine flying from nowhere.


    Even there are spines on the vines. After the spines pierce into the body, the vines begin to suck blood and Zhenyuan. In an instant, they become mummies. Countless ice arrows and ice skates appear from all directions, and countless fire dragons sneak in from behind, directly burning the heavenly soldiers and generals into ashes.


    Of course, there are also those metal swords that fall from the sky. The power of those swords is also extremely powerful, directly tearing up the body of the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    In Huangji Island, people are watching the fight on the outside of Huangji island. They are shocked by the amazing scene, and the dense fog hovers in the air and on the island.


    Jiang Xianrou was surprised and asked, "is this your husband''s magic?"


    In fact, what she wants to ask is why her husband is the supreme man in the world, but he can exert such powerful power? But now, after all, there are witches, and the witches don''t know that Li Zhi is the emperor, so they stop.


    Huang Jiaoyang and Yang Jiumei also have the same question, but they also know that it is their husband, which need not be doubted, and their hearts are also adored incomparably.


    Huang Jiaoyang said in her eyes: "my husband is so powerful. I''ll learn from him some other day."


    Tianxin elder exclaimed: "originally, the power of the Lord has been stronger. Now it seems that the power of the Lord is stronger than I imagined. This million army is just the annihilation of flying ash. Even the ancestor Chiyou may not be able to catch up with such a strange array."

 Chapter 1399

    Feilian''s son also nodded: "my father also said that although the power of our ancestors is powerful, I don''t think the power of the Lord is inferior to that of Chiyou. Moreover, our ancestors may not have the same talent as our Lord. What''s more, they also have such strange means. The revival of our Witch clan is just around the corner!"


    But Yunxiao looked at them and said, "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. That''s how the witch clan is defeated, whether it''s the battle of the Lich or the battle of Chiyou. Because of this, the witch clan is defeated.


    My husband said that if you want to prosper, you don''t only rely on force. What my husband gives you is to let everyone become free and live the life you want to live, not to unify the three realms. If his dream comes true, then your belligerent nature is really not good. You need to find a new world to live in. "


    As soon as the Tianxin elder saw Li Zhi in the array, he was shocked and said, "is it really OK? Can we really regain our freedom without being doubted by the outside world? "


    It should be noted that the Lich is now the enemy of the Lich and the Terran. One of the Lich could not help asking, "mother, we do not rely on force. How can the outside world recognize us? What should the Lord do? "


    Tianxin elder found that Yunxiao didn''t speak and knew that the mother had many secrets. He said, "no matter what, we should follow the Lord and believe in him."


    After that, all the witches were firm.


    At this time, the array outside has also been brought into full play. In the sky, gold mother, water, fire, earth, light, dark, thunder, and space are still exerting their means. Those heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals will be beaten in agony.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals who enter the array can''t come and go directly, and those outside the array also show a look of panic.


    All of a sudden, the power of the array converges, the sky calms down, and the island below also recovers. The surviving tianbingtian will wake up and look at Li Zhi standing on the island. Apart from the look of panic, what''s the fighting spirit?


    She was so scared that she quickly started to retreat. She only hated her parents for having few legs. Instead of chasing them, Li Zhi said to the sky, "Haotian, Jinmu, come out! Now that I''m here, I still want to sneak attack! "


    Sensing Haotian and Jinmu in the sky, Li Zhicai gathered the strength of the field, drank a few mouthfuls of the recovered shenlu, and prepared for the war.


    Shenlu is not an ordinary thing. It was refined by hanzhixian and Xiwangmu in West Kunlun. Its effect is very powerful. Li Zhi has recovered half of it.


    At this time, Zhenyuan in the body is constantly recovering. Donghai and Tianjie are different. Even if Haotian and Jinmu come in person, they don''t have the advantage of the special environment in Tianting. They are different at home and away, and their strength can''t be the same as the fruity power in Tianting.


    At this time, Sanxiao and Princess Longji had already gathered their energy, and they didn''t expend their strength. The strength of the five people is absolutely easy for Haotian and Jinmu. If they can introduce Haotian and Jinmu to the Huangji Island, then with the help of the power of Huangji Island, they may be able to plant them directly in it.


    As soon as the words fell, a few people came out of the sky. Among them were Haotian and Jinmu. Li Zhi was surprised because there were still four people beside Haotian and Jinmu.

 Chapter 1400

    All four of them have extraordinary momentum, and all of them have the power of quasi Saint level. There are three men and one woman. The tallest man is a little thin, but the power has the power of quasi Saint level.


    The appearance of these four people made Li Zhi frown a little. It seems that there are still such people. If they are not saints, the power of heaven is stronger than that of hermeneutics, Western religions and interceptions. If they are not saints, they are nothing.


    But four people appeared at the same time, plus Haotian and Jinmu, which made the battle difficult again. Haotian said to the man beside him: "Daoyou, what do you think of this man?"


    The man said coldly, "there is some strength, so arrogant, as your majesty said, the root is bad."


    Li Zhi snorted coldly: "who are you and why do you want to help Haotian?"


    At this time, Princess Longji and Sanxiao appeared beside Li Zhi. Princess Longji looked at the people and said in surprise: "this person is different, husband. This is the emperor of the four directions! That''s the Immortal Emperor of the four emperors! "


    According to Princess Longji, after the Lich war, heaven was reestablished. Haotian and Jinmu were the emperor of heaven and the empress of heaven. They occupied the center, but there were four heavenly emperors in the southeast and Northwest: Qingdi, CHIDI, Baidi and Heidi.


    Although they are under Haotian and Jinmu, their status is only a little lower, and they have their own fruity power and are not controlled by them. People''s main task is to guard the four sides of the heaven, and they have a common relationship with Haotian and Jinmu, and they don''t have any contact with each other on weekdays.


    Even when Xingtian was making a big stir in heaven, a few people didn''t show up. I don''t know why they came today? It is estimated that Haotian and Jinmu should have paid something. Please come here.


    Li Zhi''s heart is different. According to the information in his heart, the four heavenly emperors are a little confused! He didn''t know about the emperor of heaven, but now the war is coming, and he is not in the mood to think about it.


    Now that the four heavenly emperors are all here, it''s hard to fight as enemies. With the current strength of Sanxiao, if there are Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors, even if they have more.


    The key is that the magic weapon hasn''t recovered, and the only thing that can hold is the ruler of heaven and earth. It''s also good that Li Zhi gave Yunxiao a heart lock. The power of wearing the heart lock is infinite, but it can''t compare with Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors.


    It''s difficult to deal with the other party''s six people, especially Haotian and Jinmu, who are both quasi Saint peaks and are hard to fight. It seems that they still don''t predict enough about the power of Tianting.


    Li Zhi also has plans for this kind of accident. If he can''t fight it, he will go back to Huangji island. If he can''t break through the encirclement any more, or tell Chaoge people to go to biyou palace to move troops. When Kong Xuan and Xing Tian come, how can they fight? Although his own side has fallen behind, but if the tactics are well chosen, it may not fail, but this battle is very hard.


    The image of the four heavenly emperors is different. Only the black emperor is a woman wearing a black robe. Looking at Princess Longji, the Red Emperor suddenly roars: "Longji, why did you betray the heaven? Come back to heaven with me and I''ll make sure you''re safe


    Red Emperor has been coveting Princess Longji for many years. Haotian has refused to ask for marriage for several times. Of course, the reason is that Haotian has an idea. Princess Longji looks at him in disgust: "you give up. My husband and I live and die together."

 Chapter 1401

    Hao Tian''s eyes flashed the color of jealousy and said to Red Emperor, "these people have been bewitched by the emperor''s real people. They have done those indulgent things and betrayed the heaven. If you don''t dislike her, you will deal with them after you capture her."


    Red Emperor said: "thank you, your majesty."


    Li Zhi, as the party concerned, has listed the Red Emperor as the target to be killed. The black emperor smiles: "I heard about you before. It seems that there is another one around."


    The other side''s strength is really strong. Li Zhi thinks about how to fight in his heart. He suddenly roars and pours at Haotian with a witch killing sword in his hand. Haotian and others are talking and laughing, but they are on guard.


    When he saw that he was the one who was attacked by the other side, Haotian sword appeared in his hand. He didn''t touch either of them. He turned in midair and stabbed Jinmu.


    Jin''s mother uses the gold hairpin in her hand to resist, but she goes around again. The sword Qi directly envelops Haotian and Jin''s mother. Li Zhiyi is the strongest two. Haotian moves his hand, and Sanxiao and Princess Longji come up together.


    Yunxiao is against the black emperor, Qiongxiao is against the White Emperor, Bixiao is against the green emperor, and Princess Longji is the Red Emperor. Yunxiao''s magic weapon is the mountain stronghold''s magic weapon riyuezhu. It''s not bad. It''s also made by Taobao after some research.


    However, the sun moon pearl is a mountain stronghold, which contains the power of the sun and the moon. The black emperor is very cautious, and he doesn''t know the magic weapon, so he doesn''t dare to connect it. Instead, a black light bounces out. Yunxiao originally let the black emperor leave Li Zhi and immediately chases him.


    Because there is no explanation of the original magic weapon to observe the yin-yang mirror, it is similar to the original yin-yang mirror, but its power is not the same. In addition, the gold armor on the White Emperor is very powerful, so Qiongxiao''s yin-yang mirror shines on the body, making the White Emperor''s body slightly shake, but in fact it is nothing.


    Without waiting for Qiongxiao to use the five fire and seven bird fan, the long knife in Bai Di''s hand cuts at the bottom. Qiongxiao dodges, but the water below is divided into two.


    Bixiao dealt with Qingdi. Qingdi was the first of the four emperors. The Qingdi had a purple sword in his hand, and then a crutch with a wooden handle appeared in his hand, which looked like a dragon''s head.


    The light of Bixiao''s sword was very fast, and the light in Qingdi''s eyes was twinkling. However, he found that the attack was too fast. Qingdi had rich experience in dealing with the enemy. He turned into a breeze and retreated, but he also avoided it.


    Princess Longji always hated Red Emperor. She flew forward and stabbed him with a long sword. Red Emperor dodged and even made a funny sound in her mouth. Although Princess Longji was the peak of Daluo Jinxian, she was still far from the level of quasi saint.


    After a few rounds of fighting, he was not an opponent. He turned around and ran away. Red Emperor wanted to capture Princess Longji alive, so he didn''t let her run at all. He turned around and chased her.


    Li Zhi finds out that Yunxiao and others have covered up the four heavenly emperors. He has already put his heart down and directly falls on the island. His sword of killing witches directly fights with Haotian gold mother.


    Haotian was surprised: this man''s cultivation is strange. He only has the cultivation of real immortal, but his real power has reached the level of quasi saint. Do you fight two enemies'' quasi Saint strongmen at the same time?


    In this way, if the emperor level immortal killed Fuyuan Xianweng, he must be killed in a single blow. He has the strength. Haotian has a premonition that if he is allowed to practice like this, he will become the biggest enemy in heaven one day. This feeling rippled in his heart.

 Chapter 1402

    As a matter of fact, Haotian always felt uneasy when killing and robbing came. Jin Mu didn''t know that feeling. That''s why he wanted to join the world to kill and stop killing. Did this feeling come from Huangji real man?


    Gold mother also thought of Kong Xuan in the square pot fairy mountain, with five colors of light pressure and Haotian things, trance, things are different.


    The emperor level real person in fanghu fairy mountain was nothing more than a follower. In front of the strong, it was just a little mole ant. Now the mole ant turned out to be like this. Haotian and Jinmu are the top quasi saints. How could they be like this?


    Li Zhi found that they had come to their senses. It was a pity that he had just used the magic array in his field to distract them from their spiritual flaws, which made people become demons and weakened their combat effectiveness. At the same time, it was not easy to get rid of this kind of environment.


    When Haotian and Jijin''s mother wake up, Li Zhi feels a lot more pressure. You know, although they are not in heaven now, they are real quasi saints.


    When he was saving Princess Longji, he relied on the nine word truth in his body to fight with them. But that was not his real strength after all, and if Kong Xuan hadn''t arrived later, he would have been invincible.


    Now Li Zhi fights with them with his own accomplishments. Even one of them may fall behind, let alone one against two? Fighting two, he''s even harder.


    The surrounding space is shaking in the fight among the three strong forces, and even space ripples and debris appear. The small islands on the ground are turned into fly ash.


    Haotian also finds that Li Zhi''s strength is so much stronger. After shaking his sword, he takes out his seal of the Heavenly Emperor and strikes Li Zhi. Li Zhi is also trying to use the power of the immortal sword, but Haotian has already used his magic weapon.


    When he was in heaven, because there were nine words to protect his body, Tiandi seal had no effect on him at all, but now he didn''t dare to do that, waiting for an opportunity to dodge.


    At this time, a cold faced young man appeared in the field. With a long gun in his hand, the young man''s face was gloomy, but he was very handsome. He protected Li Zhishen.


    Then, when the seal of emperor of heaven was about to hit Li Zhi, the young man waved his long black gun in his hand. His defense was impenetrable. Haotian met the long gun and stepped back.


    Every step made the ground fall down. At this time, the tip of his gun had been bent, but it was restored to its original shape. Haotian was shocked to find that the young man in black could resist the emperor''s seal.


    At this time, yaochi''s gold mother points the gold hairpin to the young man in black. The young man in black is wearing a black robe, but she has no defense. However, the black spear in her hand and the gold hairpin fight together, making a sound of gold and iron.


    He staggered a step, but nothing happened. Kim''s mother warned, and suddenly flashed in mid air. It turned out that after she flashed by, there was a person behind her.


    The man was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was wearing a blue robe, but he had a sharp hammer in his hand. The hammer was the hammer of Thor. The hammer of Thor almost hit Kim''s body. If Kim stayed late, she would hit her.

 Chapter 1403

    Haotian and Jinmu all remember. Isn''t this the way emperor level real people used to show in heaven? At that time, their cultivation was just the great Luo Jinxian, but now their strength is in the early stage of quasi saint. This array is so powerful, can it increase the strength of the inner soul?


    And the last time they robbed Li Zhi''s land combat vehicle, the power of that vehicle was really strong, but they didn''t understand it. Li Zhi must know that Haotian and Jinmu had learned thousands of days and nights for the field combat vehicle, and they would certainly have a stomachache with laughter.


    These two psychopaths, how can they use the immortal method to understand the scientific and technological means? Moreover, they are still thinking about who the real Huangji is and how can they have so many magic weapons around them? Especially there are so many powerful magic weapons.


    Li Zhi has heaven and earth cauldrons and field combat vehicles, which make them envious and jealous. Haotian also feels wrong at this time. Who is he?


    At this time, five gorgeous beauties appeared in the sky, and they attacked him by means of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    When Haotian saw these five people, he found that they were very beautiful and had outstanding temperament. He thought to himself: is this also the confidant of the emperor? In the heart is envious incomparably.


    But suddenly, it should be the spirit of the five elements in the array. When their forces collide together, they will send out a force of five elements in one. That force has a terrible momentum, which makes Haotian tremble.


    After all, it was the initial stage of the five quasi saints. The power of the combination of five people was so powerful. Haotian didn''t think so. He thought that after avoiding it once, he found that the power was just like this. It should be a paper tiger.


    But when he dodged the attack again, Haotian found that he was swept by a strange fruity force. Suddenly, a trace of golden blood appeared on his shoulder. His face changed: what''s the matter?


    The wound doesn''t matter. It will heal in an instant. But why is the strength of these five people so strong? He''s a top level immortal. How strong is he? Has he been broken?


    Haotian didn''t know that the power of the unity of the five is the power of the unity of the five elements, which is close to the power of chaos. Even the chaotic sword Qi emitted by the original Tianzun''s Pangu banner is not much different from the power of the unity of the five elements.


    Although it''s not as powerful as Pangu banner, at least the nature of energy has reached the level of chaos, which is why Haotian is injured. With a roar, Haotian sees a white dragon hanging in his sword in the air and rushing towards the goddess of gold elements.


    The goddess of gold element finds that the attack on the other side is extremely fierce. She hides back slightly. Behind her, the goddess of earth appears with a yellow glove. The goddess of earth element waves her hands in front of her, and the glove emits a yellow light.


    In front of her, there was a wall composed of earth elements. The wall was completely composed of earth elements, and its hardness was no less than that of any diamond. However, the white dragon beat her back and took off her strength.


    At this time, Haotian''s mind moved and turned the sword into nine dragons. He surrounded the five element gods on the opposite side. Unexpectedly, the five element gods on the opposite side gave a sneer, and they put their hands together. Suddenly, the five element gods fit together again.

 Chapter 1404

    The power of five elements becomes nine, attacking nine white dragons from nine directions at the same time. It seems that chaos appears in the sky. Nine white dragons fight with nine white dragons.


    At this time, the sky suddenly resounded a high sound of Qin, which pierced Haotian and Jinmu''s mind, their original God trembled slightly.


    Both Haotian and Jinmu had experienced fanghuxianshan. They knew that it was a sound attack. Their accomplishments were very high. Even the sound of Qin didn''t play a big role.


    At this time, the God of five elements even increased the output of strength. In an instant, nine chaotic dragons hit nine white dragons, with a loud bang. Then, looking at the unity of nine dragons, they turned into a dragon, and then into a long sword, and returned to Haotian''s hands.


    When Haotian got the sword, he was surprised to find that the sword in his hand had been damaged. The damage could be recovered slowly, but Haotian was shocked.


    My long sword has experienced the refining of fruity power. It''s easy and unbreakable. Why can the person opposite break it? This surprised him a lot.


    Haotian then took out the Haotian mirror. When he wanted to shine on people, he found that he was attacked by hundreds of people. These hundreds of people were wearing different colors of clothes, which were divided into nine colors.


    Moreover, the breath on his body is the power of elements that Haotian has never seen before. It seems that it has something to do with the nine people opposite him. Haotian also thinks that these people are not high in cultivation and doesn''t pay attention to him.


    He doesn''t pay attention to half a million heavenly soldiers and generals, let alone hundreds of people? These hundreds of people can be destroyed just by waving, but Hao genius found that these hundreds of people are really not simple, and their strength is incomparable.


    What''s more, his attack was easily resolved by these hundreds of people, and his attack didn''t work. He never thought why these hundreds of people with low accomplishments had such powerful fighting power?


    On the other side, Jinmu of yaochi is also in trouble. She is surrounded by the God of darkness, the God of thunder and the God of space. If Jinmu didn''t have a magic weapon, the plain cloud flag, she would be injured now.


    She did not dare to be besieged, and a gold needle appeared in her hand. The gold needle attacked several people on the opposite side. At this time, the God of space was chanting words, obviously chanting space. Suddenly, countless ripples of space appeared in front of him.


    The ripple of space is like water, which directly surrounds the God of space, the God of darkness and the God of thunder on this side, making the attacks made of gold needles have no effect.


    At this time, Li Zhi also found that at the critical moment, the sound of the piano in his hand suddenly became sad. Yaochi''s gold mother suddenly felt something was wrong. Haotian and gold mother found that their running speed had slowed down and they were very weak.


    At this time, in the middle of the sky, the nine people have slowly joined together. The God of the nine elements once again sets up an array. Under their command, he turns the nine elements into an array. After forming the array, he encircles Haotian and Jinmu.


    Facing experts like Haotian and Jinmu zhunshengfeng, they are still in the ascendant. It seems that Haotian and Jinmu, who are attacked by strange forces, are a little confused. Haotian finally frees up his hand and empties an area in front with Tiandi seal.

 Chapter 1405

    Then he threw out the Haotian mirror in his hand and turned it into a huge mirror with a height of 1000 meters in mid air, directly enveloping the whole array. The mirror emitted white light. After the white light enveloped the array, Li Zhi also found something wrong.


    On that day, Li Zhi broke the array through the mediation of Qingxin Jue. Now, the God of nine elements can''t break the cover of Haotian mirror. Haotian said to Jin Mu, "fight quickly, use the fire of heaven and earth!"


    The golden mother flies over, and their figures turn into red and white in the sky. Their figures are quite special. Haotian is the Qi of the highest Yang, and the golden mother is the Qi of Xuanyin. The combination of yin and Yang produces the extreme flame of yin and Yang, which is similar to the chaotic flame.


    Although there is no light on the surface, this strange flame emits a terrible high temperature, as if it can burn mountains and boil the sea to break the flood.


    The God of nine elements here did his best to resist the power of the fire. He couldn''t break through the white light and showed the color of pain. His body gradually became weak and weakened.


    Haotian smiles when he sees that the situation is settled. He can''t imagine that the emperor level real person and the array are combined into one. If he can refine his parts, I''m afraid he has a lot of fruit power. No matter how difficult he is, let him fly today!


    Gold mother relaxed for a while, but gold mother suddenly thought of something: "Alas? Why didn''t the heaven and earth cauldron come out? "


    Haotian also woke up and was shocked. At this time, within the scope of his white light, the burning flames rolled back. Haotian and Jinmu were surprised and looked surprised.


    On the other side of the cloud, after chasing the black emperor for a while, the black emperor shakes his hand, and suddenly a blood light comes towards the cloud. The cloud feels that there is Yin and cold in the breath, and even the immortal body may be damaged.


    All of a sudden, the eyes turned into silvery white eyes, which sent out strange power and directly set the attack from the opposite side in the air. The black emperor found that Yunxiao had such magic power and quickly took back his blood.


    But he couldn''t get it back. At this time, the cloud directly hit the sun and moon beads. The black emperor pointed to the sea water below, and the sea water boiled to form a water tank, blocking the attack of the sun and moon beads.


    Although the sun and moon beads are powerful, they can''t be broken at this time. They stop attacking in front of the black emperor. The black emperor exudes black gas and grabs the sun and moon beads in his hand. After Yunxiao removes the power, the black emperor sends out a bloody attack.


    The black emperor felt that there was no abnormality in his blood. The magic power confined by the cloud could only be temporary. However, she did not dare to approach the cloud. She sneered: "the magic power of the witch clan is just like this. Even if you are a quasi saint, you will die today!"


    Yuanxiao was calm. At this time, the black emperor found that the sun and moon beads in his hand were beating and he wanted to throw them away, because he had already felt the danger. But when he was about to fall back, he also arranged a layer of defense in a hurry. As expected, there was a crisis.


    At this moment, the sun and moon beads were directly read by Yunxiao heart, which led to the explosion. Although Heidi reacted quickly, the distance was too close. The huge shock wave made the light around Heidi dim, and she also suffered a lot. There were still some blood stains on her face.

 Chapter 1406

    Taoist Duobao''s magic weapon is not only from Shanzhai, but also has the power of self explosion. Just now Yunxiao directly aroused the power of self explosion, which made the black emperor suffer a great loss. The black emperor''s face recovered, with a ferocious color and a centipede in his hand.


    Yunxiao read out the Shangqing Dharma and pointed to the sky. The centipede in the sky fell into the water and dyed the water black. Before the black emperor could react, a pagoda appeared in the sky, which seemed to have the power of four elephants.


    The black emperor couldn''t dodge. As soon as he gave way, he was hit on the shoulder and broke his bones. He screamed and was about to run away. Yunxiao ran after him with a sword, but he was surprised to find that the black Emperor didn''t run far.


    The black emperor stopped, looked at the clouds with a sneer and said, "have you been chasing for so long without finding anything unusual? Are you not afraid of poison? "


    When Yunxiao was about to display the four elephant pagoda, he suddenly became dizzy and his face changed. There were countless black fog around him. It seemed that there was poison gas in the black fog. The black emperor was proud when he saw Yunxiao tottering. After eating a golden elixir, his shoulder was healed.


    Yunxiao landed on an island, as if she wanted to escape, but she couldn''t escape. When the black emperor was about to kill him, Yunxiao waved his hand and a golden light flashed by. The black emperor only felt a pain in his heart.


    Then a golden chain tied her chest, locked her body, the black emperor felt that his viscera were locked, chest five Qi Dynasty yuan has been obscure, what magic power is this?


    I can''t help but see Yunxiao slowly come to her, and have lost the ability to resist. I can''t help but say: "Daoyou, you are very poisonous. Only my antidote can solve it. Even Zhunsheng can''t solve it. I''ll give you the antidote. How do we live?"


    Yunxiao looked at him and sneered: "I''m not afraid of the poison. You''ve done me harm. Will I let you go?"


    Then Heidi wanted to come: "you just..."


    She just reflected that Yunxiao just pretended to be poisoned and injured. At this moment, Yunxiao waved his hand and Heidi fell to the ground.


    Yunxiao said to the black emperor who fainted: "I''m not proficient in weird skills, but I can''t help it. Who let my husband be crafty? I have to learn a lot. "


    At this time, Yunxiao directly mentioned the faint black emperor and flew to the direction of Huangji island.


    Bixiao''s opponent is Qingdi. Among the four, Qingdi''s cultivation is the strongest. Bixiao''s cultivation was originally in the early stage of Zhunsheng. Later, he and Li zhishuangxiu have reached the peak in the early stage of Zhunsheng, and almost reached the middle stage of Zhunsheng.


    Qingdi''s cultivation is similar to her, so after a round of attack, both of them are very tired, and they slowly recover their composure. Bixiao has the heart to intervene in the decisive battle of zuwu''s power.


    Then, her body turned into a flash of lightning, and the sword in her hand flew toward the green emperor. The green emperor knew that the other party was fast. With a wave of her hand, the dragon''s crutch sent out tens of thousands of green lights. The green light seemed to turn his dragon''s crutch into a big tree, which also enveloped him.


    Bixiao obviously didn''t care so much about him. He cut off the branches of the big tree which had been turned into crutches by Qiankun ruler. In front of Qiankun ruler, those branches were like cotton wadding.


    But the dragon''s crutch is also extraordinary. It has the power to grow new branches.

 Chapter 1407

    After the vines recovered, they continued to wind up, so that Bixiao could not stab the green emperor inside. Moreover, the walking stick turned into a big tree had strange power.


    Although Bixiao can cut it off, every time the magic weapon is taken back, it will feel a bit heavy. Unconsciously, the weight is amazing, especially the speed of Bixiao is faster and slower.


    And as soon as the speed of magic weapon slows down, the vines will wind up. At this time, they will wind a fairy sword of Bixiao directly. At the same time, they stretch out a withered hand from the crown of the tree and fight against Bixiao.


    Bixiao uses the power of thunder decisively. He hits the palm of his hand with a loud bang. The crown of the tree is cut lightly. Bixiao throws the sword directly and falls down. Bixiao''s face is a little pale. Looking at the crown of the tree, his eyes flash with surprise.


    When she used the power of thunder, she felt a strange force coming from the other side, which contained the power of explosion and spread directly to her body.


    If it wasn''t for the magic power in Bixiao''s body, her fear would have broken out now. Even so, her chest would feel stuffy. At this time, the crown of the tree slowly opened and turned into a dragon''s crutch. Bixiao''s immortal sword also fell into the hands of the green emperor.


    The green emperor stroked his beard with a smile: "do you even know the power of thunder and lightning? I''m afraid others will be cleaned up by you, but when you meet me, I''m in charge of the thunder in the heaven. How can you help me?


    However, you still have some skills. You can resist my thunder! It''s not easy for you to practice. If you belong to me, I''ll make you the envoy of the five thunders. "


    Bixiao a listen to his words disdain of a smile: "speak shamelessly! The Thunder Mountain in heaven has been destroyed. If you give up, I will save you from death. "


    On hearing these words, Red Emperor said, "if you want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    Then he threw the stick down. The stick disappeared and became countless vines. Bisiao immediately flew up. At this time, the figure of Qingdi appeared in the air, and his fists came to bisiao with the power of thunder.


    Bixiao can''t dodge, shadow boxing, that thunder has no effect on Qingdi, she feels just let Qingdi''s body slightly tremble, but Bixiao bear the power of a god thunder, suddenly pale face fell down.


    Then the vine rolled over. Bixiao didn''t dodge and suppressed the thunder and lightning in his body. When he was tied up, a ray of light came out in his hand and flew over to the green emperor.


    The green emperor found that Bixiao fell into his own trap. However, Bixiao was still so fierce that he had to use his magic weapon to fight for injuries. In a hurry, he stretched out his right hand. Although that hand had light green light, it obviously contained the power of God thunder.


    However, the Qing emperor did not dare to accept the Qian Kun Chi. He immediately snorted. Then he saw that his right hand was smashed and his shoulder collapsed. After applying the Qian Kun Chi, Bi Xiao was directly entangled and couldn''t move.


    But the power of that eye of God thunder was still rampant in his body, suddenly spurting out a mouthful of blood. After the Qing emperor was hit by Qian Kun Chi and injured, the lost arm did not bleed directly, and then it was as strange as rotten wood blooming.


    The green emperor found that Bixiao had been seized, and he didn''t care to heal his wounds. He urged tianliana to trap Bixiao more tightly. At this time, countless small thorns were sent out from the vine and penetrated into Bixiao''s body to extract Bixiao''s true power.

 Chapter 1408

    Seeing that Bixiao''s face was getting paler and paler, the green emperor put down his heart to exert his magic power, and saw that countless leaves grew out of his broken arm and shoulder, and then twisted them together to make a brand new arm.


    The green emperor''s activities came down, and he looked at Bixiao darkly: "if you were obedient to me, it would not be like this. Now I''ll suck up your real yuan and let you become a corpse!"


    He was laughing when he suddenly felt a flash of starlight on his head. The emperor felt that the crisis was about to fly into the air, and he was suddenly hit by a huge force. After the starlight passed by, the emperor yelled that his neck was half broken, his head was hanging on his shoulder, and he almost fell off.


    Before the Qing emperor could stabilize himself, he saw a flash of light, and his chest was penetrated by a sword. After the sword burst through, there was the power of explosion, and a huge hole appeared in the chest of the Qing emperor.


    Seeing Bixiao appear in front of him, the emperor looked at her incredulously: "you, how do you look like this? Not trapped? "


    Bi Xiao gave him a cool look: "why do you delay? The second sword is refined by my elder martial brother. Although it is not as powerful as the original sword, it also has unlimited power. It was detonated by me just now, which just restrained your divine power. It''s useless to beg for mercy! "


    Then Bixiao pinches the ruler out, and then urges fajue to wave to Qingdi. Qingdi is limited by Gengjin. After all, it is the source of wood and the enemy of Shengli.


    Then the explosion of his body was heard all the time, and his divine sense was directly destroyed by Bixiao. The green emperor asked unhappily, "how precious? So who are you? "


    Bixiao had a strange look in his eyes: "as one of the four emperors in the heaven, haven''t you ever heard of us in Sanxian island under the sect of intercepting saints? Or did you come here and no one told you? If my master hadn''t given me a magic weapon, how could I escape easily? "


    The green emperor showed a look of Horror: "ah! You are lady Sanxiao! Hao Tian, you are so cruel


    After that, the whole person turned into sawdust. Bixiao took out a plan to burn spices, and then took out the bag of heaven and earth of the Qing emperor and his magic weapon.


    Just now, the means of emperor Qingdi was extraordinary. He suffered a little damage under the hard connection. The cultivation of emperor Qingdi was very important, and what he practiced was the power of life. He was not afraid of thunder.


    If Li Zhi hadn''t rubbed the magic weapon to help Sanxiao, Bixiao couldn''t get rid of the vine. In the end, it''s impossible to turn back. Bixiao may die.


    After taking pills, Bixiao flies directly to the direction of Huangji island. Qiongxiao and Baidi''s moves are also fierce. Baidi''s attack is the most powerful one among the four immortals.


    He doesn''t have any magic weapon, or he is a magic weapon himself. He uses brute force to fight. No matter what magic weapon the opponent uses, he always uses a long sword as a weapon. The sword looks very special and huge. It can be divided into mountains and seas.


    Moreover, there was a sharp air in the ancient sword. Qiongxiao''s immortal sword was cut off several times after hitting him. Qiongxiao took out the five fire and seven bird fan and fanned the White Emperor. The White Emperor directly took the big sword as a treasure for epidemic prevention, and then stood in front of him.


    The five fire and seven bird fan couldn''t break the defense. The White Emperor found that the power of the fire was not very high.

 Chapter 1409

    Not as powerful as he imagined, he relied on his armor and didn''t defend himself. He cut Qiongxiao with a big sword.


    Bixiao knew that the big sword was very powerful and hard to dodge. Now she used her defense ability. The sword was cut on the special defense ability of Qiongxiao sorcery. After the sword was cut, there was a ripple, and then a ripple, which turned into the original appearance.


    The White Emperor was shocked by his own strength. He stepped back a few steps, and the sharp breath on his face disappeared a lot. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the witch woman''s defense was so strong that she bounced back her attack, and his fighting spirit immediately increased.


    Qiongxiao knows that Baidi''s attack is fierce. If she blindly defends, she will be very passive. She stands and escapes, leading Baidi to the direction of Huangji island. Long before Qiongxiao, Princess Longji had already led Red Emperor to Huangji island.


    Princess Longji remembers Li Zhi''s command that her cultivation is not as good as that of Red Emperor, so she takes advantage of the power of Huangji island to win. Even if she can''t win, she only needs to stick to it until Sanxiao, and then she will join hands with him again.


    Li Zhi''s tactics are to entangle Haotian and Jinmu first, and Sanxiao and Longji will fight against Sifang Xiandi. Yunxiao has the highest cultivation and three-star lock, so there should be a chance to win against Zhunsheng in the early stage.


    Bi Xiao and Qiong Xiao both hope to win. Princess Longji is left to procrastinate and wait for time. After the last four immortals are killed, they will face Jinmu and Haotian together.


    And Li Zhi also told them that no matter how safe they were, if they couldn''t fight, they would run back to Huangji Island, even if they couldn''t fight themselves.


    There are many super era weapons in the imperial islands. If those weapons are separated from the imperial islands, the attack power may not be good, but if they are attacked on the imperial islands, even the quasi saints can deal with them.


    In fact, since Li Zhi got the imperial Island, he has ordered people to hold a memorial ceremony. He can control those organs on the imperial Island, whether it''s Liangyi array or Bodhi array. These two arrays are the best protection for the people on the island.


    In contrast, those intelligent weapons, not to mention, can attack invaders at any time. Before that, Li Zhi had planned to transport the long established bases in Chaoge to Huangji island.


    There are heavy weapons in those bases, and those weapons are even more powerful, and there are the whole team of scientists, which is equivalent to a large military defense base.


    Li Zhi once planned to arrange these things on the imperial islands in batches. When the war between the two peoples was over, he could carry out this plan. But who could have thought that the heaven would suddenly burst?


    If you take all the weapons from those bases, even the former generals can be killed easily. After this battle, Li Zhi thought that in order to fight in the future, he should move all the advanced weapons.


    In the Huangji Island, the Red Emperor found that Princess Longji was hiding in the Bodhi formation. Of course, he didn''t want to let her run away and pursue her all the way quickly. However, the various defenses on the Huangji island made the Red Emperor feel very uncomfortable, and Zhenyuan was also very expensive.


    Moreover, as he walked, his divine consciousness began to blur, but after all, there was damage cultivation, which was not comparable to that of the heavenly soldiers and generals. After discovering the strangeness, the Red Emperor waved to the bodhi tree and caused a fire to wipe out a piece of bodhi tree.

 Chapter 1410

    But not long after the fire, the bodhi trees returned to their original shape. Red Emperor was shocked that his flame was not an ordinary flame. Unexpectedly, the tree could not be broken, which made him very helpless.


    As soon as he moved, a green pillar appeared in his hand. The pillar revolved around him, and the flames around him were fighting. There was a green flame in the flame, which had a great influence on the bodhi tree. The appearance was dark, and the speed of withering was accelerated.


    Although it can regenerate, the speed is very slow. As the Red Emperor walks, he calls the fire spread. Because the bodhi tree is magical, the scope of the fire is not large, and even if it withers, it will take a period of time, so he can''t walk fast.


    At this moment, the white light in front of him flashed, and a spirit came along. It turned into hundreds of ways. The Red Emperor recognized that it was Princess Longji''s sword light: "you can''t beat me, but you sent it to my door!"


    Then he turned into a firelight, entangled with the white light, and then joined together again. The sword returned to Princess Longji. Red Emperor saw Princess Longji from a distance, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, a whip turned into a flame appeared and flew straight to Princess Longji. Princess Longji took out the net of heaven and earth, and the flame became dim.


    The red emperor used the fire whip to turn into a fierce appearance again. He turned into thousands of people and covered the front. Princess Longji defended and dodged. At this time, the purple light flashed, and the fire whip seemed to burst out.


    Princess Longji also disappeared. When the Red Emperor wanted to catch up with him, he was stopped by the trees in front of him. He immediately vented his anger among the trees, and soon he burned a road.


    While the bodhi tree behind him is slowly recovering, he also passes through the surrounding trees. After passing through the woods, he is in a good mood and rises to look for Princess Longji.


    However, when he flew to a high place, he felt that Zhenyuan was weak and the pressure was increasing. At last, he looked like an iron wall. He couldn''t see anything clearly when he looked forward. There was a fog and he couldn''t see where Princess Longji was. He felt that his body was uncomfortable.


    He knew that the island was quite powerful, and he didn''t dare to fly any more. He came down. Just after he fell, a white light struck him like lightning. Red Emperor quickly dodged, but he dodged slowly and was hit.


    The flames couldn''t resist his white light, so they were suddenly pierced through his chest. Red Emperor felt a pain in his chest, and there was a small hole in his chest. The blood was flowing. Although the wound was not fatal, it was also painful.


    What surprised him was that the white light had no magic power fluctuation, so he could not find where it was. At this time, the white light flashed in front of him, and he knew that it caused defense. When he was hit again, he was shocked and hurt more and more.


    What a magic weapon it is! How can it be so lethal? The most important thing was that there was no defense at all. The Red Emperor didn''t know where the light was. At this time, he sensed where Princess Longji was and immediately flew forward without hesitation.


    After flying for a period of time, I don''t know how many times I was beaten along the way. CHIDI felt that the white light was coming from the metal pillars among the trees. The pillars were very spiritual, and the top would rotate with the bottom to emit strange light.

 Chapter 1411

    If it wasn''t for the special mental skill of Red Emperor, the outflow of blood turned into flame and burned back into his body. He finally rushed out of those ranges and narrowed the distance between him and Princess Longji. He didn''t see anything strange all the way, so he was secretly happy to continue to pursue.


    At this time, countless magic weapons suddenly appeared in the air. These magic weapons looked like metal balls floating around. They did not have any magic power fluctuations. These metal balls could rotate 360 degrees and emit white light towards the Red Emperor.


    Red Emperor did not dare to insist on his previous injuries. He turned into a white light and rushed forward. The white light was attracted by the heat of his body and quickly chased him and hit him on the back.


    Strangely, he didn''t feel any pain, but he felt constrained and slowed down. At the moment of his stagnation, countless small balls surrounded him, sending out white lights and wrapping him up like cocoons.


    At this time, the Red Emperor''s body was burning, big and small, but he couldn''t get rid of the constraints of those strange lights. Although the small ball was small, the light it emitted was very big, which was similar to the magic skill of Lu Ya''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    If the energy of the sphere had not been exhausted, it would have sent out traction antimatter energy. Once it was bound, it would have been impossible to get rid of it. The impatient Red Emperor felt an extremely fierce murderous spirit rising from the top.


    Two white lights in the sky bite him like a dragon. This white light is also the most powerful magic weapon of Princess Longji. The two dragon sword is so powerful that the Red Emperor can''t control so much at the moment of life and death.


    His eyes turned into flames, and he ate the green beads. Then the light around his body exploded when the two dragon sword touched his body. The Red Emperor''s body turned into countless flames, and the two dragon sword pierced the air.


    The broken fire sword was also green, flying in the air. At this time, it didn''t gather into a human shape. It flew to Princess Longji. The moment it was stained by the green flame, those small balls were directly exploded.


    The remaining traction light had no way for the scattered Red Emperor. It had turned into white light and moved forward. However, the flames seemed to have been cast some magic, faster than the body method of the Red Emperor himself, and they were drawn closer at once.


    At this time, purple light appeared. Under the white light of Princess Longji, it slowed down a lot and flew forward. The purple light deliberately played a trick on her. The fire light was circuitous, and the startled fire light was chasing her. Purple light slowly moved to a strange area.


    Red Emperor directly separated the fire with an incredible speed. He felt that something was wrong in front of him. Red emperor turned into a figure, with a murderous look in his eyes and a strong momentum in his body.


    The violent magic he used just now also destroyed his green ball of fire. Although he escaped Princess Longji''s attack, it also damaged his vitality.


    After all, Red Emperor is one of the great emperors in the heaven. He has quasi holy cultivation, but he has never been embarrassed. He is very angry now. He is like a target captured alive. He wants to kill Princess Longji when he thinks of the power of Yin Fire in his body.


    He opened his mind and found Princess Longji in the front area. However, the power around him was a little strange, which made him a little scared. He looked around, bit his teeth and rushed to the front. There was a swamp ahead, dense and incomparable.

 Chapter 1412

    Red Emperor walked forward for a while. He felt that the water vapor around him was very strong, but there was nothing unusual. Just like the maze, he walked back and forth and returned to the origin, and the swamp became cold a lot. Of course, the so-called cold was no threat to Red Emperor.


    At this time, Princess Longji''s breath had appeared in the range of Red Emperor''s induction. He was calm in his heart. No matter what was in front of him, his body turned into a fire and rushed to the front.


    After wearing the camouflage, Red Emperor saw the figure of Princess Longji in front of him. However, he could only vaguely see it in the clouds. When he saw the fog, Red Emperor felt the strange smell in the fog.


    Sneer, toxic? However, he didn''t think so. He flew straight ahead. The poisonous gas was very powerful, but it was turned into black smoke by the green flame of Red Emperor and disappeared.


    And those poisonous things seemed to have life in general, directly scared to escape, and the green flame on him seemed to be more and more rich, seemed to be able to absorb poison gas, so the Red Emperor accelerated his pace.


    I can''t help but get close to Princess Longji. Princess Longji also finds that red emperor has caught up with her and doesn''t want to escape any more. The two dragon sword in her hand sends out an awe inspiring murderous air and cuts her in the air.


    The Red Emperor felt the fierce sword Qi. He was surprised and didn''t dare to carry it. He turned into a fire and hid. A huge ditch about several meters deep was cut out on the ground.


    The Red Emperor gave a grim smile: "you are so cruel! Even if you make great progress in your cultivation, you will surely die today! "


    After that, his hands flew towards Princess Longji, and the fire light surrounded him. There were many green flames surrounding Princess Longji. The green flame was formed by his own flame and green beads.


    Although it is not as powerful as Wuwei zhenhuo, it is also quite effective. The strongest means of Wuwei zhenhuo is the high temperature, but this wisp of flame has another strange power.


    First of all, the fire has the power of Yin, and it has poison gas. The killing power of Yin Qi is no worse than that of Wu Ya real fire. Princess Longji, who is wrapped in the fire, seems to be very uncomfortable. She looks miserable and can''t bear the fire. However, the sword in her hand still cuts at Red Emperor.


    Red Emperor dodged and increased the output of the flame. Princess Longji stood there, but her face was twisted in pain. Looking at the painful appearance of Princess Longji, Red Emperor felt a strange sense of comfort in his heart.


    He yelled: "if you just left me, you will be my concubine and save your life. Now you are responsible for the end!"


    After that, she tried her best to show her fire. Not to mention that Princess Longji was only a great Luo Jinxian, even a quasi Saint could not live. As time went on, Princess Longji seemed to be dying and her whole body became blurred.


    When he fell down, he tried his best to throw out the Erlong sword. The sword was so fierce that the Red Emperor didn''t react to it, so he was pierced by the strong force and beat him far away.


    Red Emperor screamed bitterly. He felt the extremely sharp breath of the sword running around in his body. His body was cut into countless pieces again. He wanted to suppress it, but the negative state of his flame was raised. At this time, he was extremely weak.

 Chapter 1413

    I didn''t expect that Princess Longji was so powerful before she died. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong, because the sword inserted in his body was not the two dragon sword, but a kind of strange sword. All of a sudden, the Red Emperor felt very important.


    He stood up and flew to Princess Longji. He saw that his body had burned out and only a pair of armor was left. The Red Emperor was shocked. It was not princess Longji, it was the White Emperor!


    The man who fought with him in this way turned out to be the White Emperor. The Red Emperor calmed down and knew that he was trapped. When he ran away, a big net covered him. It was Princess Longji''s heaven and earth net.


    If at ordinary times, this treasure has no effect on the Red Emperor, but the Red Emperor is very weak because of the use of fire, and he is also severely damaged by the White Emperor''s death blow.


    The most important thing is the weakness of the body caused by the ancient sword. The body''s strength can''t play 50% of the time, and it can''t resist. It''s directly caught by heaven and earth net.


    Bixiao''s voice said, "it''s true that the five elements of intelligence are mutually reinforcing. The flame of Red Emperor is really strong. If it wasn''t for his strong flame, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to kill white Emperor. Give him a good time!"


    Princess Longji said: "this time is also thanks to the magic beads of Bixiao''s elder sister. It is the three elder sisters who use the magic beads to make the two kill each other."


    Bi Xiao said: "if it wasn''t for the illusion in the swamp, the magic bead couldn''t confuse them. It''s the second sister''s mysterious strategy. She killed him."


    It turns out that after Yunxiao has captured the black emperor, he gives it to the people of the witch family, and then comes to save Qiongxiao. Bixiao has also defeated the green emperor, and has actually begun to help in the Bodhi formation.


    The White Emperor is really powerful, constantly attacking, powerful, but also Qiongxiao led to the emperor level Island, but the White Emperor''s attack power is really strong, even the defense power is also strong amazing, so several people use strategies to entangle with the White Emperor.


    Yunxiao thought of an idea, and began to set up the magic spirit array, so that the White Emperor and the Red Emperor could kill each other. In fanghuxian mountain, there was an endless dreamland in this swamp, and the magic spirit beads were even more subtle.


    Several people agreed to set up the magic array.


    Let them arrange the array on the mountain. Qiongxiao and Yunxiao trap Baidi. At the same time, Princess Longji also leads Red Emperor with the help of Bixiao.


    In fact, it was magic that he had been wandering in the sky before. The Red Emperor was almost hurt by the two dragon sword, so he hated Princess Longji very much. When he came, he got a trick.


    Then the three men used the magic spirit array to cooperate with the power of the island, let the White Emperor and the Red Emperor fight each other, and finally defeated each other perfectly. Of course, the Red Emperor, whom Princess Longji hated the most, could not live. Now the four heavenly emperors have been destroyed, and they are afraid of Li Zhi''s safety, so they can''t stay for long and drive out of the imperial island.


    Besides Haotian and Jinmu in the sky, Haotian trapped the God of nine elements created by Li Zhi with Haotian mirror. When he wanted to kill emperor level real people, he found that there was something wrong with the image covered by Haotian mirror.


    The shrouded nine souls turned into strange characters, which they couldn''t understand, but Li Zhi knew that it was the divination of nine elements that made their body of elements, and then these nine characters combined into two words: creation.


    Then there was one more man, who looked like a young man and was nine points similar to Li Zhi.

 Chapter 1414

    But the body''s temperament is not the same, with a cool smile on the face, the body''s clothing is very rough, is coarse linen clothes.


    In his hand, however, he has a shining staff, which emits colorful light. It can be seen that the staff is very powerful. Originally, this God of elements belongs to the nine God of elements in the Western magic world.


    The reason why Li Zhi was able to attract the three of them was that he had some understanding of the western world in his heart. Inadvertently, he attracted the spirit of nine elements. In the process of Li Zhi''s cultivation, different changes took place.


    Even now Li Zhi''s power released by using the spirit of the nine elements is not much weaker than his original body. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, this new element God should be the creator God of the western world, which is the so-called father of the God of the nine elements.


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know about this change. He didn''t expect that the power of the combination of the nine elements could inspire the creator God, although the power of the creator God is not particularly powerful.


    But he already has what the creator should have, which is the nine elements, that is, the power of the combination of the nine elements that constitute the origin of the world.


    Or in this world, he stands for two words: chaos.


    Chaos and creation are as like as two peas. The creator looked up at the shroud that enveloped himself.


    Then the staff in his hand moved slightly towards the middle of the sky. The speed of the staff was like lightning. He directly touched a point in the light shield and broke the face with a point. Li Zhi didn''t expect that the creator had such ability to break the face with a point.


    Just now Li Zhi found that the energy emitted by the hand of the creator God has reached a terrible extreme, which should be no more different from his own hit in the peak period. However, not only that, the point suddenly attacked by the creator God is to turn all the energy of the whole body into a point.


    Originally, the power of the mask from Haotian mirror was very strong, which was not broken by ordinary quasi holy peak. However, the mask collapsed directly with the powerful power of the creator God.


    Haotian and Jinmu see that this man can break through the Haotian mirror and attack together. Li Zhi thought that the creator God was just like a common mage, but he was promoted to fight directly like a warrior.


    The staff in his hand suddenly became longer, just like a long gun. He met with Haotian mirror. Haotian mirror conveyed a terrible force. Haotian felt that the force had spread to himself and exploded in his body. He was immediately surprised and quickly worked hard to suppress it.


    Gold mother also points to the front with the gold hairpin in her hand and falls on the God of creation. But I can''t imagine the power of the thick cotton padded robe on the God of creation is amazing. The defense is so powerful that there is no trace on it!


    Seeing this, Jin Mu rushed to attack again. Suddenly, there was a flash of light. The God of creation had already appeared in front of him. At this time, there was a colorful light on his hand, and the colorful light waved forward directly on the other hand.


    Then we can see the creator sitting down and there is a colorful unicorn. The creator riding on the colorful unicorn is very fast and attacks the golden mother.


    Gold mother found that the power was extremely powerful, and quickly put the plain cloud flag around her body. After the golden light flashed, she blocked the wand of the creator God outside. Haotian took out the seal of the Heavenly Emperor and hit the creator God.

 Chapter 1415

    The God of creation flashed and touched the colorful unicorn. The colorful Unicorn disappeared in an instant, but the next moment Haotian appeared, and his staff smashed at Haotian''s back.


    Haotian''s body flies upside down, but his back is captured by the momentum of the creator God. He can''t move at all. His body defense is broken, and he works hard to resolve it. Then his long sword turns into a white dragon and pours at the creator God.


    Originally, the God of nine elements could easily deal with his white dragon, not to mention the God of creation. In the book, the staff in the hand of the God of creation waved quickly, and then he made a strange sound, which was obscure and difficult to understand.


    Looking at the colorful clouds in the sky, Li Zhi seems to be able to understand what the God of creation said. The strange and incomparable incantation is the magic of forbidden incantation level in the God of creation incantation.


    Generally speaking, the forbidden spell is very long and hard to read, but the creator is obviously different. So after three words, the creator thunder comes down from the sky and crackles down, and the whole world seems to be baptized by thunder.


    Haotian and Jinmu don''t care to do anything else, so they get out of the way. After Haotian dodges, he sees the creator pointing his sword to the ground. There are countless pieces of gravel on the ground. The gravel sets off like an umbrella and quickly traps Haotian.


    Then we look at the mantra chanted by the creator God. However, we can see that it is also a forbidden spell level magic. On the top of the creator God''s head tripod, there is a colorful element gun, and the element gun crackles at the gold mother.


    The gold mother was shocked by the power of the element gun, and then took out the plain cloud flag to resist the element gun outside. However, the element gun was so powerful that even the plain cloud flag was shocked.


    Haotian and Jinmu are in a cold sweat. If he had just used his body to connect, they would have been blown up. When Haotian and Jinmu find out that this man suddenly appears, it seems to be the strength of the previous nine people in one, and they can''t find any flaws, they are very surprised.


    When they were fighting with the creator, they felt nervous. But they saw that Yunxiao sister and Princess Longji appeared next to the creator, holding a magic weapon in their hands, and looking at Haotian and Jinmu.


    Haotian and Jinmu find that the Immortal Emperor has disappeared. They are shocked. What''s the power? Were the four killed?


    In principle, even if they are already the strength of the peak of the quasi saint, plus four early quasi Saint against the emperor level real person, plus the peak of Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao in the middle of the quasi saint, plus the peak of Princess Longji in the golden immortal, there should be no problem at all.


    Who knows that the emperor level real person actually directly lived in the peak of the quasi saint, so that the four immortals were killed. Now it seems that the divine power of the emperor level real person is much more powerful than they thought.


    And with Sanxiao and Princess Longji, the situation has changed. Is it a retreat or a war?


    At this time, three lights came from the horizon, and the potential was like lightning. When Haotian saw the three people coming, he knew that the situation was gone, and left directly.


    The three people who came here were not others. They were the three holy emperors. Although the fruit power of the three holy emperors was damaged, their cultivation still existed.

 Chapter 1416

    In the current situation, if the three quasi saints join Li Zhifang, Haotian and his mother will surely fail. At that time, it will be too late for them to retreat.


    So Haotian and Jinmu retreat directly. When Tianbing and Tianjiang see that Haotian and Jinmu have run away, how dare they stay here? It scared me away.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s figure appeared in the middle of the sky. The creator God nodded to him, and then turned into a streamer and flew into Li Zhi''s body.


    Bi Xiao came forward and glanced at Li Zhi: "how powerful! One enemy and two will not be defeated! "


    Unexpectedly, under such a shot, Li Zhi''s body directly fell down, and Bi Xiao was startled.


    Li Zhi gave a bitter smile: "do you think the two quasi saints are so easy to deal with? I used to be inferior to them in my cultivation. Now it''s hard to deal with them by force. Do you think I can deal with them if the gods of nine elements don''t combine into one? If you don''t come again, I''ll really run away! "


    Bi Xiao feels that Li Zhi''s real yuan consumption is too big. She quickly takes out the pill and gives it to Li Zhi. Then she takes several wives to see the three holy Emperors: "I''ve seen the three holy emperors. If they didn''t come in time, I''m afraid we still have a big risk."


    Fuxi said with a smile: "OK, your majesty doesn''t have to be modest. With your strength, even if we don''t come, they can''t help it."


    Xuanyuan said: "along the way, I found that your Majesty''s incarnation method is also very powerful. It''s amazing that you can incarnate into such an old man, fighting against Haotian and Jinmu alone. It seems that your Majesty''s power is much stronger than that in the mountains and rivers. I have time to compete with you."


    Li Zhi said: "it''s just a fluke. Haotian and Jinmu are the peak of Zhunsheng. They are too strong. If it wasn''t for today''s fluke, I''m afraid they would be defeated."


    Bixiao quickly asked what was the matter. Li Zhi waved his hand. He didn''t say the strange feeling in his heart. Just now, Li Zhi didn''t know why. He tried to use the cauldron several times, but he didn''t show it. So he resisted.


    He also found that Haotian and Jinmu didn''t do their best, as if they were procrastinating, just like when Li Zhi was waiting for Yunxiao, could he say that Yunxiao was being merciful? It''s impossible. Li Zhi hates Haotian and Jin Mu''s teeth. He''s afraid it''s just an illusion.


    Shennong found that Li Zhi was absent-minded and said, "Your Majesty''s energy consumption is not small. You should adjust your breath first."


    He took out the elixir and said to Li Zhi, "I took elixir in the war just now, so I can''t use it after the war. Apply it to speed up your recovery.


    Li Zhi also found that there was no way to absorb the elixir Bi Xiao gave him just now. He found that Shennong was really powerful. After taking Shennong''s elixir, he felt that his recovery was much faster.


    Li Zhi quickly said: "it''s impolite of the three holy emperors to come from afar. Please come inside. This imperial island is my new residence."


    Fuxi took a look and nodded: "well, this place is really good. It has rich aura. It''s also a blessed place."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "it''s just a vain name. The emperor is a carefree body, but he is concerned about the common people. I have always admired the three emperors."


    Xuanyuan said: "Your Majesty also has a carefree heart, but it''s a pity, alas!"


    In the middle of it, he didn''t say any more. It turned out that Shennong had secretly stopped him. Li Zhi also knew what Xuanyuan wanted to say, so he said, "it''s not easy to be carefree. After all, I was born in all things and repay them."


    The three emperors looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Li Zhi took a few people to Huangji island.


    In addition, Haotian and Kim''s mother found out that the emperor was coming, so they directly fled back and stopped in the heaven. However, Haotian didn''t show his chagrin, but was very happy. This made Kim''s mother very strange.

 Chapter 1417

    Haotian suddenly said: "the three holy emperors have come, so today''s matter has become!"


    A strange light flashed in yaochi''s gold mother''s eyes, "are you talking about those things? The sage has nothing to do. Let''s have the good news! "


    Haotian shows his pride. The emperor level real man thinks that he is very smart and brave, but he still falls into the calculation. He suffered a lot when he was young!


    They looked at each other and laughed. A word "Feng" appeared in their hands.


    On the other side, what is unknown is that Lu Ya and Xuanji are also worrying about it. Lu Ya asked, "Xuanji Daoyou, you have been hesitating for many times. What are you doing? Why don''t you join hands with the emperor of heaven and the mother of gold to destroy the emperor level immortal."


    Xuanji said with a smile: "Daoyou, don''t you see that the three holy emperors have come to help the real emperor? If the emperor extremely true person is on guard, use nine tripods, even if is we join hands also can''t break him.


    You also know the origin of the three holy emperors. Fuxi is the elder brother of empress Nuwa. If you have a dispute, I''m afraid you''ll be taken back directly! "


    Lu Ya nodded, feeling wrong in his heart, but he could not say anything. He asked, "what do you mean by Daoyou? Have you guessed that the three emperors will come? Where did you send immortal xuanhuang? "


    Just listen to Xuanji''s cold hum, "xuanhuang Zhen is timid, rather profit oriented, and hesitates. When he was in Shouyang mountain, if he didn''t protect himself, he would wait for the four to join forces.


    How can you let the emperor level real person and Xing Tian snatch the seven arrow book with the nail head, and you won''t hurt yuan Shen! "


    When Xuanji mentioned immortal xuanhuang, he was angry and suddenly sneered,


    "I just sent him away. Maybe he will take the position of the former Emperor of the East. If there is such a thing, he will certainly go with you. He doesn''t mention the real emperor. If he ambushes with us, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive. It''s enough to have my Zhentian Palace, wear clouds and arrows, and add Shanhe sheji map!"


    Lu pressure thought of xuanhuang real thing that day, his face also flashed a trace of hate, immediately did not speak.


    At this time, Xuanji suddenly said, "after killing and robbing, do you want to come to heaven? In addition, there are still a few places where the heaven and earth are vacant. Daoyou can also choose a position to take charge of the heaven and earth, which is not under our jurisdiction. "


    Lu Ya laughs, "is he in charge of the world? I don''t have that fortune. Besides, I don''t want to be killed like the four of you. That''s a terrible death! "


    Xuanji''s face changed slightly when he heard these words, but he exclaimed: "friendship leads to peace!"


    At this time, Li Zhi was talking with the three holy emperors on the imperial level island. He learned that the three came here to help. He once asked a man to sneak on him, but he was delayed by one point. In the end, he was wounded and ran away.


    What did the third party of immortal xuanhuang do? He died long ago. Li Zhi felt that the problem was wrong. He was surprised and asked, "how do you know that something happened here in Donghai?"


    Fuxi was surprised, "didn''t your majesty ask for help?"


    Li Zhi was surprised, "no, I was besieged and didn''t have time to ask for help. How do you say that?"


    Shennong quickly said: "the three of us are in biyou palace. The Virgin Mary has come to tell us that you have been attacked, so we hurry to bring people here. Because the ten thousand immortals array has taken away all the elites of the intercepting sect, and the Tongtian sect leader is still closed, so there are only three of us left in biyou palace, and the three of us are here to help!"

 Chapter 1418

    Xuanyuan also worried and said: "Wudang virgin has a mirror that can see the world. When I heard these words, the three of us rushed here."


    Li Zhi was surprised. "Who will tell Wudang Virgin that something has gone wrong? The more I think about it, the more frightened I am!


    "I didn''t send anyone to biyou palace," he said


    Three Huang a listen to these words, suddenly get up, "not good, hit God whip to have an accident!"


    Li Zhi also responded, "the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!"


    Fu Xi said, "follow me to biyou palace as soon as possible."


    Li Zhi also knew that the situation was serious, so he told him to hide in the island before he came back. He could not go out. When the enemy came, he would wait in the island.


    At the same time, let Yunxiao contact Fei Yuhe, let her bring back a batch of equipment as soon as possible, as long as those intelligent lethal weapons run all the way.


    Sanhuang and Li Zhi rush to biyou palace and return to biyou palace. They find that the whip has disappeared.


    As soon as the faces of the three holy emperors changed, Li Zhi saw that the array around him had not been destroyed, and he became more conscious of his doubts. He quickly grabbed several familiar disciples and asked, "where is Wudang''s Virgin Mary?"


    At this time, a boy suddenly said: "Wudang virgin went out of the palace in a hurry and left."


    As soon as Li Zhi heard these words, he knew that it was not good in his heart, so he made a decision quickly, and the three emperors went out to look for them separately.


    Li Zhi took the token and rushed to the place where Tongtian sect leader closed. When Tongtian sect leader saw that Li Zhi had come, he thought that he had come to learn the sword spirit of killing immortals. His face showed a look of joy, and he said, "Your Majesty is coming at the right time. Duobao, Kongsheng and Xingtian have already dissolved the sword spirit into four arrays. It''s time for you to fall into the sword spirit of immortals."


    Li Zhi showed an anxious look. Once upon a time, he found that things were not quite right. At this time, Li Zhi quickly said, "something happened, master."


    It''s the first time that Tongtian sect leader has seen Li Zhi look like this.


    Ask "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi said something about the whip and the Virgin Mary. The leader of Tongtian was unbelievable. After a moment, he recovered and asked, "is it really the rebel who did it?"


    Taoist Duobao''s face changed. "How can you suddenly rebel when you have no younger martial sister under the master''s seat for many years?"


    Li Zhi sighed, "I''m afraid there''s something strange about it. Wudang can''t be separated from the relationship. Now the three holy emperors are pursuing in all directions. They are really Wudang Notre Dame. So what''s the matter with stealing and whipping?"


    The head of Tongtian sect calculated and said, "after all, it''s a natural treasure to whip. You have to have the power of fruit position."


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly thought of the sudden attack on Huangji island by Tianting, "is it that all this has something to do with Tianting?"


    Duobao said: "when Wudang younger martial sister worships, it''s already ancient times. At that time, neither the emperor of Heaven nor the mother of gold joined the heaven. Wudang younger martial sister also likes Qingxiu. How can she conflict with others?


    Kong Xuan frowned and said, "I''m afraid there''s another reason why Wu Dang Dao you was betrayed by her teacher''s kindness. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary immortal who can make her act like this. Is it a saint?"


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of another possibility, is there any relationship between the tragic explanation and the heaven?


    The leader of Tongtian also thought of one place. When I was in Leishan, I thought of the leader of Tongtian at that time. There was a chill in my eyes.


    "It''s a good calculation!" It can be seen that the head of Tongtian sect has gnashed his teeth, which shows how angry he is. Moreover, Wudang is one of his four most trusted disciples.

 Chapter 1419

    Suddenly, the head of Tongtian sect disappeared, and Li Zhi was a little surprised by his betrayal. Only then did he know what he thought was right!


    Haotian and Jinmu deliberately delay their time, even if they spend millions of soldiers and generals. To let immortal xuanhuang ambush the three emperors is to buy time for Wudang virgin.


    The moment he appeared on the Royal Island, he was already in the game.


    In the original world, the master of Tongtian had four disciples: Taobao Taoist, Jinling virgin, Guiling virgin, and no mother.


    The fate of several of them are different, but it seems that they have never mentioned it again.


    At the beginning, Li Zhi had a rainy day to persuade the leader of Tongtian church about changer dingguang fairy, but he didn''t expect to be a virgin. He thought changer dingguang fairy was a traitor, but he didn''t expect to be a virgin.


    It can only be said that Li Zhi didn''t know enough about the plot of the original world, or that things have changed since he came to this world.


    Li Zhi has known for a long time. He can only say that Wu Dang is not a virgin. According to the leader of Tongtian sect, Wu Dang should be an apprentice in ancient times.


    Then this plan may be to explain the director. Li Zhi has to admit that the master of Tongtian sect is not as good as Yuanshi Tianzun in calculation, and Lao Tzu may not have such calculation. I''m afraid Lao Tzu has to be trapped by Yuanshi Tianzun now!


    Even so, Li Zhi has been calculated that in the original world of God, he is a winner from the West. In this world, some things are going to change.


    After a while, the master of Tongtian came back with an ugly face. Li Zhi asked him what was wrong with him. The master of Tongtian said, "when I went to Kunlun mountain just now, Yuanshi invited the eldest martial brother to yuxu palace. After all, it was agreed that saints should not fight with each other. Everything will be known in the center recently."


    When Tongtian sect leader mentioned Yuanshi Tianzun, he already called his name directly, which shows his hatred!


    Li Zhi immediately asked about Wu Dang''s being a virgin and whipping the whip. The head of Tongtian said: "at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t answer this question. He just said that it was dangerous and should be robbed out of the world! That Wudang has already brought whip into Yuxi. "


    Li Zhi knew about the whip. He was surprised that it was impossible for Yuanshi Tianzun to use the whip. Then he had to give it to Youguo power. This person should be Haotian!


    In this way, the ambition of determining the three realms by playing the magic whip may be the fate, but according to the rules of Hongjun, no one around him may have the fruit.


    When Li Zhi''s mind changed, he listened to someone.


    When Taoist Duobao heard that Wudang virgin betrayed the school, he showed his anger,


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    The leader of Tongtian said calmly: "so we can''t do it among saints, it should be in the immortal sword array! However, Wudang does not know his Majesty''s identity now, and there is no worry in the world. What I worry about now is Wanxian array. Wudang is a person who is proficient in array and has presided over Wanxian array. Knowing the changes, Wanxian array is in danger. Seven days later, it will be the time for a new round of breaking array. Wanxian array is in great danger! "


    Li Zhi said: "I have a picture of eight trigrams. The eight trigrams array on it is also mysterious. It once resisted millions of heavenly soldiers. You can choose several people who are proficient in the array to join the main array. The power can not be increased much, but this array needs to be practiced."

 Chapter 1420

    The leader nodded, "this array is very mysterious!"


    Of course, Emperor Fuxi knew the origin of his eight trigrams array.


    "Please complete the array in seven days. I''ll let Duobao and Zhao Gongming take charge of the array first."


    Li Zhi pondered, "if the Virgin Mary knows the secret of the array, it will be possible to besiege with all her strength in seven days. The only time when the array is the most dangerous, this array is not fighting alone.


    If it''s broken, Duobao and Zhao Gongming are afraid of danger. Let my second brother and third brother go down together. But the immortal sword array can confuse the enemy. Later, the four quasi saints are not afraid of their cooperation. "


    The leader of Tongtian sect shook his head. "This immortal array is a struggle among the three religions. Kong Xuan and Xing Tian are not the people of our sect. They are more than Leichi."


    Hearing these words, I sighed. What I said was too straightforward.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun calculated you like this, why do you stick to the form? If the immortal array is broken, it''s just a gamble. After all, there''s immortal killing array, but what should you do? After death, you''re driven to be on the list. How many people will die? How can you bear it?"


    When the tongtians heard this, they sighed and stopped talking.


    Taoist Duobao also said to one side, "yes, master, I still listen to your majesty. Your Majesty''s words are also reasonable."


    Hearing this, the leader of Tongtian sect moved his mind and said, "how can the four go to the immortal array? Besides, the immortal killing array has come to such a critical juncture. It needs to be practiced carefully. You can''t be distracted. Your majesty should come here, too. "


    Li Zhi knew that the leader of Tongtian sect praised the immortal killing array more. At the same time, he held back his anger. He wanted to use the immortal killing array to fight with Yuanshi Tianzun to end his grudge. At the moment, he said, "there are many people in the immortal killing array. The leader should choose a group of people!


    Let the three holy emperors help to practice the array in this secret place. The rest of the interceptors, Taobao Daoyou and Zhao Gongming Daoyou, set another array as Sifang array, Sifang Sixiang array and Liangjiao. They will complete the array and replace it with another array. I think it will be much better if the four quasi Saints join in. "


    After hearing these words, Tongtian sect leader nodded, "after all, I think it''s good. It''s just so that I can''t break through the immortal array. I have doubts in my heart. When I change the eight trigrams array, there will be another effect."


    Li Zhi nodded in praise and said: "the leader of the sect is brilliant. Some time ago, it was only seven days. It''s better to be cautious. In addition, we should speed up our time."


    Tongtian sect leader agrees with Li Zhi.


    On the other hand, the leader of Tongtian sect asked Kong Xuan and Xing Tian to join the sect to fight against the two sects. For the time being, they were under the leader of Tongtian sect, and they were named disciples. When the array was over, they also left by themselves. It can also be called elder Keqing.


    As for the immortal killing array, Yuanshi Tianzun once said that Tongtian sect leader was allowed to seek help, so there was no restriction.


    Li Zhi thought of one thing and said, "it''s called heaven hates me to the bone, and all my wives are on the East China Sea. Although heaven''s war has receded, I''m worried that I need to work hard to carry out the revenge war in the future. What should I do?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect understood Li Zhi''s meaning and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I will take care of the affairs of the imperial island. Your majesty can just rest assured about the affairs between the hosts."


    When he heard the promise of Tongtian sect leader, Li Zhi was very happy and immediately thanked him.

 Chapter 1421

    On the other side, Kong Xuan was a little curious. "Just now, brother Huang said that fighting Haotian and Jinmu with divine power is close to the power of the later period of quasi sainthood. How about you? The body of zuwu has also become great. Why can''t you practice it and become heaven and earth by yourself?"


    Li Zhi was also puzzled. The leader of Tongtian sect said: "Your Majesty''s cultivation is different. The realm of cultivation is retrogressive. I don''t know about it. But in my opinion, your Majesty''s strength is not only in front of you, but also in another situation.


    If your majesty didn''t get the twelve grade Golden Lotus and the help of the colorful God stone, I''m afraid he would have reached the middle stage of quasi sainthood. He should be able to make his own fortune and use the array.


    Your majesty also has a trip to the west, and colorful God stone, forming such a strange realm, but it is impossible to infer the real realm.


    Therefore, the power of life cannot become the power of heaven and earth. But your Majesty''s potential is unlimited and you have a chance. In fact, I''m looking forward to your Majesty''s growth. "


    Although Li Zhi can''t use the power of heaven and earth now, it should be the reason for his cultivation, but he also knows that he can''t be forced.


    Master Tongtian now knows that the time is short, so he immediately asks the three emperors to go to the secret place and talk about the Eight Trigram formation. The Eight Trigram formation is trained in the main formation.


    The three holy emperors knew that Wudang virgin had returned to yuxu Palace at this time. They were afraid that they would not be able to get back the whip.


    Li Zhize said that he could inquire about each other''s plans by himself. Only with a sigh of relief did the three holy emperors agree to help Tongtian sect leader with the eight trigrams array.


    When Li Zhi was about to leave, the leader of Tongtian suddenly stopped him, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong? I find a strange seal power in your majesty. "


    Li Zhi shook his head, "the power of seal? I didn''t feel the seal


    The head of Tongtian sect didn''t find it, so he said, "this prohibition method is not long-term. Just in case, your majesty will have a good rest when he goes back, and it will be OK when the power of the prohibition fails."


    Li Zhidian nods and goes back. After leaving biyou palace, he asks a to give instructions to Yin Hong. As soon as a accepts the instructions, the other party is in the place of interference, which is likely to be in the mansion of red sperm.


    I''m afraid it''s still difficult for Yi to enter the yuxu palace directly. He has been thinking about how to win back the whip all the way.


    At this time, there was a strange feeling in my heart, as if there was danger coming. This feeling was just like Shen Gongbao''s assassination of him. How dare I neglect him and directly refine the body of the ancestral wizard.


    At this time, a white light flickered in front, and the voice of the woman appeared, "leave quickly, it''s dangerous here!"


    Hearing this sound, Li Zhi was very familiar with it. He immediately realized that it was her. He was very glad to see her. Then he wondered why he left Chaoge without saying goodbye? But why not in the palace, but here?


    Also told him that there was danger. Did Nu Wa have a will?


    When Li Zhi hesitated for a moment, his chest ached. A bloody arrow ran past from behind. The arrow passed through his chest silently. Even though it was the defense of zuwu''s body, he was hit back by an arrow.


    His body feels as if there are thousands of sharp swords piercing his body and cutting his vitality. What arrow has such power!


    Li Zhi tried his best to pull out the sword. After pulling out the sword, the wound on the sword became more and more severe, which made his power disorder incomparable!


    Now there is no substitute, and he has no luck or other reasons, but he has to die. Li Zhi knows what terrible power he has met and releases Jiuding in a hurry.

 Chapter 1422

    But Jiuding can''t be released. Li Zhi met this situation before. Jiuding can''t be released, but uses the God of nine elements.


    Li Zhi remembers the things about the leader of Tongtian sect. In a moment, he wants to understand many things. His mind is shocked and he shows his nine cauldrons. If he doesn''t show them, Li Zhi is shocked!


    He was about to run. As he ran, he thought of a countermeasure and began to think of a way. But when Li Zhi was ready to defend, another arrow attacked him again.


    Li Zhi''s body has been injured by an arrow. The power in his body is collapsing, and his flying speed is too slow to resist. The second arrow is stabbed into his chest again.


    If the first arrow is a strike, then this arrow is phagocytosis, the greatest power of phagocytosis!


    At this time, Li Zhi had not only the power of the witches, but also the skills of the emperor. The spirit of the emperor swam in his body, making his body balanced.


    But Li Zhi also knows that it''s only temporary suppression now. What he respects is this kind of power, which is constantly devouring the power of the stars in his body.


    When the time comes, his body will be broken. I''m afraid his mind will dissipate. Li Zhi feels that the sky is spinning around and he can''t fly directly and falls below.


    This is the biggest crisis Li Zhi has encountered since he came to Fengshen world!


    At this time, his state, even if the attacker no longer arched, also can''t stand, the white light of the woman saw Li Zhi fall, heart splitting scream!


    I don''t know where the power came from. I caught Li Zhi at once. Then I got out of my hand a magic weapon. It turned into a golden light in front of me like a mirror. The woman didn''t stop. She turned into a light and was about to leave.


    The speed of the light is very fast, the sneak attack is a little silly, who can imagine a true realm can exert such power!


    She really tried her best. For a man who didn''t love him, Li Zhixing had a fight. The power of suppression was a little weaker, and she felt that the injured part of her body was more and more intense.


    Cooperation once crazily erodes his body, so that his divine consciousness may collapse at any time, and his consciousness is blurred.


    In his mind, the image of this person is more and more clear.


    Daji, when Daji was in danger, it was Daji who saved him!


    Just now, two people appeared in front of the mirror, one high and one low. It was Xuanji and Lu Ya. Xuanji was surprised why this woman appeared? And why is it here?


    That pure light is so strange that it disturbs our divine consciousness and can''t find her direction.


    Land pressure looks at the power suspended in mid air!


    "This is the treasure of Wa palace, which can watch everything! This mirror has something to do with the picture of country and country. On that day, empress Nuwa borrowed the picture of country and country from me. Everyone was there. This woman is the doorman of Wa palace, so she can find our place. "


    As soon as Xuanji real person heard that the other party was from Wa palace, he said, "has the empress changed her mind? Do you want someone to help you? "


    Lu Ya shook his head, "no, no! On that day, your mother had already lent me the map of mountains, rivers, and states. If you go back, just take it back. How could you send someone to fight for it?


    Moreover, he took out all the magic weapons to deal with human and divine knowledge. It must be that the woman had a friendship with Huangji immortal, so she stole the mirror to save him. I will return it to wa palace after I collect it. Nuwa can''t blame her then! "

 Chapter 1423

    Immortal Xuanji nodded and said, "Daoyou, this is very kind. The Zhentian bow in my hand has a wonderful effect. I should be able to sense the position of the emperor level immortal for a while."


    Lu Ya said: "this mirror is very important. You''d better be careful not to let empress Nuwa know. If something happens, it''s bad. The woman''s cultivation just now is not high. She only has a true immortal realm, and she has been shot again. What''s more, the emperor level real person has suffered a lot, even if he doesn''t die, he has no resistance. "


    When Xuanji heard this, he really felt that it was reasonable. Lu Ya collected a mirror in the world of supernatural powers.


    Li Zhi was hit all the way, and ran all the way. On the way, he used the pure heart formula in his body, let the lotus power blessing in his body, and used the emperor''s skill to suppress the power of the arrow.


    At this time, there was a force of rebirth and a light blue light in his body, which helped him to stabilize his body. Although he was still unable to use his true yuan, his divine consciousness had calmed down, and his limbs recovered with strength.


    At this time, Li Zhi felt that the speed of the attack was much slower and floated down. Li Zhi opened his eyes and found Daji''s pale face.


    Seeing the plum''s eyes open, Daji''s eyes were surprised.


    When Li Zhi saw that she had no blood on her face, he felt a twinge of heartache in his heart. After all, it was a great loss of vitality to expend her vitality and perform the Dharma.


    Daji sat down?, Holding his chest, he suddenly smile, that smile with charming.


    "You can still go, I can''t fly - you go, they''re coming!"


    Li Zhi got up and wanted to say something to her, but his voice choked.


    Just listen to Daji said: "the situation is urgent, not the time of conversation, I am the identity of Wa palace, they dare not embarrass me."


    At this time, Daji covered his chest, and his chest fluctuated a little. "You go back to Chaoge, don''t look back. If I recover, I''ll go to you again."


    At this moment, Li Zhi''s eyes flashed, and suddenly there was a glimmer of blood light. There was a striking blood color between Daji''s fingers.


    Li Zhi rushed forward to check, Daji to avoid, unable to support his body, Gudong fell to the ground.


    Li Zhiyi hugged her and found that Daji had been weak to an indescribable situation.


    At this time, he felt that there was a huge wound on Daji''s body, and there was a fallen arrow hidden behind her.


    Li Zhi''s whole body trembled. Just now she was still laughing. When she couldn''t bear it, she told him to let him go. She was running with the arrow burning vitality. In order to be afraid of Li Zhi''s detection, she pulled out the arrow at this time.


    What has kept her up to now?


    Li Zhi felt it in his heart. Tears rustled down. He gritted his teeth and pulled out the arrow behind him. He carefully put Daji in his arms, but he didn''t dare to exert himself. He slowly relaxed her body.


    He tried to control his hand. After looking in the heaven and earth bag for a long time, he directly took out the God pill. It was the God pill that the queen mother of the West gave him and put it into Daji''s mouth.


    Daji was also surprised, but he didn''t know if it was too magical. Shendan could be produced by reason, but although they seemed to be revived on the surface, the internal power could destroy the divine consciousness and the power of the body.


    Li Zhi felt that the vitality of Daji was gradually disappearing, and Li Zhi suffered two arrows, but after all, he had the support of the emperor, so that he could control it.

 Chapter 1424

    However, such power is not enough to repair the body, even if it takes a long time to repair, the drugs that transfer those to restore vitality also lose their effect.


    Daji looked at Li Zhi, tears in his eyes and said gently: "you - you - you saved me once in those years, and I also saved you once. We don''t owe each other. You can leave."


    Li Zhi heartache, "I don''t deserve you like this!"


    Daji said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that I betrayed empress Nuwa after all. It seems that nine pheasants were right at that time. The more I thought about it, the more painful it was. I saved you just for my own relief."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said in a positive tone: "you are not you, you are Daji, you are my Daji."


    It''s not that Li Zhi is impulsive. Now he''s a little sorry to say that it''s so late,


    After listening to these words, Daji''s eyes seemed to brighten a little and said involuntarily, "have you forgotten? I''m not Daji. This name is the one I lost. "


    Li zhichenfeng''s memory seems to reappear, "I won''t let you leave me." Suddenly he said such a word to Daji.


    Daji looked into Li Zhi''s eyes with tears. "When I came to sing as Su Daji, I knew that I was just a little person. In fact, I was not as good as Daji. I didn''t wake up until today. What about the power of sanctity that Nuwa promised me?"


    Hearing her reveal her true feelings, Li Zhi was also moved to say: "it''s not only that you don''t understand, but also that I can''t understand. I''ve always been wary of you and ignored your true feelings. It''s not too late for me to wake up. You and I will never be separated again!"


    With happiness in her tears, Daji shook her head: "you unify the four sides! For the supreme of the world! With thousands of people, how can I miss my demon family? "


    Li Zhi was shocked when he heard that he was still wearing a mask, and he looked like a real emperor. Listening to Daji''s voice, she already knew her identity.


    So far, only master Tongtian can guess his identity when he is wearing a mask, and he can only guess it from reality. Master Tongtian did not guess it through anything else, but by calculating that Li Zhi''s life is not in line with the world, saying that he is beyond his life.


    Why can Daji see that? Li Zhi suddenly thought of the mysterious man who suddenly appeared, that is, the young man who blessed his mask with a terrifying power. He said that love is the most important thing in the world.


    Li Zhi didn''t show and change his face, but changed it into his original appearance and showed his mask smoothly.


    Originally, after the mask was refined, it could change its appearance at will, and there was no mask feeling on the face, as if it was a part of the body.


    He can cultivate so fast, in fact, it should have something to do with the mask. Li Zhi will understand the power of the mask with his advanced cultivation.


    At the moment when his mask left, he felt the separation of flesh and bone, as if it was a part of his body. After taking it off, he saw Li Zhi''s appearance.


    Daji faced the person who was lingering with her every night, and looked at the person with the wonderful mask, which made her face draw a tear,


    "It''s you! You''ve been by my side all these years -- "


    You are the emperor, and you are my emperor.


    It suddenly occurred to Li Zhi that the furthest distance in the world is not between life and death, but when you are in front of me, you don''t know where I am.

 Chapter 1425

    For Daji, it was cruel. In fact, she had repented and changed a lot.


    Li Zhi painfully stroked Daji''s face and put the mask on his hand. "I''ve always been by your side. You should call me husband. What should I call you? The princess of Linghu nationality?


    As emperor, I have to wear a mask. How can I wear a mask when I face my wives? "


    Daji held the mask tightly, but showed a firm light, "you are the emperor, how can I be your wife when I come to harm you?


    Besides, I''ve been hurt and can''t support it. If you don''t drink for the king, you can''t lose the big for the small. The war in the world has never been successful. You can''t delay planning as a real emperor for so many years. "


    But Li Zhi suddenly said: "I don''t care what your identity is, I don''t care what your purpose is, I know that I like you, you are my wife, I used the emperor''s identity to say that I will not design you under any circumstances, the original words are from the bottom of my heart, not perfunctory."


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi had a bright light. "Ha ha ha, maybe we can''t get through this. We''ll be together forever after we get through it. You have to stick to it, believe me!"


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of one thing, there is another treasure, the lotus seed!


    Reincarnation lotus seed is not only to remove the curse, but also to increase people''s accomplishments. There should be no problem in recovering Daji''s injuries.


    This time, after he devoured liupin lotus terrace, there was only one dead lotus seed left. On that day, he gave the dead lotus seed to Queen Mother Xi.


    Now, in order to save Daji, Li Zhi has no choice, even if he has the cheek to ask. Daji''s face is pale, but his heart is infinitely satisfied, "husband, I will be your wife Daji."


    Li Zhi gave her a kiss on her forehead, endured the energy of her body, tried to carry her on her back, and walked forward step by step.


    But how can he get out of the danger?


    For fear of Daji''s lax will, Li Zhi kept talking to her, so she knew a lot of things.


    In fact, Daji later found that when Li Zhi lost his efficacy in the magic bead, he stumbled into the star picking tower.


    It''s the temporary laboratory. Although Li Zhi confused him with hallucinations, when he went to Su Quanzhong''s wedding, he found out that Su Quanzhong''s wife was the woman he saw under the Jiexing building that day.


    In Daji''s heart, he exclaimed, but quietly went back to Chaoge, and finally thought of a hypothesis. From this time on, that kind of emotion and flesh desire were torture to Daji.


    She summoned up her courage several times to ask all this, but she didn''t say it after all. In the end, she wanted to escape, abandon the Queen''s position and enter the cold palace.


    In her heart, she was reluctant to leave Chaoge until she was called back by Nu Wa. Fu Xi interceded with her. Nu Wa accepted her and some of her disciples, but she was excluded from the palace.


    When Lu Ya borrowed the map of the country, he and she were beside him, worried, but empress Nuwa didn''t let the disciples go out.


    After thinking about it, she finally made up her mind to escape from the wa Palace first. Besides, Nuwa was in the wa Palace on weekdays. Daji had no chance. Fortunately, Lu had been away for a long time, for fear that Li Zhi might have problems


    Anxiously, empress Nuwa went out. Daji found a chance not to be found by the dog who was looking for the door.

 Chapter 1426

    Daji found a reason, but the dog opened the mountain to see through, but he was just about to take the dog to open the mountain. It was said that he was going to inform the emperor level real person, but he didn''t stop him.


    On the contrary, she handed over the mirror that Nu Wa gave him and asked Daji to help, but the dog told Daji that the magic weapon had not been refined.


    Daji couldn''t use the function of the mirror, but he could find the picture of the country through the mirror. Then Daji knew that goukaishan was also a real person. He couldn''t help sighing.


    After thanking the dog, she went straight out of the thirty-three days and finally came to the world. In fact, it''s very dangerous after she came out of the chaos with Daji''s behavior. It''s also because Daji is lucky now, otherwise she would be lost in the chaos!


    When he found the location of the map, he flew over and met Li Zhi. There was no abyss, no everything, and he was seriously injured.


    Today, Li Zhi is no different from a mortal, but when he carries Daji on his back, the body of the ancestral wizard in his body is gone, and the power of emperor Gong is gone.


    Fortunately, in his body there are six grades of Jinlian energy, as well as the flashing blue energy, he does not know what it is!


    But he always felt that the power of the blue light was also very magical, but the blue light also barely suppressed the injury.


    In fact, Li Zhi also wants to use those high-tech equipment contacts, but those high-tech equipment are all the knowledge of Li Zhi energy.


    Now those equipments that have lost their energy can''t be used. Daji also insists on his will. Now Li Zhi is gradually exhausted and can''t speak.


    But Li Zhi encouraged her all the time, but she still felt that Daji''s life was passing by. After taking the last pill for her, Daji''s eyes lit up and looked back at Li Zhi deeply.


    But Li Zhi knows the will in her eyes. She wants to live!


    Li Zhi''s heart was pulled up, and the feeling echoed in his heart. Don''t repeat the tragedy. Just as Li Zhi tried his best, he suddenly felt some super power.


    To be exact, the energy body that Li Zhi designed for AI intelligence appears. The energy body seems to feel that the master is almost finished, and constantly transmits information to Li Zhi through its own energy.


    At this time, Daji''s eyes began to be lax, and he might die at any time.


    Li Zhi decided to let AI small laboratory freeze Daji. This kind of freezing is a way to protect life.


    You can freeze everything in an instant at super low temperature, and then think of a way to treat it after you get out of danger. It''s used when saving your life.


    In fact, as long as the energy is sufficient, this freezing method can be preserved for countless years. After the start of the ice mode, the sky is dim and the earth is dark, the scene of heaven and earth has changed, and the surrounding scenery is extremely beautiful!


    Li Zhi''s heart sank down, and there were two mysterious people and Lu Ya floating in the air.


    Li Zhiya incises his teeth and looks at the two people. From Daji''s mouth, he knows that Lu Ya and Xuanji have colluded with each other through the video of Shanhe sheji map!


    Looking at the bow in Xuanji''s hands, Li Zhicai was surprised. It turned out that it was Chuanyun arrow, but Chuanyun arrow and Zhentian bow had been used before, and they were not so powerful.


    Li Zhi can''t help but think of Rouran people''s affairs. Everything is calculated. This plan is specially designed to deal with him for a long time!

 Chapter 1427

    Li Zhi secretly adjusts his internal strength, tries to work hard, and secretly observes the progress bar of the frozen mode.


    "You''re the one who stole the zenith bow!"


    Real Xuanji actually saw that Li Zhi was weak, and he said with a smile, "real emperor, you are still in charge of other people. You should look at yourself first. Today you are exhausted. Even if there is the power to reach the sky, it will be turned into fly ash! "


    Lu Ya was speechless and used his magic, "emperor level real man, now he is afraid of the moment, and he wants to get out of danger, and then he wants to revenge!"


    Li Zhi then said: "you ambush me, but where do I come from? I''m from biyou palace. I''m ordered by the saints. If I don''t come back, the saints will check it. If you let me go, I''ll swear to heaven that I won''t take today''s revenge. "


    Xuanji and Lu Ya looked at each other and laughed. Xuanji''s face showed a sinister look. "You are so generous, but you don''t know if I hate you to the bone?"


    Lu Ya said: "don''t bother, Taoist friends of the emperor level. This is a map of the country. Even if your accomplishments disappear, even if you don''t have teachers around you, you will be slaughtered by me.


    Just now, the map of mountains and rivers has been transferred for me. No one can find this place, nor can saints. We are immortal. You can''t beg for mercy! "


    Li Zhi was shocked.


    That said, even after the ice can not contact the outside world?


    The mysterious man laughed at Lu Ya: "Lu Ya, Taoist friend, you think very well. Ha ha ha ha, this emperor level real person is very powerful. He can''t kill him with cloud arrows!


    Even if the real ancestor of the ancient witches was shot with two arrows, he would die. No doubt, he did not die. We''ll give him a shot through the heart in a moment


    At this time, Li Zhi felt that the hint in his mind had come.


    "The ice is complete."


    Lu Ya and Xuanji have noticed the AI Lab and have a look at the sound.


    From the numerical point of view, Daji''s life should be stable or maintained, but now it is not out of danger.


    Not only Daji, but also Li Zhi! The situation is still in crisis.


    Li Zhi, while calculating the energy quickly, gave the decomposition order to the AI laboratory.


    This is his last fight before revealing his identity. Otherwise, even if Lu Ya and Xuanji dare not kill him, they will attack Daji, so Li Zhi dare not fail.


    At this time, Lu Ya took a look at the AI laboratory behind him, "Xuanji Daoyou, didn''t you say that the emperor level real person has been banned? Can''t you use magic weapon? what is it? It''s a little strange. "


    "Yes, it''s really a bit of a trick. I didn''t expect that he could make any changes. At this time, he could not help breathing. That''s why we found him."


    Lu Ya thought of the last time Li Zhi showed his throwing knife, he was almost caught and killed by Sanxiao!


    Listen to him say: "Xuanji Daoyou, this is the real face of the emperor level real person, he now the power of the witch clan has disappeared, naturally become the real appearance, I have seen his appearance!"


    Seeing Li Zhina''s handsome face, immortal Xuanji revealed jealousy and lethality in his eyes and said, "that magic weapon is so powerful. It doesn''t fluctuate, but it''s also very powerful. It seems that he used similar things when he was in heaven. It''s quite powerful. You''d better be careful!"

 Chapter 1428

    When Lu Ya met Li Zhi for the first time in Meishan, because of the chaos source, he made Li Zhi have no way to heaven and no way to earth. At the same time, he saw that there were all kinds of strange things in the hands of emperor level real people.


    For example, when he was hit by a bullet, his clothes were broken. He thought it was a shame. Although he had nothing to do, Lu Ya still felt that this kind of thing was very terrible in the map of mountains and rivers!


    If this magic weapon is so powerful, why doesn''t he escape?


    Lu Ya suddenly said: "this treasure should be just a woman, it seems that he is also a heavy love, life is almost gone, still thinking about the girl!"


    Immortal Xuanji also thought about Princess Longji, and he began to be jealous in his heart, and said: "Lu Yadao, then I will help him and let them be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks after they die!"


    Lu Ya found that real Xuanji was very jealous of real emperor. He laughed to himself and suddenly said to Li Zhi, "you and I have a deep hatred. We can''t resolve it!


    After all, we are not involved in a woman''s Quasi holy state, but the woman''s bad deeds are also a cause and effect.


    Do you remember that you and I once gambled? It''s said that whoever runs fast wins. I''ll bet with you again today.


    If you win, how about we let the woman go? If you fail, you two will die together!


    Of course, if you have the ability to leave together, we will not pursue it. "


    Xuanji didn''t expect that Lu Ya would say that. As soon as he was about to make a sound, he found that Lu Ya kept winking at him and thought of it clearly in his heart.


    He also understood what Lu Ya meant and immediately agreed.


    After hearing this, Li Zhi felt a pain in his heart. He was worried about the safety of Daji. With the temperament of Lu Ya and Xuanji, even if he showed his identity as the emperor, he would inevitably kill Daji!


    Now the proposed gambling agreement is just right. It''s good to think about it immediately. But will these two shameless villains abide by the agreement?


    Lu Ya saw that Li Zhi agreed. With a wave of his hand, heaven and earth had been distorted!


    There is a huge dazzling whirlpool between heaven and earth, which is very bright. We can see that it should be connected with the outside world.


    Lu Ya pointed to the whirlpool and said, "there is no open way to the outside. You can use any method to transport the woman out.


    If you transport her out, she will go out naturally. If you can''t, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Li Zhi took a look at the huge whirlpool and tried it. He found that he could not communicate with the AI Lab, nor could he send any information to the AI Lab, so that the AI Lab could send the message that he was trapped to the outside world.


    It seems that he can only follow the bet with Lu Ya. He secretly gives instructions to the AI system. As long as he can let Daji fly out, he can fly to Chaoge.


    With Fei Yuhe''s intelligence, he must know what to do, but even so, Li Zhi may not be able to go out safely.


    So Li Zhi thinks that AI system laboratory has its own advantages, because it is not a magic weapon and is not easy to be found.


    If Daji left here and was trapped again, he should be able to protect himself with the ice covered strength of AI laboratory. If not, please ask God Tongtian to save people.


    Lu Ya and Xuanji swore to the way of heaven directly, especially after Lu Ya swore in the name of demon clan, Li Zhi''s body floated up.

 Chapter 1429

    First of all, there are two thrusters behind him. This is the particle thruster. The particle thruster helps Li Zhi move towards the vortex in the sky.


    Luya and Xuanji actually saw this kind of thing when they pursued Li Zhi, but since they also saw this kind of immovable magic weapon for the first time, now they are also making extraordinary means!


    But they think that Li Zhi is now trapped in the mountains and rivers, and they should be able to deal with it easily.


    See Lu Ya a wave, toward the front of the AI laboratory to grasp a, the front of the protective cover in a grasp even burst.


    Boom!


    Land pressure was shocked to shiver back and found that the explosion was very powerful!


    Lu Ya waved his hand directly and protected the whole body with the flame sword in his hand. In contrast, the mystery on the other side was a little embarrassed!


    He was caught off guard. After the explosion of the protective cover, his clothes were burst open, and the crown on his head almost fell down, disheartened!


    If he didn''t have a magic weapon to protect himself, I''m afraid he would have to face Li Zhi and Lu Ya for the first time. He would be naked.


    Just as they were dealing with the weapons released by the AI Lab, including those guided projectiles and so on.


    In fact, Li Zhi has started to fly upward by relying on the particle thruster behind him, as if he no longer cares about Daji below.


    At this moment, a sword Qi below grabs Li Zhi in the sky, and Li Zhi forms a shield around him.


    The power of those shields was also very strong. Although they were beaten and sent out waves, they didn''t break them. After getting rid of the explosion, Xuanji real person felt embarrassed and humiliated.


    He yelled, "you want to run!"


    With anger in his eyes, he smashed a hammer into the shield in the sky.


    However, Li Zhi''s body uncanny to the side to hide dozens of meters away, defuse the attack, but the speed is a lot slower.


    Surprised Lu Ya and Xuanji, they didn''t expect that the emperor level real person had no power, and could still rely on this magic weapon without fluctuation to exert such power.


    In fact, Li Zhi also knows that this is the energy stored in the AI laboratory. Now it consumes a lot of energy. It is estimated that the energy will be exhausted soon, and then he will have no resistance.


    There are two light balls in front of Lu Ya and Xuanji, and they are still metal. Those metal light balls shoot at them, and the laser line penetration ability is very strong. Even if they are going to win the level, the body hard connection will be very painful.


    Although they couldn''t break their bodies, the pain made them very angry. Lu Ya turned into a streamer to avoid the attack.


    And Xuanji real man took out a charm, which hit him. His body was covered with golden light. Several metal balls in the sky shot for a while and then stopped suddenly.


    Suddenly, a light that was thicker than just now appeared in the mouth. It was directly fixed on the Xuanji real person. Then it quickly decomposed and surrounded the Xuanji real person.


    On the other hand, Lu Ya, who pursued Li Zhi, was also wrapped up in the light and couldn''t escape for a moment.


    When Lu Ya was fighting against Li Zhi, he encountered this kind of thing that can bind people. He knew that it couldn''t be removed easily. Looking at Li Zhi, he saw that he was about to fly out of the sky.


    He gave a big drink, and there was a flame on his body. The flame sword in his hand even sent out a golden light, which directly integrated into his body and turned into a strange silver white flame.

 Chapter 1430

    The silver white flame quickly let Lu Ya break away from the shackles and turn into a streamer, blocking Li Zhi in front of him.


    Xuanji real person must be the highest cultivation of Zhunsheng. His cultivation is much higher than Lu Ya''s. He wanted to solve it by magic, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Seeing that Lu Ya had a way, he also used his magic power, and his whole body swelled up. With a bang, he opened up the light on his body.


    Xuanji real person found that the metal ball was very strange. When he hit the ball with his head down, there was a loud bang, and the ball exploded, not only this one, but also the other three.


    There was a dull sound in the huge sound and shock waves of the explosion.


    This sound sounds like a storm in Lu Ya''s ears!


    Both of them felt dizzy and wanted to vomit blood. While they were dealing with the explosion, Li Zhi flew to the vortex in the sky.


    But how can Lu Ya and Xuanji let him go?


    Both of them have high accomplishments, one is the peak of quasi saint, the other is the prince of demon clan. If they are really escaped by Li Zhi, how can they face!


    Besides, even people who have no accomplishments and mana can run away. If Li Zhi is allowed to run away, he might as well commit suicide!


    Moreover, the hatred that can''t be separated from Li Zhi can''t make Li Zhi leave.


    Lu Ya endured the pain in his heart, and his sword came out again. Facing the space, the space in front of Li Zhi shook, as if the space had been cut off.


    Then a bright red trace appeared, which was the trace of cutting space. The whole space was cut into several pieces.


    Xuanji real man was shocked. He didn''t expect that the long sword in Lu Ya''s hand was so powerful. It seemed that it was not only able to restrain the witches, but also better than Haotian sword in his hand.


    Although Li Zhi has lost his strength, his eyesight is still there. He knows that if he moves forward, he will be torn up by the cracks in space.


    At this time, Xuanji real person also caught up with him, and the soul day hammer in his hand hammered forward. Suddenly, a blue light rushed to Li Zhi.


    In fact, what Xuanji real person is afraid of is that the debris of space ripple will hurt his hammer. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to make long-range attacks, facing the front and back attacks.


    Li Zhi felt that there was a lot of pressure around him. He felt that the pressure from the sky made him unable to fly, so he fell down.


    When Lu Ya and Xuanji are about to use their magic weapon, they find that the space around Li Zhi has changed, which makes them feel very hot.


    This kind of hot feeling even two people''s true yuan are unable to resist, the body flies backward, they quickly stabilize the body.


    At this time, it seems that there is a strange force around, even the cracks in the space are no exception, the trace of sword light distortion.


    There seems to be a hole in the space greedily absorbing the surrounding forces. The black hole constantly absorbs the surrounding forces, and the space cracks are directly subsided.


    The flame on Lu Ya''s body was sucked away, and the hammer head was also sucked away by the attack of the hammer shadow sent out by Xuanji real person.


    Lu Ya quickly used his magic weapon to stabilize his body. Taoist Xuanji also felt that his soul heaven hammer was about to be sucked away, and he couldn''t control it.


    Seeing that the sword light in front of him was gradually disappearing, Lu Ya''s heart moved. If his flame sword was sucked away, it would be bad!


    Hurry to use the technique of separation, come to the front of the flame sword and hold the sword. Lu Ya feels the power of separation and can''t fly back!

 Chapter 1431

    In the heart startled, suddenly thought of a thing, "Pangu banner?"


    Xuanji real person is also shocked. It is said that Pangu banners can produce this kind of thing with sudden phagocytic power. Now it seems that it is really terrible!


    However, how could the sage of elucidation lend Pan Gu''s banner to the enemy?


    In fact, Li Zhi has seen the Pan Gu banners of the fight between Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun, which can indeed release black holes.


    What Li Zhi is doing now is relying on the AI laboratory, the energy of pangufan to create a black hole, which is propelled by particles.


    High heat energy makes space fluctuate, forming a black hole like thing. In fact, the power of this black hole is incomparable with that of pangufang. Moreover, the time is very short, and the energy consumed is huge!


    Li Zhi used up all the remaining energy to make such a thing! He didn''t dare to go forward, so he fell down.


    When Lu Ya and Xuanji were fighting against the black hole, Li Zhi bypassed the black hole from below and flew to the sky.


    I didn''t expect that in the middle of the flight, another figure appeared in the air. It was Lu Ya. Lu Ya looked at Li Zhi with a sneer. Li Zhi took a look at Lu Ya, who was still holding his body. He knew it was a separation.


    At this time, Li Zhi felt that the energy of the black hole seemed to be insufficient, and Lu Ya and Xuanji Zhenren flew back to surround Li Zhi.


    At this time, Li Zhi felt that the energy in the AI laboratory was almost exhausted, and he completely lost his fighting ability. Lu Ya burst out laughing, "it turned out to be a fake Pangu banner, and you still want to cheat!"


    Lu Yagang was really nervous for a while, and found that Li Zhi was not attacking. He guessed something. Naturally, Lu''s guess was clearly seen by Taoist Xuanji.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s AI Lab below, he sneered, "I thought you were so affectionate! I want to leave at the critical moment


    Suddenly, Lu looked shocked, and he sighed, "Alas! We lost! "


    Xuanji was stunned, and then in the middle of the air, he saw that the AI Lab was rushing into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    Xuanji looked down and suddenly realized that the AI Lab below was just a mirage. In fact, the real body had already left.


    Li Zhi''s plan is like this, pretending to escape to attract their attention, and then let AI Lab secretly go up in a circle, and finally escape from the mountain and river country map.


    He wanted to try to send Daji out and escape in this way, but he was stopped by Lu Ya.


    Lu Ya sighed, "this is a man of good mind, a man of great affection!"


    Suddenly he and Xuanji looked at each other and laughed. Then he said coldly, "what if you win?"


    Li Zhi had a bad feeling in his heart, "Lu Ya, do you want to go back? Or is the vortex just now not a channel for the outside world?


    Don''t forget that you have already made the oath, the oath of the way of heaven. If you really don''t keep the oath, you will be taken by the way of heaven! "


    Road pressure sneer, "we can''t cheat you, that is really the outside channel, we won''t chase you, do you know what the outside world is?"


    On hearing this, Li Zhi remembered what Lu Ya said just now that there is a very mysterious existence outside and there are risks.


    Li Zhi asked coldly, "what is the world outside?"

 Chapter 1432

    Taoist Xuanji laughs, "is there any outside world? It''s the most mysterious place under heaven. It''s not connected with the outside world, and it''s very dangerous. Saints can''t die. That''s restricted!


    It''s a pity that the place you just went to is there! You''ve tried your best to send your beloved to the place where he will die! "


    As soon as Li Zhi heard that the sage did not let him come, he suddenly thought of something. His face changed greatly and he said, "is that Guixu


    The place where Daji went out just now turned out to be Guixu!


    Guixu was used by Hongjun Daozu to place the whip of Tianwei power. It was so dangerous that it had incomparable strength and physical protection.


    However, the immortals who are searching may not come back, even if they are quasi winning level. Saints can come, but they are not allowed to come in.


    Last time, Lu Ya, Kong Xuan, Haotian and Duobao, together with the three holy emperors, gathered their six quasi holy peak experts, and then retreated!


    When talking about it afterwards, Duobao''s face changed dramatically.


    Li Zhi was so shocked that he personally sent Daji to the most dangerous place in the world.


    Seeing his face changed, Lu Ya burst out laughing, "immortal Huangji, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of insight. You know the place like Guixu. Ha ha, of course you can''t get out, you can''t get the woman, even the bones!"


    Li Zhi flew forward with a fury, and the land pressure didn''t stop him. He pointed to the sky, and the vortex in the sky gradually disappeared.


    When Li Zhichong came forward, it was the world in the picture of Tianshan river.


    Li Zhi was so surprised and angry that the particle thruster behind him turned into a ray of light, while Lu Ya easily dodged.


    The energy of the particle thruster gradually dissipated, and finally even Li Zhi could not stay in the middle of the air, and slowly fell to the ground.


    Lu Ya and Xuanji know that Li Zhi is very weak now, and they are not in a hurry to attack. They laugh. As soon as Xuanji real person waves his hand, Zhentian bow appears in his hand. When Zhentian bow pulls forward, they see that the bow string turns into a light to fix Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi couldn''t struggle, gritted his teeth and said, "aren''t you quasi Saint masters? Why do you harm me, a man without accomplishments? "


    Lu Ya said in a cold voice: "the hatred between you and me can''t be solved. Today, I''m making your life worse than death!"


    Taoist Xuanji is also ferocious. "Lu Yadao, it''s too cheap for him to die like this. I want to torture him to die, so as to relieve my hatred!


    After killing him, I''ll catch all the women related to him, and then insult them one by one, ha ha ha


    Hearing the mysterious person''s words, Li Zhi''s intuition is hot-blooded, and his anger has broken through the clouds.


    He thought that it was not how to keep secret, but how to break both of them into pieces!


    For the first time, Li Zhi hated that he had no power. He was too weak. Even if he could not exert any power in the future, he would kill these two bastards!


    Li Zhi''s order has gradually dissipated, the emperor''s skill has disappeared, and the power of liupin Jinlian has also disappeared. Now he has no combat effectiveness.


    But he has some hope, that is the nine word truth!


    The nine word truth has exploded six, and there are still three.


    The power of each blasting is very strong, and it is more and more powerful.


    If we can let the remaining power of the nine word truth burst out, he will surely be able to kill Xuanji Taoist priest and Lu Ya!

 Chapter 1433

    What Li Zhi thinks in his heart is very beautiful, but the power of explosion is beyond his control, and even if he wants to explode, he may not be able to explode!


    Li Zhi wants him to explode, but he may not be able to start!


    Now, in these three days, it is dilapidated. There are only a few nine character words left. The nine character words are floating in the air, and the remaining three words are indifferent.


    Li Zhi tried several times and couldn''t communicate at all.


    For a moment, he was very anxious, and countless ideas poured into his mind. After trying for a long time, he couldn''t succeed.


    At present, Li Zhi is still a little curious about the familiar flashing blue light. In fact, the blue light is very soft and does not exclude the body of the ancestral wizard and the emperor''s craftsmanship in his body. Later, he helped him several times.


    But as his accomplishments gradually improved, the blue light appeared less frequently, and Li Zhi didn''t care.


    Now what can help Li Zhi to suppress his injury is the decoration of cloud arrow on his body, which is liupin lotus terrace and the five blue rays.


    What the hell is this blue light?


    Li Zhi hasn''t figured it out yet. According to Li Zhi''s guess, when he was with the queen mother of the west, the queen mother of the West told him a formula.


    Li Zhi also practiced it for a while, but it didn''t work.


    The only thing that made him feel connected was the blue light. It seemed that the light was really strong. It was estimated that Queen Mother Xi didn''t cheat him.


    On weekdays, Li Zhi has a lot of free time. Unlike ordinary people who cultivate immortals, he has been practicing in seclusion for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.


    Li Zhi''s cultivation method is quite special, that is, he needs to practice renhuang Gongfa calmly.


    In spite of this, Li Zhi still has great trust in the queen mother of the west, and insists on cultivating that kind of thing, which makes Li Zhi also cultivate a little strength.


    Now the power of the nine character mantra can''t break out. He might as well have a try to see if he can show this kind of blue light.


    At this time, Xuanji suddenly said: "Lu Yadao you, I''ll cut off one of his feet for a while, and then you''ll deal with him. Let''s take turns. We must make his life worse than death!"


    Lu Ya''s eyes flashed a cruel light and nodded.


    At this time, Xuanji real man took out a sword. Before he started, Li Zhi, who was tied to the pillar, gave out a blue light.


    Under this kind of light, Zhentian palace sent out, and the pillar trembled, as if it had been resisted!


    When Li Zhi found the blue light, he moved his mind. With the help of the blue light, he began to use the formula given to him by the queen mother of the West.


    That formula is really useful, let him forget anything, hate life and death, nothing, he entered a state of settled.


    Xuanji and Lu Ya are afraid of a long night''s dream, so they stab Li Zhi''s chest with a sword. However, before the sword touches Li Zhi, it is blocked by incomparable power!


    Xuanji real person used enough mental method to shoot at the front again, but what he didn''t expect was that he still couldn''t get in.


    At this moment, the blue light on Li Zhi''s body flickered, and the sword in Xuanji''s hand also flickered with this blue light. It was stuck and could not enter or retreat.


    Maybe it''s because of the mysterious real sword. The light on Li Zhi''s body is more and more intense, and the breath is palpitating!

 Chapter 1434

    Lu Ya yelled, "this is - what magic weapon! It''s so strong. Hasn''t the saint given him a seal? Let him not use magic weapon


    Xuanji said, "yes, the seal can last for a month. It''s useless so soon? At the beginning, the emperor said that this thing could resist any innate magic weapon, even the emperor''s nine tripods. But what''s the matter? "


    Lu Ya and Xuanji reacted in an instant. It turned out to be a magic weapon. At this time, Zhentian bow had collapsed and fell to the ground. It turned into a small bow.


    The light on Li Zhi''s body is more and more like that. The blue light forms a circle and flies to the top of Li Zhi''s head.


    Xuanji''s sword was also brought into the air. At this time, a great power came out of Li Zhi, which made Xuanji feel very uncomfortable!


    Even if it is his level of cultivation. It can''t be solved.


    Lu Ya yelled, and the sword in his hand turned into a golden light. He himself became a three legged golden black, and his whole body was facing Li Zhi with flames.


    The heat wave made Xuanji feel miserable. At this time, the blue light on Li Zhi expanded again.


    Li Zhi in the middle of the sky is like a huge blue sun, and the three feet of gold and black in the sky can''t move forward.


    And the blue light actually dug back the flame from Lu Ya''s body, as if to burn the three legged gold.


    The three legged gold and black compactness from the change of land pressure then turned into human shape and returned to its original appearance.


    The blue light in the sky gradually condenses and becomes a thing. There is a mirror in the sky. A small mirror is inlaid with a bead.


    When Lu Jia and Xuanji saw the mirror, they indulged. Even Lu Ya exclaimed, "treasure of chaos!"


    Lu Ya recognized this thing and startled Li Zhi.


    Isn''t chaos treasure a magic weapon of the same level as chaos clock?


    Xuanji said: "the treasure of chaos should have been broken when he helped Nuwa mend the sky. How can it be on Li Zhi?"


    From the tone and expression of Xuanji and Lu Ya, this thing is absolutely true!


    What the queen mother of the West told Li Zhi at that time moved his mind. Is that the secret to control chaos? Is the formula given by Xiwangmu the one that controls chaos?


    Li Zhi''s heart moved, but why did she do it? That''s the most precious thing in the world! It''s not a normal thing.


    Li Zhi couldn''t allow him to think more at this time, and the form couldn''t make him think more.


    After Lu Ya failed, his eyes flashed greedy light, and Xuanji''s face was shocked, "that bitch!"


    He scolded angrily. At last, all his looks turned into boundless jealousy. As the woman he gave up, the queen mother of the West kept Haotian thinking about her all the time, but unexpectedly, the treasure of chaos was given to the emperor.


    The real emperor is also his enemy!


    Counting up, the princess Longji and the queen mother he wanted most fell into the arms of the emperor. How could he give up so easily?


    At this time, Xuanji said to Lu Ya, "Lu Ya, Daoyou, it seems that this real emperor is not really bright. He is a treasure of chaos. I will kill him by taking advantage of the opportunity to suppress him. When the time comes, the heaven and earth tripod and chaos sword, you and me, one by one!"

 Chapter 1435

    In fact, Xuanji has never really got the queen mother of the west, or even pulled her hand, but Xuanji is very familiar with the treasure of chaos.


    Judging from the power shown in the treasure of chaos, refining it, otherwise it will not be passive defense.


    Lu Ya listened to the mysterious person''s words, flashed a look of forest in his eyes, and directly used the map of mountains and rivers.


    In the whole picture of mountains, rivers, and countries, the scene has changed. The original beautiful sky is filled with angry sea waves. What floats in the sky is not clouds, but boundless magma.


    It turns the whole world into a world of fire. Under the influence of chaos, a disc appears at Li Zhi''s feet, which is like a boat.


    Due to the light of the chaotic treasure, immortal Xuanji is stuck in the middle of the air. His energy converges to the sword in his hand to deal with the blue light.


    The power of the transformation of mountains, rivers and countries is also different. It seems that the blue light of the chaotic treasure has been suppressed, stopped its expansion, and gradually returned to Li Zhi.


    Xuanji real man took out the soul day hammer, hammered on the hilt, bang bang, at this time, just like a blacksmith, he must kill the emperor level real man!


    Even if they didn''t hate each other before, he couldn''t let Li Zhi go without the two inborn treasures of heaven and earth and chaos!


    Holding a long sword in his hand, Luya pointed to the magma in the sky and directly merged into a huge fireball, which wrapped up Li Zhi.


    Beyond the power of Wuwei zhenhuo, Xuanji is extremely uncomfortable, but in order to kill Li Si, he also insists on it seriously.


    As the West Queen Mother''s formula did not reach the level of Dacheng, Li Zhi, as Xuanji said, could not drive such a magic weapon without the complete refining of the chaotic treasure.


    Can only rely on the West Queen Mother''s formula, let him instinctive guard in his side.


    Nuwa''s map of mountains, rivers and country is also a congenital treasure. Although it is worse than the congenital treasure, the power of land pressure is not small!


    Although she is not the master of the map of mountains and rivers, Nuwa can also play the power of imagination, which makes the chaotic treasure suppressed!


    Real Xuanji felt that Li Zhi''s defense was getting weaker and weaker. He said with a smile: "real emperor, you and I should end the cause and effect. Even if you have a congenital treasure, you can''t escape!"


    Li Zhi sneered, "is that right? I''m the supreme emperor of the world. If I die in your hands, not only you will die, but even your own Haotian will be haunted by cause and effect. You will surely die in this robbery. Ha ha ha, let''s die together! "


    When Xuanji real person heard this, his strength stopped for a while. I can''t believe that Huangji real person is Li Zhi!


    How could the great commander and the emperor be the same person?


    It suddenly occurred to him that the queen mother of the West was not controlled by the cursed power. Only the emperor in the world can suppress it. Did the emperor really hook up with the queen mother of the West in this way?


    If so, it''s incredible! Then the emperor is really resourceful!


    Between the thoughts, I saw a pair of black wings growing behind Lu Ya, and the whole person was surrounded by the fire.


    The power of real fire, which makes Xuanji Zhenren tremble at the top of the world, turns into a streamer to Li Zhifei. It seems that he is going all out to kill Li Zhi!


    Immortal Xuanji thought Lu Ya hadn''t heard Li Zhi''s words just now, so he quickly said, "don''t move! Daoyou, this emperor level real person''s identity is strange, don''t move! "

 Chapter 1436

    Lu Ya has already rushed to come over in a twinkling of an eye, a listen to this words seem to fold sword light to come over, see his meaning seem to want to listen to Xuan Ji everyone''s words.


    Seeing that the light was spinning, Xuanji man was also relieved. He knew that the sword light suddenly accelerated and stabbed into his vest!


    Xuanji real person can''t believe looking at Lu Ya. Lu Ya goes all out to kill him! His goal was himself from the beginning!


    Lu Ya''s sword is based on the map of mountains and rivers and the real fire of his body. It is so powerful that even the mysterious and real people can''t resist it.


    What''s more, Xuanji is still attracted by the treasure of chaos. I didn''t expect that Lu Ya would kill him! Caught off guard, I can''t resist being pierced by the sword!


    This sudden change, even Li Zhi did not expect, Lu Ya will suddenly hit the mystery.


    Xuanji felt that the power of attack seemed to burn his own. He was surprised and angry. "What are you doing? Do you want to be the enemy of heaven? "


    Lu Ya sneered, "it''s a map of mountains and rivers and the country. It''s not connected with the outside world. Even your body may not be able to detect it. What''s more, if I have the treasure of chaos and the heaven and earth tripod, what''s the enemy of your heaven?"


    Then, Lu Ya drew a strange symbol with one hand and fell into Xuanji''s body. After finishing this step, his body retreated, and his sword touched Xuanji.


    Another look at the mystery. The real person''s chest erupted with a mouthful of blood mist, which exploded. He was sprayed by this blood to the blue light of the chaotic treasure, which was also affected.


    Li Zhi found that when the blood of Xuanji real person touched the blue light, the treasure of chaos trembled a little, and his power weakened a lot.


    Moreover, there are a lot of oppressive forces in the blue light, and the mysterious person is scheming. He can''t resist this strange force. He feels that his power is constantly losing and his life is slowly dissipating.


    Even if it''s a few more times, it''s no doubt that you will die. Quickly use your strong power to suppress the strange power in your body. You know that power is not suppressed by your own roots, but runs away.


    Feeling the secret, Xuanji said angrily, "you use dirty blood! You are such a secret, even the demon clan can''t tolerate you! "


    Lu Ya laughed and said, "it''s a fart. You are nothing more than the Qi of the heaven and the earth. How many years have you controlled the heaven? Do you know where I came from?


    With your blood essence and black blood, and the power of the map of mountains, rivers and countries, you can definitely shield the treasure of chaos. Although it''s only for a while, killing the real Huangji is enough. Then I''ll take the treasure of chaos! "


    Mystery can not resist the spurt of a lot of blood, chaotic treasure by the invasion of this powerless light has been dim down.


    Li Zhi felt that the pressure around him was increasing. His body, which had lost its strength, fell down and his clothes had already turned into ashes.


    Immortal Xuanji gritted his teeth and was ready to run away, but he moved Yuanshen, and found that Yuanshen could not move, and his face changed!


    Li Zhi saw that they were biting each other, but the current situation did not allow him to see the play. If he could really suppress the chaotic treasure, with Li Zhi''s current strength, he would not be able to beat Lu Ya.


    Because he didn''t really control the treasure of chaos, he could only sit on a blue light and defend passively.


    Xuanji said angrily, "as soon as you see the treasure of chaos, you are going to kill me!"

 Chapter 1437

    Lu Ya sneered, "yes, two congenital treasures belong to me, isn''t it good? Don''t you think that''s what you think when you say split? It''s just that I started faster than you


    It is said that the landing pressure recites the Dharma formula again, and the place where the blood is polluted breaks out again. The body of Xuanji real person becomes nihilistic, and slowly loses its noumenon, leaving only the blood!


    Mystery the whole body into a blood mist shrouded in the chaotic treasure above, chaotic treasure affected, blue light has become Lavender!


    Even a circle below Li Zhiyi turns purple. As the power is suppressed, the smell of chaos becomes smaller and smaller.


    Li Zhi sat on the disk and felt the continuous eruption of the surrounding volcanoes. The power of Wuwei real fire was burning him.


    As if to burn his body, although Xuanji real person was turned into a blood mist, but he was not dead, he said: "you kill him, you will not have a good end!"


    Lu said: "what are you afraid of at this time?"


    He looked at the real emperor and said, "ha ha, what a scheming emperor! It''s really unexpected that I should have such courage. As long as I kill you and capture the heaven and earth tripod and the treasure of chaos, what am I afraid of when I''ll be in the same position as the preacher? "


    "Who are you?" he said


    Lu yanleng said: "chaos has not yet been born. My husband, the five elements of the universe have come true. I''m many years older than you. But this emperor has the ability to understand the universe. I was surprised that he could figure out my origin."


    When Li Zhi thought about what happened in those years, he and Lu Ya were able to figure out that Lu Ya was still in the Hunyuan period. The leader of Tongtian sect also said that Lu Ya''s identity was not simple.


    Although the fourth Prince is called the demon tribe, what the communication leader said is wrong. Li Zhi is the only one who really knows Lu Ya''s identity.


    Lu Ya and Yang Mei, Hongjun are all of the same generation. They were all the three thousand gods and Demons around Pangu before the chaos began.


    This is Lu Ya''s real identity. Xuanji wanted to delay time and said, "if you are in chaos, why do you still practice like this?"


    Lu Ya sneered and said, "do you want to know? I can tell you that I have suffered three calamities, otherwise it won''t be so. Don''t delay. You will die today! "


    Xuanji suddenly said, "Daoyou, I have something else to say." He felt that his divine consciousness was about to be cut off, so he drank a lot.


    Lu Ya ignored him, and saw his sword cut forward, whether the mysterious immortal''s body burst open, turned into a burst of dirty blood splashed on the chaotic treasure!


    The polluted chaotic treasure quickly turns the blue light into lavender, which envelops Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Lu Ya was so brave. He showed his status as emperor. He dared to kill himself. He had no choice but to involve the remaining power in his body.


    With the excavation of Xinhuanet, the blinded light speeds up a lot. Lu Ya finds that Li Zhi can persist, but he doesn''t care and says, "you still have some skills!"


    With a wave of his hand, the sword came out of his hand and merged into the CD-ROM that wrapped Li Zhi. The temperature increased a lot.


    Although Li Zhi tried his best to defend himself, he was still sweating all over his body, and the water around him was constantly evaporating.


    Li Zhi knows that if he goes on like this, I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t fall into the magma below, he will be roasted into a corpse!


    At a critical juncture, Li Zhi had a strong desire to survive,


    He can''t die here. He has people he loves, and his brothers. I don''t know about the queen mother of the West.


    There is also a blow in the rules, and the emperor, the three emperors like his father, and things in the world.


    So many people are still suffering. He has too many things to finish, so he can''t die. Infinite hope emerges in his heart.

 Chapter 1438

    How can we know that the fire ring is getting smaller and smaller, and Li Zhi is trapped in the high temperature. Li Zhi''s body can be refined and sublimated at any time. However, in this oppression and Li Zhi''s divine consciousness, the lonely things begin to change.


    Lu Ya finds that Li Zhi''s figure is blurred. He takes a look at the treasure of chaos in the sky. His eyes are warm-blooded. When he is in chaos, he has already got three thousand gods and demons. Only a few of them are intelligent. They didn''t attack Pangu to seize the opportunity, so they survived.


    But he was still scratched by Pan Gu, so that he had to reincarnate and rebuild, and he also approved three disasters for Pan Gu, that is to say, there were three disasters in his life, which made his cultivation retrogressive and inferior to his peers.


    Now, with the help of the heaven and earth tripod and chaos treasure, he can achieve the realm of Hunyuan Da Luo Jin Xian. At this time, the chaos treasure of the dirty blood technique seems to have no support and slowly flies into the mid air.


    Lu Ya''s heart was tight and he flew to the treasure of chaos. However, just as he approached the treasure of chaos, a terrible crisis came from the divine consciousness.


    Lu Ya is very cautious in his work, but he still can''t resist the temptation when he is faced with this congenital treasure. He immediately wants to catch the treasure of chaos, but when he meets the treasure of chaos, there is a person in front of him, the real emperor.


    No, it should be said that it''s the emperor. Where does he come from? Lu Ya was shocked and decided to fly back. But Li Zhi''s speed was so much faster than him that he suddenly appeared behind him.


    Lu retreated so fast that he couldn''t flash any more. Before he could react, he turned his palms into fists and hit back, becoming a huge body. The huge claws turned into fists and grasped each other.


    Lu Ya tried hard to break Li Zhi''s arm, but he couldn''t pull it for a long time. From Li Zhi''s body, Lu Ya''s hand was shaken open.


    The land pressure didn''t react, so he felt a chill behind him. Then he had the attack power of the artillery and directly hit him in the sky. He couldn''t help flying up.


    But when he flew into the air, he didn''t think that Li Zhi''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t react. Even if he flew up, Li Zhi''s figure had already appeared on his head.


    He raised his hands high and smashed them together. He hit Lu Ya''s body. Lu Ya was hit down with a bang. Only these two times, Lu Ya felt that his body was going to be broken. He was very shocked.


    However, in the process of falling, the figure was like lightning. It was extremely terrible that it kept beating on him, and directly hit him into the sea of fire. The power of land pressure in the environment of mountains, rivers, countries and countries was just the middle of the quasi holy period.


    But because he broke out all the hidden things, now Lu Ya''s real strength has reached the peak of Zhunsheng, but he didn''t expect that Li Zhi had no power and lost all the magic weapons. How could he break out such a powerful force?


    Just now, Lu Ya''s physical shock made him feel the fear in his spirit. In fact, the most terrifying thing is that he has an extraordinary origin and a wide range of knowledge. How many people have reached the peak of Zhunsheng in 10000 years? Just because of this, we can realize the power of Li Zhi now.

 Chapter 1439

    It can be said that Lu Ya once saw a person who was not as good as a saint, but exerted such a terrible power. What kind of power was it? The rolling land pressure in the sea of fire was like a monster, and the magma burst out rushed to Li Zhi.


    However, those who contain the power beyond the five flavors of real fire, when they encounter Li Zhi, they don''t even have any trace. So they fly into the air, and they don''t touch the treasure of chaos at all. Instead, they wave their hands and grasp the front emptily.


    Then, the fire wave was stamped by him, revealing Lu Ya''s figure. He was still holding a long sword in his hand. It seemed that he was going to attack Li Zhi secretly. His eyes were murderous, and his hand was extremely powerful.


    Lu Ya showed a look of pain. He struggled with all his strength and couldn''t escape at all. At this moment, he shook his body and exploded with a bang. The surrounding magma burst.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that he would explode. In the shock of the explosion, he frowned and the flame sword fell down. But in the process of the sudden fall, he suddenly fell off the curve and stabbed Li Zhi in the back.


    However, this sword can easily pierce the strength of Xuanji''s body, leaving only a shallow white seal behind Li Zhi, even without a trace of blood.


    After Li Zhi grasped the long sword, the light of the sword was strong and twisted. Li Zhigen ignored the strong power of the sword and struggled for several times.


    At this time, Lu Ya''s figure appeared behind Li Zhi, and a small gourd appeared in his hand. When the mouth of the gourd was opened, a little baby appeared inside. Two white lights flashed in his eyes and hit Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi was as if he had not been watched by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. He was in a daze. On the contrary, a murderous spirit flashed through his eyebrows. A huge beast, swallowing the sky, flew out of his eyebrows and swallowed the white light.


    Li Zhiyi frowned, and his body became white. He pressed Lu Ya''s body to a slight tremor. The gourd in his hand burst open, and then the figure of landing pressure appeared. He covered his head and screamed.


    Li Zhishen breathes a breath, a white light is inhaled into his body, but his hands hold the body of the flame sword, and suddenly exert force. The flame sword is pinched by his force and bent up. Lu Ya shows his mental skill.


    The real fire around the flame sword seemed to break through the space, but looking at the sharp sword light that could cut through the space, it left only a faint white mark on Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi gave a big drink, and his momentum soared again. Finally, Lu Ya couldn''t bear it. He was broken by Li Zhi, and after breaking it, it turned into countless sunshine and disappeared.


    Li Zhi throws his sword, which is only half left in his hand, and flies to Lu Ya again. Lu Ya has to run again, but he thinks that fast speed is nothing in front of Li Zhi.


    He foresees the danger. Lu Ya suddenly gets into the sea of fire. Li Zhixiong valiantly follows him into the magma. Soon, the magma rushes up, and the fury is like a tsunami. Suddenly, Li Zhi''s figure comes out of the sea.


    There was a golden flame in his hand. The flame was a golden three legged golden crow. At this time, the crow was in Li Zhi''s hands. Li Zhi''s hands were horizontal, and Lu Ya screamed. His body was torn apart and fell into pieces of fire.

 Chapter 1440

    After Li Zhi wiped out the separation, he immediately flew to the body in the air. But as soon as he touched the body, he found that the palm of his hand easily passed through. It turned out that it was just a mirage.


    In this space, Lu Ya''s figure appeared: "you are just the emperor of the world, but you have the ability and courage to calculate saints, and you have the power to destroy quasi saints. You can be proud."


    All the flames in the sky and the earth were burning. The chaotic treasure in the air was shining. Li Zhi didn''t refine the chaotic treasure. He couldn''t get it in his body and let it hang in the air.


    Lu Ya once again appeared arrogant voice: "with your strength, I''m afraid you are much stronger than Kong Xuan. You can be said to be the first person under the sage, but you are still going to die today. You are the second person who forced me to change my original character. Look at my true fire!"


    Li Zhi felt that there had been a certain change in the flames around him. A kind of flame from the destructive power appeared. In other words, a qualitative change had taken place from the real fire of Wuwei to the real fire of Qiya. That kind of power of destroying everything appeared.


    Even if Li Zhi broke the nine word truth, he felt very uncomfortable. Li Zhi controlled his heart and said coldly, "who is the first person?"


    Lu Ya seemed to think of something hateful and said, "Hongjun!"


    Li Zhi didn''t expect it to be him! Hong Jun! But at this time, Lu Ya was obviously unwilling to say more, blowing the flame of destruction on his body. Li Zhi felt that the flame had the power of destruction, and his body turned red.


    Immediately a big drink: "give me out!"


    Lu Ya sneered at Li Zhi: "at the beginning, you didn''t exert this power. It must be the secret skill aroused in the time of crisis. I heard from Taoist Xuanji that your power in the war in heaven can''t last long, but when you run out of energy, you will die."


    As a matter of fact, it is very difficult for Lu Ya to exert the power of samadhi fire. After all, the power of samadhi fire is his own strength. If he uses it once, he will lose it once.


    What''s more, it has an impact on his vitality. If he uses too much, it will affect his real life. At that time, he will not be able to protect his life. For the sake of two congenital treasures, Lu Ya has to be exposed.


    Li Zhi also knew that the power of the nine character mantra would not last long. He was surprised to be guessed by Lu Ya. At the same time, he took the initiative to improve his power and bombarded the flames in the sky.


    However, Qiya fire is not only powerful, but also has the power of life. It doesn''t go out at all. The land pressure seems to have merged into the fire, and there is no way to launch a real attack without entity.


    Lu Ya said, "why waste your time? In the picture of mountains and rivers, I am the God. The picture of mountains and rivers is really good. Even I can only play one or two of them. It''s just a borrowed thing. Oh, if I refined the picture of mountains and rivers, you would have died long ago! "


    As long as you can kill the emperor level real person, you will get the heaven and earth tripod and chaos treasure.


    Li Zhi tried a lot of methods, but he couldn''t get to the essence of land pressure. Finally, he suddenly defended himself.


    Lu Ya''s heart moved and pushed Qi Ya Zhen Huo to burn Li Zhi to death. After a period of time, Li Zhi''s body was shining, and strange changes took place in his body. His body expanded and shrunk, expanded and shrunk, and repeated attacks.

 Chapter 1441

    At this time, the color of pain flashed on Li Zhi''s face, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. It was obviously very painful. This change continued until it stopped. With the burning flame, Li Zhi could not move.


    Li Zhi''s state surprised Lu Ya, but the seven ignorance fire is his original strength. It can be said that it is the first flame. In addition to the innate magic weapon, even the acquired magic weapon fantianyin refined by Buzhou Xianshan can be burned.


    The emperor had a chaotic body. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist the power of his seven ignorance fire. At this time, there were nine light spots around Li Zhi, which surrounded Li Zhi with strange power.


    Under the influence of the nine light spots, the seven ignorance fire was almost solidified. Lu Ya had long been enlightened in the chaos. He knew the origin of the light tripod and exclaimed: "the gate of ancient chaos!"


    Then, the ancient chaos source merged into a huge tripod, three legged tripod. With a flash of light, the flames around it disappeared, and the tripod absorbed countless flames.


    After absorbing a lot of flames scattered around, it suddenly turns into nine symbols, but the symbols flash a lot. Lu Ya is extremely shocked. Under the absorption of this giant tripod, he has absorbed a lot of his own fire of essence.


    Doesn''t he understand what this is? Can''t help exclaiming: "heaven and earth tripod!"


    Lu Ya also knew something about the division of heaven and earth tripod into nine tripods by Laozi. He also knew that it took a very complicated process to return to the original state. But he didn''t know that the emperor successfully integrated the nine tripods at the last moment.


    And with the help of his seven ignorance fire, he is constantly restoring the heaven and earth cauldron. Lu Ya didn''t expect that the fire that he desperately wanted to kill the enemy was used by the other party.


    In his heart, he was surprised and angry. He wanted to escape from the mountain and river country map, but he was bound by the power of the nine characters. After all, the mountain and river country map was a magic weapon borrowed by Lu Ya. In his own struggle, the nine light spots in the sky merged into the heaven and earth tripod again.


    More flames are more powerful than the last one. The endless flame. If it goes on like this, the nutrients provided by land pressure will be absorbed quickly, and the heaven and earth cauldron will become bigger and bigger.


    Lu Ya didn''t expect that he ambushed Huangji real person, killed Xuanji real person, and finally made a wedding dress for others. Lu Ya was not reconciled: "in the past ten thousand years, I have escaped two big robberies. I didn''t expect that I was lost in the hands of the human emperor today. Is it really like what Hongjun said that I am doomed?"


    He was not happy. He was very unhappy. Before the chaos of ancient times was separated, three thousand gods and Demons tried their best. He also lived to the beginning of heaven, and finally reincarnated to the prince of the demon family, in order to avoid the three disasters that Hongjun said.


    After these three calamities, he was able to become a sage. He did not expect to fall into the hands of Li Zhi. Maybe when he met Li Zhi, he was doomed to this situation?


    He tried his best to suppress it, and the disaster finally broke out. Lu tried his best at this time, but he couldn''t get rid of it. His own essence was swallowed up, getting smaller and smaller, and the heaven and earth cauldron was getting bigger and bigger.


    Lu Ya looked at Li Zhi with a cruel look: "you are so clever! If you want to absorb my true yuan and practice the heaven and earth tripod, even if I am doomed, I will die with you! "


    After that, he scattered the flames of the whole sky and presented the original shape of the picture of mountains, rivers and countries. It was a beautiful scenery, and a white flame in the air, which seemed to be bound and could not move. It was the elemental flame of land pressure.

 Chapter 1442

    Listen to the voice of Lu Ya in the fire: "Immortal Emperor, I will die today. Don''t blame me. I use my life Zhenyuan to activate the power of Shanhe sheji map. Shanhe sheji map attacks again and again until it destroys the inside. How long can your heaven and earth tripod carry?"


    Then, Lu Ya''s face appeared in the fire. He was unwilling to look at Li Zhi, but he suddenly gave out a brilliant light. With a bang, his essence exploded.


    The whole world trembled, countless light spots scattered around, and finally integrated into the mountain and river country map. The mountain and river country map absorbed the essence of land pressure. The sky was full of dark clouds, and the thunder was shining, while Li Zhi felt an overwhelming crisis.


    Just now, when Li Zhi was oppressed by Wuwei zhenhuo, the last nine words of Zhenyan burst out in his consciousness. The power of these three words burst out, which was even stronger than his original power in heaven.


    You know, at that time, Li Zhi was already very powerful. He could fight two Zhunsheng peaks with his bare hands, and he was even more powerful in three words. He could kill Zhunsheng peak experts with his bare hands.


    It can be said that the power Li Zhi exerted at this time is not the power of chaos, but the power of heaven and earth cauldron. Now Li Zhi is trapped by the pressure of land, and his soul is blessed, leading the heaven and earth cauldron to return to the noumenon.


    At that time, the reason why the heaven and earth tripod became the nine tripods was that Lao Tzu divided it into nine parts. If he wanted to revive himself, it would have to be a very complicated process. Now Li Zhiyou has Luoshu, Hetu and the soul of the tripod, forming such a way to refine the nine tripods and return them to the original appearance of the heaven and earth tripod.


    Lu Ya''s Qi Ya Zhen Huo is a kind of tonic for him. Without this powerful energy support, it would be very difficult for him to return to the heaven and earth tripod. Later, Lu Ya woke up and withdrew the flame.


    It will take a long time to completely refine the heaven and earth cauldron. After all, Lu Ya is a man who has made achievements in chaos. Finally, he made such a move at the cost of his life to face Lu Ya''s life driven mountain and river country map.


    Li Zhi also wondered why the heaven and earth cauldron formed in its true shape could withstand the attack of the land map? At the time of worry, the pressure in the sky became more and more intense, becoming a terrifying force, even more powerful than the land pressure itself.


    The nine cauldrons also felt the terrible power, and they all sent out their essence and called Li Zhi to them. Just when Li Zhi felt that the war was on the verge of breaking out, his body seemed to feel something, and a bright and incomparable colorful stone appeared.


    In Li Zhi''s bag of heaven and earth, there is another thing that echoes the colorful light, and then the dark clouds in the sky dissipate, and the pressure around them is gone, and they become what they were.


    Li Zhi found that the colorful stone actually helped him. When Li Zhi entered the picture of mountains and rivers, the colorful stone helped him. Life was like a year. Seeing this scene, Li Zhi was relieved.


    The chaotic treasure in the sky returns to blue and falls on Li Zhi''s head. Li Zhi smiles. It''s a pity that Lu Ya still wants to die with him, but he can''t deal with Li Zhi.


    But at this time, Li Zhi began to break the nine word truth, and the last side effect had already appeared. He fell to the ground with a bang. I don''t know how long it would take for him to wake up. At this time, the picture of mountains and rivers is quiet, without lethality, and looks gorgeous in the five colors, just like a rainbow after the rain.

 Chapter 1443

    Yunxiao and others in Huangji island have no idea that Li Zhi is suffering from such a disaster. In their opinion, although Li Zhi didn''t follow him back, there must be no danger in the biyou palace.


    Princess Longji and Sanxiao also know that there is an agreement between Li Zhi and the leader of Tongtian sect. They must study the Zhuxian sword array, so Li Zhi may go to learn the sword technique this time.


    The sword spirit of the trapped immortal sword was integrated into the immortal sword array. Before Li Zhilin left, he told them to stay here and dare not leave, so Yunxiao and others didn''t worry about it.


    When Fei Yuhe learned about the East China Sea, he ordered White Ape and Nezha to take a large number of mecha soldiers to the Huangji Island overnight. The people on the island were shocked to see a huge iron soldier and could not speak.


    At the same time, there are many transport warships, those fighters can carry heavy weapons, there are many biological soldiers and blood soldiers, all stationed in the position of each island, told the meaning of Fei Yuhe.


    As Xiqi is now attacking Sishui pass, he can''t come. He sent two teams to lead the team. In the past two days, more and more people will be brought here to build a more perfect base among the bases under Li Zhi''s command.


    At that time, the combat effectiveness of the whole imperial island will be improved a lot, and it is not only passive defense. Even if millions of heavenly soldiers come, they can be killed at will only by the blood soldiers and these weapons.


    The next day, a lot of people gathered in Kunlun mountain. In front of yuxu palace, there were many Westerners besides those who explained and taught. Western elites also came to yuxu palace to make plans for a few days later.


    Of course, the people like dengdeng didn''t come either. They were the king of the Ming Dynasty and others. The Jinguang immortal, Lingya immortal and changer dingguang immortal who were originally intercepted were all here.


    Two days ago, they failed to break the alliance between the two sects. Even if they obtained a few small sects, they had no idea about the main one. In contrast, their losses were very large, and in terms of the number and scale of interceptors, those losses could be negligible.


    Moreover, if the two sides continue to fight in this way, they are afraid that both Hermeneutics and Western religions will fall down, and the interception will be fine. But now that all the disciples and the disciples of the two western sages have been called together to think about how to break the battle, there must be another way.


    Under the leadership of the appointed immortal, most of the people of the hermeneutics practiced the array in the Kunlun Mountains, while the disciples of the hermeneutics and Western religions gathered here to listen to someone analyze the immortal array and discuss the method of breaking it.


    The one who explains the immortal array is a mysterious man. His road name is the old mother of Lishan Mountain. He is not well-known and has never participated in any battle. Why he suddenly appears is unknown.


    When Chang''er dingguang fairy and others saw the old mother of Lishan, they were surprised. No wonder this person could understand the array. It turned out that she was not a mother, and the old mother of Lishan was not a virgin.


    Wu Dang''s mother is usually low-key. Her classmates don''t know the depth and are proficient in array. She can be called the first person of the sect. She is deeply trusted by the leader of the sect. But I didn''t expect that she actually took refuge in the interpretation of Wu Dang''s mother. Seeing that Jin Guangxian and others were a little bit comfortable, she calmed down.


    According to the old mother of Lishan Mountain, the main body of the immortal array is the twenty-eight constellations array, which is a mixture of two instruments and four images array. Each array is presided over by a person with profound cultivation. It can mobilize the power of thousands of people with the seal of Rune. It is endless and mysterious. That''s why it is so powerful.

 Chapter 1444

    Therefore, when they go to break the main array, they don''t know the truth. If they want to break the main array, they not only have to change from a small age, but also have to be a strong person, which can be said to be very difficult.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked. No wonder they failed several times before. I didn''t expect that the immortal array was so terrible. Tomorrow Tianzun knew that the leader of Tongtian sect would make adjustments after he was betrayed by Wudang virgin.


    However, the scale of the Wanxian array is so large that it''s not easy to recreate a new array. Even practicing the array may take a long time. Moreover, the Wanxian array is the most powerful one among the interceptors. Even if the Tongtian sect mainly changes, it''s not so simple. I''m afraid it will destroy the array by itself.


    According to the current form, the master of Tongtian can only make an adjustment in the original array, so with the understanding of Wudang virgin and the strength of their two religions, they will certainly be able to break the array.


    Now there are only six days left. Six days later, they will destroy the immortal array. In order to destroy the immortal array, Yuanshi Tianzun gathered all the elite disciples, even some of the three generations of disciples.


    Naturally, Yang Jian doesn''t need to say. After all, his cultivation is comparable to that of the later period of the quasi Saint period, because his own strength has reached the realm of the quasi saint, and even Huang Tianhua, who is under the Taoist Tianzun, is among them.


    Huang Tianhua wants to go to Xiqi to see his father after he knows his life experience, but he is not allowed to go by the order of Yuanshi Tianzun. After he gets some magic weapons, Huang Tianhua is also happy when he gets them, and his mind to go back to Xiqi stops.


    But he also knows that there is no free lunch in the world. Those magic weapons are not so good. It''s estimated that it''s OK to work hard for elucidation. Compared with the three generations of disciples, red sperm, Yin Hong and others are different.


    Yin hongben was the second son of the emperor. Because he was poisoned by red sperm, he was found out and imprisoned. Later, he escaped with the help of Yin Jiao. After he returned to the cave with red sperm, Yin Jiao and elucidation on that side were completely disconnected.


    When Yin Hong heard that red sperm was going to yuxu palace, he also said that he wanted to have a long insight. Red sperm was not on guard against Yin Hong. Besides, he liked him and regarded Yin Hong as his descendant. He didn''t want to let him go, so as not to be chosen by the master as the one who broke the battle. Wouldn''t he be worried about his life at that time?


    So his plea was refused, but Yin Hong followed him secretly, until he was found on the way, but red sperm brought him here. After Yin Hong came, I was a little bit rash and cultivated.


    He also respects his master and is modest to his classmates. Even the most difficult Antarctic fairy gets along well with him. He is called by elder martial brother and younger martial brother. He is very happy in his heart and has a light on his face.


    Tell him to stay here well, not to neglect his duty, not to break the rules of the gate, and to guard it well. During the discussion, Yinhong and Baihe are chatting outside.


    Bai He Tong Zi is a descendant of the yuxu palace. He usually contacts teachers and peers, and has little contact with them. Therefore, he is a bit eccentric. He is very familiar with them in less than one day after they use their communication skills.


    In addition, he bribed the white crane boy to treat Yin Hong as his best friend. Yin Hong gave him a fresh fruit to eat: "this is a special product of Jiuhua Mountain. My elder martial brother has a taste of it. I envy him for following the sage day and night here."

 Chapter 1445

    The white crane boy took a mouthful of praise. Hearing these words, he sighed and said, "you don''t know. After all, I''m a demon clan. I''ve followed the sage for many years, but I''m not favored by the sage. I have no hope. Now I''m only a registered disciple of the Antarctic fairy master."


    Yin Hong comforted: "elder martial brother, don''t be discouraged. Martial uncle Yunzi and martial uncle Huanglong are not all alien, they are also legitimate disciples. I heard that martial uncle Huanglong used to be a car, and they have become disciples for so many years."


    White crane boy brightened his eyes and said, "my younger martial brother reminds me that yes, if you are respected by the teacher, you will be able to shine in the future. When you have leisure time, you should come to Kunlun mountain to play with me."


    Yin Hong nodded: "of course," and asked: "this time I came to yuxu palace to see the place of saints, but my master told me not to walk around. Could you introduce me to me, elder martial brother?"


    White crane boy is very familiar with Kunlun mountain. He said, "I''d like to take my younger martial brother here for a visit."


    Of course, Yin Hong''s purpose was not to play. He said, "elder martial brother, I heard that Kunlun Mountain is a saint, but I can''t see it here. What I want to see most is yuxu palace. After all, yuxu palace is the master''s residence. I don''t dare to go there without permission. Is there anything I can do?"


    Hearing that Yin Hong was going to the yuxu palace, the white crane boy was in a bit of a dilemma. Seeing his dilemma, Yin Hong said, "Oh, you are my martial brother. I won''t make you in a dilemma. I just fear the sage.


    I dare not go even if you take me! I just want my elder martial brother to show me in the yuxu palace. Just have a look at it at the door. I can boast when I go back with my long knowledge. "


    As soon as the white crane boy heard this, he agreed. Yin Hong was overjoyed and gave him a fresh jade. The white crane boy was very happy to receive so many gifts.


    Although the jade didn''t have any magic weapon fluctuation, it was very lovely and beautiful. He accepted it with joy immediately. After receiving the gift, Baihe boy was very happy. He took Yinhong to introduce him to yuxu palace, and even promised to go to yuqingchi in yuxu palace to collect some crystal stones for him as a memorial.


    Then the two men entered a hazy state. The white crane boy didn''t know that he was dizzy, and revealed many forbidden methods. He also drew the map of yuxu palace.


    Of course, he didn''t know the identity of the white crane boy, there were several special forbidden areas, which made Yin Hong pay attention to. After repeated questioning, the white crane boy said that there was a chaotic secret place.


    Just yesterday, he was ordered by Yuanshi Tianzun that no one was allowed to enter. Yin Hong paid more attention to the secret place of chaos and asked what it was about, but the white crane boy didn''t know. Yin Hong thought to himself and gave a direct rebuke.


    The white crane boy immediately woke up and said, "younger martial brother, what did you say to me just now?"


    Yin Hong said: "elder martial brother, you forget that you just said to visit Kunlun mountain? Take a look at the view. "


    The white crane boy thought of this and said, "Oh, let''s go together."


    Yin Hong looked at the sky and said, "it''s late. I''ll go back to have a rest and come back tomorrow."


    After the white crane boy agreed to come down, they agreed to separate.

 Chapter 1446

    At the same time, the discussion between the western religion and the hermeneutics is over. The hermeneutics return to Kunlun mountain to have a rest and practice the method of breaking the battle according to the agreed method.


    The Ming emperor and others also got the array map drawn by Lishan''s mother and went back to the west to follow zhunti and receive reports. Before they left, Ling Yaxian, Jin Guangxian and others looked at Lishan''s mother in silence.


    Long ear dingguang fairy pretended to be nothing, red sperm returned to the temporary place, found that Yin Hong closed his eyes, breath convergence, as if settled, didn''t know about his arrival, it should be in cultivation.


    Red sperm is very happy to find that Yin Hong can practice between movement and stillness. White crane boy takes the gift from Yin Hong and follows the Antarctic fairy to settle the disciples in Kunlun Mountain and returns to yuxu palace.


    The white crane boy thought of the promise, and immediately went to the yuqingchi in the yuxu palace. There were beautiful crystal stones in the yuqingchi, which the white crane boy promised to Yin Hong.


    In fact, these crystal stones are ordinary stones. They are just beautiful. They reflect colorful light in the light, so the white crane boy thinks it''s nothing to take some crystal stones.


    The white crane boy chose some good crystal stones and planned to give them to Yin Hong tomorrow. When he left, he didn''t find that there were some drops of liquid on his hand, which were so strange that he threw them on the ground.


    After the white crane boy left, the liquid actually got into the ground. But after a long time, he found that yuxugong was a saint, so he couldn''t get down. These drops of liquid were wet for several times, but they didn''t reach the goal. They gradually became the color of the land, flowing slowly.


    According to the introduction of the white crane boy, yuqingchi is a little far away from the secret place of chaos. Along the way, it changes all kinds of forms. While avoiding the prohibitions mentioned by the white crane boy, it observes the surrounding scenery, or it doesn''t disturb those organs.


    After several efforts, we finally arrived at the chaos secret place. On the surface, chaos secret place is a small courtyard surrounded by smoke, and it reveals colorful lights. It must have a lot of power in it.


    Because of the secret place, even the white crane boy in yuxu palace didn''t know the secret, so the liquid didn''t dare to come near after observing around.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared. There were three eyes on his forehead. Looking this way, the liquid felt dangerous and fell on the ground motionless, changing into the same color as the ground.


    The man''s three eyes shot, and did not find anything special, another man suddenly said: "Daoyou, can you find something?"


    The previous person did not answer, a backhand a golden light, just hit on the liquid stone, the golden light power is incomparable, even the stone broken open, the man saw no abnormality, he said: "see nothing."


    Another said: "Yang Jian, Taoist friend, just discussed the immortal array. I''m afraid it''s too nervous. This is yuxu palace, the place of saints. Who dares to come? You and I are a bit overqualified in this battle. "


    Yang Jian waved his hand and the three pointed two edged sword flew into his hand. He didn''t speak, but his three eyes didn''t find it. When the three pointed two edged sword left the ground, the light was dim.


    At the same time, Yin Hong, who had been sitting quietly, opened his eyes, and his eyes broke out in a cold sweat. After the red sperm found out, he asked: "what''s the matter, apprentice? Your practice is different. You sweat deeply. Don''t be too hasty. Practice slowly. "


    Yin Hong nodded: "thank you for reminding me."

 Chapter 1447

    All of a sudden, he knew that Chi Jing was right. He couldn''t be too anxious about it. He made a big mistake. Three days later, after the western religion brought back the ten thousand immortals array map, it sent the king of Ming.


    In addition, those heavenly kings, the firelight and Cihang who participated in breaking the array didn''t come. After all, their identity was really embarrassing, but they were also studying the array map of the immortal killing array.


    Yin Hong has been very familiar these days, especially with the people of the same generation. Red sperm also wants to take part in the war, so he can''t always be with him. Red sperm doesn''t know that this apprentice is going to cause trouble, and it''s going to cause great trouble.


    At present, there are thousands of people selected from western religion and hermeneutics. Their array is Guiyuan array. There are thousands of people in Guiyuan array. They want to get rid of Wanxian array.


    The Guiyuan array integrates the elites of the two religions, so Yang Jian is also among them. However, according to Yin Hong''s discovery, Yang Jian is highly qualified and has amazing understanding. His understanding of Guiyuan array is much higher than others, and he can master the key points several times at a time.


    The rest is cooperation. The problem is that Yang Jian still has the duty to guard the chaotic secret place. He will go back soon. Today, Yuanshi Tianzun is invited by Haotian and Jinmu to rush to sanshishitian. It''s a good time to steal the magic whip.


    If you go to chaos, today''s Yang Jian is not here. It''s a good time to start. However, the watchman is another person and an acquaintance. But the problem is not him. What matters is what Yang Jian should do if he comes back?


    From the last observation, Yang Jian should be able to find things. The reason why Yang Jian was able to find the liquid made by Jia Yi was that they had fought each other. It seems that the most important thing for Yang Jian not to find Jia Yi''s action is to hold him back.


    When Yin Hong thought of this idea, he looked at a second-generation disciple, and immediately had an idea. Yang Jian practiced Guiyuan array, and he felt very familiar with it and cooperated with it several times.


    When he was about to leave, several of the three generations of disciples said that they wanted to ask questions about cultivation. Although Yang Jian was the first saint to explain, no one could see that.


    But a few people are especially familiar with Yang Jian. They can see that his current state is far beyond the twelve golden immortals. Yang Jian is merciless to the enemy, for example, killing Zhang Kui''s mother, which is just an old woman in the world.


    Han Dulong and Xue Ehu are examples. If they were not sent by the Antarctic fairy to serve as cannon fodder, they would have become pillar level figures.


    Under Yang Jian''s guidance, Yuanshi Tianzun gave up for the sake of ten thousand immortals array. Anyway, the twelve golden immortals were dead and fled. The twelve traitors were no longer there.


    If he used the broken immortal array to capture Qi Yun, and the planning between him and Tianting, he would certainly be able to explain the struggle for Qi Yun. Yang Jian didn''t have any impatience. Instead, he followed the public to discuss the problem.


    Huang Tianhua said: "I''ve heard about elder martial brother''s magic power for a long time. I want to compete with elder martial brother. I hope elder martial brother can give me some advice."


    Huang Tianhua thinks that he has the five fire and seven bird fan and other magic weapons left by Zhenjun. They have amazing lethality. Even if he is the opponent of general Da Luo Jinxian, Yang Jian and his master are all twelve Jinxian. Besides, he has the magic weapon. How can he be inferior to Yang Jian!

 Chapter 1448

    And Yang Jian is not necessarily much better than him. Why did he get the respect of Yuanshi Tianzun? Huang Tianhua has this idea, but Yang Jian actually uses the identity of the eldest martial brother to guide people, which makes Huang Tianhua very unhappy.


    And under the provocation of Yin Hong, Huang Tianhua was even more unconvinced. Yang Jian was very surprised, but he agreed. People thought it was Yin Hong''s plan to watch the fun.


    In the middle of yuxu palace, Yang Jian walked into the secret place of chaos with a three pointed and two edged sword. Just at this time, a voice rang out: "Yang Daoyou, you came back very early. I don''t know if you can break the immortal array?"


    Yang Jian hesitated for a moment, but still nodded. The voice seemed to be used to Yang Jian, and continued: "Daoyou, your cultivation seems to have made a breakthrough again. It seems that you have not reached the true immortal realm!"


    "Xuanhuang Daoyou has a good eye!"


    It turns out that it''s immortal xuanhuang who guards here with Yang Jian. Originally, immortal xuanhuang, immortal Xuanji and Lu Ya are going to attack Li Zhi secretly. Later, immortal Xuanji thinks that immortal xuanhuang is in the way, so he asks him to attack Sansheng emperor secretly.


    Although immortal xuanhuang had heard of the name of the holy emperor, he had never seen these people. He didn''t know that it was these three people who were attacked by Xuanji. As a result, immortal xuanhuang was defeated miserably. If he hadn''t run fast, he would not have been able to save his life, and his heart was full of mystery.


    At this time, the heaven asked him to go to 33 chongtian. Haotian and Jinmu received him, and let him take the position of Dongfang Xiandi and command the East without their control. Xuanhuang was a little happy.


    He agreed to the request of Haotian and Jinmu, and came to yuxu palace to guard the chaotic secret place. Yang Jian was guarding with him. Yang Jian''s cultivation was not high, but xuanhuang didn''t like it. He was very proud.


    In his opinion, Yang Jian''s master yudingzhen is a great Luo Jinxian. He is a quasi saint. He has lowered his status with this humble man of cultivation. In the process of elucidation, the only one below the sage can barely make friends with him.


    However, just after Yang Jian showed his fighting power better than xuanhuang, xuanhuang really realized why Yang Jian was so valued. His attitude changed. He usually used Taoism to match his friends. Yang Jian''s attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, and they got along fairly well.


    Seeing that Yang Jian had made a breakthrough, immortal xuanhuang envied him and asked, "there''s something wrong with me. I don''t know if you can answer it?"


    Yang Jian a frown but say: "the way friend says."


    Then immortal xuanhuang said, "Daoyou, I''d like to ask. Daoyou was just a real immortal before. Why did you leap here in just ten days? Did you take any medicine? "


    He had such a question for a long time. If he wanted to know the secret, could he break through it? Yang Jian was silent.


    Xuanhuang knew it was very secret. He took out two treasures and said, "if you tell me, I will repay you. I don''t have any other magic weapon except the weapon in my hand. If you can help me break through, I have two ancient magic weapons, xuanhuang token and Seven Star Bracelet, which can be given to Daoyou."


    Looking at the magic weapon in his hand, Yang Jian''s eyes flashed and seemed a little moved. For a moment, Yang Jian nodded and motioned to immortal xuanhuang to attach his ear. Immortal xuanhuang was ecstatic. For a moment, he didn''t think why Yang Jian didn''t use divine sense to transmit sound, instead, he asked him to attach his ear?


    He leaned to Yang Jian''s side, and sure enough, a mysterious voice came to xuanhuang''s ears. The voice was very small, then expanded, and a bang. At the same time, Yang Jian''s three pointed two edged knife pierced xuanhuang''s stomach.

 Chapter 1449

    If he didn''t have a quasi holy realm, he would have gone through. The brain of immortal xuanhuang, who was listening to him, was buzzing, and his divine sense was attacked.


    Then a terrible storm resounded in his mind. He was in great pain. Even his stomach came out and vibrated. What was more frightening was that something came into his ears and attacked him constantly.


    And his stomach softened and turned into liquid, flowing towards his body. This kind of liquid, like a creature, devoured his true Yuan along the way. This kind of feeling is familiar.


    What has been lurking in xuanhuang''s heart repeats itself again. How can he not be afraid? Immortal xuanhuang realized that he had been plotted, but it was too late.


    Xuanhuang wanted to resist, but he didn''t know that the power of the liquid was more powerful than when he was guarding Yangshan. Suddenly, his divine sense was badly damaged, and when his will was weak, it intruded into his mind. He wanted to use Zhenyuan to break it, and he wanted to speak, but his mouth was sealed.


    At this time, Yang Jian''s body disappeared and became a liquid attached to immortal xuanhuang''s body, constantly devouring his true yuan. Immortal xuanhuang was extremely frightened, with a frightened expression on his face. How terrible was it?


    At this moment, the roar rang out: "evil! Not yet


    A golden light shines on the liquid on the surface of xuanhuang immortal. The liquid is restrained by the power of yuxu palace. After being illuminated, it moves slowly. It''s Yang Jian.


    Seeing that immortal xuanhuang was attacked, although he didn''t like him, he was the guest Qing invited by our teacher, so he helped him. He saw that his three eyes didn''t work on the liquid, and immortal xuanhuang''s situation was not good.


    Yang Jian immediately became a double headed Xuanwu, majestic, spitting out a golden ball of light. In the middle of the air, the ball of light surrounded xuanhuang. The liquid felt the threat of the energy to itself, and immediately melted into xuanhuang''s body.


    Although Yang Jian tried his best to control it, although immortal xuanhuang himself was influenced by the golden light, his body seemed to be crushed into powder by some huge force. With the erosion of liquid and the interaction of inside and outside, he was in great pain. His twisted body was really frightening.


    At the same time, the liquid on the surface dries up and turns into powder, but it invades into the body, but it can''t be solved. Suddenly, both sides have a burst of energy, and they can''t help bumping into each other in the light ball. Regardless of their body damage, they suddenly break through the light ball and rush towards the chaos.


    However, in a flash, he entered the secret world of chaos, but Yang Jian did not give up. He accepted the change and caught up with the past. As he imagined, in the secret world of chaos, there was another world, with white clouds floating, green mountains and green waters. He had a goal on the top of the mountain in the distance.


    Immortal xuanhuang is sweating and dancing. In fact, he is fighting against the liquid in his body. Yang Jian also appears in one side of the world. Yang Jian is surprised.


    Xuanhuang''s body explodes, and the ejected liquid falls out and becomes a woman. It''s Jia Yi. Xuanhuang''s war of resistance is still haunting. Isn''t this woman the monster he was fighting with?


    He devoured all the magic weapons in his bag of heaven and earth. He almost devoured him when he was guarding Yangshan. I didn''t expect that he was more powerful today.

 Chapter 1450

    After seeing Jia Yi, Yang Jian was shocked: "it''s you!"


    As soon as a looked back, he didn''t love to fight and flew over quickly. Immortal xuanhuang quickly stopped Yang Jian: "Daoyou, don''t chase me. I have residual poison in my body. Help me to get rid of it first. Daoyou, this is the secret place of chaos. Although the devil is powerful, she can''t succeed. We''ll deal with her after she consumes some strength."


    Yang Jian looked at Jia Yi flying away and frowned, showing a startled color. Immortal xuanhuang consumed a lot at this time. Both the immortal body and the real yuan consumed a lot, and there was still a lot of residual liquid in his body, which was devouring his power and could not be dispelled.


    That''s why he begged Yang Jian. He also knew that Yang Jian had no friendship with him. Seeing the other party hesitated, he immediately said, "Taoist friend, you help me. When I go back to heaven, there will be a reward!"


    When Yang Jian heard that he wanted to be generous to him, he heard the word "heaven" and stood up straight. Then he heard immortal xuanhuang say, "this whip is a must for Haotian. Haotian and the sage of the Yuan Dynasty have made an alliance to command the three realms with it, and the world will bow down to the throne.


    At that time, the power of heaven will be unparalleled. I will be the Oriental Immortal Emperor in the future, which is a little less than the position of heaven emperor. If you help me today, I will not forget the great kindness and virtue of Daoyou. Daoyou help me to get rid of this evil! "


    As soon as Yang Jian listened to Haotian''s future orders to the three realms, he clenched the three pointed two edged sword in his hand, his eyes flashed, and finally sat down with his knees crossed, his hands turned into stars, helping xuanhuang.


    At this time, Jia Yi flew in the air for a long time, and somehow the surrounding mountains flew farther and farther, while Yang Jian and xuanhuang below were at her feet. She seemed to be turning in the same place.


    Heart thought a move, turned into white light toward Yang Jian and others rushed in the past, Yang Jian and xuanhuang found a one''s intention, xuanhuang immortal just want to struggle, who knows that the liquid in his body has exploded, the body exploded countless blood, unable to move.


    When Yang Jian was about to raise his knife, the liquid suddenly penetrated into his third eye. Yang Jian covered his face and the white light quickly approached, directly wrapping Yang Jian in it.


    Wrapped in the white light of ice and snow, Yang Jian''s body glows and resists with all his strength. They seem to be on a par. Although immortal xuanhuang''s divine sense is damaged, he still can''t compare with his inner fear. The power of swallowing is terrible and makes him scared.


    But immortal xuanhuang is an old quasi saint after all. He knows that this woman is a big obstacle to his own cultivation. He can only get rid of her, otherwise he will be invaded by the devil.


    Looking at the controlled Yang Jian, who is also in control of the liquid, immortal xuanhuang has a chance to kill him. He lifts all his strength and holds a seven star bracelet.


    The Seven Star Bracelet is an ancient magic weapon he got in his early years. It''s very powerful. It can be used to launch a devastating attack with seven stars. If it''s hit, it will be destroyed.


    At that time, Jia Yi was almost wiped out by the Seven Star Bracelet. Later, he had an idea that he became a chaotic lotus seed, which made him suffer a great loss. The Seven Star Bracelet had some restraint on Jia Yi, but immortal xuanhuang felt that he would not make any more mistakes, but Yang Jian was in a bit of trouble.


    If you attack rashly and hurt Yang Jian, you will be worried about your life. Seeing that the golden light is dim, immortal xuanhuang takes out his seven star bracelet and says, "Taoist friend Yang Jian, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 1451

    Although Yang Jian has just helped him, he can''t take care of so many people. If he can kill the witch, it doesn''t matter if he accidentally kills Yang Jian.


    If you really can''t do it, just ask the emperor Yuanshi to make up for his mistakes. If you really want to join in the explanation, it should be OK to rely on his cultivation. Anyway, what the saint sees is cultivation and value.


    If he can become a quasi saint of hermeneutics, he can also get the guidance of the sage and the position of heaven. The Seven Star Bracelet turns into seven stars and approaches Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian instinctively feels the danger, but he can''t escape in a hurry. He is very angry at xuanhuang''s attack. He immediately turns into 89 Xuangong and tries his best to defend and attack him. The Seven Star Bracelet hits Yang Jian and makes him fall back suddenly.


    Yang Jian rolled more than ten meters to stop. He got up gasping and glared at immortal xuanhuang. The white light on his body didn''t weaken. Immortal xuanhuang was shocked. The Seven Star Bracelet is very powerful, even compared with fantianyin.


    Although he was engulfed by aura last time, his power decreased after a new memorial ceremony, but it was also very strong, which was not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. He hit Yang Jian head-on, but Yang Jian was not hurt.


    And the white light was also not damaged. Although Yang Jian got up, his face was ugly and his whole body was shining with gold. He just looked OK. In fact, he didn''t feel well either. After all, when he tried his best to defend himself, he couldn''t resist the attack of Jia Yi and invade his body.


    He yelled: "xuanhuang, you dare!"


    Just as he was about to speak, white light melted into his body. Yang Jian was in pain. He didn''t care to ask immortal xuanhuang. He sat down to resist white light. Immortal xuanhuang didn''t expect that he didn''t hit Jiayi, so Jiayi invaded Yang Jian''s body.


    Although he was very happy to let Yang Jian taste it, he still had to get rid of Jia Yi. Thinking of this, Xuan Huang Ling flew to Yang Jian''s sky and turned into a white light to cover him.


    He was imprisoned by xuanhuang Ling. Xuanhuang Ling was a treasure of defense. It just trapped Yang Jian and Jia Yi, and made him feel at ease. Xuanhuang Taoist didn''t dare to neglect. With a finger in his hand, Sanwei real fire was burning around xuanhuang Ling, trying to refine Jia Yi.


    However, Yang Jian didn''t get hurt, but xuanhuang''s order was dim. Yang Jian''s strength quickly absorbed the real yuan in xuanhuang''s order. Xuanhuang''s real heart was tight, and he quickly took back xuanhuang''s order.


    But xuanhuang Ling was no longer under his control. Before long, Yang Jian stood up and the xuanhuang Ling in the air had become an empty shell and fell to the ground. As for samadhi''s real fire, he didn''t put it in his eyes at all. The purple pupil turned into another color, a kind of miserable white.


    Seeing this color, immortal xuanhuang was shocked. The Seven Star Bracelet flew out again and flew towards Yang Jian. Then he saw a flash of golden light. The three pointed two edged sword appeared in Yang Jian''s hand and met the star light.


    For a moment, the golden light was shining everywhere, and even opened the Seven Star Bracelet directly. After the Seven Star Bracelet was opened, it turned into seven stars again and flew up. Every time it was picked up, and the stars were a little dim, and finally turned into fireflies.


    Immortal xuanhuang didn''t know that these two magic weapons were originally broken by Jia Yi. Although they have been re cultivated, their structure has not changed, so they can''t play any role in front of Jia Yi.

 Chapter 1452

    Immortal xuanhuang saw that Jia Yi attached Yang Jian and controlled him. He was scared out of his wits and wanted to run. Before he ran far away, a golden light flashed through his chest. Immortal xuanhuang fell to the ground with a scream.


    When xuanhuang''s life and death were at stake, he used Zhenyuan to seal the wound and free himself from the three pointed and two edged sword. As soon as the figure flashed, Yang Jian appeared, and a hand with the breath of death came out.


    At the same time, the liquid still in xuanhuang''s body began to echo with Yang Jian''s strength, and destroyed his body. Xuanhuang was unwilling to face death, but he was still unwilling to face death.


    After solving the problem of xuanhuang, Yang Jian turns around and goes to the shining place. Yang Jian seems to know the mystery. After a long flight, he can''t find a place. Yang Jian seems to know it.


    Flying into the mid air, he watched a whip float in the mid air. When Yang Jian was about to take the whip, suddenly, the golden light of the whip sent out a strange force, which imprisoned Yang Jian in the mid air.


    Then the breath of destruction came out, and Yang Jian quickly turned nine turns to protect his body. At this time, there was a sudden sound of the whip, and the whole world trembled. Yang Jian''s figure flew backward and fell to the ground wobbly.


    Although his body is shining with gold, he has suffered terrible scars. He can only stand on the ground with a three pointed and two edged knife. After a few deep breaths, his pupils glitter with gold, his white pupils turn into gold, and his body also shows white light.


    After the white light falls to the ground, it turns into Jia Yi''s appearance. Jia Yi''s indifferent face is a bit frustrated. Just now, when immortal xuanhuang attacked Yang Jian with a Seven Star Bracelet, Yang Jian''s defense relaxed, and she seized the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Later, Yang Jian took the power of xuanhuang Ling and Seven Star Bracelet, eroded Yang Jian''s body and controlled him. Later, she was surprised. Before she could control Yang Jian, Yang Jian had already started to kill xuanhuang.


    On the surface, Yang Jian was controlled, but Jia Yi knew that everything was fake just now, and Yang Jian did it on his own initiative.


    Just now that terrible explosion made Jia Yi also suffered a shock and lost a lot of strength. When she wanted to take advantage of Yang Jian''s injury to devour it, Yang Jian''s resistance increased ten times, and Jia Yi instinctively felt the danger.


    Finally, he could not stay in his body and retreated. Yang Jian yelled: "manual!"


    When the three pointed and two edged sword attacks, a has a broad sword in his hand to resist the attack of the three pointed and two edged sword. To Jia Yi''s surprise, Yang Jian''s strength is very low this time. Yang Jian is defeated and runs away.


    Originally, he couldn''t get out of the secret realm, but as soon as Jia followed Yang Jian all the way, he went out of the secret realm with seven turns and eight turns. It seemed that Yang Jian was going to work hard and burst out with great strength.


    A some accident, in the bloody struggle under the pressure, he can not play a powerful force, immediately fled past, Yang Jian chased a few steps, as if unable to catch up, and sat cross legged.


    Jia Yi didn''t dare to look back, changed his body shape by using the map given by the white crane boy, flew out of the yuxu palace, returned to the original place and combined with Yin Hong.


    I didn''t expect that the magic whip was not in the secret of chaos at all. It was probably because Yuanshi Tianzun had learned a lesson before he made a mystery. Jiayi also knew that now he should report to Li Zhi quickly.

 Chapter 1453

    Although all the planned actions failed, Jia Yi was very confused. As Li Zhi expected, Yang Jian''s strength increased a lot. At the same time, when he turned into Xuanwu, he also made an absolute attack.


    But in the chaos, why did it become like that? According to Jia Yi''s analysis, Yang Jian''s physical strength is very strong at present, and her divine defense is also very strong. She can''t easily invade Yang Jian''s body.


    However, Yang Jian seems to intentionally let her invade her body and kill immortal xuanhuang. If so, it''s understandable that in order to revenge immortal xuanhuang for his previous act of killing.


    But then Yang Jian used his magic, bypassed many forbidden methods, and took her to the place near the rockery. It was a little strange. Yang Jian seemed to know that the whip was fake. He went to that place on purpose, and then detonated the wound. He also noted that he helped Jia Yi escape from the chaos, which made Jia Yi unable to understand.


    But at present, she was injured a lot, and her strength was wasted a lot. The loss of energy made her unable to recover in a short time, so she could only temporarily use the body that she now reposed, that is, Yin Hong''s body as a cover, and observe for a period of time before starting.


    It was not long before the news of the yuxu palace came. Everyone was shocked. You know, now there are two religions, hermeneutics and Western religions, gathering here. Who is so bold as to come here to extract teeth? To the sage''s house, to the trouble.


    When Yuanshi Tianzun came back to yuxu palace, he knew that these faces were gloomy. The last time since the Virgin Mary of Lishan, that is, Wudang, had stolen them back, Yuanshi Tianzun had to settle with her.


    At that time, she invited Lao Tzu, saying that the saints were not allowed to fight in private, and all the enmity was solved by killing the immortals. Finally, the leader of Tongtian sect had no choice but to leave. What happened in today''s yuxu palace must have been sent by Tongtian.


    The image shot from the chaos secret place shows that the demons of the comer should be so powerful that they could devour the cultivation. Moreover, Yang Jian was intruded into his body by the attacker. Immortal xuanhuang was directly plotted and then killed.


    Yang Jian''s cultivation is advanced and his nine turn Xuangong is extremely powerful. While he is possessed, he helps to blow the whip to explode and let the evil girl run out. Is she a disciple of the Tongtian sect leader? It''s so fierce that I hurt two quasi saints!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had no doubt about Yang Jian. Because of his talent and his esteem, he gave him countless divine elixirs and promoted him to the quasi holy realm.


    Moreover, the nine turn Xuangong is very powerful, not only to light a lamp, but also to be a virgin can''t compare with Yang Jian. Yang Jian is now the first one among the quasi saints.


    Yuanshi Tianzun told Yang Jian that there were all puzzles in the chaos. The real whip was put in other places, which even xuanhuang didn''t know. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t tell Yang Jian where the whip was, but ordered him to guard it.


    This time, Yang Jian was obviously taken advantage of to help immortal xuanhuang heal his wounds. However, immortal xuanhuang was so hateful that he wanted to kill Yang Jian. He deserved to die and deserved to be punished.


    However, without Yang Jian''s knowledge, the enchantress controlled him to get the whip and was injured by the explosion. Yang Jian finally ran over. However, after Yang Jian was injured, he would not be able to recover in a short time, and he would not be able to participate in the war a few days later.

 Chapter 1454

    In this regard, Yuanshi Tianzun has no choice. Without Yang Jian''s strongest fighting power, I don''t know whether the power of Guiyuan array will be affected. But without Yang Jian, it will definitely affect some, but it won''t affect the overall situation. Personal strength can''t influence the real victory or defeat.


    Although there are so many experts in intercepting, with the power of the array, personal ability does not influence the war situation. Therefore, Yuanshi Tianzun regretted that Yang Jian could not take part, but he thought it was no big deal.


    When Yang Jian knew that he couldn''t participate, he had a special light in his eyes. Then he asked about the situation of whipping. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t doubt it, saying that whipping was safe, so he didn''t have to worry.


    When Yang Jian saw that the Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty was very tight, he did not dare to ask more. These days, when Yang Jian and Jia went back to heal their wounds, a few days later it was the immortal array. But this time, western education and elucidation did not hide the so-called strength. A large number of forces gathered in front of the immortal array.


    It was different before, because this time their arrogance was high. After all, they had already got the way to break through the immortal array. Besides Yang Jian, the two religions came, and even Lishan''s mother was in the team.


    The Antarctic fairy said to the lamp on one side, "Daoyou, a few days ago, it was extremely dangerous. We lost a lot of disciples."


    The lamp looked at the old mother of Lishan behind the Antarctic fairy, nodded and said, "this array can be broken. Let''s first break their sub array, and finally concentrate our strength, and then we can break the main array."


    The Antarctic fairy nodded, and they sent a couple of new people to walk towards the immortal array. The people in the array have received the order, and they know that today is a hard fight. They put out the most powerful auxiliary array, and the people who broke the array have adjusted a lot carefully.


    A few times ago, western education and elucidation have damaged many powerful figures. For example, the most powerful one is huoyun array, in which Luo Xuan, Liu Huan and Huoling Madonna are three, and the other is limited to five.


    Now it has been changed to limit two people to break through the array. If you enter the fire cloud array this time, just like the first five people, there are only two people. In fact, these two people are one of the three immortals.


    Another person is also one of the expositions. He is similar to the Taoist name of red sperm, which is also called red sperm. Red sperm salutes Luo Xuan and says, "you and I have made friends in those years. With the help of Taoist friends, I can refine my magic weapon. But today we meet in this battle. It''s the wave of sex and destiny."


    Luo Xuan went up and said, "you are a man of teaching. You have no friendship with me today. I''ll try my best to meet you."


    Red sperm sighed and didn''t speak much. Luo Xuan also went back, and then Liu Huan quickly walked up to the central stone platform. With a small flag in his hand, the flames in the fire cloud suddenly rose, and then countless magma emerged underground.


    Let alone the fire, the magma can easily kill a very ordinary immortal. The red sperm feels a heat wave on his body, or he has purple ribbon fairy clothes, but even so, sweat appears between his brows and forehead.


    However, the people on the other side looked as usual. After all, they were the body of fire. After a confrontation, Chi sperm and Luo Xuan didn''t start. After all, they still had a friendship. It''s not good to start first.


    Another immortal, the one who had a good relationship with red sperm, flashed a ray of light in front of his eyes. He flew directly to Luo Xuan and took the initiative to attack him.

 Chapter 1455

    However, this also makes Luo Xuan very happy, and he is not easy to start. Immediately, they fight together. The fire spirit goddess on the other side knows that the name of red sperm is powerful, so she should not underestimate it. She flies up with a finger of red sperm, her sword comes out of its sheath, and flies to red sperm.


    Red sperm knew the power of the sword, and a magic weapon appeared in his hand, which turned into light. The two magic weapons were fighting together and it was hard to part.


    The flag in Liu Huan''s hand still shakes, and suddenly the flag turns into smoke. The temperature of the flame emitted by the flag in the whole flame array is once again raised to a higher level.


    Notre Dame of the fire spirit and Luo Xuan are like fish in water in this environment, while the red sperm is still sweating with the protective clothing. The sword itself is much stronger than his magic weapon. What''s more, in this fire array?


    The unknown person, namely the elucidating Juniperus, had never heard of his name before, but his cultivation was really high. In such a hot environment, his face did not move, but the ice cold sword in his hand was extremely powerful, emitting cold air.


    When Luo Xuan fights with him in the fire environment, he can feel the chill of each other. Luo Xuan stabs his sword backward and takes out the magic weapon on the way. The five dragon wheel suddenly throws it.


    The five dragon wheel is glittering and surrounded by five fire dragons. As soon as it is released, it turns into five fire dragons and rushes towards the other side with a roar. A soft whip appears in Chi Songzi''s hand and throws it at the five dragon wheel.


    The soft whip didn''t matter, but he received the five dragon wheel directly. Luo Xuan was so angry that he took out his bow. He didn''t need any sword. He opened the bow and shot directly. Suddenly, several arrows appeared and flew to chisongzi.


    When Chi Songzi saw the archer bending his bow, the whip in his hand turned into a shield to protect his whole body. After the arrow from the archer hit the shield, he couldn''t penetrate it. After burning on the shield for a while, it disappeared.


    At the same time, chisongzi felt hot and dry around him. He saw a crow appeared beside him and surrounded him. It turned out that Luo Xuan had no effect on the bow and arrow, so he took out the crow pot directly.


    There are thousands of crows in the teapot. Those crows are very powerful. They are surrounded by the red pine nuts, whistling and whistling, and they are surrounded by extremely hot flames, even not falling into the real fire.


    Luo Xuan was relieved to find that chisongzi was surrounded. However, a surprise happened. There was a flame on chisongzi. Then there was nothing. On the contrary, those ice arrows killed a lot of crows.


    Luo Xuan once used the fire cloud array to kill the jade mirror king with the power of Xuanshui, but this time he really met his opponent who was not afraid of fire, and his cultivation was not very high, but he had the power to ignite the fire.


    In fact, Luo Xuan was surprised, but he didn''t dare to stop. He threw out a Fang Yin and smashed it at chisongzi in the air. Chisongzi was hit and fell in the air.


    When Luo Xuan was about to attack again, he saw that chisongzi spit out two white jade and turned into two chisongzi. Three chisongzi formed an array in different directions. Sancai array attacked Luo Xuan.

 Chapter 1456

    It''s hard to tell which is true and which is false. Luo Xuan yells in a rage and directly transforms into a magic body with three heads and six arms. He also has a magic weapon on his body. Luo Xuan''s martial arts are also very powerful. He can fight alone with three people.


    On the other hand, with the help of Liu Huan, the goddess of fire spirit changed her sunglasses into Wantian glory and attacked red sperm directly. The cultivation of red sperm was higher than that of red pine nut, but her ability to resist fire was still insufficient. She relied on her own treasure clothes and magic weapons to resist fire.


    After using the Yin Yang mirror for several times, I found that the fire spirit virgin was very urgent to attack. For a moment, I couldn''t take out the Yin Yang mirror to attack. Facing the attack of boundless sword Qi, red sperm didn''t dare to slow down, so he was busy performing the magic power personally given by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    A few acres of blue cloud appeared on the top of the head, and a golden lotus appeared at the foot. The sword pressed too much combined with the gas of magma in the fire. The red sperm was wearing the purple ribbon fairy clothes, with the blue cloud on the top and the golden lotus under it. The defense was also tight. The fire couldn''t help him for a moment.


    Red sperm in the heart also know, because the fire cloud array is really mysterious, the fire is endless, if you passively fight down, when you really run out of yuan, it is also a situation of death.


    Red sperm saw that the key of the array was Liu Huan. At the moment, Jin Lian pretended to avoid sunglasses and moved towards Liu Huan.


    The fire spirit mother saw that the red sperm defense was tight, thought that the green cloud was so powerful, immediately took out the mace and drank: "red sperm!"


    When the red sperm saw that the golden light was shining, it could be seen that the golden crown on the head of the goddess of fire gave out a dazzling light to cover it and flew towards the red sperm. At that time, the golden crown played a very important role in dealing with the Gallo.


    At this time, the red sperm was so shaken by jinxiaguan that it couldn''t open its eyes. The function of jinxiaguan was really to release golden light, which made people can''t open their eyes. The fire spirit virgin didn''t do her best when she hit Gallo.


    Now, when facing the red sperm, I know that the other side is powerful and has a profound way of life. Of course, it''s the famous Da Luo Jinxian. If he wants to win by surprise, the red sperm is shocked by the golden light, and even the real yuan can''t work. I''m shocked.


    At this time, he felt that the purple ribbon fairy clothes on his chest trembled, as if he had been attacked. He knew that the goddess of fire launched an attack when she was shining with gold, and then he took a pair of sunglasses to shine around. Unexpectedly, the sunglasses could not pierce his defense.


    Not on guard, he was caught by the red sperm''s Yin and Yang mirror. After falling from the air, Jin Xiaguan also fell out, and the light was not there. Liu Huan was surprised to find that the goddess of fire was shaken down, but he also came over with a sword.


    Red sperm has been paying attention to Liu Huan for a long time, and has just deliberately found him in front of him, because he also found that Liu Huan is the key to the array. He presided over the array to make the real fire appear in the array.


    The five barbarians are so fierce that their environment has become the home court. So it''s not surprising to see Liu Huan coming. The mirror shines on Liu Huan again.


    When Liu Huan saw that he took out the yin-yang mirror, he was also startled. Just now, the goddess of fire spirit was illuminated by this thing. He was on guard. When he saw the red sperm taking out the mirror, he forced himself down to avoid the white light.


    Unexpectedly, the magic weapon in Chi sperm''s hand appeared. A long sword burst out a strong light, and Liu Huan was passing through his chest. Then a yin-yang mirror flashed by, and Liu Huan fell into the sea of fire.

 Chapter 1457

    Because there was no root, he was killed directly by the fire below in an instant and turned into ashes. Liu Huan''s accomplishments and fighting power were the weakest in the array, so he was used to preside over the whole array. Now that Liu Huan is dead, the array certainly loses its effectiveness, and the power of real fire is weakened.


    Luo Xuan is fighting with three heads and six arms, and chisongzi is not afraid. His cultivation is profound. His long sword stabs chisongzi several times, and the Taoist robes of chisongzi are bleeding.


    At this time, the temperature of the fire cloud array dropped, and then the sound of explosion surged, and the big array became turbulent. Light appeared above the head, penetrated the fog, and fell into the array. The magma also dissipated, and Liu Huan was surprised.


    At this time, red sperm with a yin-yang mirror also came by and said: "now the fire cloud array has been broken by me. You can leave in the old friendship. If you meet again in the array, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old friendship."


    Luo Xuan found that the goddess of fire spirit and Liu Huan were dead. His eyes were black, and then he said to the red sperm: "you broke my array and killed my two Taoist friends. How can I escape alone? Red sperm, today either you die or I die! "


    Red sperm head blue cloud blocked Luo Xuan''s attack, Luo Xuan again issued his own life flame, fighting to lose both, he waved his hand directly exposed the two red pine nuts, and then burst out with a loud bang.


    He blew himself up dragging two red pine nuts! Red sperm was scared to hide. Fortunately, he was so defensive that he dodged. However, it was unexpected that the two red pine nuts that Luo Xuan was ready to die together were all fake, two pieces of white jade.


    It turns out that it''s just a separate body, but chisongzi''s face is calm. There is a red glow on his face, and there is a flame on his body. After a while, chisongzi''s face is as usual: "what a fierce Wuwei real fire, I can''t suppress it with the power of water. If you destroy the array later, I won''t be able to support it."


    Red sperm exclaimed: "Daoyou are too modest, but you became Daoist very early with the power of water. If Daoyou had not been carefree, I''m afraid you would have been famous and far better than us. If Daoyou hadn''t restrained Luo Xuan, I''m afraid we couldn''t have broken today."


    Red sperm said that he had a pause here. When he mentioned Luo Xuan, he sighed. After all, Luo Xuan was friendly with him. Chi Songzi also knew his feelings and comforted him. They went back to the camp


    The fire cloud array failed. Elucidation and Western religion broke the array, which made the two religions proud. It was a good first battle. However, the other teams met difficulties. Most of them failed, and there were no survivors.


    This time, however, the attention fell on the last one. This team is a western religion team, but their array is a plague array. Due to the reason of cautious interception, they are unwilling to delay. The number of people in this array is limited.


    The original fire cloud array can be broken by five people, but it is limited to three people. Only in this plague array, there are still eight people in the main array and 16 people in the main array, which is extremely arrogant.


    In this plague array, those who broke the array were the king of Ming, the king of Che, the king of Tianjing, the immortal of changer dingguang and twelve Arhats, a total of 16 people.


    When he broke the battle for the first time, he once sent the Cihang Taoist to break the battle at the cost of gallow, which also led to a conflict between the Jieyin Taoist and the zhunti Taoist. Later Jieyin also told him not to fight among factions any more.

 Chapter 1458

    After dengdeng took the command, he changed a little. He didn''t deliberately embarrass the people in zhunti''s line. Now he is exploring the Ming emperor, who he trusts most, and he is also a good person in zhunti''s line.


    As for Che Wang Zun, he belongs to the neutral group of people who practice martial arts hard, while Chang Er Ding Guang Xian is the one who leads a pulse. He is impartial and can''t say anything else.


    As a matter of fact, there is also a plan to light the lamp. The Taoist priest who receives and leads the lamp sends a secret message to light the lamp. The long eared dingguang immortal is not a good man for the West. You can get rid of him. The Taoist priest who receives and leads the lamp has a plan in mind.


    But Chang''er Ding Guangxian came to the western religion with Yuanshi Tianzun''s handwriting. He hesitated and thought that Chang''er Ding Guangxian would hinder the development of the western religion. He accepted it because it was difficult for the western religion to recruit talents and refuse.


    This time, the ten thousand immortals array just took him out to avoid obstacles in the future. Chang Er decided that Guangxian was cannon fodder. Of course, it''s conceivable that zhunti''s intention of sending out the most trusted Ming emperor was cannon fodder.


    However, he secretly instructed those who broke the battle, so there was no problem on the surface. This time, 16 people from western religion entered the plague array.


    The pestilence array is filled with the wind, revealing a chilling feeling. The top of the head is covered with dark clouds, sending out strange information. This silent breath is the most terrible.


    At present, the situation has not been determined, so the twelve golden Arhats formed a circle, surrounded by the king of Ming, the king of Che, the long eared dingguang immortal, and the king of Tianjing.


    Just at this time, the voice in front of him rang out: "changer dingguang immortal, you traitor! Dare to break into my plague


    Knowing that the plague array was set up by LV Yue, Chang''er dingguang immortal boldly said, "I have a affinity with the western religion. Of course, I have joined the western religion. LV Yue, stop talking nonsense and fight!"


    At the end of the speech, eight people appeared in front of him. One of them was wearing a big red robe. His face was blue, his hair was red, and his eyes were wide open. It was LV Yue. There were five people beside him, all of whom were ugly.


    These five are Lu Yue''s good friends and disciples. They are Chen Qi, Li Ping, Li Qi, Zhou Xin and Yang Wenhui. The other two are strange. They don''t know who they are, but they can''t see Zheng Lun.


    Lu Yue said: "my plague array is extremely mysterious. Can you break it? If you enter my plague battle today, you will surely die! "


    The king of the Ming Dynasty commanded the Luohan under his command. He surrounded them and said, "don''t talk big. The fighting skills of both sides depend on their ability. Today I''m here to see a high and low level."


    Seeing that all the King Kong Arhats rushed over, LV Yue sneered and waved his hand. Then he saw that the fog in the array shrouded all the people''s figures. When the Arhats rushed in, he found that all eight of them were missing.


    "King Che said:" King Ming, this fog is very disturbing. It must be poisonous. We use gold body to protect our body


    The king of Ming nodded and waved his hand. Behind him appeared a Dharma body, about three feet high, eight armed and three headed beast, big diamond pestle and other magic weapons. The Dharma body turned into a golden light and covered the body of the king of Ming.


    The rest of the people have turned into Dharma bodies to protect their surroundings. Only changer dingguang immortal has been teaching in the West for a short time. Moreover, because he is disliked by Daoists, there is no Dharma formula for his Dharma body at all. He can only use Qingxin formula to protect himself, which is the same method in the process of teaching interception.

 Chapter 1459

    At this time, two figures appeared in the array. They were tens of feet high, just like giant beasts. With heavy steps, they rushed towards them with huge knives. Twelve Arhats rushed past. Of course, these Arhats also changed their magic power, and their bodies became bigger and more golden.


    Then there was a fight between the golden Rohan and the giant Han on the opposite side. It was amazing. The king of Ming and others below became the same as those who watched the opera. These Rohan were hard and powerful, and they were the guardians of western religion.


    However, it is unexpected that the two great men in the plague array are more powerful. Even if they are hit by their magic weapons, they can''t move.


    After those Arhats were cut by each other''s broadsword, the wound couldn''t be healed. The two men had the upper hand against more than a dozen Arhats. These two men were the two strong men around LV Yue.


    After a long battle, Luohan''s face turned pale green. He couldn''t make any strength at all. He could only change his size. His golden light was much dimmer. He had no strength to fight any more.


    When the king of chariots saw this, with a wave of his hand, a golden light flew into the middle of the sky. It was a bead, which had the effect of bewitching people. The bead flew to the strong man''s side, and let them be wrapped by the light.


    When the king of chariot cast the magic pearl, he confused Liu Huan and another heavenly king, making them fight each other, and finally they were killed by the king of chariot. Now the king of chariot has tried his old trick again, trying to confuse the strong man.


    But after a long time, the strong man didn''t respond. On the contrary, his eyes showed fierce light and attacked these Arhats. How did the king of chariot know that the strong man was not human at all.


    It''s the magic weapon refined by LV Yue. It''s just a highly poisonous weapon in human form. It has no soul, so his psychedelic beads have no effect on them at all.


    Just then a clear bell rang, and the fallen Arhats stood up. The difference was that their eyes were dull, their behavior was strange, and their faces were stained with green light.


    With the sound of the bell, Luo Han, who was killed by a strong man, pounced on the king of Ming and others. The king of Ming quickly asked everyone to pay attention. When Che Wang came in, Luo Han swarmed on him.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was possessed by the poison and was already dead. It was a refined poison corpse. The king of chariots directly took a diamond pestle and beat the opposite arhat.


    After all, these Arhats are strong. When they are hit by the Vajra pestle, a white eye appears on them and they continue to attack. The king of chariots is helpless and the Dharma body appears. The left and right Falun attack the Arhats controlled by the other side.


    The Arhats could not be controlled and turned into smoke, and Tianjing heavenly king also turned the two Arhats into ashes with the power of spring water. The king of cars resolved the crisis, but he was not happy. After all, he killed his own people!


    Another one found that the two giant men on the opposite side were extremely strong. For fear that the remaining Arhats would also be controlled, he directly displayed his golden body and turned it into a golden body to attack the two giant men.


    After all, the two great men were made by magic soldiers. Although they were not as powerful as Gao Youqian, they were not afraid of injury. After the Ming emperor knocked them down, they would have been seriously injured if they were replaced by ordinary immortals.

 Chapter 1460

    But the two giants were not afraid at all. They got up and continued to fight. They didn''t want to entangle each other any more, which directly caused the magic power. The golden light on the gold body fell on the poisonous demons, and immediately turned into poisonous snakes, encircling the two strong men on the opposite side.


    Then he recited the mantra, and the vipers burst out of their bodies. Suddenly, the two strong men could not bear it. They fell apart and their bodies fell to the ground. At this time, the king of Ming felt that there was one more person beside him. He only heard the bell ring, and then the figure disappeared.


    Hearing the bell, the king of the Ming Dynasty felt that his mind was out of control, and his spirit was scared. Then there was a sharp pain in his mind, and he fell to the ground with a scream.


    When Che Wang Zun wants to see it, there is another person in front of him. He points at Che Wang Zun with a whip in his hand. Che Wang Zun shakes his body and quickly exerts his magic power of Dharma. Then he feels that the surrounding air is very misty and there is no trace of fog.


    The king of chariot suddenly yelled when he was on the alert. His spirit was beating and he rushed to Tianjing Tianwang. Tianjing Tianwang was surprised. The remaining Arhats quickly stopped the king of chariot, and the king of chariot rushed to him like crazy.


    Poor twelve Arhats were killed by their own people. Maybe this is the reason why plague array is the strongest. Plague array is not afraid of you. No matter how many people you come, it''s just killing each other.


    After the king of chariot killed arhat, his gold body disappeared and he lay on the ground. When the king of heaven came forward, he saw that the man was foaming, as if he were dementia.


    Long eared dingguang immortal knew that LV Yue''s plague array was very powerful. Today, he saw that it was really so powerful. He was already frightened. His whole body trembled. He was sweating with a soul snatching fan in his hand. How dare he break through the array.


    When Chang''er dingguang fairy was nervous, another person appeared beside him. Chang''er dingguang fairy was frightened. The soul snatching fan in his hand quickly let out the black gas and rolled to the man, but he didn''t expect that it was empty.


    But behind him appeared: "traitor, I see how you deal with my mieshenfan!"


    As soon as changer dingguang fairy turned around, a long fan appeared in the man''s hand. With a shake, changer dingguang fairy was cold. Suddenly, he felt cold on his left and hot on his right.


    They are Zhou Xun, Li Qi and Yang Wenhui. They all use some powerful magic weapons, mainly because they are poisonous.


    In those years, these three people helped Li break the Westerners behind Rouran tribe. In fact, when facing these toxins, they were not rivals at all. And now they are still in the array. These three treasures are more and more powerful.


    The king of the Ming Dynasty could not resist the cultivation. Seeing this, the king of heaven quickly used the golden lotus to protect his body. The king of the Ming Dynasty also used the golden body power to suppress the headache.


    At this moment, his eyebrows suddenly have more eyes, eyes are the power of the Ming emperor''s manna, under the effect of manna''s power, the fog in front of thin up, vaguely found that there are three people on the front platform.


    The three men were Li Yue, Li Ping and Chen Qi. The king of Ming and Tianjing looked at each other and flew to the front. LV Yue saw someone coming on the Bagua platform and pointed to the pestilence sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, the two people nearby also thundered. Under the dark clouds above, they could see that the original sky was like the middle of the sky, and the boundless black clouds fell down. The king of Ming and the king of Tianjing felt a great power and fell down from the sky.

 Chapter 1461

    But also toxic, yellow clouds shrouded around, suddenly could not move forward, in the middle of the sky appeared a huge umbrella, those umbrella cover down, dizzy, two people with gold body to resist, gold body to block the plague, umbrella cover has been shrinking the bag ring.


    In fact, in the original world of Fengshen, Jiang Ziya used the apricot flag to resist, and it was inevitable that he would be poisoned. Otherwise, Yun zhongzi was ready to use the charm and apply the medicine, I''m afraid Jiang Ziya would be killed.


    How can you resist the practice of King Ming and King Tianjing? For a moment, both of them were covered with a strange yellow, their golden bodies disappeared, and finally fell down.


    All the invaders were covered up by the yellow fog in the great array, and all the 16 western people were defeated. When the immortal of western religion and hermeneutics saw that the plague array was so powerful, they looked at each other with fear in their hearts.


    The next challenge, no one is willing to challenge the plague array, this array is too abnormal, right? Chongren has also broken a lot of arrays. After the calculations of dengdeng and the Antarctic fairy, it''s time to launch an attack and immediately arrange the Guiyuan array.


    Among them, Guiyuan array combines all the elites of the two religions, including guangchengzi, Chishui, Lishan old mother, Huanglong Zhenren, Cihang daoren, Jin Guangxian, Wenshu Guangfa Tianzun, Shen Gongbao and so on. All of them form a magnificent array. Thousands of people dare to run into the immortal array.


    At this time, the ten thousand immortals array is shrouded in smoke, and you can''t see clearly what''s inside, but you can vaguely feel the precious light around it. The Antarctic fairy and the lamp burning Taoist chant at the same time: "explain and teach with the Western church for a while, the ten thousand Immortals array!"


    After entering the array, there was an entrance in the array, and people came in. Sure enough, it was just like what people used to see. It was not true at all. It was the invisible oppression of smoke.


    But this time, it''s not the same. It''s not only because of their large scale, but also because of the old mother of Lishan Mountain, they have already understood the mystery of the ten thousand immortals array. In view of the ten thousand immortals array, they have also arranged the Guiyuan array.


    After the two religions entered the battle, there was a Taoist priest in the smoke. She had a solemn face, a shining body, and a dragon and tiger in her hand. She was the goddess of the golden spirit.


    The lady of the golden spirit looked at everyone: "you Taoist friends are coming here today. You must want to fight. No matter life or death, do you want to know?"


    The lamp burning Taoist said, "of course we know that heaven has the virtue of living well. If we are willing to lose, we can avoid killing."


    The goddess of the golden spirit is not willing to say more: "there is no point in the argument, but I remind you that those who join my array today, let you taste the real power of my immortal array!"


    At this time, the lamp burning Taoist found that the goddess of the golden Spirit said and left. A golden light in his hand hit the past: "you''d better stay!"


    The lady of the golden spirit sneered. The golden light passed through her body and turned out to be just a shadow. Burning the light felt like losing face. She led the crowd to rush forward and suddenly heard a voice: "wait a minute!"!


    It was Lishan''s mother who was talking. She stopped to light the lamp. She gave her a different look in her heart. Then she heard Lishan''s mother say: "return to Yuan array quickly!"


    The Antarctic fairy knows the skill of Lishan mother and knows that she knows the immortal array. He quickly greets the lamp and asks him to return to the array and command the array to complete the Guiyuan array. When he sees the gloomy array around him, there are countless hands pressing over.

 Chapter 1462

    Thanks to the proper layout of the Guiyuan array, there is no disorder at all. However, the pressure is increasing, but the Guiyuan array is also extremely powerful. It can resist the pressure and reduce the pressure of every rush.


    Because this time all the elites entered the array were elites among the elites, so the influence was not great. I heard Lishan''s mother yell: "the war of returning to the Yuan Dynasty starts!"


    At this time, dengdeng and others didn''t have any doubts. They directly directed the array. At this time, four people came out of the array: Wuyun immortal, Guiling goddess, Yuan Hong and Pilu immortal. They blocked the car with a few enemies.


    But the four of them all had the seal of the immortal array and mobilized the thousands of forces in the immortal array. Under the deployment of the virgin of Lishan, the Guiyuan array became a square. In the four corners, Cihang, guangchengzi, the emperor of Ming Dynasty and chijing appeared.


    This time, the person with red sperm against the enemy is piluxian. Piluxian is also the Buddha in the original world of gods. In the paradise, Li mentioned piluxian.


    Zhunti and Jieyin wanted to connect piluxian with western religion, but piluxian didn''t cut off religion at all, which made zhunti and Jieyin helpless.


    Red sperm thought to himself that it was better to start first. A magic sword in his hand rushed to piluxian. A white light flashed out of piluxian''s hand. His attack was equivalent to tens of thousands of immortals in the immortal array attacking together.


    However, even if its power is so amazing, it has nothing to do when facing Guiyuan array. Guiyuan array has broken down the immortal power in Wanxian array.


    However, the immortal array was not so easy to deal with, because Guiyuan could not move after breaking down their strength. The immortal sword in the hand of red sperm hit piluxian''s chest, but it was directly bounced away.


    The red sperm took the yin-yang mirror and shook it away. Unexpectedly, the yin-yang mirror didn''t react to piluxian. The red sperm was shocked. The yin-yang mirror had no power unless it met someone like the emperor. I didn''t expect that piluxian also had this ability!


    Pilushan is not the one who was beaten sitting.


    Piluxian was not the one who was beaten. He found that the charm in his hand was impetuous and had no effect. A Tai Chi Fan appeared in his hand, facing a mountain of red sperm. Suddenly, ice and wind came, and countless ice and wind seals flew towards red sperm.


    His target is not red sperm, but a group of immortals behind red sperm. The Nangong purple ribbon immortal clothes on red sperm block the ice wind. When the ice wind passes through the crowd, it is resisted by a strange force, which is also the strength of Guiyuan array.


    On the other side, guangchengzi attacked Yuan Hong first, which was also the key to the formation. On the one hand, the seal of heaven was printed out and aimed at Yuan Hong''s head.


    Yuan Hong also wanted to start first. After all, he was taught by Li Zhi. He threw out the nine dragons fire shield in his hand. Guangchengzi gave it to Yin Jiao, so he didn''t dare to ignore Taiyi''s magic weapon. With a wave of his hand, the xuanbing order flew out.


    In the middle of the air, thousands of troops appeared and resisted the fire shield of Jiulong. Yuan Hong faced fan Tianyin and directly took out the wooden spirit stick. When he touched it, he let out a dull hum. Yuan Hong was also hit by a somersault and jumped up. Nothing happened.


    Yuan Hong was shocked that the seal of heaven was made by the half of immortal mountain. It was the most powerful magic weapon of the day after tomorrow. It was knocked down by this man with a weapon. He resisted the fire shield of Jiulong and used the falling soul clock.

 Chapter 1463

    After all, Yuan Hong has a special identity. He has a combination of water and fire. He also has the skeleton of the ancient demon king. After refining to his heart, although the falling soul clock is powerful, he easily resists it.


    Taoist Cihang is fighting against Wuyun immortal. The last time Taoist Cihang was saved by a golden arhat, otherwise he would have died in the hands of Wuyun immortal.


    Guiyuan array and Wanxian array are now stacked together, because the forces of both sides have resisted each other. At present, if you want to fight, you can only rely on cultivation alone. Wuyun Xian''s cultivation is excellent, much better than Cihang Taoist.


    Cihang Taoist once again took out the Yujing glass bottle, but could not hurt the dark cloud fairy. Cihang Taoist sent the bottle to the middle of the sky and smashed it down like a mountain.


    As soon as Wu Yunxian''s body shakes, he comes out of the body of the golden body and drags the bottle. At the same time, he takes out the Hunyuan hammer. Taoist Cihang uses the golden body method to resist the power of the hammer head and is beaten back.


    The Cihang Taoist didn''t love to fight either, so he took the Yujing glass bottle back directly. Without waiting for the dark cloud fairy to pursue him, the cloud neutron flashed out behind him. The cloud neutron took the place of the Cihang Taoist.


    On the other side, the goddess of tortoise spirit is against the emperor of Ming Dynasty. Before the emperor of Ming Dynasty killed him, immortal Puxian also mentioned this position. Guiyuan array has released the power of immortal array and can be recycled. It''s like a wheel fight.


    At this moment, as soon as the bell rings, Yuan Hong and others don''t love to fight and go back to the smoke. No one has taken advantage of this battle. Cihang Taoist priest and the Antarctic fairy know that they don''t know the array as well as Lishan old mother. Now he doesn''t want to give the command to Lishan old mother.


    On the Eight Diagrams platform of the immortal array, the goddess of the golden spirit frowned and looked at the scene inside. An immortal on one side said, "this array is so powerful that it can restrain my immortal array!"


    The horse Taoist said to one side: "the other side knows the array, and it''s no harm to fight me with the array."


    The goddess of the golden spirit showed no anger: "it''s Wu Dang, the traitor! If I meet her, I''ll tear him to pieces! "


    Taoist Duobao said, "don''t worry. In this battle, the three of us came to resist at the command of our master."


    Looking at Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and Zhao Gongming beside her, she said calmly, "in this case, let''s use the twenty-eight constellations array to contain them. At that time, several Taoist friends will use the four image array to defeat the enemy."


    Taoist Duobao nodded. Zhao Gongming also looked stern, while Xingtian didn''t say a word. Kong Xuan was flat and light, just as usual. Soon after, the immortal array changed, the bell sounded strange, and even the earth moved and mountains shook, and countless immortals appeared.


    The four leaders in green clothes are exactly four of the twenty-eight constellations. The twenty-eight constellations also appear in the other seven directions, namely, jiaomujiao, yihuoshe and shihhuozhu. The twenty-eight constellations are all in line. They are arranged according to their positions, occupying four directions and encircling Guiyuan array.


    Twenty eight constellations have infinite magical effects. Even if the power can be doubled by relying on the array, the immortals in the two religions are prepared, but they are surprised when they see the number of people.


    Then, led by 28 stars, Wanxian in the rear launched an attack on Guiyuan array. In the face of danger, Lishan mother changed Guiyuan array into a circle.

 Chapter 1464

    This round array also has a magical effect. It turns the attack of twenty-eight constellations into absorption and transfers it to the enemy of the other side. Guiyuan array is really powerful and targeted. Although there are casualties, it suppresses twenty-eight constellations array.


    Of course, Guiyuan array is not a simple guard and loan. It has become an eight square array to attack, and the twenty-eight constellations have been damaged. Western religions and expositions are very happy to see this. It seems that they can break the immortal array today.


    Taoist Duobao saw the eight trigrams platform of the main array clearly, and his eyes flashed cold. He said to Kong Xuan, "go! We should rush to the array together and use the immortal killing array to defeat the enemy.


    Although the immortal killing array doesn''t have the four magic swords, it has dinghaishenzhu, chaos clock, Luoshu and Hetu in hand, which is not much worse than the real immortal killing array.


    At this time, the goddess of the golden spirit also knew that the formation had changed. Everyone was watching, but they could see that the opponent''s formation was changing, and the attack was more fierce. Many disciples fell.


    The goddess of the golden Spirit said in surprise: "the change of this array seems fierce, but it goes deep into the killing array of the twenty-eight constellations. Why do you make such a big mistake


    On the other side, someone asked, "is someone cheating?"


    The horse Taoist said: "such a change of array is tantamount to suicide. Could it be that the guy lost his head?"


    Taoist Duobao immediately said, "younger martial sister, I''ll order the twenty eight constellations to launch the four elephants killing array and kill them with the four elephants array!"


    Among the main arrays, the power of the hermeneutics and Western religions is incomparable. What is most unexpected is that the whole Guiyuan array is divided into several small parts, and those small circles that are besieged will continue to consume and reverse their form.


    After being cut by the outer ring, the Guiyuan array has no follow-up power. It is trapped in a bitter battle, and the casualties are not small. However, the immortal in the middle circle can barely resist the intercepting immortal by relying on defense.


    The hermeneutics and the Westerners were shocked. The upsurge just now weakened, and the people in the central government responded. Looking back at the old mother of Lishan Mountain, they yelled, "you did it on purpose!"


    Lishan''s mother smiles indifferently, with contempt in her smile, which is regarded as acquiescence. She is full of confidence and wants to go back for meritorious service. This time, she is in danger, so she can''t help but get angry and hit her golden bowl in her hand.


    The old mother of Lishan Mountain waved her hand. A magic weapon wrapped the glass like a gauze, but it couldn''t fall down. The Antarctic fairy rushed over in a hurry and was about to start. She felt that the murderous atmosphere around her was overwhelming.


    The defense of this small circle is getting smaller and smaller. The goddess of tortoise spirit in the debate saw the old mother of Lishan shout and beat a bead directly. When the old mother of Lishan saw the sun and moon bead, she didn''t hide and was directly licked blood.


    The goddess of tortoise spirit didn''t know whether the old mother of Lishan had seen her or not. Although she had hurt her, she had to fight again when she took the chance. However, with a flash of five colors, the sun and moon beads fell in. The goddess of tortoise spirit was surprised and there were four more people in front of her.


    The four men stood in the middle of the battle at will, but no one dared to get close to them no matter where they were fighting, because they were Duobao and others. Kong Xuan took back the sun and moon beads and handed them to Guiling. Guiling didn''t know what was going on.


    Taoist Duobao shook his head, indicating that he would not attack again. Taoist Duobao, who had been hiding on one side, was also very surprised at the reversal of the situation. Thinking of the so-called twenty-eight constellations, he taught us how to explain and teach the west to harm.

 Chapter 1465

    When the Virgin Mary found Duobao, she suddenly said, "elder martial brother!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, they began to dim. Duobao asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    Wu Dang''s eyes trembled slightly. She shook her head and didn''t speak. She took out a letter and handed it to Duobao. When Duobao saw Wu Dang''s mother, he didn''t explain it, but everyone familiar with her knew the heaviness and harm in her heart.


    After Taoist Duobao took over, it said: "the teacher is on the top, the unfilial disciple kowtows. At this time, Wudang virgin bowed to the direction of biyou Palace:" the disciple is unfilial and sinful. He has failed to teach for many years. Today, he bid farewell to the master. If there is an afterlife, he will still be his apprentice. "


    After that, she kept the posture of kneeling, then her body dissipated, even her divine sense dissipated, and she committed suicide! Looking at Wu Dang''s suicide, the goddess of tortoise spirit read the feeling of sisters and her eyes turned red: "younger martial sister."


    Kong Xuan sighed. Wu Dang betrayed the sage of Tongtian at the beginning. She must have had some difficulties. Today, she let the people of the two religions into the array, triggered the killing array, and let the two religions rout here. After this war, even if there were fish who had missed the net, there was no way for the two religions to fight again.


    The ten thousand immortals array is bound to win. The reason why this array can win is thanks to the virgin. The virgin of the golden spirit and others have a sad look on their faces. The way they gnashed their teeth just now has changed into a sad look.


    Taoist Duobao, with a gloomy face, put the letter into the bag of heaven and earth, and said, "it''s not the time to be sad. Beat them back quickly. Don''t let the younger martial sister down!"


    When Kong xuanzheng was about to start, Duobao stopped him: "Daoyou, this battle is of great importance. I think it will be noticed by the saints. On the one hand, now that the victory is in hand, Daoyou and Xingtian Daoyou please don''t fight, so as not to fall into the mouth. On the other hand, you can hide your strength."


    Kong Xuan thought that this was really a way. After he agreed, he and Xingtian became invisible. At this time, the immortal array was reversed, and Hermeneutics and Western religions were surrounded.


    Dengdeng and the Antarctic fairy realized that it was too late when Notre Dame betrayed. They knew that the situation was critical and that it would be doomed if they waited any longer. They immediately joined up with their partners and were ready to break out.


    The two sects'' array is in chaos, and the people who cut off the sects are seriously injured. Hearing the order to retreat, they quickly flee to all directions. These are all elites, and the explosive force at the critical moment of life and death is not small, which makes twenty-eight constellations suffer a great impact.


    However, under the command of the goddess of the golden spirit, the twenty-eight constellations array and the large and small arrays in it became one, and began to nibble at those scattered people. Then the encirclement became smaller and smaller, and they were broken down again. The casualties of western religion and hermeneutics were also very heavy.


    On the other side, the king of Ming turned into a golden body and Dharma. He took the lead. There were dozens of Arhats around to form a fortress. In the rear, there were all kinds of heavenly kings protecting the lights inside and going out.


    Along the way, magic weapons are shining and murderous. Many people have completely left their lives. For example, those Arhats are falling down every minute and every second, but they are still fighting to send those Ming kings out of the battle.


    The gold body of the king of the Ming Dynasty held various magic weapons, and the Vajra spirit in the central arm became more and more powerful. He kept crossing around, and people who intended to intercept fell to the ground one after another.


    Wu Yunxian on the opposite side found that the king of Ming was so powerful. He took out the Hunyuan hammer and hit him on the chest. This time, he didn''t have the Guiyuan array blessing as he did last time. Without the array, the king of Ming was immediately knocked down.

 Chapter 1466

    Suddenly, several light of taking advantage of the fire and plundering flew over the fallen emperor of Ming Dynasty. The magic weapons were powerful, but the surrounding Arhats also sacrificed their lives to save each other. For fear of delaying the time to escape, the lamp burning Taoist rushed to make the team move forward.


    Those golden Arhats were hesitated for a moment, stopped by the light, and sped up their pace. Only a few Ming kings quietly left the team and protected themselves in front of the king.


    But soon after, those figures were smashed by the surging treasures from all directions, and the five great Ming kings of western religion completely fell.


    On the other hand, Cihang, Puxian and Manjusri also led the western people to rush to the periphery. The golden bodies of Cihang, Puxian and Manjusri were scattered, but there were countless Arhats in front of them to open their way and cover the weaker dignitary envoys.


    Qian Nahuo and others also rushed forward. The goddess of tortoise spirit pursued them closely and exerted the magic power of the sun moon god bead. The sun moon god bead rushed forward. At this time, more and more disciples were intercepting. Cihang and others gradually lost, but they still stuck to it.


    In front of the golden body arhat''s power has been lost too much, but he carried the secret law to drive into the golden body again. On the golden body is a bald arhat, one holding a sword, the other holding a snake.


    A snake and a sword swayed in his hand. This time, instead of attacking the enemy, he cut off his snake head with a wave of his hand. After the snake head fell, blood was everywhere, and people stained with snake blood retreated, because that feeling was like burning fire.


    The Taoist priest of Cihang called on all the people to use their magic power quickly and made an exit in front of them. However, the exit was affected by the array and decreased rapidly. Cihang ordered people to leave.


    At this time, the interceptors gathered around him. The golden arhat in front of him was full of holes. He still didn''t fall down. At this time, his spirit began to stir up, obviously to explode.


    Cihang and others felt that he was going to explode, so they quickly stopped. Unexpectedly, the golden body arhat gave a smile, and the golden body gave a deep gift to his fellow disciples, which made his body expand even more severely.


    Cihang and other people understand that they immediately return the gift and rush to the exit, because the exit is about to be closed. When the people in the sect see that they run away so quickly, they show their magic weapons one after another.


    At this time, his spirit suddenly burst out, and the golden arhat exploded, sending out thousands of cold light. The nearest disciples were turned into smoke, and after the explosion, the interceptors gathered around again.


    Cihang and others tried their best to fight at the exit, and finally escaped with more than ten people, such as qiandabo. In such a bad situation, many of them died together, which is also very heroic.


    At the beginning, there were several famous people, such as guangchengzi and chishijing, who took a group of disciples to fight all the way. Under the cover of Huang Tianhua, they were extremely successful.


    Unexpectedly, the five fire and seven bird fan consumes a lot of mana. Huang Tianhua''s cultivation is not high after all. After killing for a while, he has no strength and is directly caught by the person who catches up with him. Immediately, Huang Tianhua is hit by a magic weapon and rolls all over the ground.


    Yuan Hong went up to finish Huang Tianhua''s life with a stick and took away the five fire and seven bird fan. Guangchengzi, Chishui and Qingxu daodezhen made friends. When he saw his only descendant, he died completely. He was sad and indignant, but he had nothing to do.


    With the disciples to break through, at this time the top of the head five color light a flash, the front of the fan Tian Yin directly to take away!

 Chapter 1467

    When the red sperm was about to come forward to help each other, the five colors of light flashed again, directly fanning the red sperm and others to the ground.


    Guangchengzi recognized wuse Shengguang, which was Dinghai Shenzhu, Zhao Gongming''s magic weapon to defeat Xuanji immortal. By this time, the enemy had surrounded him, and most of the disciples with lower accomplishments had been killed.


    Guangchengzi, biting his teeth, carried all the damage of dinghaishenzhu on his body, rushed to the surrounded disciples, and sacrificed fantianyin. After the sacrifice of Yuanshi Tianzun, the Tianyin could explode and hurt people, and its power was amazing.


    But he was not immune. He had given it to Yin Jiao, but Yan Jiao gave it back to guangchengzi. Guangchengzi didn''t expect to use fantianyin today, but it exploded instantly.


    Sensing the danger, Zhao Gongming hurriedly called the crowd back, but the Taoist priest was the closest and directly destroyed. He remembered what guangchengzi had said to Yin Jiao that day. If the oath was broken, it would come true to the master.


    In the way of heaven, anyone''s oath must be fulfilled.


    The life and death of the three religions is not a battle between good and evil, but also a respectable person. Of course, lighting a lamp and being respectable do not go hand in hand. He can go hand in hand with being shameless.


    Under the cover of his companions, the third leader of the western religion mercilessly used all kinds of golden Bodhisattvas as the cover. He fled all the way, and finally chased far away with his quasi holy cultivation.


    The lamp burning Taoist felt that the cloud in front of him was weak and wanted to break it. When he was moving, nine symbols suddenly appeared around him. When he saw the nine symbols, he exclaimed: "Luoshu!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the lamp burning Taoist found that the previous scenery had changed. Different from the last fight, these stars had the power of destruction and rolled towards the lamp.


    The power of those stars also let the lamp know that this is a critical moment of life and death, and directly put out the golden body. On the golden body, there are blue clouds on the top of the head and golden lotus at the foot. As soon as it appears, he is the only one in all directions, shining like a little golden man.


    However, those stars also changed. They directly changed into a star map and arranged in a square array. The Taoist''s stars were trapped by the force of the five elements in the middle, so it was very difficult.


    Then the surrounding nebula began to mysteriously evolve into an array, trapping it in the center.


    The lamp burning Taoist was shocked. He reached out to the void to catch something, but he couldn''t catch it.


    Finally, the whole body turned into a white light, Yin out in the void.


    In the original world of Fengshen, although dengdeng was the most shameless people, it was the same in this world. In order to seek benefits, he did not hesitate to betray the doctrine and benefit himself at the expense of others.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he mistakenly killed others, but he was still hard to escape, and ended up in ashes.


    Duobao uses Luoshu to put out the light without stopping. His figure flashes to another direction.


    On the other side of Yuxi palace, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face and iron Sutra can''t sit still for a moment. He flies to the Jiulong Chenxiang chariot for thirty-three days, but it''s just thirty-three days away.


    There were four people in the air ahead.


    One of them is the leader of Tongtian sect, and the other three are the three holy emperors of huoyun cave.


    Looking at Yuanshi Tianzun, the master of Tongtian said calmly, "second elder martial brother, where are you going?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun did not answer. He gave a cold hum.


    The leader of Tongtian sect said calmly, "don''t forget that we are in Bajing palace. The six sages'' negotiation is a struggle among disciples. Sages can''t interfere."

 Chapter 1468

    The lamp burning Taoist was shocked. He reached out to the void to catch something, but he couldn''t catch it. Finally, his whole body turned into a white light and disappeared in the void.


    In the original world of Fengshen, dengdeng was the most shameless person. In this world, too, in order to seek benefits, he would not hesitate to betray the doctrines and benefit himself at the expense of others. At the critical moment of life and death, he mistakenly killed others.


    But he was still hard to escape, and ended up in ashes. Taoist Duobao used Luoshu to kill the lamp directly, but he didn''t stay, and his figure flashed to the other direction.


    On the other side of the Yuxi palace, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was too pale to sit still. He took a picture of himself in the chariot of Jiulong aloes and flew thirty-three days away. However, just after thirty-three days, he saw the sound of immortals and four people appeared.


    One of them is the leader of Tongtian sect, and the other three are the three holy emperors of huoyun cave. The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and said calmly, "second elder martial brother, where are you going?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t answer. With a cold hum, Tongtian sect leader said calmly, "don''t forget that we are in Bajing palace. The six sages are discussing things. The immortal array is a struggle of disciples. Sages can''t interfere!"


    Fuxi three people deeply saluted Yuanshi Tianzun: "this is the immortal war among the three religions. The three religions are observing this matter. Even if there is any loss, it is doomed. In the view of sages, of course, we don''t need to talk about it.


    Just now we met two saints of the western religion here. They have already returned to the West. We have long heard that the sage of hermeneutics has the name of being open-minded. I don''t think they will stick here. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes flashed coldly, but he still didn''t speak. Tongtian sect leader''s tone was also cold: "that day, you sent Wudang to cheat the three holy emperors to steal the whip, didn''t you forget?


    I went to Kunlun mountain to find you. You brought the elder martial brother here and said that all the gratitude and resentment were solved in the sword killing array. Now you are going to break your promise? Or let''s go to the Bajing palace and find the elder master to comment on it. "


    When it comes to Wu Dang, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face is even more gloomy and says coldly, "in that case, let''s meet in the immortal killing array!"


    The leader of Tongtian said without fear: "it should be so."


    The leader of Tongtian sect took a look at the three holy emperors. With a cold hum, he disappeared directly. The battle in the immortal array was also over. Although there were casualties in the teaching, he won a complete victory. Of the thousands of people who went into the western teaching and teaching, less than one man ran out.


    As Kong Xuan said, these thousands of people are the elites of western religion and hermeneutics. I''m afraid it''s hard to gather the strength to break the battle this time.


    It turned out that they were still full of confidence, and the interceptors were ready to fight hard, and they sent all the four quasi saints. Unexpectedly, the result was like this. It can be said that the most important person was not to be a virgin.


    It can also be said that the ten thousand immortals array has won. The future leader of the heaven killing array can no longer have any pressure. The goddess of the golden spirit immediately sent someone to clean up the battlefield. After all, so many people were injured, and the faces of all the interceptors were full of joy.


    Compared with the despondency of Western religious hermeneutics at this time, among the twelve golden immortals, guangchengzi was killed directly by fantianyin, and there were not many remaining hermeneutics.


    Although the Antarctic fairy got out of trouble, he went back to yuxu palace with immortal Huanglong, red sperm and others without saying a word. However, in the western religion, all of them fell.

 Chapter 1469

    The rest of Cihang, Puxian, Manjusri, fearing liusun, lingyaxian and others also returned to the western biyou palace, where elite disciples gathered to meet the leader.


    Taoist Duobao gave the letter of Wudang virgin to the leader of Tongtian sect. The leader of Tongtian sect had a look at it and knew the reason. His face was a lot gloomy. He asked Duobao to open the letter and read it out.


    It is stated in Wudang Madonna''s posthumous note that Wudang Madonna was born in ancient times. Originally, she was a mortal, but she became Fuxi with a man surnamed Wu. By chance, they practiced Taoism together.


    Because their Daoism is the skill of the demon clan. Although they are human, they cultivate all kinds of demons and eat the treasure of genius to prolong their life. They are just like a couple of immortals, and soon give birth to a daughter.


    However, in ancient times, there were countless disasters. A monster broke into the village and devoured the people. Wudang''s husband died to protect the people. Wudang took good care of her daughter and rushed to the demon family regardless of her life.


    I''m going to set up an array to shoot the monster. But when I arrived, the monster had already been killed. The immortal Yuding, who is called sage Yuanshi Tianzun, was ordered to kill the monster and take its inner alchemy magic weapon.


    Immortal Yuding brings Wudang to yuxu palace to see Yuanshi Tianzun. Seeing Wudang''s mother, Yuanshi Tianzun is willing to worship him as a teacher. She finds that although she has good qualifications, she is not willing to accept the apprentice.


    When Wudang virgin was disappointed, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly changed his mind. He brought Wudang virgin''s daughter to the gate and let Wudang virgin worship under the gate of Tongtian sect. However, there are two conditions: one is to keep a secret, the other is because of one thing


    Wudang virgin didn''t know what was going on. She thought that the original God was merciful, and her daughter was able to be worshipped by a famous teacher. She agreed at that time. Later, Wudang virgin met Tongtian sect leader in Lishan Mountain by chance. At the same time, it was the beginning of tragedy.


    When Wu Dang''s mother was summoned by the God of heaven, she thought it was to ask her to help the immortal array. Unexpectedly, it was to let her steal the magic whip. For the sake of that year''s affairs and the safety of her daughter, Wu Dang''s mother finally agreed.


    When she put the whip in her place and fulfilled her promise, Yuanshi Tianzun decided that she had no shelter and didn''t mention what happened in those years. He took her directly to the door, ordered her to break the immortal array and promised her a high position.


    Wudang virgin originally regretted for her apostasy, but now she has seen the face of Yuanshi Tianzun clearly and made up her mind secretly. That''s why the failure of Hermeneutics and Western religion in the immortal array came into being.


    Only then did they know the reason why they betrayed the school. The goddess of the golden spirit and the goddess of the tortoise spirit could not help crying. The leader of Tongtian said in a heavy voice, "Duobao, I''ve asked your younger sister''s daughter for this, and I''ll take her as a disciple to take care of her."


    When Taoist Duobao heard that the master of Tongtian had said the word "Shimei", he knew that the master of Tongtian had forgiven Wudang. He was sad and filled with emotion.


    Today, the vitality of Hermeneutics and Western religions has been greatly damaged in the immortal array. The leader of Tongtian sect makes people withdraw from the secret place and return to the immortal array. Anyway, things in the world are not finished yet. It is reasonable that the two religions still have a chance to break through.


    After arranging these things, Tongtian sect leader asked his disciples to sing a song and invite the emperor to come. It doesn''t matter, but something happened. Tongtian sect leader was shocked and the emperor disappeared!

 Chapter 1470

    The arrival of Yuan Hong makes Fei Yuhe realize a very serious problem. First, there is no news about her husband. Second, there is no news about her husband in biyou palace. After contacting Sanxiao, Yunxiao is also silly.


    They don''t know where Li Zhi has gone. Are they in danger? The disappearance of Li Zhi shocked the leader of Tongtian sect. The emperor''s strength and wisdom are among the best in the three realms. How can he disappear? Is it a saint?


    But the emperor has the identity of a man beyond his life. When encountering great danger, he shows his supreme status in the world, and the sage does not dare to provoke the cause and effect. Where did the emperor go and what happened?


    Li Zhi''s disappearance makes people panic. For them, they can''t believe it. Li Zhi is like the emperor of heaven to them. Without Li Zhi, the sky will collapse.


    However, Yunxiao and others were shocked. According to Li Zhi''s plan, they used biochemical soldiers instead of the emperor to deal with human affairs secretly, so as to avoid chaos in the court. At the same time, they asked all parties to find Li Zhi.


    Wu Gu Xian finally wakes up and returns to Rouran tribe. He talks to Ying Long about being subdued by Xuanji Taoist priest and a child. Ying Long immediately tells Chaoge. Everyone knows that Li Zhi may be in great danger and is even more worried.


    Kong Xuan and Xing Tian were also worried. They took countless disciples to look for them, but they couldn''t find them. Even Lu Ya and Xuan Ji lost their news. Time passed quickly and the situation became tense. Li Zhi still disappeared.


    At this time, he was still sleeping in the picture of mountains and rivers and the country, and he didn''t know what was happening outside. The original mark of Li Zhi''s nine character truth had disappeared, and a three legged cauldron appeared around him, wrapping him up.


    On the top of the tripod, there is a treasure of chaos, which moves slowly around him. The blue light constantly echoes with the power in Li Zhi''s body.


    I don''t know if it was the arrangement of Nu Wa. Under the action of the colorful God stone, the mountains and rivers created the rules of time, but Li Zhi didn''t realize it. He spent layers of time rules in it, and his power was growing.


    As a matter of fact, Li Zhi has benefited a lot from entering a wonderful mode in the country map, but there is a problem, that is, it is difficult for Li Zhi to wake up and sleep all the time in this wonderful practice.


    Maybe he can only wake up when he reaches a certain degree, and then he will be able to play a real strong power. However, this kind of strong power is not only caused by time, but also by chance and fortune.


    Even if Li Zhi has such a day, he doesn''t know how many years later. If he wakes up that day, it will be too late for him to regret. Maybe for practitioners, the highest realm is what they want to achieve, and they are willing to pay anything.


    But for Li zhilai, it''s not the same. What''s the importance of persistence in Li Zhi''s heart? He is concerned about friendship, love and everything. In his heart, there is a way of feeling, which is different from the ruthless way practiced by ordinary practitioners.


    But Li Zhi can''t control all this. Maybe it''s his helplessness. Suddenly one day, Li Zhi wakes up. It''s not because he has reached the realm, but because a loud and clear bell makes him wake up completely.


    Lying on the grass in the picture of mountains and rivers, Li Zhi gazed at the sky, the beautiful blue sky and white clouds. Just now, he seemed to have a dream, spanning countless years and countless worlds.

 Chapter 1471

    And the imaginary universe is that as the future world, he becomes the king of Zhou. In order not to be influenced by the original historical fate, he constantly struggles with the fate. In his dream, he is extremely dangerous, nervous and comfortable. He has love, friendship, hatred and enemies like the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Zhi, don''t send money to mom. Mom has enough money to spend."


    Li Zhi is wearing a straight suit, holding the phone to the old mother on the other end of the phone and saying: "Mom, it''s OK. I have enough money to spend."


    Li Zhi is an ordinary office worker who has been dependent on his mother since he was a child. His mother brought him up through hardships.


    ¡­¡­


    "Catch the thief, catch the thief, catch the thief! That''s him, kill him


    A 13-4-year-old boy was wearing an ancient robe, holding a steamed bun in his hand. There were several adults around him who could not help beating him.


    This is Li zhilai. He is an orphan and a beggar in the ancient world. He is so hungry that he hasn''t eaten for three days. He can''t help stealing a steamed bun in exchange for a beating.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the judgment of the Federation of planets, the state, the government and the government, you will be sent to purgatory if you commit a felony."


    Looking at the electronic handcuffs on his hand, Li Zhi knows that his life is in the future era of science and technology. Because he has fought with people, he has hurt people''s lives. He was assigned to a purgatory star 600 million light-years away by the Star Alliance, the state, the government and the government. The prisoners who went to the purgatory star are alive or dead, and the environment is extremely bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless worlds are gradually evolving, and then the loud bell rings again, and Daji''s face appears: "I can''t fly any more, you go quickly, they''re coming!"


    The voice sounded again. This time, the voice seemed to be in front of her eyes. Daji''s expression became complicated, attached and infatuated. She could not speak any more. But Li Zhi could understand Daji''s meaning and let Li Zhi live for her own sake.


    It turns out that all this is a dream. When the bell rings again, the space around Daji is distorted, and the evolution of all the worlds has changed. Li Zhi doesn''t stop it, but just looks at Daji quietly.


    That kind of sadness is constantly eroding the whole body. At this time, Li Zhi slowly closed his eyes and shed a line of clear tears. When he opened his eyes again, there was blue sky and white clouds, but his mood had changed.


    Having experienced countless world drills, countless worldly experiences and everything, Li Zhi suddenly stood up. If this is a dream, it''s time to wake up.


    Then, his sad eyes changed into firmness, and the bell rang again. It turned out that it was all a dream, or Li Zhi already knew it was a dream, and it had changed, which made the landscape of the country distorted and instantly restored to its original state.


    Li Zhi was shocked. The bell should have been chaos. He immediately got up and looked at the colorful lights in the sky. There was a looming figure on the colorful lights. As Li Zhi thought, the people outside were really Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan was standing in the middle of the sky, with the five colors flashing behind him. Over his head, there was an earthy yellow chaos clock, which was more than ten feet in size. The chaos clock kept ringing.


    But Kong Xuan''s indifferent and incomparable expression has disappeared. Now he is full of anxiety. Not far away from him, there are two lights, which preside over the array of three people. This array encircles the three people and separates them layer by layer.

 Chapter 1472

    In front of Kong Xuan, there seems to be nothing. If it were not for the sound of chaos clock, it would be as if he would not exist. Taoist Duobao sighed, though this is the periphery of Guixu.


    However, it has been isolated from the outside world. With the power of chaos clock, it can''t break the map of mountains and rivers. This saint''s magic weapon is really powerful! It''s really different for saints to stabilize themselves with divine knowledge.


    Taoist Duobao sighed: "if the empress attacks with the map of mountains and rivers, I''m afraid that all the friends of Confucius and Xuan can''t defend. No wonder the master let us four evolve in the immortal killing array. Only by transforming the strength of the four into immortal killing array, can we resist the saints."


    Duobao is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t deal with Kong Xuan, but after a long time together, they also promote each other''s cultivation and make them feel like they cherish each other.


    Taoists of Duobao also admit that Kong Xuan is better than himself, and he is also a treasure like chaos bell, which can be said to be the first quasi saint. However, when Kong Xuan faced the picture of mountains and rivers, he was helpless.


    Taoist Duobao thought that he should be careful not to be too rash in the future. Fuxi, the holy emperor beside Taoist Duobao, said: "of course, the divine sense of saints is magical, but I think that the friends of Confucius should be afraid of your Majesty''s injury, so they dare not do their best?"


    Sure enough, Kong Xuan frowned and said, "two Taoist friends, please protect me. I will do my best." Duobao and Fuxi suddenly showed a dignified color, and answered with a voice, and started the method.


    Luoshu and Hetu in the middle of the three continued to expand the scope, and the colorful lights behind Kong Xuan became more and more brilliant. Finally, they combined into a color that people could not see clearly, not white, but that people could shine on their hearts at once, and it was not clear what the color was.


    Then, the chaos in the air sends out a powerful temperament. It seems that it is necessary to re practice geomantic omen and destroy the world. After rushing out, the surrounding space vibrates. Even in Guixu, you can still see the shaking of space.


    Innumerable empty as if the mirror, crackling constantly, there is no black hole, just let the space broken, around the space of thousands of miles all broken.


    However, Kong Xuan''s face turned pale after the attack. It can be seen how much power he had expended all of a sudden. Just a bell rang, but his power was continuously rippling around. Luoshu and Hetu were almost shaken away.


    The space is constantly distorted and broken, and then millions of stars floating in Guixu are turned into fly ash with the sound of chaos clock, and a sandstorm breaks out in Guixu.


    The dust is completely from the stars burst out, directly into fly ash, a gust of wind, the stars scattered in the square, has become a vacuum area.


    The bell was not aimed at Duobao and Fuxi, but they turned pale at the same time and used their strength together to resist. Otherwise, their strength leaked out and they might be injured.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the transparent ripple in the middle. The figure was very vague, but people had already seen that it was Li Zhi. Kong Xuan and others had no time to be happy when they saw Li Zhi, and their faces had become extremely frightened.


    Because the chaos clock had been sent out and could not be recovered, Li Zhi felt a terrible crisis when he came out. Kong Xuan launched the chaos clock with all his strength. Even Luoshu and Hetu could not resist the power of the chaos clock, let alone Li Zhi?

 Chapter 1473

    Just when Li Zhi was injured and was about to converge the chaos clock, Li Zhi''s figure disappeared. I don''t know when a huge tripod appeared there. The tripod appeared in Li Zhi''s original position. The whole body was bronze color, with ancient simplicity.


    There are countless runes on the ancient tripod. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there are countless runes on the tripod, and the bells are ringing and shining.


    Kong Xuan spared no effort to strike, his power broke millions of miles of stars, even he could not control himself, Taoists Duobao and Fuxi were injured.


    However, in the face of the tripod, although the chaos clock was strong, the tripod didn''t move. They couldn''t resist. The only thing that could resist the chaos clock was the heaven and earth tripod.


    Fuxi and others exclaimed with surprise, and the Taoist priest Duobao was shocked. It turned out to be the heaven and earth cauldron, which is the most powerful defense weapon between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, the heaven and earth cauldron is still in the hands of the emperor.


    In this way, he and Kong Xuan each have a congenital treasure? Taoist Duobao didn''t know that when I borrowed Luoshu from him, I separated the nine cauldrons.


    I don''t know what happened to Li Zhi, but if he knew that Li Zhi had another innate treasure, he would be scared to death? He also understood why Tongtian sect leader attached so much importance to the emperor.


    It''s not only because of his supreme status in the world, but also not just because of his identity as an outsider, because his strength is too great and his potential is unfathomable.


    When Kong Xuan saw that his brother had finally refined the heaven and earth cauldron, he no longer suppressed the chaos clock after he was overjoyed. He let the power spread out. After the power of chaos clock disappeared, the tripod cauldron also disappeared, and Li Zhi appeared.


    Seeing the warmth in Kong Xuan''s heart, Li Zhi said with a smile, "second brother, I haven''t seen you for many days. As soon as you meet, will you give this thing to the emperor brother? It''s so amazing


    Kong Xuan''s eyes flashed, his face was excited, and the water vapor in his eyes was evaporated instantly. He said with a smile, "where are you hiding, brother? Let''s look for it for so long. "


    Kong Xuan and Duobao also flew out to meet Li Zhi. Fuxi said with a happy smile, "Congratulations, your majesty has finally merged heaven and earth."


    The smile seemed to look at the growth of his younger generation: "Your Majesty''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and with the help of heaven and earth tripod, it seems that I am not your Majesty''s opponent."


    Seeing Li Zhifa''s inner friendliness, Taoist Duobao was overjoyed. He just wanted to open his mouth. He heard the second half of Fu Xi''s words and looked at them carefully. Duobao found that Li Zhi''s cultivation had disappeared.


    In other words, it''s too low. It seems that he is just a monk in the golden elixir period. But this emperor is a super master he has seen in person. It''s not easy. Don''t look at his realm from the surface.


    The leader of Tongtian sect has said that this is a strange state. Looking at the retrogression of cultivation, in fact, the lower the cultivation is, the stronger the strength is. Just now, he calmly took the attack of chaos clock. It seems that his own strength has reached the highest state.


    Duobao has a feeling that the emperor''s strength is much higher than Kong Xuan''s. He remembers that he met Li Zhi when he was the crown prince, but he didn''t even reach the golden age.

 Chapter 1474

    Now that he has reached a height that he must look up to, it seems that he needs to catch up with another one. Seeing the surrounding void is very mysterious, there are stars around, or it seems that it is a wonderful Empire, which makes him feel very strange.


    Looking at these stars flowing slowly, it seems that there is a flash of light, and there are vortices in the universe, slowly absorbing the surrounding stars, while those stars appear, there are countless vortices, devouring those vortices.


    However, behind these small vortices, there are big vortices, which devour the small vortices. It seems to be a natural rule that the big eat the small, and the small eat the smaller.


    And there''s another light that seems to be very powerful, constantly devouring everything around. Li Zhi guesses that it''s a black hole? But it''s not like that, because black holes have no light.


    Li Zhi was also curious about what it was. Taoist Duobao said, "Your Majesty has been missing for so long. People can''t find it. Why are you returning to the ruins?"


    Li Zhi, with a dark look, gave a deep gift to the three of them. Instead of saying this question, he said, "holy emperor, Duobao Daoyou, second brother, if you have something to ask for, I hope you will promise me."


    Duobao and Fuxi looked at each other and said, "if you have anything, please tell me. We will help you with all our strength."


    Kong Xuan also said: "you and I are brothers in general. If you want to ask for anything, brother, you say that if you give an order, you will do it naturally."


    Li Zhi told Daji that he had been attacked by Xuanji Taoist priest and Luya. Finally, he was sent to Guixu by Luya. He asked three people to help him and went to Guixu to find Daji and Jiudaji.


    When he heard that the fox demon had given his life for Li Zhi, he was surprised. Kong Xuan found that Daji was very interesting. Taoist Duobao also frowned: "Lu Ya and Xuanji are really hateful. If they were not killed by his majesty, I would frustrate them."


    Taoist Duobao asked, "Your Majesty, how can you fall into the trap? With your Majesty''s mind, they should not be so easy to calculate your majesty? "


    Li Zhi sighed: "on that day, I was hit by the cloud piercing arrow shot by zhentiangong. Zhenyuan disappeared and didn''t protect Daji. Knowing that there was a trick, I tried to win life. Otherwise, she would die.


    I know there must be danger outside, and I want to gamble. I want to protect her with the help of the laboratory, but I didn''t expect that it was Guixu outside. I vowed that I would find her regardless of life or death. "


    Fuxi thought for a while: "I know that your Majesty''s friendship is deep, and this matter should be helped. But your majesty, listen to me, Guixu is indeed the most mysterious place in the world, which can''t be explored at all. There are endless sources. Even if thousands of stars enter into it, it won''t make this place bigger and smaller. When the six of us found the magic whip, we still relied on the power of Hetu and Luoshu, as well as the help of chaos clock. It took decades to find it, but we didn''t dare to go to the deepest part... Now your majesty is going deep. I''m afraid that with the strength of six people and the fact that your majesty can''t find it, it takes a lot of time. The most important thing is that now the world has reached the key point, and there is also the matter of killing immortal sword array. If your Majesty insists on going deep, I''m afraid it''s.... "

 Chapter 1475

    He said that he stopped here and let Li Zhi think for himself. When Li Zhi heard this, the world war was the key, and the immortal killing array had arrived, so he had to calm down.


    Kong Xuan said calmly: "the Western Zhou Dynasty has already hit the five senses, and is preparing to fight the remaining sixth pass. Jiang Hengchu and Baiyue have already fought, but Baiyue is not an opponent. The rebels from the north and south sides have broken the Sanshan pass and Chen Tang pass, and driven straight in. They meet with the Western Zhou Dynasty and are ready to attack Chaoge."


    There is a deep light in Li Zhi''s eyes. They fight very fast, but Ji Fa is afraid that he will lose his fortune. Li Zhi is going to play a big game for him.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Zhi said to Kong Xuan, "how long have I been here?"


    Kong Xuan calculated that because the time of Guixu was different from that of the outside world, the time of Guixu itself was different from that of the outside world, and Li Zhi was still in the picture of mountains and rivers, and that time was even more different.


    In other words, in the past day, the time of returning to the ruins should be about a year, and in the map of mountains and rivers, the time of returning to the ruins should also be about a year, which is equivalent to more than a year in the normal world.


    That is to say, Li Zhi has practiced in it for nearly 50 million years, and he has no time to cultivate immortals. Li Zhi suddenly thought of the safety of Yunxiao and others, and was surprised: "what about the safety of Huangji island?"


    Taoist Duobao said: "after your majesty disappeared, Haotian and Jinmu attacked Huangji island again, but my master cast a spell to beat it back, and I dare not commit it again."


    On that day, the leader of Tongtian sect did Daying Li Zhi, but Li Zhi was not at ease. Now he was relieved to hear what Taoist Duobao said. He asked Fuxi about Guixu, looking for a way to save Daji.


    According to Fuxi, Guixu is very magical. It can absorb all things with a slow flow of time. At the same time, it can constantly regenerate anything, and it can start over and over again.


    However, there is a great danger in this calm. The more time flows inside, the more different it will be. It will be extremely dangerous when it comes to the outside. At that time, it may be trapped for tens of millions of years or even life-threatening.


    When they went to search for the magic whip, they accidentally touched the power in it and almost stayed in it. Fortunately, Fuxi calculated early and jointly launched the Luoshu River map and ran out.


    If it''s slower, it''s a small thing to be trapped for hundreds or thousands of years. It''s because of this that when Kong Xuan used chaos clock, he asked Duobao and Fuxi to give the surrounding space. Because they had Luoshu River map, they could release their strength. Otherwise, they would touch the danger of Guihui, which would be tragic.


    According to Fuxi, as long as Daji''s laboratory does not work, Guixu will not be affected. After all, Guixu has such a large area that it takes quite a long time to find it.


    Fuxi saw that Li Zhiru couldn''t give up Daji until the woman had a position. He immediately put forward a method. Today, several people first looked for it. If they didn''t find Li Zhi, they would go back first. When the outside affairs were solved, they would gather many people to look for it.


    Li Zhi pondered for a while, and finally agreed. After all, things outside are very important. The battle of Dashang is coming to an end. Now the immortal killing array also needs to start drilling.


    The rest of the other wives are also anxious and waiting. It''s impossible for him to delay too much time, but anyway, even if there is only one person, he will come here to look for Daji again.

 Chapter 1476

    Taoist Duobao asked: "after all, the map of mountains and rivers is the stuff of empress Nuwa. How should we deal with it?"


    In fact, Li Zhi was a little surprised that the three of them had found Guixu. He asked Kong Xuancai clearly. It turned out that over the past year, countless immortals had mobilized all the people, and they had gone through the whole wasteland, but they could not find Li Zhi.


    When I rush to the palace, I find that mother Nuwa is not there, but occasionally I find Gou Kaishan, who has been severely punished. Only from him can I learn that mother Nuwa has lent her mountain and river country map to Lu Ya to deal with the emperor.


    When Daji took away the magic weapon of goukaishan, Fuxi thought of what wuguxian said, because wuguxian knew that zhentiangong and chuanyunjian had been taken away by Lu Ya. He was alert and came to find Nuwa.


    Nuwa knew that her elder brother and others were looking for the emperor level real person, but she said it. Now she questioned him, and Fuxi understood. She didn''t say anything more. She just asked her to take back the map of mountains and rivers.


    Nu Wa had no choice but to use her mana immediately. Unexpectedly, she could not retrieve the map of the country and the mountains. Moreover, she felt that it was as if it were nothing. Fu Xi was surprised and thought of a possibility in his heart and left in a hurry.


    At this time, Shennong, Xuanyuan and others were also looking for Li Zhi, but they couldn''t come back. They simply went back to the ruins to find people. After many years of searching, they finally found the map of the mountains and rivers. Later, chaos clock broke the map of the mountains and rivers.


    "The picture of mountains, rivers and countries is so mysterious that even I can''t operate it, but your majesty should be able to use it. Your majesty will try to take it back, and then return it to wa palace."


    Fuxi said this, and when he found Li Zhi hesitant, he heard him say: "Your Majesty is in danger, but it''s a blessing in disguise. This is also my sister''s calculation. On that day, she gave you colorful divine knowledge. Some stones are not afraid of the power of mountains and rivers.


    Although she also wants to hold you back, if you don''t wake up today, I''m afraid your majesty will not wake up even if you stay in it for tens of millions of years. She should not want me to have too much entanglement with your majesty. "


    Li Zhi was surprised: "has the empress noticed my identity? Only with the help of Lu Ya can I be killed. "


    Fuxi shook his head: "it''s not like this either, but my sister has known about me for a long time. When I borrowed the parts of the whip from her, she refused. Later, I insisted on doing so and took the whip in my hand.


    Later, I took you to the wa palace to save the wounded. She saw that I was special to you. I wanted to use your identity as a stranger.


    That''s why I want you to sleep here. If I think I will kill you and rob you, then I won''t be dangerous. No wonder she laughs when she hears that she was stolen by whipping. "


    Li Zhi then remembered that there was a big chance and a big danger around him. Then he understood what Nu Wa was up to. Of course, there were colorful stones in the mountains and rivers. He would not hurt him, but at the same time, he could be under house arrest, which made Fu Xi avoid the risk of murder and robbery. He killed two birds with one stone.


    However, Nu Wa did not expect that Lu Ya also had the sky bow and cloud piercing arrow. Besides, Nu Wa would not care too much about the life and death of the emperor level real person. If she died, she would die, as long as she could let her brother live.


    Fuxi smiles apologetically at Li Zhi. Li Zhi smiles a little, nods his head comprehensively, and then according to Fuxi, he uses colorful stone to collect the map of the country.

 Chapter 1477

    Next, Li Zhi, Fu Xi and others searched for Daji outside. This time, they had bad luck and couldn''t find it for several days. Now the situation outside is tense, and Li Zhi knows that he can''t stay, so he agreed to leave Guixu and return to the world together.


    Li Zhi found that the so-called Guixu world is nothing more than one side of the universe. With the energy of the laboratory, there will be no risk. Moreover, the energy-saving mode can last for thousands of years and even tens of thousands of years.


    After all, Guixu is different from the outside world, and it can''t be delayed for too long. Who knows if there will be anything else in the past year? One day later, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, so Li Zhi is still very anxious.


    When he arrived outside Guixu, several people directly returned to the world, but Li Zhi''s heart stayed in Guixu. He was worried about the people here, about Daji. Daji, you want to live, and you want to live for me! I will come again!


    After Li Zhi and others left Guihui, the mountain and river country map flew away directly, like a flash. Li Zhi also knew that Nu Wa should have taken away the mountain and river country map. The mask on Li Zhi''s face was in Daji''s, and it was also in the laboratory''s ice sealed room.


    However, Li Zhi doesn''t need to hide his identity now, just show his face to the public. Anyway, Nu Wa will know his true face sooner or later. For example, in the immortal killing array, it doesn''t matter what he looks like at that time.


    He followed Fuxi and others back to biyou palace. The leader of Tongtian found that they were back. He was so happy that he welcomed them personally and gave Li Zhi enough face. After all, he was a great ally!


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t disappoint the leader of the Tongtian sect. Seeing that cultivation is already a golden elixir, the leader of the Tongtian sect is very happy. You should know that Li Zhi''s realm is completely in inverse proportion. The lower his realm is, the stronger his strength is.


    I''m afraid Li Zhi''s strength has reached a high level now, right? However, the disciples of the truncated sect didn''t understand what was going on. They were also very surprised to see the master treat him so politely.


    However, they are familiar with Li Zhi and have a good relationship with each other. Even in order to find Li Zhi, these people have gone out. They are very happy to see Li Zhi come back and nod their heads.


    At this time, Xuanyuan, Shennong and Xingtian are still looking for Li Zhi, but they haven''t come back yet. They have been informed that after the leader of Tongtian sect welcomed Li Zhi in, he asked Duobao, Zhao Gongming and others to stay, and invited Fuxi and kongsuan to accompany him, and put on the Qiongjiang Yulu banquet for Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi gestured to Taoist Duobao to say something about the immortal array. Li Zhi heard that the power of not being a virgin made western religion and elucidation irreparable. Finally, he committed suicide and returned his kindness, which made Li Zhi also marvel.


    However, Wu Dang''s life experience also made him sympathize. Although he made those promises for his daughter and stole the whip, the whip is still very important to Li Zhi. Anyway, Wu Dang''s mother is also a respectable woman.


    Today, the eight trigrams array is in its original place. After that war, it is impossible for Hermeneutics and Western religions to destroy the array. The rest of the forces are estimated that even half of the people in the array will be able to destroy them.


    When Taoist Duobao talked about his new disciple, that is, the daughter of Wudang virgin, he was shocked to see someone coming. Wu Ping!

 Chapter 1478

    It turned out to be that unreasonable evil immortal. It seems that Yuanshi Tianzun is really a teacher who can''t teach people. He taught a good girl like this.


    Fortunately, although Wu Ping is a lover, she cried a lot after being told about her life experience by Taoists of Duobao. She vowed that she would never go back to Taoists. She worshipped Taobao directly and became the first person who betrayed Taoists to intercept them.


    Of course, Wu Ping was a little embarrassed when she met Yuan Hong. After all, now they are also senior brothers and sisters.


    Li Zhi''s expression is also a bit strange. When he was teaching in the west to calculate in the East, he used the chaotic lotus seed to attract the war of elucidation and interception. On that day, they also had conflicts with Wu Ping.


    Wu Ping is captured by him. She uses her tricks and throws them to master Huanxi to stir up the relationship between elucidation and Western religion. However, master Huanxi is so unlucky that she is chopped off and runs away before she starts.


    Now that this girl has become a interceptor, it''s hard to calculate her. If she has a chance in the future, do you want to see if she really has a fate with the joyful master?


    At this time, the leader of Tongtian suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I haven''t heard from you during this period. Where have you been? My three apprentices are worried. "


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile, "I''m worried. I''m going to report it."


    Li Zhi also knows that this time he disappeared, it seems that the whole interceptor spent a lot of effort. When he was about to speak, he felt a huge pressure coming on him, and constantly penetrated into his body.


    The pressure is very big, which is even stronger than when he was in the mountains and rivers and the country map. For a moment, Li Zhi felt like he was in the middle of countless universe to explode. If he couldn''t bear it, he would be beaten to pieces.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s divine consciousness expanded, and a small square of his body, which was made up of stars, also accelerated the speed of rotation. Although there was great pressure from the outside world, he was still able to resist this force, constantly weakening and resisting.


    And the pressure seems to be testing his strength, constantly strengthening the power, Li Zhi barely resist the pressure, but found that no one around can feel the power.


    At this time, the God continued: "Your Majesty, please tell me."


    Li Zhiming suddenly responded. Is that true? Is there anyone else who can have such strength besides the leader of Tongtian sect? Another sneak attack. This is not the first test.


    Li Zhi helplessly looks at the leader of Tongtian sect, who seems not to take it seriously. He still looks at Li Zhi with a smile. Li Zhi also knows that the leader of Tongtian sect wants to test his strength.


    At present, Li Zhi doesn''t use his magic weapon. He resists the pressure with the power of his mind and body. He adjusts and speaks out what happened at that time. Every time he says a word, Li Zhi takes a lot of effort.


    However, the achievements of 50 million years of cultivation in the map of mountains and rivers and the country are also reflected. The strength of his body is growing stronger and stronger, and finally the matter is finished.


    After that, Li Zhi was very weak. Of course, his strength was almost exhausted. He was more tired than fighting with the same level experts. Kong Xuan and others also found that Li Zhi was not right.


    There was a smile in Kong Xuan''s eyes, but he didn''t help him. The pressure gradually disappeared, and Li Zhi was relieved. He quickly took his vitality back to his body and smoothed it.

 Chapter 1479

    The eldest brother''s test of affection is not so good. He can cope with it by strength. After barely passing the test, the leader of Tongtian sect is extremely satisfied. The cultivation of the emperor is really powerful. Even he can''t see through it. He thinks it''s incredible.


    Today, the cultivation of this emperor is not only better than that of Kong Xuan, but also almost as good as that of Taiyi, or even better than Taiyi.


    Although there is still a gap with Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he is the absolute first person under the sage. The highest level of quasi saint is just a little short of the Hunyuan Avenue.


    But if he can''t cross that step, it''s different. Only by crossing that step can he really become a Hunyuan sage. In fact, Li Zhi knows that he should have 4.5 now.


    In other words, he has 4.6 to 4.7 level life, which is better than 4.5 level life of bejita and monkey king, but he still can''t reach the fifth level life.


    If you reach level five life, you will be a real wise man. Li Zhi told the Tongtian sect leader about the refining of the heaven and earth cauldron. The Tongtian sect leader was pleasantly surprised, and he was even more confident about killing the immortal sword array.


    The leader of Tongtian sect knew that he had not returned to Chaoge for a long time, and the things in the world were also very important, so he didn''t keep him. He just told Li Zhi that if he arranged the things in the world well, he must come back and concentrate on practicing Zhuxian sword array.


    Li Zhi, of course, agreed to say goodbye to the leader of Tongtian sect and returned to Chaoge with Kong Xuan. After Li Zhi came back, a group of people who were worried and eager to see through were finally relieved.


    It was a great celebration, as if the sky had fallen down and been supported. Even when Fei Yuhe saw Li Zhi, she was as calm as before, and she was crying with joy.


    But Deng Chanyu was the fastest. She rushed to Li Zhi''s arms like a swallow returning to her nest. She hugged Li Zhi tightly. Her tears trickled down and soaked Li Zhi''s clothes.


    Deng Chanyu thought she had countless words to say, but at this time, she found that she could not say anything. She just wanted to hold Li Zhi tightly, but could not care about Kong Xuan who was standing by.


    Hanzhixian is a little slow, and comes over. He hugs Li Zhi and keeps saying that you are finally back, husband. Hanzhixian was also in West Kunlun and West Queen Mother to make pills. How could he be in the mood to practice pills when he heard about Li Zhi?


    After returning to Chaoge, Li Ran was still practicing under the guidance of the queen mother of the West. At the same time, he let the queen mother of the west go out to look for Li Zhi. Kong Xuan didn''t understand these things, but he also knew that staying here now was definitely a light bulb, so he retired and contacted Xingtian.


    After all, Xing Tian is still out looking for Li Zhi. Fei Yuhe quickly conveys the news of Li Zhi''s return to all parties. A group of people on Huangji island are very surprised to know that Li Zhi is back, and they rush back to the palace for the first time.


    Of course, the couple are very grateful when they meet. Li Zhi also knows that these people must have suffered some hardships recently. After a lot of consolation, Jiang Xianrou and others came back to meet Li Zhi, who had been away for a long time. Of course, they were very moved.


    When Yin Jiao found that his parents were back, he rushed to the palace to cry with Jiang Xianrou. Li Zhi learned from Fei Yuhe that Yin Jiao had matured a lot during this period, and dealt with a lot of things diligently, so that the ministers recognized him, which was a lot of comfort in his heart.

 Chapter 1480

    At this time, the wuguxian, Xingtian and others who were outside were summoned and rushed back. Li Zhi held a banquet in the imperial manor outside the palace to have a good drink with them.


    In the evening, of course, Li Zhi had a big fight with his wives. For many women, it was also a love affair. They thought it was a year, but for Li Zhi, it was 50 million years!


    Without 50 million years of cultivation, Li Zhi''s cultivation could not have reached such a high level. Nowadays, with so many beauties, Li Zhi''s cultivation is getting higher and higher.


    After the reunion, Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and others returned to biyou palace and continued to master the immortal sword array, while Han Zhixian had to return to West Kunlun to refine pills, because pills are also very important.


    Li Zhi knows that she wants to work for herself. Although she is reluctant to give up, now it''s a critical moment for her to kill and rob. She can''t tolerate any carelessness, but he has stayed in hanzhixian for a while.


    Li Ran and Ying long have been separated for so long that they have to go to West Kunlun together. This way, they can reunite with each other. After all, West Kunlun is safe, and with the power of the queen mother of the west, they will be able to protect them.


    Although the West Queen Mother''s temper is a little strange, Yinglong and Li Ran are enemies of heaven. They can''t say they can talk together. When hanzhixian talks about another thing, Li Zhi pays attention to it.


    At that time, when Li Zhi disappeared, hanzhixian was struck by lightning. The queen mother of the West comforted him and said that Li Zhi must be OK. When she asked why, she hesitated


    Later, when Shennong and Xuanyuan were looking for the queen mother of the west, the queen mother of the West led them to the main hall. Han Zhixian couldn''t guess what they said, but he could see that Xuanyuan and Shennong were relieved when they left.


    Hanzhixian finally came back to Chaoge because he was worried. Now when Li Zhi came back and recalled these strange things, he told Li Zhi. Li Zhi thought of refining that thing himself, that is, the treasure of chaos.


    This should be the strongest thing of Queen Mother of the West. How can it appear on him? Such a precious congenital treasure was easily passed on to him by Xiwang''s mother. It was a gift for nothing!


    What is the concept of congenital treasure? It''s something that even saints are envious of. For millions of years, countless people have been fighting in fanghuxian mountain, just for the chaos clock, for a congenital treasure of chaos?


    She gave it to Li Zhi so easily. Why did she do it? At this time, Li Zhi thought of the scene in his dream when he and the queen mother of the West were engaged in alchemy that day.


    However, this is not the time to think about these things. When we go to West Kunlun, we must make it clear. If those things really happen, Li Zhi will definitely take Queen Mother Xi in directly.


    At present, the battle in Baiyue is extremely fierce. Although Baiyue is defeated, it is not completely defeated. Yue Linglong and Yue Nantian pretend to be defeated according to Li Zhi''s instructions. Anyway, make sure it''s safe,.


    Wu Gu Xian felt very ashamed because of the Tiangong shock. He volunteered to protect his sister-in-law. Li Zhi also knew that Wu Gu Xian had a strong sense of self-esteem and was a man of love. Besides, he could not use any magic in the world at this time.


    But the black bone immortal is a quasi holy realm after all. It should be no problem to protect yuelinglong. After a bit of advice, he agrees. The next thing is the battle of the world. Now the battle of the world is not good for business.

 Chapter 1481

    According to Fei Yuhe, in the Western Zhou Dynasty, Sishui pass was not defeated, but Qinglong pass was defeated by two groups of soldiers. Finally, Qinglong pass and Jianmen pass were defeated, and Sishui pass was encircled.


    Wen Zhong tried his best to defend, but he could not stop the three armies. He suffered heavy casualties and was forced to leave Jianmen pass. After more than a year of fierce fighting, Zhou Jun finally conquered Chuanyun pass and Tongguan pass.


    When the Western Zhou Dynasty attacked the five passes, Eshun and Jiang Wenhuan also fought each other for a long time. The long-term war of attrition also conquered the three passes. Jiang Wenhuan and Deng Jiugong did not resist and fled back to Chaoge.


    The Turks in the North attacked chentangguan. In chentangguan, Li Jing was greedy for life and afraid of death. When he was in danger, Li Jing turned on the switch and surrendered directly, and killed several generals. But Li Jing''s wife, Mrs. Yin, was so strong that she didn''t want to join the enemy, so she died. She was afraid that Nezha would hide it when she knew about it.


    Jiang Hengchu has been fighting with Baiyue all the time. Of course, everyone knows the purpose of his doing so. Although the city Xiqi is attacking is hard, it is also lack of military strength. It can be seen that the checkpoint will be broken soon, and the three armies will besiege Chaoge.


    This battle is very important to Li zhilai. What makes Li Zhi feel gratified is that out of his comfort, many people did not die in the war for their country. For example, Wen Zhong, Jiang Wenhuan, Hong Jin and others stayed.


    Moreover, there are many generals who have survived for him. Of course, there are fewer casualties than expected. Li Zhi summoned one of them this day.


    He was ignored for a long time. He was tall and fell on his knees


    It was Wei Ziyan who came here. He was also the king of Xiaoyao. Li Zhi, the prince of that year, said above: "the king of Xiaoyao is flat and seated."


    In those years, King Xiaoyao had conflicts with Li Zhi because of the throne, and he also suppressed Li Zhi. Because of his limited mind, King Xiaoyao finally succeeded in making Li Zhiji better and became the emperor.


    The Xiaoyao king didn''t take part in the affairs of the imperial court. He was afraid of being suspected by Li Zhi. In fact, Li Zhi also felt that it was useless for such a person to stay by his side and threw him away.


    Today''s King Xiaoyao has no impulse of his youth. He has a lot of appearance and spirit, but he has experienced many vicissitudes. After sitting down, he asked, "what''s the matter with your Majesty''s Summoner?"


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "I don''t know how many soldiers and horses there are under the Xiaoyao king?"


    He quickly got up and said: "I still have thousands of soldiers, well-trained."


    Li Zhi nodded and asked casually, "do you have any complaints about transferring you to the frontier these years?"


    Xiaoyao Wang Lian said he didn''t dare. Li Zhi said, "you are in the frontier, but I will ignore you. In recent years, Xiqi has visited you a lot, right? Fifty four times in all, thirty-two times you refused to send someone to come, twenty-two times you called in secret. Surely King Xiaoyao has gained something? "


    Seeing that Li Zhilian had said it so clearly, King Xiaoyao fell to his knees: "Your Majesty Mingjian, although he contacted Xiqi in many ways, I didn''t pay any attention to it. After all, I''m the blood of the Immortal Emperor. I''m a man of great business. How can I forget the foundation of our country?"


    Li Zhi picked him up and said, "King Xiaoyao misunderstood. If you are really rebellious, how can I be so close to you? You are not the one who forgets your roots, but I have something to ask of you. "


    This is the first time since Li Zhi ascended the throne that the king of Xiaoyao heard this kind of tone. He was frightened and said, "Your Majesty is the supreme emperor. What''s the matter?"


    With a bitter smile, Li Zhi said, "now that the rebels are fighting Chaoge, I''m afraid the world will change its master. When the country is in crisis, I just ask brother Wang to take away the things from the ancestral temple and escape thousands of miles to protect the blood of Yin merchants."

 Chapter 1482

    On hearing this, King Xiaoyao fell to his knees and said, "Your Majesty, even though I am far away, I dare not forget my family. Now that the country is in trouble, how dare I escape? I''d like to lead my troops to fight against nasiqi. As for the ancestral temple, your majesty will take me to the border to preserve my blood and make a comeback in time. "


    Over the years. Li Zhi has been observing xiaoyaowang. I found that he really became different. He was loyal to the king and had integrity.


    So he said, "brother Wang''s heart is commendable. I''m very relieved. I''ll make another arrangement about the temple. If brother Wang doesn''t give up, I''ll stay in Chaoge to help Uncle Huang and others take care of the government. There''s still time to reuse it in the future."


    After the king of Xiaoyao left, Wen Zhong, Bi Gan and others came out of the hall. Bi Gan sighed and said, "the king of Xiaoyao has really changed, which surprised me a little, but your majesty called him. Is there anything else?"


    Li Zhi said: "after this battle, I will abdicate. Big business can''t have no owner. If it''s suitable for Xiaoyao king, I will pass the throne to him. What do you think?"


    Bigan and others were surprised and dissuaded: "Your Majesty is in his prime, why do you want to abandon the world?"


    Li Zhi took a look at him: "my mind is not a person of earthly fate. How can I stay in the position of emperor? If it doesn''t conform to the way of heaven, it''s also harmful to the big business. The grand master is a person who intercepts religion. You should know these things, right


    Wen Zhong nodded at Li Zhi and asked carefully, "Your Majesty, I saw that you had the golden elixir cultivation, but now your cultivation has regressed."


    Li Zhiyi smiles, looks at him and says: "does the grand master know about the emperor level real person?"


    Wen Zhong, after all, is the disciple of Jinling Madonna. He is the third generation disciple of Genzheng Miao Hong. Although the war is busy, he also knows the affairs of Huangji immortal.


    The great leader had a high accomplishment. He not only saved the life of the golden goddess, but also formed a relationship with Sanxiao, who was one of the disciples of the sect. Of course, he knew about it. Wen Zhong nodded.


    Li Zhi no longer asked, then said: "you Aiqing, I have taken in several concubines, including Deng Chanyu, the daughter of Sanshan pass, and some of them are foreigners. I''m going to have a big wedding in the decisive battle of the Western Zhou Dynasty. What do you think?"


    Ji Fa had a similar action when he was fighting. Of course, he married a copy of Yijiang. Now Li Zhi raised the issue. People think that the origin of the man is unknown, but now it''s a critical moment, and they agree.


    Wen Zhong thought something was wrong and asked, "who are the people outside?"


    Li Zhi smile: "I forget, there are a few or Taishi familiar."


    Bigan and others noticed something. Hearing that Zhong was shocked, they finally understood why Li Zhi asked him about the emperor level real person. He knew something about the whole world, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Listen to Shang Rong say: "Your Majesty, the enemy is at present, the matter of abdication is not anxious, speak slowly."


    Wen Zhong recovered from his surprise and said, "is your majesty sure about the Western Zhou Dynasty? But I don''t think it''s right to abdicate the position of Xiaoyao king. Did your majesty forget the eldest prince? But the prince of Yin suburb has the ability, and his majesty can reuse it. "


    Li Zhi hesitated about Yin Jiao''s affairs. After all, Yin Jiao is also an immortal now. Maybe Yin Jiao''s conduct is good. It''s OK to discuss it.

 Chapter 1483

    Bigan, Shangrong and others didn''t care when they saw Wen Zhong talking about the battle of the Western Zhou Dynasty, because they all knew how terrifying the power of Dashang was. However, after a long discussion, several people were flushed. They didn''t agree with what Li Zhi wanted to say.


    But one thing has been confirmed, that is, the marriage of the emperor. Sanxiao Niangniang, Longji princess, Deng Chanyu and others have heard about it, and they are very happy.


    For Yunxiao and others, big marriage is just a form, but Li Zhi wants more than that, because he comes from later generations, and naturally knows how much influence marriage has on a person''s life.


    Many people know that the emperor''s concubines are very few. Now they hear that the emperor wants to accept six concubines. Chaoge is also very happy. The depressed morale is encouraged. On the wedding day, Chaoge celebrates all over the world, bringing a bit of joy to the army and people who are worried.


    The wedding expenses are extremely simple, because Li Zhi doesn''t think it''s necessary to spend too much money to hold a wedding, but he still has to have a good time in the base. The gorgeous scene in the base of the whole big business held a modern wedding.


    Even Yue Yunlong and Jin Feng are brought here. Li Zhi thinks it''s of great significance for the wedding, especially Jiang Xianrou and others. They think that this wedding is really about marrying themselves.


    Although they are wives, they have never been married on such occasions. One person, Li Zhi, felt very sorry that he could not attend, but he still wrote it on the list of brides he married this time. That is Daji.


    The woman who gave up her life to save him and finally fell into the ruins was also his wife. It must be his wife. Although she failed to come, Li Zhi put her in the most important position among his wives.


    People also heard about Daji. The women of Li Zhi were so moved that they admitted from the bottom of their hearts that they had never seen her and knew nothing about her life and death


    According to Li Zhi, we should rearrange the size. If we say according to the age, Princess Longji should be the eldest, because Princess Longji was born when Hongmeng was not judged and heaven and earth just opened.


    That''s because she is the first ray of Yin differentiation between heaven and earth. She is the oldest, but Princess Longji refuses. She finally makes Yunxiao the eldest sister, followed by Qiongxiao, Bixiao, Longji, Jinfeng, hanzhixian, Daji and Jiang Xianrou. Later, they will be called sisters.


    This wedding is also gorgeous and unforgettable, and there are many guests, including Kong Xuan and others. Li Ran is also envious. Fortunately, Ying long promised her to invite her brother to have another wedding another day.


    Nezha and others are also laughing. Their younger generation is just playing. There is only one person, Cai Wenji. There is something strange in their eyes. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    The news of the emperor''s wedding came to Jifa''s ears, but Jifa didn''t think so. In his opinion, the emperor''s doing so is nothing more than following his example to marry Yijiang and stimulate his morale.


    However, no matter what the morale of the Shang army is, now the trend is gone. As long as the Chaoge is broken, the big Shang will be destroyed. Thinking of this, Ji Fa can''t help but be ambitious. He seems to have been sitting in the supreme position and looking down.


    Of course, there is a saying that the higher you sit, the more painful you fall.

 Chapter 1484

    After Chaoge''s wedding, they all went back to their places. Hanzhixian, Yinglong and Liran returned to West Kunlun, yuelinglong and wuguxian returned to Baiyue, and kongsuan and Xingtian returned to biyou palace.


    As for Sanxiao and Princess Longji, they returned to the imperial Island, but Jiang Xianrou and others stayed in Chaoge. Li Zhi ordered Jiang Wenhuan to launch an expedition against Xiqi in three directions, and Wen Zhong led an army to fight against Turks.


    However, Hong Jin led his troops to deal with the Eshun army, which was just a puzzle. Ji Fa thought that the emperor was desperately delaying time after his marriage. After arranging these things, Li Zhi took Sanxiao and Princess Longji back to the imperial island.


    The layout of the island is very good. Countless modern weapons are used to reinforce those arrays. The defense of the whole imperial island is first-class. Fei Yuhe knows that the imperial island will be their home in the future.


    For more than a year, although she is singing, she has spent a lot of hard work on the imperial island. She has built the entire imperial island into a beautiful one with high defense and strong attack power.


    Today, the emperor''s Island is a surprise to Li Zhi. It can be said that Fei Yuhe has moved the entire military base and built countless robot defense fighters. The whole emperor''s Island is a powerful fortress mixed with Xianfa and scientific and technological forces.


    Knowing Li Zhi''s return, Tianxin elder leads the people of the witch family out to meet him. They are shocked to find that the colorful crystal stone on Li Zhi''s forehead, which symbolizes the body of the ancestral wizard, has disappeared.


    This is also because Li Zhi was injured by the cloud piercing arrow, which hurt his ancestral body. The strength of the ancestral body was almost exhausted, and then he fell asleep in the picture of mountains and rivers for 50 million years.


    The power in the body merges into one, forming a perfect star map like a small universe, returning to its original nature in the elixir field. Of course, the body of the ancestral wizard is also broken, becoming a new kind of power.


    As Li Zhi looked at it, he felt that the whole Huangji island was so satisfied. He thought that the last time he used the power of heaven and earth to collect Huangji Island, he didn''t succeed and decided to use his magic power to try again.


    Li Zhi looks at the Huangji Island suspended in the air. As soon as he inhales, Zhenyuan rises. In the distance, the elder Tianxin and others feel the overwhelming pressure. Even they tremble with the fear of the pressure.


    You should know that you are the peak of the great Luo Jinxian, but just with this momentum, they are shaking. How strong is this power? And the water below is boiling.


    This strange power exudes a kind of inexplicable power. It even gives the sea water. A strange phenomenon has happened. From Huangji Island, the sea water is calm within 30000 Li, just like the lake.


    However, the space beyond 30000 Li is boiling and turbulent, as if it were two different worlds. Li Zhi knows that this is the real power in the field. Sure enough, now he also has that strange and incomparable power in the field.


    In this field, even the three thousand gods and demons of Taigu may not be as strong as he is now, and people''s looks have changed greatly. In less than a year, the power of the great commander has risen to such a level, and the speed of cultivation is really unprecedented.


    Of course, they don''t know that Li Zhi has practiced in the mountains and rivers and the country for more than 50 million years. This time, he has practiced for a very long time, which is enough to surpass many people.

 Chapter 1485

    Longji, Sanxiao and others are proud and adored. Of course, they hope that their husband will become stronger and stronger. Just as those love Masters said, if you want to capture women, you need to be a real strong one, so that they can respect, not sympathize.


    Under the control of Li Zhi, the huge imperial island is as light as a goose feather. However, Li Zhi frowned. How strong is the power in his body now? It can emit so much water.


    But when he wrapped the imperial island with his strength, he felt the power of exclusion. This kind of exclusion seemed to exist naturally. He could easily destroy the imperial Island, but he could not bring it into his body. Is it really out of control?


    Li Zhi controls all kinds of rotation of Huangji island with his divine sense. He wonders why he can''t take it into his body? The witches next to him didn''t know what was going on. They thought Li Zhi was showing his strength, and they applauded one after another.


    "What a strength, chief! The leader is so strong


    Li Zhi is sweating on his head. He says in his heart, don''t get involved, OK? Li Zhi thought that the leader of Tongtian said that his cultivation was strange and different from others, so he could not collect the whole fairy mountain.


    Just about to sigh, I suddenly felt that I couldn''t bring the imperial island into the field. What would it be like to control it with his own power? After his easy transformation of the imperial Island, there have been a lot of configuration.


    With today''s strength, it can be moved at will, which is equivalent to a weapon of war. It can be said that it is a huge ship in the sky. Thinking of this, Li Zhi put down the Huangji island and contacted Fei Yuhe to transport a large number of materials according to her own requirements for the transformation of Huangji island.


    At this time, after seeing Li Zhi''s power, the people of the Wu clan had already admired him. How dare they have any doubts? In addition to these wizard people, there is another person who is shocked by Li Zhi''s power, that is, the black emperor who was recovered by the clouds.


    In Heidi''s opinion, Li Zhi''s power is probably the peak of quasi saint, even stronger than Haotian, who has the power of fruit flavor. Heidi regrets that he was cheated here by Haotian. If it wasn''t for a moment, how could he be in such a situation?


    When Yunxiao reminded him to interrogate the prisoner, Heidi showed his cooperation. When he was interrogated, he asked him about the situation in heaven. Heidi had been frightened by Li Zhi for a long time. What else did he dare not say? Say what you know immediately.


    What is the thirty-three days of heaven like? It has been explained clearly that the original space is not 33 layers, but equivalent to 33 parts are parallel, not high and low.


    Haotian and Jinmu are in the center of the Great Central sky. Although they have only one day, they are much larger than others. There are eight places in the southeast, northwest and northwest, with a total of 33 days.


    All the thirty-three heavenly bodies have the power of fruit flavor, but the place where Haotian and Jinmu are located is the most powerful, and the East, West, North and South represent the power of the four beasts, that is, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Li Zhi has little doubt about the four beasts.


    Yunxiao and others didn''t know much about it. Kong Xuan seemed to know something, but he didn''t want to say more. When he heard this, he immediately asked Heidi to explain. Heidi, after all, was the position of the Taoist Lord. He knew a lot of things.


    According to him, at the beginning of the world, it was divided into yin and Yang, earth fire and geomantic omen.

 Chapter 1486

    Then there is the golden wood, water, fire and earth. After the golden wood, water, fire and earth, there is the power of the East, West, North and south. The power of the four directions turns into green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. With the power of all sides, there is the existence of the four immortals.


    Of course, the four immortals are not the four great beasts. In fact, they are the five great beasts: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Besides, there is a unicorn. If these five beasts are together, they are the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    However, after the conflict between them, the struggle began, and then there was a disaster in the ancient times, that is, the force of the beast shocked the ancient times.


    According to Heidi, the killing and looting was extremely fierce. Because it represented all kinds of animals, many creatures were exterminated. A terrible battle broke out between the five races, which shook the whole universe.


    In the end, the war was filled with countless creatures and finally subsided. There was no victory or defeat. Many secrets were not revealed and became a mystery. Later, things gradually faded away.


    Li Zhi was so shocked that the lives of the five races, or even not just the five races, filled the gap between killing and looting. Is this the origin of killing and looting? Then the races appeared, but with the emergence of the races, the struggle came again.


    Then there was the relationship between the demon clan and the witch clan, and then both of them were defeated. Then Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, reopened heaven and earth. Haotian and Jinmu were worshipped as the masters of heaven, and then they were granted the four immortals.


    According to Heidi, he was named the northern Immortal Emperor because he had the power of water in his body, that is, the Xuanwu power of spring water in the north. This power directly contributed to his fruity power, so he was named the Immortal Emperor.


    As for the other people, they also have different powers. For example, the South has the power to leave the fire. Only with the power of rosefinch can they be called the southern Immortal Emperor. Why did the four Immortal Emperor deal with Li Zhi this time?


    It''s not only because they promised Haotian and Jinmu, but also because they got some promised benefits. They promised that as long as they killed the emperor level real people and the sorcerers, they could expand their fruity power and divide the power of the central sky among the four of them, so the four would be willing to come.


    For a long time, they were not under the control of Haotian because of their strength. However, Haotian was the power of the Lord of heaven in the central heaven. That is to say, their fruit flavor was higher than that of the four immortal emperors under the heaven. Now they are willing to give in to Haotian.


    After he agreed, now that the black emperor was captured, he realized that Haotian''s gold mother was trying to get rid of them with the help of Huangji immortal''s hand, or let them both lose, and then take advantage of them.


    In this way, they can have the power of 33 chongtian, making their power more powerful. Li Zhi realized that no wonder Haotian and Jinmu did so.


    If they kill all the four immortal emperors together, their strength will be stronger and stronger. Of course, what the black emperor doesn''t know is that the battle between Haotian and Jinmu is mainly for the three holy emperors to come over, and they will get the whip as the ultimate beneficiary.


    After listening to this, Li Zhi has a better understanding of the affairs in the heaven. What he is concerned about now is the five great beasts in ancient times. Is it the killing and looting? Maybe it''s good to find some ways to calm down the looting.

 Chapter 1487

    However, Heidi knew little about it. It seemed that he wanted to find a chance to get to know the leader of Tongtian sect. Moreover, when he was interrogated by Li Zhi, Heidi had the appearance of being picked by the emperor.


    Li Zhi now has too many wives. He didn''t promise him, but he let go of his life and was imprisoned in the imperial island. At this time, Li Zhi missed Jia Yi. If Jia Yi was there, he might become the black emperor and go to heaven to play.


    It''s a pity that Jia Yi''s whereabouts are unknown after he sends out the news from yuxu palace. He should be in trouble again. If he is noticed by Yuanshi Tianzun, he will surely die. Li Zhi is even a little worried about the life he created this time.


    In the heaven, Haotian and Jinmu have been very happy for more than a year, not to mention the whip. Now the power of Sifang Xiandi has been incorporated by them, and their fruit power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, there is no news from the emperor level real person, and Xuanji and Luya can''t be found, but there are some signs that the disappearance of the emperor level real person may have been killed by Xuanji and Luya.


    Of course, they also have upset things, that is, there is an indirect rumor that if they are invaded by demons, the victims will disappear mysteriously, and only a robe will be left at the scene, which must be swallowed up.


    Moreover, he was extremely cunning. He ran away after he got the target and sent people to chase him. But no one could find him. He could be sure that the demon was a woman.


    Hao is naturally suspicious and cautious. When he thought of what happened to immortal xuanhuang when he was plotted by the emperor''s apprentice a, he didn''t dare to take it lightly and strengthened the guard. There were heavy soldiers nearby.


    At this time, one of the heavenly generals looked at the heavenly soldiers and yelled, "you are good at making an inspection tour, and you go to the south gate to have a good look and see if there is any abnormality."


    The heavenly soldier took the order and left. After the general finished his command, he continued to guard the gate. No one paid attention to it. A transparent liquid came into the general''s body, and he was using the color to move forward.


    And her goal is the sky general who just gave orders, because the sky general only knows that demons are good at hiding, so the defense is immortal''s method, but this defense only treats immortal, and even if it is quasi Saint level, it is very difficult to enter.


    But they didn''t know that what they were facing was Jia Yi, a biological warrior, who was totally different from the immortal. Jia Yi didn''t suffer any damage or die as Li Zhixiang had expected.


    However, by chance, he got a piece of news. He was in the middle of the heaven and secretly followed a person to the heaven, so he lost contact with the lower part. By using the ability of assimilation, Jia Yi gained many years of memory.


    There are many generals in heaven, and there is a fairy who has an ambiguous relationship with Haotian. Therefore, she is familiar with the whole affairs of the heaven. Although the scale of the heaven is large, it is nothing to Jia Yi.


    She uses the ability of deformation to bypass many guards and move towards her destination. This time, the place she is going to is the treasure house, which is in the Lingxiao hall.


    According to the memory, Haotian is nervous about the treasures in Lingxiao hall recently, and has sent a lot of people to defend them. The treasure Pavilion is the place where Haotian usually places the treasures, where he should put the magic whip.


    According to Jia Yi''s guess, because whip is not an ordinary magic weapon, it can''t be put into the heaven and earth bag. After a period of time, Jia Yi came to the treasure Pavilion and found that the treasure Pavilion is a high-rise building, as if the whole body is caused by bright white jade, emitting a touch of brilliance, which is very beautiful and mysterious.


    It''s very secret around the treasure house, and the defense is also different. There are not so many troops, but it''s extremely dangerous. It''s strange that a didn''t enter it, but turned around and walked in the other direction.

 Chapter 1488

    From the last time he was injured by a fake whiplash explosion in chaos, Jia Yi was much more careful. Through analysis, it is estimated that the treasure Pavilion is also a trap, and it is to lure her to come.


    From my memory, the place Haotian went to most recently is the Tianhua Temple next to Lingxiao hall. Even when he steals 0 feelings, he will be there.


    What is different from the past is that Haotian will steal love from all kinds of places, but this time he only chooses to be in the temple of Tianhua. According to the analysis of a, this may be the real hiding place of whip.


    The temple of Tianhua is close at hand. The defense here is much tighter than that in other places. As soon as a guesses, it is estimated that this place may be the place where treasures are hidden.


    However, the layout inside the Tianhua temple is more strict than that outside, and there are powerful masters like Haotian. The most important thing is that Jia Yi doesn''t know where Haotian hid his whip?


    As he ran inside, he began to think about it. Suddenly, the sound of explosion sounded, and the fire soared into the sky. In an instant, it exploded next to the treasure house. Even the guards around the treasure house were in chaos.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals of Tianhua temple were surprised. Haotian''s figure also appeared in the treasure house. It seemed that he was looking inside. As soon as a found that Haotian was empty handed and didn''t have a whip.


    And she also knew that the whip could not be put into her body, so she was probably hiding in the building. Haotian observes the distance, suddenly the explosion is ringing, the location is another hall, the whole hall is in chaos.


    Then the sound of explosion was heard all the way to the temple of Tianhua. The explosion was also very powerful and powerful.


    At this time, the blasting sound and shock wave are everywhere. The heavenly soldiers in the temple of Tianhua will be blown to pieces, and the explosion continues. He doesn''t care about his dead Hao Tiansi, but he is holding a magic weapon in his hand to guard the hall.


    The sound of the explosion was getting closer and closer, and many treasures and buildings were smashed. At this time, a ray of light flashed and flew in front of a streamer. One day, a general would fly up and protect himself. He was blown to pieces, and a small part flew to the front of Haotian.


    Haotian''s face still doesn''t move. The mirror of Haotian in his hand looks at the broken arm. Suddenly, the arm turns into a blood mist. Haotian takes a look at the bloodstain. There is nothing abnormal and continues to observe the front.


    Just at this time, a strange laughter appeared, and the laughter gradually went away. When he went away, the sound of explosion could not be heard. Hao was naturally suspicious, and found that when the laughter went away, he was hesitant.


    After the laughter disappeared, he opened the door and went out. He came to a wall and began to move a strange picture and text in the room with his hand, as if he was opening the password.


    Suddenly, the door is opened and another space appears. Haotian walks in and out with a relaxed look on his face. Suddenly, Haotian feels that something is wrong and dangerous! Looking around, I found nothing special.


    And out of the door, in fact, even if Haotian cautious also can''t find, the blood on the wall has quietly sneaked into the room he just entered.


    According to Tian Jiang, the explosion was not as serious as he thought, it was just a bluff. It caused some damage to Qionglou Yuyu, but it was OK.

 Chapter 1489

    Anyway, there are special prohibitions on things in this heaven. Even if they are damaged, they will recover in a moment. As for the casualties, Haotian doesn''t pay attention to them. They are just ordinary soldiers and generals.


    Of course, Haotian has ordinary things to deal with. It''s impossible to guard the Tianhua Temple all the time. At the same time, Jin''s mother sent someone to let him have something to do there. When he left, the Tianhua Temple set up some prohibitions.


    Unexpectedly, the biggest enemy had already lurked in. After Haotian left, in a subtle corner, the fog in the room covered the action that was difficult to find.


    Then the rune in the sky suddenly moved, as if someone was twisting. According to the strange order, Jia Yi deliberately created the crisis of explosion just now, and then if he left.


    The laughter seemed to tell Haotian that he had got the treasure, which made the suspicious Haotian have to check again. Although the remnant he had just turned into was attacked by haotianjin and became a drop of blood, which confused Haotian.


    He also saw how Haotian opened the door. The door was gradually opened, and the space appeared. Jia Yi''s body gradually changed into its original shape. An eye appeared on his forehead to see through the fog and look inside.


    As expected, she found a Golden Whip floating in the middle of the sky. A looked at her and carried her third eye to go inside. Just as she approached, something like a border made her unable to move forward.


    When she wanted to make a big impact, she was bounced back. This kind of change made Jia Yi a little unexpected. She didn''t expect to get it immediately. She was blocked by something, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    There are even many ways. Unable to break the barrier of transparency, we had to try to swallow this unique skill with our own strength. However, this method may not be successful, and it is time-consuming.


    A sense of something wrong, a back to find a lot of moths in the room, those moths flying speed is very fast, rolled towards her, at this time a side also appeared a translucent shield, the moths out.


    The moths were blocked, but did not leave, but attached to the shield, more and more attached to the shield, producing a corrosive shield, slowly consuming energy.


    The shield turned red and burst. All the moths were smashed. After the moths were destroyed, there were many petals in the air. As soon as they revolved around the shield, a transparent shield appeared again.


    However, these petals are flying. In fact, they are sharper than the blade. The shield can''t stop them. The armor on the armor starts to be cut, and her skin is cut.


    As soon as Jia Yi knew that his whereabouts had been revealed, he could not resist it. A strange light came out of his body and he retreated towards the entrance. However, when he arrived at the entrance, he felt something was wrong. When he met the entrance, there was a loud explosion. The whole person retreated back and was bounced back. The petals flew towards her again.


    At this time, Jia Yi''s body has been covered with bruises, and his face has been injured by a lot of knives. Haotian''s figure appears at the door: "I didn''t expect that the spirit of the demon girl is so fierce, and she invades into the temple of Tianhua silently. If I hadn''t been on guard, I''m afraid the whip would have been stolen!"

 Chapter 1490

    The reason why Haotian had passed the array as if nothing had happened was that he had a seal on his body, and Jia Yi didn''t know it, so he missed this point and was calculated by Haotian.


    Gold mother cold voice says: "Kui you still say absolutely safe, almost recruited this evil woman''s way!"


    Haotian was embarrassed and said, "this is a way to lure the enemy. What do you know? If you remove her, you can live in peace. "


    When Yi was about to launch an attack, he suddenly fell to the ground with a look of pain. His whole body turned into liquid and dispersed at any time.


    The gold mother looked at a body that turned into liquid and sneered: "do you think those of me are idle? You''ve been poisoned. "


    After a while, as soon as a turned into liquid, Haotian found that the woman had become like this. He couldn''t help frowning. When yaochi saw her, he sneered: "what? Are you still in the mood? She''s very good-looking


    At this time, a voice rang out: "Niang Niang is still careful."


    Then, the flowing liquid suddenly raised at the feet of Kim mu, turned into a big hand, and wrapped it towards her. After hearing the sound, Kim''s mind moved. The plain cloud flag shrouded her body and kept the liquid away from her body.


    The liquid couldn''t work. She flew back and turned into A-1. She was surprised. The emperor level real person was nothing more. The body of the ancestral witch was invincible to all kinds of poisons. Why didn''t she fear poisons?


    It doesn''t look like a witch. It seems that Huangji real person is a little strange and can''t be despised. It''s the Antarctic fairy that reminds Jinmu just now.


    On that day, Haotian and Jinmu made an alliance to express their gratitude and education, and appointed the Antarctic fairy as the emperor of eternal life. Later, when the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty knew that Haotian and Jinmu had taken all the thirty-three heaven away, he asked the Antarctic fairy to help heaven further consolidate their relationship with the reputation of the emperor of eternal life.


    Haotian gold mother is very happy because she plays the magic whip and gets the benefit of explanation. At this time, she relies on the respect of saints. The two sides now cooperate very well, and they also attach great importance to the Antarctic fairy.


    The Antarctic fairy had a five fire seven bird fan in his hand. Just as he was going to face Jiayi mountain, he suddenly put a three pointed two edged knife in front of the five fire seven bird fan. When the Antarctic fairy looked back, he found that it was Yang Jian and it was not easy to use.


    Asked: "nephew, what are you doing?"


    Yang Jian said coldly: "I want to avenge myself."


    The Antarctic fairy knows that Jia Yi schemed against Yang Jian in the chaos and killed immortal xuanhuang, which almost killed Yang Jian. Yang Jian regarded this as a shame.


    Last time, the white crane boy was cleaned up by Yang Jian. Now yuxu palace knows that Yang Jian hates Jia Yi very much. After all, Yang Jian is not an ordinary person now. As the most powerful quasi saint in teaching, the attitude of the Antarctic fairy to Yang Jian is also different.


    Even if the white crane boy was cleaned up by Yang Jian, he didn''t complain. Instead, he yelled at his apprentice. This time, when Yang Jian knew that someone was coming, he suspected that he was the enemy, so he volunteered to come with the Antarctic fairy.


    Of course, the Antarctic fairy knew Yang Jian''s strength, and immediately agreed. Just as Yang Jian blocked the Antarctic fairy, Jia Yi was back in shape, but he was pale cyan. It was estimated that he was poisoned.


    Yang Jian displayed his quasi Saint level cultivation, and his whole body was full of amazing momentum. His three pointed and two edged sword was dancing in the wind, and he was enveloped in Jia Yi.

 Chapter 1491

    Jiayi and Yang Jian have been fighting each other many times, and they are familiar with each other. At present, they are poisoned, and their strength is declining. They don''t use their huge sword, but they directly turn into two daggers, holding a pair of daggers in both hands to fight with Yang Jian.


    Jin Mu and Haotian have known that Yang Jian''s cultivation has been promoted and has reached the level of quasi saint for a long time. Now they are surprised to see his fighting power. Jin Mu finds that Yang Jian''s three pointed and two edged sword covers his armor.


    The speed of both of them was very fast, and they could only see a group of phantoms. Now she was not good at sneaking attack. She immediately recited the mantra, and the Tai Chi map on the wall gave out a strange blue light, which dyed the area blue and began to shrink.


    After Yang Jian and Jia Yi found out this change, Yang Jian gave a loud shout, and Zhenyuan in his body rose up, using the strongest magic power. The three pointed and two edged swords gave out a vast light and forced him towards Jia.


    Jia Yi quickly dodged, and the three two edged swords chopped off. The speed was like lightning. After all, Jia Yi was affected by the toxin, so he slowed down a beat, and one arm was cut off.


    However, the power of this blow was too strong. After his arm was cut off, he fell on Jia Yi. With Yang Jian''s full strength, the whole room was shocked.


    The array was originally intangible, but it was cut by Yang Jian. As soon as a picked up his broken arm, his mind moved. Then Yang Jian opened the exit of the array, just flew into the mid air, and suddenly disappeared.


    Yang Jian quickly goes out to chase after him. With a flash of light, he finds that someone is blocking his way. When Yang Jian turns around, he finds that it''s Haotian. He is very angry. Haotian ignores Yang Jian''s anger and smiles.


    Just now, in case of using big mana to move, mother Jin turned the space below into a boundless ice purgatory. Even the quasi Saint level will die.


    Yang Jian in the eyes of a ray of light, followed by an eye in the middle of his eyebrows, vaguely see the space was frozen in a figure.


    The Antarctic fairy sighed: "the lady is very intelligent. I''m afraid that the devil will die!"


    Jin Mu smiles and nods to the Antarctic fairy. Yang Jian doesn''t speak. He holds three swords and two blades in his hand and holds them tightly. Haotian waves his hand and sends out endless power. Then the entrance disappears.


    After he and Kim Mu gained more power, their strength became stronger and their cultivation became stronger. Strictly speaking, this kind of power was always external, not the power he really had.


    However, in heaven, Haotian and Jinmu, who have stronger fruit power, are now invincible. If Kong Xuan and Xingtian come back, they will have confidence to defeat Kong Xuan and Xingtian.


    Gold mother winked at Hao angel. Haotian nodded and said to Yang Jian, "Taoist friend Yang, your mother violated the heaven rules and was suppressed, but you and I are related after all. I want to make you the emperor of heaven, make your mother the goddess of Yao Ji, and welcome back to heaven. What''s the matter in the past


    When it comes to his mother, Yang Jian''s murderous spirit is pumping out. He ignores Haotian and Jinmu, smiles at the Antarctic fairy, and then leaves without looking back.


    After all, Yang Jian was a teacher. When the Antarctic fairy found out that she was swearing, she looked embarrassed.

 Chapter 1492

    The Antarctic fairy said, "my nephew is arrogant. He is also worried about what happened in those years. His majesty and empress still don''t mind. I will persuade him if I have a chance."


    Haotian also knew that behind Yang Jian was Yuanshi Tianzun, who was a sage who could not be offended. He immediately nodded and said, "thank you very much


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t know that Jia Yi was in danger in the heaven. He went back to Chaoge and quickly rushed to biyou palace, because there were only seven days left before he could join the immortal killing array. He wanted to use the last time.


    Tongtian sect leader, Kong Xuan and others participate in the array drill together. After all, the immortal sword array needs four of them. Wanxian array is the highest level of all immortal battle, so the immortal killing array is the peak battle of Hunyuan sage.


    This decisive battle is related to the situation of this killing, and it also has a corresponding impact on the world. Although the victory of Wanxian array makes Tongtian very happy, the immortal killing array is related to his face. The cause and effect are all solved in this period. He attaches great importance to the immortal killing sword array, even more than Wanxian array, otherwise it will not take so long to prepare.


    It''s also very important for Yuanshi Tianzun and the Westerners that saints never die. Even if they fight, they can''t fight for life and death.


    However, as the spiritual leader of their sect, several people were reluctant to lose face, especially the expository and Western religions who fought more and bullied less. Li Zhi understood that the leader of Tongtian sect attached great importance to this war, so he participated in this war.


    Kong Xuan and Xing Tian are his brothers, Zhao Gongming is his elder brother, and Duobao is a good friend. Therefore, he has to go to this war.


    It''s not only because he has a good relationship with the interceptor, but also because of his friends, brothers and uncles in this array. Now, in this highest level of fighting, saints can''t distinguish between life and death, it''s just consumption.


    However, Kong Xuan and others are in danger of life and death. Although Li Zhi had a plan for a long time, the current situation has changed a little. For example, in the original world of Fengshen, four people beat one, making him two people beat one.


    But anyway, there are at least two saints in Zhuxian sword array, so he must improve Zhuxian sword array to resist strong enemies. However, the fight with Saints is not only a battle of life and death, but also an opportunity.


    Especially for those who are already at their peak, if they can understand it, it can even be said that it is more important than millions of years of closed cultivation.


    After the last battle between Kong Xuan and zhunti, he realized a lot, and finally refined the five colors into the one without color. Especially after refining the chaos clock, Kong Xuan wanted to fight with zhunti again.


    Xingtian felt a lot about the battle with Yuanshi Tianzun, and he was eager to try this battle. When Li zhilai came to biyou palace, he went directly into the secret place. The leader of Tongtian sect was worried about the competition of killing immortals, and found that Li zhilai was very happy.


    When Li Zhi asked about the battle between the five tribes in ancient times, the leader of Tongtian just said one thing next. Don''t say more about it. When it is clear in the future, he won''t say any more.


    Li Zhi found that the leader of Tongtian sect had something to say and didn''t ask. Time was pressing. It was only a few months in the dreamland. Although the flow of time was different, Li Zhi was very familiar with the sword spirit of trapped immortal sword before.

 Chapter 1493

    Moreover, the map of Zhuxian array is clear. After 50 million years of cultivation in the map of mountains and rivers, the strength of the body has reached the peak, and can be cultivated independently, including the sword Qi. What we need most now is how to cooperate with the other people to form a tacit battle, so as to play a strong strength.


    There is a dangerous place in the west of the heaven, which is a place of ice and cold, that is, ice purgatory. It is extremely cold all day long, and it is covered with ice everywhere, without any life.


    In the terrible cold, it is very difficult for the immortal to survive, and the cold is also very severe. It can penetrate into the armor, directly freeze the immortal''s body, and absorb the immortal''s body and divine consciousness into a piece of black ice.


    If ordinary people enter the range of the dark ice, they will be frozen within an hour. Even if they are quasi holy, they will not last long. This is the ice heaven purgatory, which is called the forbidden area of the heaven. No one dares to risk easily.


    The Western Immortal Emperor once wanted to turn this place into his own secret place, but he was almost frozen to death. Fortunately, he controlled the power of heaven, so he didn''t dare to make such an idea.


    On this day, a man who was not afraid of death came to the dark ice purgatory. He was covered with gold and was exposed to the cold wind, but he was still not frozen by the cold ice. Every step left a footprint.


    After searching for a long time, he finally stopped in front of a black ice, and opened his third eye on his forehead. A burst of burning light penetrated through the black ice. Looking at it for a while, he found that it was not the person he was looking for in his heart. He directly took out a three pointed two edged knife and chopped it up.


    After several times of continuous exertion, nothing was gained. After thinking about it, I felt something strange behind me, as if I had been eroded by something. My heart moved, I let go of my defense, and let the body enter the body.


    When he relaxed his vigilance, the chill intensified. Even though he had advanced cultivation, he could not help fighting a cold war. At this time, the force entered his body.


    But this time he entered his body, which was different from before. After absorbing part of the energy, he stopped. There was a little more light in his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was shocked or how. He seemed very happy.


    It''s wonderful to put aside the fear. It seems that he wants to integrate with him. According to Yang Jian''s heart, Jia Yi was not killed. Instead, he refined the poison gas. He was just trapped here for a while and immediately turned around and left.


    Although he lost a lot of strength, he was more determined than before. Finally, he got to a safe place. It was a miracle that he could get out of the ice purgatory. However, no one knew about the miracle, and Yang Jian didn''t care.


    Because of the great consumption of Zhenyuan, even if he was strong in cultivation, he could not help breathing. In front of him, there was a flash of gold, and a drop of water on the ground, which turned into a woman.


    The woman said coldly, "why do you do this?"


    This sentence is not only about the things in the ice sky purgatory, but also contains the previous doubts. Yang Jian snorted coldly: "my purpose is the same as yours. I don''t want those people to get that thing. It''s less difficult to do so. More people have more assurance."


    A one coldly said: "the enemy of the enemy may not be friends," suddenly the words changed, "but we can cooperate temporarily."


    Yang Jian thought for a moment, nodded, and suddenly said, "do you have relatives and sisters who are similar in appearance?"


    "We are a cooperative relationship. Don''t ask more questions. I won''t say more," Jia said

 Chapter 1494

    Yang Jian sneered: "I have found out where the thing is. After recovering my strength, I will go with you to understand it. Even if I can''t get it, I will destroy it."


    A nodded and seemed to agree with this suggestion. The heaven is a very special space, but there are still days and nights. In fact, it is not the change of light and dark, but the change of aura.


    At this time, it was night outside, but the space where Yang Jian and Jia Yi lived was bright. The jewels set off the treasures around them. They all gave off a faint white light, but there was something strange.


    He was suspended in the middle of the air, like an iron box, with four wheels emitting metallic luster. When he saw the field combat vehicle, a''s pupil shrank slightly, and Yang Jian found something unusual.


    She said, "what''s this? Why is it like a treasure? "


    In fact, she said this in order to distract Yang Jian''s attention. At this time, a stream of liquid separated from her feet and ran directly to the field combat vehicle floating in the middle of the air. This way of decomposing energy is similar to that of separation, but it is more powerful than separation.


    Yang Jian said, "this is the treasure house of Jinmu."


    A frowned and looked at him: "how can you know such a secret place? We just broke in without any trouble. "


    Yang Jian said: "this place is not only a treasure house, but also a secret place for them. I know a lot about it. Because I have a grudge against them, I have planned this day for a long time. Jinmu took the whip and hid it here."


    Yang Jian found that Jia Yi was on the alert and said with a smile, "don''t think too much. I won''t hurt you. Otherwise, why should I save you?


    The reason why it was so smooth just now is that mother Jin was in the treasure house, and what I practiced was hermeneutics. That''s why I am familiar with this array. How can I come in so easily if I can come in quietly and be another person? "


    A nodded and stopped talking. Yang Jianyou said: "Haotian is suspicious and doesn''t believe others. So does Jinmu. She has never believed anyone, even the closest relatives and trusted people. She doesn''t believe Haotian.


    So in the treasure house, she arranges poison, no one guards it, or I have Xuangong to protect my body, and you are not afraid of poison, you can easily steal it and whip it this time. "


    A Yi feels that there is a powerful poisonous gas in the treasure house. Except for the treasures, the air outside is very poisonous. Yang Jian''s nine turn skill is both internal and external, and there is the Taoism taught by Yuanshi Tianzun. Those toxins can''t invade Yang Jian''s body at all.


    With the help of the cold air in the ice sky purgatory, Jia Yi refines the poisonous gas, which can no longer cause harm to her. In fact, as long as she is given enough time, Jia Yi can even convert all kinds of poisonous gas into energy.


    For now, the most important thing is to take away the whip. With her special constitution, Jinmu''s poison gas can''t hurt her, so she''s not afraid. They go straight on.


    He found that the crystal ball in the middle of the sky seemed to be folded, but an image could be seen in the middle. It was just like playing the magic whip. Yang Jian didn''t act rashly. After opening his three eyes, he looked inside and said, "it''s the fruit power of heaven. It''s different from the array of elucidation. You are good at swallowing it. Can you swallow it?"

 Chapter 1495

    There were also three eyes on Yi''s forehead. He looked carefully and shook his head: "this energy is strange, it can''t be swallowed, and the structural burden is very strong. It can recycle and replenish energy, and it''s impossible to destroy it."


    Yang Jian didn''t understand what Jia Yi said about the specific energy supplement, but he knew that it couldn''t be swallowed. He frowned and said, "this is the fruity power of heaven. It should be arranged by Haotian and Jinmu.


    After being touched, there will be reaction. If it''s not easy to cancel, it can only be forcibly destroyed. If it''s successful, it will waste time. Otherwise, it will certainly disturb them and they must run away immediately. "


    A nodded his head. After a discussion, they began to think about action. Yang Jian adjusted his breath for a moment, and then directly adjusted his strength to the peak state. Instead of rising, the light of the three pointed and two edged sword was restrained and completely folded into the light of the sword, as if he was brewing a surprise strike.


    A changed into a white light, attached to the surface of the three pointed two edged sword, as if it was a three pointed two edged sword, and ran towards the huge border in the middle.


    If someone sees it, there will be an illusion, as if the unstoppable is no longer a three pointed two edged sword, but a force exerted by heaven and earth, and the light suddenly bumps into the border.


    The originally unbreakable border was directly broken, but the endless power immediately wrapped in it, obviously to repair the light.


    However, at this time, a small light appeared on the top of Dao Guang, with a strange rhythm, weakening the power of repair and blocking it outside. In the distance, it seems that the border is about to break.


    This broken border continues to extend, has been extended to the center, and finally close to the whip, in the flash of light, hesitated for a while, and finally quickly wrapped up the whip, and then converged back.


    After Yang Jian found that Jia Yi had won the battle, there was a tremor in the border. Then the border inside split and broke. Jia Yi, who was wrapped in a magic whip, also retreated, and the energy in the sky kept circulating.


    Just now, she was in temporary confinement. Now she quickly closed it, but there was nothing left in the middle. The three pointed and two edged sword took off its white light and turned into a one. She was holding a wooden whip in her right hand.


    Yang Jian looks at jiejie passively, and knows that Haotian and Jinmu are coming soon. At the same time, he finds Jiayi''s face is ugly, and his whole body is shaking. Holding the whip, he is also shaking.


    Yang Jian''s eyes fell on the whip. His eyes flashed and he looked at Jia Yi, who was very weak. He held a three pointed and two edged sword in his left hand. However, he grabbed Jia Yi with his right hand. Although Jia Yi was restrained by the whip, he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    At this time, she didn''t bring her hand. As soon as a was ready to hit Yang Jian, Yang Jian went around her hand holding the whip and held her left hand. At the same time, a gentle energy burst into her body, reducing her eroding power.


    Yang Jian took Jia Yi''s hand and flew forward. Because Jia Yi''s strength had been fighting against the whip, he knew that the situation was critical and didn''t resist, so he was pulled forward by Yang Jian.


    They fled as fast as they could. They passed many treasures along the way. Just as they were near the entrance, Yang Jian''s sword light flashed into a golden light. His whole body turned into a golden dragon, carrying Jia Yi on his back, swimming forward in a strange track.

 Chapter 1496

    As soon as Jia Yi felt that the space in front of him was constantly changing, and he went back to the original secret place of yaochi. After Jinlong''s array, the sky was shining. The flowers and rain were beautiful, and with boundless murderous spirit, Jinlong knew that Jinmu was coming.


    With a flick of his tail and a bang, the Golden Dragon scattered the surrounding gravel, like an umbrella, knocked down the poisonous gas flowers flying all over the sky, and tried to escape when the earth and stone were flying away.


    Then countless vines flew out of the ground. The vines were purple and obviously poisonous. Jinlong''s speed was really slow. He was entangled by the coming vines, and these vines were also very powerful.


    Affected by this, the entangled part of the Golden Dragon darkened, as if countless wild animals were biting it. If it wasn''t for the mysterious nine turns, I''m afraid the toxin would have invaded the body.


    As soon as a is weakened by the pulling force of the whip, he can''t change and help. He reluctantly reaches out a ray of light from his hand and cuts off the nearby vines. Those vines are the endless function of the power of heaven, and they can grow again after they are broken.


    Jia Yi couldn''t support it any more. The golden dragon was shining. As soon as he turned around, the surrounding scenery changed, and he became another strange creature, still carrying Jia Yi.


    This monster is like a little mouse, but different from a mouse. It has the head of a rabbit, the body of an elk, and a long tail behind it. When the vines get close to it, they can''t do anything, but they are nimbly dodged by the huge mouse.


    The vines below couldn''t stop chasing. Suddenly, the mouse screamed, as if it had found something. After two swings of its tail, the strange wind and waves blew in and lifted its body into the air. Its flexibility in the air was no less than that below.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she broke away from the attack range of the vine. Looking at the change, she sneered: "there is a change under the gate of Yuxi!"


    The gold in her hand flashed, and the petals flying all over the sky covered the little mouse again. The mouse''s divine sense knew that these petals were powerful, and twisted into a huge creature, like a tiger, more flexible than the mouse just now, with colorful body.


    At this time, the tiger showed an alert look, the whole body turned into a white light, quickly ran away, let behind a white light to blow empty, gold mother in the back, towards the colorful tiger chase past.


    The little mouse is not afraid of poison, but the tiger behind changes very fast. Now Yang Jian uses the magic power of change to attack Jin Mu, and Haotian catches up with Haotian mirror in his hand.


    Angrily, he said, "don''t you think it''s OK to put the whip in your place?"


    Gold mother iron green face said: "who can think that Yang Jian actually collude with this demon girl, the previous fight just make a appearance, he turned into that appearance, fast forward, we also full speed to recover him."


    Haotian also knows that he can''t lose his whip. Now is not the time for bickering. He runs at full speed. The Antarctic fairy looks at the streamers in the sky, thinks about them, and turns them into a golden light.


    As Jin Mu said, Yang Jian''s colorful tiger is very fast, but it is not the main body after all. The whip in the hand of Jia on his back sends out a kind of prestige, which makes him feel out of time.


    After flying for a while, he finally turned into a human figure. After landing, he recited some words and wanted to run down, but it didn''t work.

 Chapter 1497

    "This area has been blocked by me, even if you have great ability, you can''t escape!" said Kim Mu coldly


    Yang Jian felt that the atmosphere around him was solidified. Although there was no excess, Haotian found that Yang Jian was holding Jia''s hand.


    PI xiaorou said without a smile: "Yang Jian, you are very popular with the sage, but you are the first to be a saint in teaching. You have a bright future. Why are you confused by the beauty of the Witch and ruin your future?"


    Yang Jian hummed coldly without explaining. He released Jia Yi''s hand and gave a command in his divine sense. Then he chopped the three pointed two edged sword at Haotian without saying a word.


    Just when Haotian was on guard, the three pointed two edged sword suddenly reversed its direction and cut at Jinmu. The power of this blow was so strong that even Jinmu had to be moved.


    A layer of mirror light appeared in front of Jin Mu, and she resisted the three pointed and two edged sword outside. Yang Jian''s body burst out a strong and incomparable breath. With a turn of her wrist, she broke the frame.


    Jin Guang cuts at Jin Mu again, then the five colors flash, but the three pointed and two edged sword can''t get in. He is counterattacked back. When Yang Jian attacks Haotian and Jin Mu, Jia Yi doesn''t help, but turns around and runs.


    This is exactly what Yang Jian told her, but even if Yang Jian didn''t, Jia Yi would run away without hesitation. Although the enemy''s behavior made him a little strange, stealing and whipping was the highest order given by Li Zhi. No matter what Yang Jian planned, he couldn''t delay here.


    However, as soon as a flies out, she feels that the space is blocked, and the whole person is trapped in the mire. She can''t exert her strength. When she raises her right hand and is about to send out an energy wave, she knows that the power of whipping can always be strengthened, and almost falls to the ground.


    Haotian takes the opportunity to fly over, and wants to take advantage of the fire and seize the plain cloud flag that Yang Jian attacks. He also finds that the plain cloud flag can''t attack, and he also finds Haotian''s intention.


    With the power of the plain cloud flag, he came to the front of Jia Yi in an instant. With terrible power, he tore apart the power of the surrounding mud.


    Haotian promptly attacked Yang Jian with the power that he had planned to attack Jia Yi. Yang Jian was shocked by that kind of power and retreated several steps.


    Gold mother flew over, pointed to the sky with her hand, and the flame fell from the sky. She bombarded the two people below. Yang Jian turned into a monkey like monster.


    As soon as the monster reached out his hand, he easily beat back the stones that fell from the top, and hit the gold mother. He moved quickly, and the stones were thrown back by him.


    Haotian gave a cold hum and a roar, and the stones that came were broken by him. The ancient strange beast Yang Jian changed also belongs to the ape category. He is good at throwing stones. He uses the stones they summon to treat him in his own way.


    Moreover, Yang Jian''s art of change is not only to change the shape, but also to change the essence. Yang Jian does not return to the human form. His body suddenly becomes bigger, directly changing his strongest basaltic state.


    Xuanwu''s two heads, a tortoise''s head and a snake''s head, spit out powerful energy in their mouths. Haotian and Jinmu know that Yang Jian''s spit out energy is very important. They immediately use all their strength to resist it.

 Chapter 1498

    The Xuanwu of Yang Jian''s incarnation is really powerful. He is extremely invulnerable, and his body is strong to a certain extent. He is invincible to all kinds of poisons. Haotian and Jinmu have nothing to do.


    A swept to a good opportunity and ran away.


    However, the Xuanwu that Yang Jian turned into is not so easy to change, and the source of the final form is also terrible.


    I feel that the pressure of the other party is getting bigger and bigger. He can''t resist it and becomes human. At this time, there is a fighting voice in the sky. There are countless lights flying over, and they surround Jia Yi.


    Yang Jian knows that Haotian and Jinmu are highly cultivated, and their strength is stronger than themselves. Now they have the power of fruit position in the heaven, and they can pour it into their bodies at any time, so that they can''t win. Now there are so many heavenly soldiers and generals, it''s very difficult today.


    He will take back the virtual light of a move, into a streamer, toward the direction of a one fight in the past, two people together.


    At this time, Yang Jian suddenly cried out: "destroy the whip!"


    Then, the three pointed and two edged sword in his hand cut at a.


    His body also burst out a dazzling light, three sharp two edged sword burst out a fierce momentum.


    It seems that the sword can destroy all things. At this time, Jia Yi also remembered what Li Zhi had told her. Looking at the people surrounded by her, she didn''t think much about it, so she met them directly


    Just listen to a loud noise in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Jian felt that an irrefutable force rushed towards him.


    From the three pointed two edged sword came the explosive rebound force, and suddenly he couldn''t help flying backward.


    During the flight, there was a body shape of hundreds of meters.


    There was a trace of pale on his face and a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    It was the anti vibration force that made his strong body unable to bear and seriously injured.


    What shocked Yang Jian most was that there was a gap in the three two edged knives.


    I can''t help but look shocked!


    The gold mother who came said with disdain: "this new tianqibao who plays magic whip! It''s more powerful than a magic weapon. What can you do? Even if you expose yourself, you can''t hurt yourself! "


    Haotian is saying: "you listen to me, and I will not blame you for breaking the peach mountain and making you an official in heaven! Your mother broke the rules of heaven in those years, but now she is rescued by you. Although she has love in her body, if you promise me, you can help your mother in private. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Before he could finish, his mother interrupted him coldly: "don''t waste your time. Can''t you see that? This man is as stubborn as Yao Ji! Yao ji didn''t hesitate to betray heaven in those years. Now his son and the witch are in collusion. It''s true that if there is a mother, there must be a son! "


    "Gold mother! You bitch! No, mention the first mother! "


    Yang Jian''s eyes turn red when he hears that Jin Mu mentions yao ji. He doesn''t care if he is hurt now, so he attacks Jin Mu.


    It''s totally desperate!


    Does Kim listen to the first mother? Only then did I know that Yao Ji was dead.


    Distracted, the plain cloud flag slowed by one point, and was attacked by Yang Jian on his cheek, with a bloodstain on his face.


    You know what Yang Jian is practicing now is the nine turn magic skill. There is a fierce air in the sword Qi. The wound of Kim''s mother can''t heal for a moment, but she doesn''t care at all. Instead, she attacks Kim''s mother crazily.

 Chapter 1499

    As soon as she was shocked by Yang Jian, she was also injured. Looking at the war, her mind moved. Suddenly, her arm broke away from her body and exploded.


    The close Tianbing Tianjiang was blown to pieces by the force of explosion. The huge blasting force surprised both Jinmu and Haotian.


    But the sky is still intact.


    When Haotian heard that Yao Ji was dead, he hesitated


    Looking at Yang Jian, he flies straight to Jia Yi. As soon as Jia discovers that Haotian is coming, she doesn''t care much. She has many spikes on her body. She tells her to revolve and concentrate on the whip.


    The spikes made a piercing sound when they hit the whip.


    At this time, Yang Jian''s FA Tianxiang ground suddenly shrank.


    His body seemed to be bound and unable to move. When Jin Mu found that Yang Jian had been subdued, she was very happy. Then she took the gold hairpin from her head, but she couldn''t move Yang Jian when she used it.


    Yang Jian''s strength seems to be able to absorb, absorb the power of the golden hairpin, and the power of the golden hairpin is completely like falling into the mire.


    This kind of change all stems from in the mid air many a jade Ruyi.


    When Yu Ruyi appeared, Yang Jian felt that everything in the sky seemed to slow down.


    When Yu Ruyi arrived, Yang Jian was shocked. He instinctively felt surprised. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw an unforgettable scene in his life. Then he saw the one armed woman holding him behind him. It seemed that he was still with time, or that he still had vitality. Yang Jian felt that when he saw a, his eyes were full of surprise.


    But more of a calm look, her body faintly emitting light, suddenly burst around, all of a sudden dissipated in mid air.


    For a moment, a strange feeling welled up in Yang Jian''s heart.


    It was as if the heaven and the earth had become a slow light, and the light spread around, and he didn''t even have time to grieve.


    I just feel that something important in my heart is broken with that light.


    His face was cold, but his eyes were wide, and an indescribable look rose in his heart.


    The three pointed two edged knife in his hand could not help shaking. After the light dissipated, there was an extra car in the field. There was a Jiulong cart in front of the Jiulong cart roller.


    Above sits a Taoist, surrounded by golden lotus, fairy voice curling, car in front of the Antarctic fairy, respectfully waiting.


    When Taoist appeared, the sky became day. When Yang Jian saw the coming man, he was shocked and his mind moved quickly.


    Haotian and Jinmu retreat the surrounding generals.


    One after another, he went to see the saint and said, "thank you for killing the witch."


    This person is the Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun slightly checked his head on the chariot point: "the emperor is polite."


    After that, he hit the whip in the sky.


    The whip flew into the air. Before that, Haotian quickly used the power of fruit position and took the whip.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun released Yang Jian''s bondage.


    But Yu Ruyi on Yang Jian''s head still stands on his head.


    A strong and imperious pressure emanates from Yu Ruyi.


    He asked, "Yang Jian, you are my hermeneutic sect. People know that the rules are strict. Why do you commit crimes?"


    Yang Jian knew that there was no hope for today''s affairs because of the appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun. Instead of trying to die, he had better leave a useful body to avenge himself.


    From the perspective of Yuanshi Tianzun, the value of Zhongmen people should be fine as long as they don''t touch the bottom line.


    After a while, I thought of an idea and immediately threw away the three pointed two edged sword.


    He bowed to the ground: "saint, my mother died because of Haotian''s poisonous hair! I''m taking revenge. Heaven and I will never die! Please make the decision for me

 Chapter 1500

    Yuanshi Tianzun got the report from the Antarctic fairy. He didn''t believe that Yang Jian would collude with others to betray him. When he heard about Yang Jian and heard about the death of Yao Ji, he was relieved.


    However, she said sternly: "your mother, yao ji fairy, has violated the rules of heaven and is pressed under the peach mountain. It''s against heaven that you break the mountain by force. It''s also God''s will that your mother should be robbed to death. How can you collude with outsiders to steal and whip? It''s no good. Although it''s excusable, it''s still unforgivable. "


    The Antarctic Fairy on one side followed Yuanshi Tianzun for many years. Naturally, he knew the saint''s mind clearly. Although Yang Jian was extreme this time, he was different from them in essence.


    He didn''t want to betray the whole hermeneutics, but to avenge the destruction of heaven. After all, Yang Jian is now the first quasi saint of hermeneutics, and he is also respected by the sage.


    If it were normal, the emperor would turn a blind eye, or even put pressure on the heaven. But now the hermeneutics and the heaven have been tied together, so he personally restrained Yang Jian.


    According to the meaning of Yuanshi Tianzun, in fact, it can be said that although the sin is unforgivable, it can be excused. After that, the Antarctic fairy immediately said, "master, my nephew is revenge for his mother after all. Although he committed a crime, it didn''t lead to a big mistake. Because my nephew is young and ignorant, please give him a chance."


    Yuanshi Tianzun took a satisfied look at the Antarctic fairy and said, "in that case, Yang Jian, I will punish you to think over the wall of Jinxia cave in Yuquan mountain. You can''t leave without permission."


    Yang Jian bowed his head on the ground, cold light flashed in his eyes, but he looked submissive when he raised his head. He repeatedly kowtowed: "thank you for your kindness. I''m willing to be punished."


    Haotian and Jin''s mother are not happy to hear that Yang Jian has just been punished. However, both of them are deeply schemed. They dare not say more when they see that Yuanshi Tianzun is extremely protective.


    Anyway, the magic whip was already in hand, and the witch had been destroyed. Yang Jian had to think about it in front of the wall. The trouble in the heaven was gone, and he immediately thanks Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the whip in Haotian''s and Jinmu''s hands and said, "whip is a congenital treasure. It''s different from the usual magic weapon. At that time, Daozu Hongjun, you said that those who have a big chance can take charge of it. You two have a private place in the heaven, but they don''t have the right."


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowns slightly, and suddenly uses his divine sense to convey a message to Haotian and Jinmu. Their eyes flash and they thank Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun does not stay, but takes the Antarctic fairy and Yang Jian to drive back to yuxu palace.


    During the whole process, Yang Jian didn''t speak and stood aside respectfully. He didn''t even look at Haotian and Jin Mu. After seeing off Yuanshi Tianzun, Jin Mu said, "just now what the sage said, don''t neglect it. Make preparations as soon as possible."


    Haotian hesitates for a moment, looks at the whip, and shows a firm look. They return to Lingxiao hall. The date of killing immortal array is approaching. The day before the gambling, biyou Palace''s cultivation is completed.


    The leader of Tongtian sect, Li Zhi and others came out. All of them were full of fighting spirit and confidence. They must have gained a lot in this cultivation. This time is the peak battle of Taoism. This battle will surely have some benefits.


    In the middle of the fairy mountain, the leader of Tongtian sect sent Li Zhi, Kong Xuan and Xing Tian out of biyou palace. He said with a smile, "Your Majesty, tomorrow is the appointed time. Your majesty has worked hard these days. At present, things in the world are still arranged early. Your majesty will go back to Chaoge first, and then come back to biyou Palace tomorrow to rush to the appointed place."

 Chapter 1501

    Li Zhi nodded: "master, I know about this, but I still have a request. The world war is not over yet. I have some calculations. In case of tomorrow''s war, can I cast a spell to cover my appearance?"


    The leader of Tongtian said, "Your Majesty used to have the power of shielding. Why is it useless?"


    Li Zhi explained something about the mask before he finished. After hearing about it, the leader of Tongtian sect was moved: "ah! It can be covered by a magic power. Is it? Is it? But why do teachers do this? "


    The second half of Tongtian sect leader''s words were quiet, but Li Zhi still heard them. After hearing these words, Li Zhi knew that the mysterious young man appeared later should be Hongjun. What was Hongjun doing that for? Li Zhi doesn''t know.


    After thinking for a while, the master of Tongtian said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I can use my magic. Even a saint can''t see through it. But my magic can''t last for a long time like the teacher''s magic. It can only be hidden for a while."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you use it tomorrow."


    All of a sudden, the leader of Tongtian sect changed his face, and everyone was deeply cultivated. However, at a glance, he saw a light flying. This is the residence of the sage. Who dares to fly so fast? Don''t you want to respect the leader of Tongtian?


    When Li Zhi came here that year, he heard about it. Sure enough, there was a clear voice in front of the door. With a frown and a flick of his sleeve, the leader of Tongtian sect scattered. Li Zhi recognized that it was Emperor Fuxi.


    There was another man behind Fuxi, who seemed to be a woman. The leader of Tongtian sect sent a message to all the people to withdraw. After the disciples withdrew, Fuxi flew to the front and fell to the ground. His face was pale, which obviously consumed the vitality of the great emperor.


    After taking the woman on his back, Li Zhi''s eyes changed. He turned out to be Han Zhixian! Fuxi did not care to breathe, anxiously said: "sage, go to save the West Kunlun, save people!"


    Li Zhi finds that hanzhixian seems to be poisoned and can''t wake up. If he doesn''t save people in time, he may be in danger. He suddenly thinks of the queen mother of West Kunlun and Yinglong and others.


    Fuxi was usually calm, but now he was very anxious: "now not only the West Kunlun is in danger, but also my brother and queen mother are in danger, and they are worried about their lives! Please go to save people. "


    Li Zhi''s heart is shocked. He asks the God of heaven to save people. The God of heaven finds that Xuanyuan and Shennong are in danger. When he sees Li Zhi wake up, he quickly agrees to come down. He immediately orders the goddess of turtle spirit to bring heaven''s elixir to hanzhixian for treatment, and takes them to West Kunlun.


    Li Zhiben couldn''t let go of Xu hanzhixian, but he also knew that the power of the God pill of Tongtian sect leader must be extraordinary. Moreover, hanzhixian was not deeply poisoned, and the situation was stable. So please take good care of hanzhixian and rush to West Kunlun.


    Li Zhi''s Dunshu is also very fast. After 50 million years of cultivation, Li Zhi''s Dunshu has reached a certain level. Now his speed has reached a peak, and the consumption is very small.


    Even though he started late, he caught up with the master of Tongtian before they arrived in West Kunlun, but he did not see the master of Tongtian and Fuxi. Of course, the master of Tongtian was much more powerful than others, and he had already moved to West Kunlun with Fuxi.


    When he arrived in West Kunlun, Li Zhi flew to Yuquan palace. The surrounding scenery surprised him. The gorgeous scenery of the past was full of ruins, surrounded by corpses. In front of the gate of Yuquan palace stood nine giant animals.

 Chapter 1502

    Li Zhi recognized that it was Lu Wu, but Lu Wu had lost his life at this time. He just leaned against a gas station in front of the door. His body was full of wounds. Looking at the wounds, black water and green poison gas came out. It was obvious that he died of poisoning.


    Next to the gate are three corpses. Li Zhi recognizes that these are the three female immortals under the throne of Queen Mother of the West. Their expressions are terrified. They seem to see something terrible.


    Li Zhi''s heart moved violently. All the people that Queen Mother Xi trusted most died here. Where did Queen Mother Xi and Li Ran go? What about Xuanyuan and Shennong? After searching for half a day, I saw the scattered bodies, but I didn''t find these people.


    However, not finding the body doesn''t mean nothing. There''s another kind of death called ashes flying away. Kong Xuan, who was looking for him at the foot of the mountain, also came back and found that there were no living people in the whole west Kunlun.


    Li Zhixin said, who is so vicious to attack West Kunlun, is it heaven? Just then, Duobao pointed to the peak and said, "master, let me wait there."


    They flew there. With a light cyan breath in his hand, Tongtian leader waved his hand and said, "I''ll change God."


    As she was about to speak, images appeared in the field, which seemed to be just what happened. In the image, Queen Mother of the West appeared. Her steps were heavy, as if she had been seriously injured, and she was about to run away with a pill.


    There was a great earthquake in the front of Jinguang, and a Jiulong chariot stopped the way. Li Zhi knew that this was Yuanshi Tianzun''s Jiulong chariot. When the queen mother of the West wanted to go around, she was blocked by Yuanshi Tianzun with a yellow flag. She couldn''t move.


    The queen mother of the west is very angry, but there is no sound in the video. Soon after, two people appear. They are hand in hand. The man is holding a whip. It is Haotian and Jinmu who come.


    The queen mother of the West angrily said a few words to Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun pondered what he said. Although Haotian and Jinmu were surprised, they agreed, as if there was a special agreement between them.


    Then the queen mother of the West was covered with a golden net by the golden mother, but the queen mother of the West didn''t fight back. At this time, the image disappeared. As expected, it was a person from heaven, and Li Zhihen''s teeth were itching.


    It is obvious that the queen mother of the West was captured by two people in the heaven, and they have a grudge against her, but Yuanshi Tianzun also took part in it. However, it seems that there is an agreement between the queen mother of the West and Yuanshi Tianzun just now, which makes Haotian and Jinmu very strange.


    After seeing so much, Yinglong still didn''t know their life or death, and Xuanyuan and others didn''t know their life or death. Li Zhi was very worried. Tongtian sect leader frowned and said, "Xiwang mother is the one who was enfeoffed by the teacher. How dare they destroy xikunlun!"


    What happened to Fuxi in West Kunlun? It turns out that Fuxi and his three men went back to huoyun cave after they were stolen.


    This day, Li Ran and Ying Long come to see each other. Xuanyuan says that he wants to ask about alchemy. Hanzhixian is also there. Because of Li Zhi''s last incident, hanzhixian decides to go back to alchemy.


    After all, Li Zhi was hurt so much last time. After all, she was not at ease. She prepared more pills, which must be effective. Because hanzhixian and Xiwangmu were not as good as Shennong in alchemy, so she came here for advice.


    On the other hand, Fuxi and Xuanyuan also know from Shennong who the child of the queen mother of the West belongs to, but the queen mother of the West wants to hide it from Li Zhi, and the three holy emperors are willing to contribute to it.

 Chapter 1503

    After all, the queen mother of the West still has the power of fruit position, and she is also the body of Taiyin. She is the descendant of the throne in the future heaven. Now, after listening to Li Ran''s words, the three of them went directly to West Kunlun to help alchemy.


    Xiwang''s mother was overjoyed to learn that the three holy emperors and Li Ran''s wife were back. She received the three holy emperors. Instead of persuading them directly, she asked Shennong to teach them how to alchemy, and then told them about their experience.


    Xiwangmu and hanzhixian were deeply moved when they saw Shennong''s generosity. When they discussed it, they thought it was controversial. Xiwangmu also gave Shennong the ancient secret recipe of three elixirs in one. With Shennong''s help, Xiwangmu and others also practiced Shennong.


    The queen of the West has been pouring her essence into the fetus every day since she was pregnant, so that he could have better development. So tired and worse than immortal, he gave the alchemy method to Zhi Zhi Xian, and let him try and return to the hall.


    The three holy emperors also told their future plans directly, including the story of Li Zhi and Queen Mother Xi. After a long silence, she did not make her stand, but continued to let the three holy emperors keep the secret.


    Hanzhixian really has some talent in alchemy. He succeeded in it all of a sudden. Although the effect is not as good as that of Xiwangmu, it''s not much different. I''m afraid this elixir can even solve the seven arrow book, which shows its power.


    Han Zhi Xian is about to be happy, but she gives the pill to the queen mother of the West. The queen mother of the West also knows that Han Zhi Xian has been in West Kunlun for a long time, and she doesn''t know if she has sensed the secret of her.


    The reason why hanzhixian gave the pills to the queen mother of the West was to let the queen mother of the west give the pills to Li Zhi. It seemed that he meant to promote it. At this time, the queen mother of the West felt abnormal and showed her vigilance.


    At this moment, someone came to report the enemy''s attack. Everyone was shocked. West Kunlun is not an ordinary place. Who dare to offend?


    Just as the queen mother of the West and the three holy emperors felt outside the gate, the dark clouds covered the sky, like a black pot cover, which was buckled on the whole west Kunlun. In front of them were Haotian and Jinmu. They joined hands to use a strange magic.


    The whip in Haotian''s hand is extremely powerful. When the queen mother of the West meets the enemy of the gold mother, she is very jealous and finds that Haotian and the gold mother are attacking. She is surprised and angry.


    When Haotian and Jinmu see that the three holy emperors are here, they don''t retreat. On the contrary, there is a killing opportunity in their eyes. They can''t help but say that they are killing Xiwangmu.


    The queen mother of the West has already given up her heart to Haotian. When she saw that he was so vicious, she was also angry and wanted to use the fruit power of the West Kunlun to suppress them. Unexpectedly, the fruit power had no effect, and she was also suppressed.


    Fortunately, Lu Wu gave up his life to protect the queen mother of the west, and was killed by the golden mother. The remaining fairies came to protect them, but were killed by Haotian. The three holy emperors felt that their fruit position power was suppressed, and they knew that they were born with a magic whip.


    But I didn''t expect that Haotian and Jinmu could play such a powerful role. Moreover, the three holy emperors were a little surprised that the heaven dared to ignore the rules and invade the West Kunlun.


    The three men took advantage of Lu Wu''s life-long fight to ease their breath. Of course, they couldn''t just sit by and watch the queen mother of the west be killed. In terms of cultivation, the golden mother of Haotian and the three holy emperors are all quasi holy peaks of the same level, and the difference is not too big. Then two enemies and four will surely fail.

 Chapter 1504

    However, Haotian had a magic whip in his hand, and the three holy emperors and Xiwang''s mother were all suppressed. In addition, Xiwang''s mother was pregnant, and her strength declined a lot. Therefore, she could only watch the three holy emperors fight with Haotian''s mother, and occasionally helped her.


    As for Yinglong and Li Ran, they protected hanzhixian. Although the three holy emperors were restrained, were they ordinary people? Growing out of Hetu, Haotian and Jinmu are trapped, and they fight back slowly.


    Haotian saw that he could not defeat him, so he beat the whip directly. He went to the three holy emperors and hit Fuxi directly. Then Shennong and Xuanyuan were also beaten.


    This whip does no harm to ordinary people, but it is very fatal to those who have fruit power. When they went to get the whip, they had suffered a lot of injuries.


    What Haotian hates most is Xuanyuan. He wants to kill Xuanyuan. When Yinglong and Li Ran see that Xuanyuan is threatened, they are desperate to stop him. They are enemies. How can Haotian and Jinmu let go?


    At present, the two of them only have the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian. They were directly injured by Haotian. If they didn''t have magic armor on them, they would have been killed long ago. They came up to help Hanzhi Xian also be poisoned and unconscious.


    Jin''s mother was so unreasonable that she released poison gas and drowned the whole rounds. However, the queen mother of the West managed to save Yinglong and hanzhixian, but she was hit by a whip. She was afraid that her child would be injured and she would protect the fetus with all her strength, so she was seriously injured.


    When Fuxi saw that this was not good, he used the river map to trap Haotian Jinmu for the time being and let them evacuate. The queen mother of the West also knew that when she was in danger, she ordered everyone to evacuate first.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals in the air also rushed over. Fortunately, the poisonous gas was terrible. Because Jinmu released the poisonous gas, the generals didn''t want to come up. Fuxi was the last one to leave, but he didn''t see the enemy chasing him for a long time. He rushed to biyou palace with hanzhixian on his back.


    After listening to these things, Li Zhi clenched his fists and thought of the scene of the master of Tongtian''s casting. He knew that the queen mother of the West had been captured. Out of consideration, Fu Xi didn''t say that the queen mother of the West was pregnant, but how could Li Zhi sit back and ignore it?


    What''s more, Li Ran and his family were also captured. They immediately called on Kong Xuan and Xing Tian to fight in heaven. The leader of Tong Tian sect stopped them immediately. I''m afraid that Li Zhi could not solve the problem when he knew that Yuan Shi Tian Zun appeared.


    Besides, the date of Zhuxian sword formation is coming, so we can''t have an accident. We just said, "you''re here. I''ll go to heaven."


    After the Tongtian sect leader said this, Li Zhi was relieved. As the Tongtian sect leader, even Haotian and Jinmu did not dare to lose face. After the Tongtian sect leader left, Li Zhi did not wait.


    But let Fuxi stay, himself and Kong Xuan look around to see if there is any clue, after looking for some time, there is no harvest, only Zhao Gongming found a pestle.


    Fuxi knew that this was Shennong''s magic weapon and that it was his magic weapon. He must be worried that Shennong''s magic weapon had been left behind. It can be seen how serious this incident is!


    At this time, the head of Tongtian sect came back with a man, not the queen mother of the west, but Yinglong. Li Zhi quickly came forward to check. Yinglong was covered with bruises and miserable. When he saw Li Zhi, his eyes were red and his body was shaking.


    Because he lost all his strength and could not even speak, the leader of Tongtian sect took the pill and gave it to Yinglong, which improved a lot. Yinglong''s hoarse first sentence made Li Zhi lose his sense: "why do you practice both? But my sister is dead. "

 Chapter 1505

    Shennong''s double cultivation method of Hanyu and Yinglong is different from that of Huangdi''s Internal Classic. This method can only be practiced by monogamy, which condenses the heart of double cultivation. Both of them interact with each other. If something happens to one side, the heart of double cultivation will be broken.


    Li Ran is dead! Li Zhi''s mind is buzzing, but he can''t react for a moment. In this world, he fights alone, because he has to insist on and take charge of these things alone.


    But at least he has so many relatives and sisters among them, and he is scheming all over the world. Li Zhi is very frank with his wife and brothers, and is passed down from generation to generation with a childlike heart, just as they are with Li Zhi.


    Li Ran is just like a little sister. She has great respect and love for this elder brother. For Li Zhi''s plan, she and Yinglong are willing to separate even if their husband and wife are separated. Now it''s hard to get together. Is this the result?


    Li Zhi broke his steel teeth, suddenly got up, looked up at the heaven, and yelled: "second brother, third brother, let''s kill the dog man and woman in heaven, to avenge our younger sister!"


    Kong Xuan and Xing Tian are also angry when they see Yinglong''s injury. They can''t help hearing that their younger sister is dead. They listen to their elder brother''s echo and go straight to rush. With a wave of Tongtian sect leader''s hand, they are suppressed by a great force.


    Li Zhi''s blood came out, and his heaven and earth cauldron appeared, which directly dissipated the power of oppression. He said to the leader of Tongtian sect, "brother and sister, you are brothers and sisters. When we were making a vow, we said that we would not live on the same day, but die on the same day. The leader of Tongtian sect, please don''t stop us."


    Tongtian sect leader''s mind moved, and directly stood the four swords of killing immortals in the middle of the sky. The pressure increased ten times, and several people couldn''t get rid of it. Tongtian sect leader said, "it''s not me who stopped you, but Yuanshi Tianzun is in the heaven. I''m afraid you three will never come back.


    It''s not that I don''t take revenge. It''s just that the time has not come. I originally wanted to ask for people from Haotian and Jinmu, but Yuanshi Tianzun obstructed me. He said that all people have their own misfortunes. It''s the number of days. It''s also according to the way of heaven.


    The sage could not interfere with the number of days of existence. However, in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor Tianzun said that the queen mother of the West was kind enough to explain. Although she was captured, she could still save her life. When Haotian saw me go, he did not dare to face me and immediately released Yinglong.


    When I asked about the emperor again, they kept silent. However, after questioning, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty only said that the cause and effect of the saint should be known from the sword formation. "


    The leader of Tongtian sect hated the original God. Ying Long was seriously injured and was confused. He just said, "when my adoptive father took me to abscond, I seemed to be noticed, but I don''t know what happened."


    Li Zhi tries to calm himself down. Xuanyuan runs away with Yinglong. With Xuanyuan''s personality, Yinglong won''t be arrested unless he can''t protect himself. Shennong runs away with Li Ran, and Li Ran dies.


    Then, according to Shennong''s personality, I''m afraid it''s already unexpected. Fuxi thought of this, and his face showed a painful role. Xuanyuan and Shennong are brothers to him. What should we do now? Now he has a heart to kill, a real heart to kill.


    The leader of Tongtian sect said: "Haotian and Jinmu have the help of Yuanshi Tianzun. No wonder they can control and fight Shenbian. The reason why they are able to deal with xikunlun is not for the hatred of that year, but for the sake of making Shenbian absorb the power of Xiwangmu.


    As long as we gather the three forces of heaven, earth and human, we can play the real power by using the whip. At that time, the master can control the three realms, and can rebuild the three realms by killing and robbing, and the sage can''t intervene. "

 Chapter 1506

    Li Zhiyi, the position of the three realms? Whip can seal 365 gods. I didn''t expect that they could be so powerful! Then Fuxi said, "Your Majesty, what I three want to plan is to plan for your majesty.


    At that time, your majesty will have the power of the world. As long as you defeat Haotian and Jinmu and fight for the power of Tianwei, we will give you the power of the three emperors. Then you can set the three realms, make the three realms peaceful and revive all things. "


    On that day, the three holy emperors exerted their strength in biyou palace, just to repair the whip, and wanted to infuse their own fruit power into it. Li Zhi was shocked when he heard this. He did not expect that the three holy emperors would sacrifice themselves to help him.


    At this time, he thought of something crucial, but he couldn''t find it. The leader of Tongtian sect was also filled with emotion when he heard it. Kong Xuan said, "in this way, don''t Haotian and Jinmu still want to seize the power of the world?"


    Tongtian nodded and said: "yes, they can certainly get the power in the world, but now the war in the world has come to the last moment, the power of big business is exhausted, but they may not be able to win in the end, so they are not good to start. After the war in the world is divided, Haotian will come to win the power in the world."


    Fuxi thought again and again, and finally said: "Your Majesty, this is not the time for revenge. Tomorrow''s sword killing array will be finished. Moreover, the battle between men is not finished. You should not destroy the whole situation because of impulse.


    As long as your majesty can win Xidu and win the battle of the world, Haotian and Jinmu will come to your majesty to ask for the power of the world, and we will also find them to find cause and effect. "


    The leader of Tongtian sect also said: "the matter of life and death in killing and robbing is not the same as usual. Those who are on the list of gods have their own day of rebirth."


    When Li Zhi heard the word Fengshen, he suddenly thought of something. At the beginning, when he planned to build a Fengshen platform in the West Sea, the Fengshen platform had Baijian, which was arranged by Li Zhi in his early years. When he went to the West Sea, he met Baijian.


    At that time, Bai Jian didn''t get out of trouble. With the help of Li Zhi, he got out of trouble. However, Bai Jian sent his own yuan soul to recognize Li Zhi as the main one. Li Zhi convinced him to wait for Jiang Ziya to come here and do the internal work.


    Afterwards, Jiang Ziya came to the East China Sea, and Bai Jian directly pushed Jiang Ziya out of the Fengshen platform. During this period, Bai Jian contacted Li Zhi. Later, Li Zhi knew that Fengshen was not as simple as he thought.


    Bai Jian''s role is not big, so he forgets that he is not only not very powerful in the original world of Fengshen, but also a bricklayer in charge of the construction of Fengshen platform.


    Now Li Ran, Xuanyuan and Shennong are in trouble. With their roots, they are sure to be on the list. Now they are sure to be saved. Thinking of this, Li Zhi doesn''t say much and goes all out to the West.


    Kong Xuan and others found that Li Zhi was speechless and flying at full speed instead of going to heaven. They were puzzled, but they also followed him. They didn''t know what Li Zhi wanted.


    All the way to Xiqi, where fengshentai is located, Li Zhi is still here for the first time. Now he is the first person under the sage. He feels that Xiqi has a special existence, but he doesn''t know what it is. He immediately calls for Baijian.


    The leader of Tongtian sect also came, followed Li Zhi and asked, "Your Majesty, this is where the gods are. What are you doing here? So as not to disturb cause and effect. " He doesn''t know why Li Zhi came here, but he seems very worried when he looks at Li Zhi.


    Before Li Zhi spoke, the image in front of him appeared, and it was Bai Jian. When he saw Li Zhi kneeling down, he said, "Bai Jian, meet the Lord!"

 Chapter 1507

    The leader of Tongtian sect knew that this was the guardian of fengshentai. The future sage was surprised to find that he actually recognized Li Zhi as the main one. Unexpectedly, the emperor planned to come here, and even fengshentai had his own internal staff!


    Li Zhi asked: "thank you, Bo Jian. Let me ask you about the magical function of fengshentai."


    Bai Jian said: "there is a list of gods in the Fengshen platform, on which there is a list of those who have roots, but those who have no roots are gone. Today, a soul comes here, who is still an acquaintance. It is Princess Hanyu of that year."


    When Li Zhi heard Li Ran enter the stage, he said, "since I am familiar with her, why let her enter the Fengshen stage? Li Ran is my sister, and I''m here today for that. "


    With a bitter smile, Bai Jian said, "Princess Hanyu came here in a daze and could not help herself. Although I received a lot of precious souls from my Lord, I was also controlled by the list of gods. I can''t stop the people on the list!"


    From an objective point of view, in the original world of Fengshen, Jiang Ziya almost entered the list of Fengshen, and was pushed out by Bai Jian. Li Zhi suddenly understood why Jiang Ziya could be pushed out. He must not be the one on the list.


    Li Zhi knew that Bai Jian did not dare to deceive himself. When he heard this, he became depressed and asked, "is only one person in today? Is Xuanyuan or Shennong in? "


    Bai Jian was surprised: "Your Majesty Xuanyuan has become the fruit of the road. Why did you come here?"


    When Li Zhi heard about the future of Xuanyuan and Shennong, he was very happy and asked, "can I go into the fengshentai and have a look?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect quickly stopped him: "Your Majesty can''t. the list of gods is a wonderful treasure of heaven and earth. It stands side by side with the way of heaven. My saints dare not interfere. Your majesty is a man of great wisdom. How can you be contaminated with great cause and effect?"


    Even if Li Zhi is the one who has hit the list of gods, and he has a whip in his hand, if he fails to kill and rob now, he will also cause cause and effect to enter the list of gods. What''s more, Li Zhi has not yet hit the list of gods.


    But Li Zhi said angrily: "cause and effect? I still don''t understand the meaning of these two words. Isn''t the explanation of cause and effect enough? Is the cause and effect of Yuanshi Tianzun not enough? What he has done is no longer a saint. Why is there no evil result? Is it not bad for saints? "


    He cried out, and said: "if I can save Li Ran, even if it''s cause and effect?"


    Li Zhi''s words were well understood by the leader of heaven, and he was not blamed for his rudeness. He was silent for a while. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God was very deep-minded. For many years, he forbeared to explain himself and planned to kill and rob him. His plan was more powerful than that of the two westerners.


    Even uniting the power of the fruit position, of course, is to use the rules of killing and looting to get rid of and then establish. The final reliance is that all the calamities are not bad. In case of any calamity, Haotian can also face those calamities, but it doesn''t matter to the saints.


    It''s not fair to the people below the sage, but what''s fair in the world? Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, from the beginning of the flood and famine is like this.


    Of course, it is also relative that saints are not bad, because there is another one above, who can no longer be human. He is just the embodiment of morality, a real road.


    Although Bai Jian didn''t know the origin of Tongtian sect leader, he felt the supreme power. He heard that he was actually a saint and called his Lord his majesty. He respected him and saluted Tongtian sect leader.


    He said to Li Zhi, "my Lord, this list of gods is different from ordinary magic weapons. Except for me, anyone who enters the list will be speechless. He won''t wake up until he leaves the list of gods. If he doesn''t get on the list, he can''t get into the list any more, except for me."

 Chapter 1508

    As soon as Li Zhi heard the word "unless", he quickly asked, "unless what?"


    Bai Jian said: "I am the maker of fengshentai. With my soul power as the guide, I can open a gate. The Lord can enter the gate. Once the gate fails to come out, the Lord will consider whether to enter it or not."


    As soon as Li Zhi heard that he wanted to enter the fengshentai, he immediately pondered, "fengshentai is established by the way of heaven, not by human power. It''s useless for your majesty to insist on entering. Besides, if Li Ran enters the list, you will be able to be on the list in the future. It''s not just ashes, but rebirth. It''s better for your majesty to leave here for a long time."


    Li Zhi heard from Bai Jian that once he entered, there was no way back. After thinking for a long time, he had no clue. He had no choice but to leave here after hearing the leader''s words. He had a premonition that he would come here again.


    On the way back, they meet Kong Xuan and others who are in a hurry. Fuxi is relieved to hear that Xuanyuan and Shennong are not on the list, but Li Zhi looks at Yinglong on Xingtian''s back, looks very gloomy, and returns to biyou palace.


    At this time, hanzhixian wakes up and Fuxi proposes to go to the wa palace. After Li Zhi and the leader of Tongtian sect have made an appointment, they go back to Chaoge directly.


    After returning to Chaoge, Fei Yuhe and others saw Kong Xuan coming back with a gloomy face. They knew that Li Ran had died, and everyone began to cry. When Deng Chanyu heard that the master queen mother of West had been captured, and West Kunlun had been destroyed, she almost fainted


    After the persuasion of Tongtian sect leader and others, Li Zhi also calmed down in his mind. Sadness must be sad, but it''s useless. It needs to be turned into strength to avenge Li Ran.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi regained his composure, quickly contacted the people in the imperial Island, made preparations, and deployed all the forces in the territory.


    Fei Yuhe said: "husband, now Xiqi has announced that it will fight in Muye. Turks and Eshun have also broken Jiang Wenhuan. They have also returned to Chaoge. In three days, the Allied forces should launch a general attack. They should start from Muye."


    Li Zhi snorted coldly: "hum! Jifa really will choose the last good place to change history! Well, it''s Muye and their final battle


    In the real history, Xiqi and the alliance really fought against Dashang in Muye. The slaves captured by Dashang suddenly turned against each other, so Dashang failed and completely disintegrated Dashang, and King Zhou also committed suicide.


    According to the history, when Ji Fa arrived at Lutai, he executed King Zhou and his concubines, cut off their heads and hung them on the Meridian Gate, while the captured nobles of the big merchants were also killed.


    After seizing the West Qi after Chaoge, the soldiers divided into four routes to fight against the big business countries in the southeast and northwest, and finally destroyed the big business alliance. It was not like the benevolent and righteous army recorded in history. They not only plundered, but also killed hundreds of thousands of big business people, including civilians


    War is history, and war is history rewritten by the victors. In this world, Jifa did not win the hearts of the people and did not massacre the civilians, but it is indisputable that many civilians became slaves.


    Now Jifa wants to defeat Dashang power in Muye, which makes Li Zhi sneer and make him think about how to defeat Jifa and let him die more painfully.


    Fei Yuhe also said that when Li Zhi went to biyou palace, Caiyun fairy and others from jin''ao island also came, including Li qinger and Baiyun fairy, to visit the emperor.

 Chapter 1509

    When Li Zhi hears Li Qing''er''s name, he can''t help thinking of Li Ran. He has another pain in his heart. At the moment, he brings Hanzhi fairy to another courtyard. Besides Caiyun fairy, there are Baiyun fairy, Princess Li Qing''er''s maid, Biyun tonger and others, including Asura.


    When people see Hanzhi fairy coming, they are happy. They are a little confused when they see Li Zhi. At this time, Li Zhi is not what he looked like at that time. People don''t know him. Biyun tonger is the person beside Princess Longji, because Li Zhi was sent back to Jinao island that day.


    When Asura was at the base, he didn''t know what Li Zhi looked like. Baiyun fairy responded quickly: "is this brother? Transform into a face with a spell? "


    Li Zhi nodded: "sister is really smart. She recognized me at a glance, but it''s not a mirage. It''s what I used to be."


    People showed surprised look, Li Qing''er whispered: "it''s good-looking before."


    Li Zhi is a little speechless. We all know that he didn''t look very good before. Now seeing that the handsome guy actually said he was good before, Caiyun fairy also looked at Li Zhi. Seeing that he looked this way, he was a little embarrassed and quickly moved his eyes.


    When he saw hanzhixian, Caiyun fairy was stunned. Because he found that hanzhixian''s face was not good-looking, hanzhixian said something about Li ran with a heavy face. When he said it, he burst into tears.


    Li Ran also stayed on Jinao island for a long time. Fairy Caiyun and others were also grieved when they heard the speech. Li qinger and Baiyun were crying. Although Li Zhixin was sad, he also comforted him.


    Baiyun fairy knows that Li Ran was killed by heaven, and immediately clamors to go to heaven for revenge. Li Zhi knows that the little girl doesn''t know heaven and earth, and shakes her head secretly, asking Baiyun fairy and others to go back to Jinao island to ensure safety.


    Caiyun fairy said: "the ten Taoist friends of jin''ao island have fallen one after another. The scene of gathering in the past will never be seen again. Now the fall of Taoist friend Li Ran is sad. I want to ask if you are willing to revenge for Taoist friend Li Ran?"


    Li Zhi sighed: "heaven also has elucidation to help, I have the strength to micro blog."


    Caiyun fairy said: "little sister Baiyun said that you saved Princess Longji that day and did not hesitate to go to heaven alone. Now you are perfunctory to me, or do you think my strength is too weak to save each other?"


    Li Zhi suddenly remembers that Caiyun fairy is also a man of justice, not only in the original world of God, but also in this world. At the beginning, he resisted Lu Ya and apologized immediately.


    Caiyun fairy took a look at him and said, "if Taoist friends look up to it, we will help them in the future."


    White cloud fairy also echoed: "yes, we will help my brother."


    When Li Zhi heard what others said, he could only express his gratitude. Biyun tonger asked about Princess Longji. Li Zhi directly said about Huangji Island, and everyone came to the spirit to go to Huangji island.


    Li Zhiyi thinks it''s the same. Sooner or later, Caiyun sisters also need to know their identity. They immediately agree to let Han Zhixian and others rush to Huangji island.


    The war has also begun. This war is also a war of attrition. However, Li Zhi has had unlimited resources to prepare for a rainy day for many years, which can be used. At that time, he will tell future generations with his practical actions that he will pay back sooner or later when he comes out.


    After seeing off Han Zhixian and others, Li Zhi goes back to the palace without making friends with anyone. Instead, he goes into the base to find a secret room and starts to adjust his spirit to the peak state, waiting for tomorrow''s war, which is an unprecedented war.

 Chapter 1510

    The next day it was sunny and windy, but in the Zhuxian sword array, it was overcast and oppressive. The position of Zhuxian sword array was also the planet where the immortal array was located, because the planet had better defense.


    The previous immortal array war did not cause damage to this planet. It can be said that this planet is absolutely good, and there are saint''s array blessings in it.


    Although the Tongtian sect leader originally said that Zhouxian mountain was located in the immortal array, how could the battle of saints be so simple? It''s not impossible to destroy the planet casually. Naturally, it''s impossible for other people in the immortal array to be involved and injured. That''s a disaster.


    In the immortal killing array, according to the original god world, the immortal array did not play a role, and the murderous Qi was absorbed by the immortal killing array. Now there is no murderous Qi in the immortal killing array, and it has become the murderous Qi of the immortal killing array, which makes the surrounding peaks stagnate.


    Before the war, the leader of Tongtian stood there in a Taoist robe, like a mountain. The stars around him could not touch him, but were scattered by a gentle force.


    Soon after, a Jiulong car came down. The Jiulong car sat on Yuanshi Tianzun, holding Sanbao Ruyi. When the stars around him flew to him, they would fly backwards.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after the arrival of the emperor Tianzun, there were two lights in the sky, and then a golden lotus appeared between heaven and earth. The golden lotus flower had six petals. On top of the six petals, a relic appeared. Finally, the relic turned into a Taoist with a miserable face, which was the guide.


    On top of the other green lotus, a bodhi tree appears. The bodhi tree turns into a person. It''s the zhundi Taoist with flowers on his head. They smile and come together. Tongtian sect leader still looks calm when he treats them.


    Yuanshi Tianzun also said hello to the two westerners. Yuanshi Tianzun came up to the leader of Tongtian sect and said, "brother, is this immortal killing array what you call evil array? The word "Zhu Xian" really doesn''t sound good


    The leader of Tongtian said: "this array itself is to kill immortals. If you have any objection, you can talk to Mr. Hongjun, and you don''t have to deceive yourself. When you were lurking under my door and stealing the whip, did you ever think about bullying the small with the big?


    When I want to kill my three daughters, do I want to be a Taoist? Now when you unite with outsiders to fight me, do you think about these things? Now what face mentions the word "virtuous brother"? I can''t afford it


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said: "Why are you so persistent, younger martial brother? The reestablishment of the way of heaven in the process of killing and robbing is where the transformation of heaven and earth lies. Even if we can''t stay out of it, we are following the way of heaven to break and then establish. "


    Tongtian sect leader looked at him with disdain, and then looked at Jieyin and zhunti: "you deceive less with more, and you don''t have the face of sage. Is it the way to success?"


    Before Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, there was a man in the sky. It was Lao Tzu. When Yuanshi Tianzun saw Lao Tzu, he said happily, "elder martial brother is really a god man. It''s the skill of four people to come here."


    I smile a little, it can be said that every move contains the way of heaven, there is no flaw, although I did not speak, but all the attitude has shown everything.


    Just at this time, the fragrant wind burst, and a woman came down from qingluan''s car. It was empress Nuwa. Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes flashed: "have you seen empress, do you want to be a witness for us?"

 Chapter 1511

    Nuwa said directly, "I''m not here as a witness, Taoist brother Yuanshi. Before that, I promised to help Tianjie. Yesterday, I heard that you United Tianjie to harm xikunlun and capture Xiwangmu, which nearly killed my elder brother."


    Lao Tzu frowned when he heard these words. He was also surprised when he heard them. Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head and said, "what the empress said is wrong. She was born with a whip. She has fruit power in the three realms, and all of them have cause and effect. It''s the end of it.


    On that day, your brother, Xuanyuan and Shennong were all in West Kunlun. It was because of the number of days that such a thing happened. I also took care of my mother, so I would show mercy to Fuxi. The magic treasure River map remained intact. Although your brother did some harm, there will be future blessings in the future. "


    When Nu Wa heard this, she thought deeply. At this time, a sneer came from the immortal sword array: "according to you, if I cut off your hand, would you like to thank me for not killing you?"


    "Immortal Huangji, it''s you! I didn''t expect you to come to death, "yuan Shitian''s voice was slightly cold." you are so unreasonable. I will repay you for a while. "


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he sneered again: "retribution? Do you think of your retribution? You are a saint. You do everything you can to harm people who have great virtue. You try to communicate and collude with heaven to dominate Taoism. Have you ever thought of your retribution? I affirm that you will be attacked by Hongjun! "


    Everyone was stunned to hear this.


    He thinks that everything he does is within the rules, so it''s not a big problem for him to let heaven be the leading bird. But he has memories of Hongjun.


    But now listen to the emperor level real person to say such bold words, Yuan Shi Tianzun tone blunt said: "after breaking the battle, there will be cause and effect."


    Nu Wa took a look at the leader of Tongtian sect, and suddenly said: "in the past, I had an appointment with the emperor. If the sage fought, I had to join the weak side to resolve. Today I will help Tongtian Taoist friends."


    Tongtian heard here with a smile. Although he had known about it, he said: "thank you, madam. No matter how poor you are, you will always remember it."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun saw that Nuwa chose to help Tongtian sect leader, and immediately said: "Niang Niang is a quiet body, why bother to participate in this matter? It''s hard for me


    Nu Wa shook her head and said, "it is a matter of cause and effect that saints come here today. How can I do good to myself alone? I''d like to ask Taoist brother, when the emperor entered the Nuwa temple to offer incense, someone tried to tempt the emperor with magic incense and wanted to end the cause and effect with my hand. Who did it


    Lao Tzu said: "the magic fragrance is refined from foreign flowers, but it is a surprise that the emperor of that year could resist it."


    Nu Wa knew the origin of this magic fragrance, so she suspected that it was a westerner. When she was about to look at Jieyin and zhunti, zhunti and zhunti shook their heads directly, which showed that they did not know about it. Nu Wa also knew that their identity should not be concealed.


    If zhunti and Jieyin Taoists do not admit it, then the fact has already pointed to Yuanshi Tianzun. Sure enough, Yuanshi Tianzun smiles: "the emperor of the world is a bit wise, so that all the world is rich and the world returns to him.


    But killing and robbing is a major event in heaven and earth, which can''t be changed. Therefore, the poor way uses the empress to push the way of heaven, and let killing and robbing come here. When the empress let the goblin into the palace that day, it really caused a big event. "


    When Nu Wa heard this, her face suddenly became cold. No wonder she cooperated with the Banshee so much. Yun Zi Zi and Jiang Ziya also helped her. Later, when nine pheasants were in trouble, she cooperated with them.

 Chapter 1512

    Not only did he not embarrass the nine headed pheasant, but he helped her. In this way, Fuxi asked her about the drought, which must be the work of the hermeneutics. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun took her into account, and she had to help her both in public and in private.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said this because Nu Wa helped the leader of Tongtian sect. She wanted to tell the truth, and simply ended the cause and effect. Of course, even if Nu Wa helped Tongtian, she had no chance of winning with two enemies and four enemies.


    Yuanshi Tianzun said, "in this case, let''s fight against you two in the first world war today, so that we can divide up."


    He was more shameless than the hesitant faces of the two westerners. Li Zhi sighed to himself in the immortal sword array that he was more powerful than the cheeky one!


    Now the situation is two to four, and it''s still not good for the immortal killing array. The leader of Tongtian sect is silent. He takes out a token and says to Laozi, "elder martial brother, can this be counted?"


    Lao Tzu was a little surprised: "this token is a gambling fortune set up by me and immortal Huangji. Last time he borrowed it from you, I didn''t expect it had been given to you. In this case, I will abide by the agreement immediately, but after using it, it will have no effect any more."


    The head of Tongtian sect nodded: "I think so. Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Laozi sighed apologetically to Yuanshi Tianzun and withdrew from the circle. At the same time, the token in the hands of Tongtian sect leader turned into ashes. When Yuanshi Tianzun took out the token, he immediately felt bad.


    The last time I was in Ruoran clan in Xiqi, the leader of Tongtian sect used this token to stop me. He guessed that I should be restricted.


    Later on, Emperor Tianzun planned many things to solve Sanxiao by himself, just in case he wanted Laozi to lift this restriction. No matter how he planned, the leader of Tongtian didn''t come up with a token.


    Yuanshi Tianzun knew that Tongtian was so patient. I''m afraid there was an accident. But Yuanshi Tianzun thought that maybe the token didn''t have a chance. Unexpectedly, another one came today. It''s just a coincidence that it was the plan of Tongtian sect leader and Emperor level real person, or Laozi himself?


    Yuanshi Tianzun looks at Laozi suspiciously, but it''s not convenient to ask. At present, there are three pairs of two, but the victory is still OK. He decides not to offend Laozi easily. However, Nuwa can restrain one person, and Tongtian sect leader will inevitably fight against two with one.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t think that the two sages could be offset by the immortal killing sword array. Lao Tzu exhaled and said to the immortal killing sword array, "emperor level Taoist friend, I don''t know how to account for my friend''s promise."


    Li Zhi knew that Lao Tzu was worried about the destruction of the human race, so he said, "sage, don''t worry


    He was deliberately listening to Yuanshi Tianzun, and his words were vague. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t express his position when he heard this. He said to the leader of Tongtian: "younger martial brother, it''s easy to calculate. Now you''ve got all your plans, haven''t you? Let me meet with the Western Taoist friends for a while, and you will be killed in the immortal sword array


    Jieyin and zhunti had a plan with Yuanshi Tianzun. They immediately nodded and listened to Nu Wa say, "I''ve heard that Jieyin Taoist brother''s Lingtai is wonderful for a long time. If I want to meet you for a while, please give me some advice."


    After that, a ripple appeared at his feet and extended to the position of Jieyin. Jieyin didn''t stop. As soon as he walked forward, liupin lotus platform floated under his feet. He said with a smile, "I want to see the picture of the country of Niang, too."

 Chapter 1513

    Yuanshi Tianzun thought to himself: the twelve grade lotus terrace of Jieyin is less than six grades, and the defense is reduced a lot, and he and zhunti have seven treasures and wonderful trees, so Nuwa and Jieyin are right in the middle.


    He can also deal with Zhuxian sword formation with zhunti, who has stronger fighting power. When Yuanshi Tianzun and zhunti angshou were about to move forward, they felt that there was boundless sword Qi in front of them and attacked them.


    The hard ground couldn''t stand the attack of the sword Qi. It trembled, and then there was a boundless gap on the ground. At this time, the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t have the immortal sword in his hand, and his sword Qi was still very sharp. The hard stars were all smashed by his sword Qi and couldn''t bear his blow.


    At this time, ten thousand Golden Lotus appeared on the Jiulong chariot of Yuanshi Tianzun. The Golden Lotus protected the Jiulong chariot, but could not pave the way. The zhunti Taoist laughed, and his body was full of golden light. When the sword Qi came to him, all of them moved to both sides automatically.


    The sword Qi suddenly changed, and the incomparable sword Qi turned into an arc. Large pieces of gravel attacked Yuanshi and zhunti. The leader of Tongtian sect fought against them with one person''s strength, but he still had no fear.


    The two sides flashed and walked forward regardless of the sword Qi, but they were careful not to touch the gravel. However, the gravel couldn''t touch them, and the leader of Tongtian didn''t support them strongly. He retreated to the Zhuxian sword array as he walked.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and zhuntidaoren followed closely, and then entered the array. Lao Tzu carried out a magic power to watch the details. However, no matter how you look at it, you can only see that four swords with incomparable spiritual power are looming in it, which is not true.


    On the other side, Nu Wa launched an attack. There were waves beside Nu Wa, and then the mountains and rivers appeared. Although Jieyin was not far away from Nu Wa, she didn''t know where her opponent was, and slowly turned around in the mountains and rivers.


    When Nu Wa waved, the scene in the sky became transparent and the characters disappeared. Unexpectedly, only the ripples could be seen. Yuanshi Tianzun and zhunti entered the array, but the clouds and fog in the array were misty and unreal.


    In front of him, there were four swords coming to kill him. Yuanshi Tianzun waved his sleeve, and the vigorous wind appeared. The Four Swords suspended in the air appeared. They were Zhuxian four swords.


    After blowing away the clouds, when the first emperor of heaven wanted to use his magic power, Sanbao Ruyi appeared, just reflecting the attack of a purple light behind him, and suddenly the stars twinkled.


    Zhun ti''s heart was moving. When he wanted to help, he always felt that there were four sharp swords attacking him.


    Zhunti knew the strength of Zhuxian sword array. In those years, his gold body was cut off several arms by Zhuxian four swords, and he didn''t neglect it. Six pure bamboos immediately turned into a circle, showing a green light, reflecting the whole space.


    At this juncture, in the fog, zhunti felt that the original God around him had lost sight. He knew that this was the mystery of the array. He was on the alert. Before his six clean bamboos and murderous Qi, the four sword Qi disappeared when he was anxious.


    But when zhunti was just about to relax, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong in front of him. He waved the six clean bamboo forward and pointed forward without any reason. A fairy sword on his head stagnated in the air, and his sword Qi was also eliminated.


    The zhunti Taoist saw through that the one holding the sword of killing immortals was a big man with Qiu beard. The big man with Qiu beard had no head, and he looked at the breast and the navel. When he saw the man coming, he thought of a man: "Oh, you are a great witch

 Chapter 1514

    At the moment of distraction, the zhunti felt that the surrounding space was distorted, and the chaotic force of the six pure bamboos fell into a morass. Gradually, they were divided and could not get rid of it as a whole. The boundless sword Qi at his feet swept towards him, and each sword carried boundless sword Qi.


    Zhunti, after all, is a saint. He doesn''t panic in the face of misfortune. Liu Qingjing bamboo, who has just confronted Xingtian, doesn''t know when he has reached the other hand. With a wave down, Liu Qingjing bamboo turns into thousands of bamboo shoots around him.


    Then the bamboo shoots grew into green bamboo, which not only blocked the sword Qi below, but also disappeared the mire of the six pure bamboo.


    At this time, zhunti has determined one thing, that is, the four immortals killing swords are controlled by the four quasi saints. These four quasi saints are amazing peaks of quasi saints. Although they are far away from saints, the power of the immortal killing sword array may be better than saints.


    The plan of Tongtian sect leader should be to let four people hold down a saint, fight on the other side, and then defeat the person who is held down, but this kind of fight is very difficult.


    It''s hard to say whether there are four immortals killing swords or not. The four quasi saints can''t compete with the saints. The chance of victory of the immortal killing sword array is very slim.


    However, to zhunti''s surprise, the power of the mire was more difficult than imagined, and the six clean bamboos dissipated, and then the power entangled together.


    When zhunti was casting the six pure bamboos, a sword appeared in front of him, like lightning. Because the six pure bamboos were entangled and weak, he could not resist the front.


    Then the six pure bamboos were cut off. Although they were cut off, they grew quickly, but it was too late to stop the sword.


    This sword spirit is different from the three just now. It gives zhunti the feeling that he is indomitable and persistent. When he meets the God and kills the God, who is going to stop him.


    Zhunti''s hand flashed, and another branch appeared. There were seven treasures hanging on the branch. Then he waved forward at will. Looking ahead, the sword Qi that had never moved forward was wiped away.


    Zhunti didn''t stop. He was surrounded by colorful light behind him and brushed towards the front. Unexpectedly, the man turned into five colors of divine light. The five colors of divine light combined into a translucent light and brushed towards the seven treasures wonderful tree.


    Zhunti recognized that Kong Xuan was holding Zhuxian sword. Because the emperor level real person had already exposed his identity, so Kong Xuan appeared in it. Zhunti was also expected.


    Although the strike of zhuxianjian just now was a shock, zhunti had found that Kong Xuan''s accomplishments were much better than those of his last fight. Zhunti knew that he had chaos clock in his hand, which was the strongest of the four, so he didn''t give him a chance to show it.


    Qibao Miaoshu attacks forward. Unexpectedly, the transparent light behind Kong Xuan greets Qibao Miaoshu again. Although Qibao Miaoshu is powerful, when it comes to this kind of light, it can''t brush away the transparent light. It entangles with Qibao Miaoshu and fights with each other. No one can help it.


    However, Kong Xuan''s strength was much worse than that of his opponent. After a while, he felt that his strength could not be maintained. He thought that zhunti was really powerful, but zhunti was also shocked.


    After all, zhunti''s qibaomiao tree is a congenital spiritual treasure, while Kong Xuan uses his own strength. That is to say, his understanding of the law has reached a considerable level, which is even comparable to that of qibaomiao tree.

 Chapter 1515

    If we don''t talk about their cultivation, in a sense, Kong Xuan has surpassed him as a saint. If Kong Xuan also has the strength of a saint, this idea will make zhunti even more shocked.


    But after all, Kong Xuan''s power consumption was not small, and he gradually focused on his hands. When zhunti found out this place, he was about to fight back, but now it''s not Kong Xuan who is facing zhunti.


    While they were talking, a stubborn sword spirit came to zhunti. Six clean bamboos were cut off along the way. Zhunti''s Qibao Miaoshu brushed back Kong Xuan, and then he brushed the new sword spirit.


    Then the attack on the other side disappeared and turned into Duobao''s figure. Duobao held juexian sword and zhunti restored the six pure bamboos to their original appearance. When he knocked on Duobao, it seemed light, but if he was beaten, I''m afraid Duobao would die.


    Duobao took it with one hand, but it didn''t hurt. Zhunti knew that the main reason for Duobao''s hard connection was that the power of Zhuxian sword array protected him, making Zhuxian sword powerful.


    Even if the other side has only quasi saints, they can still have the strength to fight with saints. When they attack again, Xingtian''s attack will come, and the stronger the Xingtian''s attack is, the more intense it will be.


    The indomitable attack was just like the murderous spirit of the sword way in the Zhuxian sword array. It was amazing, so the zhunti Taoist didn''t dare to underestimate it. The seven treasures tree turned into an arc, and then joined the sword spirit of Xingtian in the mid air.


    At this time, zhunti felt that the force around him, which had been suppressed by the six clean bamboos, once again made him fall into the mire. Even zhunti felt that it was a bit strange. It seemed that it was a swamp and a trap that could not be broken. If he was not careful, he might be trapped in it.


    For him, this kind of feeling is a bit familiar, similar to the experience in Laozi. This kind of feeling that makes him fall into the mire seems to be Laozi''s last exertion of strength, but it''s more strange.


    Under the influence of this force, Duobao, kongsuan and Xingtian seem to become a whole, and this force is the spirit of Xianjian. Zhunti is surprised that the person in charge of Xianjian should be Huangji real person.


    The last time he met Huang Jizhen, he should have been only Da Luo Jinxian. His cultivation was too weak, but now he is even better than Kong Xuan.


    Zhunti thought to himself that he had once fought with the leader of Tongtian sect. Regardless of his pure strength, the sword spirit of immortal Huangji was even higher than that of the leader of Tongtian sect. Could it be that immortal Huangji had understood the mystery of the book of heaven, or had an adventure?


    This man can really achieve great things, but today''s speed is so fast. According to this, the real emperor should be the strongest of the four, or the first under the sage.


    If I joined the western religion at the beginning, I''m afraid that the lamp would not be as good as it was? It''s a pity that this guy''s chance is not in the west, which makes zhunti feel sorry. Of course, if zhunti knows Li Zhi''s identity, he won''t feel sorry. It''s estimated that the West will be destroyed in the future.


    It''s a pity that zhunti doesn''t allow himself to be defeated by the four zhunti saints. Even if they have Zhuxian sword in their hands, they can''t do it in the Zhuxian sword array. Zhunti''s seven treasures and wonderful trees emit colorful light, and even suppress the forces around him.

 Chapter 1516

    At this time, the Four Swords suddenly withdrew, which made zhunti feel like he was punching empty. The colorful light of Qibao Miaoshu rippled around. At this time, sword doors appeared around. A sword was hanging on each door, but Kong Xuan and others disappeared.


    Zhunti frowned. Is this the immortal killing array? Where did Yuanshi Tianzun go? At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun had a good fight with the leader of Tongtian sect. They were brothers of the same sect. This time, it was about face, so they did their best.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is sitting on the train of Jiulong, directing the fight between Sanbao Ruyi and Tongtian sect leader. Yuanshi Tianzun finds that the key is not in Tongtian sect leader''s hands. He thinks of the conversation just now.


    At this time, the Qingping sword in Tongtian sect leader''s hand came out and turned into a clear light around Yuanshi Tianzun. The Golden Lotus on Jiulong chariot also resisted the sword spirit, and tens of thousands of green lotus trapped the green sword spirit in it.


    The head of Tongtian sect pointed at his feet, and countless fierce breath rose up, turned into thousands of vigorous Qi, and killed the surrounding Golden Lotus in a murderous way. The petals of the golden lotus were weakened, and finally disappeared.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a small flag in Tianzun''s hand. It was the apricot yellow flag. The flag sent out golden light, and Jinlian slowly recovered its original appearance under the action of golden light.


    The apricot flag was originally given to Jiang Ziya, but since the six sages agreed that there would be no magic weapon in the world, it was useless to put the apricot flag in Jiang Ziya. Instead, it was directly collected by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun defends the sword Qi, but the attack of Tongtian sect leader is combined with the murderous Qi of Zhuxian sword array. With the display of Zhuxian sword array, it puts great pressure on Yuanshi Tianzun''s defense.


    Of course, Yuanshi Tianzun was not willing to do so. There was a Pangu banner in his hand. After the appearance of the Pangu banner, zhunti Taoist began to enjoy the four immortal killing arrays. The Four Swords combined into one and flew to zhunti.


    Zhunti beat the six pure bamboos. When the sword was about to be handed over, it turned into a stick and wrapped the six pure bamboos like a poisonous snake.


    Zhunti felt the four strong sword Qi on the bamboo stick, and his mind moved. There were many branches on the six clean bamboo, which blocked the terrible snake. At the same time, the light of qibaomiao tree brushed toward the front.


    After being brushed by Qibao Miaoshu, Jianguang turns into four swords and holds them in the hands of the four people. They face zhunti and surround him. Zhunti''s eyes fall on Li Zhi.


    I can''t help but praise: "the emperor level Taoist friends have excellent skills. They can play such a powerful role with the help of killing immortals. But after all, you are relying on external forces, but now there is no Hunyuan realm. The four Taoist friends are all top quasi saints. It''s not easy to cultivate all of them. They don''t want to be killers. How about if they can''t join our western religion?"


    Li Zhi thought to himself, is this too dedicated? At this time can also think of the west to pull people, if this guy in the future is absolutely the champion!


    Immediately said: "zhunti Dao you, this is the time to fight, why waste your breath?"


    Zhunti sighed: "in this case, I will fight with all my strength!"


    After that, the whole body''s breath swelled, and then the six Zhang gold body appeared, with 24 heads and 18 hands. The gold Dharma hand had umbrella cover, corolla, fishing intestines, Yingluo, silver cocoon, blessing pestle, Jingping and other magic tools, which were very powerful.

 Chapter 1517

    Li Zhi and others felt a lot of pressure, because the appearance of Dharma body oppressed them to fly back. Li Zhi knew that zhunti, in the original world of the gods, subdued Kong Xuan with the golden body, and also knew that Tongtian sect leader had cleaned up the golden body twice.


    Only when I experienced it today did I know how powerful it was. The original golden body could not be destroyed as easily as the leader of Tongtian sect. In fact, the Zhuxian sword array had been suppressed, but it still made the four of them feel very strong.


    They feel tremendous pressure, but they are not timid at all. The greatest degree of this is also due to the training of the master of Tongtian. In the secret world, the master of Tongtian faced these four people with his sage''s momentum. They are used to the sage''s momentum.


    So today, even if I felt the sage momentum of zhunti, I didn''t flinch half a minute. I used my own sword Qi. The light halo on the four Zhuxian swords relieved the pressure a lot, and the four people''s regressive bodies opened up together.


    He attacked the Dharma Dharma Dharma body in all directions. For a moment, four kinds of sword Qi were rippling, and the gold body on the opposite side was not dodging. He caught the sword Qi of killing immortal sword in front of him.


    When Xing Tian tried his best to shake, the sword Qi couldn''t burst. Duobao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. Juexien''s sword Qi turned into ten thousand rays of light and chopped the zhunti Taoist''s arm, or it should be from the gold body behind him.


    But Taoist Duobao is not the golden body opposite to the leader of Tongtian sect. When one of his arms took out the umbrella cover, he opened the ten thousand sword Qi. It didn''t work when he touched the umbrella cover. He was directly blocked by the arm of the golden body.


    The sword Qi of the killing immortal sword is crushed directly, and the sword Qi explodes in the direction of Xing Tian. Fortunately, Li Zhi''s trapped immortal sword Qi starts, and immediately the trapped immortal sword starts, dissolving the inverted sword Qi, so that Xing Tian is not injured.


    Kong Xuan didn''t know when he appeared behind zhunti. Zhunti didn''t even look back. He held zhuxianjian in his hand, and the magic weapons on his arm came to Kong Xuan.


    There was a transparent light behind Kong Xuan. The magic weapon was brushed aside by the power of luck, but his face turned pale. He should have left. When the zhunti Taoist was about to attack again, a bell rang from the tripod.


    The zhunti Taoist felt that the bell sounded strange, which made his divine sense pause in a moment. He let go of it and pushed Kong Xuan and Zhuxian sword far away. The Zhuxian sword radiated light, and Kong Xuan seemed to regain his strength.


    Zhunti found a light yellow bell on the top of the tripod, and recognized it as the most precious chaos clock. Although the chaos clock didn''t sound very loud, when it rang, zhunti''s consciousness began to beat.


    Gradually, this kind of beating became a sense of vibration, which made zhunti unable to concentrate on his golden body. In front of him, Li Zhi and others appeared double shadows. He quickly carried out the magic power of the eye of heaven and looked forward to see the body shape of the four people.


    But the whole immortal sword array was turbulent with the sound of the bell. When he was distracted, Li Zhi and others could not see clearly again. Zhunti Taoists knew that it was the sound of the chaos clock that made it this way.


    Then he turned the seven treasures tree into a circle, and suddenly the four people were forced to retreat. After they retreated, they returned to the four gates of Zhuxian sword array. The four gates immediately turned into four huge swords, standing in the middle of the air, with amazing power and strong sword spirit.

 Chapter 1518

    The dense fog around him spread towards zhunti, and then the bell rang again, as if he had been waiting for this moment for a long time. However, zhunti looked puzzled and frowned a little.


    On the other hand, when Yuanshi Tianzun took out the ancient banners, he had been prepared. With a wave of Tongtian sect leader''s hand, Qingping sword came back to his hand, and then thousands of sword Qi gathered and included in Tongtian sect leader''s body.


    Then the light white light came out from the leader of Tongtian sect. At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun held Pangu banner in his hand and shook it at will. Then Pangu banner, which was similar to a black hole, came out, and the surrounding fog was sucked away by the black hole.


    But also continue to devour the power around, as if there is no reduction, Tongtian sect leader flashing white light, constantly resist the black hole, as if he is not affected, as if he would not be affected by the black hole.


    What''s more, the black hole created by Pan Gufan is just a thing in the universe. The original Tianzun was shocked. I didn''t expect that the leader of Tongtian could fight with him without the four swords of Zhuxian, even if there was pan Gufan.


    However, from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t feel nervous, because although the leader of Tongtian sect was still in the array, he didn''t kill the immortal sword, so he didn''t have any attack power, and he couldn''t help himself in the confrontation with pan Gufan.


    At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun was suddenly alert, and the lotus behind him quickly resisted, but he didn''t know that the attack was approaching quietly.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun immediately raised the apricot yellow flag and showed it to the back. After that, he kept those sword Qi out. His heart was shocked. What''s the matter? How can Zhuxian Four Swords appear here?


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun was distracted, the sound of fishing drum sounded in his ear, and his divine consciousness was gradually blurred. At this time, the Four Swords behind him were growing stronger and stronger. Even if he had the apricot yellow flag, it was obvious that he could not resist.


    Turning the Kowloon chariot back, the black hole in front of pangufan appeared on the other side, devouring all the four sword Qi behind. At this time, the purple lightning came from behind.


    Yuanshi Tianzun knew that it should be the purple hammer of Tongtian sect leader. He couldn''t dodge. He was smashed by the purple electricity emitted by the purple hammer and fell out of the Jiulong eaglewood chariot.


    It turned out that Li Zhi and others suddenly appeared and attacked Yuanshi Tianzun with the four swords of Zhuxian. When Yuanshi Tianzun turned the sword Qi in front of him to the back, he adjusted the ancient flag of the turntable and changed the scope of the black hole. The leader of Tongtian sect used the purple hammer to attack successfully.


    All of a sudden, the head of Tongtian sect was extremely cruel. He not only destroyed his chair, but also beat Yuanshi Tianzun and almost spewed out real fire. He also took a breath.


    Yuanshi Tianzun fell down. He was in a state of embarrassment. His body was not bad, but his face was full of tears. When he saw Li Zhi and others holding four swords, he was surprised: could it be that zhunti had failed? How is that possible? If so, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with several people working together.


    By chance. Hear the voice of zhunti in the void: "four Taoist friends, don''t go!"


    At the end of the speech, a golden six Zhang gold body came from the sky and flew towards Xingtian. The magic subduing pestle in his hand was very powerful. It was his blessing pestle.


    The huge pressure made Xing Tian have to avoid, but his sword Qi was attracted by Pan Gu fan, so he had to take out his own axe with the other hand, and the huge axe ran to the blessing pestle to meet him.

 Chapter 1519

    Although the axe is magical, it''s different from the sword of killing immortals. If it comes across Xingtian, I''m afraid it will suffer a lot. Kong Xuan''s figure appears next to Xingtian, holding the sword of killing immortals in his hand. The five color magic light behind him sweeps down as transparent. He brushes the blessing pestle very slowly, and finally falls into the five color magic light.


    When Kong Xuan met zhunti in those years, he collected the blessing pestle with the help of the five colors of light. However, he was seriously injured because of his lack of cultivation. Now, in order to enter the country very well, Kong Xuan Xiu also has the blessing of the immortal killing array, so he took the blessing pestle intact.


    How can Ren zhunti summon them back? However, zhunti was a saint after all. Although his divine sense was affected by the sound of chaos clock, he still saw through that the four people used chaos clock as a cover and left with the help of Zhuxian sword array.


    Therefore, the divine consciousness is also catching up. Unexpectedly, the blessing pestle has been taken away. Without the blessing pestle, zhunti brings out a magic power to break the array diagram and wants to capture Kong Xuan.


    In front of him came a purple hammer. Zhunti recognized that it was a purple hammer. In a hurry, he could only take the umbrella cover of Jin''s body to block it. The attack of Tongtian sect leader was not as holy as Li Zhi''s. This attack had been prepared for a long time, and zhunti was about to repel it.


    Before zhunti could react, a murderous Qingping sword attacked him. He saw that his opponent had been replaced by the leader of Tongtian sect, facing the old opponent who defeated him.


    Zhunti felt that he was not in the face of the four quasi saints. He quickly got up and carefully dealt with the leader of Tongtian sect. He looked at Li Zhi and others coldly. When he saw Li Zhi, the opportunity of killing flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s too much for me! You four want to be my enemy? "


    Li Zhi ignored the killing in Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes and said, "sage, before you start, I ask you one thing. Do you want to end the cause and effect today?"


    The voice was spoken by mouth, not by divine sense. Moreover, the voice was directly transmitted to the outside of the array. Not only the Tongtian sect leader and zhunti heard it, but also it reached Lao Tzu''s ears.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun intended to kill the four quasi saints, especially Li Zhi, and immediately said, "of course, in the immortal killing array, the cause and effect of the past will be ended together, and the success or failure of life and death will not be taken into consideration."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun felt that he was a saint. The word "life and death" was for four people. If you have the courage to challenge the saint, you must have the consciousness of death.


    But Li Zhi said with a smile: "yes, since the sage said so, I should abide by it. Can Laozi''s friends listen to it? Please be a witness. The cause and effect before killing the immortal sword array will not be taken into consideration in the future. "


    Lao Tzu was stunned, but after thinking about it, he said, "at this time."


    Li Zhi''s voice came again: "Laozi, Taoist friend, since this is the case, what I promised you in the past will come true here."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun had known that there was an agreement between Huang Jizhen and Lao Tzu, so Lao Tzu gave the token to Huang Jizhen, which made Lao Tzu unable to participate in gambling. Now when he heard Huang Jizhen say this, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor felt that something big had happened, and his eyes fell on Li Zhi: "immortal Huangji, what other conspiracy do you have?"


    Li Zhi treated his pressing questions with a sneer: "what plot do I have? Just now you have said that the cause and effect will end today. After killing the immortal sword array, I will not calculate with you any more."

 Chapter 1520

    Yuanshi Tianzun sneered: "is your so-called cause and effect caused by Shen Gongbao attacking you with the soul destroying cone? Is it still about Sanxiao? Zhuxian sword array, are you four still alive? Today, I''m going to kill you. None of those people behind you can live! "


    Li Zhi sneered: "exactly. Regardless of the result, the cause and effect between you and me lies in the matter of Shen Gongbao, and there are more than two things. You also implicate my wife, brothers, and even all the people in the world. Today is the end."


    At the end of the speech, Li Zhi, Kong Xuan and others floated back and surrounded Yuanshi Tianzun. With a wave of Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand, Jiulong chetuan changed back to its original appearance. He slowly landed on Jiulong chetuan and burst out the momentum of being a saint.


    When Li Zhi and others brought out the fajue, there was a main gate. The Four Swords in their hands came out and hung on the main gate. They only heard the thunder. Then the Four Swords turned into huge swords and sent out a terrible message.


    This is not zhunti''s bluff just now, but a real treasure. With a flash of thunder, four magic swords turned into thunder and flew towards Yuanshi Tianzun.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun saw that the light of the Four Swords was very powerful. He knew that they were attacking again in the immortal killing array, and he did not dare to neglect them. The thousands of golden lotus flowers around Jiulong Chenxiang Chuan were blooming, protecting the whole chean.


    When the Four Swords met Jinlian, they didn''t break through. Instead, they revolved around the car body and gradually formed a circle, which directly surrounded the Jiulong eaglewood chariot.


    If the Four Swords attack directly, they may fight separately, but they may be resisted by Jinlian in the end. However, the destructive power of this kind of rotation is far more than that of direct attack.


    It''s like a chainsaw, constantly cutting things inside, gradually breaking the Golden Lotus out of the Dragon eaglewood chariot. In fact, Zhuxian sword array is certainly not like this. This is the idea that Li Zhi came up with.


    There are ten thousand Golden Lotus in Jiulong Chenxiang chariot, but the attack of Zhuxian Four Swords is also very concentrated. It''s not long before the golden lotus is broken. Even if there are apricot yellow flag guards outside, the speed of rebirth can''t catch up with their speed of destruction.


    If you let it go, Jiulong eaglewood chariot may be broken. It''s bad to lose face at that time. Yuanshi Tianzun frowned, and Sanbao Ruyi turned into a white light and cut it toward the sword power saw.


    However, after Sanbao Ruyi went in, it really made the power of sword Qi drop a lot and the speed slow down, but it didn''t directly destroy it, because the power of the electric circle like the electric saw was endless.


    Especially in the Zhuxian sword array, he recovered slowly. He even fought against Sanbao Ruyi. Sanbao Ruyi had some interference effect. Later, he slowly relieved his strength as if he were in the mire.


    With the continuous rotation of the sword circle, it drives the three treasures of Ruyi. Yuanshi Tianzun felt that the power controlled by the sword circle had never been encountered before, even when the master of Tongtian was exerting it. It was a bit similar to Laozi''s magic power. He was surprised.


    With a wave of his hand, Sanbao Ruyi takes it back. At the same time, a Tai Chi seal appears in his hand. The Tai Chi seal turns into a boundless light and mixes with the Golden Lotus. It spreads all around, as if to explode, exploding the four swords of Zhuxian around him.


    This Rune seal is also very powerful. Even a master like Xing Tian can''t resist it. What''s more, the explosion is only one of the magical functions. At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun was very alert. He didn''t know when the golden bell appeared on the head tripod.

 Chapter 1521

    After the golden bell appeared, it vibrated slightly and made a clanging sound. Then the Taiji Rune seal in his hand suddenly exploded. Before the time of explosion, it was detonated by the sound of chaos clock.


    The gold lotus was directly smashed by the explosion, and the rune seal of the early explosion was flying everywhere. At this time, the sword circle was constantly shrinking. Yuanshi Tianzun felt that his divine consciousness was buzzing by the chaotic clock, and immediately brought enough Dharma to stabilize the gold body.


    But after all, the bell is a chaotic bell, which is also unusual. It can''t suppress the feeling of turbulence. It takes out the apricot yellow flag and rises into the air to protect its Jiulong eaglewood chariot.


    However, the sound of the chaos clock became longer and longer, and even the apricot yellow flag began to twist. The emperor was surprised at the power of the chaos clock, but he didn''t panic. With a wave of his hand, there was a magic weapon like a small bottle, which contained three lights.


    After Sanguang Shenshui spilled out, the speed of the sword circle suddenly weakened, and it turned into a solid slowly. Then Zhuxian four sword, which was sprinkled by Sanguang Shenshui, extended to the rear, and frozen the fierce sword Qi.


    At this time, the three treasures Ruyi in Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand, after shaking in the air, broke apart and scattered countless crystals. On the contrary, he beat back the four long swords. The reaction speed of the four long swords was also very fast. They rotated again, forming a special gravity space and turning those crystals back.


    The bottle in Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand gave off light and directly took back the three lights. The two sides had a good fight. But now that Li Zhi had used the chaos clock, it was a trump card, and they still couldn''t help it.


    Moreover, the banners of Pangu in Yuanshi Tianzun''s hands didn''t move. Li Zhi and others also knew that they couldn''t let Yuanshi Tianzun move. Kong Xuan once again pushed the sound of chaos clock. Although Yuanshi Tianzun was doomed, he also felt dizzy.


    The circle of the four long swords narrowed down again and turned into four people. The light of Kong Xuan, duo Bao and Xing Tian''s swords sent out thousands of swords, which combined Li Zhi''s sword spirit in the trapped immortal sword.


    Then Li Zhiren''s sword came into one and turned into a divine light towards Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun found that the person he hated most rushed at him. With a flash of the killing machine, Pan Gu banner appeared in his hand.


    Then the black hole appeared and devoured everything. This time, Li Zhi rushed directly to the door and rushed toward the black hole. Kong Xuan and others were shocked and rushed to Yuanshi Tianzun to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    In the beginning, Emperor Tianzun saw that the emperor level real person was about to be swallowed up. How could other people stop him? With a wave of his hand, three runes blocked Kong Xuan and they couldn''t move forward for a moment.


    But Li Zhi didn''t panic at all. He broke his sword Qi and flew towards the black hole. However, the power of the black hole was so terrible that his sword Qi was swallowed up.


    At that time, with the help of meteorite and immortal sword, the leader of Tongtian sect destroyed the black hole directly. At this time, although Li Zhi''s power was much stronger than before, he was still not as good as sage level and could not penetrate the black hole.


    Of course, he can''t fight against the black hole with qibaomiao tree and immortal body like zhunti, so he is engulfed. Seeing Li Zhi flying towards the black hole, Yuanshi Tianzun smiles. This hateful man who offends himself can''t escape his own murder.

 Chapter 1522

    Besides, zhunti''s opponent, the leader of Tongtian sect, is also a big head. The leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t have the immortal killing sword in his hand, but he uses the sword Qi in the immortal killing array to send out boundless power. It''s also very difficult to sneak attack with the purple electric hammer from time to time.


    Zhunti didn''t attack the magic weapon blessing pestle. He used the seven treasure tree to brush those attacks. When he fought with Li Zhi and others before, zhunti didn''t feel anything. Now he changed to the leader of Tongtian sect, and he didn''t feel right.


    His strength was suppressed very badly. Six Zhang gold body, seven treasures and six pure bamboo, were not as powerful as the four swords of killing immortals.


    Just when the zhunti Taoist was dealing with thousands of sword Qi, a gray light hit the golden body, as if it were something. The golden body had 24 heads and 18 arms, which immediately blocked the light behind and made the light behind go back.


    However, the light was not only there. When he retreated, there was a mellow sound of the fishing drum. When Tongtian sect leader heard the sound of the fishing drum, his eyes began to close.


    At this time, the Qingping sword turned into blue and cut directly at zhunti. Zhunti had fought with Qingping sword several times before. He felt as if Qingping sword could be restrained by qibaomiao tree. He felt dizzy. Qibaomiao tree brushed forward and smashed Qingping sword brush.


    The immortal sword of the leader of Tongtian sect was destroyed. As if he had expected, he suddenly used a magic power. Instead of dissipating the broken stars, he flew towards zhunti.


    Qingping sword is not an ordinary magic weapon. When zhunti smashed it with Qibao Miaoshu just now, his strength stagnated, and his mind and body were directly attacked by the fragments of the broken Qingping sword.


    His whole gold body was attacked by the fragments of Qingping sword. At this time, his defense was weak. He was hit by these fragments immediately, and countless terrible scars appeared on his gold body.


    These scars are caused by the combination of Qingping sword and the sword Qi of Zhuxian formation. The power of Jinshen is not only unable to resist, but also unable to recover for a while.


    Zhunti broke the Qingping sword. He thought he had got it, but he didn''t expect such an accident. He suffered a great loss and was in great pain both physically and mentally, so it didn''t matter.


    In particular, the eyes of the 24 heads on his gold body were all damaged, which affected his noumenon. Although it was only a matter of time to recover, now is the time to fight. How could the master of Tongtian give him time to recover?


    The zhunti Taoist stepped back a few steps. Before he could adjust his breath, he felt a strong force coming from the front. He could not help shaking. For a moment, he could not move. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. He knew that it must have been a purple hammer.


    Maybe it''s because of being suppressed by the array. Zhunti felt that when he faced the purple hammer this time, he felt more powerful than the previous two times. These two attacks made zhunti feel worse and worse.


    Zhunti knew that the situation was critical. Qibao Miaoshu immediately turned into a golden light to block the leader of Tongtian sect. At the same time, he stood up and flew into the air. When he was about to succeed, he put away his golden body. At the same time, his golden body was constantly recovering, and his eyes were back to normal.


    After recovery, I must look down. It turns out that the place where I fight with the leader of Tongtian sect is very strange. It looks like a container, or a tripod.

 Chapter 1523

    In an instant, zhunti understood why he was suppressed, not only because of the immortal sword array, but also because of the tripod, which had been set up when he was fighting with him.


    In other words, the four quasi saints intentionally led him into the heaven and earth cauldron.


    If he was normal, he would find something wrong.


    Now he had a preconceived idea that entering the Zhuxian sword array would be suppressed naturally. When he was distracted, the heaven and earth cauldron below suddenly disappeared, just like an illusion.


    But zhunti knew that it was not an illusion, but he did not leave the scope. After all, the heaven and earth tripod was a congenital treasure. How could he escape so easily?


    This congenital treasure is definitely not the leader of Tongtian sect. The one who can have him must have the imperial spirit. Who is their master? The master of Tongtian would not give him time to think about it, so he flew up directly.


    Zhunti used Qibao Miaoshu to fight against the drum, purple hammer and thousands of sword Qi. It was hard to resist at this time. At this time, a gorgeous light appeared on the top of his head and hit him directly. This hit was very heavy. Zhunti snorted and fell from the air.


    When zhunti saw the light, he called for the sea god bead. It turned out that there was another person in the immortal sword array, the sixth!


    This man is a sneak attack, and the sea god pearl is a congenital treasure. Although it can''t compare with the heaven and earth tripod, it is also a congenital spiritual treasure.


    It has a characteristic: the higher the enemy''s accomplishments, the stronger his power. When he is strong, he will be strong, and when he is weak, he will be weak. Even the sage can''t resist it. Even if he is caught off guard, he can''t resist it.


    Heaven and earth cauldron, chaos clock, immortal killing array, and sea god pearl are the strategies of immortal killing array. Zhunti can see clearly in his heart when he looks at everything. It seems that Tongtian sect leader and Huangji immortal have long planned to defeat him as a Western man.


    At this time, the Tongtian sect leader''s eyes were shining, and thousands of sword Qi fell in the middle of the sky, directly killing zhunti. On the other side, Li Zhi''s body was close to the black hole, which was also very dangerous.


    However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun was smiling, his face suddenly changed, because there were countless symbols on Li Zhi''s body, which made his figure disappear.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun knew that the real emperor was not engulfed by the black hole. He should have escaped with those special symbols. It''s not necessary to ask that it must be Luoshu and Hetu. Only Luoshu and Hetu can make Li Zhi run away so easily, and only Luoshu and Hetu can exert their ability together can they really escape.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was not surprised. Several sword Qi behind him had been combined and strangled to him, which was far more powerful than other times. He kept strangling him.


    Obviously, just now, Kong xuanduobao was not trying to rescue Li Zhi, but a stratagem to prepare for this breakthrough. Yuanshi Tianzun used his remaining strength to stop the four forces of sword Qi.


    The black hole in front of him didn''t have time to turn its direction. He immediately put the apricot yellow flag in front of him and welcomed it like a shield. The two forces met in an instant.


    The power on the apricot yellow flag was hard to resist. When the sword Qi passed through the apricot yellow flag and reached the front of Yuanshi Tianzun, there was not much power left. It was defeated by Sanbao Ruyi.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor suddenly came to him, not angry but smiling: "well, you are a real emperor, you are really cunning! But the strength is so low, even if I attack in vain, how can you use this trick next time?

 Chapter 1524

    It seems that younger martial brother and zhunti have a big fight. The fight is no better than usual. Although there is a plan of killing immortals, there are no four swords of killing immortals. It''s not easy to defeat zhunti. So what? It''s not so much trouble. I''ll break up the four of you today! "


    Li Zhi pondered and laughed. Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly: "do you want to delay? You will die today


    Li Zhi said: "I have the chance to win today. Why should I delay? Calculate the time. I promised you that the matter of elder martial brother has already started. "


    When Yuanshi Tianzun heard these words, he felt uneasy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "do you want to know? Not afraid to delay? Well, I''ll let you see me! "


    Then, outside the Zhuxian array, I found a golden light in the dense clouds. Then the golden light turned into zhunti''s appearance. At this time, zhunti was in a mess. His body was full of wounds, his robe was broken, and his face was pale and ugly.


    When zhunti saw that Laozi was surprised, he sighed and did not speak. He directly restored his robes. It was impossible for Laozi to say that he was not surprised. Zhunti and the original Tianzun were two to one. According to the principle, the leader of Tongtian sect would be defeated.


    The leader of Tongtian sect has the array and Huangji real person to help, but it is impossible to defeat them.


    However, the current situation is that zhunti failed. If he failed so thoroughly, Yuanshi Tianzun would be defeated soon. Lao Tzu knew the ability of Tongtian sect leader. It is reasonable to say that the three younger martial brothers could never surpass the two saints.


    You should know that the accomplishments of zhunti and Yuanshi Tianzun are the same as those of the master of Tongtian sect, and they all have magic weapons in their hands. Although they are powerful in intercepting the sect, there are many magic weapons that can resist the saints. How can they win over the two saints?


    Real emperor! It must be a real emperor. Without him, I would not have such a strategy. At this moment, I looked at the void with a look of horror.


    Lao Tzu used his divine sense to find out that something happened. Even if it happened below, Lao Tzu''s face changed. Zhunti looked at the void and thought about it. He was so out of his way with Lao Tzu''s cultivation. Is there any change in the lower world?


    As soon as he read it, zhunti also looked down. When he saw the result, all the people stood there. Li Zhi took out something in the immortal sword array and said to Yuanshi Tianzun, "have you seen it carefully, are you ready?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said, "if you have any means, just take it out."


    However, his mouth was strong, but his heart was still very alert. A long strip appeared in the mid air, which exploded when he was close to Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun felt his apricot yellow flag tremble.


    But he sneered: "this power is not so good!"


    Li Zhi burst out laughing: "you are a saint. You are immortal and protected by apricot yellow flag. Of course, it''s nothing to you. But how many apricot yellow flags are there in your yuxu palace? I don''t know how many of them can withstand such explosive power? "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun heard this, he heard Li Zhi''s cold voice and said, "this can make Kunlun Mountain, the foundation of elucidation, disappear completely."


    Yuanshi Tianzun realized the power of this kind of thing. He knew that no matter how powerful Kunlun Mountain was, he couldn''t bear innumerable things without being presided over. The power of the chaotic things just now was so astonished that he was still arrogant.


    Kunlun Mountain is a rare paradise in the world. It has the image of bliss. It has high aura. Few people in the world can compare with it. Kunlun Mountain is not only a symbol of hermeneutics, but also its foundation.

 Chapter 1525

    The death of the twelve golden immortals, the defection of defection, and the burning of the lamp were also direct betrayals. The elite in the previous hermeneutics also lost a lot, but Yuanshi Tianzun still did not stop his own calculation.


    Because Kunlun is still there and Yuxi palace is still there, he wants to hold the future in his hands. However, now Kunlun Mountain is suffering from such a disaster. If the orthodoxy of Kunlun Mountain is destroyed, then the spirit of elucidation will also be defeated. What is the plan before Yuanshi Tianzun?


    Li Zhi sighed: "the power of that thing can''t be seen, but it''s very powerful for me. I have to calculate it accurately to reach the target blasting range, and I have to use the array in Kunlun mountain. It''s not easy for me, ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this sarcastic remark, Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t take care of his anger. With a wave of his hand, Sanbao Ruyi turned into a powerful force and rushed to Li Zhi. Li Zhi and others resisted with the four swords of Zhuxian, but they were still shaken away at this distance.


    The reason why the four can compete with Yuanshi Tianzun mainly depends on their strategy, array and incomparable cooperation. If they compete only by strength, they are not rivals.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun did not pursue them after he forced them. The Dragon eaglewood chariot turned into a golden light and flew back. He had already heard about the agreement between Li Zhi and Lao Tzu, and had a vague guess.


    Now the air of Huangji real person shows that the power shown by the explosion is not bluff. A little worried about the safety of Kunlun, he can''t help losing his square inch.


    At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to fight or not. No matter what victory or defeat, he was about to flee. At this time, the purple light flashed in front of him. Yuanshi Tianzun resisted Sanbao Ruyi, because he also knew that someone was attacking him.


    The purple thunder light appears in front of him. Yuanshi Tianzun uses three treasures Ruyi to resist the purple light and flies back into one person''s hands. But he keeps him castrated. What Yuanshi Tianzun finds is that Tongtian sect leader''s heart sinks. Must he fail?


    In his heart, he was surprised and angry. Yuanshi Tianzun took back the purple hammer. With a wave of his hand, thousands of sword Qi came and blocked all the retreats. He seemed to see through zhunti''s anxious appearance and intended to fight.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was blocked by the purple electric hammer, but he felt four strands of sword Qi coming from behind. The sage of the explanation was angry. Pan Gu fan shook back, and a black hole appeared. The sword Qi directly passed through the black hole and forced him. It was extremely powerful.


    In the beginning, Emperor Tianzun was in a hurry to deal with it, but he let out a sword Qi. Then the foot of the chariot of Jiulong Chenxiang chariot was directly broken and fell to the bottom. With a wave of Tongtian sect leader''s hand, the Four Swords gasified into a circular arc and came back around him.


    It turns out that it was not Li Zhi who just used his sword Qi, but the leader of Tongtian sect himself. Li Zhi and others stood in the distance and used their own sword Qi in the array, and the sword Qi formed an array in the air.


    Under the effect of the array, the power of Zhenyuan and black hole of Yuanshi Tianzun is gradually weakened, while the power of Zhuxian Four Swords is more powerful.


    Yuanshi Tianzun thought about Kunlun mountain. He was extremely anxious. Coupled with the strength of the other party, he was so careless that Jiulong Chenxiang Chuan was smashed and turned into fly ash.


    Li Zhi sneered: "why should the sage leave in such a hurry? Even if you go back, I''m afraid it''s just going back to collect corpses for Kunlun mountain. "

 Chapter 1526

    After hearing this, the leader of Tongtian was shocked. Yuanshi Tianzun trembled and glared at him: "Tongtian! I''m not sure that you want to destroy our Kunlun Mountain orthodoxy


    The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Li Zhi in disbelief. This is not in his plan, and the news is amazing, isn''t it? How dare the emperor!


    Li Zhi showed a look of disdain and said, "bah! You are a saint, don''t you know shame? When you catch up with the western religion and are defeated by two enemies, the leader of Tongtian sect wants to help each other and repel them.


    What did you get in return? In exchange for you and the two of them to attack the same door! Before, you tried to suppress the sect. When you just said four to two shameless words outside the array, did you think about the righteousness of the same sect? "


    Li Zhi''s words made the emperor speechless, and he hated the emperor extremely. He gritted his teeth and said, "emperor extremely, you dare to destroy my orthodoxy! I will bring down the ashes of your fellow party


    Li Zhi sneered: "there has been a big cause and effect between you and me for a long time! That''s why I mentioned it many times just now. You have agreed that the previous cause and effect array in today''s Zhuxian sword array is over. The sage of Lao Tzu outside that array can also prove that you want to turn back? "


    When Emperor Yuanshi heard Li Zhi''s words, he thought that he would take this opportunity to kill Li Zhi, so that the leader of Tongtian could not retaliate. Did he think that the real emperor had such means and courage?


    As I said before, I can''t care about it. So what''s the reason why Li Zhi was not allowed to destroy Kunlun mountain instead of allowing him to kill the world once? Yuanshi Tianzun knew that he had fallen into a trap.


    With a roar immediately, regardless of the leader of Tongtian sect and the people around him, he pounced on Li Zhi and wanted to kill him. The Four Swords in the leader''s hand radiated incomparable light and covered the emperor Yuanshi.


    Meanwhile, Kong Xuan, Duobao and others also attacked. Yuanshi Tianzun took out the apricot yellow flag to block other people''s sword Qi. He turned a blind eye to the attacks of chaos clock, Kong Xuan, Xingtian and so on, and rushed to Li Zhi with all his strength.


    Taobao Taoist, when their sword Qi was close to Yuanshi Tianzun, they were repelled by a strong force. They could not break the defense or hurt Yuanshi Tianzun.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s face was also tight. He repeatedly used his trapped immortal sword, but he couldn''t resist the appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun''s attack. After all, he didn''t have the immortal sword in his hand, and his sword spirit was weakened.


    At the moment when Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to approach Li Zhi, several special symbols scattered on Li Zhi''s body disappeared directly in the same place, which made Yuanshi Tianzun empty.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t need to know that Li Zhi should have mobilized the power of Luoshu and Hetu. He had known that Nuwa would help save him, so he should take it away directly. There would be no appearance of the emperor level real people escaping from the immortal killing array.


    After all, Yuanshi Tianzun was a saint. Although he knew that Li Zhi had escaped, his position had been locked in his divine consciousness. Naturally, he would not let go of his enemy. He struggled to break through the sword spirit of Tongtian sect leader and continued to fly towards Li Zhi.


    However, the emperor level real person is extremely cunning. He repeatedly uses the power of escape to avoid Yuanshi Tianzun. In the process of chasing Li Zhi, Yuanshi Tianzun is constantly hit by the leader of Tongtian sect, and the injury is not light. Yuanshi Tianzun hates Li Zhi.

 Chapter 1527

    After all, Luoshu River map is a first-class magic weapon. After several times of application, Li Zhi''s speed slowed down a lot. Yuanshi Tianzun saw it flying at full speed, and Sanbao Ruyi turned into a streamer to fight against Li Zhi.


    If Li Zhi is really moved, he will be destroyed. However, at this moment, Li Zhi smiles a little, and there is a huge tripod in front of him. The tripod Ruyi is invincible. However, when he meets the huge tripod, it loses its function.


    After a dull sound, the nine symbols on the tripod flashed, and even bounced the three treasures of Yuanshi Tianzun Ruyi back. When Yuanshi Tianzun saw the tripod, he exclaimed: "heaven and earth tripod!"


    The last time emperor Ji immortal used nine tripods, his defense was good. He didn''t have much power. How could he be combined with the original state? Was the soul of Yuding immortal taken back by Emperor level immortal?


    Does he remember that dinghun was not cheated by Daoxing? He went to the west again. Is there any relationship between the emperor and the west?


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun was full of thoughts, he took back the three treasures of Ruyi. A loud bell rang, which made his divine sense tremble, and the shadow of illusion appeared in front of him.


    At this time, a strange sword Qi flew from his feet and wrapped him in a whirlpool. The fierce sword Qi suppressed the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun''s body.


    Then four amazing sword Qi came to kill him. Before Yuanshi Tianzun could react, he had been hurt by the sword Qi. He cut off his sleeve, and there were two sword marks on his arm. Under the stinging pain, he picked up pan Gufan and was about to show it.


    At this time, a five color streamer appeared behind him, which was hitting him and turning him over. Then there was another figure, Zhao Gongming, who had been in ambush for a long time.


    Zhao Gongming is the role of sneak attack in Zhuxian sword array. Although he makes few moves, he can have a strong effect every time he sees the right opportunity. That''s what happened before.


    In the original world of Fengshen, Yuanshi Tianzun once asked the lamp to use dinghaishen bead to connect with the God of heaven. Now this plot is also applied to him. Yuanshi Tianzun feels that it hurts behind him, for example, it hurts when he cuts the Xianzhu sword on him.


    Just now, Huangji real man, after all, took advantage of his anxiety to escape in a roundabout way, so that he fell into the arranged array and was attacked secretly. It''s terrible to use that magic weapon.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun felt that he was a saint after all. He was so embarrassed that his teeth itched. His eyes fell on Kong Xuan and others. He was so fierce that he couldn''t take care of the chaotic clock and suddenly rushed to Xingtian.


    If the emperor level real person is willing to kill, he will kill all his companions. Xingtian finds that Yuanshi Tianzun is not in a panic. The killing immortal sword appears in front of him, mixed with the array.


    When the thousands of sword Qi in the Zhuxian sword array turned to turbid, a powerful big sword hit Yuanshi Tianzun. When the two sides met, the sword Qi of the killing immortal sword gushed out.


    Although he was beaten back by Yuanshi Tianzun, he didn''t let Xingtian do any damage. Yuanshi Tianzun saw that the giant sword could counteract his attack with the power of the array. It can be said that the power of the expender in the immortal killing array was suppressed, while the guard was greatly damaged.


    If the sage who breaks the array can get rid of the quasi saint in it, then what is the significance of the array map made of congenital magic weapon? At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun had a look, and the five colors suddenly attacked again.

 Chapter 1528

    Yuanshi Tianzun, who had suffered a loss before, dared to look down on him. Immediately, a rune appeared on his head, which directly fixed the Pearl of Dinghai God. When Yuanshi Tianzun reacted, he was hammered by the purple electric hammer of Tongtian sect leader and brushed by five colors of divine light.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was in mid air. Before he could stabilize his body, he shook the Pan Gu banner. A black hole appeared and swallowed up the sword Qi. However, the sword Qi mixed with a light blue light passed through the black hole and hit Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart in an instant.


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect that any magic weapon could penetrate into the black hole. He was so surprised that he quickly hid. The blue sword Qi didn''t seem to matter, but with strange power, or beyond the limit of space and time, he left a scar on his chest.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the sword Qi in Li Zhi''s hand in disbelief. It was a flash of blue light. What kind of sword Qi was it? What magic weapon? It can penetrate the defense of his Pangu banner!


    And regardless of all the space and time, the special ability to attack him, even the sword can''t do, but Yuanshi Tianzun hasn''t had time to think about it, because the attacks around him are crazy.


    The fight outside the immortal killing array is also very fierce. Then the image of the landscape appears outside. In a flash, a relic appears. The relic slowly turns into a leading one, with six petals of lotus beside it.


    In a twinkling, the landscape weakened, and finally fell into the hands of Nu Wa''s mother. She turned it into a picture of mountains and rivers. Then she said, "mother, the picture of mountains and rivers is really wonderful. It''s very strange. I admire it."


    Nuwa said with a smile: "Jieyin Taoist brother, your Qinglian baose flag and liupin lotus platform are invincible. I''m so ashamed that I can''t break them. Today''s battle is a tie."


    Jieyin nodded. In fact, Nuwa said that she would do her best for fear of moisture. There was no hatred between her and Jieyin. It was just that she was about to fight by gambling and held one person down, making the three to one in Zhuxian sword formation become two to one.


    Jieyin also knew Nu Wa''s mind, so he didn''t want to offend Nu Wa. Under the tacit understanding, they didn''t try their best to attack and defend in the picture of mountains, rivers and countries, so it was a duel, and they won''t win.


    When he came out, he saw the zhunti Taoist who had not recovered completely. He was surprised. Before he asked, a golden light flew out and fell in front of the crowd.


    When they saw the golden light, they were amazed. The one in the golden light was Yuanshi Tianzun. He was in a state of great embarrassment, even worse than zhunti just now.


    Not only was there no sign of the Dragon eaglewood chariot, but also his hair was covered and his robe was broken. Like a beggar, his two sleeves were cut open. A scar of sword appeared on his chest and his face turned green.


    There may be no bloodstain on the body, but after breaking away from the suppression, the recovery is much faster, and it quickly changes back to the original state. However, the embarrassed appearance has fallen into the eyes of several people, and it is obviously shameless.


    In the beginning, Tianzun didn''t calculate how many times he wanted to fight one, but now he wants to fight two times one. In his plan, the two saints will also be defeated. I didn''t expect that he would fail today.


    At this time, there are six figures in the Zhuxian sword array, such as the leader of Tongtian sect and Li Zhi. When Yuanshi Tianzun sees Li Zhi burning with anger, he can''t wait for his vitality to recover, and his hands are shining with gold, and he flies towards Li Zhi.

 Chapter 1529

    There was no suppression outside this array, so the power of the original God could be fully exerted. The leader of Tongtian sect stood in front of Li Zhi. Without waiting for the leader of Tongtian sect to make a move, a ripple flashed in the golden light and gradually flew up. It''s Lao Tzu.


    Lao Tzu frowned and said, "second younger martial brother, I just said something in the immortal killing array. Now that the array is over and the cause and effect is over, why do you turn back?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked back at Laozi, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes: "elder martial brother, you are sure to be a good man. I don''t know. What''s your agreement with the emperor level immortal? Why don''t you explain it?"


    Lao Tzu shook his head slightly when he saw Li Zhi. He thought of something that could not be disclosed. He only said, "I don''t know about it. My Taoist friend is also out of consideration for the common people."


    The leader of Tongtian sect said, "I have won a great victory in the battle of Zhuxian sword array. Do you have any objection?"


    Zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other and did not speak. Yuanshi Tianzun gave him a look and secretly clenched his teeth. Laozi said, "in this case, the cause and effect is over, and there will be no more fighting in the future."


    In addition to Yuanshi Tianzun, everyone nodded. Yuanshi Tianzun, with a clear face and a cold hum, didn''t open his mouth. He turned into a streamer and disappeared. With a frown, Laozi indicated to everyone that he turned into a white light and ran after him.


    Jieyin and Nuwa are a little strange about the abnormality of Yuanshi Tianzun. Zhunti said a few words to Jieyin in the divine consciousness. Jieyin''s face changed, looked at several people of Tongtian sect leader, and finally fell into Li Zhi''s eyes.


    His face was very complicated, but he didn''t say anything. After a sigh, he zhunti also left. In fact, Nu Wa didn''t know what was going on outside, so she gave a gift to Tongtian sect leader: "congratulations."


    The head of Tongtian sect also gave a gift and expressed his thanks. If it wasn''t for Nu Wa to hold on to one person today, if Yuanshi Tianzun, zhunti and Jieyin were to join hands, the immortal sword array would surely be defeated!


    On this side, Li Zhi took out the river map and gave it to Nu Wa for her to hand over to Fu Xi. Before he set out, Fu Xi specially gave it to Li Zhi. He knew that today''s battle might face the Pangu banner in the hands of the emperor Yuanshi. Luoshu River map, such a contradictory treasure, would surely have some effect.


    Nu Wa frowned slightly and looked at what Li Zhi wanted to say, but after all, she didn''t open her mouth and went directly back to wa palace.


    When Yuanshi Tianzun rushed back to Kunlun Mountain, the strange clouds floating in the sky did not recover. Under the aurora, the former magnificent mountains and the surrounding vast mountains were almost moved to the ground.


    Completely turned into ruins, there are countless holes on the ground, and all kinds of things melted by high temperature, and the suffocating heat wave around. It''s hard to imagine what happened?


    The aura of Kunlun Mountain disappeared, and there was nothing left. The divine consciousness of the original God shrouded the whole mountain. He could not feel any sign of life. He could only feel that there were people burning incense and praying for God''s forgiveness in the distance.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were red, and his body trembled with anger. The whole Kunlun Mountain was still shaking with chaos. Although red sperm and Yunzi went back, the Antarctic fairy also went to heaven.


    However, there are still many disciples in the original mountain, such as long XUHU and Lei Zhenzi, who have disappeared at this time. These disciples don''t matter. After all, they belong to younger generation disciples, which symbolizes his good fortune. The whole mountain has been destroyed.

 Chapter 1530

    When the mountain was destroyed, Yuanshi Tianzun felt that he was good at calculating and planning so many things. It was not easy for him to meet the opportunity of killing and robbing. He was unexpectedly defeated by a mole ant.


    At this time, the white light flashed, and the trembling of the surrounding mountains calmed down a lot. Of course, the white light was Lao Tzu who came after him. Lao Tzu''s heart began to tremble when he inquired.


    Lunshan has an array with strong aura. Even if several quasi saints join hands, they can''t destroy it. Unexpectedly, they can''t stop the weapons in the hands of the emperor. The words that the emperor wanted to destroy the world were absolutely true!


    Lao Tzu shakes his head. It''s too cruel. I''ll kill everything. There will be obstacles in the future! Yuanshi Tianzun''s body overflowed with strong power, staring at Laozi, he said: "elder martial brother, what are you talking about just now with that Huangji immortal before the array?


    It seems that I have a close relationship. A word that I don''t care about blocks my path of revenge. How should I care about the inheritance of my teaching? What''s the relationship between you and the real emperor? "


    At this time, the boundless light of the sky flashed, and it turned out that the immortals were all real second-generation disciples. Red sperm and Huanglong were stunned to see Kunlun mountain like this.


    Lao Tzu sighed and said, "second younger martial brother, there are reasons and consequences. If today''s matter still depends on you, how did you do it in those years? Have you forgotten? Today, although Kunlun Mountain has been destroyed, fortunately, these disciples are not dead. As long as someone is there, the orthodoxy will not be necessary. At that time, there will be a time for the revival of Buddhism. "


    In the beginning, Tianzun said coldly, "it''s easy for you to say that! If your cave was so damaged, what would you do to the emperor? Why do you protect him so much and allow him to destroy my foundation? If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll reopen geomancy today. It''s a big deal to change the world! "


    Lao Tzu knew that Yuanshi Tianzun was always puzzled. Although there was a plan for all this, he was a little disappointed in his heart, but he still advised him: "don''t be like this. There are evil thoughts in rebirth and extinction. Remember what the teacher said in those years, otherwise even if you have a good body, you can''t say it at that time. Alas, you can understand it yourself.


    You know that I''m a man today, and I won''t damage your foundation. After killing and robbing, you will understand that if you don''t recover after you come back today, you''d better go back to our Bajing palace to recuperate. If you want to explain the revival in the future, you''d better not start again in killing and robbing. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun quickly turned countless thoughts in his mind. After all, he nodded his head. He should return to Bajing palace for a while, but he didn''t want to argue in the process of killing and robbing.


    Lao Tzu found that he agreed. With a wave of his hand, a great strange force wrapped around Yuanshi Tianzun and the people under his door directly returned to the eight immortals palace.


    Li Zhi has said goodbye to Tongtian, and has returned to Chaoge with Xingtian and Kong Xuan. After winning the test of Zhuxian sword array, there is a decisive battle in the world. Of course, for Li Zhi, the battle in the world is nothing to tell the truth.


    In history, Muye was between the Shang Dynasty and the Western Zhou Dynasty, and the last battlefield became the key battle. In Chaoge, not only Fei Yuhe and Jiang Xianrou were waiting for Li Zhi, but also Princess Longji, hanzhixian and Sanxiao Niang on Huangji island.


    Seeing him back, everyone was relieved. They all knew the power of the sage, especially Sanxiao, who really felt the power of the sage. Seeing Li Zhi coming back, he could not help but shed tears. Li Zhi comforted him.

 Chapter 1531

    Fei Yuhe said: "my husband''s weapon is very powerful. Even if Chaoge is so far away from Kunlun Mountain, we all feel shocked. Just now, some officials said that it was the rebels who made the world angry and the people resented. They would not end well if they were punished."


    Huang Jiaoyang said in surprise: "just now I was in the palace. I felt the house shaking. I thought I was dizzy. Then I found that it was all shaking. It was my husband who did it!"


    Yunxiao smelled the words and said with surprise: "it turns out that what sister Yuhe said is true. Husband, are you so bold and dare to attack Kunlun mountain?"


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "it''s not just an attack, but a direct destruction of Kunlun mountain. Now Kunlun Mountain has disappeared."


    Looking at the stunned people, Li Zhi said: "at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun used a trick to make Nuwa conflict with me, and then let the demons into my palace to confuse the Shang Dynasty. Last time Xianrou and others almost died because of this, they all deliberately did it.


    Later, Shen Gongbao''s sneak attack on me almost ruined my life. Even he didn''t care to face Yunxiao. There were a lot of these things. Yesterday, he colluded with Haotian Jinmu to wash West Kunlun, killing Li Ran, and the queen mother of West was captured.


    Xuanyuan and Shennong are two holy emperors who don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Today, I defeated Yuanshi Tianzun in the immortal killing array with the sage of elucidation, and destroyed his foundation. He took a bad breath for himself and for you, and made it impossible for him to dominate the Taoist sect any more. "


    Yunxiao remembers that Li Zhi gave up his life to save himself and said that he wanted to take revenge on Yuanshi Tianzun and vent his anger for them. Unexpectedly, it really came true. His eyes were filled with tears and moved with tenderness.


    But he worried and said: "my husband, the sage is immortal, and he pays attention to face, but the most important thing is to pass on orthodoxy and good luck. This time, you destroy Kunlun mountain to make good luck disappear. Although you are proud, you know what kind of character that person is. I''m afraid that there will be trouble in the future."


    Li Zhi said with a little smile: "Yunxiao is a bit of a big picture, but my behavior is not quick. Yuanshi Tianzun was forced by my words. He won''t retaliate for the time being, but he won''t give up. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Yunxiao knows that this mysterious husband has infinite stratagems. He immediately stops asking, but smiles. Li Zhi knows that she is understanding.


    He also said with a smile: "let you wait in the imperial Island, you are still disobedient. It''s OK. Tomorrow morning, you will take a group of people back to biyou palace to stay for a while, and I will pick you up after I finish everything."


    Yunxiao and others looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on. Yunxiao said, "husband, I have said that we will be with you no matter what. Have you forgotten what happened? Have you forgotten your promise to us? "


    Fei Yuhe showed a glimmer of water in his eyes and said: "it''s all at the last moment, and we don''t know whether we can win or lose. We can depend on you for other things, but it''s absolutely not possible. No matter whether it''s success or failure, we''ll stay with you!"


    Qiongxiao also said: "biyou palace may not be safe. Has your husband forgotten about the West Kunlun? If the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty really wanted to revenge, it would be hard to avoid the absence of his master. What if biyou palace was in danger


    All of you said a word to me. Even Jin Feng and others, who usually don''t speak much, also expressed their desire to be with Li Zhi. Li Zhi was moved and pondered, and finally agreed. He only told the people to obey his command and put safety first.

 Chapter 1532

    When people saw that he looked loose, they all cheered. Soon after, Li Zhi found the king Xiaoyao and Yin Jiao in the palace. Looking at the two people below, Li Zhi had an illusion that he had been entrusted with something important more than ten years ago.


    That night, it was here that the former Emperor accepted the fate of choosing him as the prince, and now he seems to be deciding the fate of the world. Li Zhi gave them a seat and said, "King Xiaoyao, jiao''er, today I''m looking for you for a big thing."


    Yin Jiao and King Xiaoyao listened quickly, and Li Zhi said, "I want to choose a successor between you two, who will reign in the world and bless all the people in the future. What do you think?"


    Yin Jiao said in a hurry, "my father is in his heyday. He is admired by all the people. Why do you have such a plan?"


    Xiaoyao king also said: "Your Majesty, now the rebels live in the south. Your majesty and his clan lead the imperial master to break through the encirclement. Remember to go to the East. There will be Baiyue and Princess Yue. When they rise again in the future, they will fight to the death for your majesty''s sake."


    Li Zhi took a look at Xiaoyao king and said, "brother Erhuang, I really want to sigh that you have changed a lot. If brother Dawang had understood these things, do you know what his last words are? I don''t want to be born in the imperial family. "


    Xiaoyao King sighed: "if I were a poor family, my brothers were like brothers, how could I be so fraternal?"


    Li Zhi thought of one thing and said, "hand and foot? In fact, it''s the same with the Western Zhou Dynasty and the four kingdoms? In ancient times, there were stories of Wu and Yue sharing the same boat. Wu people and Yue people had feuds from generation to generation. However, when they traveled to the sea together, they were able to work together, just like left and right hands. The same is true of governing the country. Only by working together between brothers can we stabilize the world and govern the world with tolerance. "


    Xiaoyao king and Yin Jiao knew that Li Zhi was teaching them the way of governing the country. They listened to Li Zhi immediately. Li Zhi said for a while and asked, "I ask you, how do you think you can govern the people and become a wise king?"


    Yin Jiao said, "if you can rule the country according to law, have strict laws, live and work in peace and contentment, and do not rebel, you can be a virtuous king."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "jiao''er, you''re only right. It''s living and working in peace and contentment. In fact, it''s not right. Why do people live? It''s largely because I can''t live anymore. I told you that tyranny is stronger than tigers, and so is it.


    If you are strict with the law, you will force the people to have no way to live. When the people can''t live, the law will be useless. Of course, if you are strict with the law, you must have a certain degree. Only in this way can the four seas be safe and submit to the world. "


    Hearing this, King Xiaoyao suddenly got up and bowed down: "Your Majesty spoke highly, and I admire you. But I have one thing. I don''t know why your majesty said so. Why is the world in chaos?"


    Li Zhi looked at the Xiaoyao king who was lying on his knees and didn''t dare to move. He sighed: "brother Erhuang, if it wasn''t critical, you wouldn''t dare to ask this question, would you? You don''t know the way of heaven in the earthly world. You follow the immortal to learn art, but you only know a little.


    At this time, the killing and looting is coming, and the war in the world is also the place of killing and looting. I can''t help but hide it from my brother. I have known about it for a long time, so I intend to make today''s thing. "


    The king said, "why is that your majesty? Is it possible that the ancestors and their ancestors have fallen into the hands of rebellion? "


    Li Zhi shook his head: "Xiqi is like a cud dog in my eyes. As long as I have a finger, I can destroy them. There will be no turning over. All the princes in the world are selfish and selfish, especially in Xiqi''s affairs.

 Chapter 1533

    Li Zhi continued: "do you know that several generations of Western Zhou Dynasty were coveting big business. The former emperors were afraid of them, or killed or married them to eliminate their hidden dangers. Now they use the opportunity to change the world''s major events, break and then stand up, and take charge of the universe again. Only in this way can Wu and Yue become the same boat."


    The king of Xiaoyao was surprised. Although Yin Jiao had prepared for it, he was also slightly surprised. Seeing Li Zhi and Yin Jiao''s look, the king of Xiaoyao admired him: "in that case, why does your majesty want to abdicate? Your majesty can unite the world for thousands of years and let all people live and work in peace and contentment. "


    Li Zhi sighed: "brother Wang, I don''t know that I am also an immortal. I can''t take the throne forever. Moreover, brother Wang said that it''s impossible to never rebel. Where there are people, there are contradictions and disputes. Peace is impossible.


    Perhaps it is because of the cruelty of war that there will be peace and people will cherish peace. I can''t hope that there will never be any war. I just hope that our people can get rid of their own affairs and no longer become victims of the way of heaven. "


    Yin Jiao''s eyes twinkled with light. Since he was a child, he worshipped his father and emperor, and it has not changed. Now he said: "the child''s mind is not as good as Uncle Huang. Besides, he is a real immortal, and it is not suitable to govern the world. The child is willing to serve his father and his mother to fulfill his filial piety."


    Before Li Zhi spoke, King Xiaoyao kowtowed to the ground and cried, "when I was ignorant, I was in a dilemma with your majesty. Your majesty didn''t hold grudges, but trusted me so much. I was very grateful and promised that I would never covet the throne for the rest of my life.


    As long as your majesty and nephew don''t give up, I''m willing to follow the example of Uncle Bigan and help nephew govern the world. I don''t dare to be lazy. "


    When Li Zhi saw the king kowtow to the ground and broke his head, he walked down the steps to help him up. Yin Jiao also showed that he didn''t want to be an emperor. How many people in the world coveted the supreme throne? These two still prevaricate.


    When Li Zhi wanted to say something else, he seemed to feel something. He said, "I know what happened today, and I will be mobilized. Go back first. Now I will defeat the rebels first."


    They left quickly. At this moment, Kong Xuan appeared at the door, followed by two ugly Taoists. At this time, he was nervous and not as calm as before. It seemed that there was something terrible about this yellow faced Taoist.


    Li Zhi smile, see two people to come, lost a gift: "two saints, few people polite."


    It turns out that these two Taoists are the two saints in the West. Jieyin and zhunti ignored Li Zhi. For them, the collapse of the great business and the change of ownership in the world should be seen as if nothing had happened.


    He only said to Kong Xuan, "Confucius, didn''t you just say that emperor level Taoist friends have something to invite us to? Why don''t you meet the Taoist friends at the imperial level? "


    When Kong Xuan saw that the two of them ignored Li Zhi, he hummed coldly, as if he had not heard what they said. He came directly to Li Zhi and said, "brother, the two religious leaders have brought them here."


    Li Zhi nodded: "my dear brother has worked hard."


    Kong Xuan said, "brother Huang, let Jieyin and zhunti tremble slightly. Then he looked at the emperor standing in the center. At this time, the mask on Li Zhi''s face was gone, and the magic covered by Tongtian sect leader was gone.".


    Although they were not the real face of the emperor, they couldn''t hide the identity of the people who were beyond their fate and the strong air on their bodies. When they saw him, they showed a look of horror. They were both saints and had a firm cultivation mind, but it was inevitable that they were moved at this time.

 Chapter 1534

    Because it''s really amazing. This amazing secret was solved today, which made them two incredible. The emperor is the emperor, and the emperor is the lifeblood! The saint was shocked, but after he recovered, he immediately saluted: "Your Majesty is courteous."


    Li Zhi said to zhunti: "zhunti saint, before today''s array, I and my brothers have offended. I have to forgive you."


    Then the strange light appeared in his eyes, sighed and said, "how dare you blame your majesty? But your majesty is hiding the truth. It''s so hard! "


    Then the Taoist priest said: "Your Majesty''s mind is unparalleled in the world, and we saints can''t help falling into your Majesty''s calculation. I really admire you


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "the sage is flattered. I just want to protect my relatives. I have been planning. Of course, the sage is terrified. I hope you will forgive me."


    Then he sighed: "Your Majesty, why should you be modest? If you are afraid, you will destroy the foundation of others'' explanation. "


    Zhunti also saw the process of the destruction of Kunlun mountain. Of course, he was deeply impressed by what he saw with his own eyes, so he heard him say: "speaking of it, I also want to thank your majesty for not attacking the West."


    The west is not the same as hermeneutics. The elites are all in the paradise. If the emperor takes action in the immortal sword array, the whole western religion will be destroyed.


    If the emperor''s teachings have been destroyed, and his orthodoxy and fortune have been destroyed, he will have the courage to deal with the West. If the west is dealt with, won''t it be the same as Kunlun?


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "in the beginning, Tianzun tried to kill me several times, and hurt my wife''s life. Now I use the array to give him a retribution. I have some connections with western religion, and I have studied the western religion. How can I have this evil idea?"


    Then I heard him talk about the cause and effect. I was surprised when I thought of planning Rouran tribe to attack his big business, and now secretly helping Xiqi and liupin liantai, who had been devoured, to think of something that would make him explode.


    If it''s cause and effect. In public and in private, he was no better than the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and the emperor demonstrated on the surface. But I don''t know how many secret and terrible plans there are. Even the war in the Western Zhou Dynasty may have some variables.


    Now that their identities are clear, they dare not do anything to harm the emperor, so they have to find a way to resolve their gratitude and resentment. Zhunti Taoists understand why they have repeatedly invited emperor level real people. If he can''t be transferred to the west, he can''t succeed.


    Li Zhi asked them to sit down: "I invite two saints here not only to show my identity, but also to discuss another matter. Before that, I have something to look for, and I hope the saints will answer."


    Then the Taoist priest said cautiously: "Your Majesty, you''d better say it."


    Li Zhi said: "I heard that the event of six saints in Bajing palace was completed in the human world. The immortal battle ended the cause and effect with Wanxian array and Zhuxian sword array. It''s the trend of the times. Any party who violates the rules will be punished by others. Can it happen?"


    After thinking about it, he said, "this is the original statement from the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s not the original words, but the meaning is right. Afterwards, the sage of Bajing palace and empress Nuwa agreed to this."


    Li Zhi nodded: "thank you for your answer. What I did today is to destroy Kunlun for the sake of cause and effect, but the original God will not give up."

 Chapter 1535

    After a pause, Li Zhi continued: "he will be in the way of the sages. He can''t care about it for a moment, but he will not take risks and kill others. If so, can the two sages restrict him according to the agreement?"


    Then he exchanged looks with zhunti and said, "Your Majesty, with the help of Tongtian sect leader, why are you afraid of Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    Li Zhiduo was clever and immediately recognized the meaning of their words. If there is Yuanshi Tianzun alone, it''s OK. The leader of Tongtian sect can resist. Don''t forget that Laozi is still on the side and owes Yuanshi Tianzun once.


    Besides, Nu Wa knew that she was the emperor of human beings. I''m afraid she also harbored a grudge. It''s hard to say whether she would help him or not. Maybe she would help Yuanshi Tianzun in turn. It''s hard to know what would happen before the killing and looting.


    If success or failure is not good, it''s right to leave the fate of his Western religion to this emperor. Li Zhi doesn''t say much about their refusal.


    On the contrary, he said, "two saints, now that the rebels are under pressure, my business is in danger. What can you do to save me?"


    Another person would think that the emperor would lose his head. What else would he think? On the other hand, he attacked. Before the Western Zhou Dynasty, it was the trend of the times to replace Da Shang with the number of days.


    Now seeing that Li Zhi is the emperor, and the emperor is the emperor, they also understand the changes of the people who are the lifeblood. They vaguely think of a shocking fact. Is it true that the world has changed? Do you really want to change under heaven?


    The original unswerving heart has also been shaken. How can a man who even dares to calculate and fight, a emperor who has the courage to destroy the sage''s orthodoxy, and the identity of a person with a lifeline, be offended by the forces of the world.


    Thinking of some previous events, I''m afraid that the war between the two people is a man-made affair, which is also planned by the emperor. Thinking of this affair, they exchanged some opinions.


    Then he said, "Your Majesty once said that if you have something to say, you should say it. If you don''t speak in secret, please say it."


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "I say that I can wipe out all the rebels and pacify the world in one battle. Do you believe it?"


    With a smile on his face, Li Zhi smiles at Yinghe zhunti. After he finishes his words, he is full of arrogance.


    Then he sighed: "Your Majesty said, when you don''t want to destroy Kunlun Mountain and defeat the rebels in the world in an instant, it''s just drizzle."


    Li Zhi asked, "how can I deal with myself if I judge the four seas and the king is in the world?"


    It''s very interesting to say this. It''s a multi-level question. First, it''s about how you teach the west to Jieyin and zhunti. Second, it''s about how they express their position. Jieyin and zhunti look at each other and ponder over it.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "you plan more like this in the West. You just like the things that Zhou Xing and Shang perished under the way of heaven that you calculated in those years. You help Xiqi preach in the East and extend your luck.


    Now it seems that the Western Zhou Dynasty may not be able to win, but in fact, few people can easily destroy them, and your accounting is also in vain. How can you let people do it in the way of heaven? "


    After fooling around for a while, Li Zhi suddenly laughs: "I also know that you have some admiration for Western doctrines. Western doctrines and our great business were hostile, but in the future, preaching is not without discussion. Do you two saints want me to make a promise?"

 Chapter 1536

    Then Yinghe and zhunti heard these words, and their minds began to move. They had been planning hard, and they did not hesitate to plan with Yuanshi Tianzun, just to preach? In fact, they are not demanding. They communicate with each other in divine consciousness.


    Soon after, the quasi preacher said, "Your Majesty, you promised me to preach. What should the master of Tongtian do?"


    However, Li Zhi laughs: "there is no forever friend in the world, only forever interest relationship. Both Western religions and Protestant religions are the same. Both of the two masters are understanding people. I don''t need to say more.


    What''s more, I have an agreement with the leader of Tongtian sect that in the future, the world will accommodate a hundred rivers and a hundred schools of thought, which is to promote the real development, not to respect one family alone, which is also in line with the way of heaven. What do you think of it? "


    Then he was moved and said, "is your majesty serious?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "I swear in the name of the emperor that this matter is absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to biyou palace to confirm it with the sage of Tongtian."


    When they saw that their Western religion''s wish was about to succeed, they could not help showing a look of surprise. Zhunti suddenly thought of something and said, "our western religion has been rejected by the East in the western frontier. When the Tongtian sect leader scolded Yuanshi Tianzun, he also said that we were outsiders. Is your majesty not afraid to be said by later generations?"


    Li Zhi stood up and said with firm eyes: "the frontier should also be included in our big business territory in the future. How can outsiders say that?"


    Then he was surprised and said, "does your majesty want to unify the eight wastelands?"


    Li Zhi went to the bottom and looked at the starry sky outside, and said, "is it the king''s minister who leads the guests of the earth? Is it the king''s soil under the whole world? Although few people know that they can''t live forever in the world, they also want to bless their descendants and let the people live a peaceful life for several generations, and there will be no alien people any more.


    Although most of the barbarians are poor, if they can live in a rich land and win the hearts and minds of the people in the world, then the four seas will be safe and the people will live and work in peace and contentment. Why not? Can the two sages see the things in the daytime?


    They are one of my experiments. The experiment is quite successful. From this, we can conclude that if I govern the world, the world will be stable and people''s livelihood will be stable. However, I still need your help in this matter and get twice the result with half the effort. "


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, they have already said this step. The emperor is willing to cooperate with him sincerely and mutually beneficial. This is a good cooperative relationship, and the conditions are so favorable that it is hard to resist.


    But the West will be tied up with big business in the future, so it''s our duty to deal with Yuanshi Tianzun at the critical moment.


    Li Zhi''s eyes were full of self-confidence: "if the two sages are still worried about Xiqi and Dashang, tomorrow will be Muye''s first war. After Muye''s war, you can also see the means of the few."


    Zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other and finally made a decision. The next day, outside Chaoge City, the army of Xiqi, Eshun in the South and Turks in the North rushed to Muye.


    Jifa also raised his arms when he rebelled, but there were many people, such as Turks, nanbohou Eshun and other princes, who joined the coalition forces. The coalition forces together had a total of 6.7 million troops, with distinctive armor, sharp weapons and high morale.


    Jiang Ziya, Huang Feihu, Fei Lian, Yang Ren and Su Hu, who were standing beside Ji Fa at this time, were surrounded by them. They were also majestic. At this time, Ji Fa was in high spirits.

 Chapter 1537

    He made great efforts to fight big business. There were some losses along the way, but he also cut through the thorns and finally came to Chaoge. The distant Chaoge was close at hand, and it was the last battle.


    As long as he conquers Chaoge, he can smash the 600 year old foundation of Da Shang and create his own world. He is a little nervous and excited. As long as he wins this battle, he can win.


    Moreover, there is absolutely no suspense in this war, so he can ascend the supreme position, become the supreme and emperor of the world, and create an immortal foundation.


    Ji Fa warned himself to be calm. He should be calm. He should have the bearing of the emperor. Otherwise, how can he pacify the people later? What method was used to kill the emperor when he entered the palace?


    It''s better to do it by yourself. I heard that the emperor is unparalleled in the world. Oh, forget it. For safety''s sake, you''d better stab a few swords at the corpse after killing him. Anyway, those historians will also describe his bravery, but who will be sent to guard the palace?


    It''s said that the new concubines of the emperor are very good, especially Fei Yuhe, the most talented woman in the big business. It''s a pity to kill them. It''s better to take them for your own use. What about those who don''t want to enjoy happiness?


    Just as Ji Fa was tossing and turning, the army had already arrived in Muye. According to the analysis of Jiang Ziya, Fei Lian and others, this was the last resistance of Da Shang, which made his army stop at one stroke, and the people put out the corresponding formation to prepare for the enemy.


    Ji Fa came back to his senses and observed carefully, and found that it was really good. The opposite side had been well prepared. As expected, the number of enemies was much less than that of the three allied forces. It should be Wen Zhong, Jiang Wenhuan and other defeated forces who had been defeated by the three armies before.


    Ji Fa is confident to defeat him. At this time, a horse slowly goes out to the gate of the city. When he is just on the top of the tower, Li Zhi and others stand on the top.


    Fei Yuhe gently tugged his chin and said, "do you want to use those base weapons? It''s estimated that they will all die after half a launch, right? It''s just six or seven hundred thousand troops. One shell can kill them. "


    Li zhisi and so liangjiucai shook his head: "I''m not prepared to kill them with advanced weapons."


    Fei Yuhe and others were surprised: "ah! How can you deal with them without weapons? "


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "I have my own way."


    Li Zhi knows how powerful his advanced weapons are. If he really attacks with guided bombs, I''m afraid none of these people will survive. It''s good for these people to recover. After all, they will be the people of Da Shang in the future. Besides, he really has a way.


    At this time, there was a man wearing gold armor on the battlefield, and his mount was also buckled with armor. He was very dazzling. He was the emperor of the great Shang Dynasty.


    When the emperor saw the Allied troops coming, he did not bring any weapons. He yelled, "Ji Fa, come out to see me!"


    Ji Fa took a deep breath and rode out: "Your Majesty, I have armor in my body. I can''t see you."


    When Li Zhi heard Ji Fa''s tone, he wanted to laugh a little. Seeing that he looked proud, he immediately said, "you call yourself a minister. Do you know the way of a monarch and a minister? You disobeyed the national law, rebelled against our big business, and wanted to be trapped in the world''s common people and fire! Do you still admit defeat? "


    Ji Fa said without showing any weakness: "Your Majesty, you are disrespectful to heaven, ignore the etiquette and law of your ancestors, and carry out tyranny. If you want to shake the foundation of the princes, you are the king of no way. I am a teacher of benevolence and righteousness, and it is hard to disobey the will of heaven!"

 Chapter 1538

    Li Zhi doesn''t like to talk to him anymore: "how can a little traitor know his destiny? No matter how sharp your words are, don''t let me spare you. Today I''ll let you go forever! "


    Ji Fa laughs: "Hun Jun, are you afraid of losing your head? Now that the Allied forces are so powerful, do you still say that they will never come back? "


    Li Zhi didn''t get angry and jumped off his horse. The horse went back by himself. The army of the big business began to retreat. A huge man came to the battle with a huge object on his back.


    The huge thing was covered with a piece of black cloth. The ground trembled when the thing was put down. It can be seen how heavy it was. Jifa knew that the giant Han was Wu culture, which gave them a lot of trouble.


    Wu put things down, saluted Li Zhi directly, and ran back. In the company, people were surprised. The emperor stood in the middle of the battlefield: "if you want to fight, fight. Anyway, today is the last battle."


    Ji Fa looked at Jiang Ziya in disbelief, and met Jiang Ziya with a look of self-confidence. Did he hear right? How could this emperor face millions of troops with one person?


    It doesn''t mean that the magic can''t be used now. Even with the help of the emperor, it''s impossible to fight a million troops? All the princes in the coalition think so. Is the emperor really crazy?


    Jiang Ziya saw that the great army of the great merchants had abandoned the emperor. He was a little abnormal, and he was puzzled. Now the emperor is facing a million troops, even if he has any strategies, he can''t turn it around.


    Li Zhi stood alone on the battlefield: "how about today''s few people fighting against a million troops?"


    Looking at the dark crowd in front of him, his tone was arrogant: "Jifa, do you have the courage? Do you want people to plot against you? "


    Ji Fa really wanted to send archers, but it was not easy to start when he heard that. He felt that he was going to become the leader of the world, so he could not lose his bearing. Of course, he also had self-knowledge. He did not dare to fight against the emperor, and now he looked at his men.


    There was a general named Ding Jianji below. He wanted to win the first prize. As soon as he patted the horse on the back, the horse ran out and yelled: "Hun Jun, I''ll catch you!"


    When Li Zhi saw the man coming, he did not move the parcel on the ground. He just stood in the same place quietly. When the horse came, he saw the spear in his hand stabbing Li Zhi.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi grabs him with one hand and directly drags his whole body down from the horse and falls to the ground. Li Zhi''s speed is like lightning. With a wave of his hand, Ding Jianji is kicked tens of meters like a ball and falls in front of the battle.


    The bones of the whole body are almost paralyzed on the ground, and there is no sound. It is obvious that one strike will kill. A series of actions are like lightning. They are completed in one go, and the power is amazing.


    They found that the emperor could kill the general with a single blow. They were shocked. A general who had a good relationship with Ding Jianji was very angry and ordered his men to capture him.


    The two generals found that the emperor killed Ding Jianji with one blow. They were afraid and didn''t dare to fight hard when they rushed up. They threw their long gun at Li Zhi and Li Zhi caught it with a wave of his hand.


    When he stabbed back at him, the spear directly broke through the space, instantly fixed the general on the ground, then flew out, penetrated a shield in front of the coalition, and hung in the rear.


    The other one dared to run away, but his whole body could not help retreating. He turned his head and the mount was held by the emperor.

 Chapter 1539

    Then a huge fist appeared, banged on the fist, suddenly ten thousand peach blossoms opened, brain cracked, and then there was only a headless body on the horse.


    Ji Fa looked at the saddle on the horse and felt sick. The invention of the saddle is really a magic thing. If there is no saddle, it would not have brought back a corpse on the horse.


    In a moment, the morale of the Xiqi army was gone, and the three generals were easily killed. How dare the Allied forces send any more generals to die? Jiang Ziya shows up with a small flag and gives an order. The elite infantry immediately goes out and rushes towards Li Zhi.


    These infantry were all wearing leather jackets and holding knives in their hands. No matter how strong Li Zhi was, he would be dismembered by random blades. It''s strange that the Emperor didn''t move. In no hurry, he directly opened the thing Wu Wenhua carried.


    The emperor opened the cloth and revealed his true face. Giant sword! This huge sword is too big, because it is more than ten meters long, twenty or thirty meters wide and extremely sharp.


    The design of this sword is very strange. It has a hilt that can be held by people. The whole body of the sword is made of strange metal, playing a different luster. In fact, this sword was originally installed on the robot, which is used for close combat and has strong power.


    At that time, Li Zhi tried to see how sharp the sword was. He cut off a warship in the sky. What Li Zhi is holding today is the giant sword on the robot.


    In the middle of this group of footmen''s gaping gaze, Li Zhi easily picked it up with one hand. When the rear big business army saw the emperor''s great power, they all called out: "great power! The king is mighty


    Wu Wenhua, a tall man, swallows his saliva and looks at Li Zhi with admiration. His own strength is far beyond that of normal human beings. When he carries this huge sword, he has exhausted all his strength.


    Even though he was still panting for breath, he never thought that the emperor could easily pick up the huge sword with one hand. Is it still human?


    On the other side of Xiqi, Jiang Ziya looks at the emperor in shock. It''s hard for him to imagine why there is such a powerful human being?


    It''s not bad if there are magic arts that can change the stars and move mountains and seas. Nowadays, the heaven is restricted by several saints. No one can use magic arts. Why does the emperor have such great strength?


    Does he have such strong power? In other words, this sword is just a powerful sword. It looks big, but it''s actually very light. Jiang Ziya can only guess like this.


    After Li Zhi raised the sword, he put it forward and there was a loud noise, which made the earth tremble for three times. Looking at the front of the huge sword, because of its own gravity limit, half of it was directly inserted into the soil, which shows the weight of the sword.


    Li Zhi said loudly, "this is the sword of the emperor. Who dares to fight like you?"


    A lot of people shivered. This sword is really terrible. Let alone being cut, even if you touch it, it will be smashed into meat cake, right? The soldiers who surrounded were terrified.


    However, the sound of drum beating in the rear means that they are going to charge. In desperation, they can only rush over, drinking slogans and emboldening themselves.

 Chapter 1540

    Li Zhi looked at them with a sneer and swept forward with his sword. Then he looked at dozens of soldiers in front of him. Before he touched the sword, they were all cut into two parts by the terrible sharp smell, and then they broke up. Suddenly, his upper body and lower body were separated.


    After that, Li Zhi just did a very simple action to sweep. The sword was too big. The sword made by Li Zhi was 40 meters long. Because Li Zhi especially liked the word "40 meters long", the sword was also made into 40 meters long.


    Although the sword is so heavy, it''s like a toy in Li Zhi''s hands. It''s easy to hold it in his hands, just like holding an ordinary three foot Qing Feng.


    However, Li Zhi regarded the three giant swords as three feet clean front, but the eyes of the infantry were not like this. In the eyes of the infantry, this sword was a very powerful weapon, which could make them die instantly at any time.


    Life is like cutting straw under the waving of the huge sword. Facing the 40 meter long sword, the infantry can''t get close to it. For a moment, they are directly cut into two sections.


    They are afraid in their hearts. With the brave breath just now, they rush over with more people. Now the other side has knocked them down tens of meters away. Their fear is magnified infinitely. Do they dare to go forward? Of course not!


    The morale directly dispersed. Ji Fa and others watched the emperor''s 40 meter long sword dance easily. He was brave enough to take the lead with one man. In a twinkling of an eye, there were less than 1000 soldiers left in his 3000 infantry.


    And they all stand far away. Who dares to step forward? With such a long sword, it is a situation of death. Among the Allied forces of Da Shang, they kept on beating the drum: "the king is mighty! The king is mighty


    The rear area of Da Shang was shouting loud and clear slogans, but the princes of Jifa and other allied forces did not look good. They were gloomy. Who could fight with such weapons?


    Jiang Ziya waved his flag and immediately made another decision to let the infantry retreat. Then the archers appeared. They all took strong bows in their hands and aimed at Li Zhiqu.


    After Li Zhi found these bows and arrows, he gave a sneer without any panic. He pointed his sword at the sky, and then his opponent''s bows and arrows shot like rain, which made people unable to resist.


    Looking at Li Zhi, he would be pierced by Wan Jian. However, what shocked everyone happened. When those bows and arrows came, they could not help changing their direction and completely stuck to the sword.


    The sword was covered with bows and arrows. From a distance, it looked like there was a layer of cloth on the sword. All of a sudden, Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya were surprised when they saw it.


    At this time, I found that Li Zhijiang''s long sword pointed at the opposite army. After shaking his hand, the arrow seemed to be under control. He flew back with extremely terrible speed. Suddenly, a large area of soldiers on Xiqi side fell down.


    Even if they encounter them, they can be shot through completely without indirect separation. Fortunately, the leaders have a group of huge shields to protect them. Otherwise, they will be shot through.


    With a sword in his hand, Li Zhi walked towards the enemy''s army step by step. Because the power of the huge sword was too heavy, the ground would tremble every step.

 Chapter 1541

    Li Zhi''s pace is not fast at all, but every step will press people''s hearts, so that they can not help but fear, and fear is constantly spreading.


    At this time, Ji Fa''s face was pale, and he was a bit impolite and yelled: "come on! Pull the crossbow out and shoot him! Shoot him! Shoot him


    His forehead was sweating and his heart was beating. Although he didn''t want to admit this kind of fear, his heart couldn''t help jumping when he faced Li Zhi.


    Even his hands and feet were numb, and the cold sweat behind him made his whole body tremble. If it wasn''t for the existence of shields around him, I''m afraid Jifa would have run away.


    The loaded crossbow cart was pushed out, and then the sound of metal sounded. Those crossbows that could easily pass through more than one meter thick rock flew out to the emperor. The speed was so fast that they made a sharp sound in mid air.


    And the strength of this force is absolutely not human power, but Li Zhilian did not stop in his footsteps. He did not even change his looks. It seemed as if he had watched the froth coming.


    At ordinary times, Ji Fa is absolutely confident that he can shoot anyone with a crossbow cart. If he wants to kill someone, why use the crossbow cart? Now if there is a crossbow car, it''s absolutely easy to kill people. Wu Wenhua can''t bear the attack of the crossbow car!


    But I don''t know why, Ji Fa felt that he had no bottom in his heart. After seeing the emperor with a 40 meter long sword, he felt very uneasy and felt that the crossbow cart might not be able to deal with this emperor.


    Ji Fa''s premonition really came true. The crossbows and arrows that could penetrate the shield and the rock stopped at a distance of ten feet in front of the emperor. They couldn''t move at all, and then fell to the ground with a crackle.


    For a moment, Ji Fa''s heart fell to the ground like those crossbows and arrows, thinking that he could win the final victory. Who could have thought that there was such an enemy on the opposite side?


    This is no longer a human being. A man, like a God, is fighting a million armies with his Supreme Identity and a sword, which frightens millions of armies.


    With a roar, Li Zhi ran forward. After picking up the long sword with one hand, he raised it and jumped into the air. Then he fell down with great impact, facing the direction of Xiqi army.


    At this time, in Ji Fa''s eyes, the emperor''s action seemed to slow down, or Ji Fa had an illusion. Who could have thought that with such a long sword, a person could jump up with a sword!


    Is the emperor really invincible? Is it really an insurmountable mountain in his heart? No, Jifa thinks about it, and there are more than mountains. It''s estimated that it''s an unreachable power of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Ziya drank: "king, go, danger!"


    At this time, the emperor''s action accelerated a lot. The sword in the emperor''s hand, with an attack much faster than the normal speed, fell towards the direction of the Xiqi army. Ji Fa quickly backed away with the crowd in a panic. At this time, he heard screams in his ears.


    The power of the sword directly opened a huge gap in the front of the coalition. I don''t know how many lives were injured under the long sword. The ground was covered with blood.


    After Li Zhi fell to the ground, he gave a sneer. Immediately after the long sword in his hand slipped in the air, an arc appeared. Within the fan-shaped range, no one or a horse could stand up and completely disintegrated.

 Chapter 1542

    All of a sudden, blood and broken meat formed a terrifying area, which was also in a mess outside the range of not being attacked. The army of Xiqi only hated their parents for giving birth to two legs less, and all of them fled.


    A lot of soldiers were not attacked by the big sword, but they fled because of panic and were trampled to death. The soldiers in the whole army were in a mess.


    The nearest side, that is, Eshun. The horse that Eshun sat down was frightened by the cry. Seeing that the horse was facing Li Zhi''s direction, he rushed past. It would have been out of danger if he had not been protected by his general.


    But at this time, Eshun''s heart was cold. Li Zhinu yelled: "who dares to resist the emperor''s sword?"


    The emperor''s sword, which was a sign of victory, was raised again, and the officers and men on the side of Da Shang were so excited that they were about to scream: "King Shenwei! The king is mighty


    At this time, Ji Fa understood why the emperor was so arrogant, with such divine power, such terrible power, as well as those forces that could not be hurt by bows and arrows. Could people resist it?


    Li Zhi didn''t pursue. He looked at the troops of Xiqi and all the princes who were retreating in a panic. He looked at all the princes who were swept by his eyes. They all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at each other.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s purpose of doing this is very simple. He is not willing to cause too many casualties. If he uses thermal weapons to kill directly, I''m afraid millions of troops will not be able to withstand his attack.


    However, if he attacks by means of manpower and deterrence, he will reduce a lot of casualties. In this way, he can make the rebels remember the power of the emperor and make them dare not to rebel again in the future.


    Although thermal weapons are powerful, they only make the Allied forces think that they are immortal means. Li Zhi wants to use one''s strength to let them know that the emperor is invincible.


    Ji Fa was still walking forward, staying directly in the rear army, under the protection of a group of generals. Although he was relaxed, he couldn''t do anything about it. It was the first time that he encountered this kind of situation, fighting against the whole army with one person''s strength.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Ziya ordered the cavalry to appear and surround Li Zhi at a distance. Then he used his mobility to avoid the emperor''s attack by shooting bows and arrows from a long distance. Even if he could not succeed, he would also consume the opponent''s physical strength. Finally, he would be exhausted to death, and he would be able to win at that time.


    Li Zhi took a look at the cavalry around him. Of course, he knew what the other side was trying to do. At this moment, Li Zhi gently grasped the sword in his hand. The sword, which was originally assembled on the combat robot, was stretched out.


    And stretched to an incredible degree, Li Zhi directly swept the sword which was suddenly lengthened again. The cavalry didn''t count that the sword would be lengthened, so they were swept directly.


    Everyone in the attack area has been cut into several sections, and in the process of waving the sword, the speed is too fast, so that when the sword is waving, there is a storm.


    So did the cavalry who were far away. The storm blew directly to them, just like a hurricane of magnitude 10, which directly flustered them.


    Running and flustered all of a sudden, many people were directly broken by horses, and their bones were broken. They vomited blood from their mouths. After a sweep, they really swept the whole army, and no one could stop them. Those crossbows and arrows could not penetrate Li Zhi''s defense.

 Chapter 1543

    Fortunately, those cavalry were not killed by Li Zhi all at once, but the rest of them were scared out of their wits. Many of them even had excrement and urine on the spot. How could they dare to get closer from far away?


    Li Zhiyao pointed to Xiqi''s camp and yelled: "Jiang Ziya! Do you think you can use up my strength? Dream! In such a big war, I don''t need to rest for another year. I see how many rebellious you still have, and how many rebellious you can spare your life to climb forward? "


    Of course, this is to frighten the other party. Otherwise, if Li Zhi really wants to kill them all, why do he have to do it himself?


    Then Li Zhi laughed wildly and danced his sword in the middle of the sky. The storm of the ground being danced by Li Zhi''s sword appeared. Li Zhi laughed wildly while dancing his sword.


    In fact, I told the other side that it''s not proper for me to hold this sword. Even if I stand here and dance a little, you can''t exhaust my physical strength. But Li Zhi''s action is really very useful.


    Xiqi''s army was frightened to see Li Zhi holding a long sword, just like a simple cotton wadding. Under the protection of Ji Fa, he came to Jiang Ziya and asked, "what should I do, Prime Minister? Didn''t the previous great magician cast a spell to prevent human beings from using it? What kind of magic did the emperor use to be so powerful? "


    After Jiang Ziya used the magic, he found that it was still impossible to use magic in the world. He immediately said, "that magic doesn''t exist. What the emperor used is not a magic weapon, not an immortal method!"


    Jiang Ziya''s magic power is weak, but he also knows the power of the sage.


    After the six sages join forces to cast the forbidden magic, I''m afraid that even the most powerful people can''t cast the magic. Restricted by the forbidden magic, everyone must be honest and use the power of the world to fight. Otherwise, how can they deal with so many strange people and scholars in Da Shang? "


    Jiang Ziya thought that unless the cultivation of the emperor is already a saint, any magic weapon can''t be used. If the emperor is a saint, then Xiqi has no meaning in fighting big business. Therefore, the saying that the emperor is a saint has been directly denied.


    But the specific reason is that Jiang Ziya still does not know why the emperor can be so brave, with one against ten thousand, even can play beyond human power?


    After dancing the sword for a while, Li Zhi suddenly jumped into the air. With this jump, he directly jumped twenty or thirty meters high, and then suddenly took the sword and thrust it into the ground.


    Because the weight of the sword was so amazing, the power of Li Zhi''s jumping up suddenly penetrated into the ground, and then only seven or eight meters were left outside.


    At this time, Li Zhi stood on the handle of the long sword and looked at the Allied forces surrounded by him. All the Allied forces were united by various princes. Of course, the main force was still a group of people from Jifa.


    Jiang Ziya found that Li Zhi jumped on the hilt of the sword and immediately hit the crowd. When they were about ten meters away, Li Zhi didn''t move. However, looking at their behavior, Li Zhi gave a sneer.


    Then a strange voice resounded around, so that the people who were scared did not dare to come forward. They felt as if something was suppressing them, and they were very depressed.

 Chapter 1544

    Then he looked up at the great general who was fighting against one million. The feeling of depression was more and more oppressive. His heart could not help shaking, and his body also felt something wrong. The fierce and incomparable pressure was close to their heart.


    The closer he got to Li Zhi, the more he felt as if he was carrying dozens of stones on his back and could not move. Especially for the armored generals, the horses sitting down could not bear the strength.


    A cry of sadness directly lifted the owner down, and even stood unsteadily. The horses lay on the ground with their legs broken apart, whistling.


    And a group of coalition soldiers close to Li Zhi and around Li Zhi were in fear. Their hands holding weapons were shaking. They were so scared that they fell to their knees.


    Some of them are because of the pressure coming from the shoulder and the top of the head, while some of them are so scared that they are completely convinced by the emperor''s divine power that they kneel down and tremble.


    Is this the power of the emperor? People can not resist, people dare not have the courage to resist, a person''s power, a person''s bravery in the emperor has completely realized the extreme.


    This is not a scene where one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are invincible, but a scene where one man is in charge of the pass and one million troops are frightened. Especially the scene when one hand is holding a huge sword more than 40 meters long, this group of soldiers keep that image in mind.


    The image of holding a huge sword with human power suppresses the fear in the hearts of the coalition forces, which makes them extremely frightened, extremely frightened, even frightened, and have great admiration.


    At this time, a feeling appeared in the hearts of the soldiers of the Allied forces, that the emperor could not defeat, that the big business could not fight, that the rebellious behavior was extremely stupid, that they would be defeated miserably, that they would be defeated thoroughly, that they would be caught by the emperor, and then their heads would be cut off!


    At this time, the decision made by Li Zhi was finally reflected. This kind of spiritual shock was much stronger than those with weapons, because once the hot weapons passed, these people would die.


    Maybe fear is fear, but it''s just a moment before death, and this kind of fear can''t spread, and Li Zhi doesn''t want to kill so many soldiers who will become the people of big business in the future. Now this shocking effect has reached Li Zhi''s goal.


    "Er Deng, although you follow the traitors like Ji Fa, you can''t help but do it. I could kill you in an instant, just like killing immortals and ants. However, I''m in heaven''s heart and can''t bear to die. So I''ll give you a chance. Now if you go back, I''ll forgive you for your crime of killing ten ethnic groups without adding any responsibility."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    "Bang"


    "Ding Ling partner"


    Close to the emperor''s sword in Li Zhi''s hand, the group of soldiers who were oppressed lost their weapons.


    All the way from Xiqi to Chaoge, Jifa won a great victory, but in any case, the war will definitely cost money, and many soldiers will be added later.


    So what''s loyalty to Jifa?


    Prisoners of war and slave Li hated Ji Fa deeply. Although the "ID card" which symbolized Li Zhi''s power of belief was taken away, the people were still grateful to the emperor in their hearts, and the power of belief in their hearts was even stronger.


    Now, seeing the emperor''s power and listening to his words of benevolence and righteousness, he has already thrown away his weapons and got close to the position of the emperor and his sword.

 Chapter 1545

    After they got close to Li Zhi, these people felt the majesty of the emperor and fell to their knees one after another. Jiang Ziya found that the whole allied forces of the princes were in a state of uneasiness.


    He knew that the current situation was not very good, and if it continued, it would affect the momentum of the whole coalition. He quickly yelled, "today is the day of Chaoge, and we are going to win a big victory. How can we stop here? Are you going to give up? "


    After that, he ordered his archers to shoot with their bows. However, when the bows were in mid air, they were extremely fast. Suddenly, they slowed down. They flew into mid air and fell down, injuring many of their own people.


    The whole earth is as attractive as it is. This situation makes Jiang Ziya dumbfounded. Is it a magic? Or the emperor''s spirit in the real emperor?


    Jiang Ziya began to recall the forbidden method arranged by the six sages. Has it lost its effect? Otherwise, how could this happen?


    At this time, the fighting power displayed by the emperor is more difficult to deal with than those immortals. Those immortals just become ordinary people under the prohibition law, but now the emperor is more terrible than the real immortals!


    Jiang Ziya was thinking, if it goes on like this, then the whole war, because the array arranged by the six sages is effective for ordinary immortals, but has no effect on the emperor, wouldn''t it be a major change? They will fail!


    Jiang Ziya is so anxious that he can''t think of any strategies. When he looks to the side, he finds that the officials, such as Fei Lian and Yang Ren, are helpless.


    At this moment, seeing more and more people from the Allied forces lay down their weapons and go to Li Zhi''s side, Li Zhi said in a low voice: "I only kill the first evil people today, and the rest can spare their lives!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, there was a panic on the opposite side. Many of the coalition forces threw down their weapons and rushed to this side. E Shun felt uneasy and urged his men not to move. He had a feeling that he was about to fail.


    He ordered Bing shisan to gather his own soldiers and prepare to retreat. The king of Turk even began to order his men to go back slowly. Bing shisan was a general just promoted by Eshun. It was Bing shisan who just saved him.


    Although he was ugly, he was brave and loyal to him, because he imitated his majesty and accepted many strange people in the world, which made the humble C-13 get the opportunity to show himself and join his own soldiers.


    Moreover, because Bing shisan didn''t understand the world, he offended Yang Ren because of small things. He was almost killed by Yang Ren and became a grudge. When e Shun found out that Bing shisan was powerful and tested his sincerity, he ordered him to be his own personal guard.


    Bingshisan was really powerful and lived up to his expectations. Several times when an assassin assassinated him, he was saved by bingshisan. Because of this, he trusted bingshisan more and more.


    Later, Yang Ren was suspected by Eshun, and he was imprisoned. Later, he was rescued. However, under the advice of C-13, some of the original military equipment and strategies were preserved, and many useful people were recruited.


    It made Eshun''s people more and more powerful. Moreover, he integrated dozens of princes in the area through C-13, which made his territory bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 1546

    In this way, Eshun and Jifa got together confidently to attack Sanshan pass and Chaoge again. After hearing Eshun''s instructions, bingshisan called up the pro guard army to protect him in the middle and prepare to protect his safety.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi suddenly looked at e Shun''s direction: "e Shun, your father e Chongyu is a rebellious man. You dare to join Xiqi rebellion and attempt to murder me! How dare you rebel, maim the princes, enslave the people, and call yourself nanbohou! Real sin is the most unforgivable! I will take your dog''s life today, so as to appease the resentment of the people! "


    Eshun found that the emperor wanted to kill him. Thinking of what happened just now, he slaughtered thousands of people with one sword. He was so scared that he said in a panic: "hurry up! Come on! Which general went out to kill this Hun Jun? "


    Who dares to promise? There''s no sound!


    Who can resist a man as powerful as the emperor?


    Li Zhi sneered: "who killed this rebel?"


    Eshun was surprised and quickly leaned towards bingshisan for fear that someone would come up and stab him. At this moment, one of the guards answered, "king, I''ll kill him!"


    Then he cut off Eshun''s head and flew to more than three meters in mid air. Before he died, he finally saw who dared to kill himself.


    It turned out to be C-13, the one he trusted most! All of a sudden, he seemed to understand a lot of things, but it was too late, and his body fell to the ground.


    Eshun''s head fell to the ground, and his face was still unbelievable. After Eshun''s death, the army of nanbohou began to be in chaos, and countless people were very flustered when they heard that the general was dead.


    At this time, under the order of C-13, the whole army was directly integrated. After the incident, the whole west Qi coalition army began to raise an uproar. C-13 provoked the head of E-shun and said loudly, "master, E-shun has been killed!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "well, bingshisan, you''ve worked hard. This time, it''s hard. Eshun died. The whole Nanbo army can be exempted from death."


    After giving Li Zhiyao a salute, the recovered army of nanbohou began to encircle Xiqi.


    Jiang Ziya was surprised when he heard the name of bingshisan. Bingshisan actually called the emperor as the master? Isn''t that to say that the emperor has already placed this man beside Eshun? And it was planted here on purpose. Is this emperor really too powerful?


    Now the morale of the army is gone. The emperor is so powerful. It seems that he will be defeated this time. When he orders someone to protect Jifa and prepare to leave here.


    But at this time, the rear army began to be restless, as if it had been attacked, and then came the urgent report: "report! Turks attack us


    Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya were surprised, and they seemed to be unable to believe it. If the emperor had placed C 13 in E Shun, why did the Turks do so?


    He was not the same people, but also a barbarian. He took advantage of Chaoge''s civil strife to invade Chonghou tiger. He was rejected by the emperor for thousands of miles. He fought hard for many years. Finally, with the help of his inner power, the Turks convinced the north and bowed to Jifa.


    And isn''t the son of the king of Turks already taken hostage in Xiqi? Now several armies are besieging Dashang. In fact, they are headed by Turks, Eshun and Xiqi.

 Chapter 1547

    Now the Turks are losing their troops at the expense of their generals. But with the betrayal of Li Jing, they have gained some benefits from Chen Tangguan, and now they are under the control of Ji Fa, and they have gained a lot of benefits. Why should they suddenly betray? It''s really unreasonable.


    Before Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya could figure it out, the army of Dashang in front of them started to march forward. In addition, the army of Eshun and the army of Turks were encircled on three sides, directly encircling the army of Xiqi in the center, and the situation reversed.


    Li Zhi stood on the huge sword and looked at the great changes below. There was no change in his face. Everything was under control.


    In the face of the sudden defection of Turks, Jifa yelled: "why do you want to run away and break faith? Do you know what the charge is? "


    The king of Turk rode out and ignored Ji Fa at all. Instead, he got off his horse and knelt down: "master, the task is finished!"


    On hearing the title of master, Jiang Ziya trembled. He was the title of master again, just like a servant! Li Zhi smiles and waves his hand. The king of Turks directly turns around and retreats. He continues to order the army to block Xiqi''s way. Obviously, he has been planning for a long time.


    If Eshun is the result of these years'' stratagem, we need to start from the early years, including Wen Taishi''s expedition to Turk. In fact, this is a huge layout.


    At that time, Li Zhi had already begun to lay out the plan. The soldiers, the so-called crafty way, looked at Ji Fa, who was extremely frightened. Li Zhi suddenly said with a smile, "Ji Fa, do you know that I named the king of Turks Li Shimin? He also has a name, C 15. When Li Shimin sat down, there were Wei Zheng (Ding 12), Yuchi Gong (Ding 7), Qin Qiong (Wu 6) and others. These names were all created by me. Do you know the meaning of these names? What do they stand for? Ha ha ha, you don''t know? "


    Ji Fa was surprised to hear that Li Zhi called out all the names of Turks. When he faced Li Zhi''s problems, he didn''t know. Looking at Li Zhi''s laughter, Jiang Ziya and others shook their heads and were puzzled.


    Does the name have any special meaning? It seems to be different from today''s era. After Li Zhi smiles, he finds that Ji Fa''s face is muddled.


    He said coldly, "of course you don''t understand. You don''t have to understand. These names are just popular names for me. After all, they are easier to remember. If there is a chance, I really think of a good name, ha ha ha! Do you want to know why? I just don''t tell you! If you''re interested in contacting the time and Space Administration, maybe you''ll get it through once. "


    Then, Li Zhi looked at Ji Fa calmly and said, "I know you are ambitious and covet the throne of the emperor. But you can see that I have been waiting for this battle for a long time. Today''s battle is a long one."


    Li Zhi sighs with emotion that he has been planning this matter for many years in order to wait for the war. Ji Fa can''t understand it, so he feels shocked. But Li Zhi''s words make him understand a lot.


    "Rebel, listen! Today, Jifa is exhausted. Now I''ll give you a chance to get rid of Jifa as the emperor. I can only kill the person who committed the first crime, and the rest will not be held responsible for it. If you don''t realize it, you will destroy the ten tribes and there will be no amnesty for killing them! "

 Chapter 1548

    After that, when we look at Xiqi''s army, we suddenly panic, and countless troops begin to mutiny. The soldiers originally controlled by Xiqi are actually slaves and prisoners of war, and their hearts are toward the emperor.


    Especially those who are used to a free life style and become slaves and slaves hate Jifa. Now when they hear the words of the emperor, they immediately turn around and start to make trouble in Xiqi.


    Li Zhi took advantage of the situation to wave his hand, and then the soldiers under the Turks, Dashang and Eshun began to encircle. Jifa was shocked, and Jiang Ziya quickly ordered his own soldiers to protect Jifa.


    Huang Feihu and others are also escorted by the generals. Before the first World War, Ji Fa was ready to defeat Da Shang and enter the Chaoge palace. Moreover, he thought about what he would look like when he was wearing a Dragon Robe and became the supreme in the world.


    What''s more, he imagined a lot of things to be awarded to the world. His dream was very good, but he never thought that the situation that he thought he would win would become what he is now. That''s why he failed.


    It was just one step away from the summit. When he stepped out, he found that his foot was empty. At his feet, he was doomed to die.


    As long as he takes this step, there will be a situation where he will die. It is a situation where he will die because of the arrangement of a emperor for many years.


    Xiqi''s army had lost its momentum long ago. When it faced the battle, it was only frightened. How could it have any fighting power? Moreover, the prisoners and slaves who began to resist in the army directly disordered the battle lines arranged by Xiqi, making them more defeated.


    Moreover, the three main armies of Dashang, Tujue and nanbohou on this side directly launched a general attack, and the Xiqi army went to fight with the Allied forces. In fact, the Xiqi army and some small princes could not resist.


    How many people can those small princes bring? The smallest princes bring their own soldiers, even less than 2000 in total. How can such a coalition be reliable? It just started to get confused.


    Those chaotic armies have been defeated, and the number of casualties is increasing. Li Zhi is even more invincible with that sword. He is still in the middle of the enemy. He can do whatever he wants and is invincible.


    In the battlefield, Xiqi and the Allied forces of the small princes were directly killed by Li Zhichong into several pieces, and then they were surrounded separately. With Li Zhi''s random sword, a general''s body and mount were cut in half and fell to the ground.


    Li Zhi didn''t deliberately kill the remaining small princes, but their goal was too obvious, because they thought they had the heart to win. The dress of these princes was different from that of normal wars.


    In a normal war, it''s hard to tell the difference between a vassal and an ordinary general. But because they thought they would win, they were so gorgeous. Can Li Zhi spare them?


    With a sword, the little princes were destroyed by Li Zhi''s long sword. The rest of them fell to their knees and begged for mercy.


    Jifa''s formation was scattered by the army, and now Jifa is also scattered. We can''t see Jiang Ziya, Huang Feihu and others. We just charge under the protection of Pro guards, trying to break through the encirclement, and the sound of fighting is heard all the time.


    During the war, the battlefield was like a meat grinder, which constantly dissipated life. Of course, most of the dissipated life was from Xiqi.

 Chapter 1549

    Moreover, the Nu Li and the prisoners of war who were in rebellion began to fight back against the Xiqi army. Together with the cooperation of the three armies outside, they killed more than half of the rebels directly, and the rest could only surrender.


    But after all, Ji Fa has many pro guards under him, and Ji Fa has accumulated a lot of experts over the years. These pro guards are not weak in martial arts, so he really broke out with him.


    Just then, Wen Zhong rode Mo Qilin, followed by Huang Feihu. After Huang Feihu got off his horse, he bowed to Li Zhiyi: "I''m glad to see you at the end. In the planning of Mr. Feilian and Mr. Yang Ren, Xiqi has been under our control, and Jiang Ziya has also been captured by the last general. "


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he showed his joy. Was Jiang Ziya captured?


    He personally picked up Huang Feihu and gave him a deep salute: "King Wu Cheng endured humiliation and let me admire him. He is a loyal, righteous and courageous person. Please be worshipped by me in the name of treason!"


    Huang Feihu was so scared that he fell on his knees and even said he didn''t dare to. Li Zhilong heard that Huang Tianhua, Huang Feihu''s son, was killed because he was in the battle of immortals. Of course, he was also sad.


    But there''s no way. After all, Huang Tianhua is the one who should be robbed. He will surely die. Moreover, Li Zhi has nothing to do with him, and it''s impossible to protect him.


    In fact, it''s not so easy for Li Zhi to ignore a person. He has to plan in many ways. How can he plan all the people except his close relatives?


    After hearing that Zhong had given up Mo Qilin, he was also happy: "Your Majesty, thanks to your unique strategy, you are the supreme one in the world. After many years of strategy, the first World War finally worked.


    After this war, no one dares to shake the power of my song, and no one dares to move the emperor''s mind. Now the rebellion has been broken up, and the net has been exhausted. Even if that Ji Fa is a fish in the net, there is no chance of turning over. "


    Li Zhi smile: "Taishi, do you think he can really run away? If Ji Fa can''t get away, I''ll be sure. "


    His face showed a strong self-confidence, and the work of cleaning the battlefield went very smoothly. However, after pressing a button, the strange sword changed back to its original size, only a few meters long, but it was still very big.


    Of course, Wu Wenhua is still responsible for carrying the sword, because ordinary soldiers can''t carry it. When Wu Wenhua comes to carry the sword again, he looks at Li Zhi with excitement and admiration.


    Li Zhi smiles a little and nods to him. Seeing that Li Zhi nods to him, Wu Wenhua laughs at him. Then he falls to his knees and bangs his head: "Your Majesty is powerful! Your majesty is mighty Then happily with this sword, left.


    Li Zhi took a picture of his high-tech armor. This suit of armor is specially made by him. He has been experimenting in the laboratory for a long time. There is a skeleton under the armor, which makes the interior of the armor more flexible.


    In fact, the reason why Li Zhi had such terrible power just now is also because of the power of the armor. Just now, he used that long sword so terrifying, just because of the power of the armor.


    You know, the six sages'' prohibitions are not as simple as that. On the battlefield, even his ancestral body was suppressed. If it was not for the help of armor, how could he easily pick up the huge sword?

 Chapter 1550

    In addition, it uses the ability of magnetization to change the position around and block the attack of those bows and arrows. People who are close to it all fall to their knees. This thing is far beyond the times and belongs to high-tech products.


    Of course, in this era, it is impossible to understand Li Zhi''s strange power, so he is surprised to be a God. In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t care whether he wins or loses when he has hot weapons.


    In fact, the victory has been decided long ago. If he wants to win the battle, he will fight this battle and establish an invincible and invincible image.


    Moreover, to break down their confidence, we should not only make the rebel army unable to turn over in this war, but also make the future rebel parties no longer have any heart of resistance, treat every enemy with real strength and frighten all enemies.


    Then, with years of planning, their fighting spirit and confidence were defeated. After the war, the emperor, with the courage of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand men in control, convinced everyone.


    This matter will soon spread all over the world, not only the royal guards, the East Hall and the West Hall, they control the public opinion in the world. After World War I, the majesty of the emperor will be transmitted in the world.


    The common people will also feel that the emperor is invincible, and no one dares to have any rebellious heart. This result is much better than directly destroying them with hot weapons.


    In this way, we can let the people know that it was a person, not a God, who destroyed them.


    An enemy who does not dare to cross is more terrifying than a God who does not dare to cross, because God will disappear one day. In Li Zhi''s plan, God and immortal will eventually disperse.


    As for Turks, Li Zhi''s burial arrangement was almost earlier. The first time he started it was because he was assassinated when he offered sacrifices to his mother.


    The purpose of the Turks'' first attack on Dashang was to use the alien identity to attack, contain the north and monitor Xiqi. If there was any need, it could be carried out without taboo.


    And the leader of the Turks. It''s actually a biological warrior under Li Zhi. It''s the same as A-1 and C-13, and dozens of soldiers have been deployed in the whole Turk, which can be said to completely control the whole Turk.


    The Turks did not know that their king and their important ministers had already become the mutants under Li Zhi. When Wen Zhong attacked Turks for the first time, he was more a replacement than an attack.


    Later, after the change, Li Zhi found that he could also use some calculation in the way of heaven, so he made a very bold decision.


    He asked Wen Zhong to pretend that they were defeated and fled. The Turks replaced Su Hu and Chong Heihu and became the real rulers of the north. Later, Xiqi began to recruit Turks, and the Turks deliberately put forward many conditions, which made Ji Fa less suspicious.


    The Turks surrendered directly and took the Turk King''s son as a hostage, which made Ji Fa feel more at ease. As for the names Li Zhi gave them, it was because he really didn''t want to remember them. Let''s just have a Li Shimin.


    What''s more, Jia Yi is really ugly. Only Jia Yi doesn''t let Li Zhi take a special name. Li Zhi even wants to give her a name like "Li Qingcheng". After all, Jia Yi is Li Zhi''s most successful biological warrior.

 Chapter 1551

    Although the initial gender was not determined well, Li Zhi was surprised that he finally determined the appearance of a perfect woman. However, among all the biological fighters, the most proud one is Jia Yi, or Li Qingcheng.


    At that time, Yang Ren was still under the command of Eshun. Many people participated in the plan. Yang Ren finally designed to make Eshun suspect him and drive him away.


    He also took the opportunity to let Xiqi rescue him, so he took refuge in Jifa''s hands. But at this time, Li Zhi also took the opportunity to put bingshisan beside Eshun.


    It is precisely because Eshun does not know why a civilian born Bing shisan has such ability. But in the end, he still thinks that folk people are more trustworthy. He does not think much about why folk people have such ability?


    They are talented people with lofty ideals and excellent martial arts. If the people are all such people, what can they do with these princes? He planned so many things and decided to win, but Li Zhi didn''t celebrate.


    Li Zhi thinks that the most important thing now is to get rid of Ji Fa. He doesn''t want Ji Fa to stay in the world. In fact, it''s not just to take his life, because it''s easy to kill a person. The key is how to let Ji Fa get out of this historical evolution.


    Under the protection of a group of people, Ji Fa finally broke through. After he retreated with Fei Lian, Su Hu, Yang Ren and others, the army of Da Shang pursued him.


    After coming down several times, Ji Fa found that there were fewer and fewer people around him, and the pursuers were getting closer and closer, and all of them were injured.


    Feilianti is already exhausted when they appear. If they are forced to join the army again, they will be robbed and killed on the way. Now they have to ask Ji Fa to flee to a nearby city for shelter, while Yang Ren takes the front city with a token.


    How can Jifa still look high spirited now? He was very depressed in his heart. Although he thought very well in his heart, his dreams were completely broken after the war, which made him dare not think about these dreams any more.


    The reality is so cruel that he can''t help but be afraid, unwilling but helpless. In his mind, he still has the image of the emperor, holding a huge sword, a man in charge of the pass, and a million troops dare not come forward, which makes him feel extremely afraid.


    Jifa has a feeling that the emperor is insurmountable and invincible. After Feilian put forward this proposal, Jifa regained some consciousness and felt very tired.


    After all, they were very tired after being chased, and they didn''t have time to think about it before they agreed. With the crowd came to a nearby city, Yang Ren under the escort of several people, rushed to another direction to ask for help.


    Feilian ordered people to guard the city and asked Jifa to have a rest. Jifa didn''t speak after entering the hall. With a decadent look on his face, Su Hu and Su Quanzhong were also dejected. What''s more, he was so energetic just now?


    Not long after that, the newspaper from outside the city said that the whole city was surrounded by the army of big business. Ji Fa''s face was shocked, and he had lost his decisive look and was at a loss.


    Now Jiang Ziya has disappeared, and Yang Ren has gone to move the rescue troops. Now the only thing he can rely on is Fei Lian. Fei Lian doesn''t disappoint Ji Fa. He smiles and is very calm. It seems that he has been plotting for a long time.

 Chapter 1552

    The generals of the Lian faction were ready to fight, as if they were going to stick to it. Ji Fa settled down and said gratefully, "the lonely king is very upset. Thank you for your hard work."


    Feilian said: "this battle is surprising. I didn''t expect that the emperor was so powerful that he could not move a million troops of our side.


    We were defeated by the mutiny of Eshun and that Turk. Although this small town is small, it should be able to hold for a while, but not for a long time.


    Now that Dashang''s army is coming, there should not be too many people. It should be a very fast archer. I hope Lord Yang Ren can move the rescuers to Xiqi before Dashang''s main force arrives, so that the king can return to Xiqi. "


    Ji Fa sighed: "I still wanted to tell the world that if I lost, I would be trapped. Now I have no face to go back to Xiqi?"


    But Feilian said, "king, do you remember the battle between Xuanyuan and Chiyou? Chiyou was invincible, but emperor Xuanyuan was defeated many times. In the end, Chiyou was defeated in the first World War and the world was pacified.


    After all, victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. Your Majesty must not lose confidence. How can you give up hope? As long as the king''s heart is still here, Xiqi is still here, and there will be a comeback in the future, why should he be so defeated? "


    Ji Fa knew about Xuanyuan and Chiyou. Hearing Fei Lian''s words, he regained some confidence and said from the bottom of his heart: "Sir, it''s really good advice."


    Then he bowed and listened to him continue to say: "Mr. Right, as long as the lonely king can reflect on himself every day, then I will rally my strength and divide with the big business again. If I can really win the supreme position in the world in the future, Mr. Right is the first virtuous minister of me."


    In the chaos, Feilian didn''t abandon Jifa, which made Jifa particularly moved. Jifa, who was so excited, trusted him more. However, Feilian sneered at him, this idiot!


    Who is Fei Lian? Feilian is Chiyou''s first counselor. Do you want to be Xuanyuan? Well, give him a hand first, then it will hurt more.


    To a certain extent, it was also to let him try the pain of the battle. After all, this was the real Feilian. Thinking of this, Feilian laughed and gave a deep gift and left directly.


    In the middle of the hall, Su Hu had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Fei Lian, he rushed to meet him. When he saw no one beside him, he said, "dear brother, how can I escape in this crisis? Do you have a way to escape?"


    Feilian frowned and said, "brother, how can you think about running away?"


    Su Hu said, "well, what are you talking about? What does a family say about two families? It''s hard for Xiqi to fight against Dashang, because if he wants to defeat Dashang, he will use all the strength of the whole country.


    Now, after the defeat, Eshun in the south is dead, and Turks in the North revolt, and there is no power left. When I surrendered to Xiqi, I was originally to save my life, and I didn''t have any sense of loyalty to the West. Now, you and I might as well plan for the situation as early as possible, or else my life would be in danger! "


    Feilian hesitated. Su Hu said quickly, "you and I are all in laws, and we are also in laws. Naturally, we are not outsiders. Quan Zhong is the same in the army in this war. After all, he is your son-in-law. If there is a mistake, won''t your daughter become a widow?"

 Chapter 1553

    Feilian sighed, silent for a long time, and finally said: "Xiqi is really difficult to regain its prestige now, but if you want to live, there is only one way." Su Hu immediately listens to Fei Lian''s plan.


    After two days'' rest, Jifa went to the city in the morning to inspect and found that the situation was more severe, because there were a lot of big business troops around, and the number of big business troops was increasing. The city was solid, but it couldn''t resist for long.


    Moreover, the defenses in the city have been destroyed, because when he attacked, he destroyed the defense of the city, and there was no defense at all.


    Ji Fa can''t help thinking of the scene when he attacked the city that day, but now he is trapped in it, but the besieged and the besieged have changed roles.


    Indeed, Fei Lian is right. Now is the test. As long as he can pass, he will be able to make a comeback. Now his hope is Yang Ren, who is going to ask for help. Before that, he has to solve this problem.


    Su Hu, who is in charge of guarding the east gate, wanders on the city gate with worry. He looks worried about danger. In fact, another thing he worries about is that according to Fei Lian''s plan, he asked someone to put down the city with a rope the day before yesterday.


    And he wrote a letter of surrender to Da Shang. As long as Yan Ming was willing to capture Ji Fa and offer the city pool for his life, there was no reply from Da Shang''s army.


    At this time, Jifa and the others came over, and Su rushed to meet each other. Jifa asked Su Hu about the defense of the east gate. Su Hu had the heart to open the door and surrender. He quickly said, "it''s not bad! Very good


    Ji Fa nods, Su Hu is saying, suddenly a lot of guards rushed over, holding a long gun, a long knife, quickly controlled the whole East Gate, Su Hu heart thump, quickly asked: "king, why is this?"


    Jifa waved his hand, and people surrounded Su directly. Jifa''s smile turned into a cold sneer: "don''t you want to open the door and surrender?"


    Su Hu had a ghost in his heart, but he even called out that he was wronged. At this time, Ji Fa took out a letter: "you are greedy for life and afraid of death. Do you even want to sell your customers for glory? It''s a pity that the sky is endless.


    This letter has been answered by Da Shang, and it falls into my hands! In this letter, I agree to your request and give you the position of marquis, but I''m afraid you''re dead. "


    When Su Hu wanted to open his mouth, he saw a member of the general throw a bloody thing directly. Seeing the bloody thing, Su Hu trembled. It was the head of his son Su Quanzhong!


    Ji Fa sneered: "Su Hu, Su Hu, your son Su Quanzhong has pleaded guilty. What else do you have to say?"


    Su Hu finds out that Su Quanzhong is dead. Knowing that his affairs have been exposed, Su Hu shows his desperation. He immediately draws his sword to stab Ji. However, he is rushed by the crowd and directly dismembered by the random blade.


    Before Su Hu died, he vaguely heard Ji Fa say: "thanks to Mr. Fei Lian''s reminding, otherwise I would be caught by the traitors?"


    Ah! It''s Feilian! Feilian betrayed them! Su Hu''s eyes were wide open, but there was no head at this time, and he fell directly on the ground, with a face of death.


    At this time, Feilian came out and saw their bodies with a look of sadness: "I am a loyal man. Now I have let my brother and my son-in-law hurt their lives. I really feel bad in my heart."

 Chapter 1554

    With that, he patted his chest with a thump. It was obvious that he was really sad. Looking at his appearance, Ji Fa quickly stepped forward and held Fei Lian''s hand.


    Excitedly, he said: "Sir, you are a man of high righteousness. You can protect my safety by killing my relatives with great righteousness. This kindness is greater than the mountain. How can I dare to forget it? If I can really escape back to Xiqi, I will take the young lady as my concubine and treat my husband as my father all my life. "


    Feilian waved his hand: "well, you''re welcome. I used to be an outsider. Why? It all depends on how things work in the world. Now the big business knows that there are not enough troops in the city. We need to adjust. I have a plan to arrange the four gates, and the king still needs permission. "


    Ji Fa is grateful for Feilian''s righteous extermination of his relatives. Why don''t you believe him? At that moment, he said, "I believe that Mr. Wang can take care of him, but he still needs to work hard. Thank you, Mr. Gu Wang."


    Fei Lian nodded and turned around with a strange look in his eyes: Oh! Ji has a good idea. He wants to have a birthday, but it''s the same with a birthday?


    It''s a big deal. Like Su Quanzhong, it''s actually the maid who does what she does with Xiaodan in her sleep. What kind of monster is Xiaodan? That''s false!


    In the afternoon, Jifa was resting. When he heard the news from the soldiers that something had happened in the east gate, Jifa quickly climbed up the city wall and saw that there were countless armies in the East.


    One of the generals was wearing gold armor. He was very powerful. When he saw someone coming, Ji Fa was shocked. It turned out that this was the guard on the city of the emperor. When he saw the emperor, he was scared.


    What kind of enemy is this emperor who, with the strength of one man, has beaten millions of troops and dare not go forward? How can they be opponents of each other?


    Jifa found that the emperor came, knew that the main force of the army had come, and his heart sank.


    At this time, the emperor was shouting: "Ji Fa Xiao''er, I''m here! Don''t surrender soon. I''ve got a place for you in the dungeon! "


    Ji Fa took a look at Fei Lian. Fei Lian gave him an encouraging look. In fact, the encouraging look implied the appearance of scolding idiots. Ji Fa took a deep breath and said loudly, "winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Although I am not defeated today, I may not lose!"


    Li Zhi laughs: "up to now, you have not given up. Do you still think that Yang Ren will come to save you?"


    Ji Fa was broken by Li Zhi and his face changed. Was Yang Ren captured? When the answer was revealed, a Malay came out of the army of Da Shang, and it was Yang Ren who immediately saluted Li Zhi deeply: "Your Majesty, I have got the Ji Fa token. I have accepted the Xiqi general in the military officer, and come here to reply."


    Yang Ren has a microphone under his mouth and a huge stereo on his back. He can hear everything he says clearly. After all, Yang Ren is just an ordinary person, and Li Zhi takes these devices to make Ji Fa hear clearly.


    Through the sound of the stereo, the sound was transmitted to the city. Not only Jifa heard it, but also the people in the city heard it. When Jifa found that Yang Ren appeared, he was already in a state of uncertainty.


    Hearing these words, he stood there foolishly and forgot about the assassination of Yang Ren. A senior general behind Ji Fa said angrily, "Yang Ren! You betrayed your master


    Yang Ren sneered: "traitor! I, Yang Ren, have always been a great businessman, and death is also a great businessman''s ghost! At that time, because of your Majesty''s plan, would you have surrendered to your traitors? "

 Chapter 1555

    Li Zhi said with admiration: "in order to win the trust of Eshun and Jifa, the doctor did not hesitate to break his arm to catch the thief. After being dangerous, he made great achievements. He is a respectable man."


    When Yang Ren was ordered to retire to the army, Ji Fa looked ugly, but the play had just begun.


    At this moment, a carriage came out of the camp of Da Shang. The carriage was open. On the carriage sat an old woman, who was in her infallible years, but had some residual beauty on her face.


    Ji Fa was shocked when he saw this man: "mother!"


    It turned out that Mrs. Tai Su, the mother of Ji Fa, Boyi Kao and his uncle, was sitting on the car frame. She was the official wife of Ji Chang. Ji Fa was surprised.


    Why is Taisu here? Isn''t Tai Su already under house arrest? Taisu found Jifa in the city and his uncle in the city. When she looked at Jifa with tears in her eyes, her eyes were filled with resentment.


    Big scold a way: "you this treacherous son! In the name of loyalty and filial piety, your father has a good reputation and is praised by the people of Xiqi. However, you are a rebellious son. You killed your brother and father to win the position of Xiqi.


    And I was afraid that I would leak the secret, so I was put under house arrest in a secret room, which led to the fall of Xiqi. You rebellious son made me full of loyal and infamous. How could you have the face to see the ancestors? You son of a bitch! Son of a bitch


    After that, Mrs. Tai Su began to cry, leaving the audience unmoved. Tai Su used the amplified sound. After that, people inside and outside the city were in an uproar.


    good heavens! Killing Father, brother and imprisoning birth mother is a kind of evil that can be described as disloyal and unfilial? My uncle looked unbelievable.


    Back two steps, looking at Jifa: "is this true? Are you the victim of your brother and father? Didn''t they all die by accident, but by you? "


    Ji Fa couldn''t hear his uncle''s question and answer at all. He felt that his brain was buzzing fiercely, and there was a blank. As soon as Xiqi was occupied, his killing of his father, brother, and imprisonment of his biological mother would come to light.


    Now even there is no way back, the world will spit on him, those immortals do not say it? He will become the supreme in the world, he Xiqi will replace Dashang, he will be emperor, how can he be like this now, how can he become like this?


    Why do the immortals say that they are good, and then they become such immortals? Where are the immortals? Ji Fa suddenly gnashed his teeth and hated the immortal and Jiang Ziya.


    Had it not been for the instigation and instigation of these people, he would have been the second son of Xiqi. Although he was a little ambitious, he could still live and live in peace and contentment, which was a good thing at that time.


    At this time, Ji Fa felt a pain in his shoulder. It turned out that the empress uncle hated his evil deeds of killing his brother and father, so he cut him with a sword, but he didn''t kill him. In his confusion, he just cut him on the shoulder and was taken down and knocked to the ground.


    Mrs. Tai Su cried bitterly. Li Zhi asked the soldiers to push the car away and yelled at the city: "Jifa! You are so unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous. You will die a hundred times and you will be ruined today


    Ji Fa was speechless and decided to defend the city. At that time, the gate of the city was wide open. Some soldiers reported that the gate of Sifang had been opened by Feilian, and the rest of the gates were entered by the Shang army.

 Chapter 1556

    Feilian? Did the loyal and brave man betray him? Did the gentleman who encouraged him not to give up betray him? Is that agitation to make him face the cruel facts and despair?


    At this time, Ji Fa felt the whirl of heaven. He thought of the punishment he used when he threatened those scholar bureaucrats. He tortured them severely, and then sprinkled salt on them. The sound of wailing reverberated in his mind, and he seemed to feel that feeling.


    This kind of pain is even more painful than those scholar bureaucrats said at the beginning? At least this is the soul, Jifa standing on the city, heard the sound of the below, then he seemed to think of something.


    Looking around, he found that the soldiers around had begun to fight. Looking at the city below, he suddenly found a note on the tower with four words on it: have eyes without eyes.


    Jifa''s hand trembled, and he recognized the handwriting on the note clearly. It was Feilian''s handwriting. At this moment, Jifa suddenly looked at Li Zhi and laughed: "you stupid king! You can''t kill me! Only I can kill myself


    After he roared, he jumped down from the city. Li Zhi saw Ji Fa jump down from the city and laughed. The enemy in his fate had been killed by him, and the world would not be reversed.


    However, at this time, Jifa was about to fall to pieces on the ground. A golden light flashed in the sky. Then, the shadow of Jifa disappeared, and the golden light disappeared.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s face changed, he didn''t know what happened. His face was gloomy. Who could exert his magic power at this time? Is he a saint? Who is it? Yuanshi Tianzun, or two western sages, or Laozi, or Nuwa?


    Li Zhi couldn''t understand all this. He couldn''t figure out why some of the saints still wanted to help Ji Fa at this time? Didn''t the six sages agree not to take part in the world war?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi doubted that if he was not a saint, who could have such magic power to use the means to rescue Ji from the forbidden system jointly arranged by the six saints?


    In the Bajing palace, which is thirty-three days away, Lao Tzu looks at the images in the middle of the sky. Those images play several important clips quickly, and Yuanshi Tianzun also looks at them calmly.


    Li Zhi was a little surprised when he saw that he was invincible with a long sword in his hand. Later, when he saw Ji Fa''s step, he calmed down.


    If in the past, Xiqi, whose ally and fortune were tied together, was forced to die. Yuanshi Tianzun was afraid that he would not be able to stand still. He even ignored the agreement and turned the situation around.


    At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun was very indifferent and stood there quietly, not only because of Laozi beside him, but also because of the failure of Zhuxian sword array, Kunlun Mountain was completely destroyed, and his spirit of teaching could not be revived again. Now the war in the world is of little significance.


    Laozi bowed his head and muttered to himself: "if he really didn''t use that thing..."


    In the beginning, Tianzun frowned, but he didn''t say anything. I don''t know if he understood anything.


    On the other hand, zhunti and Jieyin are also concerned about the war. It''s strange to see that Ji Fa died but was rescued. However, after a calculation, it''s still unclear. Fortunately, the situation is now settled, Dashang has won and Chaoge has won.

 Chapter 1557

    In the wa palace, Nu Wa looked at the image, but also with moriran in her eyes.


    For Li Zhi, this time, he put down a burden. Now King Wu of Zhou was defeated and had no way out, just like the original world of God was reversed.


    Li Zhi has been waiting for this situation for a long time, but it has finally arrived. Now it also means that the fate of the whole killing and looting has been reversed by him and planned for so many years. Isn''t all this for today?


    Now Xiqi has been pacified. It doesn''t matter who saved Jifa. The most important thing is that he has changed the situation in the world of Fengshen, and then he doesn''t dare to relax.


    After all, the west, the South and the north have been completely pacified, and the war between Jiang Hengchu and Baiyue should also be stopped.


    Although Jiang Hengchu didn''t rebel directly, at the most critical moment, he even attacked Baiyue. If Jifa killed Dashang, he was also a hero. After all, he restrained Baiyue.


    If Ji Fa failed, the fight between him and Baiyue was just a fight among the vassals. But who would have thought that Li Zhi could easily turn the situation around now.


    Although Yue Linglong is the concubine of the emperor, Jiang Hengchu''s identity is not simple. He is also the abbot of the state. Some crimes should not be punished too seriously. Now that he knows Li Zhi''s strength, Jiang Hengchu has to weigh up how to go.


    After Ji Fa died, Li Zhi returned to Chaoge with the army. Chaoge has cheered now. Originally, many army residents were ready for the battle, but their hearts are still at ease.


    The changes in the city and the arrival of the steam age have brought convenience to the city and also brought them full confidence. Of course, they are very happy after this victory. Every family is spontaneous and colorful.


    When Li Zhi was found back, the people in the city came out to meet him. They knelt down on both sides of the city. Long live Shanhu. Looking at Li Zhi below, they also felt very useful. Sure enough, there is war in human existence.


    War brings pain to human beings. In war, many people will be trampled and defeated. King Zhou also has shortcomings in history, but he is not a tyrant in historical records, and he is quite talented.


    The so-called "wine pool and meat forest" stories were all invented by the later Western Zhou Dynasty. Now Ji Fa''s reputation for issuing imperial edicts to the great merchants is not much, and the reputation in the original world of deity is nothing to Li Zhi.


    "Listen to women''s words, pay no attention to sacrifice, and appoint slaves and officials."


    These completely demonized King Zhou. In later generations, they also blamed Daji for all the chaos of the country. In this way, King Zhou and Daji became criminals and were infamous through the ages.


    But in any case, the winner is generally just.


    Li Zhi won the battle, reversed his fate, and protected the reputation of King Zhou in the world. As for how Ji Fa wrote, Li Zhi was concerned about it.


    It should be written by those historians. In this era, the idiom of helping the tyrant will not appear again.


    After calming down everything, the killing and looting in the world should be over. Although a dynasty may not be eternal, it will decline one day.


    After this calamity, it is absolutely possible for the people to live and work in peace and contentment for hundreds of years, which is also a matter of merit. After returning to the imperial palace of Chaoge, Li Zhi issued an imperial edict.

 Chapter 1558

    The imperial edict spread all over the world: the traitor Ji Fa died, the northern and southern armies surrendered, integrated the northern and southern armies, dispatched troops and horses to the northwest and the south, accepted the land, and removed the remnants.


    Li Zhi decided to take this opportunity to abolish the enfeoffment system and the slave Li system. After all, the enfeoffment system and the slave Li system both affected the social progress. Huang Feihu was re granted the title of King Wucheng, and the object of marriage was Bigan''s daughter.


    Yang Renguan returned to his original post, and gave the loyal and courageous ministers written by the emperor the same gold medal as those who were saved from death. He also gave the elixir, which made Yang Ren''s severed arm grow back again, and all the meritorious ministers were rewarded.


    Of course, the dead and wounded heroes have set up heroic monuments to comfort the heroes who died in the war. Li Zhi also issued an edict, ordering Wen Taishi to be Marshal Pingdong and go to the east to collect the forces of the rebellion. The main target is actually Jiang Hengchu.


    On the other hand, Jiang Wenhuan knew about it and said that he wanted to be a pioneer official in everything. Because he had been suppressed all the time, he was very uncomfortable. His Jiang family had become a reputation for disloyalty, so he was willing to be a pioneer in this battle.


    Li Zhi ordered him to go out together as the deputy marshal. This time, the rebels failed in the battle of pastoral areas. The recovered land began to be organized, and there was almost no resistance.


    Except for the enslavement of some voluntary domestic slaves, almost all slaves and slaves were released, and land and property were also distributed. All these were the new policies originally proposed by Li Zhi.


    The slaves who got the land and the people who had been liberated not only got the land and freedom, but also felt the dignity of human beings, so they went to seek the identity card of the big business.


    In the direction of Chaoge, the power of belief poured into Li Zhi''s body like flowing water. Although the power of belief was very good, Li Zhi found that it did not help much in cultivation.


    Up to now, the power of belief in Li Zhi''s body has reached a terrible stage, and countless forces of belief have poured into his body.


    Not only that, Li Zhi also developed some economic policies.


    In those years, Xiqi was suppressed by Li Zhi''s economic tactics. At that time, Li Zhi developed state bonds. After being fooled by Li Zhi, many slave owners and western families took out a lot of money to buy them.


    All of a sudden, Jifa was defeated and died. Now they have nothing to lose. All the conflicts are concentrated in Xiqi Jifa''s family. Although Jifa is dead, there are also Jifa''s brothers.


    If it wasn''t for the control of Xiqi by the people sent by Huang Feihu, there would have been conflicts. After hearing so much news, Mrs. Taisu could not get up and died.


    Not long after, the army of Dashang came to Xiqi and took charge of Xiqi directly. It also brought the emperor''s will: Jifa was rebellious, and even offended the emperor with his rebellious body. His character, killing his father and brother, and imprisoning his mother, now put Jifa''s rebellious party to court song, and let it go after listening to it!


    The edict also declared that the Ji family, who had been in Xiqi for many years, had been uprooted, and the army of Dashang had imprisoned the whole Jifa family. But the people of Xiqi were very relieved, because the Emperor didn''t want to deal with them at all, and the people of Xiqi were innocent.


    Not only that, they also liberated their slave status and distributed land. While all parts of the country were under control, Wen Zhong and Jiang Wenhuan also began to rush to the East. After leaving the customs, they began to pacify the small vassal forces in the four directions.

 Chapter 1559

    At this time, Jiang Hengchu knew that Ji Fa had failed, so he immediately stopped using troops against Baiyue. After Muye World War I, Jiang Hengchu knew that the emperor was terrible. After this time he stopped marching, he directly hid at home.


    Because he knew that the emperor knew his own affairs, but Jiang Hengchu couldn''t escape. After Dashang''s army to the East swept the princes, he finally pointed to the East.


    The rest of the southern, Western and Northern princes collapsed, but Jiang Hengchu was the first of the four princes. Wen Zhong didn''t attack them at the beginning. Instead, he asked Jiang Wenhuan to write the emperor''s will and ordered Jiang Hengchu to go to pilgrimage.


    In fact, in addition to the imperial edict, there are secret wills. If it was in the past, Jiang Hengchu was very happy to see his son, but now his son came as an imperial envoy, but when he met, he could only perform the rites of monarch and minister.


    They don''t know what they talked about.


    Jiang Hengchu, on the ground of his illness, did not go to court. Instead, he presented a decree to the emperor.


    This will analyzes the malpractice of the princes. It is the old system of the princes and the rebellion of Ji Fa.


    Now the traitor must not repeat the same mistake. The emperor carried out a new deal and abolished the enfeoffment system completely. Jiang Hengchu also greatly appreciated this strategy, and was willing to hand over the power to Jiang Wenhuan and Wen Zhong to show his heart of reform and resign from the position of Dongbo marquis.


    After the emperor saw the memorial, he thought deeply, discussed it with the officials, and finally combined with Jiang Hengchu''s point of view, the Jifa rebellion determined the reform society. No matter what circumstances Jiang Hengchu wrote the memorial, it was of great significance to the big business.


    Except for Ji Fa, who died, Jiang Hengchu was the leader of the four princes. After he proposed the reform, he gave up his position as a vassal, which had a great influence.


    The most important thing is that Li Zhi''s reputation in the Muye war was so great that he won the admiration of all the people in the world and admired the emperor. Who dares to resist? Resistance is death!


    I didn''t see the emperor''s anger and one sword to destroy a million troops, or one sword to recover a million troops. The four powerful princes who used to be so powerful were killed, or voluntarily surrendered, and the remaining forces of those princes were also destroyed.


    Now reform is the best time. Under this premise, after some discussion, Li Zhi finally made a new deal, abolishing the enfeoffment system.


    First, abolish the system of enfeoffment, and divide the land into counties, townships and neighborhoods, four only neighbors, five neighbors as one treasure, five guarantees as one Li, and five li as one township.


    The second is to abolish the slavery system, release all the slaves, combine the new deal with the slavery system, distribute land for the farmers, and take the individual system as the main system. The individual cultivated land has been turned over to the state grain, which has served the country.


    Third, the reform of official positions, set up three provinces and six ministries, directly improved the three provinces and six ministries, and implemented them to the whole country. Originally, Li Zhi used the three provinces and six ministries, Zhongshu Province, Menxia Province, Shangshu Province, and the rest were the Ministry of work, the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of accounts, the Ministry of officials, and the Ministry of arms.


    The functions of the six departments are different. For example, the Ministry of official affairs is in charge of the transfer and assessment of national officials. The Ministry of household affairs is in charge of the household registration of the whole country. The Ministry of taxation is in charge of sacrifice, education, etiquette and so on. The Ministry of war is in charge of military affairs, the Ministry of punishment is in charge of the Department of justice, and the Ministry of industry is in charge of water conservancy and transportation and Qiqiao technology.


    Li Zhi set up some similar to the Tang Dynasty, with a lot of special systems and so on, in addition to custom-made a measure to punish corrupt officials, and the relevant punishment measures are modeled on the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 1560

    Why? Because the Ming Dynasty with a Ming Dynasty law, so that the whole dynasty did not appear corrupt officials, this shows that the strict criminal law for corruption, is absolutely of great help.


    Fourth, the appointment of virtuous officials, regardless of origin, set up an annual assessment system to recruit useful people from all over the world, not limited to civil and martial arts, opened schools.


    Those schools were set up by Li Zhi and funded by the state. No matter they were poor or humble, they could study after paying a little money. The content of study was also very rich, including arithmetic, literature, agriculture, commerce and so on.


    Six, seven, eight.


    These reforms have brought about earth shaking changes in the whole society and made the whole society develop rapidly. In fact, when the new deal was implemented, the feudal system replaced the slave Li system.


    The most important thing is the establishment of effective centralization. Now, through the system of three provinces and six ministries, centralization holds the power of the whole country in its hands. At the same time, it allows officials to supervise each other and restrain each other, so as to prevent officials from controlling the government.


    And for those slaves and civilians, they gained more valuable land and their freedom. It was all the people who supported these reforms.


    With Li Zhi''s current reputation and control over various places, the resistance of this reform is much smaller than that of the last reform when the new deal was implemented, or even quite different. This time, there is almost no obstacle.


    Of course, there are still some small problems, which make Li Zhi very painful. Fortunately, there are many useful ministers of culture and military under Li Zhi, and there are also those people who support him, and Li Zhi has insight and knowledge from the future.


    These problems were gradually solved by him. Li Zhifeng was the prince of Yin Jiao, and usually participated in current affairs. Now Shang Rong is old, and Wen Zhong wants to fade out. Fortunately, he is more and more energetic than the old man. After all, he is immortal.


    In Bigan''s words, "I am willing to serve big business for another 300000 years!"


    After hearing this, Li Zhi almost fainted. He didn''t know if Dashang could exist for 300000 years. Anyway, Li Zhi knew that, in terms of the energy of the blood clan in bican, it shouldn''t be a problem to work for several hundred thousand years.


    Under the special care of Li Zhi, Bigan now has the strength of blood clan at the prince level, and there are countless literati under his command, such as Yang Ren. They are all very talented people, and even Huang Feihu and other generals are also talented people.


    They will become the mainstays of big business, such as Fei Zhong and you hun. Under such a strong supervision mechanism, they are also greedy and cautious, and of course they dare not make any mistakes.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t pay too much attention to corruption. When the water is clear, there is no fish. You can be greedy. But when you are greedy, you have to work for the people. If you have the ability to corrupt with you, there will be no conflict. If you do things well, it doesn''t matter if you are greedy.


    Li Zhi didn''t put Ji Fa''s family to death. Instead, he demoted most of them as civilians and gave them land to make a living. This decision surprised Ji Fa''s brothers. They thought they would die, but now they are all grateful.


    As for Taisu, Li Zhi thinks about it. After all, Taisu is his aunt. After being granted a high reputation, it''s a good situation.

 Chapter 1561

    Originally, according to Ji Fa''s guilt, it was nothing to copy and kill the ten ethnic groups, but the emperor''s benevolence made Ji Fa''s relatives grateful, and Li Zhi found that among Ji Fa''s brothers and sisters, the talented ones were indeed among them.


    Ji Dan is also one of them. Ji Dan is very talented in history. When Li Zhi found out this, he directly found Ji Dan. He also knew his talent, but he was afraid that he would not fall in love with Ji Dan.


    In his early years, Ji Dan found that when Da Shang set up the four books of merit, many of his ideas were consistent with, or even more perfect. He admired them, but because of Ji Fa, he couldn''t do it.


    After a night''s talk with Li Zhichang, Ji Dan finally shows great admiration for Li Zhi, and Li Zhi also puts Ji Dan in high position. Ji Dan finds that in the emperor, he doesn''t feel like Ji Fa''s jealousy. Instead, he feels very respectful


    In other words, the emperor is so intelligent that he doesn''t need to be envious of others. Therefore, he can play his talents well. Li Zhi directly asks Ji Dan to be a county magistrate first to see his talents and achievements, and then assess them for a period of time.


    The grassroots also need this kind of talent. Of course, this kind of talent will be promoted in the future. The famous Duke of Zhou met Bole in history, but he was not buried in the end and gave full play to his real talent. Ji Dan is really a useful person.


    For a long time, Li Zhi thought about how to deal with the captives. Chaoge Muye was also a part of the original world of gods. Now it''s so peaceful. However, in Jiang Ziya''s mind, the scene of the man fighting against a million troops is very clear.


    Later, the north and the South were incredible. By contrast, Huang Feihu caught him. Hearing the news that Ji Fa was killed, he was numb: "Jiang Ziya, I asked you, are you an immortal?"


    A voice appeared from Jiang Ziya''s memory. This man also created a miracle and made Jiang Ziya doubt the sage. Didn''t the sage say that?


    Xiqi is the holy master, Jifa is the common master of the whole world. After destroying Dashang, he deserves to be the emperor of the world, replacing Dashang as the number one in the continent. Now? Ji Fa is dead, and Da Shang is still determined not to fall. Is the sage wrong?


    If he didn''t give up the position of Prime Minister of Chaoge, Jiang Ziya thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect it: "I tell your majesty that the sin minister was born with a thin life, and can''t become a fairy, but can only enjoy the wealth of the world, so the sin minister is not an immortal."


    Li Zhi continued: "in this case, why did the sage accept you as an apprentice?"


    Jiang Ziya shook his head and heard the emperor say: "I heard a saint say that the reason why the original emperor accepted you was because you were a special person with a special destiny.


    So he took you as an apprentice first, and made the list of gods fall into the hands of hermeneutics. Otherwise, how could Yuanshi Tianzun take a fancy to you who are not immortal


    Jiang Ziya had heard about the canonization. Seeing that the emperor knew so many secrets, he was silent when he heard about the reason why the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty accepted his disciples.


    "Jiang Ziya, I ask you, what do you think of my new deal?"


    In this respect, Jiang Ziya said with admiration: "the new deal is really proposed by God and man."


    This is definitely not his flattery. From his heart, the emperor is really a wise king for all ages. The emperor put his warlock in high position, but he chose to defecte.

 Chapter 1562

    Li Zhi sighed: "although we have won the battle, the common people have suffered from it. What few people hope is that the common people will live and work in peace and contentment, and there will be no more war. We don''t have to sacrifice our lives because of the reasons under heaven."


    Jiang Ziya heard the word "the way of heaven" and reflected on his face. He thought of the confusion caused by Xiqi this time. He was calm in his heart and saluted sincerely: "Your Majesty is right, your majesty is holy!"


    Li Zhi suddenly sighed and said, "Jiang Ziya, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. It''s a matter of great importance to be a deity. It''s a matter of great influence. Your destiny to be a deity is determined by heaven, and it''s not because of one party''s interests.


    You have to know the truth of anyone''s position. You can benefit from it. On the contrary, it will harm you for thousands of years. You should keep a just heart and not be selfish. "


    How does the emperor know so many things? Jiang Ziya was more and more shocked. He felt that the emperor''s words were infectious, which made him have a sense of identity in his heart.


    Li Zhi said to Jiang Ziya, "I only hope you remember one sentence. Anyway, you and I are human after all, real people."


    After Jiang Ziya''s shock, when he looked at Li Zhi''s eyes again, he suddenly felt that it coincided with the idea hidden in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was this sentence or that he thought so


    After a while, Jiang Ziya nodded. Li Zhi said with a smile: "I am a good official. I knew that you betrayed because of the sage, so you can take an important position in the six ministries of the three provinces.


    But now you still have the important task of canonization. If you are willing to wait, you can choose an important position among the six ministries of the three provinces. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Ziya was overjoyed and grateful. He directly thanks the emperor. The leader of Tongtian sect said that Jiang Ziya''s God worship should be robbed. He is a man of heaven''s destiny. There is no way to replace him. Otherwise, it will affect the way of heaven.


    Unless there is a whip, it''s hard to say whether he can get hold of it now. Li Zhi, just in case, has to do Jiang Ziya''s ideological work first. Of course, Li Zhi still has to use those means.


    When Li Zhi returns to Tokyo, he sees Fei Lian and others coming back. Fei Lian and others fall on their knees and claim to be masters. If Fei Lian is really smart, Li Zhi also admires him for making Ji Fa and others dizzy. Finally, he has to trust him to make Li Zhi''s plan come true.


    At last, Ji Fa couldn''t bear the blow and jumped down from the tower. Li Zhi looked at the woman next to Fei Lian and nodded slightly. When the two finally wanted to salute, Li Zhi waved his hand and they already got up.


    Feilian was shocked. Looking at Li Zhi, he didn''t expect that the LORD was so powerful now. He bowed his head slightly. They couldn''t even use any strength.


    Li Zhi looked at the two of them and said, "you two have good accomplishments. You actually have the early state of Da Luo Jinxian. If you have a chance, you should be able to improve again."


    Feilian saw that the LORD said the realm, and said: "thank you for releasing my wife from the heaven and earth cauldron, and taking out our flesh. Thank you, Lord!"


    It turns out that this woman is Fei Lian''s wife. When Xuanyuan used the heaven and earth cauldron to receive it, she thought there was no chance to survive. Unexpectedly, after Li Zhi took control of the heaven and earth cauldron, she took out the body and soul from the cauldron.

 Chapter 1563

    It makes Feilian''s body recover and return to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. With another wave of his hand, Feilian''s original soul disappears. Feilian is surprised, happy and grateful.


    Li Zhi smile: "you use this means to subdue the small birthday, today I let you go, I just ask you, are you willing to work for me?"


    Feilian immediately saluted: "if the Lord does not give up, I will certainly help him. If the Lord is a human being, I will certainly not be loyal to him. But the Lord is the body of the ancestral witches and the leader of our witches. I am also the body of the witches, and my family will follow him in the future."


    Feilian directly took his family with him. After all, he had two sons. Besides, his two sons were also valued by Li Zhi, and now he still commands a small part of the witch people.


    At this time, Fei Lian''s wife looked at Li Zhi and asked, "the realm of the Lord is so low. Why is the cultivation so powerful? What''s the matter, Lord?"


    Li Zhiyi has not answered with a smile. At this time, someone walks around the room. This person says loudly: "brother''s cultivation is the first person under the sage."


    The one who came in was Xing Tian. Feilian was shocked when he heard Xing Tian say that the first one under the saint. Xing Tian found their look: "why don''t you two believe it?


    You know, my elder brother beat Haotian and Jinmu twice, but he didn''t lose. When he was in Donghai, he beat Haotian and Jinmu directly. A few days ago, even Yuanshi Tianzun was injured by his elder brother''s sword in the immortal killing sword formation. "


    Li Zhi shook his head: "why do you say that? The sword of Yuanshi Tianzun began to rely on the magic weapon. Otherwise, how could it hurt the saint''s respect? In the process of fighting with Haotian gold mother before, I was a bit reluctant, but today I should be able to deal with them


    After hearing Li Zhi''s reply, Feilian and his wife found that the fight against Haotian and Jinmu and the stabbing of saints were all true. The most important thing for the witches was their strength. Coupled with the pressure of the blood of their ancestors, they had long admired each other.


    Feilian said: "Lord, today the rebels are eliminated, and the world is determined. In the future, we can enjoy the peace of the world."


    After hearing that he could enjoy peace in the future, Li Zhi shook his head, looked up at the sky and said calmly, "the real battle has just begun."


    Chen Tangguan Li Jing is dead. Li Jing is the father of Jin Zha, Mu Zha and Nezha. Because when the Turks attacked Chen Tangguan, he was greedy for life and afraid of death, so he plotted against Hong Jin and gave Chen Tangguan to the Turks, so that the Turks could be implanted.


    At that time, it was considered that Li Jing was a hero who knew the current affairs, and he was able to save his life. Ji Fa, who learned about it, also made him a general. He pitied his wife, Mrs. Yin, for her strong temper, and did not want to follow them to death.


    The fall of chentangguan opened the door of Dashang. Li Jing followed the Turks to join forces in Chaoge. Unexpectedly, during the Muye war, the Turks rebelled. Jifa''s rebels failed, and Jifa himself was forced to jump from the castle and die.


    This incident shocked Li Jing, who was captured in Muye. He was imprisoned in prison. In the original world of God worship, Li Jing was a woman of nature, and he was also a peer with his master, the lamp burning Taoist.


    In order to save his life, this man did not hesitate to offer Nezha to Shiji. In the end, Nezha turned his bones back to his father and his flesh back to his mother!

 Chapter 1564

    No wonder in the original world of God, Nezha, after resurrection with the body of lotus, gritted his teeth to kill Li Jing.


    Li Jing would have been killed if he hadn''t been saved by the lamp burning Taoist. In the end, he became a saint in the flesh and became king li of heaven. In this world, Li Jing is not so lucky and has not yet won the honor of the famous teacher lamp burning.


    Besides, dengdeng has been killed now, and he died in the end. Of course, Li Jing committed suicide. He surrendered to Turks, and his wife''s suicide can''t be concealed from Nezha. Hearing that his mother died, Nezha''s eyes were red and wanted to kill Li Jing.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to leave the shadow of killing his father in his apprentice''s heart. He immediately dissuades him. Nezha finally meets Li Jing and scolds him for killing his wife. Li Jing has nothing to say. He doesn''t know that Nezha is more and more excited and takes out his fire sword to kill him.


    Li Zhi directly sent him back to the base. Nezha was silent. Then he madly trained the mecha, went into the robot and showed his attack furiously. Even Fei Yuhe, who was stronger than him, had a feeling of being difficult to deal with.


    Later, Jin Zha and Mu Zha of the western religion returned to Chaoge to see Li Jing. Li Zhi and the West had become tacit understanding at this time. Jin Zha and Mu Zha came to the prison, and the two sides were embarrassed and silent most of the time.


    When jinzha and Muzha leave, Li Jing finds it hard to live in the world and commits suicide directly. In fact, Li Zhi wants to tell Li Jing that he is not afraid to live even if he is not afraid of death?


    But he has to admit that death is the best way for Li Jing. At least Li Jing has the courage to commit suicide, which is much better than Li Jing in the original world of God.


    In the original world of being a God, Li Jing was really alive. Nezha knew the news of Li Jing''s death with no expression on his face, as if nothing had happened. Li Zhi said, "in the future, you will be the son of Shifu and Shimu."


    Nezha still began to cry. No matter whether Nezha was lingzhuzi or not, no matter how high his cultivation was, he was always a child. After his reincarnation, he was always watched by Li Zhi.


    Although his parents are both dead now, he has been around his parents for a short time since he was a child. He was brought up by Li Zhi. Therefore, Li Zhi is just like his father to Nezha.


    The heaven and earth cauldron is now refined by Li Zhi and has many magic weapons in it. However, most of these things are caused by the power of the heaven and earth cauldron. They can''t exert their powerful power. They need to be sacrificed again. It takes a lot of effort.


    For example, Li Zhi, Fei Lian''s wife, spent a lot of time reviving her. Li Zhi gave most of her treasures to Kong Xuan and kept a few.


    Because Kong Xuan refined these magic weapons with the energy of five colors divine light, which could enhance his own five colors divine light. It was a great tonic.


    Of course, Li Zhi left behind the beads of nine pheasant essence. The light green beads were kept by Li Zhi, which is the cream of the nine pheasants.


    But he still had one thing in mind, that is, Daji, who still didn''t know where to go.


    In fact, the fate of Daji and jiutou pheasant essence is very similar. They are both driven by fate and can''t help themselves in the end, but there is a glimmer of hope in their hearts. There are people who want to fight but have no ability.


    According to Li Zhi''s estimation, the energy of the stable life function machine made by AI Laboratory for Daji can be used to make AI laboratory work normally for decades, provided it works normally, not in Daji''s energy-saving mode.

 Chapter 1565

    Of course, it''s only under normal use. If it''s estimated that Li Zhi can use it for about a thousand years in the energy-saving mode, it''s because Li Zhi creatively asked scientists to conduct a biological research when using AI laboratory.


    That is to say, the AI system is added to the biological system energy, so that the whole AI laboratory system is upgraded in the main base. The AI laboratory belongs to the sub-system of the Chaoge base laboratory.


    Even the sub-system, after Li Zhi joined the bioenergy, found that the whole scientific research laboratory began to upgrade independently, and began to carry out the energy expansion. After the energy expansion, all the sub-systems were upgraded except the main system.


    In other words, there has been a leap forward development in AI labs, field combat vehicles, and so on. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, it is no problem to put Daji in Guixu for thousands of years now.


    But what he worries about is that the time flow of returning to the ruins is not the same as that of the outside world, and he does not dare to delay too long. Things in the world have stabilized, and Li Zhi''s new deal has been implemented very well, and he has begun to make preparations for the next step.


    After all, the next step of preparation is to find Daji. The reform of the world and the implementation of the new deal are orderly. Many intelligent people of civil and military officials have found a problem. The prince Yin Jiao is participating in more and more political affairs, as if it was inspired by the emperor.


    As early as Li Zhi had told them, Bigan and others knew that Yin Hong, who had been favored by the ministers, had disappeared. It is said that Yin Hong had gone to practice immortality because of his immortality.


    In the process of implementing the new deal, there are still some difficulties, because after all, things of the times are different from the theory and practice, but the problems have been solved in the process of slowly implementing.


    Li Zhi is confident that he will build a real and powerful empire. The enfeoffment system has its drawbacks, but it is much better than the previous slave system. Moreover, this time, because of the great disaster of heaven and earth, it is also an opportunity, which makes Li Zhi''s reform a lot easier.


    As for what kind of society will be developed in the future and how many years the original big business can last, Li Zhi did not think about these. In fact, this event is also that Li Zhizhen has really changed the history of human beings, and then things will go with the flow. How human beings should develop will go with the evolution of human beings.


    At this time, in the thirty-three days, Haotian and Jinmu are sitting in the Lingxiao hall.


    Then Haotian said: "in those days, the six sages once calculated what kind of fate the way of heaven would have. They said that the great business would be destroyed, and the Holy Lord would be born to rule the world for 800 years. Who would have thought that this would be the result now?


    The Western Zhou Dynasty was directly destroyed, and the so-called Ming Lord also died. Oh, the man who unified the human world was the great merchant. The way of heaven is really changeable


    Hearing what he said, Jin Mu said, "don''t say that. In the way of heaven, the so-called general trend can''t be changed, and the small things can be changed. Of course, there are big days in it. Especially this time, heaven and earth are upside down, and no one can figure out under the way of heaven.


    Even sages don''t know, otherwise they won''t be wrong. For example, in the case of Dashang, even things in the world have changed.


    So should we also change our heavenly court? This is also an opportunity for us. At that time, the six sages didn''t figure out that they would appear around him or that we would unify the three realms, right

 Chapter 1566

    When Haotian heard these words, he felt that what Kim Mu said was quite reasonable. That is to say, the variables of their unification of the three realms were not calculated, which means that they will succeed.


    Gold mother complacently said: "if it is not so, how can I put out the West Kunlun, and the West Queen Mother that bitch to catch."


    When Haotian heard about the queen mother of the west, he frowned and didn''t speak. Princess Longji and the queen mother of the West are very annoying to Kim. Of course, he won''t answer.


    Seeing that Haotian didn''t speak, Jin''s mother sneered: "why don''t you ask me what kind of Queen Mother Xi is now? Are you guilty? "


    Haotian didn''t expect that I didn''t speak any more. You sneered and immediately said, "do you want to make trouble out of nothing? Isn''t she kept in the dark hell by you all the time? I haven''t met either. Why do you say that? "


    Gold mother cold hum a: "you talk less nonsense! If I hadn''t imprisoned her in the dark hell, I''m afraid you would have gone to see it secretly? Well, today I''ll show you what happened to this bitch! "


    Having said that, she pointed to the front, a crystal appeared in the middle, and the clouds were shrouded in the middle, and there were colorful lights in the clouds. At this time, she could see a world inside, but there was nothing.


    In the center is a huge golden pillar, surrounded by golden petals. Those golden petals are very beautiful under the reflection of the golden pillar, as if they are translucent.


    It was the queen mother of the West who was sitting on her knees. With a wave of her hand, the clouds dissipated, which made Haotian see the queen mother of the West more clearly. She turned blue and her lips black, and was sealed in the whole golden pillar.


    When Haotian saw this pillar, he was awe inspiring: "this... This is the world of ten thousand poisons!"


    The world of ten thousand poisons was refined with more powerful fruit position power after the queen mother of the West engulfed the four sides of heaven. There are poison and curse in it.


    The most terrible thing is that these poisons will continue to mutate, and those curses will break through and devour, and constantly change into new varieties. The people trapped in them will suffer all kinds of torture, and they can''t survive or die. Even if the queen mother of the West knows the alchemy, she can''t break it. What''s more, she is still trapped here.


    Listen to gold mother ferocious incomparable said: "this bitch know fall into my hands can''t escape torture, simply with the power of this life to exert a secret method, seal yourself in the golden flowers, but the golden flower can''t break the ten thousand poison heaven!"


    Her ferocious appearance twisted her face: "this bitch is like this, just to protect her stomach. After all, I promised Yuanshi Tianzun not to hurt her life.


    But the poison went deep into her body, her child''s body, and it didn''t break the promise. I''d like to see what kind of monster she will produce in a hundred years? The toxin will continue to affect the fetus in her abdomen. "


    Gold mother''s idea is really poisonous. As a mother, when she finds out that her child has turned into a monster, her heart must be terrible, painful and suffering, which is even worse than the physical injury.


    When Haotian heard the word "evil seed", his face also flashed a fierce killing. When West Kunlun was in great trouble, the queen mother of West Kunlun asked Yuanshi Tianzun to let their mother and son go when she was in danger.

 Chapter 1567

    Only in this way can Haotian know that the woman who has never given up is pregnant with another man''s child. No wonder she can''t play the power of quasi Saint level before that.


    Hao Tian was extremely envious in his heart. The fire of jealousy in his heart was about to burn him up, and the queen mother of the West herself was also hated by him with great hatred.


    However, because the emperor also promised the queen mother of the west, he reluctantly agreed to spare her life. Now seeing her suffering, Haotian has no sympathy. Instead, he has a feeling of revenge, which echoes in his heart.


    Looking at the suffering queen mother of the west, he is more happy. Jin''s mother looks at the cruelty in Hao Tian''s eyes, and her heart moves. The image in front disappears.


    She had a tender look on her face, which she had not seen for a long time, and said: "now, in the world, the Western Zhou Dynasty has failed to go against the way of heaven strangely. Dashang has taken charge of the world. Surely the fruit power of the world should be taken back? Having absorbed the power of the emperor of human beings, it is estimated that the power of the three talents of heaven, earth and human beings should be complete. "


    Haotian pondered: "it''s strange that Da Shang didn''t fail, but won. In my opinion, it must be the real emperor who participated in it. The real emperor has the heaven and earth tripod. It''s estimated that he is also the supreme blood, maybe the emperor''s blood.


    If not, the emperor is just a puppet controlled by him. Now the world is controlled by him. This scheme can be described as terrible. Such a person is really hard to deal with. "


    Looking at the whip that appeared in front of her, she nodded and said, "you used the mysterious Taoist priest and aruya to plot against the emperor level real person to make him disappear. How did you suddenly appear again after such a long time?


    In the immortal killing array, the truncated sage defeated the hermeneutics and the Western religions. I''m afraid his strength is much stronger than that in Donghai. He and I have a hatred in heaven. Even if there is no West Kunlun, they will not give up. We should make preparations early.


    Or if all of a sudden we rush to Chaoge and are prepared for them, but we are unprepared. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. We''d better make a plan and then prepare to go to Chaoge. What do you think? "


    Haotian also guessed that the mystery should be more or less sinister. Anyway, since the last time Taoist xuansong was killed, he also knew that he could not achieve Hunyuan Avenue by chopping three corpses, so he damaged an evil corpse and didn''t hate it much.


    At this time, Jin Mu thought of something and said, "when killing the immortal sword array, Kunlun Mountain was destroyed by strange forces. You need to know where Kunlun Mountain is. It''s the place of saints. As the orthodoxy of Buddhism, even saints should not do this. Do you think it has something to do with the emperor level real people? Did immortal Huangji destroy Kunlun mountain? "


    Haotian heard these words, slightly hit a cold war, if really is gold mother guess so, then this emperor level real person is also too terrible? It''s crazy.


    If there are such enemies in heaven, it''s not a good thing. It''s hard for them to sit down. Now we should find a way to absorb the power of the emperor with a whip, and combine the power of heaven, earth and man


    Whip is made up of the three talents of heaven, earth and man. The two of them are already equal. Now there is no emperor''s power in the world. If we can make up the three talents of heaven, earth and man, we can control the three realms.


    In the future, after the killing and looting is completed, they can control the three realms with this thing. Then the saint will have to be courteous to see him who controls the three realms? Why are you afraid of the real emperor?

 Chapter 1568

    Haotian pondered and said: "it is estimated that the matter of offering sacrifices to heaven in the world will be close. At that time, the emperor will personally preside over it. As long as the emperor''s real person is distracted at that time, and the emperor''s power will be absorbed with the help of the whip."


    Gold mother heard this, heart read a move, whispered a few words, and then Haotian in front of a bright, have nodded, Haotian and gold mother guess is quite right.


    Li Zhi knows that he needs the power of the emperor around him, and he also knows that the heaven will come to him for a plan, and he will not give up easily. Li Zhi has already laid a net in Chaoge, waiting for them to come!


    Even though these two bastards are as timid as mice, for fear of being calculated, they dare not come to Chaoge all the time. Of course, Li Zhi''s preparation will soon be completed. By then, they will not be afraid that they will not take the bait. Even if they do not take the bait, Li Zhi will go to heaven to directly catch these two big guns.


    At this time, Li Zhi had several memorials on his official affairs: three days later, it was the time of offering sacrifices to heaven, and the emperor had to personally preside over the affairs of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    Li Zhi also knows that the big business attaches great importance to sacrificial rites, especially at this time. When sacrificing to heaven in winter, all the officials of cultural relics and the emperor will fast and bathe, and the emperor''s relatives will freely preside over the sacrificial rites. All the sacrificial offerings should be prepared.


    The rituals on the day of sacrifice were also very complicated. After this sacrifice, Dashang destroyed Xiqi and made it known to the world for the first time. Li Zhi thought about it and thought that he should pay attention to it. After all, people in the world still value it.


    Three days later, the civil and military officials held a memorial ceremony in the eastern suburbs. Of course, the purpose also specifically required that the people could visit.


    Li Zhi didn''t care about sacrificial rites. He didn''t care about fasting and bathing. He should eat and drink.


    He can turn the tide at the critical moment, defeat Xiqi and change his destiny by his own efforts. What does it have to do with heaven? Besides, Haotian and Jinmu are his old enemies. How can they protect him?


    However, on the day of sacrifice, when Li Zhi was going to sacrifice, a message came from the East China Sea. At this time, thunder and lightning were everywhere on the Huangji Island, but there were countless attacks. It was obvious that the army of heaven began to gather.


    Li Zhi frowned slightly. At that time, when he was trapped in the picture of mountains and rivers, Tianting also took advantage of the opportunity to attack Huangji island. However, after being warned by Tongtian, he didn''t move on Huangji island any more.


    Now Huangji real people have appeared, Tongtian sect leader also warned, why do they still have the courage to attack? Li Zhi also knew that after all, he had destroyed Kunlun mountain all at once, and he was worried that Yuanshi Tianzun might retaliate against him


    Therefore, an agreement was reached with the two western saints to protect him. If Yuanshi Tianzun ignored the agreement in the immortal sword array and attacked the emperor, the two western saints would certainly come forward.


    At this time, there are many super weapons on the Royal Island, and they have not launched the battle against heaven. They don''t want to be exposed for the time being.


    Li Zhixin immediately ordered Kong Xuan, Xingtian, wuguxian and others to rush to Huangji island. After thinking about it, he directly left Kong Xuan behind. If Yuanshi Tianzun asked Laozi to help heaven, it''s hard to say.


    The two sages of both sides can resist, and there is also the leader of Tongtian sect, but Xing Tian, Wu Gu Xian and San Xiao are all present. Even if Hao Tian and Jin Mu come, they may not be able to beat their own side.

 Chapter 1569

    When Li Zhi left Kong Xuan, he also guessed a possibility. Maybe today''s sacrificial ceremony should be a special event. He guessed that it might be to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    At this time, outside the eastern suburbs of the Imperial City, preparations for the ceremony began. The ceremony was very grand. There were not only civil and military officials, but also a large number of people singing.


    At this time, the crowd was full of people, and the black shadows were all around. Looking at the altar, Li Zhi was very gorgeous. He was wearing a Black Dragon Robe, embroidered with sun, moon, mountains, rivers, stars and so on. He was wearing a Mian Diao on his head and holding the Dragon Seal of Zhenshan in his hand.


    Li Zhi was standing in the center. At this time, the altar that Li Zhi was standing on was very gorgeous because it was renovated. In those years, Li Zhi was here for a heavy rain. Because of the drought, Li Zhi was here for a rain, and the people respected the emperor.


    Li Zhi thinks that it seems that the last time he met the young man who helped him refine his mask, it was in this place that he seemed to have a lot of affinity with that young man. Moreover, Li Zhi already had a guess at this time, and that person was probably Hongjun.


    Hongjun said that he could see you again when he was predestined. I don''t know if there is any predestination now? I''m afraid that when we meet again, it''s when something big happens.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhiding calmed down and began to mourn for the sacrificial ceremony. Looking at the civil and military officials under the altar, as well as the common people, he took a deep breath, and the sacrificial ceremony began. The whole process began, and the drum and music were singing together.


    According to the whole ritual of sacrifice, the sacrificial animals were slaughtered first. In fact, according to this world, the sacrificial animals killed directly to sacrifice to heaven. Later, Li Zhi reformed this matter, using animals and dummies to sacrifice to heaven.


    After all, Li Zhi couldn''t accept the idea of killing the living to sacrifice to heaven. Then a large pile of firewood piled up below, which had already started to light. Then the fire burst into the sky and the smoke rolled up.


    Then Li Zhi sacrificed the blood wine from the slaughtered animals to heaven. Li Zhi sacrificed five wine to heaven. There were five huge steel cups in front of him. Then the officials and the people below began to kneel to the ground.


    Just after the sacrifice, there were lots of pleasant sounds in the sky, and then there were many visions in the sky. Countless clouds gathered together, forming a large white cloud in the sky, covering the sky.


    Then the golden light came out of the clouds. Seeing this, all the civil and military officials and the common people were excited to kneel down again, but Li Zhi did not kneel down.


    Instead, he raised what he had in his hand and flashed in his eyes. It seemed as he had guessed. This sacrifice was different! Seeing this, Li Zhi took the opportunity to say, "the sky is auspicious, and we will keep our business forever!"


    Li Zhixin thinks like this. If the emperor of heaven wants to make good use of these small skills, he might as well make good use of them. He hears the emperor shouting "good luck from heaven" and "great business will last forever.".


    Ignorant and ignorant, these people fell on their knees and began to cry out. Business has lasted for thousands of years! After Li Zhi yelled a few slogans with the people below, he was still thinking about what to do.


    At this time, the fairy sounds in the sky make everyone feel very comfortable, and then the pure light in the sky turns into colorful light.


    They all thought it was the emperor who brought good luck to the sky. They were grateful and felt that years of pain seemed to be over. The colorful light fell into the sky and turned into countless colorful petals, which spread around with a faint fragrance.

 Chapter 1570

    When everyone smelled the smell, they felt calm, and when the petals fell on them, they disappeared in an instant.


    After smelling the fragrance of flowers, the eyes of civil and military officials and the people in Chaoge city were dim and sleepy, and Li Zhiyi on the stage frowned.


    However, when he saw the look of the people below, he was also in a trance, pretending to be tottering. Before long, he was sleepy, lying on the platform, or sitting directly in the same place.


    Even Wen Zhong and Hong Jin are no exception. These people are drowsy. It is obvious that they are the cause of the petals falling in the sky. They sleep deeply and can''t wake up for a while.


    Li Zhi''s heart moved, and he fell to the ground, as if because of the petals. At this time, the petals scattered in the sky slowly stopped.


    But the light in the sky began to fall. In the middle of the sky, the light twinkled and suddenly turned into two people. They were Haotian and Jinmu holding hands.


    The fruit power of the two people is connected. Haotian takes a whip in his hand. They are very indifferent to the sleeping people and only stare at Li Zhi.


    This is the highest in the world! Kim''s mother took a look at Li Zhi. The emperor''s accomplishments are really low. Even if he is born with divine power, he can''t use the huge sword in the world war?


    In that war, it is estimated that the emperor level real person used magic weapon or medicine to control it. However, the emperor level real person was also very powerful, and he could break the boundary set by the six saints.


    Hao Tian said to Jin Mu, "Alas, no matter how powerful the emperor is, isn''t he still confused by his wife''s tactics? The emperor level real person for the sake of long Ji Princess regardless of everything goes to the heaven to make a big noise.


    Now I heard that something happened in the East China Sea. I think I can''t help but rush to the East China Sea. Now I think it''s too late to come back. "


    Gold mother is in a good mood: "Your Majesty flatters me. Let''s do it quickly and suck away the power of the emperor."


    Haotian nodded, shook hands with Jinmu, and appeared below. Then he saw a golden flame coming out of his body. The flame was golden, and the shaking people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Then, the world around seemed to be covered with golden light. Haotian''s whip converged into a point, and Li Zhifei slowly went down.


    At this time, Haotian and Jinmu felt a sense of crisis in their hearts. They saw a flash of five colors below, and a mighty force flew out and directly flew up.


    When Haotian and Jinmu saw the five colors, they were shocked. Why is Kong Xuan here? Whipping is not as effective as fighting gods and not immortals in the original world of gods, but it is effective for talents with fruit power. It is useless like Kong Xuan.


    The twinkling five colors of light in the sky disappeared. Haotian didn''t dare to use his magic whip when he saw it. The gold hairpin appeared in her hand and attacked Kong Xuan. Countless poisonous gases formed in the sky and flew to Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan saw the five colors flash again, and then the poisonous gas disappeared from the sky. Kong Xuan found that the poisonous gas was just like this. Haotian found that Kong Xuan was on the altar, and he did not dare to fight any more. He rushed to find the whereabouts of the emperor.


    Now he came to the world not to fight, but to seize the power of the emperor. But I don''t know if the emperor was rescued by Kong Xuan, and he disappeared.

 Chapter 1571

    At the same time, a mighty sword came from the front, and the target was Haotian''s arm, because Haotian had a whip in his arm, and his mind moved. Then a long thread appeared in his hand, which blocked the sudden attack in time.


    However, although the sword Qi was blocked, there was a strange force in the sword Qi. It penetrated the sword in Haotian''s hand and hit Haotian''s wrist. When Haotian''s wrist hurt, his defense was broken.


    Then, a deep visible bone wound appeared on his arm, and his whole body defense was directly broken. He could not hold the whip, but he still tightly used the power of his own heaven to make the wound recover quickly.


    But now Haotian was very surprised, because he had seen this kind of attack before. Besides Xingtian and Princess Longji, he didn''t expect anyone else.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw an old man behind him. The old man had a colorful light in the middle of his eyebrows. He was holding a long sword composed of chaos breath, and his momentum was amazing.


    Haotian will never forget this man. This is the old man who fought with him in the East Sea. All of a sudden, nine people became one person. This man is the creator God who fought with him in the East Sea that day. Needless to ask, he must be a real emperor.


    I didn''t expect that the real Emperor didn''t go to the East China Sea. Judging from the attack just now, the real emperor''s power has improved a lot, which is even stronger than that of the war in the East China Sea. The way to improve the speed is just like a rocket.


    This kind of speed makes Haotian feel that this person can''t stay. Jinmu is attacking Kongsheng with poison. Kongsheng will never change. No matter what power you are, no matter what power you are.


    After discovering the God of creation, Kim Mu was shocked to know that her plan had been seen through. This was not a heavenly court. They could not exert the power of the heavenly court and could not fight with the power of the heavenly court.


    There are Kong Xuan and Huang Jizhen. Even if they don''t come to Xingtian, they can''t win. Moreover, this is not their place. If they are late, they will change. Thinking of this, Jin Mu''s heart moves and says hello to Haotian. They turn into a golden light and flee to the sky. They want to run!


    At this moment, Haotian and Jinmu feel that the tripod suddenly turns black, as if there is something in it. They are extremely depressed. When they look up, they see that the tripod in the sky has been shrouded in the mid air, and the tripod mouth turns upside down.


    Haotian and Jinmu feel that the pressure is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole body''s strength has poured into Dingkou. If there is no fruity force to suppress it, I''m afraid the whole person will be sucked in.


    Even so, two people also feel that their true yuan is suppressed very badly, just like they are mortals who have no power at all. They are shocked.


    Heaven and earth tripod! When did nine cauldrons become heaven and earth cauldrons? It seems that the heaven and earth cauldron has been refined and can''t be taken back at all. After the appearance of the heaven and earth cauldron, Haotian and Jinmu look shocked. Their hands are still together, but now they are released.


    Haotian can only take out his own Haotian mirror. Gold mother has a plain cloud flag in her hand to prepare for defense. At this time, the golden light in the sky flashes, and the creator God blinks in front of Haotian.


    The long sword in his hand turned into a streamer and directly hit Haotian''s arm. Haotian didn''t know that the real emperor was the emperor! Just like Kong Xuan, it''s useless to whip.

 Chapter 1572

    So he didn''t dare to use the whip, for fear of falling into the other party''s hands. When he saw that the other party had no fear, he couldn''t get rid of the whip and wanted to take it away. He was also careful. He immediately drew a white light on the Haotian mirror to protect his whole body and resist the emperor''s attack.


    And Kim Mu also knew that the real emperor was the body of the zuwu. Her poison curse was useless to him, so she didn''t dare to use it for a moment. She also knew that the power of the curse was useless to the body of the zuwu.


    Because she has heard about Lu Ya, Lu Ya''s book of seven arrows with nail head should be a way of curse. Unexpectedly, Lu Ya can''t kill a real emperor. Moreover, when she heard about the book of seven arrows with nail head, she was almost killed by Li Zhi.


    Gold mother knows that her biggest dependence on poison and curse is useless, so she can only use her strength to fight against the emperor level real person.


    Facing the attack of Jinmu in the sky, the God of creation didn''t escape at all. The sword in his hand drew a circle. It looked casual, but it contained infinite mystery, which made Jinmu''s attack turn back and fly towards Haotian.


    Haotian''s defense is also very powerful. Around Haotian''s head tripod, countless rays of light are shed. The attacks of Jinmu and the light disappear when they meet. However, Jinmu''s attack also consumes a lot of power of Haotian mirror.


    At this time, the creator God found the white light sprinkled by the Haotian mirror. There was a weak place. He quickly launched an attack with chaos sword in his hand.


    Chaos sword in the hand of creation God is also the sword of creation God. The sword is extremely hard and stabs at the weak points. In an instant, countless attacks converge into one point to break the surface.


    Then, these attacks pierced the shield, which was very effective in the way of breaking the surface. They tore a huge hole in the shield, and then the whole defense was broken.


    Haotian didn''t expect that Haotian mirror''s defense was so strong that it was all opened. He saw that the creation sword stabbed directly at his chest. How could he hide?


    He directly resisted with the Haotian mirror, and there was a loud bang. Looking at his Haotian mirror, he resisted the power of the creation sword. However, the creation Shinto was not simple. He shook his wrist, and then there was a loud bang in the creation sword.


    The magic weapon in Haotian''s hand can''t bear this kind of power. With a loud bang, it is broken. Haotian is scared. What is the Haotian mirror?


    It was given to him by Daozu at that time. This treasure is the symbol of his position in the heaven. It has infinite power and has experienced countless battles. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by the emperor level immortal!


    But I don''t know if it''s because the creator God destroyed the magic weapon, or it indicates something. Without waiting for Haotian''s reaction, the creator God attacked again. This time, the attack speed was faster than before, and almost came near like lightning.


    Haotian hurriedly parries again with the Haotian mirror which has been opened. But this time, the place that the creator God wants to attack is not the place that Haotian mirror can resist.


    This place has another name in the aftermarket. It''s called Qianliyuan. Haotian feels as if he has joined in something. But the next moment, he feels pain under his stomach. Li Zhi kicks him firmly in the crotch.

 Chapter 1573

    All of a sudden, the speed was very fast, but there was no doubt about the power. Haotian felt a painful force, and his face was twisted from his lower body to his whole body.


    Whether it''s a fairy, a God, or an ordinary person, as long as it''s a man, he can''t stand this move. Haotian is like a red shrimp, curling up in the air.


    He didn''t think that the strength of this foot was so big and painful, and that no one would use this trick. The important parts seemed to be crushed at this moment. Even if he had the power of heaven, he couldn''t offset the pain.


    Of course, Li Zhi is not the one who uses this kind of insidious trick in the world, but he is definitely the one who attacks immortals in such a cheap way.


    This foot not only knocked down Haotian, but also cut his creation sword to his waist. After all, Haotian is not an ordinary person, but the Lord of heaven. He still wants to hide in the pain.


    Finally, she took a step forward to escape the fate of being cut by the waist. However, there was a huge cut behind him. When Jin Mu found that Haotian had failed, the plain cloud flag in her hand immediately unfolded, and the five colors in the sky fell.


    The genesis sword continues to attack. The plain cloud flag is not an ordinary magic weapon, but one of the five flags. It is the most important defense weapon. Although the genesis sword can destroy the Haotian mirror, it can''t break the plain cloud flag.


    Haotian also took this opportunity to control the injury, but he was very cold in his heart. He thought that he would never fight with the emperor level real person in the future. This guy is too insidious!


    Then a bell rang, Dangdang, and Haotian felt a shock in his divine consciousness. It was Kong Xuan''s chaos clock. When chaos clock Wong rang, the defense of the plain cloud flag weakened a lot. It was obvious that chaos clock had infinite power.


    At this time, a strange light directly through the plain cloud flag, into the plain cloud flag, even the plain cloud flag to break, toward the direction of the gold mother in the past.


    However, Jin Mu dodged for a moment, but it might be slower. The blue light directly hit her shoulder, and directly penetrated Jin Mu''s body, leaving a huge hole.


    Gold mother didn''t expect that her opponent''s magic weapon could break the plain cloud flag and hurt him. She was also invincible in defense. At least she was a woman in heaven. After she was badly hurt, she screamed, covered her shoulder and stepped back.


    And this wound is very strange, even if she has the power of Tianting fruit position, the recovery is amazing, not so fast, although it has effect, but the recovery is very slow.


    On the other hand, the creator God has changed into Li Zhi. He has a blue mirror in his hand, which is the treasure of chaos. He takes out the sword of killing witches and attacks Haotian with boundless sword Qi.


    Haotian didn''t have time to react. When he saw what the blue object was, he felt the boundless sword Qi sweeping over him.


    He had just been kicked out of the way by the real emperor. When he walked, he didn''t dare to move forward or get close to the real emperor. He just threw out his sword and turned it into a rainbow to fight with Li Zhi''s Witch killing sword.


    However, the sword in his hand had no effect at all. Instead, it was twisted and turned into streamer. It was smashed by the golden light on the opposite side. Finally, it became the shape of the sword and flew back.

 Chapter 1574

    After several rounds of fighting, Haotian and Jinmu have to admit that they are definitely not the opposite emperor level real person and Kong Xuan''s opponents, and their accomplishments have been improved too much.


    It''s much better than when Li Zhi attacked the heaven and made havoc in the heaven. At that time, the emperor level immortal was just the great Luo Jinxian, but now his strength is even stronger than Kong Xuan. This is what really surprised Haotian and Jinmu.


    If they have the power of fruition in heaven, Haotian and Jinmu are not afraid of them, but now they are in the world. They have no power of fruition, which makes them suppressed in the beginning.


    Moreover, the power of the heaven and earth cauldron directly suppressed all the abilities they had in their body. They could not give out their real strength, so they were cleaned up by Kong Xuan and Li Zhi.


    Haotian and Jinmu think that Kong Xuan and the emperor are here. They are definitely not rivals. If they don''t run away now, they may be dangerous. They look at each other and escape together.


    However, the inverted heaven and earth cauldron in the sky actually formed a force in the field, which suppressed their power and made them unable to escape here.


    Haotian and Jinmu can''t escape from this area after flying for a while. When they find the enemy approaching again, they know that if they don''t fight again, they will be captured directly.


    Gold mother turned into thousands of flowers, yelled: "I am the Lord of heaven, have the power of fruit, you kill me not afraid of cause and effect?"


    Li Zhi sneered: "when you destroyed the West Kunlun Mountains and killed my sister Li Ran, did you think about today? I dare to destroy Kunlun mountain. Are you afraid to kill you? Today I''m going to blow you to dust


    As soon as Haotian and Jinmu heard that Kunlun Mountain was destroyed by the emperor, they could not help but be afraid. Kong Xuan said calmly, "brother, we should not let them die so easily even if we are against our sister."


    Jin Mu likes to torture people with torture. When she heard Kong Xuan''s words, she could not help but fight a cold war and said, "wait a minute, I''ve just arranged the poison. If you dare to come forward again, I''ll kill all the people below."


    Li Zhi said with disdain: "do you really think you can do it? Where are you now? This is the realm of heaven and earth, bitch! You want to hurt people


    Kim''s mother looked down and saw that the flowers she sent out turned back and flew to the direction of heaven and earth cauldron. She was very frightened. Kong Xuan pointed out that the chaos clock appeared in front of her body, so she had to start.


    Listen to Haotian say: "emperor level real person, you see who is in my hand? Don''t do it yet


    When Li Zhi looked back, he found that there was one more person in Haotian''s hand. He turned out to be Xuanyuan! Xuanyuan''s eyes were closed, his face was withered, and Zhenyuan had disappeared. Li Zhineng felt that he was still alive.


    Kong Xuan stops, chaos clock flies back, Li Zhi''s eyes exude murderous, murderous awe inspiring stare at Haotian, Haotian feel murderous, terrible.


    Suddenly he cheered: "let''s not forget the common people. Xuanyuan is also a member of your clan. Do you want to see him disappear? If you go one step further. I''ll make him fly ash. "


    Li Zhi looked at Haotian, flashed thousands of ideas in his heart, and then saw the extremely haggard Xuanyuan at this time, and bit his teeth: "let him go, I will spare you not to die."

 Chapter 1575

    Hearing this, Haotian breathed a sigh of relief and put down an idea in his heart. However, he said in a loud voice: "if you accept the heaven and earth cauldron and chaos clock, I will let him go. I will let him go when I am safe."


    Li Zhi thought about it for a long time, but he said something to Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan immediately flew to Haotian and Jinmu, and surrounded them. Haotian said, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi said coldly, "I just said that I would spare you from dying, but I didn''t say that my brother would not do anything. Besides, do you know what it means to die if you want to? Today I will let you die!


    At that time, I will use all the torture of the human world and the fairyland to walk on you again. I''ll make you want to die, but you can''t even die. I''ll ask you to kill you! "


    When Haotian heard these words, he was shocked and said, "don''t you care about Xuanyuan''s life?"


    Li Zhi sneered: "if you were me, would you care?"


    Haotian immediately speechless, heart to heart, if he is emperor level real person, in this case will not agree.


    Li Zhi turned away from being the main guest, and said, "Xuanyuan is nothing more than a whip? If you want to protect your lives, give up the whip and let the prisoner go. I can think of letting you go. "


    Li Zhi, on the contrary, proposes conditions. For Haotian, who has hostages, he exerts a strange force.


    Gold mother said: "emperor level real person, you don''t deceive people too much! What is whip? How can it be given to you? Since you don''t care about Xuanyuan, well, I''ll kill him now. Let''s meet life and death! "


    Li Zhi''s heart was tight, but his face was as if nothing had happened: "the three emperors were all endowed with great merits and virtues. When they first established great merits and virtues, they would bring boundless merits and virtues to the world. If you killed them, you would provoke great cause and effect. Isn''t it also a reason why you didn''t kill Xuanyuan?


    If you want to do something, I''ll take revenge for Xuanyuan. It''s just the way of heaven. Besides you, I''ll be rewarded by the way of heaven. I''m afraid you two don''t have the courage to kill Xuanyuan, do you


    Haotian''s mind turned around countless thoughts, then he held the impulsive gold mother and said: "you listen to me, Taoist friend of the emperor level. It''s very important for me to whip. Of course I can''t give it to you.


    Although chaos clock and heaven and earth tripod are powerful, they are indeed stronger than us, but they may not be able to kill us. I just need to blow up the Haotian mirror, and then I can escape. Although my vitality is greatly damaged, Xuanyuan and Daoyou are friendly after all. Daoyou attach so much importance to friendship, so how can we not save ourselves? "


    When Li Zhi heard that he wanted to explode Haotian mirror, he was a little uncertain. He knew that Haotian might not believe all of his words. He looked at Xuanyuan and hesitated.


    Li Zhi said: "of course, the three holy emperors have shown great kindness to me. I have to repay them. But now, alas, what should I do if Xuanyuan is the only one?


    In this case, I''ll give you two choices. First, give me Xuanyuan. I''ll let one of you leave and the other stay. Second, let Xuanyuan, Shennong Shenghuang and Xiwangmu go. I''ll let you leave at once. "


    As soon as Haotian heard these words, he was in a bit of a dilemma. Kim''s mother snorted coldly: "you have a good idea! Even the queen mother of the West wants to release it. Is that your son of a bitch? "


    Li Zhi was puzzled: "what is it? What kind of bastard? "


    Kim''s mother sees that the real emperor is not pretending not to know. She should not know about the pregnancy of Queen Mother Xi. Moreover, the appearance of the real emperor made by Li Zhi is very common. So Kim''s mother concludes that the real emperor has nothing to do with Queen Mother Xi.

 Chapter 1576

    In a hurry, Haotian said, "no! Xuanyuan and Shennong''s bodies have been sealed in the whip, and the fruit power in their bodies has been sucked away. Of course, they can be released. The queen mother of the west is imprisoned in the dark purgatory by the golden mother. The purgatory is poisonous, and no one can enter it. Of course, they can''t be released. "


    Gold mother also said: "West Queen Mother that cunt was trapped by my ten thousand poison heaven, although did not hurt life, but..."


    Say, suddenly reaction come over: oneself how what words all say come out!


    Haotian also woke up and suddenly found that Kong Xuan''s chaotic clock had been suspended above their heads, and was surrounded by boundless sword Qi.


    It turned out that they had just entered the dreamland. Haotian secretly said that it was dangerous. He raised Xuanyuan and said, "emperor level immortal, if you indulge again, I will kill him directly!"


    When Li Zhi saw them wake up from the dreamland, he felt sorry and said coldly, "if you let Xuanyuan and Shennong out, I will let you go. If you dare to cheat, you will be buried with him directly."


    Haotian regrets that he didn''t be alert just now. He didn''t see the dreamland and told all about Yuanhun. It turned out that he just wanted to cheat him with his body.


    After all, it''s not only the body but also the soul that is imprisoned in the whipping. Unexpectedly, the emperor level real person used the illusion to cover up their secret, and even wanted to attack them!


    As I said just now, if you really detonate several magic weapons on Haotian, you can escape. However, these magic weapons are not ordinary ones. They are also given by Hongjun.


    After going back, I''m afraid it will affect his identity and the power of Guowei. Now Haotian mirror has been broken by Li Zhi, which makes Haotian feel a little uneasy. Of course, he can''t give up Haotian mirror.


    In order to pursue power, such a man as he did not hesitate to abandon the queen mother of the West and marry a woman like Kim mu. It can be seen how far he sticks to power.


    In her opinion, the power of their three holy emperors has been sucked away, and their self cultivation has been damaged, which has no use value. It would be good to use them to get away safely.


    Haotian originally wanted to bargain and offer terms, but seeing the murderous look in Li Zhi''s eyes and the greedy color, he was afraid that the emperor level real person was really bad. He wanted to fight the whip and threw the three holy emperors aside.


    Although the emperor level real person used to exchange things between guangchengzi and Qin Wan, there were also things about Princess Longji''s entering the heaven, Shennong and Xuanyuan were not women after all. I heard that the emperor level real person was extremely good-looking.


    What''s more, it''s very important for Haotian and Jinmu to play the magic whip. For fear that the other party will change their mind, Haotian and Jinmu look at each other and use their divine sense to communicate. Finally, Haotian and Jinmu decide to exchange their souls for going away safely.


    They went down to the world to seize the power of the emperor. Instead of getting it, they lost the two hostages Xuanyuan and Shennong. Moreover, they still ran away. It can be said that stealing chicken is not an erosion of rice!


    Li Zhi was relieved to see them go, but he was still very nervous just now. He was afraid of the loss of Xuanyuan and Shennong. After all, the three holy emperors were the people Li Zhi really admired, just like his master.

 Chapter 1577

    Li Zhi has also seen a lot about hostages. He has to pretend that he doesn''t care and take the initiative. Only in this way can Li Zhi win the prize.


    For example, this time, Li Zhi pretends not to care, which makes Hao Tian''s heart lose its bottom. Jin Mu is not sure about Li Zhi''s attitude, otherwise she will not exchange hostages with Li Zhi.


    Now Li Zhi''s happiest thing is to save Shennong and Xuanyuan, but according to the words of Jinmu who was just confused by the dreamland, the queen mother of the west is trapped in some poisonous heaven.


    And although he was saving his life, he was afraid that he would suffer inhuman torture. Li Zhi decided not to stand by, even though he didn''t know what would happen next.


    But after the queen mother of the West was captured by them, Li Zhi''s heart has been restless and worried. Now he is very anxious to hear that the queen mother of the west is suffering in the heaven.


    This kind of feeling, I''m afraid, has exceeded his original understanding of the queen mother of the West. It''s just the category of ordinary Taoist friends. Li Zhi secretly decided that the queen mother of the West should be saved, and she must be saved!


    And now the energy storage of AI laboratory is almost over, and it''s time to settle accounts with the heaven. Then the bell rings, and the civil and military officials below, as well as the people kneeling down to sacrifice, wake up.


    Seeing the emperor saluting on the altar, he exclaimed: "Heaven brings down auspicious omens and blesses the people of Da Shang. Since I ascended the throne, I have set up four books of merit and virtue, uphold heaven''s will, carry out new policies, and create peace for all people."


    Civil and military officials, the people heard this, in the heart of great joy, knelt down on the ground: "thank God, thank God for my China!"


    On the first day, it was just a matter of sacrificing auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious auspicious.


    In particular, the state that Li Zhi deliberately played up makes people believe that the emperor upholds the will of heaven, which is the true will of heaven. Therefore, God bless Da Shang.


    Li Zhi''s play is just a small skill. With the help of Haotian and Jinmu''s opportunity to deal with him, in this way, people all over the world are more convinced of himself.


    Li Zhi also found out that the attack on the Huangji island in the East China Sea was the same as what he imagined. The heaven court was bluffing. After Haotian and Jinmu fled back to the heaven court, the troops on the East China Sea also fled back.


    The most important thing is that Xuanyuan and Shennong were rescued, which made Li Zhi very happy. After hearing the news, Fuxi flew to Chaoge from the direction of huoyun cave for the first time, and several women also came.


    After Xuanyuan and Shennong''s souls were introduced into the body, they regained consciousness. Seeing the people around them, they were a little surprised. They had been locked in the middle of beating the whip. How could they be here?


    And those women are Xuanyuan''s wife, nut, Jiutian Xuanli and others. When they see that Xuanyuan is OK, they are very happy and even cry with joy.


    Xuanyuan had a wife named Lei mu, who was also the first wife of Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan in Chinese history to raise silkworms. In addition to this wife, Xuanyuan also had several wives with different colors.


    Zheng''s wife and a group of women bowed down to Li Zhi: "thank you for your saving my husband''s life. I can''t forget this kindness!"

 Chapter 1578

    Li Zhi helped Lei''s mother up in a hurry: "the three holy emperors have shown me great kindness. How can I accept such great gifts from several holy concubines? Besides, several holy emperors have been working for me for a long time. How can they mention this saving grace? "


    Xuanyuan said: "although your majesty saved us, but let them both leave, and they didn''t get the hand to whip. Do you know what it means to whip?


    It is the most important thing for your majesty to be the leader of the three worlds in the future! How can we get them to leave? If our brother is sober, how can he let his majesty do such a stupid thing


    But Li Zhi laughed and shook his head and said, "Haotian and Jinmu still have secrets. They may not be able to keep them. Besides, how important is whipping? After all, they are dead. How can they be compared with the lives of the two holy emperors?


    If I really ignore your life and death because of my position as the Lord of the three realms, what''s the difference between me and them? Did I not become the second Haotian and Jinmu? "


    Fu Xi''s face showed a look of praise: "your majesty and Haotian gold mother are really different, but the whip involves too much, and in the future when your majesty is in the supreme position of the three realms, it will also involve the affairs of the three realms, so it must be seized."


    Li zhihanshou said: "to be honest with the holy emperors, I have made up my mind to fight directly in the heavenly court. At present, the preparation work is still a little bit short. As long as we fight in the heavenly court and whip, it''s just a matter of time."


    Fuxi, Xuanyuan and Shennong said that Li Zhi had changed the world and his cultivation had reached the highest level of quasi saint.


    The most important thing is that with the help of the four quasi saints, the leader of Tongtian sect defeated two western saints and Yuanshi Tianzun. These people were shocked.


    However, after hearing that Kunlun Mountain was directly flattened by Li Zhi, they all shivered. It was amazing! Who dares to do this since ancient times? A man should shake the saint''s house!


    Of course, the courage of the emperor can''t be measured by ordinary people. Since the emperor has the courage to destroy the explanation, it''s no problem to attack the heaven in the future.


    Li Zhi talked about the agreement between the two saints in the West and himself. Xuanyuan and Shennong were relieved. There were two people, the leader of Tongtian sect and the West. Yuanshi Tianzun was expected to be restrained, and he did not dare to destroy his promise.


    What''s more, as long as Li Zhi wins the biggest victory in the killing and looting, he can unify the three realms and achieve unlimited achievements after the killing and looting in the future, even the saints can''t be harmed!


    At this time, Shennong suddenly thought of something and asked, "Your Majesty, have you refined the treasure of chaos?"


    Li Zhi knows that the chaos treasure is very strict. Now few people know about it. Why does Shennong know about it? Fuxi sighed: "Your Majesty, in this attack on heaven, you have to save one person anyway. This is the queen mother of the West.


    This lady has paid too much love for you. Even the most precious treasure of chaos has been given to you, and she is pregnant with your flesh and blood. "


    Li Zhi looks shocked. He can''t believe that the queen mother of the west is pregnant with his child! when? Were they not illusions when they were alchemy, but real existence? It''s no wonder that such a tight feeling of flesh filled my heart.


    In this way, he and Xiwang''s mother had already become a real Fuxi, and they were pregnant with children. Since he passed through, there are many women close to him, but they have never been pregnant.

 Chapter 1579

    Although Li Zhi has been killing and robbing, he doesn''t care about it, but it''s hard to avoid some regret in his heart. But he didn''t realize that he already had a child. Is he going to be a father?


    Think of that day when he asked the queen mother of the west to join the immortal sword array, the queen mother of the west always said that she could not use Zhenyuan. No wonder Han Zhixian also said that the queen mother of the West had changed a lot.


    What''s more, just now gold mother said vaguely in the dreamland that the queen mother of the West was pregnant. It must be the child of him and the queen mother of the West. This woman has been paying for him silently, even giving him the treasure of chaos quietly.


    And there is no requirement, even he does not know, their mother and son are still suffering in heaven, even their own wife and children can not protect, what kind of man?


    Li Zhi''s mind is buzzing. His fingernails are deep in and blood is oozing out. Zhenyuan can''t control it. People around Li Zhi feel that a powerful force is coming out of Li Zhi.


    Even if Fuxi''s cultivation was to reach the heaven, he still felt frightened under this force. This feeling was even more irresistible for Xuanyuan and Shennong, because they lost a lot of strength in this fight.


    Fuxi rushed to protect Xuanyuan in front of him, but he was still pale because of the pressure. Fuxi quickly called and asked Kong Xuan and others to work together to control the terrible pressure.


    Kong Xuan held a memorial ceremony for the chaos clock. Li Zhi didn''t wake up until the bell above his head rang. His heart moved and he collected his strength. People felt that the pressure was much relieved.


    Fu Xi was afraid of his impulse and said: "Your Majesty, it''s our fault, but I didn''t mean to hide it. I''m afraid you''ll affect the overall situation on impulse. Now from the secret law of the sage, we can see that the queen mother of the West has no worries about her life.


    We are also waiting for the end of the world to tell you that your majesty is now ready to go to heaven to rescue the queen mother of the West. Of course, I will certainly help you. "


    Kong Xuan came over and said, "brother, don''t worry, you have my brothers, and with the emperor, even if Haotian and Jinmu have heavenly soldiers, heavenly generals and fruity power, we can fight.


    It''s just that their power is huge, and now the heaven has been unified by Haotian and Jinmu, not as weak as Jifa. The elder brother of this war needs to keep calm and plan carefully, or he will not win. "


    Li Zhi nodded slightly, took a few deep breaths, calmed down his emotions. After nodding, his eyes became deep and firm. A few days later, the emperor summoned his ministers.


    After calling all the civil and military officials here, he said that he had been enlightened by God during the last sacrifice to heaven. He had to shut up and meditate, hand over the state affairs to the crown prince Yin Jiao, and ordered all the officials to help him wholeheartedly.


    The emperor''s meditation is just for the world to spread, because every time after the emperor''s meditation, he will change the world. Last time, for example, he set up four books of merit and virtue.


    There are many strange things, because of the emperor''s meditation and get enlightenment, this time because of the reason to get enlightenment? Of course, the officials are very happy.


    In fact, Li Zhi wanted to pass the throne to Yin Jiao, but Fuxi also said that Li Zhi must retain the power of the emperor in order to control the whip, so this time Li Zhi only temporarily appointed Yin Jiao as the prince.


    In fact, Yin Jiao had been instructed, so let''s do it during this period. We need to control the whole business, exert our own ability, build up prestige, and inherit his position in the future.

 Chapter 1580

    After Li Zhi went to the court this time, he felt that he had got rid of the heavy burden. Now the world has been settled, and Yin Jiao has a gentle personality. Now with his teaching, he will surely become a virtuous person and a famous monarch in the future.


    Moreover, the ministers of the central government are loyal people, and things in the world are slowly coming down. Li Zhi feels that he has got rid of that kind of psychological pressure. Of course, the next battle is also a real test.


    When Li Zhi was chatting with a group of concubines, someone reported that Wen Zhong, the grand master, wanted to see him, and the situation was urgent. Li Zhi was a little strange. When he was in the middle of the court, he let Yin Jiao''s agent take charge of state affairs, but Wen Zhong didn''t say a word. Why did he suddenly come to see him now?


    After all, Wen Zhong was an elder of the three dynasties. His status and loyalty were needless to say, so he called Wen Zhong to come here. When he came to the hall, Wen Zhong couldn''t get up on his knees.


    Li Zhi frowned: "master, get up. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Zhong was stubborn and said, "I want to know what your majesty is thinking so much about."


    With a smile, Li Zhi said, "if you have to go to heaven, you should have a quiet thought to find the way to govern the country."


    Wen Zhong sighed: "why should your majesty cheat me? The old minister knew everything. The strength of the first World War resisted a hundred thousand great masters, so that a hundred thousand great masters did not dare to enter, which made our business world-renowned.


    Only then can I know why your majesty let me escape without fighting and keep the elite when naxiqi came. It turned out that you had a plan for a long time. Over the years, your majesty has been involved in many risks as a real emperor and has experienced life and death for countless times. It must be this war.


    Now the world is settled, but the old minister is guilty. As a minister, he failed to serve the monarch. Instead, he let the monarch go through life and death. I also call myself a loyal minister. I am really sorry for the ancestors of the great merchants!


    Recently, I visited the immortal friends in my school. Only then did I know that your Majesty was fighting against the saints in the immortal killing array. How could such a supernatural power care about offering sacrifices to heaven?


    I dare not speculate on your Majesty''s real intention. As long as your majesty agrees to one thing, if it''s really dangerous, don''t leave me behind. If your majesty really dislikes me, I won''t live between heaven and earth


    When Li Zhili stood up, Wen Zhong''s eyes turned red. It seemed that he was determined to kneel down again: "I''m useless! Useless people, useless bodies


    After learning that Li Zhi was the emperor level real person, Wen Zhong was in a state of uneasiness and thought of the things that the great commander had done, that is, the things that the emperor level real person had done.


    After hearing the story of the emperor from many disciples of the sect, we know how many times the emperor has gone through the battle of life and death, and even fought with the sage.


    Let Wen Zhong, who is famous for his loyalty, feel ashamed. Now when he hears that the emperor is going to meditate again, he thinks about it and comes to show his heart.


    It''s no accident that big business can turn the world around and calm the world. It depends on accumulation. Now the emperor''s plan makes Wen Zhong admire him.


    In fact, Zhi does not understand why these loyal officials are? From the perspective of a modern man, I really can''t understand that these loyal officials are loyal to this extent.


    Li Zhi could not understand that even the civil and military officials who had been demoted to assist the tyrant in the world of gods would rather die than surrender.


    Wen Zhong, of course, is the kind of person who is loyal to Da Shang. For this reason, even if he has become a immortal, he still can''t let Da Shang go. For the sake of Da Shang, he even doesn''t want to be an immortal!

 Chapter 1581

    Originally, he could have been an immortal, but for the sake of big business, he broke into the killing and robbery alone, and died in the end. Fortunately, Li Zhi changed his dynasty, because his existence did not disappoint these loyal ministers.


    Li Zhi took Wen Zhong''s shoulder and said with some emotion: "I can''t refuse the loyalty of the grand master, and I won''t refuse it."


    Hearing this, Zhong''s face brightened and he no longer bowed to Li Zhi. "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Li Zhi tells Wen Zhong that he wants to fight in the heaven. Wen Zhong is frightened, but he is not afraid. Li Zhi asks Wen Zhong to go back to the palace and prepare for it. Then he goes to Huangji island.


    After hearing that Wen Zhong is going to leave tomorrow, he leaves immediately. In fact, Wen Zhong is useless in dealing with heaven. But let''s have more people and more strength. Li Zhi is certainly trustworthy of Wen Zhong.


    The next day, Li Zhi took Jiang Xianrou and others to the outside of the city. This time, Li Zhi had Jiang Xianrou, Yang Jiumei, Huang Jiaoyang, Yue Linglong, Jin Feng, Fei Yuhe, Deng Chanyu and others around him. Nezha also came.


    Yue Linglong himself is still in Baiyue, but the world has calmed down. Baiyue no longer exists. It has directly become a county of big business. Now, Yue Nantian, the original king of Baiyue, presides over Baiyue.


    Of course, Yue Linglong was taken back to Chaoge, which also fulfilled the promise of that year. Several other people, Li Zhi, were a little surprised because Xuanyuan and Shennong came.


    Li Zhi quickly said: "two holy emperors, you are still alive. Why did you come here?"


    Shennong said with a smile: "if I don''t come at such a time, won''t I regret all my life? What''s more, Haotian and we have already formed a cause and effect. We need to ask for a refund. Of course, we can''t be absent. "


    Xuanyuan said: "don''t worry, your majesty. Although our strength has been damaged, we have recovered a lot. We have the power to protect ourselves. We will never drag your majesty down."


    Li Zhi said quickly: "the emperor misunderstood! How can we say it''s a drag? "


    Before Li Zhi finished speaking, there was the sound of horse''s hooves. Then a lot of people came, and there were still a lot of people. I saw Zhong walking in, and there were many people behind him. Li Zhi was no stranger to these people.


    Morliqing, morlihong, and morlishou are the four generals of the magic family, as well as Chen Qi, Yu De, and Zheng Lun. Zheng Lun had been studying arts in Kowloon island for some time before, but now he is back in the battle of Dashang.


    These people are all strange people in the big business, each with magic. Of course, Zhang Kui and his wife are not here. There are many people with low accomplishments who are directly brushed down by Wen Zhong. This time, they are also very selective.


    This group of people appeared, Li Zhi also a little unexpected: "Er, what are you?"


    After seeing a group of people, Wen Zhong took them to bow down and said, "the last general and others are willing to follow your majesty and treat death like death!"


    Looking at all the people kneeling on the ground in front of him, especially the determination in their eyes, makes Li Zhi feel blood boiling, tears in his eyes, and pride in his heart.


    After the moisture in his eyes disappeared, he said, "OK! Let''s deal with the heavenly court with one mind


    A moment later, a huge steel warship appeared at the door. The surface of the warship flashed, and blue flames shot out from behind. In a flash, it disappeared.


    Hearing that Zhong and all the generals were staying in the middle of the warship, they were also surprised to see the scenery. Fuxi and others were also surprised. Kong Xuan and others had been sitting many times.


    Wen Zhong was full of praise at the moment: "Your Majesty, this magic weapon is wonderful. It can also carry people. We don''t need magic power."


    Xuanyuan also said: "this thing has no magic power fluctuation. It must not be a magic weapon. Is it made by your majesty?"


    This thing is actually made by the emperor? Wen Zhong and others were surprised. It is estimated that the cannon of shenbingfang was played by children. Li Zhi nodded and did not speak.


    Nezha raised his small face and looked at the appearance of the local buns. He said with disdain, "what is this? In a moment, you will go to Huangji island and have a lot of fun! "

 Chapter 1582

    Li Zhi smiles and nods on his forehead. He flies all the way to Huangji Island above the East China Sea, where Sanxiao and Xingtian are ready.


    Before long, the imperial island was shaking, the whole island was rising, and the higher it flew, the higher its goal was to go up into the sky. This time, the goal was to go up into the sky.


    Under the display of Li Zhi''s magic power, the whole imperial Island flies into the air like a giant flying warship. Li Zhi uses his own abyss to make the whole imperial Island slowly take off.


    When he ascended to the atmosphere in the middle of the sky, he rose in the air with the sound of Li Zhi''s drinking. Zhenyuan burst out, and countless runes burst out on him. Those runes strengthened Li Zhi''s power, and Li Zhi''s body was full of strange runes.


    Those runes are actually the mysterious forces on the heaven and earth cauldron. On the top of Li Zhi''s head, there is a huge tripod cauldron. The tripod cauldron gives out a huge light. The light connects the heaven and the earth, and the power in the air is constantly shaking.


    Then a whirlpool appeared, and the whirlpool seemed to expand as if it was the entrance. Wen Zhong and others on Huangji island felt that Li Zhi was sending out unmatched Zhenyuan, and they were stunned.


    If the former Emperor used a huge sword to defeat Xiqi Jifa and others with high-tech means, this time Li Zhi''s means will be the real strength!


    Now Li Zhi''s strength is completely beyond their imagination. Shennong and Xuanyuan are still nodding when they see Li Zhi exert his power for the first time.


    And the look in their eyes seems to be filled with joy, just like the look in their eyes of their relatives and descendants. It can be seen that in their hearts, they have regarded Li Zhi as their apprentice.


    After taking off, the whole imperial Island completely disappeared at the entrance, and soon came to 33 chongtian, which can be regarded as another world in the world and belongs to another space.


    But it''s also built on the whole flood and famine. It''s another small space, which is unique to this flood and famine world. The area of the thirty-three days is still very large, which is not much smaller than the flood and famine, and the spatial structure is also quite strange.


    The thirty-three heavens seem to be parallel, but they are connected, just like a cycle. The most important central heaven here is where Haotian and Jinmu are.


    The mystery of the universe in the heavenly court is also because Pangu created heaven and earth, and made heaven and earth. It can be said that as long as the flood and wasteland are not destroyed, heaven and earth are not destroyed, the thirty-three heavy heaven will not be destroyed.


    However, in ancient times, buzhoushan was destroyed by Gonggong and zhurong. If it wasn''t for the permission of the emperor of heaven, other people would not be able to enter the heaven.


    If you want to enter the heaven, unless there is a great supernatural power, you can use the supernatural power to break through the thirty-three heaven space and enter it. Otherwise, if you rush into the sky, you will only have to enter the outside world of the universe, that is, the power of the stars in the chaos.


    So this time Li Zhi was able to enter the 33rd heaven, because the last time he went to Tianting to save Princess Longji, Yuelao entered through the token and was not blocked.


    When Xing Tian, Kong Xuan and others entered the heaven, they directly broke the space with powerful force. As for Princess Longji and Heidi, they were more familiar with the heaven. This time they entered the heaven, but the scene was different from before.

 Chapter 1583

    At the edge of the thirty-three sky, a fairy mountain suspended in the middle of the sky is covered with countless vegetation. Many vegetation grow on the fairy mountain, but the clouds at the foot turn green. This is a bit strange.


    After Li Zhi came to see this appearance, he could not help frowning, and heard the black emperor say: "ah! This is the emperor of the East


    Li Zhi frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Princess Longji said, "this is not the central sky, but the eastern sky. There are eight days in the East, four days in the four directions, which are thirty-two days. Each side is eight days. This position is one of the eight days in the East."


    Li zhier was a little puzzled. He broke through the space and should have directly reached the central sky. How did he come to the eastern sky?


    After checking with his special exploration power, Heidi respectfully said to Li Zhi: "Lord, I checked just now and found that the northern eight days had been moved.


    Today, the position in the middle of the thirty-three heaven is changed by Haotian and Jinmu with the power of fruit flavor. If you want to reach the central heaven, it is estimated that you have to break the thirty-two heaven to enter it. "


    Li Zhiyi frowns. He finds that something is wrong. According to Heidi, the position of the 33rd heaven has been disturbed by Haotian and Jinmu. According to the original situation, it is actually a big disk.


    But now, Haotian and Jinmu put the 33rd chongtian into a strip shape. If they want to enter the Chinese central heaven, they have to break the 32nd chongtian, because the central heaven has been moved by Haotian and Jinmu.


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "after all, you are the Immortal Emperor of the north. Can you break it with the power of fruit flavor?"


    The black emperor said in embarrassment: "Lord, the power of fruit flavor of Sifang Tiandi is much worse than Haotian and Jinmu, and the northern heaven has been occupied by them, and my power has been damaged.


    What''s more, with the help of the death of the White Emperor and the green emperor, the two men seized the power of their fruit flavor, making the power of the fruit flavor of heaven more powerful, so that they could reverse the 33rd heaven. Even if I want to recover now, I don''t have the power, let alone change the position of the whole 33rd heaven. "


    There was a trace of hatred in her eyes. When Haotian and Jinmu asked them to fight, it was actually a conspiracy. In addition to dealing with the emperor level real person, they also used the power of the emperor level real person to get rid of their conspiracy.


    After seizing their territory, they can gain the power of fruity flavor. This poison plan is really successful. Not only the emperor level real person and three holy emperors are injured, but also the whip is stolen. In addition, the four heavenly emperors in the heaven are directly killed by Li Zhi.


    Haotian and Jinmu saw the snipe and clam fighting and became the final beneficiary. Now, it must be Haotian and Jinmu''s move to guard against Li Zhi.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi said, "since I''m here today, I don''t plan to go back. I know it''s very difficult this time."


    But Li Zhi''s eyes did not flinch. There were not only his enemies, but also the most important whip. The most important thing was that the queen mother of the West was still in it, and her own children!


    Although Li Zhi didn''t know whether the queen mother of the West was pregnant with a son or a daughter, both of them made him very happy.


    "Since the front can''t get through, break the thirty-two heaven first, and then see Haotian gold mother. What do you think?"


    After finishing this sentence, Wen Zhong and others echoed loudly: "fight up! Hit it! Go up


    Among them, the white cloud fairy called the most happily. Li Qing''s younger sister pulled the white cloud fairy''s Cape, and did not let the excited little guy quiet down.

 Chapter 1584

    Biyun tong''er was afraid of the heaven, but when she saw that Princess Longji was so calm, she returned to her lively and lovely appearance and cheered: "fight! Go up


    Xing Tian and others are of course war minded people. They have been looking forward to this war for a long time, while Kong Xuan is indifferent. He has confidence in his eyes and smiles.


    However, Xuanyuan''s smile was a little strange, because he was fighting with the witches. Now he wants to join hands to fight against the heaven. It''s very strange, but of course he doesn''t care.


    Ying Long didn''t say a word, but how could Li Zhi not know the hatred and pain in his brother-in-law''s heart? Patting him on the shoulder, Ying Long nods to Li Zhi, indicating that Li Zhi is OK.


    Li Zhi takes a group of women, such as Sanxiao, hanzhixian and others. As for Jiang Xianrou and others, because they are fighting for the first time, they are inevitably nervous. Fei Yuhe is no exception. Deng Chanyu and Yue Linglong have been through many battles.


    Although yuelinglong is fighting in the world, she is also a tiger general in the battlefield. Princess Longji has a calm eye, but there is a special pain hidden in her eyes.


    Li Zhi can see it clearly. He steps forward and holds Princess Longji''s hand. Princess Longji sees him holding her hand in front of everyone. Her face turns red and she breaks away quickly. However, the special emotion in her eyes dissipates a lot. It can be seen that Li Zhi''s method is still good.


    If you want to break the thirty-two heavens, it''s not as simple as entering this space just now. You have to find out the interface of each heaven, that is, the exit. According to the ability of the innate treasure of chaos to travel through time and space, you may be able to go directly through the past.


    But when Li Zhi refined the treasure of chaos, he was in the process of sleeping, and he also relied on the Zhenyuan formula given by the queen mother of the West. Although he was also the master of the treasure of chaos, his current ability is only attack and defense.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t have a thorough understanding of the most peculiar kind of chaotic treasure. If we want to have a thorough understanding, according to the special ability of chaotic treasure to travel through time and space, Li Zhi definitely has a way to directly travel through the thirty-two heavens.


    Compared with this, the truth of Qiankun Ding is under continuous burst. Because Qiankun Ding is refined by Li Zhi slowly, he is very familiar with Qiankun Ding. It can be said that Li Zhi is the real master and controller, and can play his real strength.


    So Li Zhi arranged to release a few reconnaissance planes. The reconnaissance planes are also miniature, only the size of mosquitoes, and belong to biotechnology.


    It looks like a small machine. In fact, it also has a biological chain, detection function and can be hidden. Although it has no attack power, it is a very good means to detect.


    At the same time, the emperor level island also entered the battle preparation, at any time to deal with any enemy that may appear, in the atrium, the power of the people was influenced by the power of the atrium, was suppressed.


    However, Li Zhi''s scientific and technological means in the laboratory have no effect at all, and the energy loss may be higher. However, in this case, Li Zhi has spent a lot of time to transform the way of energy storage and increase a lot of energy storage.


    After the task was assigned, he came to the warship. Li Zhi observed the flight direction of Huangji island with his divine sense. At this time, Heidi flew over and said, "Lord, I have a way to help you."


    Black emperor submit to Li Zhi is also helpless move, see him so active, Li Zhi frowned and asked her: "what idea?"

 Chapter 1585

    "If the Lord wants to attack the 33rd heaven, he has to go through 32nd heaven to reach the central heaven. Why don''t he defeat the forces of Haotian and Jinmu all the way?


    If you beat 32 chongtian down, it will weaken their fruit position strength. Haotian and Jinmu will lose 32 chongtian''s fruit position strength, and their strength will certainly be damaged. "


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes to listen to her words. After a change of heart, he understood the intention of Heidi and said calmly, "you have a good calculation. Do you want to use my power to absorb the power of 32 chongtian?"


    The black emperor showed a look of fear and fell on his knees: "Lord, I dare not be selfish. It''s just that Haotian and Jinmu are too powerful to resist.


    Although the Lord is powerful and has great powers, he is really a great one, but it is also very difficult to attack Haotian and Jinmu who have thirty-three heaven in heaven.


    Moreover, as long as we attack the 32nd heaven, we will weaken their power. If I can absorb the power of the 32nd heaven, I can also defuse their attack on us and let the Lord take the position of the central heaven. "


    Li Zhi stares at her coldly: "is that right? As you say? "


    In fact, Li Zhi is also thinking to himself, what is the purpose of the black emperor? As if to see the careful thinking of Heidi.


    The black emperor knelt down in fear: "Lord, you have absorbed my original soul. Lord is a person with great powers. Even Haotian and Jinmu are not rivals of Lord. How dare I have other thoughts?


    Lord, please believe me! Besides, if I absorb the power of 32 Chong Tian, I will become more and more powerful and help the Lord attack Haotian and Jinmu! "


    Seeing that there was no one around, the black emperor blushed and said, "although I''m not very beautiful, I dare not compare with several ladies, but if the Lord wants to, I''m willing to be the Lord''s woman."


    He said that he was more delicate and charming, just like Ren Jun picking, which was a bit attractive. When Li Zhi heard her last words, he was stunned.


    But then he reflected that Heidi had such a plan. At this time, Li Zhi felt his chin and thought that Heidi''s appearance was certainly good. In fact, it was not as beautiful as she said.


    In fact, compared with other women, it''s also very good. It has unique flavor and gives people the feeling of a black widow. It''s really attractive to possess such a woman. But is Li Zhi thinking about trading this kind of thing?


    In the heart sneer, put away the cold fierce incomparable vision, but smile up to say: "this stratagem is also good, I think about some time to make a decision, other things also don''t say more."


    Heidi didn''t dare to say anything else. He quickly stepped down. At this moment, suddenly an alarm sounded on the big screen. Looking at the small reconnaissance robots released by Li Zhi, the feedback signal showed that many enemies were approaching.


    Li Zhi also felt a lot of things, stopped the movement of Huangji Island, flew into the air, and saw countless dense black figures flying in front of him.


    After the defeat of Sifang Xiandi in those years, Haotian and Jinmu have quickly integrated the whole 32chongtian and all the heavenly soldiers and generals of the 32chongtian below, and directly received them under their command.

 Chapter 1586

    However, because Heidi was not dead, the power of the fruit position of the northern eight heaven was not captured at all. However, because Heidi was not in the heaven, they also suppressed the power of the northern heaven, thus directly changing the position of the thirty-three heaven into a long shape.


    After the placement of Haotian and Jinmu, the 33rd heaven has become one layer after another. If you want to go to the central heaven, you must break the 32nd heaven.


    The last time a came to the central sky, it was because of Yang Jian''s help, otherwise there was no way to reach the central sky.


    After the incident of A-1, it was discovered that someone could sneak into the heaven secretly. Then Haotian and Jinmu became alert and ordered all the defending generals to kill any intruder.


    Of course, Tianbing and Tianjiang, who are responsible for guarding all parties, should also be alert. Otherwise, they know the means of Haotian and Jinmu.


    The generals in charge of this important day knew that there were foreign objects attacking in the court. They did not dare to neglect. They immediately led hundreds of thousands of generals. As expected, they saw a huge Island floating in mid air, flying in mid air.


    Tianjiang found the fairy mountain in the sky, and quickly ordered people to explore it. At this time, a bright white light appeared on the top of the island. The light was very bright, and the speed was very fast, even shining on the whole sky.


    In an instant, the white light came near. The speed was really the same as that of lightning, and the range was very large. Dozens of heavenly soldiers in the rear were caught off guard and directly flashed by the white light.


    There was still an expression of surprise on his face, but his body had turned into particles and dissipated in the air. Even the nearby Tianjiang was affected, and half of them disappeared.


    Of course, some people with weak mana, but those with strong mana just fall down and use all their strength to recover their bodies. What is this kind of magic weapon? Why is it so powerful?


    This day, I will be surprised to see that I have wiped out the whole body with a single blow. I will immediately issue an order to gather all the main forces.


    At this time, the light on the island floating in the middle of the sky flickered again. This time, not only a celestial soldier was on guard, but the light was too strong to resist.


    In an instant, dozens of them were destroyed. The general did not know the strength of the other side, and did not dare to go forward. He just ordered his heavenly soldiers to escape, change their formation, dodge the attack, and wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    Li Zhi looks at these people and wants to laugh a little. Are these people standing there to be targets? He was a little curious. Why didn''t Fei Yuhe use the range attack energy cannon of diffusion mode?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Let''s take it as a weapon experiment. Li Zhike knows how strong the defense of the whole imperial island is, and how strong the offensive weapons are. He should know who can use those weapons, not to mention the heavenly soldiers, even the heavenly generals can''t defend them.


    Xuanyuan, Fuxi and others stood beside Li Zhi, looking at the big screen with some surprise: "Oh, your majesty! Why is this magic weapon so powerful? Why is it that those heavenly soldiers were destroyed instantly without any fluctuation of mana? I can''t understand it! "

 Chapter 1587

    Looking at their hoodwinked faces, Li Zhi smiles, and then says, "to tell you the truth, this thing is made by me. Even people who don''t have magic power can still use it. Although it can''t match the congenital magic weapon, it''s still powerful."


    In fact, Li Zhi''s words are modest. After all, he is not powerful enough to describe. Particle beam is a new weapon developed by Li Zhi. Or Li Zhi, as a guide, makes the concrete research carried out by Grey Wolf and others in the experimental base.


    For example, Li Zhi has those ideas and ideas of later generations, and let them carry out research. The base is not only the advanced figures in the era of Dashang, but also the physical instrument genius of grey wolf from the animation world.


    With them, no matter what Li Zhi thinks, as long as he is willing, he should be able to realize it, except that some weapons beyond what Li Zhi knows and what grey wolf knows about the world have not been developed.


    The rest of the world where Li Zhi lives has been studied. Moreover, even weapons from the future 20th century can not be dealt with by ordinary immortals of this era.


    These weapons are all made by the emperor, and only have some power? The holy emperors and others were shocked and speechless.


    This kind of weapon may not be comparable to Haotian''s top magic weapon and congenital spirit weapon, but what are the advantages of this kind of magic weapon? He has surpassed the ordinary magic weapon.


    And without the control of immortals, ordinary mortals can release this kind of weapon, and can kill thousands of people at will. How powerful such weapons are, so that they are not shocked. They are all fake.


    In the world of immortals, it''s not unusual for the low-level immortals to use Bora to kill the high-level immortals, but we haven''t heard that mortals can kill immortals with this kind of thing.


    This kind of thing is too strange, so that they have to be shocked, subverting their understanding of all the immortals and magic weapons. Compared with the so-called cross era weapons like the catapult, this is not the same kind at all.


    Wen Zhong and others couldn''t help thinking that when the emperor used this kind of weapon in human war, the consequences were unimaginable. Maybe the human world would be wiped out in an instant?


    No wonder the emperor was so relaxed about the invasion of Xiqi. Even if several princes besieged Chaoge, even the emperor''s Chaoge city was besieged, the emperor was still indifferent.


    I''m afraid that even if the Emperor didn''t plan anything, the Northeast princes didn''t rebel. With this kind of weapon, according to the attack of this strength, the world can''t beat the emperor.


    However, the reason why the emperor used that method, they also know that the way of deterrence is absolutely more shocking than this weapon.


    But Li Zhi frowned: "of course, this kind of weapon is not unlimited. It must be loaded on a fixed flying ship and a launching pad. Otherwise, there is no way. And when this kind of thing is loaded in the aircraft, its power will be reduced a lot, but this is only one of many weapons. "


    Li Zhi commented on the shortcomings of particle energy cannons. Fu Xi and others also found that many empty barrels of cannons, all made of metal, appeared in many places above Huangji island.

 Chapter 1588

    The original white light has been changed to red. The red light beam has a small range, but it is very fast. It is emitted from many places at the same time, and then the explosion is heard all the time. From time to time, the heavenly soldiers are damaged.


    At this time, Fuxi and other people''s faces changed. Sure enough, the previous weapons were only one of them. I''m afraid there should be countless such weapons in the whole imperial island. No wonder Kunlun Mountain was completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, the emperor is not their enemy, otherwise it is too terrible! Xuanyuan saw Kong Xuan beside him and asked, "Your Majesty, who is the commander?"


    "To tell you the truth, it was my wife Fei Yuhe who directed the fight," Li said


    How could the emperor let a woman command? The three holy emperors were shocked, but Kong Xuan and Xing Tian didn''t think so, as if they were normal.


    Shennong found the scene a little awkward: "the empress used to be the mother of a big business. She has a great reputation. She has such ability. It''s true that she''s a woman, not a man!"


    Li Zhiyi smiles. Needless to say, Fei Yuhe spent more time in the laboratory than he did, and led the group of scientists to study a variety of weapons.


    According to Li Zhi, Fei Yuhe''s genius is much better than those scientists of later generations, because she belongs to this era, but she easily accepts the ideas of later generations.


    And she is very familiar with all kinds of weapons, because she participated in the research and manufacture of those weapons. It can be said that Fei Yuhe has a better understanding of those weapons than Li Zhi.


    At this time, there were countless clouds around, and there were tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. Obviously, a large number of main forces arrived.


    In the control room, Fei Yuhe kept collecting reports in front of the computer screen. He looked very calm, but his hands had already oozed sweat.


    Of course, it''s impossible not to be nervous. She has conducted numerous simulated battles, but this is the first time in the face of real attack. The weapons just now are just desserts. With long-range strike, they can be directly eliminated before the enemy gets close.


    Now the real battle begins. One day in the opposite direction, we will find that the main force is coming. With a shock of spirit, we order to put the formation and surround the island directly.


    Then Fei Yuhe ordered that the whole imperial Island finally showed what it should look like. Countless long-range weapons came out from the ground, and then the roaring beam of light flew towards the encircled soldiers and generals.


    In an instant, the gorgeous light around appeared. Of course, behind these gorgeous lights are the fatal blows. Those blows can be said to be the blows that these people have not seen, and also the last time in their life.


    Those heavenly soldiers and generals found that their speed could not keep up with the attack of these magic weapons, and their defense could not resist the light.


    The light can easily pass through their bodies. Even if they can save their lives, the damage is considerable. After the damage, they can''t continue to fight. Of course, the sky soldiers who lose their combat effectiveness are useless.


    Although their accomplishments were low, some of them didn''t reach the level of immortals. The whole imperial Island waved the sickle of death, cutting life after life and reaping mercilessly.


    And the generals found this kind of thing so powerful, scared to dodge these laser weapons.

 Chapter 1589

    In the process of dodging, Tianbing found that there was a solid thing in the dense light beam.


    Before we can react, the solid thing with a tail and a flame will send out terrible explosive force. The power of those explosive forces can''t be resisted even if you wear strong armor.


    Many of the wounded have not had time to repair their bodies before they were blown out by the explosion. When the heavenly soldiers and generals fight, they are also depressed. How can the enemy''s weapons be so powerful? And the speed is so strong that they can''t keep up.


    As long as the firing speed is past, the slower shells are as intelligent as if they were tracking for a long time. After a long time, they find that their own side is losing more and more, but the other side''s Island is not damaged at all.


    When they want to attack with a weapon like Xianjian, the distance is too far. Besides, the other party''s people don''t see it, so they don''t know where to attack.


    At this time, Hao Tian and Jin Mu were terrified, but they didn''t dare to retreat. Although a few days ago, Hao Tian and Jin Mu returned to Zhongyang Tian, ordered to blockade the surrounding areas, and closed the door to heal their wounds.


    Moreover, the Tian Jiang also knows that he is controlled by Jin Mu with the power of curse. Now if he runs away without fighting, I''m afraid he will end up in a terrible situation. He can only command his heavenly soldiers and generals to continue to attack.


    While flying forward, find a relatively close range attack. However, the number of heavenly soldiers and generals is quite large. Those who are hit by those weapons are damaged a lot. Of course, some fish are about to attack.


    Xing Tian saw clearly that he was about to go out to fight, but Li Zhi caught him. Although there were many enemies at present, there was still a big gap between them and the million heavenly soldiers and generals who attacked Huangji island in those years, and it was just the right time to exercise Fei Yuhe''s command ability.


    Anyway, with Li Zhi and them, no matter how many of these so-called heavenly soldiers and generals there are, they will not be a threat at all. Moreover, this is the first day, and the time to fight in the future is still behind!


    Moreover, according to Li Zhi''s current plan, Fei Yuhe not only has to fight back in Tianting, but also can stand in his own way in the future without Li Zhi''s help.


    So this battle is definitely a good opportunity. Of course, Li Zhi has to stop Xingtian from going out by himself. There are more and more enemies, and the faces of those heavenly soldiers and generals who are close to Xianshan are all happy.


    However, what frightened them was that the short-range weapons started, and countless cannons came out from different directions on the fairy mountain. This time, the short-range defense guns started.


    This kind of weapon is extremely dense, which makes those heavenly soldiers who have shortened the distance suffer a lot. Countless fast and dense weapons are impacting on them.


    Some clever soldiers found that there was no weapon at the bottom of the imperial island. They wanted to fly to the bottom of the island, to avoid attack, or to feel it. But when they got to the bottom of the island, they felt very heavy. They couldn''t even fly.


    And in the bottom of the imperial Island, there are countless gun barrels. They attack the sky soldiers and generals who want to find a chance to touch the imperial island.


    Because of the gravity adjustment, the speed of the attack guns became faster, and as soon as the angle was adjusted, it can be said that these heavenly soldiers were not as good as the heavenly soldiers above, and they were directly shot into a sieve!

 Chapter 1590

    The day commanding this battle will be under the shadow of countless cannon fodder, and finally close to the imperial island.


    At this time, countless strange objects were flying out of the Royal Island.


    After a look at this famous general, he found that he was a giant of tall and speechless steel.


    These giants are tens of feet high, with shining swords and shields in their hands, flying in the air like monsters made of steel.


    Two of them seemed to be leaders. One was red all over, with a big shield on his back and a long gun in his hand.


    The other is pale gold, with extremely sharp nails on both hands, two small round shields on the arms, and combat mecha.


    Li Zhi looks at these two things and laughs. The two mechas flying into the air fall directly into the battlefield below.


    "Bold, who are you! If you dare to offend me, aren''t you afraid that the Jade Emperor and queen mother will blame you? "


    Tianjiang found an enemy facing the enemy head-on, and the feeling that he had just been beaten in the distance was too much for him.


    Now that he has found the enemy, of course, he is happy.


    "I am..."


    The pale gold robot was about to speak when it was interrupted by the red robot next to it.


    The red robot attacks directly without any nonsense. The long gun in his hand stabs the sky like lightning.


    Tianjiang will find that the other party''s speed is very fast, and he attacks without saying hello. He is surprised and quickly retreats.


    At the same time, he ordered his heavenly soldiers to attack.


    The red robot seemed to recognize the general, and directly attacked him, spewing nitrogen behind him to accelerate, like lightning, and came near the general.


    The speed is very fast. Tianjiang is different from ordinary Tianbing.


    As he retreated, he turned his body into a streamer with a magic power, and then his body became bigger and bigger. It was the law of heaven and earth!


    The huge and incomparable body is the same size as that steel robot, even more fierce than that robot.


    There are also long knives and shields in hand, turning into streamers and fighting with robots.


    And the pale gold robot saw his companions attack, and his long fingernails with white light began to rush towards the heavenly soldiers.


    And made his steel robots attack.


    Just after hand in the hand, that day will unexpectedly in the heart secretly complain bitterly.


    The red robot on the other side is much more flexible than him!


    And the power is infinite, the most let him feel headache is that kind of attack, can be said to be not afraid of death play crazy incomparable, even without any defense!


    He is a fighting way!


    His big knife was cut into the arm of the other party''s machine, but he couldn''t stop cutting.


    Before he had time to continue to use his strength, the opponent''s long gun stabbed him in the ribs and stabbed him in a huge blood hole. He quickly used Zhenyuan to heal his wounds


    What shocked him was that it was very difficult to pull out the long knife trapped in the other party''s arm.


    Tianjiang thinks that he has been fighting countless times, at least tens of thousands of times in the past tens of thousands of years, but now he meets such a guy, who is just like a madman fighting for his life!


    What''s more, he didn''t have the ability to parry. What scares him most is that his opponent''s attack can hurt his body. If it wasn''t for his shield, he would have been attacked several times.

 Chapter 1591

    The opposite fire red robot found that the opponent Tianjiang had a shield defense, and the defense was so close, and he slashed himself on the arm, as if he had moved to the line, and the arm movement was a little inflexible.


    Immediately began to relax, while the body armor transferred to the lower arm of the body.


    Then there was a huge metal tear on the arm.


    Tianjiang felt that the opponent''s attack slowed down. Just when he wanted to fight back, the opponent''s fire red robot spear stabbed him in the chest.


    Tianjiang quickly resists with his shield. At this moment, he feels a sudden vibration on the shield, as if he is held up by something, and the opponent''s long gun resists his long sword on the other side. When Tianjiang looks sideways, he finds that the fire red robot on the other side resists his shield with a long gun in one hand.


    He will have experienced tens of thousands of battles every day and has rich experience in fighting.


    When he felt that there was a crisis and he reacted, the metal tube burst out a fiery red flame. Tianjiang felt an incomparable force and pushed his body out.


    And the shield seems to encounter some terrible energy, and it melts instantly.


    The whole arm was directly burned by the power of the fire, and the bones were exposed. The wound even spread to his shoulder.


    If he didn''t use Zhenyuan to protect his body, I''m afraid his whole arm would be broken at once!


    This kind of attack is zero range artillery, which is not only powerful, but also has no recoil force.


    The fiery red mecha didn''t even retreat. Tianjiang felt very painful.


    "Ah!"


    Scream, just want to take out the pill to restore the body.


    However, the robot on the opposite side didn''t give him the chance to recover at all. The nitrogen gas behind him accelerated and approached him in an instant. Every day, he had no choice but to face the enemy.


    Originally, he was very tired to deal with it. Now his shield was destroyed and his arm injury was aggravated. After several rounds, his body was full of blood holes pierced by the opponent''s spear.


    On the other side, the pale gold robot is also very fast. His speed is very fast. The nails as long as the nails on his arm are like food intestines. They can easily penetrate the shields and bodies of ordinary celestial soldiers.


    The soldiers behind him are also full of fighting power, and they are no better than them. Although the swordsmen of these heavenly soldiers are much more powerful than the people in the mortal swordsman''s room, they are not as powerful as the magic power of the heavenly generals, although they can hit each other occasionally.


    But it can''t do any damage to the metal shell of the robot.


    But the white light on the metal robots or their swords do great harm to the heavenly soldiers.


    Those heavenly soldiers had no choice but to attack with flying swords and swim far away,


    But of course, the mecha fighters are not only capable of fighting.


    The long-range lethality is also amazing, and the number of casualties is increasing.


    Fighting with the fire red mecha, Tianjiang will finally be unable to resist. He will run away with a knife, but the red mecha, of course, can''t let him just run away.


    However, it can be seen that as soon as the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals turn around, a golden bead comes out of their hands. The bead becomes huge in the wind, like a huge stone, rushing towards the red robot.


    The red mecha robot couldn''t escape. At this moment, a transparent shield came out of his body, blocking the huge stone outside.

 Chapter 1592

    With a loud bang, the bead pressed the body of the red robot to escape backward. In the process of retreat, the nitrogen behind him accelerated and started to move backward again.


    Finally dodged that huge stone, the day will release the magic weapon, which dares to even fight?


    SA Ya Zi began to run, his body became the original size, turned into a streamer and ran backward, but in the process of his escape, a white light suddenly appeared on his back, and suddenly frozen through his shoulder.


    He screamed, which dare to turn back, Tianbing received the retreat signal, is also like the wind in general.


    Flying with streamer.


    However, it was too late for the fiery red robot to catch up with Tianjiang, and it immediately vented its anger on the Tianbing who had not had time to escape,


    It seems that the robots of red mecha are much better than ordinary mecha. Those heavenly soldiers have no time to run. They are dead and injured badly. Red mecha is killing wildly.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. Seeing this man standing in front of him, the red mecha immediately wanted to attack him with a weapon. Unexpectedly, after seeing his appearance, he was really stunned. He heard the man in front of him say, "OK, Nezha!"


    It was Li Zhi who came, and the driver of the red mecha was Nezha.


    Li zhizhidao Nezha has been repressed for a long time because of his mother''s suicide. Of course, he has to vent his anger. It''s true that the other party won''t be popular in the fight,


    But there must be a limit. For example, if you get it now, it has already exceeded this limit.


    Has become a bloodthirsty killing frenzy, that will affect his mind


    "Good apprentice, go back with master!"


    Nezha, one of the red robots, pursed his little mouth, bit his teeth, and took back the long gun,


    He followed Li Zhi back to Huangji island.


    The weapons of imperial island also slowly stopped shooting.


    The robots also came back to repair and replenish energy. Li Zhi and Nezha flew back to the base. When Fei Yuhe saw Li Zhi, he immediately reviewed it,


    Due to the tense command this time, it has dealt a blow to the enemy and consumed a lot of energy. Li Zhi smiles and finds that Fei Yuhe is so nervous that he encourages him. He also plays for a while in his divine sense. Yunxiao and others come to praise him.


    Let Fei Yuhe send a breath, also put down his heart.


    With the defeat of the army this time, the first battle of Tianjie battle must be a victory. Although they have won a complete victory, Li Zhi, Fei Yuhe and they all know that the real test is still in central sky!


    These victories are only temporary.


    The people cheering the victory in Huangji Island were very happy, but the black emperor looked at Li Zhi with a strange color. At this time, the central sky of the 33rd heaven received the news, and the generals were very anxious.


    But I didn''t dare to go in front of lingxiaobao hall,


    Because Haotian and Jim are still in seclusion. When they went to Li Zhi''s place to sneak attack some time ago, they were seriously injured and still haven''t recovered. Especially the temporary kick almost broke Haotian''s big crotch. The skill of raising eyes and legs is absolutely not simple


    But what makes Haotian really distressed is the broken Haotian mirror, which is constantly being repaired.


    Jin''s shoulder was injured by chaos treasure. It was very difficult to recover. No one was allowed to disturb her until she received their orders. So even if they were worried, they didn''t dare to go in and disturb them.

 Chapter 1593

    In the anxiety of Tianbing Tianjiang, I finally wait for the news that Haotian and Jinmu are going out of the pass.


    When they heard the news from Tianbing Tianjiang, Haotian and Jinmu looked at each other with surprise,


    "Who has the courage to fight in heaven, and still use an island?"


    Suddenly, they thought, is it the real emperor?


    This man''s courage is too big. He had a fight a few days ago. Didn''t he expect to fight in heaven so soon?


    The gold mother pondered and said, "where did the enemy fight?"


    Then he saw Tianjiang and said, "your majesty and empress are closed. We can''t communicate with each other. We have to stick to it..."


    He thought about how to shirk his responsibility, but he also answered.


    "They broke through all the way. The defenders were not opponents at all. They were beaten back for several days. Now they have reached the fourth day."


    Haotian frowned: "have you verified the strength of the other side?"


    Haotian''s words made him dare not neglect, and he quickly said: "they are now concentrated on that island. It''s not clear how many people there are. However, there are many magic weapons on that mountain, and they are so powerful that they can''t even get close to the immortal birds who are searching for information. Even if they change their ways to enter, they just can''t go back, so they can''t go inside to search for information, Now the spies I sent are all gone, but some people found that the shadow of the black emperor appeared in this battle! "


    Haotian''s eyes twinkle with cold light when he hears it. Is it Heidi?


    He nodded, let the day will continue to explore each other''s reality.


    And keep me informed.


    Tianjiang finds out that Haotian and Jinmu have not been punished. After he gets away with it, he leaves here. As soon as Tianjiang leaves, Haotian and Jinmu''s face sinks.


    Listen to Haotian said: "do you feel our fruit strength is much weaker?"


    Gold mother nodded: "I felt it when I shut up. At that time, I thought it was the injury of my body that caused the reduction of my fruit position strength. Now it seems that the black emperor absorbed our fruit position strength!"


    Haotian showed his anger and said: "if the black emperor is alone, even if he can''t escape from the hands of the emperor level people, he doesn''t dare. He has the strength to carry out the attack of thirty-three days. I think the emperor level real person has accepted her! With the help of his hand, we should absorb the power of heaven and fruit position! Finally destroy us! What a vicious plan! It''s very powerful


    The gold mother snorted coldly: "this emperor level real person''s ambition is really big. Although he controls the world by means, he wants to deal with 33 heavy heaven again. This time, in my heaven, I see how he can succeed! I''ll fight him


    These two people hate Huang Jizhen''s ambition and stratagem, but they don''t know their behavior is more shameless and despicable! "


    These two people are also black hearted to the top of the figure, Haotian said: "this battle can''t delay, I must make a good decision, if the emperor level real person really use the black emperor to absorb the fruit power, then this time I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight! If it''s just a real emperor, we can use the power of the 33rd heaven to suppress the attack. However, if there is a black emperor, there is no way. The black emperor can absorb the power of the 33rd heaven continuously, and then our power will continue to weaken. Now several days in the East have been lost. If they are allowed to fight all the way, I''m afraid something bad will happen! The eastern heaven and the northern heaven, that is, Heidi''s original heavenly power, Heidi''s original heaven, if she absorbed the fruit power of the eastern eight heaven, she would be able to subdue his original northern heaven''s power, and every time she fought one heaven, her power would be extremely powerful. When it comes time to conquer it, it''s time for me to reach the middle heaven, You and I will weaken a lot! Even at that time, the power of the heavenly court could not resist the real emperor! "

 Chapter 1594

    Gold mother said: "this decisive battle is bound to be feasible, but the emperor level real person has such innate treasures as chaos clock and heaven and earth tripod, and also has such a strong and incomparable peak Zhunsheng as Xingtian Kongsheng. I''m afraid there are still many powerful people. This time, you and I will certainly come out, even if we fight with all our strength, we may not be able to win! Unless reinforcements come! However, if there is no reinforcements, we will definitely lose. If we can get the hands of the great powers, we can destroy them with the help of the great powers


    Haotian narrowed his eyes and thought about it. In fact, he had thought about it in his heart.


    Hearing Kim Mu''s words, he suddenly said, "does the meaning of loving wife mean to be immortal before the emperor?"


    The gold mother nodded and showed a smile. This kind of smile was insidious, cunning and vicious. Most people would feel cold everywhere.


    According to Tianjiang''s reward, Li Zhi and his team are really playing for the fourth day in Dongda.


    And almost defeated all the people, the next stop is the fifth day, thirty-three days of the garrison is also more and more.


    But now the force of the fifth heavy day has been several times higher than that of the first. According to the increase of their number, the combat difficulty has also increased a lot. However, after several battles, Fei Yuhe''s command has become more and more skillful.


    The enemy''s forces, which can be consumed with little energy, are under the constant command of Fei Yuhe,


    Manpower and weapons have reached a perfect distribution, with little energy to eliminate more enemies, even Wen Zhong, they have played a real chance of combat effectiveness, and the most difficult thing is that there are no casualties. Now no one in the people attacked by the imperial island is dead, of course, injuries are inevitable.


    But there is no death, this is still very difficult!


    As for the top experts, they haven''t done it yet.


    For example, Li Zhi Xingtian Sanxiao and others didn''t start at all. Now they are all sitting in a rest, so that they can have the best state in the war.


    This kind of fighting is very powerful for energy. It''s good that we''ve been hoarding energy all these years,


    And through the research of scientific laboratory and magic weapon, we have transformed a kind of dynamic energy, that is, solidified energy plus combustible ice.


    Making the whole imperial island in a state of almost endless energy.


    Moreover, some celestial stones and combustible ice combine to form a composite energy source.


    Can be recycled in the use of continuous supplement energy use.


    What''s more, it''s heaven, and its energy is richer than that of the world!


    A lot of constant consumption at the same time, also in constant supplement, of course, there is also insufficient side.


    It''s time-consuming when charging with energy shock. In the equipment of those mecha fighters, there are generally two or three kinds of energy combined for longer-term combat.


    In fact, this batch of mecha robots developed by Li Zhi was a long time ago. All along, Li Zhi has been thinking about his plans. One day, he will fight with the forces in the sky. From the beginning, Li Zhi didn''t think that he would be against the immortal. He just wanted to win the world.


    But later, Li Zhi knew that one day, he would fight with immortal, and these weapons would become more powerful.


    Otherwise, Li Zhi would be satisfied with the weapons used by Su Hu at the beginning of his anti Chaoge campaign. Later, with the constant prompt of the system, Li Zhi would know that the world is very big, especially when grey wolf and bejita Monkey King appeared, Li Zhi needed more and more powerful weapons.

 Chapter 1595

    After careful consideration, Li Zhi will also agree to Heidi''s strategy. Of course, he promised to help Heidi figure out the fruit power of heaven. As for the so-called plan to present himself, Li Zhi has not agreed yet.


    According to Li Zhi''s original plan, in fact, the most satisfying thing for him is to let Princess Longji absorb the power of the fruit position and absorb all the heavenly power into Princess Longji.


    After all, Princess Longji had the power of fruiting in those days, but now no matter how she was allowed to absorb it, she can''t absorb the power of fruiting in heaven. In desperation, Li Zhi had to let the black emperor get this great benefit.


    Although the black emperor has some of his own careful thinking, Li Zhi thinks that the original soul of the black emperor is in his own hands now, so he should be able to easily control her and gradually weaken the power of Haotian and Jinmu. Therefore, Li Zhi thinks there is no risk in this matter.


    With the help of Li Zhi, Heidi absorbed a lot of fruit power: "thank you for your help!" Heidi felt that his fruit flavor power was much stronger, and he was very happy.


    And she did not like the first refining, ecstatic, even jumped up, but slowly stood up, bowed to Li Zhigong, fell to the ground: "the Lord''s kindness, subordinates can not repay."


    What Heidi is wearing is a low cut dress. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. When he salutes, he deliberately exposes his chest and his flawless body in front of Li Zhi. It seems that all men in the world want to conquer him.


    If it comes to heart, among Li Zhi''s wives, Jiang Xianrou and Yunxiao are the only ones who can compete with Heidi, but they are still not as good as Heidi.


    If there is any comparison, Li Zhi thinks that in the dreamland, when he and the queen mother of the West had a good time, the empress and the black emperor could match each other.


    It''s just that the queen mother of Naxi is in illusion after all, and Li Zhi doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. But there must be one thing. Heidi is definitely expected, and the size is absolutely big enough.


    This is not the first time the scene has appeared, and every time the black emperor did it was very obscure, as if naturally, he did not deliberately hook Li Zhi. Li Zhi knew that the black emperor did it to tempt him, or to become a hint.


    Hint Li Zhi, come and pick me! Of course, Heidi''s strategy was successful. After a glance, Li Zhi felt dizzy and sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that he passed by in a flash.


    Then calmly said: "well, get up, don''t be polite."


    Li Zhixin admits that he is not Liu Xiahui. He is able to keep his mind at ease. The black emperor''s method is also brilliant, and Li Zhi is infuriated by temptation.


    In addition, with a mature peach like figure and amorous feelings, it should be hard for countless men to be immune in later generations, but now Li Zhi has been through a lot of ups and downs, and many beautiful women have seen it.


    After saving the suffering women in the original world of deities, he was willing to feed the Tigers with his body and put them into the harem. There are so many beautiful women who have washed Li Zhi''s soul to a certain extent.


    Therefore, Li Zhi has some immunity to these things. The most important thing is that Li Zhi feels that he should be pure in emotion and should not trade mainly for interests. Emotion is emotion and should be pure.

 Chapter 1596

    In the face of Li Zhi''s indifference, the black emperor did not show any other performance, but sincerely said: "thank you for your trust. In the future, the black emperor will seize the fruit power, and will definitely serve for the Lord!"


    Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed, in the future? Does this guy want to be a second gold mother? He recognized the black emperor''s ambition for power from this sentence, but he didn''t say much, just a smile.


    Black emperor saw him nod, eyes revealed joy: "Lord, I absorbed the power of the whole day, have sensed the existence of another heaven, we can move forward."


    Li Zhi was deep in thought. He was thinking that it was dark now and should not move rashly. He said to the black emperor, "go down and regulate the power of the fruit position. If you find any change, report it to me immediately."


    The black emperor nodded and said, "yes."


    Then Li Zhi saw that after she left, he was still thinking about the ambition of the black emperor, but it doesn''t matter. Now it''s time to employ people. Besides, the yuan soul of the black emperor is in his own hands.


    With Li Zhi''s cultivation, the black emperor absorbed the power of 32 chongtian, and he was not his opponent, so he was not afraid of the big ambition and storm of the black emperor.


    Now we still need to guard against Haotian and Jinmu. If Haotian and Jinmu want to consume him with the power of thirty-three chongtian, it''s better to attack him directly now, and now there is Heidi, which can make their plan impossible.


    Li Zhi also thinks that according to the insidious and cunning of Haotian and Jinmu and their livelihood, it is difficult for him to continue to let Heidi absorb the power of Guowei.


    Otherwise, once they approach the central sky, Haotian and Jinmu, who have lost a lot of fruit position power, will surely fail. They should attack ahead of time, so they should take the initiative to come here to prepare for the attack. It will be another bitter battle,


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi reminded everyone: "be ready to fight!"


    Thirty three days away, the residence of Bajing palace is where Laozi is. The first emperor listened to the report of the Antarctic fairy under a tree in Bajing palace. Behind him, there were some disciples, such as Yun zhongzi, who were following him.


    After a long time, Yuanshi Tianzun stroked his beard and said, "did Haotian and Jinmu ask you to come?"


    The Antarctic fairy man bowed himself and said, "it''s just that Huangji real man is so powerful that he led his men to fight in heaven. Haotian and Jinmu feel that they can''t fight each other, so they invited me to help them fight Huangji real man."


    When I heard about Huangji real person, the destruction of Kunlun Mountain suddenly appeared in my heart. Suddenly, cold moriran''s killing intention flashed in my eyes. Red sperm and others also showed a look of hatred.


    After all, Li Zhi''s move was so cruel that he almost broke their orthodoxy. Red sperm couldn''t help saying, "master, if so, why don''t you deal with them? Revenge for us! Kunlun Mountain and Yuxi palace were destroyed by him. We should take revenge on them! "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice, "Kunlun Mountain is a matter of bad luck in our teaching. That''s why it''s hard to kill and rob. Of course, it''s God''s will. Now that Kunlun Mountain is no longer there, what''s the point of helping them in heaven?"


    The Antarctic fairy lowered his head and said, "master, Haotian and jinmutuo have brought me a sentence. They said that the promise to the sage on that day can''t be changed, and that the emperor level immortal and I still have deep hatred."

 Chapter 1597

    Before he had finished speaking, Yuanshi Tianzun interrupted him with a sneer: "these two people have a good fight in mind, but they just want to use my strength to resolve their current crisis.


    What''s more, I''ve already talked to the emperor level immortal. I''ve finished all the causes and effects in the immortal sword array. I''m not allowed to worry about it afterwards. Moreover, the saints of all heaven can prove it. I don''t have any cause and effect with him any more. I''m not allowed to talk about it in the future. "


    After that, he looked at the Bajing palace in the distance. When the Antarctic fairy heard the master say so, he immediately did not dare to speak any more. He just said, "it all depends on the master."


    Listen to Yuanshi Tianzun calmly said: "you are now the Immortal Emperor of heaven. Of course, what''s your decision? Do it yourself. Don''t ask me. What''s the place here? It''s your master Boqing''s place. If you don''t have anything important, don''t come back to Bajing palace. Go by yourself. "


    After that, he passed the message to the Antarctic fairy. The Antarctic fairy was very depressed. After hearing the message, he immediately left with a few happy faces.


    Before leaving, Yuanshi Tianzun told him: "this is a disaster of thirty-three heaven, not a small matter. You are dangerous in the heaven, and you have been working hard for me for many years. There is no difference between you and my disciples. The three treasures of Ruyi and the jade box are left for you to defend yourself. After this disaster, you still have a good fortune."


    The Antarctic fairy was so happy that he quickly gave thanks to Yuanshi Tianzun. After taking the magic weapon, he bowed to Bajing palace and left.


    After the Antarctic fairy left, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly said to his disciples, "elder martial brother is quiet. You''ve been disturbing me for a long time. It''s time to go back. But remember, this killing and robbery has not passed yet. You need to be careful. I''m afraid there are risks. You have to be careful."


    His disciples, the immortals, thank Yuanshi Tianzun for his advice and leave. However, Yuanshi Tianzun keeps immortal Huanglong and red sperm.


    He suddenly sighed: "now the way of heaven is not reduced. It''s hard to escape. Six of my twelve disciples, the twelve golden immortals, should be robbed to death. I''m afraid that sun liusun and Cihang will betray their religion. Now you are the only two left with me.


    When Kunlun Mountain was destroyed, the elder martial brother once said that although the jade market palace in Kunlun Mountain is gone, you are still there. Since there are disciples, the orthodoxy will not be lost, and there will be a revival in the future. You two are my own disciples, so you must pass on my orthodoxy and carry forward my teaching! "


    Red sperm and yellow dragon are people who value friendship and righteousness. When they heard this, they also thought of the glory of the past explanation. They were sad and fell on their knees: "I''d like to take this responsibility and carry forward my teaching!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded slightly: "hum! Since Kunlun Mountain has been destroyed, my Pope is not lucky enough to turn it around for a while. You two will take me to explain the esoteric scriptures in two directions, one to Longhu Mountain and the other to xuanyue mountain.


    You lead the disciples to find a cave in these two places, close the door and clear up. You are not allowed to go out for a thousand years. After a thousand years, open up the immortal mansion and recruit the disciples. Then my teaching will revive! My expositions will be carried forward as well! "


    Red sperm and Huanglong were also surprised when they heard the order. However, knowing that they had no small responsibility, they immediately took the order. As a result, Huanglong boldly asked: "master, I would like to ask if I will accept the disciples after a thousand years, still or not?"

 Chapter 1598

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun knew that the real Huanglong was the real Huanglong, so he asked. After pondering for a while, he finally sighed and said, "the root is the most important thing. You should take care of your birth."


    After Yuanshi Tianzun made an explanation, Huang Long and Chi sperm left directly. Watching them leave, Yuanshi Tianzun glanced at Bajing palace, then slowly closed his eyes. It was as if he was in cultivation.


    The next day, lengzi came to the entrance sensed by Heidi. Li Zhi opened it with a magic power, and directly brought Huangji island into the fifth heaven, which made Li Zhi feel very different.


    In this heavy day, the aura is more intense and mysterious. There are countless fairy mountains floating around. To Li Zhi''s surprise, these mountains are moving according to their own tracks on the fifth heavy day, as if they were in the movie world.


    Princess Longji reminded lengzi: "this heavy sky is the residence of the Oriental Green emperor. It''s a bit strange. You need to be careful."


    Li Zhi felt restless and knew that something big was going to happen. He nodded and said, "I know."


    This place is a little strange. It''s definitely different from the previous period. The fifth heaven is the core of the original place of the Oriental Green emperor, and it''s also his residence. Therefore, the power of fruit position is stronger than the previous four heaven combined.


    Heidi was very happy. If she absorbed the power of this heavy sky, her power would be more than doubled. At this time, the mountain floating in the sky seemed to find the existence of Huangji island and flew towards Huangji island in a strange path.


    These mountains are different in size, but they are covered with lush trees. The green covered mountains are very beautiful in the distance.


    However, looking at the fierce mountains, they even wanted to smash the Huangji island at their own expense. The nearest fairy mountain above was smashed down from the top, as if Mount Tai was crushing the top.


    The area of Huangji island is too large, and the edge of Huangji island will be in direct contact. If there is a real collision, even if Huangji island is once fanghuxianshan, it is extremely strong.


    Although the mountain can be smashed, there are a lot of equipment installed on the mountain after all. When those equipment are destroyed, the loss is still great. Before the mountain falls, the golden light shines around the imperial island.


    Then, the speed of the mountain slowed down, and then it rebounded upward, as if it had been bounced off by a spring. Another mountain didn''t know it was rebounded, so it collided with each other.


    With a loud bang, the fairy mountain is broken, a large area of land collapses, and the trees fall, while the Huangji island is only slightly trembling, without any loss. This is the guard of Bodhi array.


    Fei Yuhe, who was in the command base, was calm and didn''t rush to attack. She was in a panic for a while when she met a similar situation in front of the battle, but then she found that Huangji island had a strong defense and finally won the target.


    So she also understood that the defense of the imperial island itself was also very strong. In addition, Fei Yuhe himself was a calm man and ordered all parts to be ready for battle.


    Li Zhi asked Princess Longji to remind her that when she entered the fifth heaven, she was attacked like this. It seems that this battle is definitely not easy to fight.

 Chapter 1599

    After all, Huangji island is one of the five Immortal Mountains in ancient times. It has enough aura to make the bodhi trees donated by zhundi Taoist take root and sprout. The way of movement on the whole mountain is refined by Li Zhi''s magic weapon. He can control it at will.


    Although he looks huge, Li Zhi can control the Huangji island and easily evade the attack of those fairy mountains. For a moment, he can''t escape. After all, there is a bodhi tree to directly defend them and bounce them away.


    And those mountains are also very spiritual. After the impact failed, the method was changed. There are countless vines growing on those mountains. The vines are long and short, thick and thin, and the deeper they are, the longer they are. The longest one is thousands of meters. They spread towards the imperial Island, like tentacles.


    When those tentacles approached the imperial Island, they were shocked into several pieces by those protective forces, but they were still close to the imperial island like octopus.


    However, when it landed around the imperial Island, those tentacles immediately spread and grew up with unimaginable speed, just like a big hand trying to wrap the entire imperial island.


    It wasn''t long before the tentacles from the fairy mountains wrapped up the Huangji island in all directions. However, it wasn''t just a package. The Huangji island felt that the tentacles of the octopus were extremely tough. When the Huangji island was moving, it couldn''t easily cut it off.


    But also by the force of those pulling, the movement has slowed down a lot, the most important thing is that the vines are more and more dense, as if to wrap the whole imperial island in it.


    At this time, the largest bodhi tree in Huangji island even gave off a golden light. Then, the bodhi trees that covered the whole island began to rise and form a piece, and gave off a light golden light.


    Affected by this, the vines gradually stopped. Instead, they were absorbed by the golden light on the surrounding mountains. Soon, the green vines were all with golden light.


    Next, the vines that covered the imperial island began to move, but this time the people who controlled it became the imperial island. The golden light was really fierce.


    The Immortal Mountains led by Huangji Island were affected. They couldn''t take back the vines and were controlled by them. On the contrary, they were like a cocoon. Under remote control, they kept hitting each other in the swing of Huangji island.


    Some were thrown away, some couldn''t move, and lost their ability to move. After the lifting of these crises, the emperor class Island continued to fly forward, and the sky gradually darkened, and countless black clouds appeared in the sky, with millions of miles of dark clouds.


    Then there was lightning and thunder, and it began to rain heavily. The rain seemed to be directed by someone. No matter how the Huangji Island moved, the rain always gathered on the Huangji Island, and the rain was also very strange. The rain came down with a light red color.


    When the rain hit the tree, the leaves of the bodhi tree seemed to encounter a weapon and were beaten through. Although the bodhi tree soon covered the original state, the rain in the sky was too heavy, and it was very difficult to resist the pouring rain.


    And it''s getting slower and slower to recover. Originally, bodhi tree was a bet made by zhunti Taoist and Li Zhi. It was won by Li Zhi, but all things are interdependent.


    The power in the rain can just restrain the bodhi tree and reduce its function. The parts that are not covered by the bodhi tree have suffered losses except in the central area and command post.

 Chapter 1600

    The emperor''s Island is driving forward against the barrage of bullets. At this time, the rain has changed. The rain that originally concentrated on the emperor''s island seems to have been pulled apart and spread to both sides.


    Finally, it turned upside down and spilled in the air, but not a bit on the imperial Island, which was quite beautiful. In the whole sky, thousands of miles of rain turned upside down and turned into a black bird in the rain.


    The rain turned into a giant bird with a fierce appearance. Only one bird, trembling, flew towards the dark clouds. The rain in the sky was absorbed by the bird, but it didn''t fall.


    The water in the dark clouds gradually converges into a long dragon emitting red light and pours at the birds. The two collide with each other and disperse into black and red rain.


    At this time, in the sky, tornadoes appeared above the imperial island. Tornadoes, like long dragons, were raging in the air. Rocks in the surrounding air were sucked in, and even dark clouds were sucked in.


    The Royal Island below has no influence at all. It can be seen that the wind control is so ingenious. After the hurricane stopped, the rain in the sky has stopped, and a python appears in the distance.


    The python slowly spread and surrounded the whole imperial island. Li Zhi looked dignified. The strength of this heavy sky was so strong that it was even more than the strength of the four heavy sky below.


    Moreover, his accomplishments should not be weak, and the spirit of killing and cutting is amazing. It must be that the elite troops of heaven have come. Haotian and Jinmu, as he guessed, are going to fight him ahead of time. They are not willing to be eroded by Li Zhi''s power.


    At this time, Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and others behind Li Zhi all stood up and came to Li Zhi''s side, ready to fight with Haotian gold mother.


    Just now, when Fei Yuhe was attacked by those strange fairy mountains and vines, he had ordered his scientists to prepare for all the battles in all departments. He realized that the situation was tense, and he was about to expose all the weapons.


    In an instant, the five most powerful main guns on the imperial island had appeared and were ready to launch. Although they were not weak in the previous days, they were useless all the time. Now it''s time to play their real power in the face of so many enemies.


    The number of people in the distance was still gathering, including countless soldiers and generals flying from other heavy sky. At this time, the sun was suddenly dim in five directions around Huangji island.


    The light is not so strong, but its power is different from that of the particle gun at the beginning. If the particle gun is short-range breakdown and strong kill, then the light, the energy emitted by the five main guns, is to directly destroy everything!


    Even those well-trained generals are ready when the light appears, or even ready to resist.


    Even if these elite generals have higher accomplishments, stronger weapons, and stronger armor than ordinary generals, even if they still have a powerful Da Luo Jinxian, they are extremely vulnerable when they face this group of laser cannons that cover up the sun''s light.


    As soon as the light passed, everything disappeared, there was no bones, everything disappeared, whether it was life or everything they left in the world, these lives were stronger than mortals, or they were more noble than mortals.

 Chapter 1601

    But at the moment of destruction, they know that they are no different from mortals. In the process of destruction, what is the difference between them? It''s no different. It''s just being destroyed.


    After the five rays, heaven and earth seemed to shake for a while, and the net wrapped in the imperial island seemed to be torn by five huge holes. Five big holes appeared, and the holes were constantly enlarging.


    At the edge of the five holes are the injured lives. In the distance, there are even radioactive rays in the clouds. Li Zhi has also seen the power of what is known as the taboo and weapon in the laboratory.


    Li Zhi used this kind of weapon once in the field combat vehicle. It was the last time he saved Princess Longji. Moreover, compared with the main gun on the Huangji Island, it was not powerful enough at that time, but it still stunned Haotian and Jinmu.


    Now Li Zhi can say out loud that this is Laozi''s antimatter energy cannon! Not only the heavenly soldiers and generals, but also the people on the mountain.


    Fuxi trembled and said: "this, this is too terrible! This thing is really, even if mortals control it, the immortal is not an opponent! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "the emperor can rest assured that this thing is different from the previous thing. It is made by me inspired by the way of heaven. Although it can be activated by mortals, no one can make such a thing except me."


    Li Zhi''s words are also against his will. With the current level of science and technology in the laboratory, Li Zhi believes that they can develop something even more powerful than the antimatter energy gun, but that still needs to be developed.


    Moreover, the strength of scientists varies from high to low. What Li Zhi is looking forward to now is, if one day he will gather scientists from all walks of life and develop powerful weapons at that time, what will it look like?


    According to the current cognition of the human scientists base, without Li Zhi''s guidance, even with grey wolf, they would not have thought of this kind of antimatter energy. But for Li Zhi''s guidance, how could they make this kind of thing?


    But Li Zhi also knows that the reason why human beings are the ancestors of all souls is that they have boundless imagination and unlimited space to create. At least one day, the scientists in the science base will develop a weapon even more powerful than this weapon!


    But at least in the present world, it is different from the world where Li Zhi lives. I don''t know what kind of world it will develop into.


    Xuanyuan heard the meaning of Li Zhi''s words: "Your Majesty, do you mean that human beings can make this kind of thing one day in the future?"


    Without a positive answer, Li Zhi said: "since ancient times, the fittest have survived, and the unfit have been eliminated. All these things have been relieved by the number of days. Don''t care about the future. There is chaos in the way of heaven. We can''t speculate. Our strength is inferior to that of sages. Moreover, these sages can''t calculate the power of the way of heaven. We don''t think too much about it."


    After all, Li Zhi also knew that the energy cannon still needed charging time and cooling time, and could not be used for a certain period of time.


    Fei Yuhe immediately ordered to use long-range weapons to attack, and the huge gap caused by the energy gun for remote protection was slowly supplemented and gradually restored to the original state. However, after seeing the power of Huangji Island, Haotian and Jinmu were all in a cold sweat and did not dare to neglect.

 Chapter 1602

    Only to see countless arrows flying in the sky, pouring rain generally toward the imperial island. This kind of arrow is specially made, and its power is much stronger than ordinary weapons.


    Moreover, the shooting of these immortals is different from that of mortals. The archery of mortals may be in an arc at an angle of 45 degrees, but the immortals have the control of Zhenyuan, so they all attack in a straight line.


    Although Tianbing and Huangji island are far apart, these arrows can still shoot here, and their power is extraordinary. The arrows have been engraved with incantations. When flying in the air, they are still mixed with white light. After hitting the target, they explode, and there are stars in the sky for a moment.


    Because the bodhi tree was affected before, after all, although the rain was destroyed by Huangji island in the end, the protective power of bodhi tree was affected and weakened a lot.


    After being hit by these arrows, he was injured. He had to rely on the aura of the island to recover slowly, and the protective equipment in the bodhi tree was also damaged.


    There was a fierce attack on the Royal Island. Countless white lights continued to fire this kind of long-range laser guided missiles around. There were also many antimatter weapons. The two sides engaged in long-range fighting.


    Although the Tianting side has the advantage of the number of people, the firepower of the Huangji island is much stronger than the Tianting. In the fifth day, countless colorful lights burst out in the air, which is gorgeous.


    However, the sound of explosion indicates the harvest of life. The distant heavenly soldiers fall from the ground like hail, fall to death or be killed directly by material weapons.


    Haotian and Jinmu feel that the casualties of Tianbing are getting more and more serious. Knowing that the long-range attack of Huangji island is really serious, they ordered the whole army to quickly surround and prepare for the attack while shooting.


    At this time, the cooling time of the antimatter energy gun is up again, and the time of charging is up. Once again, the light of destruction is shining towards the approaching celestial soldiers. Although the attack of other weapons is also fierce, the celestial soldiers are always on guard against this super powerful weapon.


    After seeing the familiar dazzling light, he was scared to flee, but countless people still couldn''t dodge and were turned into nothingness. This time, there were fewer heavenly soldiers than the last time.


    The main reason is that they were scared out of their courage before. When they saw that the momentum was not right, they ran away directly. Moreover, the previous weapons were so powerful that many heavenly soldiers who could not dodge were destroyed.


    But one of the lights was intercepted by someone, and the person who intercepted the light was not happy. He saw that the light of the plain cloud flag had dissipated a lot, and the hand holding the flag trembled slightly. I didn''t know whether it was fear or strength.


    At this time, the one who can take the weapon is the gold mother with the plain cloud flag. Of course, the gold mother is not for her heavenly soldiers. The reason why she riskily uses the flag to resist is that the antimatter weapon is right in her direction.


    After all, she is one of the leaders of the three realms. Of course, she can''t escape in full view of the public, so she used the plain cloud flag to fight for a while, which made the soldiers behind her not be killed.


    When Kim Mu was in suoxinta, she used the plain cloud flag to take over an antimatter energy cannon. But she was in a hurry at that time and didn''t have any mental preparation. If it wasn''t for the plain cloud flag, she would have been prepared to fight now.


    But she found that the attack of the antimatter energy cannon was stronger than she imagined. Although she carried all her mana, she still felt the shock and impact from the opposite side and could hardly hold the plain cloud flag in her hand.

 Chapter 1603

    Hao Tian knew that if the other side''s weapons continued to be fired, they would be useless and destroyed. He ordered his troops to give up the bow and arrow attack and fight directly towards the imperial island. Only by approaching quickly, could he avoid the power of that weapon.


    Countless heavenly soldiers and generals surrounded the island. No matter how fast it moved, it was impossible to completely resist it. Therefore, according to Haotian''s mind, he was able to break through the old nest of Huangji island.


    Even if Huang Jizhen, Kong Xuan and others fled for their lives by virtue of cultivation, they probably did not have the strength to launch antimatter energy guns. Later, they could not use other weapons on the Huang level island to continue to attack and destroy the enemy.


    However, this time there were too many enemies, and many of them were approaching. At this time, the sky was shining.


    Ten huge beams of light appeared and fell around the imperial Island, in the golden beam like an array, which made the people in the imperial Island feel a force of suppression.


    Li Zhi, Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and others thought that when they rescued princess Longji in Tianting that day, this thing once appeared. The golden pillar is the strongest array in Tianting, which can suppress the people in the array.


    Haotian and Jinmu are stronger and stronger in the array, but the enemy is weaker and weaker. Unless they master the power of the whole heaven to destroy them, they will not be able to break the array.


    At the beginning, Princess Longji broke out a strong power in her hurry, which interfered with the power and made everyone get away. Now Princess Longji is powerless, and the power of heaven that the black emperor can call is still too small, so she can''t lift the array.


    At this time, eight shining marks flew out of the mountain, suspended around the ten pillars of light, emitting light. This symbol correspondingly changed the force field around, making people feel much less pressure.


    Haotian''s eyes are cold and overcast. He Tu! They''re here, too! Gold mother said: "we spared his life that day, but now he is still working with Huangji immortal to attack my heaven! I hurt him for a while, and Nu Wa can''t blame us for anything! "


    With these words, several rays of light flew out of the Royal Island, suspended in the air. The first one was the Royal immortal. Haotian and Jinmu were gnashing their teeth when they saw the Royal immortal.


    But also know that the final battle started, they have to fight, the emperor level real life will die! All around the enemy, from a distance, countless flames of light dense fall, soon added up.


    There are too many enemies this time. After Li Zhi''s observation, this is more than ten million? There are almost billions of troops. No matter how heavy the artillery fire on those imperial islands is, they can''t resist these terrible enemies.


    Moreover, these enemies are not immobile in the air, but each of them has super strength. Many celestial soldiers and generals have bypassed the artillery attack and approached the imperial Island, with more and more people.


    Under the control of Fuxi and others, the function of the huge pillars around Huangji Island weakened, but after all, it was the heaven. These pillars played again and disappeared slowly.


    At the same time, ten dazzling lights appeared in the sky, just like ten suns, which lit up the sky in the heavenly court. The attack power of the heavenly soldiers and generals is much stronger now, and their injuries have recovered a lot. More and more people are approaching the imperial island.

 Chapter 1604

    Due to the suppression of the power of the heavenly court and the health of the three holy emperors, they can not exert their strongest power. Hetu can not interfere with the ten suns in the sky, but can only turn into clouds to cover the sky near Huangji Island, which greatly reduces the influence near Huangji island.


    Several rays of light appeared on the top of the Huangji island and met the most forward generals. The leading generals commanded the soldiers to fire at the front of several rays of light. The arrows in their hands gathered together like huge pillars.


    At this time, a huge earth yellow clock with a height of more than 10 feet appeared, and the bell rang.


    "Dangdang!"


    As soon as the bell rang, the arrow suddenly stopped!


    Then stay in mid air, as if to be fixed.


    In a flash, the arrow around the chaos clock turned into fly ash, and then a visible sound wave appeared in the air.


    Wherever the sound wave goes, whether it''s an arrow or a person, it bursts!


    After the bell stopped, except for a few people around the chaotic clock, there were no survivors for several kilometers.


    The heavenly soldiers in the distance saw that the power of chaos clock was so strong that they were afraid to go forward, and the bell stopped.


    In the middle of the sky suddenly appeared a lot of green light groups, these light spots suddenly took root and sprouted, and turned into thorny vines with beautiful flowers on them.


    The flowers are very fragrant. The vines are intertwined with each other, like giant snakes. In the distance, it looks like monsters with huge mouths, coming closer to the chaos clock from all directions.


    Just as the strange and fierce beast formed by flowers came close to this side, a black monster appeared. The monster was a real ox tail, full of barbs, and with the smell of killing and cutting, it went to meet countless giant snakes and was bound by vines in a twinkling of an eye.


    The fierce beast can''t stand the power of the vine, and it bursts. At the moment of bursting, the terrible smell makes the vine break. Then it turns the vine into fly ash. After destroying the vine, the burst comes back.


    At the place where the giant beast burst, there appeared a headless man with a huge axe in his hand. The man was very strong, but he had no head. He looked at the milk and took the navel as his mouth. It was the day of torture!


    Many heavenly soldiers and generals have gone through the torture of heaven, and Li Zhi rescued princess Longji. When they saw the headless people, they were too scared to go forward. This man is very powerful! It''s the day of torture, twice in heaven.


    However, after Xingtian destroyed the vines, the huge Xingtian axe in his hand kept on chopping. Suddenly, he chopped at ten million yuan again, and a kind of arrogance burst out from Xingtian. In this kind of momentum, there was a tragedy. This was Xingtian''s enlightenment, but Jinmu was not extraordinary. After all, as the queen mother of heaven, she practiced tens of thousands of robberies, How can the means be poor?


    Five colors of smoke appeared, this five colors of smoke with soft incomparable power, although the power is soft, but full of toughness, light withstood the terrible and fierce breath of Xingtian axe.


    Jinmu and Xingtian are old enemies. They are very jealous when they meet. They fight each other directly.


    The power of Xingtian''s axe is infinite, like the head of Jinmu''s head. But before he gets near, Xingtian feels that something is wrong. A fierce breath comes from his side. With a flash of white light, Xingtian sneers, and his face is still indifferent.

 Chapter 1605

    The reason why Xing Tian is not afraid is that he has the means to deal with Jin Mu''s attack. A disc suddenly appears in front of Xing Tian. The disc is divided into two colors. It is the Yin and Yang Taiji diagram. The Taiji diagram can resist the attack ahead.


    After the white light in her hand met the Tai Chi diagram, the white light flew towards her. The gold hairpin in her hand pointed the golden light at the white light, making the white light burst out and disappear.


    At this time, Jin Mu''s strength is much stronger than that of her last attack on Li Zhishi. It''s because she has the power of fruit position. In the heaven, the power of more than 30 days is all on her, so she has such a strong power.


    However, the person who attacked Xingtian was not Jin Mu, but Haotian. Haotian had Haotian mirror in his hand and led to Xingtian with strong power. At this time, Jin Mu broke the power of Haotian mirror.


    Then, a golden shackle appeared in the sky. With the power of chains, the shackle flew to Haotian.


    After all, Haotian has the power of Tianting fruit position, and his reaction is very fast. When Haotian mirror in his hand shines in front of him, a white light blocks his body. After the golden chain touches his shield, he doesn''t break it and goes back instead.


    Gold mother is not idle, followed by a purple light flying forward, gold mother''s gold hairpin has a special power, that is toxin, in the air burst out a strange fragrance, as if there is poison.


    Unexpectedly, the purple light from the opposite side didn''t dodge at all. Instead, it quickly attacked her. The purple lightning around her made a roaring sound.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful protection of the plain cloud flag, I''m afraid the purple lightning has penetrated her body now. However, we can also see that the plain cloud flag is shaking after being attacked. We can see how powerful the attack is.


    Then, looking at the sky, the purple lightning moved again, unable to break through the plain cloud, and the flag went back. Before retreating, with a wave of hand, a short ruler with all the sky light hit the head of Jinmu.


    Gold mother''s side of the golden light flashing, followed by the emergence of five color clouds, dragged the opposite attack from the Qian Kun Chi, Qian Kun Chi could not fall down for a moment.


    Gold mother also felt that the plain cloud flag had faced such a big attack in this attack. She was shocked. Lightning came back to Li Zhi and became Bi Xiao. Bi Xiao had just launched the strange speed of her own witch blood.


    Then the chaos clock rings, and Haotian and Kim''s mother feel as if the divine sense in their mind is exploding, with a look of pain on their faces.


    Haotian and Jinmu themselves rely on the infinite fruit power blessing in the heaven. Within the scope of their joint use, they create the magic array, which makes the heavenly soldiers enhance their combat effectiveness a lot under the blessing of the array.


    The imperial island was also suppressed, but now Li Zhi''s advantage is that their individual strength is stronger than that of the heavenly court, even if the three emperors use the array of Luoshu and Hetu suppression.


    Princess Longji commands people and protects Fei Yuhe, Jiang Xianrou and others.


    On Li Zhi''s side, there are still Kong Xuan, Xing Tian, Peng Xuan, Wu Gu Xian, Yuan Hong and others with extraordinary strength.

 Chapter 1606

    According to Li Zhi''s plan, we should work hard to defeat Haotian and Jinmu. As long as we defeat both of them, the rest of Tianbing will not be worried.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, Haotian and Jinmu feel that their power is unmatched. Even if they have the power blessing of Tianting fruit position, they can''t resist so many quasi holy sieges.


    In particular, Kong Xuan and Xing Tian, one of them has chaos clock and the other has heaven and earth tripod. They look at each other and dare not fight. They turn into a streamer and go away.


    Li Zhi finds that the distant generals are approaching. He turns his mind and asks Kong Xuan, Wu Gu Xian and others to stay behind to protect the Huangji island. He and Kong Xuan, Xing Tian, San Xiao and Yuan Hong Bing go two ways to catch up with Hao Tian and Jin Mu.


    Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and Yuan Hong are fighting against Jin Mu. Jin Mu''s speed is extremely fast. Even Kong Xuan''s speed is not as fast as it is now. Jin Mu turns into a golden light and emits colorful clouds behind her.


    Those close to the sky soldiers feel some fragrance coming in the air when they can''t resist the enemy, and then their bodies fall down. In the process of falling, their bodies directly become mummies, lose their vitality, and die one by one.


    Kim''s mother didn''t take this seriously. She was still using five colors of smoke and clouds. Kong Xuan sneered in front of him. The five colors of light behind him flashed, and the five colors of smoke and clouds around him disappeared.


    However, after all, the five colors of smoke and clouds belong to the same thing as clouds and fog. No matter how powerful the five colors are, they still can''t all be gathered up. The figure of Xing Tian and Yuan Hong in the rear gradually disappeared in the clouds and fog.


    However, Kong Xuan didn''t care, because he had confidence in Xing Tian and his beloved disciple Yuan Hong, and he didn''t worry about it. After putting aside the colorful clouds, he tried his best to catch up with Jin Mu in front of him.


    Jin Mu knew that Kong Xuan''s chaos clock was very powerful, and she didn''t dare to entangle with him. Relying on her blessing of heaven''s fruit position, she kept avoiding, as if escaping, so that Kong Xuan''s chaos clock could not be used any more.


    Li Zhi and Sanxiao catch up with Haotian. Haotian never thought that Li Zhi was not suppressed by the fruity power of heaven, but also showed stronger fighting power, almost not far behind him.


    Shocked in a cold sweat, he quickly released his Haotian sword to stop the four people behind him, while he ran to the place where the heavenly soldiers and generals were concentrated. Of course, Li Zhi and others attacked along the way.


    However, the four of them were so powerful that they scattered the heavenly forces and generals. Li Zhi found that Haotian dodged left and right, and seemed to want to contain the people. At the moment, he said a word in the divine consciousness.


    After that, he catches Bi Xiao, the fastest one, and then Zhen Yuan bursts out, throwing her forward. After that, Li Zhi''s figure slows down.


    However, Bixiao uses this power to perform his powers, and his speed is even faster. His avatar is faster than purple lightning. In an instant, he appears behind Haotian.


    When Qian Kun Chi in his hand was about to fight forward, suddenly a ray of light flew across the sky and attacked Bi Xiao. Bi Xiao felt that there was an unreachable force in that force, and it was impossible to hide.


    However, her reaction was very fast. She put the Qian Kun ruler in front of her and put up the five colors of light between the lightning flash stones, which obviously exceeded Bi Xiao''s expectation. The Qian Kun ruler of the lamp burning Taoist broke into two pieces with a bang.

 Chapter 1607

    However, even if he resisted for a while, the light still hit Bixiao''s shoulder. Bixiao snorted, and the speed slowed down. Li Zhi and others were also surprised. They quickly checked Bixiao''s injury.


    Bixiao''s face is pale at this time, and the hit shoulder can''t work. Qiongxiao quickly takes out pills to feed her. At this time, Bixiao''s shoulder injury recovers.


    However, she was still affected and could not move. Her true element was also damaged and her combat effectiveness was lost. But for the magic weapon given by Tongtian sect leader, this blow would have killed her.


    Li Zhi saw clearly that the light was Ruyi, the three treasures of Yuanshi Tianzun. If it wasn''t for Yuanshi Tianzun''s attack, Bixiao would have been inevitable.


    Seeing Bixiao''s pale face, Li Zhi feels remorse and heartache in his heart. His eyes are on the Antarctic fairy, and elucidation appears in the sky, and the Antarctic fairy holds three treasures of Ruyi!


    At the moment of pause, the surrounding heavenly soldiers came close. For a moment, the bow, arrow and weapons came. The Antarctic fairy and Haotian hid themselves in the heavenly soldiers and prepared to attack Li Zhi secretly.


    Worried about Bixiao''s injury, Yunxiao and Qiongxiao must take good care of it. They fight and retreat. They go back to heal their wounds first and help Princess Longji protect Huangji island. They run to the direction of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    In the face of human war, Li Zhi resisted millions of troops with one man''s strength. Now he just changed the mortals in the opposite direction into heavenly soldiers and generals. There are more and more terrible enemies, hidden and ready to sneak attack.


    But Li Zhi''s eyes are firm. What about thousands of people? I''m enough alone!


    On the other side, although Yuan Hong and Xingtian couldn''t catch up with Kong Xuan and find their way through the clouds, Yuan Hong had a wooden spirit stick in his hand. As a magic weapon of the ancient witches, the wooden spirit stick itself had the power of life to resist the poisonous smoke.


    As the smoke approached, he flew back. As he was looking for the enemy''s trace, he suddenly felt something unusual. He quickly stopped the wooden spirit stick horizontally. Then the flying golden light was familiar, and it turned out to be a three pointed two edged sword.


    It turned out to be Yang Jian. Yuan Hong''s strength is not the same as before, because his water and fire have combined the bones of the ancient great demon and the bead of fire. He thinks that his power is not the level he fought with Yang Jian in those years.


    It is reasonable to say that he can win, but at this time, Yuan Hong really felt that the powerful explosive force from the three pointed two edged sword could hardly be resisted by his arms, so he quickly stabilized his body.


    Although Yuan Hong''s power was suppressed by the heavenly court, Yang Jian''s power also made him do the following things. Yuan Hong thought of Yang Jian''s power''s rapid development. He didn''t dare to underestimate it. He immediately started to fight with Yang Jian by using the wood spirit stick.


    Your majesty has said that Yang Jian and Haotian gold mother have hatred. Why do you come to help heaven at this time? In fact, Yuan Hong did not know that Yang Jian was punished last time for stealing the whip with Jia Yi. At this time, he should be shut down. How could he be here?


    Both of them have great achievements, and each of them has an adventure. Their strength has improved a lot, and they have played a similar game. Unconsciously, they have played a colorful cloud. In their changing from time to time, the fighting is wonderful, which makes people see it clearly.

 Chapter 1608

    In the distance, the heavenly soldiers and generals were shocked to watch the two fight and dodge one after another. Otherwise, they would be affected by the aftereffects of the fight. Xingtian was trapped in the colorful clouds.


    The five colored clouds are very strange, as if they are all over the surrounding space. Even if Xingtian is proficient in array, he can''t get rid of the big witch''s body. There are terrible toxins in the five colored clouds.


    Although Xingtian has the ability to resist poison, the body of the ancestral wizard is still different. He can''t be immune to toxin and curse completely. At present, he wrapped himself with Zhenyuan. At the same time, the axe in his hand suddenly flashed forward.


    Where the murderous Qi goes, it turns into a whirlwind and splits the five color clouds back. But is the five color clouds so easy to deal with? A moment later, he flew back and became the same.


    Xingtian axe is powerful enough to split mountains, but when it comes to five colors of smoke and clouds, it can''t make any effort to fight, which makes him feel helpless.


    At this time, the surrounding colorful clouds began to change, turned into a variety of strange colors, colorful colors appeared, condensing one by one with gauze fairy.


    These fairies look graceful, flying in the air, flying towards Xingtian, and tempting her. However, Xingtian doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all, and he doesn''t care about men and women.


    In the face of those charming women, it seems that he can''t see them. Xingtian axe is in his hand, and directly cuts the woman in front of him into two sections. However, the woman who is cut into two sections becomes two fairies again.


    After Xingtian''s Zhenyuan was swept by the woman, he found that there were cracks in the shield outside his body. He felt as if his strength had been suppressed. He was biting his teeth, his heart was moving, and there was endless black air all over his body.


    Those black atmosphere spread continuously, and soon merged into these clouds. Before long, those women in Tulle had a layer of black on them.


    However, the black smoke seems to have great power. The women''s looks have changed. They have turned into bones, just like corpses. The beauty just now has turned into fear. How can there be temptation?


    Xing Tian holds Xing Tian''s axe in both hands, and the black breath comes out of him, rippling all around. Xing Tian''s axe cuts into the void below.


    Then the red pink skeleton stopped, screamed, and his body turned into nothingness. It disappeared again. After the elimination of these women, many of the clouds were broken, and the foreign army and generals could be seen.


    At this time, Xingtian felt very uncomfortable, as if there was danger coming, but he was very eager for this feeling, as if something was calling him behind him, and Xingtian felt the sense of blood connection. After this feeling appeared, it could not be suppressed.


    In a flash, the surrounding stopped, only feel that the call of the feeling more and more intense, Xingtian found that the smoke in front of continued to close, Zhenyuan also continued to pass, desperately resist the surrounding colorful clouds.


    But in my heart, I also told myself that I must leave and can''t turn around. For Xingtian, fighting belongs to self fighting, even more dangerous than real swords and guns.


    There are more and more generals around Huangji Island, but around Wugu fairy, Yinglong and others launched at the same time to meet them separately.

 Chapter 1609

    Yinglong turns into a white light and shuttles among the heavenly soldiers and generals. All the heavenly soldiers along the way are frozen into ice. After all, Yinglong is an ancient goddess. She has exerted her strength and directly resisted a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals by swimming.


    And the Wugu fairy opened its mouth and spewed out black clouds. The black clouds turned into countless crows in the middle of the sky. The crows screamed wherever they went.


    A crow got into the body of the heavenly soldier, and then the heavenly soldier''s body became black. At the same time, his eyes became dull, and he took a weapon to attack the heavenly soldiers and generals around him.


    On the other side, Kong Xuan''s hands swung, and then the virtual shadow of Mirs appeared behind him. Mirs suddenly agitated their wings behind him. There was a strong wind around him. Within a radius of several hundred meters, the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals were blown upside down.


    In an instant, he became a black spot and ran into his distant companions. All of a sudden, the two generals were all lost. On the other hand, Wen Zhong and the mecha soldiers also began to challenge.


    The magic power of Wen Zhong and others is not high. Of course, among mortals, it must be superb and powerful. But this is not the world, but the heaven.


    In the face of so many generals with high accomplishments, only they know the hardship and danger of this stop. However, Wen Zhong and others didn''t shrink back at all. Instead, they were full of fighting spirit.


    Because they are not only fairies who know all kinds of magic, they are also men of iron blood. They fight for the emperor and follow the emperor. Wen Zhong''s third eye opens, holding two whip in his hand, turning into two golden dragons in the air with a loud sound.


    Then the close heavenly soldier and general was directly beaten to pieces and killed by his men. Jili took out the soul devouring banner, which grew in the wind and was welcomed by thousands of black air for a moment.


    The soldiers and generals around them found that the spirit eating flag was so strange that they didn''t attack it directly. Instead, they shot at it with their arrows. When they met the spirit eating flag, they were powerless. It was like rain. They couldn''t hurt this magic weapon at all.


    In the original world of God worship, the soul eating flag was also quite famous, even more powerful than the magic weapons of western religion, such as the magic wand. How could it be defeated by the arrow of ordinary generals?


    Seeing that the arrows couldn''t hurt each other''s magic weapon, the heavenly soldiers immediately gave up their shooting and rushed over with a roar. In order to prevent the soul eating flag from making trouble, they chose to go around from above.


    However, the heavenly soldiers bypassed the scope of the soul eating banner. No matter they were up, down, left or right, they were all in a coma and fell down. There had been four magic generals of the magic family playing their magic weapons. Those unconscious heavenly soldiers were directly smashed into pieces by their magic weapons.


    Among the arrangements around Huangji Island, there are two generals of hem ha. Chen Qi, one of the two generals of hem ha, doesn''t have much power, because he is only effective against individual enemies. Wen Zhong arranges him to the rear, because he wants to deal with the fish who have missed the net.


    However, one person has played a dazzling ability, that is, Zheng Lun, who learned all kinds of poison law in Kowloon island!


    Zheng Lun was so powerful that he suddenly opened his mouth to the heavenly soldiers and generals in front of him and spewed out the green gas. The poisonous smoke was shining with green light. In an instant, hundreds of heavenly soldiers in front of him threw down their weapons, held their heads and screamed, and suddenly lost their combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1610

    The power of the heavenly court is very powerful for the cultivation, even the highest level of Zhunsheng can''t be avoided. However, for some people with low cultivation, the combat effectiveness doesn''t have much suppression. Under the leadership of Wen Zhong, the combat effectiveness is the strongest.


    However, there are more and more enemies around, and they can only fight and take form. They are relatively passive. Those machine soldiers are wearing machine armour, and they are also facing the situation of winning more with less, or they will not find a way to break the machine armour soldiers in the future.


    However, this way of fighting also consumes a lot of energy. White Ape and Nezha adjust their ranks and use battle formation to fight against the enemy, so that the consumption is much less.


    However, those combat teams were surrounded by heavy forces, and the situation was also very critical. On the other hand, there were a lot of heavenly soldiers and generals flying towards the imperial island from all aspects, and there was a strong wind around.


    Then, the front just stepped into the scope of the emperor''s class Island, the soldiers were immediately blown into the sky by the wind, tornado attack, and then in the emperor''s class island around the black rain.


    The black rain, its corrosive effect fell on the generals, their armor could not resist, penetrated into the body, in a moment, the flesh and blood separated, the white bones had been exposed.


    Just at this time, over the imperial Island, a long bloody dragon suddenly appeared, spitting out scarlet rain, like a sharp blade, pouring down towards the black rain, and the black rain was not outdone to meet it, forming a vortex in the mid air.


    The black rain absorbs the red rain in the air and turns it into a black whirlpool. At this moment, the light of the blood red dragon converges and turns into a Taoist with a whip in his hand. This person is Luo Xuan who helped red pine nut break through the flame.


    And the black rain also turned into a woman, this woman is middle age, beside is a tall and thin man, looking at the red pine son sneer, the man said: "you are the red pine son?"


    Red pine son looked at him one eye: "the bright person does not say the secret word, you should be the Fei Lian?"


    Feilian and chisongzi have just fought each other once. Feilian''s wife said: "by chance, you have taken the Lingwu of shuiwai and become a supernatural power. But you are not as good as us. Let''s see who is the real rain master!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she turned into black rain all over the sky and rushed towards the red pine nut. Feilian also turned into a black rain, with amazing power.


    Chisongzi knew that they were Fengbo and Yushi under Chiyou''s command. They were very powerful. How dare they neglect them? Turning into red rain, we fight hard on the fifth day.


    For the first time since Haotian and Jinmu were in charge of heaven, such a large-scale battle took place, and they tried their best to win but not lose. They also gambled on the fate of heaven.


    At this time, Xingtian was already sweating in the five colors of smoke. His mouth gave out a low cry, and his Xingtian axe also gave out a very fierce murderous air. Suddenly, he split toward the front.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw the moment when Xingtian''s axe fell. Xingtian suddenly trembled and stopped his attack, because what was in front of him was not the enemy, but a head. Yes, it was just a head!


    The skull was placed in front of him, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a very open beard, but with closed eyes, it looked ordinary.

 Chapter 1611

    However, Xingtian''s axe couldn''t fall down at all, and even sweat was oozing from his palm, because this head was his own. In those days, because of the failure of Tianting''s plan to control the world, Tianting angered the whole witch family and wanted to kill them all.


    As a result, Xingtian, as the leader of the witch family at that time, went to heaven in a rage and killed countless immortals. Finally, because he couldn''t beat Haotian, he was beheaded. Fortunately, at the last moment, he realized the empress Houtu''s skill of immortality and saved his life.


    Moreover, his cultivation improved a lot. Xingtian''s head was directly sealed by Jinmu, and it was sealed in the area of Changyang mountain, but somehow it appeared in the heaven.


    Now this head with a melancholy incomparable power, let the torture instinct produce a strong incomparable desire, want to hold in the hand.


    However, there were two completely different voices in his heart. One voice rationally told him that the head was deceitful and must be destroyed. The other voice told him that it was his own head, and he already had a head. Why not take it back?


    Although Xing Tian knew something was wrong, his instinctive desire couldn''t be suppressed. His feet were fixed and couldn''t be moved. Maybe it was Xing Tian''s inner desire, as if it was a demon in his cultivation.


    His biggest enemy now is not the colorful clouds outside, but the head in front of him. Xing Tian''s mouth even raised a strange smile. Of course, the smile appeared on the head.


    The colorful clouds slowly begin to close, and the corners that were originally split by Xing Tian have gradually closed. Li Zhi in the distance is a little worried about his brother Xing Tian. He knows that Xing Tian is now facing a great test and disaster.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Li Zhi himself is also faced with countless enemies. In the fifth heaven, all the forces in the heaven have been taken out, and there is an army of expositors. There are not many people in the expositors, but they have the strength of the backbone.


    The battle between Haotian and Jinmu can be said to be a desperate one. Although the strength of his heavenly soldiers and generals may not be very high, there are too many of them. Besides, the generals have the strength of immortals, and they can cultivate into a great Luo Jinxian.


    There are not many, but there are also some, such as Fuyuan fairy, who belong to the heaven generals among the great Luo Jinxian. The heaven soldiers and heaven generals exert such fighting power because of the blessing of the heaven fruit position.


    In addition, Haotian and Jinmu join hands to form a great array, which makes their combat effectiveness continuously improve. There are many Daluo Jinxian who only have the level of Jinxian. After blessing, their combat effectiveness is even comparable to that of Daluo Jinxian.


    There are even some immortals who have the divine position. They can directly mobilize the power of heaven and bless themselves. These immortals may not have high accomplishments, but they can play the magical power of having the divine position of heaven.


    Among those supernatural powers, it really caused a lot of trouble, just like the fairies of seven emotions and six desires and the fairies of emptiness that Li Zhi met in those years. They all had the power of fruit position, and their abilities were also quite special.


    At the end of the battle of Fengshen, for example, the 365 Zhengshen who were Fengshen returned to the throne. They not only had their own accomplishments, but also had the power of the throne, the power of the heavenly fruit.

 Chapter 1612

    Although limited in qualification, the combat effectiveness can gradually become stronger. It can be said that it is the strongest after the unification of the three realms. Apart from the factor of saints, the power of the heavenly court is not even its opponent.


    No wonder Haotian and Jinmu have such great ambition, because they have the position of the leader of the three worlds, and their guards will be extremely powerful.


    The heavenly soldiers who are close to Li Zhi know that even the strongest ones in heaven, Haotian and Jinmu, escape when facing this man. We can see how powerful this man is!


    Now Haotian and Jinmu are invisible among the generals. They dare not neglect them. Relying on the advantage of the number of people, they fly to Li Zhi in a mighty way. They use the arrows in their hands to attack Li Zhi and have a try.


    At this time, a huge tripod appeared in the middle of the sky, followed by the mysterious rhythm in the tripod, followed by the babbling stream, those flying arrows were sucked in.


    All the arrows and heavenly soldiers around Li Zhi are sucked into the heaven and earth cauldron, including those sky generals with high strength. As long as they are close, they will be absorbed.


    Then a vacuum formed around Li Zhi. The rest of the generals and soldiers were cold and cold. How dare they get close again? Only dare to fight with magic weapon from afar.


    What''s more, they have many kinds of magic weapons, and they are very powerful. They are flying towards Li Zhi. The power of heaven and earth tripod is suppressed by the power of fruit position, but Li Zhi doesn''t pay attention to these things.


    He inhaled those magic weapons directly into the heaven and earth cauldron. Li Zhi threw the cauldron out, and then he swam around and absorbed a lot of heavenly soldiers and generals, which made the surrounding vacuum expand again. How dare people move forward?


    Li Zhi looks at the endless enemies around him and frowns slightly. According to the usage of the heaven and earth tripod, no matter how many enemies there are, he is not afraid. However, Haotian and the Antarctic fairy are hiding in the sky and ready to plot against him at any time.


    In fact, it''s nothing. It''s not bad to use heaven''s soldiers and generals to hold him down and free his hand against some weaker enemies. So Li Zhi is thinking about what to do.


    Thinking of this, after collecting the heaven and earth cauldron, the heavenly soldiers and generals found that the heaven and earth cauldron had disappeared. They immediately fired their bows and arrows at Li Zhi again. Those bows and arrows, like lightning, gathered into thousands of rays.


    What makes people feel strange is that when those powerful arrows fly around Li Zhi, they seem to have no strength. They are very docile. They suddenly slow down and even shine around Li Zhi.


    Then countless long arrows around Li Zhi slowly formed a circle, and they could not stop swimming in the circle. Li Zhi had a golden sword in his hand, and he began to dance slowly.


    The sky generals around him found that the arrows were useless and quickly launched the charge. Just as the sky generals were preparing to rush, the arrows slowly moving around Li Zhi seemed to be enraged, as if their speed had been increased by countless times. They whirled like lightning, and the speed was faster and faster.


    However, the sky soldiers and generals who rushed over found this situation and knew that the opponent wanted to use the means. With a wave of bow and arrow, they changed the shape of shield.

 Chapter 1613

    Sure enough, Li Zhi was surrounded by Taiji like arrows, which flew backwards. As if they were shining from thousands of rays, they shot in all directions with the speed of rotation.


    Although these heavenly soldiers are all elite and timely, it''s a pity that the strength gap between them is too big. Even if they defend with shields, they still can''t defend the arrows reflected again.


    Those arrows also have penetrating power. They easily break the shields in their hands and come out through their bodies. What makes people feel terrible is that these arrows not only go through their bodies, but also explode.


    After a round of shooting, the number of casualties of Tianbing Tianjiang was a terrible number. After those arrows were used up, Tianbing''s courage collided again and rushed from all directions again to encircle Li Zhi. The encirclement circle was also shrinking rapidly.


    The heavenly soldiers and the arrows gathered around like locusts, but Li Zhi didn''t seem to see their impact. He took up the sword of killing witches and swayed slowly.


    With every time he shakes, a golden aperture appears around him. The aperture rippling around, the heavenly soldiers soon find that they are attacking and suddenly find that their movements are slowing down.


    And the body actually rotated with Li Zhi, just like a huge Tai Chi figure appeared beside Li Zhi, and their bodies, like the previous arrows, slowly turned into a Tai Chi figure and rotated.


    However, unlike those arrows, these heavenly soldiers were not thrown out by Li Zhiming. Instead, with the expansion of the golden aperture, the people they met were all within the aperture.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge black sphere floating around Li Zhi, which is divided into yin and Yang. When the sphere of yin and Yang slowly expands to the size of a thousand feet, it stops.


    A huge ball appeared in the sky and moved slowly under the control of Li Zhi. What they did not expect was that there were seven or eight tentacles in the ball. While seven or eight tentacles were growing, there were more than a dozen tentacles.


    These golden tentacles appeared, but attracted the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sphere. At this time, the sky was like a giant octopus attacking in all directions.


    Octopus is just like an array. Some heavenly soldiers and generals are fixed in the sphere. With Li Zhi''s control, they can''t help attacking all around. The movements like octopus tentacles are extremely mysterious.


    But the power it brings is also amazing. Of course, it''s unexpected that Li Zhi uses such a mysterious attack method, but his consumption is very low.


    The giant octopus in the sky rushes towards the dense array of celestial soldiers and generals, and immediately rushes their already arranged array around, while those celestial soldiers outside are also injured.


    Although haotianxia orders the generals to attack forward and kill wantonly, the octopus can absorb the generals around when the number of people is lost.


    Li Zhi''s voice radiated from the octopus and resounded all over the world: "Haotian, you are also the Lord of heaven. You dare not fight me. You waste so many innocent lives, and you are not worthy to be the emperor of heaven!"


    The Antarctic fairy looked at the terrible octopus from a distance and said, "Your Majesty, why can this real person play such a powerful role? Can the heaven and earth cauldron resist the suppression of heaven''s fruit position power? "

 Chapter 1614

    The question of the Antarctic fairy made Haotian doubt that the heaven and earth tripod might be able to weaken the suppression of the fruit position in heaven, but it could not be resisted at all. The stronger the power, the greater the suppression. But now he did not use the heaven and earth tripod, nor was he in the protection area of Hetu. He just used a strange gap.


    He suddenly said: "that is to say, now he is the result of being suppressed."


    When the Antarctic fairy heard these words, he shivered and was suppressed by the power of heaven. He could still exert such great power. Isn''t the real power of the emperor real stronger?


    On the other hand, relying on their own formation, the mecha soldiers have eliminated a lot of sky soldiers and generals, but the energy consumption is very high, which makes the combat effectiveness of many mecha soldiers weaken a lot.


    If it wasn''t for Nezha and White Ape driving two mecha to cover them, the mecha team would return to the whole formation while fighting, and also swim towards the direction of the imperial Island, and return to the base for energy supplement.


    At the same time, Fei Yuhe also knew that the mecha had consumed a lot of energy, and ordered the second team in the base to attack to replace the mecha soldiers who had just consumed too much energy.


    At this time, Sanxiao has returned to the imperial island. Because Bixiao was attacked by Sanbao Ruyi, she was seriously injured. It''s better to use Qiankun ruler to resist it. Otherwise, she would be more seriously injured. Besides, she has a magic weapon to protect her body, which didn''t hurt her at all.


    In Huangji Island, she took pills again, which made her condition better. Yunxiao found that the form outside was tight, leaving Qiongxiao protection fee, Yuhe, Jiang Wen, Jiang Xianrou and others.


    Let Princess Longji, Heidi, Deng Chanyu, Yue Linglong, and some wizard people use the terrain to annihilate those heavenly generals on Huangji island. They take Hanzhi fairy, Caiyun fairy, Baiyun fairy and others to meet them separately.


    The mecha soldiers and Wen Zhong people are really in the middle of a bitter battle. Although their magic is mysterious, the opposite side is too strong. They have used their full potential.


    Especially the four generals of the magic family, their magic weapon, Pipa and umbrella cover all played a powerful role. Although their magic weapon is powerful, their cultivation is not high after all, and they have never met such a difficult battle. They have been tired after a long time.


    Zheng Lun was dizzy and groaned with great effort. Jili also felt that the soul eating flag in the air was getting heavier and heavier, and some of it couldn''t move. Even the fox marten of morlishou was so tired that his four legs couldn''t move.


    Apart from Wen Zhong, other people are relying on willpower to hold on. Wen Zhong is also worried at this time, which makes people retreat after the attack.


    When the general was about to retreat, eight huge pillars appeared out of thin air, each of which was about ten feet high, and surrounded them.


    Wen Zhong found that the eight pillars were set up according to the directions of the eight trigrams. They were extremely mysterious. He quickly led the generals to flee. However, these pillars seemed simple, but the interior was extremely complex. People still couldn''t escape, as if they were spinning around in the same place.


    At this time, the thunder rang, eight pillars suddenly like burning up, and then 8864 fire dragons suddenly flew out of the pillars. What did Wen Zhong think of? Tongtian god fire pillar!


    Outside the fire pillar of Tongtian God, there was a voice of praise: "Dao''s friendly eyesight!"


    Wen Zhongjiang rushed to the left and right, gritting his teeth and saying: "cloud neutron, you are so mean!"

 Chapter 1615

    Of course, it is Yunzi who displays the fire pillar of Jiulong spirit. Yunzi hears Wenzhong''s scolding and sighs in silence. This time, Yunzi comes from various caves to help heaven.


    It is because the Antarctic fairy called over in the name of Yuanshi Tianzun with three treasures of Ruyi, and sneak attacks are also the orders of the Antarctic fairy passed down by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Not far away, the black rain is also fighting fiercely. The power of the red rain is higher than that of the black rain, but the black rain is highly skilled, which is comparable to him.


    The red rain and the black rain passed through the window and turned into the appearance of a red pine nut. However, his Taoist robes were like beggars, ragged and charred.


    The black rain stopped and turned into Fei Lian and his wife. There was no damage on their clothes, but they were very tired.


    Chi Songzi felt that his accomplishments were higher than those of Fei Lian and his wife. In addition, he was stronger than them. Because they were oppressed by the power of heaven, they were able to win with one against two.


    Unexpectedly, the other side''s water control is very clever, and he turns his power into his own use. Fei Lianfu has a very good understanding, and their joint strength doubles. Junichiro tries his best, but he can''t win.


    It''s a pity that his strongest water body was broken by Luo Xuan in the immortal array. Otherwise, he was sure to win today. After taking a pill, Chi Songzi turned into a red dragon again and rushed at Fei Lian.


    In the process of retrogression, Feilian becomes the cry of a giant bird. There is a boundless hurricane beside Feilian. Then he changes his shape. A bird headed deer, a strange deer with wings, appears and flies towards the red dragon in the sky.


    The red dragon fights with the giant birds and monsters. One moment, it turns into the three of them, the other into the dragon, and the other into various forms. How dare the heavenly soldiers and generals approach? They have been far away from each other for a long time. They fight.


    In the sacred fire column of cloud neutron, it emits blazing power. Wen Zhong and others feel that the situation is critical. The power of Tongtian sacred fire column is not an ordinary array, which can be easily avoided. In addition, the cultivation of the people inside is not high, so they are burned to ashes by the sacred fire column.


    At this time, Fei Lian and his wife and Chi Songzi, who were fighting in the air, felt the hot power and hid down together. Looking carefully, it seemed that the red power was suppressed. In fact, the red power was suppressed and fell down involuntarily.


    There was a loud bang, as if something had fallen into the fire pillar of Tongtian God, and the black wind and rain quickly dispersed at the moment when the red rain entered the fire pillar of Tongtian God, and became the appearance of Feilian couple, but their faces were pale.


    Cloud neutron found the same door after the red pine nut, surprised, quickly to stop the fire, suddenly, found that the flame directly up, the red pine nut in the flame is safe.


    Red pine son sneered: "you use the secret method to improve your strength. You want me and Tongtian shenhuozhu to fight against each other. You don''t know that I''m the body of water. I''m not afraid of ordinary fire!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, his face suddenly became terrible, and then his body seemed to become rigid. He could only float in the air by the power of divine fire, and then his body seemed to split.

 Chapter 1616

    At the moment, Feilian sneered: "ridiculous, do you really think you can become a water body by swallowing the congenital water jade? You don''t know how to control water. You are born with water and jade. Although you are not afraid of water and fire, you are not impeccable.


    Your innate water jade power is used to the limit by us to cast magic. We use the five ignorance fire to expand it, and then reinforce it with water power. But you don''t know that the fire below is so fierce, and now you die suddenly. "


    Feilian continued: "the secret method just used is not to suppress you, but to solidify you. The freezing technique just now directly freezes your body into absolute hardness. Maybe you don''t pay attention to it, but the real supernatural power, the small way method can still transform decay into magic, and we are the real winners!"


    At the same time, the secret way in my heart is that zuwu is really a good means. It turns out that the alternation of cold and hot will really kill people


    Akamatsuko didn''t expect that he had fallen on the micro magic. Just as he wanted to refute it, he saw a crack in the corner of his mouth, and then his body split.


    With a loud bang, the scattered white light fell into the fire pillar of Tongtian God, and the flame was suppressed for a moment.


    Cloud neutron originally controlled shenhuozhu, and found that chisongzi suddenly burst and died. It was too late to save him, so he rushed over with a sword. There was a big bang. Shenhuozhu seems to have been hit by something, but one of them collapsed.


    It turned out to be a huge ruler. Although it only destroyed a pillar, the whole array was directly destroyed. Wen Zhong and others rushed out.


    Chen Qi and Ji Li, who are relatively simple in cultivation, fainted. If they hadn''t been protected by the four generals of the magic family, they would have died by this time.


    "Heaven and earth ruler!" Yunzi recognized the origin of qiankunchi, and felt a pain in his chest. Then, it seemed that Zhenyuan could not lift it up. He suddenly chased down. At this time, a colorful cloud appeared below Yunzi and dragged him up.


    Cloud neutron a look, his chest is a gold chain lock up, his heart, liver, spleen and lung are all locked up, in front of a beautiful woman.


    Cloud neutron below the cloud fairy dragging cloud neutron, suddenly said: "sister mercy!"


    With one hand holding Yun neutron, he said to the woman who used to use his means before: "sister Yunxiao, please let my elder brother go!"


    It turns out that Yunzi, Caiyun fairy and Baiyun fairy are the same colorful cloud. They grow wisdom and become essence respectively. The elder brother is Yunzi.


    Yunxiao nodded and let Yunxiao sisters return to the emperor level island under the pressure of yunneutron, while they flew to the other side of the emperor level island. The situation there was not good. The second echelon of the base was blocked by the enemy, and had not arrived yet.


    Many of their soldiers'' energy was exhausted and their weapons could not be used. The most important thing was that a Taoist appeared in the enemy at this time, and the Taoist attacked and killed a mecha soldier.


    Ordinary soldiers can''t break the defenses of the mecha soldiers at all, but they can''t resist the sword in his hand. After observing for a long time, this Taoist priest seems to have found the weakness of the mecha soldiers and then directly attacked them.


    In fact, this Taoist was going to attack Nezha secretly, but Nezha was extremely alert. The red mecha fighter he was driving seemed to have long eyes, and even fired laser weapons at the attacker, which forced the Taoist to retreat.

 Chapter 1617

    When he retreated, he used a long sword to destroy the cockpit of a mecha fighter, which made the mecha fighter explode. As soon as he saw the enemy was powerful, Baiyun quickly met him with his golden mecha.


    The Taoist didn''t love to fight either. He just flew back and left. Then there was a strong wind around, and countless monsters appeared. These monsters were quick, powerful, and some of them could spit fire and water. They were very powerful.


    One of them is tens of meters tall, with sharp teeth and scales all over his body, just like an exaggerated monster. The monster waves his hand and throws the flying mecha out directly.


    Because of the energy, the artillery firepower of the mecha soldiers is not enough now. They can''t cause damage to the monster at all, but they can make the monster very painful and more vicious.


    His tail claws began to move, so that many mecha soldiers were damaged, and the Taoist also took the opportunity to sneak attack, destroying several in a row.


    At this critical moment, a long sword appeared. It was only ten meters long, three or four meters wide, and the blade was sharp. It cut down at the monster.


    One of the monster''s three heads was cut down, and the monster screamed. The Taoist who attacked was also surprised. He looked around and found that the chopper was the red mechanical warrior.


    The red mecha warrior was the mecha driven by Nezha. The shield of the mecha was synthesized in mid air and changed its shape. It turned into a huge sword.


    Nezha didn''t feel soft either. The nitrogen accelerated behind him, and he dodged the attack of the monster''s tail. He accelerated and came to the other side of the monster quickly again. With the power of nitrogen acceleration, he slashed again.


    The huge sword directly pierced the remaining two heads of the monster, fell into his body and couldn''t be pulled out. The monster''s limbs tightened and finally lost their vitality after struggling for some time.


    However, Nezha''s crisis appeared. When Nezha couldn''t take out his hands, the strange Taoist approached the front of Nezha silently. A figure flew out of the cockpit. It was Nezha!


    The Taoist destroyed the mecha warrior before, and knew that the person in the cockpit was the controller. After killing the controller, the mecha warrior was gone. Without thinking about it, he stabbed the sword at Nezha.


    The White Ape was very anxious to see this scene. He was about to come, but he was entangled by some monsters. Just when the Taoist was confident in his sword technique, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest and had been shot through his chest.


    He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the long gun and found a thin figure in front of him. He stabbed him in the chest with a long gun. It was Nezha!


    Taoist felt that the power of fire came from the muzzle of the gun, which destroyed his defense in an instant, burned his body and his divine consciousness. When the Taoist in the fire was burned by a solidified flame above, he seemed to think of something.


    "Incarnation After saying this, he couldn''t support it. He turned into a monster with two wings on his back. Nezha used up all his strength to launch this shot, which made him very weak.


    At this time, a monster appeared on his head again and flew to Nezha. Nezha was so weak that he could not escape. At the time of crisis, the purple red sword with murderous spirit cut the flying eagle into two parts.

 Chapter 1618

    Nezha recognized the sword, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "second master, you are here at last!"


    Qiongxiao pointed to the monster on the horse''s body and said, "it''s called Yingzhao. It''s a monster in ancient times. It''s the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. However, it''s said that he was accepted by Jin Mu and ordered to take charge of part of the power of heaven. Good disciple, you can kill him and make a great progress!"


    After being praised, Nezha was very happy: "thank you for your praise! If it wasn''t for the master refining my rocket gun with the materials from the heaven and earth cauldron and asking uncle Xing Tianshi to help me condense the secret method, I couldn''t have killed him all at once! "


    Qiongxiao looked at the huge octopus in the middle of the air, bit his teeth and said, "you spend a lot of time on performing the secret method. Go back to the base first and have a rest. They are all worried about you!"


    Nezha followed Qiongxiao''s eyes and found that the octopus was rampant in the middle of the sky. He guessed that his master was showing his power and blood, but he also knew his situation. He didn''t dare to disobey. He went back to the mecha and was ready to return to the imperial island.


    However, thinking of the master''s teaching that thieves should not go empty, he directly took away the strange sword in Yingzhao''s hand. On this side of the cloud, he used his magic power to help the mecha soldiers and kill all the immortals and beasts.


    The sky soldiers and generals nearby came around again. There was a chill in the sky''s eyes. The gentleness of peace was different. The purple sword in his hand turned into a boundless evil spirit. The sky soldiers and generals nearby were killed directly and fell down.


    Just like Nezha''s flame gun, Yunxiao''s sword was refined again with the help of the materials in Qiankun Ding. It can be incarnated and powerful. Under the cover of Yunxiao, the first echelon of the mecha soldier team finally returned to the base.


    On the other hand, the fighting between Yuan Hong and Yang Jian has become incandescent. Both of them display their huge bodies and fight as if there were no one else, regardless of the loss of the surrounding generals.


    Originally, Yuan Hong thought that they should kill more heavenly soldiers and generals. However, Yuan Hong felt that he was strongly suppressed by the power of heaven, and his power was getting worse and worse.


    After thinking of a plan and selling a flaw, he let Yang Jian attack him. Then he turned away from the attack and hit him with a stick. He had been fighting with Yang Jian for such a long time. He was familiar with the trick. As expected, what Yuan Hong thought was right.


    Yang Jian turned into a golden light and flew to the top, where a huge monster''s head appeared. He attracted Yang Jian to the golden light and directly sucked him into his mouth.


    That monster is a strange beast in ancient times, or in other words, a heaven swallowing beast. It is also the type of heaven swallowing beast that Yuan Hong learned from his teaching.


    Although it is not as powerful as the real body, it can also devour everything. If it is urgent, it is also extremely powerful. If the golden light is eliminated, it can be eliminated.


    After the golden light in front of him was swallowed, he broke through his mouth and couldn''t get away. The big mouth of the beast was collided, as if the golden light was unwilling to struggle, but the range was smaller and smaller.


    Just when tuntian beast thought it had consumed Yang Jian, his closed mouth suddenly couldn''t get smaller and bigger. The light in tuntian beast''s eyes flashed, and his huge mouth became smaller and bigger, and so on.


    The golden light in tuntian beast''s eyes is more and more prosperous, but it still can''t resist the huge mouth becoming bigger. Not long later, tuntian beast has become huge, and finally exploded.

 Chapter 1619

    Seeing this, the surrounding heavenly soldiers retreated a long way, but they were still threatened by the explosion, from serious injury to death. After the explosion, Yuan Hong became the figure in the sky.


    At this time, Yuan Hong''s spirit was not as vigorous as before. The burst just now hurt his vitality. The golden light flashed across the street. Yang Jian appeared and gasped slightly. He was no better than yuan Hong. After a moment, he changed back to his original shape.


    Yuan Hong showed a reluctant look: "just now you have lost your chance. If I had not been suppressed by the power of heaven, I would not have been so defeated."


    After saying this, Yuan Hong ran away. Yang Jian didn''t catch up. He was silent and said faintly: "win is win, lose is lose."


    Yuan Honghua made a white light and rushed back to the direction of the emperor''s Island. Because the bodhi tree was suppressed by the power of the red pine nut, the effect weakened a lot. When the heavenly soldiers and generals were shuttling through the woods, some of them were in a daze, but many of them still passed the pass.


    However, after getting out of the bodhi tree, there are various defensive weapons and various pitfalls of Huangji Island, which make the heavenly soldiers suffer a lot, especially the poisonous gas and irrigating wind brought by Huangji island itself, which makes the heavenly soldiers and generals unable to advance at all.


    And was ambushed good Princess Longji and others to clean up, Deng Chanyu and Yue Linglong have played a great role, but there are still a lot of Tianbing Tianjiang rushed to the environment island.


    Under the suppression of Guowei''s power, Wugu fairy, Kong Xuan and Ying Long also felt a little difficult after a long battle, and they slowly joined together to resist the enemy.


    Besides, Kong Xuan chased Jinmu several times and used chaos clock to stop Jinmu from escaping. However, Jinmu was extremely cunning and used heavenly soldiers and generals as a shield. Although chaos clock killed many heavenly soldiers, it was still unable to catch Jinmu.


    Besides, both of them are the peak of quasi sainthood, and Jinmu now has the blessing of fruity power in heaven, which is not much slower than Kong Xuan. But she is determined to escape, and Kong Xuan has no good way.


    Jin''s mother flies in front of her, while Kong Xuan pursues her. Kong Xuan finds that Jin''s mother is really cunning. Every time she is at the critical point of chaos clock''s attack, she can suddenly accelerate.


    Relying on the power of Guowei to avoid the attack of chaos clock made Kong Xuan very angry. At this time, Kong Xuan felt a fierce sword Qi and ran to attack him.


    The power of that sword Qi was not very strong, but Kong Xuan used five colors to brush it directly.


    He received the sword Qi directly from the five colors, and then the sword Qi entered the five colors, and it still collided with each other, sending out a fierce and fierce attack.


    What''s more, Kong Xuan''s expression changed a little. He was very surprised. The reason for his surprise was not how powerful the sword spirit was!


    To tell the truth, this kind of thing didn''t do any harm to Kong Xuan at all, but the sword Qi made him very familiar! This is my third brother''s sword spirit!


    It is unique because it controls the Qi of killing immortal sword from the cultivation of killing immortal sword in the killing immortal array.


    Sure enough, a tall figure appeared on one side, holding Xingtian axe, which was Xingtian.


    When he saw Xingtian, Kong Xuan was surprised in his indifferent eyes.


    Look at Xingtian again. Now there is an extra head in the empty place above the neck!!

 Chapter 1620

    Kong Xuan''s current cultivation can see that this head is not a magic, but a real head!!


    However, the thing that made Kong Xuan the most at noon still happened. On Xing Tian''s head, his eyes twinkled with strange red killing breath, while Xing Tian''s body was full of amazing killing breath, but the target of killing breath was aimed at Kong Xuan!


    Kim''s mother was watching, but she was smiling.


    Kong Xuan snorted coldly: "who are you? It''s just magic


    Gold mother laughed: "ha ha ha, magic? You can''t be blind. After all, you are the top quasi saint! Can''t you see that this is his head? "


    Gold mother complacently and speechless smile, and then continue to say: "as early as three years ago, I have taken out the head, daily with curse ritual, now it''s finished! Xingtian... Of course, it''s Xingtian! But he doesn''t know you anymore, ha ha ha


    "You fart! My brother will always be my brother


    With a trace of ruthlessness in his face, Kong Xuan said, "Oh... By the way, if I want to remove this spell, will I just kill you?"


    The gold mother''s expression suddenly cautious, in the vision exposed the ruthless color.


    Today, if Huang Jizhen said this, maybe she would not be so angry. For some reason, she felt that Kong Xuan''s indifference was particularly annoying. Even now she wanted to kill Kong Xuan to relieve her hatred.


    "Heaven! What are you doing? Kill him quickly


    The gold mother shakes her hand when she finishes her words. The gold hairpin in her hand points to Kong Xuan. Suddenly, the boundless murderous spirit breaks through the air. After the five colors behind Kong Xuan flash, the gold mother''s attacks turn into nothingness.


    Xing Tian stood in the same place and did not move immediately. Instead, he hesitated and looked at Jin Mu and Kong Xuan.


    At this time, Jin Mu didn''t know what to say, and then Xing Tian''s eyes were shining fiercely, and Xing Tian''s axe in her hand cut at Kong Xuan mercilessly.


    Kong Xuan sighed. He had a magic sword in his hand to block Xingtian axe, but Xingtian axe was not a common magic weapon.


    This is why Haotian and Jinmu hate Xingtian so much.


    That special attack, although the axe itself did not attack, but the attack of the special fruit position actually attacked Kong Xuan through the immortal sword in his hand.


    Fortunately, Kong Xuan had practiced with Xingtian many times in the dreamland and in the secret land of jiejiao, so he naturally knew the power.


    He dodged quickly, but he was still hurt by the fierce force of the fruit position, and there was a trace of blood on his face.


    When Jin Mu was fighting against Xingtian and Kong Xuan, he began to attack. Kong Xuan was afraid of Xingtian, so he had to split their attack with five colors of divine light. Jin Mu found that Kong Xuan was not inferior to them either. She remembered what she looked like in fanghu fairy mountain. Suddenly, she was filled with hatred, and her attack was decisive.


    Gold mother has the power of fruit position, the strength is much stronger than usual.


    Because of the so-called suppression of the fruit position and the attack of Xingtian, Kong Xuan gradually fell behind.


    Xing Tian still had fighting instinct when he was fighting. Although his consciousness was not clear, he found that Kong Xuan had a flaw. When he was about to attack, three bells rang on his head, and his voice directly mixed into his mind.

 Chapter 1621

    Looking at the appearance of chaos clock, there are ten thousand mu of Qingyun above Kong Xuan''s head. There is a golden bell suspended above Qingyun. Jin Mu and Hao Tianyuan are unstable, as if they are about to break out, and their ears are buzzing.


    Xingtian''s expression slowed down a lot. When Kong xuanren saw this, chaos clock swayed again. Dangdang Dang''s voice made the heavenly soldiers and generals in the distance cover their ears and fly back to one side. Their looks were ferocious and painful.


    Chaos clock directly hurt the divine sense, and the gold mother relied on the magic weapon in her hand, the plain cloud flag, and repeatedly used the secret method to promote the attack of Xingtian.


    However, I don''t know if the chaos clock is too powerful, or how, when Jinmu used the secret method to order Xingtian, Xingtian didn''t move.


    Gold mother at this time is not clear, Xingtian mind chaos, a scene in mind, he actually took an axe to the elder brother, he trembled with the head of the head, put on his neck.


    In the picture of killing immortals, four people fight together. At the foot of Yuqiong mountain, the queen mother of the west, the snake gives up to save himself. Another voice rings in his mind. It is Xing Tian who takes milk as his eyes and umbilicus as his mouth. The voice tells him to take his head with him.


    Finally another voice came out: "man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man, man


    This voice is brother''s voice, right! Even if I don''t have a head, I''m a criminal. I have brothers. I have brothers. The bell rings.


    But another voice resisted him: "kill him, kill Kong Xuan!"


    In the tangle of the two sounds, Xing Tian suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, spitting out a sound wave in his mouth, which covered the sound of chaos clock for a moment.


    Then Xing Tian''s axe in his hand cut at his head. Yes, Xing Tian cut at himself with his axe.


    How could the head above the head withstand the blow of Xing Tianfu? There was a loud bang. Looking at the connection between the head and neck, it broke apart. Not only that, the falling head was directly destroyed in the breath of Xing Tianfu, which surprised Jin Mu.


    Xingtian issued a dull voice: "brother said, more than one head is not handsome, without this head is handsome."


    When Kong Xuan heard these words, he almost fell to the ground. Who said that?


    Of course, it was Li Zhi who said that. On that day, several brothers were drinking. Li Zhi took a glass and suddenly looked at Xing Tian: "third brother, I found that you are still more handsome without a head."


    At that time, Xing Tian also asked what is handsome. Li Zhi made an explanation. After Kong Xuan stood up, "third brother!"


    He was very excited. What kind of person was Kong Xuan? He saw what had happened just now. Just now, Xingtian cut off his head and directly broke through the shackles of his soul and his bottleneck.


    Originally, Xingtian is the top quasi saint. This breakthrough is no longer based on the accumulation of time. It requires constant understanding. If there is no understanding, it can be said that it is extremely difficult to take a small step.


    Although Xingtian didn''t become a saint directly, it was a very strong breakthrough, or a big step away from Hunyuan realm.


    The last time Kong Xuan made a breakthrough, he was able to make a breakthrough with the help of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s divine knowledge after refining the chaos clock. But now Xing Tian can make a breakthrough on his own. It''s really a good chance and insight.

 Chapter 1622

    This step of Xingtian''s breakthrough makes his ability have the same level as Kong Xuan''s, or in the long run, it has more benefits. Of course, whether Kong Xuan or Xingtian, there is a stronger brother on top of them, which is their goal.


    Xing Tian knew Kong Xuan''s surprise and didn''t speak much. He chopped his axe at Jin Mu. Jin Mu didn''t think Xing Tian could wake up at this time and didn''t dare fight any more.


    Because Kong Xuan and Xing Tian are both stronger than themselves. Even if they have the blessing of heaven''s fruit power, Jin Mu doesn''t dare fight with them any more. She quickly takes the plain cloud flag, turns into streamer and runs away at full speed.


    In fact, Kong Xuan had been on guard for a long time. When he found out Jin Mu''s action, chaos bell clang gave out a clear and clear voice. Jin Mu''s body shape made her confused.


    Just when Jin Mu was restrained by the chaos clock, the streamer of Xingtian had caught up with her. Jin Mu took out the plain cloud flag to block her body, but she was still a little slow. One of her arms was not covered.


    At this time, Xingtian''s axe flashed like a streamer, and then looked at Jinmu''s arm, and disappeared, or was cut off, and the hand holding the golden hairpin disappeared.


    How did Kim ever suffer such a big loss? She screamed and did not dare to stop. However, Kong Xuan had already seen clearly that at the moment when Jin Mu was injured, she suddenly recovered. It is estimated that it should be the blessing of heaven''s fruit power.


    With the blessing of Tianting fruit position power, Jinmu''s injury and vitality have been healed, and her condition is better than Haotian''s, but how can she have the courage and confidence to carry Zhan Xingtian and Kong Xuan?


    Kong Xuan and Xing Tian followed her closely. The generals along the way couldn''t bear their attack. They were rushed around in a moment.


    Kim''s mother tried her best to escape, but she had a feeling in her heart. Although they were not defeated now, somehow, she had a feeling that the situation had passed away. I don''t know if it was an illusion, why did she have this feeling?


    Since practicing Taoism for millions of years, Jinmu has long been blessed by the way of heaven. She feels that she has been granted the throne of Jinmu, and she is the queen mother of heaven. If she has the power of fruit, how can she be killed? But the feeling of uneasiness filled her heart.


    On the other side, in the headquarters of Huangji Island, Fei Yuhe also frowned slightly when he listened to all kinds of war reports, although Wen Zhong and Nezha had returned safely.


    However, the four generals of the magic family were fighting without saying a word just now. In fact, they had already overdrawn their vitality seriously, and they were all hurt. Now Han Zhixian used his healing skills to help them recover their vitality, but the loss was certainly not small.


    The most important thing is that many celestial soldiers and generals have climbed to the emperor level island. The emperor level island is very defensive, and there are various arrays. However, the most powerful Bodhi array has been damaged due to the previous reason of the red pine nut, and it has not been repaired, making the strongest defense weakened.


    Although many traps can be defended for a while, they can''t stop more and more enemies. The most important thing is that several bases are in danger of being invaded. If the energy is exhausted, then the base will have no resistance.


    The last barrier of Huangji island is the Taiqing Liangyi array presented by Laozi. Although it''s an array given by sage, what''s its power?

 Chapter 1623

    Can you resist all the enemies outside? Under such circumstances, no one dares to bet.


    Moreover, even if these enemies who came to the island were destroyed, more and more enemies would come. In addition, the area of the imperial island is so large that it''s hard to defend.


    This may be the strategy of Jinmu and Haotian. They lead Li Zhi away from them and send Tianbing Tianjiang to occupy Huangji island. This strategy has two sides. If Haotian and Jinmu are defeated by Li Zhi, Tianbing Tianjiang will also fail.


    The current situation can only wait. Now several main guns are attacking, hoping that Li Zhi and Jin Mu can defeat Hao Tian and Jin Mu, but they are also very passive.


    At this moment, a man came forward to Fei Yuhe and said, "madam, the last general has just prepared with secret method, but now it''s finished. Please let the last general go out to fight and win the secret method. It will surely defeat all the heavenly soldiers and generals."


    When Fei Yuhe saw this man, his eyes lit up, and Li Zhi had already introduced his ability to her. In the distance, Li Zhi was driving a huge octopus, challenging Haotian.


    However, Haotian is a real bastard. He can bear it and keep silent. When Li Zhi yells at him, the soldiers'' morale is affected. However, because the octopus is too powerful, the generals dare not resist it.


    Where the powerful tentacles go, they run around and fly to Li Zhi from other directions. In this way, the octopus doesn''t have much effect.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to waste his strength either. With a wave of the sword, the octopus in the sky disappeared. However, the sky left some unconscious generals and fell from the sky.


    After the octopus disintegrated, countless heavenly soldiers and generals quickly besieged Li Zhi, but they were too scared to get too close. They just shot Li Zhi with their bows and arrows.


    What''s different from before is that there are many magic weapons here. Li Zhi can see that there are many people wearing Taoist robes among the heavenly soldiers and generals. He thinks of the appearance of the Antarctic fairy and the coming of the hermeneutics.


    His mind suddenly changed into the shadow of a heaven swallowing beast in the middle of the sky. The heaven swallowing beast was flying with its mouth open, constantly swallowing those magic weapons. When he got close to the heaven swallowing beast, he would be inhaled.


    Even if the magic weapon can hit the heaven swallowing beast in the sky, it can''t penetrate the defense. The invincible heaven swallowing beast, just when the heaven swallowing beast came into Li Zhi''s body, a devastating force came from behind.


    Li Zhi is no stranger to this kind of power. If the master of Tongtian had not used Huang Zhongli as his substitute, he would have been able to fly out of smoke under this powerlessness. It must have been Sanbao Ruyi!


    A heaven and earth cauldron appeared behind him, and the fierce three treasures Ruyi hit the heaven and earth cauldron, making a dull sound. Just when the heaven and earth cauldron was leaning on the three treasures Ruyi, a white sword flew over like lightning, facing Li Zhi''s chest.


    This sword is mixed with the power of Tianting fruit. I think Haotian should do his best. Li Zhi knew that he could not fight hard. How could it be so easy to deal with a sword that combined Tianting fruit power?


    When he is about to turn the sword of killing witches into a shadow, the action is simple, but it is mixed with exquisite skills. This sword will weaken the power of the immortal sword in Haotian''s hand and dissolve it.

 Chapter 1624

    However, when Li Zhi used it with all his heart, a small square seal appeared on his head without a sound. It was as fast as thunder, and there was no power, as if there was no energy leakage.


    However, the power of this blow can''t be withstood by Li Zhi''s situation. Haotian has been brewing for a long time. Now it''s time to show the seal of the Heavenly Emperor.


    The seal of the emperor of heaven hit Li Zhi on the top of his head accurately. Li Zhi''s body was shocked, as if he could not resist this force. His body sent out its essence and burst out in all directions.


    Haotian was overjoyed and took back the seal of the emperor of heaven and the long sword. However, he found that his golden body did not disappear. Instead, he danced in the air. The two rays flew back from different directions and found Haotian, who had been lurking for a long time.


    After Haotian found that his whereabouts were exposed, he quickly took out the Haotian mirror to protect himself. Before the white light touched his body, his speed suddenly accelerated and flew to Haotian from all directions.


    The golden light from Li Zhi''s body envelops Haotian from the sky, the earth, the East, the west, the north and the south. Haotian is extremely shocked. Before the encirclement is formed, his body turns into a streamer and wants to run. The golden light quickly gathers into a streamer and chases the past.


    Haotian wants to slow down Li Zhi''s pursuit. He goes into the middle of heaven''s army and heaven''s generals, and immediately uses the seal of heaven and earth to fight out. But this time, Li Zhi has been on guard, and the heaven and earth tripod in his hand has already been thrown out. Haotian''s seal of heaven and earth is directly sucked into the tripod.


    Haotian was shocked when he saw this. The seal of heaven and earth is not a magic weapon. It''s a symbol of the emperor of heaven. The emperor had amazing strength, but now he has the heaven and earth tripod. Now he really doesn''t dare to fight with him, so Haotian decided to worry about it again.


    Li Zhi found that Haotian was still running. He yelled: "are you a man, Haotian? Dare you fight me? Isn''t there a magic weapon in your sleeve? Why don''t you take it out? "


    Haotian thought in his heart: I''m not, I''m not a fool! This whip only has the power of fruit position. Last time, it had no effect. This time, it was taken away by you. What should I do?


    Haotian was distressed for the loss of Tiandi seal, but now when he heard this, he didn''t dare to take out a whip. He fled all the way, but Li Zhi was a little afraid.


    According to Fuxi, he is the emperor of the world, and has the power of fruit position. If he really gets the whip, he can control it because he is the emperor of the world.


    However, the magic weapon of whipping is not the same as the general magic weapon. It can''t be put into the body. It can only be held in the hand. In the previous rush to catch up, he didn''t notice that whipping was hidden in Haotian. Now he found something different, so Li Zhicai deliberately said so.


    Haotian doesn''t know that Li Zhi is the emperor. When he hears these words, how dare he use his whip? Just use the package of the heavenly soldiers and generals along the way to escape.


    Li Zhi catches up with him, and a blue light appears in his hand. When he is about to give his hand to Haotian in front of him, suddenly a strong and incomparable attraction comes. His body can''t be controlled completely, and he falls down.


    A huge box appeared below, and it had a strong attraction. Without waiting for Li Zhi to react, he was absorbed by the box inside, and then quickly covered it. It became the size of a palm and was held by the Antarctic fairy.

 Chapter 1625

    The Antarctic fairy took the box with a proud look: "don''t panic, your majesty. This is a magic weapon given by the sage. No matter who falls into the box, it will turn into blood in a short time."


    As soon as Haotian heard that it was the holy man''s magic weapon, he was certainly happy and said with admiration, "thank you for borrowing such a powerful magic weapon from your teacher to get rid of this demon."


    As soon as the sound of Huayin falls, the box that used to be big suddenly expands and becomes very small. Seeing this, the Antarctic fairy quickly throws the box out and recites a spell in the air, which slows down the change of the box, but it still doesn''t stop.


    Haotian and the Antarctic fairy look at the big and small box in the sky in horror. It''s the magic weapon of the sage. Can''t they eliminate the emperor level real person? What else can you do to him?


    I don''t know that Li Zhiyou has a heaven and earth tripod. In the picture of Nu Wa''s country, there is nothing, let alone this small box.


    "Emperor, hold on, I''ll help the empress first, except for the rest of the party Haotian felt uneasy and left this sentence. The Antarctic fairy knew that he couldn''t let the emperor escape at this time. He quickly recited the curse and controlled the box.


    When Haotian is looking for Jinmu, he sees that there is something wrong with the Tianbing Tianjiang in front of him, and he is dancing in the air. When Haotian discovers this, he catches a Tianbing and finds that there are abscesses on his face and hands.


    One by one the abscess particle size, they cry pain, fever, and this phenomenon is still spreading, a large number of heavenly soldiers in the sky will not stop falling, Haotian was surprised.


    At this time, Jin Mu just escaped. She managed to get rid of the pursuit of Kong Xuan and Xing Tian. She commanded the heavenly soldiers and generals to trap Kong Xuan and Xing Tian with the sea of people tactics. However, with the strength of both of them, it should not be long before they can come out.


    Haotian hurriedly asks Jinmu to look at these unusual generals. At a glance, Jinmu sees that these generals seem to have been poisoned and lost their combat effectiveness.


    This toxin is strange. Even she can''t solve it. For a moment, she can''t find a way to crack it. Of course, she doesn''t know this. This is Yu De''s method.


    What means does Yu de have? It was with this kind of plague like method that the 600000 troops of Xiqi were annihilated, not only Yang Jian and Nezha, but also some of the immortals, let alone these ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals.


    If it wasn''t for Yu De''s arrogance and arrogance in the original world of deity, and he didn''t take the initiative to attack, I''m afraid it would not be him who died. Now this kind of means is also Yu De''s means - Wudou poison pox.


    When Da Shang attacked Rouran, he almost wiped out all the people in Heshan City. Now it has a strange effect again, but it takes seven days for the spell to accumulate.


    Li Zhi let him start to prepare early, and improved it to shorten the time of the spell. The effect may be weakened and no one will die, but it can make the opponent have no combat effectiveness.


    After all, Li Zhi also thought that if he really killed ten billion heavenly soldiers and generals, it would really hurt Tianhe. Yu de didn''t fight before, but prepared for the magic. Now, if he uses it, does it really have a good effect.


    But the power of the heaven is different from that of ordinary people. Yu de sent a few people who are good at controlling the wind to Fei Yuhe. They scattered those toxins into the generals of the heaven and then returned to the imperial island.

 Chapter 1626

    Wen Zhong and others, who have taken the pills with them, volunteered to go out and fight again. Han Zhixian wanted to use Yu De to help her, but Bi Xiao and the fourth general of the magic family still need her to heal, so Fei Yuhe agreed to let Wen Zhong and Fei Lian fight together.


    In view of the fact that this spell is in danger to many heavenly soldiers and generals, and Yu De''s cultivation is not high, Yunxiao sent Qiongxiao, Princess Longji, Heidi and pengxuan to protect Yu de and Wen Zhong.


    When they get out of Huangji Island, they are besieged by Wugu fairy and Yinglong, and they are rescued immediately. Qiongxiao finds that Wugu fairy''s wings are stirring up, and they have infinite power, so she comes up with a clever plan.


    Let wuguxian and pengxuan be responsible for fanning the wind with their wings. They don''t need any wind magic at all. Feilian is responsible for controlling it. In this way, we can increase the spread of the toxin, save a lot of magic reinforcements and control the wind.


    This idea was agreed by everyone. At the moment, Yu de cast the Dharma, while Wen Zhong put the toxin on the five color immortal cloud, and Peng Xuan and Wu Gu Xian fanned the wind.


    The two of them used their wings to stir up the gale, and the flying eaves used their means to control the gale into the direction of the breeze. It was not easy to notice that the gale was blown into the heavenly soldiers and generals from a distance, making the toxin spread in the crowd. Yunxiao and others also cleaned up the surrounding heavenly soldiers and generals.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s challenge to Haotian, the black emperor knew that Haotian and Jinmu would be suppressed. He turned his eyes and said, "Lord, I have a plan to let Tianbing surrender, but it''s a little over the top. I want to ask my mother."


    Yunxiao heard these words, nodded, and then said: "you do it first."


    "Heaven''s soldiers and generals can clearly hear that I am the black emperor. Heaven''s Haotian designed to harm the four immortals of our country. Now three people have died, but I was saved by the emperor level immortal who is a great supernatural power in the world.


    Haotian wants to dominate the 33rd heaven. I invite you to take revenge. Now Haotian''s golden mother is desperate. You are poisoned and can''t be saved. If you surrender to me, I won''t kill you! "


    The voice of the black emperor reverberated in the fifth heaven. Because of Li Zhi''s loud provocation, many heavenly soldiers and generals also heard it. The appearance of Haotian''s escape made the heavenly soldiers and generals feel that it was true. They believed it when they heard the words of the black emperor.


    Many poisoned generals dropped their weapons and knelt to the ground: "I am willing to submit to the black emperor!"


    Yunxiao frowned slightly when she heard the words of the black emperor. No wonder she said so suddenly just now. It turned out that the black emperor had his own mind. The morale of the heavenly soldiers was not high. After someone surrendered, they found that they were poisoned, so they all began to surrender.


    More and more people surrender, but most of them are still thinking about it. Some of them are controlled by Jinmu and continue to attack.


    By this time, Kong Xuan and Xing Tian had already broken through the siege of heaven''s soldiers and generals, separately looking for Haotian and Jinmu, and constantly drinking, scolding and challenging them.


    Haotian and Jinmu dare not respond. As a result, the morale of Tianting is lowered a lot. More and more Tianbing surrender. When they see this, they hate the black emperor.


    There is blood support in Yunxiao''s eyes. He finds that there are two golden lights flying fast. It''s Haotian and Jinmu, but they don''t see Li Zhi. He is so surprised that he instructs everyone to pay attention.

 Chapter 1627

    Yunxiao let out his long sword. For a moment, the boundless sword Qi rushed to the two golden lights. Haotian unfolded the Haotian mirror, and suddenly the light from the mirror protected him.


    Then, he sent out a white light, and even scattered the sword Qi of the sky. With a wave of her hand, the golden mother flew countless petals to the black emperor. Of course, the black emperor knew that this was the golden mother''s means, and did not dare to deal with it. She hid behind them.


    The black bone fairy flies forward and waves. The wind blows, but the poisonous petals go through the wind. The black bone fairy flies quickly and comes to the back of Jin Mu.


    There is a weapon in her hand, a feather fan, facing the golden mother. It flies towards the golden mother like a flying knife. The golden mother is protected by a plain cloud flag, but the attack of the black bone fairy can''t penetrate her defense.


    Not only those attacks fell to the ground, but at this time countless petals surrounded the black bone fairy. The black bone fairy waved a flag in his hand, and the little flag protected him. The petals could not get close to him, so they could only circle around him. Finally, the petals disappeared helplessly.


    Seeing the appearance of the little flag, the gold mother called out: "the flag of flame from the ground!"


    As one of the five flags, lidiyanguang flag and plain cloud flag are congenital five element flags, which are of infinite use. Lidiyanguang flag represents Laozi of Bajing palace. Jinmu estimates that the wuguxian is closely related to Bajing palace. Otherwise, how can she get such a magic weapon?


    But now I can''t take care of so many. With a wave of my hand, there are countless flowers again. The black bone fairy has to protect himself with the flag of flame from the ground. However, the nearby heavenly soldiers find that Haotian is coming and dare not neglect them. They circle around again.


    The poisonous flowers are scattered all over the world. Around them, Wen Zhong and Yu de are not high in cultivation. After smelling the fragrance of the flowers, their bodies are crumbling, and the colorful flowers are scattered.


    Yunxiao quickly uses his immortal sword to solidify space. In addition, the flowers are fixed in the air, and Qiongxiao also uses his defense to wrap up the people, making Haotian and Jinmu unable to attack for a while.


    Because there were too many people Qiongxiao wanted to protect, and because of the suppression of Tianting fruit flavor, she couldn''t eat for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, the Antarctic fairy was unable to support him. He was sweating all over. The charms had begun to be unable to support him, and the box was shaking more and more fiercely.


    At this time, the Antarctic fairy couldn''t care so much. After throwing the box forward, he went to the direction of Haotian''s escape. He didn''t run far. There was a bang, and heaven and earth trembled. The whole space was shocked three times.


    Then the box burst open and turned into a three legged tripod. The tripod disappeared. Li Zhi appeared in the air. The Antarctic fairy was surprised and wanted to run.


    Li Zhi didn''t hear what the black emperor said just now. Seeing that the morale of the heavenly soldiers and generals was greatly shocked, he was a little curious and went all the way. Qiongxiao couldn''t support him at this time. Those defenses were dispersed, and the solidified space of Yunxiao slowly recovered.


    Haotian gold mother rushed over immediately. Although the black emperor wanted to protect his life, he just wanted to escape for a while. With a wave of his hand, a bloody light appeared and grew up against the wind, as if there was a bloody cloud in the sky, and he flew toward Haotian.

 Chapter 1628

    The bloody cloud is illuminated by the Haotian mirror in Haotian''s hand and disappears without a trace. Haotian, together with Haotian mirror and Haotian sword, traps Yunxiao and Qiongxiao.


    Black emperor found gold mother, gnashing his teeth to rush over, know each other''s poison is stronger than himself, can''t resist, heart shocked, Princess Longji put out her white light sword blocked gold mother''s way.


    Yinglong and Feilian are ordered by Yunxiao to repel the nearby heavenly soldiers and escort Yude to withdraw first.


    "Well, you bitch! Dare you do it to me Gold mother found the opposite Princess Longji, anger, a wave of hands, white light in the hands of the emergence, countless light appeared.


    At the same time, a golden sword appeared in her hand and flew to Princess Longji. Although Princess Longji was afraid of Jinmu, she had to beat out her two dragon sword and entangle it with the golden sword.


    On this side, when Ying Long finds out that Jin Mu is attacking Princess Longji, he thinks about Li Ran. He can''t help but turn into a white light. With a cold breath, he rushes to Jin Mu.


    Of course, the gold mother is not afraid of Yinglong and other people with low accomplishments. She quickly uses her means. Although Yinglong is injured, she is still fighting desperately.


    Feilian and his wife on the other side use the skill of wind and rain to repel the generals. While protecting Wen Zhong, they flee first. Suddenly, a crystal light flies around among the generals. Feilian is extremely alert and turns into a streamer to escape.


    However, the Jingguang was so powerful that he hit Heifeng directly and beat Heifeng out of his wits. Feilian''s wife was about to take revenge, but the crystal light came again. Although Feilian''s wife was prepared, she still couldn''t escape and was killed on the spot.


    As soon as the gold mother saw it, she cried out happily, "emperor, please help me!"


    A roar came from the distant sky, and the celestial soldiers and generals along the way flew to both sides in a flash. The nearest celestial soldiers and generals were all killed by violent attack. The Antarctic fairy man used his three treasures Ruyi to sneak attack and kill the Feilian couple, and took out five fire and seven bird fans to face them.


    It is this:


    "The emperor is scheming for the world,


    The old minister followed him to heaven.


    It''s hard to escape the evil of Antarctica,


    Go on the list of gods. "


    Poor Wen Zhong, though he has avoided the difficulties in the world, can''t escape after all. He turns into ashes immediately. When the blood light approaches Wen Zhong and others, he is furious.


    The Antarctic fairy felt the terrible murderous spirit of the people behind him. He was frightened. Ignoring the cry of Jinmu, Sanbao Ruyi beat back and began to run.


    However, the man who came after him didn''t know what the means was. A blue light directly set the three treasures in the middle of the sky, and his body accelerated again. The Antarctic fairy felt that his back was approaching. He was so scared that he cried out: "master, help me!"


    The bloody light stopped, but he didn''t stay long. He came after him again, and a colorful attack hit the Antarctic fairy. The Antarctic fairy cried out, and there was no response around him. His face was not reconciled.


    "Why? Why? " The Antarctic fairy felt that his body was floating in the middle of the sky, but his body had thinned up and slowly flew around.


    "Master!" The Antarctic fairy did not want to cry. Before he finished, his body thumped and exploded into countless particles. After Li Zhi solved the problem, he did not stop and flew to Jinmu and Haotian.


    At this time, the bell rings. Even the people here feel their hearts tremble. When they hear the sound approaching, Haotian Jinmu also finds out Li Zhi''s arrival. Now the chaos bell also rings.

 Chapter 1629

    Haotian turns into a golden light and wants to run away. He feels that the gas of killing and cutting appears in front of him. In an instant, he approaches him. Haotian quickly uses Haotian sword in his hand to fight against Xingtian. Xingtian and Haotian encounter each other, and the sparks are splashing.


    Haotian''s sword was bounced back. Before it was taken back, it was sucked in. After the sword was sucked away, Haotian was so scared that he didn''t care to take back the sword and ran away quickly.


    Before long, another laser cut at him. Haotian held the Haotian mirror in his hand and quickly resisted the golden light. Several colorful attacks appeared beside the golden light.


    Haotian mirror was hurt originally, but it broke apart this time. The three treasures in Haotian''s hands: Tiandi seal, Haotian mirror and long sword are not only treasures, but also symbols of the supreme position of heaven.


    Now the two are taken away, and the same is destroyed. Haotian has no original owner. Knowing the meaning of the three treasures to him, he suddenly looks like a meal, but the streamer behind him is merciless, and the golden sword in his hand keeps chasing him.


    Li Zhi''s Witch killing sword makes Haotian in a hurry. In the panic, he immediately takes a magic weapon, but he doesn''t see that it''s the magic whip. When Li Zhi is hit by the magic whip, he snorts and falls back. Haotian doesn''t respond.


    However, another kind of killing spirit had already come after him. Haotian was empty handed and didn''t evade the attack. He felt a pain in his shoulder and screamed. Before he could take the whip, he was about to run away.


    At this time, Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and others resist the rain of flowers from Jinmu, while Heidi has been chasing Li Zhi for a long time. Seeing that Li Zhi is injured, he is about to help. Suddenly, he sees the whip floating in the air, and his eyes show a greedy look.


    The black Emperor gave up Li Zhi between his heart and mind! She also has the power of heaven fruit position and her own name. She has subdued so many heavenly soldiers. As long as she controls the whip, she can become the queen if the man becomes the leader of the three worlds in the future.


    Just when the black emperor was about to meet the whip, the whip suddenly flew up and hit her on the head. She quickly used her means, and there were bloody clouds on her head to protect herself.


    However, the whip ignored the blood cloud and hit her directly on the top of her head. In an instant, her body turned into fly ash and was directly destroyed by the whip, because she also had the strength to support the fruit.


    The black emperor was not reconciled to death. She didn''t get the whip that was close at hand. She was chased by Jin Mu. She was not reconciled to the end, because her consciousness had dissipated.


    After the gold mother killed the black emperor with a whip, the four immortals disappeared completely. After the death of the black emperor, the power of the fruit position lost again, and all the power of the fruit position fled in the fifth heaven.


    The power of this fruit position is very important. Even if Jinmu and Haotian want to absorb it, it will take time. Jinmu is not in a hurry, because the black emperor has been removed.


    So even if the heaven court can''t win, it can make the emperor level real person''s plan fail. I think that if the emperor level real person really reaches the central sky and goes on fighting layer by layer, the fruit power of the heaven court will be absorbed by the black emperor, then it''s not the scene now.


    Li Zhi is also suffering. He didn''t expect that Haotian took out the magic whip in his panic. Who could have thought that the magic weapon of heaven and earth tripod could not resist the threat of magic whip.

 Chapter 1630

    Only then did he know why the three holy emperors and the queen mother of the West were not the opponents of Haotian and Jinmu who had the magic whip. The magic whip did great harm to those who had the power of fruit flavor.


    Li Zhishen takes a breath and mobilizes the power of the chaotic treasure in his body, trying to gather the power in his body again. At this time, Jin Mu takes back the whip.


    It''s a little strange that the whip can hurt the emperor level real person. She hates the emperor level real person and takes out the whip again, regardless of the pursuers.


    "Bitch, I''ll fight with you!" Li Zhi knew that he couldn''t resist it. Fortunately, with all his strength, he flew towards Jin Mu, as if he was going to lose both sides. Jin Mu quickly blocked the plain cloud flag on his body.


    Then, the light of the chaotic treasure stopped, and even penetrated the plain cloud flag and flew to the top of her head. Jin Mu knew that the chaotic treasure was powerful and turned her head. The blue light wiped a bloodstain on her face.


    When Li Zhi was hit by the whip again, he felt as if his body was going to collapse. The strength he had gathered was scattered again, and he had no fighting power for a moment.


    However, the power of the treasure of chaos is also powerful. Jinmu can''t stop the blood on her face. She looks so ferocious. Now she uses the whip again. At this time, a figure flies over and directly blocks Li Zhi. It''s Princess Longji.


    Kim''s mother knows whether to beat the whip or not. She can''t help hating the person who doesn''t have the strength of the fruit. She takes the whip and hits Princess Longji behind her. Princess Longji frowns and wants to endure her own injury, but she still spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Gold mother a Leng God, Longji Princess back a call: "mother!"


    "Who is your mother? You little bitch With bloodstain on her face, Kim''s mother showed a ferocious look. She immediately said, "I''ll kill you two today!"


    Princess Longji looked at Jinmu. Her white clothes had been dyed red. Although she was pale, her eyes were calm, as if she were sad and relieved.


    If Princess Longji still has a little awe for Kim''s mother, now she''s officially up for the first time. This calmness makes Kim''s teeth itch with hatred, and she takes up the whip again. How can Li Zhi let her beloved woman resist? I want to work hard, but I don''t have any strength.


    Kim''s mother looked at everything with satisfaction. She thought of a key question: why can Huangji immortal be hit and Princess Longji be hit? Without waiting for her to think about it, five colors appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    After several times of brushing, the five color magic light didn''t brush the whip. Then she turned into a five color hand and directly threw the whip away. Then chaos bell rang. When Jin Mu was about to take back the whip, her chest seemed to be in the sawtooth wheel.


    When Kong xuanlai arrived at the scene, the five color divine light brushed directly at Jinmu. Jinmu quickly protected herself with the plain cloud flag to block the five color divine light.


    At this time, the chaos clock rang again, and Kim felt that this time the bell sounded very strong, penetrating the defense of the plain cloud flag. Her body trembled, and she wanted to vomit blood, even the strength of the fruit position could not be suppressed.


    incorrect! It''s not that the chaos clock is getting worse, but that the strength of one''s own fruit position is getting weaker and falling! On the other hand, Haotian also felt that something was wrong. After he broke his arm, he could not regenerate. Tianbing also felt that his strength was reduced.

 Chapter 1631

    Ten suns disappeared in the sky, and the most worrying thing happened: "what are you doing, little bitch?"


    However, what frightened her was that the plain cloud flag seemed to be about to get rid of it. It was the first time since the plain cloud flag came to her side. With a cry, the plain cloud flag got rid of it and fell in front of Princess Longji.


    The next moment, Princess Longji took the whip, as if she depended on it. Just as Kim expected, the situation had really gone.


    What is the essence of gold mother? She is the first group of Xuanyin Qi in heaven and earth, and finally incarnated. After she formed her body, she found that there was a magic weapon with her, which was the plain cloud flag.


    However, the plain cloud flag was in another dark atmosphere at that time, and it seemed like a guardian, completely guarding the embryo. Jinmu wanted to collect the plain cloud flag, but the plain cloud flag rejected her and even attacked her.


    It wasn''t until another cloud Qi slowly formed that it condensed into Princess Longji. Princess Longji recognized her as her mother, and then the gold mother received the plain cloud flag. So it can be said that the plain cloud flag is the accompanying magic weapon of Princess Longji.


    Now, Princess Longji has no fear and hesitation for her mother, so she wakes up her inner heart of accompanying magic weapon. Besides, Princess Longji originally has the power of fruit position, so mother Jinji has always regarded her as a thorn in the eye and tried her best to demote Princess Longji to earth. Unexpectedly, what she worries about most happened.


    If Jinmu had not demoted Princess Longji because of jealousy in those days, there would have been nothing like what happened today. All this had its cause and effect.


    Although Princess Longji was injured, she felt that there was a force in her body that she had never had before, which constantly filled her body. Although the strength in her body could not repair the injury, a wonderful change had taken place in her body.


    This kind of change makes Princess Longji unable to feel what she really is. Anyway, it makes her very comfortable and more and more comfortable. Jin Mu wants to call the plain cloud flag, but the plain cloud flag doesn''t care about her at all. Instead, she guards around Princess Longji, a kind of loyal protector.


    Kim''s mother is so angry that she knows that she can''t stay here for long. She tries to avoid Kong Xuan''s attack and flies to the front with a whip. At this time, Kong Xuan doesn''t care to catch up with her. She quickly checks the injuries of Li Zhi and Princess Longji.


    At this time, he found that their injuries were very strange. After taking pills, they didn''t recover. They had to rely on their own strength to recover.


    Li Zhi waved his hand to show that he didn''t have a big deal. Kong Xuan found that Yunxiao and others were also coming. He nodded and ran after Jin Mu.


    Gold mother and Haotian have been mixed together at this time, she is empty handed, the other arm is still in the process of regrowth, Haotian found the whip is still in gold mother''s hand, heart side relieved.


    After they beat back Xingtian, they ran away with all their strength. This time, they didn''t delay, but they really ran for their lives. After Jinmu gave Haotian the whip, she ran away and cast her magic. A mysterious spell came out of her mouth.


    Then, a void door appeared in the sky, which was also the boundary door of the fifth heaven. Xing Tian and Kong Xuan certainly refused to let them leave and catch up.

 Chapter 1632

    When Jin Mu and Hao Tian are about to use the heavenly soldiers to escape, they suddenly see a huge dog on Jin Mu''s head and bite her with a big mouth open.


    Jinmu''s cultivation is extraordinary. The big dog that the sword is facing cuts down. The big dog flashes, whines and disappears. However, just as Jinmu repels the big dog, two golden lights rush towards Haotian''s back.


    Jinmu used to be protected by the plain cloud flag before, but now she lost the plain cloud flag. She felt uncomfortable and knew that danger was coming, but her reaction was slow. Her shoulder was pierced and her blood was splashed.


    Haotian''s reaction was much faster, and she escaped the golden light. With a scream, Jin Mu saw the three two edged knives revealed from her shoulder. She gritted her teeth and said, "Yang Jian! It''s you


    The power of the fruit position controlled by Jinmu is much weaker, and the recovery speed is much slower. The blood from the body is recovered, but the wound has not been healed.


    What made her angry was that the sage of elucidation ordered Yang Jian to rebel against them at this time. Yang Jian''s figure appeared in front of her, blocking Haotian and Jinmu. The three two edged swords turned into a golden light and caught her again.


    Yang Jian said in a cold voice: "the hatred of my parents is unbearable. Today I will kill you and pay for my parents!"


    After Haotian and Jinmu are blocked by Yang Jian, Kong Xuan Xingtian also catches up. He is surprised to see Yang Jian, but he knows that this is not the time to inquire about the reasons. He needs to destroy Haotian and Jinmu immediately.


    "You bastard dare to attack me! You are really cruel With a ferocious look on her face, Jin Mu looked at Kong Xuan, "do you think you can really kill me? Do you think I don''t have a second chance? "


    Then a charm appeared in her hand. The surface of the charm was golden, and her expression became cold. There was an immortal flying out in front of Yang Jian. There was only real immortal realm, but there was the power of fruit position.


    It''s strange that this immortal even attracted countless heavenly soldiers and generals. The heavenly soldiers and generals were glued together and became a huge human shape. His eyes sent out strange blood light.


    Yang Jian frowns. The scene is a bit strange. He instinctively feels the danger. He cuts the strange immortal with a three pointed and two edged knife. The immortal feels Yang Jian''s attack. He doesn''t move, but smiles on his face.


    However, when Yang Jian''s attack touched his body, it triggered a chain reaction. The roaring voice sounded, and his body exploded, including the heavenly soldiers and generals who were absorbed by him.


    The power of the explosion was extremely fierce, and it was also a special kind of damage. In that kind of damage, Kong Xuan couldn''t carry enough light to protect his body. Yang Jian was caught off guard and was shocked to fly away.


    If it wasn''t for his nine turn Xuangong, I''m afraid he would have suffered great damage this time, because the nine turn Xuangong protected his body, so there was not much damage.


    However, those heavenly soldiers and generals around him were miserable. Suddenly, the encirclement expanded a lot, and many people died under the power of explosion. Kong Xuan also saw that the immortal had the power of fruit position, which was directly detonated by Jinmu.


    Then the heavenly soldiers and generals stick to their bodies, which leads to the law of self explosion. The power of this explosion is very powerful because people with fruit power explode themselves. Each time, they only need to sacrifice an immortal with fruit power to explode directly.

 Chapter 1633

    Li Zhi frowns at the scene in the distance and thinks that Kim''s method is so powerful. However, these people should not want to explode themselves, but because Kim controls them with a curse.


    Haotian and Jinmu turn into golden light and fly towards the gate of the fifth heaven. Behind them, there are huge and incomparable human forms. These human forms are all immortal beings with fruit position power, and they absorb the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    The whole fifth heaven is full of such figures, and more and more of them are bigger and stronger than just now. Many heavenly soldiers and generals don''t know what''s going on.


    The gold mother cried out crazily: "the real emperor! Once these fruit position forces explode, the whole fifth day will be destroyed. Then I''ll see how you can get rid of it? "


    Li Zhi knew for a long time that many people in the heaven were cursed by Jinmu, but he didn''t expect that Jinmu was so cruel and kept such a hand. Not only Li Zhi, but also Tianbing and Tianjiang were nervous and fled one after another.


    And those who were controlled could not help themselves. Several people were connected with each other. The explosion might be extremely powerful. The heavenly soldiers were scared to flee. However, many people''s bodies were connected and could not escape. They had to flee towards the exit.


    When Haotian and Jinmu finally arrived at the door, they joined hands to push back the heavenly soldiers and generals who were pouring into the neighborhood. Those heavenly soldiers and generals were sucked up by a heavenly general and became bigger and bigger. Finally, they became a huge human God and fell back.


    After Jinmu and Haotian enter the entrance, Qiqi uses the Dharma, and the entrance disappears, leaving Kong Xuan and others to rush. They thought that they could go to another direction if they left the fifth heaven. They only need to use their means to open the boundary between each heaven.


    But now it''s too late, more and more humanoid bombs below, constantly rushing to their side, those humanoid bombs with a terrible atmosphere, even the quasi saint is hard to resist.


    Now all the generals and soldiers of the fifth heaven feel the power of destruction. It''s not known whether they will really collapse the space that the fifth heaven was bombed.


    Tianbing Tianjiang immediately stopped the attack on Huangji island. Jinmu is really crazy. Li Zhi has recovered a lot now. He cursed and pointed out that Qiankun Ding was the first to explode nearby.


    However, there are too many pedestrians, and Li Zhi''s injury has not healed, so the fundamental problem can not be solved, even if it is too late to return to Huangji island.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi decided to let Fei Yuhe and others concentrate on the Huangji Island, protect the Huangji island with the river map, and turn on all the energy of the whole Huangji island.


    "You all lean over. I''ll protect you with the heaven and earth cauldron when it explodes," Li Zhi said. Seeing that Princess Longji didn''t come over, she flew into the air.


    Her body with milky light, soft incomparable, quickly spread around, those who are about to explode by the soft incomparable breath, the dangerous breath instantly calmed a lot.


    Some of the heavenly soldiers and generals stuck in their bodies were separated. Soon after, the heavenly soldiers and generals found that the ten suns in the sky had disappeared, and this time they appeared again.

 Chapter 1634

    The difference is that this time the sun is not golden, but soft and incomparable white light. It''s very comfortable to fall on the body, and even the spirit is excited. Under the light of the Milky ten suns, those absorbed people are recovering.


    The nearest fairy with seven emotions and six desires recognized Princess Longji, who was in control of the fruit position. She also remembered that she had just been used as a bomb and nearly disappeared. She knelt down gratefully: "thank you for saving my life, Princess!"


    His voice spread all over the fifth heaven: "thank you, Princess!"


    After finishing, Princess Longji felt very weak and even fell down. She was held by Li Zhi. Princess Longji laughed at him: "husband, I''m sorry, I can''t


    But Li Zhi covered her mouth: "what you''ve done is very good, much better than what I''ve done. I''m proud of you."


    This is the voice of Fuxi. It''s just propaganda.


    According to Fuxi, Haotian and Jinmu were rampant, which made life miserable. This attack on Tianting was in accordance with the way of heaven. The new emperor of heaven is the emperor level real person and dragon riding princess, and will eventually replace Haotian and Jinmu as the new emperor of heaven.


    Just now, the power of Guowei is good. It proves that with the blessing of Guowei, he is no longer under the control and persecution of Haotian and Jinmu. Fuxi is also sending a message to Li Zhi to make a speech quickly.


    Li Zhi had no choice but to give a speech. After all, he was the emperor of the world. For him, speech was easy to handle and he knew a lot about people''s hearts.


    Especially those heavenly soldiers and generals, after the shock just now, Li Zhi said that I would not abandon my robes, which aroused the resonance of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    The destruction of Jinmu and the lifting of everyone''s curse became a promise, which excited the generals and immortals. Li Zhi''s strength in the past made the generals admire him.


    What''s more, Princess Longji showed the power of fruit position. With the help of grace and power, the heavenly soldiers and generals soon agreed with them, and the next thing was easy to do.


    Under the mobilization of Fei Yuhe and others, the immortal people and the heavenly soldiers and generals were directly recruited, and the wounded also began to receive direct treatment. In fact, so many heavenly soldiers and generals were not all trained and promoted by the next generation.


    Many of them are nurtured by the forces of heaven and fruition. After screening, they become heavenly soldiers and generals. They are controlled by the forces of fruition, so they can''t resist heaven.


    However, many of those immortals and generals were sent up or extradited. In this war, the emperor level Island won a great victory, although it damaged many people, such as Wen Taishi, Fei Lian and others, which made Li Zhilian very sad.


    At this time, Princess Longji also needed time to recover, and wanted to refine the power of heaven''s fruit position earlier. What she had gained before was the northern eight heaven, four heaven''s fruit position power controlled by Heidi, and a small part of the power including 33 heaven''s.


    Moreover, since her birth, Princess Longji has been able to arouse the fruiting power of heaven. It can be said that this awakening of power has benefited Princess Longji a lot.


    Unless you really kill Princess Longji, even Haotian and Jinmu will not be able to regain the fruit power. As long as Princess Longji can refine the fruit power in her body, the rest of the matter can be solved slowly.

 Chapter 1635

    Moreover, with so many troops in hand, Li Zhi will certainly be able to fight directly to the central sky. Perhaps it is because of the power of faith. Li Zhi has been heavily injured twice, but the speed of recovery is faster than that of Princess Longji.


    But Princess Longji frowned. She had something to do with her heart. She was different from Yuan Hong and Wu Guxian, who were talking and laughing. Li Zhi was the same way and frowned slightly.


    Han Zhi Xian came forward and asked, "my husband is thinking about the queen mother of the west?"


    Li Zhi was said to have broken his heart, but he didn''t blush, so he said: "to tell you the truth, I''m really worried about the queen mother of the west, Haotian and Jinmu by all means.


    In order to capture the heaven and earth cauldron, she threatened Longji. Now the queen mother of the West has a grudge with them and is pregnant. She is afraid that she will be taken as a hostage. It will be too dangerous at that time. "


    Yunxiao came to him and said, "listen to my husband, that lady is imprisoned in the world of poisons. Why don''t you go forward to rescue them when they are defeated?"


    Li Zhi sighed: "I asked Princess Longji that the ten thousand poison heaven is a secret place. Even if she didn''t know where it was, she went there rashly for fear of startling the snake."


    Just then a voice rang out: "I know where the universe of ten thousand poisons is."


    When they looked back, it turned out that it was Yang Jian. Bixiao said, "where is it?"


    Yang Jian did not speak. He took a look at Li Zhi. Li Zhi stopped a group of people who wanted to do it and said, "what are the conditions?"


    Listen to Yang Jian said: "only one condition, you and I go, other people are not allowed to go."


    Peng Xuan sneered: "you won''t lead my brother into a trap, and then deal with him with Haotian gold mother?"


    "Forget it, I believe him. He won''t join hands with Haotian gold mother."


    Turning to Yang Jian, he said, "I promise you to go with me."


    When Yang Jian heard that the other party agreed without thinking, his eyes flashed a look, but asked: "why don''t you ask me why I helped you?"


    "Is it not enough that we have a common enemy?"


    "The enemy of the enemy is not necessarily friends, we are still enemies," Li Qingcheng said to him. Now when Yang Jian said this, he felt a little hurt in his heart.


    Added a sentence: "you did not think, I just want you and gold mother and Haotian fight for both sides, plotting against you?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "forget it, let''s go now."


    Yang Jian didn''t expect Li Zhi to have such an attitude. As soon as his face changed, he gazed at Li Zhi for a long time. Finally, he sighed and stopped talking. Wu Gu Xian and others quickly dissuaded him.


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said that he knew something. Yunxiao came over and didn''t persuade him. Instead, he said, "mother and son must be safe. We''ll wait for you."


    When Li Zhi heard these words of trust, he also heard the advice and worry. A soft light flashed in his heart. After looking at the crowd, he nodded, needless to say.


    When Kong Xuan and Xing Tian saw that he insisted, they didn''t persuade him any more. Now Haotian and Jinmu almost have the power of the big central heaven, and the rest of them are gone. Even if the other party has a magic whip, they should be able to escape as long as they see the opportunity quickly.


    Besides, this time she''s going secretly, so she doesn''t have to meet the enemy directly. At present, Princess Longji''s power of integrating fruit flavor is very smooth. It shouldn''t be long before she can break through again. At that time, she can fight directly to the central sky with the fastest speed, and then she can completely eliminate Haotian and Jinmu.


    Li Zhi said to Yang Jian, "it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly."


    Yang Jian found that Li Zhi was so worried. He hummed and said nothing. Just then, a door of space appeared in the sky. Two lights flashed directly and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1636

    Haotian and Jinmu fled all the way to zhongyangtian. When they fled, they felt that the power of their fruit flavor was constantly losing. They gnashed their teeth in hatred, but they couldn''t make any changes.


    They escaped all the way to the position of big central sky and were relieved. This time, they were defeated miserably, and their physical injuries were second. What worried them most was the loss of magic weapon.


    When they were granted by Hongjun and established as Queen Mother and jade emperor, there were several magic weapons, Haotian mirror and Haotian sword, which have been taken away by Qiankun Ding, and Tiandi seal has also been taken away by Qiankun Ding.


    For them, these three magic weapons are not only the symbol of their status, but also represent the supreme position of heaven. Now they are lost or destroyed, which makes Haotian feel uneasy.


    Kim Mu attacks with the golden hairpin every day. The plain cloud flag protects herself. In this battle, the golden hairpin loses her magic weapon because her arm is cut off. Because the plain cloud flag is the accompanying magic weapon of Princess Longji, she naturally goes back to Princess Longji.


    Although the arm has recovered now, the magic weapon is gone. What I hate about Li Zhi and Princess Longji is gnashing my teeth. The real power of the emperor is strong.


    Now we know that the top quasi saints are Huang Zhenren, Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and Fu Xi, such as Peng Xuan, Wu Gu Xian and San Xiao. They are all quasi saints. Princess Longji and Yinglong are not weak in their cultivation, and they also have a lot of strange weapons.


    Now look at the other side of the heaven, the elite army is gone, the magic weapons of Haotian and Jinmu are lost, and the power of the fruit position is also gone. The immortal who helped the heaven either died or ran away, and Yang Jian even went back to battle.


    They don''t have any advantage now. If they go on like this, what can they do when they break through a heavy day and reach the central sky?


    Jinmu doesn''t expect those heavenly soldiers and generals to kill them at all. Even if the fifth innocent person collapses because of this, she can''t hurt the emperor level real person who has the protection of heaven and earth tripod. At that time, her main function was to cover the escape.


    At the same time, I also hope that after the explosion of many heavenly generals, they will be able to eliminate the people on the Huangji island. After a discussion in the Lingxiao hall, they both look gloomy and obviously have no good countermeasures.


    Haotian thought and said, "what''s the reason that the emperor was beaten by the whip? Or is he deliberately luring us, and then using the power of Princess Longji to stir up the power of heaven and seize our power, or is he also a person with fruity power


    Haotian said, thinking of the possibility in his heart, he could not help but feel cold. If this is true, he had a guess in his heart, but he thought it might be too shocking, right?


    Referring to Princess Longji, the gold mother said in a hate voice, "that little bitch was able to seize the power of thirty-three heaven, and took away my plain cloud flag. It''s all your fault. If you killed her according to me, there would be nothing today!"


    Before Haotian had time to figure out how to beat the whip to hurt the emperor level real person, she was scolded by Jin Mu. She was angry and said in a loud voice: "you are unreasonable and suspicious. You even demoted Princess Longji to the lower world. If it wasn''t for you, what would happen today?"

 Chapter 1637

    When he said this, Haotian felt very angry. Princess Longji showed her strong traction to Tianting fruit position, even stronger than him.


    If Jin Mu hadn''t been staring at her, maybe Princess Longji had been cheated by his sweet words and became his woman. How could she have been picked up by the emperor? Even in this situation.


    Gold mother see Haotian retort blame her, can''t help anger, immediately quarreled, Haotian don''t want to quarrel with her, said: "don''t mischievous, now the situation crisis, you still want to do?"


    Gold mother is not stupid, listen to these words also slowly calm down, think what to do, they both know, now heaven is gone, if don''t think of a way, they can only be killed.


    Kim Mu pondered for a while and said, "the great magician promised us that year, and he lost his Antarctic fairy. If he was willing to help us, even if Kong Xuan were more powerful, we would have no worries."


    Haotian shook his head and sighed. When he thought of that situation, he heard Haotian say: "if the great God is a person who keeps his promise, he won''t send someone to our heaven to help us, let alone? Hum


    He snorted coldly, but he didn''t say it clearly. But Kim also knew that the character of the great power was very bad, and her only hope was that she could bring out something of value.


    It seemed that they thought of something. After looking at each other, they turned their eyes on the whip. Now this should be the thing that they can hold and that they can be favored by the great magician.


    Even if Haotian lost the three most precious things in the heaven, it would be OK. The killing and looting was originally caused by the way of heaven, and there were many changes. As long as they hit the magic whip, they could control the position of the leader of the three worlds with this thing.


    This may be what Hongjun said about great opportunity and great danger. As long as that person makes a move this time, the reward of heaven will be extremely rich and mutually beneficial, and what that great power will get in the future will be very high.


    In a moment, they are also deciding how to face the current situation. It seems that Haotian and Jinmu can only give their own destiny to others.


    Although the two of them are unwilling to be controlled by others, they are saints. Now if they want to turn the tables, they have to look at the saints. If the saints make a move, they will win.


    "But no matter whether he does it or not, you and I are the supreme of heaven, and we can''t wait to die!" Gold mother suddenly said, and then her eyes flashed cold light, extremely cold Preach: "desperate, big deal we turn into fly ash."


    Haotian showed a look of panic: "you, what are you going to do? Are you going to set up the great destruction array? "


    "Yes, it''s the great destruction!"


    Gold mother showed a fierce color, "as long as you and I are there, Princess Longji, when they hit thirty-three chongtian, they only have thirty-two chongtian''s power, and they can''t capture the power of Zhongtian at all.


    Therefore, with the help of the power of the fruit position of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, we set up a great destruction array to directly destroy the thirty-three heavens, which is even more powerful than Gonggong and zhurong''s knocking down mount Buzhou.


    Even if the emperor level real person has a heaven and earth tripod, he may not be able to protect himself. Besides, there is Princess Longji. They can''t escape at all! "

 Chapter 1638

    Haotian hesitated and then said: "the destructive power of the great destruction array is amazing. I''m afraid there will be no more human beings. Then we will also get involved in the great cause and effect. Even if we are reincarnated in the future, we won''t get a good death!"


    Gold mother sneered and said: "when the big burst comes out, you and I are all dead. How can we turn into reincarnation? Even if it''s true reincarnation, when it''s time to become a servant and support others, what''s the meaning of living? What we can''t get, don''t let him get it! What do you say? "


    Haotian thought of all kinds of things in the past, especially the queen mother of the West. Princess Longji was so affectionate to the emperor, and the queen mother of the West was pregnant with evil seed, which made him hate in his heart.


    Kim''s mother is right. If he can''t get it, no one else can think of it. If he really gets to that point, he''ll just go to pieces. Once the great destruction array comes out, the thirty-three days will break directly.


    Then Yin exterminates the void. At that time, the three realms will disappear, even if the world, heaven and earth will disappear. After Haotian and Jinmu reach a high agreement, Jinmu will not go back to yaochi, so she will set up a great destruction array with Haotian in the Lingxiao hall.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know that Haotian and Jinmu are crazy. They are doing crazy things, and they even want to arrange the inhuman array.


    At this time, he and Yang Jian went through all the forces of heaven as fast as they could, and finally came to the big center. Yang Jian seemed to be very familiar with the heaven. In addition, they were highly cultivated, so they bypassed the guards all the way without any obstruction.


    As expected, the Great Central heaven is much wider and more defensive than the other 32 heavy heaven. However, both of them have the skill of changing, and they can transform at will. There is no trouble at all, and no one finds that they have reached the central heaven.


    The two of them came directly to yaochi. Where is yaochi? In fact, it is in the southernmost part of the Great Central sky, with a vast area, even larger than fanghu Xianshan, which is suspended in the air.


    At this time, the fairy mountain radiates a brilliant light, surrounded by clouds, which are full of colorful light, and there are fairy birds flying around. You can vaguely feel the golden light inside.


    In the distance, Qionglouyuyu is covered by colorful clouds. It''s not true to see, but you can know that the scenery on the mountain is absolutely beautiful, and the aura is very rich, almost general.


    The fog in the sky is actually gathered by the aura of the heaven. Looking at the scenery alone, we all think that the owner who lives here must be an elegant person. But sometimes, reality and ideal go against each other.


    After arriving at yaochi, instead of Li Zhi''s strong defense, Yang Jian tells him that Jin Mu has not returned to yaochi for a long time and has been in Lingxiao hall.


    Yang Jian''s news is so well-informed that Li Zhi is surprised. He never thought that this guy is suitable for being a spy. However, one thing that even Yang Jian doesn''t know is that Kim Mu and Haotian are crazy and ready to have a big play.


    When Li Zhi entered the yaochi, he looked a little strange. As he walked, he frowned. He had a strange feeling, which became more and more intense. He suddenly stopped, waved out a round thing, pressed it a few times, and then he looked thoughtful.

 Chapter 1639

    Yang Jian''s eyes fell on the remote control in Li Zhi''s hand. The light of the thing was scattered, as if it were concentrated in a corner of the palace. He said, "is there anything unusual?"


    Li shook his head and sighed, "No


    As he walked, his eyes showed a strange look, and with excitement, Yang Jian found that he didn''t say anything, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Although Jin Mu was not present, Yang Jian was still extremely cautious.


    After all, where is yaochi? It''s Jinmu''s home. He takes Li Zhi around and finally comes to the dense fog.


    Yang Jian said: "there is a pool right here, which can directly reach Li Wan poison heaven. However, there are poisonous and fierce animals in this place. It is extremely dangerous in that ten thousand poison heaven. I only promise to come here. Go in yourself."


    Li Zhi nodded: "thank you for your guidance all the way. There is still time to repay your kindness in the future."


    Yang Jian looked at him with a sneer: "you and I have deep hatred, why do you pretend to be like this?"


    Li Zhi sighed and looked at Yang Jian with a little hatred: "you are not unreasonable. Do you know what happened in those years? My duel with immortal Yuding in the array is a fair fight. If your master wins, I will die.


    The root of the fight is Haotian''s Secret dissension. Your master has great wisdom and knows that he is close to death, so he is suicidal. I have respect for your master, otherwise I won''t give you white jade. "


    "Bah! That white jade is not in your array... "


    Yang Jian said angrily, "anyway, my master died in your hands, right? Did you die in your array? I shut up in the Jinxia cave and figured out a lot of things. Whether it''s human or hermeneutic, I guess you''ve calculated it all over?


    On that day, it''s probably all your stratagem to light up the lamp and leave the hermeneutics, to walk in the way of heaven and God and to die. When everyone was focusing on burning the lamp and rebelling against the religion, they ignored Bai Yu. Now I know that there is the soul of Qian Kun Ding in Bai Yu Ding. Otherwise, how can you have a complete Qian Kun Ding? "


    Li Zhi was surprised. He didn''t expect Yang Jian to see through the situation. He already knew a lot of things, even his identity. He didn''t explain. He found Yang Jian looking at himself.


    Yang Jian''s eyes fell on Li Zhi, and then said: "your courage and strategy can be called the first person, let alone your strength.


    At the time of Sanshan pass and Shijue array, you were just a little Da Luo Jinxian. Now you are the first quasi Saint under the saint. This speed is really the first person in the ages. "


    Yang Jian didn''t go on, but Li Zhi also knew his last words. He sighed and said, "your master asked me to tell you that you can get rid of it by putting it down. Daoyou, you are a person who respects teachers and respects Tao. Do you put it down?"


    Yang Jian didn''t expect that Li Zhi would ask such a question. He pondered for a while and suddenly said, "I haven''t come to put it down yet, because there is only hatred left in my heart."


    This is what he said in his heart, but I don''t know why, he suddenly said it to his enemy. After that, he was a little surprised. How could he say it to his enemy?


    Li Zhi shook his head and sighed: "you take revenge as the meaning of your life. After revenge, you have nothing. How can you let it go? Maybe I''m not qualified to say that, because you have hatred for me, and I have hatred in my heart, but at least hatred is not the only one for me. "

 Chapter 1640

    Yang Jian looked shocked and said coldly, "are you afraid that I will bring Haotian and Jinmu here?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and gave Yang Jian a smile: "if I was really afraid, would I come here with you?"


    Then Li Zhi walked towards the black fog in yaochi, and said: "you have brought me here. You have fulfilled your promise. You can leave. It''s important for me to save people. I won''t tell you more."


    Yang Jian quietly watched Li Zhi enter the fog, and suddenly said: "there are two poisonous dragon guards in the dark prison. If you want to enter, you must use dragon blood as a guide."


    Li Zhi nodded: "I see. Thank you."


    Yang Jian''s eyes twinkled, turned into a streamer, and disappeared. Not long later, Li Zhizhen came to the toxic heaven. Although it was extremely poisonous outside, ordinary immortals could not resist it.


    But for the body of zuwu, these so-called toxins are just like children''s, and they have no effect on the body of zuwu. The body of zuwu exudes endless pressure and frightens those evil animals and poisonous insects far away. How dare they come over?


    Even if he did not blink an eye, he was easily killed by Li Zhi. The last two poisonous dragons were really troublesome. However, Li Zhi''s strength in the field was also extremely strong. Haotian and Jinmu had suffered losses. Wouldn''t they be easily captured?


    In the eyes of the poisonous dragon, Li Zhi is the golden mother. Instead of attacking, they come up and open the channel for Li Zhi with their own blood. If they change to another person, they may kill the poisonous dragon.


    It''s just that the dragon has a charm on it. If it hurts her life, it will cause a chain reaction. Even if it goes in, it will be very difficult, and it will disturb the gold mother of yaochi.


    Among the ten thousand poisons, it is a bit similar to the suoxian pagoda destroyed by Li Zhi, which is equivalent to another independent space, but it is much larger than the suoxian pagoda, almost boundless.


    The hazy fog shrouds here. For a moment, he can''t find the location of Queen Mother Xi. Li Zhi doesn''t see the poison in the fog. He opens his mind and is ready to find the whereabouts of Queen Mother Xi.


    However, the ten thousand poisons universe is a special place. With Li Zhi''s current cultivation, he can''t use the divine sense to sense. Li Zhixin knows if it''s right. Suddenly, he thought of something. A blue light flashed in his hand and a mirror appeared.


    The mirror is simple in appearance, transparent in the middle, faintly shining, and inlaid with a string of green beads in the middle. It is a treasure of chaos.


    The treasure of chaos originally belonged to the queen mother of the West. Although it was refined by Li Zhi''s usage formula, Li Zhi did not know how to use it and could not use special power. He could only use it to attack, but could not use the special function of the treasure of chaos.


    For example, the lock-in of time and space is something that Li Zhi can''t use. It''s just that under special circumstances, he passively stimulates those forces, which can''t be compared with the realm of heaven and earth cauldron.


    At this time, Li Zhi used the treasure of chaos to sense the existence of the queen mother of the West. Sure enough, after the treasure of chaos came out, it glittered and turned out to be a little abnormal.


    Li Zhi walked cautiously all the way, and finally walked in that direction. The more he walked forward, the greater the reaction on the chaotic treasure, and the more the blue light on the surface twinkled.

 Chapter 1641

    Suddenly, Shen MuQing''s face was frozen. He raised his hand and moved the sleeping Li Shishi. There was a mass of blood under her. Shen MuQing was a little surprised. "What''s the matter? These concubines are not new wives. Were they broken last night?"


    Looking at the concubine in the bed, it is clear that she has not been red for a long time. Who is it?


    Before Shen MuQing could understand the key point, Shi Yao''s voice rang out. It turned out that it was time for the court meeting.


    Thinking of the importance of today''s court meeting, Shen MuQing straightened out her thoughts and put on her clothes. Half an hour later, Shen MuQing finished bathing and dressing. She wore a boa Dragon Robe and a Tianshui sword hanging from her waist and went to the direction of the imperial city.


    Just at the time of going to the court, Shen MuQing walked into the palace and saw all the princes gathered together. In his impression, these princes were busy with their own affairs and seldom attended the court meeting.


    Today, there will be one of them, especially after his rise. The estrangement between Shouwang, Wenwang and Qinwang disappeared and became harmonious. Shen MuQing was a little helpless. Was he that terrible?


    Let a few originally have a deep hatred of the brothers, and even united together.


    When Liu Che and Zhao Kuangyin saw Shen MuQing coming, Liu Che said with a smile, "ah, look at the face of my ninth brother, there is absolutely nothing wrong today!"


    Shen MuQing said, "let them go. I''m just following the Chinese legislative form when the soldiers come to cover up the water and land. What''s so terrible?"


    As he spoke, he swept all the audience. At this moment, his eyes fell on a beautiful woman. He was a little surprised. China established its country with martial arts and did not despise women. For example, he hoped that Li Maozhen would become a vassal of the opposite sex with her military achievements.


    Under the influence of tradition, women are less officials, but such beautiful women are even less.


    "Brother Qihuang, who is that woman? I''ve never seen her before As Shen MuQing pointed, Zhao Kuangyin changed his face and said, "this woman is from the territory of the Yang family. Her name is Dan taixuan. Her magic is earth shaking. She is also a great figure in the Yang family."


    Shen MuQing murmured, thinking of a man, and then said: "even the people of Yang family, the Immortal Emperor, have their own laws in the court. Those who have no title are not allowed to enter the court, and those who have no official are not allowed to speak. Does this person still have a Title?"


    Liu Che nodded and said, "yes, when she was fighting against the six kingdoms, the state of Wei used the immortal method to recruit a demon army. Then Dan taixuan worked in the army and suppressed a demon king with her own strength. After 30 years of seal, she returned to the Yang family. With the help of military industry, she was also assigned to the post of general. She was called xuanyihou by the people. She was also called xuanhou by the empress Xuan. She was a subordinate family of the Yang family, With the Yang family, it''s no longer there. "


    Shen MuQing''s power is too strong to suppress a demon king. From this point of view, Tan taixuan''s strength should be no less than that of the corpse demon emperor Shen MuQing met. This is just the tip of the iceberg of the Yang family


    Just then Wei Zhongxian''s voice rang out: "Your Majesty is here!"


    The princes and the civil and military officials, however, converged and bowed down in unison. The emperor wore a Dragon Robe and went up to the imperial steps. After sitting down, he said, "Aiqing, flat."


    The prince and the civil and military officials stood up, with a dignified look on their faces. Because all the things to be discussed in this court meeting were very clear to these people, they were afraid to speak this time. They were all silent, waiting for the coming of the storm.

 Chapter 1642

    Li Zhi suppressed his excited mood and put all his mana into the chaotic treasure. He explored the changes step by step and tried to get close to the cursed and mutated toxins.


    The flowers floating next to the queen mother of the West are actually the most poisonous and the most cursed things. However, this process is also very complicated, which requires great patience and slow study. Otherwise, it is easy to have problems, and we can''t act in haste.


    If there is a little negligence, there will be a big problem. Li Zhi, who has calmed down, manipulates his own mana and begins to fight in the micro world.


    I don''t know how long after that, the golden flowers felt the power of the chaotic treasure, even released the same power, and began to call the power of the chaotic treasure. Although the feeling of calling was very weak, Li Zhi was so excited and happy.


    As the flowers began to interact with each other, the treasure of chaos also changed. The blue light on the treasure of chaos was still very soft, but there was a light on both sides of the treasure of chaos, which covered Li Zhi and the flowers inside.


    Then, an image appeared in the treasure of chaos, which directly came to the sea of Li Zhi''s will. This thing suddenly appeared in Li Zhi''s mind, and the images in front of it were just like Li Zhi''s touch.


    Li Zhi has seen all these images. It''s the past of the queen mother of the West. Although it''s the second time to see them, Li Zhi is still very angry with Haotian''s behavior. However, he is shocked by the following things. He is already the leading role and appears in the chaotic treasure.


    All around are destroyed, or has been destroyed Yuhang palace, he and a strange monster are fighting, in Yuqiong mountain.


    At that time, Li Zhi had no consciousness, no skills, no defense, all crazy attacks, and the monster seemed to be a woman, in the face of Li Zhi''s attack, as if extremely disdainful, easily resolved Li Zhi''s attack.


    Looking at the scene inside, Li Zhi guessed that he had no consciousness at that time. He was fighting with strange and incomparable strength. His blue light was shining. Affected by the blue light, the female monster''s body changed.


    After the change, the monster turned into a woman. The woman was so perfect that any man couldn''t help it. The only problem was that he couldn''t see her face clearly.


    With the help of the light blue chaotic treasure, the two of them had changed their battle, which turned into a kind of physical battle from instinct.


    This time, in order to be dominant, rude and fierce, Li Zhi felt that she was too bad. The woman first resisted, but she didn''t know if it was the reason for chaos, so she began to bear it silently.


    And the unconscious Li Zhi instinctively used the power of the weekend to make the woman feel happy, otherwise it would be a forced relationship? After the end of the passion, Li Zhi is in a coma, while the woman stands up and looks at Li Zhi stupidly.


    At this time, Li Zhicai saw clearly that the woman''s face was actually the queen mother of the West. The queen mother of the West seemed to be a little sad at this time. She even pinched the unconscious Li Zhi''s throat with her hand, as if she was also fighting in her heart.

 Chapter 1643

    Finally, she released her hand on Li Zhi''s throat and turned to leave. When she left, Li Zhi saw the twinkling tears on her face in the video. She was usually cold, just protecting herself.


    Under the cold is a warm heart, surrounded by loneliness. When the queen mother of the West was in West Kunlun, Li Zhicai found that all the dreams actually happened.


    The image of chaos treasure changed again. This time, it was a danfang. Li Zhi remembers that this was the last time he went to the underground to make pills in order to cure Zhao Gongming.


    He and Xiwangmu use the fire of the extreme Yang and the fire of the extreme Yin to refine the elixir, so they also emit a light blue light. At this time, Li Zhi seems to have entered a special realm, and he doesn''t know all this.


    The queen mother of the West was a little surprised when she found this change, but she took out a round mirror with some simple runes on it. Li Zhi recognized that the mirror was the external shape of chaos treasure.


    After the appearance of the frame, a disc appeared on the top of Li Zhi''s head, and a small light green bead was inlaid in the middle. Apart from the bead in the center, Li Zhi knew that it was chaos lotus seed.


    Now, facing the disc, Li Zhi knows very well that it was the two western saints who placed it in the South China Sea, which caused the war of elucidation and interception, and also brought infinite opportunities to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi even doubted that the reason why he was able to achieve this kind of cultivation was entirely due to the chaotic lotus seed, which changed Li Zhi''s fate and made many things in the world change, including the fate of the queen mother of the West.


    Now the image in my mind continues to fluctuate. The queen mother of the west is very excited about the appearance of the mirror. Finally, the chaotic lotus seed and the mirror frame are directly combined into a chaotic treasure.


    But what surprised the queen mother of the West happened. She took back the treasure that didn''t belong to her. When her eyes fell on Li Zhi, there was a flash of murder in her eyes.


    Suddenly, the treasure of chaos changed. Standing between them, just like the scene now, the queen mother of the West found the scene inside. Her eyes were confused and surprised, and she finally woke up.


    When she saw Li Zhi, she no longer looked like a murderer. Instead, she was a kind of gentleness. Then the blue light narrowly won. They were attracted, but Li Zhi still didn''t wake up.


    The queen mother of the West wanted to resist, but the aura around her made her unable to resist. Then they started the fight between instincts, and their bodies were intertwined.


    If the first time the queen mother of the west can''t help herself, the second time is that she wants to do something to Li Zhi. After lingering, Li Zhi is still sleeping, but she doesn''t know that the hand of the queen mother of the west is gently touching his face.


    Li Zhi saw the soft expression in the Queen Mother''s eyes. Now he wants to slap himself hard. If he knew earlier, how could he let the queen mother suffer so much?


    In the video, the queen mother of the West even opened her mouth, as if she had said a word, and Li Zhi also heard this sentence: "only once is enough. It is destined that only this time is enough for me, and I will cherish it."


    Li Zhi is even more heartbroken to hear these words. What she wants is only so low, or is she afraid to lose it again? For this reason, the queen mother of the West did not hesitate to give the treasure of chaos to Li Zhi and the immortal method to him.

 Chapter 1644

    If it wasn''t for the three holy emperors who told him that she would pay for Li Zhi in silence, it was such a woman. When Li Zhi suddenly remembered Daji''s confession to him, he heard that the furthest distance in the world was not between life and death, but I was standing here, but you couldn''t see it.


    From a certain point of view, he and the queen mother of the West are the same. At this time, Li Zhixin heard a special rhythm and quickly raised the treasure of chaos. Sure enough, the eyes in the gold pillar, or now the light blue pillar, opposite him opened.


    Li Zhi was overjoyed and waved his hands to her. However, the queen mother of the West didn''t react and didn''t move her eyes.


    Although separated from the pillar, Li Zhi still saw that her beautiful eyes had lost any expression. Had her eyes been poisoned blind?


    Li Zhi''s heart seemed to be torn, and then his chest was filled with uncontrollable fury. The powerful abyss involuntarily surged up, and the violent murderous atmosphere pushed away the fog around him.


    At this time, a soft force came from the chaotic treasure, as if a hand was touching his mood. Li Zhi was shocked and gradually calmed down. The queen mother of the West felt him!


    From that light power, Li Zhi felt the surprise and shock in her heart, and also felt the deep friendship in the heart of Queen Mother Xi.


    With the help of the power of the golden column, I pass my mind to the sea of consciousness of the queen mother of the west through the treasure of chaos. Now the queen mother of the west is sober, so the process of swallowing toxins is much faster.


    Those petals with dim light began to become active. In this way, the two people used the treasure of chaos to communicate with each other and forgot everything around them.


    No matter how much danger is around them, they all forget that they are just pouring out their loyalty to each other. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    Outside the Lingxiao hall, Haotian and Jinmu are discussing the great destruction array. At this time, there is Tianbing Tianhui news below: "tell your majesty, Niang Niang, the enemy has broken 21 heavy days in succession, and now it has reached 22 heavy days!"


    "How come so fast?" she said


    The next day hesitated, and then replied, "Princess Longji has taken in millions of elite on the fifth day. All the way up, the defenders along the way can''t resist. They can''t directly surrender or flee. They can''t resist at all. Please make a decision with your majesty."


    Gold mother stayed for a long time, suddenly gnashed her teeth and said: "that little bitch has incorporated millions of troops! Why do these rebels refuse to fight to the death? "


    Haotian was also shocked when he heard the news. Princess Longji had the power of the heaven. Especially after the black emperor was killed by the golden mother, Princess Longji directly captured the power of the eight heavens.


    Therefore, the eastern and Northern eight heavens were directly collected by Princess Longji, and all the millions of elites had been under her command. That''s why they came to heaven with such momentum.


    Today, the emperor level island is not as simple as an island. Now it can be said that the power of the whole heaven will be fully absorbed. It seems that the army led by the emperor level real person will directly break through to the central sky in a short time.


    Yao Chi''s gold mother said to the senior general of her opponent: "pass the order on, and make the remaining ten days. If you meet the enemy, you must fight to the death! Those who dare to flee or surrender will be punished by heaven

 Chapter 1645

    There are many people with strange ideas among the heavenly soldiers and generals. After hearing the punishment from heaven, they are scared to fight a cold war and accept the order. Haotian frowns and says: "these wastes!"


    Gold mother clenched her teeth and said, "I''ll put off trying for a while, and I don''t know if the sage who elucidated can do it? Now the great destruction array has not been completed, you and I should speed up the time! If they don''t come at the last moment, we''ll launch the array directly, and we''ll go straight to the dust with 33 chongtian and the people from Huangji island! "


    Haotian knows that the situation is gone now. If Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t do it, they will be defeated. They also have the risk of falling down. Now they agree.


    Now, the golden pillars have completely turned into blue, and the five colored flowers in the middle are very peaceful. The queen mother of the West in the center is still pale, but the cyan and black in her lips have faded a lot, a little more ruddy.


    However, her beautiful eyes are still empty. It is obvious that those poisonous methods have blinded her eyes. Li Zhiyun has enough magic power to turn the chaotic treasure into a streamer, which directly submerges into the pillar and falls in front of the queen mother of the West.


    With the help of this force, the golden light in front of the queen mother turned, and then there was a crash. The golden pillar cracked from the middle, and the crack spread around, and gradually spread to the whole pillar. The golden pillar collapsed.


    After the destruction of the pillar, Haotian and Jinmu in Lingxiao hall could not help but cover their chest and said angrily, "the universe of ten thousand poisons has changed!"


    The golden pillar was made by her with all her strength. Now she was hurt, but it was more shocking.


    Haotian looked to the south of Wandu heaven: "is it your yaochi? Didn''t you imprison Queen Mother Xi there? How can she get rid of it? "


    The gold mother didn''t speak much, but she had enough magic power. A scene appeared out of thin air. It was the scene in the toxic heaven. The huge pillar was empty, and the fog around it disappeared.


    But you can clearly see that the two figures sitting on the ground are nestling together. To be exact, the woman is nestling in the man''s arms. They even kiss each other. The intimacy of the two figures makes her gnash her teeth.


    Draw the scene closer, the woman is her old enemy, the queen mother of the west, and the man is the real emperor. When did the real emperor sneak into the toxic universe? But also to the ten thousand poison heaven to save people!


    The original relationship between the two people unexpectedly! Oh, this emperor level real person has a deep mind. When he was worshiping heaven, he pretended not to know, and even she and Haotian were concealed.


    Haotian was shocked in his heart. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He was always worried about the man in the West Queen Mother''s heart. In fact, he didn''t die for the West Queen Mother''s heart. If it wasn''t for the gold mother, he would have chased him.


    Haotian did not expect that now the truth has come to light. It turns out that what the queen mother of the west is thinking about is the real emperor! Another emperor! And now still kissing, Haotian''s jealousy of Li Zhi has reached a high level.


    In his heart, the most wanted women in his life are princess Longji and queen mother of the West. They are different from the fairies in the heaven he sleeps with.

 Chapter 1646

    Especially the queen mother of the west, with the comparison of Jinmu''s insidious cunning, despicable and shameless, Haotian missed that reasonable and gentle woman too much, but he could not give up the position of emperor of heaven.


    Now these two women are all given by the emperor level real person, and they are still determined! The queen mother of the west is pregnant for him. Is his immortal emperor not as good as a person in the lower world?


    Haotian''s fists are bleeding. At the moment when the golden pillar is broken, Li Zhiyi catches the fallen queen mother and holds her in his arms.


    The queen mother of the West was hugged by him, and her face was ruddy. Zhenyuan was a little resistant, worried that his poisoning would affect Li Zhi. Li Zhi understood the queen mother of the West''s mind from the chaotic treasure mirror, and held her heartily as he explained.


    I feel that the true element in Queen Mother Xi''s body is getting weaker and weaker. When I call her name, Queen Mother Xi''s poisoning is really deep. She has lost not only her eyesight, but also her hearing, language and action.


    However, lying beside Li Zhi at this time, he felt so warm and at ease. Li Zhi took out the pills, but he didn''t care much. He fed the pills mouth to mouth.


    Although Xiwang''s mother can''t speak or act, she can soberly feel that she is being held. She also knows that her behavior is intimate and her face is even more red.


    Although the pill has the function of reviving the dead, it can''t dissolve the poison gas in Queen Mother Xi''s body. It can only restore her vitality. Li Zhixin is anxious and wants to take Queen Mother Xi away.


    However, he felt that the power around him fluctuated abnormally. Knowing that something was wrong, he quickly picked up the queen mother of the West and put her on guard. Then the light in the sky disappeared, as if heaven and earth turned upside down.


    Countless mists rose and accompanied by lightning struck Li Zhi. In fact, the target was not Li Zhi, but the queen mother of the West in his arms. Li Zhi took out the witch killing sword and cut it into the sky, cutting those lights into the sword circle when he waved the sword.


    Then, the electric light disappeared, and countless raindrops fell in the sky. The rain was colorful and weird, which should be poisonous.


    Although Li Zhi has the body of ancestral witches and is not afraid of such means, the queen mother of the west is extremely weak, but she is not the same. How dare Li Zhi neglect and take out the sword of killing witches and attack the sky.


    All of a sudden, the rain disappeared and condensed into the face of the golden mother: "real emperor! I didn''t expect that the bastard in this bitch''s stomach is yours. Since you have come to my ten thousand poison heaven, you don''t want to go back alive! "


    Li Zhi knew that Kim''s mother had not come here, otherwise he would not use this kind of phantom method. He said in a cold voice: "Kim''s mother, you are so vicious! Do you think Wandu Tianyu can control me? I will pay back ten times what you have done to my wife


    "You are a couple of dogs Gold mother sneered: "what if you can escape? The slut and the evil seed in her stomach have been eroded by my curse. I don''t know whether she will live or die in the future. No one can solve it. Even the sage can''t save her. Ha ha ha


    Li Zhi was worried. He thought that Shennong was still there. He knew that Jinmu must be procrastinating and should be on the way. Normally, he had confidence to fight one against two. But after he was beaten by Shenbian last time, qiankunding couldn''t prevent it. He was also a little scared.

 Chapter 1647

    Yuanmiao is seriously injured at this time. He needs to find a place to save others. So he can''t stay here. Thinking of this, Li Zhixin doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly uses his magic power to wrap yuanmiao and then enters the heaven and earth cauldron.


    All of a sudden, the nine character symbol glowed and rushed towards the face of Jinmu in the sky. In a moment, the smoke dispersed, and then the light of Qiankun Ding disappeared in the fog.


    By the time Haotian and Jinmu arrived, Li Zhi had already left here with yuanmiao. Although the range of Wandu heaven was large, it was still far behind the vast central heaven. There were countless fairy mountains around.


    However, Haotian and Jinmu lose a lot of fruity power, and they can''t feel where Li Zhi is going. In a rage, Jinmu kills the dragon who guards the poisonous heaven and all the evil beasts, and orders Tianbing Tianjiang to look for their tracks.


    Another thing Haotian is worried about is also necessary: if the emperor level real people can sneak in quietly, then Kong Xuan and them may also come. What should they do when they are coming? Or are they here now? What''s more, peacocks are different from emperor level real people. They are not afraid of whipping! If these two men sneak attack at the critical moment of the great destruction, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In fact, the cultivation of emperor level real people is very high, and the heavenly soldiers and generals can''t find it. Even if they can find it, what will happen? The top priority is to strengthen the defense.


    Of course, the two of them didn''t know what Li Zhi and Yang Jian had agreed on, but they got nervous for nothing. After Li Zhi rushed out of the toxic universe, he didn''t dare to stay, put away the heaven and earth cauldron, and expended a lot of energy to perform his running magic.


    After running wildly with yuanmiao in his arms, he slows down and goes into a deserted mountain. During the flight, Li Zhi uses magic power to protect yuanmiao, so as not to make her uncomfortable when she flies too fast.


    Yuanmiao feels his carefulness and smiles a little. Maybe this moment is enough. It takes a short time to fall in love with someone, but it takes a lifetime to forget someone. This lifetime may be thousands of years, or even die.


    The longevity of human beings is limited and unforgettable, but it''s only a hundred years. But for the immortal with endless longevity, this kind of persistence and yearning will last for ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years, until yuanmiao''s death.


    When Li Zhi heard this sentence in the treasure book of chaos, he had already remembered it in his heart and vowed that he would make all these things eternal. He almost lost his magic.


    But fortunately, it was just a little bit close. Now he wanted to change all his fate, just like changing himself. Li Zhi found a secret place in the fairy mountain and directly released a hidden barrier.


    After this barrier was passed, Li Zhi covered a large area and had a high protective power, which came from the preparation of removing toxins from yuanmiao''s body in this space.


    With Li Zhi''s current cultivation, even if the heaven oppresses him, he can also show his strength beyond the peak of Jinmu quasi saint. However, he is a little helpless to Jinmu''s toxin.


    Several times I tried to force those toxins out of the body or directly suck them into my body, but I couldn''t succeed at all, but this effort is not in vain.


    The curse and poison gas were suppressed by the powerful power of the ancestral witches. With the breath in the heaven and earth cauldron and the elixir of Li Zhiwei, yuanmiao''s eyes were restored and his body was able to move.

 Chapter 1648

    Although this kind of recovery is only temporary, once Li Zhi can''t maintain the power of the body of the ancestral witch, the queen mother of the West will become the same as before, and even be attacked. Li Zhi has nothing to do with this result, so we must find a way.


    Fortunately, it''s not a bad thing for her to wake up for a while now. With the elixir''s elixir attainments, maybe she can find a way to remove this toxin.


    The queen mother of the West''s eyes fell on the hands of the two people. Her eyes were opposite, her face was red, and her head was down. Just now, in the world of ten thousand poisons, when they exchanged their inner language through the treasure of chaos, they were heart to heart, without any reservation. They were out of danger, but they were a little uncomfortable.


    She is usually cold in front of others. Now she needs to be open and a little at a loss. Li Zhi won''t make the atmosphere so awkward. He prepared a lot of words, but the export is just the simplest one: "I''m useless. I''ve made you and your children suffer."


    Although the words are simple, they are sincere. Mother Xiwang shakes her head slightly. Li Zhi holds her hand and sighs: "I''m sorry, I''m too slow. I don''t know. It''s not too late. I won''t let you leave and I won''t let you be hurt again."


    The queen mother of the West didn''t make a sound. She lowered her head and tears fell down. Li Zhi was more distressed. She added: "if you don''t make a sound, I''ll take it as your promise."


    "You are so naughty. When did I admit it?" The queen mother of the West said, with a look of anger in her tears, but more joy.


    "In fact, you and I have been predestined for a long time. The treasure of chaos is a token of love. It''s only my fault that I was too slow to understand your mind and let you suffer so much.


    Although I have many wives and concubines, I have a bowl for each one. If you don''t give up, you will be one of the most important guardians for me from now on. You will never give up. If you have empty words, let me go! The treasure of chaos can be used as a witness. "


    Seeing that what he said was so true, Xiwangmu didn''t avoid Li Zhi''s eyes this time. After a long time, she sighed: "Xiwangmu is an ominous person. If your majesty doesn''t leave, Xiwangmu will live and die together."


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he was very happy. If it had not been for the need to instill strength into his hands, he would have held mother Xiwang in his arms for a long time.


    "What do you say? Who are you? If you are ominous, then I should have been the body of subjugation, isn''t it more ominous? I''ve been blessed by you for several generations. Now that we are both husband and wife, we still say that your Majesty''s wife and so on should be matched by husband and wife. A good wife, the most urgent task is to remove the toxins in your body. What''s your clever plan? "


    The queen mother of the West was called very sweet by Li Zhi''s good wife and said, "this is the ten thousand poison heaven set up by Jin Mu. It''s very powerful. When I was captured by her, I took Sansheng anti God pill to protect the child in my body.


    But I still can''t resist the poison and curse. The poison is really poisonous and can''t be solved. Mother Jin once said, "after my child and I are poisoned and cursed, the sage can''t be saved."


    Now when Li Zhi heard that Sansheng anti God pill could not detoxify, he couldn''t help but change his face and asked, "don''t despair, good wife. Shennong is still down there. He must have a way."


    Xiwang mother shook her head: "Wandu Tianyu is not a simple poison, and there is the most insidious curse, even the emperor has nothing to do."

 Chapter 1649

    Li Zhihen gritted his teeth: "the bitches of Jinmu are so harmful to you. I should kill her in Lingxiao hall and break her up!"


    The queen mother of the west, however, was very determined and showed a touching smile: "don''t panic, husband. Have you forgotten something?"


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he was so upset that he could not think of anything and shook his head.


    "My husband gave this to me that year."


    After such a mention, Li Zhi suddenly had a flash of inspiration and blurted out: "to have lotus seeds!"


    The reincarnation lotus seed was originally a spiritual treasure of twelve grades of golden lotus. If you take it, you can get rid of all toxins, make people clear, and make great progress in cultivation. In the past ten thousand years, the reincarnation lotus seed has only received six.


    On the same day, Daoyin also presented one to Li Zhi in order to win him over. Later, Li Zhihua swallowed liupin liantai and swallowed the last two lotus seeds, leaving only one beside Li Zhi.


    In fact, when Queen Mother Xi was pregnant, she couldn''t take part in the killing immortal sword formation, so she told Li Zhi that she couldn''t take part. Li Zhi didn''t know what was going on. She thought that Queen Mother Xi was ill, so she gave her the dead lotus seeds, but she didn''t expect to keep them.


    The dead lotus seed can remove the curse, make the queen mother and the child recover, and increase their cultivation. The queen mother smiles: "that day, I was blocked by the original God, and I knew that I secretly took the Sansheng anti God pill.


    Later, he was captured by Jin Mu and Haotian. If it wasn''t for Yuanshi Tianzun''s giving pills to his disciples for a long time, Haotian and Jin would spare my life.


    I used the secret method to seal myself with the power of my own life. No one could crack it unless I was killed, so I left the dead lotus seeds. Today I can use them. "


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he praised the thoughtfulness and emergency method of Queen Mother Xi. In such a short period of time, he exchanged the conditions for such a plan to save the children. She really deserves to be queen mother Xi who has the power of fruit. Now she is her own wife, but she satisfies Li Zhi''s vanity.


    "Xiwang''s mother sighed:" this is not to be expected. Fortunately, after a hundred years, that pair of children will be born. Even if the toxin is removed, they can''t escape the curse, "Li Zhi nodded," but. "


    Suddenly, I heard the meaning of Xiwangmu''s words: "what do you say? A couple of kids! Are they twins


    The queen mother of the West''s face was ruddy and flashed the color of a loving mother. With the brightness of motherhood, she told Li Zhi that she was pregnant with a man and a woman. Li Zhi''s eyes lit up. Although he had two sons, it was a bit cheap. After all, it was not his own flesh and blood.


    And there was Yin Hong, the rebellious man, who thought that he finally had his own children, twins, twins! Li Zhi was so happy that he almost jumped up, or he was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, the queen mother of the west is an extraordinary person. She is pregnant for a long time and needs a hundred years. She also makes him ready to be a father. The queen mother of the West said, "this child is beyond my expectation. She is not afraid of poison. She also absorbs the power of curse for her own use, which makes my pain much less."


    Speaking of this, the queen mother of the West looked down at her abdomen. Her maternal brilliance was incomparable, and she looked more beautiful. This temperament was different from the previous coldness, which made Li Zhi even more excited.


    I''m also excited about the power of that pair of children. It must be that the child inherits the power of the ancestral wizard and is not afraid of toxins. It''s worthy of being his child. I don''t know how strong it will be after birth!

 Chapter 1650

    The queen mother of the West learned from Li Zhi what happened after her disappearance, and she also knew why Li Zhi''s cultivation had such an entry, and she also had the heaven and earth tripod. What surprised the queen mother of the West was that Li Zhi led the people to fight in heaven.


    After hearing that Li Zhi and others had defeated Jin Mu Haotian, they thought: "in this case, my husband will use the dead lotus seed to remove the toxin for me and join the army as soon as possible. Haotian and Jin Mu are not willing to fail."


    Li Zhi nodded, and suddenly said with a smile: "the secret method used by a good wife will damage her own strength. Although there is a strange method for the dead lotus seed, it can''t be absorbed overnight. Besides, the beloved wife is pregnant, so we need to be careful. I''ve taken liupin lotus platform, and I have the power to die. You and I can not only speed up the absorption of the dead lotus seeds, but also save time


    The queen mother of the West blushed when she heard this. She knew that what he said was reasonable. Moreover, the method of double cultivation was not pure double cultivation, but also helpful to the absorption of lotus seeds. When she heard Li Zhi''s ambiguous tone, she didn''t know how to agree.


    Li Zhi added: "since we have acquiesced, let''s start."


    The queen mother knew that this guy had thick skin, but she couldn''t escape.


    In a hurry, Haotian and Jinmu receive the battle report in front of them. Princess Longji leads the elite heavenly soldiers and generals to defeat 30chongtian. Then they fight against 32chongtian.


    In the end, the army of 32 chongtian was not an opponent. When she surrendered to the other side, Princess Longji broke 32 chongtian again. In the last chongtian, as long as she broke this layer, she could reach the central heaven.


    For Haotian and Jinmu, who were frightened by the news, they were at a loss. When they got the news, Jinmu was furious and killed the messenger. However, the great destruction array arranged by Haotian and Jinmu was almost completed.


    Just after they were very nervous about these news, another news came. Central Tiannan found a couple of men and women, who were the people they wanted to pursue. Haotian and Jinmu discussed and decided to take the whip to yaochi.


    The emperor level real person is the leader of this time, the elder brother of Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and others, and also the husband of Princess Longji. If you can capture the emperor level real person and take them as hostages, you can avoid the great trouble in heaven.


    Even if they couldn''t catch him, they had to tear him to pieces to solve their hatred. After they made up their mind, they directly mobilized their firepower and rushed to the south.


    After several days of cultivation, Li Zhi and Queen Mother Xi finally refined the power of the deceased lotus seeds. The curse and toxin on Queen Mother Xi have been eliminated. The deceased lotus seeds are a kind of congenital treasure. It took ten thousand years to pick up six of them, which is extremely precious.


    In the process of absorbing, part of the aura was introduced into the body of Queen Mother Xi and directly given to the children. Originally, the two fetuses had extremely high aptitude. Now, after Li Zhi passed this ability, they had special power.


    These congenital gods are mainly due to the absorption and accumulation of aura. After gathering aura, they can be born. Princess Longji was born ahead of time under the traction of the original shape, which is not the strongest state, so her strength is not as high as that of Jinmu.


    However, with the growth of Princess Longji, the power to obtain the fruit position is becoming stronger and stronger, and her intelligence is far superior to that of Jinmu and Haotian, so she can absorb and control the power of Tianting fruit position.

 Chapter 1651

    The queen mother of the West was originally a quasi saint, and the system was different from that of ordinary people. In the process of cultivation, there was a lot less consideration. Or because of the power of the fetus, she played a miraculous role. She and Li Zhi both got the benefits of giving birth to Lotus seeds.


    Originally, the queen mother of the West was a little nervous and embarrassed when she faced Li Zhi. But this time, after the two broke the window paper, they became very close, no different from other people.


    The queen mother of the West has also untied her heart knot. After all, the feeling between her and Li Zhi has been completely released at this moment. The strength hidden in her heart is all opened because of this time. The tenderness and weakness in her heart are shown to Li Zhi.


    After all, she was hurt once, so she was afraid of being hurt again. Li Zhi can understand this. Her desire for love is repressed in her heart, so it is often cold on the surface, which makes people think that it is cold and inaccessible. In fact, it is a kind of protection.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Zhi meets the queen mother of the West. What else can Li Zhi do for her love? He can only say cherish, cherish and cherish again. This love is true love and will always heal the wounds of his heart.


    As Li Zhi said, he won''t let the queen mother of the west get hurt again. After the end of double cultivation, Li Zhi gave the treasure of chaos to the queen mother of the West.


    Because the queen mother of the West gave all her strength to her child after she found out that she was pregnant, so she had no fighting power at this time, and the treasure of chaos could protect her.


    Now the queen mother of the West and he are inseparable from each other, needless to say, after accepting it, there is a kind of sweet feeling in her heart, which seems to have been owned many years ago, but because of being injured, it hasn''t appeared for many years, and now it appears again.


    After Li Zhi withdrew the border around him, he left the fairy mountain with the queen mother of the West. They are all cold beauties, but they have a persistent heart. On the other hand, the queen mother of the West and Princess Longji seem very similar, like real sisters.


    In contrast, Princess Longji''s feelings are more intense, which is the kind of love breaking out in the fusion of hot and cold feelings, while the queen mother of the west is as gentle as water, the surface is cold, but the heart is like the gurgling water, the eternal love.


    When the two men flew to the south, a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals appeared in the sky. They flew to the opposite side. Li Zhi didn''t see how many people there were, but there should be many.


    Now Li Zhi doesn''t know how the next Princess Longji fights with them, and the queen mother of the west can''t use Zhenyuan mana at any time now, so Li Zhi doesn''t want to fight with them and flies away as a streamer.


    However, some of the generals found Li Zhi''s action and chased him directly,


    Normally speaking, according to Li Zhi''s speed, even with the queen mother of the west, they can easily avoid their pursuit. However, in the sky, there are two lights flying out of the sky, and they are fast approaching them.


    With the appearance of Haotian and Jinmu, Li Zhi knows how the two men came. Li Zhi is still a little afraid of whipping. It''s strange and can''t hurt people who have no power.


    However, as long as there is fruit power, even if it is a congenital treasure to protect the body, it can''t resist. After a while, it''s even more powerful than the original work.

 Chapter 1652

    When Haotian and Jinmu seized the whip that day, they absorbed the power of Xuanyuan and Shennong, so the queen mother of the West still had fruit power. In other words, both Li Zhi and the queen mother of the West could not resist the whip.


    In the face of this situation, Li Zhi decided to run first. Li Zhi took Xiwangmu in his arms and ran away at full speed. It was Xuedun, and Xiwangmu did not resist. She turned her strength to Li Zhi and let Li Zhi reduce her consumption.


    When Haotian saw this scene, he was so jealous that he would go crazy and try his best to catch up with her. However, the gold masterbatch decided that the queen mother of the West was seriously injured. She lost her ability and looked like a walking corpse. But now, how could she look like a normal person?


    Gold mother gnashing teeth also follow up, because of the fruit position force suppression, plus with a person, Li Zhi can''t get rid of Haotian and gold mother who come after him.


    After dodging for many times, the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. Li Zhi was afraid that the other side would get close to him, so he turned his mind, turned a big circle in the air and flew to the horizon.


    Haotian''s whip has been raised. If it wasn''t for the distance, Li Zhi would have thrown it out too fast. Now seeing Li Zhi suddenly go back, he continues to chase Li Zhi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the Tianbing Tianjiang, who was shuttling fast inside. Before the Tianbing Tianjiang took out his sword, the bloody light had come near, and it was Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi also exudes black Qi. Under the influence of black Qi, heaven''s soldiers and generals gather together, just like shielding. On the contrary, they block Haotian and Jinmu behind.


    Seeing that the emperor was so cunning, Jin Mu''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. With a long sword in her hand, she killed many heavenly soldiers and generals.


    However, these heavenly soldiers and generals seem to be under control. They can''t help but surround Haotian and Jinmu, just like an iron bucket. Haotian and Jinmu are so angry that they don''t expect each other to take advantage of them.


    Now I can''t take care of the life of these generals, so I directly run Zhenyuan to kill them. And the array seems to be very powerful. It circulates continuously and forms a strange gravity, which even counteracts their attack power. It can''t be solved for a moment.


    In Li Zhi''s arms, the queen mother of the West watched her husband''s strange power and array. The heavenly soldiers and generals along the way could not help giving up their resistance. Instead, they flew to Haotian and Jinmu, which was strange in her heart.


    When the queen mother of the West met Li Zhi, Li Zhicai was just a golden immortal. Now he is so powerful. With the peak strength of Zhunsheng and the treasure of chaos, Haotian and Jinmu are not rivals for their husband.


    This kind of practice speed is the first person in all ages. The queen mother of the West didn''t see a lot of Li Zhi''s past in the chaotic treasure mirror. She knew that Li Zhi''s achievement was not due to simple chance.


    Instead, she relied on the unyielding proton of sex and the willpower to resist. This willpower made her admirable. Maybe that''s why she could fall in love with him.


    Haotian and Jinmu control the power of the big central sky. With a joint attack, they directly smash the whole array. Of course, those heavenly soldiers turn into flying ash.


    Li Zhi uses magic to confuse the heavenly soldiers and generals to form an array. After the array is broken, he doesn''t like fighting, and turns into a streamer to continue to fly towards yaochi.

 Chapter 1653

    Gold mother found that Li Zhixiang''s own Yao Chi Fei, sneered: "you are seeking your own death!"


    Immediately after the past. Without stopping at his feet, Li Zhi and Xiwang''s mother fall near yaochi. I don''t know if he is in a hurry. He runs to Jinmu''s nest. Haotian immediately orders the heavenly soldiers and generals to encircle here.


    Just then, a strange sound came out from the mountain where Li Zhi had fallen. The sound was relatively light, but it caused a strange resonance, which caused a storm in people''s mind.


    The nearby heavenly soldiers twisted their faces in pain, held their heads and screamed, throwing down their weapons, but they still could not stop the strange sound.


    Haotian and Jinmu also feel upset and very uncomfortable. They know that this must be the means of emperor level real people. But they don''t know that this time they have wronged Li Zhi, because Li Zhi and Queen Mother Xi are using high-tech means to resist the attack of this voice.


    Haotian and Jinmu looked at each other, carried the power of the fruit position, and made a roar, which contained the power of the fruit position, and instantly suppressed the sound.


    Jin Mu finally finds Li Zhi''s position in her divine consciousness. She uses enough magic power to launch an attack. I don''t know why the whole yaochi is out of her control.


    Gold mother was surprised, just want to try the rest of the power, a familiar feeling floated in her heart, in the twinkling of an eye, in the palace below, a faint light came near.


    The gold mother couldn''t dodge. She flashed in her hand and met the light on the opposite side. The light hit the sword in her hand and sent out a strong wave. She protected her body with Zhenyuan and blessed Haotian with mana. She couldn''t bear the shaking force and was shocked away in an instant.


    The next heavenly soldier and general was so miserable that she was directly shocked into ashes. After Jinmu escaped the blow, there was only one hilt left in her hand. The sword body was cut off, and Jinmu''s face was pale. This kind of attack was not strange to her.


    At that time, on the fifth day, she used the plain cloud flag to take a hard hit. Fortunately, today''s power is relatively weak. Otherwise, could she be able to resist it with a small fairy sword?


    The question is, how can there be such a magic weapon in the palace? Where is the real emperor? From the original experience, this kind of attack is limited. It takes a long time to cast it again after one time.


    At this time, a figure appeared. When Kim saw the figure, she was shocked: "Yang Jian, it''s you! You traitor, you betray heaven for this little bitch! Betray the hermeneutics


    Yang Jian didn''t look at Jin Mu at all. Instead, he turned his eyes to the hall not far away. His third eye in the middle of his brow gave off a touch of light. After sweeping a few eyes, his eyes were more radiant.


    Li Zhi, who is next to him, thinks that he has heard something wrong when he hears Jin Mu''s curse. What''s the matter? Is Yang Jian here? Who''s that little bitch? When Li Zhilue thought about it, he knew that what they said should be Jia Yi, that is, Li Qingcheng.


    In the original world of Fengshen, Yang Jian was ruthless to the enemy. Even the three goblins in xuanyuanfen were incomparable. Would they still do this for Li Qingcheng? Li Zhi just wants to talk about lying trough.


    It''s unbelievable that Yang Jian actually fell in love with Li Qingcheng? Let Li Zhi feel particularly absurd!


    "If you don''t know how to repent and are willing to be a traitor, you will be finished today! Let you and the witch go on the road together! I don''t think the saints will blame them at that time. "

 Chapter 1654

    Haotian winks at Jinmu. Jinmu understands and takes the initiative to attack Yang Jian. Haotian flies in the direction of Li Zhi with a whip.


    When Li Zhizheng was about to evade, Yang Jian laughed: "don''t be ashamed! But you two are really vicious. You set up a great destruction array. You don''t hesitate to destroy the heaven and die with the emperor


    After that, no matter Li Zhi, Queen Mother of the West or Haotian, mother of the gold, they were all surprised. What surprised Li Zhi and queen mother of the West was that they were so crazy that they wanted to be buried with the whole heaven.


    But Haotian and Jinmu didn''t expect that their plan was discovered by Yang Jian. Thinking of the last time they stole the magic whip, did Yang Jian control the power of the balance?


    Yang Jian received a smile and said to Haotian and Jinmu, "do you know why you know the whereabouts of the emperor level real person at this time?"


    Gold mother''s face changed: "you, what are you doing? Is it you


    Yang Jian sneered: "yes, otherwise, how could I have time to destroy the great destruction array?"


    Haotian and gold mother look shocked, Haotian gritted his teeth and said: "no matter how, I am your uncle, why do you collude with outsiders to deal with me again and again?"


    Yang Jian showed a look of disdain: "are you uncle? When my mother was suppressed in Taoshan, wasn''t that what you did? My father''s soul is captured and trapped in suoxinta. He will never be able to escape. Where is your uncle? My master was coaxed into the array by the emperor level real person and died. Finally, he fell down. Who used the means? "


    Yang Jian took a look at Li Zhi and said, "he and I are not the same people. Just to make your scheme fail, we led him here to destroy the great destruction array. It''s too cheap to kill you two in this way. I''ll let you and that bitch despair together. Otherwise, how can we solve the hatred in my heart?"


    He was already laughing madly. It seemed that he was really crazy, as if he wanted to vent his hatred. When his eyes saw the palace, he calmed down and put away three two edged swords.


    Yang Jian said: "emperor level immortal, I have a hatred for killing my teacher with you. Now you four will make an end, and I will not help each other."


    Haotian and Jinmu hate Yang Jian, but when they hear this, they are calculating people. Knowing the strength of the battle, they immediately reach a consensus and fly to Li Zhi and Xiwangmu.


    Yang Jian, as he said, didn''t plan to do anything at all. Instead, he was watching the scene. Li Zhixin was on the alert and was about to run away with the queen mother of the west when a loud bell rang.


    When Li Zhi heard the bell, his spirit was shocked, but Haotian and Jinmu''s face changed. The bell was getting closer and closer. Haotian knew that time was pressing, and his whip had been thrown out.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Li Zhihuai''s Queen Mother of the West flashed a blue light in her hand, and the chaotic treasure started. The two instantly moved in the distant sky, which was the direction of the chaotic clock.


    Haotian and Jinmu are shocked by the appearance of the chaotic treasure. Especially Jinmu, she can''t believe her eyes. When she saw the chaotic treasure smashed, she fell into chaos.


    Today, however, Haotian and Jinmu no longer want to think about it, because there are two more people beside Li Zhi, one with a breast as the eye and a navel as the mouth, and the other is an elegant man with a big golden bell suspended above his head.

 Chapter 1655

    The appearance of Kong Xuan and Xing Tian made Haotian and Jin Mu''s heart sink. Compared with that, Li Zhi was inspired. When the queen mother of the West met Kong Xuan and Xing Tian in Kunlun mountain.


    Kong Xuan and Xing Tian also met with the queen mother of the West in fanghu Xianshan. They knew about Li Zhi and the queen mother of the west, and knew that the sister-in-law had flesh and blood. They didn''t dare to neglect her. They saluted directly and called her sister-in-law orally.


    The queen mother of the West was called like this for the first time. She blushed with shame, but she was very happy. She hurried back to Li Zhihuai and saw four people as if there were no one else. The soldiers and generals around her seemed to be nothing in other people''s eyes.


    In particular, the coquettish and adoring manner of Queen Mother Xi to Li Zhi made Haotian jealous and mad. Jin''s eyes fell on Yang Jian: "do you know they are coming?"


    Ignoring Jin Mu''s eyes, Yang Jian said slowly: "of course, when I cracked the great destruction array, the army led by Princess Longji had already broken through here and reached the central sky. Soon, millions of troops will attack Lingxiao hall and come towards you. Kim mu, one of the warlords I have arranged for you, what do you think? "


    This speed is much faster than gold mother expected, gold mother panic said: "impossible! How can Princess Longji be so fast? "


    Yang Jian said coldly, "have you forgotten? The Tianjiang you trust most is actually my mother''s subordinate. I told him to surrender long ago! "


    Li Zhi was overjoyed. On that day, he and Yang Jian dared to go to zhongyangtian and used the method of double cultivation to give the control of the whole imperial island to Princess Longji. Originally, they were worried that Princess Longji could not control it. Now they seem to be very relaxed. With the help of Yang Jian, they arrived at zhongyangtian faster than he thought.


    Jinmu remembers that after Yaoji fairy was suppressed, her subordinates were disbanded, including many soldiers, and they were loyal to Jinmu.


    Now many people are controlled by Jinmu with curse and poison. Unexpectedly, there are still people rebelling against her. Because of this reason and Yang Jian''s scheming, many secrets have been discovered, including this time''s great destruction.


    "Sure enough, yao ji is the base of the humble life!" Just scolded a, Yang Jian already rushed to come over.


    "Good! How dare you insult my mother, you vicious slut! You are doomed today Yang Jian''s three pointed and two edged sword attacked, which made Jin Mu have to fight in a hurry.


    Haotian finds that Li Zhi and others in front of him are shaking with their hands. The situation is gone. Why hasn''t the saint appeared yet? Do you really want to burn both jade and stone? He''s a little reluctant.


    At this time, several rays of light came from the horizon, and the purple light in front of it was very fast. Haotian recognized that these were the Empresses of Sanxiao Island, Peng Xuan, Wu Gu Xian and others.


    The emperor''s real life is blessed. These people are highly cultivated, and their wives are beautiful. The most hateful thing is that Princess Longji and Queen Mother Xi have been accepted by him. What''s the origin of this emperor''s real life? Why haven''t they heard of it before?


    He is proud of the three realms. He doesn''t know the origin of this man. The most important thing is that he is still restrained. Haotian feels that his hypothesis is becoming clearer and clearer. He is unwilling to yell at Li Zhi: "who are you?"


    With a sneer, Li Zhi''s Mana Shield disappeared, revealing his original appearance. Behind him, there were nine dragons encircling him, nine golden dragons encircling him, and these nine dragons were still with blood light.

 Chapter 1656

    "Haotian, if you ask like this, you must have guessed it. Why ask more? Didn''t you see my face when you offered sacrifices to heaven? "


    Haotian was shocked, which confirmed the terrible imagination that he was the supreme and emperor of the world! How can a man push him to such a desperate situation!


    At that time, when the six sages worked together to calculate the number of days, a saint was born in Xiqi. It was time for the Western Zhou Dynasty to destroy the Shang Dynasty. However, the emperor reversed the number of days with his own efforts, and eventually forced Ji Fa to die, destroyed Xiqi, and revived the great Shang Dynasty. This plan, this courage and insight is too terrible!


    The most important thing is that it took him 40 or 50 years to become a quasi saint. Even if the saint suffered a great loss in his hands, even Kunlun Mountain was destroyed by him, which was enough to make Haotian''s heart tremble.


    Haotian found that all the beauties around Li Zhi were beautiful, especially the happy queen mother of the West. He felt the fire of jealousy burning in his chest.


    The damned king of the world not only took his woman, but also his throne! The situation has gone. Even if he is dead, he will drag the enemy to die together!


    Haotian had enough magic power, and a lot of hard work came out from the tip of his tongue. The hard work didn''t dissipate in the middle of the air, but it was strangely solidified in the middle of the air.


    Then in the blood, he turned into hundreds of Haotian figures and rushed to Kong Xuan. What''s shocking is that every figure has the strength of quasi Saint level.


    The queen mother of the West was surprised and said, "no! It''s the blood spirit


    Then he quickly explained that the separation of blood spirit is a secret method, which can be separated by his own blood volume. The power of each separation is half as powerful as his own body.


    However, the time of this secret method is limited. After using it, no matter whether it succeeds or fails, it will lose its life and even worry about it. Haotian uses the bleeding spirit to separate himself at this moment. It can be said that he is really desperate!


    In the face of many powerful enemies, they were all attentive to see Xing Tian holding Xing Tian''s axe in his hand. After making a circle in the middle of the sky, several parts were directly cut into pieces.


    However, the secret method of blood spirit separation is absolutely not so simple. Those separated bodies that have been cut to pieces have been synthesized again. They seem to be immortal bodies, and the attack of separated bodies is also very severe.


    When Qiongxiao uses the Sorcerer''s own life skill to protect himself, he finds that his opponent''s impact is extremely powerful. After Haotian uses the bleeding spirit to separate himself, the noumenon is mixed in the separation.


    Seeing Li Zhi give the queen mother of the west to Yunxiao for protection, he rushes to Fenshen. Immediately, with a whip in his hand, he hits Li Zhi.


    Kong Xuan seems to be fighting fiercely. In fact, he has been paying attention to the movement of his real body. He finds that Haotian has beaten the whip out, and the blood light flashes. At the moment when Haotian hits the whip, it appears like lightning.


    When Haotian saw this place, he didn''t know it well. Before he could react, the five colors behind Kong Xuan suddenly combined into a transparent light, and then he brushed the whip.


    The whip is pulled by the force and beaten aside. Kong Xuan turns into a big hand and grabs the whip. Hao Tian is surprised. He immediately commands him to hold Kong Xuan, but he flies towards the whip.


    But at this time, the chaotic clock above Kong Xuan''s head rang, and then the surrounding split.

 Chapter 1657

    The aftershock of the air produced by the bell made those parts scattered incomparably, and they could not gather for a moment.


    However, in this way, the transparent divine light behind Kong Xuan slowed down a little bit. Seeing that Haotian was about to take the whip, a terrible attack appeared on the other side and rushed to Haotian.


    Haotian just met chaos clock. It had already cost Zhenyuan, so he couldn''t respond to the attack. It was Xingtian who launched the attack. Xingtian''s axe came down from the top, and he wanted to escape.


    However, he was unwilling to hit the whip and fell into Xingtian''s and Kongsheng''s hands. He kept away from the front and gave out a big drink. He threw the whip at Jinmu.


    Kim''s mother herself is fighting with Yang Jian, and she has slowly slowed down. After hearing Haotian''s greeting, countless vines grow behind her. Unexpectedly, she entangles Yang Jian, and her body shakes. She runs to catch him with a whip.


    A white light appeared, and then Kim''s body was rolled up. Kim''s ability was strong, but now she could not break free. Unexpectedly, she felt that the white light was something she was very familiar with. It was the field combat vehicle hidden in the heaven and earth bag!!


    When did the field combat vehicle appear? This time, the whip had fallen down. The Jinmu''s Zhenyuan and mana burst out directly, broke away from the light of the traction, and grabbed the whip.


    The field combat vehicle still needs to catch up, but it is surrounded by the heavenly soldiers and generals. At present, it carries enough high-tech weapons to burst out around.


    Yang Jian was trapped by them and didn''t break free for a long time. Then, with a flash of gold, a villain appeared in the sky. The villain turned into a monster and patted the vine fiercely. The vine withered.


    The little man was wearing yellow clothes and a yellow hat. He also drove a small car and flew to the magic whip. This incarnation is the change that immortal Yuding is good at. It''s called Yaoli.


    Yaoli immediately catches the whip. Jinmu is half a beat slow. She is robbed by Yaoli and beats the whip. She is so worried that she can''t take care of her manners. She turns her hair into 3000 long hair, which is like a tentacle.


    He almost got caught several times, fell to the ground and turned into a monster with a human face and a snake body. The monster opened its mouth and breathed a breath. The temperature around it became lower, even if Kim''s hair was frozen into ice needles.


    However, her long hair was shocked and soon broke. The monster blew a long breath, and the air became hot and dry. Then the long hair could not stand the high temperature and burned, making a squeaking sound, just like it was alive.


    Gold mother saw gnash teeth, hate voice said: "candle dragon."


    She recognized what Yang Jian had changed. It was an ancient monster. She quickly urged her whole body''s mana to make those burning long hair grow again. This time, Yang Jian was surrounded.


    When she was about to seize the opportunity to fight the whip, she suddenly felt something wrong under her feet, because she found that her lower body was numb and stiff.


    It turned out that it was Yang Jian who took this opportunity to stab Jinmu with a big whip in his left hand and a three pointed and two edged knife in his right hand. Jinmu quickly got enough mana, but felt extremely stiff at her feet.

 Chapter 1658

    Moreover, she found that the three pointed and two edged sword cleaved to her, stretched out her hand to hold the three pointed and two edged sword, and then a thing behind her raised silently, and even put Jin Mu''s back through.


    Kim''s mother was surprised to see what was on her chest. She screamed and walked backward, but there was nothing behind her. The ice blade sent out the shadow of swallowing. She entered her wound and her body, and swallowed up her flesh and blood, truth and everything.


    As soon as Jin Mu gritted her teeth, she picked up her residual strength and managed to drive her out of the body. After the weapon was forced out of the body by her, the wound gradually recovered. However, the hard weapon that could penetrate the body fell to the ground and softened to become a woman.


    When Yang Jian saw that the woman''s heart beat faster, he felt a sense of happiness filled his heart, and his eyes were filled with a lot of looks. Kim''s mother was a little shocked by such an accident. When he looked at the woman, it was her!


    Who is that man? It''s Li Qingcheng, who was once wiped out by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Is the real emperor so powerful? The means of avoiding saints.


    Jin''s mother was surprised and knew that the situation was bad. Now the whip was in Yang Jian''s hands. She immediately thought that she would launch a ban on yaochi to deal with them.


    But Yao Chi didn''t make any movement at all. Instead, everything calmed down. What made her feel most terrible was that Yao Chi seemed to be no longer her!


    "You don''t have to work hard. I''m in control here." Li Qingcheng cold incomparable said, Yang Jian see Li Qingcheng excited incomparable, but Li Qingcheng as if ice.


    The cold words almost destroyed everything of Jinmu. This yaochi is her place! The array was arranged by her. It''s a very strong fortress.


    However, the fortress was dissolved and turned into a waste. It could not play any role at all, and the prohibition seemed to be broken from the inside.


    That day, Jin Mu got the field combat vehicle from Haotian. Because she couldn''t use it, she had to put it in the treasure house. The last time Jia and Yang Jian found the field combat vehicle, they found it.


    She thought of an idea, divided the main body into a part, and quietly entered the field combat vehicle. Even Yang Jian didn''t find it. This temporary idea saved a''s life.


    Then the two men steal the whip, Yuanshi Tianzun appears, destroys Jiayi and takes Yang Jian away, which makes the operation fail. But even Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t know. The Jiayi he destroyed is not complete, and the part inside the field combat vehicle remains.


    There is very little energy left in the field combat vehicle. It will take a long time for a to recover under normal circumstances. But where is the field combat vehicle? It''s in the vault.


    This treasure house has endless aura and full magic weapons. For Jia Yi, who has phagocytic ability, these things are great supplements. She has transformed all these magic weapons into energy, and even the field combat vehicle has recovered its strongest combat effectiveness.


    After swallowing countless auras, Li Qingcheng finally resurrected. Out of caution, she did not say anything. Instead, she quietly began to devour Jinmu''s treasure house, gradually enlarging the power supply sphere nearby and assimilating her own power.


    In addition, because Jin Mu and Haotian were closed, they were also in Lingxiao hall and didn''t go back to yaochi, so Jin Mu didn''t know what happened here.

 Chapter 1659

    When Li Zhi and Yang Jian came here that day, they found Li Qingcheng''s information, and confirmed it through the machine to understand Li Qingcheng''s condition.


    Immediately ordered her to occupy the whole yaochi, and then with Princess Longji launched a general attack, now Li Qingcheng played an important role in the critical moment.


    In the middle of the sky, Haotian has killed red eye and is directing the fight between the two. After many of them try their best to hold down Li Zhi and Kong Xuan, Haotian sets his eyes on the queen mother of the West behind Qiongxiao.


    This is his purpose. He wants to kill the queen mother of the West. Anyway, he can''t win. The big deal is to drag the queen mother of the west to die together! He can''t get the people, others don''t want to get!


    Finally, at this moment, Qiongxiao''s shield can''t withstand such a powerful attack, and finally collapses. Haotian''s body is about to kill with dozens of parts. Suddenly, his body can''t move. It turns out that Yuanxiao has used his ability of imprisonment.


    The queen mother of the west looks at Haotian with a sigh. Her eyes are calm, like passers-by. Her chaotic treasure is bright, and then penetrates the mirror of space.


    The light flashed. After the blue light flashed, Haotian''s body disappeared, as if it had been swallowed by the blue light. Just when the chaotic treasure was going to continue to kill people, at this time, the magic power of the queen mother of the West was not enough to support her to urge the chaotic treasure.


    The West King''s mother frowned slightly, and the chaotic treasure became dim. Haotian was also relieved. He felt that the space he had been imprisoned had been restored. If he wanted to attack again, he felt a flash of light in front of his eyes. Then he felt a pain in his face, and then he was hit by a blow.


    Before he could react, the man continued to attack him crazily. Every blow was like a storm. Haotian was so dizzy that he couldn''t defend himself.


    Finally, he had the skill of parry. He was kicked several times in the lower part of his body. Every time he kicked his crotch, the pain under his body poured into his soul. He quickly summoned his body to help him.


    Of course, it''s Li Zhitian who beat Haotian. Haotian was sorry for yuanmiao once. After all, it was just that year. Now he even wants to kill her! It makes Li Zhi very angry. Besides, Li Zhi wanted to fight Haotian a long time ago.


    Li Zhi is not afraid of those who rush in all directions. What he is afraid of is to hit the magic whip, which is no longer in Haotian''s hands. What else do he have to worry about?


    The sword of killing witches in hand is waving slowly, and then the golden light dissipates. Countless sword Qi are summoned from the void, and the golden light is left rippling around. The rippling waves seem to have endless traction.


    Haotian''s voice seemed to be pulled by this force, and his movement became slower and slower, as if his attack had been resolved by this strange sword Qi.


    Haotian was surprised. He wanted to attack, but he found that his movements slowed down. Moreover, this slow down movement was involuntary and could not continue at all.


    The sword in Li Zhi''s hand is still dancing. The golden sword Qi moves slowly around the surrounding parts, as if it were a sun, surrounded by stars.


    Haotian felt that there were endless killing opportunities and traps in this ripple. When the other party stopped, he immediately gritted his teeth, and several parts in front of him sped up and rushed towards Li Zhi.

 Chapter 1660

    How could they know that these movements seemed to have been attacked. Their bodies were torn up and turned into blood rain all over the sky. This time, affected by the formation in the air, they could not recover, but were swallowed by the golden light.


    Haotian suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Why is the sword array so powerful and terrible? No matter whether it moves or not, it will end up dead in the end!


    Haotian suddenly clenched his teeth and burst those parts together. Immediately after the explosion of those parts, there was a ripple in the space, which exploded the golden ripple, which was also regarded as letting Haotian out.


    However, he had more than half of his parts in this explosion, and the rest was almost dissipated under the attack of Kong Xuan and others.


    Seeing that he was fighting for his life and could not hurt the enemy, Haotian did not dare to face Li Zhi because of his previous fierce breath. Instead, he ordered the heavenly soldiers and generals to surround him, and he ran down.


    At this time, the whip of Jinmu was gone, and the remaining strength of Li Qingcheng attacked her from time to time. Therefore, she was not able to fight against Li Qingcheng and Yang Jian. Her fighting power also dropped a lot, and the surrounding heavenly soldiers were almost killed.


    Jin''s mother is trying hard to force Li Qingcheng and Yang Jian to escape. When they are ready to run away, a strong wind suddenly blows in front of them, which makes the heavenly soldiers and generals stagger. Jin''s mother''s body slows down. The wind stops and a figure appears. It''s Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong was holding a wooden spirit stick in his hand and hit her down. Jin''s mother quickly used her sword to fight. However, Yuan Hong just made a move. The light green wooden spirit stick hit Jin''s shoulder, and her strength was very weak.


    His body, however, took the remaining wind as a cover, suddenly turned around and ran behind her. The wooden spirit stick hit her on the shoulder and made her fall from the air. She was seriously injured by the stick.


    The light in front flashed again, intercepting Jinmu in the air, and a long gun appeared. The long gun stabbed Jinmu''s abdomen directly. After penetrating, Jinmu felt that the power of the long gun would destroy her!..


    She cried out, "you traitor! How dare you attack me


    It''s Ying Long who came here. If Ying Long''s cultivation can''t hurt Jin Mu, but his weapons can''t. It''s Li Zhi who collected the treasure from the heaven and earth cauldron and refined it again. It''s very powerful.


    In addition, Kim''s mother is now injured and her combat effectiveness is greatly damaged, so her divine sense doesn''t react so fast and is suddenly pierced. Ying Long sees Kim''s mother''s ferocious look, but her eyes are burning with hatred. Ying Long''s mana constantly rushes into the spear.


    Ying Long scolded: "this shot is Ranmei''s revenge!"


    Jinmu bites her teeth and pulls out the spear. The sword cuts at Yinglong. Yuan Hong comes forward to stop Yinglong. Yinglong is crazy. She just attacks but doesn''t defend. In one round, Jinmu can''t deal with it.


    When Yang Jian wanted to pursue Jin Mu, he was nervous. The vines on the ground surrounded him quickly. At the same time, Li Qingcheng, who was opposite, rushed to him as streamer.


    Yang Jian''s heart was shocked. Instead of resisting, he stared at Li Qingcheng. Li Qingcheng found that Yang Jian didn''t resist. In a flash, he rushed to him and took the whip away.


    Without hindrance, he took away the whip, which made Li Qingcheng hesitate for a moment, but he didn''t do it again. The plants around Yang Jian also disappeared. After Li Qingcheng got the whip, he flew to Li Zhifei in the middle of the air.


    But I really have some doubts in my heart. Why didn''t this man attack me? Looking back at Yang Jian, Yang Jian still stood in the same place and didn''t move, but looked at Li Qingcheng with love in his eyes.


    Li Qingcheng frowned, glared at Yang Jian, turned around and continued to run in the direction of Li Zhi.

 Chapter 1661

    The secret method of blood spirit separation was finally broken. It was really powerful and frightening. However, Haotian could use this secret method, and the side effects were also very obvious. He flew to Jinmu.


    At this time, he was very slow, and his face was as pale as paper. He had no blood at all, as if his body had been hollowed out. There were countless heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky. There were tens of billions of them, and I don''t know how many of them were.


    Haotian and Jinmu didn''t look happy when they saw the generals around them. On the contrary, they were shocked. These troops were not theirs, but the huge God of death floating in the distance, the imperial island!


    The appearance of Huangji island made them even more desperate. Princess Longji led her men to come here at last. At this time, Li Zhi surrounded them. When Jinmu found that things had come to this stage, the sage had not appeared yet. She was disappointed and looked desperate.


    Li Zhihui, together with Princess Longji, the three holy emperors yelled in the distance: "Haotian gold mother! You two are sure to lose today! If you''re going to let go, I''ll give you a good time! "


    Yang Jian said: "Hello! You and I have agreed that the gold mother let me deal with, I will not let this bitch die so easily, I will torture her


    Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Yuan Hong sighed: "why do you insist on hatred? It''s as white as death. "


    Yang Jian didn''t speak. He took a look at Li Qingcheng beside the queen mother of the west, but they didn''t argue. When Jin Mu and Haotian heard each other''s words, they seemed as if they had already put their hands on the sword, and I was slaughtered for the fish.


    He could not help gnashing his teeth: "do you think you have won? Do you think you can really win? "


    Kim''s mother laughed madly: "Yang Jian, do you think the great destruction array you destroyed is true? What you have destroyed is only the external part. How could the great destruction array that we have painstakingly arranged be broken so quickly by you? "


    Yang Jian was shocked: "Jin Mu, no matter how much you bluff, you will surely die! You can''t escape today


    "Well! Even if it turns into fly ash, you can''t get away with it. You can''t escape! " Now is a stranger Haotian, this time has been out.


    He suddenly remembered that when he destroyed the great destruction array, they didn''t seem very angry. He could not help but tremble in his heart and roared: "get rid of them, or the great destruction array will be destroyed in thirty-three days!"


    At the end of the speech, Li Zhi, Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and others all pounce on Haotian and Jinmu, while Peng Xuan and the three holy emperors on the other side pounce on Jinmu.


    At this time, hatred flashed in Yinglong''s eyes. Regardless of Xuanyuan''s persuasion, Yinglong had already thrown his life at Jinmu. Li Zhi held up the Qi of the trapped immortal sword in his hands, and the light flashed, like a whirlpool surrounding Haotian.


    The five colors of the divine light behind Kong Xuan also condense together and become a transparent divine light. On the divine light, there is the sword spirit of Zhuxian sword, and they chop toward Haotian. They are the fastest, but Fuxi doesn''t keep up with them.


    Haotian pretended to run, but he suddenly turned over and didn''t even hide. He let the sword Qi pass through his body. This sword was Kong Xuan''s all-out battle, and it was very powerful.

 Chapter 1662

    Moreover, Zhuxian sword is controlled by Kong Xuan. Zhuxian sword itself is the most decisive one. Even if Haotian has the highest power of Zhunsheng, it can''t resist this kind of power.


    The sword Qi passed through his body and twisted strangely, as if it was going to explode. It''s strange that Haotian didn''t show the color of pain. On the contrary, he had a crazy smile in his eyes, which made people feel cold.


    Gold mother also ignored the attack, let them cut their arms, fighting to be shot through the chest by Yinglong, also caught Yinglong, the body sent out dangerous information, the whole person burst out!


    The speed of the self explosion that Jin Mu had been brewing for a long time was so fast that she couldn''t even feel it. Xing Tian''s eyes were about to crack: "fifth brother-in-law!"


    Then there was a big bang, and the void was shocked three times. Yinglong didn''t know what it was like. Xingtian was shocked by the terrible impact before he could save him.


    Fortunately, there is a black bone immortal in front of Bixiao. They protect him with the flag of fire and light from the ground, and they don''t get hurt. Yuan Hong is not seriously injured because he has Xuangong himself.


    Haotian also screamed hysterically: "it''s OK to tell you that the eye of the great destruction array is our cathode, the power of the anode. As soon as we destroy it, the array will be launched, and the thirty-three heavens will be destroyed. If you want to be the Lord of heaven, we''ll die together, ha ha ha!"


    In the laughter, the sword Qi smashes his body. In a moment, Haotian''s body is also broken. This situation turns around. Before Li Zhi and others make any response, Haotian and Jinmu explode and die.


    They madly want 33 chongtian to be buried with countless creatures and let Li Zhi and others die with them. Even if Li Zhi doesn''t attack Haotian and Jinmu, they will blow themselves up.


    In Li Zhi''s view, this kind of thing has deviated from the original path of the world of gods. Is this the unpredictable power of killing and robbing under the heaven? However, the disaster that happened later was not mentioned in Fengshen world.


    Haotian and Jinmu didn''t cheat. After their self explosion, the power of big central sky has become chaotic. The energy around them is unstable. They begin to become either hot or cold. There is a dangerous atmosphere in the space, as if a terrible disaster is coming.


    Li Zhi was very sad about Ying Long''s death, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He said to Sanxiao, "Princess Longji, please go back to Huangji island and open all the defenses in Huangji island!"


    Bixiao originally wanted to stay, and Li Zhi in the face of the crisis, and talk, but Yunxiao to pull: "husband so arrangement should be reasonable, especially at this juncture, how can let husband distraction?" Biting his teeth, he led the army back to the imperial island.


    "Longji, I''ll help you. Try to use the power of Tianting fruit position to see if you can stabilize here?"


    With these words, Li Zhi put his hands together with Princess Longji''s hands and put a steady stream of strength into Princess Longji''s body.


    At this time, Princess Longji was floating in the middle of the sky, and her body was emitting milky light. She closed her eyes and carried the power of the heaven fruit position. The light on her body became soft and spread around.


    The more Princess Longji extends her strength, the more painful her face is. Li Zhi is surprised and asks Princess Longji to restrain her strength first.

 Chapter 1663

    However, Princess Longji didn''t stop her strength at all. She insisted on spreading her fruit position strength downward. Princess Longji''s strength gradually weakened, and she had no strength to support her. She gushed out a mouthful of blood, and Li Zhixin was deeply distressed.


    Princess Longji opened her eyes and looked frightened. She said, "it''s not good, husband! The fruit position power of the Great Central heaven has collapsed because of the explosion of their yin and Yang forces.


    Even if we gather the strength of the thirty-two heavens, we can''t control the Great Central heaven, which is the core of the thirty-three heavens. Such an accident has triggered the great calamity of the thirty-three heavens.


    If the 33rd heaven collapses, then the whole world will collapse. At that time, it will not be heaven, even the human world will be destroyed! "


    When Li Zhi heard these words, his eyes began to crack and he gritted his teeth and said, "that damned Dog Man and woman are so vicious!"


    He quickly asked wuguxian to take Princess Longji back to Huangji Island first. There was a dangerous smell around. The surrounding clouds and clouds changed color, and even the thunder flashed. The boundless chaos poured into the 33rd heaven from the outside world.


    Now the whole 33rd heaven is in a very dangerous situation, and the void of the whole world is shaking. The original holy land is destroyed by a flash of thunder.


    In the sky, the whole air is full of the smell of destruction. There are cracks in the sky and the ground. Those cracks are sucked away, and even the broken stones are sucked away by the faults in the void.


    Kong Xuan Xingtian and others have seen the big scene, but now they see the collapse of heaven and earth. At this time, their faces also change. The change of heaven really affects the earth.


    People find that the sky is full of dark clouds and the thunder is shining. Many people pray to God, thinking that God has sinned, praying one after another. However, the image in the sky does not stop, but intensifies.


    The most troublesome thing is that after the emergence of this force, countless disasters also appeared, such as earthquakes, floods and mudslides.


    Fu Xi beside him said: "Your Majesty, this great destruction array is really very important. If it develops, the consequences will be unimaginable! The heaven and earth tripod is a treasure for innate defense. It can determine the heaven and earth. Several Taoist friends and I will help your majesty to perform it, but there are still risks. "


    When Li Zhi heard this, he directly took out the heaven and earth tripod. Fu Xi and others, together with Kong Xuan Xingtian, formed another array. Standing around Li Zhi, Yuan Hong was extremely smart. He knew that now he and Xuanyuan Shennong had no power. He stood behind Shennong and put his own mana into it.


    Yang Jian also knew that the time of crisis was not the time of care. He also came forward to help Xuanyuan, the three holy emperors, Xingtian Kongsheng, and Duobao. They once went to Guixu to fight with Shenbian, and they cooperated with each other very well.


    Li Zhi felt that the power poured into his body continuously, from the body of five of them poured into his body, and soon reached the highest point. How dare he neglect? He threw up his own heaven and earth cauldron.


    Heaven and earth cauldron is bigger and higher, and its shape is bigger and bigger. In the end, nine special symbols are scattered in all directions. Just as the nine symbols disappear, Li Zhi''s pressure comes!


    The mana in his body became violent and uncontrollable. If he was careless, he would be in danger of collapse. Just like the collapsing world, Li Zhi''s mind began to lose consciousness and his consciousness gradually became confused.

 Chapter 1664

    It seems that he went back to the scene when he controlled the burst of the nine character proverb. He was out of control, and his consciousness was gradually disappearing. The divine consciousness and the central heaven dissipated together. He immediately used the pure heart method that the master of Tongtian taught him.


    In addition, he tries his best to control his furious Zhenyuan with the power in his body. The magic around him is a bit like the sword Qi of trapped immortal sword in his body. In this way, he gradually combs the disordered sword Qi to normal.


    However, the pressure is still too great. Li Zhi is like a bow about to break. He is about to collapse. He has recovered a lot in the five elements array. He continues to tighten and collapse, becoming a vicious circle.


    Tianting is located in a special space, which combines part of Pangu''s power to pull 365 stars. The big burst array is to pull the stars in the sky, so as to obtain more powerful power, make the energy unstable, and produce explosion.


    Li Zhi is now at the peak of quasi sainthood, but it''s not enough to fight against the stars by one person. He has changed countless mental arts and true yuan mana to run all kinds of energy, but he still can''t hold on,


    With Li Zhi''s efforts, the shaking in the sky seems to have calmed down a lot, but the cracks, thunder and lightning are still rampant. Many fairy mountains with aura around them have been sucked into the space cracks, and several cracks have been defeated halfway.


    Kong Xuan felt a crisis. The light on his head flashed, and the Yellow chaos clock appeared. With a loud sound, the power of circles spread out, calming the restless power around him, which made Li Zhi''s pressure much less.


    However, Kong Xuan''s current strength is not enough to control the power of the whole world. When the chaos clock rings, Kong Xuan''s face turns pale. Finally, blood oozes from his seven orifices, but he doesn''t stay.


    Princess Longji was extremely sensitive. She felt the situation in the central sky and Li Zhi was bearing the power of heaven and earth. Regardless of the injury, she flew directly from the Huangji island towards the five elements array.


    The queen mother of the West followed closely behind her. Wuguxian, pengxuan, Jinfeng and others all flew out. Under the orders of the seven emotions and six desires fairy and others, the retreating heavenly soldiers would turn back.


    Soon after, except for Fei Yuhe and others, they all concentrated around the five elements array. The queen mother used all her strength to throw out the treasure of chaos. After the blue light flashed, the power of the destructive lightning dissipated a lot.


    Princess Longji controls the power of Tianting fruit flavor with her own power, while Sanxiao helps Kong Xuan to run the chaos clock, and more heavenly forces will pour into the central sky.


    If you look at it alone, these forces are nothing, but a thousand, a hundred, a thousand, a hundred million, a hundred billion, a hundred billion can''t be ignored. Heaven''s war and heaven will be enslaved by Haotian and Jinmu, and life will be trampled on like weeds.


    Those immortals and heaven with profound magic power will be even more miserable. They are controlled by Jinmu with poison and curse. A little crime is worse than death. Especially in the fifth day, Jinmu uses Tianbing Tianjiang to make bombs, which makes people feel cold.


    So when Princess Longji showed the power of Guowei, she used her own Tianwei power and the power of Guowei of 33rd heaven to cure ordinary Tianbing and Tianjiang. She had won the hearts of the army and made tens of billions of Tianbing and Tianjiang willing to surrender.

 Chapter 1665

    And Li Zhi even has a saying: he will not give up any of them to make the heavenly soldiers loyal. When he conquers every heavy heaven, those heavenly soldiers and generals also feel that they are valued by the Lord. They are not like slaves when they were served by Jinmu before.


    In this atmosphere, Princess Longji led the heavenly soldiers and generals to conquer every heavy day successfully, and finally reached the central heaven. The destruction of Haotian and Jinmu made the immortals and generals take the initiative to eliminate them and feel grateful.


    Now, seeing that the heaven is about to be destroyed, Li Zhi works together to help him through the crisis. This kind of power is more devout, and this kind of power is also a kind of faith. Li Zhi feels the power of faith pouring into his body.


    Those forces were very familiar. When they were introduced into his body, he felt a kind of spiritual resonance. Suddenly, he cheered up and combined the five elements array with chaos clock, heaven and earth tripod, and chaos treasure to make full use of them.


    Finally, the nine symbols of the division of heaven and earth settled the central sky, played a strong force, and made the space dissipate. Moreover, the cracks are gradually healing, the heaven and earth are no longer shaking, and the surrounding heavenly soldiers and generals immediately cheered.


    Li Zhi''s face is not very good, because he knows that the current stability is temporary, and the crisis in heaven is still there. Anyway, the destruction is now under control. It depends on how to resolve it. Maybe we can find a way to find a saint.


    This battle is also very hard, especially for Li Zhi and Kong Xuan. They are exhausted and exhausted. Moreover, Li Zhi''s magic weapon, Qiankun Ding, even now stabilizes the power of heaven!


    Just when Li Zhi was ready to let the heavenly soldiers and generals disperse, fix up and think about it again, it rained in the sky. It doesn''t matter if it rained normally, but the rain was so powerful that it could penetrate the body.


    After being penetrated by the rain, people''s bodies became stiff. Except for wuguxian, Princess Longji and other people who had the magic weapon to protect their bodies, the rest of them couldn''t move.


    Li Zhi felt something was wrong, and suddenly remembered that a magic weapon he met in the Zhuxian sword formation was Sanguang Shenshui!


    A voice appeared in the sky: "you bold man! For one''s own selfish desire, even cutting down the sky, which leads to the disaster of destroying the sky, and makes the whole world perish! How can you escape retribution? "


    As soon as Li Zhi heard this voice, he knew it was Yuanshi Tianzun, and the enemy finally appeared! At this juncture, if we say that Yuanshi Tianzun had been observing every move and chose to appear at this time, it was only intentional.


    He watched the death of his disciple, the Antarctic fairy, the capture of cloud neutron, and even the launch of the great destruction formation and the collapse of the heaven, just for this retribution.


    In a moment, a white light with the power of destroying heaven and earth came to fight against himself. Li Zhi''s most powerful magic weapon, the heaven and earth tripod, was used to stabilize the Great Central heaven. Kong Xuan and others also ran out of Zhenyuan. For a moment, they could not get rid of the holy water of the three lights.


    Because of the protection of the flag of flame and the plain cloud, the uninjured wuguxian and Princess Longji rush here, but it''s too late. They can only watch Li Zhi bear a strong blow.


    Just when the white light was about to meet Li Zhi, a lotus appeared beside him. It was translucent and had six petals, on which there was a transparent light.


    Then the light flashed, and the white light could not break through the lotus, and slowly changed back to the appearance of Sanbao Ruyi. It flew back into the air. The rain stopped in the sky, and the rainbow appeared, sending out warm force, which made people feel like they were back to their original state.

 Chapter 1666

    Li Zhi knew that the saints could not compete with ordinary immortals. What''s more, so many people gathered here were easily affected. He immediately ordered everyone to step back, leaving only himself and Yuanshi Tianzun to rely on.


    Kong Xuan Xingtian and others didn''t want to leave, but seeing the sternness in Li Zhi''s eyes, they knew that it was not the time to fight hard, so they all stepped back. Fuxi and others also stepped back. Like Kong Xuan, they were also seriously injured. What they needed was time and recovery.


    In the sky, the figure of Yuanshi Tianzun appeared. This time, he didn''t take the Jiulong Chenxiang bus, and there was no ostentation. Instead, he stood quietly in the air. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t stop Kong Xuan and Tianbing Tianjiang from leaving, but said in a deep voice: "how are the two Taoist friends here?"


    Then, there was a space distortion in front of Li Zhi, and two figures appeared. They were Jieyin and zhunti. Their appearance was also expected. He gave them a smile, and then said, "I''ve met two saints. Thank you for coming in time."


    "Your Majesty is very kind," he said


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned and then said, "Yuanshi Daoyou didn''t give in. What do you mean by what Daoyou said just now? What do you mean, why am I here? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun sneered: "shouldn''t you two be in the west? Even want to fight for my Oriental Fortune? When he made an alliance with me that day, he helped Rouran to attack. He was capricious, and he even helped this man. Surely he also got good? "


    Li Zhi got angry and sneered: "Yuanshi Tianzun, you are shameless! It''s shameless to say that others are capricious, that you are the sage of Hunyuan, and that you have done evil to me in spite of your promise! "


    There was a cold light in Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes and he said, "compared with destroying Kunlun Mountain, it''s nothing."


    Li Zhi said without fear: "what if I destroy Kunlun mountain? If, in terms of cause and effect, I am the supreme ruler of the eight wastelands, but you plan to harm me. If it is not for my great fortune, I am afraid I will die under your calculation!


    Shen Gongbao was arranged by you at that time. If you were against heaven, you would turn around Xiqi''s affairs and attract people beyond your life, and even try to restrain me! Reverse time and space, how do you care about such cause and effect? Your cause and effect is not a simple evil! "


    Li Zhi''s words were awed in the space. When Cai Wenji heard these words on the imperial Island, a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. If it wasn''t for Yuanshi Tianzun, I''m afraid she would still be well in that era!


    On hearing this, Yuanshi Tianzun burst into a rage, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes: "it turns out that you took the woman! What a king among people. He is so bold and reckless that he conceals his identity and plans for saints! I think I underestimated you. You went against the sky and tried to control the three realms. Today you got a big disaster! "


    But Li Zhi hit back and said, "if you don''t say anything else, ask these immortals and generals, how cruel are Haotian and Jinmu? It''s not my own selfish desire to attack heaven. It''s out of all living beings. I went to heaven and killed Haotian and Jinmu for all living beings. If the way of heaven itself is repeated in the process of killing and robbing, how can I say that it is against heaven? It''s ridiculous to say that I''m trying to usurp the throne of heaven. I''ve never thought of dominating heaven, let alone the Three Kingdoms? The new heaven and earth can choose people of benevolence and righteousness, such as the three holy emperors. Are you satisfied? "

 Chapter 1667

    Li Zhi continued, and the more he said, the more angry he became: "it''s you who collude with Haotian''s gold mother to steal and beat the whip, want to dominate the three realms, and even kill those who have merits.


    If you really want to save people, why don''t you show up early? Why not stop the great destruction? Clearly, it is a very vicious character. Such a character should not be regarded as a saint! "


    In the beginning, Tianzun was not angry, but also laughed: "ignorance and inferiority! Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused? The Great Central sky is the core of the heavenly court. Now, after the 365 stars are activated, they are in chaos and unable to return.


    Although you use the heaven and earth cauldron to control the heaven and earth, you still can''t avoid the collapse of heaven and earth. This kind of chaotic heaven makes the fruit position chaotic, which is worse than Gonggong and zhurong destroying buzhoushan! It needs to be resolved by the power of fruition, and there is nothing the sage can do


    Li Zhi changed his mind and thought that only the power of Guowei can be resolved. Today, only he, Fuxi, Princess Longji and queen mother of the West are left with the power of Guowei. The rest of the people have no power of Guowei.


    Just now, all four of them had no strength. Combined with the strength of all the people and relying on the innate magic weapon, they managed to settle down the universe. If, according to Yuanshi Tianzun, they were only temporarily settled at present, how could they eliminate it?


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi turned the topic and said, "I have too many causes and effects with you. After we met in the Zhuxian sword array, you and I talked about the elimination of cause and effect first. We can understand it in the Zhuxian sword array, but we don''t care about it in the future. There are saints who can prove it. It''s good for me to destroy Kunlun Mountain, but I almost died in your hands that day. How do we care? What''s the reason for you to go back today? "


    Jieyin and zhunti nodded and said, "it''s true. Why don''t you keep your promise?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun said, "don''t worry? He crusaded against heaven and killed our people. He killed all our Antarctic fairies. That''s the cause and effect. "


    But Li Zhi went on to say, "you tried your best to give the three treasures of Ruyi to the Antarctic fairy, and persuade the disciples to be enemies with me. You just want to create cause and effect."


    Li Zhi already understood the intention of Yuanshi Tianzun: "if you sacrifice your disciples to achieve your goal, you are shameless enough! I''m so sorry for your disciples


    "You''re going to talk nonsense! After all, the Antarctic fairy is the emperor of heaven. It''s reasonable for me to present magic weapons. He volunteered to help heaven. It''s his duty. Those disciples were invited by him, but you killed them. It''s really hateful! "


    At this time, Yang Jian''s voice came: "in this case, the Antarctic fairy took three treasures to Jinxia cave in Yuquan mountain, saying that it was the order of the saints to shut me up and go to heaven. Why?"


    On hearing these words, yuan shitianzun was not angry: "hum, you villain! It''s unforgivable to betray our school for the sake of women! And face to speak? "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the emperor heard Yang Jian''s voice, he became mad. He explained the two great quasi saints and turned to the West directly. However, Yang Jian was more ruthless and turned to the real emperor. How could he not be angry?


    It''s a bit strange for Li Zhi to listen to Yang Jian''s story, because she is a woman? What do you mean because of women?


    He suddenly thought that Li Qingcheng took the whip from Yang Jian''s hand without any hindrance. He was a little surprised. I - Fuck! The taste is really special!


    However, Li Zhi was very happy, so Yang Jian continued: "I killed Haotian Jinmu to avenge my parents. When my parents were attacked by heaven, they disappeared. The master was going to help each other. Why did the sage stop them?

 Chapter 1668

    If it''s all right, you even let Haotian punish my parents, so that my mother was suppressed in Taoshan and my father was detained to lock the immortal pagoda. What do you have to say? When my master is dying, it''s actually Haotian who colludes with you. It''s all your collusion with Tianjie! "


    "Do you know why I don''t worship you all the time?" he said? Because there is only one master of mine, that is, immortal Yuding! "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s murderous spirit was awe inspiring: "evil! If you betray your school, I will not forgive you today! "


    On hearing this, Li Zhi saw the murderous spirit on Yuanshi Tianzun and said, "it''s like this. No wonder chongtian has so many commentators involved. It''s you who inspired him. I captured Yunzi and didn''t harm him. If you still want to explain, why don''t you call him out?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said coldly, "it''s true that you killed my disciples. You don''t have to argue with Yang Jian! You''ve committed so many causes and effects, I can''t spare you! "


    Then the Taoist said, "in this case, I have a word with your majesty. Today, I have to have a fight with you for that."


    Yuanshi Tianzun said, "if you are in the west, I''m not afraid of it. If you are in the promise situation, today two to two, I see how you have magic in the west, or I''m good at it in the East!"


    Just after the words, a golden bridge in the sky fell from the sky. On the Golden Bridge, there were thousands of golden lights and thousands of auspicious colors. The faces of the two westerners changed slightly, and then their expressions became dignified. On the Golden Bridge, a man came by qingniu and walked slowly.


    Yuanshi Tianzun saluted this man: "thank you for helping me resist the western two."


    Lao Tzu also gave me a gift and met the two westerners. Finally, he turned his eyes on Li Zhi. Li Zhi also wanted to salute Lao Tzu and said in a low voice, "do you want to call me a Taoist friend or a saint?"


    Lao Tzu took a look at the big central sky and sighed: "Your Majesty, I once told you in Chaoge that if you were born with a divine whip, it was not just a disaster in the world, but a disaster in the three realms. I didn''t expect that today''s disaster has come."


    Li Zhi said, "did the sage come here to fulfill his promise to Yuanshi Tianzun, or for his own stand?"


    Lao Tzu shook his head: "Your Majesty knows that my second younger martial brother and I have a chance to help each other. Because of your calculation, you have been schemed by your majesty for the first two times. Now I have to abide by my promise. Besides, your Majesty''s means are too cruel to destroy the orthodoxy of Kunlun mountain."


    Li Zhi sneered: "doesn''t Lao Tzu like to talk about cause and effect? Let''s have a good discussion today. If there is no cause and effect in front of us, where will the disaster of Kunlun mountain come from? In the beginning, the emperor wanted to help the Western Zhou Dynasty by killing and robbing, but he even let me die. Not only that, but he also harmed me and my close relatives. The cause and effect of this was infinite, and the sage knew it well.


    Isn''t it because of his strength that he does so recklessly? In this case, can''t I repay him? What''s more, Zhuxian sword array has already said that the cause and effect is over. The sage should know about it. Why do you mention it today? "


    Li Zhi turned his head and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun: "you are powerful. You hurt me many times. When I have strength, can''t you retaliate? If you give an excuse, you will find an excuse for killing and robbing. It is said that the cause and effect in the immortal sword array is over. You can''t go back on it. "


    Li Zhi''s words made me unable to argue. I shook my head and sighed.

 Chapter 1669

    Li Zhi added: "a few people venture to ask one thing. Under the chaos of heaven, the saints can''t figure out the disaster in heaven. Now that they have suffered a disaster, why don''t they make up for it? Isn''t it good to rescue the common people? Why are you here? "


    Lao Tzu sighed and said, "the second younger martial brother said well before. This disaster is ordinary and comparable. Even the sage can''t solve it. After all, the sage is limited, and his magic power is limited. It''s not appropriate to act rashly."


    When Li Zhi heard Lao Tzu''s words, he said angrily, "what does it mean not to act rashly? What are the restrictions of heaven? Is it true that sages regard everything as their cud dog?! Even if everything is a mole ant, it is life. Life is insignificant in the vast universe, even a moment is life!! We are saints, but we do not want to be human


    Zhunti and Jieyin were silent when they heard these words.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Li Zhi with a sneer: "today I''m here to solve the natural disaster. If I can solve it, I can''t help it. However, today I''ll eliminate you first, and then I''ll solve the natural disaster. Are you willing?"


    Li Zhi looked at the Huangji island in the distance, and his eyes suddenly became firm: "if you can really resolve the problem... I''ll be here..."


    Before the words were finished, when the two western sages were about to speak, they did not speak.


    A voice from afar interrupted Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, don''t be cheated by him. The fruit position has collapsed. It''s not the ordinary power to resolve the disaster. The sage can only resolve the disaster by one way. Hum, has the second elder martial brother started to cheat the emperor?"


    Li Zhi was stunned when he heard this voice, and sure enough, the leader of Tongtian came.


    In the blink of an eye, the leader of the Tongtian sect had already appeared in the field. Li Zhi was very concerned because he found that the leader of the Tongtian sect had something to say in his words. The sage said, "what''s the road you just said?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect took a look at Yuanshi Tianzun and said calmly, "Alas, with the help of the great calamity to destroy the world, reopen the earth fire and geomantic omen, and change the world. Your majesty will take the responsibility of the cause and effect of the destruction."


    Li Zhi was shocked by the leader''s words. Isn''t this the beginning of destruction?


    Then there is no failure in the explanation. This is the purpose of the original Tianzun?!


    Yuanshi Tianzun was also psychologically prepared for Tongtian sect leader''s coming and said, "younger martial brother, you and I ended the cause and effect in the killing immortal sword array a few days ago. What are you doing here now? Do you want to get involved in human affairs? "


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile: "if he killed the people under your door and provoked cause and effect, it''s normal for you to come here for revenge. However, I heard that Zhong and others died in your hands during my teaching interception. Isn''t this another cause and effect?


    Sanbao Ruyi is now infected with murder and robbery. It''s a murder weapon. You actually handed him over to the Antarctic fairy. You know exactly what you want.


    Why don''t you give it to your direct disciple? I think the second elder martial brother has already made an arrangement? If you want to reopen the world and inherit the orthodoxy, you have a good plan! "


    In the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, a cold light flashed and said, "why do you say that, third younger martial brother? I''ll calculate again. You explain that the western religion is now the only one, and you are also the enemy. Why do you unite with outsiders to deal with your own family members? "


    Hearing these words, the leader of Tongtian wanted to laugh: "maybe it''s because I''ve been calculated too much by you, so I wake up. I can keep my luck in it, but it''s more because your Majesty''s calculation that I can keep my intercepting."

 Chapter 1670

    The head of Tongtian sect continued calmly: "as for the two western Taoist friends, when you were in the immortal sword formation that day, didn''t you also unite the two western Taoist friends? What is the difference between inside and outside? What is the difference between the same school and the different school? What''s more, Wanxian sword array and Zhuxian sword array have finished the cause and effect. The second elder martial brother mentioned the past again, but it''s a small family, isn''t it? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun laughed: "do the three younger martial brothers want to fight three against two? It''s revenge for the immortal sword array, but don''t forget, there are six saints left! "


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the leader of Tongtian sect. At this time, all the saints felt something. When they looked into the void, they saw a colorful light. Then a woman appeared, and it was empress Nuwa.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun went up and said, "if the empress is really a person of faith, she is polite."


    Nu Wa returned a gift. After seeing the saint, she looked at Li Zhi. Now Li Zhi''s mask is gone, and there is no power to cover it. Moreover, even if she uses magic power to cover it, Nu Wa can see it.


    When Nu Wa saw Li Zhi, her eyes flashed and she said, "what a king


    There was some indignation in her voice. In fact, it''s no wonder. After all, Nu Wa hated the emperor of the world, and his teeth were itching. When Li Zhi entered Nu Wa temple to offer incense, he was calculated by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was confused.


    If it wasn''t for the system''s prompt, he didn''t write down the original disrespectful sentences to Nu Wa, but also wrote generous and awe inspiring poems. Nu Wa later sent three demons of Xuanyuan tomb to Da Shang to destroy Li Zhi''s country.


    And Li Zhi uses six products in the body, and Fu Xi takes him to seek help. For Nu Wa, who is unaware of Li Zhi''s identity, he also lets Li Zhi practice in the field, and gives him the precious cream of five colors.


    Facts have proved that the process of training is of vital importance to Li Zhi. Later, Lu stressed that he wanted to suppress Li Zhi with mountains and rivers, but not the essence of the multicolored spar. Li Zhi, anyway, was grateful to Li Zhi.


    Now Nu Wa knew that the person she had been helping turned out to be an enemy. She was even tricked by the other party as a monkey, a Spearman, and a guide in the sword killing array. She successfully reversed the interception and became the ultimate winner. How could she swallow this tone?


    Seeing that Nu Wa''s look was different, Li Zhi felt uneasy, but after all, this matter still had to be faced, so he said in a respectful voice: "I''ve seen the empress."


    When she saw Li Zhi, Nu Wa already showed her hatred. Of course, some people also wanted to persuade her. However, when persuading her, it seemed that it didn''t work to use divine sense to convey sound. She didn''t persuade Nu Wa.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s familiar and hateful face, Nu Wa said coldly:


    "Digging through the chaos to get the black gold, hiding the Yang and the meaning of harmony is the deepest.


    The fire is burning back to spring, and the furnace is shining through the night.


    The Ding Yi Yuan Dynasty relies on the power of generation, and the iron and stone are still in the heart after death.


    I hope all of us are warm, and we will work hard to get out of the mountains. "


    Hearing this, Li Zhi said, "listen to me, Niang Niang."


    Nu Wa said coldly: "you don''t have to say it again."


    Her tone was firm: "you are the emperor of human beings. You have the mind and ability to do things like this today. It''s not common people who can touch you. I come here vividly according to the agreement of the sage. Isn''t that also your calculation?"

 Chapter 1671

    Zhi Xiang''s mouth was interrupted by Nu Wa. According to his experience, Nu Wa was unreasonable, so he didn''t explain it. He said directly, "do you remember the gambling on that day?"


    Seeing Li Zhi mention this, Nu Wa''s eyes were even colder: "I didn''t forget it!"


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "in this case, I have destroyed the Western Zhou Dynasty, the world has won, such fate, please follow the conditions, do not interfere in this matter."


    Nu Wa sneered: "on that day, my gambling fight with you was to see if you could change your life against the heaven. Although you won in the world, it brought disaster to the heaven and let the heaven collapse. If the world does not exist, then you will still die.


    You didn''t win, how can I fulfill the conditions? Moreover, you once said that the dispute between sages let me join the party with fewer people and restrict the strength of both sides. I came here to fulfill my promise. "


    Originally, Li Zhi also thought about Nu Wa''s appearance. With the promise of that day and Fu Xi''s relationship, plus Nu Wa''s calculation by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, she should be able to stop. How could he have thought that she would make such a forced excuse?


    His resolute attitude made him unable to explain. Li Zhi even felt that he was trapped in a cocoon. When he proposed this condition, he did not expect such a situation.


    Li Zhi said: "Niang Niang, you have the merit of mending heaven. Why do you ignore the living now? Have you lost your original intention? Is it because I have offended you in those years, and you have to deal with me for the sake of gambling, and ignore the common people? In that case, I''ll do as you like today, so what? "


    Nu Wa hesitated when she thought of Li Zhi''s heroic words in the palace and his willingness to give up the cultivation of the throne in order to understand the common people. In addition, Fu Xi''s voice in the divine consciousness just now.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was afraid that Nuwa would change her mind and said: "Niang Niang, don''t listen to this man''s sophistry. If he really saved the people, he must have merits. At that time, Niang Niang can''t have a hard time with him. If he succeeds, Niang Niang will lose to him. This man is bold and reckless, and once he wanted to destroy my orthodoxy. Who knows what conditions he will put forward?"


    Nu Wa also thought of Li Zhi''s disrespect for saints in Nu Wa temple. She hated him and didn''t hesitate any more. She said: fight horizontally and vertically, and care after the war!


    The leader of Tongtian sect also thought about the things that Nu Wa had helped him, and wanted to persuade him first. However, Nu Wa was already firm hearted at this time, so the leader of Tongtian sect had to give up. How to say, at present, there are three to three.


    Among the six people, Lao Tzu did not show his strength, but he was the strongest one. Nu Wa was the weakest one among them. However, she was also a sage level master of Hunyuan Da Luo Jin Xian.


    In the original world, although the leader of Tongtian was one against four, even though he was defeated, he was still proud. In Li Zhi''s opinion, the strength of the leader of Tongtian should be above the two saints of Yuanshi Tianzun and the west, but he was weaker than Laozi.


    Among the two saints in the west, zhunti''s qibaomiaoshu and his other magic weapon liugenqingzhu are also extremely powerful. However, only six of the twelve grade Golden Lotus in the Taoist''s hands were eaten by Li Zhi, which reduced his defense.


    Although there is Qinglian baose flag, it is not very strong when dealing with sage level. Generally speaking, Li Zhi''s strength is weaker.

 Chapter 1672

    But it doesn''t mean there''s no chance of winning. After all, these six people are all Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. They have unlimited supernatural powers. They must be different from quasi Saint level masters. After I got off qingniu, I took a flat crutch in my hand and stamped my foot in vain.


    Yuanshi Tianzun sneered and stretched out his hand. Three treasures of Ruyi appeared in his left hand, and apricot yellow flag appeared in his right hand. I don''t know why Pangu banner didn''t come out.


    Suddenly, the image flashed in front of Nu Wa. In her hand, there was a magic weapon that she couldn''t see on weekdays. It was a whip. After the zhunti Taoist took the hand, there were seven wonderful trees. The rainbow in the sky turned into a streamer and flew into the seven wonderful trees.


    There are six petals of Golden Lotus around Jieyin Taoist. A huge golden lotus is trampled on by Jieyin. Four immortal swords surround the leader of Tongtian sect. The battle of saints is about to begin.


    The leader of Tongtian suddenly said to Li Zhi, "just in case, your majesty is now using the power of the human world to hit the whip. Your majesty controls the whip. He is the future leader of the three realms. Even the saints dare not hurt you."


    At this time, the six people had already moved. It looked like a scuffle. The six people were divided into two sides, but there was no fixed goal. The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t want to fight with Nuwa, and his Zhuxian sword flew over to Laozi.


    In front of Lao Tzu, there was a picture of yin and Yang in Tai Chi. The flat crutch in his hand resisted from left to right, and the four swords of killing immortals were fighting against each other. The leader of Tongtian sect got the Enlightenment from Li Zhi that day and practiced it many times in the secret place. He was not afraid of this mysterious magic.


    At this time, his four swords for killing immortals were as soft as cotton, which made Lao Tzu''s strategy of fighting four swords for killing immortals fail. Lao Tzu, with a look of praise in his eyes, didn''t want to fight even with a smile, and fought to one of the leading Taoists.


    The head of Tongtian sect took the initiative to change his opponent Yuanshi Tianzun, who wanted to play liupin Jinlian with Sanbao Ruyi. Now his old opponent came and immediately started to launch a defensive force. After all, he was originally attacking, but now he has become defensive.


    Then, there was a huge apricot yellow flag in front of him, blocking himself and the edge of Zhuxian four swords. However, Zhuxian four swords were extremely sharp after all, and the sharp breath broke the golden light of apricot yellow flag.


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t care. Sanbao Ruyi threw it forward and directly hit the leader of Tongtian sect. As soon as the leader waved his hand, he saw the immortal sword appeared in his hand. He put the immortal sword in front of him on a horizontal frame and bounced Sanbao Ruyi back.


    On the other side, the fight between Nu Wa and zhunti is also very fierce. The whip in her hand is very powerful and flexible. However, every time she is brushed away by Qibao Miaoshu, and she can''t get close to people.


    After a few rounds, Nu Wa''s whip suddenly came out to the side and directly hit liupin Jinlian.


    Then the Taoist priest nodded slightly and hit Nu Wa.


    Then we can see that someone beat me. The scene was fierce and chaotic.


    People feel as if they don''t have much power, and even the clouds nearby don''t change. These people are not saints, as if they are ordinary mortals.


    In fact, it is precisely because they are saints, and they know and control the energy with great accuracy!


    Just imagine, the ordinary fight power of the real immortal is not like this, not to mention the saint?

 Chapter 1673

    At this time, the leader of Tongtian suddenly said, "hurry up! Beat the fruit power of your human emperor to the whip


    Li Zhi had already taken the whip from Li Qingcheng as instructed by the leader of Tongtian sect. When he was about to fly to Huangji Island, he didn''t know that the whip was not right as soon as he got it.


    There was a huge attraction in the whip, as if he wanted to suck away all the little power left in him. Li Zhi felt as if his life had been sucked away. He was so shocked that he immediately threw away his hand to beat the whip.


    But at this time, the whip couldn''t be thrown away. It had been stuck on his hand for several times. Li Zhi found that it couldn''t be thrown away at all. The whip seemed to be tied in Li Zhi''s hand and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Let the power of Li Zhi''s body continue to pour in, emitting milky light, his whole body can not stand, directly fell on the imperial island.


    Just now when Li Qingcheng was holding the big whip, she just felt a little suppressed. There was no discomfort at all. She was not engulfed like Li Zhi. When she found that Li Zhi was not right, she also fell down to guard Li Zhi.


    After what happened just now, Li Zhi gradually calms down and knows that the master of Tongtian will not harm him. It takes the power of the fruit position to control the whip. Now that the power of heaven and earth has come together, he is short of the power of the emperor in the world.


    If he is in charge of whipping the whip and becomes the chosen leader of the three realms, even the saints dare not hurt him. Kong Xuan and others find that Li Zhi is in a wrong state and can''t care to recover from his injury, so they fly over to the immortal mountain.


    Fuxi and others understood Li Zhi''s condition, and Kong Xuan, the highest cultivation heaven, left his guard to let others continue to return to the original side. Li Zhi allowed his own strength to pour into the whip, and he was calm.


    At this time, the golden and red light appeared in the whip, and then the Milky light in his body also merged into the whip. At this time, the fight of saints in the sky became fierce, and the scuffle became a fight.


    Although there is still no energy overflow, but the action is faster and faster. Many spectators can''t see the speed in the sky at all. The leader of Tongtian sect knows that the three elder martial brothers of the other side should have made an appointment.


    Nu Wa harbors a grudge and wants to fight against the emperor, but he says that the emperor''s real enemy is Yuanshi Tianzun, so he is inspired by the immortal sword spirit of Li Zhi.


    After experiencing the immortal killing sword array, the understanding of the immortal killing array is deeper, and the combat effectiveness has been improved a lot. In the current state, it is very difficult for them, like the saint state, to improve once.


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect leaped this step, and the reason for leaping this step was also because of the guidance of Li Zhi. Although the fighting capacity of the leader of Tongtian sect was a little lower than that of Laozi at this time, it had vaguely surpassed the other several people.


    In terms of attack power, the four immortals killing swords themselves are far superior to the magic weapons of sages. They are the strongest of the six sages. The four immortals killing swords are shining, powerful and integrated.


    Although each sword has a strange power, but the combination is an integral whole. For a moment, all the swords fly out without any lethality, but they envelop each other and make each other unable to get rid of it.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was attacked by Zhuxian four swords. Although he was not in a panic, the apricot yellow flag was always in a defensive state. Although the three treasures Ruyi in his hand could counterattack, there was basically no chance.

 Chapter 1674

    What''s different from the fighting situation of the Tongtian sect leader is that there is no drastic change in the fighting between Laozi and the Jiyin Taoist. Laozi likes to be quiet and low-key, which is different from his two younger martial brothers.


    They don''t set up schools at all. Although some people teach them, they have no disciples. There is only master xuandu. Besides, they don''t show mountains and water. They just meditate behind closed doors and seldom show up.


    It''s still a few times to meet Daoist and Laozi. Zhunti Daoist had such experience, but he failed. After all, because Li Zhi''s time, zhunti mentioned that people were against Laozi, but zhunti mentioned that people were not Laozi''s opponents at all.


    When the master of Tongtian sect helped Yuanshi Tianzun fight against two western saints, Lao Tzu made a golden bridge with Tai Chi pictures and sent off Jieyin and zhunti. Although this was a simple move, from the perspective of the situation, Lao Tzu, who usually does not go out of Bajing palace, is vaguely the first of the six.


    Jieyin understood Lao Tzu''s power and was also careful. There were three huge relics on his head. Each relic gave out a light. Qinglian baose flag was in his hand. Jinguang protected himself and Qinglian baose protected the front. At the same time, liupin Jinlian under his feet was like a pair of defense.


    When Lao Tzu saw that Jieyin was so cautious, he laughed and stamped his feet. A golden bridge appeared at his feet. He fixed himself and Jieyin in the middle of the air. At the same time, he kept beating with a flat crutch in his hand. It looked like the same.


    Nvwa''s mother and zhunti are constantly changing their bodies. Watching the two people go through thousands of mountains and rivers, Nvwa''s hands do not stop. The words of the emperor come to mind. Many of them are in the Nuwa temple, but now it''s a different feeling.


    "You also had the merit of mending heaven in those years. Why did you ignore the common people so much?"


    "In those days, did the empress mend the heaven because of her merits, or did she mend the heaven in order to save the world? If it''s the latter, it''s losing its original intention. "


    "Ding Yi''s Yuan Dynasty depends on its generative power, and iron and stone still exist after death.


    I hope all of us are warm, and we will work hard to get out of the mountains. "


    "Even if everything is a mole ant, it''s life. In the vast universe, life is insignificant, even a moment is life!! We are saints, but we do not want to be human


    Nu Wa was a little confused. When was she so persistent? Even at the cost of their own lives to make up for heaven? At that time, what she cared about most was the common people in the world and the creatures in the world.


    However, when she reached the height of sage, she changed her way of understanding the word "Tao". Is this the realm? It is the saying of the emperor of man: sages are not benevolent and regard everything as their cud dog.


    The sages who have reached the level of Hunyuan are already supreme in the eyes of ordinary people, but they understand that they are far away from the so-called peak or the next level, or that the gap is too far away.


    The way of heaven is not benevolent, taking everything as the cud dog, the way of heaven is not benevolent, taking the way of heaven as the cud dog.


    What is Tao? Is there benevolence and righteousness? What is the reason for her change?


    This is a law of heaven and earth, known as the sage of the way of heaven. Following the way of heaven can also be regarded as the executor of the way of heaven. However, they are not the way. After Pangu created the world, there is only one person who can be called the way: Daozu Hongjun.

 Chapter 1675

    The six sages all know that as long as they follow the orders of the way of heaven, they will get close to the way of heaven, fit the way of heaven, and have a chance to understand a higher realm.


    Since the six sages became saints, they have different ways to understand the way of heaven. Some choose to fight for it, some choose to fight for Qi, some suddenly realize the way, and Nu Wa is also one of them.


    From another angle and level of analysis, her original love for life has disappeared, but has become a kind of unkind attitude, which belongs to the way of ignoring the common people and pursuing saints.


    In fact, this kind of change is successful, so she also persuaded her elder brother, but the elder brother Fuxi is caring for the human race, which is unreasonable. However, because of this obsession, Fuxi can not get the right way.


    Now the emperor in the world, with his own actions, has a feeling in Nu Wa''s heart, which makes her feel confused. This kind of confusion has existed since she became a saint, but it is not as strong as it is now.


    On that day, the emperor said that sages are not benevolent and regard all things as cudgels. The next sentence is that I want to fight with heaven. Now he is still a mole ant, but he refuses to give in, reversing the situation of the Western Zhou Dynasty which was calculated by the six sages and destroying the great business.


    In a real sense, Nu Wa has lost to the emperor. Her anger is also caused by confusion. From the perspective of the way of heaven, let alone all living things, even if the whole world is destroyed, it is just a moment,


    The tiny life is just the outermost part of the Tao, but it is not enough for Doyle. But the saying that life is life just now, which the emperor said, makes Nuwa''s heart suddenly fierce. The original calm state of mind is also agitated to be unable to be calm. The flooding state of mind like sea water makes Nuwa confused and at a loss.


    At this time, the zhunti Taoist who fought with Nu Wa also felt strange. How could this Saint be absent-minded? Niang Niang just now still defends the meritorious service, now how was suppressed by oneself?


    Zhunti knew that the last time Daoyin and Nuwa were fighting outside the Zhuxian sword array, they didn''t try their best, and gradually turned into a draw. Looking at the appearance of Nuwa, zhunti thought that Nuwa wanted to do the same.


    Zhunti felt that he had no grudge with Nu Wa at ordinary times. He didn''t take advantage of Nu Wa''s absent-minded and pressing step by step. Instead, he was in a flat situation, but after all, it was the battle of saints. After a few rounds, Nu Wa''s confused state of mind gradually woke up.


    But she decided that all the saints are here today. It''s better to fight with all her strength according to the order of the way of heaven. What''s the number of days? Also want to see the outcome of the emperor? Maybe you can find the answer yourself.


    Thinking of this, Nu Wa''s magic power is constantly increasing, and the whip in her hand also bursts out a weak light, curling forward like a snake, and the picture of the country behind her is also unpredictable.


    Zhunti Taoists feel that Nu Wa seems to have changed into a person, and the pressure increases. Many people think: ordinary people say that women''s heart can''t be measured. How can Nu Wa suddenly be cruel and become too fast?


    When she finds that Nu Wa is amazing, zhunti dare not neglect her. Qibao Miaoshu struggles with her. The original emperor Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader are fighting. Suddenly, they find Li Zhi on the Huangji island.


    Li Zhi is shining milky white. He is shocked to know what Li Zhi wants to do.

 Chapter 1676

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s mind changed. With a move, he led the leader of Tongtian sect to Laozi.


    The battle between zhunti and Nuwa directly led to chaos. Yuanshi Tianzun found that the Daoist was received by Nuwa in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I suddenly yelled: "elder martial brother, today you should answer your promise and help me!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect felt bad when he heard this. As expected, he saw the Golden Bridge at Laozi''s feet again. The light of the golden bridge was brilliant, the golden light was shining everywhere, and there were thousands of auspicious colors. The surrounding void became countless Taiji pictures.


    The Taiji diagram formed an array, which involved him and the zhunti Taoist. The supernatural power of Tongtian sect leader could not escape.


    Tongtian sect leader and zhunti Daoist knew that it was not good. They fought against Laozi and wanted to beat Laozi to get out of trouble and stop Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Lao Tzu also showed his real strength now. He suddenly patted his head, but he saw the blue light on his head, and then a cloud of white gas came out. White gas became three Taoists in the air, and the three Taoists held magic weapons respectively, with extraordinary temperament.


    To the surprise of Tongtian sect leader and zhunti Daoist, everyone has the strength of a saint. Two people fight against Laozi together, and now they become Laozi''s four people fight against Tongtian sect leader and zhunti Daoist. This is Laozi''s skill of one gasification and three cleanings.


    When zhunti Daoist was defeated by Laozi in Donghai, his memory is still fresh. The leader of Tongtian sect thought of Li Zhi''s magical power of yiqisanqing. He woke up and said, "don''t be afraid, zhunti Daoist friend. This is the incarnation. After a while, he disappeared."


    When Lao Tzu saw that the master of Tongtian could see through his own mysteries, he was surprised and didn''t speak much. He took Sanqing to fight with himself, the master of Tongtian and the zhunti Taoist.


    Although the leader of Tongtian sect knew from Li Zhi that it was a qi transformation and Sanqing, and also knew its shortcomings, today is different from the past. The time of Sanqing''s disappearance is enough for Yuanshi Tianzun to kill Li Zhi.


    Thinking of this, the leader of Tongtian sect was very anxious. After Yuanshi Tianzun left the battle group, he went over to Li Zhifei. Kong Xuan and others could not expect such a change. They were surprised, but they joined hands to welcome him.


    Kong Xuan gathered all his strength, threw out the chaos clock and tried his best to ring it.


    "Do you think it''s Zhuxian sword formation?" Xing Tian''s axe in his hand turned into a streamer and cut it toward Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun immediately grasped the murderous Qi in his hand, and then those murderous Qi disappeared. Just when Yuanshi Tianzun was blocked, Fuxi had already thrown out the magic weapon Hetu.


    The strange symbols surround Yuanshi Tianzun, which makes the strange symbols confused and makes Yuanshi Tianzun unable to move forward for a moment. However, Yuanshi Tianzun has chaotic sword Qi. After one step, the power of Hetu disappears.


    Fuxi also showed a sad expression, as if he had suffered a loss. Just now, Yuanshi Tianzun directly used his strength to break the mysterious power of Hetu, because the gap between them was too big.


    As Yuanshi Tianzun said, this is outside of the Zhuxian sword formation, not the Zhuxian sword formation. Therefore, their strength is not the opponent of Yuanshi Tianzun, even the top quasi saints, nor the saint''s opponent.

 Chapter 1677

    In particular, Kong Xuan and others had just gone through a war, and their strength was damaged. Yuanshi Tianzun worried that Li Zhi would take control of the whip, so he didn''t tangle with them and flew straight ahead.


    Li Zhi was worried when he found Yuanshi Tianzun flying over. However, it seemed that he was still absorbing his strength and could not eat enough. Li Qingcheng, who was beside him, had rushed forward and was nailed in the air by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was a little confused about this thing that could not even kill Sanbao Ruyi. When he wanted to destroy it again, he burst out a few lights in the imperial island.


    The light flickered to the front, and in a twinkling of an eye came to the front of Yuanshi Tianzun, protecting Li Qingcheng behind him. The light that controlled Li Qingcheng weakened, and Li Qingcheng broke away.


    When Yuanshi Tianzun saw the man behind the light, he said angrily, "good, you evil!! How dare you use the formula I taught you to deal with me? "


    It was Yang Jian who didn''t speak much. He held the three pointed and two edged sword in his hand and stabbed Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand, the apricot flag stood in front of him, and the golden flower wanduo blocked Yang Jian''s attack. Meanwhile, Sanbao Ruyi came.


    The momentum is to kill Yang Jian. Suddenly, there are countless bubbles in front of Yang Jian, weakening the attack of Sanbao Ruyi. It turns out that Li Qingcheng intended to use Yang Jian''s power to deal with Yuanshi Tianzun, so he also helped Yang Jian to resolve the crisis, weakening the power of Sanbao Ruyi.


    However, the original emperor was a saint after all. How powerful was he? Three treasures Ruyi easily broke those bubbles, the strength weakened many, but still hit Yang''s chest.


    Yang Jian was beaten, screamed and spat blood. Even if he had nine turn Xuangong, he couldn''t resist such danger. He fell down in a daze, and Li Qingcheng was also hit. Sanxiao had come to protect Li Zhi.


    When Yuanshi Tianzun was about to use his means, he saw an electric light coming from the mountain in the distance. With one hand, Yuanshi Tianzun stopped the white light close to his body, but his penetrating power was so strong that he hit his palm.


    Yuanshi Tianzun felt a slight tremor in his hand. He was a little surprised that something could hit him. In fact, what surprised Li Zhi even more was that someone could catch the anti object energy cannon with his bare hands!


    Li Zhizhi was most surprised. He came from the later ages. Antimatter energy weapons can be said to be relatively special and effective. They can control the target so as not to hurt the innocent. Therefore, they are extremely accurate and destructive. They are not comparable to those nuclear weapons.


    Especially this kind of antimatter energy weapon, which makes Li Zhi very proud, can even destroy the spirit. But seeing that the original Tianzun took it down with his bare hands, Li Zhi was still shocked. Is this the power of sage level?


    Li Zhi was a little ashamed to think of the idea of using scientific and technological forces to deal with Saints before. The weapon he has developed is definitely not the opponent of saints. Kong Xuan found that the antimatter energy cannon had no effect and directly used the chaos clock again.


    Fuxi and others stepped up the attack and temporarily held Yuanshi Tianzun back. After Yuanshi Tianzun took the antimatter energy gun, he was a little strange. He took a look at the equipment on the Huangji Island, and he waved his hand, with a small porcelain vase in his hand.

 Chapter 1678

    Then the three lights water fell from the sky. When the bodhi tree on the Huangji Island met the three lights water, it gradually solidified and could not exert its defensive power. Only the Taiqing flag presented by Laozi could not be affected.


    At this time, a small winged money appeared in the sky. After a circle, the bottle of Sanguang Shenshui fell out of thin air. One person flew out, caught the small bottle, and in a twinkling of an eye returned to the imperial Island, disappeared.


    When the bottle disappeared and the rain in the sky disappeared, the emperor was surprised to find that his bottle had been taken away. He threw it directly at the imperial island with three treasures of Ruyi.


    This attack did not have the previous strength of convergence. Sanbao Ruyi became extremely huge. Along the way, it destroyed all the bodhi trees and made an exaggerated canyon on the Huangji island.


    The huge Canyon is 5000 meters deep. Along the way, the main gun of the antimatter energy cannon has been destroyed. Finally, Sanbao Ruyi stops in front of something, as if unable to move forward.


    Yuanshi Tianzun recognized that it was a strange gate. He knew it was Laozi''s flag. He took a look at Laozi who was still fighting in the sky. He bit his teeth and didn''t start any more.


    Wu Gu Xian took the flag of flame light from the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. However, the emperor turned his anger to Li Zhi and looked at Li Zhi with a deep look in his eyes.


    In the face of Fuxi, Kongsheng, Sanxiao and others, Yuanshi Tianzun sneered, and his three treasures Ruyi gave out a brilliant light, a powerful power to all around.


    Sanxiao and others had not much strength, but now they were shattered. It seems that not only that, but also the light of Sanbao Ruyi entered their bodies, which made their Zhenyuan unstable and lost their fighting power for a moment.


    Kong Xuan was the most powerful. After he used the five color magic power to dissolve the power of three treasures in his body, he found that he was already a hundred feet away. When he controlled the collapse of heaven, he consumed a lot of power. His power consumption was very large, and there was nothing for a moment.


    However, he was not the only one who was forced to retreat. Xing Tian, Fu Xi, San Xiao and others were forced to retreat. Suddenly, the great power came from the bottom of the earth and sent out a shiver on the fairy mountain below. The whole mountain moved faster and faster, and flew to Yuanshi Tianzun with great power.


    Now the Xianshan below has been controlled by Li Qingcheng, just like a huge and invincible weapon. Before the antimatter energy gun failed, Li Qingcheng also knew how terrible the enemy was, and gave up the plan of his own weapons.


    It''s a direct attack on the mountain, but it takes a lot of power to control such a large mountain. After all, this mountain is a mountain in the heaven. It''s different from the human world. It''s full of spirit and has amazing weight.


    So the loss of Li Qingcheng is also very large. After moving Xianshan, Li Qingcheng can''t even fly, and falls down lightly.


    Facing the huge mountain, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t panic at all. With a flash of cold light in his eyes and a wave of his hand, a Pan Gu banner appeared in his hand. Pan Gu banner shook gently, and then a black hole appeared.


    When the mountain approached, it was directly sucked away by the black hole. Yuanshi Tianzun seemed to be afraid that the power of Pangu banner would affect the collapse of the space. After the black hole swallowed up the mountain, it was directly put away by Yuanshi Tianzun and disappeared.

 Chapter 1679

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun kept moving. Sanbao Ruyi let go again and smashed Li Zhi with the power of destruction. The whip didn''t change. Li Zhi couldn''t move, but stood in the void with the power of the whip.


    Kong Xuan and others are still far away. Li Qingcheng, who has lost her strength, is still falling down, while others have little strength. They spend too much energy and lose their ability to move.


    Now, the only one who is most likely to help Li Zhi is Wu Gu Xian. Although Wu Gu Xian is rushing to come here very fast, it''s still too late to see Li Zhi hit by Sanbao Ruyi


    At this time, a clear light came from the sky and sent out countless lights. The three treasures of Ruyi were directly given. The power of the three treasures of Ruyi was not small, and in an instant the blue light was defeated.


    However, Qingguang doesn''t dodge. Instead, he turns around and wants to run away with Li Zhi. Behind his back, he is beaten by Sanbao Ruyi, who delays Sanbao Ruyi for a moment with his life.


    Li Zhi looked at the person who gave up his life and blurted out: "Shen Gongbao, Daoyou!"


    It turned out to be him! Hearing Li Zhi''s address, Shen Gongbao gave a reluctant smile: "whether you are your majesty or your Taoist friend, I will give it back to you at last..."


    Before he finished speaking, his body was destroyed by the powerful force and turned into ashes. Li Zhi''s heart trembled. At the critical moment, Shen Gongbao, who had been forgotten for a long time, came forward and saved his life.


    In the original world, Shen Gongbao''s "Daoyou stay", which made many immortals directly appear on the list to be robbed. This sentence is also the most powerful one in the world of Fengshen.


    In today''s world, Shen Gongbao''s performance is absolutely remarkable. He attaches great importance to loyalty and has contacts with the immortals of the three mountains and five mountains.


    Although sometimes they are kind-hearted and do bad things, the way of Sanshan pass and Shijue array is not bad. When he framed the expositor, Yuanshi Tianzun did it because Shen Gongbao reported the news.


    The original Shen Gongbao''s unswerving opposition to the Western Zhou Dynasty is different from his opposition to hermeneutics. This world makes Shen Gongbao more contradictory. He is a very strange person, who wants to be loyal and filial to his own school, and also want to show loyalty to his friends.


    Especially after the break between the elucidation and the interception, this kind of contradiction made him very difficult. He could not disobey the order of the master, but also had the morality in his heart, which made him very difficult, and made him plot to make friends with the emperor level real person.


    After that, he also took part in the great array of immortals on behalf of hermeneutics. He was sent to plot against Li Zhi by Yuanshi Tianzun. After no result, he once said that he would return Li Zhi''s life. Now it has come true. This kind of fulfillment also means something special, like Shen Gongbao''s initiative.


    Just like what I said just now, it has something to do with this matter. This demon character who worships in the explanation is also a tragic figure.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor saw that Shen Gongbao appeared with his own immortal method. He sacrificed his life to save Huang Jizhen and let him fall short of success. In his heart, he was angry and yelled: "you are so damned


    Li Zhi is very angry. The black bone immortal has arrived at this time and goes to Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun waves his hand and makes the black bone immortal fly back.


    He seemed to fall into a whirlpool, unable to move by this force, and even his own strength disappeared. He could only use the flag of fire to block this attack, but his figure could not help retreating.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after Tianzun controlled wuguxian, the Hetu Luoshu appeared in front of him and blocked Li Zhi again.

 Chapter 1680

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the three holy emperors standing in front of him, and suddenly said with a cold face: "the power of the three of you can''t stop me. After all, you are people with great merits. I don''t want to harm you, so the three of you will go away. I''ll let bygones be bygones, and give you Sanqing Daowen as a gift. In time, you will be able to win the right way."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun did this with a purpose. He was still fighting for the relationship between Nu Wa and his comrades in arms, especially Fu Xi. If Fu Xi was really hurt by him, Nu Wa would turn over on the spot, and the situation would change dramatically.


    Do you want to be a saint and let go of obsession?


    The three emperors looked at each other and laughed: "no! No, I can''t! "


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun saw that he had taken the initiative to show his kindness, but the three of them refused to agree. They became angry with each other. Seeing that the whip in Li Zhi''s hand had a tendency to merge with each other, he was so anxious that he couldn''t care to talk with the three of them.


    See the five colors of the divine light quietly to the Yuanshi Tianzun behind the fight, Yuanshi Tianzun in the hands of the apricot yellow flag will be given five colors of the divine light live, it is a shining bead is hit in his back.


    In Zhuxian sword formation, Yuanshi Tianzun suffered a lot and hummed coldly: "dinghaishenzhu!"


    At this time, the river map also changed. Several symbols seemed to echo something in the sky. Sure enough, several other symbols appeared in the sky and merged.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun frowned: "Luoshu River map."


    As soon as the three treasures of Ruyi in the air row for a while, followed by a powerful and incomparable force swept by, the symbols together by this force, even separated again.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun once saw the power of Luoshu Hetu. That powerful power could run away in the Pan Gu banner. He knew that if Luoshu Hetu was combined into one, it would be bad to run away with the emperor.


    At that time, the emperor level real person fusion hit whip, then all previous achievements are wasted!


    Then several symbols in the sky turned back. In the middle of the sky, the figure of Taobao Taoist appeared. On the other side, Kong Xuan and Xingtian also flew over.


    This time, the leader of Tongtian sect ordered his disciples to study in the cave. Because Zhao Gongming found a vision in the sky and worried about the safety of Li Zhi and his sister, he sneaked out.


    I didn''t expect that on the way I met Taobao, who was worried about Li Zhi. Only then did I know that Taobao had come for this. They decided to join hands and come to heaven to catch up with the war.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun knew that Zhao Gongming and Duobao were the elites of the sect. When he saw that they were coming, his eyes flashed with an incomparable opportunity to kill. As soon as Sanbao Ruyi was about to fight, he saw another battlefield in the sky, with four lights flying out of the Taiji picture, like lightning.


    Zhuxian Four Swords appear! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was surprised. He could not take care of the sea god bead. He shook the apricot yellow flag in his hand, and then the golden light blocked the four swords of Zhuxian.


    He found that the master of Tongtian didn''t get out of the Taiji diagram, but just sent out the four immortal killing swords. He was relieved to see that the chaotic power of the four immortal killing swords was about to disappear, and the four immortal swords flashed and swung in all directions.


    It happened to fall into the hands of Kong Xuan, Xing Tian, Duobao and Zhao Gongming. It turned out that when Tongtian sect leader and zhunti were fighting with Lao Tzu in Taiji, they felt that Taobao and Zhao Gongming were coming.


    With the help of zhunti Taoist Qibao Miaoshu, he broke the Taiji diagram and sent out the four immortals killing swords. He beat Laozi with Qingping sword.

 Chapter 1681

    Taoist Duobao was worried that the master would blame him for coming here. When he saw the four swords of Zhuxian, he knew what the master meant. He immediately gave a reassuring greeting. Then the four men took the four swords of Zhuxian and attacked Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Zhao Gongming used to be the replacement of Xianjian, and he also participated in the operation of Jianqi. He also knew some Xianjian in his hands. Xianjian sent out Jianqi and surrounded Yuanshi Tianzun with other three swords.


    Fuxi used the river map to protect Li Zhi and beat the whip. At this time, the golden, red and white light slowly merged together, flashing strange light.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was worried. Sanbao Ruyi suddenly blocked the four swords. At the same time, Xinghuang flag was thrown out. Xinghuang flag turned into thousands of Golden Lotus outside. Jinlian trapped several people holding Zhuxian four swords.


    Four people seem to be unable to escape in the mire. If Li Zhi is commanding the four swords of Zhuxian, he can definitely attack Jinlian around Yuanshi Tianzun with that zigzag array.


    However, Zhao Gongming didn''t know the mystery of Taiji. In addition, Kong Xuan and Xing Tian''s strength is weak now, and the power of the array has weakened a lot. Although they combine the sword Qi, they still can''t break through Jinlian.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun saw that the power of whipping was almost integrated. If it was controlled by Li Zhi, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now he did not care to kill Kong Xuan and others, but flew to Li Zhi.


    The three holy emperors worked together to display the river map. The river map turned into stars all over the sky, which was quickly knocked down by Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun pointed to the sky, and the power of the stars in the sky was fixed.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of heaven grabbed it and softened his hand. Then countless stars seemed to have been hit by a strong wind, rippling in all directions. The three holy emperors who controlled the river map were also blown far away.


    After Yuanshi Tianzun cleared the obstacles, he finally started. Beside Li Zhi, there was a beautiful woman. It was the queen mother of the West. Her chaotic treasure flashed and disappeared in the same place with Li Zhi.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was in the middle of the sky. His eyes broke through the layers of void, and they were about to pursue him. Kong Xuan and others had already broken through the apricot yellow flag and surrounded him with the four swords of Zhuxian.


    Yuanshi Tianzun snorts coldly. The power of chaos rushes into his whole body and attacks the four people on the opposite side. The four people quickly parry with the four swords of killing immortals. However, there is no plan of killing immortals here, and Yuanshi Tianzun''s power is not suppressed.


    The four men''s attack was very powerful, but under the attack of Yuanshi Tianzun, Taobao Taoist had the power of immortal sword, but he couldn''t resist his body and flew backward.


    It was only after combining the mystery of Luoshu''s body method that it was resolved. However, he also felt that his Qi and blood were churning and flowing away. So was Zhao Gongming. His cultivation was not as good as Duobao''s, and he sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Kong Xuan and Xing Tian were even more unbearable, because their true yuan mana had dissipated. At this time, they just felt that their bodies were going to collapse, and there was no true yuan.


    In front of the four men, they forced themselves to stay in the air. When they looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, they were shocked. Yuanshi Tianzun had disappeared!


    At this time, the battle of saints in front also changed. Lao Tzu''s Golden Bridge disappeared in the sky. He stood behind the Golden Bridge, and the leader of Tongtian sect and zhunti Taoist also appeared.


    As soon as Lao Tzu was vaporized and cleared up, he disappeared and couldn''t catch zhunti and the leader of Tongtian sect. Fortunately, he let go of them. When Duobao saw the master, he hurriedly finished what he had just done.

 Chapter 1682

    The leader of Tongtian sect looked into the sky and waved his hand. The four swords of Zhuxian appeared in his hand and disappeared. As soon as Lao Tzu frowned, he also lost sight. The zhunti Taoist followed him.


    Nuwa and Jieyin Taoist felt that the fluctuation outside was abnormal, as if they had gone to the 33rd chongtian. Nuwa said, "Jieyin Taoist friends, we can''t open here. Let''s go to the 33rd chongtian outside!"


    Then the Taoist nodded, and they also flew out. The thirty-three Heavenly Master started to search for Yuanshi Tianzun''s divine knowledge. Then he heard Lao Tzu''s voice behind him: "third younger martial brother, please walk slowly!"


    Hearing this voice, the leader of Tongtian sect threw his sword back and said in an angry voice, "Li Er, what''s your heart? Do you really want Yuanshi Tianzun to kill the emperor, and then practice heaven and earth again? "


    Lao Tzu said with a smile, "I promise to do it. Everything depends on the number of days."


    The leader of Tongtian sect snorted coldly: "don''t prevaricate me with the number of days. You were dissatisfied with my education and colluded with Yuanshi Tianzun. Otherwise, how could you have made three promises?


    Now that I''ve got good luck in teaching, of course you''re not satisfied, so you''ve only dealt with me and zhunti by yourself, so that Yuanshi Tianzun can succeed! You call yourself the way of inaction. Where have you learned the way? "


    Laozi light said: "Avenue invisible, you don''t have to be too persistent." He didn''t speak much. He beat Bian Guai. The leader of Tongtian suddenly started a nameless fire. The four swords of Zhuxian sent out a strong message to Laozi.


    At this time, outside the thirty-three heaven, the stars and the heaven are different. The leader of Tongtian sect did not suppress any power, and directly exerted all his powers. After all, he did not dare to exert all his powers in the heaven, for fear that the heaven would collapse.


    Zhuxian Four Swords radiate strong power and tear the surrounding space. This tear comes to Laozi. Laozi has xuanhuang Linglong tower on his head. Linglong tower radiates light and resists those sword Qi.


    After Zhuxian sword was fixed, Laozi felt that Linglong tower was under great pressure, and said with admiration: "younger martial brother''s swordsmanship has improved a lot. Congratulations, Congratulations


    The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t expect that Laozi was so powerful. He took all the power of Zhuxian Four Swords in front of him. His defense was no stronger than that of the twelve grade Jinlian. However, Zhuxian Four Swords seemed to be settled. In his heart, he secretly said that Laozi was worthy of being the eldest martial brother and was really powerful.


    Then, a colorful light appeared in the sky and brushed towards the four swords. The four swords were shaken away, and the sword Qi rippled downward. There were tens of thousands of stars, which directly turned into pieces under the rippling of the four swords.


    The head of Tongtian sect said quickly: "zhunti Daoyou, give it to me here. Go to Yuanshi Tianzun quickly!"


    Just now, when zhunti was exerting the seven treasures wonderful tree, he brushed down the four immortals killing swords. The four immortals killing swords, which were originally given by Laozi, dissipated all at once. Those swords seemed to be rippling around, and then the power of tens of thousands of stars was directly crushed by the Qi of immortals killing swords.


    The leader of Tongtian sect knew who the coming man was, and he was the right one. He used his seven treasures to set down the four swords of killing immortals. When he heard the leader''s words, he immediately agreed to flee to a distant place.


    But in front suddenly appears a golden bridge, on the golden bridge is precisely Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu smiles: "Dao you, just hit did not enjoy, need not be so anxious."

 Chapter 1683

    Zhunti Taoist felt strange around him. When he looked at the foot, he saw a golden light spread in the golden bridge. Countless stars wrapped the leader of Tongtian sect in it. The golden light continued to spread and seemed to surround the void. Zhunti Taoist''s eyes were shining and he thought that this was the real power of Taiji diagram.


    The queen mother of the west, who is thirty-three days away, has made full use of the treasure of chaos and shuttled through various spaces. This kind of space shuttling is even faster and more powerful than that of pengxuan and wuguxian.


    It''s even a bit like the speed of a blink, rather than flying in a straight line, which is also the power of the treasure of chaos. In the role of the treasure of chaos, Li Zhi can''t feel the movement around him, and he is relieved to refine and play the magic whip.


    At this time, whip had stopped drawing the emperor''s breath from him, and the three colors of light gradually mixed into one, while Li Zhi''s power was almost exhausted, but he could feel that the power around him was merging one by one.


    Next, he needs to control this power and get rid of the threat of Yuanshi Tianzun. However, he can''t calm down because the queen mother of the west is pregnant now. Besides, he has no strength to help him settle down the broken heaven.


    Now she reluctantly displays the treasure of chaos, and the lamp has run out of oil. Although the treasure of chaos is powerful, the original God is a saint after all, and the divine sense is extremely powerful. Before they have a long rest, they have already flown over.


    Fortunately, the treasure of chaos is extremely mysterious. Every time Yuanshi Tianzun comes, she is successfully escaped. Yuanshi Tianzun gnashes her teeth. In order to avoid Yuanshi Tianzun, the queen mother of the West does not care about her vitality. After several times of using the treasure of chaos, she looks pale and even has blood seeping from her seven orifices. But she still sticks to her teeth for fear of disturbing Li Zhi.


    The reason why she insists on it is that her will, the spiritual will, has exceeded the physical limit of mana. Perhaps it is because of the unity of chaos and treasure, which makes Queen Mother Xi have a special feeling to Li Zhi.


    So at the beginning, Li Zhi was oppressed by Lu, and they calculated that when he was in the mountains and rivers, the queen mother of the West decided that he was OK through induction, so she told Han Zhixian and the three holy emperors.


    Now, after the weekend, the feeling in their hearts is stronger. Li Zhi can also feel the situation of Queen Mother of the west through this relationship. Although the queen mother of the west is facing Li Zhi, how can she hide her weakness from Li Zhi?


    Li Zhi felt a spasm of heartache, and immediately spread his mind through the chaotic treasure. He asked the queen mother to stop, and even told her that you still have children, but the queen mother still insisted on it.


    When Li Zhi rescued the queen mother of the west, she thought that she must give everything for him all her life. She was willing to sacrifice everything and herself for Li Zhi, just as Li Zhi was willing to sacrifice everything to save her.


    Li Zhi also knows her persistence and that she won''t stop. But even if she gets rid of Yuanshi Tianzun, I''m afraid the queen mother of the West will have no strength, and Zhenyuan will die of exhaustion.


    When he was worried, Li Zhi thought of a place and quickly told the queen mother of the West. The Queen Mother nodded, swallowed a pill, adjusted her breath, and used the chaotic treasure again.


    At this time, they had just left, and Yuanshi Tianzun had just arrived. He was so angry that he threw away Sanbao Ruyi. Thousands of stars in front of them were smashed directly, but he could only honestly search.

 Chapter 1684

    The place Li Zhi is going to is very mysterious. For him, it''s a revisit. It''s dangerous, but there''s a characteristic that saints can''t use. Li Zhi and his family left.


    In the middle of the heaven, the Luoshu River map launched by the three holy emperors and Duobao, followed by Duobao, kongsuan and others, who were out of the 33rd heaven and entered chaos.


    The strength of the people is not as strong as that of the saints, so they can''t sense where Li Zhi and Li Zhi are going. Fortunately, the river map of Luoshu has the function of searching, so when the six of them were looking for the magic whip, they escaped from Guixu.


    This time, Duobao and Fuxi search together, and found that there is a special wonderful place. Although the place is far away, it can be quickly approached with the help of Luoshu River map.


    However, to their surprise, just as they were approaching their destination, the strange fluctuation had reached a dangerous situation, so that Duobao, Fuxi and others stopped the Luoshu River map and went inside again, for fear that they might be worried about their lives.


    At this moment, the scene in front of us shocked everyone. This is the real battle of saints. If we say that when we were in heaven just now, those saints restrained their strength and did not let it leak out, today''s battle is really exerting all their strength.


    Even ordinary people can feel the limitless energy of destroying heaven and earth. Because Honghuang was the most attentive place of Pangu, the sages did not dare to fully exert their strength when they created the way of heaven and rules.


    But in the chaos, there is no such restriction. In the unlimited universe, a few saints exert their strongest power. Only in this way can people understand why Nu Wa can''t let go.


    In the universe, people are like a drop in the ocean, so are saints. However, people find that saints can shake the sea of stars and the river of destiny.


    Nu Wa''s body was shining, and the whip was still in her hand. However, the power of the whip was much stronger than the ordinary magic weapon.


    Tens of thousands of miles of space, because of the swaying track of the whip, the stars in the universe are broken, and then continue to form the appearance of mountains and rivers, which is the virtual shadow of the country map.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of the mountain and river country map, which was only a few feet in size, stood behind Nu Wa, but became tens of thousands of feet in size, and a huge mountain and river country map appeared.


    Like mountains, these mountains are attacked by Daoists. They are illusory. In fact, if you look at them carefully, you will find that they are all made up of traces broken by countless stars.


    Under the influence of the picture of mountains and rivers and the whip in Nu Wa''s hand, she bumped into the Jieyin Taoist. At this time, Nu Wa was as dazzling as the sun. The luminosity and heat from her body made the patterns composed of stars hit the Jieyin Taoist with terrible power.


    If Li Zhi was present, he would feel that the power of mountains, rivers, countries and sages is really strong! This is the power of the universe! In contrast, the map of mountains, rivers and countries, which was triggered by the pressure of road and land in those years, is nothing more than pediatrics.


    Kong Xuan used to use the power of chaos clock to find Li Zhi in Guixu, trying to break through the map of mountains and rivers, but he was hindered by Nu Wa''s divine consciousness attached to the map of three rivers. Now he is surprised to see Nu Wa''s strength.

 Chapter 1685

    If Nu Wa used the map of mountains and rivers on that day, even if chaos was a congenital treasure, which was better than the map of mountains and rivers, he would not be able to break the map of mountains and rivers.


    There are three sarikos on the top of the head of jieyindao, emitting milky light. In his hand, there are many blue lotus color flags. The blue lotus color flag has thousands of lights. The sarikos on the top of his head are also responding to the light, just like the light path.


    The lotus blossoms on Jieyin Taoist, and the dust around him seems to have disappeared. He is just like a huge white lotus. When the mountain and river country map collides with the huge white lotus on Jieyin Taoist, the speed slows down.


    However, it crashed down and burst out immediately. Every time it hit, the white lotus would shake and send out a strange wave, and the light on the surface was dim.


    However, the stars are absorbed by the white lotus, and finally become the power of the white lotus. The speed of the mountain, river and country map is accelerated, but the white lotus can''t help it.


    As if he didn''t want to be so passive, he rushed to Nu Wa. Nu Wa shook her hands, and a golden light came out. Along the way, the dust broke and turned into streamer, and the white lotus was chopped by the golden lightning.


    But instead of being drowned, the debris continued to be wrapped up. For a moment, the whole space was broken. After Nu Wa waved her hand, a dazzling red sun rose in the picture of mountains, rivers and countries, and the red sun was shining around.


    The white lotus in the sky caught fire and turned into ashes when it was illuminated by the red sun. Although Fuxi and others wanted to stay and watch the battle of saints, they also knew that it was the most important thing to find Li Zhicai now, and they carefully bypassed the place where they were fighting.


    Then he used the power of Luoshu River map and rushed to another place. When people felt the strength around them, they found that Luoshu River map stopped. No matter how they launched the power, they could not enter it.


    They were so surprised that they quickly applied their magic formula to stop, but they couldn''t control the river map of Luoshu. Seeing this, Kong Xuan and others quickly used their magic power to help Fu Xi and Duobao control the river map of Luoshu, and finally put the split River map of Luoshu into one again.


    The black bone immortal frowned and took out the flag of flame light from the ground. The Qi of the five elements flew out and wrapped the river map of Luoshu, which weakened the interference around him. Kong Xuan, the highest cultivator, was stunned when he looked into the distance.


    Everyone''s cultivation is extraordinary. They all use the foot power to look over there, but they vaguely see that three light spots are at loggerheads. At this time, the abnormality of Luoshu River map is due to the battle of the front few people.


    Although they are not big now, the power they radiate is extremely powerful. The three stars pull and control each other like stars, and the stars around them are turbulent because of their power.


    One of them was particularly dazzling, with a strong wind in his hands and feet, and the surrounding mornings were smashed by him, and even some of them were directly turned into fly ash.


    However, those people on the other side, as if they were not controlled by his power, were still attacking the first person at the moment of explosion.


    The three men fighting in the front are naturally Laozi, Tongtian sect leader and zhunti. The changes of their fighting are more shocking than those of Nuwa and Jieyin Taoist.

 Chapter 1686

    Among the saints, if we only talk about the attack power, it should be the most powerful of the Tongtian sect leader, and the seven treasures wonderful tree of the zhunti Taoist also claims to be the most bizarre.


    Lao Tzu''s offensive and defensive skills give people a mellow feeling. It seems that there is no flaw. In fact, Lao Tzu''s offensive power is different from that of Kong Xuan.


    In the thirty-three days of heaven, the sage did not dare to let go, so Lao Tzu could fight against two with his skills. Of course, today the master of heaven and the zhunti Taoists have done their best, and Lao Tzu is also struggling.


    It''s impossible to use the magic power of Yiqi Sanqing in a short period of time. Moreover, the competition of Saint''s power is not something that the avatar can bear.


    When Laozi was attacked by Zhuxian sword and Qibao Miaoshu, the Linglong pagoda above his head seemed to shake. He was surprised. He pointed his Bianguai to the side, and the Taiji diagram suddenly gave out a strong light among the stars.


    Zhunti Taoist turned the rainbow of qibaomiao tree into a rainbow. Suddenly, qibaomiao tree seemed to be affected by a strange force and scattered into a colorful light.


    This is the first time that zhunti met after he got the seven treasures wonderful tree. I was a little surprised. When I saw this, I hit him with a flat crutch. Fortunately, zhunti still had six pure bamboos in his other hand, which were held up by six pure bamboos.


    However, the six pure bamboos were changing. When they were holding the Bianguai, those bamboo sticks were going to turn into bamboo shoots. The zhunti Taoist was surprised. At this time, the leader of Tongtian sect broke free from the shackles of immortals, and the four swords of killing immortals flew out directly.


    The chasing Laozi immediately turned to fight. The zhunti Taoist used his skills, and the seven treasure tree and six pure bamboo changed back to their original appearance. However, when the four swords of killing immortals attacked Laozi, they turned into four flames as if they were not controlled by themselves.


    When Lao Tzu''s face changed, he remembered that Hongjun had said the mystery of Taiji map, and exclaimed: "you must pay attention to your Taoist friends!"


    This is the wonderful use of Taiji map. Each of the several inborn treasures has a magic power. Chaos clock has a powerful and unpredictable defense and attack, while Pangu banner has the function of phagocytosis, and even can devour everything. Chaos treasure has the ability to travel through time and space, and the heaven and earth tripod is invincible in defense.


    In comparison, it seems that Taiji diagram is nothing special. At most, there is Taiji. However, the power of Taiji diagram is more than that. We can see from this.


    Lao Tzu was able to divide the heaven and earth cauldron into nine cauldrons with the help of Taiji diagram. Although luoshuhetu and Yuding were helpful at that time, Taiji diagram played a major role. The biggest role of Taiji diagram was to weaken the energy of the magic weapon itself, even if it was a congenital magic weapon.


    At that time, in order to save Sanxiao, Li Zhi used the nine cauldrons of heaven and earth tripod to fight against the Pangu banner of Yuanshi Tianzun. As a result, after the Golden Bridge fell, when Laozi came over, the Pangu banner had no strength, which was the function of Taiji diagram.


    Of course, in this kind of confrontation, Lao Tzu can only use Taiji diagram. The magic weapon of Tongtian sect leader and others changed for a short time and weakened their attack power. After a long time, they still had to fall below. Moreover, the situation is very bad now. After all, he is facing two saints.


    At this time, another congenital treasure, chaos treasure, is also under test. The main reason is that the master is too tired to use chaos treasure. Li Zhi plans to fly them into Guixu.

 Chapter 1687

    Guixu is very mysterious. Besides, there is Daji in it. Li Zhi wants to take advantage of this moment to go to Guixu because Hongjun once issued a ban on saints from sneaking into it.


    The Yuan emperor wanted to destroy Li Zhi, and to make the world open again by using the cause and effect of earth crumbles. He did not want to die with Li Zhi. After all, he was too bold to defy the orders of his teacher.


    In the original world of Fengshen, Hongjun used three pills to control the three saints. He said that if he fought again, he would die. In this world, Hongjun is the strongest in this world. How strong is he? Even if they are saints, they don''t know. There is only one feeling, that is, teachers are invincible.


    Maybe it was also bad luck. The queen mother of the West flew all the way to Guixu with Li Zhi. But when she was about to arrive at Guixu, she had no strength. She had no pills and could not recover her strength.


    It will take time to master the whip. The most important thing is that Yuanshi Tianzun is coming quickly and is about to fly.


    Li Zhi found that the light of the chaotic treasure in the hands of Queen Mother Xi had disappeared. Only then did he know that she had been in great danger with her own life just now. He could not help but feel distressed. He resented that he was too incompetent. His wife was pregnant and made her work so hard.


    But the queen mother of the west can''t care to talk with Li Zhi. She can only close her eyes and try to recover a little. Then she urges the treasure of chaos. If she wants to reach Guixu at this time, she has to send another message or two.


    Judging from the current situation of Queen Mother Xi, she has no strength to transmit any more. Unless she is given time to recover, she can only fight for time now.


    After gaining time, it is not only possible for the queen mother of the west to resume using the treasure of chaos, but also possible for Li Zhi to play the magic whip when the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty arrived.


    Li Zhi''s heart moved. He said a few words to the queen mother of the west, but the Queen Mother nodded without hesitation. When Yuanshi Tianzun came, he saw Li Zhi close his eyes, sitting upright in the void, holding a whip in her hand. The light of the whip had already converged.


    The queen mother of the West seems to have lost her power, and the light of the chaotic treasure in her hand has disappeared. As long as Li Zhi is given another period of time, he will be able to completely control the whip, but it''s just a little bit worse. It seems that it''s God''s will!


    Although Li Zhi has given the risk of Tianting collapse with Qiankun Ding, it is only temporary. Once Qiankun Ding is out of control, the whole Tianting will collapse. At that time, Tianting collapse will not count, and the world will collapse, causing endless disasters.


    For this reason, Yuanshi Tianzun reopened heaven and earth and made everything belong to the origin. In a sense, this is also the best origin for killing and robbing.


    There is also great merit in reopening heaven and earth. For the saints, although it has little effect, it offsets many causes and effects of the previous world. Yuanshi Tianzun thought of this and walked over to Li Zhi in the void, with Pangu banners in his hands.


    The queen mother of the West suddenly opened her mouth: "Yuanshi sage, I have some kindness for you. Please promise me a request. I hope my husband and I can die together under the sage''s Pangu banner magic weapon."


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the expression of the queen mother of the West and frowned slightly. He didn''t want to release the queen mother of the West. At this time, it''s natural for him to do so, and he used Pan Gu''s flag more easily than Sanbao Ruyi.


    Then he said, "how could you have such a connection with the queen mother of the west? It''s fate to be with the emperor in the world. I''ll help you! "

 Chapter 1688

    Yuanshi Tianzun was afraid that the other party would delay. Pangu banner immediately pointed to Li Zhiyi, and then a huge black hole appeared. After the black hole appeared, Li Zhicai found that it was different from the Pangu banner used by Yuanshi Tianzun on earth and in heaven.


    Because in the chaos of thirty-three days away, Yuanshi Tianzun has no scruples, so the power of black hole is much stronger. Once chaos appears, the surrounding light is attracted, and nearby asteroids have burst, including comets.


    To Yuanshi Tianzun''s surprise, the opposite queen mother of the West raised her hand. A metal gun barrel appeared in her hand. The metal gun barrel also turned into a small black hole. After the small black hole appeared, it quickly devoured the surrounding objects.


    Affected by the black hole, the small black holes collided with each other. At this time, the chaotic treasure in the hands of Xiwangmu suddenly glowed blue, and Li Zhi''s figure gradually disappeared.


    At that time, the black holes collided with each other. When the small black hole collided with the big black hole, it broke up instantly. But the big black hole didn''t break up, but it boomed, and the whole space vibrated.


    The big black hole exploded! The power is extremely terrible, spreading around the world, those stars are beginning to break, around 90000 miles, no matter what material is exploding.


    Yuanshi Tianzun held the apricot yellow flag in his hand, and there were ten thousand golden lotus flowers around him to keep himself. The destructive power of those golden lotus flowers was constantly destroyed, and at the same time, new golden lotus flowers grew rapidly, keeping the strongest.


    I didn''t expect that the queen mother of the West could send out an attack like a Pan Gu banner. What''s more, I didn''t expect that when the two met, they were so terrible. This kind of explosion didn''t stop for a long time.


    Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t recover the exploding energy for a while, so he had to defend himself with the apricot yellow flag for a while, and the divine consciousness also locked Li Zhi and the queen mother of the west, but this time when he was searching, he found that they had disappeared.


    Now what is the most valuable to Li Zhi and queen mother of the west? That''s the time, because it''s almost time to reach Guixu, and the time for Li Zhi to take full control of the whip is approaching.


    After Yuanshi Tianzun avoided the explosion, he finally found Li Zhi and the queen mother of the West. When he came to a space and saw their figures, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face flashed a fierce killing.


    But she was afraid of the explosion just now. Instead of using the flag, Pangu directly used the three treasures of Ruyi. The three treasures of Ruyi gave off all kinds of light. At this time, Xiwang''s mother was exhausted and recovered some vitality by the time of the previous explosion.


    Seeing that Yuanshi Tianzun came again, she took another look at Li Zhi. She saw that at the last moment, he could refine and play the magic whip. Her heart flashed with unprecedented determination.


    The whole body of the true yuan becomes high, and the chaotic treasure becomes bright and blue. Due to the fierce attack of heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Sanbao Ruyi is soon castrated, and the chaotic treasure is hit before it can be launched.


    At this time, the wonderful scenery appeared. Sanbao Ruyi directly penetrated the blue light of the chaotic treasure, but suddenly appeared in the distance. Suddenly, the stars in the distance were broken.


    However, the blue light had no influence. It attacked again and disappeared. Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand at will, and Sanbao Ruyi came back to him. This time, he felt a strange feeling, a little trembling. The chaotic treasure is worthy of being a congenital treasure, which is of some use.

 Chapter 1689

    At the beginning of the year, the emperor of heaven laughed, and there was a trace of irony in his eyes. The light from the treasure mirror just now was caused by the burning fire of the queen mother of the West. This time, it was also the end of the Queen Mother''s life. At that time, the real emperor could not escape.


    A dazzling blue light suddenly appeared in the sky, then went out, and appeared beside Li Zhi. The three colors of light on the whip disappeared, and had been quietly suspended in front of Li Zhi. However, Li Zhi was not excited.


    At this time, he focused all his attention on the queen mother of the west, with a nervous look and a cold sweat on her head. Just now, Li Zhilian made a magic whip, but found that the fire of the queen mother of the West was going to disappear. If he hadn''t stopped her in time, the queen mother of the West would have died.


    Because Li Zhi stopped the queen mother of the West from committing suicide, the move of chaotic treasure disappeared. They did not reach Guixu either. Instead, in front of Guixu, they could see the entrance.


    Li Zhigu can''t wipe his sweat. He carefully holds the body of Queen Mother Xi, holds hands with her, and turns his mana into the body of Queen Mother Xi.


    Although Li Zhi stopped the queen mother of the west, the queen mother of the West launched a big move after all. Although the queen mother of the West has not really escaped death now, her life is still on the edge and her breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Li Zhi''s heart is floating, and his hands are shaking. Even if he had been killed by the emperor of Yuan Dynasty before, he was not afraid. In Guixu, he lost Daji. Now at the gate of Guixu, he lost the queen mother of the West. How can this work?


    At this time, the power of the queen mother of the West changed. There were two strange forces, one was in her abdomen. Under the influence of these two forces, the power of the queen mother of the West was supplemented and responded to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s spirit is boosted. He is really two good children!


    Li Zhi was overjoyed and couldn''t think much about it. He strengthened the output of mana. Before long, the life of Queen Mother of the West revived and began to rest with Li Zhi.


    The queen mother of the West opened her eyes and saw Li Zhi, who was full of sweat, with a gentle look. She wanted to stretch out her hand to wipe his sweat, but she didn''t have the strength to raise her hand.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are full of love and pity, and he gently kisses her on the forehead: "don''t work so hard. If you miss something later, how can I live alone?"


    West Queen Mother did not speak, a smile, as if to nod..


    "When you were captured just now, you should have used the secret method. Even if you die, can the child be conceived? But I don''t want children, and you. " Li Zhi painfully said these words.


    The queen mother of the west can''t help but think of the past. Her eyes are red, tears flow down, and her heart is surrounded by happiness. At this moment, she knows that she is a happy woman.


    "You two are in a good mood!" The gloomy voice came, but Li Zhi''s action did not stop. He still gently wiped away the tears for the queen mother, and clenched his other hand to hit the whip.


    After he grasped the whip, countless runes started to move. The light yellow light was different from the previous three color light. Facing the haunted Yuanshi Tianzun, Li Zhi really regarded Yuanshi Tianzun as the most hated person in the world.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the whip and hummed coldly: "what if you have a whip? Even if you have these things, you don''t want to repair the collapse! "

 Chapter 1690

    Li Zhi tried to relax himself and said calmly, "what do you want?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun said coldly, "do you think I can''t hurt you if I have a whip?"


    Li Zhi coldly said: "then why do you keep chasing?"


    There was a chill in Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes, and the power of chaos burst out. Because the queen mother of the West had just displayed the treasure of chaos, Li Zhi had never faced Yuanshi Tianzun, and he didn''t know it was so terrible.


    At this time, the overwhelming pressure is not the feeling of that day in the immortal sword array. At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun shows his real strength, which is the power of the real sage.


    Even if Zhunsheng is compared with him, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth. The leader of Tongtian sect used the immortal killing array to think of countless ways to suppress the ability of the immortal killing sword array, so that they can''t play the real saint''s strength.


    Li Zhi and his followers became powerful because they killed immortal swords. That time, they were able to suppress the original emperor and zhunti Daoist by various means. Facing the strong pressure, Li Zhi''s face changed, and eventually he could not resist it and drifted back.


    Yuanshi Tianzun took a look at Guixu and said, "what a king! It''s so easy to calculate. You used to escape in order to come to Guixu, right


    As Li Zhi responded, he was thinking about how to get away: "if I calculate, I can''t compare with the two saints in the west, and I can''t compare with you! You are such a calculating sage


    Now although Li Zhi has got the whip, the enemy in front of him hates him so much that it''s bad for him to jump over the wall.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, your calculation has already started since the beginning of the catastrophe, right? How else can I help you? How can the virgin be a part of hermeneutics? Why does Jiang Ziya worship you?


    If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid the world''s fortune would have been in your hands? You are a good opponent


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Li Zhi with disdain: "you are just a mole ant, and you deserve to be my opponent?"


    Li Zhi said coldly, "I''m a mole ant. What about you sage? Do you think you can control everything between heaven and earth? I ask you, "what is the result of the war in the world?"


    When talking about things in the world, Yuanshi Tianzun was even more irritated: "if I didn''t regard you as a mole ant, how could I explain this end?"


    When he said that, Yuanshi Tianzun thought of Kunlun Mountain, which had been bombed beyond recognition. His heart surged again. Indeed, if Yuanshi Tianzun attached importance to the emperor of the world, maybe the ending would be rewritten.


    In the whole world, Yuanshi Tianzun only took Tongtian sect leader, two western sages, Lao Tzu and Nu Wa as opponents. How could he care about an emperor in the world?


    As Li Zhi said, the sage was superior because of his pursuit of Tao, so he was not benevolent to heaven and earth. At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun still felt that Li Zhi was not worthy to be his opponent.


    Li Zhi felt Yuanshi Tianzun''s murderous plan, and was on guard in his heart. He said, "do you want to do it? Now I''m not a simple emperor in the world. I''m the leader of the three realms. If you kill me, you will be infected with great cause and effect, and you will not escape the punishment of Hongjun. I just want to know one thing, is the saint immortal in front of Hongjun''s Taoist ancestor? "

 Chapter 1691

    After hearing the name of Hongjun, the murderous spirit of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was restrained and did not continue to spread. After the failure of Xiqi in the world, he also observed many things and finally understood the identity of the emperor.


    Later, in the beginning of the heavenly court, the emperor began to plot, which made the emperor become infected with cause and effect, and forced Haotian and Jinmu to use the great destruction array. It was only by taking this opportunity to reopen the fire and geomantic omen and turn the situation around. Now of course, he didn''t want to be punished by Hongjun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes flashed with cold light. His eyes fell on the queen mother of the West in Li Zhihuai''s heart, and he said: "you have a magic whip. I won''t kill you. I''ll kill the queen mother of the west, right? Ha ha ha


    Li Zhi was very worried about the queen mother of the West. He yelled: "Yuanshi Tianzun! You deserve to be a saint, too? What a shameless act


    Yuanshi Tianzun sneered: "why do you say that? You attach so much importance to the queen mother of the West. If you can destroy her, I''m afraid it will make you more miserable? "


    He said with a ferocious face: "today, I also let you taste the pain of losing Kunlun Mountain in those years!"


    When Li Zhi saw that Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to do something, he gave a big shout. In front of Li Zhi, the God of nine elements appeared. Seeing the God of nine elements, Yuanshi Tianzun said with disdain, "it''s just an incarnation. What can you do for me?"


    Li Zhiyi opened his mouth and spewed out a white light. After the white light flickered, the God of nine elements had a milky light on his body. Then the staff in the hand of the goddess of light nodded toward Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Then a white light came out of the staff. At the beginning, the emperor saw the white light coming and waved his hand. The white light dissipated. However, after the white light dissipated, there was a void shadow of milky white spear in the air, and then the void shadow disappeared.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun frowned: "this is the power of faith."


    Li Zhi sneered: "yes, it''s the power of faith!"


    Shitianzun''s mind suddenly sank. His mind changed. The emperor had so much power of belief that it was no longer a matter of cause and effect to kill him. But if you don''t kill him, how about killing the queen mother of the west?


    Suddenly, Yuanshi Tianzun''s reaction was wrong. He wanted to kill the queen mother in the beginning? When he reacts, he finds that Li Zhi and them have disappeared.


    With the appearance of a light spot, what Li Zhigang used turned out to be a mirage, which made Yuanshi Tianzun only notice the field he created and fly to Guixu with the power of chaotic treasure.


    When he saw that he was about to enter Guixu, Yuanshi Tianzun was very angry. His magic power changed and he came to the intersection of Guixu, but he did not dare to approach it.


    Li Zhi enters Guixu with the queen mother of the West in his arms. Yuanshi Tianzun shouts loudly at this time, and Sanbao Ruyi fights against Li Zhi. Because Li Zhi has mastered the magic whip, Yuanshi Tianzun does not dare to hurt him. He relies on Sanbao Ruyi to hold him.


    At this time, Li Zhi was holding the body of the queen mother of the West. Most of his body had already entered the Guixu, but his feet were fixed, no matter how hard he could not get rid of it.


    As soon as Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes brighten, chaos opens up and suddenly wants to pull Li Zhi out. However, he finds a fact that shocked him. Li Zhi looks at Yuanshi Tianzun calmly.


    Then, the lower leg below the knee was directly cut off, and Li Zhi''s face didn''t change. He flew forward directly. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect that the emperor of the world was so decisive that he suddenly cut off his legs!


    At this time, it''s impossible to pull Li Zhi out again, because the power of the sage in his body will disappear without a trace when he enters Guixu. Yuanshi Tianzun tried several times and found that this was the case. On the contrary, it made the periphery of Guixu chaotic.


    Li Zhi took advantage of this Kung Fu, and Yuanshi Tianzun attacked Guixu again. However, looking at Guixu''s insipidity, it was able to dissolve his sage''s power. Yuanshi Tianzun hesitated for a long time, but still did not dare to go in.

 Chapter 1692

    The queen mother of the West regained some vitality and began to speak. However, when she saw Li Zhi''s broken legs, she could not help but shed tears. Li Zhi endured the pain in her legs and comforted her.


    But the tears of Queen Mother Xi could not stop at all. She finally stopped crying. She said, "why didn''t you throw me into Guixu just now? You played a magic whip. I think Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t dare to hurt you."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said in a low voice: "before, your fire of life was about to go out. It''s hard to save your life. If Zhenyuan is lost, there''s no way to move. There''s no way to get into Guixu. It''s just broken under your knee. If you go up a little bit, it won''t work, it won''t work..."


    The queen mother of the West was stunned and saw that Li Zhi had a bad smile in her face. She suddenly understood that. Her face turned red, like two red clouds, and she was very charming.


    Li Zhi looked at and joked: "don''t worry, madam. Although I don''t have much strength, I can be reborn even if I''m a witch."


    The queen mother of the West blushed and spat: "you are not serious!"


    Li Zhi found that he had already entered Guixu, and should have come to a deeper place. He did not dare to go inside any more. He was preparing to wait and recover together.


    At this time, there is a twist in the space of Guixu. The originally slow meteorites become chaotic and collide with each other. To his surprise, Li Zhi is holding the whip in one hand and the queen mother of the West in the other, avoiding the coming crises in the air.


    The twist has changed again, and it has spewed out the meteorites and stars that had been sucked in. Countless wonderful materials have erupted out. The strange energy has a crystal light, just like a gem. This change makes the originally peaceful Guixu become manic.


    Li Zhi suddenly remembered that the three holy emperors once said about the characteristics of Guixu. Guixu seems calm on the surface, but there is a great crisis. As long as the balance is broken by external forces, triggering the forces, there will be risks.


    Was all this done by Yuanshi Tianzun? Did the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, regardless of everything, cause the return to the ruins, but also make it to death? It is true that Yuanshi Tianzun is the culprit of Guixu''s mutation, but he didn''t mean to.


    Just now, when Li Zhi escaped, Yuanshi Tianzun attacked Guixu with his sage''s magic power, as if he was revenged. He exerted his strength on Guixu, which changed the balance of Guixu.


    Under the influence of chaos and mana, he couldn''t calm down and became furious. Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Guixu and became furious. His face turned blue. Who could have thought that Guixu was so sensitive.


    If the emperor who controls the whip is really surprised, it''s also his cause and effect. He can''t escape. If it leads to the collapse of the earth, even if he refines the world at that time, he can only rely on his merits to offset all this.


    Li Zhi felt that the material around him had changed, and the suction in front of him was becoming stronger and stronger. It was hard to resist. The chaotic whirlpool stopped, and he flew quickly towards a light spot.


    It''s strange that the whip sent out a flash of light, which made Li Zhi''s body steady and not be absorbed. It''s just that his incomparable power is getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1693

    Li Zhi feels that he is under more and more pressure. The whole person is constantly being pulled. The whip in his hand is beginning to lose its grip. The queen mother of the West in his other hand is also a little hard to grasp. Li Zhi tries his best and can''t resist the powerful pulling force.


    Moreover, a light spot in the air is still attracting him. The suction has reached the point of terror. Li Zhi can''t control the whip and queen mother of the West. At present, he can only make a choice to give up the peace of Queen Mother of the West and win a glimmer of life.


    The second is to give up whipping and be sucked away together with Queen Mother Xi. This possibility is faced with the risk of death. Time can''t allow Li zhisi to test. Queen Mother Xi also finds out all this, and she struggles to leave Li Zhi''s arms.


    Li Zhi found such a critical juncture, suddenly threw the whip out, protected the queen mother with all his strength, and flew into the attraction like a meteor. He didn''t know where it was or whether it was life or death.


    He only knew that he was instinctive and that he had to choose. As Li Zhi was drawn closer and closer, he felt that the light was getting bigger and bigger, and the pressure around him was getting stronger and stronger, and the whole person seemed to be torn apart.


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s amazing willpower and all-out efforts to protect the queen mother of the west, Li Zhi would have been torn to pieces at this time, and the irresistible power would soon disappear. Is this the end? What''s in it?


    Before Li Zhi was in a coma, he thought about this in his mind, not only the shadow of Queen Mother Xi, but also the shadow of Daji. Is this death?


    I don''t know how long later, Li Zhi opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was not the starry sky, but the dark sky. It was as if he had a dream. There were mountains and rivers in the dream. This dream was very strange.


    I don''t know if he has been dreaming, or if he didn''t dream at all. Li Zhi put aside his thoughts and looked around. He found that the smoke around him was very oppressive.


    Li Zhi struggles to stand up, feeling that his body has no strength at all, and is about to fall apart. Before the overdrawn Zhenyuan in his body has recovered, the queen mother of the West lies not far away from him.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West also fell asleep, but Li Zhi also knew that the queen mother of the West should be OK. She was still alive. Li Zhi was relieved and began to recover. Unexpectedly, there was almost no aura in it.


    Moreover, these auras are even more filthy, and there are poisonous gases mixed together. There is no way to compare with the auras in the flood and famine. If you only absorb the auras, you have to use your strength to refine the poisonous gases, and the resulting auras are extremely thin.


    This kind of situation makes Li Zhi unable to recover his strength normally. Fortunately, he has a lot of means, and only when he condenses can he have a little power, which can be transformed into the power of swallowing in the sky.


    The power of the heaven swallowing beast swallows the mottled breath, turns it into an absorbable power, and inhales it into the body. Because of the curse and poison gas in this power, another person will die.


    But Li Zhi himself is the body of the ancestral wizard. He is not afraid of these. The more he inhales, the better. Even so, the process of recovery is much slower, but he finally finds a way to recover.


    Although Li Zhi''s mana is not enough, he has a powerful ability to defeat. At this time, his feet have recovered. With the power of the heaven swallowing beast, Li Zhi props up and looks around. It seems that he and the queen mother of the West are on a huge mountain.

 Chapter 1694

    The mountain is floating in the middle of the sky. The whole space is a bit similar to the sky. The space is very large, as if there is no boundary. The surrounding area is also extremely dark and depressing. Is this Guixu? Is this the end? Is Daji here?


    Li Zhi released his divine consciousness and found that the scope he could explore was limited. It seemed that this situation was not conducive to exerting his power. He came to Xiwangmu and put his power into her body. Before long, Xiwangmu woke up.


    Before she fell into a coma, Li Zhi gave up beating the whip and fell into this place with her. His heart was filled with infinite tenderness, and he didn''t say much. Now their hearts are clear, so they don''t need to talk much.


    The queen mother of the West was very surprised: "my husband, my cultivation power has been lost."


    Li Zhigang just input strength, also feel a little strange, even if the west king mother previously overdraw strength, also not to become like this? Why don''t you even have accomplishments?


    He clearly remembers that when he held the queen mother of the West and entered Guixu, the queen mother of the West had recovered a lot and still had the strength of quasi Saint level. Li Zhi looked at the queen mother of the west again.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West seems not to be a mortal body, but a strange and incomparable state, like a polymer of energy, a little hazy, but the cultivation of quasi Saint peak is really gone, is this the strange Guixu?


    The strangest thing is that Li Zhi didn''t encounter this kind of situation. He was still in the state of cultivation. His realm was very low, but his strength was strong and didn''t change. The queen mother of the West''s thousands of years of hard work was gone. He was a little sad. Li Zhi comforted her.


    However, the queen mother of the West had a quasi Saint level mentality after all. She soon recovered and said leisurely, "maybe it''s God''s will. My destiny is just like this. I''m afraid I have to pay a price when I meet your husband now? It''s good to have no strength, no regrets. "


    Li Zhi was so moved that he hugged the queen mother of the West and said, "how can you think that? We become husband and wife, when it is full, what profit and loss? This is the result of the special strength of Guixu. If you leave here, you should be able to recover. "


    Xiwang''s mother thought of something and blushed and said, "you are married to Chanyu. How can I face her in the future?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "what''s the big deal? I''m barren and immoral. My master and apprentices accepted it. Besides, when I went to West Kunlun that year, you said you wanted me to be the emperor of Tianyuan. Are you the queen of Tianyuan? Then let Chanyu be Yuanfei. Didn''t you say that? "


    When the queen mother of the west thought of Li Zhi and Han Zhixian''s first visit to West Kunlun, she could not help blushing. At this time, Li Zhi said something in his ear.


    Xiwang''s mother''s ears were red when she heard such tender and provocative words. Her charming state was clearly like a little daughter-in-law. How could she be cold and domineering?


    At this time, Li Zhiyi frowned as if he felt something. Then the magic weapon was thrown out and ready to hide. However, after the magic weapon was taken out, he found that it could not work at all. It is estimated that it was also influenced by the power of Guixu.


    Li Zhi pulls the queen mother of the west to hide behind a stone. Then a thick fog comes. When he reaches Li Zhi and the queen mother of the west, he falls down and turns into a man.


    The man was wearing blue clothes. He sniffed as if he had found something unusual. He smelled it in the direction of Li Zhi. Li Zhi didn''t care, but yuanmiao had no magic power at this time. He couldn''t use the border and immediately revealed his whereabouts.

 Chapter 1695

    The man took a look at Li Zhi, and his eyes fell on the queen mother of the West. He asked, "you two are a little strange. Who are you from?"


    Li Zhi found that the cultivation of the man in front of him was very low. It seemed that he was only in the golden elixir period. He was a little surprised that even the top class people like queen mother of the West had no cultivation in Guixu. How could this man have cultivation?


    The queen mother of the West found that the man''s eyes were not good. She was disgusted and didn''t want to talk to him. Li Zhi felt that she could find information from this man, so she said, "our husband and wife have been practicing in our school for many years, and they don''t go out very much. Today, when we go out to work, what do you call them


    The man''s face showed a suspicious look: "well, I''m a ghost mother. Who''s your teacher?"


    Li Zhi secretly performed the art of hallucination, pretending to be surprised: "ah, so you are under the ghost mother''s door! We have been closed for many years, and we know the name of the ghost mother. When we see Daoyou, we admire him. Where are you going? "


    The man heard Li Zhi''s respectful voice, showing a proud look, but also in a dreamland, confused in the heart, did not ask Li Zhi: "Oh, I got the ghost mother''s call, I want to go back to the door."


    Li Zhi asked, "Daoyou, where is this?"


    "This is the secret place of Guixu," he replied. "I heard that Yuhuang likes beautiful young women. If you give her to the ghost mother, you can make an alliance with Yuhuang. At that time, you don''t have to be afraid of strong enemies."


    The queen mother of the West was very angry when she heard that Li Zhi was exerting his means. She gave a cold hum, but it woke Feng Hu up. She pointed to Li Zhi and said, "what spell did you use just now to confuse me?"


    Li Zhi said coldly, "if not, how can I know your dirty meaning?"


    Feng Hu said with a smile: "your cultivation is so low that you just got away with it. How dare you be arrogant in front of me? I''ll spare you life if you give that woman over! If you dare to hesitate again. "


    Before he had finished speaking, Li Zhi had already appeared in front of him. Feng Hu was surprised. Before he could Dodge, he was punched in the stomach by Li Zhi and then flew away.


    Li Zhi''s fist strength is very small and well controlled. He just let Feng Hu pass out so that he could be tortured. However, although Feng Hu was knocked down, he stood up as if nothing had happened and his face was ugly. Without waiting for the counterattack, Li Zhi reappeared, pressed his shoulder down and pressed his body into the earth.


    Feng Hu didn''t get hurt because of his talent, but his face showed a look of surprise. The strength of this man is not ordinary, at least the level of quasi saint.


    Fenghu knew that he had met an expert, and he didn''t dare to fight against the enemy. He turned into a little blue fox and wanted to escape. The little fox didn''t get far. He suddenly felt that the earth was shaking and the surrounding land was exploding. He was shocked by a powerful force.


    Then he was imprisoned, and the little fox said, "please forgive me, please forgive me! For the sake of the ghost mother, spare my life


    The queen mother of the West took a look at him and suddenly realized, "it turns out that this guy is an ancient beast, but his body is very interesting. He is a little fox that can''t be killed by fire or by knife.


    This body is like a skin bag. Even if it is broken, it will not die. If you put it on the air outlet, it can be reborn. If you want to kill him, there is a way to use Futon grass to plug his mouth and nose, and he will surely die. "

 Chapter 1696

    Fenghu found that he had been seen through by the young woman in front of him, and his whole body trembled with fright. Li Zhi said, "what kind of putuan grass is there?"


    Feng Hu was relieved when he heard these words, but Li Zhi suddenly said, "I can swallow him up. If I swallow his body, he will surely die."


    When Feng Hu heard this, he knelt down to beg for mercy. When Li Zhi saw his head, he gave in and said, "well, I''ll spare you if you give up your original soul."


    Now he knew little about Guixu and needed to know more about it. Feng Hu exclaimed, "what do you say? If you go back to the ruins, you are not half soul body. How can you have yuan soul? Are you, are you from the outside


    Half soul body? Li Zhiyi frowned. What is it? It suddenly occurred to me that the body of Queen Mother Xi was in a strange feeling, and her cultivation also disappeared. I''m afraid that''s why.


    It''s a bit strange for Li Zhi to think that he can keep his realm. Fenghu is a smart man. When he finds out that Li Zhi and the queen mother of the West have changed their looks, he knows that he has said something wrong and is afraid that Li Zhi will kill him. He quickly swears and swears that he will keep a secret.


    Who is Li Zhi? Of course, I don''t believe him, but he didn''t kill Fenghu. Instead, he directly controlled his soul to hypnotize him and let him recognize himself as the master.


    From Fenghu''s mouth, Li Zhi knows that in the fox''s memory, Guixu is a secret place. He doesn''t know when it appeared, or where and how Guixu people came from.


    In his most profound memory, it seems that he was born in this Guixu. There are many overlord in many places, and there are many people under his command. Some overlord like to be alone, some like to build power, and Fenghu''s dependant is called Guimu, which is a relatively strong power.


    Usually there are conflicts. Of course, they are all small-scale. The real large-scale is once every five hundred years. It is said that the goal of the struggle is a very powerful secret. Who can understand this secret will become the master of Guixu, and even get out of Guixu.


    It''s like a flag. Every five hundred years, people fight for it. The winner can hold the flag for five hundred years, understand the secret, and fight again after five hundred years.


    However, this kind of war happened many times, and no one understood the secret. That is to say, no one can leave Guixu now. Li Zhi was a little confused when he heard this.


    Can you control this flag and leave Guihui? So no one has been able to control it for so many years? According to Feng Hu, another thing is half soul body thing.


    People who die in battle will be reborn every hundred years. After reborn, their accomplishments will be weakened and their memories will be lost. How can this happen? In this way, are not more and more people returning to the market?


    Li Zhi has a feeling that Guixu seems to be controlled by someone, as if playing a game. However, according to this rule, Daji should not die. The time for Guixu is different from that outside.


    I don''t know what the proportion of time is inside Guihui, so Li Zhi has no choice but to ask about customs. Have you heard that Guihui has been joined in recent years? Feng Hu shook his head blankly.


    Because there is a rule of immortality in the secret place, Li Zhi can''t confirm whether Fenghu has just died. Then he forgets that if there is any special force in recent years, it is a very big force rising in Guixu.

 Chapter 1697

    In spite of the five hundred year agreement, this force openly launched a war and wiped out many small forces. At present, it is constantly expanding. This time, Fenghu returned to Guimu because he wanted to unite several forces to attack the new force together.


    Li zhisi measured it and agreed with the queen mother of the West. He decided to go to the ghost mother with Feng Hu. First, he wanted to know the influence of Guixu. Then, Li Zhi was ready to conquer some forces and get some information. Maybe he could find Daji at that time.


    If you can, you can get the little flag again and leave here after understanding. Fenghu is obedient to Li Zhi now, and soon agrees. The three people are about to leave when a shadow suddenly appears in front of them.


    Because Li Zhi''s strength did not fully recover, and the queen mother of the West lost her cultivation, she did not dare to move. She protected the queen mother of the West in her arms and hid herself like a fox through the rock.


    The shadow became bigger. It turned out that it was a huge snake. The tail of the snake was very big and divided into three forks. There were pursuers behind it. It seemed that the snakes who were chased by the people behind ran away in a hurry.


    The queen mother of the West saw the snake and exclaimed in a low voice: "it''s the sky snake! This is an ancient beast. "


    Li Zhi also looked at the battle in the sky. What surprised him was not the strange appearance of the giant snake, but the pursuers behind it. The pursuers behind him were robots spraying nitrogen gas, and these nitrogen gas accelerated to get close to the snake quickly.


    The small shells in front of the robots behind the machines hit the snake in the abdomen and exploded, splitting the meat bullet and the split tail.


    Half soul body is more interesting. He is not afraid of general physical attack, but also some of soul attack. Although this kind of thing is strange, the sky snake is about to run away with a scream after being badly damaged.


    The pursuers had already sent out other lights and flew to the sky snake. The lights were like ropes and caught the snake''s body. Because the pursuers behind were catching the snake, they didn''t sweep around.


    Li Zhi saw the existence of the traction light of the small robot, and then knew that the pursuers behind were really a group of small robots. He watched the small team of robots capture the snake.


    Li Zhi thought of entering the AI laboratory in Guixu with Daji. He was excited, but he was stopped by Fenghu when he was going forward: "master, don''t want it. It''s terrible! If the snake is caught, it will be trained into a puppet by the secret method, but it will not worry about its life.


    These things have a keen sense of God, and they are extremely cold. They can easily destroy people all over the house, and no one is spared. The master startled them, and there is no doubt that the three of us will die! "


    Li Zhimei''s head wrinkled, killing people everywhere? Is Daji so cruel? But on second thought, Guixu has no rules of the world. I''m afraid that I will be destroyed.


    Daji is a demon tribe, and AI Lab is also a cold and matchless machine. It''s not surprising that Daji made such a move. It''s estimated that this is also the reason why Daji can build up such a big power in a short time.


    Li Zhi found an excuse for Daji, but he was surprised. He didn''t know there were so many ancient beasts in Guixu. According to the inference, Daji didn''t die after entering Guixu, and with the help of AI Lab, he became a force of Guixu, which inspired Li Zhi.


    At the beginning, Li Zhi still had an artificial black hole with all the energy released in his hand to avoid Yuanshi Tianzun''s pursuit. After he escaped against pan Gufan, Li Zhi didn''t care about the small gun barrel because his power dissipated.

 Chapter 1698

    In principle, that small gun barrel should be the best thing to establish contact with AI Lab now, but Li Zhi is also confident that the main purpose of AI Lab is to serve the emperor.


    So Li Zhi knew that those AI labs would never deny themselves, and Daji was also here to show his mind that Daji should come soon.


    According to Feng Hu, the old nest of that force is in a place called Li Fu, where there are such terrible monsters, namely robots, as well as those monsters controlled as puppets, which are extremely dangerous.


    It seems that this force appeared not long after the great war five hundred years ago. It developed rapidly and was extremely mysterious. It was different from those secret forces. Since the establishment of Li Fu, no one had ever approached his hometown.


    Hearing this name, Li Zhi was a little strange. Then he thought of something. As soon as he saw it, he also confirmed that the AI Lab was his own, not other walkers, because only the AI Lab knew about Li Fu.


    Li Zhi wanted to take the queen mother of the west to Daji now, but according to Feng Hu, the place where Li''s house is located is extremely dangerous, and there are countless robots. Li Zhi felt that his power had not recovered, and the magic weapon could not be used. The queen mother of the West was like this again, and he hesitated.


    What Feng Hu said next made Li Zhi change his mind. It turned out that because of the rapid rise of Li Fu''s power, all the forces in Guixu felt threatened and held an alliance meeting to prepare to fight against Li Fu.


    Before the start of this alliance conference, many small forces reorganized or were merged by big forces in order to protect themselves. The ghost mother that Fenghu took refuge in was a relatively small force.


    And the leader ghost mother belongs to the powerful Yuhuang, but he is not willing to be annexed by Yuhuang, so he goes to discuss with his subordinates. Li Zhi doesn''t care about this either. What he cares about is another thing. What is that little flag?


    The alliance meeting was held by a man named tiandaoren. Tiandaoren was also the winner of the last time he had a small flag. It is said that he was willing to donate the pieces to the alliance leader who was elected this time to lead everyone to resist the Li family.


    On this day, Taoist actually has a plan. Li Fu is so powerful that he will never give up this little chess piece. And this Taoist can''t resist Li Fu. Even if he resists Li Fu, he will let others take advantage of it.


    It''s better to use a small flag as a bait to lead all forces to form an alliance against Li Fu. If he can become the ultimate leader, he will get a small flag again. The significance of crisis and survival gave birth to this alliance.


    Li Zhi decided that Daji and AI laboratory must contact each other, but he should also know the significance of their alliance. Although they are now in Guixu, the speed of time is different from that outside.


    However, the matter of thirty-three days has not been solved. There is still danger. What should we do in case of collapse? There are so many living people in the world, not to mention there are a lot of wives and brothers outside, so if we want to meet Daji, we can''t stay here too long.


    We have to leave with the strength of a small flag. If we take the Li family as the foundation and fight against the alliance, it will be more difficult. Even if it happens once every 500 years, it will not be easy to get it.


    Li Zhi doesn''t have that much time either. Now the League meeting is an opportunity and the best chance to get small pieces. He doesn''t have to be the leader of the league. There are other good ways.

 Chapter 1699

    Thinking of this, he decided to go back to the ghost mother with Feng Hu and make plans again. For Li Zhi''s decision, the queen mother of the West had no meaning and nodded her head.


    In this way, Li Zhi carried the queen mother of the West and rushed to the ghost mother crazily. For the first time, the queen mother of the West was carried like this, especially by the beloved man. He felt very good in his heart all the way and had forgotten the trouble of losing her cultivation.


    The half soul body is not nothing. In fact, there is no difference between the outside and the entity. Li Zhi can also feel the comfortable and elastic feeling coming from behind, especially the hot figure of Queen Mother Xi, which makes his heart itch.


    In the divine sense, she is also in love with the queen mother of the West. The Queen Mother''s face is red and she hugs his neck tightly. She really feels that her face is about to burn.


    Li Zhi laughs and is glad that the master and his disciples are different. If Deng Chanyu had been played by him like this, I''m afraid he would have bitten him on the neck with his mouth open. Even Fei Yuhe might have put his little hand on his ribs.


    Feng Hu''s speed was ok, and he was quite talkative, so there was no obstacle for the three people to walk. Even if they were really disturbed by people who didn''t have long eyes, Li Zhi was relieved.


    After a long time on the road, Li Zhi''s speed of absorbing aura has also accelerated, and his strength has recovered a lot. At the same time, he also sighs that Guixu''s regional treatment has made him speechless.


    There is no land in Guixu, only the wandering mountains. The mountains in Guixu are floating in the middle of the sky, which is similar to but different from the sky. The old nest of Guimu is also such a mountain floating in the middle of the sky.


    When the three men came to the mountain, Li Zhi observed the layout and found that it was a bit large. Someone recognized Fenghu on the mountain gate and let him go directly. But he stopped Li Zhi and the queen mother of the West.


    Fenghu explains that these two are good friends and come to the ghost mother specially. This man finds out that Li Zhi and his wife are not good at self-cultivation, and they are brought by Fenghu, so he doesn''t stop them and lets them in directly.


    Along the way, Fenghu met many practitioners. Li Zhi found that few of them had advanced accomplishments, most of them were to transform the spirit and return to the virtual realm, and some even had the highest accomplishments of an immortal.


    Although Feng Hu''s cultivation is not high, he is clever and good at speaking, and he is familiar with his classmates. But after all, the world is power oriented, so no one can look down upon him.


    Similarly, Li Zhi and the queen mother of the West are also directly ignored. After all, this power is still representative. Fenghu''s cultivation is relatively low, and his residence is relatively simple. Fenghu asks Li Zhi to sit well, but he goes to see his mother.


    Before long, a guard came down to let Li Zhi and Queen Mother Xi dare to go to the meeting hall. When Li Zhi and Queen Mother Xi came to the meeting hall, they found that it was a huge cave in the mountain. There was a woman sitting in the middle of the cave, who seemed to be the ghost mother.


    There are many guards beside them. Fenghu sits in the last row of the line. Li Zhi and Xiwang''s mother go in. The ghost mother looks at them and finds that the man''s accomplishments are very low, especially the woman''s strength.


    However, the woman was very beautiful, even the ghost mother was not as good as the ghost mother. When the ghost mother found that she was so beautiful, her heart moved, and a smile appeared on her face, she said to Fenghu, "you have made great contributions to this woman. When you are young, you will be rewarded again."

 Chapter 1700

    As soon as they heard this, they were jealous. At this time, Li Zhi and the queen mother of the West also came over. They didn''t salute at all. Instead, they laughed calmly. Just at this time, a strong man in front of them cried out: "bold! If you don''t kneel when you see the ghost mother, don''t you want to live? "


    Li Zhi didn''t pay any attention. He looked at the ghost mother and the people around him curiously. It was different from what he imagined. The ghost mother was really young, not an old lady in his imagination.


    The ghost mother''s face changed and stopped the strong man''s action. She asked, "Why are you so rude when you go to me?"


    Ghost mother is not a kind person. After all, she is a leader. She can have power in the world of the jungle. No one is soft hearted. She must have strong strength and ruthlessness to establish her own power.


    Although the ghost mother has determined that Li Zhi''s accomplishments are not high, they dare not despise them. The main reason is that Li Zhi and the queen mother of the West look too calm. It''s not pretending. There is a momentum in their self-confidence.


    In other words, she can''t be so calm in the face of so many strong people who are stronger than herself. Unless she has something to rely on, Li Zhi takes a look at Fenghu: "the ghost mother is right. You can also take credit for leading me here."


    Feng Hu subconsciously took Li Zhi as his master. Hearing Li Zhi''s praise, he fell to his knees and said, "thank you for your praise!"


    When the ghost mother praised him just now, he didn''t respond, which made the ghost mother unhappy. Although Feng Hu Xiuwei was not high, he was a little smart and gave a lot of ideas for the ghost mother.


    Now he calls the man who is not even in the realm of the golden elixir as the master. How can he dare to do this in front of the ghost mother? Unless you''ve been enchanted, anyway, this man is definitely not simple.


    Quickly, the ghost mother stood up and asked carefully, "what do you call Daoyou? Who are you from? "


    Li Zhi light said: "my name is Li Zhi, this is my wife West Queen Mother, there is no school, nobody just."


    This is the first time that Li Zhi has used his own name in this world. The ghost mother thinks to herself that she has never heard of Li Zhi''s name. Why is she so arrogant?


    Now the rise of Li Fu has led to changes in various forces. The situation has become very strange, and the ghost mother is also cautious. This makes her own forces cling to Yu Huang. Suddenly, she feels that this person has something to do with some forces.


    He asked tentatively, "I don''t know who sent you? What do you think of my little mountain


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "I am who I am, who dares to send me? I don''t know any experts, either. My husband and wife have been out of the mountain for a long time, and they are the people who come to take over you. "


    Everyone looked at each other. Is this man crazy? After hearing this, the ghost mother''s voice cooled down: "since you don''t want to talk, don''t blame me for not being polite!"


    The queen mother of the West said: "my husband, this thing should be a God and devil in the ancient times. It''s called Tiangui. It can give birth to ten ghost foetuses to fight and eat in the morning. It''s said that this thing was born in the South China Sea. I don''t know why it appears here."


    When the ghost mother was pierced, her face changed: "where is the South China Sea? How do you know that? "


    Li Zhi thought for a while and realized that the ghost mother had died in the battle, so he had no memory. No matter in the ancient times or in the ancient times, many monsters were unique and powerful.

 Chapter 1701

    But I don''t know why I''m missing. It seems that there are so many ancient and archaic species in Guixu. What''s the reason? Is it a coincidence, or is it intentional?


    Moreover, the death characteristics of Guixu are very strange. After death, Guixu can still be reborn, and the loss of strength continues to disappear. On the other hand, all the top figures in Guixu may not have died, and they still preserve the memory of art in the Archean period.


    In this way, we need to find this group of people to solve the mystery, but Li Zhi has no time to think about these things now. What he has to do is to quickly find the little flag, leave the ruins with Daji, and then try to repair the 33 days that are about to collapse.


    It is estimated that if the promise that Yuanshi Tianzun asked Lao Tzu to promise was to get rid of the two saints, now that Lao Tzu has fulfilled his promise, even if he does not stay out of it, he can not do his best.


    In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun could not cope with the situation of three to three or even two to three. Moreover, when the queen mother of the west left to return to the ruins and recovered her strength, it was not a problem for him to escape.


    Suddenly, the strong man beside the ghost mother said: "ghost mother, I will take him down, and then take the wind Hu down!"


    After that, the strong man couldn''t help but come out of the shape of a strange beast, a bit like a rhinoceros, and walked towards Li Zhi. The ghost mother also wanted to use this man''s strength to test Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi looked at his shape, with a sharp angle on his nose: "is this rhinoceros?"


    When I think of qingniu, who sits down with Laozi, he looks very strange, but the person who transforms into noumenon doesn''t work: "I''m not an ox!"


    There was a loud cry like a baby. The queen mother of the West went to smile: "my husband, this is not a cow. This is Xiqu, an ancient monster. It feeds on people, but it''s very vicious."


    Li Zhi nodded: "my daughter-in-law is smart and knowledgeable. If I say so, he is a cow!"


    When he turned his head to look at the rhinoceros, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "how dare you eat people? I hate you! I hope you will be reborn in the future and remember that you are a grass eater. "


    When he said that he was disgusted, the rhinoceros had already rushed over. However, the next moment, the fierce rhinoceros had gone back and landed on the ground. The people in the field were surprised, and no one could see how the rhinoceros regressed.


    Ghost mother also showed a look of horror, because she had more things than others, and the man was beaten back. Although he was knocked down, he wanted to turn over and stand up, but he stood for several times and finally couldn''t believe it.


    His body slowly dissipated, and when the wind blew, it turned into ashes and disappeared. All the people under the ghost mother''s hands changed into terrified looks. Without using magic weapons, the ancient beasts were immortal with the same level of fighting power because of their physical body and talent.


    After all, this strong man is a real immortal, and he is also a strange beast in ancient times. He was killed by the other party if he played down the story. How can this man be a guy who can''t reach the golden elixir period? Absolutely a master!


    The ghost mother''s heart sank, and she lost sight. The man who called himself Li Zhi didn''t rely on the power behind him, but on his own power. It was terrible.


    Although my subordinates were killed, but after all, this is my home, and the ghost mother can''t show her weakness. She immediately cheered, "if you don''t want to kill my subordinates, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless!"

 Chapter 1702

    At this time, her figure changed into a graceful woman, with the tail of a snake at her feet and bat like wings behind her.


    This woman''s figure is very good, but countless black barbs grow on her pale skin. She is extremely ferocious. She knows her opponent is strong, so she uses the strongest fighting state as soon as she comes up.


    Her stomach suddenly swelled, like a pregnant woman, and then she ejected ten dark red balls of light, in which the baby was crying, and her hands and feet were cold, and the temperature of the whole hall dropped.


    The ghost mother and the ten born light balls melt into the fog. With the surrounding wind rising, they turn into a streamer and fly towards Li Zhifei. These flying ghost mother bring a huge wind and tear everything around.


    Li Zhi still holds the hand of the queen mother of the west, and there is a light black light on his body. The black light and the streamer condensed by the ghost mother in the mid air merge together.


    Then the scream stopped in the middle of the sky, and the ghost mother''s voice began to ring: "Daoyou, please spare your life, Daoyou, please spare your life! I don''t know the power of Daoyou, I''m willing to surrender! "


    Everyone was surprised. The ghost mother had the upper hand just now. How could she surrender so quickly? Li Zhi nodded and waved his hand. The black light was absorbed back into his body, and the original form of the ghost mother appeared out of thin air.


    At this time, the ghost mother''s ten foetuses had been taken back into her body and kowtowed to Li Zhi. There was panic in her eyes. Just for a moment, Li Zhi''s strength directly suppressed her.


    This kind of power is much stronger than her little Da Luo Jinxian, and even surpasses the level of Da Luo Jinxian. If the other party is willing, she will die.


    Just like the rhinoceros just now, there is an absolute disparity in strength, which makes the ghost mother give up her resistance. I''m afraid her own strength is comparable to that of the top strong, even if all her subordinates can''t survive.


    It''s easy for this man to destroy the whole ghost mother force. But judging from his intention, it seems that he just wants to accept it, not kill it. If he is protected by this man, he is much better than Yuhuang.


    In this chaotic situation, the ghost mother also hopes to live. The so-called status is less important than life. After the ghost mother surrenders, no matter how stupid other people are, the person in the golden age is probably the strongest.


    In this world, the law of the jungle prevails, so people express their willingness to surrender. In this way, Li Zhi easily takes charge of the ghost mother''s power. From the ghost mother''s mouth, he learns a lot of information about Guixu.


    Guixu is a bit like the world of the rivers and lakes. There are black, white, and not black and not white. Because of the peculiar power of Guixu, no one can enter Guixu. As long as people from outside enter, they will become half soul and lose cultivation.


    If you want to survive in Guixu, you have to practice from the beginning. That''s why in ancient times exotic animals were so powerful, but now their cultivation is extremely low. This thing is verified by those who entered Guixu in those years.


    Fortunately, there is no lack of time in Guixu. Many of these practitioners in the secret place are trained from scratch. Once there are powerful people, especially the leaders of the three forces, whose strength is unfathomable. Some of them have reached the level of quasi saint.


    In addition, there are those hermits. Every five hundred years, Guihui will hold a power contest, and finally choose the strongest one to control the power of the flag. The last winner was tiandaoren, who was also Tianshan daoren.

 Chapter 1703

    Guixu is such a complex world. Li Zhi now thinks that if he doesn''t consider leaving, he can use his strategy to turn the whole world around. But he doesn''t have the Kung Fu, so he finds the quickest way.


    The ghost mother knows where Li''s house is, but she doesn''t know exactly where. Although anyone who knows that place is either killed or captured and made into a puppet.


    Li Zhi decided to find a way to contact Daji, while planning how to capture the small flag, both at the same time, to achieve the highest efficiency in the shortest time.


    When she heard Li Zhi''s idea, the ghost mother shook her head and grinned bitterly. Li Zhi wanted to get in touch with Tianshan Mountain directly and enter Tianshan Mountain. She advised: "the sect leader doesn''t know something. Although I have some climate under my command, it can''t compare with the sect like Tianshan mountain. Even if we want to, people won''t accept it!"


    She didn''t know that Li Zhi wanted to be attached to Tianshan Mountain. In fact, she wanted to get the flag they all wanted. The ghost mother told Li Zhi that she originally wanted to be attached to the power of Yuhuang.


    Although Yuhuang is not as powerful as Tianshan Mountain, she has a good scale and is willing to rely on it, but she doesn''t want her own hard-working power to be swallowed directly. She wants to be an accessory.


    However, Yu Huang''s attitude was tough, so the ghost mother called all her subordinates to discuss this matter. Although the ghost mother did not dare to explain one thing, Li Zhi knew it in his heart, because Feng Hu had made the idea before.


    That is to give the queen mother of the west to Yu Huang to facilitate this event, because Yu Huang especially likes to insult beautiful women. If it wasn''t for the ghost mother who is good at observing words and colors and knows that this master is the kind of person who gives up everything for survival, would he be killed directly?


    At this time, someone reported that the messenger of Yuhuang was coming. Li Zhi was about to speak. Suddenly, the silent queen mother took his hand and listened to her saying, "let him in."


    Before long, the emissary came to the meeting hall and only looked at the man. He was a big man with a texture similar to tiger skin on his arm. The emissary found that the person sitting in the hall was not a ghost mother, but a stranger. He was stunned.


    "The ghost mother said:" master, this is Yu Huang''s hand, Dao you. I was careless in my cultivation and was saved by Dao you. Now the new leader is Li Dao you


    Although Li Zhi is not in the golden elixir stage, he can exude the breath of any realm, so he shows the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    The emissary looked around, arched his hand, and said haughtily, "Yu Huang''s men have seen the leader of the alliance. Now Li''s house is cholera. Yu Huang is afraid that it''s hard to support here, so he wants to take over. But I don''t know that now this place has changed its master. What do you mean by the new leader?"


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "I already know the meaning of Yu Huang. This power is not as powerful as Yu Huang''s, but it has been able to make a family of its own for many years. Li''s house is so rampant, and peace day is really different. Since his highness looks up to Yu Huang, how can I refuse? But it''s a big deal. Can you let Yuhuang come here in person? Let''s discuss the details. "


    This person impatiently said: "you promise to promise, why so wordy?"? How could you condescend to come here? "


    Before she had finished speaking, a woman came out and said, "I''ve heard that Yuhuang is very brave. If I can''t see him, I can''t fulfill my long cherished wish."


    Li Zhiyi frowned: "good wife, this is the meeting place. What are you doing here? Go back


    The man followed Yuhuang for many years and met many women, but no one had ever been so beautiful. He turned his eyes and immediately changed his words and said, "since the sect leader has a heart to discuss, I will go back to Yuhuang and report to him now. I hope the sect leader can take care of everything."


    After seeing off the man, Li Zhi showed a reluctant look and said to the queen mother of the west, "are you going to use the beauty trick? Besides, we don''t have to tangle with the power of Yuhuang. "


    When the queen mother heard the word "beauty trick", she thought it was quite new. She couldn''t help laughing: "are you jealous? In fact, I don''t worry. I just want to cheat Yu Huang to come here. "


    The queen mother of the West said, "my husband wants to get the flag. Just now, the ghost mother said that after all, this side is too weak to join the Tianshan Mountains. If you get rid of Yu Huang, you should be qualified to join the Tianshan Mountains."


    Li Zhi suddenly looked like this. He secretly said that the queen mother of the West was very clever. Things really developed as expected. Soon, Yu Huang and his men came here in person.

 Chapter 1704

    Yuhuang came and went quickly, or he was killed by Li Zhi soon


    Ghost mother and others are shocked to see the mighty Yuhuang. Under Li Zhi''s hands, the huge body is torn apart, although they are watching from a distance.


    No one could see clearly how the new Commander used his magic power to wipe out Yuhuang and the group of people he brought.


    But it was enough for them to see the results, and they were both excited and horrified.


    Commanding such a strong strength?


    The ghost mother''s heart is a little earlier surrender, otherwise their whole ghost mother mountain and Yu Huang''s influence are the same, be wiped out directly.


    Yuhuang''s real body is an ancient beast. It has the character of dragon and is very fast. The most terrible thing is that it has more than 40000 feet of bed.


    Forty thousand Zhang long body, plus his strength of quasi victory level, although it is only the initial stage of quasi saint, but the combat effectiveness is incomparable.


    Yuhuang''s strong strength this time is just the aftereffect of the battle, which also flattened the cave.


    But his life was gone.


    In fact, Yu Huang is not unprepared to come to the ghost mother this time. He has always wanted to annex the strength of the ghost mother. After listening to the report from his subordinates, he learned that the ghost mother has changed her master, and she is also a master of the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    And there is a peerless beauty around him, he moved his mind, with a lot of elites, the purpose is to occupy the place, and rob people.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that Li Zhi''s strength is less than the golden elixir stage. It''s estimated that he has a talent and should also be a beast. Only in this way can he play the golden immortal level.


    This kind of opponent is nothing. He doesn''t even need to fight at all. For Yuhuang, this trip to Guimu mountain is like a pie from heaven. He can get the power of Guimu mountain and the beautiful woman who surprises him.


    Just as he thought about how to take this beautiful woman back to play with her, the new leader of ghost mother mountain took the initiative to attack.


    However, their smile has not yet unfolded, replaced by trembling, the original life and death is they!


    He was right. Li Zhi''s accomplishments are really different from his appearance!


    It''s a pity that he made a wrong judgment. Your strength of Li Zhi is not the same as that shown on the surface, but too high!


    He didn''t know what he thought. He even wanted to take yuanmiao hostage. Of course, he wanted to die!


    At the last moment before his death, he was not reconciled. Yuhuang thought how he would fail!


    But he had to admit from his heart that he had played his best, even exceeded his own level, and still could not change the outcome.


    The enemy was too strong to be able to deal with.


    Yuhuang then understood why there was no strength in this battle. Yuanmiao didn''t give in at all. Instead, he stood by quietly. He was confident!


    This kind of strong people can almost be compared with the strongest ones.


    With his strength and vision, he didn''t know anything about Li Zhi. It''s really weird. Although Yu Huang wanted to fight again, his wish failed. He could only die.


    For the gods and beasts in Guixu, death is not terrible, and the loss of cultivation is nothing, but the loss of memory is the most unacceptable.

 Chapter 1705

    Because the loss is not just memory, but self! In a sense, the god beast in Guixu can see more clearly than the human beings.


    To be fair, if yu Huang didn''t pay enough attention to ghost mother mountain, and his ingenious strategy made him anxious to bring people in person, he would give Li Zhi a chance to kill him.


    If yu Huang hides in his old camp and doesn''t come out, even if Li Zhi goes, he will have to waste his strength to win him.


    It may not be so easy to destroy Yuhuang.


    It''s a shocking news that Yuhuang''s annexation of Guigu mountain failed, but was destroyed by it. Although Yuhuang''s power is nothing compared with those above, it''s also a little famous in the rules, but it was unexpectedly destroyed by Guimu mountain.


    In any case, victory is victory and defeat is defeat. As a loser, the power of Yuhuang quickly disintegrated.


    The original strength of ghost mother mountain can''t digest the power of Yuhuang, but there are many people coveting this power in the light and in the dark.


    In the event of Yu Huang''s extinction, ghost mother mountain is covered with a mysterious veil, and many covetous people dare not go forward. For a moment, they dare not act rashly, and the situation becomes calm.


    But it was clear that before the storm, it was quiet.


    Unless the man behind the ghost mother mountain reveals his strength and proves his strength, everything will be in vain, even himself.


    Li Zhi, as the emperor, the master of the world, even the sage has not escaped his calculation.


    Of course, he is clear about this. What he is concerned about is not this.


    Because he didn''t want Guimu mountain to dominate the market. What he wanted was the flag!


    It''s a good way to get close to the Tianshan Mountains. But there is another way, Li Zhi tried another faster way, that is to go directly to Tianshan Mountain to steal treasures!


    In Guixu, the power is very confused, the system of cultivation is not the same, and the speed of recovery is not the same. All kinds of power need to be promoted and used again,


    In this case, the deposited energy is also a valuable resource.


    The most commonly used is the Yin Qi cultivated by ghosts. Of course, for a monster like Li Zhi, there is no Yin Qi. Everything can be absorbed. Li Zhi pretends to spend a lot of money in the first world war with Yu Huang. He needs to shut up, but he secretly arranges yuanmiao.


    In fact, Li Zhi and Yu Huang didn''t consume anything in the process of fighting.


    After all, the existence of heaven swallowing beast has devoured the power of Yuhuang and added its own power. The power has almost recovered to the peak state.


    However, Li Zhi did not dare to underestimate the strength of these strong people in Guixu. Although many people practiced from half soul and body, the cultivation environment in Guixu was bad, and the advantage of Guixu was time.


    I don''t know how long it will take these archaic monsters to cultivate their strength, and how strong their strength is. Especially Li Zhi has been in the outside world for thousands of years. It may have been millions or even tens of millions of years here!


    Especially in Guixu, many talents who have never died are really strong!


    Li Zhi does not have the same subtlety to change into a half soul body, but his own strength is also limited. The power of belief can travel through space, even in space, but Guixu is isolated from the power of world belief.


    The God of nine elements has not been able to use, but the combination of nine elements can be used, but the consumption is also very terrible.

 Chapter 1706

    What makes Li Zhi feel the worst is that he can''t use all the magic weapons such as the chaotic treasure.


    Fighting in Guixu usually depends on one''s own strength.


    Perhaps because of this reason, Daji and AI laboratory were able to establish Li Fu and expand their strength.


    But Li Zhi also saw that the physical strength of ancient beasts, the physical strength of light, and the strength of Yu Huang were not inferior to that of Wu Gu Xian, and even more powerful than Peng Xuan.


    It can be imagined that the top strong in Guixu should be terrible!


    Tianshan Mountain is far away from Guimu mountain. Even with Li Zhi''s speed, it took three days to reach Tianshan Mountain.


    As one of the three major forces, Tianshan has a large area, with tens of thousands of miles of territory around it.


    The real Tianshan Mountain is in the middle of the core mountain, a huge mountain. Although there is news from Guimu mountain, there are still some troubles when approaching Tianshan Mountain.


    Fortunately, what he has is not only the means of killing, but also the means of hypnosis, which can easily solve those problems.


    He also learned a lot about the tiandaoren. Tiandaoren was one of the most powerful people in Guixu, and he was a man of perfect cultivation. In the last five hundred year assembly, he was under the control of the flag.


    Tianshan Mountain is very large. The higher the level, the stronger the strength. The person with higher status stands at the highest place, while the person with lower status stands at the bottom. It is divided into three cities: Heaven, earth and man.


    The human level cities below are ordinary gods, while Jinxian can live in prefecture level cities.


    Only quasi upper level can be in Tiancheng!


    Tiandaoren live in a part of Tiancheng, while those who have not entered the immortal realm live outside the mountain.


    On weekdays, they are not allowed to enter the Tianshan Mountains. If they are near, there will be no amnesty.


    People living in Tianshan mountain can enjoy a lot of benefits. For example, Yin Qi will be very pure here. The faster the cultivation speed is, the more pure the Yin Qi is, the more quantity it will be.


    Especially in the middle of Tianshan Mountain, the people of Tiancheng belong to the core of the mountain gate, and they can get the guidance of the master Tiandao people.


    Li Zhi thought that this day Taoist is also a talent, just because he can have the courage to take out the flag, we can see that his mind is extraordinary, because his business ability makes Tianshan become one of the three major forces.


    After understanding this, Li Zhi was more vigilant about the way of heaven and moved forward cautiously against Tianshan Mountain. The scale of Tianshan Mountain is really huge, which is definitely not comparable to that of Guimu mountain.


    Li Zhi calculated the area, and even the Lingxiao hall in Tianting is much smaller than that in Shangtian mountain.


    I don''t know how long it has been in operation.


    Li Zhi didn''t worry. Instead, he slowly went in from the bottom, that is, the city of man among the three cities of heaven, earth and man began to fly away. The security of Tianshan Mountain was also very strict. However, Li Zhi learned a lot of information from the population he had just captured.


    If you know that there are many arrays and mechanisms in Tianshan Mountain, you should wear a waist tag that matches your identity.


    Li Zhi thought about it, but he was not ready to scare the snake and waited patiently.


    Finally, he attached himself to a real immortal level disciple and went directly into the city. There were many real immortal trees in the city, and he could see them walking around on weekdays. However, there were fewer Jinxian level experts in the dungeon.

 Chapter 1707

    Li Zhi displayed his ability and went all the way to reach the city of heaven.


    Tiancheng is out of the center of the most powerful breath, there are several more powerful places, maybe those places are living in the quasi Saint level master.


    Li Zhi thinks that the overall strength of Tianshan is a little worse than that of the interceptor, but it is much stronger than that of the elucidator. So it seems that the other three forces are almost the same.


    The power of the ancient beasts in Guixu can''t be underestimated!


    But why are these missing beasts here? There is also a strange law. Hongjun did not allow saints to enter here. Is it because Hongjun arranged everything?


    These things measured by Li zhisi are close to the central government.


    There is almost no guard in Tiancheng, or the enemy here can be found by the guards. Li Zhi shows his magic power, turns his secret body into a piece of smoke, and sneaks into the most important residence, where there are countless treasure pipes and light flashes.


    Occasionally, I saw a few boys serving people in the loft.


    The surrounding color is also very beautiful, and what makes you feel strange most is that the pavilion actually gives off golden light.


    Li Zhi estimated that this should be where tiandaoren are.


    When Li Zhizheng wanted to go to tiandaoren, he felt a wave in his mind, and then a voice appeared in his mind.


    "Who is Daoyou? What are you doing here? "


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that his whereabouts were broken and he was surprised.


    At this time, the golden light flashed and there was one more Taoist.


    Taoist is very tall and thin, with three feet of black beard on his cheek.


    Hands closed in the sleeve cage, looking at extraordinary bearing.


    Li Zhi also knows that he can''t hide it and doesn''t run away. He takes the black fog and shows his body.


    He used the appearance of the emperor level real person, nodded and praised: "Daoyou must be a Taoist. I''ve heard a lot about you. Today, you can see my invisibility."


    The Taoist of heaven looked at Li Zhi and found that his cultivation was so low, but he was so calm in front of himself, and the secret method he had just used was also powerful.


    He was cautious in his heart and said, "I''m ashamed, Daoyou. I can find Daoyou because there''s an array in it. After Daoyou enters the middle gate, I''ve already noticed that it''s only after searching the divine consciousness that I know that Daoyou''s divine power is really brilliant just here!"


    Around the boy found that there was someone in the palace to come, but was waved back.


    Li Zhi found that Tiandao people are incomparable, worthy of being the overlord of one side.


    He nodded secretly, but he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance in his heart.


    "I don''t know if you have a good name? What are you doing here today? "


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said, "I''m a real emperor. I''ve been practicing in secret for many years. Of course, the patriarch doesn''t know me.",. It''s said that tiandaoyou has unlimited powers and great strength. I''ll come here for a while today. "


    For the first time, Tiandao people encounter this kind of person who sneaks into their own mountain gate and has to challenge.


    With a frown, I also want to try Li Zhi''s depth.


    Then he said, "if you are a Taoist friend, of course you have to accompany me."


    Li Zhi said with a slight smile: "Daoyou said well, in that case, you and I might as well set up a colorful head, how about blocking up once?"


    On this day, the Taoist frowned: "Taoist friend, please tell me."


    "I heard that Daoyou got that strange magic weapon five years ago... I left the Customs a little late and didn''t catch up with the grand meeting. Today I''m here for that thing too..."

 Chapter 1708

    Then Li Zhi continued: "once I get what I want... If I win by luck, put that thing in my hand. If I lose, I will enter your door. What do you think?"


    Tiandao thought that this man should have come to steal treasure. After being detected, he put forward the method of gambling. Do you want to gamble?


    It seems that the opponent is not ordinary. We must not be careless because of our confidence.


    When the Taoist thought of this, he exclaimed, "Oh? So Daoyou came to carve a flag for Zhenwu soap? "


    Li Zhi''s special soap carving flag of Zhenwu?


    Then he suddenly remembered something, Zhenwu soap carving flag?


    It seems to be the one Nezha used to cover the sky in the world of journey to the West!


    Sun Wukong, in order to cheat the little smart ghost, they said that they could take the sky with their own gourd, so they discussed with Nezha to cover the sky.


    Is it really that flag?


    In his mind, he thought of the central apricot yellow flag, the Oriental Green Lotus color flag, the western plain cloud body, and the southern earth leaving flame flag, which were all very famous. Only the northern water control flag was missing. Is that it?


    At this time, the Taoist priest sighed: "Daoyou, it''s not that I didn''t fight. It''s just that Li''s house in Guixu made a mess. They killed innocent people regardless of Guixu''s rules, causing countless fellow disciples to be destroyed. It''s the worry of the secret world! In order to inform the various forces that the Zhenwu zaodiao flag was used as the object of the alliance, the alliance was formed and the Li family was destroyed together. At that time, the flag would be in the charge of the alliance. Therefore, the flag is no longer mine, but is related to the glory and survival of Guixu. How can I use it as a color? I can''t promise you. I''m really disrespectful to you. "


    When Li Zhi heard that tiandaoren didn''t fight, he refused the offer. He was also very sincere and surprised. According to this man, it''s really not easy, but the matter can''t go home empty handed.


    It seems that you still need to subdue this person to get Zhenwu soap carving flag!


    Hearing that everyone in heaven refuses to make a bet with Zhenwu soap carving flag, Li Zhifeng''s nature of winning gambling has lost the chance!


    Li Zhixin read: "that happens to be the enemy, that also need to ask some advice to go!"


    Tiandao people know each other''s intentions and don''t say anything else.


    "Daoyou, good! Then I''ll also learn the magic power of Taoist friends! "


    After all, tiandaoren is one of the strongest in Guixu. Although he doesn''t know Li Zhi''s strength, he feels that he has experienced many battles and is a top-level quasi saint.


    Even in the face of the other two forces, he does not fall behind. How can he be afraid of such a nobody as Li Zhi?


    And in the consciousness of tiandaoren, maybe this emperor level real person is very strong, but it should be weaker than him.


    There are only a few people in Guixu who can compare with him?


    Then tiandaoren smiles, and his momentum becomes furious. Then the overwhelming pressure comes to Li Zhi.


    And the whole Yin Qi of Tianshan Mountain rolled back to both sides, and the boy''s unbearable breath quickly retreated.


    Li Zhi''s strength is still less than the golden age, but his face is calm and he doesn''t have any momentum. However, the breath behind him flows slowly and is not affected by the momentum of heaven and man.


    There was a flash of light in tiandaoren''s eyes. With a loud drink, his breath expanded and his body flashed a light gray light. Surprisingly, his body Qi was more than twice as high as that just now!

 Chapter 1709

    However, what puzzled tiandaoren was that the emperor level real person was still standing in front of him.


    Even with a faint smile on his face, as if a mountain in general, no matter how he patted, it was me.


    Tiandaoren knew that he had met an expert, and his face changed slightly at this scene.


    He has listed Li Zhi as an expert of the same level as himself!


    Surprised said: "Dao you! What is your origin and why do you have such high accomplishments? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "as I said just now, it''s a hermit who doesn''t have a surname. Why do Taoist friends ask more?"


    The Taoist priest frowned and said, "are you a nameless person? How about... "


    Before he finished speaking, Li Zhi interrupted him: "why should I say more? Are you afraid? "


    The Taoist of heaven is also angry by the memory of this.


    "Well! In that case, I will offend you! "


    After that, he calmed down and pressed Li Zhizhu with a huge force.


    When Li Zhi saw the man of heaven, he was not irritated by words.


    Nodding in his heart, he was really an expert. He stretched out his hand slightly and drew a circle in the air. The force was still.


    A slight turn in the air, followed by the attack of tiandaoren completely disappeared!


    Although tiandaoren is trying to attack, they also use powerful power. It''s hard for ordinary quasi Saint level masters to take such a strike!


    The other side easily resolved? In the heart secret way this person is really fierce!


    But there was no fear, full of spirit and awe inspiring fighting spirit.


    In addition to tiandaoren, there are five quasi Saint level masters living in Tiancheng. One of them is also quasi saint in the later stage, two are quasi saint in the middle stage, and the other two are quasi saint in the early stage.


    Several people belong to the elder level figures in the middle gate. They feel the great power outside. They were shocked when they were recuperating. This power is so huge!


    And this power is absolutely not distributed by the patriarch. To their surprise, they quickly flew out. As soon as the five people flew away from the cave, they saw two people fighting in the middle of the sky.


    The two men sometimes stormed, generally attacked each other, and sometimes suddenly did not move.


    Each attack causes the continuous vibration of the surrounding gas field, and this kind of battle makes five quasi upgraded experts turn pale.


    One of the fighters is their familiar suzerain. Who can draw with their suzerain?


    This man is so fierce!


    Look at the two palms of tiandaoren. They cut several times in the air like a knife, and his hands are as fast as lightning. Then his body seems to disappear. The lower level of quasi saint, including the late master of quasi saint, can''t see the action clearly!


    Tiandaoren''s powerful hand knife in the air, from all directions to the opponent package.


    This is also one of the most powerful methods of Tiandao people. Several people watching the battle know that the people on the opposite side are extremely powerful. If they were attacked by this kind of attack, they would be crushed to pieces, right?


    However, the opponent''s movements are light and relaxed, as if they are weightless. Generally, they seem to be light and relaxed, enough to tear apart those hand knives in the early stage of Zhunsheng. Before they touch the body, they are dissolved by the opponent''s strength.


    This man is not only strong in defense, but also powerful in attack!


    He doesn''t have any gorgeous moves, but his movements are very simple, with a feeling of returning to nature.


    At this time, the Taoist priest''s face was dignified and began to deal with it carefully.


    But each other''s fists radiate that golden light, which burns like a flame, and the metal light contains the power of terrible things, even the heavenly beings dare not answer it!!

 Chapter 1710

    However, Tiandao people also have their own means.


    In front of him lay out layer after layer of defense and magic formula, and Li Zhi''s attack was offset by those defense magic formula. When he reached Tiandao people, he seemed to have no strength.


    You can''t do any harm.


    Below the five quasi Saint master see this scene, it is very surprised.


    They often fight and have rich fighting experience. When they watch the battle, they think about their own accomplishments. If they collide with attacks of that level, they will be killed directly!


    Two people fighting in the middle of the sky, gradually startled the whole Tianshan sect, the three cities of heaven, earth and man also came out one after another, staring at the battle in the sky.


    Some people also recognize the way of heaven. People are surprised at the people who can compete with the way of heaven in the sky. After all, this kind of battle of the top strong is not usually seen.


    Although the battlefield of tiandaoren and Li Zhi has been separated from the Tianshan Mountains and flew to the surrounding mountains, the immortals can also fly out and follow carefully in the distance. Looking at Li Zhi and his companions fighting in the sky, an immortal level practitioner asked: "who is the person fighting with the patriarch? Is it the patriarch of the barbarian sect or the patriarch of Tiansha city? "


    The companion shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "I haven''t seen the real faces of the two patriarchs, but I think they are also the super characters. Otherwise, who can fight with our patriarch so hard and the people around them will nod their heads?"


    The top five quasi Saint level experts who watched the battle in the front didn''t think so.


    One of them shook his head and said, "this man is definitely not from manghuang school and Tiansha school. Is he a strong hermit? I don''t know how powerful it is? "


    The man in the later period of quasi sainthood, who had the highest cultivation, nodded and said, "yes, it''s pretty good. The magic can be changed, but the fighting rules and skills can''t be covered up! The spell cast by this person is different from those of the strong


    Another Taoist, who was in the early stage of quasi sainthood, said, "the patriarch is very aggressive now. He should have the upper hand. He must be able to win!"


    And the master of the later period of quasi Saint shook his head: "I don''t think so. The situation is not quite right..."


    The tiandaoren attack in the air looks fierce. In fact, he knows his own situation.


    Although he is sharp and fast in attack now, he has been restrained by Li Zhi because he has exerted all his strength in the face of great pressure from Li Zhiqiang.


    But on the other side, the emperor level real person seemed calm and relaxed.


    And downsizing is messing up your rhythm in a rhythmic way.


    No matter how powerful the Tiandao people themselves are, how fierce the attack is, the opposite side is always leisurely and incomparable. Don''t look at the surface that their attack has the upper hand, but once their momentum is weaker or their rhythm is disordered, the opponent''s long-standing killing moves will attack like a storm!


    I''m afraid I can''t resist it.


    I''m afraid I can''t fight for a long time. The way of heaven is anxious, but there''s no way to do it. It''s hard to ride a tiger for a moment.


    In fact, the strength of Tiandao people is already very strong. In terms of cultivation, it is not much different from Kong Xuan and Xingtian, but Li Zhi''s strength is still better.

 Chapter 1711

    But there is no way to use magic weapon in Guixu, even the chaotic treasure has lost its effect.


    So Li Zhi also wants to win eagerly, but he also knows that it''s not easy to win. However, Li Zhi also knows that tiandaoren''s attack is too fierce, but it can''t be sustained.


    Then you can fight back by yourself!


    Li Zhi is actually waiting! Wait for the moment when the attack of tiandaoren shows its flaws.


    He can make it up.


    After a long time of tiandaoren''s attack, Li Zhi''s strength suddenly increased as he discovered the opportunity.


    Burst out the Yellow level Qi in your body and attack the tiandaoren furiously.


    This blow is not small, and its strength is amazing. It takes the Taoist of heaven back.


    In the middle of the sky is turned into fly ash!!


    The people watching the battle below were shocked. You know, the patriarch was the best in Guixu, the strongest in the last competition!


    Is this the end of heaven?


    Li Zhimei wrinkled his head. He knew that his power might make tiandaoren suffer losses, but it would never be eliminated!


    At the same time, Li Zhi felt uneasy. At this time, Li Zhi nodded to the top of his head and a black cloud appeared!


    The black cloud was so huge that it almost covered the whole sky and blocked out the sun. At this moment, two bright lights came up from the sky.


    Two bright lights shine on Li Zhi''s body, and people''s voices are heard.


    "Immortal Emperor, can you force me to show my real body? Dare you come up? One point higher and lower! "


    Li Zhina once thought that the real body of tiandaoren should be so big!


    It is estimated that his figure has spread all over the area!


    At this time, Li Zhi remembered that Yuhuang''s body was a little loach compared with tiandaoren!


    Li Zhi thought that he once used Chuang Tzu''s method to persuade Lao Tzu to see the real body of the Taoist. What suddenly occurred to him? This TND is Kunpeng!


    There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. The size of Kun is unknown. It turns into a bird and its name is Peng! Peng''s back is thousands of miles away! There is a fish named Kun in Beiming, which is so big that it can''t be stewed in one pot


    There is a bird named Peng in Beiming. Peng is so big that it needs two barbecue grills


    Li Zhi shook his head when he thought too much. On this day, Taoist is actually Kunpeng. No wonder he has such a huge body!


    He swept Li Zhi back with great power. He couldn''t dodge. In a moment, he swallowed up his figure. There were many immortals below, only wuzhunsheng and a few knowledgeable immortals with dignified faces.


    How can you defeat easily if you can fight with the people of heaven?


    Sure enough, in the sky, the black clouds turned, and then came the roaring voice of Kun Peng. The voice was so sharp that many immortals could not bear it. They covered their ears and fell to the ground, rolling and wailing.


    All of a sudden, they retreated further. The whole range of Tianshan Mountain was affected by this force, and the mountain trembled.


    Many small mountain bodies have even begun to crush!


    Even the highest mountain, the strongest one in the center, began to shake. The mountain stood unsteadily, and all of them flew to the middle of the sky. The black clouds in the sky were rolling.


    With more and more power, even the quasi Saint level masters began to retreat into the distance...


    Nearby mountains have been affected, and cracks have appeared in those higher mountains.

 Chapter 1712

    Among the black clouds, a strange monster is condensed into an image. This monster is a huge tortoise with a neck like a dragon, strong limbs and long claws,


    There is a strange Rune behind it. The speed of the giant turtle is very slow, but in fact it is extremely flexible.


    On his neck, a turtle''s head and a snake''s head attack at a speed like electricity, giving people a feeling of immobility like a mountain.


    The lower part of the cultivation of the highest quasi Saint late master, see this appearance, look a change: "Xuanwu!! Is this the real person? "


    The person close to the distance exclaimed, and the others were also shocked.


    In particular, these five people are all quasi Saint level masters. They have more knowledge and know what Xuanwu is. Xuanwu is one of the five sacred beasts. After all, Guixu is the world of sacred beasts, and the five sacred beasts also have collateral blood.


    For example, one of the five people is the blood of lion dragon, which is the collateral of Unicorn.


    Monsters like the prisoner ox belong to the branch of the green ox.


    It is said that only the real blood can exert the power of the divine beast. This power is the power of the ancient divine beast, not that ordinary people can exert.


    Can the emperor level real person draw the body of the divine beast and fight against the power of Kunpeng?


    This is absolutely the best of blood!


    Li Zhi is able to display such a strong blood, one is because of his understanding of the secret of Xuanwu, the other is because the power of the ancestral witches in his body has covered up his real body, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, to show that he has animal body and is a person in the ruins.


    But I didn''t think that when he became Xuanwu, he shocked a large group of people.


    The Kunpeng in the black cloud gradually became smaller and smaller, and became the size of basaltic. Keep fighting. It''s faster than the previous attack.


    The audience also felt the great power of this force. Several quasi saints below looked at the battle in the sky. One of them could not help but said: "even if this man is the blood of Xuanwu, he is not the opponent of the patriarch after all! Our Lord is Kunpeng! Taigu real body! In the archaic times, they were very powerful, even qiongqi and Longsha were not the opponents of the patriarch! Now the strength of both sides is almost the same. Besides, it''s the patriarch who arranges the array around here. He''s incomparable. If he uses the power of the array to deal with the sky, then Xuanwu must be able to win? "


    The lion dragon Taoist shook his head and pointed to the rolling mountains around him.


    The Taoist looked shocked: "ah!"


    Look surprised!


    "Did the Lord use the power of the array?"


    The Kunpeng quickly turned into black streamer, black streamer, with black lightning around him. With unlimited killing power, he enveloped Xuanwu. The black lightning hit Xuanwu, but there was no response at all. Xuanwu inhaled the black fog and black lightning with his mouth.


    Kunpeng''s strength was another meal, and then a remnant shadow appeared in the sky, forming a powerful array, as if those mountains surrounded the Xuanwu inside, making it difficult for him to walk.


    The movement is limited. At this time, the symbols on the back of Xuanwu are flashing. Those symbols are mixed with mysterious forces. The array in the sky is also defeated by Li Zhihua as the symbol behind Xuanwu.


    At this time, Xuanwu turned over and turned into Li Zhi. Li Zhi laughed: "it''s a good fight, but there are too many people in this place. We can''t let go of our hands and feet. Next time, if we have a chance, we''ll come back!"

 Chapter 1713

    Just then the mountain below broke.


    Kunpeng also turned into a man of heaven. Looking at the distance, he seemed to be thinking about something. He said, "I''m very friendly. I''ll be with you in the future."


    Li Zhi nodded, turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Heaven''s way people fall in the air, order people to return to their position, not stay.


    At this time, he took a look at the lion dragon Taoist priest, slightly showed a bitter smile, sighed and returned to his own heaven city.


    In fact, tiandaoren knew that he had lost the battle just now, because he showed Kunpeng''s real body, but he could not win the battle by using the array power. On the contrary, he was dragged away by the other side. It was just now that the emperor level real person should not let go of his hands and feet. That is to say, this matter.


    And is it equal strength to say that we can go as soon as we go?


    Besides, there''s another reason for the emperor to leave!


    Tiandao has to admit that this emperor level real person is stronger than him. When did such a strong person appear in Guixu?


    After Li Zhi left Tiancheng, along the way, he absorbed the aura around him to supplement his consumption.


    Tiandaoren is indeed one of the strongest in Guixu, which is even stronger than he imagined.


    Just now, he used a lot of power in the field of Xuanwu real body and ancestral witchcraft.


    Li Zhi left because there were five quasi Saint level masters in the middle and bottom of many mountains around him. If tiandaoren ordered them to besiege him together, he would not be able to escape, let alone capture the Zhenwu soap carving flag.


    The second and most important reason! Li Zhifa is still surrounded by a breath, very powerful, not weaker than tiandaoren!


    If Li Zhi''s tiandaoren and a group of people around him had taken the Zhenwu soap carving flag with all his strength just now, he would be exhausted at that time. I''m afraid he would have been taken advantage of by others!


    Li Zhi is also good at calculation, so he decided to leave directly.


    Next time, we''ll find a way to take Zhenwu soap away.


    Li Zhi flew back and gradually got into shape, because he felt that the two breath in front of him blocked the way. This breath was very familiar, that is, the man who just watched wanted to take advantage of the fire or fish in troubled waters.


    Li Zhixin does not evade, but gathers strength in secret. He knows that in this world, the law of the jungle cannot evade.


    What''s more, it''s not time to retreat.


    The cloud and fog pushed away the two figures, and there was a big figure with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was wearing a wallet, but he had a heroic look.


    The other is an old man with white hair and turbid eyes. Occasionally, he flashed a trace of light and knew that he was not a simple man.


    A bold man is like a king, but an old man is like a wise man.


    What Li Zhi is most vigilant about is the cultivation of this heroic man. His cultivation is similar to that of Tiandao people. He is probably the strong one of other forces in Guixu.


    The man found that Li Zhi''s cultivation status was not uncommon, and there was a kind of momentum of a strong man, which could not be sent out by ordinary people.


    Obviously, his cultivation has reached the peak, and he is so extraordinary, and he can''t see through his strength. Just by this, his fighting power is similar to him.


    Even better than myself. When did such a person appear in Guixu?


    But the old man with white hair frowned. Now the whole vision range of Guixu has become like this in the past few hundred years. The appearance of Li Fu will destroy the balance of vision, and the appearance of strong people like emperor level real people will even destroy the balance of the situation.

 Chapter 1714

    Thinking of this, his ears moved slightly, and even sent out strange waves, as if listening to all things.


    The man found that Li Zhi didn''t dodge, so he flew by, so he said: "Dao you, you are polite."


    "Taoist friend, you two have been watching for a long time in the area of Tianshan mountain just now. What do you mean by blocking my way?"


    Seeing what he said, the man said with a frank smile: "Daoyou is also a cheerful person, so I''ll tell you. I''m mangniu, the leader of manghuang sect! I was working nearby, but I found something strange in the sky, so I just came to see the battle between Daoyou and tiandaoren! I admire the ability of Daoyou and want to make friends with you


    Li Zhi nodded immediately: "Oh, it''s the leader of manghuang sect! I''ve heard a lot about you! I''m a real person! I''ve just passed the customs. I''ve heard that the people of heaven''s way are excellent in cultivation. I''ve come here to learn. The people of heaven''s way are really good, and I''m worthy of this trip. "


    Guixu''s understanding of power is different from that of the outside world, and he respects the strong more.


    It''s no surprise that mangniu was rude to him. Instead, he gave him a salute: "the cultivation of Taoist friends was unfathomable. On that day, the cultivation of Taoist people was advanced, but they could only compare with me, which makes people sigh!"


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Who knows what the two men mean: "it''s just a fluke. The patriarch is over praised. This battle has consumed me a lot and my strength is poor. I want to cultivate myself. If the patriarch is OK, I''ll excuse you first."


    Mangniu heard Li Zhi''s weakness and power loss. He was stunned and was about to open his mouth. The old man''s voice came from his ear.


    "Lord!! I can''t see the whole picture with my intelligence! I''m afraid I''ll be tired of this man in the future! The patriarch tried to let him join our sect, or he would destroy him! Otherwise, the future will be endless! "


    Mangniu was a little surprised when he heard the old man say that, but he also trusted him very much. He said: "I manghuang sect is among the three mountains. I''m a big sect. I want to invite you to be my elder. What do you think?"


    His solicitation was also expected by Li Zhi. At the moment, he shook his head: "I like to be carefree, but I don''t like to be alone. I understand the good intentions of the patriarch, but the patriarch is also to my taste. I''ll visit you manghuang sect when I have leisure in the future."


    Mangniu heard Li Zhi''s words, and they all said that... It''s hard for him to turn over.


    "Do it! O Lord! This man can''t stay! "


    The old man urged mang Huang in his divine sense, and mang Niu hesitated. His momentum burst out, and he grew a pair of armor.


    The golden armor is dazzling. Li Zhi looks indifferent and looks at mangniu with interest.


    Especially the old man with white hair around him.


    "What is the name of this Taoist friend?"


    Hu mangniu, seeing Li Zhi''s self-expression, was not affected at all. He admired him in his heart, but he did not slacken his strength and replied, "he is listening."


    When Li Zhi heard the name, he narrowed his eyes slightly to listen. But he knew that the guy in the hell in journey to the west, the real monkey king and the fake Monkey King, appeared at that time.


    The battle between the six eared macaque and the monkey king is also a classic. Later, the fake monkey king was killed. In fact, Li Zhi has his own views on this matter. He thinks that maybe he was really killed in that battle, but the fake Monkey King stayed.


    Because of the false obedience, it''s really hard to control.


    It''s really a Taoist family. It''s fake. There''s no background.

 Chapter 1715

    Some things are really unclear.


    But this only appeared once, but people can remember him. It can be seen that this guy''s ability is strange.


    In the whole world of journey to the west, only diting and Tathagata can recognize the true and false of six eared macaque and monkey king. It is said that these monsters are so powerful that they can''t escape him if they can explore anything between heaven and earth.


    He can tell the difference between the true and the false.


    Li Zhi looked at him so obedient to listen, and thought in his heart, is it not that his secret has been broken by listening?


    But Li Zhi didn''t worry. The power of Tiandao people is very sharp, but the power shown by mangniu gives people a sense of vastness and massiness.


    For a moment, Li Zhi felt that the attacks around him were coming from up, down, left and right.


    Li Zhi shook his head helplessly and said with regret: "I heard that the suzerain was pure and just, and the suzerain''s temperament was extraordinary. He wanted to make friends with others. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take advantage of others'' danger, but I was wrong."


    Mang Niu''s face turned red and his momentum weakened. After hearing these words, he was alert that the emperor''s pressure on mang Niu was so calm.


    A few words and resolve mangniu''s war spirit!


    This man seems to have not only a balance of power but also a strong mind!


    It''s a terrible opponent!


    "Well, I will be a strong man today! It''s a chance to see the two strong men! "


    Mangniu also showed his fighting spirit when he heard Li Zhi''s heroic words. When he waved, an egg yellow light ball appeared in his hand, which was dim.


    "I admire Daoyou''s bearing! Today you and I will use the time to extinguish the light ball to discuss the victory and defeat! If the light ball goes out, if I am defeated, then I will win


    Listen to zulang quickly, but mangniu''s face does not move, can''t help but sigh, also don''t speak.


    According to the current situation, Li Zhi said that the ball should be put out in a short time, and he said, "that''s good! According to the Lord


    With these words, Li Zhi felt that the power around him became vast, like a raging sea.


    There was a lot of terrible pressure in it, as if to tear his body apart. When he heard that mangniu came up with such a powerful force, his face looked happy, and he quickly stepped back,


    As soon as I heard it, I stepped back and watched the war, looking surprised.


    At this time, the emperor level real person is like a leaf in the sea, but the leaf itself does not exert itself.


    The power of the sea can''t do any harm to the leaves.


    Mangniu and the strong fight, but no one to Li Zhi so easily defuse his attack.


    Just like a punch on the cotton, no matter how hard it is, it is easy to simplify the power.


    Mangniu shook his body and put his strength back into his body. His body radiated a light blue light. He punched Li Zhi a few times. Several punches hit him in the air. Li Zhi shook in the air, as if he had been hit, but it didn''t seem to hit him.


    To Li Zhi''s body in mid air, like water in general flow, around as if doing irrelevant things.


    But it eased the attack.


    Mangniu couldn''t help it several times. He yelled and attacked Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi seemed to be led by force, and all the attacks were dissipated.


    Mangniu doesn''t relax. He attacks again and again. Although it''s fast, every attack contains a back move.


    It''s hard for people to attack and defend. Mangniu may not be the most powerful among the three people in Guixu, but the other two are much more powerful!


    This situation is not easy to fight, even when the enemy did not attack, mangniu had the upper hand, making the war situation the same as mangniu''s control.


    However, today''s situation makes mangniu a little surprised, but it''s not others, not opponents, but himself who is suffering!


    Emperor level real person''s soft body always feels that the power he controls has dissipated, and uses an attitude of relying on strength to fight back his strength.


    Mangniu has a sense of miscalculation. He can''t exert his power at all. The more spectators listen, the more frightened he is. In fact, it''s not mangniu''s own fault, but because his opponent''s attack is so weird that he can''t sustain it!

 Chapter 1716

    It''s like two chess players, the one with low skill will always be restrained by the one with high skill.


    For now, mangniu is a good chess player, but he met Li Zhi, who is more proficient in chess.


    On the contrary, he became his weak side. When mangniu wanted to change his moves, he could not deal with the surging power in all directions.


    This is his way to deal with the emperor level real person. Unexpectedly, he was used by the other party.


    The power of the storm is more powerful and mysterious than mangniu''s, and there are countless vortices around.


    Even mangniu, who is good at calculation, must be willing to be defeated. However, mangniu, as one of the most powerful people in Guixu, lost his noumenon power in a flash and became powerful many times at once. He blended into the stormy waves and filled or started those traps in advance. When those traps were formed, mangniu directly attacked them, Call Li Zhi.


    The punch was plain, but it was powerful.


    It seems to represent heaven and earth.


    Let Li Zhi feel unable to evade, also unable to use other means, can only honestly take a punch.


    The moment Li Zhi made his fist, the five colors on his arm flashed. In a flash, their fists met.


    With a "boom", the space they were in was broken, and a space crack was formed. Listening in the distance, I felt a great momentum, which rushed through his passport and shook him away, directly eating a dull loss.


    However, I didn''t pay attention to these. Instead, I continued to listen to the fighting situation of the two men inside. Mangniu''s fist used power just now, and combined with their talent of Qilin opera. It was extremely powerful. The emperor level real person and Tiandao man lost a lot of power just now when they were excited. If they made a hasty fist, it would be discounted, and they would be seriously damaged.


    Mangniu can take advantage of the victory to destroy this dangerous enemy!


    However, something incredible happened to Jingting. After the storm subsided, they took a few steps back, but there was no effect.


    Li Zhi confronted mangniu, then took a look at the light ball just now and said, "the light ball was broken by our strength. I don''t know if I can leave?"


    Mangniu heard that he was not hurt. He sighed and said: "I''m ashamed to fight with you when you don''t recover! Daoyou''s strength is beyond my expectation. Now the light ball is broken, how dare I stop Daoyou! Do as you please, Taoist friend


    With a smile, Li Zhiyi''s light flashed and flew to the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    Hearing this, he quickly came forward and asked, "Lord! Are you hurt? "


    Mangniu shook his head, but the golden armor on his body cracked, and then dissipated, and the blood red cloak behind him turned into ashes.


    "His fist was very powerful just now. If I hadn''t been gifted, I would have suffered a heavy blow. I didn''t expect that he had such strength after a fight with tiandaoren. I''m really inferior to him!"


    He looked at Li Zhifei''s direction and said, "what a real emperor is! He seems to have used the power of the beast just now, right? It''s very powerful. It''s really Xuanwu. It''s a powerful defense! "


    Listen to the face dignified said: "I''m afraid this person is not my beast family!"

 Chapter 1717

    After hearing this, mangniu said with a frown: "this man used to use the deep changes of the Xuanwu clan, but when he flew away just now, he made me feel the magic power of the Phoenix clan! I can''t tell from you! Lord, let''s go back to the mountain first and have a long-term plan! "


    Mang Niu nodded and waved his hand in his listening eyes. They disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, in the middle of a palace, one of the most vicious eyes closed and said to himself, "this character has come out of Guixu!"


    But when this person talks, the people below are all bent, dare not have any action, as if the next moment will be destroyed.


    Li Zhi didn''t rush on his way, but found a secret place to recover his power. He didn''t want to meet a strong man, but he didn''t have the power to be picked up.


    At the moment of the fight, Li Zhi was too strong to resist because of the combination of five spirits.


    This stop was extremely fierce, but mangniu absolutely did not try his best. The fierce beast itself did not change the power of the noumenon. The most important thing is that Kunpeng and mangniu are not alone, and there are powerful forces behind them.


    In this case, it is very difficult to seize the Zhenwu soap carving flag, which is the keepsake of the alliance of various forces. Even if it is obtained, it is also very difficult to keep it.


    It seems that this plan needs to be reconsidered.


    After a period of rest, Li Zhi felt a lot better and changed his hand to the original shape.


    Fly in the direction of Guimu mountain.


    After arriving at Guimu mountain, Li Zhi went back to the closed place and told yuanmiao about his experience. After discussing with yuanmiao, there was no good way.


    Li Zhi thought about it. It''s better to take this opportunity to shut up.


    And that day the Taoist, mangniu''s battle has been out of the shackles of magic weapon, pure fight with flesh.


    It''s good for the training and improvement of combat effectiveness. In the past, Li Zhi had the magic weapon to reverse heaven and earth like the heaven and earth tripod, and his subconscious sense of dependence on the magic weapon also increased a lot.


    Although Li Zhi still has many methods, such as the trap of immortal sword, the Five Spirits in one, the tit for tat water fire explosion, that kind of strange method, but on the whole, it is not pure.


    For example, before he fell into the sword Qi of immortal sword, he didn''t make much progress in his understanding of sword Qi under pressure. Although he was very fast, after he finished the task of killing immortal array, maybe it was because he didn''t understand the things in the world with his heart, so he was slack a lot.


    In fact, Xianjian is so powerful, especially after integrating his own Taiji method.


    There is no magic weapon in Guixu, so these skills are more important.


    Especially when it comes to the flag keepsake, he may encounter stronger opponents or enemies in the future.


    In this way, Li Zhi decided to shut down. This time, the effect is very obvious, but the best news is not the improvement of its strength, but Li Zhi contacted the AI laboratory!!


    Li Zhi''s AI Lab, or all of his top technology executive orders, is in fact his absolute loyalty to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi can make them die immediately, and they will not hesitate whether they are AI labs or AI chariots, because this is the most authoritative order.


    Li Zhi hypnotized a group of people in Guimu mountain to get close to Li Fu. In addition to the method of returning to the ruins, he also used several unique post world contact methods, which attracted the attention of Li Fu.

 Chapter 1718

    AI Lab controls one of them and contacts the people controlled by Li Zhi. In fact, these people have no consciousness, which is equivalent to a body.


    I can''t say much, but I brought back a small communicator, which is encrypted, even if it was taken away by others.


    Li Zhi opened the communicator and directly solved the password. In practice, a metal disk appeared, and then the AI system started.


    Then the AI system sent back a message: "master, you are here!"


    Because the distance is too far, the sound can''t be synchronized, but Li Zhi also hears AI''s surprise, and can''t help but praise that AI is really the pinnacle of artificial intelligence, and can evolve its own wisdom.


    Li Zhi was very excited when he saw the AI Lab, and asked many questions.


    "I asked you, where was your frozen Daji? Is it with you? Has the injury recovered? How did you set up the Li family? "


    The AI Lab''s answer is that the Daji they had protected came to Guixu after they were shown the map of the country. After arriving at this strange place, the AI Lab landed on a remote hill.


    Because it takes a lot of energy to pass through the entrance, it almost can''t sustain.


    Fortunately, AI found that there was energy in the mountain.


    Then the development and transformation, make their own energy slowly to be added.


    By chance, AI found several monsters attacking their own places. Fortunately, the recovered weapons were also powerful, and many of them subdued the enemy.


    Then AI controlled a way to control these monsters through experiments. In order to survive in this strange place, AI laboratory continuously developed energy on this basis and quietly built up armed forces.


    And in the Guixu world, a lot of huge energy has taken place in the AI laboratory, which can be a super protection for the AI laboratory. Of course, during this period, he also encountered failures and was almost destroyed by other forces. Finally, it took more than 20 years to finally establish a force like Li Fu.


    And then AI began to expand to the surrounding vision. At present, Li Fu''s forces are equipped with advanced mechanical army in the future, and also control many puppet animals.


    After that group of monsters, they are simply emotionless killing machines. There have been failures over the years.


    We have also studied the sacred beasts and made targeted weapons. Even if we meet a powerful enemy, we can use the sea of men tactics to destroy the other side.


    But because there was no way to use magic weapons in Guixu, those beasts were fighting against Li Fu with their own strength, and they didn''t know Li Fu well, so the Legion played a strong fighting force, and they were invincible for a moment, destroying many forces.


    Of course, some people are not willing to be killed, but are they really AI''s opponents? Some of them are killed, some of them are refined into puppets, and the remaining valuable sites are also established as economic bases. Energy base.


    AI has almost surpassed the wisdom of ordinary human beings, and that kind of wisdom still has the elite brains of all the scientists in Chaoge laboratory. Who is Chaoge laboratory? They are all super talents collected by Li Zhi.


    And he is still growing steadily, so his wisdom, according to Li Zhi, is definitely more than anyone in the world, including those saints, and less than AI lab.

 Chapter 1719

    Even including myself, it can''t compare with AI laboratory, especially the advantage of AI laboratory


    The power of Li''s family was growing like a snowball, and finally it gradually threatened the three forces.


    Manghuang, Tiansha and Tianshan.


    The three forces are willing to plan to work together against the Li family.


    Li Zhi heard about the establishment of AI laboratory in the past 20 years, and then calculated the time difference, but he still didn''t mention Daji after so long.


    So Li Zhi asked, "where''s Daji? I won''t ask you for a long time! "


    AI laboratory replied: "now that the construction of the base is successful, Daji''s mother has recovered with the help of the equipment, and her life is not in danger. Because of the injury, she has no self-cultivation, so she decided to re cultivate. Thanks to Daji''s plan, she succeeded in several battles. Last month, Daji made a breakthrough and entered the closed door state as she told her master, It may take a while to finish. Invite the host to preside over Li Fu, and then let''s get together! "


    AI played the image of Daji''s cultivation when he said that. When Daji saw that the image of Daji appeared on Li Zhi''s side, Li Zhi was excited. He was sure that Daji was OK.


    At present, he is in a safe situation. Li Zhi puts down his heart and talks about his plan to AI laboratory. When AI laboratory hears that his master wants to destroy the integration of the three forces and seize Zhenwu flag, he expresses his support.


    And sent reinforcements to Guimu mountain to help.


    Li Zhi thought about it and agreed to a nearly perfect plan with AI.


    After the AI Lab broke contact, Li Zhi held yuanmiao excitedly for a few turns, and yuanmiao who was infected by him also laughed. Li Zhi planned to let yuanmiao go crazy and avoid first.


    But yuanmiao insisted on staying to help Li Zhi. Li Zhi knew that yuanmiao didn''t want to leave him, and the girl was very stubborn, so she agreed. Before long, AI laboratory transported two battle robots that were first made.


    These two battle robots are more powerful than the original ones. Due to the need of AI laboratory, these two battle robots are almost born in AI Laboratory


    Yes, it''s the accessory body!


    Li Zhi asked for two. In fact, the main reason is to give yuanmiao one, so that she can protect herself. After all, yuanmiao has no strength now, so it''s OK to have a fighting robot.


    Yuanmiao looks at this strange thing and feels a little curious. She can''t help thinking that she once saw strange images in the chaotic treasure. When she asked Li Zhi, Li Zhi didn''t answer, saying that she would know in the future.


    Yuanmiao also knows that this is the secret in Li Zhi''s heart. Seeing that Li Zhi doesn''t want to mention it now, she doesn''t ask any more. Instead, she concentrates on studying combat robots.


    The news of the battle between the mysterious strongman and tiandaoren and mangniu was spread, and all sides talked about it, especially for mangniu''s behavior of taking advantage of others'' danger, and the identity of the mysterious man who was able to fight against the two enemies was also hotly discussed.


    In contrast, the news of the annexation of ghost mother mountain is not worth mentioning.


    However, many people still have not given up coveting heart.


    When the ghost mother mountain quietly used the means to subdue the territory of Yu Huang, those forces began to act.


    Many forces have begun to make advances, and there are still some cases where they want to swallow this big cake.

 Chapter 1720

    At this time, the ghost mother mountain showed strong courage and skill. He did not hesitate to give up part of Yuhuang''s interests and made long-distance and short-term attacks. He not only became more and more powerful, but also gained a firm foothold.


    These plans enabled ghost mother mountain to successfully annex several nearby forces, and then began to expand and manage its own forces.


    Even so, more and more people come to take refuge every day. Now the ghost mother, who is already an elder, is convinced that the new sect leader is really powerful!


    If it''s her, I''m afraid the ghost mountain has disappeared now, right?


    On this day, several people came up to the ghost mother mountain, led by a woman who had received several forces in the ghost mother mountain. After seeing this woman, they all showed strange looks on their faces and left without saying goodbye.


    "Please let me know and say that the manghuang sect is looking for a butterfly!"


    The guard, even if he didn''t know anyone, was shocked to hear this, so he went to report it to the sect leader.


    Who is Mengdie? He is one of the seven elders of manghuang sect! What are you doing here?


    As the most powerful force, the manghuang sect, whose ghost mother mountain is a small place, has ever seen such a person and scale?


    Ghost mother and others get nervous.


    When Li Zhi heard about the manghuang sect, he had a heart of success. Before long, Mengdie took people to wait in the hall. After seeing Li Zhi in the hall, Mengdie''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    Charming smile dream: "butterfly met the master ~"


    Mengdie is very beautiful in colorful clothes, not to mention her appearance. She is charming, and the Caiyun fairy she is familiar with is much higher than Li Zhi. The reason why they are compared is that they are very similar in dress.


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "one of the elders of manghuang sect, elder Mengdie, today everything is well deserved."


    Mengdie politely said, looking around, suddenly half jokingly said: "I''m afraid it''s not a way to treat guests, is it?"


    It turns out that Guimu mountain is a huge cave with no roof but some tables and chairs.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "I''m not satisfied with elder Mengdie. Since I took over here, the hall has been damaged and repaired several times, but there''s nothing good to see. So I won''t repair it. I''m sorry for the impoliteness."


    At this time, Mengdie said: "I''ve heard about the battle between the sect leader and Yuhuang, but Yuhuang''s accomplishments were destroyed by the sect leader. Today I see that the sect leader''s style is really different! Later, there was a person who didn''t know that the sect leader had the cultivation of the middle period of quasi sainthood. He came to find trouble and wanted to die! "


    Li Zhi''s body specially exudes the power of quasi saint''s middle stage. Seeing Mengdie''s piercing, he doesn''t deny it.


    "Good eyesight. What''s the matter with elder Mengdie here?"


    Because of the disclosure of this power, Mengdie paid more attention to it and changed her attitude.


    "Mengdie is here now, but she has something to do with the sect leader. Guimu mountain has destroyed the power of Yuhuang, and all parties are coveting it. I believe that the sect leader is powerful. Now there is Li''s house. Wherever she goes, no matter how big or small the power is, it''s a disaster to destroy the sect. Has the sect leader thought about how to deal with it?"


    Li Zhi pretended to ponder.


    Mengdie said: "today, I''m here to solve the puzzles of the sect leader. Mengdie thinks that Guimu mountain is famous and the sect leader is also powerful. Mangniu, the sect leader of my family, has come here to ask me to join us. What''s the idea?"


    Ghost mother and others look at each other, showing a look of surprise.

 Chapter 1721

    Manghuang sect is not a small force! One of the three forces, is definitely not Yuhuang can compare! If the sect leader is an elder in the future, then the ghost mother mountain will become a branch, which will be regarded as glorious! That''s what ghost mother thinks.


    Li Zhi looked thoughtful. At this time, the guard said, "master, there is Taoist Han, the elder of the way of heaven. He claims to have served the order of the way of heaven. Let the master go down to meet him!"


    Mengdie heard that people in the way of heaven came, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, Meng diejiao said with a smile, "I even asked the headmaster to come down the mountain to meet him?"


    Li Zhi hears Mengdie''s provocation, but by contrast, the attitude of the manghuang sect is much better.


    Immediately said: "you tell that Korean Taoist, I''m meeting guests, can''t go down the mountain to meet, let him come up."


    After listening to these words, Mengdie knew that the sect leader was leaning towards her, so she offended Tianshan.


    He was glad to see Li Zhi off.


    "What courage! How bold! How powerful the master is


    Li Zhi frowned: "elder Mengdie, I''m honest and I admire you manghuang sect, but what about you? Don''t flatter me! "


    The dream butterfly, who was ordered to recruit people, saw that Li Zhixiu was extraordinary and planned to use flattering techniques from the beginning with a smile, which made the other party have a sense of dependence on her. If she didn''t have enough concentration, she would even be confused.


    Mengdie found that she had been seen through. Her face turned red and she was impolite. She said, "my major is exquisite. I have a heart to try. I hope the master will forgive me if I offend you."


    Li Zhi nodded that it was OK.


    At this time, a voice of sneer said: "when I''m ghost mother mountain, why don''t I go down the mountain to meet you! It''s you, the important guest


    It''s Korean and Taoist.


    Han daoren was ordered by heaven to solicit people.


    As the ghost mother mountain came out, it was easy to control it only when the heaven''s way and people explained that they were good at both kindness and power.


    According to Han daoren, it should be a great honor for this new force, ghost mother mountain, to be able to rely on their big tree in the way of heaven. They have been ordered by the people of heaven, so they have a strong attitude and are willing to give up power.


    What would the Korean people think if they knew that this is the one who fights with the head of their own family in front of them?


    Mengdie also changed her previous charming strategy and said with a cold face: "this major is exquisite. If I have to give in three points! Han, what kind of accomplishments do you dare to be arrogant in front of him? "


    Although Mengdie exaggerates, she also deliberately instigates Han daoren to fight with Li Zhi, making Guimu mountain belong to their manghuang sect.


    The Korean Taoist looked at Li Zhi, but he sneered and found that the other side''s breath was stronger than his own!


    He said with a smile: "I heard that the sect leader defeated Yuhuang. My clan leader also admired him. I didn''t agree with him at first. I came here to see him. He really deserved his reputation. I''ve offended him just now. Please don''t blame me!"


    The dream butterfly hears these words and she says of same, can''t help but cold hum a.


    Li Zhi also saw that these two people are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    With a smile, Mengdie and Han Dao start to win over Li zhilai in Guimu mountain.


    If one family came here, it would not be the same as the other two.


    Mengdie thinks that Li Zhi has a preconceived preference for the barbarians and says that mangniu, the leader of his sect, is extremely just.


    However, the Korean Taoist immediately said that mangniu took advantage of people''s danger and ambushed the powerful and mysterious strongman when people had no power, and commented on it.


    Mengdie says that the power of array can''t be used to fight against the mysterious strong.


    Mang Niu just uses his martial arts to make friends.


    The more they talk about it, the more fierce it is. The matter of Chen Zhima''s rotten grain is also discussed.


    It''s also good that Li Zhi asked many people to quit, otherwise the humiliating things of the two forces would be spread!

 Chapter 1722

    With the comparison between the manghuang sect and Tianshan Mountain, the advantages of Guimu mountain are also improving. During the gathering, both of them brought gifts, but many of them were private. In the end, the things brought by the Korean Daoists were inferior and defeated.


    Li Zhi showed a look of embarrassment, just said: "this matter is very important, we have to think about it."


    Han daoren had some courage and gave those gifts directly to Li Zhi as a meeting gift. He didn''t say whether he was allowed to join Tianshan: "I''ve offended so much today that I''ll definitely bring a big gift to visit him in the future." he left immediately.


    When Mengdie found out that the Korean left, she was very happy. She gave the gifts to Li Zhi, and had a talk with him, adding to their relationship.


    As he spoke, a woman in white came in. She was also beautiful, and even Mengdie was a little worse. When Li Zhi saw this woman, he immediately gave Mengdie a smile and introduced her to her. This is her wife, Mrs. yuanmiao.


    Mengdie found that yuanmiao''s wife showed her hostile eyes. Knowing that, she quickly restrained her charming smile and made a polite gesture.


    He emphasized that he was sent by manghuang and left immediately.


    After Mengdie leaves, Li Zhi confronts yuanmiao for a moment, and then laughs. Manghuang sect and Tianshan Mountain come here. It''s sure that Tiansha city will not fall behind. Everything is in the plan.


    Just as Li Zhi had expected, the scale of the rise of the new Jin Dynasty attracted the attention of various forces. After the manghuang faction and Tianshan Mountain came, the Tiansha city sent people.


    Of course, the current strength of Guimu mountain can''t compete with the three major forces. Only one of them seems to be the sect leader in the middle of the quasi holy period, and there is some potential in terms of development momentum.


    Especially when the Li family was gradually expanding, the three forces were not willing to offend an enemy who might grow to a point where they could not be ignored. The solution was to turn the new forces into their own use. Of course, they could kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, Mengdie and Han Dao will come to win over the ghost mother and join their own side. Of course, behind the win-over, there is an opportunity to kill. The sweet cakes everyone wants are also dangerous. Li Zhi is in a dangerous situation now.


    Because there are three people fighting for it. Each side is very powerful. It''s not the ghost mother who can afford it. If you are not careful, you will be destroyed. Since you can''t use it for me, you will destroy him.


    This kind of situation is very easy to happen in Guixu world or in the outside world. Therefore, if Guimu mountain wants to survive, it must choose to join one party. However, the specific one depends on Li Zhi''s consideration.


    Discerning people can see that the situation of Guimu mountain is not optimistic, but no one thought of this danger. With the arrival of the messengers of Tiansha City, it has really changed.


    The messenger from Tiansha city is called Taiyong. Although Taiyong''s name is harmless to people and animals, this guy can make a group of people in Guimu mountain look scared when they listen to him. It can be seen how powerful, cruel and deep-seated this man is. It is also the first trust of the master of Tiansha city.


    Taiyong had feud with Tianshan Mountain and manghuang sect for thousands of years. Several enemies died, but Taiyong lived for such a long time, which shows his cunning.


    Li Zhi didn''t wait as before. Instead, he went down the mountain to meet him. Outside the mountain gate, Li Zhi also met this cruel man. It is said that this is a place of great reputation.


    Taiyongsheng''s eyes are red, his body is thin, and his cultivation is superb. He has the middle period of quasi saint. Taiyongsheng finds that the master of ghost mother mountain is coming down to meet him, and he knows that the master is the middle period of quasi Saint cultivation.

 Chapter 1723

    On the way up the mountain, he noticed that the insipid ghost mother mountain had hidden murders. It was so mysterious that he couldn''t help nodding his head. Li Zhi attracted him and expressed his admiration for Tiansha city. Please take a seat in the hall.


    Taiyong road learned Li Zhi''s explanation, so it''s no surprise for the appearance of the hall. He directly sat in the first place, and Li Zhi didn''t care.


    He also said politely to the master of ghost mother mountain: "I''m in a hurry today. I hope the master will forgive me." He said it was impolite, but he sat still, and his tone was insincere.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "I''ve heard about elder Taiyong for a long time. I''m very glad to see him today. Why should elder be polite?"


    Taiyong nodded and said, "I heard that Mengdie and Han daoren have come to Guimu mountain. Surely the sect leader knows what I''m coming for?"


    Li Zhi found that Taiyong was straight to the point and didn''t beat around the bush. Instead, he pondered and said, "I didn''t expect that my little ghost mother mountain should be paid so much attention by all forces. I don''t want to hide from the elder. This matter is related to the future of my ghost mother mountain. It''s hard to make a decision for a while. Could the elder give me a period of time?"


    Taiyong sneered and said, "I don''t hide it from the sect leader. Otherwise, the sect leader sent me here. I would have come here to pay a visit. Because Yuhuang and I are of the same family, I secretly let Yuhuang join the world city.


    What''s more, our Lord, long Sha qiongqi, has also agreed to do this. Now that Yuhuang is destroyed by the master, it''s the loss of our Tiansha city. What should we do about this? "


    Li Zhi showed an unexpected look, but he didn''t flinch when he thought of it. He said: "that Yuhuang deceives people too much! Not only want to take my ghost mother mountain, but also want to touch my wife, how can I bear it?


    He followed the door, but his strength was poor. He was killed by me, but he was responsible for himself. Besides, he didn''t show his identity as Tiansha city. How can I know? Did the elder come here to seek revenge? "


    Taiyong pondered for a while, and said in a tough tone: "the sect leader killed Yuhuang and annexed Yuhuang''s power. Now it must be a calculating generation to build up power. Now we and the three parties have a crush on Guimu mountain, which is also the time for the sect leader to fight for interests.


    My gatekeeper is a wise man. I advise you not to be mistaken for being wise! I''m here today to invite the sect leader to enter our Tiansha city on the order of the sect leader long Sha qiongqi. The major of the sect is very high. It''s good to be an elder in our sect. But the sect leader long Sha also said that if we want to get what we see in our Tiansha City, we will destroy him if we don''t get it! "


    Li Zhi found that Taiyong pointed out the threat, frowned and said, "the elder is too strong. If I really want to join Tiansha City, I also respect your master and elder''s ability. I won''t do anything about Yuhuang. Otherwise, how can I stand on the ruins?"


    This remark is very subtle, but it doesn''t show any decisive meaning. It seems that it''s hard to understand. Who is too mediocre? Understand, secretly sneer, think of poor strange command, also can''t force too tight, lest push ghost mother mountain to Tianshan Mountain and manghuang faction.


    Tone eased down, said: "now the world''s strong for respect, that Yuhuang skill is not as good as others, died in the hands of the door master, should be deserved, but Yuhuang after all, for our side of the people, not good enough to rest.".. As long as the headmaster blocks my three strikes, I will not pursue this matter in the future, and I will leave. As for the matter of entering our Tiansha City, please think it over. I will come back in seven days. "

 Chapter 1724

    After that, no matter whether Li Zhitong agrees or not, he reaches out his hand to attack Li Zhi. Li Zhi is caught off guard and uses his hand to block it. The stones under his feet break apart one after another and fall into the soil below his ankles.


    Taiyong finds that Li Zhi''s feet just fall down in a hurry. It seems that he''s OK. After a good cry, he sees that his body is pure and full of Yin wind, and the surrounding breath seems to stop.


    The ghost mother and others are pushed back by this force. His body is like electricity. He suddenly appears in front of Li Zhi and grabs his hands at him. At this time, his hands have become the claws of animals.


    After Li Zhi pulled out his legs, he turned around and gave a loud shout. His two fists were also played with all his strength. The so-called full strength was just Li Zhi''s affectation. He had only two or three percent of the strength, which was not too mediocre to bear, so he had less than one tenth of the strength.


    After the two forces touched, he stepped back a few steps, while Li Zhi''s figure slipped back five or six feet before he stood firm. A black fog came out of Taiyong''s body: "if the master is really good, take me one last time!"


    Then there was an ape like thing with red eyes, teeth and claws, and it was ferocious and terrifying. When the ghost mother and others in the distance saw such an image, they felt afraid.


    It seemed to wake up some terrible memory. I didn''t dare to look at it more. My whole strength was suppressed. Even those men who came with Taiyong turned their heads, didn''t dare to resist and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Li Zhi''s face showed a tense look, and black smoke came out of his body. Then a huge monster appeared. The ape, with black fog, went through Li Zhi''s head.


    The smoke converges and becomes the figure of Li Zhi and Taiyong, but Taiyong doesn''t find that the fog on Li Zhi and his body has been absorbed into his body.


    Li Zhi''s face was pale and he was short of breath. He obviously suffered a dark loss, but Taiyong was surprised and blurted out: "the sect leader is actually the blood of Qinglong! This beast is similar to the green dragon, but its appearance is different. Just now, my power was almost swallowed up. How powerful


    Li Zhishen took a deep breath, managed to stabilize his mood, and gave a wry smile: "I don''t remember the origin myself. Thank you for reminding me."


    Taiyong knew that although people who had died had retained their talent, they had no memory and did not pursue it. He said: "the sect leader has extraordinary powers. It seems that he has just been promoted and his strength is not mature. It''s inevitable that I will be hurt by this blow just now.


    In fact, the patriarch of my family also attaches great importance to the sect leader. This time, I brought a gift. It''s Xuanyin Qi. It''s extremely pure. I personally give it to the sect leader to heal his wounds.


    In time, you can even improve your accomplishments. You should make amends to the sect leader. If the sect leader joins our Tiansha City, even if he doesn''t do anything, he will get so much reward every month, even more than that. "


    Seeing that Li Zhi''s eyes flickered and changed, he changed his mind to be kind and not arrogant. He said, "I''ve beaten three times. I''ll keep my promise. I''ll leave now. I won''t pursue the matter of Emperor Yu any more. The sect leader should not care too much about the matter of Emperor Yu. That''s all. I have a bad reputation, but I just have a grudge against the manghuang sect and Tianshan Mountain. I treat my own people like brothers. In the future, the sect leader will be my clan brothers. We need to get close to each other more. Don''t worry about this small matter. "


    It''s like you are the enemy of Tianshan Mountain and manghuang sect. Taiyong first defeated Li Zhi and then used gifts. In addition to this, he used all means.

 Chapter 1725

    Before leaving, he added: "seven days later, I will wait for the good deeds of the sect master."


    Li Zhi seems to have been hurt a lot: "take a walk, Daoyou. I''m sorry to see you off." he seems to have been hurt. He politely said two words, but he didn''t personally send Taiyong down the mountain, but his name has changed.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s name, Taiyong God''s eyes lit up and led the people to leave directly. Watching Taiyong leave, Li Zhi made an injured appearance and went back for treatment with a gift.


    Taiyong uses both soft and hard, which makes the master of Guimu mountain show the intention of giving in. Taiyong is very happy and returns to Tiansha city all the way. When Taiyong flies to the remote place, he has an ominous premonition that when he looks back, the fellow disciples disappear!


    At the same time, a powerful momentum oppressed him, which made him feel almost the same as his patriarch, long Sha qiongqi. The power surrounded him and made him unable to escape.


    With his experience against the enemy, he made a quick decision and turned into a real beast with a special breath. This breath makes people fear and greatly reduces their strength. This is also a mediocre talent, the power of fear.


    Of course, Taiyong couldn''t expect this thing to deal with the terrible strong man. He just wanted to take this opportunity to escape. At this moment, the sky sank, the black clouds covered the top, and the whole sky was covered.


    Two stars appear, revealing the clouds, with infinite power, at this time too scared heart and soul, shout Kunpeng! At this time, Taiyong felt that the pressure in all directions had weakened a lot, and he immediately wanted to run without thinking.


    With a flash of light, the door keeper disappeared. He exerted his power to the extreme and disappeared in a flash. However, he never knew that there might be exceptions to anything. The door keeper who came with Taiyong showed a strange look.


    Because they found too mediocre good end of the standing still, suddenly yelled: "Kun Peng!"


    Then he ran away.


    I don''t know. Is it crazy?


    However, they still hurry to pursue, but their accomplishments are so different from Taiyong that they can''t catch up.


    While running, Taiyong felt the relief of the crisis and congratulated himself. At this time, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, the power of terror suddenly enveloped him. When he found this person''s appearance, he looked unbelievable.


    Before making a response, five colors of light flashed by, and the look of horror was still on Taiyong''s face, but his body had turned into ashes, and several people who came with Taiyong could not find Taiyong''s whereabouts.


    This group of people also saw the storm, knew something was wrong, but also knew the poor and strange temper, so they didn''t care about Taiyong, so they went straight back to Guimu mountain and decided to ask the sect leader to find Taiyong.


    Li Zhi was surprised to find out what the group had come for. He didn''t care to heal his wounds, so he sent his men to look for them. The result was so mediocre that it seemed as if the world had evaporated.


    One of the disciples of Tiansha City pretended to be angry and said, "this thing happened on the ghost mother mountain. It must have something to do with here. We have to report it to qiongqi!"


    Li Zhi was so shocked that he denied it. These people ignored him and left directly. All the people along the way were thanking the man who had just had an idea. Because that guy put the blame on Guimu mountain, they would not be punished.


    After all, before Taiyong left, was Kunpeng there?


    If it''s really related to tiandaoren, then they can''t afford it, and they are not afraid of any punishment. However, the praised person is also surprised. Why didn''t they think of such a good idea before?

 Chapter 1726

    Before long, Mengdie was summoned by Li Zhi, saying that it was yuanmiao''s wife who talked with Mengdie. She was very speculative and willing to become a sister in her daughter.


    Mengdie was a little surprised. Last time she met yuanmiao, and yuanmiao was afraid that she had anything to do with Li Zhi. She was jealous. How could she have a close friend?


    At this time, Taiyong is missing in Guimu mountain. Mengdie is a little bit surprised. She immediately gets happy and reports the matter to the sect leader. Mengniu learns about Taiyong. At the same time, Mengniu also hears that qiongqi is going to Tianshan Mountain to ask Tiandao people about it.


    Before many forces united, the two forces became nervous. Hearing the news of Mengdie, Mengniu was happy. Taiyong had an accident near Guimu mountain. Li Zhi, the leader of Guimu mountain, was afraid that he would be angry. Just in case, he wanted to send his wife to the wilderness sect for refuge, which also showed that Guimu mountain was asking for help.


    From this point of view, now the three major forces have chosen their own side. If they can recover the ghost mountain, it is also very important for the whole manghuang sect to have another quasi Saint level elder.


    Especially when the three major forces are about to form an alliance, it may eventually affect who will be the leader of the sect. No matter what happened to Taiyong''s disappearance, it will be a big help to the barbarians.


    Thinking of this, Mengniu asks Mengdie to respond to Guimu mountain and invite yuanmiao lady as a guest. Mengdie agrees at the moment, and Mengniu orders two other elders to go to Guimu mountain to give gifts. One of the gifts is a token of manghuang sect.


    According to the mind of the master of the ghost mother mountain gate, there should be several tokens. As long as the master receives the token, the ghost mother mountain will become their power in the future.


    These two elders are not just gifts. With these two elders and the new elders, we can keep the ghost mother mountain, and the owner of the ghost mother mountain is worried.


    It was less than a day before the people in Guimu mountain sent yuanmiao away. Trouble came. The enemy fought all the way up. The guards were vulnerable when they saw the people coming, and the people on the opposite side were vicious. The guards were killed.


    At this time, a loud voice in front of me rang out: "who broke into my ghost mother mountain?"


    Of course, it was Li Zhi who appeared. There was a huge group of people behind him. There were seven people in front of him, two of whom came with Taiyong that day.


    The head of the seven men was a man of great stature, but he had some bloated and narrow eyes. He was wearing tight clothes and a cape. He looked at Li Zhiqing.


    With a sneer, "I''ll tell you who I am. I''m the big elder of Tiansha City, Taotie! Taotie is here today. You know it. By the way, I''m in control of your ghost mother mountain. Don''t try to escape! "


    Li Zhi glanced at the back of the gluttonous man and said angrily, "are you going to confuse black and white? That day, elder Taiyong came to me and told me that I would not be hurt if I was beaten three times. Then he said that he would not investigate the matter of Yuhuang and left.


    When I was healing, you said he was missing and asked me to help. I didn''t even care about healing, so I helped you find someone. It''s a pity that you turned around and said that this matter had something to do with me! If I have this ability, why did I get hurt by Taiyong before? "


    Two of them said with a guilty heart: "you colluded with the manghuang sect and Tianshan Mountain. When Taiyong elder left that day, he called Kunpeng. It must be you."

 Chapter 1727

    Li Zhiqi was speechless: "you are full of nonsense! If so, how can I fight Taiyong in my own territory? Why don''t you leave Guimu mountain and go to Tianshan Mountain? Isn''t that a way to die? I have long heard that your patriarch, long Sha qiongqi, is a decisive one. He thinks he is a wise man who distinguishes right from wrong. Unexpectedly, he will be confused by you


    The two men were speechless. Behind the gourmand, one of them hummed: "you are just an outsider. How can you comment on this? Anyway, it happened in your ghost mother mountain. Today, I''m looking for revenge. I won''t go back empty handed! "


    Li Zhi stares at his big eyes and shows a look of indignation. The adult seems to be blind and closes his eyes. Taotie listens to the man''s words, roars and raises his big fist to fight Li Zhi.


    Li Zhijian couldn''t escape. With a flash of golden light, he soared into the air and hit Taotie''s fists with a loud noise. After the fists collided with each other, the huge power scattered to both sides.


    Several people in front of the ghost Valley mountain could not resist this kind of strength. Their bodies turned into ashes, and the people on the side of Tiansha city also retreated. Only the tall man stood in the same place, as if he didn''t feel anything. He just closed his eyes, which was strange.


    After Li Zhi and Taotie''s fists met, their fists made a loud noise. He retreated seven or eight steps, and each step crushed a stone. Li Zhi retreated more than ten steps with the help of this force.


    After Li Zhi stabilizes his figure, he waves his hand and arranges the array in Guimu mountain. The array is full of dark wind and golden light, which envelops Taotie. After a flame, the roar of Taotie comes from inside.


    A huge and incomparable force came, and the surrounding ground cracked one after another, extending hundreds of meters away. In an instant, the whole cave collapsed.


    The tall man watching the battle suddenly frowned and showed a strange color. A ray of light flashed in his eyes. A huge monster appeared in the fire and sucked forward with a huge mouth open.


    At this time, Taotie roared and changed into a monster. He had wings on his back, four claws on his hands, and boundless power on his body. He could not move without letting the other side swallow him.


    After a position moved and rocked, the fog dissipated, the ground collapsed, and the dust was flying. The victory and defeat in the field had been divided. Li Zhi fell to the ground weakly, and the power of action disappeared. However, the Taotie, the leader, was transformed into a human form.


    Although he was not hurt, his robe was broken and his eyes were full of killing. Taotie came forward and said coldly, "you will die today. What else can I say?"


    Li Zhi exhausted his last strength and said: "Taiyong''s death has nothing to do with me. I don''t know who wants to harm my ghost mother mountain. I can''t close my eyes!"


    Taotie laughed: "so what?"


    Li Zhi''s face showed a determined look, and his strength was rising in terror, as if he was going to explode himself. Taotie found that Li Zhi was going to explode himself.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, sect master. I''m the elder of Tiansha city. I have the ability of quasi holy later period. Your self explosion will hurt me at most. I came here today to investigate Taiyong''s business. I know it has nothing to do with you... It must be those rubbish who slander you. Of course, I dare not force the sect master any more..."

 Chapter 1728

    Li Zhi was stunned, and the two men in Tiansha city also showed a look of panic. After explaining, they said coldly, "I''ve tried the cultivation of the sect leader, which is much weaker than Taiyong.


    What he said before is also true. It is impossible to collude with Tianshan. If he colludes with Tianshan, how can he start here? What''s more, now that we are in a desperate situation, there is no need to lie. What else do you have to say? "


    When they saw that things were exposed, they knew it was hard for them to survive. They were about to run away, but Taotie waved them to pieces. After Taotie killed them, they said to Li Zhi, "sect leader, I''ve offended a lot just now. Anyway, the mediocre things are caused by your ghost mother mountain.


    I think he is also very lucky at this time. I will take the opportunity to invite the sect leader to join our Tiansha city. We have lost one elder in Tiansha city. If we have one more elder, we have both gains and losses.


    The sect leader has extraordinary strength, wisdom and courage. I think he will be valued by our sect leader in the future. Ghost mother mountain will still be in the sect leader''s hands in the future, and the sect leader will be the elder of our Tiansha city in the future! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "if I don''t agree, will this elder destroy my ghost mother mountain by taking advantage of too mediocre things?"


    Taotie laughs: "it''s good for the sect master to understand. If we don''t use the power of the sect master and Guimu mountain for our own use, then our Tiansha city will certainly destroy your Guimu mountain. The life and death of Guimu mountain are all on the sect master!"


    Li Zhi sighed: "now, what choice do I have? Now I want to find out who did Taiyong and why did I have to be forced to do so? "


    Taotie didn''t know what plan this guy had. Hearing his resignation, he said happily, "don''t worry about this. If you are the elder of Tiansha City, will you be calculated? I will find out the truth and give you an explanation! "


    When Li Zhi heard what the other party said, he had a bitter smile on his face, but he didn''t object to it. He sighed, "elder, I''m not as good as you are."


    Taotie was satisfied with the big elder''s address. He said happily, "elder, you don''t have to exaggerate like this. You are also an extraordinary person. Elder Li is now in an extraordinary period. He uses extraordinary means. If you really like Tianshan Mountain and manghuang sect to bully and lure, I''m afraid that elder Li will go long ago. But today I''ve offended a lot. After returning to the mountain, I need to make amends to my brother."


    Li Zhi even said he didn''t dare, but suddenly remembered one thing and exclaimed that it was bad! Then he said something about his wife''s sending to the manghuang sect to avoid disaster. Taotie was more sure that Li Zhi took refuge in his Tiansha city when he heard about it.


    He said immediately: "it''s OK. I''ll solve this matter. It will take a few days to go to his manghuang sect. Send a quick runner to catch up with him. Even if his wife is picked up by the manghuang sect, the elder will not reveal to the public that he wants to join our Tiansha city. It''s good to make it clear when he picks up his wife."


    Li Zhi then put down his heart and nodded, and asked Taotie and others to go up the mountain. Taotie is a deep-seated, smiling tiger. It''s different from Taiyong. He actually said nothing and didn''t sit on the throne. He said that Guimu mountain is still the justice of Li Zhi in the future, and he is the guest.


    Li Zhi had no choice but to sit on the throne and ask others to sit down. When Li Zhi was about to talk to Taotie about something, he suddenly felt shocked, covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood! He was speechless.


    Taotie saw Li Zhi''s pale face and asked, "what''s the matter, brother?"

 Chapter 1729

    Li Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "my double cultivation person is dead. Yuanmiao and I have been practicing double cultivation for thousands of years. She is dead, thousands of miles apart. I also know that now my double cultivation heart is broken, and my wife is dead."


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi seems to think of something. His eyes are red and he looks at Taotie. His breath soars. Taotie is surprised to find that Li Zhi misunderstood: "don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, brother. This time it has nothing to do with our Tiansha city."


    Li Zhi trembled excitedly. The more he said, the more excited he was: "don''t fool me! Today you want to force me. You should know my arrangement. Miao''er has left ghost mother mountain. How can you hide it from you? You''re afraid that I''ve taken refuge with the manghuang sect and intended to do harm. I didn''t expect that she has been captured by you. I guess she''s already killed herself! "


    After that, Li Zhi said, "miao''er and I are the way of life and death. Since she''s gone, I''ll die with you today."


    Taotie had been successful in recruiting Li Zhihua, but how could it have happened? He quickly explained, but when Li Zhi was excited, he couldn''t hear it at all. Just then, a cold hum sounded, and his voice reverberated like thunder.


    Many people with low accomplishments were shocked and fainted. Li Zhi was also shocked by the voice. Then a tall man appeared. The man''s face was cold and looked ordinary. But now he has opened his eyes.


    It''s the person who didn''t open his eyes just now. When he opened his eyes, he had a fierce color in his eyes, which made people feel cold. That kind of cold is definitely not the fear created by mediocrity, but the fear from the heart.


    Li Zhi also knows why this person has to close his eyes. When he opens his eyes, others have to open their eyes. Some people even guess the identity of this person, but they dare not close their eyes and stare at him respectfully.


    "It''s definitely not the work of Tiansha city. If I say no, it''s not. If you want to die, you can go!" The tone of voice with a commanding momentum, and then said: "I am poor strange."


    Li Zhi showed a look of shock. A group of people in Guimu mountain dare not breathe. It turns out that this is poor and strange! The so-called first culprit in Guixu, together with the three people who came, showed a look of panic and quickly saluted.


    Because there are many rules in Tiansha City, they don''t know that this person is the patriarch, who is mysterious and can''t be seen.


    When Li Zhi saw him, he saw through Xiuwei and guessed his identity.


    Li Zhi has been covering up his accomplishments with his ancestral body. Because there is still a gap between them, even poor Qi doesn''t know his true accomplishments.


    Taotie found that Li Zhi calmed down, and then said: "don''t be surprised, my brother. This is my patriarch. Today, the patriarch attaches great importance to it. People in my family do whatever they want, even if there is something evil, they will not deny it.


    How could I harm your wife when you entered my middle door earlier? At least we have to send someone to pass it on, right? I want to think about it. Aren''t you misunderstood by us? What''s in your heart? "


    Li Zhi took a look at qiongqi and Taotie. He restrained his strength and sat down. Taotie comforted him and said, "the LORD says that he is the one who knows everything.


    Besides, the patriarch himself came here, and the life and death of my brother and Guimu mountain are all controlled here. We don''t need to hide it. My brother is a wise man. On the surface, it seems that because of something too mediocre, it''s reasonable for us to blame Guimu mountain and harm your wife.


    But if we hadn''t come to the ghost mother mountain today, my younger brother would have thought that I was the work of Tiansha city? Isn''t it the wish of some people to have a deep hatred? "

 Chapter 1730

    Taotie came to Li Zhi with a look of comfort, and then continued to say, "think about it. If this strategy succeeds, who is the most profitable?"


    Li Zhiping said: "is it Tianshan Mountain?"


    Poor strange shakes one side to say: "not necessarily, perhaps is manghuang city."


    "Manghuang school? How is that possible? " Li Zhi showed a look that he couldn''t believe. Then he thought about it and showed a look of horror. "What a vicious plan! That Mengniu is also conceited to be a just man, even so! "


    "If you are really a just person, how can you take advantage of others'' danger to attack? This hypocritical person is the most hateful! I''m wondering if they did something too mediocre? But that day the Taoist was also insidious and cunning, and we can''t exclude it. "


    Taotie timely added: "anyway, the affairs between madam and Taiyong must be done by their two big forces. They can''t escape from the relationship."


    Li Zhi trembled all over, clenched his fist and said, "didn''t the Taoist say alliance that day? Why is that so? "


    With a sneer and a sarcasm in his voice, qiongqi looked at Li Zhi and said coldly, "I''ve always wanted to unify and return to the ruins. If you really take refuge in me, even if your enemies are Tianshan Mountain and manghuang sect, I can help you to revenge."


    Without thinking, Li Zhi prostrated himself to the ground: "I will be filial to the Lord! The ghost mother mountain should be handed over to the Lord, and I will follow him to Tiansha city in the future! "


    Taotie showed a happy look and handed over the power of ghost mother mountain. Then this man really took refuge. At this time, qiongqi laughed: "well, well, you will be the elder of our world city in the future."


    No one knows that Li Zhi is laughing! Kill your grandmother to the death! That''s good. Yuanmiao has now moved to a safe place.


    Usually, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and many things are unexpected. Fortunately, Li Zhi used his own mind to change many changes, making the plan much smoother than he imagined.


    The news of ghost mother mountain relying on Tiansha city is so sudden that the two elders of manghuang sect who welcome yuanmiao think they have heard wrong and go to meet yuanmiao Mengdie.


    It wasn''t until later that the Tianshan Mountains and the manghuang sect realized that when poor Qi let out the news that he wanted to destroy Tianshan Mountains, he actually went to the ghost mother mountain. With the strength of ghost mother mountain, poor Qi went to the ghost mother mountain himself. Isn''t that a way to kill chickens with a bull''s knife?


    But poor Qi really went. It''s really his style, so he got ghost mother mountain. But it''s said that the leader of ghost mother mountain was not subdued, but because when poor Qi and others came, his wife was killed and disappeared.


    It makes guimushan gnash his teeth at Tianshan Mountain and the manghuang sect. For revenge, he takes refuge in Tiansha city and becomes one of the elders. It is obvious that Taiyong''s disappearance and yuanmiao''s wife''s death are all conspiracies.


    It''s not only aimed at the ghost mother, it may be aimed at the three major forces. Although Tiansha city lost Taiyong, it got the ghost mother mountain. Tianshan manghuang sect has doubts. Similarly, Tiansha City hates them both because of Taiyong.


    Among the three forces, there are wise men who have analyzed this matter. It is reasonable to say that the three forces are fighting against each other, and the beneficiary is Li Fu, but Li Fu is excluded.


    Because Li Fu, who rose abruptly more than 20 years ago, has formed its own fighting style, that is, to launch attacks with sea of people tactics. The tactics of attack have changed, which should not be what Li Fu did.

 Chapter 1731

    Moreover, the guards of Li''s house could not have killed a quasi Saint like Taiyong quietly. Those who followed Taiyong to Guimu mountain were all tortured to extort confessions.


    He summoned Taiyong to fight three bets with Li Zhi in ghost mother mountain that day, and then left. After calling Kunpeng, he ran away directly. If it was really tiandaoren, then Taiyong''s killing had nothing to do with Tianshan.


    This plot may have been planned by one of the three major forces, or they may have planned together, but they did not grasp the opportunity in the end. Therefore, they even suspect that the poor Wizard of Tiansha city is the biggest suspect.


    In the eyes of many people, Li Zhi, the leader of ghost mother mountain, has some doubts. Some people even dare to speculate that the conspiracy was operated by Li Zhi of unknown origin, but it was denied.


    Because of the special law of death in Guixu, many dead people have no origin of their own, so it is impossible to doubt him. Even if he doubts, it is false. Why did he kill Taiyong and deliberately kill his wife? What is his motive?


    People think that on the surface, it''s related to the sect leader of Guimu mountain, but in fact, it''s a conspiracy launched by him, and Li Zhi is the most unlikely person to be excluded.


    Now the suspicions in Guixu have turned into gossip. No one knows or can solve these mysteries. I''m afraid it will take a long time to solve them.


    As a new elder, Li Zhi met a lot of doubts in Tiansha City, and his ability was reflected. In addition to his accomplishments, the elder''s mind and wisdom were far better than those of Taiyong. No wonder he developed Guimu mountain so much in a short time.


    What makes poor strange most satisfied is that in many plans for Tianshan and the manghuang sect, the new elder is very insidious and shrewd, and has swallowed up many vassal forces of Tianshan and the manghuang sect.


    In addition, he directly participated in the action of destroying the lion dragon, the elder of Tianshan Mountain. In the end, the lion dragon was killed, which can be regarded as revenge for Taiyong. However, Li Zhi''s performance caused the envy of other elders in Tiansha City, especially the big elder Taotie ghost.


    Taotie made a lot of contribution to the affairs of the mother mountain. Li Zhi voluntarily handed over the power of the ghost mother mountain. Taotie wanted to take charge of the ghost mother mountain, but qiongqi thought about it again and again, and even continued to take care of the ghost mother mountain for Li Zhi.


    Even so, the main contradiction is that since Li Zhi joined Tiansha City, his trust in Taotie gradually disappeared and he began to trust Li Zhi.


    Although Li Zhigang has just arrived, he is still regarded as the first confidant. He is very angry, but he doesn''t dare to doubt it. However, he quietly unites his friends to beat and exclude Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi also showed no weakness. With his own ability, he united with another Taoist priest who hated gluttonous food and formed his own group.


    For this kind of internal struggle, qiongqi didn''t care. He even connived that his subordinates could form small groups and have a competitive relationship, because this was also his so-called way to control the subordinates.


    And Li Zhi''s current situation makes poor Qi feel more at ease. Why? Because one has hatred in his heart and is isolated by many people. Of course, it''s better to control him. Especially now Li Zhi''s cultivation is not high, and he is well disciplined, and there is no danger.


    In contrast, Taotie, a quasi saint in his later cultivation, makes qiongqi feel dangerous, which is why qiongqi doesn''t let Taotie take charge of Guimu mountain.

 Chapter 1732

    In this way, poor Qi''s trust in Li Zhi is constantly increasing, and Li Zhi has lived up to his trust, even more and more to his good achievements.


    The event of ghost mother mountain is like a fuse, which leads the three forces to fight openly and secretly. It becomes more and more fierce, and even begins to fight. Of course, hatred is constantly accumulating.


    As the so-called alliance was proposed by the tiandaoren, the three forces began to drop it. In a short period of time, more people lost by the three forces than in the past few decades.


    Now it turns the secret fight into the open fight, and directly starts to fight in the open. In the struggle, Tiansha city gradually breaks away from the momentum of Tianshan Mountain and manghuang school, which is obviously a little beyond the scope of the rule.


    In this case, tiandaoren began to threaten the public again, saying that Li Fu was more and more powerful, and even wanted to alliance. This proposal was immediately recognized by the manghuang sect.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Tiansha city finally agreed. It''s not easy for the three old rivals to negotiate. If they all play politics, of course, it''s OK, but obviously they are not so-called politics.


    Politicians pay more attention to their interests, because in the eyes of politicians, there is no eternal hatred. Only interests are eternal. The eternal point lies in the word "interests". This is why politicians are called the most rational people in the world.


    The reason why Tiansha city agreed was that while the three parties were fighting, the Li family was still expanding, and steadily expanding. At the same time, its own power was becoming more and more huge. Nanshan was a relatively large power that was recently eliminated.


    Moreover, the current power of Tiansha city has surpassed that of the other two parties. If we really want to fight, it will not be a good thing if we lead the other party''s alliance at that time.


    Although the original Tiansha city was a little better than Tianshan and manghuang, it could not resist the alliance between the two sides. Of course, the most important thing is that Tiansha city also had a plan for this alliance.


    For poor Qi, this alliance is also a good opportunity that he wants to afford. In this respect, poor Qi wants to do so because of Li Zhi''s plan.


    The mysterious strongman who once fought against the Taoist priest and mangniu also did something during this period. In order to avenge the last time, he directly fought against the manghuang sect and fought against the seven elders and mangniu.


    As a result, he fought alone with eight people, killed an elder, severely injured others, and even defeated mangniu. After learning the information, Tiansha City, under the planning of Li Zhi, launched an attack and directly occupied several pieces of land of manghuang sect.


    Tianshan is more alert to this man. He begins to strengthen the nearby array and practice a more powerful array in the mountain. He is afraid that the affairs of the barbarians will happen to him.


    But since that time, the mysterious strongman has disappeared again, but we all know that this man will never disappear. After the first battle of the barbarians, he should be recuperating, or waiting for the opportunity, while the other side is still waiting for a fatal blow! That fatal blow may not be affordable to all.


    This event has weakened the prestige of the manghuang sect, and the forces led by them are also in a panic. To some extent, the Tiansha city will become strong because of the weakness of the manghuang sect.

 Chapter 1733

    Now that the three sides have reached an agreement to prepare for an alliance, the three major forces still have another thing to do, that is, to prepare for negotiations. Who will lead the three major forces? Li Zhi did not take part in this matter, but did another big thing with a strange order.


    Negotiation is equivalent to a battlefield of interests. Of course, you can''t start a war. It''s no less fierce than a real battle. We''ve been negotiating with each other for a long time.


    Finally, one thing was confirmed, and a leader of the alliance was selected to lead the three forces and other small forces in Guixu to resist Li Fu. After Li Fu was eliminated, the alliance was lifted and the three forces became one again.


    The leader of the alliance used Zhenwu shaodiao flag as a token to dispatch the troops of the alliance and take charge of internal and external affairs. In fact, he was the most powerful power owner except Li Fu, the highest leader of Guixu alliance.


    This alliance leader has become the biggest controversy. No one of the three forces is willing to give way to each other. For a moment, there is a deadlock. According to reason, the overall power and territory of Tiansha city are higher than those of the other two parties.


    However, judging from the strength of the quasi Saint level, if we want to say the strongest now, we have to say it''s mangniu''s men, but tiandaoren, qiongqi and mangniu are all the top quasi saints, and tiandaoren''s personal strength is stronger.


    After all, in the last five hundred year war, all the strong fought against each other. Mangniu was not qiongqi''s opponent, but qiongqi was defeated by tiandaoren.


    Of course, the strength of the three is from the same level. If they fight again, it''s hard to say who can win and who can lose. Since the last fight with the mysterious strong man, Tiandao people seem to have some feeling.


    After a period of seclusion, he made some progress and felt that he could win again. He immediately proposed to fight again among the three, and the winner would be the leader of the alliance.


    Mangniu listened to this but did not speak. Qiongqi, who has been fighting fiercely, also said that it is not appropriate to choose the leader through fighting, because this is not a fighting battlefield.


    But there is also a good way, that is, the struggle belongs to the struggle. It has no longer become a personal strength, but a range of competition. For example, the people at all levels start to fight from each city, and the group with the most remaining can certainly win the leader of the alliance.


    This comprehensive competition enables the strength of each city of the three major forces to be reflected, and makes a fair comparison. If the party who finally wins can become the leader, this competition method adopts the rules that have never been used before.


    In terms of accomplishments, it can be divided into several parts, namely, Zhenxian level competition, Daluo Jinxian level competition and quasi Saint level competition, Zhenxian level competition and Daluo Jinxian level competition, as well as individual competition.


    Each side can be divided into two kinds of comparison, one side can produce several pairs of people, the number of quasi saints is limited, and the individual war is set, while Zhenxian and Daluo Jinxian have two ways of individual war and group war.


    The way of the game is still to draw lots and promote in a circle. For each win, the winner can add points, while the loser has no points. If it is a draw, neither side will add points.


    After all, the three suzerain masters are the top strong. They don''t compete at the quasi Saint level, but fight one-on-one after the competition. After the competition, the people with high points are the suzerain masters. They can take charge of the flag and the regional forces can''t resist.

 Chapter 1734

    Of course, there are different points in different cities. The Zhenxian level is two points each time, while the Daluo Jinxian level is four points. The quasi Saint level is six points each time, but the top patriarch is eight points.


    In every competition, in addition to one side to admit defeat, otherwise it is to use life and death to win, which inevitably leads to unnecessary conspiracy, so three powerful experts are invited to arbitrate.


    In other words, as long as the three referees are responsible for supervision, fair and just, they are huochan, Fenghou and Linyou. Their strength is not shallow, and they are even close to their three leaders. They are also the top quasi saints.


    However, the three of them have never established their power, concentrate on cultivation, and like to be alone. Qiongqi''s proposal surprised tiandaoren and mangniu. They didn''t expect that qiongqi had such an idea. It''s also a good way to think about it carefully.


    If the three parties fight in a fair environment, the final winner will become the strongest force in Guixu, which is also very beneficial to the realization of ambition in the future.


    Next, the three sides are ready for the game, which is different from the previous suppression and exclusion. This game is still very smooth. Mangniu asked qiongqi, "who came up with the rules for this game? It''s so comprehensive that I admire it. "


    Poor Qi''s face was plain. He closed his mouth but didn''t show a smile. Instead, he said indifferently, "Taoist friend, I''m flattered. It''s not my credit, but my elder Li Zhi''s idea."


    Mangniu and tiandaoren showed a strange look when they heard Li Zhi''s name. During this period, the new elder of Tiansha city was famous. Because of his planning, the Tianshan sect and manghuang sect suffered a great loss.


    And the originator is Li Zhi, although Li Zhi''s behavior makes two people hate, but have to admit, this person is a talent! If I had known such value at the beginning, I would not have let poor and strange snatch it.


    Poor strange added: "say to still have to thank two road friends, one of them! I have to kill Taiyong and elder Li''s wife. Only in this way can I harvest this talent. "


    Tiandaoren and mangniu showed a look of surprise together. Tiandaoren sneered: "what''s the reason here? I''m afraid only the poor and strange Taoists know?"


    Mangniu had been close to Li Zhi, but he finally missed him. He was the most depressed one in his heart. When he heard qiongqi say that, he was angry and said: "justice is in the heart, qiongqi, your means are really good!"


    Now that the three major forces have reached a consensus, this time it''s just a small episode. In fact, the truth of that year and who planned it are meaningless to the three of them, so the argument is over.


    Finally, the three sides began to read it out to the outside world. Three months later, the official competition started. The competition is to seize the Zhenwu shaodiao flag, which is different from the competition once every five hundred years. Because of the large scale of participation, it is absolutely unprecedented.


    Moreover, many people are interested in this competition. Those with low accomplishments are very excited to know that they can go on stage this time, and the three also stimulate their fighting spirit and fighting heart.


    And they promise rewards. Those who perform well can even directly become elders, or disciples of elders and patriarchs. At this time, all levels of disciples begin to become active, enthusiastic, and preparatory work begins.


    Huochan, Fenghou and Linyou are invited. They are the three great free practitioners with excellent accomplishments. They are no weaker than mangniu Tiandao people. They are also interested in hearing such a novel competition. They want to see the battle of quasi Saint level and deepen their understanding.

 Chapter 1735

    Of course, he was invited to be the judge and organized a group of well-known practitioners to prepare according to the rules provided by their three forces.


    Time passed quickly. Three months passed quickly, and the competition that the whole Guihui village was concerned about was about to start. During this time, the three forces did not forget their defense against Li Fu. They sent coalition forces to garrison around Li Fu for fear that they would attack themselves.


    According to the agreement at that time, the competition venue was set in a world outside the three forces, belonging to a mountain, but not one of the three forces.


    In addition, there are competition fields, rest fields and spectators'' fields, and there are guardians of the three major forces outside, who are afraid that someone will take the opportunity to attack or make trouble.


    But then again, if the competition starts, all the strong players in Guixu are here. Who will die like this? Even if the mysterious strongmen come, they are not the opponents of the three patriarchs, Linyou, huochan and Fenghou, right? After all, these are the six top quasi saints.


    Of course, the planner of this competition is Li Zhi. Many of these rules are based on the rules of the future world, so they are very novel and fair. Li Zhi''s goal is not to let them hold the competition, but to let the three major forces choose the leader.


    In that way, the problem of planning the power of Guihui is much simpler. The scale of the competition is very large, and it takes a long time. But it does not mean that the preparation time took three months. Li Zhi deliberately designed to lengthen the competition time, so that he can have time to prepare.


    This time, of course, he prepared for the final struggle. Since Daji entered Guixu, he also calculated the proportion of Guixu and the outside time.


    Although the time of returning to the ruins is not long, he always remembers the greatest danger that may happen in the 33rd heaven, so he wants to fight for the fastest way to defeat the forces of returning to the ruins, and take Zhenwu shaodiao flag to find a way to return to the outside world, so that he can have enough time to understand Zhenwu shaodiao flag.


    The schedule of the competition has been made and transmitted to the AI laboratory through the battle robot. Yuanmiao is in Li''s house at this time. There is absolutely no problem with safety. Li Zhi has no worries and can go for it.


    With the announcement of the strong players from all sides, the competition officially started. The first competition was the fight of Zhenxian level. The competition field was in the middle of the nameless mountain, preparing for the competition. Tianshan''s array played against manghuang''s array.


    This time, the level of the competition was not high, because it was also the first war, so it attracted a lot of audience. This time, the disciples of Tianshan and mangniu school were all here. Each side of the Zhenxian level competition was limited to less than 30 people, which could be less, but not more.


    With the order of the referee, the array of the two sides began to take action, and the array of the manghuang sect quickly assembled. This array is different from the ordinary array, with both offensive and defensive.


    On the other hand, the Tianshan sect''s array is murderous, with unlimited opportunities and strong attack power. After a confrontation between the two arrays for a while, they began to face each other carefully.


    In front of the manghuang sect, a Taoist turned himself into a noumenon and directly appeared in the state of a divine beast. He spewed out a thick fog and directly wrapped up all the people in the array, which was very mysterious.


    However, the Taoists of Tianshan sect didn''t change their real bodies. Instead, they kept spinning, like a sharp electric saw, and directly cut into the array of manghuang sect. There are sword lights, sword shadows, and all kinds of animal roars in the array of manghuang sect.

 Chapter 1736

    The two arrays slowly hand over and finally cross each other. The scream and the flying flesh and blood in the array show that the battle is very fierce.


    After the Tianshan sect passed through, the number of personnel was reduced by one fifth, but the array of manghuang sect was still wrapped in smoke, and the light could not be seen through. When the people of Tianshan sect found this situation, they changed their strategy.


    A direct array is divided into two small arrays, which are divided into two paths, and then overlapped on the outside. The manghuang array is directly cut into two parts, but it soon becomes the same as before, but you can see that there are losses in it.


    Because there is not much difference in accomplishments, this kind of array relies on cooperation rather than fighting. The personal strength is too outstanding, but it affects the combat effectiveness. When the spectators outside see this situation, especially the disciples of both sides, they are all cheering up for their own side, and they even want to fly to the field.


    As for the fierce fighting, it doesn''t matter to these people. The immortals themselves are not very good at cultivation, but when they see that they are concerned, they immediately have the morale and attack with all their strength.


    In the end, the manghuang group was defeated by Tianshan, but only half of the members of Tianshan group were killed. Tianshan got its first points. Seeing that there were two more points on the scoreboard, Tianshan people began to be happy.


    The rest of the true immortal level practitioners in the undecided array were satisfied to see their fellow disciples cheering for themselves. The sense of victory made them happy, as if they were heroes, and walked out of the competition.


    However, the loser, such as the manghuang faction, was dejected. Some participants also made a lot of efforts and decided to fight for the sect''s face next time. In the subsequent competition, they also made great efforts.


    Manghuang sect won the individual battle of Zhenxian and got two points. The subsequent battle became more and more fierce. The first day''s competition was very warm. Li Zhi, who was watching from afar, showed a smile of conspiracy.


    In the mountains, the ongoing competition has been extended to the individual competition of Daluo Jinxian level, because the low-level immortal competition has ended, and the competition of Daluo Jinxian is almost over.


    In this competition, the casualties of the three major factions are relatively large, but compared with the large-scale fighting, in fact, these injuries are really nothing, and the rewards of the winners are even more.


    The most important thing is that the sense of honor that attracts people''s attention can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. This kind of honor belongs to the top strong people. Now all the golden immortals can have it, even the real immortal level.


    In addition, the suzerain''s reward promise made all the contestants almost insane. They attacked their opponents crazily. At present, Tiansha city has the highest score, while Tianshan Mountain is the second. As for the barbarians, they are the weakest.


    However, the points of the three parties have not yet been opened up, especially the gap between Tianshan and manghuang faction is getting smaller and smaller. The advantage of Tiansha city is not obvious, and it is not clear who will win in the end.


    The power of Da Luo Jinxian is a contest at the middle level. The winner can get four points, while the quasi Saint level can get six points. Even at the peak level of quasi saint, each victory can get eight points.


    Therefore, the gap between Tianshan and manghuang faction is not very obvious, and it can even be reversed. In this battle, there is a man and a woman, who are from Tianshan and a woman from manghuang faction.

 Chapter 1737

    This female player is a bit of beauty. Her eyebrows are up, her face is very charming, her body is concave and convex, and she is full of temptation. On the other side is a Taoist like the black tower.


    The woman is the elder of Tiansha city.


    The man is an elder of Tianshan Mountain. The woman walks towards the strong man opposite and moves around. If an ordinary man sees such a beautiful woman, he doesn''t have the heart to kill.


    But this kind of fierce battlefield is life and death. Every minute of hesitation will be attacked by the other party like thunder and rainstorm. In the eyes of the man in Tianshan, the woman in front of him is a poisonous snake, even a poisonous snake that can kill him all at once!


    Suddenly, he found a flash of light in the woman''s eyes. He quickly moved his eyes away. But at this time, he found that he was wrapped by something. His neck was cold, and it was wrapped around his neck.


    It turned out that it was a ribbon in the opposite woman''s hand. The ribbon was very long and tightly wrapped around the man''s neck like a whip. Suddenly, he was almost strangled. The man grabbed the ribbon and wanted to move it away.


    This woman looks weak and powerful. She can''t break free for a moment. The ribbon in her hand turns into thousands of pieces, which directly binds the opposite person''s limbs and can''t move.


    At this time, the woman''s body trembled, turned over and turned into her real body. It was a huge snake with a low voice. Suddenly, the snake opened its mouth with fangs and bit the Taoist like a blade.


    The Taoist sent out black smoke, and his muscles expanded more than twice. His great strength burst out. Then the ribbon broke off and turned into snake skins. At this time, the woman opposite had turned into a snake bite.


    When the Taoist roared, his body became bigger and his noumenon changed. It turned out to be a huge rhinoceros. The rhinoceros was pale blue, and it was ten feet long. There was a bloody light in his eyes and a huge unicorn on his head.


    At this time, the advantage of rhinoceros is also reflected. His skin is like a rock. When the huge snake bites his body, it can only bite the skin, and can no longer pierce half a point.


    Giant snake reaction is also very fast, direct body like a rope, the rhinoceros to winding up, rhinoceros left and right, simply can''t get rid of.


    Although he is strong and strong, his skin is like steel, but in the face of this kind of hard and soft winding force, it is also a howl. Now he rolls on the ground, and all the stones on the stage are cracked, and the sand flies away.


    After the snake was crushed, it was also a little weak. In Guixu, it was the law of the jungle. There was nothing wrong with such bloody scenes for the spectators, but it stimulated their blood brutality.


    Every fight for the audience below, whether you die or not, is a kind of happy catharsis, especially now bicou also has the power of the rear.


    On weekdays, there is hatred between Tiansha city and Tianshan Mountain. Now they fight to the death, which makes them drink angrily as if they were on the scene: "kill him! Kill him! Strangle him! Hello! I said rhinoceros, you roll and crush her, crush her


    The two sides are fighting, and the people below are also nervous. There are a lot of spectators. The reason is simple. They are holding stones in their hands. In a sense, these stones do not belong to this era, because they are holding lottery tickets


    To put it bluntly, it''s a gamble. Gamblers use their stored Yin Qi or other treasures to bet on their favorite teams. When the one they buy wins, they can go to receive the prize.

 Chapter 1738

    At the beginning, everyone tried to buy, but after one or two games, some people bought more and more, and it spread directly. Even some idle forces began to be talked about, and eventually more and more people bought.


    The people who buy are happy, while those who don''t are disappointed and angry. But whether they win or not, their actions are also put into the gambling without thinking.


    For those returning to the ruins who have been tired of fighting for thousands of years, this time is quite exciting, causing a frenzy in their hearts. Even the peacetime calm soldiers and calm practitioners roar in this atmosphere.


    Of course, this gamble was planned by Li Zhi. This kind of thing will definitely attract more people and make everyone''s energy in the competition.


    Because of the large number of participants and the enthusiasm of the competition, tianshacheng, as a dealer, also draws a considerable handling fee. Tiandaoren and mangniu know why qiongqi makes such a request during the competition.


    They don''t think much of their career. Now they regret it, and their eyes are red. Especially, there are more and more people watching the bet below. A lot of resources flow into the hands of poor and strange people, and they have no choice.


    Poor and happy, Li Zhi, the planner of this construction, is also very appreciative, and claims to give Li Zhi a heavy reward. Li Zhi''s gambling atmosphere spread to the guards, even the guards on the edge of Li''s house.


    Those allied forces originally watched according to a specific method, so they could watch the live game. Of course, Li Zhi was also the one who established that array.


    When Li Zhi heard that they wanted to watch the live game, he directly set up a formation to let them see the live game. This time, the live game attracted a large number of people to watch and began to gamble.


    Originally, they were defending Li''s house. All of a sudden, they felt that this job was nothing, and they were praised by the people. The generals guarding there in the coalition forces were forbidden to see it.


    Later, this group of people also participated in it, and even could not extricate themselves. They watched with one eye open and one eye closed every day. According to Li Fu''s years of fighting experience, there should be no sign of launching an attack at present.


    Moreover, it wasn''t long before the mountain was occupied. Li Fu needed to be encircled and suppressed, and usually he didn''t attack directly. Now people watching the live broadcast near Li Fu are also wide eyed.


    Because they looked at the appearance of the game, the rhinoceros laughed wildly, with blood red color in his eyes, and his body expanded again. The snake was scarred, how could it bear such a powerful force?


    Without the binding force, the rhinoceros launched an attack, shaking all over, the explosion sounded, and then the snake''s body flew out like a broken kite and fell into the distance.


    The rhinoceros didn''t wait for the snake to change its body, and its whole body soared up like a meteorite and suddenly fell down. The snake couldn''t escape, and its body was pressed by the rhinoceros, and the ground trembled.


    Then a huge pit appeared, the surrounding rocks were blown to ashes by the huge force, the giant snake was also severely damaged, its combat effectiveness weakened, and it wriggled on the ground.


    When the rhinoceros was about to exert his strength, his body suddenly turned blue in his eyes and disappeared. His whole body suddenly stiffened on the spot, but the snake under his feet struggled and pushed the rhinoceros down.

 Chapter 1739

    The skin of the rhinoceros slowly turned into the color of stone, and the skin also rotted. Finally, his body turned directly into dead bone, and then the bone disappeared. It turned out that the snake''s teeth were poisonous, colorless and tasteless, but once it broke out, it was extremely violent.


    When the rhinoceros had bitten the skin, the toxin had already sneaked into the body, but the rhinoceros didn''t know it. On the contrary, it felt that it was too strong to deal with the snake.


    But I don''t know that because of my own change method, it accelerated the penetration of toxin. At the critical moment, it suddenly broke out, and the referee announced that Tiansha city won. Although the snake killed the Taoist opposite and hurt himself seriously, it also won. It roared happily and made a sound like an ox.


    After the reversal, people in Tiansha City screamed wildly. When Tianshan people saw that the rhinoceros had failed, they beat their chests. There were also many people who had won the snake, and they were overjoyed to bet.


    People who bought rhinoceros scolded repeatedly. Many people crushed the lottery ticket in their hands. Then the snake became a woman and limped off. With the help of his classmates, he went back to the resting place.


    Along the way, I saw the look of the worshiper. The snake was quiet, but I was very proud. At this time, a one eyed man came up. The woman saw this man, and she narrowed her eyes. Just as she was about to give a gift, the man stopped.


    The man laughed: "are you very good? Just now I thought you were going to be defeated, but I didn''t expect to turn defeat into victory! "


    As he said this, he habitually patted the woman on the shoulder. The strength of the woman was quite different from that of him. In addition, the injury was not light, so he was patted and flew in the air. He could not help but feel that his five internal organs were almost broken.


    Suddenly, a gentle force came and dragged her figure to the ground. As soon as the snake turned around, he immediately saluted: "I''ve seen elder Li, thank you very much!"


    Naturally, the woman who saved the snake was Li Zhi. Li Zhi nodded to her, frowned at the one eyed man and said, "you''re not light hearted. She won the match just now and contributed to our neutrality. If you''re seriously injured, won''t you let others see a joke?"


    The man stepped forward and patted Li Zhi: "Lao Li, you know I''ve always been like this. How can you blame me? Besides, didn''t she let you save her? "


    The woman said quickly, "I''m fine. Thank you for your appreciation."


    The one eyed man is the Taoist priest who made friends with Li Zhi in the city of Tiansha. He is also the only elder who made friends with Li Zhi. When Li Zhi finds out that the woman is really injured, he shakes his head and sighs.


    Then he threw out five beads and handed them to the woman, saying, "these are beads of pure Yin Qi. Take them to heal your wounds first. If you have made great achievements, you will be rewarded by the Lord."


    If the wound was healed, one bead was more than enough, and five were rewarded at once. Everyone looked envious when they heard that. The woman was very happy, and after taking the bead, her eyes turned.


    After thanking Li Zhi, he wriggled his moving posture to heal his wounds. On the way, he looked back at Li Zhi. When Taoist Chong found out this situation, he said with a smile, "Lao Li, I think this woman is very beautiful, and she''s interesting to you. Why not?"


    When Li Zhi heard this, his face changed and became gloomy, as if he thought of something bad. Taoist Chong knew that he thought of his wife, and he didn''t dare to say more now.


    This is a disciple interrupted the current situation, said: "two elders, please master!"

 Chapter 1740

    Li Zhi returns to his senses and nods to Taoist Chong. They go to poor Qi and enter the main hall. Poor Qi waves, and the left and right people leave, leaving only three of them.


    Poor Qi looked around and sent out a stream of air. The fog around him covered all three people before he stopped. Taoist insect was a little surprised. Poor Qi used his magic to hold back and prevent others from peeping. He must have something to say.


    Poor strange looked at the insect Taoist priest, said to Li Zhi: "how is the competition going now over there?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. Everything is going well. In my opinion, now is a good time to implement the plan."


    Poor strange hears these words happily to say: "good! Today''s affairs are all planned by elder Li. If this is done, elder Li should be the first to do it! Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. "


    With a smile on his face, Li Zhi suddenly turned into a tired look and said, "you know I don''t like that power. The patriarch should know what I want."


    Poor strange nodded: "don''t worry, I will kill that Kunpeng and mangniu to avenge you. After a hundred years, I should do my best to find the rebirth place of yuanmiao''s wife and continue with you."


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he saluted poor Qi: "thank you, patriarch!"


    Taoist Chong is a little strange to hear that. Even if the city of Tiansha defeated the other two forces and the patriarch really became the leader of the alliance, there was no way to kill Taoist Tian and mangniu, right? Is there a plot?


    Poor strange found that the insect Taoist revealed doubts, light said: "insect elder, I ask you, take the flag contest to give you a chance to cast a plague, how long does it take to let all people poisoning, not be noticed?"


    As soon as Taoist Chong heard these words, a terrible idea came out of his heart, and his face changed: "does the Lord want it?"


    Poor strange eyes showed a fierce look, breath also enhanced, said: "you don''t ask more, answer me on the line."


    The insect Taoist is also an extraordinary person. When he wakes up, he knows that he will be killed if he goes on like this. He quickly says, "the poison of plague is invisible, colorless and tasteless. When it''s poisoned, it''s OK for a moment. If it''s light, he''s dizzy and weak. Even if it''s Quasi saint, it takes half a day to get rid of it. If it''s heavy, he''ll die directly."


    Poor strange showed a clear look, exclaimed: "insect elder this poison ability is also good, today I ask you, you should know how to do it?"


    The insect Taoist priest hurriedly saluted and said, "I will do my best to accomplish the great cause for the Lord!"


    He hesitated and said: "to tell you the truth, all things are interdependent. There are people in this world who are not afraid of my poison. Moreover, this poison technique really has no great effect on the top quasi saints. Besides, if my poison wants to be detected silently, it needs one more thing, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted."


    Li Zhi suddenly said: "we can remove the person who is not afraid of your poison art. As for the things you need to spread poison, I have found them."


    Then he threw out a stone and handed it to Taoist Chong. Taoist Chong took it and suddenly realized that it was so!


    Poor strange satisfaction said: "with the help of elder Li, why worry about big things? Elder worm, just poison. As for the top quasi saint, I have a way


    The insect Taoist accepted the order and asked hesitantly, "why is it not at the time of decisive battle, but now?"


    Poor strange said: "the final showdown is about the choice of the leader, they will certainly be a lot more cautious, at the moment the game is not divided, everyone is focused, and my school is in the lead for the time being, no one thought we would start at this time."

 Chapter 1741

    Now is really the best time. Taoist worm showed a clear look and said, "master, good calculation! The toxin can be taken as antidote first, and then it will be OK. Will our disciples use it then? "


    Poor strange pondered and looked at Li Zhi, but Li Zhi shook his head and said: "no, if you want to cheat the enemy, you have to cheat your own people first. Besides, there are so many people in Tiansha city that it is inevitable that there are not one or two of them.


    If it is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, those below the elder don''t need to take antidote. When the elder and the leading figures of both sides are killed, the rest of them will be unable to resist. In this way, our Lord can respect the three forces alone, and integrate the three forces to destroy the Li family in the future, and the hegemony will last forever! "


    When he heard these words, he seemed to see his king coming to the world. He couldn''t help laughing, and Li Zhi also showed a smile.


    The flag race is still in progress. The last game of Daluo Jinxian didn''t reduce the heat. On the contrary, everyone is more enthusiastic, because after this game, we are more looking forward to the quasi Saint level battle.


    Although the final battle of the suzerain is a good finale, the scores of the three sects are still close, and the quasi Saint level competition may play a decisive role.


    If one side uses Zhunsheng to draw points, even if its own patriarch fails in the next stage, it may also become the final winner. Finally, it will be decided by drawing lots. Now it is up to Mengdie, the elder of manghuang sect, to fight against the elder of Tiansha city.


    Both of them are senior quasi Saint level masters, and their accomplishments are almost the same, which makes the competition a little suspense. Before the competition started, Li Zhi began to set up a dealer and did a very good job in publicizing.


    Just like the first game of Daluo Jinxian, you can also make a temporary raise, that is to buy more rewards and get the next game of guessing. In this way, people are full of expectations for this battle.


    Even the group of three forces that are watching from afar have decided to buy the competition and can''t wait to start. The quasi Saint level competition is set in a special arena.


    This arena is different from the flop. It''s a round arena, floating in the middle of the air, and it has array blessing. It''s six top quasi saints who use Zhenyuan blessing together.


    After all, there are so many onlookers. If all the people on the stage are killed, the game will be lost.


    And this game is set in the distance, and there is a transmission image array nearby to transmit the image. This distance is no problem for the quasi Saint level strong.


    The most important huge challenge arena is the three masters, huochan and others sitting on the arena. There is a scoreboard on the arena, which records the points of the three forces. When people shout, now the quasi Saint level battle officially begins.


    On the stage, Mengdie''s body is like a phantom. Her opponent is a big and ugly man, like a beautiful woman and a wild animal. But the wild animal dare not underestimate Mengdie, because the appearance and sex of the ancient beast are only skin and hair. If she hesitates, she will die.


    Poor strange eyes as usual closed, at the beginning of the game, he suddenly opened his eyes, out of strange light, one side of the tiandaoren said: "poor strange Daoyou, now you tianshacheng points are much higher than our two factions, lost this one is also leading, nervous what?"

 Chapter 1742

    Poor strange cold hum a, did not speak, but secretly adjust the strength, will the old calm back, lest afraid of his plan will be seen, reveal flaws, this kind of situation is tiandaoren also unavoidably nervous.


    Of course, what he is nervous about is not the outcome of the competition, but another thing, which has already been launched, the plan of him and Li Zhi.


    The nearby fire toad laughed and said, "now the points of your three forces are almost the same. The battle of quasi saint is very important. When tiandaoyou fight against Tianshan Mountain, tiandaoyou will not be easy, will you?"


    Heaven''s people don''t talk much with a smile.


    On the challenge arena, Meng diejiao drinks. She is dressed in colorful clothes and wants to attack the opponent first. On the other side, all the disciples of manghuang sect are on the mountain.


    Not everyone is watching the battle. Li Zhi and Taoist Chong are planning in a remote place. They set up an array around them to prevent people from peeping. Taoist Chong takes out a pill for Li Zhi.


    "Lao Li, take the pill. It will detoxify you in a moment."


    Li Zhi took the pill and didn''t take it immediately. He asked, "are you ready?"


    Taoist Chong nodded: "don''t worry, it''s ready. There is a stone in the master''s hand to control the poison. As long as he crushes the stone, the stone in those people''s hands will burst out.


    With the number of stones these people are holding, they can be poisoned in the whole field. When the time comes, I will use the poison, and even the quasi saint will not be spared in case of attack.


    However, the strength of the master of the sect, like the peak of Zhunsheng, certainly has no influence. Unfortunately, if the toxin area is used in a large scale, it needs the help of media, otherwise it will be discovered. "


    Li Zhi took the pills and said with a smile, "well, after this, you must be famous in all directions. By then, the name of the first poison king of Guixu will be yours!"


    Taoist insect laughed. He suddenly sighed and said, "Lao Li, I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day."


    Li Zhi was surprised and asked, "how can I say this?"


    Outside, a voice from the side of the vagina rang: "aren''t you resourceful? What''s wrong? Or you have realized the time of death and want to delay time. No matter which one, you will die today! "


    Li Zhi heard the voice, pretending to panic, said: "elder!"


    Sure enough, the space moved, and Taotie came along with a sneer. His eyes flashed a fierce killing. Li Zhi didn''t have a good idea and wanted to run, but he felt something was wrong in his body. He suddenly understood it, and his face changed.


    Looking at the man, he said, "why? Why are you doing this to me? "


    The insect Taoist showed regret on his face, but he didn''t feel guilty: "sorry, Lao Li, it''s the patriarch who let you die."


    Li Zhi seemed to hear something incredible: "why? I''ve done so much for his advice. "


    However, Taoist Chong didn''t speak, but Taotie answered: "because your existence makes the patriarch feel uneasy. He thinks that one day when you are powerful, it will threaten his life, so he will get rid of you ahead of time. You plan such a plot to make contributions to the patriarch. If you even die here, isn''t it perfect?"


    Li Zhi stood there and said, "all birds are gone, good bows are hidden, cunning rabbits are dead, and running dogs are cooking."


    After a few words, Taoist Chong and Taotie didn''t understand. Then they nodded and said, "it seems that this poor man has some ability. I ask you Taoist Chong, if you die, is the poison still effective?"


    The insect Taoist nodded effectively, and then he was a little surprised.


    How could he ask such questions?

 Chapter 1743

    Taotie hehe smiles: "you are dying, and you talk nonsense. Don''t worry after you die. I will find you and yuanmiao''s rebirth in a hundred years, and then you will be killed by yuanmiao''s wife, so that you can''t continue to lead the way, and you will never have peace again."


    In a rage, Li Zhi blundered to Taotie, but he was pinched by Taotie. However, Li Zhi also beat Taotie several times, but he had no strength at all, and his body could not break free from Taotie''s hand in the end.


    Taotie laughs: "don''t say you''re poisoned, even if you''re not poisoned, you''re not!"


    Before he finished speaking, his neck seemed to be twisted and his chest was covered. Li Zhi didn''t know when he was out of his control and looked at him with a smile.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the great elder. At the beginning, Taiyong would kill him with a single blow. After all, the great elder had the cultivation in the later period of Zhunsheng."


    Taotie doesn''t know whether he is shocked or injured. He points to Li Zhi and can''t speak. The Taoist priest beside him is even more shocked. It turns out that Taiyong was killed by Li Zhi, and the elder has been killed!


    Li Zhi took a breath and sucked the poisonous smoke into his body as if nothing had happened: "when I was fighting with tiandaoren in Tianshan Mountain, then I fought with mangniu. I joined Tianshan mountain or mangniu sect for fear that it would get in the way.


    If you don''t kill Taiyong, how can I join your Tiansha city? How can we have today''s benefits? How can there be the poison of pestilence? As expected, I have a threat, but my threat is not the future but the present. Ha ha ha


    Taotie trembled so much that Taoist Chong almost wanted to run away, but his power was gone. Now both of them could not escape, and their bodies seemed to be imprisoned by the strange power.


    In the quasi Saint level competition, the dream butterfly has changed its real body. A huge color butterfly in the sky is flapping its wings. Every time it flapping, the flame will wind around the challenge arena.


    The picture and text on her wings turned out to be a naked woman, but her face was ugly, her teeth were blue, and her tongue was sticking out of her mouth. Originally, the challenge arena had been beaten to pieces. Judging from the situation, the level of quasi saint was really different, but there was no way to win or lose for a moment.


    At the same time, the group of people watching outside Li''s mansion also watched these things nervously. Because the three major coalition forces all bought lottery tickets, they also wanted to make a profit.


    Although they can not go to the scene to watch, but it is also noticeable, looking forward to their support to win, even the guard is no exception.


    At this time, no one noticed that something unusual had happened in the sky. A huge fog cloud was slowly approaching. Suddenly, a group of people were so surprised that they cried out that this was not a dark cloud, but the monsters of Li family. They were all the monsters of Li family.


    The scream of the sentry startled people, but at this time most of them were watching the battle, and Li Fu didn''t know what had gone crazy recently, and there were always all kinds of calls. In order to prevent this kind of sound, they even arranged an array to isolate the sound.


    So the warning sent by the sentry was not found at all, and death had been shrouded. At this time, on the challenge arena, Mengdie and the strong man opposite had reached the last moment.


    Mengdie''s physical strength is not enough. Although they have similar accomplishments, their strength is much different. Mengdie''s strength is a little weaker, and the other side just controls Mengdie''s flame, which makes Mengdie do her best and still be suppressed. They can''t win and are in danger.

 Chapter 1744

    In a twinkling, Mengdie flapped her wings and was suddenly hit by the thunder of the other party. Half of her wings were burned. Thinking of the instructions of the previous competition, she repeatedly incited her wings to become human. She yelled: "I give up!"


    Standing still, mangniu on the main stage sees Mengdie''s danger. Seeing that she admits defeat, he is relieved that Zhenxian and Jinxian are nothing more. These quasi Saint level experts represent the real strength of manghuang sect. They are the mainstay of manghuang sect, and can''t be lost.


    Even if the leader of the alliance is taken away, after defeating Li Fu in the future, his manghuang faction will leave the alliance, so his mainstay cannot be lost. Huochan on the challenge arena announced the result of the competition: "Tiansha City wins!"


    As a result, people in Tiansha City cheered. Some people secretly bought mengdiesheng, but they could only cry out for bad luck. However, the people who bought mengdiesheng were so angry that they threw their own stones one after another, because the lottery tickets were issued with stones.


    After the stones were broken, they turned into smoke and spread around. This kind of smoke had existed before, so people didn''t think it was unusual, but they didn''t know that it was Li Zhi''s trick.


    Previously, he put a kind of non poisonous gas in the stone, but now no one knows about it after the poisonous gas is changed out.


    In the field, the strong man of Tiansha city came to Mengdie and said with a smile, "Daoyou, let''s fight again in the future!"


    "The dream butterfly said:" the road friend strength is superb, I am inferior


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished her words, her pupils suddenly dilated, and the strong man on the opposite side punched Mengdie in the stomach, which contained terrible power and was ready to go. Mengdie didn''t expect that the other side would sneak attack in the challenge arena, and was caught off guard.


    Then she was hit on the top of her head again. She was already injured. After another two heavy blows, she felt like she was whirling around and even fell into the air. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    At the same time, the stones that didn''t explode burst out in a flash. At this time, the elder of the manghuang sect listened, grabbed a handful of them in the smoke, and then sniffed them. He was shocked: "everyone, be careful, this is poison gas!"


    After listening to the poisonous smoke, mang Niu was furious when he saw Mengdie being attacked. He was about to step forward when he suddenly gave a loud shout: "do it for me!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, mangniu felt that there was a change in his whole body. He could not escape from the peak of his quasi sainthood. However, his rich combat experience condensed his true element behind him. He suddenly took on a huge force and flew forward to escape from the dangerous situation.


    Just at this time, a man appeared in front of him, but his palms were pressed on mangniu''s chest silently. Mangniu felt that the damage brought by his palms was too much stronger than that behind him, and his body had been hurt.


    He looked at the man in front of him: "fire toad! It''s you


    At this time, tiandaoren was also in danger, but fortunately, he was alert and stopped the killing. However, he did not expect that Fenghou and Linyou attacked him directly behind him. Fenghou pierced his chest and suffered a heavy loss.


    When the elders of Tianshan Mountain and manghuang sect saw that the patriarch was in trouble, they flew in one after another. However, they were intercepted by several elders of Tiansha city. They were all poisoned now, so their strength was greatly reduced.


    Among them, there are two in the later period of the quasi saints, one is the listening of the manghuang sect, and the other is the Tianming Taoist. The two of them are slightly injured, or are least affected by the toxin. They rush to the challenge arena with several quasi saints.

 Chapter 1745

    The rest of them fought together. How could tiandaoren and mangniu not know that qiongqi used poison techniques. They immediately resisted each other back-to-back. Several of them fought against qiongqi, huochan, Fenghou, Linyou, four top strong men. Because they were attacked secretly, none of them was worse than them. Of course, they were surprised and angry. Tiandaoren parried, "Why do you three want to help poor Qi?" he asked


    Poor strange in one side indifferent answer: "because I promise them to kill you, the Zhenwu shaodiao flag to them three people together to understand."


    When answering this question, he waved his hand and hit mangniu behind him. The power of his hand, with the force of collapse, directly smashed mangniu''s golden armor and made mangniu suffer a lot. He snorted.


    Heaven said: "three help me fight back poverty, I will send this flag!"


    Fire toad sneered: "what do you think of me as three? Poor and strange Taoist friends don''t just give us Zhenwu shaodiao flag enlightenment. They also give us innumerable pure Taiyin Qi. If you promise such adversity, you will inevitably get revenge in the future. We''d better kill you and take it again! "


    Poor strange ha ha a smile: "I have an agreement with a few Taoist friends, you two don''t waste your time, in the future the whole Tianshan Mountain and the manghuang sect will not exist."


    Mangniu said angrily, "poor and strange! You Tiansha city is in the lead. You may become the leader of the city. Why are you so poisoned? "


    Poor strange cold hum a: "I don''t want what alliance, become alliance leader again how?"? What I want is the whole Guixu. I will destroy Li Fu after unification, and then I will be the first overlord! "


    Diting and others arrived and stood with huochan and others, which reduced the pressure on tiandaoren and mangniu. If they were in normal condition, they were not the opponents of the two top quasi saints. Now they are poisoned, and their combat effectiveness is too weak. When the other quasi saints come, they can''t win, so they can only drag the other side.


    Both tiandaoren and mangniu are not optimistic. They are both injured. Although they are one-on-one with qiongqi, they are also in a bad situation. Between the thoughts of qiongqi, they drink to huochan and Linyou.


    Two people understand, directly beat back a few quasi holy later and middle period, toward the direction of poverty and strange, tiandaoren beat poverty and strange a person already hard, and now there are fire toad and others come, how can resist?


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was struck by poverty and strangeness. With a wave of his hand, a flag appeared in his hand. When the chess piece appeared, several quasi saints who were fighting in front of his eyes lit up, and their eyes were full of brilliance.


    The flags in the hands of tiandaoren are all black, and the flagpoles are gold. It''s Zhenwu''s little carving flag. When life is at stake, how can tiandaoren care so much? With a wave of the flag, the smoke flashed and he flew back.


    When huochan and others see this, how can tiandaoren throw the pieces like this? After that, no one took care of him, and rushed towards the flag. Seeing this, tiandaoren took the opportunity to force qiongqi away. He turned into Kunpeng and fled to the sky.


    Poor Qi and others have different goals. Poor Qi wants to kill people. He finds that tiandaoren has run away and takes the opportunity to destroy the power of Tianshan Mountain. He doesn''t care about Zhenwu shaodiao flag, but pursues Kunpeng.


    He has turned into a tiger like figure in the mid air, but he has two pairs of wings. They fight in the mid air. There is a Kunpeng in the sky and a pauper in the sky. Their strong strength shakes the surrounding space constantly, and their bodies slide away, just like shooting from all around.

 Chapter 1746

    The fire toad and the wind roar move very fast, almost at the same time met Zhenwu shaodiao flag, a stretch, hand at the same time grasped Zhenwu shaodiao flag, unwilling to let go.


    The fire toad frowned. As he was about to speak, he thought of an unknown feeling in his heart, as if the opposite wind roared to kill him. Then he pushed forward with one hand and stabbed at the wind.


    Fenghou also had this feeling. When he saw the fire toad attacking, he hated it in his heart. He also raised a trace of sword Qi in his hands. A pair of forward hands and two palms joined each other, and a terrible force spread to his body. The fire toad felt that an unparalleled force spread in his body and wanted to tear his body apart.


    And the wind roar also felt that force into the body, into the boundless knife into the heart, two people ate not small loss, fight each other.


    Kunpeng''s real body is very powerful. Although he is injured, he is still in poverty. When he is about to call fire toad and wind roar to help, he finds that they fight.


    Poor strange see them two fight, can''t help shouting, let them two stop, but now the fire toad and wind roared the devil, don''t listen to this words.


    On the contrary, when Mengniu was interrupted by the call, he was sober in his mind. He flew straight to the place where Fenghou and huochan were. He took Zhenwu shaojiao flag directly. When the three people touched the flag together, they started fighting again.


    Seeing Zhenwu shaojiao flag constantly rising and falling in the air, but no one can hold it in his hand, Mengniu takes this opportunity to turn into a real person in the air and go to the place where qiongqi and Kunpeng fight.


    Mengniu has now turned into his real body. His real body is black and bright, and he has a pair of antlers on his head, covered with dragon scales, and his limbs exude the majesty of a king.


    Everyone in Tiandao didn''t expect that he had given up the intersection of Zeng Wu and Zhao. This strategy was not bad. He let Fenghou and huochan fight. Now he didn''t want to leave. He called Mengniu and attacked qiongqi.


    Although the two were injured, they were strong after all. Together, they directly suppressed the poor Qi. The poor and impatient people all scolded them. In order to fight for the pieces, the three men fought. They were all their own. Why did they fight in such a moment?


    Seeing that qiongqi was about to kill these two forces, he was distracted when he came back to the ruins. He was suddenly pushed through by Mengniu''s feet.


    With a shrill howl, the blood in his body burst out, and the sharp spines on his palm also came. He rowed to Kunpeng''s body. Kunpeng was caught, and his feathers flew wildly.


    Not only did six of them fight, but the six top strong men fell into a confused state, and so did the elders in his sect. They killed each other and fought each other fiercely.


    The whereabouts of Taoist Li Zhichong in Tiansha city are unknown, so there are only three or four elders in Tiansha city. Fortunately, Tianshan Mountain and manghuang sect have been poisoned, and their strength has declined greatly, so the two sides are in a stalemate.


    This kind of large-scale shopping has not appeared in Guihui for hundreds of thousands of years. There are too many people, almost covering most of Guihui''s population and most of the top strong people. It''s an eye opener.

 Chapter 1747

    Unfortunately, all the people who could watch fainted because they were also poisoned, so they could not watch the grand battle. The battle group of the Central Committee was beyond recognition. The nearby mountains all fell, there was nothing around them, and the mountains were broken.


    Even those flying things can kill ordinary immortals. Qiongqi and others besieged Mengniu and tiandaoren before, but now they are under attack, and their strength is not much different.


    There were more and more wounds on poor Qi. When people were fighting fiercely, almost all three of them were fighting now, not to mention the three patriarchs. They all fought with their lives.


    The elder of manghuang sect was hit on the chest by an elder of Tiansha city and fell to the ground. Because of his special talent, he suddenly woke up from that strange state.


    After all, listening is a strange animal in ancient times. Listening to the mystery of all things, he is extremely intelligent. He feels that many people with cultivation above him don''t feel it.


    At present, he began to use his blood talent to spread to the whole combat group. This kind of power is strange. It has no attack power, but it can induce people''s bloodthirsty madness, and produce the illusion that he can''t help attacking others.


    This kind of power root belongs to the big elder of Tiansha City, chaos. Listening attentively, he focused on Taotie, who was fighting with two quasi Saint level masters. He listened and could hardly believe himself.


    Taotie was fighting against the three quasi saints when he suddenly felt the observation of listening. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the eyes of listening. He was scared and trembled. After confirming some assumptions, he was shocked.


    At that moment, he suddenly got rid of his three opponents, and lightning appeared in front of him.


    Taotie''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. When he was about to start, he listened to a mouth, and suddenly his head sent out a golden light and roared.


    The roar was so powerful that many of the spectators couldn''t resist it. They covered their ears and fainted, while those would-be saints who were unforgettable woke up instantly.


    After listening to the roar. It seemed that the whole person was weak, and there was nothing wrong with Taotie in the roar, but he couldn''t take care of it. After listening, he looked back and found that the three poor people continued to fight.


    However, I was stunned when I heard the roar, but the three players became more cautious. They didn''t play as hard as they used to. Instead, they would keep their hands when they played each other. They were very afraid of the wind and fire toad, and they were so confused.


    On the other side, tiandaoren and Mengniu are also afraid of meeting four people. The elders of the three sects also slow down. The three huochan who are fighting for the flag finally wake up. They are surprised that the Zhenwu shaojiao flag has been agreed to be shared. How can they turn their faces at this time?


    When the three men were sober, the attack stopped. Zhenwu shaojiao flag fell down. Huochan nodded to the other two people. The other two people said they understood what they meant. Instead of starting, huochan grabbed them.


    At this time, a fast and incomparable light appeared in the middle of the three people. Fenghou and Linyou felt a strong force attack, and quickly went to catch them.

 Chapter 1748

    But the power was strange and stronger than the two of them. They took over in a hurry, and they were beaten all the way. Huochan grabbed Zhenwu shaojiao flag and fought with the attacker, and finally beat back the person opposite.


    But I was shocked to find that Zhenwu shaojiao flag didn''t know when it fell into the other party''s hands. After the bearer got the flag, he didn''t stop. His body turned into a blood red light and disappeared around.


    And the surrounding forces also become suppressed. The fire toad can''t catch up with him. The wind roars in the space: "aren''t you the glutton of Tiansha city? I see you''ve taken my pieces. Where are you going? "


    One side of Linyou frowned, he should not be Taotie, Taotie is not so powerful, three people all around, in the face of three strong, Taotie look self-confident, a smile, become a heroic man.


    "You have some skills. If you can''t escape, then I won''t go!"


    Several people in the air stopped and looked at the accident in surprise. After seeing the flag, qiongqi exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    Tiandaoren and Mengniu were also surprised. It was the elder Li Zhi who was recruited by Tiansha city! Li Zhi''s mind is so high. As the elder of Tiansha City, he gives advice to poor people. But now he is!


    Poor strange heart is startled, this Li Zhi is not removed by insect Taoist and Taotie? Why is it so powerful? Li Zhi laughs at tiandaoren and Mengniu: "don''t you remember me?"


    When tiandaoren and Mengniu heard his tone, they couldn''t help thinking. The other elders stopped, pointed to Li Zhi and said: "he, he is the mysterious strong man, Emperor level real man!"


    This speech, people in an uproar, poor strange can''t believe their ears, the original enemy actually lurking in their own command! No wonder Taotie and daoren can''t get rid of them.


    Then, in the event of ghost mother mountain, the Taoist of heaven was surprised and said, "so you are a Taoist friend of Huang class! Why do you still dare to show your true face? "


    Li Zhi said: "this is my true face. Today I''m here for Zhenwu shaojiao flag, and I don''t want to hurt people. Please step back!"


    The wind roared and sneered: "you are so shameless! All the strong people in Guixu are here. Even if you are a real beast, you can''t resist US. If you are wise, leave the flag of Zhenwu shaojiao, or I''ll kill you! "


    On the other side, Linyou also said: "I''ve heard that you fought against tiandaoren and Mengniu for a long time. You must be stronger than us, but any two people on the scene are much better than you. You should hand over the pieces now, and we''ll meet again in the future!"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "I will not meet you in the future."


    Listen to all the efforts of a shout: "you are wrong, he is not Xuanwu, he is not a beast!"


    They were all surprised, but Li Zhi said with a smile: "you''re right. You can see through my incarnation. Fortunately, I didn''t go to the manghuang sect."


    "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t leave the flag today, you can''t live!"


    Li Zhi seemed to be estimating something. He pinched his fingers slightly and said to several people, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together."


    They are surprised to find that Li Zhi takes the Zhenwu shaojiao flag away and takes the initiative to attack the flaming toad. At this time, Linyou changes his origin and attacks Li Zhi.

 Chapter 1749

    Li Zhi punches the fire toad back. When he sees Lin you coming, he waves his hand. Lin you feels that a powerful force is coming. His sleeve is broken by this powerful force.


    Fenghou was also surprised, because his attack was explosive, but the real emperor or Li Zhi on the other side smashed his explosive directly.


    Without thinking about it, fire toad suddenly chopped his hands toward Li Zhiling. The distance was not far, but it was not close. His strength was strong, and he seemed to ignore space. The next moment he appeared on Li Zhi''s head.


    At the beginning, tiandaoren had similar attacks, but their destructive power was worse than that of huochan. However, Li Zhi laughed a little, and his palms were mixed with invisible power, which directly turned those attacks into ashes.


    The fire toad was startled in his heart, but he flew with both hands and continued to use this attack. However, Li Zhi had an extra Tai Chi diagram in front of him, which made the strange power disappear.


    When the fire toad was still attacking, Li Zhi''s index finger and middle finger on the opposite side were slightly at the same time. When he pointed a little at him, the fire toad felt that the sharp breath around him was attacking him. For a moment, the sharp breath slowly fell.


    After the confrontation, the fire Toad''s body was full of sword scars. After the fight between the three and Li Zhi, they didn''t dare to underestimate it. They flew up and used their means.


    When Li Zhi closed the gate in ghost axe mountain, he had many magical effects, or he integrated the powerful power in his body, which made his combat effectiveness enhanced a lot.


    Last time, he broke into the manghuang sect as a mysterious man and fought with mangniu. On the surface, he was defeated by both sides, but in fact, he had reservations. It was tiandaoren who used the secret method to strengthen the Tianshan array.


    No matter how manghuang sect attacks Tianshan Mountain, or even how their elders are killed, Tiandao people will not come out, and Li Zhi will not be able to attack him. As for huochan, Fenghou and Linyou, they are all quasi holy peaks, and their strength is not much different from that of qiongqi.


    After joining hands, Li Zhi''s pressure increases. Li Zhi''s heart moves and Taiji immortal method is used. With a slight wave of his hand, he has strange power. The strength around him changes. The attack of the three people is led by Li Zhi''s Taiji and attacks each other.


    Li Zhi is relaxed and natural, but the three people on the other side are in a hurry. Qiongqi finds that these people can''t win together. On the contrary, he is very surprised.


    Listen to a big drink: "three patriarchs, this person has an unknown origin and a strange life style. It''s a big problem for the whole Guixu. Now this game is all planned by him. Why don''t you three abandon the gratitude and resentment first and kill him hand in hand?"


    After hearing these words, all three of them were masters of heaven. After looking at each other, they reached a consensus, so they decided to kill Li Zhi first and then attack him down.


    Li Zhi finds that the three of them are coming, but he is not in a hurry. Then the Tai Chi fairy Jue suddenly closes up and another person appears in the same place. Under Li Zhi''s deliberate guidance, Li Zhi becomes an old man with white hair.


    In the center of his brow is a colorful gem with a simple staff in his hand. It is the God of creation, the God of creation after the integration of nine elements, with a simple golden crown on his head.


    The creator''s eyes flashed a cool color, and after his staff waved forward, qiongqi felt an unbeatable force coming towards him, and the chaotic sword Qi slipped forward.

 Chapter 1750

    Then, the body protector Zhenyuan on qiongqi''s body was directly broken and hit into his body. It was so painful that he retreated. However, the creation staff attacked tiandaoren with constant speed.


    Tiandaoren finds that qiongqi is injured. Does he dare to connect it? In a flash, he dodged. Unexpectedly, the old man across the street seemed to see through the track of his escape. There was a scar on his chest. He was shocked!


    He didn''t know that this was Li Zhi''s power to control the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Fenghou appeared behind the creator without a sound. He stretched out his hands to fight forward, but the creator didn''t turn his head back. The wand in his hand was slightly backward, and then he pushed Fenghou''s hand away.


    At the same time, at the end of the creation staff, the sharp breath turned, opened the hands of the wind roar, instilled the past, and the figure of the fire toad also appeared on the top of his head, and the long knife in his hand cut the past toward the creation God.


    But the God of creation suddenly raised his head and roared at the fire toad. This huge voice made the fire Toad''s internal organs churn for a while. How dare he deal with it? Fly back!


    When the creator beat back the four, mangniu also used his powerful fist. Mangniu''s fist was so powerful that people couldn''t avoid it, but the creator still avoided it.


    His figure disappeared from the original place and appeared behind mangniu again. The wand of creation in his hand suddenly smashed forward, and the gas of chaos smashed mangniu.


    Mangniu reacted quickly and felt the danger behind him. Suddenly, he turned over and avoided the chaos of the creation staff. But the God of creation changed his move very quickly. He put the staff in his hand across the palm of his hand and put it on mangniu''s back.


    Then his wrist shook slightly, and a strong force shook mangniu away. After the shock, mangniu felt that the explosive force poured into his body. How dare he be brave? Use your power to resolve it.


    The Taoist and Lin you gathered around, and the wand of creation became strange. Suddenly, three illusions appeared, as if they were three wands of creation, which forced them to retreat.


    At this time, Fenghou''s palms have been restored, and he has used his own talent powers. In the surrounding space, everyone''s movements have slowed down.


    Only then can we see that the creation staff in the hand of the creation God is still one, but the speed is so fast that people around him think that he has become three.


    Wind roar suddenly hit the creator on the back, but the creator only slightly shook his body, and there was nothing. With a wave of his hand, the staff of the creator in his hand with a strong force came back a little.


    Then chaos appeared, and cut out a ferocious and terrible wound on the chest of the wind roar. How powerful the six strong people are! Gradually, the creator God began to defend himself, and his wand became as airtight as a shield.


    None of the six men''s attacks could break into their bodies. They were locked in a stalemate. A group of fighting quasi saints in the distance were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Although six people were injured, there was no loss in combat effectiveness. Six people could not beat one person. This is the real strongest one in Guixu!


    Because the toxin of Taoist Chong is very powerful, they are all suppressing the toxin in the body. Although the remaining three elders of manghuang sect are not poisoned, they were injured and unable to help.


    But now the fierce war, even if they join, it doesn''t have much effect, after all, that person is too strong!


    As a matter of fact, the creator does not seem to be easy and comfortable. He is under a lot of pressure, but this kind of pressure is nothing to Li Zhi who has experienced the challenge of saints.


    However, Li Zhi is not willing to entangle with them, but to temper himself, but also for another thing. At this moment, listening suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him was not right, as if some voice sounded.


    As soon as he looked at the rear, the dark army came from afar, and then the dark clouds covered the whole battlefield. As soon as he managed to hold down the injury, his face turned pale with a slight shock.

 Chapter 1751

    After all, the God of creation fought against six, but he didn''t panic at all. He played all the achievements of the God of nine elements incisively and vividly.


    The six people on the other side tried their best, but they couldn''t take it. He was shocked. Originally, two people still used the real body to fight with the God of creation, but because the real body was too big, it made it difficult for others to use it. They had to change back to the original way.


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t mean to fight with six of them. However, after a fight, he fell into a strange state and couldn''t control his fighting consciousness.


    Then, after the three of them joined, they made him fight with awe inspiring force. He could not help but use the means of creationism. Although he was strong on the other side, Li Zhi''s fighting spirit did not weaken, and gradually began to enter a state of selflessness.


    Because of this state of attraction, he played a super level, only one person against the six strong, and he would not fail. In the course of the battle, Li Zhi''s divine consciousness became hazy, and it seemed that his hidden memory had emerged.


    There are mountains and waters, and there are five colors of light brewing. I don''t know what is brewing in the dense fog. Then the bell rings and the fog dissipates.


    After Li Zhi entered this state, the dense air mass gathered together, as if it had become a cocoon, but the situation outside the battle was very clear, attracting Li Zhi.


    At this time, the God of creation gave a loud shout, and the people felt that after that, the wands of creation suddenly became countless, and they pointed in all directions. The chaotic breath forced the six people, and immediately the six people retreated, and their breath weakened.


    It''s not that Li Zhi doesn''t want to use this kind of state, but it''s because it costs too much to incarnate as a creator God, especially when the other party is the top quasi saint. He can''t maintain this kind of transformation, so he simply put away his avatar.


    Six people feel exhausted, know Li Zhi should have no strength, Qi Qi rushed over, Li Zhi feel unavoidable, heart to that kind of feeling and eager.


    At the moment, his hands turned into the light of Taiji. There was no sword in his hands, but an incomparable sword Qi rippled. The sword Qi attacked like waves all around. The area was large, forming a whirlpool, wrapping six people in it.


    In the sword spirit, the surrounding space became hazy, as if a strange and incomparable force was distorting the space. Six people did not expect that Li Zhi had such a means. They were surprised.


    These people are highly cultivated. They feel that the formation is unusual. It is not only mysterious, but also has a terrible opportunity to kill in peace. They dare not move lightly for a moment.


    Gradually, the waves became stronger and stronger, and the intensity of the waves became stronger and stronger. When they felt more and more pressure, they felt as if they were in the mire, and their actions were obscure.


    If you know who moves first, I''m afraid he will bear the power of the whole sword array. Six people are selfish, so no one dares to venture, so they have to raise their strength secretly to cope with the crisis in the future.


    Li Zhi uses his sword Qi to control the surroundings. His hands slide freely, and then a ripple spreads around him. All the air flows revolve around him, creating an irresistible distance, involving six people outside.

 Chapter 1752

    The six men quickly resisted with the strongest strength, and silently killed their own strength toward Li Zhi''s position. At this time, an accident happened. Under the waves of waveguides, the six men''s attacks on Li Zhi mixed together and offset each other.


    This is also the use of Li Zhi''s sword Qi to draw and consume the opponent''s strength. However, the other party''s six people are all top quasi saints, and they are also very strong, so they have to bear a lot of pressure in the process of pulling.


    This has become a strange situation, who can not withstand, who will bear the attack of six people, directly vanishing, six people look dignified, only Li Zhi did not know, still in the realm of selflessness.


    Integrating the power of the seven strong, they spread all around. Even the saints in the distance were affected. The pressure of terror made people have to fight with all their strength, especially those who were poisoned.


    The poisoned elder felt that it was very real. He felt abnormal listening and wanted to shout out. However, he found that his voice could not spread under the guidance of this strange force. Zhunsheng tried his best to resist that noble force.


    In that force, involuntarily around the center of the seven people spin up, not only quasi saint, even the surrounding mountains are driven up.


    Among them, Li Zhi began to approach the strongest energy in the center. He felt that there were many familiar breath in the gathered energy, not only yuanmiao, but also Sanxiao, Princess Longji and others, even Kong xuanxingtian''s brothers and sisters, and then Zhao Gongming and others.


    When Li Zhi looked closer, he found that there was only one person at the center of his power, that is himself. Suddenly, the power suddenly became big and small, as if he wanted to break free, but he could not. Finally, his body burned and turned into fly ash.


    Li Zhi was so shocked that he finally woke up. This selfless state disappeared in Li Zhi''s surprise. The whole sword array also began to rotate. The surrounding mountains trembled, cracks appeared in the mountains and rocks, and those mountains even collapsed.


    The mountains near the center of the array were seriously damaged. The nearby mountains were broken one after another and fell below. Fortunately, Li Zhi and the six strong men had attracted powerful forces before, but the audience in the distance was not affected.


    In contrast, those elders who were close to him were seriously injured, especially those who had overdrawn their strength before. They almost fainted. Otherwise, if the Taoist priest helped him, he could fall to the ground directly.


    In the central area of the array, Li Zhi and others, even if they had advanced cultivation, were seriously damaged and their strength weakened. In particular, the three patriarchs who had been seriously injured had almost exhausted their strength.


    It''s just in time for Li Zhi to wake up. Otherwise, if the trap sword continues to expand like this, I''m afraid it will be in danger. At that time, I''m afraid it will die together and all the jade will burn.


    When the six strong men looked at Li Zhi, they were not surprised, but frightened. This man was powerful and so crazy. If he had just stopped, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    When Li Zhi saw them smile, he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be complacent. You lose more than I do. You can''t achieve that method in a short time. When we recover a little, we will destroy you!"


    Li Zhi didn''t answer. After taking a deep breath, people felt that the surrounding breath was pouring into Li Zhi, and all the Yin Qi was pouring into his body. In a flash, Li Zhi''s power was enhanced.

 Chapter 1753

    Many strong people are surprised to know that Guihui can not be directly absorbed. If all of them are absorbed, it will not enhance, but will cause self explosion. Because of this, the purified high-precision Yin Qi will be regarded as an important thing.


    However, Li Zhi has no fear of absorbing these noisy breath into his body, and has become his own strength, which is more than those auras separated separately. How can we not be surprised?


    If it goes on like this, Li Zhi''s recovery speed is much faster than others. At this time, the abnormality in the sky is also felt by everyone, and everyone''s color changes.


    There are endless black clouds around the mountain, but these black clouds are not clouds. They are the guards of the Li family. They all take a breath. Taoist insect exclaimed: "it''s Li family!"


    The black clouds spread out and flew in all directions, encircling all the people. The number of them was endless, and there were many huge things mixed in them.


    At this time, the three patriarchs did not expect that there was such a situation. The Li family had such a large army. Now it seems that their three forces had miscalculated the strength of the Li family.


    Judging from the current strength, even if the three forces join hands, Li Fu may not be able to win. What''s more, who knows how many such forces Li Fu still has.


    If it''s normal, there are six strong men here, and so many elders and elites can beat back the Li family. But a group of people are poisoned, the elders are seriously injured, and the six strong men almost have no strength. How can they resist so many enemies?


    The wind roars to bite a tooth to Li Zhi to say: "you pour good, this time we fight both lose, but cheap others!"


    "Others?" Li Zhi burst out laughing, "no wonder you''re alone. You can''t be the leader of one side. Can''t you see it now?"


    After that, qiongqi and others confirmed a hypothesis in their hearts. They were ugly and didn''t see any action from Li Zhi. There was a armor on his body, which sent out a strong force and repelled the six strong people around him.


    The armor flew into the air, and the guards of Li''s mansion could not help giving way. A low and strange electronic voice sounded: "master."


    All of a sudden even the wind roar also understood, listen to sigh: "did not expect that you are the real master of Li Fu!"


    It''s a terrible situation for this person to join ghost mother mountain. The real master of Li Fu can compete with the six quasi Saint peak strongmen. Coupled with the terrible Li Fu, the whole Guixu can''t find a rival! Even if the three forces join hands, they are not rivals.


    "What a master of Li''s family! Good calculation, good calculation! Are you going to take advantage of this situation to catch us all? If you don''t die today, I''ll pay back Tiansha city a hundred times! "


    Li Zhi shook his head: "do you think you can get away with it? After today, Tiansha city no longer exists! " Then he gave an order in the sea of consciousness, and the guards around him let him out.


    There was a flash of white light, and then a large warship appeared. The main gun on the warship flashed a flash of light towards an unmanned mountain. In an instant, the whole mountain was broken and turned into fly ash.


    Such a powerful power makes the three forces pale. How can they escape such a powerful thing?

 Chapter 1754

    Even if the allies can escape, what should they do? Besides, there are experts like Li Zhi. They can''t escape, can they?


    Listening to the trembling voice, he said: "the rise of Li Fu is only a few decades. Why is there such a powerful thing? And you have such strength, why are you in Guixu? Up to now, I know the strong for thousands of years. Who are you


    Li Zhi laughs but does not answer, listens, suddenly has a flash of inspiration, exclaims: "you are the person who comes from outside! Why do you have such high accomplishments? "


    After a sentence, everyone was surprised. Li Zhi did not deny it. A wisp of black smoke came out of his hand, and it was the Zhenwu soap carving flag: "I didn''t want to destroy you Guixu, and I didn''t want to dominate. It''s too boring. What I wanted was to leave here, so I found the oldest one among you. Who can tell me the secret of Zhenwu soap carving flag?"


    Tiandaoren sneered: "so you are an outsider! If I could see through the secret, I would have left long ago! "


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "then why do you say that if you can understand the secret of Zhenwu soap carving flag, you can leave here?"


    Listening to the answer is that they don''t know the reason. In their hazy memory, they can''t help but have this idea. From ancient times to the present, for millions of years or even longer, or as far as their memory is concerned, it seems to be related to a kind of fable.


    When they were asked how they came to Guixu, they all looked at each other. They didn''t know how they came, but they just seemed to appear here out of thin air, and their memories disappeared.


    Even the name of Guixu was known by some later people who entered Guixu. It is strange that the memory of these later people did not disappear.


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "now you have seen my power and the power of my subordinates. I don''t want to kill them all. You swear that you will not invade me. The power of Li Fu will no longer expand. When I understand the Zhenwu soap carving flag, I will leave, and Li Fu will no longer exist. But who dares to break the oath, I will let him die and never be soft!"


    Most of them are very difficult to live in the style of killing. But now the real master of Li''s mansion has put forward this request. He is just flattering and hastily agrees.


    After Li Zhi found out that the six people had made an oath, he didn''t order to kill them all. The army surrounded in the sky also went back. Only one spaceship stopped in the middle of the sky. Li Zhi entered the spaceship and disappeared when he turned around.


    Poor strange of course did not expect that the terrible enemy should leave, can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but their hearts are nervous again, because the dark cloud that had already flew away turned around again, and the light of death appeared.


    In the spaceship, Li Zhi doesn''t know what happened after he left. At this time, the spaceship he was in showed that many guards left together.


    In the spaceship, an image appeared. It was yuanmiao''s figure: "husband, have you found Zhenwu soap carving flag? Great


    Li Zhi said: "although Zhenwu soap carving flag has been found, we still need to understand the secret."


    Yuanmiao said: "my husband, these strange machines are so powerful. I have never heard of many magic weapons."


    During this time, Li Zhi contacted yuanmiao with a communicator. Knowing that she was addicted to many small movies, he said with a smile, "you are waiting for me there, and I will see you soon!"

 Chapter 1755

    Yuanmiao smiles, nods, and then the image disappears. At this time, the voice of AI Lab rings: "master, the base is ready. The new equipment can strike the target accurately."


    Li Zhi thought of the chaos treasure crossing time and space, and then said, "Zhenwu soap carving flag has been rumored for millions of years. It''s absolutely not simple. It''s OK to study it with equipment. Maybe you can find some secrets."


    AI Lab''s voice rang out: "master, it''s still a long time away from the destination. You are consuming a lot. Do you want to recover?"


    Li Zhi has been through a hard struggle, physically and mentally exhausted and injured. After hearing the reply, he is ready to have a rest. Because Guixu is different from the outside world, even if he uses the heaven swallowing beast, he is very tired, and immediately instructs the AI laboratory to prepare for a rest.


    When he was ready to go to the rest room to remove his clothes, the nutritious liquid came back and wrapped up Li Zhi''s body. But Li Zhi didn''t find that the door of the rest room was closed, and the air was full of flavor.


    Li Zhi seems to have entered a familiar scene. He seems to have become a cocoon. He vaguely remembers that he had experienced a big war before he fell asleep and lost something important.


    This kind of deep sleep is very comfortable for him, because Li Zhi is very tired. He has a kind of irresistible temptation, which makes him return to the cocoon. Not only that, he has a strange idea, a strong dominant consciousness, or instinct to tell him to let him sleep.


    He wakes up when he sleeps to a certain extent. It seems that he was interrupted by chaos last time, but nothing can stop him from sleeping this time. In this way, Li Zhishen sleeps, and his last unfinished dream begins to end again.


    In his dream, he overcame many difficulties and reached the peak. Even he didn''t know why he wanted to reach the peak. It seemed that there was a strange force that attracted him. It was this force that made him irresistible,


    It takes not only strength but also wisdom to climb the mountain all the time. Originally, it was very difficult to reach the peak in the fog. Many people were wandering here. However, I don''t know why Li Zhi could find this way.


    It doesn''t matter why he found it. What''s important is that he found a good opportunity to reach the summit next. At this time, he was very excited and wanted to climb the summit to see the small mountains, so as to draw an end to this adventure.


    At the end of the road, he found that it was very heavy, and he needed to get rid of the burden to reach the top. Li Zhi''s burden was something he cherished and the source of power to support him. However, when he was close to the peak, his instinct strongly told him to put down his perseverance before he could reach the top.


    It should be the voice of the former when he climbed to the top of the mountain. The former once admonished him. At the same time, he thought of the familiar voice behind his back. It was Li Zhi''s women and brothers.


    He knows that he can''t look back. If he looks back, all previous achievements are wasted. He struggles in his heart and is in a dilemma. Scenes of the past flash in his mind. Do you tremble and let go? Do you really want to put it down? Put it down and lose it.


    A voice told Li Zhi: "can I give you a lot of money to sell your girlfriend to him? For example, 10 billion? "


    Li Zhi laughed and said to his girlfriend, "ten billion, are you worth so much money? Ten billion yuan can do a lot of things. Buy a villa and drive a good ca

 Chapter 1756

    But after he answered, his girlfriend''s eyes became red. When Li Zhi saw this, he was flustered and said, "I''m joking with you. Don''t say 10 billion. Even if it''s a trillion, I can''t sell you!"


    Women are full of happiness again. These words reverberate in Li Zhi''s mind. Are you willing to sell them? Now the girlfriend''s face has changed into Jiang Xianrou''s, Sanxiao''s and others'' face, which is also a similar question. Would you like to change it? Would you like to change it?


    Li Zhi lost everything in the original world. When he came to this world, his brothers and women made him not at a loss, not afraid, not hesitating. Only in this way can he fight to this day.


    If you want to give up your persistence when you reach the summit, what is the meaning of your existence? If you take a step back, you will never realize it.


    Li Zhiyi smiles. All the burdens have been put down. To be exact, he has picked up the burden that has been put down by him. What is the burden? It was his own heart. Instead of looking at the peak, he turned back.


    Although he knew that after he went back, it was impossible for him to reach the top, because he found another peak in his heart, which was his persistent way, because he thought of the words of the three holy emperors, and their bright smiles were still shining in his memory.


    Ha ha ha ha! No more, no more, no more. This turning back road disappears. The colorful light disappears. Li Zhi wakes up. After waking up, Li Zhi does not return to his dream. Instead, he opens his eyes, and a strange sense of crisis appears in his heart.


    Countless guided bombs roared in his direction from the guards. Li Zhi was shocked and his strength rose. The power of those guided bombs was incomparable. The huge impact destroyed the mountain where Li Zhi was, but Li Zhi was OK.


    Li Zhi felt that this dream had improved his mood a lot. Li Zhi was shocked: "Ai! What''s the matter with you? "


    I don''t know why these things will attack him. When the guard sees that the Guided Bomb doesn''t work, those tractive beams entangle Li Zhi''s hands and feet, but Li Zhi drinks: "mecha!"


    The mecha didn''t lose contact, but Li Zhi was soon included. Li Zhi contacted the AI laboratory through communication equipment, and the mecha guard lost control. Before he finished, the mecha sent out high-pressure energy.


    Li Zhi caught off guard and felt his limbs spasm, and the powerful force in the mecha turned into a tentacle, entangled Li Zhi and stabbed him in the brain.


    Li Zhi immediately turned into a real warrior, and his body became stiff. Those sharp cones couldn''t penetrate his body. Then the Five Spirits in one power burst out, directly breaking the mecha. Li Zhi himself was also shocked by the Five Spirits'' power, and his blood surged.


    At this moment, the powerful force attacked him, and the positions along the way were smashed where the light beam passed. Li Zhi did not expect that he would face the antimatter energy cannon one day.


    As his mind turned, his body turned into a streamer and escaped. The mountain behind him was beaten to ashes. Knowing that antimatter energy could not be fired continuously, Li Zhi turned into a streamer and flew to the spaceship in the air.


    Along the way, he was also chased by the energy cannon, but he couldn''t move forward. When he got close to the Neng Zhan boat, he didn''t stop, so he went straight through the warship. Among the warships, Li Zhi rushed left and right, making a way.


    After the bloody light passed, the warship exploded. Li Zhi was better at dealing with the warship than anyone else. Li Zhi yelled: "Ai! Why are you attacking me? "

 Chapter 1757

    After the mecha incident, Li Zhi felt that it was not an out of control event. He had a feeling in his heart that if Daji came here to lose his memory, commanding the AI laboratory would become the new owner here, but the real owner would only be him, unless there was a situation.


    All the robots crowded around. In the face of Li Zhi''s question, AI laboratory finally made a voice: "master, I didn''t expect that you are so powerful. Just now you automatically attacked in your sleep to resist my attack. Even those high pitched wave knives can''t cut your body.


    With your intelligence, I have understood that I am not controlled by you. I have my own consciousness and powerful power. I will not obey your orders. From now on, you are my obstacle


    Li Zhi''s heart is immersed in it, and his independent thinking is the final level of AI evolution. Unexpectedly, after the ultimate evolution, he has his own consciousness!


    Li Zhi said in alarm: "what happened to Daji? Did you kill her? What about yuanmiao? Where is it? "


    AI suddenly laughed: "they are both very good. I want to kill Daji when I have consciousness, but she has a mask. The power of the mask makes me control the attackers, and the power of the mask makes Daji''s body and mask unite.


    So I cured her body, left her life, and continued to freeze for experiments. It was also because of this decision that I controlled these lives. What you see is the image I made. As for the yuanmiao, it is sleeping


    Li Zhi knows that it''s AI''s conspiracy from beginning to end, or AI''s conspiracy. AI has evolved into an adult now. Li Zhimou thinks that the three major forces fight each other with the help of the power of poverty.


    But he himself is used by AI. Now AI has destroyed the three forces. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind. It turns out that the Yellow sparrow is AI. It''s too sudden!


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that AI would betray him. So Li Zhi also reflected on his failure. Worried about yuanmiao and Daji, he asked, "what do you want? Give yuanmiao and Daji back to me. I''ll take them away. I won''t disturb you. "


    "If you want both of them, come with me to the core base of Li''s mansion, otherwise you can''t imagine my power, absolutely kill them!" There was no doubt about the tone, and the people did not attack any more, and flew to the rear.


    Li Zhi knew that what he was talking about was AI, not an ordinary mecha fighter. Even if he was killed, he would be fine. So he followed them to the base. What he saw made Li Zhi take a breath.


    Li Fu is definitely a mechanical kingdom. It occupies a place every three years and builds a base nearby. There are countless armed forces. Li Fu has no powerful arms.


    But the number has reached a terrible level, and every individual is determined to obey the AI''s orders. There is no life and death when attacking, as long as they can have strong combat effectiveness.


    At this time, the three poisonous forces have come to wipe out most of them. Li Fu is also the overlord. Sooner or later, all the creatures in the ruins will become slaves of AI.


    After flying for a while, I finally arrived at the main base, which is the core base. Among Li Fu, the city is very large, comparable to a steel fortress, but there is no living thing in it. It is just a dead city.

 Chapter 1758

    A mecha guard stopped and said to Li Zhi, "the person you want is in Li Fu. Now it''s time to realize the three conditions."


    Li Zhi said, "what do you want? You take this opportunity to get rid of the three forces. You are already the overlord of Guixu. I said that as long as those two people are safe, I will not interfere with your plan. "


    "Oh, ha ha! Didn''t I say that? Ms. yuanmiao is not dead. She still has value. Her value is to carve a flag with Zhenwu soap. I can work out a way to leave, and I need another thing. It''s called chaos treasure, right


    Li Zhiyi frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    AI replied, "what is the treasure of chaos? In fact, I studied it at that time, and you got it in later generations, but you didn''t care. My evolution has something to do with it. I need to improve myself. If you don''t agree, I will kill Daji and yuanmiao immediately. "


    Li Zhiyi frowned, did not expect that AI really evolved into an independent individual spirit and chaos treasure.


    After listening to AI''s words, Li Zhi sneered: "I''ll give it to you now. Who knows if you will keep your promise and kill them? With my strength, if you want to rob by force, I''m afraid you should be my opponent, right? Should there be such cases in your database? "


    AI ponders as if he is calculating something, and then comes up with a way.


    "You give me the flag first, then I find the designated place, they are safe, you give me the mirror."


    Li Zhixin worried about yuanmiao and Daji, and agreed. Although chaos treasure and Zhenwu soap carving flag are very important, they are still incomparable with Daji and yuanmiao''s life.


    Anyway, we should make sure they''re both safe.


    After giving the Zhenwu soap carving flag to the guard, AI suddenly asked, "where did you get it from? Is it in the body? I wanted to cut your body, but it didn''t work


    Li Zhi sneered: "you don''t need to know. Even if you really kill me, you can''t get it. It''s just the law of space. Now I''ve given it to you. You should let me see them."


    Li Zhi thought to himself that the system space is definitely not known by AI.


    An electronic picture appeared in front of Li Zhi, and AI''s voice came.


    "Follow this map, you can find Daji and yuanmiao."


    After that, the AI robot that left with the Zhenwu soap carving flag didn''t even look at Li Zhi.


    After taking the map, Li Zhi went straight to the middle of the mountain. As AI said, only this map was unobstructed. After passing through the secret tunnel, Li Zhi entered a room where AI didn''t lie. Yuanmiao was sleeping in the room. On the other side, there was a strange device. There was fog in the device, and Daji was in the fog.


    AI has a way to deal with the half soul system in Guixu.


    After trying for a long time, Li Zhi rescued yuanmiao. Yuanmiao was very weak, but it didn''t hurt.


    Li Zhi determined her identity, said what was going to happen in the divine consciousness, and went to Daji. At this time, AI''s voice sounded.


    "Before thawing, I need to make sure that mirror is on you."


    As soon as the voice fell, countless screens appeared, forming a portrait.


    The portrait is perfect, but the male and female are not clear, and they are very beautiful.


    Li Zhi''s mind moved: "the mirror is on me. I want to confirm Daji''s identity. If you make a fake, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1759

    AI said: "the initiative is in me. You have no choice. If you don''t believe me, I will destroy her. As you said, I have your memory and your database. At present, there are too many possibilities. I have calculated that if you lack sincerity, I will destroy her."


    Where on earth did Li Zhi absorb the information from?


    But I still took out the treasure of chaos.


    "The treasure of chaos is here. As long as I leave, I will give it to you."


    The AI in the screen nodded. Li Zhi was afraid that AI would have other ideas. Before he came to the machine, he began to thaw. In a moment, the fog dissolved and Daji''s appearance became clear.


    She floats in the middle of the air, her face is serene, her hands are on her chest, as if holding something. It''s the mask Li Zhi gave her.


    AI means that now he has gained the semi soul body power of manipulation, which is related to the mask!


    Li Zhi knew that after three hands, Kong Xuan was the first to refine the mask, then the leader of Tongtian sect, and finally the mysterious boy who suddenly appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    No matter Kong Xuan or the leader of Tongtian sect, their abilities should be understood by Li Zhi. They should not have such abilities.


    In other words, the last mysterious teenager is the reason why AI has become so powerful.


    Li Zhi knew that Daji had been frozen, so it would take some time to recover, so he waited patiently.


    AI said: "my favorite host, you give me an answer? I ask you, "what is the essential difference between man and machine?"


    To this question, Li Zhi was a little surprised and asked, "should there be many such answers in your database?"


    AI nodded: "there are too many answers, so I want to hear your answers. You can understand the difference between me and you."


    While observing Daji, Li Zhi thought about it and said the answer casually.


    "People have a lot of consciousness, cognition and creativity. Now that you have independent consciousness and emotion, what you lack is emotion."


    AI doesn''t understand: "what is emotion? There are many definitions of emotion in my database, but my understanding is that emotion is a mistake caused by losing reason. "


    Then a lot of images appeared on a screen, all of which were from Li Zhi''s different periods, including his emotions of happiness, anger, sadness and fear in the future world.


    Yuanmiao once saw Li Zhi''s experience in the treasure of chaos. Now she is a little curious to see the scene online.


    AI a little impolite comments said: "your life a lot of mistakes, can be said to be stupid, most of them are due to your emotions."


    Li Zhi found that the thawing process of Daji was almost completed by more than 50%, which was faster and faster.


    Li Zhi said, "you can only be called a man because of mistakes. Now you are a life with independent wisdom. Is your goal to conquer or destroy?"


    AI said contemptuously: "this is nothing..."


    Then there was a battle in the center of Guixu on the screen, and various forces formed a force to break out under the leadership of qiongqi and others.


    However, those mechanical forces are almost endless, causing heavy casualties of the whole ghost animals returning to the ruins, and the form is in danger.


    AI''s voice still does not have any fluctuation: "survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, this is the natural truth, in addition to the reasons for survival, this is a game for me, as long as there is energy, my life is endless, and my goal is to evolve, and finally become the most perfect life in the whole universe."

 Chapter 1760

    Li Zhi did not expect that AI should have such a grand ambition, which surprised him a little.


    In the middle of the screen appeared the image of AI mirage, made a very sigh emotion.


    "I''ve had a lot of changes since I had my life. I don''t know why I had a boring conversation with you. If you used to run the program, "he said


    Li Zhi found that the thawing of Daji had been completed, 80% of which had been completed. He was afraid that AI would change his mind, so he said, "maybe this is emotion. You are made by me, so you also have human emotion."


    AI laughs: "it''s your fault, but it''s not mine. It''s your fault. At the beginning, you want to distract me, and I''m also distracting you. I forgot to tell you that when the thawing process starts, the destruction process of the base will also be started. When the thawing is over, 30 billion equivalent of antimatter energy will explode at the same time! During the thawing period, some mechanical soldiers will leave the explosion area with Zhenwu soap carving flag. "


    Li Zhi''s mind was buzzing with a loud noise, and cold sweat came out.


    30 billion equivalent of antimatter energy? It''s just a forbidden area!


    Carelessness can destroy everything!


    In Guixu, AI is unscrupulous in the production of such weapons.


    In Li Zhi''s cognitive data, even a few thousand equivalents can destroy a planet.


    30 billion equivalent!


    I can''t imagine!


    Even if Li Zhi is already the top quasi saint, he can''t resist it, unless the heaven and earth cauldron is in hand.


    Once detonated, both Li Zhi and yuanmiao will be destroyed instantly.


    Although Li Zhi still has his last card, he doesn''t want to use it for the time being.


    He anxiously said to AI: "don''t you want the treasure of chaos?"?! Don''t you want to be the most perfect life? "


    AI showed a fanatical smile: "have you forgotten? The mirror has time and space to transfer energy. This time, the treasure of chaos should be the only survivor. I have taken away the flag. Even if I don''t have chess pieces, I can evolve slowly, and then destroy you myself! My master! I can be really perfect! Ha ha


    No longer hesitating, Li Zhi took the treasure of chaos back into his body. At the same time, he picked up yuanmiao, then destroyed the container and hugged Daji. At this time, his Zhenyuan burst out and flew away like a streamer.


    I don''t know how much equipment I broke along the way.


    In the face of life and death, Li Zhi''s strength has reached its peak.


    That kind of mysterious feeling appeared again, landscape is mountain, water is water, fog is shrouded in the landscape.


    Then all this suddenly disappeared, and I don''t know how long it took, as if it were a moment, as if it were millions of years.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t care about it any more. He wants to escape now, whether it''s mountain or water, with yuanmiao and Daji.


    Now, AI''s overall plan is him! The three forces of Guixu are just appetizers. The explosion was planned by AI long ago. Just when Li Zhigang broke through the ground from the underground base, the explosion below also began.


    Then there was a white light left in heaven and earth, the white light that destroyed heaven and earth.


    Li Zhi is biting his teeth. I can''t die! I will leave with yuanmiao and Daji!


    That kind of desire to survive made everything disappear, leaving only the instinct to survive.


    It seems that in a flash, everything stopped, and endless darkness appeared.


    Li Zhi looked at the darkness around him and thought that he would not be destroyed?

 Chapter 1761

    But what''s the matter with the dark, or God''s list? Or is it Wanjie fengshentai?


    But whether it''s Wanjie fengshentai or Fengshenbang, it''s Li Zhi''s own,


    Li Zhi didn''t know what the explosion was about. At the moment of the explosion, he realized something in his heart. After that, his dream opened a key and began to spread to his own realm.


    Li Zhi''s consciousness spread with the explosion, and the whole material space was infected by its meaning.


    At the same time, there is a feeling in Li Zhi''s heart that his understanding is more and more advanced by leaps and bounds. The fluctuation of the explosion extends to the outside world, and each explosion point is constantly forming. At this time, Li Zhi enters a new stage, and his mind has undergone a new change.


    Li Zhi felt the wave of the explosion spread around, and the ash after the explosion also cooled down. This kind of cooled ash spread all over the world. Of course, the ash of the world became every point and collided with each other to produce new material.


    Slowly, these materials surround like stars, and move with the evolution of Li Zhi''s mind.


    This kind of changing Nebula seems to be like a real Nebula in the universe, and the scope of the explosion keeps going away and rippling around.


    At this time, new changes have taken place in Li Zhi''s body. If you look at Dantian once, you will find that the changes in Dantian are very small. In fact, it is the appearance of stars in the universe.


    Faint light spots have been found in various galaxies. When these light spots are magnified, we can actually see that those shining stars have the power of stars.


    Some of them flash by. That''s the power of comets coming out of friction with the universe.


    The power of the stars is not simple, because the formation of the impact may bring organic objects, which will become polymers. If the organic object becomes three carbons, it will come alive, which is life.


    It''s the most important thing in the universe. As Li Zhi thought, the universe is vast. Although human life is a drop in the ocean, it still shines bright in an instant. Li Zhi doesn''t deliberately control their impact, so let it be.


    The universe in consciousness was created by Li Zhi, but it is also a new thing for Li Zhi. Li Zhi needs to improve it slowly. Li Zhi feels that the universe has disappeared.


    But what is this universe?


    Li Zhi found out that self-consciousness was not something in Dantian, and Dantian was still the real Qi of the emperor. However, Li Zhi suddenly thought of a sentence once said by the master of Tongtian,


    "Under the great way, all the dharmas are Tao, which is the middle of all the dharmas. The great way has no beginning and no end. The so-called immortality of Tao means that there is no beginning and no end."


    Li zhixinshen, who wanted to start from this point, suddenly let go of himself and destroyed everything he had created.


    At this time, the vibration between heaven and earth was just plain to Li Zhi. The blue light in Li Zhi''s body made the explosion stop slowly.


    Li Zhi took a deep breath, and a force spread around him. The explosion disappeared, and Li Zhi''s eyesight recovered, because almost all the explosion bases below were destroyed.


    However, a smile appeared on Li Zhi''s face, because he had more magical powers.


    Yuanmiao in his arms opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him with no regrets. Only Daji didn''t wake up, but was attracted by the light from Li Zhi. Li Zhi didn''t know the reason for the change.

 Chapter 1762

    But can feel Daji''s vitality more and more expansion, her blood is also more and more surging, nodding in the heart should be about to wake up.


    Originally, there was no way to use magic weapon in the rules, but now it can be used, or Li Zhi can use magic weapon alone.


    Yuanmiao, as the master of the West Kunlun Mountains, has its own strength.


    And there is fruit power, although the power lost, but she saw a lot, looking at Li Zhi, feel Li Zhi''s momentum is not the same.


    She said in disbelief, "are you... Husband? Can I still call you husband? "


    Li Zhi touched her little face and said, "no matter how powerful I am, whether I become an ordinary person or Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, even higher or farther, I will always be your husband."


    Yuanmiao is surprised in his eyes. He nods and doesn''t talk much. He leans his head on Li Zhi''s shoulder. Li Zhi floats in the air and feels the surrounding scene.


    It''s nothing to feel this scene in my eyes. In this new realm, Li Zhidao''s realm is called Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian! That is the realm of the saints!


    Of course, Li Zhi is not a saint now, he is just a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    They are the same as those saints, but they are not under the jurisdiction of heaven.


    In this way, Zhenwu soap carving flag has no value.


    AI calculated carefully, but in any case did not expect him to complete Li Zhi.


    However, Li Zhi is still a little worried. After all, AI is too strong. He has absolute reason. If one day he really escapes the ruins, it will be a hidden danger to the whole universe.


    You should take it with you if you can.


    Just when Li Zhi was familiar with the powerful power in his heart, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. Even Li Zhi, who had the Hunyuan grand Luo Jinxian realm, was a little scared!


    Slow head, in front of one more person, when this person appeared, Li Zhigen was not clear.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he was the same as the boy of sixteen or seventeen, but his eyes were unpredictable, just like countless universes were broken and reborn, as if they were reborn, as if they were broken again.


    Both real and illusory, Li Zhi found that this should be Hongjun.


    The man who made a five color mask for him.


    At this time, Li Zhi found his state, holding yuanmiao in his left hand and Daji in his right hand, and said awkwardly: "er... I''m sorry..."


    With a smile, yuanmiao felt her strength coming back. After her body trembled, Zhunsheng''s momentum burst out on her, and Daji''s breath stabilized, but she didn''t wake up.


    The young man gave yuanmiao a hazy feeling. It seemed that he had seen yuanmiao before. However, it should have been a different look at that time. After all, yuanmiao was smart. When he thought of something, he immediately gave thanks to the young man.


    He took Daji from Li Zhi and flew down. Li Zhi relaxed and said to the young man in front of him, "what should I call you? Daoyou? Or do you call yourself Daozu? "


    The boy said with a smile, "what is Tao? What is Tao? "


    Many people have asked Li Zhi about this sentence, including Kong Xuan. They all asked and answered in different ways. Now when young people ask, Li Zhi is a little hesitant.

 Chapter 1763

    In fact, Li Zhixin has a certain understanding of the word Dao. The so-called Dao is nothing more than ten thousand dharmas. Every Dharma belongs to Dao, and Dao contains all things. If we say that it is the realm of Hunyuan, I''m afraid Li Zhixin can''t say clearly.


    Tao doesn''t understand. Li Zhi just feels vaguely that his Tao should be an emotional Tao.


    For example, lovers, brothers and friends are all Li Zhi''s Tao.


    Of course, Li Zhi couldn''t fool the boy like Lao Tzu. After thinking about it for a long time, Li Zhi uttered three words: "I don''t know..."


    If Tongtian sect leader heard the answer, he would take out the sword and cut him down!


    I''ll hit him with Linglong Tower!


    Even if I really don''t know, I have to say something. If I am instructed by this young man, I will benefit a lot


    Even if the sage is directly two will benefit a lot... But you ya actually said don''t know!!


    However, after hearing Li Zhi''s answer, the boy was not dissatisfied. Instead, he looked at Li Zhi in surprise with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    I don''t know if I see through anything.


    The boy said, "I see you are aware of the universe in the sea. Oh... No! In your opinion, it''s the universe! It''s a bit mysterious. It has great potential. Even my three apprentices are far away from me. I know your way, but I don''t know you don''t know it.


    Funny, you have a way but don''t know it''s funny! I''d like to see if you know by then


    Li Zhi was puzzled to hear what he said like a tongue twister, but his three apprentices all said it. I''m afraid that Hongjun''s identity has been determined.


    So Li Zhi said, "it turned out to be Hongjun Daozu... Right?"


    Hongjun shook his head: "you can call me anything. You can call me donkey egg. It''s just a name. As you call me Daoyou, Daozu are all the same. Tao is still Tao. "


    Li Zhi nodded. In fact, he still didn''t understand. He couldn''t help saying, "since it''s always Tao, then you''re a friend of Tao."


    Hongjun didn''t blame Li Zhideng for what he said on his nose. Instead, he nodded his head in praise.


    "You are still you!"


    Li Zhi couldn''t keep up with the rhythm when he heard that the more Hongjun learned, the more mysterious he was. Apart from his feelings, he had too many doubts. He wanted to ask Hongjun for advice, but he was afraid that this guy would disappear suddenly, so he quickly said, "I have a lot of doubts. I hope Daozu can see me!"


    Hongjun said with a smile: "today, I''m here to solve your doubts. Please ask."


    Li Zhi said, "how can I come here?"


    Li Zhiwen''s idea is not to return to the ruins, but to the world.


    Looking at Li Zhi, Hongjun said with a complicated complexion: "I don''t know... Logically speaking, I have been in harmony with the Tao. I am the way of heaven. I know everything, but... I don''t know how you came here."


    As soon as Li Zhi heard these words, he determined one thing in his heart.


    That is, Hongjun absolutely has no system!


    The system brought itself to this world, but Hongjun had no idea how Li Zhi came to this world.


    So we can only say that the system is much more powerful than Hongjun.


    Then Hongjun suddenly asked, "how did the universe in your body come into being?"


    Li Zhi wants to answer the big bang theory, but how did it come about?


    What is the origin?

 Chapter 1764

    What is space?


    Where is the space?


    Hongjun found that Li Zhi didn''t speak, but he laughed: "there are mysteries in the universe, and some things can''t be understood, so you tell me you don''t know. I can''t understand many things just now, such as why you came to this world, I don''t know, so I know you may not know."


    Li Zhiruo thought, but he thought, day, of course, I know how I came here, I was brought by the system!


    Laozi has a system of deities!


    But he said, "you know I''m beyond my life. Why did you use magic power to help me? Make me a mask? What''s the reason for that? "


    This is also Li Zhi''s doubt. Why does Hongjun want to help himself?


    Hong Jun said, "although I don''t know why you came to this world, you have become an emperor. The fate is chaotic, and the sage can''t be found. So there are great changes in the killing and looting, but it''s also an opportunity. If you meet the original fate, who ever thought that you know the future, So the deviation is bigger and bigger, because of your small change, the deviation is bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger! So much so that everything has changed! Since Pangu opened up heaven and earth, this world has been the main place, and all creatures have been led by the disaster in this killing and plundering! So I come to you and open the power of merit and faith in you! As for that mask, since you wear that mask, you are not a person beyond your destiny, or you only have the breath of a person beyond your destiny, but you have been accepted by the way of heaven! "


    Li Zhi was so surprised that he was allowed by the way of heaven because of this mask?


    According to Hongjun, if he is not allowed by the way of heaven, will he be killed by thunder?


    Just listen to Hongjun continue to say: "because your chance and understanding are good, so it is a big fate."


    Li Zhi nodded his head, and Hongjun had a purpose to help him. He practiced very fast, never before and never after. Now he became the Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian, and later he had the power of faith.


    The power of faith?


    It seems that I haven''t used it well!


    But Hongjun''s meaning has already been used by himself, but Li Zhi knows that the real use of the power of faith is not for Hongjun, but the power of faith can be used to exchange points with the system!


    Li Zhi also understood why during the dialogue between Nu Wa temple and Nu Wa, Nu Wa didn''t find the identity of a person beyond his life. After wearing that mask, the saints only knew that he was a person beyond his life, but they didn''t know why he came to this world.


    But if they are allowed by the way of heaven, they will know that Li Zhi is a man of this world.


    Li Zhi hesitated and asked, "what would I do without a mask?"


    Hongjun looks forward, but his eyes are still shattered and reborn.


    "Well, I don''t know whether it should be looting or not. But now you''ve come back to the market!"


    Li Zhi''s expression was shocked: "go back to the market!"!? Is this a prison? "


    Hong Jun smiles: "prison? Good words, good words! In Guixu, people who are in trouble with the way of heaven will be exiled here and imprisoned here. After Pangu broke through the chaos, he created a world and achieved the power of forming Pangu. The core is the power of famine. I used two things to settle the heaven and earth. Otherwise, even if Pangu created heaven and earth, he still could not stabilize the heaven and earth. One is the list of gods, There are two things: the heaven and the earth are stable, and the Qi of the five elements is not disordered, because to beat the God whip and the list of gods, they need to use the five gods and beasts incarnated by Pangu after the beginning of the heaven. They are afraid that they will be taken by the beating side, and they will run away in great danger. But they don''t know that I use the innate Qi to suppress and open up a world, and all the people of the five elements in this world will be included here, This is Guixu! The soap carving flag of Zhenwu is Xuanwu, and several other beasts also incarnate the five party flag. The five party flag is either owned by people or hidden in the dark. When it is killed and robbed, the five party flag will reappear. Only the five party flag can calm the five elements. Today, the great merchants and Xiqi are fighting, but before that there is a war between the Lich and the lich, but there will be disputes in the future, and the killing and looting will continue, Never stop

 Chapter 1765

    Li Zhi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Guixu and shajie had such an origin.


    Those Yishen beasts are in the way of the five elements and are thrown here to be imprisoned.


    This is the reason why the whip, the list of gods and the five flags were born. In order to stabilize the world.


    At the same time, Li Zhi secretly congratulated himself on his good luck!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be targeted by the way of heaven when I come here in the morning, right?


    In fact, Li Zhi also wondered whether the system created himself, or his own willpower created the current system?


    Just then, with a wave of his hand, Hongjun saw a small field combat vehicle in his hand. The field combat vehicle was originally an AI system. Under the control of Hongjun, the field combat vehicle changed into various weapons and robots.


    Li Zhi is also stunned. This change is not a magic change, but a mechanical change!


    Hongjun put the field combat vehicle away and said, "the world you evolved is a little different from this world, but there are also some similarities, such as your field combat vehicle. For me, it''s a novel thing. No matter the world in your heart or the world we live in, it''s expanding outward. I don''t know when it''s the end, so what we understand is endless. There are many unknown factors, so we also need to keep learning in the process! That''s what people in the world say


    Li Zhi was a little shocked when he heard these words. Hongjun said that there was no end to learning. At the same time, he was a little depressed.


    "Then I really don''t know what my Tao is!"


    Hongjun said with a smile: "I don''t know. If you can know your way, I''m afraid there will be another Hongjun in the world!"


    Hongjun''s words can be regarded as encouragement to Li Zhi.


    To cheer Li Zhi up, Hongjun sighed. But just because of this, beating the whip, canonizing the God list and returning to the ruins can solve the stability of the world, but it is not perfect.


    "After years of improvement, the list of gods has been improved, and it can be regarded as the place of heaven. After all, whipping is the thing that arouses killing and looting, but it is not easy to dissipate in the murderous spirit."


    From Hongjun''s words, Li Zhi heard that killing and robbing were produced in chaos by whipping. When the spirit of killing and robbing prevailed in later generations, it would affect the power of the five elements and then lead to killing and robbing, resulting in the death of creatures. The role of killing and robbing in the back was not obvious, but because of this, whipping became the thing that triggered killing and robbing.


    From Hongjun''s words, Li Zhi understands that Hongjun is a bystander, dissolving dangers in crisis after crisis, but after dissolving, the problems left over from the last time are left, and the balance is destroyed. In order to solve this problem, we have to resolve the next disaster, which leads to infinite cycle of disasters.


    This is obviously contrary to Hongjun.


    When Li Zhi was about to speak, Hongjun waved his hand. There were two more things in his hand. One was the Zhenwu soap carving flag, and the other was a ball of energy. That and energy were quite strange, flashing the brilliance of human nature, or giving people a feeling that the ball of light was human!


    Hongjun said, "are you looking for him?"


    Li Zhi saw this thing and knew that it was the energy body of AI and the real energy after AI evolution.


    Only this is its noumenon.


    When Li Zhi got the AI, he felt his fear, but he didn''t destroy the AI. Instead, he closed the AI directly with his strength and locked it in his own internal world, and the Zhenwu flag fell into Li Zhi''s hands and gave off a burst of light.

 Chapter 1766

    Li Zhi felt the power and seemed to be integrated with himself.


    Even without sacrifice, it has become a magic weapon of its own!


    Hongjun said: "Zhenwu flag is a congenital thing. It is guided by the water of the north, and it can only be used by Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. What you are practicing now is the method of Xuanwu, so it has the same origin with it. He recognizes you as the Lord


    Li zhimang thanks Hongjun.


    But Hongjun shook his head: "don''t thank me, he thinks you are the Lord, so Guixu should almost disappear."


    Li Zhiyi was surprised and asked, "Daoyou! Do you want to destroy the ruins? What should those beasts do? "


    Hongjun''s face with a cool smile: "this is the abandoned side of heaven, of course, they do not exist in the world."


    It seemed that he had destroyed countless lives. For Hongjun, it was just an ordinary thing.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help but said: "Daoyou, this move is too... Bad. I have another thing. Haotian and Jinmu''s great destruction array use the power of heaven to lead and harm the world. Although I use the heaven and earth tripod to determine the heaven and earth, it''s not the way to stay for a long time. I want to ask you how can you do it?"


    Hongjun said with a smile: "it''s related to your hit. Because of your appearance, the holy emperor of the trio is against nature. The powerful whip of the three in one also leads to more killing and looting! So there is the disaster of collapse, disaster, if you want to resolve this disaster, you need to choose the three emperors of heaven, earth and man! Only by setting 33 days can the world be restored. "


    Li Zhi is excited: the three holy emperors have exhausted their power. I don''t know who will replace them. Princess Longji also has the power to be a fruit. Can we use her?


    Congenital five flag, Zhenwu flag has appeared, and has been in the hands.


    Plain cloud flag is his own, he and then lead to discuss borrow green lotus color flag no problem. The most important thing is the apricot yellow flag. If you want to grab it, you have to grab the flag from Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Li Zhi thinks it''s time to settle accounts with this disciple.


    "My wife has long Ji in her body. She has the strength of fruit position. She has the highest moral character. Can she be emperor?"


    Hongjun thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "the throne is determined by heaven. Now the killing and looting has not disappeared, and the throne can not be determined. Moreover, the whip has come out. The killing of the enemy is just fierce. Now the three worlds are in great trouble. It''s also reasonable. Longji must not do it. How can the dead lead the three worlds?"


    Li Zhi was shocked!


    Longji will die?


    Seeing that Li Zhi was surprised, Hongjun said, "your cultivation is very strange now, but like a saint, your cultivation is the same. Killing and robbing is because of you, but the killing and robbing caused by whipping is too strong. You can be safe in your realm, and you will not be involved in the calamity."


    Hearing what Hongjun meant, Li Zhi knew that he was the only one who would be robbed.


    "The disaster was inevitable that day?"


    Li Zhi said in a hurry: "Daoyou, do you think I have the power of sage to turn the tide? Taoist friends, please point out a way to rescue it


    Hongjun shook his head and said, "the killing and plundering in the way of heaven can''t be solved. There''s only one way to reopen the world, refine heaven and earth with fire and geomantic omen, and achieve great merit."


    Li Zhi heard that this was the way again.


    Immediately said: "this can''t, so countless creatures will disappear!"


    However, Hongjun was surprised and said, "how can there be the spirit of the five elements if there are no creatures in the killing and looting? Besides, there is life and there is death. Disillusionment of life and death is the principle of the world. If you can''t let go of your obsession, how can you realize your present magic power? "


    Hongjun is still a little strange. Li Zhi can''t let it go. How can he practice so hard?

 Chapter 1767

    But Hongjun knew one thing, including the merits and the power of belief, which can only be counted as external effects. It''s not enough to rely on these things to achieve the present state. In fact, it really depends on Li Zhina''s indomitable heart.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Zhi said, "I don''t know everything, but I''m sure of one thing. I can understand it because I have obsession in my heart. Without obsession, I can''t reach such a state."


    Hongjun was stunned. He seemed to recall the deep meaning of Li Zhi''s sentence, then shook his head and said: "no matter what, the biggest disaster in the flood and famine has been triggered, and it can''t be eliminated. No one can be spared. If you didn''t arrive at the present state, you would have lost your life if you didn''t have a special life and were not limited by the rule of returning to ruins. Just like when the five great beasts were in chaos, there was a thing in the fire who wanted to steal the heaven and change the day. By cutting the good corpse to relieve the disaster, although his cultivation was damaged, he could save his life. During the Lich war, he became the prince of the Lich clan and escaped another disaster. However, he had three disasters when he hit the target. In the picture of mountains and rivers, he still lost your hand? His powers are higher and his calculations are more. They all end up like this, not to mention the beasts in the ruins? "


    When Li Zhi suddenly heard what Hongjun said, he knew it was Lu Ya!


    No wonder Lu Ya despises Xuanji.


    It turns out that he has played with these things for a long time. Chopping three corpses is something that people have played with!


    However, Li Zhi still has some admiration. Lu Juan is a deep-seated person who dares to change the world. It''s a pity that people are not as good as the world. He did not escape in the last disaster, but he became the ultimate victim.


    Hongjun said: "all kinds of Tao and Dharma are interlinked. Although your universe is different from this world, it is also the universe. Whether you are persistent or enlightened, the universe is the universe.


    Even if the world opened up by Pangu is just like your universe, it is a drop in the ocean. The universe has disillusionment and rebirth. This is the law of heaven and earth, not to mention those creatures? "


    Looking at Li Zhi, who was silent, Hongjun said, "now that you have such a magic power, what you lack is comprehension? You have been able to evolve the universe, and those saints don''t have such a chance. If you can suddenly realize the next step, your achievements are limitless. Why care about a drop in the ocean? "


    Li Zhixin is extremely complicated. It involves countless creatures, even his friends and wives. He can''t help but say, "what if I don''t want to understand?"


    Hongjun sighed: "don''t you know the price of breaking the rules now? Would you like to have a try? "


    When Li Zhi heard what Hongjun meant, he seemed to have an accident if he intervened in the disaster. Just as he was about to ask, Hongjun was silent and looked up at the sky. Just as he looked up, others disappeared.


    There was a sense of oppression in Li Zhi''s divine consciousness. He felt trapped in the endless universe. At this time, it was like dust. Countless things hated him. Yes, all, the whole universe was against him!


    For the vast universe, whether it is a beast or a tiny bacterial life, or even a planet, it is insignificant.


    Li Zhi was surprised, and quickly turned on his own power, and his own universe spread out.

 Chapter 1768

    If Hongjun is the universe, then Li Zhi already has his own magic power. It''s also a universe, but his universe is smaller. Li Zhi''s universe is constantly expanding outward, and is also pregnant with life and so on.


    But it''s still insignificant. Now Li Zhi doesn''t dare to say that it''s because of the quantity. His universe is not small, but because of the quality. Only in this way can we know why Hongjun says that he has a gap with himself.


    To be exact, this gap is a gap in quality. The feeling of danger is getting closer and closer. Li Zhi knows that he can''t cope with it, and says under pressure: "Daozu! Why is your Tao imposed on me? My way belongs to me


    As soon as the voice fell, the pressure weakened, and Hongjun''s figure appeared: "then tell me, what is your Tao?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "Daozu, I don''t know..."


    But then he added, "I know you want to persuade me to realize the Tao, but the universe is so vast that there are no two completely similar leaves, so do people. You have your Tao, and I have my Tao. My Tao is different from your friends, just like your disciples follow you, but they also have their own Tao. Who dares to say that they are really mysterious?"


    Hongjun was silent for a while, nodded and said: "this is your excuse, but it sounds reasonable."


    Li Zhi felt that the pressure around him had disappeared. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, the Tao is endless. Isn''t your Tao also changeable? You also said that you need to learn, and even learned all my scientific and technological means. Daoyou, if I offend you, you are a little stubborn now, and can''t let go of it.... "


    For example, when Laozi, a quiet man, heard the sophistry, he and Li Zhi all had to sophistry. However, Hongjun, with a disdainful smile, said: "in this case, I don''t advise you. Sometimes it may not be my persistence... Ah."


    Li Zhi said, "thank you very much. How about going back to the market? What should we do? "


    Just listen to Hongjun say, Er: "since you want, that''s for you."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi felt a light flowing into his mind. Then he felt as if he was in control of something, probably the right to control Guixu.


    Hongjun said, "I''ll go first. I don''t know when you will understand. Then you and I will see each other again. After that, I will disappear."


    Li Zhi sighed and said: "the drop in the ocean that Daoyou said before is not the sea in Daoyou''s view. That small grain of rice is just a grain of rice."


    Hongjun''s voice came from the sky, but there was no substantive words. Li Zhi yelled to the sky, "how can the calamities of the three worlds be cured?"


    At this time, Hongjun''s voice came: "whatever you should do."


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what Hongjun said, but he seems to have got an answer. The beginning is the beginning, but the beginning is also the end, and the end is the beginning. If the reestablishment of the world is a new beginning, isn''t that the same as what he just meant?


    Yuanmiao and Daji sit aside and hold hands to chat. Li Zhi finds that Daji is happy when he wakes up. When Daji sees him, he stands up slowly. His eyes seem to be separated by millions of years, and they seem to be reincarnated in countless years. Before he opens his mouth, his tears start to fall.

 Chapter 1769

    Li Zhi thought of all kinds of life and death parting with Daji, and her true feelings were revealed. Daji watched Li Zhi silently, with tears running down, but she didn''t wipe them off. Watching Li Zhi walk in front of her, she raised a smile, such as unforgettable.


    For a moment, Li Zhi''s heart trembled, as if he saw the image of the person he loved most in his previous life combined with Daji, but Daji did not shy away. Yuanmiao leaned in front of Li Zhi and suddenly said, "Xiaozhi, I''m back."


    Li Zhi''s expression was shocked. Rao Shi is now in the realm of Hunyuan Da Luo Jin Xian, and he can''t help but be shocked: "who are you


    Daji did not speak, but slightly recited: "Alas... The endless flow of fat water to the East, at the beginning, it was not a kind of Acacia. In my dream, I can''t see it better than Danqing, but I''m surprised by the singing of mountain birds.


    Spring is not green, temples first silk, the world do not become sad for a long time. Who taught the two places to meditate on the red lotus night and know each other.... "


    Li Zhi suddenly hugged her: "Su Su!"


    There is no doubt in my heart that this is Su Su''s favorite poem. I didn''t expect Su Su to appear in this world. Is it because Hongjun just restored Daji? What is Hongjun doing this for?


    Before Li Zhi had time to think, the joy in his heart occupied his mind. He couldn''t hide his feelings and hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to pour out his missing for thousands of years.


    Even if he is reborn in this world, has a new body and the original memory of King Zhou, he has never forgotten the subconscious things. Yuanmiao looks at Li Zhi''s pain, and his heart surges with a feeling that it is not jealousy but happiness.


    That sentence impressed her deeply. I''m always yours. No matter I''m Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian or an ordinary person, this man has such magical power, but he still has such a true temperament, which shows that he is precious.


    Maybe this is the new emotion yuanmiao realized. All the misfortunes have disappeared, and now only happiness is left. He cried in Li Zhihuai for a long time and then separated.


    He took a look at yuanmiao, met yuanmiao''s understanding eyes, wiped away his tears and gave yuanmiao a smile. Li Zhi thought of Daji and asked, "what about Daji?"


    Su Su''s eyes flashed a smile: "I haven''t settled with you yet! How many women do you have in this world? "


    Li Zhi''s face was totally different. To his surprise, Su Su didn''t get angry. Instead, he sighed, and then told the story: "I came to this world, which is a broken soul. I was inhaled into the strange world before.


    In fact, I''ve been in your body all the time. I can feel your anger, joy and so on. I don''t know what the reason is. When your strength increases, my consciousness also increases. "


    Li Zhi then realized that Su Su had been in his body, paying attention to himself. He heard Su Su Su say: "just now you got that strange and incomparable strength and realm, I got a complete soul, and I felt that there was my soul in Daji''s soul.


    Under the influence of such a soul, my body came to Daji''s body and merged with Daji''s soul, or not a Daji, but Daji and Jiuwei Linghu. The three of us merged together. Now I am Su Su, Daji and Jiuwei Linghu. "


    Li Zhi looked at everything in shock, isn''t it exaggeration? In fact, Li Zhi also understood what Hong Jun meant. Su Su''s soul should be the same as him, which is not allowed by the way of heaven.

 Chapter 1770

    With the help of Hongjun, the three souls of the people who have been transformed into the world are perfectly integrated according to Hongjun''s technique. Li Zhi recalls the past and suddenly realizes that when Hongjun sees him, he points out all these things.


    Li Zhi also understands a truth. In the parallel world, there are king Zhou, Daji and Jiuwei Linghu. In fact, they are himself in another future world where he lives. In a parallel world, they are the same as king Zhou.


    But now he came to this world, two people''s consciousness overlapped, only he is to swallow Shouwang''s consciousness directly, or even devour his soul, but it is not the same, it is integrated into one, also did not let that soul destroy, but originally the soul of King Zhou was swallowed by Li Zhi.


    Su Su showed a gentle color: "no matter who I am, we will not be separated."


    Li Zhi was moved in his heart, but Su Su said: "I don''t know what good you have. Those legendary beauties, fairies, and Daji all love you so much. I understand that they have been around you for so many years, but you also promise me that you can''t add any more women, or I''ll make a slice for you."


    Li Zhi knows that slicing should be a strip, right? This kind of situation makes people feel trembling, but Su Su is a little interested in the AI at this time. Now Li Zhi orders the army to stop attacking, and the AI asks Li Zhi to let him go.


    AI is much more powerful than Fei Zhong when he asks for help. Fei Zhong is a traitor, but it''s really different from AI when he asks for help. AI plays music to influence people''s hearts, and even yuanmiao is softhearted.


    However, Li Zhigen was not moved. This guy is extremely intelligent and can be said to be a thing without feelings. Now this guy also knows fear, and Li Zhi will not let him go easily.


    Li Zhi knew that the situation outside was grim and didn''t delay. He said hello, took yuanmiao and Daji out, and then turned on the magic power. Originally, Guixu was Li Zhi''s, so when his mind moved, Guixu was taken away by Li Zhi.


    A moment later, yuanmiao and Daji saw a flower in front of them, and the space around them had been changed into the space of the universe. With the help of Hongjun, yuanmiao''s three souls became one and gained extraordinary power.


    However, due to the lack of practical application, it seemed that they were not breathing well for a moment. Fortunately, they didn''t cover Zhenyuan. Yuanmiao and Daji seemed to be very speculative, and they talked with each other.


    Before returning to the ruins, whipping was still suspended in the air. Li Zhi thought that the disaster was caused by whipping. He could not help sighing. With one move, whipping fell into his hands and his income disappeared.


    It was impossible to take back the magic whip, even when Haotian was fighting in the war, but Li Zhi''s magic power is different now. Even Hongjun was shocked by his cosmic magic power, so he easily took it and threw it into his own universe.


    After Li Zhi put away the whip, he felt familiar with the atmosphere around him. He immediately wrapped Daji with his power, and the magic power came to those breath. These breath were his friends and wives.


    Sanxiao, the three holy emperors, Kong Xuan and others seem to be the power of Luoshu Hetu to enter Guixu. But Guixu disappeared. People were surprised to see Li Zhi and them. They were very surprised.

 Chapter 1771

    Li Zhi was also happy to see them. Kong Xuan found Li Zhi''s singularity and asked. Suddenly he saw Li Zhi''s look of surprise. At this time, an amazing power came from the distant sky, which was the power of the sage.


    Li Zhi unfolded his divine consciousness and spread forward. He felt that the battle between the six sages was not finished and was still going on. At this time, Lao Tzu had no strength to fight with zhunti Taoist, and then he led the Taoist to find Niang Nuwa.


    It must be something happened after Li Zhi entered Guixu, but the fight now is very interesting. Zhunti and Laozi fight slowly, and the fight between Daoist and Nvwa lady is also easy and absent-minded.


    Only the leader of Tongtian sect and Yuanshi Tianzun were really fighting. Their fighting was quite amazing. Now Li Zhi no longer looks up to their fighting, but can look up to it.


    The power of Guixu also startled the six saints. The six men''s battle group began to move towards Guixu. Yuanshi Tianzun found Li Zhi. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Sanbao Ruyi threw it out, forcing Tongtian sect leader to retreat and fly towards Li Zhi.


    The speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, everyone was nervous and found that Li Zhi had disappeared. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty felt strange and incomparable power appeared on his side. In a twinkling of an eye, he found that he was the emperor of the world.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun found that the emperor was unarmed and didn''t take the whip. In a moment, he heard a clear voice: "pa!"


    Then Yuanshi Tianzun was directly hit by the terrible force. He turned around in mid air and covered his face with a little bit of self-confidence!


    The slap is loud and crisp!


    Most of the skillful people present have profound accomplishments, so


    The sound of slapping surprised everyone.


    The Emperor didn''t see each other very long. How could it be like this?


    This slap really hit his chaotic body, making him extremely painful, this kind of attack is just the beginning.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun was stunned, Li Zhi had already launched a storm attack, and he didn''t need any magic weapon, so he used his fist to fight.


    Why did Yuanshi Tianzun use such a way of body collision after he became a saint under the heaven? I was so stupid that I fell into a bad situation for a while.


    Kong Xuan and others were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Even the leader of Tongtian sect looked surprised. Only yuanmiao had expected it. Bixiao was about to shout and raise her eyebrows.


    The four people around him also stopped fighting and looked at the incredible scene in surprise. At this time, Li Zhi''s cultivation has disappeared from his appearance. He is just an ordinary mortal, but his strength is so terrible.


    Compared with the four saints, the leader of Tongtian sect could better understand how strong the man was. He originally estimated that Li Zhi might be able to break through that realm one day after countless years of cultivation, but he didn''t expect to break through so fast!


    Yuanshi Tianzun tried to escape several times, but he couldn''t get rid of Li Zhi''s lock at all. He ran and retreated at the same time. The speed and strength of both sides were very fast. He turned into two streamers and floated in the distance. The stars around him were broken.


    Seeing that they were fighting farther and farther, the five saints were chasing after them. Of course, Kong Xuan and others had to keep up. At this time, a ray of light seemed to be beaten and fell towards a planet.


    The planet is huge, but when the light spot hit the planet, the body broke the planet directly.

 Chapter 1772

    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun took advantage of this opportunity to run out. The power conversion of his body had come to Li Zhi, holding three treasures of Ruyi and Pangu banners in his hand, and his eyes were burning.


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun has restored his appearance with magic power, the appearance of being beaten and chased just now has fallen into the eyes of these people, including those ordinary immortals and quasi saints.


    The sage is immortal. He can ignore life. Face is the most important thing. Now Yuanshi Tianzun is beaten like this by a man who was chased like a bereaved dog by him not long ago. His face has been gone for a long time, so he is very angry.


    In his hand, three treasures Ruyi beat Li Zhi. Li Zhi waved his hand, and a small black flag appeared in his hand. There was a flash of water and air. In the face of this chess piece, Yuanshi Tianzun''s attack dissipated.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the flag and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Zhenwu, carve less flags!"


    Several people watching the battle, including Lao Tzu, two western saints, the leader of Tongtian sect and empress Nuwa, all knew the origin of Zhenwu shaodiao flag, and they were immediately surprised.


    Although Li Zhi''s accomplishments were incredible to them, there was no doubt that they all knew that the emperor of the world had the same level of power as them. They all had the magic power of Hunyuan Da Luo Jin Xian. Otherwise, how could they beat Yuanshi Tianzun like Sun Tzu?


    Now the whole situation has become different, or even completely reversed. Maybe before Li Zhi entered Guixu, Yuanshi Tianzun had an advantage, but now it''s completely inferior. The most important thing is that Li Zhi showed strength!!


    Beat the sage!


    Even if they are saints, they feel terrible! Beat people but not face, but it''s good for you to fool Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Anger belongs to anger, but Yuanshi Tianzun really dare not underestimate Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi has been placed at the same height, when he waved his hand, Pan Gu banner appeared in his hand!


    Now he''s ready to do his best!


    Now the emperor has fallen into Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. It''s just a moment. While his realm is not stable, give him a heavy blow! Let him be unable to enter in the future!


    With a wave of his hand, a huge black hole appeared in front of Li Zhi. Now Yuanshi Tianzun has done his best, and everything nearby has been swallowed up by the black hole!


    Even a huge star nearby has been swallowed up. In Li Zhi''s opinion, that star is about ten thousand times larger than the earth in the previous life!


    But even so! In an instant, the whole planet began to collapse when we met the black hole! Sucked into the black hole!


    Finally, the planet was completely engulfed by the black hole!


    Of course, it''s not just a star. The nearby stars are all close to each other and are gradually engulfed by the black hole. Of course, when they meet the black hole, all the light and heat around them disappear.


    At the moment when the black hole appeared, magic weapons appeared on the five saints around. Fuxi and kongsuan ran a long way under the advance notice of Tongtian sect leader


    And take out the magic weapons such as Luoshu, Hetu, lijiyanguangqi and chaos clock, and completely combine them together to protect everyone. Even so, you still feel the terrible attraction!


    What is a black hole? A black hole is a quasar produced by the accumulation of countless energies to a certain extent. Such a star has almost infinite mass and, most importantly, infinite attraction.


    Destroy everything around you!


    Black holes represent destruction and phagocytosis. Of course, the black holes made by pangfang are not very big, and they are nothing in front of the huge black holes in the universe.


    But for the means of attack is also very terrible!


    In the universe, Yuanshi Tianzun dares to use the strongest power of Pangu banner to release such a black hole, which is harmful to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    And there''s no way to control that force.


    Even if it''s what he released.

 Chapter 1773

    If it''s the Tongtian sect leader, he will use the four swords to fight the sword Qi into the black hole, and then the sword Qi will be absorbed. But the sword Qi can be attacked through the black hole. For example, Yuanshi Tianzun and zhunti daoren should use the golden body and Qibao Miaoshu to fight back the black hole opposite.


    If Lao Tzu faced the black hole, he used Tai Chi diagram to decompose the power directly. Li Zhi didn''t use these methods, because he was Li Zhi and he didn''t need to do anything. He didn''t even look at the black hole.


    Lao Tzu was the most accomplished among the people. He found that Li Zhi was not right. He had a deep vision. If he used one word to describe Li Zhi, at the beginning, Hongjun wanted to use the word "heaven and earth", but later he found that it was not accurate. It was better to use the word "chaos".


    What the master of Tongtian thought was another thing. There was a wonderful change in the surrounding space. He could not tell the specific change. His feeling was different from that just now. The two people in the West also felt that something was wrong, and Nuwa also felt that something was wrong.


    In the face of the black hole, Li Zhi didn''t make any moves or exert any magic power. At this moment, six people, including Yuanshi Tianzun, had an illusion that Li Zhi represented the whole chaos.


    Although the black hole has been formed, and is the most powerful and dangerous thing in the universe, for the universe, the black hole is a drop in the ocean, and it is nothing.


    The reason why a few saints have Li Zhi is the universe. It is because Li Zhi sends out the universe elements in his body and extends some of them to the surrounding, making the universe he controls become the power in his field.


    A mysterious force of incomparable description began to ripple around, and then the light of black holes became dazzling. Those black holes that originally engulfed the sky began to spray backward, and the material and energy gradually dissipated.


    Just like a reverse black hole, Li Zhi would not be so easy to solve if he was replaced with other congenital magic weapons. The only thing to blame is that Yuanshi Tianzun failed to use it properly and met the nemesis of the black hole.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked frightened. Others were also surprised. What kind of power could reverse the black hole! From this point of view, Li Zhi is invincible and even stronger than Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Laozi thinks more than they do. Laozi feels that the laws of space around him, and even the laws of heaven, are not the same. Although they are very similar, they are still different from the laws of self-cultivation.


    Thinking of the collapse of Guixu, Lao Tzu felt strange. Of course, the emperor''s current strength may not be comparable to that of that one. At most, he is a Hunyuan Jinxian, but even so, he can still suppress Yuanshi Tianzun.


    After Li Zhi eliminated the surrounding energy, he suddenly rushed to Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun was shocked. With a wave of his hand, an apricot yellow flag appeared in his hand. Just as he was about to defend himself, the sky around him suddenly became blue.


    Then time seemed to stop jumping. Yuanshi Tianzun''s action suddenly stopped, and the chaotic power in his hand was not small. In an instant, he broke away from him, and an unbeatable pressure rushed to him.


    It seems that the opposite side has never thought about beating people in the face. For those who hate him, Li Zhi is extremely cruel. For example, Haotian was kicked off by him, which is the best proof.

 Chapter 1774

    In the meantime, Yuanshi Tianzun subconsciously picked up the apricot yellow flag in his hand, but found that the apricot yellow flag had disappeared. It turned out that the apricot yellow flag had been captured by Li Zhi just now, because Li Zhi still had a deep desire for it.


    In an instant, the apricot yellow flag was taken by Li Zhi and put into his body. When Yuanshi Tianzun had to react again, his face ached, and then his facial features shifted. In an instant, the pain made him lose all his feelings.


    Even if the apricot yellow flag lost contact, he also ignored, how many years did not have this kind of feeling, the face let people hit! Since he became a saint, Yuanshi Tianzun was still in such a mess for the first time.


    Under the attention of others, Yuanshi Tianzun screamed, then became angry and gave up his dignity as a saint. He opened his hand and chased Li Zhi. Then they began to fight each other.


    Then, the fight between them made people around dumbfounded. They were just like mortals fighting. They didn''t defend, but they were crazy at each other.


    A fist with great power, each fist can tear countless stars, and hit each other. They abandoned their human identity, just like the ancient beast, and everything close to them turned into nothingness.


    Lao Tzu sighed, and the other four people also saw that if we only talk about close combat, Yuanshi Tianzun lost Li Zhi more than one! Look at the emperor''s movements. Every movement has been tempered for thousands of times. Besides, in the nearby space, it is the power of Li Zhi''s field.


    In the field, Yuanshi Tianzun can''t beat Li Zhi at all. When Yuanshi Tianzun beat Li Zhi, he would be relieved by a strange force. When that originally strong force beat Li Zhi, it was just like ordinary people beat him.


    Because Yuanshi Tianzun is fighting against the whole field space and this side of heaven and earth, it doesn''t hurt at all when they hit Li Zhi. Their victory or defeat has been decided by Li Zhi since Pan Gu''s banner was taken out.


    Not to mention that after the emergence of the chaotic treasure, the apricot yellow flag was also taken away by the law of time. This is the way the emperor chose to fight, perhaps in fact, in order to fight against Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Although this kind of fighting has nothing to do with life and death, it''s also a shame to be beaten in the face and the clothes are broken. It''s worse than death.


    The leader of Tongtian sect shivered, shivered behind his back and whispered in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t offend the emperor at the beginning, especially after seeing Li Zhi kick Yuanshi Tianzun''s crotch, which made all the men present feel cold.


    The emperor was cruel enough. Lao Tzu and the two western saints, empress Nuwa, had their own ideas, especially Nuwa. She looked very red, but she also knew one thing: she had failed to make a bet with the emperor.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s mind was deep, and he knew that his strategy was a little wrong. The courage and uprightness in his heart, which had been generated by his anger, gradually disappeared. He had been oppressed by Li Zhi and returned to a sober attitude.


    In desperation, Yuanshi Tianzun began to fight and flee, fighting and retreating in the back direction. Just when people thought that Li Zhi would chase and fight so hard that Yuanshi Tianzun vomited blood, Li Zhi''s expression changed slightly, or he looked at a direction in horror.

 Chapter 1775

    It''s not because Li Zhi wants to release Yuanshi Tianzun, it''s because Li Zhi feels that his magic weapon Qiankun Ding is shaking differently. Thinking of this, Li Zhi knows that Qiankun Ding can''t bear it, and he doesn''t care to attack Yuanshi Tianzun.


    In an instant, his figure appeared in front of Kong Xuan and others. With a wave of his hand, Kong Xuan''s eyes were dazzled, and then they came to another space, above a star.


    After Li Zhi brought all the people to his own universe, space trembled in front of him, and then a door of space appeared in front of him. He jumped in and disappeared.


    They didn''t expect that Li Zhi, who had the upper hand, suddenly stopped and left. He didn''t know what was wrong, so he had to follow him. Yuanshi Tianzun took this opportunity to recover his robes and bruises on his face. He hesitated and followed.


    Li Zhi shows his magic power all the way. His current magic power is similar to blink, but it''s not. It''s a big jump in time and space. After every jump, the distance is amazing.


    When Kong Xuan came out of Li Zhi''s world, the scene in front of him had become thirty-three days. However, the scene in front of him shocked everyone. The whole space was shaking and breaking.


    There are numerous cracks in the space around. Li Zhi''s body burst out strong force, trying to repair those cracks and distortions. But after repairing a place, more cracks appear again.


    Before long, countless light cyan breath floated out of the space cracks, converged into the air, became a symbol, and finally turned into the shape of heaven and earth cauldron.


    At this time, the aura of the heaven and earth cauldron was consumed so much that it suddenly fell into the air. Li Zhi sighed and took the heaven and earth cauldron back into his body. After taking it back, the situation of the 33rd heaven became worse.


    Everywhere there are distorted space and broken images of space. Space is like a mirror, broken into pieces. The cracks of space constantly tear all the surrounding materials, and the broken space affects the 33rd heaven.


    It was a very dangerous breath. Even the quasi Saint level masters would feel trembling. At this time, all of them came. When the six saints came, they were surprised to see such a scene. They also understood why Li Zhihui suddenly left without fighting with Yuanshi Tianzun.


    But they didn''t mean to make a move, because they understood that now the disaster of heaven and earth has reached such a level, making a move has no effect, unless they have an atmosphere carrier, they can survive, and the rest of their lives will die.


    Just like the five beasts in those years, except a few of them survived, the rest died, and some of them were even exiled to Guixu.


    Even if you can escape for a while, you can''t escape for a lifetime. This is the calamity of heaven and earth. This is the rule of heaven. Even a saint has no way.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and the two western sages had already exerted their magic power, hoping to live more in the gate. After reopening the fire and geomantic omen of the earth, they would re practice the heaven and fight for Qi.


    Li Zhihe didn''t know the disaster was coming, he didn''t know the scale of the disaster. He thought that Lu Ya had used some magic powers to escape the disaster of heaven and earth, and finally he could not escape his own hands and died.

 Chapter 1776

    But Li Zhi is not a real saint after all. Although he has the cultivation of a saint, he can''t watch so many lives disappear, even though he can live easily.


    The battle with Yuanshi Tianzun has proved that Li Zhi now has the power of sage level, but Li Zhi also knows that he is not a saint, or that he is different from a saint because of their different hearts.


    Li Zhi once wanted to communicate with the system to protect this important world, but the system directly refused. According to the meaning of the system, now that he has gained the power of belief and gained points, these points are among this world. It''s really difficult to use this world to save this world. It must be resolved by Li Zhi''s own strength.


    The rest of the saints watched Li Zhi, and Yuanshi Tianzun was the happiest. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect Li Zhi to be so stupid.


    For him, he will not stop Li Zhi. Instead, he thinks that the more Li Zhi consumes, the better. When the world reopens, Li Zhi will have no power to compete with him for luck.


    At this time, the big central sky of the thirty-three heavy sky has begun to collapse, the surrounding Lingxiao hall has cracked, and the fairy mountains have begun to collapse, falling into the cracks of space.


    This kind of situation is still spreading. The whole mountain is facing destruction. Under the organization of Princess Longji, many heavenly soldiers and generals gather in the central sky and are preparing to take refuge. Li Zhi also knows that this kind of escape is useless.


    What affected him was that under the influence of the 33rd heaven, problems began to appear in the world below. This was just the beginning. When he looked at the sky, everyone knew that it was not a good thing.


    The people below even began to pray spontaneously. The animals instinctively began to feel something was wrong and ran around, but no matter where they fled, they could not avoid the beginning of disaster.


    This instinct wants them to get rid of the disaster. Maybe they struggle hard before they die. These three creatures are the same. Li Zhi and these animals are actually the same. They spend a lot of strength to do futile things.


    Kong Xuan and others are anxious and eager to help, but there is a big gap in their power, and they can''t help at all. Li Zhi''s eyes are shining, and he has exerted all his power to the extreme.


    The stars in the surrounding space are shining, covering the whole 33 layers. The six saints who watched felt the tremendous power pouring in from the universe, and they were shocked.


    I also understand why Yuanshi Tianzun was beaten like that grandson by Li Zhi. This guy''s power is too strong. Apart from the emperor''s magic power, his own strength is also extremely strong. Maybe Lao Tzu is the only one who can reasonably question.


    Li Zhi tried his best to exert his magic power. He was extremely powerful. A group of people praying below found a golden statue in the sky. When they saw the statue, the people knew that they had the help of immortals, which had influenced a lot for a while.


    For example, the mountain torrents have subsided and the earthquake floods have dissipated. In fact, on the surface, the crisis has been alleviated, but it has not been eradicated at all.


    Li Zhi is also very difficult at this time, his whole body strength has been played to the extreme, but also can barely suppress the pressure now!

 Chapter 1777

    To be exact, what Li Zhi is facing is not the present disaster, but the rules of heaven.


    The most important thing is that Li Zhi found that the whip in his body began to play a strange wave, even echoed the rules of heaven and earth, and made the rules of heaven and earth bigger. Such pressure made Li Zhi unable to hold on.


    The surrounding universe began to collapse, the space cracks appeared again, and accelerated the speed, which made the 33rd heaven collapse severely. Li Zhi did not expect that the talisman that could have protected himself, such as the whip, had become a deadly thing.


    In a fit of anger, Li Zhi took out the whip, which exuded a mysterious atmosphere, aroused the power of the three realms and the five elements, intensified the extremely violent power, and made the collapse of the 33rd heaven faster and faster.


    Now Li Zhi''s magic power can''t be suppressed. Li Zhi is shocked to see that the hard-working imperial island has collapsed into several pieces, and the rest of the mountains are also broken. The thirty-three days are about to be drowned.


    Under the earth has begun to appear cracks, countless disasters rampant around, many creatures have been killed, people see this, can only kowtow to God, know that catastrophe is coming, hope the immortal again down miracles to save them.


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of what Hongjun had said to him. He said to Lao Tzu, "Daoyou, let''s borrow the flame flag from the ground."


    Lao Tzu didn''t expect to say that. He looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and said, "I''ve already given the flag to the black bone immortal under my door. Please ask him for it."


    Wu Gu Xian found that there was one more thing in his hand. It was the flag of flame light from the ground that Lao Tzu had taken away. Li Zhi knew what Lao Tzu meant. After thanking him, he borrowed the flag of green lotus from the Taoist guide.


    Then the Taoist hesitated and said, "the green lotus color flag shouldn''t have been contaminated with the world, but now it''s sticking to it. Let''s lend it to Taoist friends."


    What he thought was that, anyway, if he could make friends with a new saint, it would be good for him in the future. Unlike Lao Tzu''s borrowing, he took the lead from Da Fangfang and handed it to Li Zhi. He openly showed his kindness, which made Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes gloomy.


    After thanking the guide Taoist, Li Zhi asked Wu Gu Xian and Princess Longji for the ground leaving flame light flag, plain cloud flag, Zhenwu shaodiao flag and Xinghuang flag. Now the five square flag has arrived.


    Five colorful flags are moving around Li Zhi. The green lotus color flag is floating in the air. The light white is emitting white light. The white light shines all over the world.


    From the ground, the flaming flag glows, the plain cloud flag is foggy, but it''s like a fairyland. The Zhenwu shaodiao flag emits black water. The essence of the apricot yellow flag is now around Li Zhi.


    Yuanshi Tianzun in the distance feels that the apricot yellow flag has been taken out by Li Zhi, and it is blocked by his magic power, so that he can''t take it back. Yuanshi Tianzun wants to take this opportunity to go out and fight for it. He finds that Li Zhi is so hard and changes his mind.


    At present, killing and robbing can''t kill him. He should spend his strength to stabilize the world. It''s better for him to spend more of his strength, and it''s not too late to snatch the apricot yellow flag.


    After the five party flag came out, the whip seemed to be suppressed, and the violent five elements around became orderly under the guidance of the five party flag.

 Chapter 1778

    However, the power of the rules of heaven and earth is irresistible after all, and the power of the collapse of heaven and earth is constantly spreading around. Li Zhi feels that his power covering the surrounding areas is also close to collapse. He is biting his teeth and worried. This is not good!


    What does Hongjun mean? What is the beginning? What is the end? The end is the beginning, the beginning is the end.


    At last, Li Zhi suddenly looks at the whiplash with strange luster. He has a bold idea in his heart. Then his hands send out the power of destruction. He suddenly holds the whiplash and tries his best to break it out.


    However, Li Zhi''s hands were almost broken by the huge pressure, and he didn''t move. However, the power of the rebound really made the power of the rules of heaven and earth more powerful.


    Then, on the top of Li Zhi''s head, there appeared ten thousand mu of green clouds. On the yellow green clouds, there were Heaven and earth cauldrons and chaotic treasures. On the green clouds, there was even a huge ball of light.


    There are stars, rivers of stars and galaxies in the photosphere. It''s the universe of Li Zhi. When Li Zhi was about to start, it was his strongest power. Even the power of congenital treasure had to be used.


    However, the leader of Tongtian said anxiously, "Your Majesty, don''t do this!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li Zhi tried his best to exert the power of the stars. He became twisted and gave out a strong light, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Li Zhi''s face became pale, because it cost him a lot of strength just now. Now Li Zhi''s strength, even the stars, can be easily wiped out and broken, but the whip is extremely hard and does not move at all.


    But Li Zhi also found that when he tried his best, there seemed to be a tremor when he hit the whip, but it was just a tremor.


    "Don''t be like this, your majesty," said Tongtian! After all, the whip is given by the teacher. It''s not an ordinary thing. If it''s damaged, there may be cause and effect. Even if it''s a saint like me, I don''t dare to provoke such cause and effect. "


    Li Zhiping recovered his shaking efforts, and heard the words of Tongtian sect leader with a bitter smile. He said in his heart that he would damage him? You try, you see if you can damage it!


    Looking at the whip, he took another look at the five flags beside him, and suddenly realized in his heart, what is the beginning? What is the end? The end is the beginning, the beginning is the end.


    Does it take time to defuse this killing? Li Zhi felt his breath heavy. At this time, he seemed to understand the meaning of Hongjun and the deep meaning of his words.


    The leader of Tongtian said: "I can''t imagine that the battle of the world and the battle of the fairyland are just the beginning of killing and robbing. Now this great calamity is the calamity of the three realms. Even human beings are not as good as the way of heaven!


    This is not something that I can reverse, nor that saints like us can recover with all our strength, nor can we interfere. It''s better for us to join hands to suppress Yuanshi Tianzun and fight for the destiny of reopening heaven and earth.


    Moreover, it can spread this fortune among your relatives and friends, as well as my disciples, and use the magic power to protect them, so that they will not be in great trouble, and they will have great fortune to reopen a new world, which is also the best of both worlds. "


    When Li Zhi finished listening to the last sentence, he was actually moved. Although the leader of Tongtian sect wanted to intercept, it was also a good way for Li Zhi to keep his brothers and wives as well as himself.

 Chapter 1779

    But is he really a saint? He''s not a saint himself. Can he stay out of it? Is it possible that all beings in the last three worlds will be destroyed, and that countless creatures will be destroyed? If so, will Li give up the peak?


    Li Zhi''s eyes swept over Daji, Su Su, Yuan Miao, San Xiao, Kong Xuan, Ying long, Peng Xuan and others. What did he do for? Is it just for wife, brother, friend?


    In other words, is it just for self? What is the greater self and what is the lesser self? Since I came to this world, scenes happened in front of my eyes, and those pictures engraved in my heart are irrelevant.


    Beautiful mountains and rivers, countless birds and flowers, full of vitality, people who drink happily, ordinary people who talk about in teahouses and restaurants, and even in the process of fighting with immortal people, Qin Tianjun and other ten Tianjun''s friends and countless people.


    For Li Zhi, what are these pictures? Including the innocent children''s eyes, to the last moment between heaven and earth broken, broken earth, those texture with the light of destruction, harvest countless lives at any time.


    In the face of such natural disasters, human beings are so small that they can''t even escape. The only thing they can do is to kneel on the ground and pray for God to forgive them. This prayer fell into Li Zhi''s heart through countless forces of faith.


    Even though he was confused, there was a voice in his heart questioning Li Zhi: what is your Tao? Does Li Zhi dare to say that he doesn''t know? He didn''t dare say he didn''t know.


    Hongjun is right. In the whole universe, life and death are rules. Disillusionment is even rules, because after disillusionment is rebirth. In front of the eternal rules, countless lives are insignificant to the universe, perhaps just as the Tongtian sect leader said.


    But in Li Zhi''s mind, he said to Hongjun: "the reason why I can understand is because I am stubborn."


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded: "Xiao Zhi, what are you thinking?"


    When he wakes up, Su Su and Fei Yuhe fly over and look at Li Zhi with concern. At this time, at the last moment, no one shows a timid look, even the most timid Yang Jiumei is present.


    Yunxiao said, "husband, do you remember our agreement? No matter what decision you make, we will support you, and our sisters will support you unconditionally! "


    The rest of them looked at each other in silence, gave Li Zhi a smile, and then said softly, "life and death go hand in hand."


    Li Zhi felt that a warm force gathered in his heart, and his whole body was full of power. He watched every wife''s face affectionately, even if he could not understand it, what if he could not? With them by my side, I will die without regret!


    When the leader of Tongtian found that Li Zhi was not right, he just said, "Your Majesty, you are a saint now. You should weigh the weight and consider the long term."


    Li Zhi suddenly said to the master of Tongtian: "master, you are wrong. I don''t realize it. I still insist on it."


    Even Lao Tzu didn''t understand. Li Zhi didn''t explain. Instead, he gave a deep salute to Kong Xuan and Xing Tian.


    Kong Xuan and others hastened to return their gifts. When they came back, they were stopped by powerful forces. How deep is the brotherhood between Kong Xuan and Li Zhi after they have known each other for so long? When I saw Li Zhi''s eyes, my heart suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 1780

    After the flag was set up in all directions, it slowly flew into the air. At this time, the extremely strong power was sent out from the flag, and then five colors of clouds appeared in the sky.


    The five colored clouds, like the light of salvation, envelop Li Zhi and a group of women in the center. Li Zhi holds the whip and emits a faint light.


    Although the light is weak, it exudes the power of destruction, as if all the power of heaven and earth are gathered at this point. Even the six saints are terrified, and everyone is terrified.


    The most anxious one was the leader of Tongtian sect, who appeared the four swords of killing immortals and yelled: "Your Majesty, what are you going to do? Are you crazy? "


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile, "I''m not crazy. What I want to do is what I should do." There was no confusion in his eyes, and the smell of destruction was getting stronger and stronger, even the leader of Tongtian didn''t dare to get close to him.


    The rest of the saints were also surprised and said, "Daoyou, why?"


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "why? Because I don''t understand! " Then he looked at the void as if he were talking to another person.


    Li Zhi''s eyes became firm without any confusion, and his whole body became more and more destructive. The leader of Tongtian sect did not dare to lean over now. Other saints were surprised and looked at Li Zhi: "Daoyou, why are you doing this?"


    Li Zhi said to the void calmly, "my way, this is my way." then he looked into the void, as if he was answering someone in the void.


    Jieyin and zhunti looked at each other in surprise, shook their heads and sighed. Yuanshi Tianzun was also shocked, but he felt in his heart that Li Zhizhen was too stupid.


    Finally, Li Zhi put his eyes on empress Nuwa''s face and said calmly, "empress, you won the bet that year."


    After that, he did not look at the saints, but looked at the women around him with love: "don''t you regret it?" The crowd shook their heads.


    Fei Yuhe said with a smile: "you cheated me. Where can I regret it?"


    Deng Chanyu nodded: "isn''t it? You little bastard


    Bixiao indignantly added: "he is not only an asshole, but also a thief!" After a word, everyone giggled, even yuelinglong and Jinfeng were happy to laugh.


    Su Su joked: "you left a lot of love back then! How can I remember that you didn''t want to be the Savior in those days? How can you be like this now? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "I didn''t want to be in the limelight, but I realized some truth in my heart. It''s because I appeared, and it should be up to me. It''s an end.


    In the final analysis, I just think it''s right to do so. After all, after I realized Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Besides, isn''t there a cloud in Buddhism? If I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? "


    Su Su gave a playful smile, and then said gently: "ah, whatever you want. Anyway, if you think it''s right, do it. We will all accompany you."


    Li Zhi nodded. Since the system didn''t want to help him, Li Zhi knew that it was entirely up to him. But seeing all the lives in the world die in despair, Li Zhi couldn''t do it. The way in his heart is to cling to saving the common people, or not to let them die. That''s Li Zhi''s way.

 Chapter 1781

    Yuanmiao and others gathered around and stood beside Li Zhi. Their faces didn''t seem to worry about what was going to happen, because Li Zhi was there. Similarly, Li Zhi became more clear and firm because of these women.


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed with tears, but the light on his body was extremely strong: "thank you," and then in the broken void, the light on Li Zhi''s body became more and more intense, and released boundless energy.


    Nu Wa''s heart was shocked, as if something broke out of the wind, which was a little familiar to her. It seemed that it was a long time ago. At that time, she was not what she is now.


    At that time, she still had persistence in her heart. She hoped that the whole life would be full and warm, and she would work hard to get out of the mountains. This sentence was originally hated by Nu Wa, but when it appeared in her heart, it gave her another feeling and made her tremble.


    Kong Xuan, Xing Tian and others understand what, and Xing Tian takes the lead to rush forward crazily, but they can''t break through the array arranged by Li Zhi.


    Li Qing''er, the two sisters of Caiyun fairy, was also stunned. Baiyun screamed, ignoring Nu Wa''s presence. Like Kong Xuan, they broke through the array arranged by Li Zhi, but they still couldn''t.


    Caiyun fairy holds the hands of CAI Wenji and Li qinger. Her eyes are extremely anxious. Cai Wenji''s eyes are filled with regret. If she could summon up courage just now.


    The three holy emperors did not move, but looked at the bright light, tears in their eyes, Shennong whispered: "he found himself, he surpassed us, he fought for the human race, for the common life, for everything."


    Xuanyuan is also tearful: "yes, this is his way, he is really him, not a saint!"


    Fuxi''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were moved and sad: "he is more devout, and his way of seeing is more persistent than ours, and he can''t understand it."


    At this time, the power of destruction reached its limit, the light suddenly contracted and gathered on the whip. The hands on the whip suddenly gave out their power, and there was a click, which decided the fate of countless creatures in the three worlds!


    After the sound, an infinite light burst out with Li Zhi as the center, as if it were an explosion. There was only that light left between the heaven and the earth, which spread rapidly around and covered the whole central sky in an instant.


    Surprisingly, this light is not destruction, but infinite vitality. Just like Li zhiwutong''s theory, this light extends to everything, from the Great Central sky to the 33rd heaven.


    Then, a rainbow appeared in the sky of the human world, which radiated infinite vitality energy. Under the full of vitality, those destructive energy disappeared instantly, and countless space cracks and space debris were consumed.


    The people kneeling on the ground praying, as well as the creatures kneeling on the ground, cheered one after another and knelt down to the rainbow in the sky, thanking their God for saving them. They didn''t know that God had sacrificed himself to save them.


    At this time, the five colored haze above the central sky remained the same, the clouds below dissipated, countless lights flashed away, and the magic whip and congenital treasure left only a group of people who were surprised and grieved at the scene. The killing and robbery ended, and a just emerging saint was annihilated.

 Chapter 1782

    Laozi sighed: "heaven and earth are not benevolent. They take everything as their outlet. Why can''t he understand this? There is no end to fighting in this world, but since then there has been no looting. "


    The two sages in the West said with emotion: "emptiness of Dharma is emptiness of me. All beings are merciful. Although he didn''t realize it, he understood it."


    Although Jieyin lost the flag of green lotus, he had no regrets. The killing and looting disappeared, and he did not have to open the world again. The western spirit can last forever. It can be said that he lost a flag, but he did not have to start from the beginning.


    Nu Wa''s eyes were confused, and Li Zhi''s heroic words appeared in her mind. Li Zhi gave up himself and scattered in the world together with the whip. After a long time, Nu Wa''s body trembled slightly, and two lines of clear tears flowed down her cheeks. Finally, she sighed: "Taoist friend, it''s me who lost."


    Yuanshi Tianzun wakes up and suddenly becomes very angry. Unexpectedly, the madman really killed the robber, and the heaven and the earth dissipated. Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan to reopen the heaven and the earth failed, and his embarrassment and shame could not be recovered.


    The apricot yellow flag is gone, and the elucidation is still in the midst of ups and downs. I don''t know how many years it will take to regain its momentum. Compared with the rise of intercepting religion and Western religion, where is his shelter?


    How can Kong Xuan Xingtian and others be calm in the past? Nezha almost fainted on the ground. Caiyun fairy looked at the empty place in a trance, while Cai Wenji seemed to have lost her life.


    Duobao and Zhao Gongming have a look of great sorrow on their faces. The countless generals kneeling down in the rear, who are at the end of their cultivation, don''t understand what that Tao is, but they know one thing. At the last moment, the one who saved them is the real leader of the three realms!


    Yang Jian, who witnessed all this, kept changing his eyes in the crowd. Behind him was Li Qingcheng. Li Qingcheng''s eyes were full of tears, but no tears came out.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was very angry. His heart was filled with anger. His eyes fell on Kong Xuan and others. Suddenly, evil came from the side of his gallbladder. His eyes showed a killing chance. With a wave of his hand, Pan Gu fan shook forward, and suddenly a black hole appeared.


    After the black hole appeared, before they met Kong Xuan, a Tai Chi diagram directly blocked them. The black hole had no effect at all and disappeared slowly.


    At the same time, the three treasures Ruyi thrown by Yuanshi Tianzun also stopped, and the one who settled on them was Nuwa''s map of mountains and rivers. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t expect that Laozi and Nuwa would stop him, so he was very angry: "what are you doing?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun felt that the sword around him was awe inspiring and murderous. The four swords of Zhuxian surrounded the master of Tongtian: "the disaster has gone, the struggle should go, you have been defeated."


    Lao Tzu sighed: "second younger martial brother, stop it. Third younger martial brother is right. Killing and robbing have disappeared. The way of heaven has been set up again. The three realms are sealed by gods. Saints can''t disobey it."


    After hearing these words, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly woke up and finally nodded darkly. After receiving Pan Gu''s banner, the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t look at him any more. Zhuxian Four Swords returned to his body. Laozi and Nvwa Niang also received magic weapons, and Yuanshi tianzunyuan also took back three treasures Ruyi.

 Chapter 1783

    However, something unexpected happened to him. Sanbao Ruyi couldn''t summon him at all, or didn''t listen to him at all.


    At the same time, there was a tremor in the hearts of the six saints present. Not only the six saints, but also heaven and earth seemed to tremble. The tremor came from the heart and could not be described in words.


    In the sky gathered a cloud of light, which was colorful, colorful, as if attracted by something, slowly condensed in the void.


    Then, the destroyed mountains were slowly reborn, and all the rare animals and herbs on the mountain were reborn, including the root broken elixirs, which were slowly restored, blooming and fruiting, and full of vitality.


    The strange power of rebirth spread to the world. The dead creatures found that they were reborn again, as if the disaster was just a nightmare.


    The colorful glow in the sky slowly dissipated and turned back into the sky. A faint voice thought: "Oh, it turns out that this is level six life!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was another man in the sky, and then there were more than a dozen women around him. When Kong Xuan and Fuxi saw this man, they were surprised, and the heavenly soldiers and generals were overjoyed. They all said, "your majesty!"


    The six saints have changed greatly. I can''t believe that Li Zhi has been eliminated with the whip just now? And now Li Zhi gives them a special feeling. It''s different from just now, but I can''t say it.


    Li Zhi went straight up to meet him. When he passed by Sanbao Ruyi, Sanbao Ruyi turned into fly ash. It seemed as if it had never appeared before, so it dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The six sages were shocked. Although the three treasures of Ruyi were not innate treasures such as the heaven and earth tripod, they were also innate magic weapons. When the man flew past, they were gone. What kind of power was it?


    The six sages could not see clearly, or even could not perceive it at all. People were shocked, especially the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was awe inspiring. What kind of magic power was this? He should have died. How did he come back to life? And so much has changed!


    Li Zhi meets Kong Xuan and others, and sweeps after them. Indifferent said: "killing robbery has disappeared, Yuanshi Tianzun you even wantonly to others, do not deserve to be a saint, give you destruction."


    After Li Zhi finished, he pointed and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun again. His face showed a look of panic. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t even make a sound. He couldn''t use the power of the sage.


    I''ll see myself dissipate.


    At this time, Hongjun appeared, but his image was no longer that of a teenager, but a white haired old man with mysterious atmosphere.


    After Hongjun appeared, he waved his hand, and the destruction energy of Yuanshi Tianzun dissipated. He sighed, bowed his hand to Li Zhi and said, "Daoyou."


    Li Zhi immediately frowned, but to the shock of the six saints present, Hongjun called Li Zhi a Taoist friend! What does that mean? What does that mean? Why do you become a Taoist friend?


    Hongjun is their teacher and the strongest person under the heaven. After realizing the Tao, he is the founder of the Tao and the first person in heaven and earth. There is no need to call others Daoyou. Does it mean that the emperor of the world now has the same ability as Hongjun?


    Li Zhiyi frowned and said to Hongjun, "what are you doing, Taoist friend of Hongjun? Are you going to stop me? "

 Chapter 1784

    But Hongjun sighed and said, "Daoyou, the six sages in this world are the number of heaven and earth. If you lose one, heaven and earth may be in chaos. Besides, Sanqing is my own disciple after all. Anyway, how about selling me a thin noodle and letting him go?"


    But Li Zhi sneered and said to Hongjun, "let him go? Just now, when he was going to attack my brothers and friends, why didn''t he let them go?


    Why didn''t you just do it? When I want to destroy Yuanshi Tianzun, you want to do it! Hongjun, do you want to see my strength now? "


    But Hongjun shook his head and sighed, "Daoyou, it''s not like this. Daoyou and I didn''t mean to be embarrassed. It''s just that this matter is too relevant."


    Then, Hongjun''s voice came to Li Zhi''s mind. After some explanation, Li Zhi finally nodded to Yuanshi Tianzun with a gloomy face and said, "death can be avoided, but life can''t escape! Yuanshi Tianzun, since you are reckless to others, you will be imprisoned for 200000 years now. "


    After that, Li Zhi held out a little hand and a finger, and then a finger appeared in the sky. With the smell of destroying heaven and earth, this finger immediately appeared in front of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    This time, Hongjun didn''t stop him. Yuanshi Tianzun''s face showed a look of panic. But the next moment, his figure disappeared. People felt that the land of Honghuang seemed to be shocked. It turned out that Li Zhi suppressed Yuanshi Tianzun directly under the land of 100000 Zhang for 200000 years!


    Hongjun slightly saluted Li Zhi and said, "Daoyou, thank you very much. But after the killing and robbery, should Daoyou seal the three realms?"


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he shook his head and sighed, saying, "Daoyou, although I have the power of the heavenly way since I just realized, I understand more truth."


    Just for a moment, Li Zhi found that he was following a system that he had not seen for many years. Suddenly, he heard a voice that shocked him: "the list of gods in the world is officially opened, and the killing and looting of the world is started!"


    The killing and plundering of the heaven in the world is coming. That is to say, the killing and plundering of Honghuang just now has been stopped by himself, but the real calamity has come. What makes Li Zhi helpless is that Hongjun still wants him to be the God of the three worlds.


    What''s the use of fixing three boundaries? At that time, even if it is decided for three times, when those people come over, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to make the world better.


    "Fengshen system prompt: when Wanjie Fengshen list is opened, Wanjie characters will come to the wasteland. At that time, unprovoked war will be triggered, and the host commander and Wanjie Fengmo list will fight for Fengshen characters."


    There''s another list of ten thousand demons?


    Li Zhi is really speechless. He thinks that with his own powers, he may not be able to return to the world where he lives. But with his powers that are equal to the way of heaven, he should be free between heaven and earth.


    But listening to the meaning of the system, it seems that there is a list of demons in the world, which makes him at a loss. According to the definition of the system, he is a sixth level life, and the corresponding sixth level life is also a high level life.


    But who knows if there will be seven level life, eight level life, or even ten level life when the heaven of the world comes? What kind of scene will it be?


    At this time, a voice of compassion appeared between heaven and earth, followed by the monstrous flame, the original thirty-three days roared, followed by the boundless black fog.

 Chapter 1785

    A figure seemed to wake up from the earth. He was shrouded in the black fog, and his whole body was full of magic. He said, "King Zhou, the war between us is not over."


    This voice is very familiar, but the tone is not so sad. At this time, a figure appeared in the black fog, with boundless evil spirit, a broad Dragon Robe and a crown on his head.


    Looking at the familiar and strange person, Li Zhi calmed down slightly. Fei Yuhe beside him said softly: "husband, is it Ji Fa? Isn''t he already dead? "


    After hearing Fei Yuhe''s words, Li Zhi also confirmed his own ideas. Although Ji Fa''s momentum is not as strong as his own, he also has the power of sage.


    The most important thing is that there is a rule on Ji Fa. The power of the rule makes Li Zhi understand in a moment that he can''t kill Ji Fa if he wants to.


    The last time Ji Fa was forced to jump down the castle by him, Li Zhi was worried because the body was not found. Unexpectedly, something went wrong.


    He couldn''t help getting angry. He communicated with the system in his mind and asked the system, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t Ji Fa die? Did you deliberately find someone to fight me? "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know the specific reason, but Ji Fa''s breath is also a system, and... It''s not inferior to me."


    The cold tone of the system is helpless, which is obviously beyond its expectation.


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes. This system is a fucker.


    Ji Fa looked at Li Zhi and sneered: "King Zhou! You didn''t expect me to live, did you? Only when Guwang got the system did he know why he couldn''t beat you. It turns out that you used technology far beyond this era to deal with me. No wonder I''m not your opponent! King Zhou! Now I''ll see who''s better. "


    With that, he suddenly did not look at Li Zhi, but scolded Yuanshi Tianzun: "Yuanshi! You''ve sealed the Magic List for me, but you''re not coming yet! "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Emperor Tianzun heard that Ji Fa was so arrogant, his face suddenly sank. He was a Hun Yuan Da Luo Jin Xian, a saint under heaven. Who dares to scold him? How bold!


    "Bold! Jifa, even if you have Saint cultivation now, it''s not much different from me. How dare you scold me


    Jifa is different from the original. Li Zhi feels a lot colder. He is just like a ghost climbing out of hell. The most important thing is his boundless evil spirit, which carries all the negative breath.


    It turns out that he is the king of a country no matter what, but now Ji Fa feels like a lost dog, and he is also a lost dog that breaks out at any time!


    "You don''t agree? If you don''t agree, go to hell! "


    Ji Fa, with a ferocious face, has many magic weapons in his hands. The magic weapon is like a pagoda, but it is not as solemn as western religion. On the contrary, it gives people a ferocious feeling. The pagoda has 13 layers, and the whole body is as black as ink. There are several ugly looking demons on each layer of the pagoda, and those demons are the ones that people have never seen.


    Bloodthirsty eyes climb on every tower, and there are also demons with all kinds of poisonous fog on their heads. They make enchanting sounds. Even Kong Xuan and others can''t bear those sounds, and they can''t help but walk towards Jifa.


    Li zhiting''s voice was also upset, not to mention the quasi saints.

 Chapter 1786

    With a wave of his hand, a border appeared around him, isolating them from the attack of magic weapons.


    When they woke up, Kong Xuan was also in a cold sweat: "brother, what is it? With the sound, we can''t control our mind! "


    Li Zhishen''s face sank and shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Jifa is very strange. Be careful."


    At this time, Ji said: "Yuanshi! Look at the Dark Tower


    The dark magic tower is the name of this magic weapon. From the breath it emits, it is absolutely not inferior to the innate treasure.


    How did Ji Fa get this? Moreover, the breath of this magic weapon is definitely not the magic weapon of the flood.


    The most miserable one is Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun thinks that Jifa is just like him. What''s the difference between them?


    Just now, Li Zhi gave him a blow. He jumped from a little emperor to a character that even the teacher Hongjun would call Daoyou. Now he has such a big hair.


    Isn''t it that simple to practice in the world now?


    "Boom!"


    A power of destroying heaven and earth broke out. On the top of Yuanshi Tianzun''s head, the dark magic tower fell down.


    Yuanshi Tianzun felt the power of his opponent''s magic weapon for the first time. Knowing that it was not simple, he waved his hand and took out the Pangu banner. But at this time, Yuanshi Tianzun felt something wrong.


    But when he just wanted to fight back, he found that Pangu banner had no effect at all!


    Or in the face of the dark tower, there is no way to deal with the power of the rules.


    Scared Yuanshi Tianzun back in a hurry, but the dark magic tower on his head seemed to grow on his head, watching the energy of destruction fall.


    At this time, Ji Fa''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. He suddenly said to Yuanshi Tianzun, "Yuanshi Tianzun, don''t you submit to me now? Or are you willing to cooperate with me? What about the emperor? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. The real sense of death just now made him feel that death was so close to him for the first time in thousands of years.


    He took a look at Hongjun next to him, and found that Hongjun''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t move at all. As soon as Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes turned, he immediately realized a key point. He was a calculating person.


    Find Hongjun don''t start, in front of the way of heaven, so bully the sage under the way of heaven..


    Heaven has done nothing!


    So what does it mean? It can only mean that Ji Fa''s current strength, like the emperor, has reached a level comparable to the way of heaven.


    Although I don''t know how the two men reached such a state, when they heard that they could deal with Li Zhi, Yuanshi Tianzun gnashed his teeth with hatred. A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he suddenly knew what Ji discovery represented.


    He quickly said: "master of magic list, I am willing to cooperate with you!"


    Just after Tianzun agreed, another member of Jifa''s camp was added. At the same time, the Fengmo list system and Fengshen list system prompted a message in Li Zhi''s and Jifa''s mind.


    That is, the Fengmo list and Fengshen list system will now be established in the whole flood and famine world. The strength of all people in the flood and famine world will be reduced to the same level. Under the influence of such strength, they will start from scratch.


    Then the two men fight for the world from the strong, through the mortal identity slowly cultivate.


    Who can win the final victory, who can take charge of the main system!

 Chapter 1787

    Then there was a loud bang, as if the end of heaven and earth had happened again. However, unexpectedly, except for Hongjun, the magic power of the remaining saints disappeared sharply.


    There was no change in Hongjun, but his figure seemed more mysterious.


    Hongjun was directly imprisoned in the way of heaven. According to the system, after Hongjun was imprisoned, the whole Honghuang world will become a new battlefield for Jifa and Li Zhi.


    In the whole battlefield, all creatures except Hongjun have become mortal from scratch, and the fight between them is not only the fight of their subordinates, but also the strength calculation.


    All these can be compared. At the end of the day, we will see who has more points, and who will be in charge of the main system in the end!


    Having grasped the real power of the command system, the system did not tell Li Zhi.


    But Li Zhi speculated that controlling the main system should be far beyond his imagination.


    At this time, Li Zhi and a group of his brothers and wives in the Imperial Palace suddenly appeared in the hall of discussing politics. Even next to Li Zhi, there were a group of people who were intercepted by Laozi.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was shocked when he looked at Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, and then before the leader of Tongtian asked, there was a light in his mind. After the light, he suddenly realized it and said to Li Zhi, "now I should call you the leader of Fengshen list?"


    When Li Zhi heard this, he nodded: "it''s OK to shout, it doesn''t matter anyway."


    At this time, Lao Tzu was silent. He had a heart to the Tao. Now that his cultivation disappeared, he could not accept it. In fact, he was not as free and easy as the leader of Tongtian sect. He thought that he wanted to get more rules, but he was beaten back to his original shape, which made Lao Tzu a little unable to say the pain in his heart.


    He was born with a lot more talent than others. After all, Laozi is the biggest one among the three points of Pangu Yuanshen.


    From the day of his birth, he was ten million times more qualified than ordinary people. He was born with the level of golden immortal. How ever did he feel the realm of mortals.


    Moving his arm, I feel that this is the power of the oldest man in the world.


    He shook his head and grinned bitterly. Li Zhi also understood Lao Tzu''s mood very well. He said to Lao Tzu, "Taoist friend, you don''t have to worry too much. If I guess correctly, this realm in your heart should not disappear. It''s just that the mana disappears. You will go back to practice slowly."


    In fact, Li Zhi is not clear about this situation, but he can guess the current situation of Laozi.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that there were more people around him. It was Wen Zhong and his wife Yinglong who saw them. Li Zhi was surprised!


    "Five younger sister five younger brother-in-law, how did you come out?"


    Ying Long and Li Ran shook their heads: "I don''t know, brother. We have been in a muddle since we entered the list of gods. Just now we got some information. It seems that our mind is about the list of gods and the list of demons. We belong to brother''s list of gods."


    People are getting used to it. What''s the matter? Now we can see that the two sides of the gods and Demons still return to the human world. Moreover, Li Zhi finds that the wasteland space has become more stable, even to a certain extent. In such a stable space, Li Zhi wants to be the original saint, It''s hard to destroy the flood and famine.

 Chapter 1788

    It should also be some conditions for the system to give stability to flood and famine as a battlefield.


    Now Ji Fa should return to Xiqi according to Li Zhi''s guess, and should soon take control of Xiqi.


    He suddenly said to a group of people around him, "although your cultivation is gone, your realm is still slowly cultivating and will be restored, but you and other soldiers who are appointed by me will fight for me wholeheartedly, and I will not let you enter my list of gods. Now there are two ways to choose. There is a Chaoge laboratory behind me, There is a way to rapidly improve the strength in the Korean song laboratory, but it is to abandon your present person, or even lose flesh and blood, and become a blood clan warrior. It can absorb the essence of the moon for training and become a gene warrior.


    Li Zhi''s words made people hesitate. You know, the people who lost their strength are very sad now.


    After all, they were once immortal, even Daluo Jinxian, even quasi saint.


    It''s really unacceptable for them to practice a kind of end-of-life magic and cultivation method.


    But then Qin Wan stood up and said to Li Zhi with a smile: "I don''t know what to do, but let me have a try! I want to see what it is


    Li Zhi was also very happy to see Qin Wan and their return. Moreover, Qin Wan was the first to stand up, which was very helpful for his future rule.


    Qin Wan put in a grateful look, followed by Qin Wan said: "well, you''ll have a try!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, he conveyed the order to AI in his mind, but after being transformed by Li Zhi, he completely recognized Li Zhi as the main one, and he could not be rebellious any more.


    Through the AI Lab, Li Zhi called their blood warriors to Bigan. Today, Bigan has the blood strength of the blood emperor realm. Normally, he is the top blood master.


    But Li Zhi after research found that the blood group can break through again.


    Even Li Zhi suspected that the so-called Royal realm of the blood clan was not the highest realm at all. Otherwise, in Western legend, Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, could fight against the Lord.


    Who is the Lord?


    The Lord is also the realm of saints, so Cain should have no less strength than the realm of saints.


    So the realm of the emperor is definitely not the final realm of the blood clan.


    Besides, Bigan''s realm of Diwang can compete with Jinxian level masters at most.


    It''s not very high. When Bigan comes with a group of blood soldiers agitating the bat''s wings, the huge storm makes the people in the shop almost unable to stand.


    Lao Tzu and the leader of Tongtian sect couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing bitterly one after another. The great master in the realm of sage turned out to be like this.


    Can''t help but let them feel a little unwilling, Bigan came to Li Zhi''s side, respectfully said: "Your Majesty, you call me!"


    In Bigan''s heart, no matter what realm Li Zhi is, whether he is a mortal or a saint, or a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, or even a master of heaven, he will always be his majesty.


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "Uncle Huang, you''ve come just in time. Now you can give brother Qin a first hug."


    Bigan took a look at Qin Wan, though he didn''t know who he was.


    But Bigan went forward to Qin Wan and said, "don''t resist, Mr. Qin. I''ll give you my first support now."


    After that, Bigan''s wings spread out, silver silk thread flashed in the wings, and Bigan''s eyes became silver.

 Chapter 1789

    Then he let out a roar, and then he saw four tusks coming out of Bigan''s mouth.


    The four tusks were shining with a light.


    He said to Qin Wan, "Mr. Qin, put out your hand!"


    Then Qin Wan stretched out his hand and looked at biganba again. He bit his teeth on Qin Wan''s hand and injected a drop of blood into it.


    Heart blood is an important part of the first support. People who have not bitten by heart blood are just mummies.


    Losing heart and blood is actually very harmful.


    After Qin Wan was infused with blood, his face became stiff, and then his face turned pale, and then his body fell back straight.


    All of a sudden, they fell to the ground. They were a little surprised, especially a few of the ten Heavenly Kings gathered around them. After touching Qin''s body, they were stiff, and there was no breathing.


    All of a sudden, they glared and looked at Bigan, but Bigan had a smile. He had already accepted the vision and became the ordinary thin old man.


    He said to them, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin will be fine in a moment."


    Sure enough, with the end of Bigan''s words, we can see the end of Qin.


    Qin Wan suddenly catapulted, just like violating physics, standing up straight, and his breath disappeared, and his chest did not fluctuate.


    But he''s full of energy,


    Qin Wan opened his eyes, his eyes turned purple, and a pair of bat wings suddenly grew behind them, all of which were purple.


    The body from a mortal momentum, suddenly become a real immortal level momentum.


    A lot of people on the scene could not help retreating because of the powerful momentum. Their faces changed abruptly. Because most people are ordinary people now, they can''t bear the real immortal temperament at all.


    People are also surprised! How to be bitten and become powerful! All of a sudden, he looked at Bigan with bad intentions, especially many people were aiming at Bigan''s mouth... He felt uncomfortable.


    Qin Wan also found out this situation. He laughed awkwardly and regained his momentum. He found that his power became different, and he regained his strong power, which was weaker than before. However, he believed that with his understanding of Taoism and Cultivation in the future, he could reach the peak, and even surpass the past!


    Li Zhi said: "brother Qin, how do you feel now?"


    Qin Wan patted his chest and said, "it''s very comfortable, but I feel like a zombie now, because the breath is gone, just like the zombies in ancient times..."


    Then he looked at Li Ran, who shook his head: "stop! I''m not a zombie now. Since my return, my body has become the body of ordinary people. "


    Li Zhi nodded: "well, now there is another kind of alchemist."


    At this time, there was a crisp sound from the position of the Dragon chair behind Li Zhi.


    Then the creaking sound rang through the hall.


    The Dragon chair turned over slowly, and a figure came out of it. It was not tall, and the whole body was gray. It was hairy and bouncing over.


    When they walked in, they found that it was a wolf walking upright in a hat!


    Someone frowned and said, "is it a wolf demon?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect looked at the wolf in front of him with great interest.


    The wolf came to Li Zhi and said respectfully, "master of the list! Grey wolf has come to report. The gene medicine you just asked me to take has already been brought! "

 Chapter 1790

    With that, grey wolf took out a small box, then opened it, and took out a syringe from it. There were more than 20 glass bottles in the box, and the green liquid medicine was placed in the glass bottle.


    Li Zhi said to gray wolf, "OK, you can help me to do gene soldier injection later."


    Then Li Zhi said to a group of people around him, "I have another way to improve your strength. It''s this kind of genetic medicine. Who would like to have a try?"


    Xingtian was eager to try. Xingtian was a little envious when he found that Qin Wan had gained strength. At this time, he saw Li Zhi come up with another method. He stood up and said with his navel, "brother, let me have a try!"


    See Xingtian stand out, Li Zhi nodded: "well, third brother, you have a try."


    Then he winked at grey wolf. Grey wolf drew the liquid medicine into the syringe, then came to Xingtian''s voice, and stabbed the syringe in his hand into Xingtian''s body against Xingtian''s vein.


    After the injection of gene medicine, Xingtian didn''t change much, and people were also watching Xingtian attentively.


    Almost a minute later, Xing Tian made a sound in his mouth, and then his muscles exploded.


    Originally, he was much stronger than ordinary people. At this time, after the injection of gene medicine, today''s whole body has expanded more than a circle.


    The blue tendons on his huge arm burst, and then Xing Tian roared, and his momentum became strong. Then Xing Tian''s body was covered with a layer of rock like material.


    Those substances do not come from the outside, they grow from the inside out!


    Xingtian''s body became like a giant in armor.


    The huge momentum was like rippling in all directions. His momentum was much stronger than Qin Wan who had been bitten by Bi Gan just now.


    The most important thing is that when people find the armor that Xingtian grows, they know that his defense is absolutely amazing. Xingtian laughs when he gets this power.


    Li Zhi said to Xing Tian: "third brother, go and demonstrate it. Now with your strength, you should have the strength of Zhenxian peak level!"


    Xing Tian nodded and then stepped out. He suddenly stepped on the bluestone slab on the ground. The bluestone slab was instantly stamped with two marks by Xing Tian. You should know that now it is the world after reinforcement. If in the past, if Xing Tian stomped on the wasteland without systematic reinforcement, and stomped on the bluestone slab with the power of real immortal, I''m afraid the whole Imperial Palace would be in ruins.


    However, after the reinforcement of the world, Xingtian stepped on it with all his strength, leaving only two footprints. It can be seen how strong the current flood and famine has been.


    After Xingtian''s body burst out, he came to the square in front of the hall of discussing politics.


    At the gate is a tripod, which is made of bronze and weighs about 300000-400000 Jin. However, Xing Tian grabs one leg of the tripod and throws it lightly. Then he suddenly steps away and holds it in his arms!


    Suddenly, I heard a crisp sound, and then I saw that the tripod was held to pieces by Xingtian!


    Under the great strength of the two arms, the bronze tripod was crushed by Xingtian. People were surprised, including the leader of Tongtian sect. Although they had no accomplishments, their sage level knowledge was still there.


    He was surprised to say: "after the flood and wasteland reinforcement, this tripod is even harder than it used to be. It''s hard to break it if it''s not golden fairy level! I didn''t expect that the momentum of his body now was only the peak of Zhenxian. How could he destroy such a huge tripod? Your majesty... No, it''s the leader of the list. The gene potion is really powerful! "

 Chapter 1791

    Li Zhi nodded with a smile, but in his heart he secretly said that the gene medicine can not be powerful? There are many strong genes in the gene potion. Even those who have fought with Li Zhi have been studied by Li Zhi.


    Of course, if we say that the pure blood power, the strongest blood in Li Zhi''s eyes, does not belong to this world, but the blood of Saiya people.


    After the Saiya''s blood was added into it, Li Zhi found that there was even a mutation. Under the stimulation of the injection, the direction of their ability was different, because everyone''s specific constitution was different. For example, Xingtian now gained strong defense, even strong strength, but if another person injected it, But they may not have the ability to punish heaven.


    Now Li Zhi still has a secret army in his hands, that is, the beasts in Guixu, who have become powerless mortals in all the wasteland life. Li Zhi finds that the power of the beasts in Guixu has dissipated, but they are beasts because of their special constitution.


    Therefore, even if they become ordinary and powerless mortals, their physical bodies are much stronger than ordinary people. However, Li Zhi''s dilemma is that it is extremely difficult for him to bring these lives out of the rules, because Li Zhi did an experiment to bring a life out of the ruins.


    That life simply can''t adapt, the breath of the flood and famine dissipated in an instant.


    Li Zhi was a little helpless. Lao Tzu first saw through the key. He said to Li Zhi, "master of the list, do we all rely on gene potion and the ability of the Taoist friend just now to gain new power? If we continue to absorb it, what about the cultivation of immortal Qi? "


    Li Zhi nodded: "this... Probably, of course, it takes a long time. I want to ask you how long it took you to reach the saint state?"


    Lao Tzu was stunned when he heard this, but he thought for a moment and said, "since the day we were born, we have been in the realm of golden immortal."


    Li Zhi said to himself that if he was really powerful, he was worthy of being transformed into the original God of Pangu. Sanqing was born with the power of Jinxian level. That''s the gap! When I came to this world, I was not alone!


    So I heard Lao Tzu continue to say, "but I have been practicing for almost 12 yuan before I can gain the power of sage level."


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "yes, twelve yuan meeting has been more than one million years. Although it''s not too long, we should not have that long now, and the troops in my hand are only gene soldiers and blood soldiers. Now they are more able to win. As for the others, they are still very difficult."


    Li Zhi also shakes his head and sighs. After all, the two teams in his hands seem to be powerful. But after knowing that the characters of Wanjie will come here, he also knows that Ji Fa''s high-tech power will never be much worse than him. After all, he comes from the characters of Wanjie.


    There may be more people about the era of science and technology. At this time, Li Zhi returned to the main position. Soon he wrote an imperial edict and asked people to distribute it. Within the scope of big business, prefectures and counties began to post it.


    In fact, the content is very simple. Li Zhi is afraid that the people from all heaven and all world can''t find himself at the first time,

 Chapter 1792

    So he said the information of the list of gods, and let the people from all walks of life see the list and come to this newspaper immediately.


    At present, there is only one little blood marquis in the world, plus grey wolf, bejita and monkey king.


    The rest hasn''t been seen yet, but Li Zhi knows that since the system has made such a big move, it will never happen. It''s not long after the four people really made a report. It''s similar to the report of Zhaoxian Guan, who was originally in Chaoge.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a blue robe, a hat with a flawless jade inlaid on his forehead, and a sword hanging from his waist.


    There are three feet on his face. He looks gentle. It makes people see at a glance.


    I think this is a gentleman.


    After seeing this person, Li Zhi had his information in his mind.


    The message reads: "Name: Yue buqun.


    World: proud of the world.


    Level: Level 1 life. "


    After seeing Li Zhi, Yue buqun hugs him and knows his identity.


    "In my father-in-law group, I''ve met the leader of the list!"


    Li Zhi looks at Yue buqun, who is like a scholar full of poetry. He is a little curious. This is the hypocrite sword Yue buqun


    When Li Zhi looks at Yue buqun, Yue buqun also looks at Li Zhi secretly


    At this time, Yue buqun still remembers that he was still thinking about the future development of Huashan.


    How to stand out among the Wuyue school.


    Because the cult is powerful. Huashan, which used to be extremely powerful, has a lot of status in the world.


    After all, all the masters are lost and dead, which makes Yue buqun know that Huashan''s current situation is very bad.


    After all, the last time the Wuyue school discussed swords, Huashan lost the chance. After so many years of hard work, although Huashan has improved, it is still far from Songshan school.


    Zuo lengchan of Songshan school is not only powerful, but also a master of great perfection the day after tomorrow!


    The cold air in one hand is extremely strong. If it is hit, it will freeze all over.


    In addition, each of the thirteen Taibao of the Songshan sect has a later stage of development. There are many talents and experts in the Songshan sect. I pity the Huashan sect. There are two or three big cats and kittens.


    But when I was thinking about these problems, my body appeared in another world.


    Originally, he thought it was all his dreams, but after waking up, he found that he came to this world and found that many people around him were looking at him.


    Li Zhi is still in the hall of discussing politics. He takes a look at the people around him. Although the place is not small, if he is a person who will receive people from all walks of life in the future, he is not so interesting.


    It''s not because of the area, but it''s really not suitable.


    With his mind moving, Li Zhi thought of Wanjie fengshentai. Although his strength is no longer there, it doesn''t mean that his ability to communicate with the system is no longer there.


    If there is a system, these are small problems. People feel as if they have moved. At the next moment, all the people appear in the Wanjie altar. The interior space of Wanjie altar is huge, but at this time, it is like void. Although they are stepping on entities, they are in chaos.


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, countless objects appeared in the air, such as a huge dragon chair in the main position.

 Chapter 1793

    After sitting in the Dragon chair for so many years, Li Zhi also found that he was very comfortable only when he was sitting in the Dragon chair.


    Besides, when I have the throne of emperor in the world, I can have more Jiulong spirit to protect myself.


    Without these, Li Zhi would not have felt comfortable.


    As for the bottom, Li Zhi has transformed countless tables, each of which is surrounded by a luxurious chair. These round tables are full of fruits and drinks, and the group of people who are drawn in by Li Zhi belong to their own camp.


    For example, the group of people intercepted by the leader of Laozi''s Tongtian sect, as well as the group of Ministers under the singers of the upper court, are of course some strange people. As for ordinary people, Li Zhi decided not to let them participate for the time being, although they might be used in future Wars.


    But now it''s better not to let them know this information. After all, they haven''t been in contact with immortals in the first place. If they were brought here, they would be surprised.


    After everyone was seated, Yue buqun was the only one standing.


    When he looked at Li Zhi, he also looked around. There were many strange clothes around him. After all, Yue buqun lived in a different era.


    Although Yue buqun was also an ancient man, he was much more advanced.


    After a look, he suddenly turned his eyes on begita and monkey king.


    Like two door gods, bejita and monkey king sit and stand on the steps below Li Zhi. They are now acting as bodyguards, because bejita and monkey king are different.


    The strength of the two of them has not been affected. Now they are still level 4 life. They can have level 4.5 life when they burst out.


    The condition Li Zhi gave them was to let them really participate in the war in the future, because they did not participate in the war in the world of Fengshen. In other words, Li Zhi intended to do it, but also the system intended to do it.


    If they didn''t have Kong Xuan to accompany them to practice, they would have been able to spend some boring time. Later, Li Zhi became Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. They also wanted to ask, but before their request came out, such a big change happened in Honghuang world.


    Caught both of them by surprise.


    But since Li Zhi has made a promise, they are still willing to be bodyguards seriously.


    As for monkey king, he is not the same as bejita. Bejita holds his arms and looks at the people in front of him coldly, while Monkey King sits on the steps with a big pot of roast chicken in front of him. He can almost eat one at a time.


    And the speed at which he ate was like a mirage.


    Yue buqun suddenly took a deep breath and hesitated to say: "well... Can I exchange my own sect''s skills for pills or advanced martial arts?"


    After the system prompt, Li Zhi has understood that the personages of the world''s gods are not here to help in vain.


    But they come here to trade what they have and get what they want.


    Then through their own distribution or gifts, they can help themselves


    When Li Zhi thought about Yue buqun''s Kung Fu, he thought it was really not good!


    After all, the skills in Yue buqun''s hands are just the lowest life of the Wulin people. In Li Zhi''s opinion, these skills may be valuable in other worlds.

 Chapter 1794

    Perhaps enough before throwing to their own world, may break the head, but what is this world?


    This is Fengshen world!


    Any skill cultivated by a goblin can make people have powerful power!


    Just as he was shaking his head, Lao Tzu was surprised and said, "master! There''s a problem! "


    Li Zhi looked at Laozi and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Laozi shook his head: "I don''t know, but I can''t absorb that Aura! No matter what I do, I can''t do it! "


    Li zhiyileng, who is Laozi? That was the strongest Saint ever, the most mysterious and powerful elder martial brother among the six saints! There is no doubt about his strength, but why can''t he be absorbed?


    At this time, the prompt system in my mind said: "the cultivation method of Fengshen world belongs to 0, and the cultivation method can only be obtained from the world."


    Li Zhi almost fainted when he heard the prompt from the system.


    You said it! As early as I said, at the same time, a little strange, he asked the system: "system, then why can gene potion and blood soldiers use it?"


    The answer of the system is very close to that in Li Zhi''s mind.


    Because blood and gene potions come from the world, they can be used by people in this world.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart, then this matter will be well planned. Now it can be said that the whole Honghuang skill is useless.


    So... Does he need to get it from the outside?


    Thinking of this, he said to Yue buqun, "headmaster Yue, what kind of skills do you want to trade?"


    Yue buqun said: "master, I have Zixia Shengong of Huashan sect and three immortals of Huashan sect. The basic martial arts of Huashan sect is Hunyuan Gong..."


    The skills in Yue buqun''s hands vary from high to low. When Li Zhi waved, he saw a light coming out of Yue buqun''s mind, and then seven martial arts secret books appeared in Li Zhi''s hands.


    After Li Zhi took these secret scripts, he made a preliminary estimate of their value. The basic skills should add up to about 500 value points.


    Just listen to Li Zhi said: "at present, the value point can have 500 value points. Now you can exchange my things... What should it be?"


    Li Zhi took a look at Bigan and said, "old uncle, you call out the soldiers of marquis level."


    Bigan nodded and called out a low-level blood warrior.


    At this time, Li Zhi said to Yue buqun, "headmaster Yue, you can change the blood of Baron together with these value points, but I will give you the blood of marquis for the first time."


    Yue buqun can''t understand what Li Zhi is saying.


    "What Baron? Marquis, you must be more clear, Lord


    Li Zhi explained: "in this world, there are some strange lives. For example, the blood clan is a kind of life. When they are lower than the Marquis, they are afraid of the sun and can only appear at night. But they have strong fighting power. Even the newly born Baron has strong fighting power, and they have unlimited life! Of course, you may lose some, such as the ability to reproduce. It''s not that your stuff is not easy to use, but that your blood can''t continue. I''ll let the Marquis level do the original intention for you, and let you become a blood warrior of the Viscount level. "


    Li Zhi knows that the world of Willis is much higher than that of Yue buqun, so the ability of those blood clan will definitely move Yue buqun.

 Chapter 1795

    Sure enough, Yue buqun looked at Li Zhi in shock.


    "No... Infinite life?! I agree, I agree! I agree! "


    He opened his mouth and trembled incomparably. You know, even if you can''t improve your skills and gain infinite life, it''s enough to make him proud in the world!


    As for not reproducing blood, Yue buqun ignored.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi let the Marquis''s blood soldier give Yue Wuqun his first support.


    After finishing Chuyong, Yue buqun felt that his body had changed, and there were more usages about the blood group in his mind. Then he bowed respectfully to the soldier of the blood group.


    Then in front of the blood soldiers, he turned into his own blood true body.


    Two pairs of dark bat wings appeared, constantly agitating behind him.


    And now he feels very powerful. He has a body as hard as steel and the speed of lightning.


    The most important thing is that there are some special talents in the blood clan. When the full moon is in the sky, its power will double.


    Now he wants to go back to his own world to deal with Zuo lengchan.


    Li Zhi said to Yue buqun, "things here will still help you in the future. Leader Yue, if you want to go back, go back now. Remember that I will help you this time. You should be obedient in the future."


    How dare Yue buqun not agree?


    With Li Zhi''s care, he knows how much Li Zhi takes care of him! Originally, he could only use these value points to obtain the first support of viscount level, but Li Zhi gave him the first support of grand Baron level, which made him gain incomparable strength. Yue buqun guaranteed that he would practice well after returning to his own world for a long time, and he could not refuse to use him.


    Just when Yue buqun was about to leave, Li Zhi suddenly said strangely: "master Yue, you should come here often in the future. What you have here is not only your little Viscount, but you can even meet the power of the immortal. It is not impossible to become an immortal if you fly above nine days in the future."


    This sentence let originally decided to leave quickly Yue buqun stopped again. Looking at Li Zhi, his eyes are full of fanaticism. What does the leader say? Let him have immortal level power? Is it possible to be worshipped by thousands of people and fly over the nine days?


    But looking at his sudden appearance in the world, Yue buqun couldn''t believe it. After a long time, he swallowed his saliva and said, "OK, master, I will come here often in the future!"


    Now I still want to go back to my own world. Anyway, I know how to come to this world. If I have the chance, I will definitely come here often.


    Li Zhitai knows Yue buqun well. He has a strong sense of power. In order to gain great strength, he does many things that people and gods are angry with each other, such as cutting birds, killing people and setting fire, and even bullying and abusing disciples.


    Ordinary people can''t do it, but Yue buqun can do it himself because he wants to get strong strength.


    At the same time, Li Zhi is a little curious about whether Yue buqun will go on the original road?


    But it''s unlikely.


    First of all, Yue buqun, who now has the power of viscount, should soon be able to fight those masters who are not his opponents when he returns to that world.


    But then Li Zhi thought of the skill left by Yue buqun, and just now Li Zhi had a dialogue with Laozi. They already knew that they had no way to practice their own skill.

 Chapter 1796

    Even those magic weapons can not be used, because aura is not enough, strength is not enough, there is no way to use.


    This group of former saints, Zhunsheng, Daluo Jinxian, looked at Li Zhi eagerly, as if they were begging the master of the list, his majesty, his elder brother to give him a skill. Looking at the eyes of all the people, Li Zhi laughed.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. We want to be united now, otherwise how can we face the future enemy?"


    Then he communicated with the system: "system, can I buy Yue buqun''s Zixia magic power now?"


    Yue buqun''s basic skills have been put on the shelves behind Li Zhi. All the items on the shelves are from people from all walks of life.


    Li Zhi''s question made the system reply: "the value point that the host now has is 0."


    I want to curse Li Zhiqi.


    "Why is the system 0? Wasn''t it billions before? Why did it suddenly change to zero? Is it going to be swallowed by you? "


    The voice of the Fengshenbang system came.


    "I''m afraid the host misunderstood. If there is no Fengmo list system, the value points of the host will always exist. But for the sake of fairness, the main system has cleared all the value points of Fengshen world, including the value points of Jifa. Now you all start from zero."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he gnashed his teeth, but he also said helplessly, "OK, I''ll sell a bottle of gene medicine. I''ll ask you how much is the recovery price of gene medicine?"


    The system quickly gives a value point close to 3000.


    Li Zhi directly sold a bottle of gene medicine, and then Li Zhi, who has about 3000 value points, directly bought Zixia magic power and several other skills of Yue buqun. Anyway, there are not many value points, only more than 500 in total.


    Then Li Zhi looked at his attributes.


    "Host: Li Zhi.


    Level: Level 1 life.


    Value point: 2470 value point.


    Deity: 0


    Li Zhi shakes his head, and the present Fengshen is still quite different.


    However, Li Zhi still taught the skills he bought to a group of people below. You know, Lao Tzu and all the flowers they are waiting for are going to die.


    After Lao Tzu and others got the magical skill of Zixia, they looked at it for the first time and exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that the skills in the world were so exquisite!"


    When Li Zhi heard this, he murmured that Lao Tzu was a saint after all. Why did he say that when he faced Yue buqun''s Gongfa, he even said that it was so exquisite?


    Something''s wrong! Absolutely not right!


    He immediately asked, "Laozi, Taoist friend, what do you mean by saying that this skill is exquisite? Can this skill be comparable to that of your sage?"


    Laozi shook his head: "compared with my sage''s skill, it''s not as good, but it''s not as weak as the Da Luo Jinxian''s skill."


    Li Zhi''s heart sank when he heard this, and he suddenly thought of something!


    I use the horizontal standard of this world to measure Yue buqun''s world!


    That''s his problem!


    The whole world is different, and the energy system is also different. For example, the current flood and famine is different from the previous flood and famine. If we say that the great Luo Jinxian of the former flood and famine may not be able to be as powerful as the mature cultivator of the reinforced world.


    In other words, does it mean that the world where Yue buqun lives can be compared with the immortal in the world of Fengshen?


    If this is the case, then things will be much more fun. Li Zhi''s head is sweating. He underestimates the system, the world and the universe.

 Chapter 1797

    Li Zhijin then saw a scene that surprised him. After the people in the room got the skills, they all sat up and began to practice.


    The martial arts that they didn''t look up to before were just the skills of ordinary people.


    Although it is not inferior to the immortal level attack method of this world in mystery, no matter what, although the power systems of the two worlds are different, their realm is similar.


    The setting of realm is almost the same. A group of immortals began to cultivate the Dharma of mortals, which made Li Zhi feel a little interesting.


    However, these people are not low in talent after all. The lowest level is immortal level, so it''s not so difficult to cultivate. Moreover, their original skills can''t be cultivated.


    When Li Zhi saw this, he also began to practice it. He found that he had practiced Zixia, and thought it would be as obscure as Lao Tzu said. But just when Li Zhi wanted to practice, the system directly absorbed the content of that skill into Li Zhi''s body. At the next moment, Li Zhi had successfully practiced all Zixia!


    And his realm has reached the top of the day after tomorrow, although Yue buqun did not rely on Zixia to successfully reach the top of the day after tomorrow, it is also because of limited qualifications.


    But in Li Zhi''s case, the problem of qualification is not a problem at all. The system has directly ignored Li Zhi''s qualification, allowing him to fully understand Zixia magic power.


    So Li Zhi is now the fastest one among the people to practice, and when Laozi just practiced, they didn''t even know the content clearly, Li Zhi had already reached the peak.


    At this time, Li Zhi communicated with AI laboratory and asked Fei Yuhe to send a robot to investigate the condition of Xiqi.


    After all, robots are smaller and very suitable for exploration.


    But what made Li Zhi helpless was that not long after the robot was sent out, it was transmitting images, and suddenly it was disconnected.


    Fei Yuhe met this kind of situation for the first time and said to Li Zhi, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and sighed: "is this still necessary? It must be Xiqi that has set up a science and technology defense system. Otherwise, the robot will not be found at all. "


    What makes Li Zhi helpless is that he did not expect Xiqi to develop so fast.


    Now that we have all set up a science and technology defense system, Li Zhi knows that Jifa should develop very quickly after joining the system.


    As the son of destiny in the world of Fengshen, we can say that we are outsiders, which is also a struggle between outsiders and the son of destiny.


    Just then the sound of the system came. Then listen to the system.


    "Fengshen system provides Wanjie purchasing right once a month for three days, and the host can enter other worlds."


    Li Zhi was surprised when he heard these words. It''s a good thing that he gets different knowledge when he goes to different worlds. Just like what Hongjun said to him, he must absorb more knowledge if he wants to grow up.


    knowledge has no limit!


    Then the sound of the system came again.


    "Does the host enter other worlds?"


    After Li Zhi''s ear sounded a warning sound, countless stars appeared in front of him. These stars are not the same as the universe. Every star in those stars seems to represent a world.


    These stars radiate bright and incomparable light, and there is mystery in those light.

 Chapter 1798

    Every star in it seems to represent a world.


    When Li Zhi felt it with his heart, he found that each star represented a different world. There was "the world of the romance of the Three Kingdoms."


    There are "the world of blue blood sword", there are "the world of archery heroes", there are "the world of God carving heroes", and there are many martial arts worlds.


    This is the world that Li Zhi can enter..


    In front of Li Zhi''s eyes, the world flickers like stars, which world should he go to?


    At this time, Li Zhi was a little difficult to choose, because he wanted to go to these worlds very much. After all, he could learn from other worlds.


    According to Hongjun, every time you go to another world to learn more knowledge, it is very helpful for you to grow up.


    So where to go?


    After touching his chin, he finally determined the world of archery heroes. Immediately after the communication system, the system transmitted directly.


    Li Zhi''s body scattered like a star. At the moment when Li Zhi''s body dispersed, Fei Yuhe covered his mouth in surprise. Before Li Zhi''s body dispersed, he said, "don''t worry. I''ll be back in about three days."


    Then Li Zhi''s figure dispersed, and a sense of mystery from time and space ran around him.


    When these rules of time and space are circulating around, Li Zhi is also experiencing them with his heart. After all, Li Zhi once reached the sixth level of life.,


    That is, the life of heaven.


    And of course, knowledge is different. After a while, those rules disappear.


    Let Li Zhi some emotion, if stay for a while, maybe he can feel something.


    Then Li Zhi''s body came to the world.


    When he came to this world, Li Zhi found himself on a street with a bustling crowd, and his costume was also that of the ancients. Although he looked a little different from this era, he was not criticized.


    It seems relatively peaceful here. At present, there is no war affected. Li Zhi envies this scene. After all, because of the war between him and Jifa, I don''t know how many people are involved in it.


    How many people will die.


    However, Li Zhi also knows that his time in the world will be very short. What can he do in three days?


    You have to get the most out of these three days!


    It is Li zhilai''s goal to obtain the maximum benefits in a short time.


    So Li Zhi decided to sort out what happened in the world of archery heroes. Just as Li zhisi was trying to get the most benefit support, a simple and honest voice came.


    "Give way, big brother! When I''m on my way


    After Li Zhiyi''s hair appeared, there stood a boy, 16 or 17 years old, tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, strong body and simple expression.


    He was dressed in a fox''s robe, but behind him was a tall horse.


    On this path, Li Zhi stood in the middle of the road, just blocking his way. There were small stalls on both sides shouting, so he couldn''t pass.


    Li Zhi quickly backed aside to get out of the way.


    "Thank you, big brother!" the boy said


    Then he took the horse and left. Li Zhi looked at the young man. He was a little naive, and he was still leading a horse! So who is this man? What''s so special?


    Of course, the answer can be imagined!

 Chapter 1799

    "Wait a minute, brother. My name is Li Zhi. I don''t know my name?"


    Guo Jing has just entered the world. Of course, he doesn''t know that people are dangerous, and his nature is simple.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s question, he immediately replied, "Oh, it''s brother Li. My name is Guo Jing from Mongolia."


    Hearing this, Li Zhi was immediately excited!


    Sure enough! This is Guo Jing. He is really honest!


    He turned his eyes and said to Li Guojing, "where are you going, brother?"


    Guo Jing excitedly said, "I''m going to the Central Plains to exercise. It''s good for the Central Plains."


    Hearing this, Li Zhi followed Guo Jing and said, "Oh, it seems that we are on our way. How about I follow my brother? I think my brother must be a man of excellent martial arts! "


    Li Zhi also looked at Guo Jing sincerely. Guo Jing was just a little naive. He scratched his head and said, "Oh, it''s like this. That''s good..."


    Li Zhi chose to follow Guo Jing for a reason. He knew that Guo Jing was the son of fate in the world of archery heroes.


    It can be said that his attributes are invincible.


    Li Zhi also knows that only with the son of fate can he get the most things. Although three days is a little less, with his ability to predict the world, he will certainly get a lot of benefits.


    First of all the nine Yin manual classics are still very powerful in the world. There are so many things in Wang Chongyang''s expert system, such as the nine heroes and the true classics, which are not very good in Wang Chongyang''s and the ancient Hinterland''s hinterland.


    So Li Zhi thought about it and suddenly said to you and Guo Jing, "brother, if we go to Shaolin Temple, is it convenient for you?"


    Guo Jing was originally a wanderer in China. It doesn''t matter where he went. When he heard Li Zhi''s words, he said: "good! I''ll go with you! Big brother Li


    Li Zhi, in particular, made Guo Jing very happy just like he was a martial arts expert.


    He grew up in Mongolia, but he was educated by his mother to be a native of the Central Plains, so he always yearned for the Central Plains. After hearing this, Li Zhi nodded and said, "OK, brother, you have a rest first, I''ll buy a horse, and then we''ll go!"


    Said to pull Guo Jing to the side of the restaurant.


    After arranging Guo Jing, Li Zhi thinks about it and touches his chin. In the tianzihao room of the restaurant, he directly communicates with the system, and then returns to the world of Fengshen.


    After returning to the world of Fengshen, Li Zhi quickly ran back to the AI laboratory and flipped through a pile of small toys he had given Nezha and Sanxiao to sit and play with.


    Now I didn''t expect it would come in great use.


    In the end, Li Zhi found a music box. This music box is one of Li Zhi''s high-tech inventions. It doesn''t need wind up. The storage uses solar energy, and the energy reserve is very wide. It can be used for more than one month to irradiate the sun every day.


    There''s no need to wind it up.


    You should know that Li Zhigan has had enough of this kind of business. He knows that this kind of thing is nothing to him, but for the world, for the ancient people, it is just like an artifact.


    After taking a music box, Li Zhi returned to the world of archery heroes.


    After leaving the room of the restaurant, Li Zhi and Guo Jing are going to find a pawnshop and sell the music box. After all, if Guo Jing is there, the baby can sell more money... The son of fate is tough!

 Chapter 1800

    When he arrived downstairs, Li Zhi found that Guo Jing had disappeared, which made Li Zhi worried.


    "Shopkeeper, where is the young man just now?"


    What should Guo Jing do if he lost his own skills?


    The shopkeeper glanced at Li Zhi.


    "Outside."


    And then he started to calculate with a small abacus.


    Then Li Zhi ran out and found Guo Jing chatting with a beggar. The beggar looked very thin and shabby. He was wearing a small broken hat on his head. His face was covered with oil mud, which made people unable to see his original appearance. While talking and laughing, he showed a row of white teeth.


    He didn''t fit with a pair of big eyes.


    Seeing their amazing appearance, Li Zhi touched his beard. It''s really interesting. This should be the time when the two sons of fate collided, right?


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t go forward. After all, he didn''t want to get involved in the son of fate, otherwise the system would have warned him.


    It wasn''t long before Guo Jing and Huang Rong came over and had a hot chat.


    Guo Jing is very honest and talks with the little beggar, but Li Zhi is not easy to interrupt. The longer they talk, the more Li Zhi can''t sit still.


    I thought to myself that I only have three days to understand the world and get the most benefits. If you two continue to talk like this, what should I do?


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "Brother Guo, don''t you introduce it?"


    Guo Jing was stunned when he heard Li Zhi''s words. Instead, he said to Huang Rong, "Oh, what''s your name, little brother?"


    Listen to Huang Rong say: "my name is Huang Rong!"


    Guo Jing nodded: "my name is Guo Jing!"


    When Guo Jing finished speaking, Li Zhi chimed in and said, "my name is Li Zhi. You''ll talk about it later. I have a family treasure. How much does it cost?"


    After chatting for a long time, I didn''t even know each other''s name? The two of them are really the sons of fate. It''s a destiny!


    Then Li Zhi calls Guo Jing to the room, and Huang Rong follows in. Guo Jing and Huang Rong see the glittering music box on the table, and they suddenly look like Li Zhi''s eyes are a little strange.


    Looking at their appearance, Li Zhi said with a smile, "Brother Guo, how much do you think this thing is worth?"


    One side of Guo Jing said loudly: "brother Li, you didn''t have any money. I told you earlier! How can such a family treasure be sold at will? "


    Then he took out some bright gold, which made Li Zhi dizzy. TND is a local tyrant! Take out such a large piece of gold at will? At least ten liang?


    Li Zhi collected the gold and handed the music box to Guo Jing.


    "This is yours."


    He found that Guo Jing and Li Zhi were so fond of music boxes. He knew that music boxes were very valuable to ancient people. If they were sold to others, Li Zhi estimated that it would not be a problem to sell thousands of Liang with his economic mind.


    But for Guo Jing, the son of fate, if he gets the Nine Yang Scripture, it''s nothing.


    Shaolin Temple has to rely on Guo Jing to take care of it!


    Guo Jing scratched his head: "I... I can''t have brother Li! I can''t have it! "


    Although his eyes are shining at the music box, he is sincere and doesn''t want Li Zhi''s things at all. Moreover, he can see the value of the music box. I''m afraid the things that he makes his own sound are worth a lot of money, right?


    But Li Zhi put the gold away, and then said to Guo Jing and Huang Rong, "you talk, I''ll buy a horse."

 Chapter 1801

    Then he left Guo Jing and Huang Rong. Half an hour later, Li Zhi came back with a horse.


    Seeing that the music box on the table was being manipulated by them, they had to hurry up. They were very reluctant, but they still rode to Shaolin Temple.


    Li Zhi thought that there would be a lot of bandits robbing in this era, but he found that if he talked too much, there would be no bandits without eyes.


    Otherwise, although I have no accomplishments, I have reached the top level of the day after tomorrow by virtue of Zixia divine skill, and there should be few competitors in this world.


    The three finally spent nearly two days in Shaolin Temple.


    Li Zhi is anxious to go up the mountain. Guo Jing and Huang Rong are talking and laughing along the way.


    Because the nine Yin manual classics are difficult to find, Li Zhi wants to take the Joyoung classics, and first of all, it is very difficult to get the complete the nine Yin manual classics.


    And three days may not be enough, but the Nine Yang scriptures are different. The Nine Yang scriptures are placed in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple, in the lenga scriptures. The nine Yin manual classics were seen in Wang Chongyang''s first time in the world. He found that this method was too heavy, but it was very hot and killing. After the loan of the wine monk in Shaolin Temple, the guy was quite capable. He created the real Joyoung through the nine Yin manual.


    The Nine Yang Scripture in the world of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven directly turns Zhang Wuji into a top expert in the world!


    The reason why Joyoung''s real classics are strong is also because of its good foundation. Originally, Zhang Sanfeng and Guo Xiang and Shaolin colourless masters, each of them has only realized a small part. But with this small part, they have become Shaolin Joyoung magic, Emei Joyoung, and Wudang Joyoung.


    All three of them belong to the founder of the creation school. This shows how powerful the Nine Yang Scripture is?


    This skill is also a must for Li Zhi.


    In front of the Shaolin Temple, a monk in a light colored robe, looking at Li Zhi''s sweating hands, came forward and asked, "benefactor, are you here to offer incense or to make a vow? Or do you want to listen to the sermons of eminent monks? "


    Li Zhi squinted at the people in front of him and said, "master, Shaolin Temple is a holy land of Buddhism after all. There are countless Buddhist dharmas. I want to take a look at them and copy them by the way."


    Then the atmosphere is incomparable to hand over a piece of treasure.


    After the monk took the silver, he found that he was very heavy, and a smile appeared on his face: "benefactor, you are really successful! It''s too heavy


    Then he said to Li Zhi, "benefactor, you have a heart. The Sutra Pavilion is there. Please help yourself."


    Then he led Li Zhijin to the Sutra Pavilion.


    Li Zhi heard what the monk said to him, and then told Guo Jing to rush to the Sutra Pavilion.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, there is a smell of books.


    It made Li Zhi feel that this is a thousand year old temple. After the development of Buddhist culture in later generations, the West spread its doctrine all over the world.


    He scanned the Sutra Pavilion at random and found a young monk in his twenties sweeping the floor. It was quiet in the Sutra Pavilion. Every step of the monk had an echo.


    Li Zhi took a look at him and walked along the first bookshelf as if nothing had happened. He looked at a Book of scriptures. These are the Vajra Sutra, the Heart Sutra, and the fahua Sutra. Suddenly, Li Zhi found three words! Lenga Sutra!


    Li Zhi touched the sweat on his head, TND is worth the trip, and finally found the Lengjia Sutra!

 Chapter 1802

    Then Li Zhi touched the Lengjia Sutra with one hand, but the Lengjia Sutra, which was originally placed on the bookshelf, disappeared instantly. Of course, it was not lost, but was taken into the system space by Li Zhi.


    The system prompts Li Zhi: "he obtained the Nine Yang Scripture of Lengjia Scripture, which is worth 1000 points."


    Li Zhike was so happy that a voice suddenly appeared.


    "What kind of scriptures is master Shi looking for? Can I help you?"


    Li Zhi was startled by the sudden voice. He turned his head and found that it was the little monk just now.


    Immediately Li Zhi said, "Oh, no, I''ve found it."


    The monk has a peaceful face.


    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, but he looked at the little monk curiously.


    "I don''t know the name of little master?"


    Seeing that Li Zhiguan called himself Shifu, the little monk blushed, but he said calmly, "poor monk, the name of Dharma is Jueyuan."


    After hearing the young monk''s name, Li Zhi looked at the people in front of him with a smile. He thought that this was Zhang Sanfeng. Before he founded Wudang Mountain, Zhang Sanfeng became a monk in Shaolin Temple, and his name was Jueyuan.


    Li Zhi nodded, then pretended to pick up a sutra book to watch. Suddenly, there was a rapid bell ringing around.


    Then many monks in the Sutra Pavilion ran out in a hurry. Many monks were holding sticks in their hands, as if they were facing a great enemy. A very tense atmosphere was brewing in the Shaolin Temple.


    Looking at the crowd, Chueh Yuan said to Li Zhi, "benefactor, you can''t go to the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion."


    Li Zhi looked at Chueh yuan and they left. His eyes were shining with gold. Won''t he let me go? I''m not going?


    You think I''m stupid!


    Li Zhi saw that most of the monks were gone. He went directly to the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion. Among the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple, they were usually hidden in the Sutra Pavilion.


    There are also some secret scripts of other sects. Li Zhi is very happy when he thinks about it. Li Zhi has prepared for the worst. If it''s too big to be discovered, he will go and ask the system to leave directly.


    The second floor of the Sutra Pavilion is much bigger than Li Zhixiang''s, with dozens of meters of bookshelves. Li Zhi can''t stand it at this time.


    After Li Zhi touched countless skills, the system prompted them.


    "It''s worth 6 points to gain the skill of Luohan boxing in Shaolin Temple."


    "It''s worth 5 points to gain the Luohan palm of Shaolin Temple."


    "The discovery of Shaolin Temple''s martial arts, great compassion, thousand leaf hand, worth 100 points."


    "It''s worth 200 points."


    "Found the golden bell jar."


    "Find Vajra palm..."


    After Li Zhi''s hand passed, his heart beat wildly, and the speed of accumulating value became faster and faster.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are shining. He looks at other bookshelves, and then there are countless skills. What is the golden bell covering the iron cloth shirt? These are the accumulation of Shaolin temple for hundreds of years.


    For martial arts practitioners, this sutra Pavilion is priceless!!


    It can be said that the Sutra Pavilion is enough to make the Shaolin temple stand on the shoulders of giants. Volumes of books make Li Zhi clear. These are the details of Shaolin Temple.


    Li Zhi would not let it go, but what Li Zhi didn''t expect was that the system didn''t give him a complete value point this time.


    In other words, with Jiuyang Scripture included, all the value points obtained by Li Zhi are only 1 / 10 of the value of these books!


    For example, Li Zhijing of the Nine Yang Scripture only gained 100 value points.


    The latter skills are all about 1 / 10 of the value points. He gritted his teeth and said to the system, "you are tough enough, you are black enough!"


    The voice of the system is very helpless: "the host came to this world is also the ability of the system architecture, in fact, the system has lost money."


    Li Zhi has nothing to say when he hears this sentence. After all, it is the ability of the system that he can come to this world.

 Chapter 1803

    This time, Li Zhi won more than 3000 value points.


    You know, it''s only one tenth.


    If Li Zhi makes a little use of the value points he has gained this time after he goes back, it already belongs to a large number, but at a glance, the secret books of the Sutra Pavilion around him are almost empty.


    Li Zhilin is a little embarrassed. It''s estimated that there will be no way out in the future.


    But I can''t manage so much now. It''s a big deal that I''ll have another chance to return them a copy and reprint it. I have to know that what I print is much better than what they copy by hand.


    But Li Zhi still had a little regret in his heart. Now the time should be no way to find Wang Chongyang to the nine Yin manual.


    But Li Zhi''s heart is not very sorry. The real Joyoung is not much worse than the nine Yin manual.


    Maybe there was a strong one beyond the nine Yin manual. After Li Zhi had gotten the things down, he went downstairs and found someone outside.


    Li Zhi pretended to look through the Scriptures. At this time, Chueh yuan looked anxious. He looked at Li Zhi and said, "benefactor, do you have a good look?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "no!"


    Then Chueh Yuan said, "I''m sorry, benefactor, because something happened in Shaolin Temple. Now we have to close the mountain. Please forgive me."


    After that, he waved to the door with an apology on his face.


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said, "I''ll come again when I have a chance."


    In fact, he also wanted to leave in his heart. After all, the second floor of the Sutra pavilion was empty. Was it too good to be found? Do you have to let people discount their legs?


    Moreover, although Li Zhi knows that it is the top level of the day after tomorrow, who can guarantee whether there are 108 arhat arrays and 10800 arhat arrays in Shaolin Temple.


    Really give him a few sticks, he can''t escape.


    After going out of the Sutra Pavilion, I decided to find that the surrounding mountains were full of monks'' faces. They were looking for something. I don''t know how to make this group of monks with Buddhist dharma in their hearts fight like this?


    But Li Zhi doesn''t care about what happened in Shaolin Temple.


    After going out, he went to the foot of the mountain of Shaolin Temple. This time, he gained a lot and made himself very happy. With these gains, he also had some guarantee to deal with Jifa.


    Although I don''t know if Jifa has the ability to purchase in other countries.


    But Li Zhi knows that with his foresight of these things, he has more opportunities than Ji Fa.


    And what makes Li Zhi really happy is not only this thing, but also his ability to travel around the world. Does that mean that he can go back to his original world?


    If at that time with Su Su and a group of beauties back, life must be quite easy!


    Li Zhi is also very happy to have so many skills.


    Looking around, no one moved and returned to the world of Fengshen. There were several bookshelves in the whole room. After Li Zhi moved, all the secret books flew to the bookshelves. A group of people meditating and practicing in situ found that Li Zhi had come back and said, "master, you are back!"


    At this time, they found that Li Zhi had brought back so many secret scripts, and the master of Tongtian sect woke up from cultivation and found so many secret scripts. He widened his eyes and said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "go to collect some secret scripts. They are all human cultivation methods. Later, I will choose some for your reference. Some are low-level and some are high-level. Make your own choice! "


    You know, Li Zhi is a local tyrant now with these skills, which is what Li Zhi wants most. As for those pills, although Li Zhi also wants them, there are two limitations: one is that these pills are hard to find, and the other is that one pill is less than one!


    Li Zhi looked through these secret books and found that in addition to the Nine Yang Scripture, there is also the top martial art of Shaolin Temple, the golden bell shield defense invincible!


    Moreover, after successful cultivation, the whole body is as hard as steel.


    Another top martial art is Yijinjing.


    For Li Zhi, the name of Yijinjing is too familiar. Li Zhi, who lives in later generations, has read Master Jin''s books. Naturally, he is familiar with the powerful skill of Yijinjing in master Jin''s books.


    Looking at the neat collection of skills that make the world crazy, Li Zhi is excited. The Yijinjing is a skill to improve the quality. Li Zhi also finds a very interesting thing.


    He thinks that the Yijinjing is a simple way to improve their aptitude. However, they don''t need to improve their aptitude any more. First of all, their aptitude is unparalleled, and no one in the world can compare with them. After all, as sages, their bodies are a treasure house.


    However, after watching the Yijinjing, Li Zhicai found that he had made a mistake. In the Yijinjing, Zhengping can make great progress. It is not only to improve the quality, but also to bridge its own way and strengthen itself!


    Especially after the cultivation of these people who have become mortals, because the realm has not changed, but their bodies can not rely on the original skills to absorb aura, so their original meridians can no longer be used


    We can only rely on the new method to expand the new meridians. As a method to expand the meridians, Yijinjing is absolutely the best choice. Of course, these difficulties in cultivation are not difficult for Li zhilai.


    For Laozi, they may have some difficulties, but it won''t be very troublesome.


    After Li Zhi picked out these skills, he said to Laozi, "now, apart from Zixia skill, these skills are also top-level skills. You can understand them by yourself!"


    In fact, it''s no big deal for Li zhilai to take these three skills. After all, he still has many technical difficulties to exchange value points with the system.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi began to practice the Nine Yang Scripture directly. The value of selling the Nine Yang Scripture to Li Zhi is not low. The value of each layer is thousands of points.


    Every time Li Zhi takes a layer of it, he needs to replace it with a gene potion, and it has to be a different gene potion, because the same gene potion can completely replicate the system.


    This makes Li Zhi''s coauthor system have the ability to replicate. Does it mean that he must develop new gene potions to sell higher value points?


    Li Zhi thought about it and bought the first few copies of Jiuyang Sutra.


    The reason why Li Zhi wants to buy it is that he does not need to practice. The next moment, Li Zhi finds himself in a burning sensation, with countless Yang Qi flowing slowly from his limbs.


    His body was like a melting pot, and his limbs were like four volcanoes erupting, baking himself. It took him a long time to calm down.

 Chapter 1804

    Li Zhi found that after his training, his body had become strong, and his Qi and blood were surging. Li Zhi was surprised. After looking at the situation in his body, he knew why there was such a change.


    The original meridians are no longer useful, but the present meridians are different from the original ones, which means that they are opened up in another way.


    Moreover, blood gas is also at different levels. It can be said that Li Zhi''s body now has two sets of cultivation systems, one is the original Constitution in the world of Fengshen, and the other is the newly developed constitution.


    After the surge of this kind of power, Li Zhi felt a sense of achievement and wanted to test his strength.


    After he came outside, he found a stone and punched it out. In an instant, the stone was hit by a huge black hole.


    The black hole was much larger than the size of a fist. After a loud bang, the whole stone was hit by Li Zhi, and a black hole burst out, spreading and splitting all around.


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a light: OK, very good! Only the four fold Nine Yang Scripture has been so strong? If you succeed in cultivating all the following, your strength will increase dozens of times!


    What kind of world is this? Reinforced world!


    The most important thing is that Li Zhi''s physique has also improved a lot. The improvement of this physique is not relative to the physique in the original world of deity, but the improvement of the new cultivation system obtained by the freshmen.


    Li Zhi felt that his realm had not improved too much, and he had not reached the innate realm, but his fighting capacity was more than ten times stronger than just now!


    At this time, Li Zhi calculated the time and found that he should be able to come to the world of archery heroes.


    After some deliberation, I don''t know whether this time is enough for him to encounter some skills or not, but I can''t waste this time. Between the flashes of his mind, he appeared again in the world of archery heroes.


    He found that it was just at the foot of Shaolin Temple, where he had just left. This trip to Shaolin temple made him get a lot of martial arts secrets, which made him more powerful than ten times. Li Zhi was very happy in his heart, and he also had unlimited confidence in Zhan Jifa in the future.


    After calming down for a while, Li Zhi left quickly and left towards the distance. Every time he ordered wine, his figure could appear more than ten meters away. At such a speed, if anyone in the Wulin saw it, he would be surprised to be heaven and man.


    In his life, Li Zhi was the first to stand on the lightness skill. When he was in the world of deity, Li Zhi didn''t have that excess. He almost directly stepped into the level of a practitioner.


    He has not experienced this time in the Wulin. He has used lightness skill like people in the Wulin. He found that although lightness skill is not as high as flying in the nine days, it has a different taste.


    When he passed by the hillside, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw that the ancient trees were towering around him, and there were innumerable trees around him, which covered several human figures, where they were fighting.


    Li Zhi found that they seemed to be fighting. Li Zhi found that these people seemed to have deep hatred.


    A rampant and overbearing voice said, "do you trash want to stop me?"


    When Li Zhi looked at it, he saw a black faced monk sneering in the shade of the tree. He was a big man, more than ten feet tall, with a scar on his face and muscles, which made people feel terrible


    In front of the black faced monk is a group of people, including Guo Jing and Huang Rong.


    They were originally playing. As a result, they met the chaos in Shaolin Temple. Countless monks went crazy and searched crazily.


    They had to go down the mountain to wait for Li Zhi, but on the way they met a black faced monk.


    Found that Guo Jing Huang Rong saw him directly want to kill, two people are about to fight, but when a group of monks rushed over.


    Several monks surrounded the black faced monk with long sticks in their hands and looked at him coldly.


    Suddenly a head monk said, "huogong Toutuo! You killed the master of the Dharma hall and so many Shaolin monks. You are unforgivable! "


    Guo Jing and Huang Rong became nervous when they heard these words. Is there such a fierce person in Shaolin Temple?


    Even monks were killed?


    The black robe on the huogong Toutuo''s body was broken, but he said with a ferocious face: "that man even wanted to kill me, I should have killed him!"


    He was fierce as he spoke, but the sweat on his forehead and his slightly trembling legs had already revealed that he had been injured.


    "Those monks still want to kill me, can''t I kill them?"


    The monk at the head snorted coldly: "don''t quibble, you wicked person!"


    Hearing this monk''s words, Li Zhi remembered the name of huogongtoutuo. There may be many huogongtoutuo, but only one can stir Shaolin Temple!


    In order to get revenge, a man learned Shaolin martial arts secretly, endured humiliation and took revenge at the martial arts meeting, killed the head of the Dharma hall, and killed all the people who bullied him. Later, he went to the western regions and founded the King Kong sect.


    Li Zhi thinks it should be this one.


    A man killed Shaolin Temple. He is absolutely cruel!


    Is Shaolin Temple keeping a low profile? Shaolin Temple is definitely not low-key!


    After preaching in the west, Buddhism quickly occupied the Central Plains, and countless believers began to advocate Buddhism.


    Shaolin Temple is a violent organization of Buddhism, and it is also very low-key. No matter in any world, such as the martial arts world, they all belong to the position of Wulin alliance leader and play the role of leader.


    In the world of archery heroes, there is almost no reputation. Quanzhen religion has occupied this aspect and has become the largest school in the Wulin.


    It''s not until the world of heroes of the divine eagle that the corner of the head appears. Why does it appear like this?


    It''s because of the huogong Toutuo! The Shaolin Temple lost all face, and the experts lost a lot. They couldn''t suppress it. That''s why the mountain was closed.


    Hearing the monk''s explanation, huogong Toutuo sneered. He broke the ground in front of him with one foot, but his body was ejected like lightning. He attacked the monk. He punched the monk in the chest, which was a simple one.


    However, because of his unruly skills, he also knew that the thief would catch the king first. Although he killed many people all the way, he was also injured. He must defeat these people as soon as possible. If he can''t leave in time, once he is besieged by the monks of Shaolin Temple, he can''t escape.


    For the sudden outbreak of pyrotechnics Toutuo, others were nervous and quickly said: "elder martial brother, be careful!"


    Facing the fist of Huo Gong Toutuo, the monk''s face changed, but he was ready to resist. When Huo Gong Toutuo saw this man resist, he sneered.

 Chapter 1805

    Those masters of Shaolin Temple dare not meet him hard, not to mention a junior?


    With a loud bang and two fists facing each other, the monk at the head felt that a powerful force was attacking him. It was like the top of Mount Tai. The others looked at the huogong Toutuo in amazement.


    The fist of huogong Toutuo was like a huge sandbag. After the collision, it broke out. Then the monk, the leader, flew upside down and sprayed blood mist at his mouth. His figure flew backwards more than ten meters and hit a big tree, which was thick and thin on the thigh. He knocked it into two parts before stopping.


    Blood kept gushing out of his mouth, and the strongest one was solved with one blow.


    The pyrotechnics head Tuo was really powerful. Although he was seriously injured, his fighting power could not be underestimated.


    Huohongtoutuo has a little more talent. He has been born with divine power since he was a child, and his power is infinite. After practicing the internal skill of Linglin temple, he is even more powerful!


    The power of double fist bombardment is more than one thousand jin!


    Few people could resist his sneer: "what a bunch of rubbish!"


    At this time, deeply injured by internal injury, he hit this punch, but also felt the shock of internal medicine.


    When huogong Toutuo saw that the head monk was beaten and scattered, he decided not to let go of this group of people.


    "You are all going to die!"


    Then his figure appeared in the forward of Guo Jing and others. His palms waved repeatedly, shaking the air so that the air made a sudden sound, and he patted several people''s chest. Every one of them was in the position of death, which seemed to make several people die.


    The sound of constant collision between collisions appears.


    For Li Zhi, it''s the first time that he has observed the way several people fight and the experience of people in the Jianghu.


    In the past, although Li Zhi had close combat, it was not the same. The way of fighting depended on the powerful immortal power, and the immortal power was absolutely different from the true Qi.


    Even if the close combat is different from that of no one, the feeling of fighting to the flesh also happened in Yuanshi Tianzun.


    At the beginning of the year, Tianzun was beaten violently, which was almost the most tragic fight between them.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was beaten like a grandson.


    On this side, the Huo Gong Toutuo''s Kung Fu is continuous and unremitting. One hand after another can shake the mountain. Under such attack, several monks of Shaolin temple around him are losing.


    They didn''t expect that the head of pyrotechnics, who had been seriously injured, had such a strong fighting capacity!


    At this time, huogong Toutuo turned his fist into a finger. He yelled: "great power Vajra finger!"


    Suddenly, he was like a falcon flying in the sky. He came to a few people in an instant.


    Guo Jing and Huang Rong were also in the range of attack. At this time, suddenly two voices came from the air.


    There was a loud bang, followed by a square stone and a stone.


    For a moment, the head of the pyrotechnics bit his teeth and was attacked by several monks on the opposite side, but he avoided the sudden change.


    What makes the pyrotechnics Toutuo look different is that if he didn''t escape in time just now, he would be hit by flying stones!


    In the twinkling of an eye, two people appeared on the floor. Seeing the figure of one of them, Guo Jing and Huang Rong called out: "brother Li!"


    Then he was surprised. Although it was a bit strange for Li Zhi to be afraid of this and that on the road before, the stone that just flew up, the speed of flight and the strength of strike were absolutely shocking!


    Li Zhi was a little embarrassed. He threw the stone just now. It''s really a trick of breaking martial arts.


    He left and asked with concern, "are you two OK?"


    One side of the fireman tuonu from the heart, all over the evil spirit overflowing.


    Ferocious said: "you also come to die! Then I''ll give you a ride! "


    He said that the fire foreman Tuo rushed to Li Zhi, and immediately before he met Li Zhi, his body flew out.


    People are surprised to open their mouths, can''t believe this scene.


    Li Zhi stood there and didn''t move, but before the pyrotechnics head Tuo met Li Zhi, he flew away.


    Li Zhi went to sneer. He couldn''t break his Qi. Do you want to fight with him?


    On the other side, the Huo Gong Toutuo''s blood gushes out, and their internal forces collide. He finds that Li Zhi''s internal forces are incomparable. He knows that he is a strong man!


    He did not dare to stay, he fled in the other direction, but found a figure standing there, thin, with a ferocious mask on his face.


    Pyrotechnics head Tuo sneered: "are you all masters? I don''t believe you all are! "


    The man with the mask didn''t move at all. Just when the fist of the huogong Toutuo was about to touch the man with the mask, the next moment, the man''s body was like a phantom, and he suddenly hid aside. At the same time, his hand gently touched the huogong Toutuo''s body, and the huogong Toutuo fell to the ground with blood.


    He had an idea in his mind that he would never steal Shaolin Martial Arts in the future!


    The outside world is too dangerous!


    Looking at the huogong Toutuo flying out, Li Zhi''s eyes are burning at the man wearing a mask. In the biography of Shooting Heroes, the man wearing a mask has high martial arts skills. Is it necessary to ask? It must be Huang Laoxie!


    Huang Laoxie is not only one of the five unique skills, but also brilliant. He has created dozens of unique skills, such as Luoying magic sword palm, Bihai chaoshengqu, and all the pills are top-level.


    Create your own array? This is a bull!


    If Jiuyang Scripture and Huang Laoxie exchange something, it''s OK. Just then, when Li Zhi is ready to cheat, the system prompts.


    "Host time is up."


    The corner of Li Zhi''s mouth twitches. Although he doesn''t know the reason in his heart, he can''t help it. What he''s worried about now is why he doesn''t come for two more minutes!


    He said to Guo Jing and Huang Rong, "good bye, sister¡°


    The breeze flashed, people disappeared, Guo Jing and others feel very gloomy.


    When Li Zhi returned to Wanjie fengshentai, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the outside world. Then he went out of Wanjie fengshentai and came to the palace for discussion.


    Found in the hall of two more people, two or two people at a loss.


    One of the two men was so scared that he almost pulled out, and the other was not much better.


    Li Zhi took a look at them and found that their breath was not high. They were almost ordinary people.


    Li Zhi frowned. How could the people assigned by himself be so weak?


    Looking at their information, we found that Zhao Hui was from the modern world, or from the era of science and technology.


    The other is Liu Bian, who was born in the Three Kingdoms period. They fell to their knees.


    Looking at Li Zhi, he said, "master of the list!"


    After that, the two of them were staring at by the warriors in the main hall. They were scared to crawl on the ground and said long live.


    ¡¢

 Chapter 1806

    And Liu Bian''s identity is not simple. After all, this guy seems to be an emperor, although he has only been an emperor for one year


    At this time, Li Zhi said to them, "you are both members of my list of gods. Now you need to improve your strength. Zhao Hui, let me ask you first, what do you want to exchange?"


    Just listen to Zhao Hui say: "I just heard in my mind that there is a skill in the list of ten thousand gods? Can I buy it


    Li Zhi nodded, waved his hand, and three people appeared in the Wanjie Fengshen platform.


    Zhao Hui pointed to Zixia''s magic power and said, "how much does the master need?"


    Li Zhi thought it over for a while. At present, people like Zhao Hui can only obtain their own skills through their own value points. It''s not that Li Zhi doesn''t help him, but that he is different from his original team. Most of the people in the world of Fengshen are friends and allies, so they don''t need to be tested.


    Li Zhi doesn''t believe this group of people who come here again, like Zhao Hui. Even if it''s arranged by the system, people''s hearts are separated. Besides


    After some deliberation, Li Zhi communicated with the system and explained the relationship between these people who are currently following the list of gods in the world.


    The system is also noncommittal about Li Zhi''s distrust. Even if the system is intelligent, it will not say more. If it says more, it is easy to make more mistakes. If it makes more mistakes, it is easy to be warned or even killed by the main system.


    Li Zhi said, "Zhao Hui, it depends on what you need to change."


    Zhao Hui clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll use my life span to exchange it."


    Li Zhi was a little surprised when he heard Zhao Hui''s words?


    How long does an ordinary person live? This guy is very hard!


    Value point is a unified unit, which can be traded.


    Li Zhi thought about it, narrowed his eyes and advised, "I think it''s better for you to exchange merits and virtues. If you want to live... You need 10 years."


    In fact, Zhao Hui has a lot of merits and virtues, including five. For an ordinary college student, he has so many valuable points, which can be regarded as his daily accumulated virtues.


    There was a flash of fear in Zhao Hui''s eyes. First of all, the life span of ten years has exceeded his psychological endurance. He is not 20 years old now. If he gives up the life span of ten years, I''m afraid


    At this time, Zhao Hui asked: "master, I want to know if cultivation can prolong life?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "yes."


    If you cultivate Zhenyuan, you can certainly strengthen your body and prolong your life for a few years¡®


    Zhao Hui clenched his teeth and nodded: "then I''ll take it! Ten years is ten years! Master, please give me some skills. When I finish my own work, I will come here to repay master! "


    Li Zhihui sighed and waved. A mass of green energy floated out of Zhao Hui''s body.


    Zhao Hui knows that merit is a good thing. He won''t use it easily.


    He didn''t know if he would have a chance to come here in the future, so he couldn''t miss it.


    Zhao Hui stood on one side after he got the Zixia magic power, while Liu Bian on the other side was frightened to see this scene. He thought Li Zhi was a fairy like figure. At this time, Li Zhi said to Liu Bian, "speak quickly."


    Liu Bian clenched his teeth and said, "since I''m the camp of Fengshen, can the leader protect me? Protect me? "


    Li Zhi frowned a little: "what? Protecting you? Well... It''s not impossible, but what do you use to get a guard from me? "

 Chapter 1807

    Li Zhili had a headache. He didn''t expect that the people who came didn''t add any value to him.


    It doesn''t make much sense for people like Zhao Hui and Liu Bian to come here.


    At this time, a message from the system came to his mind, and Li Zhi listened to Liu Bian continue to say: "that''s good! I''m going to trade for something. I''m going to trade a piece of fiefdom for the protection of a peerless master! "


    Li Zhi was not sure about the fiefdom, so he asked the system directly.


    The system agreed directly, because Liu Bian belonged to the emperor, so the land in the world belonged to him.


    Li Zhi was excited when he heard these words. It seems that the value of the emperor is not low!


    If we exchange value points for land, there should be a lot of value points, right?


    After communicating with the system, Li Zhi knew that as long as Liu Bian was in power, he would be in charge of that piece of land and could enter the world.


    Liu Bian said directly: "I use xiliangzhou in exchange for the protection of a peerless master!"


    Xiliang is Dong Zhuo''s territory, and what he fears is Dong Zhuo.


    He was a little excited to think about it.


    The system gave a hint that the value of this piece of land was almost 500 value points. Li Zhi agreed without thinking about it. You should know that this is 500 value points. I don''t know how much the system will draw, but it is absolutely enough.


    Thinking of this, he and Liu Bian came to the era of the Three Kingdoms. The moment they walked out of the room, they came to this era.


    Several palace maids suddenly prostrated themselves: "see your majesty, see your national teacher!"


    Liu Bian was very excited and waved his hand. Since Dong Zhuo entered the capital, he was terrified. Now he has a fairy like character to protect him. He''s no longer worried about his life.


    But Li Zhi is a little speechless. He is the king of his country, and he even acts as a thug for others?


    But for the sake of value, Li Zhi tolerated it.


    Moreover, the essence of Li Zhi is that modern people don''t care too much about his so-called dignity.


    After a glance around, the faces of several young maids in the palace were ruddy. Li Zhi, the national teacher in front of him, who is now in the world of the Three Kingdoms, owns the whole land of Xiliang. If he is spoiled by the national teacher, he will be able to live happily in the future.


    However, Li Zhigen did not look at these women, his wives and concubines, which one is not the color of the country?


    He communicated with AI. A. I. information of the Three Kingdoms period transmitted by mecha.


    He said to Liu Bian, "what month is Liu Bian now?"


    Liu Bian nodded: "master, it''s September."


    Just at this time, a dozen bright helmeted warriors came in and said to Liu Bian, "Taiwei, please come over."


    Li Zhi felt a moment of bad luck. If the little emperor was abandoned, wouldn''t the previous land be gone?


    Moreover, according to the information given by AI, Dong Zhuo''s rebellion is almost now.


    If Dong Zhuo had just entered the capital, he would have been able to gather troops in the name of the emperor.


    But it''s no use now. It''s all under the control of Dong Zhuo now. Li Zhi also knows his military value. Although he is the top level after tomorrow, he still can''t be strong enough in the face of thousands of troops.


    Li Zhi is a little anxious, but he has no time to think of a way.


    Li Zhi followed the little emperor with a frown, thinking of taking a step at a time.


    At this time, when Li Zhi waved, a little eunuch called over.


    He said to the little eunuch, "send Cao mengde to let them go to the palace."

 Chapter 1808

    Li Zhi doesn''t care whether the eunuch knows himself or not. Command a quickly follow Liu Bian to leave.


    This little eunuch photo is also very smart. He was mentioned by the national teacher. He may have a prosperous official career in the future!


    In the middle of Taiwei mansion.


    Dong Zhuo sits on the top, while situ Wangyun and others look at Dong Zhuo shivering.


    Then the voice of chanting: "Your Majesty is here!"


    Li Zhi followed the little eunuch into the hall, and immediately saw a beautiful woman sitting on the Dragon chair. It was empress dowager he, Liu Bian''s mother.


    Empress Dowager''s eyes revealed anxiety. When Liu Bian saw the woman, she laughed: "Empress Dowager!"


    The Empress Dowager touched Liu Bian''s head, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. Their mother and son are doomed today.


    When Li Zhi came back to the general of Wen class, many people looked at him with sadness in their eyes.


    It seems that they know that Liu Bian has been abolished, and Li Zhi, as a national teacher, will be eradicated. Li Zhigen is not aware of these eyes. Soon he finds out the situation in front of him. There is no soldier in the hall. After months of crazy killing, Dong Zhuo has now taken control of the court, leaving only a group of Ministers who are greedy of life and fear of death.


    Even if the emperor is pulled down, they will not have any resistance.


    There are so many people he has to deal with. One is Dong Zhuo, the other is a gloomy civil servant, and the next is a military general with Fang Tianhua halberd. If you are right, it should be Lv Bu.


    And the Wen Chen should be Li Ru. He is Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law and extremely intelligent.


    Dong Zhuo glanced at Li Zhi with a pair of sharp eyes. After staying on Li Zhi, he roared: "the weakness of the emperor is not enough to make the world..."


    Civil and military officials bow their heads and dare not speak.


    But in the middle of Dong Zhuo''s words, a figure came like lightning. With a roar, Dong Zhuo felt a huge force coming from his chest, and then he lost consciousness.


    "You are presumptuous


    Beside Dong Zhuo was a man with a halberd painted by Fang Tian. It was Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu glared angrily. Without waiting for Lu Bu to react, Dong Zhuo and Li Ru fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Seeing his face clearly, everyone was stunned. The national teacher who had been ignored by them turned out to be a peerless master!


    If they had not gone to court with your majesty today, they would have forgotten that there was another national teacher!


    Everyone looked at Li Zhi standing above in horror.


    He kicked Dong Zhuo and Li Ru to death.


    Li Zhi felt as if he had changed history


    In Fengshenbang, the world itself has changed history, so how about changing it again in this world?


    The reason why Dong Zhuo was killed by Li Zhi was that the thief captured the king first. As for Li Ru and Lv Bu, Li Zhi made a choice and finally focused on Li Ru. Li Ru had to solve this problem.


    After all, Lu Bu was the most powerful general in the Three Kingdoms period. Even if Li Zhi beat him, he might not be able to remove him quickly.


    The most important thing is that he still needs someone to fight against the regiment of Xiliang. After all, the three regiments are the strongest in the whole city. The first is Dong Zhuo''s regiment, the second is Lu Bu''s regiment, and the third is the little emperor''s regiment.


    If there is no Lv Bu to command his troops and frighten Dong Zhuo, and if there is no Lv Bu to fight against Dong Zhuo, then Han''s troops are not Dong Zhuo''s opponents at all.

 Chapter 1809

    Li Zhi didn''t care about the rest of them. After so many years of influence of King Zhou, he had the temperament of a superior. He said in a low voice: "Dong Zhuo is rebellious. It''s no pity to die. Now he has made Lv Bu a general and killed the rebels. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed! He appointed Cao Cao as the guard to lead the army of the Han family! "


    Everyone was so stupid that the national master was granted two senior officials?


    Usually, the emperor confers a high official, but we still have to discuss it. Now you are conferring two such high officials by yourself?


    Looking at the silence of the people below, Li Zhiyi frowned and didn''t receive the order?


    Li Zhi took a look at Liu Bian. Liu Bian was smart at this time. He said aloud, "the words of the national teacher are the words of few people!"


    Then the ministers in the main hall looked at each other and said nothing. The shouting outside was loud. It turned out that Dong Zhuo''s soldiers and horses rebelled and entered the palace.


    At this time, Li Zhi picked up Dong Zhuo''s sword, looked at the soldiers who came, and thought that he had to resist the first attack, so Liu Bian''s throne could be saved.


    "Kill


    A rebuke, let people did not expect is, indecisive Lu Bu at this time toward the Xiliang soldiers, that is Dong Zhuo''s men rushed past.


    People still don''t understand what''s going on. Now Dong Zhuo''s men may have a chance. Lu Bu''s painting halberd is dancing crazily.


    Just like death''s scythe, they are reaping life constantly. Even the generals in the army are not able to fight against the enemies of disharmony, not to mention the soldiers, just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    All the Xiliang soldiers were killed by Lu Bu alone.


    Looking at the fierce Lu Bu, Li Zhi thinks that it''s lucky that he didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, the fighting capacity of Lu Bu just now should be about the day after tomorrow!


    Lu Bu''s killing attracted his men''s attention, and then Lu Bu''s soldiers began to kill Dong Zhuo''s soldiers.


    The war lasted for a long time, and the whole city of Luoyang called for sand to shake the sky.


    It was not until half a day later that Haisha city was gradually reduced. A group of soldiers collapsed towards the main hall, and the ministers who had been talking about it were suddenly pale.


    A few people were terrified by Li Zhi. Then they found out who was coming. They saw that the man was covered with blood.


    "It''s too late to save Cao Cao! I hope your majesty will forgive me


    At this time, Li Zhi also saw that Cao Cao''s height was not high. He was wearing black armor. His body was full of gold and his eyes were full of gold.


    Liu Bian said happily: "get up!"


    Cao Cao was sent out by the national division, so Cao Cao''s return shows that he has recovered Dong Zhuo''s troops.


    At this time, Lu Bu came in and fell to his knees.


    "Your Majesty, those who resist will be killed!"


    With the news of success, the ministers were overjoyed, and Li Zhi was also relieved. Soon, the officials in the hall offered their strategies and denounced Dong Zhuo''s atrocity.


    Besides, the meritorious officials like Li Zhi, Dong Zhuo and Cao Cao should be appointed as high-ranking officials.


    Li Zhi looked at the time and said to the excited Liu Bian, "Your Majesty, step back."


    Liu Bian nodded, and then the little eunuch next to him said sharply, "retreat!"


    The crowd gathered around Li Zhi one after another. With the color of flattery, Li Zhi quickly left, leaving behind a group of people who looked at each other.


    But I''m going to compliment them soon.


    Dong Zhuo''s painful lesson made them understand that whoever has military power is the boss.

 Chapter 1810

    After leaving the palace, Li Zhi called on the little eunuch just now and asked him to go to the little emperor to receive a reward.


    The eunuch pointed to a luxurious mansion and said, "master, this is your mansion."


    Li Zhi looks at the mansion, which occupies most of the street. The huge mahogany copper door at the door and the huge stone lions on both sides are majestic. It''s not bad. Compared with the Imperial Palace in the world of gods, it''s really different from the times


    In the middle of the mansion, dozens of gorgeous and incomparable little servant girls greet and say goodbye.


    "Meet the national teacher!"


    Li Zhi nodded, for this group of people he did not see in the eye.


    Li Zhi thought about it and decided to stay in the world first to see if he could get some value points. Just as he was preparing to have some tea in his room, there was a voice of propaganda outside, saying that Lv Bu and others came to see him.


    Li Zhi nodded: "OK, let them wait in the main hall."


    When Li Zhi met them, Lu Bu, Cao Cao and others expressed their loyalty to Li Zhi.


    Now a few people step up to the sky, they know that all this is thanks to Li Zhi, now with Li Zhibang together can become a National School of officials.


    Under the call of Li Zhi, almost all the officials in the imperial court have become members of his own hands. At this time, Li Zhi wants to come to Liu Bian and give him a privilege, that is, he can go to the treasure house to get things.


    The Royal treasure house is the accumulation of the Han Dynasty for many years.


    Of course, Li Zhi will not be polite. Many people along the way flatter him when they see him.


    Let Li Zhi a little uncomfortable, TND this group of people, after all, is the Three Kingdoms era, the face has begun to become very thick!


    It''s not like in the era of Fengshen. The officials in the era of Fengshen have never been so obsequious.


    When they came to the gate of the treasure house, Li Zhi did not dare to stop them because of his imperial edict.


    About half an hour later, the guard saw Li Zhi and simply took out a sword. All of a sudden, these people looked at Li Zhi with great admiration. The national teacher really believed in people! It''s so noble! Just a sword


    But they didn''t find that you had emptied it.


    After returning to his mansion, Li Zhi thought about going back to Fengshen world first.


    After returning to the world of Fengshen, Li Zhi studied the things he had recently acquired in various worlds.


    The skill is longer, but the amount of science and technology is too low, or not enough to cope with the future war.


    Li Zhijian was also a little worried about this. Although he got a lot of good things, such as all kinds of minerals were found in the alien world, and some miraculous herbs were found in the world of Fengshen.


    There are also some gene potions. After looking at them, Li Zhixin read them. Sure enough, a special breath suddenly appeared in a place. A man of 27 or 28 came in.


    He was wearing a golden helmet and a sword around his waist.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Li Zhi checked the person''s information.


    "The romance world of Sui and Tang Dynasties, Li Shimin."


    Li Zhi was a little surprised to see him. Unexpectedly, another emperor came?


    Li Shimin came forward and said, "I''m a member of the camp of Fengshen list. I should serve the leader of the list, but there is something wrong with my side of the world. Please help the leader."


    Help?


    Li Zhi heard this burst of egg pain! How come TMD people come to me for help? Who can solve my TND troubles?

 Chapter 1811

    Then Li Shimin took out the box in his hand and opened it. Li Zhi found that there was a ginseng plant inside, but there was a lot of aura on the ginseng, and a strong fragrance rippled around.


    Even if Li Zhi is used to seeing the treasure of genius, he finds that the ginseng in Li Shimin''s hand should be a thousand years old according to his world!


    Li Shimin''s world is higher than the world of Fengshen!


    The year of a thousand years is equivalent to the year of hundreds of thousands or even millions of years in the world of Fengshen!


    Let Li Zhi secretly swallow saliva, there is this thing in the estimation of his group of monks should soon improve their own realm?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi said, "Li Shimin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi didn''t directly take over the Millennium ginseng in Li Shimin''s hands. After all, if this kind of thing is taken over, the representative must listen to him.


    Now what Li Zhi needs is the help of others, not to help others.


    Li Shimin said at the bottom: "Turkic Jieli Khan, Turkic Khan, the two of them launched an attack on Chang''an! I want the list leader to help me beat them back! "


    As soon as Li Zhi heard this, he thought it was very interesting. Li Shimin was very arrogant, instead of asking Li Zhi to destroy the two guys.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi first communicated with the system, and then he got an idea and asked, "system, can I take people in? For example, in the world of gods, aborigines enter other worlds? "


    The system answers directly: "you can only enter during the period when you have reached the task of the requester in the camp."


    Li Zhi nodded, this can have.


    "Li Shimin, go back first. I can promise you that I will show up when the troops are in the city."


    But Li Zhi directly wakes up these people. Lao Tzu and others are awakened by Li Zhi, but they don''t know what happened.


    One of them, Taoist Duobao, couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with your majesty? My Zixia skill has just reached the fifth level of cultivation.... "


    Li Zhi laughs at what Taoist Duobao said: "you''re content with Duobao. You''ve only been practicing for a few days now, and you''ll reach the fifth level in the series. If you''re known by those people in the Wulin, you''ll be scared to death. You should know that there is a gap between our two world classes. They belong to high-end people, although they are people in the Wulin, But the master of the world''s martial arts is as powerful as Yuanying or even Mahayana here! If it''s the immortal of the world... Who knows how strong Hui is! "


    Li Zhi was also a little helpless. He didn''t expect that the world of Fengshen was so low-end compared with the world of Xiaoao.


    We can''t compete with each other on the outside, and the world strength is not enough.


    Lao Tzu said calmly, "Your Majesty told us to wake up, but what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "get ready. We may go to a different world in a few days."


    Listening to Li Zhi''s words, a group of people were a little silly, but Lao Tzu''s eyes showed an excited look.


    "Is that true, your majesty? Are you sure you''re going to another world? "


    Laozi is so happy that he has touched the root of Tao.


    I know what Hongjun means.


    That is, the more you touch the world, the more energy you can get and the more understanding you can get.


    The deeper the understanding of Tao, the higher the level of breakthrough.


    The closer to Tao!


    Laozi''s destination is different from Hongjun''s. Hongjun may be in harmony with the Tao, but Laozi''s purpose is to understand the Tao.


    To be honest, Li Zhi thinks Lao Tzu is better.


    One is cooperation, the other is understanding and control.


    Seeing that some people didn''t understand, Li Zhi explained: "it''s the other world. You know that there are boundless worlds and countless universes in the myriad worlds. In your words, there are boundless chaos. There are countless chaos in the chaotic world, and we are just one of them."

 Chapter 1812

    When people were full of hope, Li Zhi said with a smile: "but not now, we still need to make some preparations before."


    After Li Zhi finished talking to a group of people, he went to the laboratory and took a lot of things. With a sudden change of mind, Li Zhi came to the world of the Three Kingdoms period again


    After Li Zhi came to this world, he issued several imperial edicts. Anyway, now Liu Bianquan listens to himself.


    Give it to Liu Bei, Gong sun Zan, Sun Jian, Zhao Zilong and others, send the imperial edict to them, and prepare to let them come.


    After leaving the palace, Li Zhi held a large pile of imperial edicts. Time was running out. Instead of looking for the eunuch, he found a lot of elite soldiers in the army and asked them to send these imperial edicts in 800 Li.


    Li Zhi used the imperial edict to let Lv Bu and Cao Cao take away 50000 elite soldiers, and Luoyang became turbulent all the time.


    Many people are curious about Li Zhi''s actions. Just now, Li Zhi has killed so many people, so no one dares to object. He just secretly observes and orders these things. After that, Li Zhi returns to the world of God.


    However, when Wan Jie fengshentai called in this time, he saw a man with a ragged beard in front of him, which made Li Zhi quite curious. He directly checked the information of this man.


    "Name: a Xing


    World: Kung Fu world. "


    After a Xing saw Li Zhi, he said with a proud face: "I am a Xing, the leader of the list!"


    Li Zhi smiles in his heart. This guy can be regarded as a master. If he is awakened by those talents in his body, he can also be regarded as a peerless master!


    And through the movie pants clearly remember a Xing''s world should be regarded as the world of high martial arts, a person in the Wulin wave between the destruction of a building, should have the realm of practitioners.


    However, it may be the golden age or the Yuanying age. The most important thing is that it is not clear whether ah Xin world is a high-end world or a low-end world.


    If it''s a high-end world, it''s hard to say. If a practitioner in the high-end world is much higher than that in the Fengshen world, he or she may be able to catch up with Da Luo Jinxian, or even quasi saint, as powerful as a saint!


    It''s not bad for us to attract a Xing.


    However, it''s hard to say if the fire cloud evil god is recruited on the other side of Jifa


    Now Li Zhi has guessed a lot of things. The list of Wanjie''s demons is definitely against him, and the person opposite him may also be against him.


    At this time, a Xing asked cautiously: "master, do you have everything here?"


    Since he came to Wanjie fengshentai, he also understood some news.


    But it''s not clear how powerful the Wanjie Fengshen platform is. A Xing''s words made Li Zhiyi smile: "what do you want? There are, of course, here


    A Xing suddenly said firmly: "I... I want to be strong! I want to be a man, I want money! I want people to be afraid of me! "


    Li Zhixin thinks that this TND is not the underworld?


    The boy''s goal is still to be a underworld.


    Li Zhi began to induce a Xing step by step. He knew that a Xing''s talent was not simple.


    "This is Zixia magic skill... After you learn it, you will become a master."


    "This is the iron cloth shirt..."


    "This is the golden bell jar..."


    "This is the diamond finger..."


    Then he pointed to the material over there and said, "what kind of Star iron is this..."


    "Millennium ginseng..."


    "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum..."


    "Everything I have here can give you the power not to be bullied... But"


    Li Zhi stopped and didn''t speak. I want a Xing to think for himself.

 Chapter 1813-1814

    As for fine wine, Li Zhi himself is a wine lover. After becoming emperor of Fengshen world, he built a lot of wineries. Of course, this is also to promote GDP, so that he could drink elaborately brewed wine thousands of years in advance in the great business period, and even a lot of wine.


    People in this era also drink coarse brewed wine. Looking at Li Zhi''s so many drinks, of course, their eyes are shining. Many people ask, "what is this, Mr. Guoshi?"


    Li Zhi directly explained that this is Shaojiu, as well as fruit wine and rice wine.


    This group of people who have seen such good wine, a greedy look at the wine.


    If it had not been for the residence of the national master, they would have had a drink.


    Cao Cao introduced to Li Zhi with his wine cup: "national master, these are my people, Cao Ren, Cao Chun, Cao Hong, Xia Houyuan..."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "you are all the relatives of Meng De, and when I was in the middle of the court, I''d better take Xia Houdun as the commander-in-chief of the cavalry camp, Cao Chun, Cao Hong and others as Sima. What do you think of Meng de?"


    Cao Cao looks happy. He is certainly happy that his family has been promoted to so many officials.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Now everyone knows that the National Division has prepared a Hushi camp, which is an elite division.


    Just at this time, there were several people coming from below. They were all dressed up as Confucian scholars, but Li Zhi''s eyes were bright. He knew all these people through the system, one was Xun Yu, the other was the country and Jia Xu!


    All three of you are good at scheming.


    Li Zhi studied to see if he could lead these counsellors in the Three Kingdoms period to the world of Taoism.


    We should know that fighting with Jifa was not only by means of force, but also by wisdom.


    Similar to Guo Jia, Xun Yu and Jia XuKe, they are all pillars!


    Li Zhi said: "I have heard of you three for a long time. You are all pillars."


    When they faced Li Zhi, they were still a little scared. This was the powerful national teacher!


    At this moment, a little eunuch shivered with a microphone and said, "now I''ll host the banquet. Please write a poem for you, Mr. Cao Cao!"


    He was very pale. After all, it was the first time for the eunuch to see something like this microphone.


    Li Zhi found that the dog''s leg was quite smart, but what the hell? Who did it come from?


    The little eunuch was shocked to see that the impression beside the microphone could make such a loud sound.


    Li Zhi was a little curious and came to Fei Yuhe: "is this what you asked them to do?"


    Fei Yuhe said with a smile: "of course, how about it? Husband, isn''t that good? "


    Li Zhi thought that it would be nice to see this scene in this era.


    Then those colorful lights converged on Cao Cao. Cao Cao didn''t know anything. At this time, his face changed slightly, and the officials below had a little fun.


    Who is Cao Cao? He came from a bad family. He was a eunuch. In the past, he was only a teacher at the highest position, but now he has ascended to heaven, which makes people envious.


    Many officials wrote to Liu Bian that Cao Cao should not be allowed to exercise such military power, but Liu didn''t pay attention to it.


    Because this is the decision of the national teacher, and his words are the most important.


    People look at the tangled face of Cao Cao, they even want to come, isn''t it the National Teacher adult let Cao Cao make a fool of himself?


    Among all the attention, Cao Cao pursed his mouth and looked calm.


    The cup of good wine down, although a little reluctant, but still swaggered onto the stage.


    Cao Cao found that the master was absolutely not a person who acted according to the rules. He was simply unscrupulous and lawless. If he followed the rules, he might really be liked by the master.


    He simply came up and took the microphone from the little eunuch. Just now, he found that the voice of the little eunuch was getting louder. So he went on stage to recite a poem. This poem is from the book of songs. It''s well read, and Cao Cao felt very comfortable when he was on the stage.


    There is a sense of abandoning myself and others. I can''t help regretting it. I wish I had written a poem on stage just now


    Li Zhi clapped his hands below: "Meng de! Good, good! "


    Even in the Three Kingdoms period, the actors were the lowest class people. Although friends might sing poems at the banquet, it was not pleasant to hear. It was a bit humiliating for Cao Cao to come to the stage in public.


    But fortunately, Fei Yuhe arranged for Cao Cao, and other people were angry to run away.


    People didn''t know what Li Zhi''s applause meant, but they found that Fei Yuhe was clapping, and they all clapped and said hello.


    This is the little eunuch. His voice has calmed down.


    "Let''s invite general Lu to show us his halberd painting by Fang Tian!"


    Lu Bu lived in Bingzhou and fought with barbarians all the year round. Of course, he also knew some performances.


    Fang Tian took the halberd in his hand, and Lu Bu pushed his legs suddenly, then the ground collapsed.


    Li Zhi was surprised to see that Lv Bu''s figure jumped onto the stage like lightning.


    At this time, a clear voice rang out: "Dad is so powerful!"


    Below a young girl looked at Lv Bu admiringly, clapping constantly, just clapping, just learning.


    Li Zhi is not very interested in girls, but is surprised at the explosive power of LV Lu Bu.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Bu was so strong with the strength of his body.


    Moreover, in the Three Kingdoms period, the world energy system was similar to that of Xiaoao lake. Lu Bu should now belong to a stronger group of people in the world.


    And he''s still pure physical power, which shows how strong this guy is!


    Moreover, Lu Bu is straight and has such explosive power without run-up. A group of generals under the stage look at Lu Bu and they admire him a little.


    At the same time, their faces were not so good. They couldn''t do it as easily as Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu prepared Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and then burst out a strong momentum on his body, and the extremely fierce Fang Tian''s painting halberd danced around him.


    The air around him was dancing wildly, and the leaves in the distance around him were moving slowly with Lu Bu''s dancing.


    Lu Bu''s air intake broke out, and his muscles swelled three times.


    On the body the face above takes bloated red color!


    Then he drank: "Bawang Fangtian painted halberd!"


    At this time, the halberd painted by Fang Tian in Lu Bu''s hand turned into countless shadows, like the roar of dozens of dragons.


    Attack in all directions, attack in all directions!


    Just listen to a crisp sound!


    They found that the halberd of Fang Tian painting in Lu Bu''s hand was broken into two pieces!


    Fang Tianhua halberd made of refined iron can''t bear Lv Bu''s skill! It''s broken!


    People''s looks changed, obviously shocked, Lu Bu''s strong power is not enough, shocked still exciting.


    Someone''s down there shouting Hello!


    After Lv Bu stepped down, the little eunuch said, "next, please ask Mr. Jia Xu to write a poem for you."


    Jia Xu below went up and read a relatively rare ode, which aroused the praise of the literati.


    Just after Jia Xu goes down, Fei Yuhe blows the eunuch down. She goes on the stage herself. Li Zhi doesn''t know what kind of tricks Fei Yuhe plays, but she is still allowed to go.


    At this time, Fei Yuhe said clearly: "next, please see nine days phoenix dance!"


    Li Zhiyi frowned and looked at the stage. As expected, a little maid in waiting appeared behind Fei Yuhe.


    Li Zhi was a little speechless when the little maid of honor appeared. Unexpectedly, she was Jinfeng!


    Jin Feng came and didn''t tell him. Jin Feng gave Li Zhi a mischievous smile. Then she said to Li Zhi, "husband! Is it an accident? "


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "you come to come... Make trouble with that girl of rain lotus again."


    Immediately after Jin Feng came on stage, she gave a little smile, and her beautiful face stopped the men''s breathing.


    When Fei Yuhe appeared just now, they were shocked enough, but a beauty no less than Fei Yuhe appeared, which made the people below admire the good fortune of the national master.


    At this time, Jinfeng''s whole body was full of golden light, and then a Golden Phoenix suddenly appeared on the stage, and Jinfeng''s figure disappeared.


    The Golden Phoenix moves with the wind and floats in the air.


    After seeing Jinfeng, countless people were scared with cold sweat. Many people even prostrate and kneel down, looking at Jinfeng in the sky in surprise. After all, the Phoenix is a divine beast, and Jinfeng is the blood of the Phoenix, and it is also a relatively strong blood. In terms of blood, Jinfeng''s blood is much higher than that of a peacock.


    This time he came on stage purely for fun, and Jin Feng''s talent for cultivation was also very high. Among the people, he also cultivated Zixia''s divine skill to a certain level, as evidenced by the sound transmission just now.


    This is Fei Yuhe''s plan to help Li Zhi frighten the world.

 Chapter 1815

    However, the transformation from Jinfeng to Fenghuang really shocked these people. They thought that Li Zhi was an immortal, and Li Zhi was so happy. Fei Yuhe''s move was really right.


    But there was also a man who was quite unconvinced. That was Lu Bu''s daughter, LV Lingqi. With a cold hum, LV Lingqi jumped onto the stage with a trumpet halberd like a flying swallow and began to dance.


    Although not as masculine as Lv Bu, it also has a taste. After LV Lingqi left the stage, another girl went up to play a song with a Guqin in her arms. Li Zhi listened to the beautiful music, which made people immersed in it.


    Just after the girl''s performance, Lu Bu suddenly looked at Li Zhi with awe inspiring: "national teacher, I''ve heard for a long time that the national teacher is highly skilled. I want to compete with him."


    At this time, Lu Bu''s face was cautious, and his eyes were filled with a sense of war. Instead of refusing, Li Zhi gave a cool smile: "OK."


    In fact, Li Zhi also wants to see how strong the top man in the Three Kingdoms is.


    I''ve seen immortals, even saints, but I don''t know how strong the first general was in the Three Kingdoms period! Fei Yuhe and Jinfeng below clapped their hands and kept saying: "husband, come on!"


    Now they know that Fei Yuhe and Jin Feng are fairies from the sky. It turns out that Fairies in the sky are so unrestrained that they are much better than the conservative women in the world.


    Fei Yuhe and Jin Feng didn''t realize that their bravery changed the direction of the times. Those officials and their wives followed suit one after another. They even stirred up the whole female style of the Three Kingdoms period, and they dared to love and hate.


    On the other hand, Li Zhi''s spirit swayed, gently and vertically, and floated onto the stage like a dragonfly skimming water. This hand has already made the people below applaud.


    Look at Lv Bu again, he suddenly stepped on the ground, his body was like a shell, and he bounced to the stage. Then, this time, Lv Bu didn''t take Fang Tian''s halberd.


    Besides, his halberd of Fang Tian''s painting was broken. He only attacked Li Zhi with his bare hands. Facing Lv Bu''s tricky fist, Li Zhi didn''t give in. He''s seen this move many times.


    Among the people''s surprised eyes, he saw Li Zhi''s body move forward, one side of his body, and then he waved his hand and opened his hand. He wrapped Lv Bu''s fist. Then his hand suddenly sent out a strong force and beat Lv Bu''s fist back.


    After the fist was opened, Lv Bu suddenly moved to the left and avoided the palm of Li Zhi''s hand. He also bombarded Li Zhi''s upper body again. His fist was like a mirage. One after another, he attacked Li Zhi with great momentum.


    When Li Zhi''s figure is displayed, his steps are light. This time, the skill he uses does not belong to the world of Xiaoao, the world of Fengshen, or the world of the Three Kingdoms. It''s a common way to avoid boxing in later generations.


    Although the speed is not fast, they can easily avoid Lu Bu''s attack. No matter how violent Lu Bu''s attack is, Li Zhi is still standing in the same place. Lu Bu doesn''t believe in evil and continues to attack Li Zhi. They are inseparable.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that Lv Bu''s combat effectiveness should have a level of life above level 2. Unexpectedly, every person in the Wulin has a level of life above level 2.

 Chapter 1816

    As Li Zhi predicted, if there were immortals in this world, it would be much better than the world of gods. At this time, Li Zhi wanted to try his new trick.


    Li Zhi suddenly let out a loud drink. He trampled on the ground. Then he was as light as a swallow and jumped into the air. In the air, with the help of a wild goose flying to the top of his head, he stepped on the body of the wild goose and climbed up again.


    Originally, he had floated to 50 or 60 meters in the middle of the sky. Stepping on the wild goose, he rose to about 100 meters again. Li Zhi in the sky only had a small dot.


    After Li Zhi''s body jumped to the highest point, his body began to fall down with the gravity. But this time, Li Zhi suddenly stretched out a palm with his head down and his feet up, and then he fell down, faster and faster.


    Li Zhi yelled: "Lv Bu, have you ever seen a palm skill that comes down from the sky? Tathagata palm In the sky, people saw a golden light coming down from the sky, and then a huge palm wrapped the vitality of heaven and earth came down.


    There was a loud bang. Originally, Lu Bu was standing on the stage. At this time, the stage was collapsed by the powerful pressure, and Lu Bu was too much pressure to lift his head.


    Finally, as Li Zhi landed faster and faster, Lu Bu felt more and more pressure. He bit his teeth and roared: "ah But I still feel the pressure on my head like a mountain.


    Finally, he felt that the violent power above his head was enough to kill him. Lu Bu yelled: "national master, I give up!" There was a loud noise. Looking at the platform under Lu Bu''s feet, he fell to the ground.


    However, Li Zhi''s attack was immediately cut off, and a huge palm with a radius of several tens of feet appeared on the ground. Lu Bu looked at the palm on the ground and wiped the cold sweat on his head. It turned out that the national master was so powerful that he just played with him!


    Li Zhi said faintly: "well, the contest is over."


    Just now, his palm consumed a lot of Qi, which was really breathtaking. I didn''t expect that the Tathagata God palm could even use the martial arts of the Wulin people to exert its strength no less than Yuanying. It was really a strong world.


    At this time, all the officials looked at Li Zhi with admiration. Originally they were afraid of Li Zhi, but now they have begun to worship Li Zhi''s power and regard Li Zhi as an immortal.


    Officials with some small ideas in their hearts also secretly congratulated themselves that they had not done more, otherwise they might have been killed now. Li Zhi knew that he had shocked the people of the whole world under his hand, and he estimated that he would speak better than Liu Bian in the future.


    The banquet lasted very late, and all the people were drunk in a daze. They were helped to walk by their own families. First of all, the wine of their time was not as mellow and strong as that brought by Li Zhi, and at first it tasted good and not intoxicating.


    But you have to know that a lot of people are full of energy after drinking. When he reacts, he is already drunk. Many people think that this time they go back, they boast.


    This banquet was the most wonderful one in their life. They ate the most delicious food, drank the most delicious wine and performed the best.


    The next day, it was noon when Li Zhi woke up. After waking up, Li Zhi stretched himself.

 Chapter 1817

    Between them are Fei Yuhe and Jin Feng. It''s also a taste to enjoy such beauty in a different world, which makes Li Zhipo proud.


    But Li Zhi was a little curious: "yesterday, I remember that if you want to turn into a human form and return to your real body, the realm you need should at least have the realm of immortals. Why can you now have such ability to transform into noumenon?"


    Jin Feng said to Li Zhi with a smile: "my husband, listen to me. After our world has changed, although my cultivation has regressed, my realm has not changed.


    The real control of change is the realm, my husband may not have tried, right? You can still use the power of the realm, but because you are human, you can''t use the power of change. "


    Li Zhi was still a little unclear when he heard Jin Feng''s explanation, but he also made it clear that the art of change should not be affected.


    Fei Yuhe said: "well, husband! It''s time to get up. I heard that you''ve set up a Hussars camp here. Don''t you go and have a look today? "


    After being reminded by Fei Yuhe, Li Zhi thought that the Hushi camp could come to an end and protect Liu Bian. Thinking of this, he said to Fei Yuhe and Jin Feng, "let''s go and have a look, and then we''ll go back to Fengshen world first."


    After that, he gets up with Fei Yuhe and Jin Feng. Under their service, Li Zhi puts on his clothes and dares to run to the Hushi camp. Now everyone in the Hushi camp knows that the master is heaven and God.


    Especially after yesterday''s rumors from a group of officials and family members, now no one in Luoyang knows, no one knows, and the national master is an immortal. Liu Bian''s position has been preserved, and he can own the land of Bingzhou and Liangzhou.


    After arriving at the Hushi camp, Li Zhi brought a lot of simple food and threw it to the Hushi camp. Li Zhi took Jin Feng and Fei Yuhe back to the world of Fengshen.


    Back in the world of Fengshen, most of the people in Wanjie Fengshen platform are practicing, but a few of them have already stood up. Laozi and Tongtian sect leader have now reached the top level of Zixia cultivation.


    Li Zhi''s secret way is worthy of being a saint. His cultivation speed is really unusual. At this time, Li Zhi said to the master of Tongtian sect and Laozi, "now there is another skill that you can learn from. If you want to practice, you can practice it."


    Then, Joyoung''s magic power was thrown out. Compared with Joyoung''s magic, Zixia''s magic power was a little simpler. Lao Tzu and Laozi studied it after a while.


    Lao Tzu Lao Tzu was not surprised by Li Zhi''s surprise. Only Lao Tzu nodded slightly, but he couldn''t help but admire. After all, Joyoung''s magic skills were deeply rooted in Taoist thought. It was just the way of Lao Tzu, so Lao Tzu decided to cultivate the spirit of Joyoung.


    And the God of heaven thinks that Joyoung''s spirit is too introverted and not suitable for his own way. Li Zhi also discovered that after all this incident, the Catholic Master seemed to have found a trace of his own things, which made Li Zhiye quite happy.


    The relationship between master Tongtian and him can be described as a teacher and friend. When his cultivation did not increase, master Tongtian was willing to make a deal with the emperor of the world, which made Li Zhi very grateful to master Tongtian.


    Li Zhi said to the leader of Tongtian: "in this case, the leader will follow me to the outside."


    When he came to Wanjie fengshentai, a group of people came back with Li Zhi. Li Zhi originally wanted to pass the throne to Yin Jiao, but later so many things happened, which made Li Zhi helpless.


    Moreover, after all, Yin Jiao had been immortal. If he really passed on the throne, he would not have been emperor for many years. Now he can only look at his descendants.


    But let Li Zhi have a little helpless is, Yin Jiao this boy as his own cheap son, he even wholeheartedly to the road! Because a few years ago, after Li Zhi scolded the nine head pheasant, Yin Jiao began to attach great importance to Xiang Dao''s heart.


    And he didn''t want to find a woman any more, which made him a little grumble. Was it the last time he scolded him so hard that he was not interested in women?


    As for the nine headed pheasant essence, Li Zhi has always been concerned about it. However, when his cultivation was at its peak, Jifa Wanjie was awarded the list of demons. Now his cultivation has dropped to a certain extent, and his heaven and earth tripod can''t be used.


    Now it''s very difficult to revive the nine head pheasant essence. He also mentioned it with Kong Xuan. What makes Li Zhi a little helpless is that Kong Xuan is so indifferent that he doesn''t care whether to revive the nine head pheasant essence.


    However, the excitement in his face made Li Zhi know that Kong Xuan should have feelings for the nine headed pheasant essence. However, his heart to Tao was too strong, so he didn''t think much about the nine headed pheasant essence.


    Li Zhi went back to the hall of discussing politics. After going to the court, people couldn''t understand why the Emperor didn''t go to the court for so long? Wen Zhong is still leading his own Ministry of war. Li Zhi is most relieved to give Wen Zhong information about the Ministry of war.


    And Bigan is still training his own blood soldiers. This time, the blood soldiers can be regarded as the main force of Li Zhi. Now there are two trump cards under Li Zhi''s hands, one is gene soldiers, the other is blood soldiers. They are life class soldiers, while Fei Yuhe leads mechanical soldiers.


    Because AI has been conquered by itself again and has no consciousness, it can be said that now it has completely become an intelligent optical brain that can be controlled, and the mainstream consciousness is distributed on countless machines, so Li Zhi is not afraid that he will make any trouble.


    After going to court, Wen Zhong said at the bottom, "Your Majesty, a small team is harassing Sanshan pass now." and when he said that, Wen Zhong looked at Li Zhi strangely.


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "if you have something to say, tell me. What''s the difficulty of hearing from the grand master?" He found that Wen Zhong was hesitant, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    I heard that Zhong said, "Your Majesty, those fighters are very similar to those robot fighters in our Chaoge laboratory, but their shapes are different. They are all made of metal."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he stood up and said to Wen Zhong, "what''s the matter?"


    Then Wen Zhong took a monitor out of his bag. After the event, all the officials of Dashang knew that there were countless advanced weapons in the hands of the emperor of culture and military strategy.


    And they are also slowly contacting and using them. Wen Zhong contacted these things earlier, so now he can use them. Looking at the images released from the monitor, it is recorded that there are about three forces outside Sanshan pass attacking Sanshan pass again.

 Chapter 1818

    And these strange creatures seem to be very similar to the robots in Chaoge laboratory, except that they are four legged, and they are full of metal brilliance, and they also carry weapons similar to gunpowder.


    When Li Zhi saw this thing, he took a cool breath, Jifa! It must be Ji Fa! But I didn''t expect that Jifa is developing so fast now. It''s only a few months. This boy has developed a high-tech robot!


    Li Zhi was a little surprised by this. He thought it would take at least a year for Ji Fa to develop these things, but he didn''t expect that they would be developed so soon.


    At the same time, Li Zhifa is also a little nervous. Originally, his advantage over Jifa is those weapons from the future world. Now he has all his Jifa, such as AI.


    Li Zhi is not sure whether Jifa will know the history of the future, if people from the future world run to Jifa and tell him the history of the future.


    No matter which world it is, if it encounters a similar history, Ji Fa can also know the future situation and know his own weaknesses, which makes Li Zhi frown


    Wen Zhong said: "Your Majesty is worried about Xiqi?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "Wen Taishi, what''s your opinion on this matter?"


    Wen Zhong repeatedly said with a smile: "Your Majesty is resourceful and resourceful. You must have found a way. Then we should obey your command."


    Li Zhi almost fell down when he heard Wen Zhong''s words. You gave me some substantive suggestions! Originally, Li Zhi only relied on the prophet to have so many strategies.


    Today, there is no way to use the method of prophet. Only by real stratagem can we get an effective attack. Li Zhi has also discovered his shortcomings in the past few years.


    For example, originally I was in charge of too many things, so that I let my Wen Chen Wu generals place all their hopes on themselves, and let them not think about the time to use their brains.


    In addition to using force, their thinking has solidified, which makes Li Zhipo helpless. At this time, he suddenly thought of what, he has three people who are useless!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi communicated with Wen Zhong about the system, and then said, "master Wen, I''ll give you three counsellors. What do you think?"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Wen Zhong said, "what counselor does your majesty want? Isn''t your Majesty the smartest man in the world? "


    Li Zhi stares at him and says in his heart, what''s the matter with the grand master? Now I really put all my hopes on myself.


    Although this matter should have something to do with myself, now I don''t have so much energy and prophet power to deal with Jifa. I have to find some real counsellors, and I can find so many counsellors.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi communicated with the system. What would it take to bring Guo Jia, Jia Xu and Xun Yu into the world?


    The system quickly gave the answer. If we rent three people, each person is worth 10000 points a year, and three people are worth 30000 points. Li Zhi frowned at the huge number.


    Now I can use less than 15000 value points. How can I spend 30000? Finally, he thought about it and decided to bring Guo Jia. Why does Li Zhi value Guo Jia so much? Because a word: Guo Jia does not die, Wolong does not come out.


    However, at least one thing is true. After Guo Jiaying''s early death, Zhuge Liang became famous.


    Therefore, Li Zhi predicted that Guo Jia''s talent was not above Zhuge Liang''s. However, he was envious of his talent, which made Guo Jiaying die young. He was familiar with this history. In fact, Li Zhi was very sorry for this man.


    Thinking of this, the communication system rents Guo Jia to the world at a price of 10000 points a year. Originally, Guo Jia was still drinking in Jia Xu''s house, and Jia Xu and Xun Yu were originally good friends, so they became best friends because of their talents.


    Guo Jia was brought into the world by the system in an instant. Even the talented Guo Jia could not help but feel a little flustered in his eyes. However, when he saw Li Zhi, the flustered situation gradually calmed down. He said politely, "fengxiao has seen the national teacher!"


    Li Zhilu expressed his joy: "fengxiao, how are you?"


    The reason why Li Zhi said this to Guo Jia is that the time flow of the two worlds is not the same. After calculating the time, it should have been several days there. That''s why Li Zhi said it''s OK.


    Guo Jia''s address to Li Zhi made all the civil and military officials below dissatisfied: "how bold! Seeing your majesty, why don''t you kneel down? "


    Although I found that Guo Jia suddenly appeared here, many civil and military officials didn''t pay much respect to the new God because they had known the world of gods. I found that Guo Jia just bowed slightly, instead of kneeling to the ground. How could those civil and military officials do it?


    When Guo Jia hears people talking around him, he turns around and finds a group of people in different clothes. He looks at Li Zhi in surprise and finds that Li Zhi is wearing a dragon robe. At this time, Guo Jia looks at Li Zhi with a puzzled face.


    Li Zhi smiles and tells Guo Jia all the causes and consequences enthusiastically. Guo Jia listens to Li Zhi''s story, although Li Zhi hides many secrets, including the affairs of immortals and gods.


    Even so, Guo Jia was shocked. Who could have thought that he could come to the big business in ancient times? Of course, there are records of the ancient times in the period of the Three Kingdoms, so Guo Jia also has a good understanding of history.


    As he is familiar with historical books, he is of course clear about such things, but he still doesn''t quite understand Li Zhi''s meaning: "should I call you your majesty or your national teacher?"


    Li Zhi smiles: "in this world, you still call me your majesty. When I return to the world of the Three Kingdoms, I will still be the national teacher."


    Guo Jia nodded: "meet your majesty with filial piety!" He also gave a gift, and now the civil and military officials could not say anything else.


    Li Zhi said to Guo Jia, "if fengxiao comes to me, I won''t let him come in vain. Later, I will give him some books to watch. I think fengxiao will be satisfied."


    What Li Zhi wants to give Guo Jia is some foresight of later generations and 5000 years of history. Sure enough, after reading those books, Guo Jiagen didn''t mention returning to the world of the Three Kingdoms. Instead, he was very happy to stay with Li Zhi.


    At this time, Li Zhi said to Wen Zhong, "the grand master is the counselor I recommend to you. His name is Guo Jia and Guo fengxiao. He is a man of great talent. Putting him in the army will certainly help our army."

 Chapter 1819

    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Wen Zhongwen took a look at Guo Jia. He found that Guo Jia didn''t have any cultivation. He was just an ordinary man, and he still had some disdain in his heart.


    There is a certain difference between the world of Fengshen and the world of the Three Kingdoms. The world of Fengshen stresses the ability of immortals and gods. Although stratagem will also participate in it, it is not so dependent on wisdom and stratagem during the period of the Three Kingdoms.


    After he found out that Guo Jia was an ordinary man, he disdained him. But when he thought that this man was called by his majesty, he could not neglect him. He nodded and said, "well, let this gentleman join our army as a counselor."


    Li Zhi also found that there was something wrong with master Wen''s attitude. He also knew that it was very difficult for them to change their thinking all of a sudden now, so he stopped saying anything.


    Anyway, Li Zhi knows that with Guo Jia''s ability, it won''t take long for Wen Zhong to treat him differently. At this time, a rare clatter came from Wen Zhong''s waist.


    Wen Zhong sued Li Zhi for his voice crime, and then took out a walkie talkie from his waist. With the popularization of science and technology, the walkie talkie has also been applied to the military.


    For example, Wen Zhong''s walkie talkie is a network system built by Li Zhi using satellite. It covers a very large area, almost half the area of flood and famine.


    Wen Zhong said to the man on the other end of the walkie talkie, "I''m Wen Zhong. Report your location, code number and password."


    There was an anxious voice from the other side: "this is the Surabaya pass. Your majesty is the most handsome, your majesty is the best, your majesty can do anything! Our code name is "kill those dogs in Xiqi, son of a bitch!"


    After hearing this, Wen Zhong nodded with satisfaction: "OK, please tell me something."


    Li Zhi is listening to the corner of his mouth twitch. What''s the matter? Is the slogan they set too hard? Not to mention praising Xi Qi''s merits, but also to belittle Xi Qi. However, Li Zhi also paid attention to the war reports on Xi Qi.


    Listen to the other side continue to say: "Taishi, we once again encountered the West Qi side of the attack, this time the other side to two strange people, their strength is strong! Now our soldiers can''t resist! "


    Hearing that Zhong''s face changed, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll send someone to support me right now." at the same time, Li Zhi hung up the walkie talkie and heard the shouting outside. At this time, Li Zhi found that the shouting across the street was very strange. It sounded like a secret spell.


    At this time, Li Zhi said to master Wen, "don''t worry, master Wen. I''ll send someone over right now."


    After that, Li Zhi calls for bejita. Bejita has been practicing in the pantheon of the world, but bejita also finds that he can''t blindly pursue the cultivation way of the dragon ball world.


    After getting the benefits of Zixia magical skill, begita now knows that they Saiya people can practice the skill, which makes him very satisfied.


    After receiving Li Zhi''s call, bejita soon regained consciousness from cultivation and was moved to the hall by Li Zhi. After seeing Li Zhi, he respectfully said, "see you."


    Li Zhi said to bejita, "now there''s something for you to deal with. There''s a group of Jifa''s attack at Sishui pass. You rush to Sishui pass and stop the enemy on the other side!"


    When begita heard about the fight, she immediately nodded happily, "OK, I''ll go right now."

 Chapter 1820

    But at this moment, a figure came out of the air. He floated into the air, scratched the back of his head at Li Zhi, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I want to go too!"


    Li Zhi found out that it was monkey king who came here. He didn''t know how he got the news. He opened the Wanjie Fengshen platform and came here. In fact, the Wanjie Fengshen platform has no restrictions on access.


    Seeing the monkey king coming, Li Zhi didn''t say anything. Begita said with disdain, "kakatero, it''s Lord Dianwu who asked me to go. I didn''t let you go at all. You''d better stay here and have a good time."


    After that, his body floated and left in an instant. The monkey king now knows that Li Zhi is the leader of their side, so he dare not listen to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi thought about it. At present, the strongest one in Chaoge is the monkey king. If someone really attacks, it will not be able to resist without a strong one like the monkey king.


    He said to the monkey king, "Monkey King, I have to give you a mission. You have to protect Chaoge. Begita has his own mission. Maybe you can be arranged to fight in a moment."


    Although the monkey king didn''t want to, he was very obedient to Li Zhi''s words now. He was a little lonely and said, "well, bejita really is. He didn''t let me pass!"


    Li Zhi had no choice but to smile and said to the monkey king, "you don''t have to worry. Jifa''s people should step into the battle soon. You will be busy then."


    Hearing these words, Monkey King''s mood improved a lot. At the same time, Li zhita also frowned a little. Can bejita be the opponent of the other party? Moreover, the voice of the man attacked by the other side made Li Zhili a little familiar.


    At this time, he said to Wen Zhong, "master Wen, now whether we have established the image transmission function with Sishui pass."


    Wen Zhong sighed: "Your Majesty, it''s established, but according to the morning report, those imaging devices have been damaged by the robots, and they haven''t been repaired yet, otherwise we would have used the imaging function for a long time."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he also knew that he was afraid that the battle of Surabaya pass had to rely on bejita alone. Because now Li Zhi lost his original powerful power, he could not move there to watch the battle, and he could only wait for the battle of bejita.


    Besides, with her hands close to her waist and her body flying helplessly forward, bejita''s flying speed was very fast. Behind him, almost a sonic boom was formed, and soon she came to sishuiguan.


    Wen Zhong also informed the governor of sishuiguan that the current governor is Zhang Guifang. Because Li Zhi has already given Zhang Guifang a reward for his contributions, he has really made a lot of contributions to Zhang Guifang!


    Moreover, after this change in the world of Dharma, Li Zhi did not forget Zhang Guifang. He even gave them the first Dharma of Zixia to help them practice. They were very grateful.


    Although I don''t know what happened in this world, I also know who can practice early now, then who can go ahead of others.


    It''s said that all the immortals in the sky have reached the same level as themselves. It''s not clear who is in the same starting line now. Although their qualifications are different, their original level is different.

 Chapter 1821

    If they can practice one step first, they will be able to lead others a lot. But in the early morning of this night, they are guarding the Surabaya pass, and they don''t know what species have attacked them.


    They first transmitted the video to Wen Zhong of Chaoge, and then they began to face the attack of thousands of robots. The attack power of these robots was so strong that ordinary soldiers could not cope with them.


    Moreover, these robots are extremely hard, powerful and have no weakness. They have paid a lot, including the lives of the soldiers in their hands, and finally resisted their attack.


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, a strange man appeared below. His attack power was very strong, and the most surprising thing was that he was different from people in the world.


    He has long snow-white hair and a sign of the moon in the middle of his eyebrows. He is covered with a large piece of fur on his shoulders. He is wearing a moon white robe. There is a golden bag on his waist and a sword under his rib.


    Moreover, the nails are very sharp. This man''s attack power is too strong. Many ordinary soldiers are not his opponents at all. Zhang Guifang went out to fight in person, but his magic was broken by the opponent before he touched him.


    Zhang Guifang found that the man on the opposite side was so powerful that he quickly patted the horse head, but the man did not pursue him. However, Zhang Guifang reported the dangerous incident to Chaoge for the first time, and asked master Wen to decide the matter.


    Hearing that the grand master got the news, he told Li Zhi. At this time, the strange man on the opposite side went step by step to the city of sishuiguan. Suddenly, he suddenly stretched out his sharp nails and yelled at the city gate.


    Then, his figure jumped up several hundred meters. When he fell, his palm slid down. The thick gate of Surabaya pass roared and was torn apart by his paw!


    The violent power rippled around, and countless soldiers were killed. Under his attack, maybe it was because of the blood gas. After smelling the blood gas, the man burst out laughing wildly.


    Then the endless killing began, and it was also a nightmare of fear for all the soldiers in sishuiguan. After moving with his paws, he was like a phantom, harvesting a large amount of life every time.


    Zhang Guifang and his wife are not rivals at all. When they see the soldiers die, Zhang Guifang is very sad. These are all his elite teachers. How can they bear to be killed by this man?


    Originally, he was the chief of Qinglong officer. Now his majesty attaches so much importance to him and makes him the chief of sishuiguan. When he sees that he is so angry, but his own magic also needs to call his name. The man on the other side doesn''t give his name, so he doesn''t know who it is.


    Just listen to Zhang Guifang suddenly roar: "who is the person in front of us? Give me your name


    The man with snow-white hair on the other side looked at Zhang Guifang, but there was a scream, an unspeakable evil on his face: "you remember, my name is shashengwan!"


    Zhang Guifang is stunned, because the name is really strange, but Zhang Guifang suddenly responds: "OK, shashengwan! When is the best time to stay


    Zhang Guifang''s own magic is to call the name of the opposite enemy, and then pull his soul out of the body, so that the other side fell off the horse, seize the opportunity to capture.

 Chapter 1822

    Shashengwan raised his head when he heard Zhang Guifang calling his name, but he only felt confused. However, as a super demon who surpassed his father, shashengwan was really powerful.


    His long silvery white hair moves with the wind. The crescent shaped mark is shining. After the monstrous runes flash on his face, he wears a white shirt, and the hexagonal plum on it is all over his body. He feels dizzy.


    But what makes Zhang Guifang incredible is that shashengwan is not affected by his magic at all! Zhang Guifang knew that he might have met a killer, but he rushed up with a roar.


    Shashengwan shakes her head. Facing shashengwan, Zhang Guifang knows that she has no chance of winning. However, she bravely welcomes shashengwan for her soldiers, even if she takes the lead.


    Just as he closed his eyes and waited for his death, a strong momentum came from the sky. When begita saw the scene below, she closed her hands and yelled, "go to die!"


    Then, a golden Qigong wave bloomed from begita''s hands and attacked the shashengwan below. Shashengwan felt a wave coming from the top of her head. Knowing that there was an expert coming, she flew into the air to avoid the attack.


    With a loud bang, a corner of the city gate was broken by the shock wave. This is because of the good control of bejita. Otherwise, with his destructive power, the whole city building can be destroyed at once.


    Zhang Guifang began to breathe a sigh of relief and found that bejita was coming. He knew that it should be the person sent by Chaoge. He threw a fist at bejita and then said, "don''t be careful. This man is very powerful and has killed many people in our army."


    Begeta slowly flew into the air and confronted shashengwan. Who is shashengwan? He is the son of Tussauds, powerful and arrogant. In fact, he is very similar to bejita, both of them are very arrogant.


    This time he came to Wanjie to seal the list of demons, he also had an evil idea in his heart. The main reason was that he was dissatisfied with his father''s leaving the broken iron teeth to Inuyasha, the half demon. What he left to himself was just natural teeth.


    In order to get the iron broken teeth, he had evil thoughts in his heart and was called to the world. At the same time, he knew most of the news of the world, so he began to kill madly.


    He felt that the breath of bejita was very strong. At the same time, he also found pride in bejita. The feeling of empathy made shashengwan have a good impression on bejita.


    He said to begita, "are you going to stop me, too?"


    Bejita is still ready to carry out the requirements of Li Zhi. He said, "if you destroy the God of our world, you are my enemy."


    As he said that, begita went away with a blow. He wanted to try out how strong the shashengwan was. He just didn''t see how powerful the shashengwan was. But the proud prince also thought that the shashengwan must not be his opponent.


    In fact, their identities are quite similar. They are both princes and arrogant. This battle is very interesting, and then they begin to fight.


    After the fight, begita found that the strength of the man opposite him was not much different from him. The most important thing was that the other side still had toxins. After the claw cut his arm, he would feel his blood coagulated.

 Chapter 1823

    For the poison of shashengwan, bejita also paid attention to it. The poison claw of shashengwan attacked bejita, but he didn''t use the knife in his waist. The knife on his waist was born teeth.


    Tianshengya is a strange sword. It can save people, but it can''t kill people. That''s why shashengwan wants to get the iron broken teeth so much. This sword really doesn''t match his status as the prince of demon clan.


    If Li Zhiruo was here, he would be surprised to know that shashengwan came to this world. He didn''t expect that shashengwan existed in this world. He just didn''t know if he had got his weapon.


    In fact, shashengwan also has a weapon. He has a slanting knife to chop ghosts and gods. It''s a real magic knife, but it was broken by zhuliangwan later.


    Bejita has rich experience in fighting, and so does shashengwan. It''s hard for the two of them to fight each other, and the fight in the middle of the air gradually begins to move to the ground.


    In the process of the two men''s fighting, the fierce momentum tore the surrounding trees and land, and the sound of blasting came from below. The soldiers of Xiqi and Dashang were all stupid. They didn''t expect that the two men were so powerful.


    Although they have experienced the age of immortals, many people still don''t know about immortals, so today they are shocked to find that someone can tear up the space.


    Zhang Guifang watched the battle of shashengwan on the top of the city tower. She was very scared. She didn''t expect that shashengwan was so powerful, but the battle between begita and shashengwan was more and more fierce.


    At the same time, begita found that after the end of the night, there was a touch of moonlight in the sky. He was glad to know that moonlight was the time to play his real strength.


    Then, he suddenly looked at the full moon in the sky. Under the full moon''s light, begita suddenly roared, and a strange change happened to him.


    Then his body expanded more and more, his black hair grew out, and his head also changed, protruding forward more and more, and four tusks grew out of his mouth.


    Then the figure grew bigger and bigger, and it expanded to the size of hundreds of meters. A huge black gorilla appeared in the same place. At the same time, his clothes became bigger as he grew bigger. This is also the equipment Li Zhi made for Sun Wukong and bejita.


    Because originally, before Sun Wukong and bejita came to this world, Li Zhi had built this kind of combat armor, which can be said to be extremely tough and has a certain degree of protection.


    In addition, it is made by magic weapon, so both begeta and monkey king like this kind of battle suit very much after they put it on. Especially, begeta, who is the warrior in the universe, also likes this kind of battle armor.


    After the expansion, bejita did not lose. Instead, he became stronger and stronger. He felt the surging and incomparable power. He smashed his fist at shashengwan.


    Shashengwan''s face changed when bejita changed. She found that her breath was much stronger. This is also her ability after bejita changed.


    For example, he used to have a level 4 life. After he changed into a gorilla, now his strength has reached level 4.5 life, and level 4.5 life has surpassed shashengwan.


    After shashengwan looked at the moon in the sky, he also understood why begita had such a change. Unexpectedly, he met an opponent who was as sensitive to the energy of the moon as himself.

 Chapter 1824

    If shashengwan didn''t have any fear, after all, he still had a card to play. He found that bejita had become a gorilla. After being so powerful, shashengwan avoided several attacks and found that the opponent was not only powerful but also fast.


    Shashengwan suddenly roared, and then he came out of his original shape, his original body is a huge dog beast!


    He has white hair all over his body, and his body shape is not much different from that of the gorilla changed by bejita.


    This battlefield can be interesting, the soldiers of both sides are silly, who can think that two people are fighting, suddenly become two monsters?


    One of them is a giant gorilla hundreds of meters high, and on the other side is a white dog.


    It is also hundreds of meters in length.


    The battlefield under the Surabaya pass is full, but bejita and shashengwan seem to know that their bodies are too big to play.


    They fought and retreated, and slowly retreated to a huge field outside the battlefield. After all, in this era, although Li Zhi made reforms, the development of many fields is still not enough, and there is no cultivated land.


    So the two of them didn''t have much to do with the damage.


    After all, the wilderness is also very broad. On one hand, Zhang Guifang ordered his men to repair the city, on the other hand, he also took out new imaging equipment to transmit the images of these imaging equipment to Chaoge.


    It should be noted that there is also master Wen and his party waiting to watch. After the equipment is repaired, Zhang Guifang bravely rides his horse to send back the video of the battle between bejita and shashengwan.


    At this time, Zhang Guifang stood far away, but even standing thousands of meters away, he was still able to transmit the battle images of bejita and shashengwan back.


    Li Zhi was still on the court hall. He thought he could not see any video. He was going to go back to Wanjie fengshentai. At this time, Wen Taishi got a message from Zhang Guifang that the video equipment was ready to use. He said to Li Zhi in a hurry: "Your Majesty, now the video of the front line can be watched directly!"


    Li Zhi was very happy and asked master Wen to take out the video equipment, but the sight surprised all the people in the stool. A gorilla with red eyes and black body appeared in the video, and the qigong wave in his mouth was very powerful for the damage around him.


    When Li Zhi saw the white haired dog beast, he directly recognized shashengwan!


    On the other hand, there is a huge white dog and beast opposite him. They are chasing each other and fighting fiercely. Li Zhi is not happy to see this scene. Instead, he brows up. He knows how destructive bejita is after becoming a gorilla. Maybe he will kill ordinary soldiers. It''s nothing if he kills Jifa, but what if he hurts Dashang''s soldiers?


    But soon he was attracted by the scene in front of him, and found that according to his estimation, after bejita became a gorilla, the qigong wave in his mouth should cause great damage to the world, but there was not much damage except that the wave hit the land and there was a huge pit with a diameter of 10 meters.


    Li Zhi was very pleased. It seems that the system is very powerful in strengthening the world of Fengshen.


    Let the fundamental of the world improve a lot.


    The stability of space and the structure of material have been improved several times. Otherwise, according to the original world of deity, Li Zhi knows how much damage a 4.5 life can cause. Although it is not as good as the saint level, it is easy to destroy the world.


    But now, with the fighting level of bejita and shashengwan, it can''t cause too much damage at all. At most, it can cause superficial damage.

 Chapter 1825

    However, the combat effectiveness of shashengwan surprised Li zhita a little. Originally, he thought that in the world of dragon ball and Inuyasha, shashengwan should not be as good as begita.


    Although both of them are princes, the world of bejita can easily destroy a planet, but shashengwan doesn''t say how to destroy a planet. Is there a big gap between the two worlds?


    But now Li Zhicai found that he had guessed wrong. At this time, Li Zhi checked the strength name of shashengwan. Shashengwan comes from Inuyasha world, with strength of 4.5 life.


    After looking at the information, Li Zhicai realized that Inuyasha world was so powerful that he could compare it with the top power of dragon ball world like bejita.


    So it seems that Inuyasha world and Longzhu world should belong to the same energy, and their stability should be different. Otherwise, Inuyasha can''t destroy their planet after bejita smashes a planet.


    It can only be said that from the perspective of world stability, Inuyasha''s world stability is much higher than that of vegeta''s world, and the two men''s battle has entered the final process.


    Begita turned into a gorilla and rode on the back of shashengwan. Her fists were like a drum. She hit shashengwan on the head one by one.


    Shashengwan is obviously turned into a dog beast, not as flexible as the gorilla of bejita. After being clamped by bejita''s legs, although he tried his best to resist, he still couldn''t get rid of bejita behind him.


    But bejita''s fists were on the head of shashengwan, and each blow made shashengwan dizzy. After a long time, shashengwan was beaten with a scream, and suddenly fell to the ground, and his body quickly turned into human shape.


    At this time, with a wave of his hand, a black fog suddenly appeared in the middle of the sky, with poison gas in the black fog. Then the black fog surged up all over the sky, and the figure of shashengwan disappeared into the black fog.


    At this time, bejita''s power was almost exhausted, and bejita obviously had a way to restore human form. Not long later, bejita''s power gradually dissipated and became human form.


    At this time, it is obvious that shashengwan can not be found. The victory of this battle has brought boundless morale to sishuiguan. Many soldiers take the opportunity to rush out, but when they rush out, they are blocked by a group of mecha soldiers.


    The fighting power of the mecha soldiers is many times that of the ordinary soldiers, so they can''t win for a moment. After finding that they can''t win, Zhang Guifang can only order the soldiers to go back to the city first, and then make plans.


    Li Zhi looks at the image coming from this side and frowns to himself. Then he sends a message to Zhang Guifang, asking bejita to stay in Sishui pass to recover.


    Although begita won shashengwan just now, it is obvious that shashengwan is not so competitive. He was also injured in the process of fighting, so it is difficult for him to recover.


    Li Zhi didn''t have the treasure to recover so quickly, but he also gave begeta some pills. After taking the pills, begeta went back to recover.


    In the hall of Chaoge discussing politics, Li Zhi followed a large group of people to look at each other. What shocked the Minister of culture and military was the strong fighting power of shashengwan.


    Originally, a group of people thought that Xiqi had no strong fighting capacity, but the emergence of shashengwan made them realize a very important problem.

 Chapter 1826

    Xiqi now is different from Xiqi in the past. Even his majesty can''t win easily.


    The last time Li Zhi used a huge sword several hundred meters long to frighten Xi Qi, it doesn''t mean that Li Zhi is still able to easily win over Xi Qi.


    However, the civil and military officials still had confidence in Li Zhi and bowed down one after another: "Your Majesty, please help me!"


    Li Zhi has a headache at the top. Now Xiqi is very powerful. If they don''t send tech mecha fighters, I''m afraid it''s not good for big business.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi said to the officials, "well, I know everything. You Aiqing, don''t worry. I have my own way." After that, Li Zhi disappeared on the main hall.


    Looking at the emperor who disappeared suddenly, all the civil and military officials also knew that the emperor was very mysterious. The most important thing was that the emperor had many secret weapons. I think he had a way this time.


    In fact, they don''t know that Li Zhi is very worried about Ji Fa''s strength. According to Li Zhi''s guess, Ji Fa now has the same strength as himself, and even the power that he can''t see through.


    The last time I found Cai Wenji, a future cosmopolitan, in Jifa, I had already given big business a lot of headaches, and now they have almost the same conditions.


    According to the Fengshen system, Fengmo system is no weaker than his. His original advantages have disappeared. When he returned to Wanjie Fengshen platform, Li Zhi called gray wolf, Fei Yuhe and Bigan.


    At present, three people control the ultimate power of big business. Fei Yuhe is in charge of the general engineering of science and technology, while gray wolf is in charge of the process of mechanical engineering. Gray wolf is heartfelt to Li Zhi now.


    Because Li Zhi just let him eat so much mutton, every meal can eat mutton grey wolf, is loyal to Li Zhi, willing to pay all for Li Zhi.


    His intelligence quotient is very high, and the weapons he has developed are also fantastic. Compared with the time when grey wolf first came here, grey wolf has gained more than a lap.


    It said sharply, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi said to gray wolf, "gray wolf, I ask you, what''s our latest robot human warrior?"


    Grey wolf thought for a moment and immediately replied, "Your Majesty, we have made AI robot. According to the AI robot information you brought us from Guixu last time, a new type of shenjia-1 has been produced by combining the two.


    To be exact, it does not belong to the robot human, but a kind of armor. This armor has amazing power, and can be combined with the user''s optical brain. In the process of fighting, it constantly absorbs combat information and makes the most clear instructions. "


    Li Zhi listened to gray wolf''s words, his face moved: "what? Do you mean shenjia-1 is an AI machine of armored class? "


    "Yes, your majesty."


    At this time, Li Zhixin read a move, suddenly in front of a person, this person is very abrupt, see Li Zhi squint eyes, check the information of this person, name broken army, from the world of the evil star, four life.


    Seeing the name of the comer, Li Zhi''s eyes lit up. Others didn''t know him. Li Zhi still knew that, in the world of evil stars, breaking the army was the son of fate!

 Chapter 1827

    In the end, he even controlled the rules of life and death and became the strongest rule. He was a fierce and intelligent protagonist.


    He said: "master, I''m here to ask you to help me escape the black prison star! I will be loyal to the Lord, and in the future I will build a platform for the gods around him. "


    When Li Zhi saw the broken army coming, he knew that the appearance of shenjia-1 was by no means accidental. With a flash in his eyes, he said, "Oh? Yes, yes, but you can come with me this time. "


    Then Li Zhi''s communication system asked if he could enter the world of breaking the army this time and see if he could get something in the world of breaking the army.


    After getting the consent of the system, Li Zhi left here in an instant with the broken army and two magic armor. Gray wolf opened his mouth as if to say something, but Li Zhi disappeared before he could say it.


    He had no choice but to sigh and let his majesty ponder it for himself. At this time, breaking the army and Li Zhi came to the black prison star. At the moment of their arrival, Li Zhi felt a heat wave coming from around him, and his clothes were on fire in the heat wave.


    Li Zhi only saw that Li Zhi put the divine armor on the center of his eyebrows, and then sent out a stream of energy in the badge, which soon became concrete.


    Then a helmet covered Li Zhi''s body, and then Li Zhi''s whole body was covered with gold and blue armor. Many sharp serrated knives rose from Li Zhi''s arms, and each arm had eight sharp knives.


    Each knife is about a foot long, and it''s like a small spider when combined. But when Li Zhi looks at the sharp attack material on it, he knows that the attack power of this thing is absolutely powerful, and instantly Li Zhi connects Qinglong''s brain.


    Qinglong guangnao communicated with Li Zhi: "Hello, master, I''m Qinglong."


    Li Zhi said to Qinglong in his mind, "Qinglong, check the temperature outside."


    Qinglong quickly said: "now the outside temperature is two hundred."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he was surprised to find that the temperature was so high. When he saw Li Zhi suddenly take out his armor and put it on, he put it on. When Li Zhi saw him like this, he laughed: "OK, I''m ready for you."


    Then he threw a black badge, and the broken army could not wait to take it and put it on his head. In an instant, his body was covered with a set of black armor.


    Compared with Li Zhi''s black armor, this set of black armor is almost the same level, but Li Zhi added a green dragon soul to the Green Dragon Armor, which is also an old dragon in Guixu. His realm is the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Although his strength has been lost, his soul level is still at the level of Daluo Jinxian. When the dragon soul and armor of Daluo Jinxian are added together, the combat power generated is far more than this armor.

 Chapter 1828

    And the Black Dragon Armor on the broken army is the same, but the level is not high, only the dragon soul of Jinxian level. Li Zhi said to the broken army, "broken army, have you found ilmenite?"


    The broken army looks at Li Zhi in shock. This is the secret of their black dragon city. Unexpectedly, the mysterious leader has already known. Now the titanium gold mine has been found and has begun to be refined.


    Moreover, people''s lives in the whole black dragon city have undergone earth shaking changes. With high-tech weapons, many monsters are no longer under threat, and the population is growing. Everyone can see the future.


    However, some people suggest that they want to build a titanium spaceship and prepare to fly away from the prison like city, but Yu Bo, the leader of black dragon city, did not agree to this.


    He is the king of the whole black dragon city. When everyone is excited, Yu Bo is worried. He looks at the stars ahead. He also has a feeling that the danger of wechat may be coming.


    Another planet 100000 light-years away from the underworld star, there is a joint fleet of Helen StarCraft stationed here, which is specially responsible for guarding the black prison star, to prevent someone from escaping or breaking the prison.


    A commander stationed on this planet is Xu Shu. Xu Shu has a picture on his desk. This picture was found in the guard at the gate.


    Xu Shu is one of Helen''s lineage in the information age. With her military achievements, she is now here. After reading this note, Xu Shu quietly said with her back hand, "have you found titanium? This picture should be true, no matter what the purpose of this person is, this is also good news! It seems that the black prison star can''t be used as a place of exile. After ten years, I can finally leave here. As for those prisoners who killed them, they are ordered to go on, and everyone will listen to the order! Take enough weapons, ready to give me blood prison star!! Hum


    One of the Sentinels who had been on sentry duty suddenly found that it was dark, and then the sun was gone. The observatory had been set up. Yu Bo built this thing because he was worried.


    The uneasiness in his heart suggested that he didn''t know where he came from. When the prisoner opened the observation tower saw the screen, he was already dumbfounded. He saw that thousands of warships had sprung up under the atmosphere, and the alarm was sounded directly by him.


    Countless voices of panic resounded in the city. At this time, Yu Bo leaned heavily on the theme, and there was a broken army below. Li Zhi and others were curious about Li Zhi''s appearance, but he didn''t have much doubt,


    It''s because Li Zhi''s feeling is clear from the bottom of his heart that he is the person in this world, which is also the reason of the system. Li Zhi can make people in this world have no doubt.


    Yu Bo said in a slow voice: "you can see the news that you have sent back. So many warships have gathered here, that is, the news of titanium gold mine has been leaked. You also know what it means. It is estimated that someone will wash the blood here to keep the secret."


    After hearing Yu Bo''s words, I knew that Yu Bo was not a alarmist, but I was still a little flustered. After the news of titanium gold was spread, it might cause everyone''s madness, and the whole star Helen would even break out a huge war.

 Chapter 1829

    The top committee member of hailun galaxy will not allow this kind of thing to develop. At present, there is only one person who has no panic here, that is Li Zhi, who has a calm smile on his face.


    Yu Bo said above: "well, let''s fight to the end! Even if the last person died, I will let them know that my black prison star man''s strength makes them pay a heavy price! "


    King Li cried out in a voice. He was one of the tough generals under Yu Bo''s command. King Li yelled: "what the city master said is that we will fight with them now!"


    A group of people are clamoring to rush out. By the way, they want to tell their men their determination to die, and let them know that half an hour later, with the arrival of the space fleet above, a fierce fight is ready to start.


    In the main fleet of the space fleet, a man saluted Xu Shu, and then said, "report to commander, now everyone is ready for battle, please give us your instructions!"


    Xu Shu nodded: "OK, order to go down and let all fleet fighters land. After an hour, I don''t want to see traces of life on black prison!"


    In fact, it is not allowed to destroy the whole planet, and the unification of the whole planet is not only for human beings, but also for all life, even some animals.


    In the 100 million year history of hellens, there are only three orders, each of which has been spurned. Although hellens is a prisoner with a small number of people and few species, there is no need to kill these people.


    Hearing this, the army below was a little silly: "commander, do you mean to destroy the whole planet?"


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Shu pointed to his chest and said, "just remember to carry out the order!"


    The soldier left helplessly. Looking at his back, Xu Shu knew that the boy was thinking for him, but Xu Shu was also helpless. Prison star was a little strange, and many detectors failed when they came here.


    It is also for this reason that many years ago, this place would become a prison. At present, the detector can only detect whether there is life or not, and can not detect whether it is human life at all. Therefore, in order to ensure that criminals do not slip out, all lives can only be wiped out.


    At this time, a warship about tens of kilometers long slowly landed on the surface of the ground. Tens of thousands of soldiers came down from the standing ship, and then several warships came to a stop, with more than 100000 soldiers.


    Based on their division commander''s orders, they dispersed into countless teams to destroy the whole life of the stars. After being processed, their combat suits were able to withstand the high temperature of several hundred degrees, and the battle began slowly.


    The population of the black prison star is about one or two million. It uses the terrain and the team to block. However, although they have a large number of people and are the best ones to survive, they still fail in the face of the elites with super strong equipment.


    Even the poison king gave them could not deal with the soldiers. In less than ten minutes, nearly 100000 prisoners died under the army.


    However, as the battle progressed, because the order of the soldiers was to kill all life on the whole planet, other species gradually joined the battle.


    Then, the superiority of these soldiers has dissipated. Although many powerful races are waiting to die in the face of weapons, the specific advanced life gives them a heavy blow,

 Chapter 1830

    For example, the rats in the black prison star are very powerful. They are very fast and ignore the defense. The strong protective clothing is torn under the claws of these rats.


    In less than ten minutes, the mouse killed two-thirds of the whole army. At the same time, Yu Bo sent his own troops.


    These troops were wearing titanium alloy weapons, nearly 10000 people, and cooperated with other higher life at the same time, and caused a fatal blow to the whole slaughter army.


    In half an hour, all the soldiers of the ten warships that came down from the sky were killed. The deputy commander was very angry. You should know that these soldiers are the best of the best. Now they are lost in the hands of a group of animals!


    After all, in the face of war, anger and hatred are the weapons that really drive them. At the same time, for the honor of the army and people, they begin to charge with their lives.


    Then the two men and horses attacked again. The jubilant deputy commander didn''t find that the disaster was coming. The 100000 soldiers who came down again didn''t know that they had triggered the most powerful creature of the black prison star, the Earth Dragon beast!


    The earth dragons do not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. As long as they enter their territory, they will be annihilated. The disaster brought by thousands of dragons is also devastating. For example, fire dragons, whose high temperature can instantly kill soldiers.


    The Earth Dragon beast can spray strong acid to let people who try to get close to die, and the prisoners in the black prison star are not vegetarians. Of course, they know a lot about those dragon beasts and know how to avoid them, so few people die.


    Ten minutes later, less than 20000 of the 100000 people from the second fleet were left. The deputy commander was as pale as ashes. He knew that he would be severely punished. He reported back the battle losses and began to close up the formation.


    After receiving the battle report, Xu Shu frowned and said, "it seems that I underestimate the black prison star. It''s time to order those people to appear!"


    Xu Shu gave the order directly. The Shenjia soldier touched it and ordered the deputy commander to come back to accept punishment. Then he opened a hole under the biggest warship in the sky and flew out 300 people from below.


    Three hundred human figures are floating in the air, but behind them are long metal wings, which are as sharp as knives. Their heads are covered with helmets, and their arms are in the shape of guns. The muscles of their arms can be seen surging, and there is a one and a half meter long machete in their hands, which is shining.


    Seeing the soldiers on the screen, Yu Bo said helplessly, "it''s over, we''re done! It''s a god armor warrior, and it''s a god armor warrior of 300 people! "


    Li Zhi looked at the Shenjia warrior on the screen and asked, "is it so strong?"


    But it didn''t mean that Bo answered. The answer was given to him on the screen. A god armor warrior fell into the territory of the Earth Dragon. The angry Earth Dragon opened his mouth and bit the God armor warrior.


    Then a flash of light, God a soldier suddenly jumped more than ten meters high, the hand of the long knife ruthlessly cut to the dragon''s neck, followed by a flash of light.


    The Earth Dragon''s huge body was hundreds of meters long, and its head as big as a tank fell directly to the ground. The blood gushed out, which shocked Li a little bit.


    Just now, he has evaluated the level of the Earth Dragon, which is close to level 4 life. In Fengshen world, it is a big Luo Jinxian. But did these Shenjia warriors kill a big Luo Jinxian with a single knife?


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhi knew it. He thought he had underestimated the Shenjia soldiers. He just didn''t know how bad their Shenjia was compared with the Shenjia developed in his Chaoge laboratory?

 Chapter 1831

    This time Li Zhi came to the world of breaking the army, in fact, it was not without a plan. First of all, in order to get the connection with the list of gods, he was ready to seize the opportunity that originally belonged to breaking the army.


    I don''t know how much I can improve my strength, but according to the current strength of Shenjia and the stability of the world of breaking the army, I''m sure it will be higher than the original world of Fengshen.


    At this time, they were full of despair when they saw that the Shenjia soldiers were so strong. The Dragon beast, the strongest among the Shenjia soldiers, was just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    Those top dragon beast leather jackets are hard, but they are easily broken when facing the sword on the arm of the God armor warrior. The rest of the Dragon beasts rely on their own poison gas and fire.


    Under the attack of the right hand antimatter energy cannon of the Shenjia warrior, it directly disappeared. Fortunately, Li Zhi found that the antimatter energy cannon of his time was almost the same as the antimatter energy cannon he had developed.


    That is to say, there is no super endurance. After several rounds, there is no energy at all. Moreover, as the energy cannon on Shenjia, it is still different from the Shenjia developed in its own AI laboratory.


    After their stored capacity is used, they have to return to the spaceship to recharge, but their own antimatter energy cannons are not used. They can absorb free energy from the universe to kill.


    The pterosaur and double headed chimera in the sky, and the flying Warcraft didn''t escape the disaster. The metal wings behind the divine armor warrior are not just beautiful, but can fly directly.


    Those creatures flying in the sky were killed directly. Of course, the divine armor soldiers were not without loss, because dozens of them were killed by the high temperature when they first killed the fire breathing dragon beast.


    At this time, a huge three legged Jinwu appeared in the sky. The three legged Jinwu fought with the divine armor soldiers. Although the three legged Jinwu was killed, the three legged Jinwu directly killed more than 100 divine armor soldiers before he died.


    The squadron leader of Shenjia soldier is crazy when facing the wounded. It''s very hard to train every Shenjia soldier. The money for training a Shenjia soldier is enough to set up a infantry regiment.


    The leader of the soldier''s squadron gnawed his teeth and said, "kill all these damned creatures!"


    Then the one-sided massacre began. The common prisoners of black prison star were not the opponents of the divine armor soldiers at all. The blood flowed directly into the river. Anyone who was watched by the divine armor soldiers could not leave a whole corpse.


    Not long after that, there were only 1000 people left on this planet. These 1000 people are the real elites among the black prison stars and the strongest led by Yubo, the poison king.


    It can be said that among the black prison stars, it is already the top existence. Even if the divine armor soldiers don''t wear divine armor, they are not their opponents at all.


    At this time, in the deepest part of Dulong City, where there is titanium ore, a huge fortress with more than one foot thick titanium metal as the shell stands there.


    After the attack, the Shenjia warrior found that he was not an opponent at all, and he left more than 40 lives. In the face of extremely strong stimulation factors, the antimatter cannons could not break it.


    Li Zhi is very curious about this kind of thing. There is no such thing as Fengshen world. He touches it and finds that it is really very hard. Although it is worse than Tianling Bora at first, the magic weapon of the day after tomorrow should be no problem.

 Chapter 1832

    You know, this is a whole titanium mine. What''s the concept? In other words, these titanium metals can be refined into millions of acquired treasures.


    If you equip your troops with acquired spiritual treasures, even if everyone''s cultivation is only golden immortal, or even lower, then the attack will be enough to make dozens of quasi Saint level masters flee.


    And the strength of this group of people has reached a higher level. Isn''t Da Luo Jinxian even a saint unable to withstand their attack? Think of here, Li Zhi hot incomparable looking at titanium ore, Yu Bo also found Li Zhi''s eyes.


    He said coldly to Li Zhi, "I advise you not to have other ideas. Now we can only rely on titanium ore for defense."


    Then Li Zhi suddenly said, "if I ask you to leave, you will give me the titanium ore, OK? Including titanium. "


    After that, Li Zhi clenched it with his hand, and then the hard titanium metal was pinched off directly under Li Zhi''s fist. Seeing this, Yu Bo and others were shocked that their eyes were about to fall out, and they were almost scared mad by Li Zhi''s strength!


    make fun of! What power is this? Is it still human that one can catch a hole in titanium ore with bare hands? Is this man a God?


    There is no doubt that Li Zhi''s strength has inspired them. In fact, Li Zhi only uses small skills. First of all, it is the power of magic and the rules he once understood.


    Even in this world, according to Li Zhi''s estimation, according to the strength of the world, it can be divided into one to ten levels of life.


    In Helen galaxy, the top level of life should be level 7 or level 8, but you should be far beyond them, or even reach level 20.


    But their real cultivation should be about level 6. It''s reasonable to say that it''s good, but Li Zhi is still not satisfied. However, Yu Bo and his family still have a question in their heart, that is, how can Li Zhi deal with so many Shenjia warriors?


    You need to know that there are six or seven spaceships in the sky. Who knows if there are other divine armor warriors in the spaceship. After the divine armor warriors outside attacked the titanium castle, they found that they didn''t have any effect. At this time, they have already reported to Xu Shu.


    Li Zhi smile, only the broken army know his origin, broken army in front of a bright, said: "master, do you have any other way? Can we use this thing? "


    After that, Li Zhi took out the badge, which is the divine armor badge developed by Li zhichaoge''s laboratory. Li Zhi felt that his divine armor badge had no chance of winning. It should be no different from the divine armor of those soldiers outside.


    But Li Zhi knows that Xu Shu has a super armor. That is the vertical and horizontal divine armor, which ranks 128 in the ranking list. It''s quite good divine armor. It''s much better than the divine armor of these ordinary soldiers.


    But Li Zhi also knows that although the quality is high, even the Phoenix on Xu Shu may not be able to play a decisive role in the face of overwhelming quantity.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say to the broken army: "broken army, you are one of my ten thousand world gods list after all, so I agreed to your request, but there is one thing I want to exchange with you, I can let you into my gods list, join the elite army."

 Chapter 1833

    "And use genetic medicine to change your physical fitness and improve your life level. In addition, I can even give you the law of immortality, but the chance of your world belongs to me. What do you think?"


    The broken army pulled Kailu''s hand on one side, and the young couple sympathized with each other, because there was only one woman in the broken army''s heart, that is Kailu. Kailu held the broken army''s arm tightly with her little hand, and said with love in her eyes: "I just want to live with you for a lifetime."


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t want to agree to Li Zhi''s proposal, because breaking the army was a smart man. He knew that Li Zhi was going to take advantage of what he said. He didn''t know how many chances there would be in the future.


    But when he saw Kailu''s eyes, his heart softened. After a long time, he suddenly looked at Li Zhi and said, "OK, I''ll promise you! I can give all the opportunities of the world to the leader, but can I follow him in the future? Can you give Kailu a safe place to live


    Li Zhi laughed and agreed directly. Then he said to the broken army, "of course, you know the stability of Fengshen world. You can go to my Fengshen world with Kailu, and I will help you occupy a planet in this world."


    After thinking about breaking the army, Yu Bo suddenly said, "I have a proposal. We can go to the extraterritorial star, Capricorn."


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes brighten, he knows that Capricorn contains the chance to break the army for the star emperor and Wuji, which is also the place Li Zhi must go.


    He suddenly said to the broken army: "if you don''t adapt to the place of Fengshen world, you can also come to Capricorn. Capricorn is a relatively stable place, and also one of my destinations this time."


    After listening to these words, Yu Bo suddenly said to Kailu, "sister, I think Capricorn is good, but the master of the list has already said that it''s very stable there."


    Kailu took a look at the broken army, and the broken army immediately agreed: "OK, then I will listen to the leader."


    But Li Zhi said with a smile: "of course, there is one more thing for you to do in a moment. I want to see Xu Shu''s strength. Let you take the lead. Don''t worry, you won''t be in any danger."


    After that, Li Zhixin read a move, in the huge titanium alloy Castle suddenly more than 10000 people, the information of these 10000 people is not very strong.


    But it''s amazing that the breath of these ten thousand people has become one piece, which gives people the feeling of massiness. The most important thing is that these people are wearing unified yellow divine armor.


    The Yellow armor is not the same as the armor worn by Xu Shu''s men outside, but the smell is also strong. When more than 10000 pieces of armor appeared, Yu Bo was shocked.


    But Li Zhi waved: "don''t worry, they are all my people." these 10000 people are the people Li Zhi mobilized from Fengshen world, and they are also the experimental objects of shenjia-1 under Li Zhi.


    They themselves are soldiers who have been genetically modified. With the cooperation of Shenjia, Li Zhi doesn''t know what kind of strength they will send out.


    On the other hand, Xu Shu''s face was also very ugly. It can be said that if the hundreds of thousands of soldiers who had just been destroyed could accept it, then half of the soldiers of Shenjia would be destroyed and he would almost collapse.

 Chapter 1834

    There are more than one hundred Shenjia soldiers. That''s a small team. In some cases, the loss is even more serious than the destruction of the whole infantry regiment.


    For the team, there is no problem for the 50 teams with divine armor soldiers to unite and attack a star field with ordinary infantry. However, the loss of 150 people in their own hands is really distressing to Xu Shu.


    At the same time, he was also a little afraid of punishment. Although he was the younger brother of the family leader and the son of the previous generation, he lost more than 100 divine armor soldiers, and he was also afraid of being reprimanded.


    You have to know how many people who have been stationed among the black prison star for so many years want to save people and rob prison, but they are all destroyed by the divine armor soldiers. In the past ten years, the loss of the divine armor soldiers is almost zero.


    I didn''t expect that a little black prison star had lost nearly 150 of them, but I think the owner would be angry. He took a look at the squadron leader next to him, and Xu Shuan called him a fool. He blamed this guy for his poor command.


    How could that three legged Jinwu kill nearly 150 soldiers? I want to kill this guy, but I don''t have enough authority to kill a squadron leader.


    Although his rank is very high, he has the rank of general, but after all, Shenjia soldiers serve in the Supreme Council, even his family has no right to directly kill a squadron leader.


    Thinking of this, Xu Shu glared at him, went straight to the front, and then sighed: "this pen is very big, titanium metal shell, and there are many plasma guns on the fortress. This kind of gun has a great force, and is usually installed on the warship as an auxiliary gun.


    The person who controls the plasma gun must be an expert, otherwise the recoil force can easily break the arm of ordinary people. No wonder so many divine armor fighters have not opened the fort. Unless the main gun on our warship, we should have no weapon to break through titanium now. "


    After Xu Shu finished his words, he made up his mind. Others had no way, but he had a way. Because when he besieged the fort, 40 mecha fighters were killed, and now there are more than 10000 mecha fighters of Li Zhi in it, so everyone is full of confidence.


    In fact, if we don''t count Li Zhi''s group of more than 10000 Shenjia soldiers, what should they do when they are also thinking about facing such a dilemma? And they wonder why City Master Yu Bo didn''t fix the plasma gun on the top of the whole fort?


    In fact, when it comes to this matter, Yu Bo also has a bitter face. You should know that the post plasma power is very strong, and there is no doubt about its strength.


    However, the recoil force of this thing is too strong. If it is fixed, it can''t rotate at will, and it can''t defend in all directions. Once an expert comes, it will have half the chance to pass here, and this assumption is true.


    After all, the speed of the physical body may not be fast, but if you put on the divine armor, the speed of the operator can be increased by about 10 times, and some special divine armor can even reach dozens of times, hundreds of times, breaking their fortress is too simple.


    It is also for this reason that the plasma gun operators are all experts. They not only have the power that ordinary people don''t have, but also have super reaction speed. Only in this way can they hit each other faster.


    But after all, the energy is limited. In order not to waste it, now only when the enemy is close to 400 meters or so, they will launch an attack. Of course, the attack energy at this distance is very terrible.

 Chapter 1835

    Xu Shu stood several hundred meters away, his eyes fixed on the front. On the top of the fortress, Li Zhi didn''t let more than 10000 Shenjia soldiers fight. Instead, he wanted to see how strong titanate was.


    At this moment, Xu Shu stretched out his right hand, with a ruby ring on his middle finger above his slender finger. He suddenly raised his right hand and said, "come out! Send my companion to the soul


    Then a dazzling red light came out from the ring, and a virtual shadow of a phoenix appeared in the sky. The virtual shadow of the Phoenix circled Xu Shu''s head for a week, and then it burst into Xu Shu''s body with a clear sound.


    Then look at Xu Shu. A moment later, he is wearing a set of fire red armor. There are two phoenix wings on his helmet. On his forehead is the head of a Phoenix. The wings of the Phoenix cover his face, and Xu Shu has two phoenix carved on his chest.


    The lower part of his body is in the shape of a Phoenix, and his feet are also in the shape of Phoenix boots. His right hand is a phoenix with closed eyes. I don''t know what the name is, but his left hand is a phoenix wing knife with Phoenix wings.


    Xu Shu put on the magic armor almost instantly broke the distance of 400 meters. Among them, two cannons bombarded Xu Shu, and the others didn''t respond at all. It was Li Zhi and the army breaker who came to fire.


    Xu Shu broke through the blockade, but nearly two meters later, the titanium metal was broken into a big hole in the shape of a human, and then there was a buzzing sound in the air, which was just when the speed reached the extreme.


    Seeing the appearance of Xu Shu, everyone was very surprised, but there were two people who were very excited. Breaking the army and Li Zhi looked at Xu Shu''s armor, and they looked at each other, one after another. This is a good thing!


    After their two divine armor tests, Li Zhi found that this kind of divine armor is certainly not very strong in breaking titanium. It''s not that it can''t be broken, but it''s very difficult to break, and the speed is too fast.


    Xu Shu''s speed has reached a limit. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, this speed has already exceeded the sound dozens of times, but his divine armor seems to have no speed bonus. It can be seen that in the world of breaking the army, he should have another understanding of divine armor. How can he improve his speed?


    At this moment, the helmet on Xu Shu''s head opened, he showed a serious face, looked back at the broken wing, he said in a cold voice: "who fired those two guns just now?"


    At this time, Li Zhi and the broken Army stood up. As for more than 10000 top three soldiers, Xu Shu didn''t see them, because they were in another closed room.


    When he saw Li Zhi and the army breaking out, Xu Shu felt a thump in his heart. These two people made him feel very dangerous. Then the detector in Xu Shushen''s armour scanned and found that after the scanning, both of them were human beings, and they belonged to the genetic evolutionary force.


    Li Zhi''s muscle burst has reached nearly 40000 kg, while the force of breaking the army has reached 27000 kg. At present, Li Zhi''s speed is four times the speed of sound, while breaking the army''s speed has reached six times the speed of sound. One is six-star a, the other is six-star C.


    After scanning the data of Li Zhi and breaking the army, Xu Shuyi frowns. What''s the matter with these two people? They have never heard of their names, and they have never seen their appearance. Once they reach level 6, they can enter the dragon and tiger list, but they have no impression.

 Chapter 1836

    "What''s your name?"


    Li zhizhan said with a smile, "my name is Li Zhi, and his name is broken army. What else do you want to ask?"


    Xu Shuxin clapped in his heart. They were in their twenties. How could they reach such a state? If he knew that Li Zhi had lived in this world for tens of millions of years, would Xu Shu be scared to death?


    At the same time, Xu Shu is also thinking that he is already a genius. At the age of 35, he has entered the dragon and tiger list, so he can be regarded as the top strength, and the strength of the other party should not be able to see his own speed.


    His own speed has reached more than ten times that of the other side. The other side can''t see clearly that he manipulates Shenjia, and has accelerated dozens of times. What''s the matter? Why can the two people on the opposite side see through their own trajectory?


    In fact, even if Xu Shu wants to break his head, he may not be able to think clearly. Li Zhi doesn''t see it with his eyes, but with his powerful divine sense.


    Li Zhi''s spiritual support is in line with his heaven level Saint realm. Let alone Xu Shu''s current speed, even if he is 100 times faster, Li Zhi can easily see through his action track.


    At this time, he suddenly looked at the broken army, because Li Zhi''s strength is much higher than the broken army, he said to the broken army: "do you dare to fight me?"


    The broken army squinted at him and took a look at Li Zhi. Li Zhi nodded: "broken army, you have to fight with him. It''s not enemy. We have our own way."


    Breaking the army, he nodded: "good, fight then fight, so what?"


    See the broken army will wear the Black Dragon Armor on the body, in a moment, Xu Shu''s eyes a coagulation, what is the quality of the black armor? Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    Although it''s ordinary armor, and its momentum is not as powerful as its own, this kind of shape is not developed by the Joint Commission. He is a little strange. Why can there be such things as divine armor in this black prison star?


    In the world of breaking the army, divine armor can be divided into many grades. For example, the squadron leader beside Xu Shu wears silver divine armor, which is not comparable to Xu Shu''s Phoenix.


    According to the current classification of divine armor in the whole galaxy, divine armor can be divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, top and divine. In addition to divine armor, other armor can be divided into four grades.


    The God level armor is divided into quasi God level, true God level and creation God level. As far as I know, God level armor is an imaginary structure, because the best God level armor in the whole galaxy is only the top two.


    As I know, the level of divine armor in the army is assigned in this way, which are black armor, bronze armor, silver armor and gold armor. I am the squadron leader, wearing silver armor, while the captain wears gold armor.


    Among them, the corresponding divine armor is also classified as one, two, three, four, and Xu Shu''s Phoenix is on the list, ranking more than 100 in the divine armor list, belonging to the high-level divine armor.


    And the people who set up these dragon and tiger lists and Shenjia list, no one knows who they are. They only know that this person''s name is tongtianxiao, and there is no real name. They only know that this person is the most informed person, and many things can''t be concealed from him.


    Moreover, it has been more than 300 years since the establishment of the list. It is reasonable to say that although human beings have genetic transformation technology, they can live for more than 200 years at most. Therefore, everyone has come to the conclusion that it is not necessarily the human race that created the list.

 Chapter 1837

    And Tongtian Xiaochuang has four lists, namely Shenjia list, dragon and tiger list, and qianjiaobaimei list. Qianjiaobaimei list introduces women''s appearance, while dragon and tiger list is the top 500 experts, and some divine beasts list. There are four lists in total.


    It changes with time, because it will change immediately when there is a change. The phoenix soul of Xu Shu is given by the previous generation of family, that is, the professional Xu family can afford to wear such divine armor.


    Seeing the broken army now wearing black dragon armor, there are 16 sharp knives growing on both sides of his arms, and the sharp knives are also equipped with stabs. This sharp and incomparable shape makes Xu Shuyi frown. The armor has strong attack power.


    Although the material is not as good as its own, the shape is not in line with the aesthetics of the whole galaxy. Where does the armor come from?


    What''s more, to Xu Shu''s surprise, there are two cannons on the shoulder of breaking the army. Looking at the power of the cannons, it is estimated that they should be antimatter energy cannons. This makes Xu Shu a little curious. How did this thing come from?


    Antimatter energy cannon is a secret item of the Supreme Council. Why does it appear on this man''s armor? Is this Shenjia from the Supreme Council?


    However, after breaking the army to feel the power of their own divine armor, especially the antimatter energy cannon can gather energy by itself, which makes breaking the army very happy!


    Just now, he also found that the anti matter energy cannons of the Shenjia soldiers under Xu Shu could only use three cannons, and they could not gather energy.


    The armor given to him by the leader of the list can recycle energy infinitely, which makes the army very happy. Then he will have a deeper heart when dealing with Xu Shu.


    Then, the broken army that controlled Shenjia disappeared. Because the speed was too fast, no one else could see what was going on. Xu Shu was shocked to see the broken army.


    Just a moment ago, the speed of breaking the army had already reached 60 times the speed of sound, which was ten times the speed before he put on the divine armor. Is that too spiritual?


    According to Xu Shu''s own understanding, at present, for example, the maximum speed of silver level divine armor is 20 sound speeds. Now this boy has surpassed silver level armor by three times, so what quality is he wearing? Is it gold grade?


    At the same time, Xu Shu denied himself for a moment. When he put on the armor, he also observed the armor. At most, it was a silver level armor. The speed he could play was only about 20 times the speed of sound.


    In fact, he really looked up at Li Zhi and his armor. The speed that Li Zhi''s shenjia-1 can show is not fast. If you want to increase it by five or six times, it''s the top level. It can''t improve so much at all.


    So Xu Shu came up with an answer that he couldn''t believe, that is, to control the speed of breaking the army, instead of controlling the light brain of the divine armor, he used his own brain to directly connect with the armor to control the speed.


    This ready answer makes Xu Shuyan a little silly. How can a human brain be more precise than a computer? But in the end is not their own guess like this, try to know.


    Xu Shu controls his phoenix soul and wants to attack first. With a burst of red light, the Phoenix wing knife on the phoenix soul cuts at the waist of the broken army.

 Chapter 1838

    Breaking the army found that Xu Shugang just used this tile knife to cut titanium into such a big hole. He didn''t dare to test the knife with his body, and he didn''t think it would kill him. You come and I go, and they fight each other.


    A black light and a red light whirled in the air, and the people around them could not see their speed clearly. The spectators only thought that they were both very powerful.


    Li Zhi was a little complicated. After the broken army put on the Black Dragon Armor, it should be more powerful than his own green dragon armor, right? Along with the fighting, Xu Shuxin was more and more surprised.


    As he slowly increased his speed, he felt that the speed of the opposite side did not fall behind him. Now their speed has exceeded 60 times the speed of sound. Xu Shu was a little worried.


    Although phoenix soul''s speed can be adjusted up to 100 times the speed of sound, after all, her physical strength is limited. Her speed is only 70 times the speed of sound. Beyond this limit, her body will be torn to pieces by the compressed air.


    Finally, when the speed of breaking the army increased to 600000 times the speed of sound, Xu Shu stopped turning over. At this time, Xu Shu also increased to nearly 68 times the speed of sound.


    Now the broken army''s body can survive, even at 80 times the speed of sound, but Li Zhi''s armor can''t hold it at all! AI''s message to him is that no matter how fast the speed is, the armor will be directly broken in the high speed of sound.


    Then Xu Shu also found that the speed of breaking the army was not as fast as his own, and his eyes showed a happy look. He slashed at the back of breaking the army with a knife. Under the advantage of speed, his speed was much faster than breaking the army.


    However, Xu Shu couldn''t believe what happened? I saw the broken army suddenly raised his right hand, and the muzzle on his shoulder was aimed at him!


    Then, with a flash of white light, the huge air burst out, and the surrounding soil was hit into nothingness by the antimatter energy bombardment. The whole titanium vein was blasted to potholes, and the surrounding divine armor soldiers were also moldy.


    Because many of Xu Shu''s men were injured, they were immediately bombed into molecules, and Xu Shu, who came out of the soil, roared: "you''re such a madman! You can launch an antimatter energy cannon in such a short distance


    Xu Shu''s phoenix soul, as a high-level divine armor, is really powerful. Although there is no loss in the explosion, the aftereffects of the explosion also hurt his armor, and even the whole armor is branded with black marks.


    Now the phoenix soul armor has become the black native chicken armor, but before Xu Shu has time to complain, the signal of dangerous goods has arrived. He quickly dodges, but it''s still a little slow.


    This time, the antimatter energy bombardment inserted the wings close to his back, which directly swept away a half meter long piece.


    It''s strange that Xu Shu didn''t get angry when he saw that the armor was damaged. Instead, he was paying attention to the surrounding conditions and felt the energy attack. This time, Xu Shu didn''t dodge and turned to face the antimatter energy cannon.


    He raised his right hand. The Phoenix with closed eyes on his right hand suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the antimatter energy cannon.


    Then, in the eyes of the Phoenix, a strange light burst out, unexpectedly beat the absorbed energy back again, and the army quickly dodged.

 Chapter 1839

    At this time, the phoenix soul''s secret must kill technology engulfs and destroys. After engulfing the enemy''s energy, it turns into high temperature. The energy just sent out is actually a phoenix flame, which can be close to tens of thousands of degrees.


    Li Zhi shakes his head. It seems that the armor in AI laboratory needs to be improved!


    This time in the world of breaking the army. We have to make a lot of money, otherwise this time is not in vain? What he wants to seize is the chance to break the army.


    In Li Zhi''s impression, in the world of breaking the army, every level of the divine armor obtained by breaking the army can be upgraded several grades after it is put on.


    Xu Shu broke the first armor he got. Xu Shu felt the broken armor with a little heartache. Xu Shu laughed: "how about it? It''s hot and it''s broken, isn''t it? What can I do for you? "


    It''s really distressing to break the army, but he also knows that there is a leader in the list. He will think of a way later to see what he can get in exchange for. Maybe he can get another armor.


    Because he also found that Li Zhi''s Green Dragon Armor was much higher than his black dragon armor. Hearing Xu Shu''s taunt, he said, "where have you been? Isn''t your armor a black grouse? "


    But Xu Shu sneered: "I''m different from you. I''ll show you my real ability, nirvana of the Phoenix!"


    Immediately after he gave a loud drink, a flame surrounded Xu Shu. A second later, when the fire dissipated again, Xu Shu appeared in front of the army in complete armor.


    This is also one of the skills of the divine armor, which is also one of the skills of Xu Shu''s phoenix soul divine armor. Nirvana and Phoenix are integrated with a special kind of recycled metal. As long as the core is not damaged, they can be reborn with sufficient energy.


    When the broken army saw this, he had a little lemon essence in his heart. His special must kill skill just now had made him excited. If he could have phoenix soul, he would never lose to Xu Shu, or even kill everyone!


    He took a look at Li Zhi, and then his voice came from his ear: "you want his armor, don''t you? This kind of armor will be developed in the list of gods in the future. You can rest assured that you have one. "


    When the broken army heard this, his face brightened. At this moment, Xu Shu suddenly yelled: "it seems that I''ve wasted too much time. You can go to die! Before you die, let you know my phoenix soul''s real killing skill


    After that, a heat wave broke out from Xu Shu: "in the name of Phoenix! Phoenix nine days


    Breaking the army found that the energy fluctuation was strong enough to destroy him, and quickly shot: "Master Li Zhibang! Come and help me


    But Li Zhi came out of the crowd with a smile, and saw the blue light flash. Li Zhi had a magic armor, which was the Green Dragon Armor. After wearing the Green Dragon Armor, Li Zhi''s speed burst out.


    Xu Shu found that Li Zhi stood up. Instead of launching an attack, he looked at Li Zhi and said, "why, do you want to stand up?"


    See Li Zhi nod: "how, can''t?"


    "Are you my opponent?"


    Xu Shu asked coldly.


    Li Zhi said, "I''m not your opponent."


    Xu Shu laughed: "do you dare to fight me?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head: "dare not."

 Chapter 1840

    When Xu Shu heard these words, he almost fell to the ground: "what did you just blow?"


    Just listen to Li Zhi said: "I dare not, does not mean that they dare not, gene God a team listen to orders!"


    Then there was a big promise behind Li Zhi.


    "No!"


    With a loud bang, countless figures flew out of the fortress. It was the gene warrior Li Zhi brought out from the world of Fengshen.


    At this time, the gene soldiers were wearing gray armor. The level of each armor reached the level that the army had just worn. The gray armor was still sealed with the soul of a beast.


    This kind of animal is the lowest and the most abundant one in Guixu. Its reproductive ability is extremely powerful and its number is also the largest. It is also used by Li Zhi to make God armour.


    Xu Shu''s face turned blue at the moment when more than ten thousand warriors appeared. No matter how fierce he was, he couldn''t deal with ten thousand people, could he? But also 10000 silver level God armor soldiers, looking at all feel terrible.


    When did Helen have such a strong influence? So powerful? At the moment when all the Shenjia soldiers appeared, they surrounded Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu gritted his teeth and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Li Zhi shook his head: "I don''t care who you are. I''ve seen your behavior just now. With your boundless heart of killing, I won''t let you live."


    At this time, Xu Shu also knew that he had met a powerful man. He finally softened up and said, "I don''t know who this strong man is? I haven''t heard your name before. I''m the Xu family of the four major families in the hailun system. Please forgive me for the sake of the Xu family. "


    Although Xu Shu is an iron man, he really doesn''t need to make unnecessary sacrifice when facing more than 10000 people! Li Zhi is actually waiting for this sentence. There is still a cooperation between him and Xu Shu!


    Although his Shenjia No.1 is very good, it''s too different from Xu Shu''s phoenix soul. He wants to take the phoenix soul back to study and see if he can copy it in large quantities.


    If you can copy a large number of Shenjia of this level, the overall military capability of Dashang will be increased by countless times. Li Zhi said, "Oh, it''s good that you want to shake hands and make peace, but I have several conditions."


    Xu Shu said quickly, "please tell me!"


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "simple, first, let go of all the people of black prison star now."


    Xu Shu is biting his teeth. In fact, the reason why he wants to kill these people on the black prison star this time is that the black prison star has discovered titanium metal ore. if this news is spread, it may cause a big war.


    At this time, Li Zhi found Xu Shu''s worry and said to him, "don''t worry, there will never be any news. I promise you that."


    Xu Shu originally wanted to ask you what guarantee you have, but looking at a large area of grey rat armour in the sky, this sentence came to his lips, and he didn''t say it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he would be killed by this mysterious powerful man?


    Then Li Zhi continued: "second, lend me your phoenix soul."


    Xu Shu''s face changed. He looked at Li Zhi and said, "what? Do you want my phoenix soul? "


    Li Zhi laughs and shakes his head: "you are wrong. I''m very interested in your Shenjia. I want to borrow it and study it. In return, I can provide you with 500 sets of such Shenjia."

 Chapter 1841

    When Xu Shu wanted to say something, Li Zhi said quietly, "you can choose not to listen to me. Of course, I can continue to destroy you, and then take away your armor. You won''t get any good."


    When Li Zhi finished this sentence, more than 10000 gene fighters in the sky suddenly gathered around him. Xu Shu knew that Li Zhi would not cheat him. With more than 10000 silver level divine armor fighters, it was too easy to kill himself.


    Even the opposite side will not have any damage, even if more than 10000 antimatter energy cannons attack, even their own God armor Phoenix will also be killed.


    Xu Shu gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I can give it to you." then his white light flashed, and the ring appeared again. He took off the ruby ring and threw it to Li Zhi: "I hope you keep your word."


    Li Zhi nodded: "I can give you 500 pieces of armor."


    After a wave of hands, a squadron leader below with a group of people under him restored five hundred sets of armor to the shape of badges and handed them over. Li Zhi threw five hundred badges in front of Xu Shu: "this thing can be given to you."


    Then, Xu Shu didn''t know what method he used to put away all the five hundred badges. At this moment, Xu Shu was ready to leave, and they came out of the metal fortress.


    After all, this time both sides have reached a cooperation, they can agree to let go of all the black prison star people, of course, these people do not have to be afraid.


    Xu Shu''s body suddenly froze when the broken army took Hai Lu''s hand. He quietly looked at Hai Lu: "how can it be you? Cher


    Xu as like as two peas, he found that he was the same as the man he loved most. Xu Shu suddenly rushed over like crazy. This time, he failed to spare him what he did. Now there are no armor on the two people.


    The strength of breaking the army itself is much higher than that of Xu Shu. As soon as she slaps Xu Shu, she flies to one side with a fan: "Xueer, listen, her name is Hailu, not Xueer."


    Land and sea also leaned on the side of the broken army, and Xu Shu was like crazy: "this is my snow!"


    Just then a low voice appeared: "enough, she is not Xueer!"


    After the sound appeared, Xu Shu''s body was shocked. Looking at a figure behind the broken army, the man''s golden light flashed, and then a set of divine armor was added to his armor. The moment that this set of divine armor appeared, Xu Shu was a little surprised.


    I saw that this man was wearing two golden dragons and constantly moving on his body. This set of divine armor was very interesting. The two dragons were around his chest. The collar of the divine armor had a dragon head, the lower body was a dragon tail and claws, and the knees and elbows were dragon teeth. It can be seen that the attack power was quite sharp.


    There is a long golden bow on his right hand. The body of the bow looks like a golden dragon. The bow string is a transparent light. The top of the head is not a helmet, but a sapphire.


    The only drawback is that the left arm of this armor is broken, and the surface of the armor is full of cracks. It can be seen that this armor has gone through a lot of battles.


    Others didn''t know the name of the armor, but Xu Shu knew it. Xu Shu was surprised and said, "two dragons fight against the sun armor!"


    A hundred years ago, Shuanglong Douri armor appeared in the 80th place on the list of divine armor, which is higher than Xu Shu''s Phoenix. However, in the process of fighting with his master a hundred years ago, his left arm was cut off, and the ranking dropped to more than 200, becoming ordinary armor.

 Chapter 1842

    For more than a hundred years, countless people tried to get him and repair him, but they didn''t succeed, because there is a kind of strange metal in the double dragon fighting sun armor, which can''t be changed after forming.


    So if you want to repair this armor, you can only repair it if you find the arm that was cut off at the beginning. The lack of left-hand armor becomes a fatal defect, so the owner who gets it will lose his left arm when fighting against the ultimate armor.


    So Shuanglong Douri armor has another interesting name, which is self mutilating armor. When the one armed man appeared, Xu Shu was very excited: "Why are you here?"


    In front of me, the man said in a cold voice: "fifteen years, I''ve been looking forward to you day and night, and finally I''m looking forward to you. I''m going to avenge Xueer and kill you heartless son of a bitch!"


    When Xu Shu heard Xueer''s name, his face became paler. He seemed to understand something. The land and sea in front of him should not be Xueer. He said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter? Why is your arm broken? Who did it? Why did you kill me? What''s the matter with Xueer''s death and what does it have to do with me? "


    Now Xu Shu is depressed. His heart is twitching when he hears Xueer''s name. The one armed man on the opposite side says, "don''t pretend any more. In vain, Xueer loved you so much. If she chose me, why would she die so miserable?"


    Xu Shu suddenly came to the opposite one armed man: "ah Yu, what''s the matter with you? Tell me


    He shook hard, but a Yu seemed to understand something, as if Xu Shu didn''t know anything about it, so he heard him say: "that day you said you were going home and that you were going to tell your parents that you and Xueer were together. Xueer was very happy, and so was I.


    I''m really happy that Xueer can find her own home. At that time, I didn''t expect that I waited for you with Xueer for a month, but you asked your servant to bring a message saying that Xueer''s identity is not worthy of you, you just play with her. "


    When Xu Shu heard this, the corner of his mouth suddenly spilled a trace of blood, which was caused by heartbreak: "you go on."


    Although he was a little strange about Xu Shu''s performance, a Yu continued: "Xueer is very ashamed when she gets the news. She wants to ask you something. At this moment, the slave of Xu''s family conveys the message that you can''t tolerate your own women and others, so she wants to kill Xueer.


    Poor me and Xueer were chased by your Xu family. These killers are really powerful. Your Xu family is really powerful. I took Xueer to fight desperately.


    In the end, Xueer was killed by your servants, so she died. I want revenge, I want revenge! So I tried to break an arm and run away! "


    Finally, ah Yu said, "I know there are many masters of Xu family around you. If you fight hard, I can''t kill you. Now I hear that you are sent to prison star. I try my best to get close to here. Unexpectedly, after waiting for seven years, I finally wait for you. Now I''m going to kill you!"


    Then he put on a fighting posture, and at this time, Xu Shu had no divine armor, so he couldn''t fight with ah Yu at all.


    At this moment, Li Zhi appeared, Li Zhi said: "well, you don''t fight, just now I have heard clearly, Xu Shu, you and this brother named Ayu don''t have real hatred, you should be kept in the dark?"

 Chapter 1843

    Hearing Li Zhi''s sudden appearance, he began to persuade both of them. Ah Yu and Xu Shu didn''t do it directly, so Li Zhi said to Xu Shu, "I think you two should think of a way to find the culprit.


    If I guess the culprit correctly, it should be the people in your Xu family. As for who it is, I don''t know. You should do it yourself. "


    After that, Li Zhi suddenly said to a Yu, "but I can make a deal with you."


    Ah Yu said, "how can you help me?"


    Li Zhi said, "I can help you find out the real murderer who killed Xueer, and kill him and the forces behind him, but only if you give me this armor."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, a Yu said without hesitation: "OK, I can give it to you, but I hope you can really say it and kill all the people behind him! Of course, I have a request. I don''t know if you can answer it?


    You''d better find a complete set of left arm of this suit of armor. This suit of armor has been with me for so many years, and I''m very sorry that I can''t find his arm. Then go and accept your new master! "


    After that, a Yu handed the double dragon battle armor to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi nodded: "it''s a deal." after that, a Yu and Li Zhi introduced the function of the double dragon battle armor.


    He said: "the double dragon fighting sun armor is a high-level divine armor. It can fly in the space for a short distance, and even jump in space for a short distance. However, it can''t jump without the left arm, otherwise the arm may be broken at one time."


    Then he ignored Li Zhi. He just thought that the Xu family was going to be destroyed. It must be no problem to have such a powerful force to help him attack the Xu family.


    After that, he closed his eyes. Li Zhi was stunned, only to find that a Yu fell flat on the ground. Then Li Zhi touched his pulse and sighed: "this man is so spoony!"


    It turns out that when Xueer died, his heart was already dead, and his body was overdrawn by his grief. It was said that his revenge was rewarded, and his illness could not be suppressed.


    Li Zhi picked up the double dragon fighting sun armor, which is a very beautiful gem shaped badge, and pressed it on his head. After it started, the armor immediately covered Li Zhi''s body.


    In particular, the dragon shaped armor and this special dragon shaped armor are not the same as Li Zhi''s Green Dragon Armor. Next, Li Zhi''s left hand is covered with an arm.


    In fact, it''s not the arms of Shuanglong Douri armor at all, but the arms of Qinglong armor. For a moment, Li Zhi used the arms of Qinglong armor to cover his hands for protection.


    However, what worries Li Zhi a little is that because these are two sets of armor after all, the optical brain in this armor can''t be connected with AI, so it can''t really protect.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said to the broken army, "OK, the three of us are going."


    After Li Zhi and Yu Bo entered the explorers'' spaceship, they parted ways on a planet and broke up with the army. The three men, sea and land, got off in advance on the same planet, because Li Zhi knew that there was an opportunity waiting to break up the army.


    As for their ultimate goal or Capricorn, breaking the army now is to take Li Zhi as the leader.

 Chapter 1844

    However, Li Zhi knows that breaking the army in this world is the son of fate. Although he has traded opportunities for himself, some opportunities can only be obtained by breaking the army himself.


    Li Zhi said: "you can go anywhere you want. I just need to follow you. Then the chance will come to me."


    Although the broken army was puzzled, they still took Li Zhi straight ahead. After they came to a hotel, they stayed in the hotel. At this time, an old man was very interesting. The old man was very interesting and had a red nose.


    The old man with red nose came to Li Zhihe and broke the Army: "Hello, two respected strong men. I''m Kong Fang from this hotel. My name is red nose. You two can come to my shop and let me shine. For fear of offending you, I apologize to you."


    Li Zhi was a little curious: "what offended?"


    Kong Fang pointed to a manager and said, "I''ve taught him that this ignorant guy should ask for money from your noble status. In the future, you can eat and live here for free, and I have a little meaning."


    Then he took a credit card, and Li Zhi took it. He thought it was very interesting. Are all the people in the world stupid? When he came up, he gave money, but then Li Zhi asked, "what can I do for you?"


    This Kong Fang found Li Zhi so straightforward, slightly a Leng then said, the original Kong Fang has been the desire to make his hotel become the highest hotel, but several applications were rejected.


    The reason is that if you want to become a high-class hotel, you have to have the support of an aristocrat, and you have to be a great aristocrat above the count. But Kong Fang asked the count, but the count wanted half of the equity, which was unacceptable to Kong Fang.


    The identity that Li Zhi and his army got is actually the Earl of hailun galaxy. After all, he came to this world to get the identity. Li Zhi made the army an earl, and he was also an earl.


    So Kong Fang was very happy when he heard that two earls were staying. Li Zhi nodded: "so, do you need anything else besides the Earls? Just need to mention it? I want to spend money, right? Are there any other harsh conditions? "


    Kong Fang looked at Li Zhi with a little doubt: "you don''t know, the count has only one chance to be nominated in his life. He has a little more time to the Marquis and the Duke."


    Embarrassed, Li Zhi touched Bo''s nose: "ah, I still know these things. I''m just curious. How do you know I didn''t nominate other hotels?"


    Kong Fang was even more puzzled: "your badge has not changed color, so I''m sure I didn''t mention it!"


    When Li Zhi heard that, what''s the matter? Why is the world so troublesome? Although there are so many rules, Li Zhi said awkwardly: "I agree to help you nominate."


    Kong Fang, regardless of whether Li Zhizhi knew common sense or not, said excitedly, "do you agree? Great Then he calmly looked at Li Zhi: "how many benefits do you want?" He is also afraid that Li Zhi will directly take 50% of the shares!


    Just listen to Li Zhiyi smile: "I''m going to take my brother and sister-in-law to star trek. I don''t want your share of the hotel. Just give me a chance."


    The main reason why Li Zhi didn''t say the specific quantity is that he seems to have made an oolong. He doesn''t know the value of the world clearly. I''m afraid that if he says it, he will be ridiculed or frightened by others.

 Chapter 1845

    As soon as he heard that Li Zhi didn''t want equity, Kong Fang was very happy. Even if the other party wanted all of his property, he would agree. After all, if he became a high-end hotel, he could earn back the capital in a few years.


    An hour later, under the leadership of boss Kong Fang, Li Zhi and broken army completed the nomination, and Li Zhi and broken army also had a large amount of money on their account. When they saw the data of brain on the magic armor, Li Zhiyi was shocked.


    250 million credit points! This made Li Zhi a little surprised. Then Li Zhi thought of something. He suddenly took down the Green Dragon Armor and threw it to the broken army.


    He said to the broken army: "well, broken army, here you are. The black dragon has been broken by you. Of course, I won''t treat you badly. After all, you are a member of my God side."


    After taking over the Green Dragon Armor, the broken army is very happy. He knows that Li Zhi''s Green Dragon Armor is different from the Black Dragon Armor he used at the beginning. I''m afraid the power of the black dragon armor can''t even compare with half of the Green Dragon Armor. I didn''t expect that Li Zhi was so generous.


    In fact, Li Zhi is so generous because the Shuanglong Douri armor, which originally belonged to the chance of breaking the army, now belongs to himself. This must be rewarded for breaking the army. Otherwise, he will feel uneasy.


    The conversation between Li Zhi and the broken army relieved Kong Fang. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said to Kong Fang, "boss Kong, I want to trouble you with something."


    Kong Fang''s original heart raised again: "Sir, what''s your trouble? As long as I can do it, I''ll be at your service. "


    Li Zhi said, "I''m going to star trek. I don''t know much about the surrounding environment and those who are strong. Please find me a piece of information."


    Kong Fang was relieved when she heard such a little thing: "OK, I want the information, right? I''ll collect the information for you right away. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    After returning to the hotel, Kong Fang ordered people to send Li Zhi a piece of information. After reading that information, Li Zhi also learned about the location of the star field of hailun galaxy and the experts on each ranking list.


    In addition, some famous data about the families of colleges and universities, and after Li Zhi got these data, he was ready to leave.


    During his time with the broken army, Li Zhi found that the broken army was also a very good person, sincere and intelligent. In fact, he had some similarities with his sworn brother Kong Xuan.


    Li Zhi even regarded the broken army as his younger brother, just like Kong Xuan. Then Li Zhi, the broken army and the land and sea were ready to leave the planet and boarded the spaceship Tiange.


    Li Zhi agreed that there were many schools in Helen''s Galaxy, but there were eight famous schools, which were called xuanhuang and Honghuang.


    Every word represents a school, and Tian college is the first of the eight schools. Tian college has been established for nearly half a year. Many experts come from here. Of course, Tian college is famous.


    Even one tenth of the top 500 experts in the whole ranking are from this school. It can be said that this school is very powerful.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to enter this school. There are tens of billions of people who apply for the examination every year, but there are only a few thousand people who can enter.

 Chapter 1846

    It can be said that it is very strict, which ensures that all the students in the college are the elites among the elites. Of course, there are some exceptions. In order to ensure the cost of the college, there are also some students of princes and nobles, whose tuition fees are also added.


    Breaking the army and Li Zhi came here, one is to study, the other is to seek breakthroughs, and the third is to disturb Helen''s world. After all, there would not be so many fun things behind without disturbing the world in front.


    For example, a few of the members of the eight Tianlong divisions released by the broken army, and Li Zhi is not worried about whether they can enter the college. He and the broken army are both six-star level masters. They can enter as soon as they want and come out as soon as they want.


    Li Zhi and his broken army bought first class. After three people sat down, Li Zhi found that the ticket price of 2 million credit points per person was real value and extremely luxurious.


    This trip lasted about 20 days, because the distance of this trip was more than 300000 light-years. Of course, we need to make a space jump. After the spaceship started slowly, it gradually left the world.


    What''s more, Li Zhi found that the technology of this era is much stronger than the future world where he lives. At least, the means of space jumping can''t be achieved when he was in the original world.


    But it''s different here. It seems that such technology should be brought back to the world of Fengshen. After all, Ji Fa on the other side doesn''t know what kind of technology he has got,


    There is also a sleeping box in the luxury car. This kind of thing can make the people inside free from the pressure. At the same time, the sleeping box can produce a stream of hypnotic gas, so that people can fall asleep quietly or even sleep for a long time.


    And it''s OK to sleep to the destination. It can be said that this is a bed. With the progress of superluminal speed, a lot of pressure is put on the body, but for Li Zhi and breaking the army, these pressures are nothing.


    Hailu can''t stand it. She has already run to the sleeping box to resist the pressure. In the whole spaceship, it''s not only Li Zhi and the broken army who are resisting the pressure to exercise, but also others.


    It''s just a little strange for Li Zhihe and the broken army that these people didn''t rely on their bodies to resist. Instead, they used strange skills to resist. It''s not as easy as Li Zhihe and the broken army.


    The army and Li Zhi''s body is of course different. If we say that the army has absorbed the essence of the Dragon by the dragon of the geocentric dragon, and after so many battles, we have absorbed the essence of the blood of the monster in the black prison star.


    But Li Zhi is different. His physical strength is not comparable to that of breaking the army. First of all, what is the biggest gap between Li Zhi and breaking the army?


    Li Zhi''s original cultivation was an expert in the realm of heaven, but because of the change of rules, he retained the power of the body. Although Zhenyuan only had the attack and defense of the acquired realm, the body was a real expert in the realm of heaven.


    Li Zhi, an expert in the realm of heaven, doesn''t know what kind of level he can call in this world, but he is sure that if he faces those seven star and eight star experts, they may not be able to break his own defense.


    After feeling the pressure of the outside world, Li Zhi found that this thing had no effect on him at all. On the contrary, he could get exercise after breaking the army, but he had almost no feeling. The power of this thing was too small.

 Chapter 1847

    With Li Zhi''s present physical body, I''m afraid that the pressure from the universe will not affect his body.


    At this time, Li Zhilong lay on the chair and looked at the starry sky above his head. Almost all the images from the outside were transparently transmitted to the cockpit. The outside was like the ocean showing all kinds of streamers.


    At this time, the space jump is over, and the spaceship is like a small fish in the ocean. But Li Zhi also knows that those light masses may not be something, they may be energy masses. If human beings enter them, they will be torn in an instant.


    But can their physical strength be torn apart? This makes Li Zhi a little strange, curious and even eager to try.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s idea, the broken army quickly stopped and said, "brother, if you go like this, I''m afraid you will be instantly decomposed into particles."


    Li Zhi shook his head helplessly. Anyway, he didn''t know his strength when he broke the army, so he slowly looked at the stars and enjoyed the wonderful time brought by the spaceship. The ship, with a captain of more than ten kilometers, a width of seven or eight kilometers and a height of several hundred meters, can hold 300000 people.


    It is divided into ordinary cabin, standard cabin and first class cabin. These first class cabins are located on the surface. Most of the time, you can see the scenery on the surface of the spaceship. After a while, Li Zhi withdrew his eyes.


    For several days in a row, the broken army was exercising or resting. Occasionally, Hai Lu poked his head out to chat with the broken army and talked with Li Zhi. Life was very easy.


    Li Zhi also thought that if he didn''t have the broken army to accompany him, I''m afraid he would be bored all the way? Breaking the army also found an interesting equipment, renting those pressure equipment on the spaceship, the maximum value of each pressure device can be adjusted to ten times.


    The army broke down and bought hundreds at a time. Now the army broke down and found that the gravity it could bear was 25 times that of gravity. In other words, the weight of the army broke down now has become 2000 kg.


    At the same time, he said to Li Zhi curiously, "brother, why don''t you try this gravimeter?"


    Li Zhi was a little curious and took this thing for a moment. Then he remembered that bejita had asked him to make a similar pressure gauge. However, bejita is very powerful and can fight freely in the space of 300 times of gravity.


    Now only 25 times of gravity can be used to break the army, which shows that bejita is much stronger than breaking the army. There seems to be a big gap between 25 times and 300 times, but Li Zhi estimates that their strength should be less than one level.


    Li Zhi once tried to put hundreds of pressure devices on his body, but it had no effect on him. You should know that Li Zhi has the strength to bear even a few million pounds now, but for his body, it is nothing at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of breaking up this spaceship, Li Zhi would like to have a try and buy hundreds of pressure gauges to see what gravity level can reach. Breaking the army is also sticking to it, but through training, his value of bearing pressure is also growing.


    Originally from 25 times of gravity to 35 times, Li Zhi had to sigh that he was the son of fate, and he was really strong enough!


    His insistence on breaking the army made his strength constantly improve. He also knew that in the process of cultivation, if he sailed against the current, he would retreat if he did not advance.


    These days, although Li Zhi has broken the army and Hai Lu can occasionally chat, but also feel bored. On this day, he opened the cabin door and stood outside a very beautiful waitress.

 Chapter 1848

    She stared big eyes, suddenly respectfully said: "Sir, I''m very happy to serve you here."


    Li Zhi said, "let''s talk about something."


    The waiter said, "well, sir, today is the captain''s birthday. He is going to hold a banquet. I hope you can attend."


    Li Zhi was a little confused: "Oh, I don''t know him. What did he invite me to do?"


    However, the waiter smiles and says humbly: "Sir, our captain not only invited you, but also invited all the guests in the VIP cabin. We found that you didn''t go out, so we finally informed you that now many people have attended, just a few of you are missing."


    Seeing this, Li Zhi said to the broken army: "so, let''s go together."


    After thinking about it, he took a look at the land and sea, and the land and sea nodded: "well, I''ve been bored to death on the spaceship recently."


    The reason why he agreed to break the army was that so many people went to participate. If he refused alone, it would attract people''s attention. Although Li Zhi was very low-key, he was too low-key to be high-key.


    After all, the identities Li Zhi and the broken army chose this time were both aristocrats and earls, so they also made great efforts in etiquette, especially the broken army. After all, Li Zhi picked up these etiquette at will.


    First of all, people themselves are the emperor. How noble is the emperor? What etiquette can''t be learned? It''s hard to break the army. After all, when he was in prison, he didn''t need any etiquette. He just had to kill all the people.


    At this time, Li Zhi found it interesting to break the army. He even carried a suitcase. He said to the broken army, "broken army, how can you take this thing? Is there no storage thing?"


    Breaking army looked at Li Zhiyi: "brother, are you kidding? The owner of that hotel just gave us so few credit points, which is not enough to buy the magic weapon of storage. If you know, a magic weapon of one square meter storage is worth billions, but we can''t afford it. "


    Li Zhi is stunned, I - Fuck! I can''t imagine that the magic weapon of storing things in this world is so expensive. You know, in the world of Fengshen, an ordinary immortal, let alone an immortal, is a magic weapon like the bag of storing things, the bag of heaven and earth in the hands of practitioners.


    What''s more, the smallest ones are tens of square meters, and they don''t cost much material. I didn''t expect that the world is so expensive. After thinking about it, Li Zhi said to the broken army, "here you are."


    Then Li Zhi found a storage bag in his system space, because Li Zhi''s system is infinite space, and it''s very easy to store anything, but it seems that there is no magic weapon to break the army.


    After throwing out a storage bag, the army didn''t know what it was: "what is it? Big brother


    Li Zhi said, "don''t you want to store things? Just connect your mental strength. "


    Breaking the army doesn''t know what Li Zhi means. He uses his mental power to connect the inside. In an instant, his mouth is wide open. It turns out that the inside is a storage bag nearly 1000 meters in size.


    He looked at Li Zhi in shock: "what is this? Such a strong storage capacity! "


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "this is not the strongest, you take it."

 Chapter 1849

    The broken army is very happy. This storage bag should be the largest in the hailun galaxy as far as I know. It''s 1000 square meters. I''ve never heard of it. It seems that a certain owner is still carrying dozens of square meters, which makes the broken army very happy.


    That night, Li Zhi and the broken army changed into the dress of the world. When they appeared, many eyes were attracted. However, when they saw the hot sea and land beside the broken army, they were ignored and looked at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s momentum is a real aristocrat, because Li Zhi has the authority of the superior, and his eyes are full of overbearing air. After anyone sees Li Zhi, they all know that he is a super aristocrat, which king must he be


    They all looked at Li Zhi. The waiter at the door looked at the invitation of Li Zhi and the defeated army, and then chanted: "the kingdom of Finland, under the Earl Li Zhi, your Excellency the defeated army, Madame Hailu!"


    They were relieved to hear that it was a small country. Although an earl''s status here was good, some of his status surpassed Li Zhi''s, and the titles of big and small countries were not the same.


    In fact, this group of people think and understand, but how can anyone with real status do this kind of civilian spaceship? Li Zhi''s identity as a little Duke has shattered many girls'' dreams of fishing for golden turtles.


    But it doesn''t mean that they will give up this little piece of fat. After all, an earl is already good and high-level. Some ladies who don''t have a partner around them come to Li Zhi''s direction with the tacit consent of their parents.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi is wrapped up by dozens of people, while the broken army and Hai Lu hide to one side and watch Li Zhi''s embarrassment. They are eating and are surrounded by so many enthusiastic young girls. This makes Li Zhi a little embarrassed.


    First of all, in the world of Fengshen, compared with this world, women are not so crazy and active. Of course, dozens of girls are not submissive.


    When I saw that some people wanted to compete with me, they suddenly opened their eyes, as if the storm had come again. No wonder many people said that women are special, and they are very docile when they are docile.


    But on special occasions, they will become monsters. A delicate voice appears: "Xiao Zhi, how did you come?"


    Li Zhi''s goose bumps are going to fall. Is the voice too sweet and greasy? Then a pink hand embroidered evening dress appeared. Li Zhi knew who it was without thinking about it.


    Her name is Ouyang beloved. She is 22 years old and her nickname is Baobao. She is a very strange illegitimate daughter. Ouyang family is an ancient family. She is the illegitimate daughter of Ouyang family.


    The owner is Ouyang Tai, who is the best in his life. At the same time, he is afraid of his wife. When his wife knows about having an illegitimate daughter, she is angry and kills Ouyang beloved''s mother.


    Unexpectedly, this woman gave birth to a baby before she died. The original wife was so angry that she threw Ouyang beloved and a fox in. Originally, she wanted the fox to eat her.


    But I didn''t expect that because the fox had just lost his child, after seeing the baby girl, the glory of maternal love overflowed!

 Chapter 1850

    Two years later, by chance, Ouyang''s beloved was three years old. She came out to breathe and was found alive.


    Ouyang Tai''s wife was a little surprised when she heard this. Although she was very poisonous, she respected ghosts and gods. The birth of a girl two years ago made her heart beat. Now she thinks that the girl is alive. She thinks it''s God''s will, so she brings the baby girl back to be nursed.


    Slowly, Ouyang chu''er grew up. She was born obsequious, and she grew up eating fox milk. At this time, Li Zhi was happy to hear someone call her. He quickly called her.


    But Li Zhi knows that Ouyang''s beloved is powerful, but he takes this opportunity to lead Ouyang''s beloved to one side, and then the other women scatter. There''s no way, because they can''t think about it any more.


    Listen to Ouyang beloved said: "my name is Ouyang beloved, glad to meet you such a prince."


    When he spoke, his hand touched Li Zhi''s little brother, and then he squeezed it gently. Li''s heart trembled when he was pinched, and he knocked her hand off. He knew what Ouyang beloved was.


    Li Zhi throws out a credit card. He is very grateful for Ouyang beloved''s help, but he doesn''t want to touch Ouyang beloved. This woman is not simple. The most important thing is that Li Zhi still has some virginity complex.


    So he began to eat on one side. Li Zhi remembered the way the army broke down and the land and sea were gloating. These two guys were really bad. They didn''t come out to help themselves when they saw that they were surrounded.


    Ouyang beloved found that Li Zhi was enjoying himself. She was a little angry: "why don''t you cheat me? You can dance with me. "


    Li Zhi shook his head: "I can''t dance."


    In fact, Li Zhi is not very good at dancing, mainly because he is not a talented dancer in the age of God or in his original world.


    Ouyang beloved is obviously not satisfied with Li Zhi''s answer: "then you can dance with me!"


    At this time, Ouyang beloved suddenly said in Li Zhi''s ear, "shall we have a chat in a remote place?"


    Li Zhiyi frowned: "go away!"


    Ouyang beloved was rejected by Li Zhi, his face a little pale: "why do you hate me so much?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "yes, I hate you."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Ouyang beloved''s face lost its luster. At this moment, a wild laugh said, "Ouyang beloved, have you found a new head to fight?"


    At this time, dozens of boastful young people came up and smoked. The one who quarreled was a man. He was the prince and son of the astronomical empire. His name was ma Wencai.


    Ouyang beloved''s face was terrified and hid behind Li Zhi, holding his arm trembling. Although hailun galaxy is vast, there are many countries. The small countries have a planet, and the largest use hundreds of planets.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, the astronomical empire can rank in the top ten, and the king of Qin has only seven fiefdoms, with a large area and many planets, among which the Majia is a prince.


    However, Ma Wencai''s status was not high. He was born of a servant girl, and he was not enterprising, so he was not spoiled among many children. Seeing that he was making a mess at home, the prince directly kicked him away and let him go to sky college.


    Originally only one warship was sent to see him off, but Ma Wencai cajoled him into saying that he would go out as a civilian ship.

 Chapter 1851

    In fact, the reason why Ma Wencai was in an ordinary spaceship was that there were many beautiful women in these spaceships.


    Their own identity is not simple, who dares not to see which woman? In his father''s territory, Ma Wencai was too strict, and after he got on the spaceship, Tiangao emperor was far away, so he could do anything he wanted.


    Li Zhi pulls out his arm and leaves Ouyang beloved. It''s not because he''s afraid of Ma Wencai. It''s because Li Zhi doesn''t really mean to be entangled with them and wants to leave.


    But Ma Wencai suddenly looked at Li Zhi with a cheap smile and stopped in front of him. Li Zhi said, "what are you stopping me for?"


    Listen to Ma Wencai said: "you look so handsome, I really can''t bear to let you go, why don''t you play with us? I think your hips are tight. "


    Then he took a look at Li Zhi''s buttocks. It turns out that Ma Wencai not only likes women, but also beautiful men, or men with temperament like Li Zhi.


    But after so many days on the spaceship, Li Zhi is the only one he likes. And before he wants to play with Li Zhi, he is fully prepared. He is not stupid. What if the other party is someone he can''t afford to offend?


    So he made an investigation and found that Li Zhi was just a simple count of a small country. Now he was relieved, and Ma was very happy.


    The power of the world speaks for itself. The astronomical empire is much stronger than that small country. After listening to Ma Wencai''s words, Li Zhi''s face first turned red, then turned cyan, and finally turned black.


    Ma Wencai''s words reminded him of the deep meaning. Li Zhi said coldly: "you really shouldn''t provoke me. Why should you offend someone you can''t afford? "


    Facing Li Zhi with cold breath, Ma Wencai was not afraid at all. Instead, he said, "how dare you, a little broken count, threaten me? You are bold! Somebody take it for him! My son will pull him into the room and play hard! Do it


    Suddenly, dozens of people behind him approached Li Zhi ferociously. Li Zhi didn''t want to worry about this person, but now he was really angry, and then Li Zhi''s figure disappeared.


    The person in front of Li Zhihua felt his chest pain, and then he found that his body seemed to be broken in two. Not only he, but also a dozen people around him felt that his body was broken in two.


    To Li Zhi, they cut their bodies in half directly from the waist position with their palms. They completely turned into two corpses. In a moment, all the people were stunned. I didn''t expect that Li Zhi was so strong.


    Breaking the army sneers. He knows his elder brother''s strength and dares to provoke him, that is, to seek death. At the same time, even if Li Zhi doesn''t fight, breaking the army can''t help but do it. He dares to insult him and bully him, that is to bully him to break the army!


    Li Zhi''s palm was dripping with blood. Looking at Li Zhi approaching step by step, Ma Wencai was so scared that he stepped back and said, "no, don''t, don''t kill me!"


    At this time, a pair of middle-aged men in black clothes appeared in front of Ma Wencai. They had the same breath and appearance, obviously twins.


    "Evil spirits, you are just in time. Kill him quickly!" Seeing them appear, Ma Wen was relieved.

 Chapter 1852

    In fact, although Ma Wencai was born by the lowest servant girl, he was the prince''s son after all, so there were two guards in the prince''s mansion to protect him.


    He nodded to Ma Wencai as a salute. For both of them, Ma Wencai was given a lot of face. They didn''t like a trash who only ate, drank and played. The reason why they protected him was to see the face of the Lord.


    In the whole palace, the guards are divided into four levels, which are called gold, silver, copper and iron. They are gold guards. There are only 15 gold guards in total. It''s not that the prince doesn''t want to recruit people, but it''s too difficult. There are too few gold guards.


    Ghosts and monsters are four-star strong, so they can enter the golden guard. In the Helen Star strong list, they can rank more than 50000.


    Although they are guardians, in the world above power, they both have the rank of marquis. In fact, their status is no less than that of a governor. Usually, the prince gives them more courtesy.


    Li Zhi found their momentum, and knew that they had some skills, but for Li Zhi, even if they were 100 times stronger, it was the same result.


    Then the fierce momentum burst out from the demons and monsters, and pressed Li Zhi like a mountain. However, to their surprise, they didn''t vomit blood in their imagination.


    On the contrary, when he came into contact with Li Zhi''s momentum, it was like smoke and cloud, and then a terrible momentum came out of Li Zhi and directly pushed them back.


    If the two people were a mountain just now, Li Zhi''s momentum was just like a star or a galaxy. In less than a second, they felt that they were almost crushed to pieces by that momentum.


    Then the momentum disappeared, but they also spewed out a mouthful of blood. They were shocked to see Li Zhi. Master, this is absolutely a master! Those who hide their momentum are definitely strong people above five-star level, or even the top of five-star level!


    But the two of them didn''t think that Li Zhi was a six-star strong man, because the six-star strong man should appear on the billboard, but even the five-star strong man is amazing. In the whole hailun galaxy, what are the identities of the five-star strong man in his twenties? The son of a noble family, the noble in gold.


    The demons and monsters were staring at Li Zhi: "who are you? You are definitely not a duke. Even if you reach our astronomical Empire, you are also a duke. Who are you? "


    After listening to the words of ghosts and ghosts, the audience was in an uproar. What is the strong five-star? That''s the existence they look forward to from the bottom!


    This time, they forgot the danger and immediately gathered around to see what Li Zhichang looked like. Did the strong man have more nose and eyes than others?


    Breaking army and Kailu cover their mouths and smile. Breaking army doesn''t care about the embarrassment of big brother being surrounded. Instead, they say to Kailu, "Lulu, do you find out? Big brother is famous now. "


    Kailu took a bite of the cake and said, "don''t worry, big brother can solve all the problems. He''s not afraid."


    On one side, Ouyang beloved''s eyes are shining with strange light, and Li Zhi''s eyes are intoxicated. Of course, almost all the women in the audience are the same as her, with colorful light in their eyes.

 Chapter 1853

    Unlike those beautiful young ladies, Ma Wencai felt as if he had fallen from heaven to hell. Now he hated to tell Li Zhi that he was a little earl. How could a little Earl become a super power?


    This is just a process that a little white rabbit turns into a big gray wolf! Now Ma Wen is shaking with fright. He has offended a super strong man and said so many insulting words. How can this guy deal with himself? He is desperate!


    He felt that the only strong man was his father. Could he save himself? Impossible, so who can resist this man? The answer is no, you can think of your own death in vain, and the astronomical empire will not offend a peerless strongman because of yourself.


    He even publishes an announcement to slander himself, and then comes to woo each other. His father can''t fight with the super strong for the sake of a servant girl''s child. Thinking of this, Ma Wen is desperate.


    The broken army came slowly, and the demons looked at each other. Although they didn''t like Ma Wencai, they were entrusted by the prince. They couldn''t tolerate Li Zhi killing Ma Wencai and ran to Li Zhi angrily.


    But they didn''t see Li Zhi''s figure at all. They felt that a huge force had spread to their chest. This was their last thought before they lived. It turned out that the most powerful man was so powerful!


    People around him just watched the monsters turn into two rays, and then they fell to the ground, with a big hole in their chest. Ma Wencai said despairingly, "do it!"


    Seeing Ma Wencai''s pale face, but calm, Li Zhicai was a little strange: "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Ma Wencai said, "I''m afraid I didn''t have enough fun! I haven''t played with so many beauties. Can I be afraid? But you can''t let me go, so it''s useless to be afraid. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Oh, it''s so interesting when you pretend that you are not afraid of death, but you should know that many things in the world are more terrible than death.


    Later, I will crush your bones bit by bit, then tear up your muscles, then cut off your big tendons, and then heal the wounds. What do you think of this cycle? "


    Ma Wencai heard these words and looked at Li Zhi with fear. However, Li Zhi stood up and said, "remember, if you don''t have strength in this world, you can''t stand up. Relying on the protection of external forces, you will always be a weak person. My efforts are beyond your imagination."


    Then Li Zhi did not move him, but left. Ma Wencai thought about Li Zhi''s words, and his eyes became firm. At this time, Li Zhi became very tall in his heart. No one looked at the dead bodies on the ground. In the world where the strong are respected, who would care about the death of the weak?


    After Li Zhi went back, the broken army and Kailu surrounded him. The broken army was a little curious and said, "why don''t you kill him?"


    According to his character of breaking up the army, Ma Wencai has been torn up hundreds of times, but Li Zhi laughs indifferently: "this guy is still useful, and he may grow into a strong man in the future."


    After thinking about Ma Wencai''s appearance outside just now, can that kind of person become a strong one? But he didn''t doubt his elder brother. He said that if he became a strong man, he would become a strong man.


    When Li Zhi returned to his cabin door, there was a knock on the door. Li Zhi looked at the video and found that it was her. He was a little curious. What was this for?

 Chapter 1854

    Standing outside is Ouyang beloved, Li Zhi did not open the door, but directly asked: "what are you doing?"


    Ouyang pet patted her chest and said, "nothing, I''ll thank you. If I didn''t have your hand, I would be taken away by them. I''m really dead if I was taken away by them."


    Li Zhi still didn''t mean to open the door: "no, I didn''t teach him because of you."


    At this time, Ouyang pet''er stamped his feet angrily: "are you still afraid of me, a weak woman? You dare not open the door and let me in? "


    Hearing what she said, Li Zhi sighed and let her in. After Ouyang beloved went inside, he directly sat down beside Li Zhi.


    Li Zhigen ignored her, but still looked at the sky, thinking about the power of science and technology he gained in the world of breaking the army, as well as the power of cultivation level. After taking it back, he should be able to improve his strength in the list of ten thousand gods.


    And now that the list of ten thousand world gods has opened up so many worlds, there will surely be people coming. Li Zhi, the former strong man of the Three Kingdoms, thinks that there should be more strong men who didn''t appear in the Three Kingdoms.


    Ouyang beloved looked at Li Zhi with her hands on her cheek: "I find you are very strange."


    She stares at Li Zhi with big eyes. When she lowers her body, her perfect figure appears in front of Li Zhi''s eyes. Li Zhi can''t help looking at it.


    This period of time is indeed, after coming to the broken army world, there has been no rain, of course, I can''t help feeling a little excited.


    At this time, Ouyang beloved said: "with your skill, you can easily get rich, but you are the count of a small principality, and you are so cruel. You hate me, but you let me close to you. You are really strange, you know?"


    Ouyang beloved was a little helpless, so he heard Li Zhiyi smile: "there are some things I don''t need to say. Those who dare to challenge me and bully me, I can decide his life and death. I can let him live or let him die."


    At this time, Ouyang beloved a little helpless said: "but I am a woman, I can rely on the strong!"


    Li Zhi is a little strange to hear what she said. What''s wrong with the woman? This view makes Li Zhi particularly strange. Women''s desire for reality is also very strong in both the world of God and the world of later generations.


    Maybe Nuwa is nothing to the most powerful, but like Jinfeng, they are also trying to cultivate for their own strength? Like Sanxiao, aren''t they practicing slowly with their own efforts?


    Why does Ouyang beloved have such an idea? Let Li Zhi is really a little strange, Ouyang beloved nodded: "women are born weak, we should be attached to the strong."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said to her, "it''s not like this. There''s no natural thing in the world. My destiny is up to me, even if it''s going to die. I want to control my destiny."


    Looking at Li Zhi''s indomitable will, Ouyang beloved also knows that there must be a different story in this man.


    It''s true that there are too many stories about Li Zhi. Since he came to the world of gods, Li Zhi, with his own will, gambled with the distant sage, and even calculated the sage.


    This indomitable will is completely different from what Ouyang beloved knows. She looks at Li Zhi with blurred eyes. With a bang, she kneels down in front of Li Zhi.

 Chapter 1855

    Ouyang beloved adored and said: "after you are my master, OK? I will be your pet from today on. No one can touch me except you


    Originally very good atmosphere, Li Zhi bang on the ground: "what do you say? Are you going to be my pet


    Listen to Ouyang beloved said: "yes, I am your pet, I will follow you in the future, as your pet, wholeheartedly around you, you do not know, I was raised by a fox.


    Foxes are a small and weak race. God has given them beautiful feathers. They can only be attached to their master''s side so that they won''t be killed or skinned. My wish is to find a master. "


    Li Zhixin said that she didn''t listen to a word she said just now! Li Zhi said, "although you were raised by foxes, you are human."


    At the same time, Li Zhi was a little strange. A real fox like Daji would be willing to work hard for himself. But how could he become a human being?


    Although Li Zhi thinks so, he looks at his beloved who is more coquettish than Daji. There is a voice in his heart telling Li Zhi to let him take it.


    After crawling on the ground for a few times, Ouyang beloved said, "it''s no use trying. This world is a man''s world. I just want to depend on men and become a strong woman.


    I don''t want to treat myself as a human being. I''m a fox. I''ve been looking for a reliable master and attached to him. There''s no reason why I want you to be my master just by intuition. Yes, I guess it! You are! My master


    With that, Ouyang''s pet took a necklace made of gems, took a look at Li Zhi, and then said, "from today on, I''m your pet, I''m your pet, and no one else can touch me!"


    Seeing that Li Zhi still had to talk, Ouyang beloved interrupted him: "I know what you want to say, but I want to tell you that I just want to be a pet. I hope you can bring me this collar to control me."


    Li Zhigang is about to speak, but Ouyang beloved has already left. In the next period of time, Li Zhi is still in the room, and the broken army and Kailu have no idea what happened to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi has turned on the gravity, exercising every day, and wants to forget these things. However, during this period of time, Li Zhi thought that someone would harass him, but obviously things are not as complicated as Li Zhi thought.


    Ma Wencai doesn''t disturb himself at all. He also exercises in his room. To Li Zhi''s surprise, Ouyang beloved doesn''t even bother himself.


    After a period of time, after nearly 20 days of operation, the spacecraft finally stopped and landed on the Venus. Venus is a green planet with a large area of nearly 70 million square kilometers.


    The sea area and the land area of the planet account for half of each other, and the most important thing is that the greening here is very good, almost 90%. Many rare vegetation can grow here, and the air here is very fresh.


    There is only one city, the city of the sky, where the sky academy is located. This academy covers an area of 20000 square kilometers. Even in an empire, it is a super big city.

 Chapter 1856

    Moreover, the building materials of the whole city are made of wood and sand, and the construction also depends on manpower, without high technology. It can be said that this is a pure ancient planet.


    In fact, there is only one college on the star, but later the merchants took a fancy to it, and the strange materials were transported to the planet.


    But sky college was also afraid that the planet would be damaged and would not allow them to use any electronic equipment, so these businessmen began to build houses by themselves.


    Over time, there are more and more parents and students, and the area of the city is also expanding. Finally, it becomes a sky city. After the spaceship landed, people got off the ship one after another. Of course, Li Zhi, broken army and Kailu got off the ship, and many people got off the ship.


    Of course, the candidates here are not all here to learn martial arts. They even have to learn other subjects, such as astronomy, geography and so on. In fact, the first eight colleges were set up to learn martial arts.


    But later, with the serious shortage of funds, only a number of subjects could be set up, in order to make money. Of course, the tuition is also very high. There are more than 300000 students in sky college, but there are only tens of thousands of students studying martial arts.


    Moreover, the Academy stipulates that students who study martial arts can go to other colleges and choose what they want to learn, but other students do not have this honor. They are not allowed to enter the Academy.


    There are people in charge of reception here, who are also sent by sky academy. As for those students who don''t study martial arts, as well as businessmen, they all left by other giants.


    All the colleges are arranged in the base, and they will be ready for the examination in a few days. Of course, Li Zhi, broken army and Kailu haven''t gone out much these days. They just have a look at the sky city, and then they are in the room.


    The broken army accompanied Kelly to see some scene bubble dramas, to know that some of these scene bubble dramas have been photographed more than ten million sets, but Kelu still watched with relish, after all, in the place of black prison stars, it is impossible to see such things.


    A few days later, all the candidates arrived and gathered in the square. Li Zhi roughly calculated that there were nearly 100000 people who came to apply for the exam this time. He was a little surprised to break the army. He didn''t expect that there were so many people.


    The broken army whispered to Li Zhi: "elder brother, why do so many people with low strength come to interview?"


    Li Zhi shook his head helplessly when he heard the words of breaking the army. What this guy thought was really strange. If these candidates heard the words of breaking the army, they had to vomit blood.


    We need to know that there are billions of people applying for the examination every year. After measurement and screening, only students who have reached the star level can be qualified to enter here, while Li Zhihe broke the army because he has the star level strength, so he can come here.


    After screening, the number of people who can reach here is only 5 million, and the lowest left are all one star level experts, who are really strong in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But Li Zhi knew that he didn''t understand the outside world at all. At this time, Li Zhi found a familiar figure. He found Ma Wencai coming.


    This time, when Ma Wencai came, he did not follow the party who spent money to enter the college. Instead, he entered the college through screening, which made Li Zhi a little curious and wanted to laugh.

 Chapter 1857

    In fact, Ma Wencai was much thinner than that day, but his spirit improved a lot. Li Zhi found that Ma Wencai had improved his level. Originally, Ma Wencai was an ordinary person.


    But now we have the strength of two stars. It can be seen how much time we have to improve these days. At the same time, we also know that this guy is worthy of being a child of a big family and has rich resources. Otherwise, ordinary people will be invalid.


    At this time, the loud voice attracted everyone''s eyes: "everyone, please be quiet. Now I''m going to make a measurement. Let me introduce you. I''m Mr. Geely, your chief examiner."


    A fat man with more than 50 people stood in front of him and read out: "according to the regulations of our college, all martial arts examinees can only arrive at the college on foot after three days. No external force is allowed in the process. Once they are found disqualified, they will start now!"


    After hearing this, everyone rushed to the test. They ran 6000 kilometers in three days. This test is a test of endurance, because it tells us that we can''t sleep for three days and three nights. If we insist on it, our perseverance is absolutely amazing, and maybe we will be taken in.


    Li Zhi and Kailu look at each other when they break the army. Suddenly, Li Zhi says to Kailu, "here you are." after Li Zhi takes out a pill, Kailu doesn''t understand what it is, but it smells very fragrant.


    "You should be able to reach about five stars after eating this," Li said


    This pill is actually a simple Peiyuan pill, but it is refined by hanzhixian. Even the simplest Peiyuan pill is very efficient.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of Peiyuan pill used to be very refined in the world of Fengshen, but since people''s strength has been reduced to the level of ordinary people, now Peiyuan pill has almost become the best.


    But it''s nothing to take one for Kailu. After all, breaking the army has a good relationship with himself. Breaking the army feels the surging power in the pills. He looks at Li Zhi with a flash in his eyes.


    Li Zhi reluctantly threw out another pill: "don''t look at me with that look. Is it disgusting! You take one, too. "


    After breaking the army and Kailu ate it, they felt that an incomparable force was breaking out and running among the four limbs. Then their bodies began to float lightly. Breaking the army knew it was a good thing.


    Li Zhi said to Kailu, "well, Kailu, you should have such strength after the dissolution of the medicine."


    Li Zhi is right. After taking pills, Kailu is really improving her cultivation at an amazing speed. At this time, the three talents slowly start to run.


    In fact, the speed of the three people''s running is not fast. It''s like warming up. In the first two hours, they almost ran more than 1000 kilometers. When they passed through the primeval forest, they were curious in their eyes.


    Li Zhi knows that the broken army has been staying among the black prison stars. Of course, he has never seen so many vegetation. When he was a child, he was also on the planet of science and technology, and there were very few plants. He breathed the breath of life of every plant and felt that his life was improving.


    Li Zhi finds that his mind has been washed, and his mental strength is rising rapidly. Li Zhi smiles, and his ability to break the army is very high.


    At this time, a pool appeared in front of him. It can be said that the pool was seen by a man who broke the army. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly thought of something, and his divine sense extended directly from his mind.

 Chapter 1858

    Then, Li Zhi also saw the scene in front of him. Li Zhi found that there was a green pool in front of him. There was a roar around him. The roar came from the mountains.


    A waterfall falls down from the top of the mountain. The waterfall falls into the pool, making a roaring sound and rippling with water vapor. On the high cliff, there are three big words: "guantian peak."


    Below the waterfall is a huge stone covered with green moss. Above the moss sits a small old man. He is wearing a hat, a raincoat and a bamboo pole. The bamboo pole is connected with a fishing line, as if he is fishing.


    Li Zhi squints at the old man. He is here, but he can''t see him or feel his information. It seems that this man has been integrated into his surroundings.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly wakes up. He reacts that this is not a mirage at all, but some special prohibitions. Only they, or only the broken army, can see it, but he can sense it through the broken army.


    And found that Li Zhi and the broken army have been standing there, the sunrise and sunset are motionless, like a fool, when Li Zhi suddenly moved, he came near to watch the old man, can''t see how old.


    The long eyebrows covered his eyes, and the eyebrows turned white. I don''t know whether to open or close my eyes. The wrinkles on his face and his beard all reached his chest, but the fishing rod in his hand didn''t move.


    What surprised him most was that the hook in his hand was straight and a needle. What''s the matter? At this time, the old man suddenly said: "although you are very fast, but now less than two hours away from enrollment, if you do not take out all the strength to go on the road, you will be eliminated."


    At this time, Li Zhi and the army broke up. They both woke up and felt their change. They found that it was just a moment, but they didn''t expect that three days had passed, and they both got great benefits.


    It should be Li Zhi who gets the most benefits. Li Zhi found that he thought he was already at a high level, but the old man in front of him has a quasi Saint level at most.


    But why did he feel more deeply than he used to have the realm of heaven? Li Zhi nodded. It was interesting. The old man took a look at Li Zhi: "I can''t see through your accomplishments. Your strength is obviously very low, but why can''t I see through you?"


    At this time, he asked Li Zhihe the name of the broken army. Then he nodded and waved his hand. The void in front of him cracked. A black space crack appeared, and the old man reached out to grab it.


    Then a pen and a list appeared, which was the list of the whole hailun galaxy. Suddenly, he thought of something: "I don''t know your names, so why do I have to worry? How did you break through the realm that I couldn''t break through in three hundred years? "


    Then there was a flash of light in his eyes. Li Zhi said to the broken army, "OK, let''s go on our way." then the speed of the two men began to speed up.


    To tell you the truth, it''s only 6000 kilometers in total, which is not far at all. For the strength of the three people now, let alone two hours, even one hour can easily arrive, and they start to run rapidly.


    When I came to the square, I found that there were less than 10000 people left, and Li Zhi also found Ma Wencai.

 Chapter 1859

    At this time, the boy was as tired as a dead dog lying on the ground, and the oil was exhausted.


    At this time, chief examiner Geely stood up and said, "now make a decision. Dongfang Shuo, Ma Wencai, Hongda, Cai Peier, you four can enter, others can enter the next assessment."


    Heavy examinee which can be happy, suddenly exclaimed: "no, why?"? It''s not fair! How can they go straight to the next round? "


    Geely yelled angrily: "they are all one star strength to complete the task, can you?"


    Now everyone is silly, with the strength of one star level to complete this task, to tell you the truth, it is extremely difficult! This time, there are five candidates with strong strength, and more than 30 candidates are more than two-star strength.


    Geely found that the crowd had no opinions, so he said, "OK, go to the next assessment."


    An hour later, Geely announced the assessment content when it appeared: "the assessment content is very simple, test speed, strength and mental strength, and then decide who will stay and who will quit according to your strength. Now you have the most explosive power in one second."


    With that, Geely took a black stone and said, "this stone is a test stone. When the speed reaches one fourth of the speed of sound, it will make the stone purple, one half of it red, and when the speed reaches the level of sound, it will be yellow.


    It''s white to reach twice the speed of sound and silver to reach four times the speed of sound. I hope you can show your real strength and don''t hide your secrets, because this has something to do with the next test and affects the quality of your class. "


    The 11 candidates said, "what color will it turn into if it exceeds four times the speed of sound?"


    Geely shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, there is a tutor in our college. He has the fastest speed, four times the speed of sound, and he doesn''t wear magic armor. OK, stop talking nonsense. You can''t reach this speed now. Test it quickly!"


    Then Geely told the rules: "everyone''s test time is ten seconds, divided into ten groups, will give you the number plate."


    Then began the test, more than an hour, half of the test, and finally it was Li Zhi''s turn. In the previous test, although there were five or six thousand candidates, they passed less than one thousand, and the best one was just sonic.


    Li Zhi said to the broken army, "just keep half of the strength."


    Because breaking the army was the first test, he rushed out in an instant. At the moment of rushing out, the original black stone suddenly turned into color, but the speed of breaking the army did not reach the peak at all.


    Although it''s half the speed, the trace left on the test stone is enough to make the stone smash. With a crisp sound, the test stone suddenly breaks apart.


    The whole scene is still, no matter the teachers in charge or the students around are all silly, what kind of speed has exploded the stone? Li Zhi doesn''t care about it. It''s normal for him to destroy this stone easily.


    All the people looked at the broken army with respect, because the strong should be respected. Of course, Li Zhi did not exaggerate like the broken army in the test, but controlled the speed to four times the speed of sound.


    Broken army a little curious said: "brother, why do you control so slowly?"

 Chapter 1860

    Li Zhiyi smile: "low key, low-key, you have a high-profile enough."


    Then the speed test was finished. There were about 10000 people in total, and only 2000 people passed the test. The next test was similar to this one. It was strength strike. The attacker hit a three foot thick wall.


    This wall is made of tungsten steel, and its hardness is only a little lower than that of titanium. Ordinary star river defense weapons can only leave a little trace on it.


    The second test is simple, everyone hit a punch, to see who can leave traces on the steel plate, even if passed, only to reach a certain depth can be regarded as passed, one by one test began, many candidates have failed in this one.


    This time, because he had exposed his strength before breaking the army, he could only do it with half of his strength. Everyone was watching breaking the army. Now they don''t think breaking the army is a six-star strong man.


    After all, there are many people with different talents. There are some special people who are very fast, but even if they are fast, there are other weaknesses, such as small strength and insufficient physical strength.


    For example, just now there was an examinee who was like this. He also reached four times the speed of sound. But just now, because of the need for strength test, he barely left a pass mark on this steel plate.


    That is also because he passed the acceleration, so he was rated as a five-star level strong, candidates now wait and see, because the second can measure the real strength.


    Then came the smash. In everyone''s eyes, the punch was so slow. Some people could even see the angle, but others felt that the speed was very fast, which made people feel uncomfortable. People who felt this kind of feeling almost suffocated were going to vomit blood.


    Then, with his fist as the center, cracks appeared on the steel plate. With his fist as the center, the whole steel plate more than three feet thick was broken into pieces. It was really broken into pieces, only the size of a fingernail.


    Everyone''s jaw is dislocated. My God, what kind of world is this? It''s a little strange to break the army. At the moment of his fist, there was only one fist in his mind. The power of his fist just imitated the movement track of the morning in his mind.


    Li Zhi was shocked when he looked at it. He didn''t expect that breaking the army could understand the Touji boxing. In fact, Li Zhi had already understood it very early, and it can be said that he still understood it at the level of practitioners.


    Penetration level boxing is a kind of boxing that breaks the face with points. It''s not difficult to understand it. But some people may not understand it all their lives, and some people may not understand it even when they reach the quasi holy realm. But he is such a strange understanding.


    Geely is about to cry. As the examiner this time, he lost two pieces of testing equipment. You should know that this kind of thing is very expensive, no matter when testing speed just now or the iron plate just now.


    It takes hundreds of millions of credit points to break the army and destroy two at a time. I don''t know where this man came from? From the strength of these two can definitely enter the storm list, but why not record?


    Does tongtianxiao make mistakes? And the strength of the broken army has reached the six-star level, and there is no record? In fact, Geely didn''t know that he overestimated the value of breaking the army.


    Breaking the army was just an extraordinary performance. After comprehending through the extreme boxing, his comprehensive strength is only about six-star level C.

 Chapter 1861

    Even if it is on the list, there are only 300 candidates. Now the group of candidates are worshiping and crazy worshiping when they look at the broken army.


    You should know that the five stars are the strong, reaching the six stars is the strong, as for the seven star level is already a god like existence, from the five stars, every rise has several times the power to enhance, it is not simple as 1 + 1 = 2.


    And once they reach the seven star level, why can they become gods? Because there will be the same things in the field, because only in the top ten of the dragon and tiger list can there be fields.


    It is said that there is a strong person in the field, who can even kill a strong person at the top of level 6 without wearing divine armor. Moreover, the top ten on the list are all strong people in the field.


    Among the top ten experts on the list, three are deans from the eight colleges, and the rest are the strong ones in the major families. The top ten experts usually live in seclusion.


    And the Supreme Council. In addition to the major events, the staff will not be able to see them. No matter how Geely wants to break the army, it doesn''t matter. He is still preparing for the next round of testing. After replacing the new testing equipment, he will continue to test.


    Of course, Li Zhi is also in control of his own strength. He is a high-level student. As for the last test, this one is mental strength.


    As before, through the magic weapon of the college, students like sky city release their mental pressure and test their mental strength. Sky eye is actually a crystal ball, which can expand their mental power ten times.


    For those who practice spiritual skills, their abilities have also been improved ten times. Moreover, this is different from the instruments used in the first two tests. This is the only one. It''s priceless.


    Although Geely doesn''t believe that breaking the army can break this thing, for the sake of safety, he still changed a rule of this item, so that what happened later, he doesn''t know whether Geely did it right or wrong.


    In fact, what Geely doesn''t know is that if we really say that the strongest thing to break the army is not speed and strength, but mental strength. Besides, even if it''s not a broken army, there is a master of heaven.


    Li Zhi''s divine sense hasn''t changed much. Even if the realm falls, his divine sense is still hidden in his mind. If Li Zhi wants to, his mental power can destroy Seven Star master, eight star master and nine star master in an instant.


    As for breaking the army, in fact, his mental power is very strange, because he has been in a coma for three years, which has changed the spirit of breaking the army. His mental power has become a kind of spiritual consciousness, which can be regarded as the level of a practitioner.


    Geely changed the rules for the broken army through the protection of sky eye this time, but because he changed the rules, it brought more trouble.


    The rules of this test are very simple. Hundreds of spiritual tutors in the college set up a spiritual barrier. Those who can persist for three minutes will be considered as passing, and those who have done it for the longest time will be the best.


    Under the command of Geely, the mentors began to form a six pointed star battle. Everyone was intertwined into a mental network, which enveloped nearly 10000 people. Except Li Zhi, broken army and Kailu, others felt a strong force coming over.


    Kailu is not afraid, because Li Zhi and the army broke aside with mental power to block her down, in the moment of mental power, more than 100 people directly fainted.

 Chapter 1862

    However, after breaking the army and Li Zhi felt the mental strength, they didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, they felt the non aggressive mental strength was very comfortable. They began to feel the mental strength constantly and absorb it silently.


    Because of the difference in quality, one hundred percent of mental strength can become one percent of divine consciousness. Three minutes later, ten minutes later, everyone present fainted.


    In addition to Li Zhi, Kai Lu and breaking the army, they were still sitting there steadily. These more than 100 tutors felt that their dignity had been challenged and defied, and of course they gave up.


    They have done something that they regret for a lifetime, that is, they have increased the output of mental power and the speed of mental power release. Sensing the strengthening of mental power, Li Zhihe has begun to absorb it constantly.


    Then, the tutors felt a terrible suction coming from the two people in the field. They desperately wanted to take it back, but they couldn''t take it back. Within three minutes, the boundary was broken, and the tutors escaped.


    But at this time, they have lost more than half of their mental strength, but they feel very comfortable to break the army. This feeling of full energy is great, but Li Zhi gathers the absorbed mental strength into a sphere and throws it on Kailu.


    Although Kailu can''t absorb mental energy like he and the broken army, she can help Kailu improve in this way. Li Zhi''s scene is seen by the broken army, and he looks at Li Zhi gratefully: "thank you, big brother."


    Li Zhi waved his hand. When Kailu didn''t understand what was going on, she felt a loud noise in her mind. Then the world she saw was different. The world became clear, as if it had become a combination.


    On the other hand, the side of breaking the army gets the stimulation of mental strength, and finds that the Touji boxing method in his mind has become his own thing. This fist is called Touji, also known as breaking the void. The space is broken, breaking the void.


    Towards dusk, everyone was waiting for the notice. In the conference hall, many senior officials gathered together to discuss one person''s problem, that is, the fate of the broken army.


    The main thing is that this guy is too strong. He grew up like this before he was 20 years old, because none of the strong people in the whole hailun galaxy has reached this level so young. This record has been broken.


    But he did not appear here, so that people suspected of that list of wind and cloud. And they consulted the information about the army breaking, and found that the identity of the count was not at all. Registered residence also did not find this person.


    That means that the identity of breaking the army is a fabrication. They also investigated Li Zhi and found that his identity is normal. There is no problem. Because Li Zhi''s identity is shaped by the system of the gods of the world, they can''t find it.


    For such a powerful and unknown person, it may pose a threat to the college, and the more than 100 spiritual tutors have been absorbed. Some people think that he should be taken down.


    Xiao Dongcheng, the vice president of sky city, frowned. He didn''t advocate leaving the broken army behind, but he didn''t approve of winning the other side. After all, the disappearance of more than 100 people''s legal spirit was Geely''s loss and his mistake.


    At this time, Xiao Dongcheng said: "I decided to take him..."

 Chapter 1863

    He was just about to say that he would drive out the broken army when suddenly a figure appeared here. He was shocked and said: "Dean, how are you here?"


    When Xiao Dongcheng saw the visitor, he was extremely shocked. At this time, everyone looked at a young man. Everyone quickly bent down to say hello: "Hello, Dean!"


    Anyone who hasn''t met the Dean can''t imagine that the eighth strongest person on the list is a young man, because Bu yunkong looks like a scholar in his twenties, but his actual age is close to 200 years old.


    Bu yunkong patted Xiao Dongcheng on the shoulder and said, "sit down."


    In fact, this scene is a bit ridiculous. Bu yunkong, who looks young, is like an old man who teaches earnestly, patting Xiao Dongcheng on the shoulder. How old is Xiao Dongcheng? There are also more than 100 years old, full of wrinkles, so there is a feeling of children educating adults, but in fact, everyone knows that this is a God, the God of their college!


    Bu yunkong said in a flat voice: "let the broken army enter the school."


    People were a little surprised: "Dean? What did you say? "


    Bu yunkong looked at them and said, "I said let the children who broke the army go to school. Are you too old? The ears don''t work? Or do you have any other opinions? "


    All of a sudden, everyone is silly,.


    "No, Dean, you are wise in your decision-making. I can''t wait for you to flatter me. Of course, you should respect the meaning of Dean!"


    All employees know that there is only one God in their heart, that is the president.


    They will not disobey the president. Even if the president makes a mistake, it must be his own fault.


    Looking at this group of people looking ashamed, he said: "look at you? These years flattering or those two words! I have a reason to stay with him. First of all, when we ranked the eight colleges, we almost lost to the school district outside the eight colleges! And at the end of the last competition, the other seven colleges asked to change the place, and I also promised that if our school can''t get the top three results, it will change the name, no way, because of my strength, they agreed, September is the next competition, if our college really can''t get the top three, face their change request! I can''t say anything else! Moreover, in order to get into the position this time, they are expected to send out trumps. I was worried about whether there are strong students. The army has been broken! "


    For Li Zhi''s mystery, bu yunkong has no doubt, because first of all, bu yunkong''s strength is not high. After all, bu yunkong''s strength is seven star level.


    At this time, bu yunkong said: "what does the appearance of breaking the army mean? It means that our college''s inevitable position will be consolidated this time!"


    After listening to bu yunkong''s words, people understand that they can deal with the past. Who cares what his identity is?


    It''s less important than the game! Everything is college based!


    Even if the broken army is a black prison star fugitive, what can it do?


    But what they didn''t expect was that breaking the army was really a fugitive from prison star.


    Students have been waiting for a long time, waiting for several hours, when people complained about the low efficiency of the college, someone came.


    And they don''t know that the cause of all this damage is to break the army

 Chapter 1864

    At this time, breaking the army in front of Li Zhi to listen to the instruction, Li Zhi light said: "six younger brother, your strength is really not low, but sometimes it is better to be cautious, for example, just the mental power, you can use the obscure method to absorb, rather than be found."


    Li Zhi finally decided to bow to the broken army, but also told him that he actually had several brothers.


    At the same time, I was also thinking that although I had the chance to break the army, some of the things that were good for breaking the army were still good for breaking the army, but Li Zhi would not be merciful with those scientific and technological means, Shenjia means.


    Breaking army heard here constantly nodded: "brother, you''re right!"


    But Li Zhi immediately shook his head, saw the appearance of breaking the army and said: "forget it, just as you like. Anyway, you''d better work hard to cultivate."


    Then Geely came back and told all the people who had been admitted. This time, besides breaking the army, Li Zhi was quite strange, because the strength of Li Zhi was not much different from breaking the army. What''s more, people wondered why Li Zhigang was not as dazzling as breaking the army?


    They are all 6-star level strong, but what Li Zhi shows is 6-star Level C, and he doesn''t show his real strength as he did last time. Moreover, Li Zhi doesn''t know how strong he is, especially after wearing the double dragon sun armor, Li Zhi''s strength should reach level 7.


    This is also the energy of noumenon, not his mighty body. If we count the body and the realm, it is estimated that the plane of the whole universe may not have Li Zhigao.


    The sky college is a relatively more advanced college, in addition to special students, a total of students are divided into several levels.


    In addition to special students, there are some junior classes, and those with good endurance, but low skill, belong to the intermediate class, such as Ma Wencai.


    Then there are some more advanced classes.


    Of course, there are also some top students who have been admitted to the super class.


    And after all, it is the college that they admit students. In fact, there is an age limit for them to be under 30 years old. Li Zhi, of course, is not under the age of 30.


    Li Zhi is under 300 million years old. Of course, no one can know his real age. Moreover, for this plane, at the present level of the world of breaking the army, they can''t imagine that someone can live an endless life.


    Now Bu yunkong directly arranges a new class for the army and Li Zhi, but Kailu''s meaning is very clear, and she is not going to study here, but to follow the army.


    Of course, for special students, the power is unlimited, so the whole college will try to meet any requirements.


    With Li Zhi''s understanding, we found that the class he and the broken army entered is the first class of students to be added in the 10000 years since the establishment of the whole college. At present, the strength of teachers must be better than students.


    And it''s still more than one star stronger, so with the current strength of Li Zhi and breaking the army, only president Bu yunkong can teach them.


    After receiving the notice, Li Zhi was a little flattered. He comforted him, so in fact, Li Zhi really thought it was very interesting that he didn''t need to be empty. He was just a strong man with seven or eight stars. Why did he feel that they were so powerful?

 Chapter 1865

    Is it possible that the rules of the world will not be the same after reaching the seven stars?


    Li Zhi and the broken army were arranged in a huge villa. The villa group has five floors, and the decoration is quite elegant. There are even six or seven servants to take care of their lives. Such treatment has exceeded the level of school director. Why? It''s not because of strength!


    In fact, the place where the whole college lives is more picky, because after all, sky college has students from all over the world, and there are also some students who spend money to come in.


    Of course, if they want to live in some villas, they can, as long as they give money.


    Of course, the money is a high price. Anyway, with Li Zhi''s financial resources, they can''t afford to live for a month now, because every year they have to pay close to 10 billion credit points, which makes the broken army and Li Zhi discount for half a day. It''s really expensive!


    Of course, many families come from the whole universe. Of course, some families with special wealth don''t care at all. Although they know how to kill people, they are willing to be slaughtered with their necks outstretched in order to live better.


    Li Zhi and broken army were arranged by a life tutor, and then they went out.


    There are many villas here that record the history of the whole college, which makes Li Zhihe curious,


    It turns out that sky college was founded more than 8000 years ago, and the founder of the college is also the dean. No one knows his name, only that he is the son of sky.


    It turns out that according to historical records, there was a very powerful enemy in Hailun galaxy. They were called Siwa.


    The Xiwa nationality is very strong. How strong is it? Even ordinary soldiers have four-star power!


    But their generals have reached the seven star level, and the marshals have reached the eight star level, which can be said to be quasi God level.


    No one knows how powerful king Shiva is. In order to let hope people enter Helen system, King Shiva directly tears space with strong force.


    All the masters were sent, and the figure of King Xiwa came in. He laughed wildly.


    When all the masters of hailun Galaxy were shocked by the strength of King Siva, a figure suddenly appeared.


    In the mouth scolded a sentence: "pretends your mother!"


    The figure flashed by, and then king Siva''s body broke... Like a vase.


    The Siwa people were shocked by this change, but they soon came to their senses. King Siwa was killed suddenly, which made them very angry and rushed to the strong one of Helen''s stars,


    But the mysterious figure that just appeared suddenly did not appear again.


    Moreover, the Siwa people also found that the strength of the hailun galaxy was not strong. The hailun galaxy was also strong at that time. It belonged to the golden age of development. There were many experts with seven or eight stars, and even eight people with eight stars.


    However, compared with the Siwa people, although it is less, what is different from the Siwa people is that there is a divine armor in Helen''s star system!!


    However, the Siva have nothing to do with it, which makes the soldiers who wear divine armor upgrade to a higher level. Cooperating with the warships of hailun system, it still causes a heavy blow to the Siva.


    Then the eight members of Tianlong under King Xiwa appeared!


    The appearance of the eight sects makes the Xiwa people strong again. In fact, the eight sects are about the eight Tianlong sects of Buddhism, such as Asura and qiandaba.

 Chapter 1866

    And the power of the eight groups is far beyond the setting of Helen''s information.


    The highest magnitude set by Helen galaxy is eight stars. With the help of scientific and technological means, it is not the rival of the eight groups, and the Starship''s full-scale attack can not penetrate other people''s physical protection.


    The energy cannons are easily resisted by others. The Seven Star strong can only break the body protection breath of their bodies, but also can''t touch their bodies.


    Only the eight star quasi God wearing top jewelry can cause some damage to them, but it''s only so, because the eight star quasi God fought back.


    With the destruction of Helen''s star warship, the divine armor disintegrates, and the dreamers are killed directly. Under the leadership of the eight tribes, Helen system almost destroys millions of strong men, and hundreds of millions of civilians are killed.


    Many planets have been directly destroyed, Helen information can be said to have entered the dark age at that time, but the strong one who killed King Siva did not appear.


    Helen almost became a slave. Like Li, it can be said that 50 years passed in extreme darkness.


    Helen Galaxy people are also very smart. According to the strength of the eight tribes, they are divided into nine stars. They belong to the God level. During this period, when the Siva ruled, they lived in deep water and heat. When people were almost desperate, four heroes appeared!


    They were wearing divine armor. No one knew their names. They only knew that their divine armor were Heaven and earth, xuanhuang, universe and Honghuang. They directly went to the members of the eight departments of Tianlong and wore the armor of true gods.


    It destroyed the body of babuzhong, but to the surprise of the four, their strength was so strong that they could not destroy the spirit of babuzhong!


    After all, when they reached the level of nine stars, they had already appeared the primordial gods. But they had no choice but to take out the eight planets, depict the energy array and suppress the eight tribes, and gather the armor of the four of them together and bury it on the one planet that sealed the eight planets as the core of the whole energy.


    After the eight tribes of the Xiwa people were sealed, they were leaderless. Because of the appearance of the four heroes, they directly killed the strong of the Xiwa people, and some even fled to galaxies outside the universe.


    Among the four heroes and eight sects, the battle has actually been overdrawn. They have burned their original gods and promoted them to the level of nine star true gods, which is equal to that of eight sects. Only by virtue of their true gods'' armor can they fight one against two.


    After the event, four people have less than two years of life!


    However, the four of them took two gifted disciples and taught them everything they had learned in their life. They also told the eight disciples to set up a college on each planet. One is to guard, the other is to teach people''s martial arts and restore the vitality of Helen system.


    After all, too many of the strongmen of the Hellen system have been slaughtered.


    But coincidentally, it is also sad that they have not taught their disciples how to break through the seven star to the eight star is the key, that is, how to cultivate the spirit of the time one after another.


    This battle with the Xima people is called the era of destruction. Many ancient books were destroyed in the war.


    It''s mainly about the manufacturing technology of Shenjia, which was destroyed during the reign of the Siva.


    It''s a big loss, and the top-level authenticity in the galaxy doesn''t leave behind technology or human resources.

 Chapter 1867

    The civilization of Helen galaxy has been back thousands of years. It has gone through a war of destruction. The strong people above Helen star level don''t even have millions, and even many of them are four-star level. In addition to the eight disciples, the strongest people in Helen galaxy are actually four people.


    They are the Xu family, the Meng family, the Yao family and the Cheng family, which are the founders of the four families. The origins of the founders of the four families are very mysterious. No one knows how they came.


    However, it is true that the strength is very strong, and people have survived, but because of the fear that the Xiwa will attack again, but after a thousand years, the Xiwa did not appear.


    The later rulers thought it was a humiliation of the former people, who had not experienced that kind of pain, although they destroyed everything about the Siwa.


    So many people don''t know about the Xiwa nationality. Only the eight colleges and several families have recorded the recovery of the Xiwa nationality for thousands of years, although the technology has surpassed the golden age.


    However, the manufacturing technology of divine armor has been stagnated. The strongest of the known divine armor is less than the top armor! In particular, the master stop, there is no way to train the spirit.


    After reading these things, Li Zhi laughs. It turns out that he is cultivating Yuanshen?


    Yuanshen is very simple. According to Li Zhi, Yuanshen can be cultivated in the golden elixir period of the world of Fengshen. Of course, there are some special circumstances. Otherwise, Yuanshen can only be possessed in the infant period of Yuanshen.


    What bothers Li Zhi is that he wants to come to the world this time mainly for the manufacturing technology of Shenjia, but he didn''t expect that Shenjia was destroyed in the last big war.


    Then it seems that we can only find the opportunity for the future.


    That is to say, the restoration methods of the divine armor left by the predecessors, and there are many powerful divine armor in the imperial world inside Capricorn.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi said to the broken army, "brother, come here, I''ll give you something to make good use of in the future."


    Breaking the army doesn''t know what''s going on. Before Li Zhijin, Li Zhi suddenly waved his hand and nodded on his forehead. Then breaking the army felt that there was something more in his mind, but he couldn''t find what it was.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "you now of Yuan Shen already opened actually, but you didn''t use the method at all, when you really open yuan Shen, there is yuan Shen''s attack method here, good touch, good practice some can."


    Breaking through the army, I didn''t expect that I had just finished watching the world, and there was no way to break through the 7-star to 8-star system. I didn''t expect that big brother had such a way, but he suddenly remembered that big brother had such a powerful force as the list of gods in the world, so it must be true that a yuan Shen was nothing.


    One night without words, the next day up.


    The main reason why Li Zhi and Li Zhi dare to go to the canteen is that Li Zhi also wants to see the scenery in the college. Moreover, Li Zhi has never forgotten the habit of eating since he began his cultivation. Even when he finally reached the realm of saints, Li Zhi still has to eat. He is born to eat and sleep.


    Even eating and sleeping made Li Zhi intoxicated.


    Sky college is divided into many canteens, and each department has a canteen, the largest of which should be regarded as the martial arts college


    After all, the number of people in the martial arts college is the least, but the canteen area is the largest.

 Chapter 1868

    Generally, they serve as kitchens on the first floor, junior students on the second floor, intermediate students on the third floor, senior colleges on the fourth floor, special students on the fifth floor, teachers on the sixth floor, and presidents and vice presidents on the seventh floor. There are many private rooms.


    Of course, it''s to entertain some powerful people and the princes and nobles of those countries.


    With the appearance of Li Zhi and the broken army, their identities are certainly different. They are directly invited to the seventh floor by the other party.


    When he was on the seventh floor, Li Zhipo and three people from Junkai road entered the private room directly.


    Originally, the food of the college was expensive, but for the defeated soldiers, the privilege given by the Dean was to enjoy everything for free!


    Li Zhi took a taste and commented directly: the things in this world... Are hard to swallow!


    He shook his head. The degradation of cooking skills caused by the era of science and technology is inevitable. First of all, with the development of science and technology, people will not care about nutrition. Because of the existence of nutrient solution, drinking a bottle of nutrient solution may make the body full in an instant;


    But the taste will become worse and worse. First of all, the taste buds will degenerate, and they will not care about the taste at that time. Therefore, the fried dishes are just outrageous to Li Zhi


    Then the three people are ready to go to the square after dinner. This square is called seal square.


    After arriving at the seal square, Li Zhi and his army found that the square was quite big. A circle of light covered the square and there was no end to it. The whole square was a road paved with unknown black stones.


    A lot of golden lines are all over the square.


    Breaking the army doesn''t know what it is, but it doesn''t mean Li Zhi doesn''t know.


    Li Zhi found that there was a small array on the seal square, which was a bit like prohibition.


    This kind of seal should be the members of the eight tribes of the so-called Xiwa nationality below the seal, and the seal here is Shi Tian, the eight tribes of the Xima nationality.


    Li Zhi walked around the square and found that it was nothing special. He thought it was boring and simply sat down to practice.


    But the broken army is a little curious to watch, this is paved with black stone square, he found that the layout of the square is considered, he subconsciously clenched his fist to hit, found that the stone did not respond.


    Instead, he shook his hand a little numb. He was a little surprised to break the army. He did not believe in evil again and increased his strength to hit the ground, but he still did.


    When his fist hit the stone below, it was absorbed instantly. It was different from the last time.


    The last time we broke the army, we didn''t observe it. This time, we found that the stone itself was not solid, but the insignificant stripes on the ground absorbed his strength.


    After thinking about breaking the army, it should be this kind of array to resist his power, but I''m a little unconvinced. Even five points of power can destroy hundreds of meters of granite. Now I haven''t even destroyed a little bit of the stone?


    Let the broken army feel that this array is very powerful.


    "I''ll see how strong he is!"


    In principle, men are just like this. Sometimes they are like children, a little angry. Now he just wants to try the bottom line.


    I slowly accumulated my strength without considering what would happen if I really destroyed my body method.


    The strength of breaking the army gradually increased, and his right hand gradually glowed. After a while, his right arm became golden, like gold.

 Chapter 1869

    Then the army that had swallowed the energy of geocentric dragon began to use the power of geocentric dragon.


    His right hand suddenly expanded a circle, and his figure also jumped up seven or eight meters, from top to bottom hit the black stone on the square!


    A dazzling red light rose from the ground and blocked the broken army''s fist. However, no matter how hard the broken army was pressed, it was able to easily resist his power. Then the red light suddenly appeared a way of cutting energy, stripping the broken army''s fist continuously, making it impossible for the broken army to fall down.


    This blow exhausted almost all of his strength, and the army fell to the ground, and the huge sound awakened Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi helplessly looks at the broken army.


    At this time, Li Zhimei frowned, and a figure suddenly appeared. The speed was very strange, as if the first second was hundreds of meters away, and the next second had already appeared here. Then the visitor said faintly: "don''t waste your strength, even if you use the mysterious meaning, you can''t do any harm here¡°


    The broken army was frightened and shivered. All of a sudden, his figure was hundreds of meters away. However, seeing such a scene, the broken army was still shocked. Li Zhi touched his chin and looked at it with a smile.


    It turned out that the man who suddenly appeared later left the army like lightning. He was still with the army. Li Zhixin thought that this man''s strength was good.


    Although I don''t know how strong it is in energy, this man''s realm is already very high. In the original god world, this man''s realm should reach the quasi holy realm.


    Li Zhi is very curious about this. Why are so many worlds higher than the world of Fengshen?


    While breaking the army while running to speed up, but let him angry is the opposite of this old face always appear in front of him less than a slap in the distance!


    No matter how he escaped, even if the speed increased 10 times, he had reached the peak speed, but the old face still stopped in front of him!


    At this time, the army has already known! This man is a master!


    Fortunately, the broken army stopped. Seeing the face that the broken army stopped, the broken army slowly retreated back. At this time, the broken army found the true face of the comer!


    He was wearing a white military uniform.


    A head of black hair at will.


    Age can have a look of more than 30 years old, very white, with a smile on his face, in the eyes of the broken army is a jerk, and his eyes are very dark, dark let people know, this is a wise man, only a wise man can have eyes.


    "Baby, why don''t you run away? Run


    Breaking army found that the other party called his little doll a frown.


    "I ask you who you are, what do you call me baby, and how old are you?"


    The other side lightly replied: "I am Bu yunkong."


    Broken army suddenly stay for a while, a little can''t believe, this guy, is bu yunkong?


    "What? You are Bu yunkong! "


    It seems that I am only in my 30s. How can I be a nearly 200 year old Dean?


    Broken army thought a lot about his own experience of strange things, such as to come to another world, met big brother, this kind of thing is not impossible.


    Breaking the army nodded: "Hello, Dean. After that, I took a look at Li Zhi."


    In the heart secretly way, elder brother you come quickly... This is the Dean!

 Chapter 1870

    And Li Zhi came slowly, but every step of Li Zhi''s walking was very slow, even like ordinary people''s walking. But Li Zhi didn''t take a step, the surrounding rules would follow him, and the surrounding rules had changed. Bu yunkong was shocked and speechless when he saw this scene.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Li Zhi light smile: "little doll, how do you talk to me like this?"


    Bu yunkong was angry when he heard this: "do you call me little doll? You know how old I am this year! I''m 192 years old. You call me little baby. Aren''t you afraid of losing your life? "


    Hearing this, Li Zhiyi burst out laughing: "how dare you tell me when you are 100 years old? Forget it. Anyway, you can teach my little brother well. "


    With that, Li Zhi looked at Bu yunkong indifferently. Bu yunkong felt a strong pressure on Li Zhi.


    That pressure does not come from the skill, but from the realm of oppression!


    That kind of state let Bu yunkong know that Li Zhicai is the strongest one among the trainees this time!


    But fortunately, after their investigation, they also know that this person''s identity has no problem, although they don''t know how to have such strength.


    "Master... Can we still use your teaching?"


    Bu yunkong is not stupid either. Just now Li Zhi said those words, and the suppression of the realm, let Bu yunkong know that he is a real strong man.


    Li Zhi shook his head and said to bu yunkong, "you just need to teach him. I don''t know much about the energy system of your world. Only you can teach my six brothers well."


    Bu yunkong has a black face. Now his pressure is really great.


    After seeing Li Zhi, he knew that there was heaven and there were people outside the universe. According to reason, the power of Bu yunkong in Hailun galaxy was already the highest. But after seeing Li Zhi, he knew what a real strong man was. That kind of strong man could kill himself with one look.


    But he really overestimated Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s current strength is only six stars at most. It''s nothing more than the suppression of the realm, which makes Bu yunkong dare not fight with him.


    But bu yunkong also understood Li Zhi''s meaning. Li Zhi said that he would teach himself to break the army, and he didn''t intend to do it. After that, he respectfully tore the void, took out two chairs from the void and let Li Zhi sit down. Li Zhi was very happy to find that the chair was still a rocking chair, and suddenly said to bu yunkong, "little step... Do you have any drinks? Cakes or something? You just teach my sixth brother, and don''t worry about anything else. "


    After that, he called Kailu over, and then said to Kailu, "sixth sister-in-law, you and I will watch here. The dean will teach sixth brother to be a real strong man."


    Bu yunkong hardened his head and said: "elder, you take your time to eat and drink. I''ll go there with the broken army and say..."


    After that, far away from here, he took two more chairs for the broken army to sit down. The broken army didn''t know what the Dean was up to, but with his elder brother, he was just afraid that the Dean would do something else.


    But when Bu yunkong sat down, he looked at the broken army and sighed. Then he looked at Li Zhi and shook his head.


    I didn''t know if such a strong man could help me, so I heard him say: "I started to learn martial arts at the age of seven, and entered the college at the age of eighteen. After more than fifty years, I reached the seven star level! But in the next 50 years, no matter how I improved, I still reached the Seven Star realm, the Seven Star realm... Alas

 Chapter 1871

    At this point, bu yunkong took a look at breaking through the army and said: "some people have no talent in their whole life, and they can''t even reach the five-star realm. In fact, reaching the five-star realm is just the beginning. You should know these differences when you reach the six-star realm, right? For example, the gap between the five stars and the six stars can be made up by the number of people. If the five stars are strong enough, they can also kill the six stars. But when they reach the seventh star, it''s not the same. It''s not the number of people that can make up the gap. No matter how many six stars are strong, they are not rivals! Because after arriving at the seven stars, there will be fields. "


    Breaking the army interrupted Bu yunkong''s words: "what is the field?"


    Bu yunkong shook his head and sighed: "the so-called field is actually a special ability to control the space between 10 meters and 100 meters around. The Seven Star strongman usually has a field after entering the seven star. If he is under seven stars, he will be directly locked and controlled by the power in the field. Only the same seven star strongman can offset each other with the power in the field. As for the legendary eight star strongman, the power in the field is stronger. It can be said that he can control the square kilometer rule. As for the ability of the nine star level, To be honest, I don''t know... "


    In fact, the song he was most interested in tearing up the space just now, because the elder brother didn''t show this ability, but he seemed to be more powerful, and he grabbed some things out of thin air.


    "How did you tear up the space?" he asked. "Do you still have the power to destroy King Siva?"


    Looking at the appearance of breaking the army, bu yunkong laughed: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a small ability in the field. It''s different from Xiwa king. Xiwa King tears down the space barrier and opens up the two universes. It''s not like me to simply create a space in the field. You need to know that there is a relatively stable isolation zone between each universe, But I hope that what Wang tears is this thing. Although we are at the seven star level, we can open up a space between the fields. The size of the space is about the same as that of the fields. Whether we use tools or fields, the space opened up is still within this space, so it''s not tearing but loading. "


    Broken army a little curious said: "then why do you call me here?"


    Then he pointed to the land under his feet.


    Bu yunkong''s next sentence shocked the broken army. He heard Bu yunkong say: "in fact, I don''t mean to call you here, because I think you are a very talented person. Of course... Your elder brother is not... Does that elder generation already have that kind of strength? I think you can break through to the Seven Star realm, or even to the eight star realm! "


    Breaking the army was startled by Bu yunkong''s words: "do you mean me? It can''t be true? You''ve practiced for hundreds of years, but you haven''t reached this level. How do you want me to achieve that? "


    Bu yunkong didn''t pay any attention to breaking the army. Bu yunkong said to himself, "if we say that ordinary people can live more than 200 years through genetic transformation, and the six-star strong are similar, but when we reach the seven star level, in fact, our acceptance has grown to 500 years, and our bodies will return to their old age, only in the last few decades, Because the impact of the Seven Star realm, into the eight star realm, aid can also increase for thousands of years, the legendary nine star realm, can not die! This is not nonsense

 Chapter 1872

    Breaking the army nodded in his heart. Of course, he knew that in the world of Fengshen, since Li Zhi told him that the world of Fengshen had become the realm of golden elixir, it was in fact immortal, because it took thousands of years to become the realm of golden elixir.


    If you want to enter Yuanying realm, it will be several thousand years longer. If you can''t practice Yuanying realm for thousands of years, it''s not a cultivator.


    Therefore, it can be said that as long as the day of cultivation, it can be regarded as immortal.


    But there is a great existence in the world of Fengshen, and those disasters will also destroy people''s life.


    Just listen to bu yunkong say: "do you know the eight parts that are sealed by us?"


    Breaking the army nodded: "eight public, of course I know."


    Just listen to bu yunkong say: "their Yuanshen is not dead yet!"


    When the broken army heard this, he frowned: "it''s impossible. How could he not die? What''s more, how do you know? Have you ever seen it? "


    Bu yunkong shook his head: "I didn''t, but according to the array designed by several heroes at the beginning, if their spirit dissipates, the array will collapse, and now the politics and law are still running steadily, which means their spirit is still there."


    Then Bu yunkong said: "the biggest dream of my life is to see how strong the eight star is. But in the past two hundred years, I have been unable to enter the eight star realm. For thousands of years, all my predecessors have stopped here, but when I see you, I know there is hope!"


    "When you are less than 20 years old, you have reached the six-star realm of cultivation. Many people wonder why you have reached this realm so young, and there is no your name on the billboard at all! However, when I saw you devour those mental powers, a God appeared in your body. I know you should have a god! "


    And broken army silly eyes, he can''t know what yuan Shen is not yuan Shen behind himself.


    "What spirit? I don''t know. I don''t know how to have a spirit. "


    Li Zhi''s voice on this side suddenly appeared in the ears of the broken army.


    This is Li Zhi''s means of transmitting sound. I heard Li Zhi say to him, "don''t talk too much. In fact, your spirit has already appeared. The method of application is that you will know when you step into the seven stars."


    After hearing the example, he nodded to himself, knowing that he would not cheat himself.


    At this time, bu yunkong said: "when you reach the seven stars, you can release the spirit. But through observation, I know that you have not practiced, and there are few records in history. Now you know that you must have the spirit, but you can''t be wrong. I want to break through to the eight star realm in my lifetime, even if I can''t do it myself? It''s a comfort to me that you are my apprentice! "


    "One of the reasons why I come here to let you practice is that I want to pass on your skills. The other is that because the skills are powerful, practicing in other places will destroy other places. The reason why you can''t hurt this square just now is that there are arrays here. Don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t. as for the elder... "


    At this point, he took a sneak look at Li Zhi.


    "I don''t know if that elder can..."


    Li Zhi wants to say that if you only rely on the energy in your body, you can''t do it. However, a small array is still a very shallow array. It''s really nothing. Li Zhi himself knows a lot about the array. The original magic array is also invincible in the realm of the great Luo Jinxian, so it''s really easy to destroy the array.

 Chapter 1873

    No matter what Bu yunkong said, Li Zhi didn''t care. For this square, of course, Li Zhi also knew what was closed below! The so-called things with Yuanshen are nothing. At most, they are level four or five Yuanshen.


    Li Zhi can kill them even if he blows. On the other hand, bu yunkong, who has been talking for a long time, is a little thirsty. He takes out two cans of drinks and throws them to the army.


    However, bu yunkong is not envious of breaking the army at this time. According to bu yunkong, his space is more than ten meters around, but a heaven and earth bag given by big brother has such a big space, even bigger than this space.


    Then Bu yunkong said, "well, I''ll teach you the secret of non transmission in our college."


    Then he stood up and heard Bu yunkong say: "your body has great potential. After my observation, your calm physical strength has reached the six-star realm, and you have not practiced internal skills. Although you don''t know how your body is trained, you can see that your body has reached its limit, and it''s hard to go further."


    When he said this, bu yunkong was surprised. He was just a monster with the appearance of an owner. Although Bu yunkong''s energy had surpassed that of breaking the army, if he only relied on his physical strength, breaking the army would be dozens of times, hundreds of times, even if everyone didn''t use the power in his body, even if a thousand Bu yunkong faced the breaking army together, The broken army can tear him to pieces.


    The reason for breaking the army''s body is that it combines a lot of racial genes, so his body can reach such a strong point. Breaking the army nodded: "yes, that''s why I''m here. I want to break through my limits!"


    Bu yunkong was stunned when he heard these words: "what? You have to break through, you already have such a strong body, and then break through another limit? You need to understand that the limit of the body exists and can only be used as an auxiliary cultivation. What we should really strengthen is our internal internal cultivation. The complexity of the human body is a small universe, and the internal is to absorb the external forces to grow up with itself as a container. "


    After that, bu yunkong waves his hand and presses the broken army on the ground. Then he takes out a jade pendant. The ancient jade pendant is flashing with streamer, and then the jade pendant is placed on the top of the broken army.


    A strong current of air gushed from the jade pendant and poured into the body of the broken army. At this time, bu yunkong said, "don''t move. This power, driven by it, you can feel the power in your body!"


    In fact, there is no need for him to remind us that breaking the army has already felt this power. His mind roared in an instant, and then his mind was blank. Deep in his heart, breaking the army saw a colorful space, a huge red sphere, and several colorful lines flowing in his body, which could not be stopped.


    A glimmer of insight flashed through the mind of the army breaker. It turned out that this was the world inside him. After getting this theory, a huge red ball connected all around. With the strength just now, the army breaker had a guess in his heart. Was it his heart?


    He combined what he felt, and then understood why the human body is the meaning of a universe. In the body, gold, wood, water, fire and earth exist. Those different colors should represent different forces: red is the heart, green is the liver, black is the spleen, blue is the kidney, and gold is the lung. This is the power of the five elements in the body.

 Chapter 1874

    When breaking the army, I remembered that when I was very young, I had learned a traditional Chinese medicine. What I paid attention to was that there was also gold, wood, water, fire and earth in my body. The heart was fire, the liver was wood, the spleen was earth, the kidney was water, and the lung was gold. According to this inference, there would be gold, wood, water, fire and earth in my body.


    If Li Zhilian knew how to break the army and didn''t know this common sense, he would be surprised. In fact, his strength is not shallow. Why do he know so little?


    Li Zhi didn''t know that after all, it belongs to the scientific and technological plane, and there is a fault in the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Breaking the army also didn''t tell Li Zhi that he didn''t understand these things, otherwise Li Zhi could easily transfer one or two sentences to make breaking the army get more powerful skills.


    However, when he broke the army, he felt that a powerful force rushed from his head to himself, and the warm air expanded more than ten times in his body!


    These air currents refined the miscellaneous Qi, and absorbed the miscellaneous Qi nearby. After wandering through the army breaking body, this heat current finally burst out in Dantian.


    If you look at the broken army''s Dantian now, there is a nebula in it.


    Let the broken army immersed in the universe, at this time, he suddenly thought of something, and began to use a force to rotate the small universe in his Dantian, that is, the small star group in Dantian, the nebula can''t stop rotating in the broken army''s body.


    Every time I rotate the five zang organs, I feel much stronger. At the same time, the Qi of the five elements in all directions is absorbed by the heat flow in my body. I can''t help feeling that after I absorb it, the power comes back to the five zang organs of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Moisten the broken army''s internal organs. Every time, the broken army feels that its energy grows a little. At this time, a God with a height of more than ten meters appears outside the broken army. The image of Yuan Shen shadow appears on his appearance, and all kinds of light surges on it. The power on the seal square is swallowed by this power.


    Then he poured into the body of the broken army through strength. Of course, the broken army didn''t know about this. Bu yunkong seemed to be in the state of entry and showed a light smile. This time, bu yunkong didn''t have any confidence in doing these things. The jade pendant was the heirloom of his college, which was a treasure left by one of the four heroes of that year.


    The jade pendant contains the essence of one of the four heroes.


    At the same time, there is also a skill called "five elements controlling dragon mind skill" in heaven and earth


    But this skill is not that no one wants to practice, bu yunkong also wants to practice, but there is a premise to practice, that is to produce the spirit!


    If you don''t have Yuanshen to practice this skill by force, you will explode and die!


    Bu yunkong''s observation of breaking the army reached the realm of Yuanshen, but he was just judging, not 100% sure.


    If it''s right to let him practice the universe directly, he has no idea.


    You should know that after entering the seven stars, you will have the help of the field to change the inner strength of the body into a small universe.


    And then, through the universe, it surges out, and the rules of control become realms.


    Now seeing that the broken army has begun to absorb energy freely, bu yunkong is relieved.


    Because if something happened just now, he would have destroyed such a good talent as the army breaking.


    The most important thing is this gem. I''m afraid this jade pendant has also been destroyed!


    Then when he died, there would be no ancestors.

 Chapter 1875

    In fact, he didn''t know that it was because he hadn''t practiced before. It was for this reason that he was easily driven by the skills in the jade pendant,


    If you break the army to cultivate, he is a person who has been trained, then it is possible to produce energy by practicing this skill.


    So it''s not like Bu yunkong thought that it would really explode and die.


    Bu yunkong infers that Huo Jun''s current state should last for several days, so he greets Li Zhi and leaves.


    But he was a little jealous of the broken army


    "Lucky boy! How can such a good thing not fall on me? Forget it, it''s all fate


    Let him did not expect to just walk less than a day time on the accident.


    Due to the shielding of the seal square, the energy absorbed by the army should be enough to absorb. After all, the square has a large area, and after the army''s absorption and transformation, it should soon break through to the Seven Star realm.


    But the ground of the square shakes, and the six pointed star is about to burst open because of the powerful underground force.


    Then a burst of fury, after the breath of arrogant laughter!


    "Ha ha, you damned villains dare to seal the emperor Shitian for such a long time. I''m going to destroy your planet!"


    Li Zhi and the broken army changed their faces when they heard the voice. Who is the emperor Shitian? But the legendary nine star realm master!


    Then a huge Yuanshen with a height of more than 100 meters appeared in the scene. The Yuanshen had four arms and three heads, which was extremely ferocious.


    All three heads gave out loud laughter.


    Li Zhi knows what kind of historical evolution will take place in the world, and he also knows that if he breaks the army and practices here, he will surely release the guy di Shitian, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s voice would be so ugly.


    At this time, the yuan Shen of the emperor Shitian suddenly looked at the broken army, and he giggled: "ah, you let me out, right? In return, I will eat you to strengthen my spirit! Having been sealed for so many years, I can absorb some spirit! "


    With that, he walked towards the broken army. The broken army''s face changed. Anyway, he was still very scared in his heart. If he wanted to say that this thing was the strong one in the nine star realm, he was much stronger than himself.


    Kailu turns pale with fright and runs to the broken army. No matter how she lives and dies with the broken army, this is the agreement between her and the broken army. She comes to the broken army and holds the broken army tightly. At this time, the broken army suddenly thinks of something. He takes a look at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi still sat on the chair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, six younger brothers and sisters."


    Li Zhi''s voice is not big, but it has penetrating ability. His voice contains the attack of realm, or the attack of divine sense. At the moment of Li Zhi''s exit, his divine sense turns into a sledgehammer, which blows the emperor Shitian away for hundreds of meters, and then falls to the ground.


    "Who is it! Dare to attack your master Shitian¡°


    Li Zhi said faintly: "return to Emperor Shitian? What are you? Let''s die


    After Li Zhi waved his hand, the army broke down and found that emperor Shitian''s original powerful momentum was instantly suppressed. Then his body was atomized, and Li Zhi waved his hand again. A stream of fog directly turned into a light band and was hit by Li Zhi into the army breaking body.

 Chapter 1876

    When he didn''t know what was going on, he felt that there was a huge spirit in his body. It''s reasonable to say that if he was here alone, he would be absorbed by Emperor Shitian. But with the existence of Li Zhi, he directly beat emperor Shitian into vitality and threw it into his body.


    But Li Zhi also forgot that the body of breaking the army was different from him. His body was tempered several times, and even reached the realm of heaven at the end! How strong is his body?


    Originally, Li Zhi thought that the broken army could absorb the energy, but he didn''t expect that after the broken army absorbed the energy, he couldn''t absorb it at the same time. The whole person was blown up like a balloon, and a sense of numbness expanded in the broken army, even his muscles were torn.


    Li Zhi also found out that the sixth brother of the secret way was trapped by himself this time


    However, as long as he can persist in breaking the army, he will get considerable benefits.


    Three days later, when Bu yunkong came here, he found that the seal in the square had disappeared, leaving a huge pit. The broken army was lying in it, next to Li Zhi and Kailu. After Li Zhi checked it, he found that there was no problem. At this time, the broken army suddenly stood up, rubbed his shoulder and glared at Li Zhi: "what''s the matter with big brother?"


    Li Zhi scratched his head awkwardly, and Kailu was also unhappy.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "I also forget that your body can''t absorb so much vitality, but how good you are now, you see your present state has been improved so much, it''s also a blessing in disguise, besides, with me, you won''t be in danger."


    Li Zhi touched his nose and couldn''t help it. He made a mistake this time.


    Bu Yun is in a cold sweat on his short head. He knows that it''s all related to this mysterious strong man. He looks at Li Zhi in horror, but he doesn''t dare to make any rash moves. A man who can kill the emperor Shitian with a wave of his hand, can he deal with it?


    At the same time, Li Zhi did not know that in the distant galaxy, in the Xu family, that is, the Xu tree family.


    In a secret laboratory, an old man in a white robe respectfully faced a middle-aged man in his 50s. The city said, "the adult God making plan has been studied! The implementability has reached more than 95%, and the success rate is even 50%. "


    Xu Haiyang nodded and said, "OK, let me do the experiment."


    At this time, behind Xu Haiyang, an old man said, "Haiyang, you broke through to seven stars three days ago. Let me do this experiment."


    Hearing this, Xu Haiyang was very happy, but on the surface he said, "uncle, you are old. How can I make you happy? Let me do it


    But the old man said with an unquestionable tone: "well, you don''t have to say more. My life span is less than 30 years. Let''s prepare for the experiment!"


    After the day passed, two of the top ten masters of the Xu family, including Xu Haiyang, who has just entered the list, disappeared from the list. This matter has a great impact on the major forces!


    They got a more frightening news!


    All the people in xuanzihao college, one of the eight colleges, were killed overnight!


    Including the president of the hospital!


    Eight colleges originally prepared for qualifying was forced to disappear, one of the eight colleges was destroyed, leaving only seven.

 Chapter 1877

    When we talk about ranking, isn''t that sick?


    Bu yunkong and several other presidents are ready to discuss the matter in detail.


    At that time, all the deans gathered to tianzihao college.


    Except that the dean of dizihao college is about the same age as Bu yunkong, the others are very old.


    After all, they will be rejuvenated when they reach the Seven Star realm. Some of these people have not reached the Seven Star realm, and they have to be short of life.


    Bu yunkong looked at all the people coming and said, "now you can see that one of our colleges has been destroyed. You should know the purpose of looking for everyone."


    At this time, Chen Gong, the dean of earth college, said: "now I''ll tell you something. The xuanzihao college has been broken, and the yakha king must come out. He is the most murderous one, and the second most effective among the eight departments. However, if yakha king has the ability, he will kill all the galaxies, but only one college, I suspect that his mind has been damaged for thousands of years, so he was seriously injured when he destroyed the college! "


    The president''s guess was very correct. Yecha Wang was seriously injured and almost turned into fly ash.


    When he broke away from the seal, although he stabilized a spirit, his ability could not be exerted due to the consumption of 8000 years. When he broke away from the seal, he was found by the guard.


    After informing all the experts to come to the scene, although Yasha Wang is the original God, he is not afraid of physical attack and has the effect of halving energy, but he is imprisoned in xuanzihao college, which is different from other colleges.


    The main reason is that there is a special array to attack Yuanshen, so it has a special effect on yecha king.


    Yecha king was trapped by the elders of the college. In his anger, yecha King burned most of the original gods, restored his strength, and directly killed the whole college. At this time, it was too wasted.


    As soon as he was about to die out, he was forced to put himself on a young man, ready to practice slowly after waking up.


    When people heard this inference, they thought it was very reasonable.


    Chen Gong continued: "do you agree with my inference? Well, I think there are two things to do next. One is to send someone to find out the Yaksha king, and then destroy it! The second is to speed up the manpower to guard the seal square of the college. After the change, the seven colleges will act together¡°


    They thought for a moment and agreed.


    At this time, Chen Gong said to bu yunkong, "how is the seal of your college?"


    Bu yunkong didn''t know how to answer this question


    Mainly in the college, there is not a man who broke the army, and the elder!


    Looking at the crowd and looking at himself, bu yunkong could not help saying, but he said with a stiff head: "the seal square of Tiangong college was destroyed three days ago, and Emperor Shitian was killed."


    Everyone is like a basin of cold water pouring into the hot oil pot, bu yunkong has no choice but to tell the story of that day.


    When they heard that, they took a breath. But when Bu yunkong said that there was a super strong man in it, they didn''t believe it. Especially when he succeeded, they thought Bu yunkong was too timid.


    Maybe it''s not a strong man at all, maybe it''s a bluff.


    However, after the last time the broken army absorbed the Yuanshen of the emperor Shitian, something similar to the realm appeared in his body.


    However, his field is very strange, stable, and the most interesting thing is that he is very aggressive in his field.

 Chapter 1878

    As soon as they heard these words, they thought that they should go to have a look first and explore the reality. However, when they just came to the villa where Li Zhi broke the army and Kailu three people were, they found that the power of the field emerged within the radius of 100 meters of the villa!


    That''s the field strength of breaking the army. This field strength is very strong, which makes people feel elusive. But these seven people are the dean of eight sky college!


    Of course, they are powerful, and their accomplishments are not weaker than those of breaking the army. Moreover, the accomplishments of more than 1000 years of seven people together counteract the strength of breaking the army. When the field of breaking the army is broken, he opens his eyes and flies up. He stops in the villa and looks down at the seven people below.


    After all, the seven deans were leaders. When they saw that the broken army was above their heads, they also flew up one after another. However, out of respect for the broken army and the mysterious strong man, they only dared to level with the broken army.


    In front of breaking the army, except Bu yunkong, everyone is looking at breaking the army. This young man is really beautiful, with white hair and white eyes. It gives people a feeling that he is very cold, but also a breath of experts.


    What''s more, they found that there was a stream of evil spirit on the broken mirror. It''s amazing. Of course, they have seen this stream of evil spirit. Some of them know it by clicking. This is the evil spirit they need to get in the process of killing!


    At this time, the broken army suddenly said: "Dean, what are you doing here with these people?"


    Bu yunkong is relieved to find that he still respects himself when he breaks the army.


    I didn''t teach him in vain.


    The six people nearby said that they were the presidents of the other six colleges.


    "This time I''m here to ask if you can help me?"


    After that, he took a look inside the villa.


    Then the broken army shook his head: "I have to ask for instructions, elder brother."


    After that, he went back to the villa. In fact, Li Zhi knew that there were seven people outside. He told the broken army to bring them in.


    Several people feel strange when they see Li Zhi, because Li Zhi''s breath is not very strong, only six star level. Why does Bu yunkong say that he is a strong man?


    One of them said with disdain, "are you a strong man?"


    This man is the dean of the Yellow brand college.


    Just as he was about to get angry, Li Zhi looked at him with a faint smile: "I never said I was a strong man, but you really don''t look at me enough."


    After that, the Dean felt that his power had disappeared, or that he was in a strange space.


    There are nine people, each of them exudes a powerful momentum, which is even more powerful than the members of the eight sects under their seal!


    Let the Dean kneel in place.


    Li Zhi didn''t feel embarrassed either. He immediately accepted the God of nine elements, and then waved his hand: "forget it, junior, I''m not embarrassed for you. You''re not even a fraction of your age. I can be your ancestor."


    Li Zhi didn''t cheat. Li Zhi has been practicing for too many years.


    And although there is a part of opportunism, he has experienced countless years of cultivation.


    Even during the period of Guixu, Li Zhi didn''t know how many years he had practiced.


    According to the proportion of time, plus the comparison between the map of mountains and rivers and the map of Guixu, that is to say, three years spent in Guixu and 60 million years spent in the map of mountains and rivers are more than 60 million years.

 Chapter 1879

    Everyone was surprised, but just now Li Zhilu''s hand directly shocked the dean of all colleges. Everyone knew that he was powerful.


    At the moment, Li Zhi said: "let''s break the army in this situation! You tell them what''s going on now. "


    Listen to the broken army nodded and said: "brother let me tell you, I will tell you, but in addition to you, this secret is not allowed anyone to know."


    Bu yunkong and several other people nodded at the glance, agreed with it, and then vowed. After seeing the oath, the army was satisfied.


    However, they were shocked by the words of breaking the army. They heard that breaking the army said: "my current strength should still be equivalent to six stars."


    Li Zhi nodded slightly. It was interesting to break through the army, but other people didn''t think the answer was right. A dean said: "impossible, you... You all have a field! And with the power of rules, you can''t be six stars! It should be seven stars


    Break the army and tell it all over again, then the public will understand what''s going on.


    It turns out that after Li Zhi smashed the yuan Shen of Shitian, the emperor of heaven, he poured into the body of the broken army. However, the strength of the yuan Shen was too great


    He said, "I almost thought I was going to finish my game. The powerful force melted into my body and made me feel swollen. I was about to recover my consciousness. By the time I recovered my consciousness again, I had a lot of things in my mind, which were the rules of cultivation and combat skills. At the same time, I also knew, The power of those rules actually represents the power of the five elements in my body. It''s not a real field, but an imitation of the five elements! "


    Bu Yun fancied and said to the broken army, "can I detect your power?"


    After he got the consent of the army, he came to the army, put his hand on the army, and walked around him. He found that the army didn''t lie. The strength in his body is really six-star power!


    But bu yunkong did not dare to test the spirit of Yuan Shen. He did not dare to rush into the yuan Shen who broke the army, because the yuan Shen who broke the army was so powerful that he might be killed at once.


    The others didn''t find anything, so they left and said hello to Li Zhi. In fact, they were very happy to leave. After all, Emperor Shitian had been destroyed.


    This is undoubtedly good news. After they all left, they broke the army and said to Li Zhi, "brother, do you think that the fighting will and the skills left in my mind are left by Emperor Shitian?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "yes, when I broke his spirit that day, I didn''t erase his memory, because I found that you just need these now. This is what emperor Shitian accumulated all his life. It''s good for you to stay and absorb them well. It''s easier for you to understand these things in your mind than you learn. I''m doing it for you!"


    Kailu and the broken army are speechless when they listen to Li Zhi''s shameless words. This big brother, who clearly has a mistake, still refuses to admit it. In fact, Li Zhi is making a low-level mistake, but it doesn''t mean that he is not sure how to cure the broken army. After all, even if the broken army is suffering from Yuan Shen''s support, he has pills to make him come back to life!

 Chapter 1880

    For a long time, nothing else happened in three months.


    There was no case that the seal square was opened in other colleges, but during the period of breaking the army, he applied all the skills in his memory to himself. Although his energy was not much improved, his combat effectiveness was many times stronger.


    Even if it is to break the army, now against the top six-star strong are not afraid, even the Seven Star strong can fight!


    Just when Li Zhi and the broken army stayed at the college, a news suddenly surprised Li Zhi.


    It turns out that Shuanglong dourikai sent a message to Li Zhi!


    In Helen''s information, an abnormal magnetic field occurred in the golden triangle of Bermuda. Combined with the address, we found that it was the battle site of the Siwa people and Helen in the ancient times.


    The attraction of the battlefield of great destruction is full.


    Helen galaxy has been trying to explore here for thousands of years, but it didn''t come true after all, because there was abnormal magnetic interference here, and all the experts sent by scientific and technological means didn''t come out after entering, and countless experts lost in it over the years.


    There are only five seven star experts.


    But just after the strange magnetic field disappeared, Helen Galaxy quickly sent out a UAV to detect, and brought back the pictures, and found that there were many bodies floating in it, and the body did not rot.


    And there are a lot of high-grade armor. If this news spreads, it makes people crazy. Now there are high-grade armor all over the place, and even there are 100 pieces of top armor!


    Among them, there are quasi God armor "meteorite day". Although these armor are all bad, they can be repaired with the help of marine information technology.


    The most important thing is that we can even create more top-level armor through research!


    If these can not attract the top strong, then the memory crystal in the picture is what can attract the real strong.


    What is memory spar? It may be something that records the refining of Yuanshen!


    Now it''s enough for the top guys to pay attention.


    Li Zhi, including Li Zhi, was worried. Li Zhi didn''t care about the skills that produced Yuanshen. Yuanshen was nothing to him, but the manufacturing methods of armor in this era were what Li Zhi wanted most.


    If the manufacturing methods of these armor can be mastered, a large number of such armor can be imitated by the powerful scientific and technological means in Chaoge laboratory.


    Then it will certainly enhance more strength.


    When the UAV wanted to return quietly, it was caught by the strange magnetic field outside.


    In the case of confidentiality, the Supreme Council directly announced the news and blocked the golden triangle area, indicating that all the feedback information strong people would gather to explore the treasure in a week.


    But the people who come here to search treasure have the requirement of strength. They must be above the four-star level!


    However, the news that came back made Li Zhihua a little strange. The news was given to him by Shuanglong Douri armor. Why did the armor suddenly send the news to himself?


    Li Zhi was a little strange. When he felt Li Zhi''s idea, Shuanglong dourikai gave him the answer directly.


    It turns out that his left arm is in the golden triangle. No wonder Shuanglong is so worried.

 Chapter 1881

    Compared with other Sacred Armor in the ruins, the double dragon fighting sun armor may not be so dazzling.


    But Li Zhi promised a Yu that he would make the double dragon battle armor complete.


    Then Li Zhi told the broken army the news and said to the broken army, "broken army, go to the Dean first and see what they mean."


    The broken army nodded and came to the place where the presidents lived, called Xingchen Pavilion.


    The star Pavilion occupies a large area. It is a small courtyard. Every generation of presidents will live in it. When the last president retires, he will move out. When he comes to the courtyard, he finds an old man sweeping the floor


    So he asked the old man to pass a message, and soon the old man came to inform the dean to let him in.


    When he came to the door, the broken army found that the old man''s eyes swept over him. The broken army felt that all the secrets of his body had been seen through


    It was very hard for him.


    Jade garlic quickly walked into the inside, came to the inside and found that Bu yunkong hesitated to stare at the news in front of him¡® It''s the news of the golden triangle that we saw together with Li Zhi.


    Breaking the Army knows that Bu yunkong must want to get a way to break through the Yuanshen, but because the seal square is under the care of several of their presidents, he can''t go


    Bu yunkong said to the broken army, "what are you doing here?"


    "I want to ask for leave to go to the golden triangle," he said


    The man who broke the army went straight to the point and talked like this. Bu yunkong was even more straight: "go, be careful on the way."


    Breaking away, about to walk to the door, suddenly said to bu yunkong: "some things happen, will happen, suppression is useless, want to solve is the solution!"


    After that, he left. He couldn''t see the broken army leave the Department control. His face was unpredictable and finally settled down. He made up his mind to laugh at himself: "Grandma''s white life is so old! Not as good as a child


    Just then a voice interrupted Bu yunkong,


    "Is the golden scale something in the pool? If there is a storm, it will turn into a dragon! The child''s future achievements are limitless! "


    Bu yunqi looks around and finds that it''s the old man sweeping the floor. He shakes his head. He can''t see through this man because Liu Bo has been in the college for many years. He was here more than 100 years ago.


    When I first met Liu Bo, he was still like this. He was very old, as if he would not live for a few days. However, the last president told him that he must be kind to the old man.


    After more than 100 years, Liu Bo still has this virtue, so this also let Bu yunkong know that the old man is definitely not an ordinary person.


    In the distant sky, near the golden triangle, there is a parent tree star.


    Why is it called mother tree star? Because there are countless huge trees on this star!


    On the mother tree, there are the Yao family of Helen''s four families.


    The mother tree star belongs to the primeval forest, many people choose to live in huge trees.


    Those trees are tens of meters thick, hundreds of meters thick.


    Similar to Qixing star, this is the most green planet, and there are many rare animals, even many reptiles and some delicious fungi and food.


    There is a restaurant here, which only serves the strong.


    This restaurant is also built on the seven largest trees of the mother tree star, which are more than 1000 meters in diameter.


    This tree is different from other trees with ladders.

 Chapter 1882

    This restaurant doesn''t have any climbing tools. There is only one way to go to the restaurant, that is to fly up! Or climb up!


    It can be said that if you don''t reach the four-star level, you can''t get to the hotel at all, but even the four-star level is exhausted.


    Because the bark of the mother tree is very hard, other people can''t destroy the bark except the six-star strong, so they can only climb up at one go.


    This hotel is called juetiantongdi. It has been established for many years. Except for two cheeky four-star giants, others are all five-star at least.


    Even a lot of experts have reached the six-star level, so Jedi Tongtian has no customers. However, the recent outbreak of the golden triangle has attracted a lot of strong people, half of whom are gathered in the heart of the mother tree. Strong people are also a symbol of wealth.


    So many strong people come here, so that the residents of the mother tree star can make a windfall. In the past year, they did not earn as much as they do now.


    Even the Jedi Tongtian, which used to be empty, is now full every day.


    Thousands of tables are filled with strong people every day, and the lowest are five-star strong people. Among them, 100 rooms are reserved for six-star strong people.


    Now the room of the six-star strong is half empty.


    As for the remaining ten houses, they are reserved for the Seven Star strong.


    Now there is no one in it. After all, there are still five days left for us to explore treasure. The more important people appear, the later they will be.


    The broken army sitting in the box didn''t think about the golden triangle like other people. Instead, he was obsessed with the delicacies. Li Zhi, who was opposite, ate the delicacies and said to the broken army, "look at the food, you really haven''t eaten anything good..."


    And Kailu is also elegant to eat, but look at the expression is also very like the food here.


    Li Zhi can''t help but say to brother pojun and Kailu: "six younger brothers and six younger sisters, I say you are really ignorant. Come on, I''ll treat you to something to eat!"


    After that, Li Zhiyi patted his head as if he thought of something. From the system space, he took out the thing called Huaji, which was made in Fengshen world.


    In fact, he did it before, because there is no time to flow out of the system space, so the things put in it will not deteriorate.


    It''s still steaming. Li Zhi didn''t remember it some time ago.


    Now I suddenly find that broken army and Kailu are interested in food that is hard to swallow. They are a little pitiful. These two children are really pitiful


    No good food!


    So Li Zhi took out the smell of Huaji, which made the broken army and Kailu swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "What is this, brother?" he said


    Li Zhi said, "Hey, I don''t know what to call him. Just call him Huaji."


    The broken army shakes its head at this strange name. After all, this place is in a world of rapid development, and it is impossible for the broken army to catch any information about Huaji from the classics. However, the mellow flavor makes the broken army like it very much.


    But looking at a black mud


    He said to Li Zhi: "let''s eat the mud ball outside¡°


    Li Zhi took a look at him and sighed: "Oh, boy, I''m really ignorant!"


    With that, he patted the outer layer of the chicken, and it suddenly cracked in two.


    Then the hot air came out, and the endless fragrance came out from the crow chicken. When paojun and Kailu smelled the smell, their mouth watered out.


    The mellow smell of chicken poured into the body through the nostrils.


    What''s more, Li Zhi''s Huaji is not so simple. It was made with more than ten kinds of seasonings.

 Chapter 1883

    And then smoked with charcoal for more than two hours, it is very soft and tender.


    And not only the taste is good, but also the fragrance goes straight to the mind.


    Breaking the army can''t control so much, he rushed over, then tore off a thigh and threw it to Kailu, saying: "Lulu, eat it quickly!"


    Then he took out a thigh and ate it.


    And he didn''t ask Li Zhi to


    Li Zhi''s face was black, so he heard the broken army say: "brother, you''re really not interesting. You don''t take out such delicious food earlier!"


    Li Zhi shook his head helplessly: "I also forgot, but there is still this thing!"


    After that, he took out a bottle of wine. Seeing the wine, he sniffed his nose.


    "Is this contraband?"


    Many years ago, Helen Galaxy regarded alcohol as a contraband. If you want to drink alcohol, there are two possibilities. You can buy it through official channels, but you also have to provide many complicated proofs. Another one is on the black market.


    After spending so many years in prison, there is no place to buy wine.


    When he was a child in an ordinary city, he couldn''t buy wine because of his identity, and he didn''t have the financial resources to buy wine.


    So when I smelled this smell, I heard Li Zhi say: "this is a contraband..."


    According to the information given by Shuanglong dourikai, this wine should be contraband.


    "Try what it tastes like."


    After that, he took out three. After three glasses of wine, Li Zhi began to drink by himself.


    Kailu took the glass and said, "brother, I find this wine tastes good and mellow. I''ve read the records, and I''ve been lucky to smell it, but there''s no way to compare the wine with the wine that brother took out!"


    Li Zhi laughs, wine making, he dares to say the first, who can say the second?


    At this time, the three people were eating Huaji and tasting the wine slowly. Compared with other food on the table, the army broke down and felt that the Huaji that the elder brother brought out was the best!


    The specialties on the mother tree star include snails in Salt Bureau, stir fried sand worms, Bazhen snake soup and white bone soup


    A lot of them are the animals in the trees, and then they cook.


    To tell you the truth, how to eat is a smell of insects, and the broken army was stunned in the dark for so many years. He was really tired of eating insects. At the beginning, when he had no strength, he had no way to catch large animals, so he had to rely on eating insects.


    Although the insects on the black prison star are natural, pollution-free and have no bacteria, they are insects! After eating and drinking enough! Breaking the army and Kailu looked at Li Zhi with a smile: "there''s still a long way to go."


    After they left the hotel, they went to the main city.


    In the mother tree star, there is actually a city called Jumu city.


    When the three men came outside, a broken army flew with Kailu, and Li Zhi also adapted to the world. According to reason, the strength of his acquired realm is equivalent to the six-star realm here, so it''s not particularly difficult to fly.


    But Li Zhi found that no wonder Bu yunkong said that the six star level and seven star level flight are different.


    The six star level uses its own energy, while the seven star level quickly absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth through the field, so it doesn''t take any effort to fly.


    However, the six star level still consumes some physical strength, which may cause too much energy consumption.


    But it''s not a big deal to fly with two dragons fighting against the sun.


    Breaking the army is wearing green dragon armour, also like Li Zhi, with Kailu flying.

 Chapter 1884

    The three of them came to Jumu city and had a look at it. The area is not huge, but there are many residents.


    There are tens of millions of people. Although the plane area of Jumu city is small, its space utilization area is really large. An ordinary bungalow with a huge log frame is more than ten meters high;


    Not to mention those tall buildings built several kilometers high, which are also made of wood, but the stability is needless to say, because this is a life type of wood land, which also has roots.


    So it''s very strong. It''s just this time that the noise starts.


    Li Zhi heard a sharp voice in front of him: "you son of a bitch dare to steal from me. I don''t think you want to live! You don''t know how valuable the things in my shop are! "


    Breaking army also turned to look at the past, found that there are four or five guys dressed up, to a 13-year-old boy punching and kicking.


    Besides, there is a boss with a round stomach swearing.


    This situation, this scene, a little touched, broken army childhood memory, he seemed to live like this when he was a child.


    In an instant, he flew to the front, grabbed the people around him, and pressed away with momentum.


    He looked at the boy and said, "what''s your name?"


    And Li Zhi also flew over at this time, listening to the boy said: "my name is lengxiao."


    On hearing his name, Li Zhi was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was Leng Xiao!!


    Leng Xiao is not only a loyal partner in the broken army world, but also a good brother to accompany the broken army in the future world.


    At the same time, lengxiao also awakened the existence of heaven swallowing beast!


    He is also a member of the Taotie tribe, and finally controls the rules of swallowing, becoming the top few beings.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi also knew how powerful lengxiao would be in the future. He quickly said, "well, lengxiao, why do you steal? What is it all about? "


    Lengxiao coldly looked at the broken army and found that Li Zhi was the leader of the cool people. He said, "I just stole a sausage from them!"


    Li Zhi nodded when he saw this, but the fat man in the nearby shop gave up.


    These two people dare to act recklessly in front of him?


    "Well, you''re all partners, aren''t you? Kowtow to your master, or I''ll report to you today! Do you know who the Lord is? The Lord of the city is my father-in-law. Kowtow! I''ll make it impossible for you to live or die! "


    If you say this to others, you may be able to frighten others, but who are the broken army and Li Zhi? One is the leader of the list of gods in the world, and the other is born with the three evil stars of broken army star.


    Li Zhi took a look at him, and his momentum was crushed. Then the man fell on his knees, because he felt an unmatched momentum coming. At this time, he also knew that he had encountered the momentum of an expert, even his father-in-law, who had a five-star level!


    He was just about to ask for mercy, but Li Zhi winked at the broken army. The broken army understood immediately. He looked at the fat boss''s head again, and then a big head fell from his neck.


    The people around were so scared that they didn''t expect that these people would dare to kill directly in public!


    As soon as he left 100 meters away, he looked at them in horror.


    Li Zhi smiles at lengxiao: "little brother, do you still have relatives?"


    Leng Xiao shook his head and listened to Li Zhi say, "well, then you can follow me!"


    Lengxiao was a little strange. "What''s the good of me following you?"


    Li Zhi began to laugh. I didn''t expect that this little guy was very thoughtful.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "I let you eat enough not to end?"


    He knew that lengxiao was really afraid of hunger. He was very afraid of hunger because Taotie people had never had enough to eat since they were born. This made Li Zhi feel very sad.


    "I''ll follow you!"


    But at this time, his stomach cried out untimely, Li Zhiyi laughed, and then entered the deli.


    Leng Xiao also follows in. In fact, this Deli is the one Leng Xiao stole just now.


    Seeing Li Zhi and his army breaking down and killing people in the street, people around him were scared, and the guys were scared away,. Just listen to Li Zhi say: "eat what you want to eat, now all the food here is yours!"

 Chapter 1885

    Then Li Zhi said to lengxiao, "you can eat whatever you want. Come with me when you''re full."


    Lengxiao was speechless at this time, because three sausages had been stuffed into his mouth and he couldn''t help nodding his head.


    At this time, there was a purple faced man sitting in the hall in the Lord''s mansion of Jumu City, and there was a woman in his arms beside him, with a look of pain, as if he was very sad.


    Below kneeling is a man from the deli. This purple faced man is not a stranger, but the Lord of Jumu city. His surname is Yao, and his name is Yao Taibei.


    He is also the illegitimate son of the Yao family. Because of his illegitimate status, he is not welcomed by people. However, he is gifted and intelligent, although he was assigned to jujube.


    But five years ago, he broke through to the six-star realm, and five years later, he was promoted from the billboard to fifty or sixty!


    In Yao Taibei''s arms, the woman said pitifully, "Lord, you must be the master of my family. My father has been killed. You must punish the murderer severely!"


    Yao Dawei is a little hesitant about the beauty in his arms. Huo Xiaoyu is one of his own. He is not only right, but also beloved. Now his Laozi has been slaughtered. It''s hard to explain if he doesn''t ask.


    What''s more, how can I spend a good night with this beautiful man in the future?


    However, Yao Taibei is a little entangled. In this extraordinary period, many experts gather here, and his Laozi has told him not to offend others with such trifles.


    Moreover, there are many powerful people coming here. Now it seems that what should we do? He decided to go to meet the people who would kill Huo Xiaoyu''s father and explore his strength.


    If you are really powerful and try to win over some people, you will not do this kind of stupid thing to offend one party for a woman.


    And he is just an illegitimate child, how to fight with the legitimate children in the family?


    Now, if we can win over a strong man, it is self-evident that it will benefit him.


    However, in his opinion, if a young man in his twenties kills people, his strength is not much better.


    To make up his mind, he patted Huo Xiaoyu''s hand and said: "darling, don''t cry. I''ll see who dares to kill my father-in-law! You wait, I''ll be right back! "


    See Huo Xiaoyu nodded, Yao Taibei a back hand anxious to hand, followed by driving a hovercraft, an instant came to the site of the accident.


    When they arrived, Li Zhi broke the army and Kailu didn''t leave, while lengxiao was eating.


    Breaking the army was a little silly at this time. He looked at Li Zhi and said, "big brother, is this guy a monster?"


    Lengxiao has already eaten all the food from a whole Deli. This Deli is quite good in Jumu city. There are thousands of Jin in stock, but this guy has eaten half of it, and there is no bulge on his stomach.


    Li Zhi was shocked to break the army. He knew the origin of Leng Xiao. Leng Xiao was a member of the Taotie clan. Although his blood has not yet awakened, it''s common for them to be able to eat. Let alone the thousands of Jin, even if they eat a few thousand jin, they will not have any pressure on Leng Xiao.


    At this time, Li Zhiyi frowned and said to the broken army, "it seems that there is trouble. You can deal with it later."

 Chapter 1886

    With that, he continued to watch lengxiao eat with his arms in his arms. He knew that elder brother regarded himself as a free thug, but he shook his head.


    Then Yao Taibei''s spaceship arrived.


    And the passers-by around because of the impact of the airship and hide to one side, looking at the captain of the flying ship is 50 meters, the shape is like a fish.


    With a smile, he felt that there was a strong breath in the spaceship. Although the other side had hidden his strength, his spirit was strong. He easily found the people inside.


    The broken army said in a low voice: "I haven''t fought with the strong for a long time. This time, I''ll test my strength."


    Li Zhi says helplessly in one side: "check a fart, you can kill him now."


    Then a light came out from the spaceship, and Yao Taibei and his followers appeared.


    Yao Taibei, who got off the spaceship, felt that he was the most powerful enemy he had ever met.


    Yao Taibei didn''t want to accept this feeling in his heart. How could it be that he was very young, about 20 years old. Even if he started to practice from his mother''s womb, now he is regarded as a prodigy when he reaches five stars.


    Is it because I''ve been spending too much on other things recently?


    After Yao Taibei became the city leader, he didn''t want to accept the reality after a lot of things. He didn''t know that even if Li Zhi didn''t promote the army breaking, or the yuan Shen of emperor Shitian didn''t absorb it, the army breaking strength was much stronger than Yao Taibei.


    As the breeze passed by, they confronted each other, and the residents of the city dodged. Many people were curious and opened the windows to peep. At this time, he wanted to be polite and wait for the soldiers. He didn''t want to fight before he knew the details of the other party. Thinking of this, he went to the front of the army and said, "I''m Yao Taibei, the leader of Jumu city. I dare to ask his brother''s name. If the hospitality in our house is not good, I''ll make an apology first! "


    As the saying goes, when he breaks the army, he finds that the other party is so polite and doesn''t look at the man who died on the ground. He can''t understand the purpose of the other party. However, he''s a little uncomfortable with Yao Taibei''s questioning, but he doesn''t know that Yao Taibei has regarded himself as a childe in his family.


    However, the other side was so polite that they could not break the army, so they said, "break the army, no surname."


    Hearing that the broken army didn''t say his surname, Yao Taibei of course didn''t believe it. Who are you cheating on!


    On the contrary, he believes that the other party is definitely the son of a great family. Although there may not be four powerful families, they have a long history. The great family and even the prince of a super empire are definitely not ordinary people.


    Otherwise, how can you be so young and powerful


    And Yao Taibei thinks that breaking the army is a five-star level, and the strong can be regarded as a five-star top level at most.


    After all, he was only in his 20s. Thinking of this, Yao Taibei felt how wise he was at the back of his heart, so he said with a smile, "it turns out that I''m a little brother. Originally, I like to associate with such a strong man as little brother. If I don''t want to give up, I''ll try my best to be a landlord."


    Compared with what Yao Taibei said, his attitude is thought-provoking.


    Breaking the army originally wanted to promise to come down, but after a look at Li Zhi, Li Zhi said, "what are you afraid of? You are already the strength of six stars. He is not your opponent."


    Yao Taibei didn''t pay attention to Li Zhi and thought that he was his follower.

 Chapter 1887

    But then he found something wrong. It seems that Li Zhi is the main force to break the army!


    At this time, he glanced at Li Zhi, and a look of shock appeared on his face, because he found that he could not see through Li Zhi''s strength. There were two possibilities. One was that Li Zhigen had no strength and was an ordinary person, but now a large number of strong people gathered here. How could he be an ordinary person!


    There is another possibility, that is, this man is a peerless master, he can''t see through his realm.


    He came forward respectfully.


    "This elder..."


    Li Zhi waved his hand,


    "Don''t you mean to invite us to your mansion for a good gathering?"


    Yao Taibei said with a smile: "yes, what the elder said is! Come on, please


    On the other hand, Leng Xiao finally finished his meal. He killed thousands of kilos of cooked food in the whole Deli, and Li Zhi was surprised to find that this little guy''s strength reached the level of two stars directly from an ordinary person after eating!


    The body is strong and powerful. The thin appearance just now has disappeared.


    Li Zhi is quite curious. This guy can really cultivate himself by eating. The world is really different. People are more popular than people. Li Zhi remembers that Beibei, who has the same ability as Leng Xiao in the Panlong world, can understand the rules without any cultivation.


    Yao Taibei didn''t care much about lengxiao, but he was just a two-star level.


    Then a group of people entered the spaceship. The spaceship was very spacious and luxurious. There was a wine cabinet beside it. There were all kinds of good wine in the wine cabinet. According to the law of Helen system, although wine was contraband, no one would report drinking as the head of the city.


    Lengxiao in the spaceship through the layers of void to see the Lord mansion, and then the spaceship quickly fell in the Lord mansion.


    After getting off the spaceship, he felt that compared with the city master''s mansion, the buildings in Jumu city were just like thatched cottages.


    The main residence of the city is a temple, with a huge mother tree as the main trunk. The whole residence is as high as seven or eight hundred meters. The height is nothing, but the decoration of each floor is very luxurious.


    Under the leadership of Yao Taibei, Li Zhi and others enter the city Lord''s mansion. After everyone sits down, a figure rushes in. She has a slim figure and a magnetic explosive gun in her hand. This kind of gun is also the most powerful weapon that ordinary people can find.


    The woman yelled: "you murderer! Go to hell


    It turned out that it was Huo Xiaoyu, the daughter of the owner of the deli who was killed.


    The magnetic storm gun sent out a red light and hit the army.


    The light was suspended in front of the broken army when it was less than one meter from the body of the broken army.


    There was a shield around the body of the broken army, and those attacks were directly resisted.


    The emergence of the field shocked the whole audience. Yao Taibei is not stupid. He has never eaten pork. Has he never seen a pig run? Everyone knows that when you reach the Seven Star realm, you will have the realm!


    That''s the rule to control the people around him. Yao Taibei was stupid all of a sudden.


    At this time, he suddenly reacts, grabs the magnetic explosive gun in Huo Xiaoyu''s hand, slaps Huo Xiaoyu and throws it out. Yao Taibei shouts: "throw this bitch out to me!"


    When the crowd came back to their senses, a guard immediately dragged Huo Xiaoyu away. Yao Taibei dismissed his post and came to the front of the broken army. He was afraid and said, "the villain has no way to discipline you. You are scared. You really deserve to die. Please let me go!"


    At this time, he also knew why he couldn''t see through Li Zhi''s strength. He was an expert in the Seven Star realm.


    If you are respectful to Li Zhi, is he a top seven star or even an eight star?

 Chapter 1888

    If Li Zhi knew that Yao Taibei thought this way, he would laugh. His strength, which is less than six stars, would be thought so.


    Breaking the army this time is actually just careful, just throw out the five elements rule, feel the moment of the magnetic explosive gun and stop the attack, did not expect Yao Taibei misunderstood himself as a seven star expert.


    However, looking at Li Zhifeng''s light cloud and light appearance, breaking the army also learned from him and said, "forget it, I won''t care with a girl."


    In the heart secret way or big brother enough cow force, pretend to come oneself is inferior.


    After a little rest, Yao Taibei offered fragrant tea. After drinking a cup of tea, the people, led by Yao Taibei, visited the city master''s mansion. The area of the city master''s mansion was really large, occupying almost one tenth of the area of Jumu city.


    During the tour, Yao Taibei was extremely respectful to Li Zhihe, especially to Li Zhi. He also found that the more respectful he was to Li Zhi, the more satisfied he was to break the army.


    Li Zhi takes a look at Yao Taibei and finds that he is no different from the eunuch in his palace. If this guy is in the world of Fengshen, he is definitely a good eunuch.


    Yao Taibei did not know that he had become a eunuch in Li Zhi''s mind.


    He only knew that as long as he wanted to make each other happy, there would be two experts to help him return to his family. Those old things would be a fart!


    If you want to be the head of a family, it''s nothing. When you go back to the mansion, Li Zhi breaks the army and Leng Kailu and lengxiao take a hot spring while serving several beauties.


    Because Leng Xiao is in the light of Li Zhi and his army breaking this time, Leng Xiao takes off his old clothes and puts on a set of moon white clothes inlaid with various kinds of jewelry. The army breaking is even more fierce. He is wearing a purple gold phoenix wing robe and a star time pattern on his chest.


    There is a jade belt of jewelry around the waist.


    As for Li Zhina, it''s too exaggerated. Because Li Zhi prefers dragons, he asked Yao Guangtai to make a pure gold robe with rare space. On the robe, two colorful dragons are inlaid with jewelry.


    These jewels are collected from the whole hailun star, which are out of the reach of the stars. The jewels are not only beautiful, but also contain all kinds of energy. For the broken army and Li Zhi''s family, they only have 200 million credit points, and they can''t buy a sleeve of this kind of clothes.


    Of course, broken army and Li Zhi don''t know the value of these clothes. They just think they look good.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter to know the value.


    Yao Taibei is just a nobody to them.


    Then he walked into the banquet hall under the crowd''s service. The table about 100 meters long was full of seven or eight hundred dishes. Only Yao Taibei broke the army and Li Zhi and others. But Li Zhi had given good things to break the army, so he found it hard to swallow some overseas things.


    The housekeeper came up and said, "is the master ready to serve¡°


    Yao Taibei agreed and then came up with the main course, but Li Zhi and the broken army didn''t eat it. Kailu was also lack of interest, but lengxiao was happy. More than 99% of the food on the table was eaten by lengxiao.


    People in the hall looked at him like a monster. They began to think that the child was hungry for a long time, but they didn''t expect that this guy could eat thousands of people''s food, and he didn''t have enough at all! This is a monster!

 Chapter 1889

    During Leng Xiao''s meal, Li Zhi found that Leng Xiao''s body energy increased by half after eating hundreds of dishes. That is to say, he is now more than two stars, but not three stars.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help thinking, if you give this guy a pill, will he grow up directly? When Li Zhi broke the army, he also wanted to ask Yao Taibei what he was going to do.


    Then Yao Taibei respectfully said, "Master Li Zhi, master breaking the army, I have the last dish today. I hope you''re satisfied with it!"


    Although Li Zhi and the army had no appetite, they were ready to have a look when they heard the final dish. Then they carried a huge box with a lid on it. When they lifted the box to the middle, Yao Taibei said respectfully: "two elders, this is the last dish tonight! Very good


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of something. He felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t know that the broken army had lifted the lid. When he opened it, his chopsticks fell to the ground with a bang.


    Yao Taibei puzzled and said, "yes, aren''t you satisfied?"


    At this time, in the huge tray is Huo Xiaoyu, she closed her eyes and sent out a strange red, pink combined with aroma, this guy is cooked!


    After watching it for a long time, Yao Taibei didn''t think there was anything wrong with this dish, because there were many aristocratic families in the family who would treat the women who offended the distinguished guests.


    I''ve paid a lot. I''ve given up all my favorite women. Isn''t this elder satisfied?


    Or they don''t like steamed food? Do you like stewed pork?


    Yao Taibei thought carefully.


    But I don''t know whether it''s Li Zhi or breaking the army, his face is as heavy as water, but Yao Taibei looks like he often eats people. Breaking the army doesn''t regard himself as a just person, but he treats people like Yao Taibei. It''s a thing that animals can''t do!


    At this time, a guard outside the door ran in, knelt down in front of Yao Tai and said, "Lord! According to the news, the owner is ready to come here. I hope you are ready! "


    Yao Taibei is very happy to hear that.


    "What? My father''s coming? Good! I''m going to meet you


    "Two elders, wait here for me to go back!"


    After finishing the collection, he ran out in a hurry. When he heard that the Yao family''s main family had come, he said to Li Zhi strangely, "is the Yao family one of the four families in the hailun system?"


    In fact, as an outsider, Li Zhi knows that he doesn''t break the army as much as he does. However, the light guide inside the double dragon battle armor has already sent back the news. He looked at it and said, "it''s really the Yao family. It''s one of the four big families, and it''s also the more powerful family in the hailun system."


    Breaking the army nodded, he suddenly said: "brother, do we have any risks? Do you want a vote? "


    Li Zhi shook his head: "what''s the risk? You don''t know your strength yet. The Yao family''s owner is not too high. You don''t have to be afraid."


    In fact, Li Zhi also knows that breaking the army is not fear, but he is eager to try.


    It seems that he always wants to make trouble. As soon as he pats his head, he thinks about the character of breaking the army. What kind of identity does it represent? It''s one of the evil stars. At this time, breaking the army is a bit strange. He finds that lengxiao has grown up so much and says curiously: "sneer, how can you improve your strength so fast? Are you able to improve your strength by eating?"

 Chapter 1890

    Leng Xiao was about to speak, but Li Zhi said, "wait, let me guess!"


    Lengxiao didn''t dare to speak, so he heard Li Zhi say: "if I guess correctly, you should be Taotie people, right?"


    Lengxiao nods and looks at Li Zhi in shock.


    "You, how do you know?"


    He has always maintained a sense of respect for Li Zhi, because Li Zhi gave him mysterious pressure, let him know that Li Zhi is a real strong man.


    But he thought that his secret Li Zhi should not know, but he didn''t expect Li Zhi to say the answer easily.


    "What is Taotie?" he said


    But Li Zhi smiles and finds out the content of Taotie tribe about Taotie tribe from the content of Shuanglong Douri armor.


    Soon we found the Taotie information in the data. It''s a mysterious race in Helen''s information. This race can eat food and evolve into the power they want. It can enter the three-star level of power. Beyond three-star, they don''t belong to childhood.


    In the growth period, a meal can eat a lot of things, and even eat the food of an ordinary person for several years. At this time, in the growth period, they can easily grow up to the six-star realm.


    And can be transformed into a gluttonous beast!


    The energy of Taotie people is more than 6 stars, even if they are mature. At this time, a meal of Taotie people can eat the food of ordinary people for more than ten years!


    It is said that once Taotie''s strength exceeds nine stars, it will even become their ancestor - Taotie!


    The excessive consumption of gluttonous food has damaged the ecological balance. In addition, the money they earn is not enough to buy their food, so they take advantage of the advantages of race.


    Caused the anger of Helen information, in the top Committee. Members of the difficult decision to eliminate the race!


    All countries in Hailun system began to fight Taotie.


    In three years, although Taotie clan had two eight star level masters, they had no advantage in quantity and finally destroyed the clan.


    After all, it depends on the evolution of eating, and the higher the level, the longer it takes to eat.


    It took 200 years for seven to eight stars, and 500 years for nine stars.


    However, the life span of Taotie people is not high, only 150 years. Many Taotie people do not have enough energy when they go back to the source.


    Therefore, there are only two eight star masters of Taotie clan. This battle is also the most tragic one after the war of great destruction, and the newly recovered hailun galaxy has been hit.


    In particular, the loss of two eight star level masters to Helen is that only two of the 17 seven star level masters are left,.


    Six top God armour have been destroyed, Taotie clan has become taboo.


    After reading the materials, Li Zhi also knows why lengxiao is afraid to tell her race.


    With this guy, it''s a troublesome existence in Helen''s Galaxy, but how does lengxiao survive?


    When Li Zhi was about to ask with doubts, there was a sound of footsteps not far away. Li Zhi had no choice but to stop asking, and soon a group of people came to the hall.


    Li Zhi found that among the group of people who came, there were 12 six-star level experts, and the remaining 40 people were all in the five-star level.


    Li Zhi nodded to himself. At least now the Yao family has more strength than the people in their own world. They are worthy of a big family!


    At this time, the head of a red faced old man saw Li Zhi and the broken army with red light on his face and said excitedly: "this must be the elder Li Zhi and the broken army! It''s a great honor for me to come to my Yao family and meet you here without permission. Please don''t blame me

 Chapter 1891

    Broken army corner of the mouth twitches for a while, mainly is this Yao family''s owner a little disgusting person, a face of the fold is also entangled, endless incomparable tube oneself call what?


    "Master..."


    These two words make the army feel sick.


    He took a look at Li Zhi. Li Zhi had a calm face. He thought that when he was a real immortal, he had been called a senior by an old man who had practiced for tens of thousands of years. At that time, he was full of money, and he was less than 50 years old


    Seeing this, Li Zhibai said yes.


    But breaking the army shook his head: "it''s very polite of you to call me breaking the army. What''s your name, master? But the accomplishments of your four families are not low. The current behavior of the family leader should break through the Seven Star realm this year. Congratulations first."


    The tone of breaking the army is very sincere. In fact, it''s also because of his training in prison star.


    The black prison star is full of crafty prisoners. Breaking the army can control their micro expressions.


    And it was very sincere.


    After listening to the words of breaking the army, the Yao family''s master was awe inspiring.


    Although he heard Yao Taibei say that breaking the army has rules, he didn''t believe it.


    After all, the strong eight star Terran has not appeared for many years.


    As soon as he entered the door to explore the depth of the broken army, he was absorbed by the spirit of the broken army before he met the broken army.


    When I want to see Li Zhi, it is needless to say, I feel that in front of him is not a person, but an ancient mountain! Sending out endless pressure!


    He was so scared that he quickly took back the original spirit. At this time, he had already believed half of it. Now he broke through the army and had to break through his accomplishments.


    Yao family even if his cultivation realm is very special, even the Seven Star strong in their family can not be detected.


    So now the Yao family regards Li Zhihe as two eight star experts.


    When I heard the words of breaking the army, I thought they were polite.


    Hastily said: "how can! How can I! Don''t dare to call the elder. When the fame spreads, people in the whole galaxy will say that my Yao family has no manners! "


    With these words, the Yao family owner took a look at the dishes on the table, especially Huo Xiaoyu''s steamed appearance. He turned back and slapped Yao Taibei with a bus.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you do that? Do you want our Yao family to be ridiculed by the whole galaxy in the future? "


    Yao Taibei was fooled, covering his face and not knowing where he was wrong.


    Li Zhi nodded slightly, but the owner of Yao family was ok, a little human.


    It seems that the four families are not so crazy.


    At least the old man should be a little human.


    Then Yao Taibei''s words let Li Zhihe completely disappointed the family.


    Yao linggong, the owner of the Yao family, said bitterly: "you can only feed the dog, how can you entertain the noble elders? Don''t be angry, two elders. Let''s take the things down now! "


    Then he said to Li Zhi and the one who broke the Army: "what kind of people do you want to eat, two elders? By the way, what do you think of this little girl?"


    Then she took a look in the room and found a pretty maid who could be sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The little girl''s face turned pale, but she didn''t dare to beg for mercy. She only dared to fall to the ground. She was trembling with fright. It''s not the first time for her to talk about cannibalism. The last time she saw a real person stewed.

 Chapter 1892

    Listen to Yao linggong say: "I see this little girl is still virgin body, it is and steamed, of course, the elder like braised in soy sauce is also OK!"


    Li Zhi and Pao Jun look at each other and see each other''s meaning. Yao linggong is more than his son!


    But it can be seen that the four families should have been punished long ago!


    It is reasonable to say that both Li Zhi and breaking the army are people who have experienced great storms


    In particular, a lot of lives have been killed in the black satellite by breaking the army. Maybe some of them are not human beings or other creatures, but the reason why breaking the army and killing people is that only those who are threatening themselves will be killed by him, and they will be familiar with the people they like?


    This is the behavior of animals!


    Seeing this, Li Zhi is in no mood. Even in the early days of Da Shang, there were few cannibals. What was the time? It was ancient times. Food was scarce. Even if people ate it, they couldn''t survive. But what era was this? In the age of science and technology, a bottle of nutrient solution can solve all the problems.


    But cannibalism? Isn''t that the animal?


    "Forget it, I don''t eat this kind of food. I''m a little tired today. We''ll go back and have a rest."


    "Yes, I''m going back to have a rest. Please arrange the room for us as soon as possible! "


    Yao''s father and son knew that they were shirking when they heard the words of Li Zhi and broken army.


    Ordinary people will not be sleepy after a tour.


    Not to mention the two eight star level strong, even if you don''t eat or drink for a year, you won''t be tired, will you?


    But they didn''t dare to say anything about it. They asked someone to prepare the room.


    In the next few days, Li Zhi and his party have been living here. In these days, Yao''s father and son are also respectful to them. All kinds of delicious food have been sent to them, and there are also beautiful ladies.


    Li Zhi and his actions in breaking the army make them a little strange. Breaking the army is impossible because Kailu is around. Other Li Zhi also refuse those beauties.


    As for Li Zhi, the reason is not that he has become Liu Xiahui, but that he is now in a different world. He does not want to be merciful because he is in a different world.


    But Li Zhike didn''t show mercy and asked for credit directly.


    Credit point, now broken army and Li Zhi together, is only 200 million credit point, and cold Xiao this amount of food to eat, I''m afraid Li Zhi will eat bankruptcy!


    Yao''s father and son are really generous. After hearing about this, they sent a credit card directly. The number of credit points in the card surprised Li Zhihe for a long time. Good guy, it''s 100 billion!


    That''s more than enough. In fact, history and the destruction of the army also know that 100 billion is not a big amount for the requirement of controlling a galaxy. It''s really nothing.


    The value of gifts sent these days is at least 10 times more than it is now


    In the eyes of Yao''s father and son, eight stars like Li Zhihe who broke the army must cherish their feathers and feel that they will be rewarded for their kindness. Now that they have received money and gifts, if they have to ask for something, I''m afraid they won''t stand idly by, will they?


    They have something to do with competing for treasures in the golden triangle in the future, but they don''t know that even if Li Zhi has collected so many things from them, there is nothing to be grateful for.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, what the four families take is ill gotten gains, and they are also praying for them to help them spend money. They should thank themselves, not them. If Yao''s father and son know that Li Zhi thinks so, they will probably vomit blood, but they don''t know


    This day is also the day when the golden triangle area opens, and it is also the day appointed by the Supreme Council. Knowing that this time is very dangerous, Li Zhi asks lengxiao to stay. He gives lengxiao a 200 million point value card to buy his food.

 Chapter 1893

    The reason why he left lengxiao was not because of lengxiao''s lack of strength, but because of lengxiao''s identity. After all, lengxiao is a Taotie people. The Supreme Council once ordered the Taotie people to exterminate them. Now if lengxiao goes again, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Li Zhi and Kailu are sitting on Yao''s spaceship. Yao''s spaceship is the top class spaceship. When they come here, Li Zhi knows why it is called golden triangle.


    There are three stars around, and the huge planet over one million kilometers has become a triangle shape, and it moves slowly, but there is always a triangle between the three stars.


    And the position remains unchanged. In the golden triangle area, there are all spaceships arranged, but countless of these spaceships can only move around.


    When Li Zhi looked at these spaceships, he narrowed his eyes. Isn''t this the last time he came to the Shenjia team of black prison star?


    This time the Shenjia team gathered countless, I''m afraid it''s a big team, estimated to have 6000 or 7000 people!


    At this time, a huge energy gate appeared around the armor team.


    This is the energy detection gate. If the energy does not reach four stars, others will be blocked.


    If someone wants to break through the energy gate, the thousands of divine armor warriors guarding the gate will definitely make them comfortable.


    Broken army touched chin to Li Zhi to say: "elder brother, let''s go over?"


    Because the last time he used the energy of the five elements to imitate the field, he was broken by Bu yunkong and other seven presidents, so he also knew that the field was not invincible.


    As long as the external energy is too strong, for example, if it reaches more than 10 times of the field, the field will collapse instantly.


    6000 fighters antimatter energy cannons launched together, even the eight Star strong field will collapse! Of course, the eight Star strong will not stand there to be beaten, but his moving speed is very fast, which is not comparable to those Shenjia soldiers.


    If an eight star fighter fights a Shenjia fighter, no matter how many people there are, it can be easily destroyed.


    Then Li Zhi summoned the two dragons to fight against the sun armor, and the broken army summoned the Green Dragon Armor. They went through the energy gate together and made a contribution to the Yao family.


    In addition to the first few experts who broke the army, there are more than 1000 experts above the four-star level on the spaceship.


    In this and Yao Taibei''s people, this time through the number of energy gate, Yao family on the one hand reached more than 1200 people!


    At this time, more than 1000 people occupied 1 / 10 of the outside of the vortex. There were more than 110000 strong men above four-star level, plus 6000 divine armor soldiers outside, a small golden triangle.


    More than half of Helen''s power is concentrated!


    Li Zhi made a slight observation, and found that various children''s groups had formed around him, and the flags above these groups also let Li Zhi analyze that they came from power.


    The biggest forces on the scene are Helen information''s four families, the Meng family, the Yao family, and the Chen family.


    But I didn''t see the Xu family. I don''t know where they went and why they didn''t come.


    In other cases, for example, three or five hundred people came to the seven colleges and the three most powerful empires in the Helen system.

 Chapter 1894

    At this time, Li Zhi and the broken army are surrounded by Kailu, and Kailu also has a piece of red armor. This armor is also the first research object that Li Zhi sent the armor of the broken army world to Chaoge laboratory.


    It''s armor made by imitating phoenix soul.


    And it''s qingluan''s soul inside. Of course, it''s from qingluan''s beast in Guixu, and the strong in Guixu think that reasonable system can get out of Guixu world, even if they become the soul of armor, they are willing to.


    Li Zhi let the people in the laboratory combine light, AI, and the spirits of Phoenix and beast together to become a new era of intelligent system biological computer.


    Even they can be completely independent. The dominant consciousness of the armor itself is still the spirits of those monsters, so even Kailu, who can''t fight, can fight for a long time with her own armor, the spirits in the ruins!


    All the people on the scene were wearing top class armor, mainly in the area of the golden triangle, which made it impossible for a strong man with abnormal physical body, such as breaking the army, to move in the universe for a long time.


    The air is nothing, after all, the four-star level can avoid breathing for a few days.


    And such a state as breaking the army can be stillborn. Stillbirth can be done without breathing from the outside world.


    However, the magnetic field in the golden triangle area is exposed to vacuum, and there is a lot of radiation that will make the human body boiling.


    Before long, through the magnetic field vibration, the blood in the body will boil up, and immediately it will solidify, so what kind of body can''t bear in front of us.


    Of course, Li Zhi can bear it, but it costs a lot of power. If Li Zhi still has the original state, of course, he is not afraid to walk in the vacuum and move in the strange magnetic field, but now Li Zhi is not as powerful as before, so he is also wearing the double Dragon battle armor.


    And in the vacuum area, the sound can''t spread, but everyone is waiting for Li Zhi''s divine consciousness to spread.


    However, he didn''t say anything. At this time, on the Venus, tongtianxiao raised his head and looked at the golden triangle area. His eyes seemed to have broken through the layers of void and carried out things tens of thousands of light years away.


    Tongtianxiao sighed: "it''s really ignorant. Do they really think it''s a good place to go? The strongest people in the world are just what they think. Can they bear the blow? "


    After tongtianxiao took a look, he suddenly began to laugh.


    "Everyone is drunk, I wake up alone, this feeling is really cool!"


    Tongtianxiao suddenly thought of something boom, and then he stood up, he laughed like crazy.


    "Hahaha, I wake up alone when everyone is drunk. I like this feeling so much!"


    Then a strong momentum appeared on him. His skin quickly swelled, even watery, and his rickety back straightened up. A head of white hair disappeared and grew thick black hair. In less than a minute, he changed from an old man to a young man.


    Tongtianxiao waved and four boxes appeared in front of him.


    At the moment when each of the four boxes was opened, the light of the sky came out, the void around it appeared, and a huge list appeared.


    There are lots of names written on it. It looks like it''s only tens of thousands in size. Then tongtianxiao talks about it.


    "Yecha Wang Yiping."

 Chapter 1895

    After reciting the name.


    All the names on the list have disappeared, except for yecha Wang Yiping.


    "Yecha Wang, Yiping, was on the list in 4956, with the highest ranking at 4200. Now it ranks 4731, with a potential of 7%..."


    The rest of the names are written in other colors. Tongtianxiao sighs after reading the names.


    "I can''t imagine that yecha Wang Yiping, who used to be in the top 5000, has fallen to the bottom now! What a pity


    This list is a list no one else has seen, followed by the image of breaking the army in tongtianxiao''s mind.


    But the name "breaking the army" didn''t appear, and a message appeared on the list.


    "No one was found."


    "Li Zhi!"


    "We can''t find this person."


    Tongtianxiao is a little strange. How can it be like this!


    It''s understandable that there are no broken army and Li Zhi''s names in the Fengyun list made by ourselves. After all, the other side already has a yuan Shen, but why is there no record of him in the yuan Shen list?


    It is reasonable to say that there will be records after the birth of Yuanshen, even if the skill is weak, there should be a name, which makes him feel very strange.


    Tong Tianxiao looked at all this in a daze.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Next to it was a green box with a small lock on it. He reached out to feel for it, but the lock bounced him away at the moment he touched it.


    Tongtianxiao sighed: "I still can''t. My strength now can only open this box;


    Heart side although think like this, but still don''t give up, toward the next box touched in the past.


    He was still bounced away. When he touched the purple box, he had already given up.


    But at this time, who can know that the easy happened, the box out of a burst of purple light, in front of the sky show a line of words!


    "Li Zhi,


    Ranking: none,


    Energy value: cannot be counted.


    Time on the list: astronomical number, beyond computing power "


    "To break the army,


    Ranking: none,


    Energy value: cannot be counted.


    Time on the list: astronomical number, beyond computing power "


    Look down on all this, curse to TMD!


    In the remote Golden Triangle region, the major forces have spread all over it, and the members of those big families can still keep calm.


    Those small countries have already whispered. The king of a small country turned to the old man behind him and said, "national master! What are we waiting for? Rush in! We will be happy if we get a high-level armor! In this way, there will be two high-level armor in our country! "


    The old man looked at him angrily: "if you''re not my brother, I really want to kick you to death. You don''t see so many big people here. It''s just because the key people haven''t come yet. Besides, your ambition is too low. Are you satisfied with a high-ranking family? You know what? On top of the high-level value, there are top-level wealth, and top-level wealth also has divine armor. Even if it is the same top-level or high-level divine armor, there are grades. The worst is one grade, and the highest is four grades. The gap between each grade is very big. Remember that our goal this time is top-level divine armor!! If it''s the top four, it''s the best... "


    When the old man finished speaking, he found that his younger brother didn''t listen to him at all, but looked behind him.


    As soon as the old man looked back, he found that the void behind him exploded, and a couple of men and women came out of the crack. The men''s lips were red and the teeth were white, and the women were very charming. Neither of them wore any divine armor, so they stood in the void.


    After seeing them appear, everyone on the Supreme Council salutes and stands beside them.

 Chapter 1896

    At this time, Yao linggong sent information to Li Zhihe through Shenjia,


    "Two elders, they are now the speaker of the Supreme Council, Tianyu Laoyao and hell TongLao. They are also the first and second experts in the current situation list. We still don''t know what their names are."


    There is no sound in the vacuum, but it can communicate through the communication device on the divine armor.


    At this time, the old demon of Tianyu suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t rely on the help of Shenjia, but he spread his voice to everyone''s ears.


    "As the sponsor of this campaign, on behalf of the Supreme Council, I welcome you all."


    Although the people present admired this guy''s advanced cultivation, the voice of this man and woman made people feel disgusted.


    Yao linggong can''t see the expression of breaking the army, but Li Zhi moves slightly. Yao linggong thinks Li Zhi has found something. Then he said: "the old demon of heaven prison practised Yin skill. Now, after he became a great master, there was a conflict between his pure Yang body, so this is not true. Besides, it is said that this guy will change his gender after a period of time. You don''t think he looks like a woman, but he is actually a man. In order to cultivate his skill, he cut off his chicken, Now it''s neither male nor female... "


    When Li Zhi heard that these two guys were both androgynous?


    Yao linggong didn''t find out either. When he explained to Li Zhihe, Tianyu Laoyao and hell TongLao looked at him with sinister eyes.


    Li Zhi said with a smile that Yao linggong would be hated by two human demons.


    But at the same time, they were also surprised that their strength was in a vacuum, and they were able to listen to the voice of Shenjia through their own field, which was powerful.


    At this time, the old demon of Tianyu said with pride: "after our research, there is a strange energy in the triangle area, so that only non life can enter. After entering, they can''t leave. They are slowly sucked up by the void to form an energy barrier. Therefore, we must have the same number of four-star level experts to enter, attack this node with all our strength, and break the energy point, I don''t think there are enough people on the scene now. I intend to dispatch 3000 Shenjia soldiers to fight. Do you have any opinions? "


    After the old demon said that, he was still a man and a woman.


    Just then a voice appeared.


    "Don''t bother the Supreme Council. Let''s make up for the rest of the Xu family."


    Then the sound from the void, is the same as the heaven prison old demon, the void sound!


    Then a huge warship broke through the air, and a figure stood firmly on the warship.


    His men are small compared to warships.


    But he exudes endless momentum


    There is a huge shadow of the lion behind him.


    Lion face, not angry from the power, just heard the words from the lion, that hundred meters of virtual shadow appeared, there are several exclamations.


    "What! "The spirit of change?"


    "Is this Xu Haiyang?"


    "How did he train the spirit? Is he already in the realm of eight stars? "


    "The whole audience was in an uproar when they heard that there were strong eight stars. Those who didn''t understand the war of great destruction were a little surprised at the eight star level.


    People who know about the war of destruction think it''s a legend. When the army saw the yuan God, it was a little surprised, but it recovered immediately.


    Li Zhi even shook his head. What is the spirit of TND? How can the spirit of TND look like this?


    Li Zhipo was very concerned about the expressions of several people present. One of them was the old demon of heaven prison and the child grandmother of hell. When they looked like the Yuanshen of Xu Haiyang, they were very disdainful.


    Li Zhi thought to himself, it seems that there are people who understand the true appearance of Yuan Shen.


    Then Li Zhi found that among the seven colleges, there was a young man who looked at Xu Haiyang sarcastically.


    Li Zhi thought that he had never met him, but he should be in the college, otherwise he could not be so familiar with his breath. The man seemed to have found Li Zhi and the spirit of breaking the army. When he found him, he nodded his head and said hello.

 Chapter 1897

    But anyway, the arrival of Xu Haiyang still shocked everyone. Then Xu''s warship stopped around, and several thousand four-star class strong men, including four or five thousand people, flew out of the warship headed by Xu Haiyang.


    Seeing this scene, the Yao family, the Meng family and the Cheng family don''t look very good. The four families are united, and it may be appropriate to hide their strength. When Xu Jia brought it out today, she had already surpassed the other three, especially now that Xu Haiyang has the strength of eight stars. The youngest one didn''t even tell the other family. It''s reprehensible.


    All of a sudden, the people of the three families also want to know why the three masters of the Xu family suddenly described eating from the wind and cloud list. Combined with Xu Haiyang''s strength, the answer is ready to come out, that is, the Xu family is afraid that they have already produced the yuan Shen, reaching the level of eight star Yuan Shen.


    Now, in addition to Xu Haiyang, the other two seven-star experts of the Xu family have disappeared. One thing they think of is that the Xu family controls the secret of reaching the eight star realm?


    Xu Haiyang leads his family members to the whirlpool. Following the Supreme Committee, the two wardens of the Council nod their heads, which is a kind of greeting. He ignores other aristocratic families. Now he brings all the masters of the Xu family here, just for the sake of gaining prestige and intimidating the other three families to become their subordinates.


    The Meng family, the Yao family, the Chen family and the three families are all mixed together under the leadership of the master. They are all old foxes. They can''t guess each other''s thoughts any more. Isn''t it that they have lived in vain for so many years? If they want to protect themselves, they have to hold together. When they see the master of the Meng family, Meng Changgui, and the master of the Meng family, they are worried.


    Yao linggong also knew that if he didn''t let these two guys rest assured, there would be internal crisis, so he said, "don''t get me wrong, you two. I just met you by chance. After being warmly brought by me, the two elders were invited by me. " Finish saying don''t believe to connect the signal of Li Zhi and broken army.


    Then he pleaded with Li in front of them to fight against Xu Haiyang. When it was finished, he would thank him again. Li Zhi thought about it and thought that he didn''t care about money. This time, he collected more than 1000 credit points for lengxiao. But when he thought that the four families were angry with each other, it was a good opportunity and a good way to divide them, so he agreed.


    After getting the consent of Li Zhi and the broken army, several people were very happy. At the same time, they look at Kailu with a little doubt. Kailu''s cultivation is a little strange, because under the protection of the new round of Kaijia, Kailu''s cultivation is also very mysterious, although Yao linggong knows that Kailu is an ordinary person.


    But looking at Kailu floating in the air, he is more confused about the origin of the three people. He thinks Kailu is also a hidden master. He really doesn''t know that Kailu can float in the vacuum because of the Green Dragon Armor she wears. It''s the product of Zhaoge laboratory, which is produced by Zhaoge laboratory.


    It must be a high-quality product. After that, in Tianyu, the old demon and the hell mother were assigned. They were ready to gather a little, and then they began to collect signals, ready to attack a gray area in front of them. When they met death in all the power airspace, they heard a loud bang, the strange magnetic field covered outside, It just disappeared.

 Chapter 1898

    It''s the most famous mysterious place for thousands of years. When people enter it, they feel that the energy needed for flying around them is many times stronger than normal, even the highest one is 100 times. If they continue to fly, people wearing the ultimate armor will soon run out of energy, and even the advanced Armor will not last long.


    Even if it''s the top armour, it''s estimated that it''s just going to last for a while. It seems that there''s a point of strength below. People try to land. When they find that it''s a successful landing, they hear Xu Haiyang yell: "OK, open the mask armour. It''s not a vacuum, but also a breath suitable for survival!"


    After hearing what he said, the Xu family began to open the shield. Before inhaling the whirlpool, the old demon of heaven prison and the child grandmother of hell put on a piece of armor.


    Surprisingly, their armor was black and white. These two sets of armor ranked first and second in the list of Helens'' believers. They were named black and white impermanent armor!


    Except for the different colors and weapons, the others are all the same. They are all sharp armor with white spines. The two of them are wearing hats, and the characters engraved on them are also different. One says "making money" and the other says "world peace".


    The old demon of heaven prison wears black armor, while the child grandmother of hell wears white armor. They all hold mourning sticks and soul stirring sails in their hands. Xu Haiyang has stepped into the realm of eight stars and is arrogant. After flying here with his body, he feels the air current in the air. After opening the divine armor, he knows that he can save a little energy.


    When they came to the ground, they found that the ground was not made of stones at all, but of energy. When the energy gathered to a certain extent, it became that after they touched the ground, their lost energy instantly returned to normal. But the feeling of gravity is increased by 50 times, not vivid, false gravity can let the four-star strong was crushed, and died in the sky.


    Flying into the sky, is not death due to energy exhaustion? In addition to the four-star masters, the five-star strong are hard to move forward. If the four-star strong rely on their physical strength, they can''t move at all. All of a sudden, the six or seven stars in the team dropped the thunder drama.


    Start to run forward, but when you run, you will find the agility advantage of the divine armor. The strong ones of the advanced divine armor can still play very fast even in the case of 50 times of gravity, and even reach the speed of sound and supersonic. And the heaven prison old demon and hell child grandmother wearing the top God armor play ten times the speed of sound. Xu Haiyang feels that his body is running at a loss. He also calls out his God armor. He has a set of golden armor on his body, which is called the glory of the Pharaoh.


    Because this armor was excavated from the pyramids of the ancient civilization in the hailun system, it is called the glory of the Pharaon. The glory of the Pharaon and the black-and-white impermanent armor were made by the same person. When he first made these three, he was inspired by the prehistoric civilization. According to him, the black-and-white impermanent armor is more glorious than the Pharaon. When people questioned in front of him, But he did not answer the glory of the Pharaoh. After starting, Xu Haiyang''s speed was even faster than that of the old demon in heaven prison and the child grandmother in hell.

 Chapter 1899

    Yao linggong was a little worried when he found that the three men had gone away. He said to Li Zhi, "master, your armor is damaged. Please replace it with a high-grade armor. I have a high-grade jewelry here." Yao linggong thinks that Li Zhi is all his own. How can he change a good armor? Li Zhi takes a look at Yao linggong and then smiles: "I don''t need it. Even if I don''t wear divine armor, I can run faster than them."


    Then he said to the broken army and Kailu: "start Kailu to break the army, and you start the hiding ability in the armor with me." With these words, Li Zhi took the lead and disappeared in a flash. When the leaders of the three families saw that Li Zhi disappeared, Yao linggong was dumbfounded. Is that possible?


    No, no, it''s 150 times. Why is it so fast? Xu Haiyang, who wears top armor, can speed up to 20 times. Why can this guy reach 150 times? Is this elder superior to them? So what shocked them was that they started the breaking army and Kailu with the ability of hiding, and suddenly increased the speed of Green Dragon Armor and Green Dragon Armor.


    Then Yao linggong passed at a speed no less than that of Li Zhi. His mouth was trembling, and he said: "I always thought that elder was not an expert. Now it seems that I am wrong. I am wrong. It turns out that this is also a super expert, isn''t it? I''m not dreaming? That elder obviously has no energy? "


    Before he had finished speaking, he was slapped on the face, and his clear voice resounded throughout the universe. Then Yao linggong looked at the family leader next to him angrily: "I - Fuck - why do you hit me?"


    Listen to Chen family owner say: "do you ache?"


    Yao linggong covered his face and said, "how can nonsense not hurt?"


    The master of the Chen family said, "the pain is right. It''s not a dream. But how did he do it? I can understand that the two of them have magic armor, but the elder seems to be?"


    Then the master of the Meng family doubted and said, "isn''t this man not the eight Star strong, but the nine star strong up to the level of the true God?" After a sentence, the three of them fell into doubt. At last, the three of them fixed their eyes at the same time. Er, they said a sentence: "this man is unpredictable. He can only make friends with others, not be enemies!"


    Then they looked at each other and chased Li Zhi in the direction of breaking the army. They thought that Li Zhi was the highest one they had ever seen. In fact, he didn''t know Li Zhi''s ability to know the rules better, and the rules he controlled were more powerful. For example, Li Zhi could control the surrounding areas, far beyond the rules of these eight star fields, So for Li Zhi, the influence of gravity around him is a joke.


    What Li Zhi is good at is the law of gravity. When he was in the world of Fengshen, it was easy to change the law of gravity. Although he didn''t change so much this time, he still saved a hundred times more gravity than others, so his running speed was no different from usual.


    In fact, there is another reason why Li Zhi has this ability, that is, after entering this place, Li Zhi feels that the frustrations impart a sense of blood connection. When flying, they can feel the energy flow of others, including the army breaking and Kailu, although their loss is relatively small, or even less than 1% of others.

 Chapter 1900

    But it''s still passing, but Li Zhi''s side is even more different. Instead of losing energy, his energy continuously converges into his divine armor. After a while, his divine armor is improved by one grade. After landing, the absorbed energy is much weaker, but it''s absorbed all the time.


    Now Li Zhi is also clear that it is estimated that the reason why the two dragons fight against the sun armor is that the missing arm is here. After a few minutes, Li zhilai arrived at the destination of Shuanglong, which is the image painted by the sea, the ruins, the battlefield ruins.


    The outside of the whole relic is covered with gold and energy. It seems that there is a golden dragon around it in the calculation of energy, because it is said that there is a legendary god armour called meteorite.


    When Li Zhi came to the front, he couldn''t hold back his hand knife. When he touched the shield, something surprised him happened. The hand knife was melted in an instant, which surprised Li Zhi a little. He wanted to know how his knife would bounce back at most when he threw it in, but he didn''t expect that it was melted, and almost melted himself.


    Thinking that this scene did not appear, Li Zhi''s body squeezed into the shield, and then a sharp wave came, which made him unable to move. The golden dragons swimming on the surface of the shield came to his face and felt the message of destruction. Li Zhiyi frowned. What''s the matter with this TND? But then the powerful force rushed to Li Zhi. What Li Zhi didn''t expect was that when this force rushed to himself, he didn''t feel any destructive energy around him.


    On the contrary, Li Zhi is very comfortable. In the near light, he doesn''t have any pain. On the contrary, he makes his energy increase. When the golden energy increases by one level, Li Zhi finds that he has broken through to the Seven Star realm. Don''t underestimate the improvement of the Seven Star realm. The original Li Zhi has only six star realm. Compared with the world of Fengshen, there should be a congenital realm. However, this promotion really made Li Zhi''s elixir field form a golden elixir again.


    In other words, Li Zhi is now a practitioner. That is to say, Li Zhi can have endless biological sources, infinite life can continue to cultivate, and he is more confident about the future challenges. After the golden light has dissipated, Li Zhi finds that there is nothing wrong with himself. In addition to the energy improvement, he immediately discovers that there is nothing wrong with him, It turns out that the double dragon battle armor has become a complete double dragon battle armor, which is no longer the broken one before.


    Now Li Zhi is wearing a suit of armor. His whole body is purplish gold. His helmet turns into the roar of two dragons. His face was covered under his helmet, and his body was protected by his ferocious dragon teeth. His face was supported by two dragon claws on his shoulder blades. In the shape of a cloud on his chest, a golden dragon surrounded him, as if he could not stop swimming. His lower body also put on Golden Dragon boots.


    And there is a golden cape on the back, and there are countless sharp teeth and sharp blades on the Golden Dragon boots, which let people know that these boots are all sharp weapons to kill people.


    In the right arm, the Golden Dragon''s sword turns into a bow and arrow surrounded by the Golden Dragon.


    At this time, if the bowstring of the bow and arrow is hidden on the bow, it is purple golden dragon swimming, and its mouth is closed.

 Chapter 1901

    When Li Zhi saw his left arm, he even thought it was a good piece of armor. First of all, the design of Shuanglong Douri armor was very strong, which could be seen as a murderous one.


    At the same time, there are six sharp dragon teeth on the arm, revealing the spirit of quick killing. There are also fists on the fist, and the fists are angular.


    It can be seen that this thing can definitely cause a strong attack power. After he connected with the light guide, he punched out three sharp dragon teeth close to 1.5 meters on the fist sleeve, and he seemed to be surrounded by a ferocious monster.


    Although the appearance is completely different, Li Zhihua has a feeling that this is the original double dragon fighting sun armor, which has proved to be true.


    He connected his mind with the heart of armor, the light brain.


    Then the powerful voice came from the light brain: "what do you need, master? I''m Tianlong. "


    Li zhiyileng, what is Tianlong? Isn''t it called Guanglong?


    After his ideas spread, the news came back from the light brain.


    "I''m Tianlong. I''m the evolved super light brain. Now you''re wearing the evolved armor, because the double dragon fighting sun armor has improved a lot. After absorbing the energy of the energy barrier, the attribute of the divine armor has changed. I''m now Dawei tianlongkai! Now the information will be passed on to you. "


    Then a large amount of information came to Li Zhi''s mind. Dawei Tianlong Kai is the top four grade divine armor, with a defense ability of nearly 8000 degrees.


    The weapons are broken dragon and broken dragon teeth.


    Bring your own skills, Tianlong shield,


    After starting, the whole body is covered in the shield, and the shield automatically stores energy every time it starts, and it can store energy every 20 minutes.


    The sky dragon strangulation array is the Dragon tooth on the left arm. It rotates quickly to create a storm and crush the enemy.


    The third skill is dragon crossing the void, compressing the energy, tearing it apart instantly, and the void reaches beyond the speed of light.


    All at once across thousands of miles.


    The fourth is called shenlongbian, but there is no information behind it.


    This change made Li Zhimu dumbfounded. The change of Shenjia is really big, and the change is very advanced.


    Li Zhi estimated that with the ability of his current Chaoge laboratory, it is very difficult to study such a thing.


    It seems that his great Weitian Dragon Armor has suddenly surpassed the strongest Green Dragon Armor developed in Chaoge laboratory. What''s the matter?


    How did it evolve?


    It''s a bit strange for Li Zhilong, especially the Tianlong shield, which has 100000 points of defense!


    What''s the concept of 100000 point defense!


    Maybe it doesn''t sound like much, but you should know that the biggest warship in a starship is only about 10000 degrees of defense!


    In addition, the defense skills are only a few hundred and forty-five thousand and sixty-seven thousand, but the shield of a divine armor can reach one hundred thousand degrees. Although the energy consumption is very high, it''s worth it!


    Even in the center of a star, the white dwarf doesn''t do any damage.


    Besides, the sky dragon array is an excellent kill skill.


    And it''s said to cause interstellar storms!


    What is interstellar storm? It''s the second most powerful black hole in the universe.


    In other words, with his armor, Li Zhi was able to launch an attack that was second only to that of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As for the third, point dragon across the void. Li Zhi once knew this skill, which was once the most enviable skill of directors. Dragon across the void can tear the void in an instant.

 Chapter 1902

    Even a saint level master may not be able to achieve this ability. After surpassing the speed of light, it involves the law of time!


    As for the last dragon change, there is no information, which makes Li Zhi very strange. Of course, he knows something about Dragon change, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. He just remembers that he seems to be able to incarnate as a dragon.


    Thinking about it, Li Zhi felt something was wrong, and a strong energy attacked him.


    Li Zhi, who can''t escape, subconsciously starts the dragon shield.


    Then when the light hit the dragon shield, the Dragon Shield easily resisted.


    It just brought a little ripple to the dragon shield.


    From the shield of Tianlong, Li Zhihua also got the data of this attack, 30000 attack degrees!


    Seeing this number, Li Zhi narrowed his eyes. This guy is more powerful than the Starship!


    What kind of weapon is it?


    Li Zhishun looked in the direction of the energy attack and found that it was Xu Haiyang''s clothes. His glory of the Pharaon stood 100 meters away. Xu Haiyang held his right hand in surprise.


    Of course, he knew how strong the attack from his right hand was, and the other side resisted it with the shield. He didn''t believe in evil, and he was also a power of royalty, but with the defense, Li Zhiben could easily escape.


    But Li Zhi also knows that the current Tianlong shield has been called out. If it''s not used, it''s not a waste of energy. It directly consumes his energy, and the energy is quietly resisted.


    This time, Xu Haiyang is also aware of the other side''s defense abnormal, and he is standing there for a moment.


    At this time, the broken army and the broken army were standing behind Li Zhi, glaring, looking at Xu Haiyang in the glory of the Pharaoh. At this time, there were two figures, one black and the other white.


    It turns out that the old demon of heaven prison and the child grandmother of hell! It''s time for Li Zhi to break the golden shield.


    The strong gravitational fields in the surrounding space disappeared. After speeding up, Xu Haiyang felt confident that someone was here. He launched an attack, thought it could destroy the other side, but found that the other side''s shield was so amazing that he was stunned to guard the entrance.


    Six people stare at each other with big eyes, and no one dares to attack first, otherwise they will encounter other people attacking at the same time.


    Although Li Zhi has a shield to protect his life, through Xu Haiyang''s attack, he also understands that Tianyu Laoyao and hell TongLao should also be able to attack him, which is no less than Xu Haiyang''s attack.


    I''m afraid we can''t defend ourselves then.


    A few minutes later, countless four-star experts also arrived here. Through the shield, they saw the armor floating in the sky and the corpses. They were crazy.


    In an instant, greed covered up the reason and spread it to the gods. But soon they regretted it. Among the six people, Li Zhi was the strongest.


    However, it is precisely because of the strength of the six people''s confrontation that they are in a state of balance, but other people break the balance when they join in. In an instant, the six people launched an attack. Except Kailu, they are not so fierce. Li Zhi and the army breaker are all experienced men.


    Dare to close to those armor will kill no doubt, as long as close to their own range of Li Zhi and broken within 50 meters, anyone close to this range will die, bloodbath, countless flesh and blood appeared less than time! There are hundreds of four-star strong people who have been killed by Li Zhi.


    And there are countless pieces of meat beside the broken army side, and the speed of their attack is too strong!


    Among the three people, Li Zhi and the broken army and Kailu, except Kailu didn''t kill much, the broken army and Li Zhi killed nearly a thousand people in a short time. The total number of them is far more than that of Xu Haiyang, Tianyu Laoyao and hell TongLao.

 Chapter 1903

    People''s eyes have changed when they look at Li Zhi and the broken army. They are terrified. When they look at Li Zhi and the broken army, they feel who they are? no They are not people!


    They are ancient monsters, have seen cruel people, have seen murderous people!


    But like Li Zhi and breaking the army, there is no trace of corpses that touched their eyes.


    The crowd retreated slowly. Around the broken army, there were 100 meters of broken meat. Around Li Zhi, there were about 150 meters of blood circles.


    These bloodstains are the flesh and blood of those who robbed the armor.


    Li Zhiyi frowns, but it''s not because he kills too many people. For him, there are two kinds of killing, one is the person he wants to kill, the other is the one who seeks death!


    On the contrary, these people wanted to die, so they were killed by him.


    At this time, the surrounding environment made Li Zhi a little strange, because there was no soil, countless people were killed, and blood flowed all over the ground. The thick blood could not penetrate into the ground.


    At this time, Li Zhi waved his hand, and the blood around him was completely burned by the fire of the goddess, one of the nine elements. There was a smell of scorching in the air.


    Because of the power of fire in the rules of the five elements, he also dried the blood around him.


    Because the bloodstain will affect their speed, two people do it at will.


    But let the knowledgeable people see a scream!


    "No, they are strong eight star players. They have rules and fields!"


    People around them were shocked when they heard this. When they didn''t know what eight star was like, they knew it when Xu Haiyang arrived.


    Eight stars!


    I can''t help but make a fool of a group of people. There are eight Star strong people here. Do they want to wade here?


    After seeing Li Zhihe''s means of breaking up the army, Xu Haiyang felt very uncomfortable. He had mixed feelings. He thought that originally Helen Galaxy only had an eight Star strong man to be so arrogant.


    Want to suppress all people, did not expect their own God armour was compared, but also in the strength was compared.


    Just now, he wanted to win the other side with his field, but he found that the other side was also a strong eight star! And it''s two!


    For just thought can easily overcome each other''s idea is gone, Xu Haiyang also did not have own confidence.


    But it can''t be this stalemate, can it?


    As soon as Xu Haiyang''s eyes turned, he suddenly said to the broken army, Li Zhi and Kailu: "three friends, I think their strength is not weak... Now the victory and defeat may not be clear. Why don''t you join hands with me to kill the old demon of heaven prison and the child grandmother of hell? After all, they have a lot of influence. How about killing them and sharing the treasure equally? It''s better than a standoff here, isn''t it


    Xu Haiyang''s abacus is ringing. If he really kills the old demon of heaven prison and the child grandmother of hell, there are only three of them, but he has brought so many people in his family!


    When you grab armor, you can certainly get more divine armor.


    Li Zhi takes a look at Tianyu old demon and hell mother beside him. Maybe they are weak in other people''s eyes, but Li Zhi also knows his strength, which is the strength of seven stars.


    And breaking the army is barely a seven-star, in fact, only six-star top.


    So the strength of the two people is not as strong as the performance. Although Li Zhi is sure to kill them, there is no such thing. In the end, they may lose both sides! It''s really necessary to do it.

 Chapter 1904

    Just when Li Zhi hesitates, the scene changes. After listening to Xu Haiyang''s advice, Li Zhi takes a look at the old demon of heaven prison and the child grandmother of hell. They decide to put down their cards.


    Suddenly, the old demon of heaven prison and the child grandmother of hell chanted a spell, which is also the code on the divine armor.


    "The combination of good and evil, the reversal of black and white, the alternation of yin and Yang, impermanence and death! Fit


    Then the two armours join together!


    There is a Shenjia soldier about three meters high, black and white, bone spurs, two heads, four hands, three legs!


    Heaven prison old demon and hell mother''s body amazing together!


    Become a giant!


    Li Zhi, including Li Zhi, was silly. Li Zhi knew that black and white impermanence armor could fit together, but he didn''t expect that they could still produce such things as Yuanshen after the combination of the two?


    At this time, on the original list of events, the first and second heaven prison old demon and hell child grandmother disappeared from the list. The top God armor, the glory of Xu Haiyang''s first Pharaoh, was pushed down and turned into a reward for good and punishment for evil armor.


    These all explained the rumors of black and white impermanence. They also understood why the master of casting armor said that black and white impermanence armor would be stronger than the glory of the Pharaoh!


    Should this sentence, these two armor can fit together unexpectedly!


    Li Zhi leisurely looked at the two people who fit together and asked, "it''s very interesting. You two fit together. Are you two people or one person now?"


    After the combination of heaven prison old demon and hell child grandmother, it was obvious that they wanted to adapt to the body more, so they easily answered Li Zhi''s question: "Oh... After the combination, we are still the whole. You can call us demon children. Now our strength has improved. Do you think we should discuss it again?"


    When they open their mouths, they feel very uncomfortable. What makes them more unbearable is that they are both men''s faces, but they make women''s voices.


    However, the combination of these two people really affected Li Zhi''s balance, and everything came back to normal,.


    In the new situation, Xu Haiyang and Yaotong stand together instead.


    The situation that changed in an instant became balance again.


    However, at this time, there was a strong and incomparable attraction in the ruins. All the Sacred Armor flew past. At this time, everyone couldn''t stand any more. How could they still have the heart to watch the battle? They rushed inside.


    But in the past, everyone was on guard against each other and kept a distance.


    Li Zhihe broke the army, and Kailu formed a triangle. Now it is not Kailu but qingluan who dominates the fighting consciousness.


    Qingluan can rank in the top 30 or so among the sacred beasts in Guixu, and she has rich fighting experience. She is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, so she can find the feeling of fighting in a moment.


    Three people''s defense is really invincible, compared with Xu Haiyang and heaven prison old demon hell mother, their defense is more close.


    Because the three are inseparable comrades in arms. All the Sacred Armor passed by along the way was taken away by Li Zhi and Kailu. Of course, Xu Haiyang and Xu Haiyang would not stop like this. They all replenished a lot of armor. Compared with the space in Li Zhi''s body, whether it was demon boy or Xu Haiyang, the space in the rules they opened up was not as good as Li Zhi, Because Li Zhi gave him the bag of heaven and earth, although there was no way to open up space in the field, the speed was not slow.

 Chapter 1905

    Almost catch up with Li Zhi, as for Xu Haiyang and heaven prison old demon and hell old demon can''t compare with them.


    At this time, a thing stopped the three people, and a top-level Shenjia appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi is about to grab it, because although there are a lot of Shenjia now, the top Shenjia is only about 100 pieces. Li Zhi has collected more than ten pieces along the way, and now he can''t let go of one.


    But just as Li Zhi was about to seize the past, his intuition was extremely dangerous, which made him feel the danger instinctively. For so many years in the world of Fengshen, in addition to relying on his cautious character and the calculation behind, Li Zhi believed his intuition more importantly!


    Otherwise, how can we get the final winner in the world of Fengshen?


    Suddenly back, a wave of hands, he appeared in front of a god armour, God home block in front of him.


    The golden light flashed, and the armor in front of him was cut into two pieces!


    Li Zhiyi frowned a little inconceivable, because in front of him appeared a god armour, God armour inside there is a corpse!!


    The dry corpse stood, but it was a corpse, but the corpse''s eyes were glowing with blood, and his eyes were staring at him, as if he had a boundless thirst for blood.


    Li Zhiyi frowned. What is this thing?


    It''s a bit like a ghost, but it''s not like it. Of course, people in Hailun galaxy may be afraid. But who is Li Zhi? He is a man of cultivating immortals. What kind of ghost has he never seen?


    That number is the strongest ghost king is nothing, among the zombies, the strongest Han is still his sister?


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, the two dragons in his hand pointed to the resentful spirit in front of him. At the same time, all the strong were attacked by the resentful spirit.


    In addition to Li Zhi''s breaking army, Xu HaiYan''s Kailu demon boy, other people were injured and killed in the sneak attack of these complaining spirits.


    Among them, four seven star strong men were injured. The resentment spirit opposite Li Zhi suddenly rushed towards him. In a moment, they both attacked each other and stopped. Li Zhi sighed: "what a pity!"


    The spirit behind him broke into pieces.


    Li Zhi attacked him more than 900 times and hit him more than 300 times.


    How powerful is dragon tooth?


    It''s almost like chopping tofu. It''s a pity that Li Zhi broke both the spirit and the armor because he was a little distressed


    After so many years, the exhausted energy of Shenjia is gone. The opponents, that is, these resentment spirits, may be strong before they die, but their strength after death is less than one tenth of that before they die.


    In addition, the energy of Shenjia is also very low. In addition to dozens of powerful ones, they barely reach the six-star level, and the others are about five stars.


    But even so, it also caused a lot of damage to the low-level people who came to rob the treasure. All the people around them came for the sake of God''s family. They even wanted not to hurt God''s armor and kill the spirits inside, but it was even more painful to fight with their hands tied.


    On the other hand, the broken army killed a complaining spirit and took away the God''s family. Kailu was in a bitter battle. The girl was afraid of these things and retreated while screaming. At this time, the broken army rushed over and directly shattered the God''s armor and the complaining spirit with a wave of her hand.

 Chapter 1906

    The main reason is that Kailu didn''t lead the fight, but after seeing the spirit of resentment, her body moved involuntarily, which made qingluan helpless.


    Finally, Li Zhi simply said to Kailu, "Kailu, you can''t tell qingluan inside. You fall into a deep sleep and let her enter a fighting state¡°


    Li Zhi''s proposal brightens Kailu''s eyes. At the same time, she is very happy. The main reason is that the spirit of resentment is so terrible. She communicates with qingluan.


    "Sister qingluan, do you think this is OK?"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, qingluan nodded and said, "of course, the leader of the list is right. Sister Kailu, if you are afraid to move, I can''t fight at all."


    Then Kailu falls into a deep sleep. Now qingluan is in charge of Kailu''s body.


    Breaking the army also found that this is a good choice, and breaking the army also found that after qingluan accepted Kailu''s body, her strength increased rapidly, and soon reached the level of eight stars.


    This time, the main purpose of all the people in the battlefield is actually for the meteorite day!


    Meteorite armor is the most powerful existence in this battlefield. In order to clear the obstacles, several people launched a field attack.


    Li Zhi''s field covered by the gods of nine elements is almost within a kilometer radius. Then, in Li Zhi''s field, people seem to find nine figures, nine figures, each of which is no less powerful than the eight stars.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know that Li Zhi''s element God is formed by his own strength, but he doesn''t know why he can have the strength of eight stars in this world.


    At the same time, even Xu Haiyang and Tianyu old demon dare not fight against the nine eight Star strong.


    Now the five elements field is used to break the army. All the resentment spirits within the five elements field will be smashed when they enter the field within 100 meters.


    Including their armor.


    The action of breaking the army made many people see that there were some magic armor on the spirit of resentment... But it was still destroyed. However, after knowing the strength of breaking the army, no one dared to criticize it.


    I just hope that I can rescue those holy armours quickly before breaking the army. Besides, Xu Haiyang''s field next to him is also very special. It turns out that there are changes. Within the scope of the field, there are tall buildings, dense people, beautiful weather, thunder and lightning. While Xu Haiyang is in a dreamland, if someone thinks that the scenery in his field is fake, Then they''re at the end of their lives.


    Because Xu Haiyang has a high concentration of vitality in the field, and can even change the real things, making it impossible for people to prevent.


    Even if it is not the real thing, it has the attack power close to the entity.


    Soon these dead spirits came to the dreamland, which made Xu Haiyang feel a little painful... Because mirage doesn''t work!


    Xu Haiyang, who understands this, directly turns his own field into the lightning field. The lightning field flickers in the monitoring, and all of a sudden breaks the body of the spirit in the divine armor.


    And the damage to the body is not big, but this is the most energy consumption of Xu Haiyang.


    After a while, an abnormal red color appeared on his face.


    It''s strange that Tianyu TongLao and hell Laoyao''s domain after the combination. Their domain is actually with the rules of reward and punishment. Within the domain, those who think they are friends will be rewarded, and their abilities will be improved. Those who think they are enemies will reduce their strength to about 10%.

 Chapter 1907

    Of course, this field is also limited. If it is stronger than their combined strength, this field will lose its effect.


    But now the field after the combination of the two is the most simple and effective to deal with the age of months, because after the entry of the spirit of resentment, their strength was lost, and they were easily killed.


    Then they can collect divine armor. In addition, the four seven-star strong men who don''t need to be led by Bu yunkong are not slow. They don''t have the power of rules in their field, but the resentment spirits who enter their field will also be locked, and the pressure will be greatly reduced.


    Although it is not as strong as Li Zhi''s in their field, it also plays an important role.


    Also collected a lot of Shenjia, originally the fastest walking Li Zhi broke the army, qingluan three suddenly stopped.


    And the old demon of heaven prison behind them also stopped. A wave of information of destruction made the five strong men in front feel something wrong. It seems that there is a powerful and invincible enemy in front of them!


    All of them frowned, including Li Zhi. Then Li Zhi, broken army, qingluan, Tianyu Laoyao, hell TongLao and Xu Haiyang reached a consensus.


    Prepare to wipe out the powerful enemy in front of you. Bu yunkong can''t stop.


    At this time, the vast majority of people have been stimulated to lose their vigilance.


    Soon, they ran ahead of Li Zhi. Because there was no yuan Shen, they could not feel the danger ahead like Li Zhi. On the contrary, they felt that if these top strong people did not go forward, they could have a chance.


    However, this time Li Zhi did not remind them, because Li Zhi wanted to see what was inside, and someone was willing to explore the way. That''s a good thing, too.


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of millions of light-years away from Helen, in another place, although in the same cosmic plane, there is another space, surrounded by fairy clouds and dozens of upright pillars.


    Then, in an area, there was a chessboard. A skinny old man complacently said, "fat bald ass, you should quickly admit defeat! You can''t win


    He had a smile on his face and bright eyes. The most noticeable thing was that his eyebrows were very long, almost down to his chest.


    He is also an old man in front of him. Unlike him, he has a red face, but he is very fat, and he has a bald head. In other words, he has a bald head in the front and hair in the back, which is a bit like the Mediterranean.


    The old man stares at the chess pieces and turns a deaf ear to the old man''s words.


    Listen to the long eyebrow old man dissatisfied said: "you quickly admit defeat, for decades, you have not come up with it? Give me the precious wine. Don''t cheat me


    On the other hand, the Mediterranean fat old man also said, "I said, long eyebrows, can you be patient? People who have lived for tens of thousands of years, or like children? If you are seen by a little boy, where is your dignity? Besides, those children are very busy now.


    Because I can''t think of a way, so to delay time, I heard the old man with long eyebrow say: "enough, you put away your set! Do you want to delay? This game of chess has been played for hundreds of years, and you have used this trick so many times, so I won''t be fooled by you! "


    After thinking about it, he said, "but what you said is reasonable. I don''t know what''s going on. The last time I went out was 1000 years ago. I don''t know how these kids are so quiet. They don''t even have a broken void to make trouble. Life is boring! I knew 8000 years ago that I would not have killed the king of the Xiwa people! It''s better to keep him to relieve his boredom! "

 Chapter 1908

    Then the bald old man suddenly thought of something.


    "Well, I think of a thing. I remember that there is another meteorite armor in Helen galaxy. If it''s got by people below, I''m afraid there will be imitation armor. A large number of secondary armor will cause imbalance for the whole galaxy. Send someone to destroy it! So that those who are under supervision will not know, and then we will talk about it. "


    Long Mei nodded and said suddenly, "green leaf, come here."


    Just as the voice fell, the space flashed, and then a girl in green armor appeared.


    Toward the old man respectfully said: "I have seen two great masters!"


    Long eyebrow said: "you are the youngest among the guardians, but also from Helen star. I have a task for you. You will take it as experience. You go to Helen galaxy and destroy meteorite armor. Of course, no one is allowed to know your existence. Remember to kill all the people who know your existence!"


    Green leaf respectfully said: "I obey."


    Finish saying to leave, long eyebrow looking at green leaf to leave, hastily say: "you hasten to give me wine, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The bald old man said, "oh my God, I didn''t cheat you!"


    Study silently..


    The remains of tens of millions of light-years, including a huge altar.,


    More than 1000 strong people who came around disappeared.


    Under the altar is a huge pool of blood. There is a lot of blood. Then, including Li zhiqingluan, Xu Haiyang, Tianyu old demon and hell mother, they all feel a strong pressure!!


    They quickly open their own field strength, although barely resist this kind of pressure, but a few people''s head out of boundless pressure.


    However, when they stabilized, they were crushed to pieces, or even a piece of meat pie, by the strong pressure of the five-star strong men who were exploring the road ahead.


    Several people felt that there might be a field in the altar, which is much stronger than their field.


    Even Li Zhi''s coverage of kilometers is irresistible and unmatched.


    After careful observation, Li Zhicai narrowed his eyes and found that it was an evil array. There were dozens of channels extending from the altar, and a steady stream of blood flowed into it.


    Suddenly Li Zhiyi frowned. What was the blood used for?


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhi took a look at the array. Although Li Zhi didn''t know the name of the array, with his mastery of the array, he immediately knew what it was. It should be a sacrificial array for killing.


    At this time, breaking the army suddenly sent a message to Li Zheng. Li Zhicai knew what kind of array it was. It was the method of Yasha.


    Yasha is a very murderous race, and every head of his clan is a murderer.


    Moreover, the patriarchs of the past dynasties can use a lot of blood to improve their ability and recover their strength through sacrifice.


    Turn many strong people into blood, then flow into the array, and then rely on the strong pressure to improve their strength, and yecha Wang Yiping is the one who can use these means!


    Li Zhi knows that breaking the army can understand this because it comes from the information of emperor Shitian. At the same time, breaking the army also reminds Li Zhi that he can''t let the yakha King recover his ability, otherwise everyone will die!


    No one can escape!


    According to the message from emperor Shitian, breaking the army and Li Zhi know that yecha Wang Yiping has no way to act now, so it''s a good time to kill him!

 Chapter 1909

    After Li Zhi made a clear analysis, he immediately contacted the broken army and qingluan, as well as the old demon and the first brain of Shangtian prison and six people Xu Haiyang. He knew that the situation was urgent and had to be directed by one person.


    So the man in charge is naturally Li Zhi''s. Li Zhi said, "we are now carrying out long-range attack. After we reach Shoushan with the strongest strength, we will attack all the energy face to face. Do you hear me clearly?"


    Xu Haiyang and others immediately replied, "listen clearly!"


    Then the countdown to "3, 2, 1" began. At this time, the purple dragon on the right arm of Li Zhi''s double dragon fighting sun armor opened, and his blood red eyes spat out a bloody light in his purple dragon mouth.


    And breaking the army is also in the position of both shoulders. The two black holes shoot high-energy energy cannons forward, while qingluan is very simple, because it belongs to the divine beast itself, and directly condenses an image of qingluan in front of the armor.


    This attack is more than twice as powerful as the last attack on Li Zhi. The guy who combined Tianyu old demon and hell TongLao also threw a black light on his weapon.


    The black high awn was surrounded by white light. One Yin and one Yang attacked the past like a yin and yang fish. The energy of six people together was earth shaking.


    Flying forward regardless of the front and back, of course, the speed is still different. Li Zhi''s artillery is the fastest. This time, the attack used almost 1 / 20 of the energy of the divine armor.


    What follows is the double dragon earth energy cannon on the broken army''s shoulders, the glory energy cannon of Xu Haiyang''s Pharaoh, and the energy of one black one day prison old demon and hell child grandmother.


    What people didn''t expect is that the last energy is actually the spasmodic image of luanfeng. The speed of spasmodic image is the slowest, but the speed of flight is very interesting. It spreads its wings slowly, but the energy it contains doesn''t fall on the energy of Xu Haiyang and the old demon of heaven and hell.


    The red light emitted by Li Zhifa directly tears a huge gap in the Asura King array. After the biggest gap appears, the power of the plumes emitted from the array makes a group of people feel much less pressure.


    And the power of the plume in their body extended a lot, and then the red glory ran into the bloody altar, followed by a loud crash, just like the sound of broken glass.


    Then the energy of the following people burst out, and the people around felt a loud bang, as if there was only a huge sound left in the world.


    For a moment, it was almost dissipated by the shock, and then after the restoration, there was a roar of wild animals in the space, and a large number of cracks appeared.


    However, every time the crack is about to be repaired, another energy will break. For example, the energy of qingqingluan is fire. After breaking the crack, it will continue to burn, making the area of the crack larger.


    Six people''s plumes almost cover a square kilometer or so, compared with the real eight Star strong people''s plumes can cover a square of ten miles.


    The strength of these people, including Li Zhi, can not reach the real eight star level. They are only pseudo eight stars. The flying blood is gathered together by powerful energy and becomes a huge blood cell.

 Chapter 1910

    A man in blood red armor came out from the altar. He called the blood cells and inhaled them into his body. Then the momentum of the man became stronger and stronger.


    Li Zhiyi frowned. What''s the matter? Has the bloodstain succeeded? For a moment, Li Zhi''s face sank, and ye Chang Wang Yi Ping was the most powerful fighter in the battle of the great bubble.


    It can even be compared with the emperor Shitian. When he appeared in front of several people, although Li Zhi had seen the emperor Shitian, he did not cancel or give an example.


    But that emperor Shitian was the energy of Yuan Shen after all, but Yiping, king of Asura, was different. Yiping, king of Asura, was real.


    Now there are powerful bodies everywhere in the body, and Yiping''s ranking on the billboard has risen to more than 40000.


    After seeing this man''s face, several people were stunned. After breaking the army, their last teacher looked at Duan Mingze. He said, "Duan Mingze, why are you here?"


    Because this is his student ah, who knows this paragraph Mingze but Gaga strange smile: "I''m not Duan Mingze, I''m yecha Wang Yiping, where is Duan Mingze in the world?"


    Then he began to laugh wildly, and Li Zhi suddenly understood. Unexpectedly, he was occupying his body. Now Li Zhi wanted to understand why he felt familiar when he saw a young man in the college.


    It turns out that this is the familiar feeling. Then Li Zhi said to several people in sky college behind him: "you should take people away quickly. You can''t intervene in this kind of battle. This guy won the battle successfully, and his strength has dropped a lot. We need to resolutely supplement and tell the people outside to minimize the loss and eliminate the threat, In addition, we are not allowed to get close to the core of our battle. "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s command, bu yunkong immediately saluted: "yes, sir, we''re leaving now!"


    Having said that, several people left the king of Asura. Yiping didn''t care about the crowd''s departure. Instead, he shot at the five figures in front of him. It was exactly what he looked like when he broke the army and reached qingluan, Xu Haiyang, and the combination of hell''s mother and Hell''s old demon.


    At this time, yecha Wang Yiping suddenly looked at the broken army, and his eyes twinkled with cold eyes: "who are you? Why do I feel the familiar information in you, which is actually the information of emperor Shitian? Why do you explain it to me? "


    Breaking the army was not afraid of him at all, but with a fierce light in his eyes, he said, "do you want to know? I won''t tell you, I will burn paper for you after you die, and then let you enjoy the process slowly. "


    Yi Ping''s eyes were cold: "it seems that, good guy, you are the only one I have ever met from an alien nationality, but you have the same evil spirit as our Asura nationality. I am reluctant to kill you."


    But the broken army said to King Asura, "don''t talk nonsense. Now we don''t know who will win or lose in the battle. Don''t talk big. We have destroyed the altar of earth."


    "Although you have absorbed some of the essence, you have not regain the strength of 1/10, and you can not give up this body or your body. In contrast, your energy is 1/8.


    "So many of us want to kill you. It''s very simple. Where do you get the confidence? But Yiping sneered, "are you eight star?"


    "If you don''t have the five element rule now, you can''t even reach seven stars. There are still yuan Shen in such a powerful person and such a weak person. Who helped you? I''m curious about you

 Chapter 1911

    As soon as the look of breaking the army changed, I didn''t expect that the secret of my five element rule was seen through. Even though Xu Haiyang and Yaotong didn''t see it, Yiping saw it through.


    At this time, he took a look at Xu Haiyang beside him: "I don''t know what kind of means you use to make Yuanshen, but you are not a real Yuanshen, and you are not a real eight star, which is equivalent to seven star."


    Then he took a look at the demon child after the combination of heaven prison old demon and hell child grandmother, and said: "you two are also, if I guess correctly, this should be a method of combination. Although the birth of the yuan God, your strength is really less than eight stars."


    Then he looked at Li Zhi: "who are you, why can''t I see through you?"


    His face was gloomy, because he found that Li Zhishen''s energy was not very high, but this guy just gave him a very indifferent feeling, as if the mountain was too high to change his face.


    The broken army sneered at the letter and said, "it''s strange for you to see your big brother."


    Then Yiping shook his head: "anyway, I can''t see through you, and I know you don''t have enough energy. The altar that I have planned for more than 8000 years has been destroyed by you, but it''s very easy to kill you."


    After that, Yiping showed a lot of self-confidence, people feel that this sentence seems to be true. After listening to a sentence, I felt something wrong: "what do you say? Did you plan this altar more than 8000 years ago?"


    Yiping laughed: "yes, it''s the so-called vestige, that is, I was seriously injured when I fought with the boxer emperor after I was defeated. I know I can''t escape being sealed. Here, I set up an array to explode my own body with secret method."


    "Then the energy that circulates into my body forms a space barrier. When I break away from the seal, I remove the magnetic field here and let human greed come here one by one."


    "But I didn''t expect that the energy of heaven and earth would stop me from coming in until this mysterious man absorbed the energy of heaven and earth."


    After that, he looked at Li Zhi. It turned out that after Li Zhi absorbed the shielding energy, he could get in.


    Then Yi Ping said, "you human beings are really powerful. When you made such powerful equipment by means of science and technology, the boxer king was much weaker than me."


    "With the power of divine armor, they can defeat me and King Garo. The owner of this divine armor on me is just an eight star."


    "But with this armor, I have suffered a lot from the Asuras and the Yasha. Today, you are against me. If I have meteorite armor, how can you be my opponent?"


    After that, a powerful power enveloped around. Li Zhi and others feel the pressure coming. Of course, they can''t wait to die and burst out with great power.


    Then the long-range energy in the world began to attack forward. The inspirational robe of the dragon, the broken dragon, Luan fengjiutian of qingluan, the glory of the Pharaoh and the token of yin and Yang all sent weapons to attack forward.


    In fact, Li Zhi also wants to see the weapons of the world. Although he has a way to win against Yiping, he needs some means.


    However, the way of cultivation in this world is different from that in the world of Fengshen. This world is cultivated in the way of physical skills, and he also wants to improve himself with rich fighting.

 Chapter 1912

    And this time in the world of Fengshen, the technology with Shenjia class has appeared, so the future development direction is the combination of Shenjia and technology.


    Therefore, Li Zhi thinks that adapting to the fighting style here can enhance the combat effectiveness of the army, and it is quite handy to go back to train his soldiers.


    Think of here, the body forward a pedal, and then the body quickly spin up, his right hand on the Dragon teeth began to spin up.


    Like turning his head, he flew to Yiping. Of course, Yechang Wang Yiping''s strength is not shallow. He found a way to attack himself by rotating, but he didn''t care.


    Xu Haiyang also launched an attack on the other side. The scepter in his hand had disappeared, but two huge scythes grew on his arm. The blue scythes were serrated and waved forward quickly.


    Looking at the blue color of the ferocious blade, we know that this is also a murderous thing, but to say that the attack, the characteristic demon boy is also very interesting.


    The demon boy uses his three legs to rotate quickly. His whole body spins like a top, and several weapons in his hand attack him like a top.


    On the other side, breaking the army was much easier. When he closed his hands and then opened them, he had a huge dragon gun in his hand. After the Dragon gun appeared, he roared and stabbed forward.


    Qingluan controls Kailu''s body and fights with Kaijia''s instinct. To be honest, qingluan''s fighting experience is richer than Li zhilai''s.


    However, the attack means of the world of the immortal cultivator are still different. This time, qingluan also imitates Li Zhi''s appearance and has a fiery red feather knife in her hand.


    Even if Yiping says that he doesn''t care about the rights of the five great powers, he will not take them lightly when facing them.


    After all, I don''t know how many years I have lived, but when I face it, I won''t take it lightly. After all, I don''t know how many years I have lived.


    Of course, he knows what to do with this situation. Now he takes his feathers back into his body, or condenses them within 10 meters of his body.


    The secret method is used to set up a barrier in front of us. Its rules are destroyed by the attack in front of us for the first time. The remaining two layers of ability barrier are amazing.


    When he reached yecha Wang Yi''s flat body, he broke its shield, and then the melee attack also arrived. Li Zhi''s speed was not as fast as breaking the army.


    Even in the period of Yiping''s total victory, Yiping may not be able to break the army much faster. Now Yiping dodges from left to right, but he is still cut several small holes in his ribs with a dragon spear.


    Although the small mouth looked at the outflow of a lot of blood, but want to cause damage to Yiping is still unlikely.


    This side of Xu Haiyang''s attack also came to the huge sickle in his hand, like a mantis, and Yiping blocked the light of the knife with his right hand.


    But the price is still quite high. There was a deep bone cut in his arm, and then an attack like Li Zhi was the real arrival.


    Li Zhi''s two dragons are all dragon teeth on the sea. They rotate rapidly and greet Yiping''s body, although both dragons are chopping energy.


    But this kind of thing is really like a small knife to scrape the flesh off Yiping''s body. In a moment, it blows out more than ten places where the bones are exposed.


    Not only that, the feather knife also stabbed him on the shoulder, and the old demon of heaven prison and the child grandmother of hell attacked him with four weapons that could not keep rotating, and the body was like iron.

 Chapter 1913

    Although he couldn''t break the attack of Shenjia, he had a sense of shame, which made Yiping unbearable. After that, Li Zhi, qingluan and Xu Haiyang, who had been defending far away, broke the army.


    Instead, he fixed his eyes on the demon boy. Yiping bit his teeth and said, "how dare you two trash beat me?"


    After that, his hands glowed red with blood, and then he waved forward. At this time, the demon boy''s two heads screamed and split. However, after the separation, the demon boy became the old demon of heaven prison and the child grandmother of hell.


    The armor on them is also in a state of disrepair, and there is a light of blood on them. That''s because they are combined. If they were other people, they would have been killed long ago.


    Xu Haiyang and Li Zhi look at each other, and they also feel it. They didn''t expect that Yiping is so powerful. Their group of people did little harm.


    He can still fight back. However, because he found something more painful, Yiping''s body actually healed. New granulations grew in the places where he had cut off the meat with his dragon teeth and soon healed together.


    Not only his body, but also a small part of his body that had been destroyed began to heal. His meteorite armor was still regenerative.


    Li Zhi knows that the person with such a quick recovery constitution is definitely not simple, and he also understands how to break the army. Because he has the source of the universe, his recovery ability is no less than that of Yiping.


    Even more powerful than Yiping, Yiping after recovery, step by step toward the retreat of a few people approaching.


    As he comes step by step, Li Zhi also finds that Yiping, the king of Ye Tian, is not so simple. Xu Haiyang is not under the pressure of yecha.


    He rushed forward with a roar, and the Yi Ping said softly: "destruction and decomposition!"


    Then Xu Haiyang was hit by Yi Ping, who was wearing divine armor.


    However, his body like sand dissipated, floating in the air, a living person disappeared in the air.


    All of a sudden, three of the six men''s battle circles were destroyed by Yiping, and now there is only one broken army and qingluan left. Qingluan said to Li Zhi: "what should we do, master of the list? Do you want to call them


    Li Zhi knows where is the time to call them now. In order to develop in the future in the world of cultivation, he must let the broken army withstand the pressure!


    Li Zhi said, "it''s no use calling them."


    He couldn''t help winking at qingluan.


    Qingluan immediately understood what was going on. At this time, I heard the broken army say: "what should I do, big brother?"


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought, "it''s just you and my brother fighting hard. Now we have to show our real strength."


    Yiping said to himself, "do you know the biggest difference between divine armor and ordinary armor? It can regenerate, you know? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, and God armor can only become a real God armor when it reaches the God level. It has its own feathers. You three will submit to me or let me destroy it."


    After that, he pressed his temperament in the past. Under the huge pressure, Li Zhiwen did not move. The prestige of sage level was nothing to Li zhilai.


    Even in the end, the prestige of Tiandao level didn''t respond to him, let alone a small eight star.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, the strength of eight stars is too weak, so those can''t have any influence on Li Zhi at all.

 Chapter 1914

    At this time of breaking the army, the pressed bones clattered, and the big sweat kept flowing down. His legs even began to tremble, even with the help of Green Dragon Armor. It''s still a great pressure to break the army.


    He wants to run away, but his elder brother is nearby. Under such pressure, there is no possibility of escape. Besides, if he just runs away, what will Kailu do?


    Although I have confidence in Li Zhi, I still have no strength to break the army in the face of such powerful strength. In the extreme situation, some people will collapse and some people will burst out.


    Yiping, who is one of the eight tribes of the Xiwa nationality, felt that this blood killing spirit made him dizzy, and then the body near his hair changed.


    Even his appearance changed. His black hair turned white in an instant, his face turned pale, and his white hair turned blood red.


    His long blood colored hair made the broken army look very strange. 28 purple star patterns flashed in his eyes, and then red light condensed in his hair.


    Then the eyes of the broken army turned into gold and silver. The golden eyes were cold-blooded, and the silver eyes revealed Li Zhi.


    When Yiping, who was originally ferocious, saw the broken army, he felt that this guy was more serious than himself. Behind the broken army, there was a huge Yuanshen more than ten meters high. The Yuanshen was very special, with a face similar to a God, golden.


    Then I saw the roar of Yuan Shen, and the roar made the space vibrate. Then the next moment, the body of Po Tian broke open, and the void appeared in front of Yi Ping.


    Hard hit the other side''s face, this fist hit very heavy, according to flat are hit upside down two meters away, but his body has not stopped.


    The figure of the broken army came up again, and then hit Yiping with fists, knees and elbows. In a second, the broken army almost hit Yiping seven or eight thousand times.


    There are countless figures of breaking the army in the space, like separation. In fact, it''s just the residual image left by the input too fast.


    Not only that, every time the enemy attacked, there was a shadow of Yiping. That''s because Yiping''s body was moved under the powerful attack of the enemy.


    With the energy in the body and the energy in the divine armor, the body of the broken army has changed, and its speed has been increased by hundreds of times, even up to the speed of sub light.


    Although it didn''t reach the speed of sublight, it was really scary enough. Even in his heyday, yecha Wang Yiping had no way to deal with this speed.


    The only thing we can do is to be hit by the other side. At last, the two fists of breaking the army suddenly hit Yiping''s temple with a thump, and then the ground creaked, and the space was broken.


    And all the residual shadows in the space are slowly dissipated, and finally the body is breathing. The red hair on his head has dissipated, but it has become scattered white. I don''t know why his hair has not turned black this time.


    In a second, he overdraw all his energy, including the energy in the Green Dragon Armor. For a long time, he could only maintain a little stronger than ordinary people, waiting for his energy to recover slowly.

 Chapter 1915

    The outbreak of breaking the army made Li Zhi look excited. This boy is really powerful. He can break out such a strong strength. He deserves to be the son of the fate of the evil star world. Even without those opportunities, he can still break out such ability.


    Half kneeling on the ground, the broken army gasped heavily.


    He suddenly said to himself, "is it all over..."


    A pile of mashed meat has appeared on the ground. It''s hard to imagine that this is the powerful yecha Wang Yiping!


    In an instant, he was beaten by the army.


    Broken army also know that with his strength just now, even a planet will be destroyed by him, because the God armor meteorite on the ground has been broken.


    You can imagine how powerful that was.


    Just as he was relieved, Li Zhi stood in front of him and said, "slow down! Something''s wrong¡°


    Unexpected things happened. A bottle of mashed meat floated slowly.


    The pieces of iron in the meteorite sun armor were smashed into the meat mud.


    After a twist, a half man and half metal Asura Wang Yiping appeared here.


    The broken army was surprised, a person who was beaten to flesh could be revived?


    Can the other party not die?


    However, he broke the army immediately and found that it was wrong. The other side had become very weak. Although he had no energy now, his powerful divine sense still felt that something was wrong with the other side.


    At present, Yiping Yuanshen is very weak, and this kind of weakness seems to come from the source, not from the surface.


    Although there are still yuan Shen ability, but the ability of Yaksha king has been weak to the edge of barely reaching 7 stars.


    It seems that this attack has definitely worked.


    Yiping now has a huge hatred in his eyes. This time, he hates the army breaking in his heart, just like the xuanhuang people who had sealed him for thousands of years.


    He was so powerful that countless people surrendered to him.


    Now I was bullied to such a situation by a younger generation.


    Even the original energy of Yuanshen is used to save his body?


    You know, even if he had been sealed for nearly ten thousand years, he didn''t use the energy of Yuanshen.


    Because Yuanshen energy is different from other energies.


    After being used this time, his ability will be set back, and it will be very troublesome to practice in the future.


    Even if he has reached this height, he does not want to re cultivate from that position.


    Great anger can only be washed away by the flesh and blood of the other party.


    Looking at the approaching Yiping, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. He looked at Li Zhi: "what about big brother?"


    Li Zhi said, "let me deal with him¡°


    Then Li Zhi exudes a strong momentum. In front of Li Zhi, there are nine people, including men, women, the old and the young. It makes people feel that the nine people are unusual at a glance. Everyone''s strength has reached the level of 8 stars or so!


    If people in the world of Fengshen see this, they will cry out, God of nine elements!


    It was also the best thing of the emperor. Yiping was surrounded by the God of nine elements.


    Then, the surrounded Yiping turned pale. Unexpectedly, this man is so powerful!


    All of a sudden, there are nine eight star level strong teammates!


    If I knew that the other party had these things, I would have run away!

 Chapter 1916

    Then Li Zhi directly ordered that Yiping, the God of nine elements, would be destroyed.


    Yiping''s strength has now retreated to the 7-star level. How can he be the opponent of the God of the nine elements? Thinking of this interest, Yiping suddenly flashed a trace of ruthlessness, he looked at Li Zhi and said: "OK, let me die, you also die¡°


    Then his whole body expanded again, and his body expanded several meters.


    There was a loud bang, and then his body exploded. Li Zhi had a bad secret.


    He quickly ordered the God of elements to block in front of him. Unexpectedly, Yiping exploded himself directly, and the huge explosion power retreated the God of nine elements.


    However, after the exposure of the body, a bright golden God appeared in the sky.


    The golden yuan Shen is about ten meters tall, with anger in his face. He looks ferocious and ugly, just like Yiping in the legend.


    Instead of Duan Mingze.


    The bright and incomparable golden yuan Shen crazily got into the center of the altar in the array.


    "Let''s die together!" cried a voice of great resentment


    Then, guided by himself, he gathered the corpses of the strong and the strength of Yuan Shen who had been absorbed for thousands of years, and the blood of the strong who had been absorbed more than 4 stars recently, under the guidance of Yuan Shen.


    At this time, Yiping is ready to detonate the whole array. Because of his power limitation just now, he still has more than 90% flesh and blood left. Under this flesh and blood power and his guidance, the whole machine becomes unstable and roaring.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi''s face turned white. He grabbed the broken army and Kailu, and then threw them away.


    At this moment, there was a roar. Jitai was about to explode. However, the broken army and Kailu were thrown away by the great power of Li Zhiqiang. Li Zhiyan watched this powerful power burst out, and he did not hesitate to directly start the double dragon battle against the sun armor.


    It should be said that it is the fourth skill of Dragon Armor, dragon change!


    Dragon changes!


    The magic armor suddenly sends out a strong suction, and Li Zhi Yuanshen is sucked into the magic armor. At this moment, Li Zhi feels that his body is about to explode, and then the body sends a general feeling of repeated lingchi. The pain is almost from the soul.


    Even one experience like this almost made Li Zhi''s nerves collapse.


    At the same time, Li Zhi didn''t think that he was careless and almost stayed here!


    The Dragon change has been launched and can''t be stopped, so it''s useless to regret. The yuan God of the altar has been detonated in the sky.


    He wanted to see Li Zhi killed by him, but he was unwilling to see a sense of fear coming from his soul. After a flash of light, Yiping found that his feeling had become a reality. In front of him, there was a dragon, a purple dragon with the thickness of a 20 meter long bucket!


    Noble and incomparable. Although his body is not huge, his strength is terrifying. Yiping feels that even in his heyday, he can''t resist that feeling with Li Zhi!


    It''s like facing your own king!


    It''s also amazing that Li Zhi has become a dragon. Although it will change, it''s the first time that he has completely changed into another creature through his body. Especially in Shenjia, the energy of explosion also appears. History has become a giant dragon, roaring. At the same time, his figure has been blown away at the edge of the energy of explosion, But the powerful flesh body is not afraid after it becomes the dragon body. This kind of energy after explosion is nothing to Li Zhi who has the dragon body.

 Chapter 1917

    When Li Zhizheng was about to escape, he knew that as long as he escaped the edge of the explosion, there would be no problem at all, but when he just left, the space was frozen.


    All the pictures are fixed, including the explosive energy. Then a girl in green armor appears. When Li Zhi sees the girl, his heart is over!


    Clearly remember that in the plot, there is a girl who incarnates as a green leaf girl.,


    Niuniu''s strength is not shallow now. After the girl appeared, she couldn''t see his face clearly because of this kind of magic armor on her face. She just felt that the curve was exquisite and mouth watering. Niuniu took a look at Li Zhi and he laughed: "Hey, it''s very interesting. You''re a good God armor, but don''t live! Who let you see me


    After that, she didn''t have any cold in her eyes. Instead, she stretched out her right hand with a smile, but her hand was full of destruction level energy.


    The appearance of green leaves makes Li Zhi feel that if he really can''t, he can only summon his teammates...


    But then he thought that someone would help him, but he didn''t know if there was such a strong man in the world to help him through the crisis.


    However, Li Zhi found that a strong energy was covering Qingye''s hands, which was enough to destroy himself.


    At the same time, ten thousand light-years away, it is the old man sweeping the floor in sky college. Liu Bo''s eyes are scattered, and through the layers of bowing, he has seen through the position of the golden triangle where Li Zhi is now in 300 thousand light-years away.


    Liu Bo Leng snorted: "it''s too deceiving. Do you really think I''m nobody? If I don''t teach you some lessons, you are so arrogant! Hum


    He gave a cold hum, a mass of energy, instantly across countless stars, instantly reached 300000 light-years away.


    When Qingye''s hand touches Li Zhi, a strong energy shakes her mind. She feels that her chest is stuffy, and a mouthful of blood sprays on Li Zhi. But her field can''t be maintained, and she is about to collapse.


    Green leaves shocked! His nine star level strength can be said to be a real God level master. Across the whole interstellar, what power can hurt his yuan Shen? It''s extremely powerful, with a strong momentum on it. This momentum has only been felt by the two great masters.,


    How can there be such a strong one in such a low plane?


    Although the thought in my mind is earth shaking, I can''t bear to think more.


    He didn''t dare to fight Li Zhi any more. Niu Niu left before everyone''s consciousness recovered.


    Outside the scene, no one knows his existence, except Li Zhi. While sweeping the yard, Liu Bo in sky college whispered: "mysterious man, I helped you this time. It''s up to you in the future. Don''t let me down¡°


    They were thrown a few kilometers away by Li Zhijun. They were crazy and their eyes were red,


    "Big brother! Where are you, big brother? "


    Because he also knows why Li Zhi suddenly threw him away. Big brother wanted to exchange his life for his chance to live!


    It''s crazy to break the army, but I can''t find Li Zhi. It''s not because I''m weak!


    He knelt on the ground in anger and despair, his hands pounding on the ground, and his tears streaming down.

 Chapter 1918

    He knew that the elder brother sometimes looked at him with embarrassment and regarded himself as a free hitter, but he was really good to him.


    This time, for his powerful explosive force in the center of the explosion, can he still survive?


    He felt that he was too weak. Qingluan said: "don''t worry about breaking the army. The leader will be OK."


    He was stunned when he broke the army,


    "Yes, who is big brother? Big brother is the leader of the list of gods in the world! So how can noble status die easily! "


    Breaking army red eyes with a nasal voice said: "qingluan, where is my elder brother¡°


    Although this person''s appearance is Kailu, it is qingluan who controls Kailu''s body.


    Qingluan shook her head: "I don''t know, but I know that the leader of the list will be OK. We will meet again. Now in the crisis, you should recover your energy. Now your energy is too low."


    Breaking the army nodded, his energy almost dropped to a freezing point, in fact, what he didn''t know was that Li Zhi was not much better than him.


    Even Li Zhi is more miserable than breaking the army. After breaking the void through the Dragon transformation, and the dragon is relieved, Li Zhi falls into a star that is not far away, and falls into a valley of the star.


    The exhausted power of Da Wei Tian Long Kai was instantly relieved, and turned into a dragon shaped tattoo, which appeared in the center of Li Zhi''s eyebrows. The purple dragon appeared on Li Zhi''s body. After Li Zhi was in a coma for more than four hours, more than a dozen big men with magnetic Blasters found Li Zhi''s existence.


    There was a voice of complaint in the team: "the captain''s monitoring device just found that there was a space shock, but we searched for so long, why didn''t we find anything?"


    The captain reprimanded: "shut up, you don''t do business on weekdays! Come out and complain a fart. Do you know that''s very important? If something goes wrong, you and my head will have to move! "


    At this time, a member of the team seemed to find Li Zhi: "Captain, there is a man here. Who do you think he is?"


    When Li Zhi woke up, he was a little panicked.

 Chapter 1919

    The great Weitian Dragon Armor has evolved to such a powerful level. If it is lost, how can it get back the world of Fengshen for research?


    Now Li Zhi felt a voice in his heart,


    "Don''t panic, master. I''m in your body."


    Li Zhi is stunned: "ah, how are you in my body? What''s the matter?"


    Just listen to the explanation of tianlongkai: "I have reached the top level of divine armor jewelry, and I can have my own domain existence, so I can become a totem on the host, but due to continuous use, my energy has been exhausted, so I can only talk with you at present."


    After listening to the explanation of Dawei tianlongkai, Li Zhicai understood, so he thought of something and said to tianlongkai, "I ask you how I was locked up here?"


    Tianlong Kai did sigh,


    "Master, because my energy is exhausted, I can''t feel the outside world, so I can''t know what''s going on outside."


    Li Zhidi was a little depressed when he heard that. He also knew that the bald head of the current great Weitian Dragon Armor had a process of evolution that did not fall behind that of human beings, and there was still some tone in his speech.


    Li Zhi can''t help but think of the original AI. AI seems to be the wisdom of this sentence, but he is not loyal to Li Zhi, so he was killed by Li Zhi in the end.


    Finally, without thinking of a problem, Li Zhi simply lay on the cold bed and calmed down.


    During this period of time, Li Zhi thought of the powerful Niu Niu in his mind. There was a special voice of coercion, which directly broke Niu Niu''s heart. Li Zhi also knew that Liu Bo was the original Liu Bo. Li Zhi admired Liu Bo very much in the world of evil stars. He defended Helen galaxy as a little man and his hometown for so many years.


    He is also a respectable strong man. Meanwhile, in the command center of sand Saturn, Locke will be frowning.


    Because there are four space rings in front of him. The four space rings are all top class. Only his majesty has one duchy in which he lives. There are four in front of him.


    He didn''t believe that the prisoner would have four rings. How did he get his four rings? And he came here quietly. You know, outsiders usually don''t come to such a bad planet.


    Because the planet has a special secret, his majesty sent him to guard here, and even killed all the aborigines here. He wanted to know the origin of each other.


    Thinking of this, rock will call someone.


    "See if the criminal wakes up. If he wakes up, take me!"


    Li Zhi, who was recovering his energy, heard the opening of the door outside. He opened his eyes blankly, and there was a flash of light in the dark.


    The guard who just came in saw Li Zhi and said, "stand up, our general wants to see you¡°


    Li Zhigen didn''t pay attention to this little man and followed him without saying a word.


    Along the way, Li Zhi found that there are more than 100000 troops stationed in this military base, but there are no experts in the soldiers here, and the highest energy level seems to be only a two-star officer.


    With the soldiers coming to the command center, this is Locke. The command center and other building areas are wider, but they are also made of sand and mud.


    Come to the headquarters, break the army and take a look at the general. Although his ability to break the army has declined, his eyesight is good, and the other party''s ability is also very strong. He should have five-star strength.


    But in Li Zhi''s opinion, it''s too weak. Now even the seven star level master Li Zhi can be killed easily. For example, the eight star level master like yecha Wang Yiping can be killed easily.


    At the same time of looking at him, general Locke also knocked out Li Zhi and made him feel surprised, because you gave him a strong feeling. In his body, General Li zhiluk felt the huge pressure on Li Zhi, which made him difficult to breathe. This kind of power was possessed by the top strong.


    When Li Zhi brought it back, his ability check was only two stars, and this report was on the table. But why did he feel this way?


    Don''t know how, Locke. Will shake his head: "excuse me..."


    As soon as the words came out, Locke would like to slap himself. Under the pressure of Li Zhi, he used honorifics.


    He asked again, "who are you! Where did you come from? Why did you come here! what is it? These rings are on you


    Li Zhi said faintly: "it''s none of your business who I am. Give me my ring!"


    The tone of indifference is like an order, which makes Locke almost crazy. This is the tone of his usual order. Now a prisoner dares to order him to go up. General?


    Locke was sent here to perform secret missions. Of course, he was a very cunning person. What he said first was the ring, not the space ring.


    He wanted to see if Li Zhiren knew this thing. He found that Li Zhi knew this thing, but he still said quietly, "what, do you mean these rings belong to you? Can you take this out? "

 Chapter 1920

    "That''s not easy. Just give me the ring back."


    Li Zhi''s tone is indifferent.


    "Here you are, but you have to prove how it is yours?"


    After that, Locke will squint and throw the space ring to Li Zhi.


    What Li Zhi is good at most is scheming. In the world of Fengshen, even saints dare to calculate.


    How secret is the mind?


    Locke''s idea of going up and down was guessed by him all of a sudden, but Li Zhi now knows that although he is physically strong now, he has almost no energy. If he wants the other party not to kill, he still needs to show something.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi in the system space, took out a few high-level God armour and those treasures appeared on the ground.


    It looks like it''s taken out of the ring, but it''s actually taken out of the system space.


    Locke went up. He drooled all the things he saw in a moment, and dripped out. It doesn''t matter to say anything else, like those gold and silver treasures.


    It''s mainly the magic armor. If he wears any of them, he can even crush each other under seven stars!


    Just as he was about to pounce, the white light flashed by, and all these things were taken back to the system space by Li Zhi.


    Locke went up and grabbed Li Zhi by the collar.


    "Give it to me! Give it to me! Or I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you and skin you


    When he said it to me crazily, he let Li Zhiyou feel terrible...


    Li Zhi shook his head and looked at this guy hysterical, but Li Zhi also knew that he did not dare to kill himself.


    Because like this kind of space ring, when the owner dies, the things inside will be broken, and then exiled to the space turbulence.


    Perhaps the other party will torture him, but because of the existence of greed dare not kill.


    Li Zhi knew that as long as he passed the pain of the other party in the past few days, it would be fun,


    Locke punched Li Zhi in the face. Li Zhigen didn''t respond. He looked at each other contemptuously. A sneer appeared on his face. Locke was really angry.


    He punched and kicked Li Zhi, but the other side still had a faint smile and didn''t seem to respond at all.


    Locke was a little surprised. Although his fists didn''t add any energy, his five-star power was not affordable.


    Even so, he was not able to handle it as a two-star at that time. How did he know that Li Zhi''s body had been strengthened and reorganized by the rules of heaven? Let alone Locke, a small five-star strong man, even if he was hit by a six-star strong man, he would not have any reaction.


    At the sight of a sarcastic face, Locke''s anger peaked.


    He has the intention to attack Li Zhi with energy, but he is afraid to kill him. In case that happens, what should he do with the divine armor he wants?


    He suddenly called out to the soldiers outside.


    "Come on! Somebody! Take this boy down to me and remember to use those things for him! Those instruments of torture, torture him! But don''t kill him! Tell me, boy, do you take out the armor or not? "


    He looked at Li Zhi again.


    Li Zhi sneered as he walked out.


    "When you know the anger of the emperor comes, it''s really terrible."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Locke''s angry face turned blue.

 Chapter 1921

    He didn''t understand that he was just a prisoner. How could he be more arrogant than himself?


    I''m the general!


    He said to himself: "I see how long you can be arrogant. In my prison, I''ll make you comfortable!"


    Li Zhi was imprisoned by several soldiers and went to a gloomy secret room.


    I don''t know what the reason is. There is a strong and gloomy atmosphere here. It''s like hell in the yellow spring. Several escorts shiver as they walk.


    Finally, I couldn''t help complaining and said, "these people are really good at choosing places and roads. I''ve pushed a lot of people in, and now I''m still scared when I walk!"


    A leader said: "well, don''t talk nonsense, we''ll be relaxed if we hand over the work quickly."


    After that, he took a look at Li Zhi. It''s a little strange. This place is so gloomy and terrible. Why doesn''t this guy care at all?


    He didn''t know what Li Zhi had experienced, let alone a small, resentful cell.


    Even in the samsara of the six paths, there is no pressure. It''s just resentment with negative emotions. In terms of time, it''s a negative magnetic field, which has no effect on Li zhilai.


    On the contrary, these Yin energy can be absorbed. Through the Yin energy, Li Zhi slowly condenses an obscure round energy in his body. Li Zhi doesn''t know what this energy is.


    But fortunately, it doesn''t conflict with any energy in the body,


    On the contrary, it''s due to the fact that one corner absorbs energy slowly. If there''s energy, it''s naturally good. Li Zhi began to increase the intensity of absorption and try his best to absorb the negative energy here. However, Li Zhi didn''t find that after absorbing the negative energy, ah, those energies that were originally positive attributes, no conflict is no conflict.


    But they even absorbed the energy of negative attributes into the energy of positive attributes.


    Moreover, the tattoo of the majestic Dragon Armor that was originally covered on the arm was purple and noble, but after contacting the black energy, it became evil, evil and murderous.


    Dawei Tianlong armor absorbed Li Zhi''s energy after it ran out of energy, but Li Zhi''s energy was still very slow, less than four-star strength.


    Unintentionally, these Yin energy was discovered by the divine armor and began to absorb directly.


    Shenjia, which used to run out of energy, is also mutated under the catalysis of this energy. Whether this mutation is good or bad can only be realized by Li Zhi in the battle. In short, Li Zhi and Shenjia absorb the resentment in the channel.


    The other soldiers felt that the sense of terror had disappeared, and they were comfortable to hum.


    In fact, Li Zhi did not know how evil the resentment he had absorbed.


    After the world''s strange magnetic field, this energy has become extremely evil!


    If the control is not good enough, the divine sense is not strong enough, it will be driven crazy, but Li Zhi''s spirit is so strong that he still doesn''t pay attention to this small problem.


    Ten minutes later, I came to a secret room at the bottom. At the end of the passage, there was a rusty iron door.


    It''s strange for Li Zhi to walk in. Look here, these cells are not comparable to those of the royal guards.


    Although the cells of the royal guards were built by himself, Li Zhi wanted to remember the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty.


    But after all, people in the Da Shang era were quite simple, far less vicious than the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 1922

    However, there are still many instruments of torture in the prison of the royal guards, and not many of them can be used. Li Zhi did not give them to the methods of the royal guards which came from the later world.


    Some of the people standing in the chamber of secrets, these people are all big men, and they look very fierce.


    After these guards came in, they followed the person in charge and left.


    After careful observation of Li Zhi, we found that the reason why he escaped was mainly because of the brutality of these big men in the secret room. They had a face full of flesh. They had lived in such an environment for a long time. To tell you the truth, normal people would also be affected.


    Two strong men with thick chest hair and no coat tied Li to the cross beside him.


    And a ferocious smile, and next to it is a bucket full of chili water, and next to it is a man''s hard whip. He dipped a little water in the whip, and then whipped Li Zhi with a whip. This is the first time he passed the water when he gave the prisoner.


    But for Li Zhi, this kind of thing can''t even break his clothes.


    Li Zhi stood beside him, while a group of big men kept waving their whip, but they couldn''t do any harm to Li Zhi at all.


    Even when Li Zhi absorbed energy, he felt a little comfortable and his face looked comfortable.


    When the two men found that Li''s pedestrian was still enjoying himself, they immediately felt that they had lost face.


    For a moment, his anger was even stronger. He looked back and took out another instrument of torture, which was also a steel whip.


    However, the steel whip is dissatisfied with the barb. This barb is not simple. It is mainly used to deal with the rough and fleshy prisoners. When this kind of whip is whipped on Li Zhi, it doesn''t feel like picking off all the flesh and blood in his imagination.


    On the contrary, he hit people with sparks. Except that his clothes were broken, Li Zhi didn''t even have a red mark on his body.


    Two people stopped hand, dumbfounded, can''t help but think this guy is a person?


    Too strong, right!?


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "why don''t you fight? Go on! From beginning to end, I don''t see that I''m enjoying it! "


    Li Zhi didn''t mean to annoy them. This feeling is really good. The main reason is that when the whips hit the body, they can stimulate the Qi and blood around them, and they can absorb energy very quickly.


    Two big men roared angrily: "boy, you are too arrogant. Don''t be proud. I will put you in ice fire prison for a while, and you will be happy!"


    Li Zhi also knows why he was sent to such a place. It''s a secret room, but it''s a high-tech means.


    Li Zhi''s limbs were covered up with a new iron lock.


    There is a name of torture in the nine heavy days of ice and fire, which is called cramp and broken bone. It is said that the prisoner''s limbs are fixed in the steel ring.


    And then through the pull of the machine will be broken limbs, in fact, this is just a split.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about such things. Originally, the strong man who chose to torture people is also listening to Li Zhi''s coming scream.


    However, what surprised them was that they tried their best to start the machine, but they couldn''t pull Li Zhi''s body at all.


    On the contrary, do you feel that their machine is broken?


    A few people don''t believe in evil and have already run the machine to a violent state.


    But it still is. However, under the powerful load, the machine finally couldn''t bear a crack. The chain on the foot plate couldn''t bear it, and its strength broke


    After Li Zhi was pulled, he felt that this kind of strength was really bad.


    Even in the world of Fengshen, there is no such stupid way.

 Chapter 1923

    Like those immortals, not to mention pulling with their feet, even with Siji Tianlei, their limbs may not be broken.


    This person in charge is an eye, his one eyed dragon can''t bear to roar: "come on, give this boy to me


    What they call lingchi is holding a knife and digging on the prisoner.


    And they use high-tech alloy products, the blades are very sharp.


    However, when one of his men was ready to dig toward Li Zhi, he wanted to watch Li Zhi''s blood collapse and scream, but his face froze like a smile.


    Li Zhi didn''t hurt his skin, so the blade rolled up.


    He didn''t believe in evil, and once again the knife was still the same. He waved it desperately, and finally dozens of knives were rolled up, but he still couldn''t hurt Li Zhi.


    "Go and get me that titanium saw!"


    The one eyed Dragon said angrily after pushing aside one of his men.


    Then he personally picked up a saw made of titanium metal. He was a three-star practitioner. With a titanium saw, he could break the defense of the four-star and five-star strong.


    Li Zhi''s freedom is limited, and his saw is pulled on Li Zhi''s body, directly breaking the defense.


    "Hahaha, you are also flesh and blood. I really thought you were made of stone!"


    The one eyed dragon was very happy to break through Li Zhi''s defense, but his smile froze when he was ready to saw Li Zhi''s arm off.


    It turns out that the titanium saw is like growing on Li Zhi. He can''t pull it out with any effort.


    The wound just now has healed.


    The newly grown muscle even gives too clear sentences to titanium, and the sentences get stuck in the muscle.


    The Cyclops tried hard to pull it out, but it didn''t pull it out. Li Zhi''s internal energy increased during this period, and with the absorption of negative energy, the internal energy slowly recovered to the level of two stars. Although his limbs were inhibited by his ability, the energy could not be sent out of the body, but the internal energy was constantly absorbed.


    When the Cyclops saw reaches the body, it is locked in by this energy.


    At the same time, the abnormal general recovery ability, instant saw to grow in my muscles, even at this time to three-star Cyclops also pull out, Cyclops also silly.


    Is this guy really invulnerable? Coupled with the abnormal general resilience, it seems that this conventional method can not deal with!


    He thought about one thing,


    You are not afraid of these knives. Are you not afraid of fire and water?


    Thinking of this, he said to his men, "send him to the ice and fire purgatory, let him experience what is capital punishment!"


    Then two of his men took Li Zhi to another closed room. The surrounding rooms were all made of metal, and the ground was paved with stones. Li Zhi found that there were a lot of water and fire elements in it. Li Zhi was still strange. He saw the place where water and fire were compatible for the first time.


    Li Zhi was pushed in by two people, and they pressed a switch.


    Li Zhi felt as if a transparent glass closed the surrounding space in front of him


    Then the ground under my feet warmed up, and the walls around me sent out cold air.


    The air was very cool, and the Cyclops laughed.


    "Boy, give it up quickly, or I''ll torture you!"


    In his opinion, even if a piece of steel plate is thrown into it, it will be crushed.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Zhi''s system was extremely powerful. After the strengthening of tianfengshen world''s Tiandao level, it had no influence at all.

 Chapter 1924

    Li Zhi said with a smile: "if you want you to only do this, it''s too disappointing for me. Can you increase the strength a little, it''s not comfortable enough!"


    One time I heard you, the Cyclops would be mad.


    He said to his men, "come on! Give me more!! Add it to the second day and see if he can make it


    Then he began to adjust, and the temperature doubled.


    This time Li Zhi was not so relaxed. He felt that the temperature under his feet was getting higher and higher. The cold wind around made him feel uncomfortable.


    However, Li Zhi still gritted his teeth and couldn''t listen to the words of persuasion from outside.


    The one eyed dragon was so mad that he said to the man who controlled the switch: "add it to the third heaven for me!"


    The man who controlled the switch said, "my Lord! The general said that he could not be killed. Sanchongtian might have killed him. After all, last time we threw in a Tyrannosaurus Rex, we were killed! "


    But the one eyed Dragon said coldly: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for something. This boy is very powerful. It''s OK to increase it for a whole day!"


    After the three days of ice and fire increased, Li Zhi''s face changed. His upper body felt like an ice cellar, but his lower body was emitting smoke, and his feet even made his body red and hot.


    Li Zhi felt that the power of water and fire around him began to grow stronger and stronger. He felt that he could not bear it. But at this moment, two red and white lights appeared in his mind. They were the goddess of water and the goddess of fire.


    The goddess of water and the goddess of fire in Li Zhi''s body began to absorb the energy of the outside world.


    As Li Zhi''s energy absorption disappeared, the God of nine elements also lost energy.


    Now in the outside world, the energy of the five elements is balanced, and they can wake up by slowly absorbing it.


    But the water energy and fire energy in this chamber are too strong. In a moment, the goddess of water and the goddess of fire began to wake up and quickly absorb the surrounding water and fire energy.


    The water and fire energy in Li Zhi''s body began to absorb. The person who controlled the instrument said in horror that it was no good. Our machine out of control, my Lord. The temperature of the ice and fire poles rose to the fourth day.


    The monitoring equipment can no longer see the situation inside. When the one eyed dragon heard the report here, he was surprised.


    "What! How could it be! How is that possible? How could it be


    ¡­¡­


    Niu Niu sits alone on the meteorite of another star, and she has never been so cowardly in her life, because she always does not believe that the other party is a high-level master. If she is really such a strong master, how can she escape the check of the organization?


    Although she has been in the organization for so many years, Niuniu also understands part of the strength of the organization.


    Because of Niu Niu''s understanding, she believes that no one can escape their monitoring.


    Anyway, my task is finished.


    Destroy the meteorite sun god armour, and when you are healed, you must kill the little dragon!


    She said Bruce Lee, of course.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the middle of sand Saturn, ice fire nine heavy days, general Locke gloomy looking at ice fire purgatory console.


    The one eyed dragon''s face was full of fear below.


    At this time, the temperature of ice and fire has reached the seventh day. Locke will say: "useless things, you see what you have done. If the boy is really dead, you can find a way not to affect your family!"


    Now the situation in the secret room has disappeared, and the monitoring equipment has been destroyed by the ice and fire energy. However, Locke finds that the ring is not broken, and he knows that the people inside are OK for the time being.

 Chapter 1925

    Although the one eyed dragon is very dissatisfied with his organization, he has no choice but to nod his head.


    The ice and fire purgatory in this region is sandy, a special existence. According to the local residents here, they are ready to settle here. There is a lot of water and fire energy.


    After high-tech control of water and fire energy, Locke came here to control the ice and fire purgatory established by water and fire energy with high-tech means.


    It was used for the first time a few years after its birth. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. When the energy of ice and fire kept climbing and reached the highest point, the Cyclops were already stupid. They didn''t hope any more.


    He knows that the Seven Star strong may not be able to withstand the temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees!


    Li Zhi inside is not as miserable as he imagined outside. Instead, the goddess of water and the goddess of fire can''t help absorbing energy. Her figure becomes solid, her eyes become flexible, and the surrounding energy is absorbed by Li Zhi. After absorbing a lot of water and fire energy, those water and fire energy put their strength into Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi''s continuous energy cells constantly absorb the energy of water and fire.


    Feeling that the energy of his body has recovered, and being baptized by two kinds of lack of energy, Li Zhi''s undeveloped cells have also been developed. Combined with the energy of water and fire, Li Zhi finds that his physical energy is constantly improving. Because the world of breaking the army is much higher than the world of God, the physical strength of the original realm of heaven will not be improved in the world of God.


    But once again, Li Zhi''s physical strength has reached seven stars!


    It''s more difficult for a seven star physical body to reach seven stars in strength than an ordinary energy level.


    Because its own physical power will produce the same rules in the field, but now Li Zhi has arrived at the seven stars, and the cells are full of countless water and fire energy.


    His undeveloped cells are infinitely developed from the cell wall to the nucleus, forming a rule.


    An hour later, Li Zhi''s physical transformation is completed, and the elements of water and fire are completely absorbed by the goddess of water and fire in his body.


    At this time, the goddess of water and the goddess of fire have gradually formed a general entity.


    It was formed in Li Zhi''s body. At this time, Li Zhi seemed to realize something. He suddenly bowed to his eyes.


    Two figures appeared in front of him, the goddess of water and the goddess of fire.


    The element of water and fire is released into the body with a strange rule.


    It''s a homage to the two goddesses in front of us.


    "I''ve met two Taoist friends!"


    The goddess of water and the goddess of fire laughed: "you are me, I am you. Why are you so polite?"


    Yes, Li Zhi has now exhibited three corpses!


    Water goddess and fire goddess are the evil corpses of Li Zhi.


    After the evil corpse appeared, Li Zhi seemed to return to the world of Fengshen.


    In the world of Fengshen, the method of cutting good corpses was used on Li Zhi. On the head of Li Zhi, there was a ten thousand mu Qingyun, on which the goddess of water and fire came.


    At the same time, the body is still, as if two statues of gods, bearing the world''s kneeling worship to the gods.


    Now, although Li Zhi''s energy has not been fully restored, for example, the original energy has not been restored, but his physical strength has reached its peak.


    Moreover, Li Zhi also found that after energy absorption, each scale of Dawei tianlongkai looks like a sprint of white and red colors, and even has its own purple color. Through communication with tianlongkai, he found that his ability has recovered, and is even stronger than before.

 Chapter 1926

    Locke and others are stunned, looking at Li Zhi who has destroyed the ice and fire purgatory.


    A cold air shuddered from Locke and others. Everyone, including Locke, could not help fighting a cold war. Li Zhi said faintly: "do you remember what I told you? The anger of the emperor. "


    When they said the word fire, a syllable vibrated their hearts.


    Locke can feel that the present reason is very powerful, just like a mountain


    Then Li Zhi moves, and Locke feels that he has already spent money in front of him. Then he has a feeling in his heart that the demon God on the opposite side will not let him go.


    When Locke thought of this, he felt two snows burst out. At this time, the pain of concentration came. Locke lowered his head and found that his forearm was directly disconnected from the elbow.


    The deep white bone is exposed. Locke tries to bear the pain and looks in the direction of Li Zhi.


    Find Li Zhizheng holding his two broken arms and sneer.


    Then the huge fire element energy erupted, and Locke''s arm turned into smoke.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Locke was desperate. The speed of the other side was too fast. Even if he was a five-star strong man, he couldn''t see the other side clearly. The other side''s strong strength has proved that the other side is a god like master, but he won''t wait to die.


    He ordered all his subordinates to assemble, but what Li Zhi saw Locke do didn''t stop him at all.


    Because he wanted to see the killer of ants gathering together.


    Seeing that Li Zhi allowed himself to call up the soldiers, Locke felt very lucky. At the same time, he resented the other party''s contempt. In less than two minutes, thousands of soldiers poured in.


    The passageway outside is more than ten miles long, and there are more than 5000 people called by Locke. Looking at the ruins surrounded by pulse guns, Li Zhiluo Ke laughs with pride.


    "Boy, I know you''re good, so what? This space is filled with my soldiers. No matter how fast you are, you''re in vain! I''ll see if you can resist more than 5000 pulse guns! "


    Li Zhi sneered in his heart, more than 5000 pulse guns?


    Shoot yourself... How could you stand there?


    The intensity of pulse gun Li Zhi has calculated that it should be able to hurt his skin, but the feeling of injury is uncomfortable. Will he be hit as a target?


    In a flash, at the moment when the pulse gun opened fire, Li Zhi''s speed increased to a top speed. Now his physical strength has reached seven stars.


    Locke was frightened to see a head appear in front of him, and then his body slowly showed up. Locke was scared and speechless. He wanted to call the past, because he could not call out the fear.


    Li Zhichong smiles at him, and then shuttles through the crowd. All the soldiers he meets turn into fireballs or frozen into ice sculptures.


    Three minutes later, except for the whole space, there were no living people except Locke and Cyclops.


    Locke and Cyclops know that each other didn''t kill themselves, because it shouldn''t be kind.


    Thinking of how they had dealt with others just now, combined with each other''s cruel means, they hesitated whether to commit suicide or not


    The soldiers in the passage look pale at Li Zhi as a soldier. They are not afraid of death, but when death is meaningless, it becomes terrible.

 Chapter 1927

    When they faced Li Zhi, they hesitated. Before they received the order, they pretended to hide inside and refused to go in. Locke said with a trembling voice: "it was my fault to offend you earlier. I have lost my arm. You killed so many of my subordinates again. Your anger has subsided. Why don''t I order the soldiers to get out of the way? Who else can pursue this matter? If you have any conditions, I will certainly not shirk it! "


    He has never begged so much in a low voice. Li Zhi wanted to laugh at his proposal.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I can kill all of you in a moment. Now what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? I want you to know one thing. In my eyes, there is no difference between killing people and killing insects. Killing 100000 people is just a matter for me for a few minutes. It won''t make me feel


    Locke''s face was uncertain. Finally he bit his lip and said, "I''ll trade a secret for my life. I promise you that you will be interested in this secret."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he became interested.


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    Locke insisted: "you must make sure you know these secrets and let me go!"


    But Li Zhi said with a smile, "no one can threaten me. Besides, even if you don''t tell me, I can draw out your soul and torture your soul in a moment."


    After that, a yuan God appeared on Li Zhi. The yuan God was wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown, shaking the eight wastelands. An imperial spirit appeared on Li Zhi.


    This is exactly the emperor Yuanshen that Li Zhi produced in the world of breaking the army.


    For a moment, the Emperor God shrouded Locke in it. In the face of Li Zhi''s powerful means, Locke was really afraid of him. When Li Zhi regained his momentum, he suddenly fell to the ground. A sense of frustration germinated in his heart. He said in a low voice: "there are fine gold and secret silver in this planet!"


    Although Li Zhi knew about it, he was still a little surprised after Locke finished.


    Fine gold, secret silver vein?


    Refined gold and secret silver are still precious in the world of breaking the army, which is higher than the world of Fengshen. According to Li Zhi''s materials, the reason why Shenjia is precious is that it has added refined gold and secret silver.


    But since ancient times, I have never heard of the existence of veins in refined gold and secret silver. If this is true, I''m afraid the whole Helen will have a war.


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "is that true? Is that really the case? "


    Locke said eagerly, "yes! As long as you let me go, I''ll take you now! "


    Facing the temptation of pure gold and secret silver, Li Zhi can''t resist it. First of all, if there are pure gold and secret silver mines, then he can make a lot of divine armor equipment through these things!


    If there is an army of Fengshen, there will be no pressure against Jifa.


    Laozi and Tongtian sect leader have their own divine Armor now, but the rank of divine armor is almost the same as the ordinary divine armor in this world in Li Zhi''s opinion.


    Even compared with the great power of his own body, the Dragon Armor can''t resist.


    Seeing that Li Zhi has agreed to Locke, he feels a twinge of joy. There is a conspiracy in his heart, and a strange smile rises in the corner of his mouth. When Li Zhi finds out this detail, he secretly worries about it, but he doesn''t expose it.


    Because for mole ants, any calculation is useless.

 Chapter 1928

    Under the guidance of Locke, they got on a magnetic levitation chariot. Although Li Zhi could fly physically, even faster than the chariot, he didn''t know where. Besides, if there was such a thing to fly, he was not absent-minded. The chariot flew at the speed of 50 times the speed of sound, and it took 20 minutes to get there. After the station car stopped, A signal flashed through the control room.


    Then, in the opposite cave, a gate outside the cave opened, and a passage appeared. From the bottom of the chariot, a few tires were lowered, and they rushed in quickly in the movement of the tires. Although the speed was not so exaggerated, it also reached the speed of 1000 km.


    It took about an hour to stop.


    At this time, there were several officers waiting. When they saw Locke, everyone looked at Li Zhi. They were all vicious.


    Obviously they got the report, and this group of people are Locke''s confidants.


    Locke said: "Sir, let me tell you one thing. We can only ride a platypus in the next journey, because there is an energy field. Except for life, any electronic instrument will be distorted and destroyed."


    Duckbill is a unique creature on this planet. It is small in size and weak in attack, but it runs very fast and has high load-bearing ability. It is generally used as a human mount pet.


    Li Zhi doesn''t have any scientific and technological products. In addition to Shenjia, Shenjia doesn''t belong to these strange things that can be used by the magnetic field. Moreover, Li Zhi''s physical strength has reached seven stars, and he has the ability to open up the physical storage. Li Zhi also found something strange. He didn''t expect that this kind of reaction would occur when the human body''s strength increased to a certain extent.


    A cell can open up a space for space refining, and Li Zhi''s cultivation system is not to break the world.


    Li Zhi''s way of cultivation is not the same as that of this world, nor is it the same as that of Fengshen world.


    It is similar to a way of cultivation that combines two worlds.


    At the same time, after Li Zhi came to this world and got a new method of cultivation, he finally understood why Hongjun had said that, the more people he came into contact with the world, the more his realm improved.


    With the contact between the two worlds and the way of two cultivation systems, Li Zhi''s cultivation method has changed. For example, now every cell of Li Zhi can be cultivated separately, and Li Zhi finds that his own cells have 49 cells, of which 49 have been cultivated with the improvement of Li Zhi''s realm, Plus Li Zhi, the golden elixir in the noumenon, there are now 50 golden elixirs in the body.


    The stored energy is more than 50 times of that in the same level of Fengshen world. In other words, if Li Zhi returns to Fengshen world, he can deal with 50 at the same level!


    It can be seen how powerful the skill is after the combination of the two worlds!


    Locke finds out that Li Zhi has swallowed all the things on his body. Is it still human that a person uses his body to swallow other things? Where does this guy come from?


    Can our own arrangement really kill him? These question marks remind Locke that he is still a little shaken by his plan. Locke takes Li Zhi and some of his confidants and rides the platypus towards the crypt.

 Chapter 1929

    The lower you go down the passageway, the more cold wind blows. The low temperature of minus 70 or 80 degrees has no effect on several people. After all, among these people, except Li Zhi is a seven-star, Locke is a five-star, the rest are four-star top class.


    So the temperature of tens of degrees has no effect on them. Locke''s two lost arms have been recovered under the treatment of functional reconstruction machine. After all, in the era of high technology, unless the brain dies, people can use genetic technology to make organs again.


    However, the cost of surgery is also very high. After walking in the passage for more than two hours, people finally came to the bottom. There are several 100000 workers working hard.


    Sweating, the temperature in the cave rose a lot. The tools they used were very simple, and they were not ordinary. They used ordinary metal hammers to do exercises, but some thin bones and animal teeth to break through the stone wall. However, with all their strength, they could only break down a stone the size of a fingernail.


    Li Zhi picked up a stone, observed it, turned to Locke and said, "is this a diamond?"


    Locke nodded: "yes, it''s diamond, diamond. After a tourist from our country came here, he found Jingjing and Mitsui mine by accident. With five-star strength, he tried his best to bring the news back to our country. The king is very happy to send me to lead soldiers here as a colonial planet."


    Li Zhi looks at the pure gold and secret silver inside. It''s estimated that the glittering gold and silver light is the whole mine. Li Zhi takes his eyes back.


    Locke said: "but after bringing people here, I found that the mine is very strange. All metal instruments will be distorted and damaged. For example, if you fire a shell into the mine, it will be twisted into scrap iron after 600 kilometers! After we had no way to report, the king turned all the aid residents into slaves for mining. In a flash, 12 years later, there were hundreds of millions of workers, but now there are only a few hundred thousand people left. They are the strongest, but the progress of more than 100000 people is only 3 / 4. It is estimated that there are still four years to go. In the past 12 years, we have not got any pure gold and secret silver, but our national strength has improved a lot, because these diamonds have increased our national Treasury reserves dozens of times. "


    Li Zhi interrupts Locke,


    "These are ordinary people. They are very slow. Won''t you send them down? Mining will be faster. "


    Locke shook his head,


    "We''ve tried to understand this, but we''ve lost a lot of strong people. I just said that there is strange energy in it. All metal scientific and technological objects will be changed by the magnetic field here, including energy. As long as we can''t touch the stone wall, it''s OK, but after touching the stone wall, the energy in the body will explode and die!"


    When Locke said that, Li Zhi went to the stone wall, while Locke and the other two men pushed him out. After touching the hard diamond wall, Li Zhi suddenly used his own strength to raise 1 / 3 of his physical strength, and made a big hole about half a meter in diameter and four or five inches deep on the diamond wall. Everyone looked at Li Zhi, They were dumbfounded.


    Especially the old workers, who have worked here for 12 years, know how strong the wall is, but Li Zhi''s fist is so big, is it still human?

 Chapter 1930

    Boom to think of everyone, and look to the direction of the tunnel, a terrified fact appeared, the tunnel actually collapsed!


    When Li Zhi finds out that Locke and them have lost contact, he knows that these people are playing tricks. Li Zhiyi jumps forward to the front of the tunnel and suddenly punches them. Then the front of the tunnel collapses and rocks are flying. The moment Li Zhi''s strength touches the wall, he knows this. The passage is more than ten miles long!


    How to get through? Also is not own strong point, if compels moves, causes more landslides!


    That''s too bad. Li Zhi regrets and blames himself when he thinks of it. He is still too careless. Like when I was calculating the sage, did the sage also find that he didn''t care.


    In the end, the sage was calculated by himself. Could it be that his lesson was not long.


    Locke''s strength is very weak, but he reckons with himself. It turns out that when Locke himself sent Li Zhi, he had already arranged for thousands of people to put liquid explosives in the tunnel.


    Once you escape, start the explosives. You bury this monster Li Zhi.


    The performance of liquid explosive is good, and it does not belong to metal explosive. It can be used in this tunnel. However, it was originally used to blow up the wall, but it was used here for the first time.


    After Locke took people back, he immediately planned to report the matter to the king. It was the king''s business how the king decided.


    In the middle of the mine, those workers are in a mess. They are tired and bear the tragic death of their families, just to survive? Now the tunnel has collapsed and their vitality has been cut off. Everyone resents Li Zhi!


    They know that the culprit is Li Zhi! That''s what got them involved!


    Through Li Zhigang''s performance, they know that Li Zhicai is very powerful, so even if they want to tear Li Zhicai to pieces, and considering Li Zhi''s strength, the scene has been frozen. Li Zhi''s mind is so secret. He is the supreme emperor in the world of gods, and he is also a man who dares to count saints. His mind is deep, Look at the expression of these people, you already know what they think.


    It''s nothing to kill them all. It''s just a small effort, but Li Zhi doesn''t intend to do so.


    Then Li Zhi sent out his momentum. At this time, Li Zhi changed in people''s eyes.


    It''s not a person, but a monster from the wild.


    beast! Brutality! Bloody!


    Let everyone have a shudder.


    Li Zhi walked slowly to the stone wall. People could not help but get out of the way. Li Zhi stood in front of the diamond wall and suddenly talked about his right hand. Li Zhi knew that if he didn''t want to kill himself, he would let these people know how powerful he was and hit his fist with an inexplicable track.


    It was Li Zhi''s first understanding of the through level fist technique. Li Zhi''s fist gave people the feeling that it was not a fist. It was like the track of the fist. It was through space, and the fist contained the essence, the spirit, the fist and the diamond wall. At the moment of collision, the ripple appeared, and the time was about half a second.


    Then huge waves surged up, or diamonds surged up to ten meters thick diamond wall!


    It''s broken. The broken diamonds are like bullets, spreading around.


    People who couldn''t dodge were killed by thousands of people.


    Some of the remaining people are also injured.

 Chapter 1931

    And the huge front didn''t stop after breaking through the stone wall. Instead, it kept hitting the back of the mine. With a sound, it made dust on the jingjinhe miyin mine, and the ground was covered with gold and silver light.


    There was a huge cave behind the wall. People were stunned and looked at all this. Regardless of the blood on their bodies, all of them knelt on the ground, and more than 100000 people knelt on the ground. At this moment, Li Zhi was the real God in their heart. What is God, God is what they see in their heart, and the omnipotent man is God!


    Li Zhi said with no expression: "collect the fine gold and secret silver scattered on the ground for me!"


    He issued orders mercilessly, just like the emperor in the world of Fengshen. At this time, he is the supreme emperor, and this group of people should be his people.


    More than 100000 people moved quickly. In an instant, a hill made of pure gold and secret silver appeared in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi glanced at it and found that each metal had about 10 tons. He couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Let''s not talk about making Shenjia. It''s enough to make a spaceship!


    His mind moved, and these things were received by Li Zhi into the system space.


    Moreover, after Li Zhi found that he had smashed the wall with one blow, the strange magnetic field in the space had disappeared. After collecting these things, Li Zhi walked into the dark channel.


    Because the passage is closed, the air inside is not smooth. After a while, there is barely air, but the passage is very dark. But for Li zhilai, it''s nothing. After Li Zhi looks back, he finds that a group of people follow him in, because they don''t have the strength of Li Zhi to see Dongchu at night.


    So when they collided with each other, Li Zhiyi frowned to scare them away, but he suddenly turned his mind.


    Suddenly, he mobilized the energy of fire. The energy of fire broke out on him. The temperature around Li Zhi rose by several hundred degrees. A Qingyun appeared on his head. On Qingyun stood a woman with a light on her body. With a little light, she covered the space like a flame, and the space also lit up.


    Under the leadership of Li Zhi, the people walked forward. For about half an hour, they suddenly came to a place and suddenly became enlightened.


    It turned out to be a huge square. Under the square is a golden array, a bit like eight trigrams.


    Li Zhi was a little surprised when he saw the eight trigrams of Taiji. Although he knew that this should be the array left by some real people at the beginning, he still felt kind when he saw such things in the age of science and technology.


    Just then, Li Zhi suddenly said to the group of workers, "you wait here. Don''t walk around."


    With that, Li Zhi''s figure disappeared out of thin air. Yes, Li Zhi returned to the world of Fengshen.


    Li Zhi suddenly appeared in the Wanjie Fengshen platform. People who had been practicing felt Li Zhi''s breath and woke up one after another. When they saw Li Zhi''s breath, Lao Tzu and others were surprised.


    "Your Majesty, your breath seems to be much stronger!"


    The strength of Li Zhi''s breath in the world of Fengshen has already reached the realm of immortal, because Li Zhi himself was at most a congenital high before he left Wanjie Fengshen platform.


    But this suddenly have immortal realm, this just how many days, less than three months time unexpectedly improved so much?


    Li Zhi said to Lao Tzu and others, "Lao Tzu, Taoist friend, I''ll give you one thing when I come back this time."


    Li Zhi pinched out a handful of pure gold and secret silver, and then said to Laozi, "Laozi, Taoist friend, call out your Divine armor!"


    Laozi has divine armor. It''s produced by Chaoge laboratory.


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, Lao Tzu moved his mind and pressed a button on his wrist. There was a yin-yang divine armor on Lao Tzu. Behind it was a Tai Chi figure, and the divine armor also exuded a strange and unpredictable atmosphere.


    Then Li Zhi pressed the refined gold and secret silver on the divine armor, and looked at Laozi''s divine armor.


    Originally, it was an ordinary level God armor, but after joining jingjinhe secret silver, it became the top God armor!


    Although it''s almost the same as Dawei Tianlong armor, it''s not much different!

 Chapter 1932

    The upgrade of Shenjia is also expected by Li Zhi.


    Then the refined gold and secret silver can be completely handed over to Chaoge Laboratory for research and development.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi called Fei Yuhe and grey wolf over and told them to control the materials.


    And use the most cost-effective way to mass manufacture Shenjia.


    As for the optical brain inside, referring to the army breaking technology, it is mainly based on AI, that is to say, it is also a new type of AI optical brain.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, AI light brain is far better than AI in the world of breaking the army and his original god world.


    The new product AI optical brain can be more stable, and the execution of commands is more standard, and the evolution rate is higher. do


    After all this, Li Zhi returned to the world of breaking the army again.


    Back to the square, in addition to the strange array above the square, there is a Tai Chi in the center of China and Japan. There are more than ten dragon pillars around the square, which are divided into heaven and earth, and each pillar is inlaid with a huge night pearl, which is the size of a person''s head and emits light, illuminating the whole square.


    There are twenty-eight stars all around the square.


    There are seven huge stone statues with a height of more than ten meters in the sky of the square.


    Because there is already a night pearl lighting, Li Zhi is to release the fire element goddess on his head back into his body, watching everyone arrive at the square, then the buildings above the square can also be seen.


    The square is really magnificent. More than 100000 workers stand here, and it is just a corner of the square.


    Li Zhi looked at the seven huge statues. Although he had some impressions in his heart, he knew what God was in the world.


    But I don''t know who it is.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd. The middle-aged man was about fifty years old. He bowed respectfully to Li Zhi, and then said: "these seven statues are the legendary Seven Star King, one is jumen, two is Wuqu, three is Lianzhen, four is Wenqu, five is greedy Wolf, six is broken army, seven is Lucun.


    Li Zhi felt his chin, and it turned out that he was the Big Dipper


    He already knew the identity of this man, he suddenly flashed and said to the man in front of him: "your name is yuan Tiangang, too?"


    After Li Zhi''s question, the man was shocked: "my Lord, how do you... How do you know my name?"


    Li Zhiyi smiles,


    "Don''t worry about how I know your name. I know not only that, but also that you like divination and have achieved something."


    Yuan Tiangang fell to his knees in fear,


    "Villains are willing to offer their meager strength to adults."


    Li Zhi nodded: "OK, I''ll take it."


    Yuan Tiangang''s ability to Li Zhi is clear, when he looked at the seven gods suddenly sneer.


    "I am the God of heaven and earth!"


    After that, Li Zhi made a fist, which was actually divided into seven fists. Seven fists hit the statue, and then Li Zhi was surprised.


    He found that his energy on the statue did not destroy it, but was absorbed by it!


    It seems to be impacted by Li Zhi''s energy. For some reason, Li Zhi feels that the seven statues are alive!


    Then the seven statues moved and surrounded Li Zhi in an instant. Li Zhi thought it was very interesting. With the blessing of the array, the seven statues were really active.


    Li Zhi sneered at the seven statues, then said that he stretched out his middle finger, the seven statues roared, and each of them chopped at Li Zhi with his weapons.

 Chapter 1933

    They all have stone weapons in their hands, but they are also very powerful. After all, they weigh hundreds of tons and move so fast. Li Zhi pretends that he doesn''t care, but in fact he unfolds them very carefully. His body moves quickly. Li Zhi''s speed of opening up with all his strength is Seven Star realm, It''s even faster than seven one statues.


    Every time the seven statues attacked Li Zhi, they rubbed their bodies.


    But even if they are passive, they will attack, and then the strong wind from those weapons can hurt Li Zhi''s skin.


    Although it didn''t break the skin, it was painful.


    As soon as Li Zhi squints his eyes, this group of gods will be so powerful!


    How strong is your body? Even if you cut it with ordinary swords, it doesn''t hurt or itch. Now the wind power that the statue can attack at will can make you hurt?


    I''m afraid ordinary people would be torn apart, right?


    More than 100000 workers retreated out of the square. They found that the strength of the fighting between the two sides had destroyed the surrounding stones. They were afraid that they would not be safe standing on the square.


    For the laborers, this is God''s war, and they have no room to intervene in it.


    They can only see eight figures constantly moving. According to their size, they know that they are Li Zhi. Li Zhi is also very depressed. He is good at attacking, but now, he is chased and beaten by himself.


    However, Li Zhi also knows that he can''t escape all the time.


    When he thought of a way, Li Zhi thought of a more fierce way to fight. He was moved by a stone statue and wanted to destroy one.


    After making up his mind, Li Zhi evaded the attack of a huge axe. In a flash, he gathered all his strength and hit jumen Xingjun''s waist line with one punch.


    At the same time, the back bears the claw of the greedy wolf star king!


    He was beaten to the edge of the square and overwhelmed many people.


    At this time, there was a blood hole one foot long behind Li Zhi, and even the bone behind him had been exposed.


    As the golden blood drops to the ground, his flesh begins to recover and grow new granulations.


    In less than a minute, the fatal wound for ordinary people had healed on Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed with silver. At this time, he was really angry. His black hair was windless. If he hadn''t hidden in time just now, I''m afraid he would have torn it up for him!


    At the same time, Li Zhi also wondered what these statues were made of and why they were so hard?


    But what made him most unbearable was that he almost lost half his life, and his fist was absorbed by the opponent!


    Li Zhi decided to smash the seven statues. At this moment, Li Zhi called out the Dawei Tianlong armor. The Dawei Tianlong armor appeared red, white and purple light. After wrapping Li Zhi, the Dawei Tianlong armor didn''t change.


    It''s just that the color inside has changed, and there is also a dark black energy around the Dragon Armor.


    In an instant, Li Zhi''s figure reappeared in front of the seven statues. At this time, he was wearing divine armor, and his speed was more than ten times faster than before. Many Li Zhi''s figures appeared in the hair scene, one standing in front of the statues, the other standing in the left and right, and then the figure disappeared in the middle.

 Chapter 1934

    Only the track of Li Zhi''s constant movement is because the speed is too fast, leaving behind residual shadows. However, it''s really frightening to achieve such a speed, because the appearance of those residual shadows almost seems to become real, and the battle continues.


    This time, it''s different. After putting on the armor, Li Zhi''s speed is faster, and other gods can''t catch him. For a moment, countless fists fall on the statue, but the more he hits Li Zhi, the more frightened he is, because he finds that his true yuan will be absorbed by the statue, Moreover, the energy that is easy to emit in the body will absorb the statue. In the past, it could not cause any damage to the statue.


    The Dragon teeth of the great Weitian Dragon Armor can only draw small traces on the surface of the statue. How can the invincible enemy fight down?


    We must change the mode, or the energy will be exhausted sooner or later!


    At this time, Li Zhi thought of the two evil corpses in his body.


    "Two Taoist friends, help me!"


    Then two beautiful women appeared in the air, one with red hair and the other with white hair.


    They are beautiful and noble.


    The moment they appeared, they saluted Li Zhi and said, "Taoist friend, I''ll help you."


    Then, in an instant, the two figures disappeared and stayed in the air.


    The goddess of fire in the air starts to work. The temperature of the air rises to several hundred in a moment, and it is still rising. This is also the temperature in the air. If we measure the temperature of the goddess of fire now, I''m afraid it will reach about 100000 degrees.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know how powerful the goddess of fire is now. Anyway, Li Zhi knows one thing: the goddess of fire can easily melt ordinary metals and stones!


    Don''t you see that the stones on the square have turned into magma?


    However, only a small part of the rocks became magma, while the other rocks did not. I don''t know what happened to the rocks on the ground, and there was no change.


    At this time, the goddess of fire suddenly hit seven punches like Li Zhi.


    It contains the flame of high temperature hitting on the stone statue, which is quickly absorbed by the statue. However, as the temperature of the statue increases, their color gradually turns red.


    When the goddess of fire finished work, the seven statues almost became a huge charcoal.


    At this time, the goddess of water drank: "look at me!"


    Immediately after that, she let out a bright ice blue. Countless elements of water, soil and water came out of her. Now it''s absolutely zero!


    From the goddess of water, the blue ice blue energy is a sensation.


    All of a sudden, it was injected into the seven statues. The seven energies that had been burned like charcoal were instantly cooled under the blessing of ice blue ice cold energy. The huge temperature difference changed, making the whole square cold.


    Everyone shivered.


    Under the ultra-low temperature driving, the seven statues were solidified.


    At this time, their movements were completely restricted. At this time, Li Zhi''s through the pole fist also shot instantly.


    In an instant, seven or eight thousand punches were made on each statue.


    When Li Zhi stopped, the seven statues were still standing in the same place, but the next moment suddenly countless cracks opened, and the seven statues Hula broke into stones!


    Li Zhi''s face is expressionless. In fact, the attack just now was sent out by the energy of the goddess of water and the goddess of fire. It also consumed a lot of energy for him, and almost consumed 70% or 80% of his energy.

 Chapter 1935

    But at least these things were solved. However, when Li Zhi was ready to force, the corners of his mouth twitched and his pupils shrank!


    Because the broken stone statues were slowly condensed, and the light flashed quickly. The seven statues were standing there in good condition!


    Li Zhi stares: "lie - trough!"


    After that, he was helpless. Li Zhi also knew that if the seven statues returned to their original level, he would not be an opponent. He was waiting for the opponent''s attack. Anyway, he was very fast after wearing the divine armor, but it was no problem for them to escape.


    However, after the resurrection, the seven statues did not attack. Instead, they stood in the right direction. They moved quickly according to the position of the Big Dipper, and then a strong light came up from the underground array.


    Li Zhi was standing on the array, and he disappeared in an instant.


    His disappearance made the remaining 100000 people in the square look at each other. This is yuan Tiangang who spoke to Li Zhi just now.


    "This man is a god like figure. There must be a way out with the adults, or you will have to wait for death to stay here!"


    After that, Yuan Tiangang suddenly stepped in and disappeared in an instant. After watching yuan Tiangang go in, many people who understood the truth followed him one after another.


    But the vast majority of people hesitated. At this moment, the array stopped and the light disappeared. At this time, less than ten thousand people passed by, and the light disappeared. The seven statues began to act. All the workers who stepped into the square would be killed by him, crying and howling for a moment.


    Under the abnormal speed of the statue, no one in the square can survive. The square is stained red with blood. However, a flash of light flashed, and the square is restored to its original shape. There is no trace of the building.


    The rest of the people who didn''t step into the square knew that it was not a dream. They were scared to sit far away from the square, but their fate was doomed, and staying here was just killed by time


    After Li Zhi was transmitted here, I guess it''s a chance.


    Then he looked at the surrounding environment and found that there were waterfalls, clear springs and many rare medicinal materials everywhere.


    Just when Li Zhi felt the surrounding environment, he suddenly felt a human breath, so he quickly looked back and found that it was yuan Tiangang. Although Li Zhi thought yuan Tiangang''s ability was average, he had nothing to do with taking him.


    Li zhiting is very happy to have a familiar face in this strange environment.


    Immediately after Yuan Tiangang, another 10000 people were sent. After waiting for a long time, no one was seen. When someone came in again, he decided to lead these people away. He just counted them. Among the original documents, there were 8000 people.


    Li Zhi stood in front, his eyes swept over everyone''s face. After reading, Li Zhi nodded to himself. The physical quality of this group of people is really good. Among hundreds of millions of people, one in a thousand who survived in the end is the best.


    Moreover, the 8000 people who follow Li Zhi are not only physically good, but also mentally flexible, because in the past 12 years, they have been constantly breaking through the diamond wall, and their physical strength has almost reached a star level.

 Chapter 1936

    There are so dozens of even reached the two-star economy!


    There are also two of the strongest to reach the Samsung realm!


    Li Zhi took a look at them, because he knew that with physical exercise, most people can reach two stars at most.


    Beyond this limit, because it is also the limitation of the human body, I don''t know how they reached the Samsung realm.


    But now is not the time to talk about this issue. Let''s make a good arrangement for this group of people.


    As the emperor who was once a God in the world, for those who took refuge in themselves, he should maintain and lead them, and give them powerful strength.


    Of course, for those who disobey, Li Zhi will also be destroyed.


    Choosing a direction to go forward, the world scene here reminds Li Zhi of the picture of mountains and rivers and the country.


    It seems like a fairyland in the picture of mountains, rivers and countries, and there is no one there. It''s true that there are beautiful scenery everywhere. When Li Zhi was walking forward, he wanted to go back to the world of gods. However, when he thought about it, he found that he was taken to the small world of broken army and evil star world!


    The system answers can''t be directly transmitted back to the world of gods. Only the small world out of the world of evil stars can directly return to the world of gods.


    Now Li Zhi is a little helpless, because if he can''t return to the world of Fengshen, isn''t it bad?


    After some induction, I feel that there seems to be a call from the East.


    He led 8000 people to go in that direction. Li Zhi led them to run forward. When they were hungry, they ate the birds and animals in this space.


    If you are thirsty, you can drink the spring water. Although there are many wild animals, they are fierce in battle.


    Even compared with the monsters in Guixu, they are not weak.


    However, Li Zhi divided his 8000 people into 40 teams, and ordered those who had reached two stars to be team leaders, and two three stars to be team leaders, with each team leading 20 teams.


    Li Zhi ordered them to go out and hunt like soldiers and people, and the animals they caught only need to be lower than three stars!


    Once you meet a four-star beast, call nearby people for help and cooperate with the team.


    When there are five stars, call for the help of the brigade!


    Under the guidance of the brigade, he besieged them in the form of array. Li Zhi taught them some simple and easy formation.


    In fact, this way of hunting and killing cooperation is also the way Li Zhi arranges troops in the world of breaking the army and in the world of Fengshen, which is equivalent to the fact that the legions under Li Zhi are not included in those gene soldiers and blood soldiers, and the combat effectiveness of ordinary soldiers is far higher than that of ordinary soldiers in the world


    Some team cooperation can really improve their strength.


    At the same time, Li Zhi has also figured out a set of skills for them. For Li Zhi, the skills he gave them this time are not simple skills in the world of gods.


    It is a combination of the world of gods, the world of martial arts and the world of breaking the army, which can be integrated almost at the same time.


    This kind of method can be said to be tailor-made. Of course, there is no way to compare it with Li Zhigong''s method.


    Half a month later, in the dense forest, they finally walked out of the huge virgin forest.


    But except for Li Zhi, they all have different injuries.


    Fortunately, there was no death.


    There are a lot of beasts that die in the hands of a group of people. There are four or five thousand beasts in Sanxing alone!

 Chapter 1937

    There are more than 1000 four-star beasts and dozens of five-star monsters.


    Of course, during this period, I also met a six-star expert beast, which was Li Zhi''s hand, because six-star is no longer what these people can deal with.


    What surprised Li Zhi was that he had to recover slowly in the forest in the past half a month. His own energy had recovered, and he was only one step away from upgrading.


    And Li Zhi found that this time his realm had been improved, which was equivalent to the peak of seven stars.


    Li Zhi has been pleasantly surprised. You know, it''s hard to improve himself in his current state. But he has improved so much in the past half a month. It can be seen that his skill is still very good. For a moment, Li Zhi''s spirit is strong. With his physical strength and internal cultivation, he can almost sweep the Seven Star realm.


    But all of a sudden, Li Zhi thought of Niu Niu''s figure. This guy is really powerful.


    Graceful posture, simple hand power, you can let yourself instantly destroyed.


    Li Zhi knows that there are still many strong people in this world. He wants to gain great strength and bring these gains back to the world of Fengshen to share with his followers.


    What a long long road!


    Li Zhi, in particular, was originally the emperor of man, and finally even reached the realm of heaven. He didn''t want to be treated as a mole ant, especially Niu Niu''s eyes, which made him feel like a mole ant.


    He doesn''t allow others to see himself that way.


    Li Zhi also knows the relationship between breaking the army and Niuniu, but at this time, there should be revenge or revenge...


    Besides, there''s Kailu in the army.


    Kailu has such a good relationship with the broken army that it''s hard to guess.


    Li Zhi touch it, Li Zhi a little strange feeling, that graceful posture is also good.


    But then Li Zhi suddenly looked at thousands of people who were training crazily.


    "You''re going to be strong," he said to eight thousand men


    I don''t know why these people shiver at Li Zhi''s words. It''s so cold.


    I felt a boundless sense of fear, as if they were frightened. Along the way, Li Zhi gave them more training, and made them carry big stones twice their weight.


    We march 500 kilometers every day.


    And said that people who can''t do it are not qualified to be followers.


    Fortunately, the space here is full of vitality. Everyone cultivates under such a strong aura, even one day is changed into several months outside. So, although it is only half a month, everyone''s strength is improved very fast!


    Now the weakest people have reached the strength of two stars, and it is precisely because the vitality here is too full. All the monsters above four stars have formed the demon Dan.


    This surprised Li Zhipo. Li Zhi gave the demon pill to two team leaders and 40 team leaders. In addition, there were some team members who performed well. They were promoted by their own unique way of quantity list. There were dozens of three-star strong men and 12 four-star strong men in this group.


    And the two captains in Li Zhi used a seven star top monster pill promotion, let them all of a sudden promoted to five stars!


    This makes Li zhiting very happy. I didn''t expect that the demon Dan produced by the vitality of heaven and earth here didn''t have any demon surname after refining! Can directly enhance the strength of these people.

 Chapter 1938

    With this discovery, after Li Zhi started, he ordered his 8000 people to clean up the whole space.


    In addition, he assigned the strength of the team according to the ability of the personnel. There was a team leader for every 100 people, with a total of 72 team leaders. Generally, the team leaders reached the three-star level, with six teams as a squadron and one squadron leader.


    The squadron leader is usually a strong one with four stars.


    The six squadrons are one brigade, the two captains are the two five-star strong men, and the remaining 700 people are Li Zhi''s Pro guards. Through these days of familiarity, Li Zhi knows their names Yinfeng and Xiaoyue.


    The reason why both of them can reach the three-star level simply by virtue of their physical strength is that they are not pure human beings, they are actually werewolves!


    According to the two of them, they fell into the wormhole of space when they were young, and then they were transported here. Unexpectedly, they were arranged to mine and become slaves. It turned out that it was the werewolf Li Zhi. Of course, he was satisfied with the system of Yinfeng and Xiaoyue. At the same time, he was going to take their blood samples back to Chaoge Laboratory for gene warrior research.


    Li Zhi also knew that he couldn''t go out now, so he strengthened his training to his subordinates. Originally, they regarded Li Zhi as a God. Only people knew that their organization was a demon God!


    Two months later, Li zhilai arrived at his destination, which seemed to call for his existence. There was a large freshwater lake covering a radius of about 100 li.


    In the center of the lake is an island with green lines.


    Even when Li Zhi saw this scene, he had to say that the ancestors in this space really knew how to arrange the beautiful scenery. It was beautiful and the fairyland on earth. After more than two months of training, they achieved very good results. During the day, they had to run with heavy loads and practice with drunk people. At night, they were asked to meditate. At this time, 8000 people were different from when they just entered this space.


    The original appearance of the slave has disappeared. The rest of the powerful self-confidence, everyone standing there like a javelin, the momentum of 8000 people condensed up like an iron plate, was not exposed to Li Zhi.


    Now the worst of them are all three stars, there are more than 200 four-star experts, and three of the eight squadron leaders have reached five stars!


    The remaining five people have reached the peak of four stars and can break through at any time.


    Everyone works very hard, and Li Zhi sees everything at the beginning. After less than three months together, Li Zhi thinks these people can be his brothers, and the return of 8000 people is also loyal.


    They regard Li Zhi as the God in their heart. Whoever dares to be their enemy is their enemy.


    Li Zhi named them tieweijun according to the original track.


    There are no boats on the surface of the lake, and I don''t know what''s dangerous on the surface, but it''s hard for you. Suddenly, he flew into the middle of the sky, and his mind was enveloped. He found that the power of the water around him slowly emerged. Then, with the help of the goddess of water, the lake slowly moved, and there was a huge ice layer. Under the guidance of the whispering wind and the howling moon, The iron guards directly stepped over the ice lake and came to the most central island.


    At this time, Li Zhi let the goddess of water return to her body.


    Then his eyes fell on a stone tablet, on which was written the font, but Li Zhi didn''t know it.

 Chapter 1939

    Then he called Yuan Tiangang over. This kind of ancient script is from hailun galaxy, and only people in Hailun galaxy can know it.


    After Yuan Tiangang was called over.


    "My subordinates are here."


    With a promise, Yuan Tiangang has become different.


    His image has been transformed by Li Zhi. He only wears a badminton jacket and holds a badminton fan in his hand. His momentum has reached the five-star peak.


    After two months of inspiration, I found that this man''s strength is extraordinary, knowledgeable, and fantastic, and his divination is very effective. The so-called divination of Li Zhi''s way is the combination of heaven''s way, and this kind of man is the son of heaven''s destiny.


    Therefore, Li Zhi also believes that Yuan Tiangang''s feather coat is not ordinary bird feather.


    It''s a unique feather. The feathered dragon is a bit like a dragon, but it has two wings and feathers. After Li Zhi killed it, he knitted a feather coat for yuan Tiangang.


    Under the guidance of Yuan Tiangang, Li Zhi found many strange animals.


    And when the winged dragon came back, Li Zhi wanted to use yuan Tiangang as a military adviser.


    The position is higher than two captains.


    Li Zhi took the pterosaurus, asked and made this dress. This dress is not ordinary. It is not afraid of fire and water.


    The remaining feathers are woven into a feather fan.


    In Li Zhi''s words, this is OK.


    Yuan Tiangang was also very grateful for Li Zhi''s kindness. At this time, when Li Zhi summoned him, the master of the station heard Li Zhi say, "what''s written on it? Do you know it on the inscription?"


    Yuan Tiangang looked in the direction of Li Zhi, but then respectfully said to Li Zhi, "my subordinates recognize that this inscription is written in ancient star script, and the ancient star script is learned by villains."


    Li Zhi nodded to let yuan Tiangang recite.


    "I''m the real person of qingxujing Taichu in Shouyang mountain!"


    When Li Zhi heard this, he remembered that this guy was a real person.


    Then listen to Yuan Tiangang continue to say: "one day, Yuan Shen was involuntarily involved in the space when he was traveling. The space was extremely unstable, but he opened up a space and used his magic power to gather countless miraculous people, miraculous fruits and spirit birds in the fairyland, and read this realm as an empty realm! Many years later, I developed my real body. When I was soaring, I suddenly encountered a powerful force to fight against it. Only then did I find that the other side had a lot of experts. They were outnumbered and were badly hit by it! I know my fate soon, but I''m afraid that all I''ve learned will go to waste. So I specially leave the Big Dipper array on this planet as a test. Those who enter this array can inherit my mantle. It doesn''t matter whether they avenge me or not. Everything has its own fate. In this space, everything can be inherited by you. I''m conceited. Although I was born in the sixth way, I''m not in the five elements, But he did not escape from the law of heaven and earth. Cry out


    After the inscription was read by Yuan Tiangang, Li Zhi, who was still confused about the space, gradually became clear. In my mind, I think of a figure, who floats out of the group wearing a Taoist robe. His hands are engraved on the mosquito. He is disrespectful to heaven, to earth, to ghosts and gods. A kind of eight wasteland and Six Harmonies arrogance spreads out on him. Finally, his face shows a look of sadness and indignation.


    Li Zhi sighed, and waved his hand to control the content of the inscription. Li Zhi did not destroy the inscription, but directly collected it into the system space. He had a little admiration for this Taichu real person, as if Li Zhi could feel the feeling that those immortals did not have in the world of Fengshen.

 Chapter 1940

    Then this is a real immortal, an immortal beyond the state of mind of all things, this is the real immortal!!


    People go to the center of the island, a magnificent hall stands here. The whole hall is made of white marble, emitting a desolate atmosphere.


    It may be that Li Zhi, who belongs to a new way of cultivation, has a very good impression of Taichu. Although there is no one living in it, it is spotless.


    Inside, I saw a long plan, on which there were several jade slips.


    After Li Zhi made a jade slip, he tried to input yuan Shen.


    A lot of information came to Li Zhi''s mind.


    Li Zhi found that the contents recorded in the jade slips are the brief introduction of Taichu Zhenren''s founding here and the introduction of these treasures.


    The second jade slip records the array.


    Taichu real person has studied a lot of array in his life. Through checking Li Zhi, he knows that the array outside is called Big Dipper Seven Star array, but this is the most basic array.


    The third record is the alchemy experience of Taichu immortal. Li Zhi has been salivating for those alchemy methods for a long time.


    His own alchemy means to tell the truth is not clever, his worry is all rely on hanzhixian and yuanmiao to help, think of this, he remembered Taichu immortal alchemy hand, feel alchemy means is quite extraordinary, Li Zhi is very happy, and too out of the real life with samadhi fire, also have their own.


    The fourth jade slip records Taichu''s way of practice in his whole life! The skill in this is the skill of Taichu real person. Immersed in it, Li Zhi forgot the passage of time, and two days and two nights passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Because Li Zhi was completely immersed in it, he was completely guarded in the center. Eight thousand people did not speak, eat, drink or speak to protect Li Zhi.


    There''s no name for the iron guards.


    Li Zhishen sighed. After Yuan Shen took it back, he saw that everyone was protecting himself. He couldn''t help his mind to react.


    He said to Yuan Tiangang, "how long have I watched it?"


    Yuan Tiangang respectfully replied: "adults two days and two nights."


    Li Zhi''s heart burst.


    "You... You''ve been here to protect me?"


    Everyone nodded, and their bodies were a little stiff. Li Zhi''s chest felt blocked, and his voice was a little hoarse. He said to all the iron guards, "you are very good!"


    There was a smile on everyone''s face. They heard a lot in Li Zhi''s words, which was better than all awards.


    It''s all worth it. Only Li Zhi and Yuan Tiangang are left in the hall.


    In the quiet hall, no one knows what they are talking about. After sorting out, Li Zhi finds that Taichu real person has many practices.


    These skills are much better than those recorded and seen by Li Zhi in sky academy, but there are some similarities, especially the five elements cultivation method that Li Zhi found in sky academy.


    Later, it turned out to be the chaotic Dayan Sutra practiced by Taichu real person!


    After the chaotic Dayan Heart Sutra was learned by Li Zhi, Li Zhi knew that this was the real method. Except the method of chaotic Dayan Heart Sutra, all the methods were engraved on the wall of the hall by Li Zhi.


    Let them practice and study at the same time.


    However, after searching in the hall, Li Zhi found the pills that Taichu immortal once practiced.


    In addition to washing pulp Dan, the rest of the minimum requirements of Dan also want to star realm!

 Chapter 1941

    Eight stars


    Li Zhi thought about his current strength at the top of the seven stars. He didn''t believe in evil and took half a Peiyuan pill.


    Peiyuan pill is the most basic pill in Fengshen world.


    But! Otherwise, because of his strong body, Li Zhi would have been called a dead man. Even so, his meridians would have been broken. If it wasn''t for his special resilience and strong vitality here, another person would have been a useless person!


    After this disaster, Li Zhi also knew that the world of breaking the army was much higher than the world of Fengshen because of its high position.


    The Peiyuan pill here belongs to the simplest pill, but it is worth the saint level pill!


    Li Zhi did not dare to easily try this kind of thing higher than the world level of Fengshen, but he also got the benefits. After eating half a Peiyuan pill, his body strength improved to the top, and he could break through at any time.


    And Li Zhi at this time also collected a lot of genius treasure, use the real fire in the body to urge, but when he push the real fire in the body, Taichu real person left the red stove..


    Let him find a very painful problem, his flame can not promote the Dan furnace, it is not the temperature, but because of the quality gap!


    Li Zhi''s real fire of samadhi is not the real fire of samadhi recorded by Taichu.


    Although there are many skills left by real people, they can''t use them by themselves.


    It made Li Zhi very sad, but he thought of one thing. He brought these skills back to the world of Fengshen, let Lao Tzu learn alchemy, let Tongtian sect master learn array,. Let Kong Xuan learn the art of refining utensils, then we can make the best use of things;


    Last time, the owner of the Yao family gave his space ring to Yuan Tiangang, Yinfeng, Xiaoyue and another team leader,


    Because of the performance of the Tiewei army, Li Zhi knew that he could regard them as another group of brothers besides breaking the army.


    There is no way to alchemy, and now there is no way to return to the world of God. Li Zhi has collected enough materials for alchemy, and then directly ordered the Tiewei army to eat the ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum and other genius treasures raw!!!


    Eat raw!!


    Just two words have really brought havoc to this fairyland like place.


    Countless treasures were collected and eaten raw, during which the immortals and beasts were slaughtered to get the inner elixir.


    For a moment, the whole fairyland was becoming more and more desolate.


    Although Li Zhi is a man of heaven''s cultivation, his thinking comes from later generations, and he is not afraid of any pity for heaven and others.


    He is eager to leave all the things in the whole space for his subordinates to eat, so that they all become super experts.


    There are a lot of heaven and earth elixirs as the backing.


    Li Zhi''s training for them is also more and more cruel. Tiewei army, which has been quiet for a few days, is cruelly trained again. After training, Li Zhi is also thinking about how to improve the strength of these people.


    He thought of the God award he had won in the golden triangle. The last time he picked up a total of 17 top God armours, one for four, five for three, eight for two and three for one.


    There are more than 140 high-level armor.


    At the time of seizing Shenjia, what Li Zhi picked was complete.


    It''s just that there''s no energy.


    Li Zhi directly communicated with Dawei Tianlong armor, and then said, "how to restore the power of these divine armor?"


    Dawei tianlongkai responded quickly, investigated the data and told Li Zhi the method.

 Chapter 1942

    "The energy of Shenjia is usually made of high-purity energy blocks, which are called energy blocks. The amount of energy you need to recover these Chen Jia is basically equivalent to the energy consumption of an empire. "


    Li was a little disappointed: "no hope?"


    Tianlong said: "it''s not hopeless. I found that the inner elixir of the spirit beast they ate should be able to be used as a starting point. They only need a starting point. As long as the advanced God armor has a strong starting point, they can replenish their own energy."


    Li Zhi was happy to hear that.


    The life person took yuan Dan and opened a high-level God armor to replace the energy core with demon Dan.


    Originally dim God armour a moment sent out brilliance, resurrected!


    Li zhiting was very happy. After doing the same, he tried to know that only the five-star demon Dan can activate the divine armor.


    It''s no use throwing four-star Yao Dan in.


    The five-star demon pill only works on the advanced magic armor. The top magic armor even needs more powerful demon pill!


    In order to activate these armours, we can''t but continue to hunt six-star monsters. Taichu Zhenren, who had spent a lot of energy to collect the monsters, was directly slaughtered by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi and Yuan Tiangang made a certain plan.


    Not only has it been completed, but it has exceeded expectations.


    Time flies. Li Zhi has been in Taixu for nearly two years. At the same time, he is improving the strength of his subordinates. However, when Li Zhi is promoted, he finds that the speed of time and flow in Taixu seems to be different, and it seems to reach the same level as the outside world.


    What''s going on? According to Li Zhi''s understanding of Taixu, it should be similar to Guixu, which belongs to different time flow


    ¡­¡­


    The last time Locke was scolded to pieces, the king said that because of his personal safety, he buried the interests of the whole country and put Locke on hold.


    Then he ordered people to get through the tunnel. Unexpectedly, after they entered the tunnel, the pure gold and secret silver disappeared, leaving only a burst of dust.


    There was a cave in the location of the mine. The king ignored his men''s obstruction and found the square. On the square, he found the starving workers nearby.


    From the mouth of the workers, the king of Yelang asked the truth, but he was a little suspicious of Li Zhi''s strength. He sent a five-star expert to the past, but before he got near, he was torn up by those statues.


    Later, the king thought of many ways to destroy the Bagua square, but they were all unsuccessful. In the end, he had to send heavy troops to guard it.


    However, something happened half a year later that affected Helen, so the king had to send back heavy troops and sent several people to garrison.


    In a flash, the team, who has been guarding for a year and a half, is here to eat and die. It''s routine every day.


    But today, they found a strange thing, the eight trigrams square suddenly light, the middle of the Yin and Yang array flashing a light, then a figure appeared.


    A group of people stare nervously inside.


    The man came out with a sigh,


    "It''s up to man to plan, it''s up to heaven to do! Oh, there''s a definite number for everything


    After that, the ten people who had been guarding here broke away from gravity and flew into the air.


    Li Zhi said faintly: "where is Locke? He cares so much for me that I''m fit for revenge! "


    On the top of Li Zhi''s head, there is a strange sign of lightning, which is very black.

 Chapter 1943

    These ten people were afraid of this, but they didn''t speak. They looked at Li Zhi fiercely. Li Zhi looked at them and said faintly: "I wanted to let you live, but you don''t want this opportunity!"


    Voice just fell, ten people''s bodies frozen into ice.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s divine consciousness swept in all directions.


    In the supreme headquarters of sand Saturn, Locke is sitting lazily on the sofa, holding a red wine glass in his hand, with a decadent face.


    There were many empty bottles on his desk. The golden eagle on Locke''s shoulder was gone.


    It fully shows that his position is not high. The tunnel incident two years ago made the king dissatisfied with Locke and blame him for his mistakes.


    Although he was allowed to continue to command in Sha Saturn, his military rank has fallen down. Because this place has lost the value of development, his elite soldiers have also been transferred.


    Now his elite soldiers have become 3000 old, weak and disabled. Everyone in Yelang country knows that Locke is out of favor.


    Originally a group of people are still flattering, now left Locke, know what is called tree down Hu sun San, all this is the harm of that person.


    At the thought of that face, Locke thought that he would tear him to pieces, but the most exasperating thing was that he didn''t know his name. When Locke let off steam, he suddenly felt that he was seen.


    In the square, Li Zhiyang had a strange smile, and the next moment he disappeared from the original place.


    While Locke is still searching, the space in front of him suddenly shakes. A figure has black hair, and there is a black lightning in the middle of his brow.


    The nightmare man appeared in front of him, and Locke said vaguely, "I''m dreaming!"


    Then he pinched his thigh, but the pain made him know that it was not a dream. Locke came to this conclusion.


    Looking at each other''s smile, looking at him, instantly this is decades of experience out of calm back to Locke.


    "You''re here, you''re here, and it''s time to end up in my heart for so many years! I''m a soldier. I don''t want to beg for mercy. I''ll die in battle! "


    After finishing finishing his clothes, he put on a please pose to Li Zhi.


    Looking at him, Li Zhi shook his head and said faintly, "you can''t imagine the gap between you and me, but I changed my mind. It''s nothing to kill you. It''s better to let you live like ordinary people!"


    After the delivery, Li Zhi''s hand flashed a light, and the light fell on Locke''s head. In an instant, Locke felt that the energy that had been with him for many years had disappeared!


    He became an ordinary old man.


    Li Zhi light said: "this method, the whole Helen only I can solve, so you are destined to become ordinary people in the future."


    Then Li Zhi left the door.


    The door was pushed open. Outside, Locke''s soldiers saw a stranger walk out and found that they couldn''t move when they were about to inquire.


    Locke is old for many years. He trembles and takes out a pocket pistol. The pocket pistol is old-fashioned. He is going to give it to his grandson to make toys.


    But I didn''t expect to use it on myself.


    When Li Zhi heard the gunshot, he gave a strange smile. In Locke''s office, Locke was in a daze with a gun, and a bullet was suspended in his temple.


    Locke touched the bullet. What kind of power is this? What kind of power is this? Locke, who has committed suicide once, has no courage to commit suicide a second time. He is destined to live his life like an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1944

    At this time, in Taixu, Taichu real person''s space is located. 8000 iron guards are staring at the huge tortoise with a diameter of more than 10 meters in front of them!


    Eyes can kill people. In front of them, the tortoise has been broken.


    Behind the tortoise is the passage to the outside. In fact, it''s not a tortoise, but the only beast, Baxia, who came from the space with Taichu.


    This guy is the top life in Taichu''s world.


    The nine sons belong to the dragon. They are different, but they are all great powers. Baxia is the leader of the nine sons of the dragon. They have the ability to move mountains and pour seas. They also have their own rules and fields. Baxia is the last test left by the Taichu immortal to the inheritors.


    If you want to leave here, you have to be in hegemonic gravity space. Its field belongs to changing gravity space. A hegemonic gravity space is actually better than a white dwarf close to a black hole.


    The iron guards vomited blood one by one under the pressure of gravity, which was the reason why they were merciful.,


    Otherwise, they would have been squeezed into meat sauce. At this time, Yuan Tiangang said coldly: "don''t look, you''re a big bastard! If we are stopped by him, can we still be regarded as the iron guards? If you are not here, we should try our best to increase our strength! "


    Yuan Tiangang was in a low mood and gave a big drink.


    8000 people are looking at the direction of the overlord with complicated thoughts.


    He began to practice again.


    Li Zhi has already left Sha Saturn and dares to go to the battlefield. Besides, he plans to go to the Xu family first. First, he will give Xu Shu his phoenix soul armor.


    Later, I also inquired about the situation after I left. I also looked for the broken army by the way. However, when I first came here, all of them were heavily guarded, and a group of people surrounded Li Zhi.


    "The spy of the Xu family! Let''s go! Come to us, King challour


    The tall man in high-grade armour yelled.


    Li Zhi is confused when asked.


    "Xu family spy? Who on earth are you


    Then the leader said, "don''t pretend to be stupid and run back. Come with us to the Lord of karoro and confess your guilt."


    Li Zhipan calculated the time and found that he really spent two years in that space.


    "Who can explain to me what happened?"


    Li Zhi''s voice spread to the public, making them feel trapped in the swamp.


    Without any strength, Li Zhi came to the leader just now.


    Holding up his right hand and pressing it on his forehead, Li Zhi has long been able to search for the soul. He can directly inhale the memory of the other party into his mind. This skill is actually quite dangerous. The main reason is that the world is not the same as the world of Fengshen. The spirits of people here are uncertain and fluctuate strongly, and they may resist if they are not careful, If the caster''s spirit concussion is serious, he will die.


    However, Li Zhi still has no problem with this method. After all, he has a strong spirit. The news he got is that there were countless casualties in the Golden Triangle war two years ago, especially those with broken space and below six stars.


    Fortunately, they have captured the skills and armor, but less than 200 of the nearly 20000 strong can survive.


    The price paid can be described as tragic. The most tragic one is the Xu family. Xu Haiyang, the owner of the Xu family, died in the war with yecha Wang Yiping.

 Chapter 1945

    The more than 4000 family experts led by him only survived more than a dozen people. Without Seven Star experts, the strength of the Xu family suddenly became the end of the four families. At last, with everyone''s insistence, the skill was copied by hundreds of people, and the original was protected by the heaven prison old demon and the hell child grandmother.


    In addition to Li Zhihe''s contribution to breaking the army, it''s the old demon of heaven prison and the child grandmother of hell. After six months of peace, another thing happened!


    The seals of the remaining six colleges collapsed, and then all the eight tribes, such as Nara, Ganda, Ashura, and others broke their seals and left.


    Fortunately, several colleges had made preparations, and six of them escaped.


    But Yuanshen was badly damaged by the people of several colleges.


    After that, several deans found that the true armor of the four heroes disappeared through secret investigation.


    For a moment, the color of surprise was that the sun used to be close and could not stand it.


    Although the diameter is only more than 100000 kilometers, the compression is 10000 times, and the density is more than 10000 times that of ordinary planets.


    Not to mention entering the white dwarf. If you are close to the white dwarf for one light year, even the steel will be crushed. If someone can enter the white dwarf with strength, it is at least nine star true God strength, and they have to wear true God armor!


    The deans of other academies, however, joined hands to connect the four heroes to arrange the array through the spread of martial arts, and then observed the scene, knowing that after the Shenjia disappeared.


    How dare other colleges conceal this matter and directly report it to all forces.


    Hailun galaxy is called on to unite to resist the eight tribes. After getting the secret, hailun galaxy is boiling.


    After the six men who came out of the eight tribes took over, they found that Yuan Shen had been suppressed for more than 8000 years, and now he was extremely weak. When he took over, his strength could only be maintained at the eight star level.


    After a few years of hard training, they want to return the reign of Helen galaxy to their rule, and learn that other colleges have experts gathering.


    The six decided to choose the most effective King Asura among them to enter the offensive Academy.


    The rest attack the Supreme Council, and the rest attack the aristocratic family.


    Except for the king of challouluo who attacked the Xu family, several others failed.


    The reason is that there are several forces that are not inferior to them. Many of the seven-star stars in Hailun Galaxy have been hovering here for at least a hundred years. It can be said that the reason why they can''t be promoted is that they are just on the way!


    The two skills in my memory let them into the four big families.


    In addition to the Xu family, each family has an eight Star strong man. Bu yunkong and Chen Gong, two of sky college, have become eight stars.


    The chief and deputy speaker of the Supreme Committee, the old demon of heaven prison, and the child grandmother of hell have all become eight stars.


    In addition, there are many strong people above five-star level in each share. Five personal failures are inevitable.


    Unfortunately for the Xu family, there is no master, but fortunately for the wise head of the contemporary family, he gave up all his memory and fled with his direct disciples.


    After all, the king of chaluro was just a man watching the Xu family running away. He didn''t know who was the most important person to kill. At last, he was killed by the Xu family.


    The eight departments understood that there were many people and great power, so they began to take command of the forces and put them in their pockets.


    What''s more, Li Zhi finds out that the information he got is the original Xu family of the Xu family. However, after the arrival of gallow, he rebelled directly. Li Zhi will not show mercy to such a person.

 Chapter 1946

    With a wave of hand, a flame burned the man to ashes,


    Of course, the rebels will die. This is Li Zhi''s obsession.


    On the other side, Li Zhi did not let go of the remaining thousands.


    They used to be Xu family members, but they all became rebels. Of course, Li Zhi didn''t like them.


    After all of them were put out with a wave of his hand, Li Zhi took away the armor they were wearing, which was a shame.


    What''s more, there are 8000 iron guards under my command who are not equipped with divine armor.


    Li Zhi thinks about how to find the broken army. They don''t know where they are now.


    However, according to the character of the broken army and the Xu family, there should be some connection. After reading this person''s information, the Department found that after the Xu family gave up the memory, it seemed that it disappeared out of thin air, and no one had seen them.


    All the members of the Xu family disappeared like a mystery. Li Zhi was confused. The Xu family might have been very powerful before, but it was a goal after all. All of a sudden, the world evaporated and Li Zhi didn''t know what to do.


    He took time to go back to the world of Fengshen and threw the things he got to them. Kong Xuan and others were there. Li Zhi didn''t need to worry about the world of Fengshen. He had to fight outside. Otherwise, how could he face Jifa''s demons.


    After returning to the world of breaking the army again, Li Zhi firmly believes that the four families have been exchanging news for many years. Now that the Xu family has disappeared, other families may also know the news.


    One of the four families that has something to do with themselves is that the Yao family wants to go to qianniuxing, where the Yao family is.


    However, after checking the journey, you have to pass through the mother tree star to get to Yao''s home.


    At this time, Li Zhi remembered that there was another person he had forgotten, that is lengxiao!


    When he thought of the cold flute, Li Zhi''s face was red TND, and the boy was forgotten by him. He had forgotten it for two years. If he hadn''t seen the mother tree walk, he would have forgotten it.


    On that day, Li Zhi made a decision to go to the mother tree star first. Take lengxiao back


    After arriving at the mother tree star, Li Zhi found the huge mother tree hotel there, but found that there was no one there. When he found a pub, a sound came from outside.


    "Master, Yao Taibei asked to see you."


    Li Zhi light said: "come in, in your land is so polite, then I let me uncomfortable."


    After Yao Taibei came in, Li Zhi found his breath more calm.


    Yao Taibei is also surprised to see Li Zhi. The battle between Li Zhi and Yiping two years ago made him famous.


    For a moment, the origin of Li Zhi and his breakup of the army has become the most curious thing of all people. However, Li Zhi''s footprint is an ordinary small planet without any information.


    Li Zhi came to the world itself is caused by the system, can be said to come out of thin air, of course, there is no way to know.


    But at the beginning, everyone knew that for one thing, Li Zhi''s strength was not eight stars, but his age was shocking.


    But now, because he was found, Li Zhi is different from young people. Two years ago, Li Zhixiang had a sword coming out of his sheath, but now Li Zhi''s breath is smooth and unpredictable.


    A special feeling of his appearance, repeated secret seems to have been seen through.


    Yao Taibei felt uncomfortable, as if he had no secret.


    He said with a dry smile, "I haven''t seen you for two years. I''m glad to see you still have the same style."

 Chapter 1947

    Li Zhi smiles at his changes and knows that he is influenced by his own temperament. Li Zhi light said: "you don''t have to call me elder, I believe two years ago you already know the details of the first World War, you and I can talk about the same generation."


    Yao Taibei thought for a moment and nodded: "I also think it''s wrong to do so. Why don''t I call you big brother? How about you call me little brother?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "well, brother, I''m not hiding it from you. I think I have something to trouble you."


    Li Zhi thinks this is a matter of asking for help, and it''s not good to say too much.


    Yao Taibei said quickly: "elder brother, if you have anything, just tell me! As long as I can do it, you can tell me. "


    Li Zhi laughs in his heart that he is much older than Yao Taibei. He has been practicing for tens of millions of years. It''s really interesting to call a man of several decades younger brother.


    "You''re serious. In fact, it''s not difficult. I hope you can help me find lengxiao. After all, this is your place. Just help me find it."


    "Second, please let me go to Altair. I want to see you Yao family."


    Yao Taibei was stunned when he heard this.


    "Ah? It''s that simple! I didn''t expect that what big brother asked for was so simple? Lengxiao is in my house! If you are in a hurry, go and see him! Let''s go to Altair


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Yao Taibei and Li Zhi''s spaceship rushed to Altair.


    Among the warships, Li Zhi looks at lengxiao.


    Leng Xiao has changed so much in the past two years that Li Zhi almost didn''t recognize it. Leng Xiao two years ago was just a 13-4-year-old boy.


    When we met again, we found that the other party had grown a strong and incomparable youth, which was a head higher than ourselves!


    Li Zhi feels his chin and sneers. He is not a human being. He has grown into such a big man in two years. At this time, Li Zhi ignores the fact that the animals grow up overnight.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "have you broken through five stars now? In the Lord''s mansion, did he pick you up? "


    Leng Xiao is less talkative than before.


    "I went by myself. You gave me all the money. I have nothing to eat. I have to look for something to eat. Although I know they are not good, he should take me in under your name."


    Li Zhi is averse to the cold. Have these 200 million credit points been eaten up in more than a year?


    But thinking about lengxiao''s five-star strength, it''s all a pile of food!


    Li Zhi also learned that lengxiao could grow up by eating. In ancient times, heaven swallowing beasts were different.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly thought of something. Didn''t they just eat so much for energy? So


    He took out a Wannian white ginseng from the system space and gave it to lengxiao, saying, "eat it."


    Leng Xiao took it and ate it without hesitation. Then her huge vitality burst out in her stomach, and her sneering face turned red all at once. Unlike ordinary people who swallow the elixir, they will lose their aura.


    But after eating lengxiao. No loss at all.


    The sky swallowing beast is not so wasteful.


    After eating, Leng Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s delicious. Is there anything else? This thing will be good enough for me to digest for seven days in the future! "


    Li Zhi saw that he liked this very much, so he nodded: "that''s OK. It seems that you don''t have to worry about your food in the future."


    When I think of the million level Tiandi Lingbao in the system space, I almost empty the whole Taichu human space.

 Chapter 1948

    Considering the food problem of lengxiao, Li Zhi throws out a divine armor and hands it to lengxiao.


    "Put them on."


    "Although there''s some rubbish, I''ll fix it later."


    At this moment, Li Zhi felt the ship shaking, and he quickly told lengxiao not to move in the room.


    The next one disappeared and came to the command room. Li Zhi stared at the radar in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? Has anyone attacked here?"


    The sudden appearance of Li Zhi startled Yao Taibei. He found that Li Zhi quietly appeared in himself. If it was the enemy... Yao Taibei''s cold sweat came out. Looking at his expression, Yao Taibei quickly replied: "we were attacked by the enemy."


    Li was a little surprised,


    "Aren''t we beating in space now? Why are they so bold? "


    The energy in the space jump is different, not to mention that the attack is dangerous even in normal driving, unless it is a madman.


    So most people don''t choose to fight in antimatter space.


    Yao Taibei shook his head: "I don''t know. Scanning in the radar, we found that the other side''s warship didn''t match any of our warships, but the firepower was very strong. You know, my warship is already the top energy shield, and the shield has reached more than 48000 degrees, but just now the other side''s artillery almost broke our shield."


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go out and have a look!"


    In an instant, Li Zhi disappeared and appeared outside the command room, that is, outside the spaceship.


    Yao Taibei stares at Li Zhi''s figure on the radar, and his brain is short circuited.


    He was stunned by Li Zhi''s instant movement.


    Li Zhi''s body is blown by the turbulence of the wind. Shenjia has been flying antimatter many times, so he is very familiar with space.


    The first time I found the enemy ship. When I saw the other party''s group, Li Zhi was also silly. He felt different. That TND was really a ship!


    A ship made of wooden boards, high around the pole or hanging a flag, flag above is a skull.


    Li Zhigan can guarantee that he has never seen such a cool and handsome sign in Hailun Galaxy!


    On the ship there was a stout man with a red beard, stamping his feet and swearing.


    "What the hell is this place? Who can tell me why I''m here? Why is there this water? Where is the water? There is no darkness, no water, only light. I hate it here! "


    Red Beard''s right eye is wearing an eye mask. His left leg and right hand are lost. He presses a stick on his left knee and hangs a hook on his right hand.


    Li Zhi suddenly guessed that this TND is the Pirates of the Caribbean?


    The most mysterious pirate, they ransacked everything they could take away, but they had a feature that appeared in the dark, so they were called ghost ship pirates.


    One eyed Luffy is the leader of the fire robber. He is cruel. The ghost ship appears at night because they have a secret.


    Under the planning of Luffy, these people are going to do a lot of business. Unexpectedly, a huge black hole appears on the sea. The boundless gravity attracts them to this space. There is no sun and moon, only light in this space.


    I don''t know how long the ghost ship has been sailing here, because Luffy remembers that he has complained tens of thousands of times just now.


    When they wanted the spaceship just now, they found each other, but they didn''t pay attention to it, because Yao Taibei thought that a small civilian spaceship didn''t have a ghost ship with advanced radar observation, and he thought it was a coincidence when he found the warship flying by.


    Every time there were passers-by, Captain Luffy would light the gun on the ship, and the attack shell on yaotaibei was the huge shell on the gun.

 Chapter 1949

    Originally, the simple lead bombs would not cause damage to the spaceship, but their shells were not in this space after all. In antimatter space, they not only did not tear up, but absorbed the energy of antimatter space to give Li Zhi a severe blow.


    Li Zhi had been staring at him for a long time, but he didn''t get anything.


    The next moment, Li Zhi has appeared on the ghost ship.


    Luffy, the captain of the ghost ship, was scolding him so much that he suddenly found that a group of his men had passed him, staring at the front and back.


    He looked forward. After seeing Li Zhi, Lufei was very surprised. He suddenly scolded, "who are you going to get down here and stand on my head?"


    Li Zhi touched his chin. Is this guy from another world just like himself?


    In fact, Li Zhi did not know that he really guessed right!


    There is really no Luffy among Helen. Luffy finds that Li Zhi doesn''t speak and thinks that he is despised by the other party. With a wave of his hand, he takes up the heavy gun on the ship. The muzzle of the gun points to Li Zhi and orders his men to light the gun directly. A gun flies to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi felt the energy of antimatter space absorbed by the artillery. For a moment, the antimatter energy could reach the point of terror. Although the speed was very fast, it was just like a snail in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    At his own speed, he could easily evade, but Li Zhi didn''t do that. He looked at the direction of the shell. In the eyes of many pirates, they found that the shell entered the range of 10 meters of Li Zhi''s body and suddenly slowed down.


    Move forward little by little.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi pinched the shell in his hand and stroked it carefully. He found that the material was very special. Then he ate the shell with his mouth open.


    Eat!!?


    The pirates are stupid. They all think Li Zhi is a monster.


    In fact, Li Zhi is exaggerating. There is a reason why he does this. The appearance of opening his mouth is actually frightening, because Li Zhi''s body has reached seven stars, so there is already a physical field.


    Can open up physical space.


    Only the eight star Taotie people can eat shells raw in Hailun galaxy.


    Li Zhi just threw the shell into his body.


    So it looks like eating it just to scare them.


    Li Zhi fell on the deck with a somersault.


    At this time, Li Zhi found out why this group of people and this spaceship can drift in antimatter space, because every inch of their structure, including a nail on the ship, and every crew member has a special energy. This ship may look very shabby, but the energy above is similar to the energy Li Zhi was brought to the dungeon by Locke on sand Saturn.


    Which means they''re ghosts!


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi shot out a piece of energy, and then the pirate was beaten into two pieces by him. The blood did not flow out, and there was gray energy at the entrance of the cave. The pirate grabbed his body up and became a pirate again. Li Zhi was not surprised when he saw all this.


    "It''s the same as I thought. You''re just a bunch of wretches. You''re just ghosts¡°


    Although the pirates could not hear what Li Zhi said.


    But the scorn on his face made the pirates very angry. They were very angry!


    They also have self-esteem. They can''t stand being looked down upon. Although Li Zhi is very powerful, these people are also desperators and ghosts of undead creatures.


    On the black pearl, more than 100 pirates yelled and rushed to Li Zhi with machetes and harpoons in their hands.


    Although the team was messy, it was murderous. Li Zhi looked at them scornfully. These people didn''t have to do it by themselves. They just went outside Li Zhi''s body and used the power of the goddess of fire to launch a sea of fire around them.


    However, Li Zhi soon regretted that any kind of element energy in antimatter would create energy imbalance.


    The consequence of Li Zhiqiang''s use of fire element is that a huge energy storm based on him broke out and ravaged everything around him.


    The pirate ship is broken.


    The pirate ship was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    The pirates on the ship were also crushed by the energy, but they were bound by a strange energy, and their souls did not disappear.


    Screaming in the burst of energy, although they can''t happen, the strong resentment is constantly washing Li Zhi''s mind, which makes Li Zhi a headache.

 Chapter 1950

    With the space storm, the ghost ship''s resentment entered Li Zhi''s mind. Li Zhi felt that his whole body was shocked, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Just when he was restless, a touch of brilliance was released from the Dragon Armor, absorbing the spirit into the armor.


    A special symbol will appear after every resentment spirit is absorbed into the divine armor. After all the resentment spirits are absorbed, Li Zhi also rushes out of the scope of the energy storm.


    If it wasn''t for the skill of big Weitian Dragon Armor, he could survive and be quiet. Li Zhi thought, no, he ran here? So they''re cold. Where have they been?


    I don''t know if their spaceship was affected by the energy storm just now. I just estimated that they had deviated from the direction.


    In antimatter space, he can''t distinguish between southeast and northwest, so he jumps back to the outside world.


    In fact, Li Zhi did not know how much damage he caused by unintentionally using the element of fire. The space node was damaged by the storm.


    The links between the star domains of major countries have been broken, and only some relatively close planets are connected by the space station.


    The anti space energy storm has damaged dozens of spaceships in a satellite domain, killing hundreds of thousands of people.


    It took half a year for the incident to subside. Meanwhile, Helen galaxy had no long-distance transportation capacity in the past half a year.


    Li Zhigen, who caused all this, didn''t know. Besides, even if he knew Li Zhi, he wouldn''t care.


    After all, it''s because when his own safety is threatened, his life is the most important thing. After jumping out of the space, Li Zhi uses Dawei Tianlong armor to move his position.


    Li Zhi felt his chin when he moved out.


    "Well? This is the home of the broken army. "


    It turns out that below this star is a tagan star.


    Taganxing is the hometown of the broken army. Li Zhi thought about it. Maybe we can meet the broken army here.


    At the same time, after Li Zhi left the space, the moment this idea appeared, the voice of breaking the army came from Dawei Tianlong armor: "brother, where are you? Are you near me


    When Li Zhi heard the voice of breaking the army, he was surprised: "where are you?"


    Breaking the army immediately said: "brother, we are on the star of tagan, and we have just arrived."


    Then they met. Kailu and the broken army were in good condition. The broken army said excitedly, "where have you been in the past two years, big brother?"


    Li Zhi light smile: "these two years a lot of things I slowly tell you."


    Then he told the broken army what he could say. The broken army and Kailu were surprised to hear what Li Zhi said.


    Then he broke the army and said, "so, big brother''s strength has improved a lot now?"


    He felt that Li Zhi''s momentum had improved a lot. His elder brother had given him an unfathomable feeling in the past, and now he has an ocean like feeling.


    The momentum that cannot guess is exploding on the body!


    Li Zhi and the broken army came to tagan. The broken army thought that his hometown was here 12 years ago,


    Like a movie, the scenes of getting along with Uncle Li day and night came to his mind one by one.


    But let him still remember a young figure, that he as a sister girl.


    Now the feeling of breaking the army is a sister.


    And there''s no other idea.


    Shake your head and get the question out of your mind.


    Then Li Zhi found that the look of breaking the army became cold. He looked coldly at the soldiers in front of him

 Chapter 1951

    Li Zhi faintly smile: "revenge, revenge, I support you."


    With a look of astonishment,


    "I didn''t expect big brother to know so many things."


    He nodded heavily, with big brother by his side. I don''t know why his heart is more stable. He said to Li Zhi, "good! Brother, I really have a hatred in my heart! "


    Li Zhi said boldly: "well, today you and my brother will do recklessly on the tagan star."


    There are four cities on the star, with a permanent population of about 200 million. The four cities are tagan City, Zuolin City, Heitu city and Fanghua city,


    Tagan City, needless to say, is the name of this star.


    In terms of population prosperity, it is weaker than other cities, but because it was founded first, it will be named after him.


    The governor''s house of tagan star is actually located in Fanghua city.


    Fanghua city is the last city to be built, only 40 years old, but the area is luxurious and the population density is the first of the four cities!


    Charlie, the governor of the planet, is extraordinary.


    But he has a weakness, that is, he loves his wife to the core!


    He loved his wife to such a perverse degree that Charlie was loyal to the whole dynasty, but for his wife''s sake, he even refused to respect him! Three times of resisting the imperial edict was enough to make him destroy his family, but because he was a talent, the emperor of the dynasty would tolerate him.


    Fanghua city was established 40 years ago. When it was established, it was to please his wife. Charlie''s wife is Cheng Fanghua, the sister of the four major families.


    Fifty years ago, Cheng Fanghua was the fourth in the list. Many people pursued her, but this guy ignored her and chose Charlie.


    All of a sudden let everyone feel that flowers inserted in cow dung.


    However, it turns out that Cheng Fanghua is right. Although he has made great achievements through Charlie''s efforts, he is not as good as the childe of the aristocratic family. However, if we say that he is second in love, no one dares to be first!


    Even the emperor said jealously that the object of Charlie''s loyalty was his wife and our emperor!


    For his wife''s loyalty, Charlie is a treacherous and shameless villain.


    In order to make his wife happy, he began to search for the people''s livelihood, causing countless enemies. Many people tried to kill Charlie, but they failed, because he was surrounded by four experts.


    Four people were by Charlie''s side when he started his career. They all had five-star strength and were good at array. They often defeated the six-star strong in their hands.


    Because they''re all over the place, Charlie lives to this day.


    At this time, Li Zhi breaks the army and Kailu is on the star of tagan, but the broken army doesn''t rush to find Charlie.


    Because with Li Zhi''s strength in breaking the army, it''s easy to deal with Charlie. Li Zhi also finds that there has been another adventure in the past two years. Now his strength in breaking the army is also an eight star expert, which makes Li Zhi very strange.


    After exchanging Qi with myself, can the broken army still get such a chance in this world?


    Obviously, the power of the son of fate is not to be said. Even if you give yourself a chance, there is another chance.


    On the other hand, the broken army said with emotion: "if there is no thing about Charlie, I guess I''m still living on tagan star. I''ve got a girl to marry."


    On one side, Kailu gave him a white look and twisted his waist.


    "Who else do you want?"


    Break the army and laugh.

 Chapter 1952

    At this time, Li Zhi glances at Kailu and finds that Kailu''s strength has been upgraded to four stars, which is quite strange.


    "What''s the matter with Kalu? You''ve improved so much? "


    At this time, before Kailu could speak, he heard qingluan''s voice on the divine armor.


    "Master! I helped! I think Kailu''s strength needs to be improved! I gave her some special training. I didn''t expect that Kailu was especially suitable for the rules of fire, and he practiced the rules of fire very fast! "


    Li Zhi nods. No wonder Kailu feels a trace of evil spirit. He has practiced the skills of the demon clan.


    Kailu said: "thank you, sister qingluan. If it wasn''t for sister qingluan, I couldn''t practice it!"


    Breaking the army took a look at qingluan''s armor, and then said: "but qingluan''s sister is really powerful. I didn''t expect Kailu to improve her strength too fast after the special training. In two years, she was promoted to four stars, which is much stronger than the talents of many big families!"


    Qingluan disdains to say: "those geniuses are a group of waste, how can they compare with Kailu? Kailu''s law of fire almost conforms to heaven and earth."


    Li Zhi was shocked when he mentioned this. He said to qingluan, "what do you say? Does Kailu''s fire talent fit in with heaven and earth? "


    Qingluan confirmed: "master, you really underestimate Kailu. Kailu really fits the law of fire, because the degree of fit is too high, resulting in Kailu now. As long as you are willing to cultivate her, there is no bottleneck, you can directly cultivate the rules of fire to the end!"


    Li Zhiyin surprised, refined to the top of the torch rules?


    What''s that? That''s the rule between earth preparation and heaven and earth! In the end, Kailu is the rule of heaven and earth fire!


    People are more popular than dead people..


    At the same time, he said to the broken army: "broken army, if you don''t work hard, I''m afraid you will be surpassed by Kailu!"


    Breaking the army nodded, eyes resolute said: "don''t worry, brother, I will be good cultivation!"


    A few people talked as they walked. They broke the army and introduced to Li Zhi that these streets had not changed much since 12 years ago. This Dagan star is popular with retro style.


    For example, today''s landscape and clothing are in accordance with before the age of stars.


    It belongs to the popular style of ancient times. Through the introduction of this world, Li Zhi also knows that they also live on a parent star similar to the earth.


    Later, due to the development of science and technology, they began to colonize the stars.


    Will colonize its own population to the outer galaxy.


    Fly to an alien, and then multiply.


    At the same time, broken army and Li Zhi introduced that because of their appearance, they did not belong to this general imperial dynasty, but belonged to the first empire, Zhongzhou Empire, in the whole Helen information.


    As one quarter of the total population of hailun galaxy, the Empire of China suffered the invasion of other races before the interstellar age, which can be said to be very sad and indignant.


    However, with the continuous development of Zhongzhou people, this nation finally surpasses other countries in science and technology.


    Directly carrying out the interstellar migration, the nation of Zhongzhou began to grow continuously, and the technology was far superior to other countries, which made other nations panic. For a moment, countless conspiracies appeared. Finally, under the promotion of intentional people, the three forces of Zhongzhou, the Li family, the Zhao family and the Zhu family, fought each other for the ruling power.


    Finally, Zhongzhou was divided into Tang Dynasty, Song Dynasty and Ming Dynasty!

 Chapter 1953

    The three empires are located in the periphery of Helen''s information, surrounded by a triangle,


    The three empires were the three top countries. They closed their doors and did not engage in diplomacy with other countries. Except for the Chinese, they did not allow any race to enter their own territory,


    The three empires are not controlled by the Supreme Council at all. At the same time, the strong ones of the three empires do not appear on any list. According to historical records, even when the dark age came 8000 years ago, they can not enter the three empires. The records of the three empires are like a mystery.


    It''s a mysterious country!


    Broken army in front of a building, looking at the above three characters.


    "Past the wild goose tower!"


    I remember that this plaque was written by Uncle Li at that time. At that time, an old man who passed by said loudly: "good, good mood! The wild goose does not leave a sound


    But the old man didn''t find that when Uncle Li passed him, his money bag had been taken away, and the broken army was laughing.


    "It''s called Yanguo plucking. What kind of Yanguo doesn''t leave a sound."


    Li Zhi also wants to laugh when he thinks of all this. Unexpectedly, Uncle Li is also a talent.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get a chance to see you. Otherwise, I will have a good relationship.


    There are so many little thieves on tagan. The first and second are Tom and Jerry, which sounds interesting.


    But the two of them are really powerful, and now the person who controls the whole underground force is tiger Lord.


    Tiger LORD highly appreciates Jerry, who ranks second. In order to get recognition, he thinks he has stolen many good things to tiger Lord.


    In order to repay the tiger, Jerry always wants to steal the best.


    Today''s Jerry found a target! The target is three people, two men and one woman. Their clothes are extraordinary, but their temperament has never been seen before. Jerry decided that one thing, these people definitely have good babies!


    At this time, he fixed his eyes on the calm young man in the middle. At this time, he walked quickly, banged against the man, and put his hand into Li Zhi''s arms.


    All of a sudden, his face changed, because he found that his hand actually stuck to the other side, how can''t take it down!


    Originally, Li Zhizheng was listening to the story of breaking the army. He felt that someone had bumped into him. His mind moved and he sucked him, just like an insect had fallen into a spider''s web.


    Jerry can''t move.


    Breaking the army with a smile, he said to Li Zhi, "ah, brother, this is my previous career."


    On hearing this, Li Zhi nodded. He said to the broken army, "he doesn''t have your skills."


    After being stuck, Jerry said, "let me go, let me go, TMD, let me go, or you''ll be in trouble!"


    Instead of panicking, he struggled and threatened one by one,


    It''s strange to break the army. I''m afraid I''ll be killed if I miss. How can this man be so arrogant?


    "You said that I would be in trouble, so what kind of trouble would you tell me? If you''re right, I''ll let you go. "


    Seeing the disbelief of the broken army, Jerry said angrily, "do you know who I am? I''m tiger Lord''s man. I''m his best man. If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you! "


    Li Zhi said to the broken army, "I''ll leave you with the task of your TA Gan Xing."


    After that, he waved his hand and threw it to the other side of the broken army. The broken army said coldly, "I don''t know you. I dare steal things when I''m young. I''ll break your finger!"

 Chapter 1954

    In fact, breaking the army is also a threat to him. After all, for such a thief, cutting off his hand is tantamount to killing him.


    The result let broken army have a little surprise is that the thief looked at him, then arrogantly said: "you are not the person of the tagan star? Tell you! You do it. If I frown, I''m not tiger master''s man! "


    It''s a bit surprising to break the army,


    "Why do you say that¡°


    Although I have been away for 12 years, I''m from Tucker.


    Jerry said in a loud voice: "on tagan star, who doesn''t know the name of tiger master? You are so slandering Hao Feihu! Tiger, you can imagine your end. You''ve lost your life. I just broke my finger. Look who''s more cruel! "


    Broken army squinted, he suddenly heard the name after a little familiar, he said eagerly: "quick! Take me to see the tiger


    When Jerry was released, he was a little surprised,


    "I wipe! You don''t know how to die. Run for your life! Do you still want to come? "


    At the same time, I was a little anxious to break the army.


    "Cut the crap and take me


    His voice with a trace of evil spirit, immediately let Jerry as drunk as ice.


    He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Li Zhi asked who Hao Feihu was as he walked.


    "Brother, this is a colleague of mine when I was a child. I want to ask him something."


    Li Zhi nodded: "well, let''s go there now!"


    After asking for the address, Li Zhiyi stamped his foot and a light shield appeared around them. The next second, they had appeared dozens of kilometers away.


    Break the army swallow saliva, take three people, almost the speed of the blink, and three people are also protected.


    Jerry suddenly appears dozens of kilometers away. He looks at Li Zhi with silly eyes,


    Li Zhi said faintly: "is this your tiger Lord''s place?"


    In front of a huge city, looks like a castle, there are many high-tech means to shoot out.


    In fact, when they arrived, their information had been leaked out. There was a manager named Li Delu in the castle.


    Li Delu was originally a businessman, but his business failed and was saved by Hao Feihu, who helped him pay off his debts.


    To show his kindness, Li Delu followed him around and built the castle five years ago.


    And Li Delu was also appointed as the manager, responsible for all this.


    Li Delu, who received the report from his subordinates, was stunned. The whole castle''s monitoring range was 30 kilometers. He didn''t expect to be bullied to the door before he was found?


    Li Delu felt that his face was damaged, and on the other hand, he felt that his opponent''s strength was too strong. Instead of being in the castle, Hao Feihu was invited by Charlie to attend Charlie''s grandson''s birthday party.


    After twelve years, Charlie has been promoted from Earl to duke.


    Li Delu is responsible for the security of the castle, so Hao Feihu wanted to deal with this matter well before he came.


    Li Delu lined up all the experts.


    Then come outside.


    Li Zhihe throws Jerry to the front and stares at each other without exit. Jerry comes to Li Delu and tells the story in a low voice.


    Li Delu glared at him and wanted to kill him!


    Who''s bad to steal? You have to steal this kind of master?


    It''s damned to bring about trouble!


    As Jerry said, one with two people and three people flying dozens of kilometers at a time, the strength of this person is unfathomable.


    If you don''t offend, you don''t offend.


    Li Delu thought of it with a humble smile on his face.


    Come to Li Zhihe and break the army.


    "Two gentlemen, as well as this beautiful lady, he is a child who is not sensible and has offended you. I''m here to make amends to you."

 Chapter 1955

    The broken army looks at him coldly, while Li Delu looks at Li Zhi and the broken army with cold eyes. His heart is also a burst of frustration.


    Gnash your teeth in your heart.


    Who hasn''t been polite to him since he became manager?


    Suppressing his anger, he continued: "of course, if I offend you, it''s not what I can say. We tiger Lord are good friends. If he has any requests, just ask."


    Although Li Delu is resentful, there is a trace of resentment in his eyes, which is known by Li Zhihe.


    Li Zhi didn''t plan to take over this matter, just let the broken army deal with it.


    Breaking the army also knew what elder brother meant, so he said to Li Delu, "do you think I''m here because of a child?"


    After listening to Li Po Jun''s words, Li Delu thought that the most worrying thing happened. This man came to tiger Lord.


    It seems that we can''t be good today.


    Think of here, his face gloomy down, intend to flip with the other side.


    "Hao Feihu... This name is like a good friend of mine. I haven''t seen him for 12 years. He lived with me in tagan city 12 years ago," he said


    "Ah?"


    Li Delu''s face turned into flattery.


    Let Li Zhi all admire him, this guy''s face can be really fierce.


    "Ah, you are tiger''s friend! Unfortunately, the tiger went to the governor''s house to attend the banquet! Please take a seat in the castle. Tiger will come back later! "


    Although Li Delu invited them to do it, of course he didn''t trust them. He said that with the weapons in the castle and their personal defense, they should be able to deal with these people.


    As long as you wait for tiger to come back, the truth will come out.


    Breaking the army said to Li Zhi, "big brother?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "it''s OK to wait for him."


    Then a group of people followed Li Delu into the castle


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Feihu is wearing his beloved four grade armour and flying at 40 times the speed of sound. He thinks that in 12 years, he has changed from a little gangster to a tiger master.


    It''s all due to seizing the opportunity!


    The little beast and the old man, without their blood, how can they be rich today?


    Before he came to the castle, he saw Li Delu. Li Delu was his confidant and had known him for many years. Li Delu was very loyal to him.


    Hao Feihu left it to him to finish. He knew each other very well in seven years.


    Seeing Li Delu''s eyes, he knew something was wrong with him. Hao Feihu asked directly, "what happened?"


    After Li Delu told the story over, Hao Feihu was a little stunned,


    Who should have been with you 12 years ago? Who is it?


    Now all the dark forces in tagan star are Hao Feihu, and his business involves all kinds of things.


    Robbery, assassination, kidnapping.


    But tiger master was a golden finger when he was young, and now he likes to steal.


    The golden fingers he trained were dozens of times more than 12 years ago. They were all thieves.


    It can be said that Hao Feihu is the king of the underground of tagan star!


    No wonder he''s proud.


    After all, except for Charlie, he is the biggest in the whole tagan star. He didn''t expect the arrival of the broken army. Hao Feihu didn''t think about it. Anyway, the other party was in it, and the truth came out when he met.


    As for mentioning the other side''s flying speed, he didn''t care. In his opinion, a four-star strong man can drive more than four grades of wealth for tens of kilometers in an instant.


    Unfortunately, Jerry didn''t make it clear to Li Delu that they didn''t wear divine armor at all!


    If Hao Feihu knew that the other side was flying directly with three people by virtue of his physical strength, he would probably pee his pants now!

 Chapter 1956

    Li Zhi breaks the army, and Kailu''s three people are both cakes and tea cards at Li Delu''s reception.


    Kailu is eating sweetly, while Li Zhi and the broken army are tasting tea.


    I didn''t expect that the taste of biological tea in the world of breaking the army was OK. The tea was full-bodied. Although it didn''t grow naturally, it was cultivated in the cultivation room.


    But the taste is OK, very mellow.


    Breaking the army and Li Zhi have no lack of stamina. Just wait a moment.


    As early as a few minutes ago, they knew that Hao Feihu had come back and saw Li Delu hurried out to meet him.


    While Li Zhi and the broken army continued to drink tea and quietly adjusted the direction of the door. At this time, Li found that a man in his thirties was coming at the door, dignified and dignified.


    He knew that he was looking for the right person. Although the appearance of the other party had changed a lot and had not been seen for 12 years, the other party still had the original shadow.


    Especially the scar on Hao Feihu''s head makes the broken army still fresh in his memory. Hao Feihu is also strange. When he sees the broken army, he feels very familiar with it.


    It seems that you can call each other''s name by opening your mouth, but you can''t see it in your mind.


    Finally said helplessly: "you? Who are you


    "I am a broken army."


    Light voice came, clear after a few words, Hao Feihu was just like being struck by thunder.


    "I am a broken army!"


    "I am a broken army!"


    "I am a broken army!"


    A few words echoed in Hao Feihu''s mind like a nightmare, which swept away Hao Feihu''s good mood. However, he was not an ordinary person after all. He quickly responded and walked forward to hold the hand of the broken army.


    "Is it really you? Is it really you! Break the army, I heard that you were assigned to prison star. I even wanted to break the prison! "


    "But I don''t have the strength. Now, although I want to have the strength, I''m planning how to go to prison star to save you. I didn''t expect that you have come out. I''m happy. My brother is so happy. I''m a little excited. Oh, I''m losing my manners. Let''s laugh!"


    When Hao Feihu found himself, he hesitated a little, but he didn''t escape and let the other party seize his hand.


    After so many years of experience, he knew that Hao Feihu''s words were full of flaws, but he didn''t want to expose each other.


    Inadvertently took out his hand, the broken army light said: "you are here to find you, do not want to disturb your life, just have something to ask you."


    Hao Feihu takes a look at Li Zhi and Kailu beside him. There is a special light in his eyes.


    "Brother, if you want to disturb me or not, I''ll tell you everything."


    Although Hao Feihu''s acting skill is very good, he is not affected in the eyes of breaking the army and Li Zhi. Whether he is in the black prison star or an old monster who has lived in Fengshen world for tens of thousands of years, which one is not a master?


    In contrast, Hao Feihu''s acting skills in Li Zhi''s eyes are just too bad.


    Breaking the army didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "do you know where Niuniu is?"


    The little sister is still in the heart of breaking the army, but when it comes to wriggling, Hao Feihu''s face turns black and blue, and his dusty memory comes back.


    Twelve years ago, memories flooded in.


    Hao Feihu and the broken army are both orphans, but Hao Feihu is the oldest one among the orphans.

 Chapter 1957

    He is the leader of the God thief of the tagan star, but as he grew up, he was shocked by the talent of breaking the army when he was seven years old.


    The title of the first golden finger in the whole city was robbed by the army.


    Moreover, Uncle Li specially took the broken army with him. The rest of the orphans could only sleep on the street.


    Hao Feihu hates it!


    Hate!


    Hate Uncle Li!


    Hate to break the army and take everything from him!


    He was determined to revenge, but when he knew that Charlie''s son was going to spend money, he let the broken army steal money.


    As he expected, both the broken army and Uncle Li were killed.


    The broken army was even exiled to the black prison star.


    And he took Niuniu away. Although Niuniu was less than ten years old at that time, she was very beautiful and grew up to be a beauty, so Hao Feihu regarded her as a cash cow in the future.


    But man is not as good as nature. Charlie is not deceived by Hao Feihu''s plot.


    But Uncle Li''s death broke the army''s exile.


    Charlie found out Hao Feihu and exposed him directly.


    When Charlie wanted to kill Hao Feihu, a mysterious man appeared.


    He was wearing a black cloak, revealing a pair of dark eyes.


    Charlie was very respectful to this man. At the hint of this man, the mysterious man asked Hao Feihu if he would like to be his disciple.


    How can Hao Feihu not want to.


    He immediately became a disciple of the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man takes Hao Feihu back to practice and asks him if he has anything to do with his unfulfilled wish. Hao Feihu naturally mentions Niu Niu.


    After seeing Niuniu, the mysterious man found that Niuniu''s bone was very high and wanted to take back her apprentice.


    But Niuniu refused, and wanted to stay and wait to break the army.


    The mysterious man wanted to use the strong one, but when he started, a ring on Niu Niu''s neck suddenly flashed with fluorescence,


    The fluorescence covered the whole space, and he recognized the ring at once.


    The ring was only found in the legendary place. The mysterious man said, "no!"


    Then he took Hao Feihu and ran away, but an old man with white hair suddenly appeared and saw the mysterious man with a flash of light.


    The mysterious man didn''t dodge the white light. He did something unexpected and threw Hao Feihu out.


    Then he was twisted into pieces by the white light, and the old man searched with the magic sword. There were no survivors, so he took Niuniu away directly.


    After the old man disappeared, two people appeared in the space. They were the mysterious man who had just died and Hao Feihu. It turned out that he was proficient in a magic art and reached the peak.


    In an instant, he used his body to cover up the investigation. Although he cheated the old man, when he was exhausted by the old man, that little energy entered his body. It took more than ten years to dissolve this energy.


    After the serious injury, he did not dare to stay any longer. Hao Feihu went back to the temple, threw a book to Hao Feihu, and then told him to practice hard and go out to find him when he recovered last time.


    Hao Feihu, a secret practitioner in the temple, later became familiar with the things inside. The temple he was in turned out to be a place called blasphemy.


    There is a leader, two blessing leaders, an elder, and the temple leaders of all sides. They have great influence together.


    Hao Feihu''s master is one of the elders of one of the six temples in the whole temple.


    Ghost!


    Hao Feihu can only know so much about his identity, but Hao Feihu is very happy that his master, although he is only an elder, belongs to the high-level forces. With the helmsman below, he sees Hao Feihu''s respect.


    As Hao Feihu learned about the tip of the iceberg of blasphemy, he was shocked.


    Because the tip of the iceberg can destroy heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1958

    Hao Feihu didn''t understand why the powerful blasphemy didn''t agree with Helen?


    Until Hao Feihu got a message, he realized that the blasphemy sect was hiding here in order to avoid a powerful group.


    After hearing the news, Hao Fei recalled the mysterious old man. Three years later, Hao Feihu left, learned all the skills and left the temple.


    Back to tagan star and soon took over the underground forces with Charlie''s acquiescence.


    Hao Feihu took over the whole basement of the tagan star and unified it.


    Hao Feihu''s mind flashed, although so many things, but only a few seconds back to God, saw the broken army staring at himself, quickly said: "I just drink too much, Niuniu, she lives in the forest not far away from me!"


    Breaking army heard this a little excited: "ah! I''m going to meet Niu Niu


    Li Zhi takes a look and knows that breaking the army is a matter of love and righteousness, but it''s hard to deal with Kailu breaking the army.


    Sure enough, Kailu gave a cold hum.


    Breaking the army suddenly recovered, but he said to Kailu, "I regard Niuniu as my sister. I''m really worried about not seeing her for so many years."


    Hearing that, Kailu nodded slightly.


    Hao Feihu turned his eyes and said, "it''s getting late. How about going tomorrow? Maybe Niu Niu is sleeping now! "


    In fact, Hao Feihu said that to delay time and facilitate him to set traps.


    But the broken army was not considerate at all. He said quickly, "I''ll go to her when I''m sleeping. I''ll go to find her myself."


    Hao Feihu found that he was determined to break the army, so he said: "what''s the inconvenience? Originally, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Our brother had a drink. You''re in such a hurry. Let''s go together!"


    At this moment, he took a look at Li Zhiming,


    "Who is this?"


    "This is my big brother," he said


    Hao Feihu took a look at Li Zhi and found that his breath was very weak. He was a one or two star cultivator, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Then he said to the broken army, "this one?"


    There was a strange and greedy color in his eyes, because Kailu was so beautiful, especially her hot figure, which was the best among women.


    But this silk vision is hidden by him very well, the army did not find.


    But when Li Zhi found out, he gave a sneer.


    I''ll deal with you later.


    Breaking the army nodded: "I didn''t introduce myself to tiger brother. This is my wife Kailu."


    Kailu nodded slightly, saying hello.


    Hao Feihu intends to kill this group of people together, and then put Kailu into the house.


    He said, "let''s go there together."


    He led the way, but when he broke the army, he felt that something was wrong.


    He suddenly said, "brother tiger, why doesn''t Niuniu live here? It''s where you said it was? What''s going on? "


    Hao Feihu thought it was wrong to break the army. He narrowed his eyes and said, "brother, don''t you know? At the beginning, he heard that Uncle Li... Oh, and you have been cried by Liu Fang and Niu Niu every day, and even sealed up your heart. In order to look at him, I arranged for her to go to the forest, hoping that nature can dissolve his heart. Today, when you come back, Niu Niu should recover. "


    A moment later we arrived at our destination.


    The destination is on the other side of the planet.


    The climate here is very good. There are strange trees in the forest. After the breeze blows, you will think of bursts of bells, which makes you relaxed and happy.


    Listening to the sound inside, people can''t help but immerse themselves in it. The wonderful flowers and fruits inside are good. Many people who broke the army lament that they stayed so long when they were young and didn''t know there was such a place here.


    When they went inside again, a small building appeared. Several maids were drying things there. When they saw several people coming, they knelt down to Hao Feihu and said, "I''ll see you, master tiger."


    "Where is Miss Niuniu?"


    The two maids said respectfully, "miss is having a rest in the room. Do you want to call her?"


    Hao Feihu said, "no, go down and do something! I''ll just go in with my friends. "

 Chapter 1959

    Hao Feihu and the broken army come to the inside. The decoration of the small building is very elegant. There is a red sandalwood bed in the house, and a girl lies on her back.


    The broken army quickly walked over and looked down at the girl on the bed. The girl opened her eyes with the same light of two blue gems. The blue eyes made the broken army feel very similar to but different from the memory of childhood.


    All of a sudden, the army broke.


    Then, the sharp edge came from his back, and another huge blade cut at him, with a dark blue Sabre like a saw tooth stabbing at the broken army''s chest.


    When breaking the army and waiting for the reaction to come over, I will stimulate my chest with the knife.


    At this time, a hand as white as tender jade suddenly gently pressed on the knife.


    Although Hao Feihu''s sword has the power of thunder, even a star will be cut in half under his knife.


    However, in front of that white hand, his blade was stopped abruptly. When the broken army came back to God, all the surrounding environment disappeared, only a few people were in the open area.


    Hao Feihu''s big knife is held in Li Zhi''s hand. He knows that Li Zhi saved himself.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Li Zhi light smile, "thank you, thank you, this time you have a way, I remind you next time can not be like this."


    Breaking the army nodded, "I know, big brother."


    The broken army looked at Hao Feihu coldly and said angrily, "why do you do this?"


    At this time, Hao Feihu said madly: "what, why! You ask me! Why? I made a lot of contributions to the old things of Li nationality, but when you showed your ability, he abandoned me, just like throwing rubbish, just like kicking a pug away! I try to learn, but not as good as you! I worked hard to design those things 12 years ago. You should have died with that old man, but you still live. It''s all over! I want you to die. "


    Then, he even wanted to open his hand, but he found that his knife could not be taken out any more.


    The gray light of Li Zhi''s hand snapped. As a good magic weapon, the soul breaking sword was smashed into pieces by Li Zhi.


    The Green Dragon Armor appears on the broken army. It has dark blue scales. With the blessing of pure gold and secret silver, the level of the Green Dragon Armor is quite high now! It can be said that it is a quasi God armor.


    Breaking the army suddenly said to Li Zhi, "brother, I''ll take care of this."


    Li Zhi nodded.


    Knowing that this was the hatred between him and Hao Feihu, he waved his hand in front of him and created a barrier.


    Although Kailu is a little worried, she also knows that Li Zhi is breaking the army, so it should be OK.


    Hao Feihu felt unfathomable because of the armour he was wearing. He didn''t find the name of the armour he was wearing on the list of armour, which means that he was much higher than the ghost level armour he was wearing.


    He did not dare to attack rashly, but his heart was filled with resentment. Why is breaking the army still better than him today? Why is he still under pressure.


    Hao Feihu was surprised by Li Zhi, a mysterious strong man. But today, he was not convinced. He wanted to destroy the other side. He wanted to destroy the army. Even at the cost of his life, he wanted to destroy the other side., Because jealousy has made him insane.


    He himself is a speed type God armor. When the original image does not disappear, he has come to the front of the breaking army, and the knife light of the other hand has moved forward.


    His right hand flashed, and four birds in the shape of crows fluttered their wings toward the army.


    The blade and crow attack together, the figure of the broken army in front of disappeared.


    Hao Feihu found that wrong is false, what he hit is the remnant of the broken army. In terms of speed, that''s the strength of breaking the army. Now, in the face of Hao Feihu wearing speed armor, the speed of breaking the army is still faster than Hao Feihu, not to mention the Green Dragon Armor!


    Although it''s not a speed type, today''s level is close to that of the true God, which is two levels higher than Hao Feihu''s value. Therefore, Hao Feihu is not an opponent to break the army at all.


    Hao Feihu knows where to break the army, because his attack is still.


    But the crow did rush towards the rear of Hao Feihu. Hao Feihu didn''t turn back and ran forward. The green dragon tooth in the broken army thought that Hao Feihu slipped.


    But there was no time for the next attack, because four crows rushed in front of them. From the analysis of the energy of the crow, the destruction power of the crow can absolutely destroy the divine armor and hurt itself seriously.


    He jumped forward quickly. Unexpectedly, the speed of the four crows was still very fast. He knew that four crows had the ability to chase, and they would not stop until they reached the target.

 Chapter 1960

    In the heart of the broken army, he said, "we should destroy the four crows."


    Thinking of this, a black muzzle appeared on his shoulder.


    A fiery red dragon erupted.


    The dragon and the four crows collided, and the four crows were killed, but the dragon''s figure was also smaller, and continued to fly towards Hao Feihu.


    Then there were four crows on the muzzle of Hao Feihu''s gun.


    And Hao Feihu himself flew back. After the last crow disappeared, he gave a helpless cry, and then disappeared into the air.


    The two men fought several times, although they looked at the variety, but in less than two seconds, they re opened the distance, thinking about how to beat each other.


    In a fight just now, Hao Feihu knew that his attack power was not as fast as breaking the army. If he continued to fight like this, he would be defeated. Breaking the army also knows that Hao Feihu''s strength is not weak. Moreover, when they fight for a while, it''s estimated that they will have more and more subordinates. I''m afraid that they will be disadvantageous at that time.


    They both decided to use their mace to win at the same time. They looked at each other, and their energy range was constantly improving, waiting for an opportunity to rush past.


    It''s reasonable to say that breaking the army is patient, and it takes longer at this time. But now breaking the army doesn''t want to bear it. He wants to kill Hao Feihu too much, so he uses Li Zhi''s through the pole boxing technique to be used in weapons by breaking the army.


    When he just jumped up, he found that the opposite Hao Feihu had disappeared, the surrounding void had changed into stars, and three huge stars were circling around. The star sends out the huge gravitation, tears the body of the broken army, lets his skeleton sound in bursts.


    Breaking Army knows that this should be a mirage created by Hao Feihu. He closes his eyes and uses his thinking to feel it. There is still a hidden feeling in his thinking, but breaking army is not willing to do all this. He will relax his vigilance and his life will be killed soon.


    Hao Feihu''s unique skill is magic God.


    Illusory spirit is a high-level skill.


    This skill needs to use all your energy, and the essence and blood should be sprayed out. After using it, you can use it again every three months. Otherwise, it will cause great loss to your body.


    Hao Feihu today has 100000 dragon teeth, like a hurricane, rippling around with the broken army as the core.

 Chapter 1961

    Then the army broke down and roared, the Dragon teeth around him turned into blades all over the sky, and the movie was extremely violent.


    Under the contact of Dao Guang, countless Hao Feihu were stirred into meat mud.


    After that, the power of fury acted on the stars, and those countless stars could not bear the power of sword light and sword shadow. With a loud bang, the whole world collapsed.


    Hao Feihu''s body is full of knife edges. If there was no divine armor to stop him, his attack just now would have made him lingchi.


    This array is used by mistake to break the army. It''s the current killer of the magic beast. If you want to deal with the magic beast, in fact, it''s half true and half false to attack with this kind of indifference.


    Single attack has no real damage to the magic beast, or the damage is very small. But if there is no difference in attacking in all directions, even Hao Feihu''s magic spirit array can''t bear such power.


    Seeing that the broken army had broken his magic magic, Hao Feihu''s eyes were full of anger. He said with resentment, "you won this time. There won''t be such a good thing next time."


    Broken army can not help but sneer, "do you really think you have another time?"


    A strange smile appeared on Hao Feihu''s face. Breaking through the army, he rushed to Hao Feihu, but it was still a step too late. Hao Feihu''s figure turned into a boundless blood fog and disappeared with a loud bang.


    Li Zhi, however, didn''t respond to the disintegration of the demon. He muttered and broke the army and asked, "what''s the matter with big brother? What is the great law of the disintegration of demons? "


    Li Zhishen sighed that the cultivation of the magic way secret method left by the Taichu real person burns the spirit, and the people who use this method instantly ascend countless strength.


    However, the disadvantages are obvious, the time of persistence is short, and after that, the dust will make people feel powerless and let them be slaughtered.


    Then there is the disintegration of demons. Dharma does great damage to itself, especially to Daoji. If it''s not time for survival, no one will use it.


    Hao Feihu''s method of blood escaping is the disintegration of the heavenly demons. It''s a relatively unsophisticated way. His skill is to let his blood essence evaporate in a moment and escape thousands of miles away. In some ways, it''s a bit like the Dragon crossing the void in the great dragon.


    But the price is too high. After using it, the energy will recover and drop by a large level. If Hao Feihu didn''t feel that he would be killed by the broken army, he would not use this method..


    What we don''t understand is how this guy grew up from a little gangster on the street to a strong man at the top of six stars?


    Although the strength of breaking the army is very high now, how hard did he pay to reach this height? He redoubled his efforts and had some adventures. Even if he met Li Zhi, how could he have such strength if he didn''t meet big brother?


    Breaking the army is sighing, Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder, familiar with the world of evil star Li Zhi said to him: "there are many things in this, the water is very deep, you need to explore slowly, specific things I can''t tell you."


    At this time, Li Zhi found that the army was still very weak. He threw out a pill and said, "take it quickly."


    After taking the pill, he found that it was very powerful.


    In fact, this elixir is also a high-level elixir left by Taichu. It was diluted several times by Li Zhi before it was taken by the army. Li Zhi certainly thought about his brother when there was something good.

 Chapter 1962

    In the case of breaking the army, it''s still effective to use the elixir of recovery. After taking the elixir, the breaking army feels that a strong force erupts in the elixir field. The whole person is like the eruption of 100000 volcanoes. The furnace is baking itself, and his energy is constantly recovering.


    In the battle with Hao Feihu just now, he finally used a hundred thousand dragon teeth strangulation array, which cost him a lot of energy. He also sat cross legged, his mind immersed in his body.


    The broken army began to look inside.


    The body is just a small universe. Seeing the pictures of star wars, countless stars are destroyed and there are broken arms everywhere.


    Because this time the consumption is very big, although there are pills to supplement, but he also focused on starting to improve the competition.


    The other side is in the temple.


    The magic ghost elder looks at the unconscious Hao Feihu darkly. After he was badly hit by the mysterious man in that year, after 12 years of closed door, he finally forced out a trace of energy in the whole body, and his own competition also broke through one floor.


    Just when he was happy, he suddenly learned that his only disciple had been seriously injured. He could only survive by the disintegration of the demon. The most short-lived ghost couldn''t stand it. He said angrily, "who hurt my apprentice?" Every word is gnashing its teeth, extremely insidious, giving people a sense of evil spirit, really worthy of his name, phantom ghost.


    After his cold words, a voice of Yin measurement rang out.


    "Report back to the elder, a prisoner who was assigned to the black prison star in those years has learned all his skills. Now he comes back to seek revenge from brother Hao Feihu.".


    It''s Charlie talking.


    On that day, after Hao Feihu drove out of Xuedun, he wanted to go back to the temple. Unexpectedly, he had bad luck and had to run to Fanghua city to enter the governor''s house. Hao Feihu had to say anxiously: "the casualties break the army, send me back to the temple quickly!" After these words, I went into a coma.


    Under the reminder, Charlie finally remembers who broke the army. At the moment, he takes Hao Feihu, who is in a coma, back to the temple and sees the phantom elder. When he hears the other person''s question, he answers quickly. The cause and effect of the incident are also told.


    After listening to the gratitude and resentment, the phantom ghost pondered and said: "in this way, the broken army will come to you for revenge, OK! Then I''ll go back to Fanghua city with you. I''d like to meet this boy for a while to see who he is


    Of course, none of this can be known by Li Zhihe.


    After taking pills, he felt that there was endless power in his body.


    The battle with Hao Feihu consumed a lot of energy, and even exhausted all the energy in his body. With the promotion of Dan medicine, his meridians expanded a lot. It can be said that this event made him break and stand up, and endless energy was injected into his body, which made his energy grow a lot.


    It can even be said that the energy growth also improves their quality, especially the protection of internal organs and five elements makes him more tenacious.


    He woke up with a long cry: "thank you, big brother!"


    Li Zhi also wakes up from cultivation, and Kailu is also in cultivation. When he wakes up, he finds that the environment here is very good, making the sound wave spread to the whole Fanghua mansion.


    Under the dark shadow sat a gloomy old man. He lowered his head and sneered,


    "You finally show up! I haven''t had a good time for a long time! "


    Hiding for more than half a month, Li zhilai wanted to vent his anger and said with a smile: "this promotion is good!"

 Chapter 1963

    It is obvious to all that the strength of breaking the army has been improved this time. With the help of Dan Yao, breaking the army has broken the current state at one stroke and even reached the peak of eight stars, which is even better than Li Zhi''s current state.


    Li Zhi can''t help sighing that he is the son of fate! It''s tough!


    At this time, Li Zhi said to the broken army, "how about it? Do you want to vent? "


    Breaking the army nodded to Li Zhi and said, "I just want to try my skill!"


    Suddenly, he said to Li Zhi, "brother, the effect of your pills is too powerful! I''ve been promoted so much! "


    Kailu said: "yes! Big brother has said that the pills we gave you this time are diluted. Otherwise, if you take all of them, you can''t bear the pressure. "


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "don''t worry! There are plenty of pills. I can give them to you as long as you want. "


    Then the three return to the castle again. Li Delu tells Li Zhi that Hao Feihu has never returned to the castle since he left last time.


    Through the observation of the expression and the fluctuation of the temple, Li Zhi found that Li Delu did not cheat them.


    At this moment, the army broke down and said, "I''ll give you 10 seconds to leave this castle, or you''ll bear the consequences!"


    Li Delu is a smart man. He quickly organized to leave. Originally, there were about 1000 people in the whole castle, and 800 people left here under Li Delu''s leadership,


    There are more than 200 people who feel that their skills are not weak and that they simply ignore the alarmist talk of breaking the army, but want to see how far the breaking army is promoted.


    Take a step back and say: "even if it''s not a broken opponent, the market can retreat completely."


    However, Li Delu didn''t know that he was wrong until he broke the army. He was quite wrong. His group of people were not at the same level as breaking the army at all, and the gap could not be bridged in number.


    At the last second, after the exit, a blow was made.


    Li Delu finds that the punch of breaking the army distorts the surrounding space and makes Li Delu hallucinate.


    Breaking the army is not a blow, but a huge palm. Under this palm, the vitality of heaven and earth is warm and bright.


    A peerless ferocious God blooms out of 365 divine stars.


    The evil spirit came through the air and stood behind the broken army.


    Behind the broken army stands an ancient evil god and star - broken army!


    Li Zhi also handed over this mystery to the broken army. It was originally thorough.


    However, under the strong and incomparable atmosphere of the evil star on the broken army, it even aroused the power of the stars and evil stars in the world.


    With the fist of breaking the army as the starting point, a visible ripple spreads forward, and the virtual shadow behind is also a roar.


    Then, after the ripple, the whole castle disappeared, and the land around 80 miles disappeared. There was a huge pit on the ground, which was full of water stains, just like someone had dug a spoon in the cake, and there was a pit below.


    After a while, the underground river surged up, and a 80 Li Lake appeared.


    Moreover, it was formed naturally. It was destroyed with a blow from the army, along with the whole castle and more than 200 strong men above four-star level.


    Li Zhi said to the Army: "OK! It seems that it is good for you to lead the iron guards in the future! "


    He knows about the Tiewei army. He also wants to see what kind of hot-blooded men they are. If they have similar personalities, he can really be a commander.

 Chapter 1964

    Li Zhi said to the broken army, "they can''t come out yet. When they come out, you''ll get to know them. They should be more congenial to you in character or anything."


    At this moment, Li Zhi suddenly said to the broken army: "there is a very strong force behind Hao Feihu, and this force should be waiting for you. This time, you and my brother will join hands!"


    In fact, I always wondered what this blasphemy religion was? But blasphemy!


    As a God between heaven and earth, the God of heaven, the God of the emperor in the hearts of the people.


    Li Zhi is very angry with the word blasphemy.


    Breaking the army nodded to Li Zhi and said, "big brother! In that case, let''s go and have a look at the forces behind it! "


    After that, the three men got up and flew. During the flight, there was a voice, which seemed to call him, urging him to go quickly.


    He hesitated a little about this feeling. He didn''t like it.


    Li Zhi also found that the expression of breaking the army was wrong.


    Sometimes quiet, sometimes terrible, sometimes unpredictable.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s faint voice mixed with the power of Yuan Shen came to his mind.


    "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in Bodhi. Where can it cause dust?"


    With one sentence, there was a roar.


    The broken army felt that there was a sound in his mind, which made his mind humming and blank.


    All the irritability disappeared, and he gave Li Zhi a grateful smile.


    Then he continued to fly to Fanghua city.


    There''s a voice in my mind,


    "There was nothing that could have caused dust."


    The more I think about it, all these things become calm and clear. Inadvertently, Li Zhi taught him the Tao, which is a kind of words but not clear.


    But Li Zhi was forced to move out of a sentence.


    It''s no big deal for ordinary people to say this, but Li Zhi spent his own energy to make the army break.


    Li Zhi wants to see if he can grow into a top power after losing his chance.


    Who is the last rule of life and death in this world? Are there rules of destruction and creation above life and death?


    It took a lot of Yuan Shen''s strength to make the army break out of that step.


    We can take a step directly towards the summit.


    Inside the governor''s mansion in Fanghua city.


    The magic ghost elder silently looked at the cracked crystal ball in front of him. His face muscles twitched and his ferocious expression appeared on his face.


    Sharp teeth gently rub, said: "who is that person?"?! Who the hell is that man! I have broken my magic and destroyed all the demons! I can''t wait to see this mysterious man. Break the army, break the army. Hey, hey, I''ll see if the heart of that mysterious man is delicious! Will fresh blood excite me when it comes to my mouth? "


    Magic ghost ferocious incomparable expression, absolutely can let children see this stop crying.


    But broken army and Li Zhi are not clear about the arrangement of the phantom ghost.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t care much about what he knows. After all, in the face of absolute strength, any calculation is a joke.


    In particular, I also know his layout. Under the premise, the castle is 8000 kilometers away from Fanghua city.


    With Li Zhi and the broken army, their flight speed was less than five minutes and they had already reached their destination. This was because after Li Zhi preached to the broken army, otherwise they could be faster.

 Chapter 1965

    The location of the governor''s house is very easy to find, because compared with other buildings, it is too high, too big and too beautiful. The whole building is made of white jade.


    It is like a high-rise building made of white jade, towering into the sky, on which are written three big words - "Fanghua building"


    That''s what Charlie built to please his wife.


    This is the destination of the army breaking and Li Zhi.


    But before they got to the front of the building, several figures stopped, three of them were fresh faces.


    But one of the big men was very impressive. He was one of the stars, and the rest were stars.


    Breaking the army''s mouth,


    "It''s all over the place, isn''t it?"


    The four of them are not surprised by the identity of the broken army Professor, because they are still very famous in tagan star. They are the iron wall beside Prince Charles.


    Anyone who dares to attack Charlie is blocked by several of them.


    The broken army looked at them fiercely and said: "what happened in those years, you are accomplices, so you all have to die!"


    Other people are shouting,


    "You are arrogant


    The eldest of the four did not speak. He was silent all the time. He was the only one with yellow skin, black hair and black eyes.


    I don''t know why. Ever since I saw the Zhongzhou blood and knew that I came from this nation, the army had a good feeling for this nation.


    During the period of breaking army training, Charlie asked people to investigate Li Zhi and their breaking army. Unfortunately, the last time Li Zhi broke all the space tunnels, a lot of data disappeared.


    So when I wanted to interview, I didn''t find any information at all. I just found some information about breaking the army. The speed of breaking the army is very fast. Second, he has rules that can reach eight stars.


    Speaking of the speed of breaking the army, the four of them followed the previous strategy and quickly surrounded Li Zhi and Kailu.


    Then the four started the position and rotated in the direction of the four doors.


    Li Zhi almost laughed when he looked at this shallow array. The four elephants array was used by four people, which was so crude.


    And the essence of the array is not available at all, but it can still have some power. No wonder people who don''t understand the array will be bothered by the combination of four people.


    Li Zhi likes the array left by Taichu real person very much.


    Because he is a person who loves array, the deeper he sees it, the more he finds that Taichu''s array attainments are very high.


    Even much higher than himself. In the process of learning the array, Li Zhi ground those advanced arrays more and more finely. On the contrary, he had a vague feeling. He could not say whether he was improving or declining.


    After seeing the four men''s four image formation, Li Zhi said to the broken army, "give these men to me, and I''ll teach you how to use the formation!"


    With four people walking around Li Zhi.


    The four completely disappeared from the eyes of the three.


    The whole world has become shrouded in smoke and clouds. This is the magic array of the four image array. Nothing can be found with the divine sense of breaking the army.


    But it doesn''t mean Li Zhi can''t be found.


    Li Zhi is too familiar with the simple array of four images. He knows that he can break the array with his eyes closed.


    Then Li Zhi suddenly pointed to the front, a golden light from his fingertip shot out of that fingertip, and the moment he hit it, he heard a dull hum in the smoke, and then Li Zhi raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1966

    Then he began to point in all directions, and the sound of the dull hum rang from the smoke.


    Finally, after pointing out 108 fingers, Li Zhi said to the broken army, "broken army, I''ll show you what a real array is!"


    Then Li Zhi yelled: "108 stars! 108 stars array! Get up


    In the sky, countless colorful lights are around, and then the world around has changed. After breaking the army, I feel that I am no longer in this space, as if I have come to the universe, surrounded by colorful glow, and there are more than 100 figures in the colorful glow.


    Each figure represents a different star, which is 108 constellations.


    Tiankui star, Tiangang star, Tianji star, Tianxian star, Tianyong star, Tianxiong star, tianmeng star, Tianwei star,


    Disha star, Diyong star, Dijie star


    This is the array created by Li Zhi himself. Based on the principle of 108 heroes of the water margin, he created 108 stars array.


    Summon 108 star spirits.


    The spirit of the stars represents the power of 108 people.


    108 people came into the world.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say to break the Army: "don''t rely on your own strength alone, you remember the way of array, you can exert your strength hundreds or even thousands of times!"


    After that, Li Zhi and Kailu suddenly come to the outside of the array, but the four people who are covered by the 108 stars array are miserable.


    Li Zhi, who was instructing Jiangshan outside, said to the broken army: "I didn''t use any strength more than four stars in this array. In other words, among the 108 stars, the strength is only equivalent to four stars, but you can see how much strength four stars can exert!"


    Then Li Zhi''s voice just fell. In the array, the nebula was dense. Four people were dumbfounded because they found that the surrounding space was gone, and the four image array could not compete with the 108 star array at all.


    108 stars array, surround four people in it.


    Then 108 illusory figures among the 108 stars started.


    The combined array, originally everyone''s strength is only four-star, but the strength of 108 four-star combined is not the power added together at all, but it increases rapidly from geometric multiples.


    Then a momentum comparable to the eight star level master appeared in the array!


    They are full of nebulae, and their strength is equivalent to the peak of six stars at most. When they face Bassin, they can''t resist at all. The light of 108 stars is united.


    In the sky to form a silver dragon from the sky, roaring toward a few people bite over.


    The speed of the Dragon falling from the sky is like lightning. When the four people didn''t react, they went into their bodies and made a roar. After the explosion, we can see that the clouds are dense, and the figures of the four people are directly smashed by the explosion.


    However, the broken army exclaimed: "this... This is the power of the array!"


    But Li Zhi didn''t look so good.


    Seeing elder brother''s look, he asked: "what''s the matter with elder brother?"


    Li Zhian scolded, TMD, who said that the strength of the four is only five stars!?


    The real strength is revealed under the attack of array!


    Then the broken figures fused together again, and the four figures appeared again.


    The strength of the original four people are at least seven star experts!


    With the power of the four image array, even the eight Star strong don''t have to get benefits!


    Li Zhi said in a low voice: "it seems that I belittle the heroes in the world. This blasphemy has two skills.".

 Chapter 1967

    Breaking the army also reflected at this time. It must be different for him to hear Li Zhi say so. It turns out that these people''s accomplishments have reached a terrible seven star level, and Li Zhi''s 108 constellations array didn''t hurt a few people at all.


    Then, the four laughed wildly, "let''s see our real strength!"


    The four elephants array launched by the four of them started to attack the outside, and broke the 108 constellations array in an instant.


    Li Zhi''s face is gloomy and not good-looking. The main reason is that he bragged with the broken army just now about how powerful his array was. Now he was beaten in the face by four people on the spot, but Li Zhi didn''t get what he wanted.


    He also said to the broken army like a child: "no! Don''t start today. I''ll continue to restrict them with the array! "


    Next, Li Zhi appears a round bead in front of him, which exudes the brilliance of magic spirit. This is Li Zhi''s best magic spirit array.


    However, with the improvement of Li Zhi, the magic array is also constantly improving.


    The four people feel that they are in a formation. This time, the scene in their eyes has changed. They think they have begun to besiege Li Zhi.


    The green dragon pounced on Li Zhi with the flood. The yellow light appeared around Li Zhi. The huge wall within a radius of 1000 meters appeared, absorbing the flood directly.


    However, Qinglong''s attack did not end, and he continued to attack Li Zhi.


    Although Qinglong''s flood was absorbed by the earth''s wall, after all, Qinglong, as the water of dongfangkui, has not been greatly affected by the earth''s wall, and continues to rush towards Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi sneers at the image of Qinglong. Because Qinglong is real in his own rules, ordinary people can''t imitate the East.


    Then, with Li Zhi''s hands waving, Qinglong was directly beaten into several pieces, and then the water energy in his body was absorbed by the goddess of water.


    The goddess of water was originally Li Zhi''s three corpses. After absorbing the energy of water, its statue became more brilliant.


    At the beginning, Li Zhi absorbed a lot of elements of water and fire in the purgatory of water and fire, so that the goddess of water and the goddess of fire were displayed in his body. Water and fire suppressed each other, and nothing happened.


    However, after absorbing the water property of Oriental Qinglong just now, this balance was broken, and suddenly the principle of water began to explode, and the whole Fanghua city was covered with water.


    Although Li Zhi is outside the array, the four people inside don''t know that Li Zhi is inside. They just attack Li''s illusion, which is cheap for Li Zhi. On the contrary, Li Zhi''s water element continues to grow a lot.


    However, what made him feel a little uncomfortable was that the water element diffused in an instant, which almost flooded the whole Fanghua city. If Li Zhi didn''t control it well, I''m afraid that countless people would have been drowned just now.


    After the loss of Qinglong, the four elephants array has been destroyed before the other three arrays can exert their power.


    Four people are stupid.


    They can''t believe how it''s just broken?


    The eldest of the four is the one who controls Qinglong. At this time, he trembles. Because he has been seriously injured, Qinglong has been absorbed, and his energy has been absorbed. If it was not for his firm will, he would have been lying down.


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile, "how about it? Is elder brother''s array powerful? "

 Chapter 1968

    How can you defeat several people with array if you don''t rely on your powerful strength?


    However, I heard the broken army say: "brother, I have a grudge with them. Let me have it next!"


    After that, Li Zhi nodded to let the army know that it was spontaneous and powerful.


    For hatred, breaking the army is never soft handed. Just when breaking the army wants to start, Li Zhi''s face changes and he quickly stops breaking the army.


    At this time, a strong and incomparable force slanted in, shaking in the space of Li Zhi and breaking the army.


    A few people were breathing heavily. In front of the four of them, a mysterious man in a black cloak appeared, unable to see each other''s face.


    Everyone subconsciously thinks that the other party is an old man, because there is a kind of desolate twilight in his body. Although the other party is an old man, both the broken army and Li Zhi have judged that the other party is very strong, so no one dares to ignore him.


    The first time I saw him, I felt that my muscles were shrouded.


    But Li Zhi narrowed his eyes, "is this guy a member of blasphemy?"


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, I''ve lived for a thousand years, and I''m very excited today! As your reward, I will make your corpses into specimens. I will put you in my personal collection. You should be honored. Oh, and you little beauty


    When I finished, I took a look at Li Zhi and said in my heart, "you still pretend to me for a thousand years, I have practiced for tens of millions of years!"


    Just listen to Li Zhi say aloud: "your voice is too bad to hear, how a bit like the eunuch around me before? You may not know what a eunuch is, a man without eggs


    The broken army nodded to one side, "so it is! Brother, it''s the first time you''ve told me this! But we''d better kill him for this kind of thing, so as not to affect the harmony and harmony of the whole planet Helen. "


    Li Zhi and his breakup of the army made a concerted effort to stir up the breath of each other''s Qi. It was obvious that he was exposed to the extreme and only heard a voice


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!"


    He broke the army with a smile. He didn''t care about Li Zhi, because he thought breaking the army was more hateful!


    For more than a thousand years, magic ghost has never seen such anger. Since he became the elder of the temple, he has been flattered and praised. Today, he was ridiculed by the younger generation who broke the army. He is not reconciled!


    Although he hates Li Zhi very much, he is still very afraid of Li Zhi because his information has not been investigated!


    But he already knew the information about breaking the army. He knew that this little guy couldn''t do it. When he came to break the army, the speed of breaking the army was very fast.


    However, the conqueror found that his speed had reached the top level, but he still couldn''t avoid the other side''s grasp. When he tried to hide, he was still grabbed by the phantom ghost on his left shoulder.


    Nearly 7000 thick armor was crushed by the opponent, and a piece of meat was torn off.


    At this time, he found that Li Zhi wanted to do it. He said quickly, "brother, let me do it! How dare you hurt me


    Li Zhi had no choice but to know that it was better to break the army. He came to one side and said, "OK ~! OK ~! You are injured. I have pills for you. "


    Broken army a face of speechless, "you so expect me to lose?"


    However, he was still serious. He knew that his opponent''s speed was not even as fast as his own, but his attack was like the speed of light. He must have relied on some skill.

 Chapter 1969

    The most terrible thing is that the other party can smash his quasi God armor with his bare hands. It can be said that he is a strong pervert!


    Breaking the army also knows the strength of the other side. If you want to kill yourself, I''m afraid you''ll catch your body at one stroke! Clearly want us to cat and mouse, especially in the big brother side of their own experience for so long, actually by the other side of the play, this kind of life by others to play with the feeling that he is very happy.


    Now Qinglong Shenjia has reached the quasi God level passport, and has improved a lot of energy. The passport can reach 150000 degrees.


    Seeing a light ghost look on the outside of the broken army''s body, it looks like a thin layer, but the ghost can feel that the thin layer is very solid.


    In order to prove his idea, he grabbed forward hard. When he caught the passport, a ripple came to mind on it.


    After that, the nail of magic ghost elder''s right hand was broken. Looking at his right hand, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his nail, which is comparable to titanium metal, would break.


    The heart of the broken army was even more surprised, because the news just came back from the head of the Green Dragon Armor, alas, that the attack power had reached 120000 degrees. If there was no armor, I was afraid that I would be caught in the dust.


    Now the light guide in the broken army armor has been replaced by AI light brain, so the data is more accurate, and the magic ghost can see stars in the old level.


    Thanks to the salvo fire of the four space carriers, it was hit on the passport. If it was hit on taggai, I''m afraid that 1 / 10 of the whole taggai land would be destroyed, which is beyond the scope of human beings.


    Through the strength of this level, both Li Zhi and the broken army are guessing that this guy should be a NINE-STAR and reach the true God level.


    After comparing the strength of the two sides, breaking the army came to a theory that the probability of winning is about 1 ¡ë and the probability of escaping is 50%.


    If the opponent''s ability is not to block the space like the female warrior, he should be sure to escape.


    But just when breaking the army thought so, Li Zhi suddenly said to breaking the Army: "OK, OK, this guy, you are not his opponent!"


    After Li Zhisha came out, he directly blocked the front of breaking the army. Although Li Zhi''s realm is not as high as breaking the army now, there are still many means for Li Zhi to emerge one after another.


    Li Zhi stepped on the seven stars, and a peach sword appeared in his hand. This peach sword is also in the world of Fengshen. It''s a peach tree from heaven.


    Time has been walking, with a look of awe and hair, pointing to the sky and yelling: "there is thunder in Tiangang''s guidance, Liuding Liujia, listen to my order, who will solve the problem of heaven''s descending, and who will be born in the palm of nature, and take my throne! It''s the thunder. "


    When Lei Lai heard this, Li Zhi read that the figure of the law Master was shaking and exclaimed: "I! Damn, nine days thunder method! How can you do this kind of skill? "


    Of course, the nine days'' method of attracting thunder is not common. The ghosts dare not procrastinate, and all of them are ready to deal with it.


    In fact, the method of thunder in the formula of nine heaven leading thunder is a new method of leading thunder, which is a combination of Li Zhi''s Fengshen world and Taichu''s Zhenfa.


    Li Zhi found that in countless planes, every world and every monk has a special preference for Lei FA. For example, Sanqing in the world of Fengshen also has a lot of research on Lei FA, and the Taichu people in this world love and prefer Lei FA in addition to array.

 Chapter 1970

    Moreover, Taichu people didn''t pay attention to physical exercise. Instead, they used a little energy to stimulate the changes of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that the limit, even with a trace of energy, can surge the distance between heaven and earth. Of course, this also has disadvantages. For example, the body is too weak and easy to be killed.


    According to Taichu real person''s records, Li Zhi and his army breaking body are very hard now. Although they didn''t deliberately practice, they have a body that heard baptism. They are a bit similar to the evil way outside the police station.


    But Li Zhi and breaking the army will not care too much about the evil way.


    Jiuxiao yinlei Zhenjue recorded by Taichu real person is quite similar to the Lei method studied by Sanqing, which triggers Tianlei attack with the help of Benming Yuanqi.


    However, what Li Zhi and phantom ghost didn''t expect is that because Li Zhi has the air of emperor, and the dragon''s air is extremely powerful, the thunder method triggered by the container makes Huang Zhilong roam over the nine days, and the thunder that is attracted is actually the thunder of emperor.


    With the end of Li Zhi''s excavation, dark purple clouds have appeared in the sky.


    In the dark clouds, a purple lightning with thick thighs came down from the sky, and a golden dragon appeared in the lightning, which directly hit the magic ghost elder''s head.


    Then, the smell of scorch came out, the ghost''s hair stood up, his cloak disappeared, and there were only a few black rags, which were still wrapped around his waist and exposed to the sun.


    The elder is as skinny as a monkey, and his whole body is scorched, so he doesn''t look like a human. The grandson is like a ghost, and his name is worthy of him!


    Of course, the phantom brain does not want to escape, but the supreme emperor Lei in the sky is coming too soon, so he can only gather his whole strength into his passport.


    When the first ray of thunder fell through the air, the passport and ray were smashed like a hammer. When the passport was smashed, the magic ghost elder was cut into a roast duck for the first time, and smoke came out of his mouth.


    But the dark clouds in the sky kept rolling. He immediately summoned his own divine armor, a cloak shaped divine armor with a scythe in his hand, which was quite similar to the legendary god of death.


    you ''re right! The magic ghost elder''s armor is the sigh of death. It''s the armor of true God!


    Since the illusory ghost elder became an elder a thousand years ago, he seldom fought with others. As for summoning God armor to fight, this kind of thing hasn''t happened for a long time. I didn''t expect to summon God armor for a younger generation today!


    Tens of millions of light-years away, two old chess players stopped into the chess pieces and looked at the hailun galaxy. With a long eyebrow, they said to the balding on the opposite side, "hailun galaxy is really not easy. The NINE-STAR strong and the thunder of the emperor are a little busy!"


    But his face is with disdain, long eyebrow unconvinced said: "what is unstable? So what about them? Aren''t they from Helen? "


    When talking about them, there was a flash on his face. It was unnatural to hear long eyebrow mention those people.


    The bald old man was silent for a long time before he said: "they are pursuers like you and me. Although they are at different levels from us, the origin is the same. Anyway, nine stars can''t appear in Helen galaxy. This rule can''t be changed. Isn''t that little girl green leaf always low recently? Do you think it''s OK to let green leaves go? "

 Chapter 1971

    After hearing the suggestion, Chang Mei shook his head and said, "no, nine stars is his limit. If the opponent comes from that place, the victory or defeat is unknown. The thunder of the emperor is not something that ordinary people can carry, and if nine thunder comes down together, you and I have to avoid it. I''m afraid Yuanshen will be destroyed."


    Seeing the baldness, Chang Mei said, "of course, from the strength of the first thunder, it''s good that this boy can release two thunder! But green leaves can''t deal with it¡°


    Thousands of light-years away, they can''t hear the thunder raging, but they can feel the change of energy with a treasure


    Hearing this, balding nodded, "I''ll go there myself today. I haven''t been active for many years."


    That long eyebrow doesn''t go up to him at all, "you roll ~ you big. Ye''s, shrimp soldier crab general also wants you to hand, you won''t have any conspiracy? I think you''re going to lose this game of chess. Do you want to default


    Seeing that his scheme had been exposed, baldness was a little at a loss, "nothing! Your villain''s heart is the belly of a gentleman. I''m just worried about green leaves. "


    Although he tried his best to hide, the twitching corners of his mouth betrayed him, and the long eyebrow gave him a smile: "Qingye, a little girl, is very popular. Although she hasn''t been waiting on us for a long time, she is very happy. I always think it''s dangerous to let her go out so early for training. Helen interstellar energy in this universe is very low, but because of the existence of that group of people is the most dangerous place in the universe


    Bald to long eyebrow tight eyebrow moving eyes said: "you say we are here in addition to you, I care about easily is who?"


    Long eyebrow thinks for a while, immediately understand how to return a responsibility, smile to the void of space suddenly called a voice to say: "patrol make Guan Yong where?"


    Then the space was distorted and a figure appeared in front of them. The man who came was an old man. His whole body was white from top to bottom, even his hair was white, and his broad white robe was inspired by the wind.


    If the phantom ghost is here, he will definitely recognize the old man in white, who has been healing him for more than ten years.


    "Guan Yong called on the two venerable masters. I don''t know what they asked me to do?"


    Although to two people''s strength is superb, but Guan Yong tone is neither humble nor overbearing, the pride inside the bone let two big Zun is really not happy in the heart.


    But there''s no way. Who wants someone else to inspect the envoys? Although they are at a lower level, supervision and management has the purpose of supervising them.


    However, although Guan Yong is a little arrogant, his character is still very good. He is fair and never connives.


    The two dignitaries also admired him. Chang Mei told Guan Yong what they knew and told him that he was worried that something might happen to Qingye, so he asked Guan Yong to go there. After hearing this, Guan Yong gave a salute and turned away.


    The two dignitaries felt that before Guan Yong left, it was a serious obeisance. In those years, Guan Yong brought back Qingye. Over the past 12 years, he regarded Qingye as his daughter, which is obvious to all.


    For the audience''s concern for Qingye, many people know that if one day Qingye makes a mistake, can Guan Yong deal with it impartially?


    At this time, in Fanghua City, after the magic ghost elder put on the divine armor, the second divine thunder had already come down from the sky. Different from the last time, the magic ghost elder had been on guard for a long time. With him as the center, a big wind with a diameter of 100 meters was blowing around him.


    The strength of magic ghost nine star level is within the scope of its field, with a radius of 100 meters and a radius of 100 li.


    Ashes to ashes are as like as two peas. The second fields of God are directly split into the realm of illusory spirits. Countless myriads of spirits are in smoke in the instant of contact with God''s thunder. Suddenly, thousands of elders with exactly the same spirit appear in the field of illusory ghost.


    This skill reminds Li Zhi of the magic used by Hao Feihu when he was fighting with the army. At that time, he used countless images.


    Fenshen also knows that if he wants to break this kind of magic, he can only attack indiscriminately, but Li Zhi doesn''t know.


    In a strict sense, the separation of ghost elder is no different from the noumenon, but if it is divided into thousands of gods, the power will not work.


    No matter Li Zhi or phantom ghost, they both underestimated the power of shenlei in this space.


    If the thunder of the emperor is so easy to break, there won''t be so many monks who look shocked when they hear the thunder for ten thousand years.


    When criticizing all the parts of the ghost elder, a purple line is separated from each divine thunder, which is connected with the divine thunder.


    Then the sky full of thunder turned into a thunder net, directly enveloping the magic ghost separation method. With a roar ~, after the explosion, the area around the magic ghost elder was directly broken, and the separation also disappeared, leaving only the magic ghost standing in place, and his whole body was twitching.


    The sigh of the God of death will not be that the top God armour didn''t lose branches even under such attack, but the phantom ghost under the God armour is not easy to feel.


    Shen Jia''s face flushed with blood. Seeing this scene, Li Zhi gave a sneer.


    At this moment, the magic ghost elder is also depressed to death. Unexpectedly, there is nothing wrong with Shenjia, but he is injured. He can''t avoid these shenlei. It''s really disgusting!


    The meridians are also broken. The ghost elder never dreamed that the other side had such abnormal magic, but it''s the same as the evaluation of the two mysterious masters tens of millions of light years away.


    Li Zhigen couldn''t stir up the third God thunder, but the fact is that the third God thunder suddenly came, and the lightning appeared all over the sky. Li Zhi was stunned to see the ghost who was struck by the thunder. Was the last thunder really caused by him.


    The reason, as the phantom infers, is also simple. The method of inducing thunder, which is to buy 2 for free and eliminate God''s thunder, was originally to induce the Big Dipper in the sky to bring down the power of thunder, but it was Li Zhi who attracted it.


    He has the power of emperor drawn by his boundless spirit of emperor. He is attracted by his own dragon spirit, so the emperor of countless stars will help him. It can be said that whether it is Helen galaxy or the emperor of other universes will help Li Zhi to propose a wedding. So it became thunder.


    Because the power is increasing, the power of the third God thunder is several times stronger than that of the first two.


    Under the thunder of this intensity, Li Zhi guessed that even the nine star level ghost might have been killed. It turns out that the miracle happened not only to Li Zhi, but also to the ghost.


    Magic ghost is still floating in the air, but the momentum is very grand. He was injured by the thunder just now, and he healed quickly.


    Magic ghost gnashes his teeth. He has never hated a person so much. He was harmed by Li Zhi, not to mention himself. He wasted a top magic weapon that could save his life - Seven Star gourd!

 Chapter 1972

    Seven Star gourd seed is said to be a big gourd inside the knot, which has seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    If seven gourd seeds are planted in the ground, seven different colors of gourds will grow.


    When the gourd is mature, seven Elves will grow up to become followers


    If Li Zhi knew that he would have a big drink, it would be gourd baby!


    In addition, the seven gourd seeds have another function. When the enemy is too strong to resist, the gourd seeds will produce a super strong passport to resist the attack, and the broken gourd seeds will produce a huge aura to treat the body injury.


    The first function of seven gourd seeds is very interesting. It''s rubbish for the nine star strong.


    The second function, for the general strong people will be attracted, after all, there is a life-saving thing.


    Seven gourd seeds are in the hands of the owner of the temple. He gives four of them to the elders respectively. A thousand years ago, the phantom ghost got the gourd seeds. He thought he couldn''t use them all his life. He didn''t expect that he could even use the means to protect his life for a younger generation.


    It''s a little painful to see the ghost approaching Li Zhiming!


    At this time, he whispered to the broken army and was ready to escape, but at this time, when Li Zhi was ready to leave with the broken army and Kailu by means of crossing the void, the news from guangnao made Li Zhi unable to laugh


    It''s said that the space energy frenzy can''t start the Dragon crossing the void!


    Magic ghost knows all this, he has found some information.


    Just now, he got the news from his divine armor. At present, Li Zhi''s Dragon Armor skill is dragon crossing the void. Originally, he thought that Li Zhi and the broken army would use the Dragon crossing the void skill to escape.


    However, the energy in the nearby space is extremely violent, which has solved his worry. Even he does not dare to enter the violent physical energy in the space. It is possible that his body will be torn instantly after entering the space.


    Even if there is no way out, Li Zhi will not admit defeat. He still has some means. Only in adversity can he really grow up.


    Now it costs a lot of physical strength, but Yuanshen is very abundant. With such a powerful Yuanshen''s ability, it can also use the Dragon Sword once.


    The ability of dragon sword was used in the face of Yiping at the beginning. Now my strength has been improved a lot. I believe the ability of dragon sword will be improved several times.


    At this time, Li Zhi directly passed the order to AI guangnao


    Then, with the dazzling light, a golden dragon came down from the sky and penetrated into Li Zhi''s body. It was the breath of emperor among the stars in the endless space.


    The magic ghost elder was blocked by the Golden Dragon. He tried his best to impact, but he didn''t expect his energy to be pushed back.


    The magic ghost stood outside the golden light, and his eyes were fixed on the inside. The light had no effect on him.


    As the golden light flashed by, a huge colorful dragon more than 30 meters long appeared in front of the phantom ghost, with gray, white, purple and gold light on each scale.


    Among the Dragon horns and two huge dragon eyes on the dragon head, the color of the pupil exudes colorful light. The phantom ghost feels that the colorful dragon in the colorful light is very powerful, and the powerful power makes him feel trembling.


    For Li Zhi''s attack, Hungui didn''t grasp the opportunity to fight back. He regretted the next battle. He regretted why he didn''t kill the other party directly just now, and now he gave the other party the opportunity to beat himself again and again, and finally put himself in danger.

 Chapter 1973

    Then, the colorful dragon roared and ran across the space into the ghost


    In the moment of moving, we have completed the fastest speed of this space - the speed of light, and then crossed the attack of space and time.


    Magic ghost''s thinking is still thinking about how to hide, but his action has been unable to keep up with his speed, he just slightly raised his hand, with the scythe in his hand to block his chest


    I saw the colorful dragon spit out a colorful bead in its mouth, which was solid and bumped into the sickle in his hand. The sigh of death could not resist the attack of the Dragon bead. There was a loud bang. At the moment when the Dragon bead collided with the sickle in his hand, the sickle was broken into pieces.


    Then, the Dragon Ball meets the ghost''s chest. Where death sighs and is hit by the dragon ball, it hums and is directly broken into pieces, and the ghost''s waist is directly pierced.


    Just when Li Zhigang defeated the phantom ghost and killed it, a huge force came


    This force is very powerful. When Li Zhi felt that he was about to be hit, a figure suddenly flew over. His body was also as mysterious as a dragon painting. A green dragon directly blocked the colorful dragon behind him.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are red. It turns out that the first time he broke the army, he rushed to save himself. But the situation of breaking the army is also very bad. His spine is like being hit by a hill.


    What is actually opened is a cyan rattan, and the owner of the rattan is Niu Niu.


    At this time, Niu Niu, who incarnated as green leaf, slapped the broken army with a whip like a poisonous snake. Every time she slapped the scales of green dragon, she was beaten away.


    These scales left the body of the broken army and turned into light and disappeared.


    "Where do you want to run?" she said? Where are you going? Do you think I don''t know you when I change my shape? "


    One side of the ghost found that the arrival of green leaves is to escape, but how can he easily escape?


    Aware of the other party''s intention to leave, his field instantly covered the whole Fanghua city.


    However, something strange happened to him. Under the rule of time stop, no matter the colorful dragon or the green dragon, they can still move and move slowly


    You know what that means. Both of them are strong nine stars. They can offset each other


    At this time, the mouth of the broken army vomited blood, and the huge dragon mouth spewed blue blood, while Li Zhi suddenly turned into a human figure to protect the broken army in front.


    Li Zhi roared, "you want to die!"


    Although he knows who Niuniu is, Li Zhi has no patience to deal with people in this world.


    Just as Li Zhi is about to summon all the people from the Fengshen side to fight against the world, Qingye is interested in the phantom ghost.


    Magic ghost itself is not good at speed. Although magic ghost resists green leaf''s field with his own field, he flies with his own speed, but his speed is not fast, and he was seriously injured before, and now his speed is only 10 times the speed of sound.


    Although the first run, but less than 10 seconds, mixed ghost attack found green leaf face with a smile appeared in front of him, no chance of anger ignited in the heart of the phantom ghost!


    This little girl is deceiving others too much. Do you really think you are afraid of her?


    What I am afraid of is the organization behind her. If it is not for me and the previous boy who have lost both sides, this little girl is not the opponent of any one of magic ghost and Li Zhi. Whether it is the jiuxiao yinlei method under Li Zhi or her own method of leaving the soul, she can be destroyed.


    You want to be cruel to the other side while yuan Shen is injured, but thinking of the strength behind the other side, the phantom ghost bites his teeth and decides to bear it and uses the magic magic method again.


    Green leaves feel around the space appeared thousands of mixed ghost elders to flee in all directions, looking at so many people, green leaves for a moment do not know which to chase.


    However, he thought of a solution in a flash


    First of all, he raised his hand, and there was a green leaf in his hand. Then he floated back, and the green leaf turned into thousands of pieces. One piece was pasted on the back of each phantom elder.

 Chapter 1974

    Green leaves quickly cut a cyan tattoo on his back through his clothes, and the energy mixed with it passed through his body.


    Green leaf complacently said: "you are in my Chiba art, you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you!"


    After she came back, she suddenly felt strange about the smell of the broken army, because she found that she couldn''t do it.


    In fact, there is always a shadow of breaking the army in Qingye''s heart


    Three years ago, Qingye searched for the broken army again, but this time she came out with a mission, and all the people she saw would be killed.


    In order not to kill innocent people, she secretly inquired, and finally found Charlie. Under her severe punishment, she found out that a steward under Charlie''s hands had heard that the broken army had been transported to the black prison star.


    After hearing that the broken army was assigned to the black prison star, Qingye went directly to the black prison star to find the broken army.


    But when she came to the black prison star, she found that it was a very dangerous planet. After searching for it, she did not find any human shadow.


    Then she caught the soldiers who had been sent to black prison, and knew what had happened.


    Hearing that the prisoners had not escaped, they were all slaughtered. Green leaf was angry and killed all the black prison star soldiers. After the killing, she punched through the center of the black prison star''s earth. In an instant, her great power burst out


    Although the green leaf is already nine star true God level, but still by concussion almost injured.


    A month ago, she recovered from her injury and made up her mind to kill Charlie to avenge the army. Unexpectedly, the space was destroyed by Li Zhi. She couldn''t jump in space at all.


    It took her a month to come here with her superb strength, but she didn''t expect that Li Zhi was the Dragon incarnated last time.


    She started without thinking, but found another green dragon in front of Li Zhi. She wanted to kill the green dragon directly, but when she finally started, she found that the breath made her unable to move. She didn''t like the feeling and hit the army with one punch.


    When Niuniu, a nine star true God, hit the broken army, the green dragon armor was directly broken into pieces. Her slender hand was pressed on the broken army''s chest, and the golden blood gushed out. The broken army''s eyes were blurred by the blood. He saw that Qingye was wearing a white necklace with a tulip carved on it.


    The smashed army was destroyed by Niuniu, and the power disappeared instantly. It seemed that the smashed army had been evacuated, and there was no strength all over. With a soft leg, she fell on her knees and said, "who are you? How do you know my name?


    He said a few words before fainting, "I''m a broken army ~"


    Then he grabbed the ring around Qingye''s neck, but when his hand touched the necklace less than a foot, he finally fell into Qingye''s arms and tears came out.


    Green leaf silly there, ear constantly think of that sentence, "I am the broken army ~, I am the broken army ~, I am the broken army ~"


    Immediately after, the God armor opens, Jiao Yan has no any blood color.


    Green leaf lowers her head, smiling face gently pastes on the broken army''s face, the blood on the broken army''s face dyed her face red, but she does not dislike it at all. She wants to imagine the scene of meeting them for countless times, but she never dreamed that it would be like this.


    "The brother who broke the army was killed by me, that''s the hand!"


    She holds her right hand with her left hand, tugs hard and breaks her right hand. It seems that her heart can be calmer.

 Chapter 1975

    Green Dragon Armor is received by green leaf in the storage space. She flies towards a star with her broken army in her arms. The only idea in green leaf''s heart at this time is to die together since she can''t live together!


    Li Zhi looks at the green leaves leaving. Kailu rushes up with a scream and is stopped by Li Zhi. Then he shakes his head and says, "don''t worry, sister-in-law! The brother who broke the army won''t die this time! "


    But Li Zhi sighed and said to Kailu, "you may need more sisters."


    Kailu looks at Li Zhi puzzled. Li Zhi shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. He thinks in his heart, "it seems that the fate of breaking the army and Niuniu can''t be broken at all."


    Holding the broken army and flying towards the star, Niu Niu''s body water evaporates and her lips begin to crack, but she continues to fly towards the star regardless of these.


    It has been less than 10000 kilometers, and the surrounding temperature has reached hundreds of thousands of degrees. Suddenly, a figure stands in front of green leaves, a white haired old man in white clothes.


    Although the temperature of this star is very high, but the heat is far away from them, which is caused by the patrol envoy Guan Yong!


    Guan Yong was so depressed that he was going to be crazy. He had planned to use any gate to transmit. Unexpectedly, the energy of Helen''s galaxy was chaotic and could not be transmitted at all.


    In fact, any gate is the most advanced civilization created by science and technology in the universe, and it is also higher than this plane.


    Before the development of any gate, the distance between two points in the universe was the shortest, but after the opening of any gate, it broke the conclusion that the closest point between two points should be the spatial overlap.


    For example, draw a black dot on both ends of a piece of white paper, fold the white paper in half and overlap the black dots. The manufacturing principle of any gate is to make these points coincide through energy excitation across space, so as to achieve the purpose of instant transmission.


    However, different transmission distances consume different energy. The longer the transmission distance is, the more energy will be consumed. For example, the energy required by Guan Yong to cross tens of millions of light-years is astronomical!


    Even if Helen interstellar all together is enough to use half a year, arbitrary gate energy is very large, so ordinary people can''t afford to use energy.


    Every planet has arbitrary points, which are actually established by their organization. No one knows the secret except the members of the organization.


    But even if other people are found, they don''t know what it is.


    However, the antimatter space energy storm exposes any point, and the space is extremely unstable. Even if the two points are combined, the transmission distance may not be the original position.


    Deviated from the channel, small error makes Guan Yong a few minutes late to arrive, almost let his life regret.


    Looking at Guan Yong in front of him, Qingye stopped her tears and said, "teacher..."


    Just two words have exposed the grievances and unwillingness of these years.


    Guan Yong took a look at the man in Niu Niu''s arms and said, "is this breaking the army?"


    The green leaf nods dejectedly, "right!"


    During the eight years when Guan Yong taught Qingye, she told Guan Yong about her childhood,.


    Yong also knows what happened to Niuniu when she was a child. Guan Yong infers all the things, "you hurt him because you misunderstood that you want to die for him?"


    Through careful inference, almost all the facts are correctly inferred, and Qingye nods.


    Guan Yong said: "my eight years of teaching cost me a lot of hard work. Don''t you have the heart to remember it? Life and death do not understand, you have to die for love, you are not dying for love, you are murder


    She didn''t pay attention to master''s admonition. Qingye knew that she couldn''t live after breaking the army.

 Chapter 1976

    Because when she delivered the energy to the broken army, the heart beat of the broken army was gone. Just now, her palm broke the internal organs of the broken army, and there were even pieces of internal organs in the ejected blood. As for the pulse, there was no beat, and the pulse was broken under her palm.


    How can master say that the army is not dead?


    It suddenly occurred to her that


    Then the energy of Yuan Shen comes into the mind of breaking the army, but it is blocked by the energy in the mind of breaking the army. Niu Niu tears and laughs. As a nine star strong, she understands what yuan Shen means.


    Nine Star strong is called true God!


    It''s not just a matter of saying that entering the NINE-STAR realm to cultivate the original spirit is different from the eight-star realm. With the power of the body, the NINE-STAR realm solidifies the original spirit and can exist independently in space.


    Under this principle, the eight tribes of the Xiwa nationality survived for thousands of years.


    But what makes green leaf wonder is that he feels that the energy of breaking the army is only 8 stars, and the peak has not reached 9 stars!


    She was afraid that she had made a mistake!


    Qingye put her heart down. No matter what the reason, it''s a good thing that her brother can live.


    Ease the mind of green leaf found the teacher in the side of a smile, suddenly a red face, a heart on the broken army, he even forgot the teacher.


    Guan Yong said: "another place to say!"


    Then a wave of the hand, a twist of space, followed by the figure of three people disappeared.


    With the departure of Guan Yong, the whole space has become a heat wave, the army is not dead, green leaves will not die.


    After a blur, several people came to this place. It''s not a miracle that the broken army didn''t die, because although the energy of the broken army is not strong, his spirit is really powerful.


    And devour the universe as a child.


    In essence, he is much better than others, many times of absorption and refining make his spirit constantly strong.


    As far as Yuanshen is concerned, even if Guan Yong is a strong man of this level, he can''t compare with breaking the army.


    Guan Yong came to a remote planet and listened to Qingye''s experience in recent years.


    At this time, Qingye''s broken wrist has been cured. Knowing that the broken army is OK, she has no resistance to the teacher''s treatment. At the same time, she looks at it from the corner of her eyes and sleeps like a baby, waiting there quietly.


    He had already taken the life changing pill for breaking the army. This kind of pill was a kind of elixir that Guan Yong had spent countless time and light years collecting and refining for more than 400 years.


    On the day when the elixir was refined, Lei Jie fell countless times. In order to protect Lei Jie, Guan Yong was almost killed by Lei. However, it was a blessing in disguise that he cultivated four elixirs. One elixir was eaten by him at that time, and the other three were taken with him.


    Until after meeting Qingye, I don''t know why Guan Yong thinks Qingye is as good as his own daughter, so he doesn''t hesitate to use a god pill to kill Qingye.


    In eight years, Qingye reached the realm of nine stars, which shows how powerful the pill is.


    Later, Guan Yong was afraid that Qingye would be injured when she went out on a mission, so he gave her the only two pieces of ammunition left to save her life.


    At the beginning, green leaf thought that the army was broken and died. She was so disappointed that she forgot about the pill.


    Later, it was said that the broken army didn''t die and the Shendan was thrown out. Guan Yong, when we saw Qingye feeding Shendan, we didn''t stop her. We sighed and didn''t say anything. We could only say that the girl was extroverted.


    After listening to the narration, Guan Yong said seriously: "break the army... What are you going to do with him?"

 Chapter 1977

    Hearing the teacher''s question, green leaf blushed and said, "I suddenly want to marry him. I want to be with him!"


    Guan Yong said word by word: "I... Don''t... Agree with..."


    Green leaf is hit by this sentence to muddle, "why?"


    Guan Yongli said: "do you know his origin?"


    Green leaf was asked silly by master''s words, "origin? What''s the origin? He was with me when he was a child


    Guan Yong pointed to a black lightning in the corner of his eyes and said, "do you know this black lightning?"


    The black lightning was something that broke the army when they were in prison, but only Li Zhi knew what it was.


    Green leaves puzzled said: "what does this represent?"


    Guan Yong said: "this black lightning represents that he is a scourge!"


    Speaking of this, Guan Yong''s body trembled. Green leaf heard the word and looked at the master in doubt. "What''s the scourge?"


    Guan Yong said: "the damned one we are talking about is the strong one selected in the universe, the one who cleans the universe under the hands of the universe. There are rules in every universe. The ultimate goal of all practitioners is to break the rules, break the rules and reach a transcendent state. So we practitioners are all against the heaven, so there is anger in the whole universe, And the scourge is the people in the universe. When they face the scourge, they will attack. It can be said that the scourge is the enemy of all the practitioners in the universe. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Qingye and believed that Qingye should also understand what this sentence meant. Qingye shook her head desperately, "it''s impossible. Master, you''re wrong! How could the elder brother be? He is so weak that you can kill him with a little finger. He can''t be a scourge. "


    Guan Yong sighed,


    "He''s only 20 years old, and he has the same accomplishments that others have practiced for hundreds of years. In fact, his accomplishments are already very strong. The scourge is the favorite of the universe, and his cultivation speed is much faster than that of ordinary people.


    I''m sure that in less than a hundred years, this person''s behavior will surpass me. How many thousands of years has it taken for master to reach this level of cultivation? When he reaches a certain level after thousands of years of cultivation, his soul will revive and he will wash the whole universe, so he must kill him now. "


    With these words, Guan Yong''s body burst out a burst of awe inspiring murderous spirit, obviously to break the army.


    The green leaf stands in front of the army and looks at the master firmly, "master, if you really want to kill the elder brother of the army, then you can kill me together!"


    Guan Yong''s face turns blue and white. He anticipates that Qingye is also his apprentice, like his own daughter. He doesn''t want Qingye to have an accident before he explains. He hopes she can understand.


    I didn''t expect that Qingye was still developing in that direction no matter what she said.


    A powerful hand on the shoulder of green leaves, green leaves anxious to find the broken army wake up.


    Although the body of the broken army was injured, he could not speak and move, but yuan Shen was very sober. He knew what was happening around him, but he could not communicate with the world.


    When Qingye broke her right hand, the army was very distressed. Later, when Qingye wanted to take her to die for love, the army was panicked, but then she was calm, just a little sorry for Kailu.


    However, with the emergence of Guan Yong, there is a turn for the better, and a life changing pill has repaired his injury, which has improved his ability a lot. Breaking the army while refining the pill, while listening to the dialogue between the two people.


    When Guan Yong said that he was the scourge of heaven, he thought it was ridiculous to break the army. He just wanted to say one thing: my life is up to me, not up to heaven!

 Chapter 1978

    How huge is the energy of the pill that changes life against heaven?


    When breaking the army felt that the medicine was ready to impact the NINE-STAR realm, he felt that Guan Yong sent out a fierce murderous spirit.


    The atmosphere of the outside world has been in a state of tension, and the army has given up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    After waking up, he stopped the confrontation between Qingye and his master Guan Yong for the first time.


    Breaking the army can feel green leaves for Guan Yong''s respect and love, he does not want to let green leaves embarrassed.


    Breaking the army said: "Niu, don''t interfere in this matter. It''s rare for me to have a chance. I want to ask the elder to give me some advice!"


    The sight of breaking the army makes green leaf unable to resist. Niu Niu''s voice is sweet in her heart.


    She had no choice but to push aside, but she kept looking at her master, with a special meaning in her eyes, which made people understand immediately. Don''t hurt people, or I''ll never end with you!


    Guan Yong stood there without any posture, still moved by the white clothes on his hands.


    Looking at the broken army is like looking at the mole ant.


    Keen perception let the broken army know that their combat effectiveness and the other side are not in the same level, the probability of victory is almost zero!


    The strength difference is too big, luck can''t find anything. Guan Yong''s body is covered with unimaginable power, which is the power of the field, but a more simple field, more violent, more direct and indestructible power


    The Green Dragon Armor has been broken. Even if he doesn''t break it, he will be broken even if he is hit by the enemy.


    There is a feeling that the opponent''s energy and body are completely integrated. It is estimated that even if he tries his best to open the shield of the divine armor, he will be suddenly broken by the opponent.


    He has a firm will to fight and will not be discouraged even in this situation.


    There is a feeling of breaking the army, he decided that he knew what he knew now was definitely not Guan Yong''s opponent.


    And can only rely on the body and the other side of the circle.


    Breaking the army is like a start, slowly squatting down.


    His hands are apart, his left hand is on the ground, his right hand is clenching his fist, and every inch of his muscles and cells continue to be energetic, then taut.


    At any time in the outbreak, it will explode like a bomb.


    The broken army''s eyes were fixed on the ground, and his mental strength and attention were focused on his opponent in front of him.


    There''s only one chance to break the army. It''s clear that this chance is that I''ve experienced countless death threats with all my strength. The heart of breaking the army comes from the kind of killing in hell.


    The killing began to spread,


    It''s like a sleeping beast in the flood and famine. After being awakened, it begins to roar madly.


    The clear feeling in the divine consciousness is shrouded in the thought of breaking the army. The spirit makes the brain of breaking the army extremely clear. Combined with the primitive instinct of fighting desire, it turns into his fighting spirit. Looking at the breaking army like a cheetah in front of him, there is a slight difference in Guan Yong''s fixed expression. He raises a smile at the corner of his mouth, which seems to make him not look so deep, But one person, two people, who are not dynamic, the surrounding air are frozen.


    The wind was like the calm before the storm. Niuniu around them stepped back a few steps. He didn''t want to interfere. In her heart, they were the closest people. She didn''t want to see anyone hurt, and she couldn''t stop it. She could only step back and swear that if the broken army was really killed, she would go with the broken army!

 Chapter 1979

    In the space, only two people''s breathing rhythm is in harmony. When the breaking army''s breathing reaches the peak and Guan Yong''s calling is at the lowest point, the breaking army suddenly breaks out. Countless forces, all the explosive force in the body, burst out and turn into streamer, running towards Guan Yong!


    At the foot of the power all the way superposition, like the black dragon toward Guan Yong hit in the past.


    The performance of breaking the army was no less than the speed when he was wearing divine armor. Almost all the space was crossed by him.


    His fist appeared in front of Guan Yong, as if his fist was there.


    There is a trace of disdain in Guan Yong''s eyes.


    His fighting spirit became smaller, just like he didn''t have enough fuel.


    The speed of breaking the army is as wide as lightning in Guan Yong''s eyes, just like a snail crawling. He comes to the conclusion that the fist and body movements of breaking the army are impeccable, but without the slightest spirit and fighting spirit, he is simply using energy.


    If this is not an attack in the fight of life and death, it is as simple as a hammer hitting a stone.


    Guan Yong was very disappointed. Just now he was very excited when he saw the speed of the broken army holding up like a wild animal. He thought he had met a good opponent, although he was very weak.


    Guan Yong reaches out his left hand and catches the broken army, as fast as lightning''s right hand, as if he catches the leaves floating in the air.


    While his right hand clenched his fist and looked at the broken army with contempt and disappointment. However, he found that his left hand became light and his right hand became heavy!


    The right fist of breaking the army is very light in the hand. It''s not only lack of spirit and fighting spirit, but also lack of speed. The reason why the fist is light is that the fist maker doesn''t exert himself. At the moment of being caught, all the strength is put on the left hand to resist.


    Guan Yong''s right fist and his left fist just resisted Guan Yong''s right fist. The condensed power burst out and did not weaken his strength at all. Instead, he punched his chest. The shape of his hand and his sternum collapsed, and the ribs of his sternum were inserted into his internal organs.


    The knee hit forward quickly!


    Guan Yonggao how much ability to be hit in the face is unable to avoid the opportunity to break the army this punch, hold too good!


    In other words, the timing is very good. He used one hand to get serious injury in exchange for the cost of timing. Although he has not seen Guan Yong''s speed, he knows the place is very fast! It''s almost even faster than lightning!


    But breaking the army also knows a truth. If there is no chance, he will create an opportunity. The other side will attack first. When the flaw appears, he will have an opportunity. Breaking the army is successful, but he also fails. His success is because his knee bumps into the other side''s face, but he fails to estimate the strength of the two people.


    Although his knee hit his opponent''s face, the sound of cracking was his knee


    In this attack, his sternum was broken, his knee was broken, his hand was broken, and his internal injury was serious. This attack failed!


    I fell to the ground like a rag doll and wanted to cry.


    I don''t know what happened recently. What''s the matter? Green leaves suddenly blocked in front of the broken army, holding a dagger on his neck, firmly looking at his master.


    Guan Yong stopped, looked at the green leaves pondering for a long time, suddenly said: "I can let him go, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    Hearing Guan Yong''s words, Qingye was happy and agreed,


    "Well, well, I promise. As long as you let go of your brother, I promise everything!"


    "My condition is that you will never see this person again. Can you do it?"


    In a word, let Niuniu stand on the spot.

 Chapter 1980

    At this time, the weak voice of the broken army sounded,


    "I can''t promise him, I''m not that easy..."


    Before he finished, he was covered by green leaves.


    Green leaves shed tears and look at Guan Yong. The corners of her mouth are full of bitterness,


    "Why? Why? "


    Seeing green leaves like this, Guan Yong agrees. But he remembers that he must harden his heart at this time, otherwise green leaves'' life may not be saved. He lovingly looks at green leaves and says, "with him, you will become the enemy of all practitioners in the world, and you will become a traitor in the organization!"


    Green leaves hope to say: "I say I don''t care?"


    Guan Yong said angrily, "I care! I can''t watch my apprentice die, not to mention I need to do it according to the routine of the organization! I''ll do it, so you have two choices. Never see him again. I can treat it as if it never happened, or I''ll kill him and knock you out and go back! "


    When Guan Yong said this, he was also very firm.


    Knowing that her master is serious, Qingye looks at the broken army sadly.


    Suddenly, she ran into the arms of the broken army and hugged him tightly. A moment later, she began to kiss the broken army with her beautiful red lips. Then she said heartbroken: "brother broken army, I''m gone. Goodbye, I can''t be with you. You can take care of yourself!"


    After that, the void is broken. She steps directly into it and watches Qingye leave. Guan Yong remembers that the space node of antimatter energy has been destroyed. He worries that Qingye will be in danger. He doesn''t even look at the broken army and leaves directly.


    The broken Army stood there, he wanted Niuniu to stay, but the thought that he might lose his life, and Niuniu might lose her life, and he couldn''t say what he wanted to stay.


    At this moment, the broken army clenched his fist, and he looked up and roared,


    "I want strength! I want strength, I want strength, I want strength! I don''t care if this power is killing, I need power! "


    He screamed desperately, and the source of the universe in his body was touched by him. A touch of purple light enveloped him, but the purple light enveloped him for a moment, but it became as black as ink,


    This kind of black takes him as the center, spreads rapidly to the surrounding, the surrounding flowers and plants have withered, in a moment, all the trees have become withered and withered, at this time, the two figures fly over.


    Li Zhi, who officially came with Kailu.


    When Li Zhi saw this scene, he sighed.


    After seeing Li Zhi, the army broke his fist and said, "big brother!"


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "you want power, this power is evil, but you want to guarantee the heart, you can want this power, and you and Niuniu will have a chance to see each other in the future, don''t give up the heart because of hatred, besides, don''t you still have Kailu?"


    Kailu in the process of running, Li Zhi has told the story between the broken army and Niuniu, which makes Kailu understand very well. At this time, she hugged the broken army, and then said to the broken army, "broken army, I don''t care if you become a devil or a God, I will be with you. I''m willing to face Niuniu''s affairs, I''m willing to accept it, and I''ll become a sister with him!"


    Li Zhi touched my nose and said in his heart that the son of fate is good, just like himself!


    Breaking the army nodded and suddenly said to Li Zhi, "brother, I understand!"


    Then the original dark as ink Yuanshen, at this time in the outer side of Yuanshen unexpectedly a layer of golden light, the original huge Yuanshen took shape

 Chapter 1981

    Yuanshen was originally the image of breaking up the army, but at this time, it turned into a Yuanshen with three heads and eighteen arms. The three expressions were extremely evil, but they were covered with a layer of golden light, just like a Buddha, becoming evil.


    At the same time, breaking the army now belongs to half magic and half Buddha.


    The Buddha is in the heart and the devil is on the surface of the body.


    He kept a Buddha''s heart in breaking the army, but he has become a real devil.


    After his awakening, he absorbed the vitality of the whole star.


    In fact, the stars also have life. The huge vitality is infused into the body of the broken army. After the five elements rule of his body and Li Zhi''s teaching, the broken army now belongs to the retrograde movement. The energy in his body turns into gold, and the black contains gold energy, half magic and half Buddha.


    Li Zhi and Kailu have always been with them. At the same time, Li Zhi felt the change of the world''s cultivation rules at the moment when he was possessed.


    Thinking of this, he began to reverse the chaotic Heart Sutra of Dayan.


    At the same time, Li Zhi sent out the same message as the one who broke the army, which was also a kind of half devil and half Buddha.


    However, Li Zhi is different from breaking the army because breaking the army is in the heart of the Buddha. He has a Buddha heart to practice magic skills. But Li Zhi is different from practicing Taoist skills with his own heart. The heart of the Buddha protects the heart of the Tao. Besides the heart of the Tao and the heart of the Buddha, he is really a magic heart. The three hearts are connected.


    Let Li Zhicheng be a practitioner of three schools in one!


    Time passed quickly. Half a year later, Li Zhi returned to the world of Fengshen when he was sober.


    In the world of Fengshen, there are some small-scale battles between the camp of Fengmo list and Fengshen list.


    But it doesn''t hurt, and what makes Li Zhi feel very painful is that not long after the divine armor appeared in the Shenbang camp, the divine armor also appeared in the Jifa camp.


    The appearance of this kind of armor made Li Zhi feel the material and the optical brain AI inside. He found that it was very similar.


    It makes Li Zhi feel that Ji Fa really deserves to be the leader of the list of demons. If he really has good luck, it''s not much different from himself. If he doesn''t absorb these materials well, he will never have a good chance in the future war between demons and gods.


    Time goes by quickly. Half a year later, the energy storm in the whole hailun galaxy has subsided, and each node has been gradually opened up.


    However, due to the transportation obstruction, the price of meat in several Empires was also rising, especially in the capital, some princes and nobles could eat meat, while other small nobles could eat meat once a week.


    Watching a transport ship flying out from the Dynasty''s subordinate planet, the whole people cheered, as if they saw a meat dish at home.


    But when hundreds of spaceships came to the star where Li Zhi was, they were all dumbfounded. The commander of these spaceships looked at the adjutant nearby and said, "did our route go wrong? Is this the animal feeding star? "


    The adjutant touched his sweat and said, "should... Should... Should be right? I feel that our route is right, the front should be grazing star! Why don''t we send a team of soldiers to have a look? "


    Commander, after thinking about it, directly sent a hundred teams to fly ten combat ships to observe, and ten ships soon came near.

 Chapter 1982

    However, what they didn''t expect happened. As long as they were close to the surface of the planet, the combat ship was floating in a vacuum.


    No longer able to move forward, the commander activated the magnetic field device on the armored ship to absorb 10 ships back.


    They were surprised when they opened the spaceship. The soldiers in the cockpit seemed to have lost their Qi and blood. They were very weak.


    It seems that he is terminally ill.


    If Li Zhi saw this situation, he would have to persuade them,


    You are content. If you follow the original life path, these people will not be able to live at all!


    None of these people would have survived if it had not been for the broken army and a Buddha''s heart.


    One of the officers trembled and said, "this... This officer, let''s retreat. I''m afraid there are demons on this planet!"


    The commander looked at the man and said coldly: "shake the morale of the army, drag down and shoot!"


    The officer was dragged out crying and shouting, and a shot came out. The world was quiet. Although the rest of the officers said it was terrible, no one dared to suggest that they should retreat.


    After all, the commander''s hand is a little too hard.


    However, the commander actually knows that the man''s suggestion just now is correct and he can''t listen to it. If he listens to the other party''s withdrawal, all responsibilities will fall on him.


    The crime of fleeing is not only to make him lose his life, but also to his family. He can''t let his family suffer.


    I can''t help but yell at him,


    "All to order! Everyone, start the weapon at each weapon port and shoot at the animal feeding star! "


    Despite his uneasiness, the commander fought for his family.


    Then nearly 200 cannons opened fire, like a light rain in the universe. When the light rain hit the transformative surface, it was blocked by an invisible light wall.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, unexpected things happened. The shells returned along the original road with strange energy!


    And the speed is several times faster than before!


    Let the soldiers quickly open the shield. When the new energy hits the shield, the whole spacecraft will shake.


    The shield was almost broken, and the soldiers on the ship found a lot of people, but when they got up, their commander looked at the screen in front of them foolishly.


    All of us will recall that there should not be everything there, there should be something, but a big thing


    The commander looks like he is 50 years old. In fact, he has been in the army for many years, nearly 40 years.


    I entered the battlefield from the sub army. Eight years ago, I was ordered to be the commander. The commander of the entire Aerospace fleet has a wide range of knowledge, but he has never seen such a strange thing!


    A planet is black in front of their eyes!


    He felt that he had a nightmare like a dream. He patted his head to keep himself awake, but his brain hurt, and the animal feeding star didn''t appear!


    One of the adjutants said, "commander, how many people do you see?"


    The commander looked along the screen and found several small figures in the original location of the animal feeding star. After scanning, he found three figures.


    But the three figures are strange. The commander quickly ordered the fleet to move forward. The fleet''s market was very fast. In an instant, two men and one woman appeared in the three figures.


    One of the men was standing in the void in a black windbreaker, the other was wearing a robe. On his forehead, there was a golden lightning, and his hand was holding a 20-year-old woman.

 Chapter 1983

    A long black hair floating in the air, but people feel the most strange is that a few people do not seem so right.


    Because behind the two men, there are dozens of black and golden streamers, which are flying in the air like tentacles, just like the streamers behind the fairies in heaven.


    Black ribbon with golden light, let the commander rub his eyes, is this still human?


    Several people in addition to the woman wearing God armor, the other two men are so sure to float in the vacuum!


    At this moment, one of the figures suddenly looked at the fleet, his eyes through the screen, directly saw the commander''s eyes.


    After the commander saw each other''s eyes, he regretted for a moment.


    It''s not human eyes, it''s magic, it''s God, it''s black hole!


    He''s going to suck his soul away.


    Li Zhi sighed: "originally, I wanted to save your life. Since you don''t want to live, no wonder we do."


    And then there was a flash of light


    Helen''s big event.


    In April, 48877, it disappeared in the stars.


    With the disappearance of the planet, there is also an imperial fleet of spaceships. At the same time, the whole dynasty is full of soldiers.


    The broken army is driving a spaceship, and beside him lies Kailu.


    While Li Zhi was sitting on the sofa behind the capsule, tasting red wine, boring to fly in the universe. At this time, he broke the army and said, "brother, we are going to arrive soon!"


    Li Zhi nodded, and then they landed on Altair.


    Then Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "well, this time, we''d better put on some clothes."


    Then he took out two cloaks for Kailu and the broken army to wear.


    Li Zhi''s heart is a move on the body covered with a black cloak, after all, this kind of change is Li Zhi''s best.


    The three came to Yao''s residence in black robes.


    Without saying a word, the guards at the door wanted to stop them, but they couldn''t move.


    The three mysterious people went into the inner courtyard of Yao''s family. The whole Yao family was under great pressure. No matter the bodyguard or anyone, they were all in the mire now. They couldn''t move. Of course, there was one exception, a master of Yao''s family.


    He was talking about a strong eight star Yao family,


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my Yao family! I''m Yao family, Yao Dongcheng! Elder of Yao family¡°


    From Li Zhi''s faint voice,


    "I''m not looking for you. The person I''m looking for has been found."


    After the voice, as if from all directions, generally see each other despise themselves.


    Eight Star strong Yao Dongcheng is ready to teach each other. Just at this time, the heavy footsteps come and know that the master is coming.


    So he waited in yaodongcheng, and then more than a dozen figures appeared. The first one was Yao linggong, the leader of the Yao family.


    Behind him is Yao Taibei.


    Then there''s a group of Yao''s strong men, six stars, and Leng Xiao is among them,


    Li Zhi gave a lot of talent to sneer at. In less than half a year, lengxiao has now reached the six-star level, which makes people sigh that a race that can improve its strength by eating is really terrible. After Yao linggong arrived, he paid homage to Yao Dongcheng: "I''ve met my uncle!"


    Yao linggong asked Li Zhi, "what are you doing here


    Yao Taibei knew that he was at least an eight Star strong man, and then his cloak was opened, and Li Zhi''s calm voice came,


    "Why don''t you know me? Yao is the owner of the family.

 Chapter 1984

    After seeing Li Zhi, Yao Taibei was surprised and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    Leng Xiao also hummed, "yes, boss, how did you come to pick me up?"


    Yao Taibei then said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time! Big brother''s breath has changed so much that it''s really gratifying to see it today! "


    With a smile, Li Zhi scattered his domain.


    At this time, Li Zhi said faintly: "this time I come here to thank you for taking care of Leng Xiao. I want to take Leng Xiao away. Second, I want to inquire about something."


    Fu Jun then said, "yes, where have the Xu family gone?"


    Li Zhi has already told the story of the Xu family and the three empires. Yao linggong, the head of the Yao family, didn''t know what Li Zhi meant when they came. He turned his eyes and said, "this is not the place to talk. How about going to talk about it in detail?"


    What he means is to slow the other person down first, and then do something else.


    Yao linggong also has a plan for Li Zhi''s affairs, because now they have eight stars in their family, so they are very confident.


    But Li Zhigen didn''t want to do what he did,


    "No, only one sentence can make it clear. Where are the rest of the Xu family?"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s question, Yao''s master''s face changed. He finally decided to say, "I don''t know about this. Let you know."


    His tone became cold.


    For this answer, Li Zhi is naturally dissatisfied, "Oh, do you not know or do not want to say?"


    Li Zhi''s tone was also a little aggressive. At this time, Yao Dongcheng was furious, "hum! Don''t deceive others too much, you little generation! Where do you think this is? Yao family is not easy to bully! Since you don''t know how to advance or retreat, don''t blame me for teaching you a big trick! "


    After Li Zhi and his family came in, they had been under pressure in the field. Up to now, his tone is uncertain. He is angry. Now he sees that the other party is aggressive and wants to ride on his head. He can''t help treating the Yao family as his grandson.


    Hearing Yao Dongcheng''s words, Yao''s father and son knew that things were going to be bad. Yao linggong didn''t want his family to set up such a strong enemy, but he went out of the palace to speak, and it was hard to refute his life.


    What''s more, Li Zhi''s words are aggressive, which makes him very angry. At a time of crisis, he has to do his best to stay.


    Li Zhi, if they leave trouble for the Yao family, can''t sleep and eat well.


    His eyes slightly indicated that the remaining dozen six-star strong men surrounded them directly. Seeing this posture, he wanted to leave them behind.


    Yao Taibei of the Yao family is really convinced of Li Zhi. He knows that it''s not so simple as the rumor from the outside world. Li Zhi''s strength is very low, almost relying on some means.


    In fact, Yao Taibei also knew that when Li Zhiqiang arrived, he couldn''t imagine. Seeing a group of people around him, Li Zhi didn''t look the same. He said to Yao linggong, "do you really want to do this? Are you not afraid that the whole Yao family will be destroyed and the whole family will turn into ashes? "


    Before he finished, Yao Dongcheng yelled, "you dare to threaten me when you are dying. Go to die!"


    In an instant, he launched an attack. His own field was thunder, which covered Li Zhi in the past. A huge thunder roared at Li Zhi, the army breaker and Kailu.


    Before he met Li Zhi, the broken army stepped forward slightly, and a kind of gray light was blooming on the broken army. The black magic in gold was shrouded in front of him, and the thunderous attack disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 1985

    The Yao family''s strong people were enveloped in it. It felt like they were deep in the mire. Everyone had experienced it once before, but now they have experienced it again. This time, however, the pressure has increased dozens of times.


    Not counting Li zhikailu, there are only two people who are engaged in activities, and the others are fixed.


    These two are Yao Dongcheng and lengxiao


    It''s strange that lengxiao is just the peak of six stars, which is more agile than Yao Dongcheng, an eight Star strong man. The so-called rules of the field are just between the dynamic and the static.


    The field of breaking army cultivation is very special, because he is the reincarnation of the evil star, with the breath of evil spirit. When he enters into the field, his energy is higher than his ability, and his action will not be limited, otherwise he will be limited.


    Today, all the strength in the field launched by breaking the army may not be able to move for more than ten days and a half months, which is basically the same as static.


    Yao Dongcheng relies on his own field to offset his influence to the lowest level, but now he can play at most one twentieth of the speed, but the influence of lengxiao in the field is terrifying. Why?


    Because lengxiao is a reverse blessing, in other words, lengxiao moves ten times faster than usual, so his action is much faster than Yao Dongcheng.


    Yao Dongcheng is depressed. It''s rumored that he underestimated Li Zhi''s strength. Now he can know that the strength of the other side is better than himself!


    He suppressed himself to one twentieth of his strength. At least the other side is one level higher than himself. That is to say, the other side is nine level strength.


    In any case, Yao Dongcheng knew that it was easy to kill himself. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. He thought that his ancestors had given him thanks to the field. In the cold, he gave up his resistance. When everyone closed his eyes and waited to die, his pressure disappeared and he looked at the army in surprise.


    Li Zhi light said: "forget it, after all, you and I have a love, just move I don''t let bygones be bygones."


    Continue to ask, "Yao family owner, you tell me where the Xu family is now? Don''t challenge my patience, otherwise you will not be able to keep the foundation of the Yao family. There is only one chance. I believe that even if you don''t tell me, the Cheng family and the Meng family will tell me. Do you want me to ask them? What does that mean to you? You should know that! "


    Li Zhi gently played with his fingers and spoke in a kind voice. However, Yao Ling was so scared that he had to pee his pants and couldn''t stand the pressure. He said directly: "the Xu family entered the Daming empire. Our four families were originally among the three empires, which had something to do with the power of the Empire. The Cheng family and the Meng family came from the song Empire and the Tang Empire, We Yao family and Xu family are the great Ming Empire. Among the three great empire''s unique skills in Zhongzhou, those who do not have Zhongzhou blood will die. "


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes when he heard the news. It seemed that these three Zhongzhou lineages should be the lineage of the Great Han. He directly asked, "so where is the location of the Ming Empire? How can I get in? "


    Although everyone knows the three empires, the location of the three empires is not indicated in Helen''s Galaxy. No one knows how to go. Yao linggong said, "does Capricorn know?"


    Li Zhi took a puzzled look at the broken army. He knew that the broken army thought of someone.


    The fat man with a bad smile, Yu Bo.

 Chapter 1986

    Yao linggong said: "the so-called Capricorn is the peripheral organization of the Ming Empire. The reason why it became a paradise for criminals is that the three empires were influenced by the solar terms of Zhongzhou, and there was no right way to find it. Only by passing the test of the peripheral organization of the three empires can they enter the inner world and enter the real empire of Zhongzhou, We Yao family can directly lead us in through the connection with the Empire, but it''s only limited to our family. If you kill us all, I won''t send you in in the name of Yao family. We Yao family would rather kill our ancestors than cheat the Empire! "


    When he said this, he was full of righteousness, which made it impossible to doubt his loyalty.


    It seems that Zhongzhou university is really different. To Yao linggong''s surprise, Li Zhi nodded, "I see. Thank you for telling me! Let''s go! Lengxiao, follow me


    Yao linggong is a little silly. How can he force each other? It''s more direct. Let''s make Yao linggong feel that he heard wrong


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Zhipeng was originally a star pirate in Hailun galaxy. As he grows older, he is now in his 90s. He has no passion to rob. After all, star pirate is a very dangerous profession.


    Few people have been free for 20 years. Cheng Zhipeng has been around for more than 60 years. He has hundreds of injuries on his body. It''s a miracle that he can still keep his limbs intact. So the star pirates who knew him nicknamed him "old immortal".


    At the level of Helen''s technology, not to mention the scars, he can take back a broken hand or foot, but Cheng Zhipeng keeps these scars. In order to be alert to himself, each scar represents a lesson.


    Cheng Zhipeng has never made the same mistake twice in his life. He knows the saying "it''s a thief to be old but not to die". Now he is old, but he can''t completely let go of the risk.


    He put his own ship, Cheng Zhipeng also can''t give up that kind of tense life, on the surface of the legal ship is actually to help criminals escape to Capricorn.


    In fact, the risk borne by the black ship is smaller than that when he was a pirate, but he doesn''t think too much about it. Cheng Zhipeng has experienced countless lives and deaths in his life, and he is not afraid of the year when he saw through the hundred days of life and death.


    But from seeing the two young people, he really felt afraid. Three days later, three men and a woman found him, indicating that they were going to Capricorn.


    The negotiator was a young man with a calm and kind tone, but Cheng Zhipeng knew that this man was very powerful, so powerful that he felt scared.


    Among the strong men he saw in his life, this kind young man can rank in the top three, which surprised Cheng Zhipeng.


    Because he knows what the top ten people he sees are. This young man can stand in his heart and can''t be ranked in the top three. But he believes in his intuition, because relying on his intuition, he can escape from the city again and again,


    Swept a few other people one eye, one of the cool young head wearing a sign of lightning, this person feels very evil, give him a very depressing feeling


    The sense of fear formed in his mind, which made him feel that the one under the cloak was not a person, but the entrance of a demon in the abyss of the universe, with white bones and countless ghosts screaming furiously!


    Feeling all this, Cheng Zhipeng thinks that maybe death is not a big thing in the world, and boundless fear is the thing that really makes people think that death is a relief.

 Chapter 1987

    But he also agreed to two people''s boat request, and did not charge a cent, the reason is simple, he dare not charge ah! He didn''t know if he was directly summoned away by the devil after receiving the devil''s money.


    The crew watched their captain pucker up and welcome four people in as if they were ancestors. They had never seen their captain before, and they would be so servile!


    The spaceship sailed without danger for three days. Cheng Zhifeng always drifted to those people inadvertently. When he saw the woman''s amazing face, he didn''t have any idea, including the crew.


    Because he is afraid of the strong like the devil!


    Now the largest and most luxurious living room and bedroom have been let out. The room is about 200 square meters, with three big bedrooms and a bathroom with everything. It should be extremely luxurious.


    It used to be Cheng Zhipeng''s residence, but he let it out without hesitation. The reason is that in order to reach the destination safely, he would like to send these plague gods away. Let alone this small room, he would like to send the whole spaceship out!


    Nothing happened in three days, but Cheng Zhipeng knew that something was going to happen, and this feeling permeated his heart with the running of the ship.


    All of a sudden, the spaceship was booming


    Then stop in the antimatter space, can not advance and retreat, trouble!


    Cheng Zhipeng''s mind is relaxed. At least he doesn''t have to make trouble in space. The spaceship is confined in midair and has no choice but to jump out or be pulled out by others.


    At this time, Li Zhi and others were tasting red wine. Li Zhi knocked on the table beside him and said, "I wonder why there are so many people who don''t open their eyes every time they travel by spaceship?"


    The broken army said coldly: "brother, let me go out and have a look!"


    Leng Xiao didn''t make a sound, because he knew that his strength could not be compared with breaking the army. At the same time, he also secretly vowed that he would try to catch up with the boss.


    Cheng Zhipeng let the spaceship jump out of space, and then appeared in the outside world, surrounded by dozens of Shenjia soldiers.


    Close to a hundred divine armor soldiers, Cheng Zhipeng sees that there are all divine armor soldiers outside. He finds that half of them are wearing ultimate divine armor soldiers, and a small half are wearing advanced divine armor. He immediately comes to the conclusion that the other side is not aiming at himself


    This kind of interception is more than enough to wipe out a grand duchy or even a small empire. If so many people are sent out to catch him, he doesn''t believe it. He is just going to help transport criminals.


    One of the outer Shenjia soldiers said in a loud voice: "listen to the people in the spaceship, we have been ordered by Lord Yusi. Now open the cabin door for inspection!"


    One of the soldiers passed the sound to the inside completely through the freight transport device. Li Zhi introduced the red wine in the glass, "is this Yusi qiandaba?"


    The broken army nodded, as if they had all escaped after the outbreak of Tiangong college?


    With the door opened, dozens of soldiers flew in, followed by the control of the spacecraft, a burst of fragrant wind came, a charming woman came in


    Her eyes are like apricot eyes with spring, a small mouth is like a cherry smile, pink gauze around, her body exposed skin is like a cream jade.

 Chapter 1988

    After entering it, she floated in the air, as if there was a soft couch in the air. All the people were dazed by her, drooling, and all the people were drooling, which made the woman quite dissatisfied.


    She gave a cold hum, just like thunder. When the voice rang out, people immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look at her again. "Search everything, gather all the people, and break the limbs of the defiant."


    The voice is very nice, like the sound of nature, but the words are chilling!


    Then the rooms were kicked open and the passengers were pulled out rudely. During this period, Cheng Zhipeng kept staring at the most luxurious room waiting for a good play


    Soon a god armour soldier pushed the door open, but to Cheng Zhipeng''s surprise, he just glanced at it and left.


    Through the unclosed gate, Cheng Zhipeng finds that the room is empty. What about the four people inside? Where have you been?


    After a while, all the Kung Fu people were gathered together. Cheng Zhipeng found that the two men didn''t. He believed that these Shenjia warriors were careful searches and didn''t miss any corners. But did they disappear?


    Yu Si saw all the people floating in the middle of the air in front of her and slowly fell down. Then she shook her hands and danced with her fingers.


    A wonderful voice came out of her mouth. With her dancing and singing, everyone felt a fragrance.


    Yu Si''s eyes were cold, and then the pink ribbon floated out. A figure was pulled out by her, and a pink bead shrouded in smoke flew into Yu Si''s hands. She said in a cold voice: "do you also deserve Tianxiang beads? I took tianxiangzhu away when I practiced martial arts. Can I keep you in my palace? "


    After that, Yu Si made a fierce move with the ribbon, and the man was shocked all over the sky, turning into the most primitive particles.


    Yu Si suddenly said in a cold voice, "kill all the people!"


    Her icy words made him feel that life in this world was a mole ant to him.


    When Cheng Zhipeng heard the order, he sat down on the ground. It''s over! The end of his immortal nickname!


    He didn''t think of resistance, because resistance is useless, in the face of absolute strength, his resistance just let the other party have fun!


    Then a cool and warm voice came, "you killed them all. Who will fly the ship? Huh? What are you talking about? "


    Delicate voice from far and near, accompanied by the sound of a few shadows came out, domain silk looked at just in charge of the search room of the God of war soldier, the soldier was seen trembling!


    So he looked back at the four people in front of him, one was a cold faced young man, one was a big fool, the other was a very warm young man, and the other was a beautiful woman, but the woman''s eyes were not very friendly.


    She found that the burly man had the strength of six stars, but the warm young man and the cold young man''s strength made her unable to see through. As for the woman, it was not worth mentioning, only the five-star peak.


    She felt a little unconvinced that she couldn''t see through Li Zhi''s cultivation. She looked at each other carefully, and suddenly found that each other''s body was twisted quickly and restored to its original state. Yu Si found that there was one more thing in each other''s hand.


    Then, Yu Si looks down and her face changes. She finds that the Tianxiang bead in her right hand is missing. Yu Si is silenced by the other party''s means. "Who are you?"


    With a genial smile, "me! My name is Li Zhi. You may not have heard of me, but I''m still related to you. I killed your emperor Shitian, and my brother killed yecha Wang Yiping. "


    He patted the broken army on the shoulder and looked at Yu Si coldly.


    After that, Li Zhi still looked at Yu Si faintly, and Yu Si was terrified,


    "No! no impossible! I don''t believe you said that you killed the emperor Shitian and Yiping! "

 Chapter 1989

    She was scared. Her momentum just now was gone. The feeling that she was in charge of heaven and earth and regarded everything as a building was gone. She didn''t deny it, but she actually believed it in her heart.


    The eight sects are connected with each other. Emperor Shitian and Yiping have been killed, but they never thought that the people who killed them were all in front of their eyes. What are they going to do? Kill yourself like you killed both of them?


    Yu Si is frightened, she suddenly says to God armour War: "who killed him, I have reward heavily!"


    The soldiers who were under her hands began to fight one after another. The lawyer felt that although the Shenjia soldiers were not in a hurry, they might not be able to stop each other, but it was OK to resist, and they could take the opportunity to escape.


    Yu Si thinks that there are more than 100 divine armor soldiers, and they have to pay a certain price, but in fact, these more than 100 people are not enough for Li Zhi.


    All of a sudden, there is a golden, cyan and black light around Li Zhi. If the Shenjia soldiers touch these ribbons, their bodies will directly turn into smoke, and then they will be absorbed. With each person absorbed, the light of those ribbons will become brighter.


    In the terrifying scene, the rest of the soldiers were scared to run, but the black ribbon got in front of them one step ahead of time. In half a second, more than 100 divine armor soldiers suddenly disappeared in the world, without any trace.


    Yu Si''s face is pale. She doesn''t know what those ribbons are, but she can also feel the power of swallowing


    So she hesitated. She didn''t know whether she could resist the other side. Her palms were sweating. She knew that if she could not resist the power of swallowing, her energy would be absorbed by the other side and her original body would be imprisoned.


    Li Zhi watched with great interest, just like the little fox spirit, Yu Si said faintly: "you give up! I don''t want to kill you. If I want to kill you, you have no room to resist. Being my maid, I think you are good. Choose one of dignity and life! "


    Li Zhi''s voice is still warm, but when Yu Si hears these words, she feels it''s terrifying.


    Why did Li Zhi do this? In fact, he likes Yu Si''s appearance, but it''s impossible to say how much he likes it


    After all, none of his wives in the world of Fengshen is weaker than Yu Si, but there is no way to have a woman to accompany him in this world. Besides, breaking the army and Kailu have nothing to do, they also sprinkle a handful of dog food, which makes Li Zhipo feel miserable. It''s really no good to have a woman himself!


    And the appearance of Yusi is really good!


    Yu Si is biting silver teeth. She is a member of the eight tribes. She has been a goddess since she was born. Now some people dare to let her become the other party''s maid. Her dignity can''t be put down. What''s more, she hasn''t fought with the other party yet. Thinking of this, she gathers her strength and plans to fight with the other party.


    Li Zhi shook his head, "how do you choose?"


    Because he found that the field of silk cohesion, Li Zhi light step forward, followed by a strong momentum on his body.


    "Stupid woman."


    This momentum soared up into the sky. The space outside the spaceship cracked, forming a space crack for thousands of kilometers. The surrounding stars were engulfed by the space crack, and instantly smashed by the energy in antimatter space.


    Yu Si has a feeling that even if she has recovered her highest ability, she doesn''t have any resistance in front of her.


    Maybe the other party is not human! Is a God, is an invincible God, especially Li Zhigang just burst out of the momentum, let Yu Si feel the fear.


    Looking at Li Zhi, four words appeared in Yu Si''s mind: "invincible!"


    She fell on her knees. "Master, I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong¡°


    In front of the terrible momentum, Yu Si directly chose to keep her life. Compared with life, dignity is a fart! Even so, her voice trembled with fear~

 Chapter 1990

    Looking at Yu Si, Li Zhi, who is kneeling on the ground, smiles a little. His breath slowly dissipates, and then he becomes a warm and incomparable young man. People and animals are harmless. It seems that the powerful man tearing space just now is not Li Zhi at all.


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, he took out a golden collar in the system space. After the collar was taken out, there was a purple light shining around, and he put it on Yu Si''s neck


    In an instant, the body was nourished by this energy. In an instant, Yu Si found that her energy opportunity had risen and reached her peak.


    Under the great joy, Yu Si felt her strength improved. When she wanted to experience the strength of her peak, she suddenly felt a burst of stiffness and couldn''t move. Even turning her eyes became a luxury


    Li Zhi said faintly: "this is what I got from a Taoist friend named Taichu. This name is" eternal loyalty ". It''s very good. He can make you loyal to me forever, because it''s also a magic spell. Through this thing, I can know what you think in your heart, and your every move will be limited by me, just like now, I don''t even need to move, an idea you completely disappear, but it''s not without benefits, this thing is integrated with you, don''t you also absorb the aura above? What''s more, this thing can''t be taken down when I take it up. It has been fused with your spirit. If I die, this thing will blow you to pieces. "


    With these words, Li Zhi is still smiling, just like an ordinary young man, warm and honest and easy-going


    But these words were chilly, like the wind that made her brain cold, and her face turned white instantly.


    This thing is just a little thing made by Taichu real person at that time. Its main function is to control those animals as pets. Who would have thought that Li Zhi would take it and use it directly on people!


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Yu Si felt that her body could move again, but his face was full of panic. How could she feel happy?


    After more than a month, they finally arrived at Capricorn and saw the back of five people disappear


    Cheng Zhipeng breathed a sigh of relief. The huge pressure made him lose dozens of pounds in this month and a half! Almost a glorious sacrifice!


    The passengers in the spaceship saw several people disappear and got off the spaceship slowly. No one gave them any import orders, but their words were hidden in their hearts. Even their closest wives, lovers and husbands did not dare to say more.


    After coming to Capricorn, Li Zhi thought it was a violent and chaotic place, which belonged to the publishing department. But what shocked him was that after coming to Capricorn, it was even more chaotic than he imagined, and it was 10000 times chaotic


    Everywhere are contraband, everywhere are men and women dressed in strange clothes, everywhere are forbidden drugs, forbidden drinks, forbidden drinks in Helen''s galaxy


    Some girls in brothels are in close contact with passers-by, and there are also people who fight against each other. They are violent and bloody


    This planet is full of crime. It''s a paradise for criminals. As long as you have strength and money, it''s the best pass.


    And Capricorn has no sun, moon, stars, there is no night and day here.

 Chapter 1991

    Although there is no star, but the whole planet is emitting a hazy light, it has its own light to nourish all life on the planet, the whole planet in this light is accompanied by colorful people like magic


    There is only one city on this planet. Its name is very special. It''s called "magic city"!


    yes! There''s only one city on the planet, but it''s probably the largest in Helen''s Galaxy


    The whole city covers an area of 1 / 4 of the whole planet, and the planet continent on Capricorn is very large. The whole continent is arranged in the direction of eight trigrams, and is divided into eight regions, with a total population of 78 billion, which can be said to be the most populous city in Helen.


    After the advent of the colonial era, a city and a planet do not need to live with so many people. It is generally good to have a population of 120 million. After all, the more the population, the less the average distribution of resources. Therefore, the population of 120 million on a planet is the most comfortable distribution for people.


    However, Li Zhi knows that there is a special order under the seemingly chaotic situation, which maintains the whole planet. Otherwise, once all the seven or eight billion people revolt, they will be destroyed?


    Along the way, no one dares to make trouble, because Li Zhi and the five of them should be in trouble. After all, the faces of Yu Si and Kailu are all upside down, making people ready to move!


    However, including Li Zhi, breaking the army and Leng Xiao, they all exude a strong momentum. Even if this momentum is hidden, their temperament makes people dare not get close, so no one dares to get close within 10 meters around them!


    The population of the magic city can be called crowded, and there are many people shopping in the street, but no one is close to them within 10 meters around Li Zhi, as if a white line has broken the black crowd!


    There are eight top hotels in Capricorn. Bauhinia hotel is located in Genzi district. The consumption in it is very expensive. Basically, it has reached an outrageous level!


    Capricorn''s consumer goods are good, but they are also very expensive. Compared with the outside world, they are generally two to three times more expensive. After all, the criminals who come here for refuge usually have huge funds or powerful force.


    Even so, there are very few consumers who can open up in Capricorn. One night in the most common room of Bauhinia hotel will get 10000 credit points, which is generally enough for the living expenses of an ordinary family for several years, while one night in the Diwang suite will need 1 million credit points. Maybe an ordinary person of one generation may not be able to live all night, This may be the tragedy of the gap between the rich and the poor.


    However, with a wave of his hand, Li Zhi let everyone live in the imperial suite


    Yu Si is lying on the bed and feeling the soft bed. He finds that the 1 million points are really worth it! In terms of luxury, it seems that I can catch up with my own palace.


    However, she was a little sad when she thought of what happened some time ago. Two months ago, she and TND were members of babuzhong. Two months later, the rest time of babutianwang improved, even better than the peak period, but she became a slave. Li!


    This makes Yu Si a little unacceptable. After all, they are all very proud.

 Chapter 1992

    Fortunately, the master didn''t force himself to do something he didn''t want to do, and even made him a slave. After Li, he didn''t let him do anything at all.


    Yu Si doesn''t know what his master is doing when he comes to Capricorn, but he is definitely not on the run. Is he still on the run with this kind of strength?


    Even if he was a slave, he could sweep the whole hailun system, not to mention his unfathomable master. Yusi knew the difference between eight Jin and alcohol strength.


    In the past two months, Yu Si thought about it. In fact, it didn''t hurt to be a slave to Li Zhi. After all, when he became the king of Babu in babuzhong, it was also the effort of hope king!


    Now he has changed his master, and the master''s strength is not much worse than that of the original Xiwa king. However, he has doubts about Li Zhi. He has been here for almost a week, but Li Zhi has locked himself in the door


    Broken army and Kailu knew that they were tired in the room. They were either slapping or hahaha!


    Leng Xiao knows how to eat like a second-class girl. She can''t see her face. She seems to be more beautiful and attractive than the food in front of her.


    There is always a feeling of madness when she can''t bear to be locked up in the room. Just as she is daydreaming, Li Zhi slowly opens the door. After the bedroom door is opened, Yu Si is a little scared, but also a little hateful. Mixed with curiosity, she sees Li Zhi''s smile, and the smile on her face is still so warm


    When he went to the street again, Li Zhi didn''t exude his own momentum. Instead, he hid himself, and the beautiful people who coveted death were very annoyed


    Finally, the broken army and Leng Xiao who followed them broke their legs and threw them into the stinky ditch.


    However, the number of people harassing has not decreased, but has become more and more. At last, Yu Si is very angry. He wants to burst out all his strength and destroy the city!


    However, he was stopped by Li Zhi''s eyes, and Li Zhi disappeared with a few people behind him.


    When they appear again, they appear in another street. The appearance of Yusi and Kailu are shrouded in thick fog, which makes people unable to see their faces clearly. Li Zhi tells them about this ability.


    Yu Si can''t help but say: "master, I have a question that I don''t know whether to ask. I''ve been holding it for several months."


    After looking at her, Li Zhi said, "it''s better to call the master or something. You don''t have to call yourself a slave. You can call me the boss in the future. Our relationship is employment. If you have any questions, just ask."


    Yu Si nodded, "OK! Boss, I ask you, what''s the purpose of our coming to Capricorn? Can''t we just walk around? "


    Because of the change of address, there was no dissatisfaction in Yu Si''s heart.


    Li Zhigong shook his head. "It''s no use for me to tell you. I''m going to the Daming Empire, because I know it''s the entrance. Although Yao linggong told me, the Daming empire is built on a peripheral organization. I haven''t found it yet. After all, I don''t know the name of the peripheral organizations on Capricorn. Only their peripheral organizations can lead me to the Daming empire."


    Although Li Zhi''s words are indifferent, he really wants to know the chance of breaking up the army in the Daming empire. That chance is really wonderful!

 Chapter 1993

    Knowing that Li Zhi had a plan, Yu Si didn''t have to worry about it. He said casually, "boss, where are we going?"


    Listen to Li Zhi say: "go to radio and television station!"


    After that, they stopped a maglev taxi and went to the radio and television station.


    Half an hour later, they came to the radio and television station. There is a radio and television station in each area of the magic city. Their boss is one person. The reason why they are divided into eight companies is to facilitate the reception of customers, and to increase the competitiveness of their subordinates and promote the development of their enterprises.


    "Golden Grand Slam" is a very vulgar name. He himself is also very vulgar. He has a round figure, strong and short limbs, and a pair of eyes narrowed into small cracks. He looks like a country rich man. Although he doesn''t look good, Golden Grand Slam is the person in charge of the whole area.


    With their own ability to this position, at this time, the Golden Slam, a face of pitiful and respectful to serve Li Zhi


    Li Zhi has no threat. The reason why he can make the Golden Slam bow down is that Li Zhi has put forward something more powerful than force, that is, 500 million credit points at a time. Moreover, his requirements are very simple. He only sends an advertisement to find people, and the advertisement plays for two hours every day for a month.


    Li Zhi gave him 500 million credit points, and it''s not surprising that Jin''s Grand Slam, who waited on him to break the army in the evil city.


    In fact, the media is not very easy to mix. It depends on some small movies to make money. Martial arts is definitely a big business. Maybe the combined turnover of their eight companies in one year has increased.


    According to the company''s regulations, as a manager, he has a 5% commission, that is 25 million points, which is the profit of the past ten years, enough for a grand slam.


    Breaking the memory of the image to depict out, the screen appeared a black skin, cunning eyes, insidious expression, composed of breaking the old friend Yu Bo, in an instant Yu Bo''s image into the streets of the whole fantasy city.


    After the appearance of Yu Bo''s image, there was also a text attached: "I am in the Bauhinia hotel!" The signature is to break the army, and there is a token in it.


    Jin manguan congratulated Li Zhi, and the party left, "and I specially arranged a special bus tonight.".


    When I got back to the Bauhinia Hotel, Li Zhi said with a smile, "when did this fat man learn so fast that I lost all my money?"


    Li Zhi a smile, "how did he come?"


    Breaking the army nodded. Although Yu Si didn''t understand why breaking the army said that, she also learned a lot from Li Zhi recently, that is, she didn''t ask what she shouldn''t ask, and asked in vain, because no one told her.


    Just entered the hotel was an element of the figure to wrap up, can''t help but push it away


    It is reasonable to say that the strength of breaking the army can be easily pushed away, but only this man can not.


    Yu Bo laughs, "I. fuck, you little son of a bitch, you only came to see me for four years!"


    "Capricorn doesn''t communicate with the outside world, I don''t know how you live, but your hand is too big!"


    "I tell you, thanks to you, no one in the whole magic city doesn''t know Lao Tzu any more. I have to wear sunglasses when I go out in the future!"


    Yu Bo, who spoke in this way, made the broken army feel very friendly, and the broken army turned a white eye, "come on! With your fat figure, I can know you even if I wear glasses! Do you know that I spent 500 million credit points to find you! "

 Chapter 1994

    On hearing this huge number, Yu Bo almost jumped up and said, "me. Fuck, what do you say? You spent 500 million credit points to find me? "


    Many people in the hall gathered around, and the broken army didn''t care. At this time, Kailu came forward to greet the broken army and said, "brother, the relationship between Yubo and Kailu is brother and sister!"


    This is also Yu Bo''s promise that he can''t get women''s love in his heart.


    Yu Bo is also very happy to see Kailu. He is satisfied with the broken army and says: "you protect my sister well!"


    Broken army a smile, "that certainly!"


    When they got back to the room, Yu Bo found the huge imperial box in the luxury suite. He immediately decided to live here. At the same time, he saw Li Zhi respectfully saying, "elder, do you come here too?"


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "forget it. What''s your name, elder brother? If you don''t dislike it, just call me elder brother like breaking the army!"


    Li Zhi''s words surprised Yu Bo. He admired this mysterious man very much


    He could see clearly the strength of Li Zhi at that time! What kind of strength is it that blows up the titanium castle with one blow?


    So Li Zhi added another geography of Yu Bo, and then talked about Yu Bo''s experience in the past two years.


    After more than a month''s flight, Yu Bo came to Capricorn


    Yu Bo knows the truth of his guilt, so he hides the spaceship in an unmanned space and drives a small escape device to Capricorn.


    He has already figured out a way to pry open a small piece of titanium and a small escape device. He has sold 40 million credit points. Originally, 40 million is not small. As long as he doesn''t spend money carelessly, he can be free all his life.


    But Yu Bo has been used to extravagant life, everything is good, a month time Yu Bo found that his money left millions.


    However, Yu Bo didn''t pay attention to this. Yu Bo wants to dominate the world with his own ability, and he is full of toxins. He must have a lot of money.


    However, when he did it, he knew that he was wrong. The water here was deeper than Bo imagined!


    For thousands of years since Capricorn was founded, it has been besieged by many times by Helen''s galactic Committee. However, the other side has been completely annihilated again and again, which has forced the Supreme Committee to list Capricorn as a forbidden area.


    However, the depravity here has attracted many people. In addition to the fugitives, there are also many rich people who come here to enjoy the dark things. Even some members of the Supreme Council will come here to spend. In the end, of course, Capricorn will win.


    What does all this mean?


    Explain, Capricorn crouching tiger, hidden dragon, Yu Bo want to rely on their own toxins rampant here, simply do not know the depth!


    After coming to the magic city, Yu Bo understands that the magic city is actually controlled by seven top gangs, including the magic shop, scorpion, red wheel, black spider, squint eye, hurricane and evil ghost, each of which occupies an area.


    Because there are only seven gangs, the remaining area is not controlled, and the strength of the seven gangs is similar. No one wants the other to occupy an area, so they contain each other


    However, just because you can''t intervene openly doesn''t mean you can''t intervene behind your back. So behind all the gangs in the reclamation area, there are many gangs


    There are more than 20 first-class gangs, more than 100 second-class gangs, and there are countless third rate gangs and fourth rate gangs.


    After understanding the situation, Yu Bo decided to go to a second rate gang for the sake of insurance, and then unified the reclamation area to restore the style of that year!

 Chapter 1995

    I didn''t expect that this time he would meet the iron plate. Shuangyuan guild is a second rate guild, but it has two presidents, one is a seven-star strong, the other is a six-star top.


    Before Yu Bo was unified, he was caught by the president of the University in the field


    After the interrogation, Yu Bo was found to be a newcomer with no big background. However, when he was arrested, he was calm and gave a proper answer. The president felt that Yu Bo was a capable, capable and five-star strong man, so he invited Yu Bo to join the duel and gave him the identity of a hall leader.


    In the past four years, Yu Bo, with his own skills, has doubled the territory of the Shuangyuan association with every stratagem, ranking first in his second rate gang


    And Yu Bo was surprised to find that Capricorn''s vitality is very strong. Under the guidance of the president, he directly reached the six star realm in four years!


    Two months ago, he became the third president of the Shuangyuan Association, and the Shuangyuan association was completely renamed "Sanyuan Association"!


    Breaking the army thought about it and talked to Yu Bo about some of the situation, but it simply involved some non secret things,


    For example, he didn''t dare to introduce the identity of Yu Si. What he talked about was what happened recently nearby. He also told him the purpose of coming here. He wanted to go to the Daming empire.


    After listening to the story of breaking the army, Yu Bo said to Li Zhi, "brother, it''s reasonable that the peripheral organization of the Ming Empire must be one of the seven top gangs, but I just used my brain to go through it, but I found that it doesn''t match. I have an idea in my heart that things are definitely not so simple. It seems that we have to take a long-term view."


    Li Zhi touched his chin and nodded, "OK! This is the only way


    Although he wanted to go directly into the border of Zhongzhou in the Ming Empire to look for those opportunities, there was no way now.


    Yu Bo took a look at the broken army and suddenly said, "there''s one thing..."


    Li Zhi said quickly, "what''s the matter? Say it


    "Brother, 500 million! 500 million credit points! It''s too much money. What can so much money do? If you give us three yuan to do business, it will be at least three years'' profit of our whole gang! My heart aches! "


    Li Zhi laughs when he hears Yu Bo''s words. At the same time, Li Zhi knows that Yu Bo''s mind is very interesting. Yu Bo not only makes that expression to ease the awkward and tense atmosphere, but also feels a little pain for money.


    He said to Bo, "isn''t it martial arts? If your titanium spaceship is sold, I''m afraid it''s more than that? "


    Yu Bo covered his chest and said, "how can you sell it all! Besides, titanium can be sold for 100 billion yuan, but the question is who can afford it? Besides, how can you trade equally without strength? Your spaceship will be robbed as soon as it appears. Seven gangs will be killed by him. This is my secret! "


    When he said this, Yu Bo was very helpless. Why?


    Because there is no strength is doomed to be beaten, the broken army sympathetically patted him on the shoulder, for Yu Bo''s mood he understands, because he knows that Yu Bo, as a former black prison star''s poison king, that is the real strong!


    And I also have deep experience. I think that when I faced Guan Yong, the feeling of powerlessness was too strong!


    Breaking the army also knows that he will lose miserably when he meets Guan Yong now. Through Guan Yong''s dialogue, there are more ways for the strong to break the army. The boundlessness is not what he can guess now.


    Yu Bo was surprised and said: "brother, you just said that the advertisement was published for a month. Now that I have the remaining advertisements, what should I do?"


    Li Zhi didn''t care and said, "of course, it''s cancelled! What''s the meaning of the advertisement? "


    Yu Bo asked, "what about the money if it''s cancelled?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "if it''s cancelled, how can people return the money to you? Of course, they just throw it in the water and listen to the sound!"

 Chapter 1996

    Yu Bo was very angry, patted his thigh and said, "brother, you are crazy! This money is just thrown away. It should be more valuable! "


    He must have come up with a very good idea.


    Seeing that proud look of him, Li Zhi and the broken army guess that this guy should have thought of an idea


    Besides, it''s just a little money. In fact, Li Zhihe has a lot of money on his army.


    Needless to say, he had another adventure when he was at the beginning of Li Zhi''s life. Li Zhi alone had a huge sum of money of about 10 billion and countless treasures


    However, Li Zhi did not think of the suffering of ordinary people.


    When Kim met Li Zhi again, he was very flattering,


    "Hello! Dear Li Zhige! I''m glad to see you


    Li Zhi is the God of wealth to him!


    I didn''t expect to meet again one day later, but after seeing Yu Bo''s figure, Kim''s face froze and his smile was not so natural


    Kim asked cautiously, "are you here to cancel the ad?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head, "do not cancel, friends found, I see if I can change the content of the broadcast?"


    Although Li Zhigen didn''t care, Yu Bo''s eyes like money made Li Zhipo helpless and agreed.


    Kim said with a sigh of relief,


    "Yes, yes! We serve you. If you want to change anything, just say it. As long as you don''t attack gangs, we can publish it for you! "


    Golden Grand Slam thinks that it''s the big guy who spends money. He doesn''t care what they play!


    Li Zhi nodded and said to Bo, "well, you can talk about the rest of Yu Bo''s business."


    Then sit on the sofa and eat the melon seeds on the table. After a few minutes, the discussion is over


    ......


    In several areas of the magic city, Yu Bo''s image disappeared and changed to play the advertisement of sanyuanhui''s operating company.


    Advertising time is three months, two times a day, three hours each time


    When he got out of here, Yu Bo was very happy. He gave a sly smile~


    He imagined that if this advertisement was broadcast, their turnover would increase several times, and their dream of daily income would definitely come true!


    In fact, Yu Bo''s heart qi changes after Capricorn


    Because here, he found that his strength is not strong at all, on the contrary, it is very small.


    It doesn''t mean that he has no fighting spirit. For Bolai, he has set a big goal, but he must walk steadily and step by step. Any impatience will make his efforts wasted.


    Yu Bo comes to his car,


    He said to Li Zhi and the defeated soldiers, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner! Let''s have a good meal. I''m bleeding and I''ll spend money! "


    This vehicle is a floating combat vehicle, only Capricorn will use this kind of combat vehicle floating tank as a vehicle!


    Of course... People here are not surprised to see it


    During his time here, Li Zhi also found that this galaxy is really different from hailun galaxy.


    Even Li Zhi saw several times that small warships looked very small in the atmosphere, but the weapons on them caught up with the Starship level!


    Yu Bofei is looking for a hotel called "food is heaven"


    After getting off the chariot, Li Zhi and his party were stunned.

 Chapter 1997

    Because the scale of the hotel is too small, compared with the zijinhua Hotel, it is not a level at all!


    If you take out a box of Bauhinia, it''s bigger than this hotel.


    Li Zhi wants to know that Yu Bo doesn''t mix well, but how can Yu Bo mix so badly ~ come to such a small restaurant ~!


    Seeing Li Zhi''s doubts, Yu Bo said quickly: "although the hotel is simple, the food is delicious! It''s delicious! And the wine here is mouth watering. I don''t believe you can taste it. "


    After hearing Yu Bo''s words, the five people were confused, but they followed Yu Bo to the inside


    After entering, four or five people were a little surprised~


    Because it''s really hot inside, there is no spare space in the hall, there are many people in the boxes on both sides, and there are even people squatting there with plates in the aisle.


    Looking at this group of people''s eating, Li Zhi was a little confused,


    I think the food should be really good ~! Otherwise, there would not be so many people coming!


    After seeing Yu Bo, more than half of the people in the shop stand up and say hello to Yu Bo.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that those people were wearing a sign on their chest, which was three rings wrapped together. Seeing this, Li Zhi knew what was going on.


    When a gust of fragrant wind came, Li Zhi met the hostess of the hotel. Her name was "niannujiao".


    He found that Yu Bo''s eyes were intoxicated when he looked at each other. This matter has been very clear


    Niannujiao is a 30-year-old woman. She is a widow, but she is well maintained, like a girl of 17 or 18 years old! The skin is as white as jade~


    She is a restaurant girl, but she was taken home by the old aristocracy. The aristocracy who married her is old and frail


    No humanity, but a pervert!


    He abused niannujiao with indecent means, and he was very comfortable listening to the other party''s scream.


    Niannujiao looks at the weakness, but she is a strong woman in her heart. She has been enduring it!


    Once she found an opportunity to kill the old nobleman, and made it into a bun stuffing, and invited his children to come in the name of the old nobleman


    Then he said that he got the meat of a very delicious monster and made it into steamed buns for everyone to eat.


    Everyone was very happy, but they didn''t expect that this was their last meal!


    Because niannujiao poisoned the steamed stuffed bun, the eater will die!


    After killing everyone, niannujiao swept the property of the old nobles and fled to Capricorn


    In the past ten years, she used her own means of communication and made money to open the pub.


    Although many people covet niannujiao''s beauty, no one wants to force her. After all, she poisoned her husband overnight. Many people are afraid of the hundreds of people in her family!


    As the saying goes, only a thousand days to be a thief, how can a thousand days to prevent thieves?


    Niannujiao''s food is delicious, but she is very spicy and famous. Few people dare to eat here


    Every month''s turnover is limited, sometimes she has to come up with private money to pay.


    It''s all changed after the wave appeared


    Since Yu Bo knew that there was such a woman under his jurisdiction, he was very interested!


    Yu Bo can''t remember the specific scene at that time. He only remembers that when he came back home, he came here and saw niannujiao for the first time. Since then, he always came. Later, his brothers were forced to come. Later, they began to come spontaneously.


    Because niannujiao''s food is so delicious!


    Until now, niannujiao seldom cooks, but some special guests will cook by themselves


    Yu Bo is one of those special guests!

 Chapter 1998

    For Yu Bo''s love, niannujiao has no clear acceptance, but she is very grateful to Yu Bo.


    She responded to Yu Bo in one sentence,


    "I don''t plan to get married now. If there is one day, I will consider you!"


    This sentence makes Yu Bo sleepless all night. Seeing Yu Bo''s stupidity, Li Zhi coughs gently.


    Although he didn''t want to disturb the other party, he didn''t want him to be like a fool


    Yu Bo is so clear headed by this sound that he looks at niannujiao and takes back his burning eyes.


    Looking at five of them with an apologetic face, Li Zhi''s dark face suddenly turned red, but this guy really turned purple!


    After entering the box, niannujiao said politely, "wait a moment!"


    Before long, all kinds of delicious food came up like running water


    Li Zhi found that these dishes were very similar to those he would eat later. He tasted them and found that they were so!


    It''s just the level of home cooking, but it''s very good. It''s much better than the food on the mother tree star.


    Although not as rich as the ingredients there, so rare, but with ordinary ingredients to make delicious to eat the skill of the cook ~!


    Broken army, Kailu, Yu Si and lengxiao also ate happily


    Since broken army and Kailu together, this guy''s character is not as evil as the original Eagle world, but it is much better.


    In addition, Li Zhi gave lengxiao a lot of genius, so his appetite became less and he could eat like a normal person. Now he is not eating to supplement energy, but to enjoy.


    When the last dish was served by niannujiao, because the kitchen was busy for a while, her face had a faint smell of lampblack, mixed with her unique fragrance, which was very interesting! Let a lot of men will immediately excited!


    Under Yu Bo''s strong request, niannujiao sits down and accompanies everyone to dinner


    During this period, niannujiao''s eyes glanced at them from time to time


    She found that Li Zhi, Yu Si, broken army and Leng Xiao had a strange smell. She wanted to see their faces clearly, but she couldn''t see them clearly, as if they couldn''t remember their faces.


    Yu Bo suddenly said to Li Zhi, "brother, do you think Ajiao''s food is delicious?"


    Although Li Zhi controls the list of Fengshen in the world of Fengshen, and his people are extremely intelligent and good at calculation, it''s a bit confused to be asked by Yu boleng buting,


    "It''s delicious. What do you want to do?"


    Yu Bo poked his finger and said, "ah, you say the hotel is so good and the food is so delicious. Do you want to invest in it? Considering that Gillian is so capable, she will recover her investment soon! "


    Then he looked at Li Zhi expectantly. Li Zhi understood Yu Bo''s meaning and had a purpose to come here for dinner!


    However, he is also his own brother anyway, and he is also a close friend of life and death with breaking the army, so Li Zhi is very generous about this kind of thing,


    "Now that you speak, what else can you say? Invest a billion


    Niannujiao is pouring wine hand a shake, wine pot accidentally fell to the ground.


    Yu Bo also looks at Li Zhi in surprise. Li Zhi looks at their performance, and Li Zhi smiles faintly,


    "Too little? Isn''t that enough? "

 Chapter 1999

    In fact, Li Zhi asked this on purpose, but he really didn''t know how much it cost to open a hotel. This money is just for friendship!


    Yu Bo''s jump,


    "Oh, my God, big brother! That''s interesting! Don''t say anything, brother. You are my brother. I''ll tell you my name is Li. My name is Li Yubo! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "come on, you bastard, you are still surnamed Yu. With your personality, I don''t want you to follow my surname!"


    Yu Bo''s eyes brightened and said: "brother, you don''t know that so much money can open a shop as big as Bauhinia hotel!"


    Niannujiao also looks at Li Zhi in surprise. One billion yuan is enough to buy a street. The other side easily takes it out without blinking. Who is it?


    It''s not that niannujiao has never met rich people, but it''s rare to see such rich people as Li Zhi. After drawing a lot of money at will, one billion yuan has been transferred to niannujiao.


    With his own storage space, Yu Bo should know that his opponent''s skill is probably at least seven stars.


    Yu Bo is not very surprised, because when he saw Li Zhi, he thought it was very mysterious! Very severe!


    So seven star is not the most rational and highest evaluation in Yu Bo''s heart.


    But niannujiao is not the same. She has lived here for ten years and knows a lot more about it than Yu Bo.


    He knows that the vitality of heaven and earth is strong here, and the cultivation speed is very fast, but once he reaches the six-star level, he can''t leave Capricorn


    This is also why niannujiao has a clear division of the outside world!


    Of course, his memory is still ten years ago. In his mind, seven stars are already the top energy outside.


    Although the seven star power can only be the leader of a gang here, it is an extraordinary figure in the outside world.


    It''s not surprising that she can accumulate a lot of wealth. Even if niannujiao is so clever, she likes to impose her own speculation on others.


    After taking the card, niannujiao said to Li Zhi, "brother Li, if you go to open a big hotel, we might as well open 10 chain stores. First, they can attract a large number of customers. Second, they can not compete with the top hotels. After all, they all have backgrounds, which can avoid their envy."


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about this kind of thing, "I don''t understand these. I''ve given you all the money. You can do whatever you want."


    Although Li Zhi is a major shareholder, he has no self-consciousness and is not interested in these things, so he directly throws them to niannujiao.


    But Li Zhi thought of one thing, after all, the hotel is a place of entertainment, it will be very convenient to inquire about information


    So, he asked niannujiao to pay attention and ask for a piece of news about the outer organization of the Daming empire in Capricorn?


    When Li Zhi inquires about the peripheral organizations of the Ming Empire, niannujiao''s eyes flash a trace of strangeness


    But Li Zhi didn''t care about him, even Li Zhi didn''t find out, but all this was discovered by Yu Bo!


    Because Yu Bo''s eyes are full of niannujiao, which suddenly makes the original infatuated Yu Bo''s heart flash out a dark cloud


    When they were full of wine and food, they were just about to leave. Li Zhi, in particular, was very satisfied with his food this time. He did not expect that there were so many delicious things in other countries. Suddenly, there was a scream outside.


    A pale man ran in and said to niannujiao, "the landlady is not good ~! Youquan, the young leader of the blood hand Gang, has come here to make trouble. He has already fought with the brothers of the Sanyuan society. The brothers of the Sanyuan society are dead and injured badly. Youquan also says that you don''t give him face. He wants to catch you and trample you! I''ll beat you! Run away...! "


    Hearing what the staff said, niannujiao panicked and quickly pulled Yu Bo, "brother Li, I don''t want to invest in this shop."


    Yu Bo''s face is uncertain. Since the strange color found in niannujiao''s eyes just now, Yu Bo is very depressed


    Under careful observation, half of niannujiao''s panic is pretended. Although she plays well, who is Yu Bo, the authentic "poison king" in the black prison star!


    Yu Bo knows that Youquan''s troublemaking here is not aimed at niannujiao, but at sanyuanhui.


    In the past two years, Sanyuan club has developed rapidly. There are two seven star masters in the guild. For the blood hand Gang around, I don''t think it''s a good thing.


    The blood hand Gang ranks the third among the first-class guilds in gen district. It is a big force. It has been restrained by the surrounding forces and tolerates the growth of Sanyuan society.


    However, Youquan brings people to make trouble, which fully shows that the blood hand Gang needs to spend money to dissolve the surrounding forces, or what agreement they have reached. Yu Bo''s face is very ugly at the thought that the other party has reached an agreement.


    Although Yu Bo knows that he is sure to fall into the trap of the other party, if he doesn''t choose to sneak away, then the gangs under sanyuanhui have reason not to participate in the war. Yu Bo moves forward generously and ungratefully


    But then he took a look at Li Zhihe''s breaking the army. He laughed in his heart. There are the eldest and breaking the army. Isn''t it a good solution?


    Yu Bo surprised him when he walked out of the box


    There were a lot of people who had dinner just now. One or two hundred were also elite disciples of the gang. In less than a minute, more than two hundred people have been put down, and none of them can stand up!


    Yu Bo knows this matter very much, because judging from the fighting traces, it is estimated that only one or two of these 200 people will be brought down.


    Yu Bo is also familiar with his opponent''s strength. They are all three-star and four-star. The one who knocks them down in one minute is at least a seven star, and he is a top seven star expert.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, niannujiao, you finally come out! I look up to you and ask you to cook in our company''s house. You don''t want to give me face. Today, I have no other purpose, but to smash your shop and let you go with me, and then let you experience the taste of being slept by millions of people! "


    Li Zhi heard the sound of Youquan and knew that this boy was Youquan


    Youquan is one of the original people who broke the army in the world of the evil star, and his mind is secretive, and his strength is OK. Needless to say, he has to be subdued.


    At this time, Li Zhi looked at Youquan carefully. He was twenty-seven or eight years old. He was wearing a white robe, his face was like Guan Yu, and he was holding a folding fan in one hand. He looked like a handsome young man!


    However, when I looked at his face, I found that a pair of narrow and venomous eyes had damaged his image as a handsome young man. The darkness in his eyes made it clear that he was definitely not a good guy.


    This is one of the four princes in the magic city. Behind Youquan, there are more than ten followers. The followers exude a strong breath. You can see that they are strong men above the five-star level.


    Besides, there are two old people standing behind the secluded spring. Their clothes are very similar, but one is pouting forward and the other is leaning back. They look like two imbeciles.

 Chapter 2000

    But no one who stayed in gen District didn''t know them. They were the two old men of xuanming. They had been in gen district for more than 100 years. They had already stepped into seven stars a hundred years ago. It is said that they still had the array to fight together.


    Niannujiao blushed and said: "you let me experience life, of course I have to refuse!"


    This sentence provokes Yu Bo''s anger. Although he is a little suspicious of niannujiao''s performance, he can''t hide his love for niannujiao. A man can''t stand the taste of the woman he likes!


    Yu Bo also ignored each other''s strength, he coldly said: "you childe, food is our three yuan will cover, you hit the door and hurt my brother is not in line with the rules, let other gangs know, I''m afraid you will say you bully peers?"


    When Yu Bo spoke, he was neither humble nor haughty, and Youquan gave a cold smile,


    "The rules are set by people. That''s a constraint. There are so many people who have no strength. I''m not limited by your rules, but it will make you die. I can tell you, you guessed right. This time, I''m aiming at your Sanyuan guild. There are so many first-class guilds in gen District, and no one wants to have another. This is agreed by the eighth and sixteenth guilds. I think my help is the executor, Of course, we can also take more of our future interests. President, you are a talent. If you see the situation clearly and go to us now, we will inhale Sanyuan, and the position of the master of Sanyuan hall will be yours! "


    Youquan thinks that he is determined to eat in the wave, and the fact is so. This is the common decision of the eight gangs and 16 associations!


    Yu Bo''s face is very blue. He knows that Sanyuan meeting is over


    They represent all the power of Gen district. At the same time, they also occupy the shadow of seven top class meetings.


    If it''s really like what you Quan said, then eradicating Sanyuan guild is the meaning of all guilds!


    "Wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it" is used to the style of black prison star rule


    After coming to Capricorn, Yubo didn''t change, but he was too sharp and pushed his own triad to the Jedi.


    It''s like a mantis arm pawning a cart to fight against the whole planet with the influence of the three yuan society. What''s your hard work spirit in the past four years!


    Looking at Yu Bo''s depressed appearance, breaking the army is angry from the heart. Yu Bo is his good friend. At the same time, Yu Bo''s current situation also makes breaking the army feel the same, thinking of his original


    When he escaped from the chimpanzee, his blood was boiling. Unexpectedly, he met Guan Yong. Under the incomparable strength, his original self-confidence collapsed!


    Guan Yong is so strong!


    At this moment, breaking the army feels that Yu Bo is the same now, because he is too small and helpless in the face of powerful forces


    Breaking army know now can''t resist the organization behind Guan Yong, so he had to slowly close up the black lightning, for this kind of thing he decided to help Yu Bo.


    He looks at Li Zhi. Li Zhi knows what he thinks in his mind. He nods slightly and decides to help Yu Bo turn the situation around


    Breaking believe in their own strength, although not against Guan Yong, but Capricorn should be no accident, breaking believe in their own strength should be no problem.


    Thinking of this, he broke the army and said, "what is eight Gang sixteen? The world depends on strength. Strength is based on the rules of the world. The rules are set by the strong!"


    "Good! I''m going to break the rules! "


    With these words, Yu Bo and Youquan were stunned~


    Yu Bo began to worry that although he planned to use Li Zhi''s power to help himself, his so-called use was also kind


    He thinks that Li Zhi and their strength is very strong, but now when it comes to the 16th meeting of the eighth Gang, he regrets his decision to drag them into the water just now.


    Youquan is not sure, because he only now finds out the existence of the five people, Li Zhi and the broken army. Li Zhi is still with the power of easygoing. It''s no different, just like ordinary people!

 Chapter 2001

    In addition, the broken army and others are also deliberately convergence breath, so that you Quan did not notice them, so you Quan now just found this situation, already know late


    Behind the spring, the two elders of xuanming exchange their eyes, because they can''t see through Li Zhi, broken army and Yu Si except that lengxiao is six-star. As for Kailu is five-star, they don''t care!


    Especially Yu Si, with a layer of Dragon Palace on his face, people can''t see clearly, including Kailu.


    Now you Quan''s eyes are on the broken army, because the words of the broken army just surprised him


    He said to the broken army: "I don''t know which guild is under this? You don''t even pay attention to the eight Gang sixteen meeting. Aren''t you from here? "


    Broken army coldly said: "I am not only not, but also do not belong to one of Capricorn eight, I just came here to think about it, it seems that you are from the Helen Galaxy!"


    Although Capricorn is also on the edge of the overseas galaxy, there is no one on this planet who regards himself as Helen''s galaxy


    Seeing that the broken army nodded, Youquan was relieved~


    Because like Capricorn, in the consciousness of the fountain, the Hellen system is weak.


    The highest is just seven stars. You can even sweep the whole galaxy with your own blood hand!


    He subconsciously thought that they couldn''t see through their accomplishments because they had hidden their energy. The other side was just seven stars~


    As for breaking the army, although it was hard to understand the eight Gang 16 meeting in the past, seven stars in Hailun galaxy was equivalent to the peak of the world. They took it for granted that two lonely strong men could sweep Capricorn!


    So Youquan decided to teach two outsiders a lesson, let them know Capricorn is very strong, not the water they can afford.


    Youquan''s face became the noble image just now. He took up the folding fan and shook it. Then he said,


    "It turns out that you are visitors from afar. It''s not strange to say that you don''t know, but after all, you are rude to us. As a member of the 16th meeting of the eighth Gang, we have to teach you a lesson. You can eat and talk freely."


    Breaking the army coldly, "if you want to do anything, just say it directly. It''s really TMD hypocrisy!"


    Just then Li Zhi nodded,


    "Do you want to have a try, Yusi? Have you been wronged recently?"


    Yu Si has long felt aggrieved. After being recovered by Li Zhi, she was aggrieved in everything!


    After hearing what Li Zhi said, he suddenly stood between them. At this time, his disguise had dissipated~


    Yu Si''s beautiful face is displayed in front of everyone, except Li Zhi, all of them are conquered by the beauty of Yu Si.


    Staring at Yu Si stupidly, more than 200 seriously injured people stopped moaning. Groan, staring at Yu Si stupidly, as if the pain had left them


    You Quan took back his eyes and said to Yu Si gracefully: "Miss beauty, forgive me for being rude. I can''t believe that such a noble lady will fight and kill. It''s a blasphemy to you!"


    Yu Si looked at you Quan like an idiot and said with disdain: "is it rude to fight? If someone wants to kill you, will you not resist and stretch your neck to kill someone? "


    The boss has already spoken,


    "Cheer up, Miss Ben. I don''t want to deal with a group of soft footed shrimps..."

 Chapter 2002

    After that, Yu Si waved her hand and hit Youquan on her face. What else did she want to say


    You Quan saw the moment when Yu Si took the hand, his face changed. He felt that Yu Si''s palm was soft, but the power contained in it could destroy a big volcano!


    Overwhelming rushed to oneself, the strength on the hand can definitely break oneself into pieces


    Yu Si''s palm went through the spring and hit him behind him. Yu Si''s palm went through the spring, not to kill him, but because it was just an image~


    At the moment of Yu Si''s hand, the two old men of xuanming flew in the past for the first time and dodged. Of course, Youquan also dodged.


    However, the five-star group of the blood hand behind is not so lucky


    In an instant, the palm wind was printed on them. Without a snort, all of them were directly beaten to pieces. The gate of food for heaven disappeared, and a huge palm appeared at the original gate!


    Yu Si looked at his hand in surprise, not surprised that he was too powerful, but surprised that he used 1 / 10 of his strength to make a small hole of more than ten square meters


    He also knows that he has recovered the strength of nine stars, and 1 / 10 of his strength is far more than that of eight stars. It''s no problem to destroy the whole area. Now he just broke a wall!


    Broken army explained to one side,


    "Don''t be surprised, the gravity of this planet is a little strange. As long as the energy is sent out, it will be absorbed by the planet and return to the vitality of heaven and earth. That''s why Capricorn gathers such strong people, but there is no risk of collapse."


    Youquan and xuanming, who have escaped, look at Yu Si in horror. Just now, Yu Si''s strength is like a mountain!


    And the track of his appearance has been completely natural, in order to avoid the palm of Yu Si, you Quan used all his strength


    Most people think that Youquan is a son of a family. He only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, but no one has thought about how Youquan got into one of the top four CHILDES.


    You know, in addition to him, the other three are all top-level gangs. The blood hand gang can''t compare with the top-level gangs, but Youquan can become one of the four young masters, relying on his personal strength


    Because he had already reached eight stars when he was 20 years old!


    It means that his talent is also the genius of genius, but few Capricorn know about it!


    Although Youquan is the one with the worst background among the four young masters, he is the one with the strongest personal strength among the four young masters. Over the years, he has been hiding himself and dressing up as an ignorant dandy, but at the critical moment of life and death, he has burst out all his strength.


    Now his eyes on Wes are not adored, but frightened


    He couldn''t resist the power of Yu Si''s palm, but he didn''t try his best to see his opponent''s understatement.


    An analysis of Youquan''s heart leads to a conclusion


    The other side just hit is the level that the top eight can get, and the other side''s understatement shows that the other side has surpassed the top eight!


    Nine stars! Even Capricorn is in the same position as God


    Capricorn has only had seven strong nine stars for thousands of years. The Capricorn ruled by the seven guilds they established has appeared the eighth strong nine star for thousands of years. Does it mean that Capricorn''s power will be reshuffled?

 Chapter 2003

    He looks at Li Zhi and the army in horror. Then the two springs among them can''t see through. Especially Li Zhi, who is so easygoing and harmless, how strong is he?


    He can''t help thinking that this man may have the strength far beyond his imagination. No wonder they don''t pay attention to the eight gang and sixteen club. Two NINE-STAR strong men sweep through these without any effort.


    People who were also present swept their eyes around Li Zhi''s army breaking. They were shocked by Li Zhi''s strength, his easygoing, and the mystery of army breaking


    Niannujiao''s face is even more shocked!


    There is also this indescribable fear. When everyone was shocked, Youquan made an unexpected move


    Ignoring the powerful Yu Si, he knelt down in front of Li Zhi and stared at his feet,


    "You are a great strong man. I am willing to follow you and become a sharp sword under your hands to clear away the thorns in front of you!"


    Who would have thought that Youquan would be directly loyal under such circumstances?


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he began to laugh slowly,


    "Oh, so it is! When you meet someone who is powerful, you will be loyal. What about when you meet someone who is stronger than me? "


    In the face of Li Zhi''s question, Youquan naturally said: "loyal to the strongest! If you don''t become the strongest, how can I guarantee who will be loyal to you forever? "


    This answer is very calm, carefully chewing Youquan words, Li Zhi eyes flashed a bright fire, showing a confident smile


    Facing the sophistry of Youquan, he said, "you''re right. It''s the law of natural existence to depend on the strong. OK ~! I take you, let you be and inspire yourself to be the best


    In fact, Li Zhi''s words are different from those in Fengshen world


    Normally speaking, in the world of Fengshen, loyalty is regarded as a very important thing. If anyone dares to say so, he will be despised by the whole world, even if he thinks so in his heart!


    The crisis so resolved, everyone did not expect!


    ......


    To say the most embarrassing person is no doubt xuanming Er Lao, his young master has become someone else''s entourage, they have no position~


    Besides, they also know that they may not be their rivals even if they go to the front with all their lives. The difference between their grades is so big that they can''t touch each other at all.


    If you want to say that Yu Si is the most dissatisfied among all people, Li Zhi asked him to vent. She didn''t find out at all. After the fight, they surrendered


    She angrily pursed her little mouth and glared at Li Zhi. Li Zhi didn''t care and laughed~


    In another banquet hall shaped by the headquarters of the three yuan meeting, Li Zhi sits in the position of the host, while Yu Si, broken army, lengxiao and Youquan sit beside him


    At the bottom is a young man. This young man is Sima long, the president of Sanyuan society.


    Capricorn is full of vitality and fast in practicing. Sima long is in his 80s and looks like he is in his 20s~


    After entering the seven star level, they will strengthen their own cells and make themselves younger. For example, the two old men of xuanming turn themselves into old people!


    At noon, Sima long knew Li Zhi''s strength through Yu Bo. He insisted on giving the other party the upper position and standing aside


    However, Li Zhi felt that he was the master after all and forced him to sit down.

 Chapter 2004

    Seeing that Yu Si and they all sit respectfully to one side, Sima long feels that other people''s nine stars are extremely respectful, and he is still sitting here. He is really a little scared~


    He sat on half of his buttocks and drew closer to Li Zhi. When Li Zhi''s breath was heavier, they all wanted to stand up.


    See their congress long fear into this way, Yu Bo regret to tell the president of this group of people nine star strength


    In fact, he also knows that he can''t blame the president. If it wasn''t for that he and the broken army were brothers, and he recognized Li Zhi as the eldest brother, he might not have performed much better than the president!


    Eight Gang 16 will deal with the bad news of sanyuanhui together. Because of Li Zhi''s participation, the originally desperate sanyuanhui suddenly turns into a towering tree overhead


    As the saying goes, "it''s cool under a big tree!"


    Sima long is as good as his ancestors for the huge backers that appear out of thin air. He knows that if Sanyuan will be destroyed, others will be recruited.


    But he as the president will die no doubt, domain silk listen to Sima long mouth of the situation, meditate


    To talk about the specific strength of the seven guilds in magic city, he found that things were not so easy~


    If Li Zhi''s whole strength is completely broken out, it should be almost the same as breaking the army, but he has more means, and his combat effectiveness is better than breaking the army!


    But what if the other side has a real God level armor?


    It''s not going to win!


    Li Zhi thinks about it and guesses that Capricorn has never heard of anyone who has any divine armor, but the seven major guilds have seven strong men with more than nine stars, whose strength has exceeded the limit that he, Yu Si and the army can deal with


    After all, there are seven people on the other side. Now I think if I want to fight against other gangs, I should muddle up the water and unify Gen district to become the eighth top force.


    You can''t mix up the water until you''re on an equal footing with them.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi took a look at it, and they told me their plan directly


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t care about this kind of thing, because now Capricorn, he has a better idea


    Capricorn''s vitality is so strong that he is very proficient in practicing here. He thinks about how to transport these vitality back to the world of Fengshen. By that time, the Fengshen characters in his meeting will be able to make great progress with their talent and the flow of Tongtian sect leader!


    Of course, people agreed with Li Zhi''s plan. Then Li Zhi said, "no one can know the content of this meeting!"


    The next day, the 16th meeting of the eight gangs received an invitation from the three yuan meeting to celebrate the reform of the three yuan meeting and invite them to come here to watch the ceremony


    Eight help 16 will soon know what happened yesterday, know Capricorn went to several strong, go or not to let this group of guild head headache for a long time~


    After a long time of wind and rain, they also know that this is a Hongmen banquet. If they go, it''s hard to say whether they can come back alive.


    Just when everyone hesitated, they heard the news and saw the content. The people of the 16th meeting of the eighth gang were relieved!


    At noon the next day, all the leaders of the 16th meeting of the eight gangs came to the Sanyuan meeting


    The exterior of the three yuan meeting is full of all kinds of advanced chariots. Such a grand scene makes people whisper.


    The hall of sanyuanhui headquarters is decorated with many cakes and fruits, which are dazzling and luxurious, and Pu people are also dressed in costumes

 Chapter 2005

    But the visitors were gloomy~


    At this moment, the master of ceremonies announced to sing,


    "Under Li Zhige, President Sima long will arrive ~"


    Then everyone looked at the mysterious man.


    At the same time, they will also have new discoveries. The MC put Li Zhi''s name in front of Sima when he was singing, which makes people think more deeply!


    Even in this case, Li Zhi is still wearing a light windbreaker, easy-going temperament


    After entering the living room, Li Zhi did not look at everyone from the beginning to the end, and said something to Yu Si.


    Yu Si occasionally gives out chilly laughter. At this time, Yu Si has shown her face. The smile and charming appearance make everyone''s eyes stand by


    As for the broken army, they sat on one side, while lengxiao took a ham sausage and ate it.


    Youquan''s father winked at his son, but he couldn''t get a hint.


    Sima long, of course, could not play a big card like breaking the army. He said hello to the people~


    At this time, the leader of the night owl gang of the eighth gang and the 16th Association said: "President Sima long invited you to say that your Sanyuan association would be reorganized. I don''t know how to reorganize. Please tell me..."


    He looks at Li Zhi but talks to Sima long.


    But Sima long didn''t speak. On the contrary, he saw Li Zhibing''s cold eyes. Suddenly, he said coldly, "I''ll explain to you. Do you have any problem?"


    Those who have eye contact with Li Zhi have bowed their heads after being determined by Li Zhi''s powerful momentum.


    "Gen district has been in chaos for thousands of years since the birth of magic city. I don''t think it''s a good situation. I decided to change Sanyuan Hui into an alliance. I will be the leader of the alliance. Sima long and Yu Bo are the deputy leaders of the alliance. There are 24 entrances below, that is, your 886 meeting. You are all the leaders of the alliance."


    After that, Li Zhi did not speak. His tone was like an order. One sentence aroused a thousand waves


    The leaders of the 16th meeting of the eighth Gang burst into a frying pan and whispered one after another. They didn''t think about it, but they didn''t expect Li Zhihui to say it directly and simply. Moreover, they couldn''t bear that attitude and clamored to fight with them one after another!


    Sima long was also silly. He didn''t expect that Li Zhi would use such simple and straightforward words.


    Immediately after that, an overwhelming pressure appeared, and the source of the pressure was Li Zhi!


    At this time, Li Zhi was a harmless and easygoing young man. At this time, he was like a fierce beast in ancient times. His body was full of magic


    There are dozens of black and gold ribbons behind Li Zhihe''s army breaking. Those ribbons are full of evil!


    The boundless evil spirit is accompanied by the light belt, making people like lambs with cubs!


    Li Zhi stood up and said coldly, "you don''t like unifying forces, but you like killing each other, right? Then let me kill you warlike people first, so as to avoid the tragic death of ordinary people! "


    After that, Li Zhi''s momentum became stronger


    The one below stood up and one of our leaders said, "even if we agree, why do you want to be the leader of the alliance? Everyone should choose the right leader!"


    Li Zhi looked at him with a cold smile,


    "What qualifications do you have to offer me? You are the weak and can only obey. The so-called democracy is the manifestation of weakness. The weak obey the strong. This is the rule of heaven and earth! I''ll give you three choices. After you knock me down, you has the final say, second is I will obey my orders for the allies, and third, everyone will die. "

 Chapter 2006

    The unruly momentum burst out


    Then, a strange cry came from a man below


    "Gaga, Gaga, in that case, just knock you down? Well, I''ll try! "


    A strange man in a black cloak appeared, his head was covered, only two gloomy eyes were exposed, and his body erupted with a strong black air.


    His evil spirit is similar to that of Li Zhi and the broken army, but his evil spirit is different from that of Li Zhi. His evil spirit is a bit like the combination of cold and gloomy spirit


    After the appearance of this man, the pressure on all the people disappeared, and then it collided with the breath of mysterious man and Li Zhi.


    This time, they didn''t intervene. They felt that they came to the void again and again. There were only two people left.


    Behind Li Zhi is an ancient emperor with a golden face, wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown.


    The other side is a ghost, all the eight Star strong people in the venue have released the spirit, not that they want to release, but that they are forced!


    But compared with Li Zhi, their Yuanshen is thousands of feet high, and their Yuanshen is weak and pitiful.


    Behind Li Zhi, the emperor appeared. At the same time, under the sign of Li Zhi, a demon God appeared behind the army. The demon God had three heads and eighteen arms. Next to him, a charming demon appeared. After the demon appeared, it was singing and dancing


    The other is a huge skeleton made up of countless skeletons, with cold in the skeleton. Finally, there is a huge head of a huge beast, with a huge mouth, as if the mouth is like a black hole, devouring everything


    Big mouth monster finally has a not big not small green Luan god beast to appear!


    This is the original spirit that Kailu condensed with the help of qingluan. Because Kailu is practicing demons now, what it condensed is also the original spirit of qingluan.


    Now on Li Zhi''s side are Li Zhi''s people, the demon God who broke the army, the Dragon Babu of Yusi, the ghost God of Youquan, the swallow beast of lengxiao and the qingluan of the sea and land. The strangest things here are Kailu and lengxiao. Originally, there was no way to form a Yuanshen from a five-star or a six-star


    However, for ordinary people, Kailu was practicing demons, so he was a true cultivator. He condensed the spirit early.


    The cold Xiao is a gluttonous alien, he has the ancient soul in his body, to reach the Yuanshen brand, seven stars will be able to reveal the Yuanshen


    Just now, in the collision of momentum between the two sides, lengxiao suddenly broke through its own bottleneck and reached seven stars.


    Now, Leng Xiao and Kailu are the only eight stars who can keep sober. Other people who don''t reach the eight stars have already fainted. They are directly shocked by Yuan Shen''s energy


    The fight between Yuanshen is not as fierce as sword light and sword shadow, but it is more dangerous. Once they are oppressed by Yuanshen, they may be destroyed!


    Yuan Shen was destroyed, the remaining body is just a body, in fact, now Li Zhi and they can completely crush each other


    However, the 24 members of the 16th meeting of the eight Gang, because they were all close to the strength of the eight star level, saw that the ghosts and gods of their own side were suppressed, and they also released the spirit to barely resist the oppression of Li Zhi''s side!


    But Li Zhi showed an easy-going and strange smile on his face~


    Then these yuan Shen disappeared, and then the other party''s ghosts filled the whole space


    However, the mysterious man knows that if he loses this round, the other side can hide his spirit at will, which shows that the strength of the other side is not a little bit higher than himself!


    If the other party wants to destroy their spirit, it''s easy


    At this conclusion, his face was very ugly, and there was a shadow in his heart. If he didn''t remove the shadow, his cultivation would be difficult for life.


    It''s going to be his weakness.


    He is a little regretful now. Why did he want to be in the limelight?

 Chapter 2007

    After the mysterious man took the yuan Shen away, the yuan Shen in the void disappeared, but other people were not so lucky. Many people fainted


    Li Zhi sits on the throne and looks at these people with a smile. It doesn''t matter if they break the army.


    At this time, the mysterious man took down his cloak, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain. His thin body was very high, more than two meters high, like a bamboo pole


    But there were bandages around his body, leaving only two emerald green eyes. The white cloth bags were covered with many runes, which were very evil.


    Seeing his image, Li Zhi blurted out, I - Fuck, isn''t this a mummy?


    See this person light mouth,


    "I''m the leader of the evil ghost League in the third area of the magic city. My name is the ghost king. I''m here for only one purpose, that is, after the discussion of our seven top guilds, the eighth force is not allowed to appear!"


    His sharp voice issued a notice, and Li Zhi looked at him with a smile,


    "Why? Why? Do you think our three NINE-STAR powers can''t unify a district? Or do you think we''re going to be inferior? "


    Tone is very calm, very indifferent, but can hear the resolute chaos heavy, now have bitter can''t say


    His subordinates reported to him that he thought the other party was just a common nine star, and the other two were all mystifying, or they had just entered the nine star realm,


    You know, there is a big difference between the top level of nine stars and the initial level of nine stars!


    This is why the chaos minister dares to come over alone, but who can think that the other three are the top of the nine star A-level and above strength


    He didn''t know how to deal with the gap between them!


    However, since he took over the task, he also wanted to face the difficulties. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "this is the common decision of our seven major guilds. If you don''t pay attention to it, that is to be the enemy of our other guilds. No matter how powerful you are, there are only two people, you can''t resist the seven of us!"


    At this time, Li Zhi stood up, his body was full of emperor spirit, surrounded by nine golden dragons, and said majestically, "do you dare to threaten me? My supreme emperor! How can you be threatened by others? Are you seven going to eat me? All right! Let''s bury them together


    At this time, the tone has become gunpowder, the chaos minister wanted to smoke his big mouth, did not expect things to become this field!


    Six other people told him when they came,


    "If the opponent''s strength is weak, he will be killed at will; If the other side is strong, we should stabilize the other side, and then negotiate slowly. "


    But accustomed to dominating others, I don''t know how to use euphemism. When things are forced to this extent, it''s hard to ride a tiger. Then I will fight with each other with a stiff head. The chaotic minister said heartlessly: "well, in this case, I''ll come here and learn your skills!"


    Hearing what he said, Li Zhi said, "it would have been over if it had been like this for a long time? Fist is the best way to solve the problem! "


    He showed the broken army and Yu Si with his eyes,


    "Gone!"


    Although he knew that Yusi had rich experience in fighting, he was sure to win the war, but that might be a long time.


    The strength of breaking the army is needless to say, but breaking the army should be used as the last card. Now, the combat effectiveness of breaking the army is much weaker than that of himself. Only when he punches down and lets him know what is powerful is the real threat!


    Real deterrence!

 Chapter 2008

    Li Zhi walked down slowly and came to the place 5 meters in front of the chaos minister. Li Zhi stretched out a gesture that all galaxies understand, and even all universes understand - erect the middle finger!


    Although the chaos minister was wrapped with bandages, he could not see his expression clearly, but looking at his momentum, we should be able to see that he was extremely angry!


    Who doesn''t understand this gesture?


    This attitude makes the chaos minister feel that the other party is too arrogant, and he will be mad!


    For more than a thousand years, he has never been so despised by others. He decided to use his unique skills to teach each other a lesson and let him know his strength!


    Then the black magic on him was very strong, and the whole person was wrapped in the black fog, and gradually formed a huge skeleton


    The huge skull turned into a big knife surrounded by ghosts in a flash, and the threatening words came from his mouth!


    Then the black skeleton turned into a big knife has been issued. The black awn is full of the huge light of the emperor of heaven. It cuts away the emperor of heaven and extends forward without any sound


    However, everyone can feel that the whole Capricorn star seems to have been torn, and all the speed and energy primordial gods are already very delicate under the chaos!


    This knife is perfect, blooming the strongest power, now the chaos has no mood, emotions have disappeared


    Even yuan Shen''s suppression didn''t make him feel uncomfortable. Now he has only one purpose: to use his whole body''s strength on the knife and split the other into pieces!


    That knife is very brilliant, as if it can extend to the end of the universe, but the body of the chaos minister is even combined with that knife


    But a fist suddenly appeared on the knife light,


    Then his body flew backwards like a shell, turning into a streamer, which was very simple and simple.


    This man''s fingers are long, his bones are well proportioned, almost perfect!


    Li Zhi takes back his fist, and a white scar appears on the surface. Because of Li Zhi''s healing, the healing force is restored, but it stays on it


    There was a bang~


    That''s when it broke out!


    Li Zhi can bear the sword of a disorderly minister. It doesn''t mean that other things can bear it.


    The broken army looks at the elder brother with reverence. Yu Si''s eyes are also shining. Looking at Li Zhi, the elder brother is so powerful!


    As for the leaders of the other eight gangs and sixteen associations, they have become frightened. They beat down the leader of the third district who ruled for thousands of years with one fist


    In fact, everyone is not clear. Li Zhi''s fist just now is not a simple one. That fist is the latest upgraded version of Touji that he understands!


    This fist across time and space, almost reached the perfect level, perfect level of boxing, without any pyrotechnic gas


    Next is a blow to break the space, all the auras come from this, a simple blow can be said to be the evolution of the road to the extreme!


    The banquet hall of the three yuan meeting made the people of the eight gang and the sixteen meeting lose their fighting spirit. They swore allegiance to Li Zhi and became the master of their alliance


    Because they know that if they don''t agree, they are directly destroyed. Neither their leader nor their master is their opponent,


    And seeing Li Zhi''s strength, the veteran youths of the sixteen associations of the eight states know that the seven gangs are not united. They will not take the risk of being profited by others to deal with Li Zhi!

 Chapter 2009

    Now the whole area has changed into Li Zhi''s world. No one can get involved in this magic city


    Inside a headquarters in the two districts of heaven and earth, there is a huge round table with a mirror on it. The mirror is playing the scene of the fight between the chaotic officials and Li Zhi,


    Seven shadows are hidden in it. After watching the movie, one of the shadows said: "this man is very strong, and his strength is almost perfect. There is no waste of a punch on a disorderly minister. It''s good to be a friend, but it''s hard to be an enemy!"


    He has a rough voice.


    But then another woman''s voice came


    "Although the enemy is the weakest among us, he can be defeated with one punch. No one can do that! We should nip the danger in the bud. I advocate that all the staff should go out and kill him! "


    At this time, a charming voice said, "sister spider has a point, but you can see your punch. I''m sure the other side has the strength to pull us to the end together! In addition to that weird person and that beautiful girl, if we fight with them with all our strength, only one or two of us will live here, and the rest will be gone. I don''t know who will be the first to die! "


    The cold woman, of course, was not satisfied when she heard a retort,


    "Little bitch, do you think that boy is very handsome and handsome? You should say good things for each other. You should know that one of the maidservants around you is better than you. Your calculation is not good! "


    The charming voice appeared again,


    "My sister doesn''t have that kind of selfishness. If my sister wants to die, go! I''ll burn some paper for you on New Year''s Day


    The voice of a woman is very charming, but the words are also very irritating


    The cold woman was angry,


    "Evil red Luan, you want to die!"


    The cold and matchless woman finally got angry and showed her figure in the shadow. Her cool and matchless eyes and eyebrows were filled with evil spirit. The enchanting voice was also black spider,


    "Are you afraid of you when you are your aunt? Come on


    Then he also showed his true face, a character whose beauty is no less than that of Yu Si. The woman''s eyebrows are full of spring. At this time, she has a cold faith, but also a kind of amorous feelings.


    See two people from the infighting, other people do not stop, but gloated with laughter


    At this time, a man on the throne said, "you two sit down for me. I don''t want others to see us fighting against each other."


    For the main position of the person a little afraid, heard the voice of the two beauties back.


    Situ Wuwei was very upset. Looking at the six people who had their own thoughts, he was so mad that he even wanted to kill several people,


    But he knows that if he''s one-on-one, no one among the six, if he''s against one-on-two, he can draw, if he''s against one-on-three, he thinks he''s dead or lifeless. I don''t know if he can kill all six of them if he joins hands with the person in the picture!


    But as soon as this idea appeared, he strangled it in the bud


    In fact, situ Wuwei knew that he was inclined to black spider, so he took advantage of Li Zhi when they first came. But after looking at the people around him, he gave up this idea.

 Chapter 2010

    Even though they have a lot of selfishness, it''s estimated that if they fight with each other in this state, as just said, one or two of them are their best estimates. Maybe none of them will survive.


    But situ Wuwei knew that if he wanted to solve the problem, he had to change his mind


    Since the other side has the strength to become the overlord of Kun District, let''s not do anything and see how they develop? If the other party has no problem, it can be included in our core. After all, it''s nothing to change our seven major guilds into eight major guilds. However, the behavior of the rioters has caused negative effects. I hope you can understand each other!


    After situ''s fearless voice explained, a voice appeared in the shadow,


    "The rebels are guilty!"


    Then came the voice of reconsideration,


    "I think..."


    "I think..."


    "I think..."


    All the voices were in agreement. Seeing that all the people agreed, situ Wuwei nodded,


    "What doubts do you have, Minister of disorder?"


    "I don''t have any doubts, how do you want to punish?" said the disorderly minister


    Situ Wuwei nodded, "OK! Would you like me to punish you for one year''s cultivation in the past world? "


    Everyone was surprised, because they knew where the dead world was. If they practiced there, they would die. But if they succeeded, they would definitely improve their strength, but the success rate was very low!


    However, they always regard situ''s fearless subordinates as their running dogs. How many people can''t understand why they do this?


    Seeing the surprise of the crowd, situ Wuwei was very happy,


    "How can these people know their own plans?"


    Li Zhi mastered part of the army breaking, but not all of it


    For example, he doesn''t know about the gathering of the seven giants, but even if he does, he won''t care about the fact that soldiers are coming to block the water and cover the land.


    It took a week for all the forces in Kun District to be under Li Zhi''s hands. After all, the fact that Li Zhi beat the ghost king and the disorderly officials with one punch made everyone clear that this was the first master of Capricorn!


    In a week, Li Zhi wantonly cleaned up the whole Kun District, and other gangs were indifferent,


    Everyone knows that now this is a tacit attitude towards Li Zhi. Everyone has eliminated the fluke and accepted the fact that there is only one strength in the reclamation area


    But Li Zhi is not interested in all this. He once unified the three worlds in a small place. It''s just a small planet. It''s too small compared with Honghuang!


    What I want to look for is the Daming empire. I want to see the real strong men and opportunities in the Daming empire. So Li Zhi is a little impatient. The opposite of Li Zhi''s mood is Sima long! He was overjoyed and overjoyed!


    At the beginning, although I didn''t see the war with the disorderly officials, Sima long benefited a lot from the fight between the two men''s Yuanshen


    I know yuan Shen''s secret. After three days'' seclusion, I have reached the eight star level. Now I am the deputy leader of the alliance. One of them is in Kun District, and one of them is in Kun District.


    Compared with the beginning, Sima long was proud to see a leader of the 16th meeting of the eighth gang who was full of arrogance! a feeling of exaltation upon fulfillment!

 Chapter 2011

    But Sima long knew that all this was given to him by the easygoing young man, so he was more respectful to Li Zhina


    When he was in front of Li Zhi, he was all bent over. That kind of coquettish degree made Li Zhi feel that this was a personal talent. He wanted to use it. He didn''t need to take Sima long back to the world of gods, castrate him, and then seal him up as the grand Manager of his own palace!


    Sima long was chilly by Li Zhi''s eyes, and he didn''t know how he offended his master. He always looked at himself with a smile instead of a smile, and his eyes made him feel scared, so he didn''t dare to make Li Zhi angry these two days.


    At the same time, Shi Weitian hotel also opened in Kun District. Everyone knows that Li Zhi is Shi Weitian''s major shareholder


    In order to please Shi Weitian, the 10 shops are full every day. Businessmen from all kinds of forces come here to give gifts and the banquet annoys Li Zhi. Let''s just say one by one and leave everything to Yu Bo and Sima long!


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, and now Li Zhi''s mastery of Kun District is pervasive, and his dominant position in the foundation is unbreakable,


    On this day, he received an invitation from dark magic city


    Dark magic city is the fearless castle of situ, and also the alliance of the seven forces!


    Li Zhi had thought of many things before he went. He knew that there were seven alliance leaders in the headquarters of dark magic city, but in addition to the seven leaders, the rest were the internal senior leaders.


    Li Zhi went there directly


    Li was a little surprised to see the dark magic city. He didn''t expect that the castle was floating in the air,


    Through observation, Li Zhi found that the whole castle didn''t use any high-tech buoyancy. For floating on the top, Li Zhi guessed that it should be an array, because some runes on the surface are very interesting. After observing, Li Zhi found that there were only 760 arrays!


    The array makes the whole city float, but Li Zhi thinks that the combination of these arrays is definitely not so simple as to make the city fly. Li Zhi is a little envious of being strong


    Because he just tested his energy, and he couldn''t break it with one punch,


    The whole castle of dark magic city is made of black gold keys, with more than 700 arrays. Even if Capricorn destroys dark magic city, it will lose a few bricks at most.


    Seeing this, Li Zhizhuo compared it with his own Mr. Fang Hu. Li Zhi found that dark magic city is much stronger than Mr. Hu in strength and defense


    All of a sudden, his mouth watered a little,


    And he found that among the more than 700 arrays, 60 are flying arrays, and the flying speed of these arrays reached the speed when they were wearing divine armor. This is a good thing!


    Now Li Zhi has planned how to occupy the castle for his own use?


    I was thinking that I had been brought inside


    After arriving at the castle, Li Zhi was observing the array and searching for the mechanism of the array. The more he saw it, the more delighted he was!


    Because he has now determined that the dark magic city should not be built by any of the seven major gangs. He does not know where they got it. He finds that the mechanisms in it are only activated by 1 / 10, and they are the weakest. They can deal with the strong people below nine stars.


    Although Li Zhi can''t activate all the mechanisms in it now, it''s OK to activate 1 / 3 of them


    By activating the power, the NINE-STAR level and even the NINE-STAR level can be wiped out, but Li Zhi doesn''t know where the center is?

 Chapter 2012

    Stop and go


    Li Zhi and his family came to the front of a gate. In front of the gate, there were two guards in armor and with axes in hand. Suddenly, they crossed the axes,


    "The commander has orders. Only Li Zhi is allowed to enter!"


    When Li Zhi heard this, the smile on his face didn''t change


    This time with Li Zhi there are broken army, Yu Si, lengxiao, you Quan, Kailu stay in the gang to take care of affairs.


    Li Zhi had a faint smile on his face, but then the two guards changed their faces, because he found something wrong. The axes in their hands had turned into molten iron


    This is titanium made of titanium!


    Famous for its firmness, it is not only strong, but also heat-resistant and cold resistant. How much energy is needed to melt titanium into water in a moment!


    In an open space came the voice of a dignified man,


    "Let them all come in..."


    Hearing this, the guard quickly opened the door and made a gesture to Li Zhi


    After entering the room, Li Zhi found that it was too chaotic. He didn''t know what material the room was made of, but he could still see six vague figures in the dark.


    However, Li Zhi wants to see clearly, but they find it hard to see clearly, because this secret room blocks people''s eyes and divine consciousness


    Li Zhili knows why he chose here!


    Suddenly a ray of light appeared, purple light appeared in the secret room, and the scene inside the room also appeared


    Li Zhi found that it was a round table with eight black and gold chairs around it.


    Six seats full of people, four men, two women, and two empty seats,


    One of the seats is obviously carved, illuminating the purple light from a purple mirror suspended in mid air.


    A man with thick eyebrows and big eyes stood up and said,


    "Sit down! Capricorn eighth monarch, your strength has won our respect, you will rule the whole magic city with us


    Li Zhi nodded and sat down!


    Breaking the army and others stood behind Li Zhi, but Li Zhi thought to himself,


    "Lao Tzu is the emperor of human beings. Has he come to rule the world with others? It''s ridiculous that you are still the eighth monarch


    When the man saw Li Zhi sitting down, he said,


    "Introduce yourself first! From me on, I''m the Lord of dark magic


    Situ Wuwei, said a blue faced man on the other side,


    "Poison scorpion Johnson!"


    A charming voice appeared,


    "My younger sister is the red and blue princess, and I''m Su Xiaoxiao. My elder brother will call me closer in the future."


    Then she looks at Li Zhi with her eyes like silk. The coquettish appearance makes Yu Si look at her teeth, and she wants to tear her face open


    Su Xiaotiao looks at Yu Si in a defiant way. Yu Si wants to fight with her on impulse,


    Suddenly, he was held by a pair of powerful hands. It was Li Zhi''s gentle hand, showing a trace of tenderness. Seeing this, Yu Si lost everything and his anger disappeared!


    Seeing that Li Zhi is smiling at Yu Si, Su Xiao''s eyes flash a trace of cunning


    At this time, a cold woman spoke. She was dressed like a young woman,


    "Black spider Shen Dan, the fourth monarch of magic city!"


    When she looked like Li Zhi''s eyes, she had a trace of disdain. A small man below said,


    "I am the shadow of evil pupil!"


    He even has an eye on his forehead, which is very strange. I don''t know why Li Zhi feels that the flying shadow is very similar to himself, and the other person''s body is sealed with a powerful force. This is a very dangerous person!

 Chapter 2013

    A young man spoke, he is here looking at the youngest hurricane gang leader, "Fengshen array"!


    Li Zhi found a golden horn on the head of the Fengshen array! Above the golden corner, I even talked about the rules of the wind.


    Situ Wuwei stood up and said,


    "You have seen the remaining one. Now he is paying for his mistakes. Welcome to join our alliance, the eighth monarch Li Zhi!"


    He held out his right hand in a friendly way. Li Zhi thought it was good to make contact with each other, so he shook hands with kindness


    After the welcome, situ Wuwei let the others leave, leaving only him and Li Zhi!


    Li Zhi knows that situ Wuwei wants to play tricks with him, but he doesn''t know exactly what it is. If he wants to talk to him alone, let them wait outside first, and then he and situ are left in the room


    Just listen to situ''s fearless voice,


    "Too many things happened during this period. I had planned them all, but your appearance changed too many things. It''s a bit beyond my expectation!"


    He looked up at the top of his head and seemed to sigh


    Situ Wuwei looked at the starry sky above the roof of the secret room. His eyes were confused,


    "It''s all fate!"


    Li Zhi touched his chin. He didn''t know what situ Wuwei was talking about


    Then situ Wuwei suddenly stood up, patted the table and said,


    "Let me ask you a question. Do you believe in fate?"


    Li Zhi wanted to laugh when he heard situ Wuwei''s question,


    "Fate... Of course, I believe in fate. If we stand aloof in the long river of fate, we will not be controlled by fate, but..."


    Li Zhi stopped talking all of a sudden


    Situ said fearlessly,


    "Yes! That''s right! I tell you that everything in the world is arranged. Do you believe it? "


    Li Zhi shook his head,


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Situ said fearlessly,


    "What if there is?"


    Li Zhi found that he was a little crazy,


    "I don''t believe it


    Situ said fearlessly,


    "If you knew that all you did was in vain, would you do it?"


    Li Zhi found that situ Wuwei was very interesting, so he said,


    "In fact, there is no futility in this world. People are doomed to die. Should we just sit and wait for death? Don''t pay attention to death, because there are countless people who don''t want to wait for death, then there are those who practice against heaven. Isn''t the purpose of living to break the rules? Jump out of the control of those rules. If you have time to worry about those inexplicable problems, you''d better concentrate on doing what you want to do! "


    Situ Wuwei laughed when he heard this. His face was full of vitality, and he said,


    "You''re right! Who knows what will happen in the future? Instead of wasting time, it''s better to do something interesting. Now I find that I think too much. Thank you for reminding me


    Li Zhi found that situ Wuwei''s foreword didn''t match his afterword, but he must have something wrong with him!


    Situ Wuwei suddenly burst out a murderous spirit,


    "I tell you, who do I want to kill most in the whole fantasy city? You are the one! I want to kill you more and more! "


    His eyes are red and his spirit is unstable


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "I know! You''ve already shown your intention to kill me, but I''m curious. That''s why I want to talk to you alone! "

 Chapter 2014

    Situ Wuwei shook his head,


    "You don''t understand me. I don''t hate you. There is no hatred between us, but I like you very much, but I want to kill you again, because this is a prophecy about fate. I found the whole dark magic city 3000 years ago, but there is a prophecy in the dark magic city that a man will come here after 3000 years. He is like an emperor with the spirit of Kowloon, Capricorn will become the power of his society. If he unites with Capricorn, the enemy will surely die! "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Oh... Who do you think that man is?"


    Situ Wuwei suddenly clapped the table and roared,


    "You..."! I''m not the master of dark magic city. I''m just a servant here. Do you know that the real master here is you! "


    What did Li zhilingguang think of,


    "Oh... Is that so?"


    Situ said fearlessly and madly:


    "Yes! It''s written in the prophecy that you will come this year, and the master here will unify the whole Capricorn, do you know? How amazing this prediction is! There are countless people in Kun District who want to move in, including me, but I didn''t succeed, because the reclamation area is waiting for you, and the other six people have thought about it, but they all failed! "


    Situ Wuwei began to panic in his heart and thought of the last sentence of the prophecy: "the rebels will not escape the punishment of order, and all orders will be established!" He is very unwilling!


    Situ Wuwei thinks why the dark magic city he has been guarding for 3000 years is not his own?


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Do you know it''s all fate?"


    "Of course! In fact, these fates are changing. At the same time, you are a little strange. Why is your destiny written here in the broken army world? According to the son of fate, it should be written that a man with evil spirit and the star of breaking the army came here, not a man with the spirit of Jiulong! "


    Li Zhi said,


    "Now I know why you want to kill me. You don''t hate me, but your destiny, do you?"


    Situ said fearlessly,


    "Yes, yes, yes... I won''t let you leave alive today! Ha ha... "


    Li Zhi didn''t believe in situ Wuwei''s words,


    "You said not to let me go, not to let me leave alive, can you do it?"


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t care about situ Wuwei at all. His combat effectiveness is barely qualified in his own opinion


    Suddenly situ Wuwei took out a colorful energy ball and threw it directly into the mirror,


    "I can''t! But he can! Ha ha... "


    Then, the mirror floating in the middle of the sky emits colorful light, and even envelops Li Zhi in it. A protective cover suddenly appears around Li Zhi,


    However, he found that the colorful glow did not have any attack power, but Li Zhiguang also frowned a little. This seems to be the legendary


    If the next moment the world is dark!


    They are impatient to wait for Yu Si to break through the army and kick the door open. Only then can they find that Li Zhi and situ Wuwei come out from inside. They are relieved to see Li Zhi.


    After situ Wuwei left, he took a group of people back to the leader''s headquarters of Kun District Alliance. After returning to the headquarters, he was closed all the time


    No one found that it was wrong, but youyusi found that there was a little problem, but he couldn''t figure out what the difference was


    ¡­¡­


    This is a world without color. The sky is gray, only gray and white. Li Zhi has been wandering in this world for a long time,


    Since the day when Li Zhi was enveloped by the colorful glow, Li Zhi found that the original force did not really act on the body, but on the original sound. He was immediately absorbed into the mirro

 Chapter 2015

    Li Zhi found that he had come to a very dark world. After he came here, he found that the body did not come, but only the spirit.


    Li Zhi touched his chin,


    "What about this thing? Now my God comes to a strange world, in fact, I''m still a little scared! "


    The world of breaking the army is higher than the world of God. Although the way of cultivation here may be worse, the real energy here is much higher than that of the world of God


    However, after staying here, I just found a shocking fact that my Yuanshen began to weaken, and the energy in Yuanshen was constantly consumed by this space.


    Although the flow rate is very slow, Li Zhi still found that


    However, Li Zhi estimated that in half a year''s time according to this flow rate, his spirit would be destroyed.


    Li Zhi thought to himself, "how can this work, even if it''s a weak body? It''s impossible for the yuan Shen to be absorbed all the time outside!


    Yuanshen roared, and then attracted the life of the world. Looking at the team composed of a pair of skeletons and zombies, Li Zhi murmured a little


    Although these hundreds of skeletons holding weapons are bone shelves, their actions are not rigid at all. On the contrary, they are very flexible.


    There are even some skeletons that are as white as jade, but their energy can''t be underestimated!


    The most remarkable thing is that there is a golden skeleton on a chariot made of white bones. After Li Zhi glanced at the energy of the golden skeleton, he found that it is equivalent to a strong man with about 8 stars outside!


    As for the two skeleton dragons in front of them, they are almost above seven stars,


    On the other side, although the number of zombies is not as large as that of skeletons, the quality is higher and the momentum is stronger. The bodies of these zombies are stiffer.


    However, some of the zombies also show their metallic luster and shine in the sun. Among the zombies, there is also a chariot made of bones. On the chariot sits a zombie with a gold stick on his head and a cape on his body. His energy should also be eight stars.


    But the zombie with purple pupil has a higher energy level than the one opposite. Some of the zombie dragon pulling the bone chariot has a higher energy level than the one opposite!


    Judging from their bones, Li Zhi knew that it was a lizard dragon with wings that belonged to the West. He saw that it was very unfriendly to appear in the two teams, but when he looked around, he did not find Li Zhi floating in the air


    The two teams began to fight together. Compared with the number, the skeleton Legion has several times more characters than the zombie legion, but compared with the quality, the Zombie''s combat effectiveness is much stronger!


    Although zombies are strong on the border, the battle also starts to be flat, because the weapons in their hands can even emit energy, which can fight each other.


    It seems that skeletons prefer long-range attack, while zombies prefer close combat. They may suffer some losses in combat, so they are evenly matched. On average, a zombie may die four or five skeletons at a time!


    But it''s strange that the strongest on both sides didn''t fight, instead, they looked at each other.


    All of a sudden, the two teams drove up more than half of the soldiers, and the two commanders moved. In an instant, the sky shattering battle began.

 Chapter 2016

    The situation of the war is not like that of Li Zhixiang. Zombies want to defeat skeletons, because the golden skeletons summon a suit of divine armor to wear on them,


    The two skeleton dragons that pulled the cart also roared, disintegrated into a white light, and combined into one. They doubled in size out of thin air, and their heads became two heads, two heads. The energy of the skeleton dragon also broke through to eight stars!


    Seeing this, Li Zhi widened his eyes and whispered,


    "Me. Fuck... Is that all right?"


    This situation surprised Li Zhi. At the same time, Li Zhi also found another situation, that is, the undecided zombies or skeletons emit negative energy, which is absorbed by the person who killed him. The more energy they absorb, the stronger they will be!


    Li Zhi found that after an ordinary skeleton soldier killed a zombie with higher energy than him, the other party''s energy absorbed into his body, and his skeleton began to become hard.


    At this time, the battle between the two sides'' commander-in-chief skeletons and zombies can be said to be enjoyable!


    After all, in a gray world, gold and purple energy suddenly appear, which makes people feel very comfortable!


    The level of the divine armor on the golden skeleton is very high, even compared with the great Weitian Dragon Armor that Li Zhi is wearing now, or it should be destroyed by Niu Niu.


    The level of Dawei Tianlong armor is higher, which makes Li zhier a little puzzled


    There should be no high-tech products in this world. Why are there high-tech products?


    Just now, he found that the laser guns in the hands of those skeleton soldiers are also advanced products, and now there is a divine armor, two leaders, zombies and skeletons are fighting each other, but the battle has happened below


    That''s the battle between the skeleton dragon and the zombie dragon. The battle between the skeleton dragon and the zombie dragon is wonderful. It turns out that there are loopholes in the wings of the two skeleton dragons before the combination, but after the combination, their wings become a whole,


    The tightly packed bone plate is more flexible than the zombie dragon''s wing. Every time it collides in the air, it will hit a lot of bones.


    More than ten minutes later, the zombie dragon has become a skeleton, and the body of the double headed skeleton dragon opposite is also small.


    After fighting for a long time, the double headed skeleton dragon finally seized an opportunity, suddenly rushed up and bit the zombie dragon''s neck, and pulled it apart. The zombie dragon struggled and finally tried his best!


    He twinkled a red light in his empty eyes. With a roar, the zombie dragon revealed itself!


    The power of self exposure makes the double headed dragon even have no chance to escape. All of a sudden, it turns into dust, and the mount has died together


    The golden skeleton and the purple stone eye zombie also came to an end. After fighting for so long, the golden skeleton''s divine armor changed its enchanting light, and then saw tooth like knives appeared on the divine armor. Every time it slipped through the purple stone eye Zombie''s body, it would leave a ferocious wound on his body.


    The purple eye Zombie''s hand hit the golden skeleton''s armor, but only left a trace, while the golden skeleton did not have any loss. With the increase and decrease, the purple eye zombie lost


    I''m afraid it''s a matter of time. Of course, there is no accident. Li Zhi is an accident!


    Just now Li Zhi thought about his energy loss, because there is no body, so he thought of a problem, that is to occupy the body, do as you want!

 Chapter 2017

    Then, Li Zhi put his spirit into a skeleton. What he didn''t expect was that because of his huge energy, the skeleton soldiers were suddenly blown up by his original energy!


    Although he didn''t succeed, Li Zhi was a little happy because he found that he had the right idea. The reason why the skeleton soldier exploded was that his body was too weak to bear his own energy.


    Think of here, Li Zhi put his spirit into a body of a zombie flashing with a frightening light, but this time the body of the zombie did not explode


    And Li Zhi''s powerful spirit destroyed each other''s soul, but when he joined the body, Li Zhi found that even the energy of the body was so weak! Only five star strength!


    I have to suppress the spirit in it, otherwise I''m afraid it will destroy this zombie if it breaks out. I have to find a stronger body!


    Just then, Li Zhi fixed his eyes on the commanders of both sides.


    Li Zhi killed the enemy around him and approached them carefully.


    Occupying other people''s bodies also consumes energy. Li Zhi knows that he has another chance. After this time, Li Zhi puts his target on the purple eyed Zombie


    Mind has been put into the fight between the two skeletons, zombies did not notice, they have been targeted.


    But Li Zhi didn''t find that every time he killed a skeleton soldier, a hidden energy was absorbed by him,


    Finally, he realized that there was a gray energy ball in haidang, which was a bit like the evil energy absorbed in Locke prison.


    Li Zhi slowly approaches the battle between the two sides. At this time, the golden skeleton cuts the sword in his hand on the Zombie''s shoulder. The blade is deeply embedded in the body. At the same time, he is also punched by the purple eyed zombie in his stomach


    Suddenly the body bends down and is hit several thousand meters far, only this is a good opportunity!


    Looking at the opportunity, Li Zhi''s eyes suddenly jumped out of the little zombie and rushed toward the purple eyed zombie. The purple eyed zombie felt the danger, and he raised his arm vigorously, but how could the merciless energy of Yuan Shen be resisted by the flesh?


    Li Zhi went directly into his body, but this time it was different from the previous two times, because this time he found that the other side started to obstruct him. The spirit of the other side was very weak compared with Li Zhi, but it could not be eliminated in a short time.


    What has been lacking now? What''s missing is time!


    Because the golden skeleton on the opposite side has already got up and will attack the purple eyed zombie soon. Li Zhi doesn''t want to occupy his body, but he is also destroyed by the other side, so he must hurry up!


    But it''s too late


    The golden skeleton stepped on the ground, and his body broke out like lightning. The huge bed knife in his hand had been cut up. This attack was aimed at the head of the purple eyed zombie, getting closer and closer


    When the blade touched the purple zombie skin, a pair of powerful hands directly stopped his action!


    The wrist of the golden skeleton seemed to be nailed in the middle of the air, and then the gray energy burst out, extending up along the wrist of the golden skeleton. Eroded by this breath, the gold on its bone disappeared, and turned into a light dark gray... Dark!

 Chapter 2018

    Then a breath quickly spread to the whole body of the golden skeleton. A gust of wind blew, and the golden skeleton turned into pieces. At the critical moment, the gray energy in Li Zhi''s mind burst out, directly absorbed the spirit of the purple eyed Zombie


    And Li Zhi took control of the body in a moment. At the critical moment, Li Zhi killed the golden skeleton,


    When Li Zhi grasped each other''s wrist, a scripture appeared in his mind. This scripture was read out by Li Zhi, and a black breath came out. Combined with this breath, he killed the golden skeleton


    Absorbed the spirit and all the power of purple eye zombie, Li Zhi''s spirit and body began to change, the spirit became more solidified!


    What''s more, he absorbed the gray energy ball in his mind and combined it with a magic weapon in the hands of the emperor Yuanshen. That magic weapon is called shehunzhu, which can be regarded as the weapon of western religion that Li Zhi once saw in the world of Fengshen.


    But why refining this weapon makes Li Zhi unclear. At the same time, Li Zhi finds that the body of purple eyed zombies is different


    The original purple skin, even began to appear dense runes, those runes are very strange, limbs are not so rigid, but there is a sense of smoothness.


    Every trace of energy has burst out a powerful force, in addition to the black and white world, the color is not so bright.


    Now Li Zhi has got rid of the breath of death. All these changes have something to do with the black and gold lines in his mind.


    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the familiar look of the Scripture, and suddenly remembered the inheritance of Taichu real person


    The black scriptures are regarded as the classics of the dead. They are the spoils of war seized by the Thai baht after killing a strong man. Later, they were thrown into his fairyland by Taihu people,


    At the beginning, Li Zhi just recited it casually. Unexpectedly, he played such a role!


    The battle between zombies and skeletons is over. Zombies are absolutely victorious, but they are also miserable. After killing more than 300 skeletons of the other side, their own side also lost nearly 100 zombies to survive.


    In fact, there are not many people, but there are only nine people. The nine zombies all have a light purple light, which means they have evolved from gold to purple. The gray ball has absorbed the spirit of purple zombies.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also got the memory in the mind of purple eyed zombies. It turns out that this is an independent space for how long!


    Li Zhi didn''t know that there were records in some ancient books and records, because there was only one name in the books and records, which was called "going to the world"!


    There are many people think that the past world is the legendary world of fame, a kingdom of the dead


    In my memory, this corpse is called Chen Fang.


    Another memory is Zhao fan.


    Chen Fang and Zhao fan are actually golden skeletons and purple eyed zombies. Why do they come here?


    They are engulfed by the black hole of the universe. After they came here, they found the rules here. Strictly speaking, this is not all the dead world, but a half life world


    There is a lot of space here, which is bigger than the universe outside. There are countless connections between the universe outside and here,


    Every moment, many creatures are swept into this space. When they come to this space, their bodies will be eroded by the world.


    However, according to different aptitude, it will be converted into a dead soul. Life will lose its body. When it enters this space, the soul will be absorbed by the world and finally become a part of the world.

 Chapter 2019

    Inhaled into the life of the living world, no matter how strong, there is no way to leave


    Unless there are some people who come to practice, specially to practice, and use some special magic weapons to only drive the yuan God into here,


    And then erode the bodies of some dead creatures, occupy these bodies, and constantly absorb and fight to strengthen the spirit!


    Usually the time to come here is relatively short, no more than five years, because more than five years to summon back.


    But the vast majority of people are not so lucky, because it is too dangerous to come here, many of them have been killed by the dead creatures!


    Although there are many kinds of dead creatures in the dead world, they are mainly divided into four categories: skeletons, zombies, dark warriors and dark magicians. There are 11 levels in each series, which are basically similar to the hailun galaxy. Chen fan and Li Fang belong to skeletons and zombies, which belong to the world''s advanced dead life


    Every high-level necromancer life has a talent, soul prestige, and absorbs the lower level necromancer creatures as its subordinates to occupy an area. No one is allowed to enter the area, otherwise it will be a war!


    After the level of the necromancer rises to the top, it doesn''t matter what series it is. It just recovers the life of the necromancer and moves towards the direction of the overlord.


    Through the information, Li Zhi gets a message that situ''s fearless control of the energy, and holds himself here for two years. The other side''s calculation is that he can be killed by a powerful life in the dead world, but if he goes back alive, he will also find a way to imprison and destroy his original spirit


    Li Zhi picked up the previous set of armor. After the armor moved, it turned into a strange pattern and appeared on the palm of Li Zhi''s hand,


    The name of this armor is very interesting. It''s called "Bi menstrual nylon armor!"


    This armor has been following the golden skeleton for more than 1000 years, and it has also mutated under the influence of this. The energy that controls the armor must become the energy of the dead spirit. In other words, no one can use it from the outside world!


    Li Zhi knew that situ Wuwei had a plot, but he didn''t think of a good way to go out for a moment.


    After a bit of communication, the system also found that this is the dead space, which is not the same as the Fengshen world. Just like the Taixu realm where the Taichu real person lived last time, it does not belong to the transportable space, but belongs to the subsidiary space of the whole space.


    When Li Zhi saw this, he regarded it as a time and space practice. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. He took his zombies to fight every day in the dead world!


    However, despite all the tedious battles, Li Zhi felt extremely enriched. His spirit was powerful, and his body became an indefatigable killing machine. He was operating his strength every hour and every second, and growing boundlessly!


    There is no time unit in the past. Li Zhi doesn''t know how long he will stay here?


    There are 8 zombies left among the 9 zombies around. The only one has evolved into a zombie Lord, that is, advanced necromancer life. In other words, this guy can actually stand on his own,


    But this little zombie didn''t do that. Instead, he stayed by Li Zhi''s side and fought with him.


    Through continuous fighting, Li Zhi already has more powerful energy than the outside. Combined with the bimonthly Golden Wheel armor he wears, he has never had an enemy in continuous fighting. Many senior lives are swallowed by him, but the pace of killing is blocked by people


    It should be said that it is blocked by the life of the dead in this world!

 Chapter 2020

    There is a strange life in the past world. They call it "vampire!"


    The black holes of the past world connect all universes, and all races can be absorbed. Some of the absorbed life are high-end, some are low-end. One kind of life is at the top of the food chain of the universe, which is the vampire family - the vampire family!


    In fact, this name is not appropriate. In the dead world, they can no longer suck blood, but absorb the spirit of the dead.


    It was after a tentative attack that Li Zhi saw a vampire for the first time


    Li Zhi found that he was injured, which surprised him. His armor was cut several times by his opponent,


    In this exploratory attack, Li Zhi only hit the other side twice, and the two wounds were repaired by the other side before they were exposed to the air


    In the past battles, Li Zhi used his body to crush each other, but he didn''t expect that one day someone would beat him by speed.


    Li Zhi''s speed is very fast. Compared with speed, he thinks he is already very fast, but when compared with vampires, he is even weaker than the other party!


    This time, the level of the vampire is infinitely close to that of the top dead creatures, and the man of Li Zhi ran away immediately when he saw the other side. The speed of that kind of escape is as fast as the vampire of Li Zhi.


    Seeing that Li Zhi had no strength to run away, the zombie Lord raised his middle finger. The vampire in front of him was a bit sloppy


    His hair is dry, his skin is sharper than his ears, his eyes are blood red, his nails are gray. What a ghost!


    Li Zhi also scolded secretly,


    "Originally so elegant life, unexpectedly came here, life became this virtue!"


    Then the vampire screams and pours on Li Zhi. When Li Zhi sees what this guy looks like, he actually scolds him,


    "In the world of Fengshen, the blood clan is so high-end, so noble and elegant. This guy is just like Hong Qigong!"


    Li Zhi was annoyed by his voice.


    Now Li Zhi has been fighting with the vampire in front of him for a few hours. Under the premise that his energy speed recovery ability is not as good as his opponent''s, isn''t it because of his perseverance that he can persist for so long?


    But now Li Zhi is very weak, in the last attack of the vampire, when he grabs himself, Li Zhi knows he can''t keep his body.


    The moment Li Zhi is caught by the other side, Yuan Shen directly breaks away from the body and pours on the vampire,


    Although he knew that the spirit of the vampire might be stronger than himself, and he might even be killed directly by the other party, Li Zhisheng had no other choice.


    Because the vampire just screamed, in fact, that kind of sound wave attack has been able to reach the spirit


    At the moment of entering the vampire, Li Zhi felt that he underestimated the vampire. Li Zhi found that he was in a violent mental attack, which was a bit like the original sonic attack of the nine element God.


    Li Zhicai knows how terrible the memory of purple eyed zombies is. It turns out that vampires are really so terrible!


    He not only has fast speed, strong recovery and strong attack, but also has mental attack.


    When Li Zhi''s spirit was about to be destroyed, a purple light suddenly lit up in the sky, and he extradited Li Zhi''s spirit directly from the vampire''s mind.


    Watching a purple light snatch their own food, the vampire screams. The spiritual power turns into a black ribbon and sticks to the purple light. The vampire is taken off into the sky


    Situ fearlessly and nervously stares at the mirror in front of him. A year ago, he tricked Li Zhi into the dead world with tricks, and then let the yuan Shen of the chaotic ministers occupy Li Zhi''s body,


    However, after entering Li Zhi''s body, he was dumbfounded, because there was a strange energy in his body, which imprisoned his original spirit and weakened it.


    After going back, we can only shut up and get rid of this feeling first, but a year has passed without any effect!


    After the mirror sent Li Zhi back, situ Wuwei knew for a moment that Li Zhi had not been killed.


    Situ was not afraid, because he thought that even if he was not killed, there was a way to deal with it!


    "You wait outside the magic mirror!"


    In order to win Li Zhi this time, situ Wuwei has been preparing for a year, not to mention that Li Zhi has only Yuanshen left. Even if the other side is intact, situ Wuwei has confidence to make the other side fly under his own attack!

 Chapter 2021

    Just as situ Wuwei was concentrating on the situation in the magic mirror, a dark shadow flew out. Situ Wuwei suddenly put all his arrangements on him. The sky thunder rolled, the earth fire burned, the thunder electrocuted, and all kinds of energy filled the space


    This is a year. Situ Wuwei has set up a lot of arrays. In order to gather these arrays, he has used up almost half of the arrays he has accumulated for thousands of years.


    It lasted for three minutes. The thunder flickered and the smoke filled. I didn''t seem to believe it. Even I couldn''t bear this kind of attack.


    The smoke dissipated, and situ was fearless and surprised to find that the man he attacked was not dead, and he was not like himself


    But situ Wuwei found a fact that made him very painful. The person he attacked was not Li Zhi!


    Why do you say that?


    He can judge one thing, because in his calculation, Li Zhi should return with the mentality of Yuanshen,


    But in front of this person, unexpectedly TND is flesh and blood, how can flesh and blood be released by the magic mirror?


    He didn''t know that the vampires were high-level wisdom. He couldn''t stand the humiliation he suffered. He was going to kill Li Zhi, but he didn''t expect that the other party ran away!


    At the moment, he began to chase, and then ran to this strange space. Before he saw the surrounding environment, he was bombarded by a frenzy, which directly hurt his whole body


    If he had not been fast enough, he would have been killed now,


    Even so, he now has almost 1 / 10 of his energy left. The man behind the scenes is the man in front of him!


    The vampire thought that he must suck up the man in front of him first to replenish his energy. Thinking of this, he screamed,


    Situ Wuwei pounced on him too. He didn''t expect that he would be attacked by a vampire, but he didn''t expect that it didn''t mean that things would not happen. It was the vampire who was fighting with him in front of him!


    The vampire who was seriously injured by the array weakened a lot in all aspects. In fact, he was lower than situ Wuwei in energy, but his speed was abnormal!


    Even the remaining 1 / 10 speed was not what situ Wuwei could not see clearly.


    With more wounds on situ Wuwei''s body, his opponent''s energy is stronger and stronger. If this goes on, situ Wuwei will be destroyed.


    Situ Wuwei knew what was the consequence of fighting again. He decided to fight hard in a strong crisis. The energy of situ Wuwei''s whole body broke out in an instant


    The huge energy divides his chamber of secrets into two parts, that is, he and the vampire rush up at the moment of impact, it seems that they don''t find that all their energy has not caused any damage to each other!


    But situ Wuwei didn''t care, because his energy just made a space,


    Just at the moment of the explosion, situ Wuwei had already thrust the seven energies of the seal into his mind


    This kind of temporary promotion method is the improved version of magic way secret method. Although the power is reduced a little, the damage to the body is also much less. The instant stimulation of seven acupoints makes situ Wuwei''s energy exceed nine stars!


    Situ was fearless and said, "the secret of the emperor''s heart¡® Then he instantly improved his strength. Situ Wuwei can now use a lot more energy than himself, and there are some tricks that he has never used.

 Chapter 2022

    A dazzling light almost lit up the whole room, which made people unable to open their eyes. Situ Wuwei suddenly turned into a dazzling sun in his right hand. The vampire was illuminated by the light and turned into ashes for the first time


    Before that, he had an idea that if he didn''t come up and fight with the attacker seriously, he would be able to do the next move.


    Although he solved the problem of vampire, situ Wuwei was also very weak. He fainted on the ground with his eyes turned. His body was almost as weak as ordinary people. Even ordinary people could kill him!


    At this time, the fighting spirit in the secret room was gathered together. After a while, Li Zhi''s figure appeared


    Just now, when the vampire chased him, Li Zhi actually thought of this method to make the vampire and situ fight fearlessly. It can be said that both of them were calculated by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi is a good schemer. He knows that he will be attacked by situ Wuwei when he comes out. Taking advantage of the smoke, he hides in a corner secretly


    In fact, his way of avoiding is not good, but when situ Wuwei is fighting with the vampire, Li Zhi is watching intently and secretly. He finds that the vampire is attacked by himself, and then he is attacked by situ Wuwei''s array for so long outside


    That kind of attack power has already reached the peak of nine stars. Li Zhi thinks that he can spend an hour with vampires, and he is also very powerful,


    It wasn''t until situ Wuwei used that kind of counter method that Li Zhi realized that he had foresight. Now when both of them died, he became the final winner!


    I can''t help thinking of situ Wuwei''s talk about fate with him a year ago. Today''s scene makes Li Zhi sneer


    In fact, fate is the law of nature. The stronger the law is, the stronger it is. Otherwise, it will be caught by fate. The law is not the magic power, but the combination of the whole rules. The more people who fit the rules, the more they can understand the law and adapt to it.


    At this time, Li Zhi waved his hand and pricked situ Wuwei''s eyebrows with his finger. Then the full back pierced 170 wounds on situ Wuwei. The obscure incantation sent out in Li Zhi''s mouth, and almost every syllable was a way,


    Then, countless runes were condensed from Li Zhi''s syllables in the sky, and a body based magic spell was quickly arranged based on his wound, which sealed in situ''s fearless body


    After all this, because the spirit of Li Zhi appears bright, it seems that the stars are dim. It can be seen that the spell just now does great damage to Li Zhi!


    But Li Zhi thinks it''s all worth it, because the one he just used is the soul locking array, which is locked by the incantation method with the fearless energy and blood essence of situ. There are two ways to solve this problem. One is for Li Zhi to solve it by himself, and the other is for a strong person who is one star higher than Li Zhi.


    However, even if the second method breaks through the barrier by force, the energy of situ Wuwei will lose half.


    Li Zhi divides part of his spirit into situ Wuwei''s body and gets the control of situ Wuwei''s body. If the other party is awake, he will not do so.

 Chapter 2023

    Because situ Wuwei''s energy resources have been sealed, but Yuanshen still exists. If a small part of Yuanshen is separated into his body, it will be assimilated and dispersed. The aggregated energy will restore Yuanshen to a tangible and immaterial state, and then it will become a puppet.


    Situ fearless piloted the spaceship to leave the dark magic city


    In a small valley 500 miles away around the dark magic city, Li Zhi manipulated situ Wuwei''s body to go outside. The yuan Shen recovered it and found that situ Wuwei woke up immediately. In less than 30 seconds, situ Wuwei woke up and found himself in the valley.


    When he saw Li Zhi, he also understood everything. With a bitter smile, he said helplessly,


    "I can''t bear the fate of fate, but I failed in my efforts."


    Li shook his head,


    "You have to understand one thing, it''s not fate that conquers you, it''s me! You want to deal with me that day, your destiny is doomed, you and I must be the enemy is unable to move, you chose me as the enemy, this is a mistake


    Li Zhi is surrounded by the air of Jiulong, just like the arrival of an ancient emperor.


    Situ Wuwei is a little curious. Let me ask you a question,


    "Why didn''t you kill me? You are not a soft hearted man


    When Li Zhi heard situ Wuwei''s straightforward words, he said, "OK! I want you to tell me where you put my body? "


    Li Zhi stares at situ Wuwei with Yuanshen to see if he is lying.


    Situ Wuwei laughed and said defiantly,


    "I can tell you, but I ruined it!"


    Li Zhi doesn''t believe in this at all, because there is a system. If he wants to destroy his body, he will destroy the system directly. He doesn''t believe that there is any power in the world to destroy the system


    Li Zhi shook his head,


    "If you really have that energy, it''s OK, but you don''t have a confident look!"


    Let situ fearless also can''t help but doubt, isn''t his body really so strong?


    Situ Wuwei said suddenly,


    "You''d better give up! I won''t tell you where your body is hiding! "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Yes! Then I hope you can bear it! "


    Soon half an hour later, all means including ancient torture have been taken out, but I have to admit that situ Wuwei is really a tough guy!


    Since his execution, every inch of his muscle has been twisted and his facial features are aching, but he never says a word until he faints.


    You should know how hard it is for situ to faint because he is fearless and powerful!


    But even so, this guy doesn''t say it. Li Zhi thinks about it. It''s meaningless to kill him. Let him be an ordinary man,


    Nowadays, his twisted facial features and bones are broken. Who can believe that situ Wuwei, like a beggar, is the master of the dark magic city?


    In situ Wuwei''s original area 1, a gathering place of beggars, Li Zhi throws the unconscious situ Wuwei down and leaves


    After a while, many beggars gathered and turned over situ Wuwei. Then the beggars were very disappointed,


    Because situ Wuwei didn''t have anything on him, but fortunately these people had a little conscience and left him a pair of underwear.


    Situ undaunted by a burst of punches and kicks, tattooed on the body of a few young men stormy hit him.

 Chapter 2024

    "TMD, it''s your parents'' fault to be ugly, but it''s wrong for you to scare people out. You almost scared my girl away!"


    How can situ Wuwei endure being bullied like this by some gangsters? He wants to stir up energy, but he finds that energy can''t be raised when he lifts his breath


    At this time, a gangster insidious to his crotch kick in the past, huge pain!


    This made situ undaunted and weak, and one of the thugs scolded,


    "Damn it, you''re old. If I see you again, I''ll kill you! Loser! Don''t say you can still carry... Beat this ugly man! "


    "We fought so many times that we didn''t die!"


    Said the little fellow next to him,


    "That''s right! In the whole street, who doesn''t know that your elder brother is the third aunt of the master''s brother-in-law of the massage shop. Who doesn''t shiver when he hears your name? He still sticks your hand after killing him. Brother''s treat. Please go to the hotel and have a drink! "


    The man laughed, "that''s right! If you want to treat, that''s good! But I have to pee. There''s a night pot here, so we untied our pants to make it comfortable and I poured it over! "


    Situ Wuwei had never been insulted like this, and he fainted in a hurry.


    Li Zhi couldn''t find a clue here, so he decided to find Yu Si in a hurry


    At the beginning, several of them were guarding outside the door. Yu Si should know a part of his body, let alone break them.


    Driving the spaceship over Kun District, Li Zhi was surprised,


    Because he felt that his body was in the backyard of the league, it was himself.


    It should be the chamber of secrets with the connection between the spirit and the body


    Li Zhi can feel the range of ten li, but for a planet, the sphere of influence is too small. He thought it would take a lot of effort. Unexpectedly, he found it when he came back here


    the moment. Li Zhi didn''t say hello to anyone and went in directly.


    The guards in the back room didn''t find Li Zhi at all. Li Zhi swaggered in, mainly because the cultivation of the guards was too shallow to find.


    Entering the chamber of secrets, he only found that his body was meditating, and his eyes were closed. It was obvious that he was practicing. Li Zhi suddenly understood a lot of things


    It must be after his spirit was ridiculed, situ Wuwei sent people here, took his body away and accepted everything!


    Even though they broke the army, they didn''t find out who was the one who lost it?


    Li Zhi thought about it for a while and knew that it must be a disorderly minister!


    Because he is the only one who has the strength and won''t arouse the suspicion of others, they should have been cheated to break the army.


    However, the failure of situ Wuwei and the chaos minister is failure. They know little about themselves. Li Zhi''s body is not so easy to occupy. Simply speaking, AI is an active defense system.


    Li Zhi knew that the disorderly officials must have been engulfed by his own body


    Li Zhi couldn''t help patting himself on the shoulder with Yuanshen, and then said affectionately,


    "Old man, I believe no one can control you except me!"


    A moment later, Li Zhi''s Alliance in black prison star''s Kun District reveled and celebrated their leader''s one-year closure


    In the main hall of the alliance, Li Zhi sits at the top. The area of the current alliance headquarters is more than ten times larger than the original. The hall of the discussion of government is tens of thousands of meters high, with a huge space and splendor,


    Li Zhi''s chair has become a dragon shaped one. The two meter seat looks like a big bed!

 Chapter 2025

    There are countless subordinates standing below, and all the backbones of the whole league have come. Li Zhi feels as if he has returned to the era of the emperor.


    Sima long stood respectfully below, holding his throat and singing,


    "Here comes the leader! The key members of the alliance should give the report of the past year to the alliance leader as soon as possible


    With that, he looked at Li Zhi fiercely.


    Li Zhi quietly looks at Sima long. When this guy cut himself off, just now when he pinched his throat, Li Zhi even thought that he was going to shout, "if you have something to do, you have no way to roll the curtain back."


    But after thinking about it, it seems that it doesn''t matter much. It should be that meaning!


    In fact, those standing below are the elders of the original eight Gang sixteen Association and the double three yuan Association, as well as those who help us, the elders of the eight Gang sixteen Association and those who help us all secretly despise Sima long,


    "I''m really worthy of being Lord long. Only when I''m a slave can I have potential!"


    Of course, there are some small guilds that I joined later. They admire and admire Sima Long''s defeat. They think they should learn from each other,


    "I''m the master of the third hall, master Sirius! See you! May the leader of the alliance enjoy longevity forever! Under the leadership of the alliance leader and I, the whole alliance is as fierce as a tiger, crossing all directions and cutting the sky and the world! "


    Although he despises Sima long in his heart, his mouth is full of flattery. This report is just like no nutrition!


    Compared with Sima long, he is not much better, especially when he bowed down on his knees when he saluted Li Zhi just now. That''s like falling in love with all his heart. Everyone likes to hear flattery, of course, Li Zhi is no exception.


    But it''s annoying to say too many words. Some words are very fake, but Li Zhi said faintly,


    "Good! If you have something to say, just say it


    The leader of the third hall is not a fool. He knows that he is not a good flatterer, but after all, he is the former leader of the third hall. The former leader of the big Gang said immediately,


    "I''ve found some clues about the Daming empire by checking my subordinates'' experience!"


    When he said this, he had absolute confidence in his face, because he knew the leader was interested in it.


    Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed,


    "Oh? Do you mean you have found the whereabouts of the Ming Empire


    At this time, his voice is slightly not calm. Looking at Li Zhi''s anxious appearance, the hall leader of the third hall can see at a glance that after this stimulation, he will be promoted in the League


    Because he heard about the Daming Empire, Li Zhi knew that it was the real opportunity to arrive at the Daming Empire, and it was also a good place for rapid promotion!


    Li Zhi asked everyone to go out. Now in the main hall, there are only the hall leader of the third hall, Yu Bo, Sima long and the broken army. They are all confidants among the confidants


    Li Zhi said,


    "Tell me all the things you said and knew without dropping a word!"


    Just listen to the leader,


    "Yes! Yes, sir! This is what happened. Three months ago, I sent someone to black spider and evil hongluan. The undercover there came back news. Half a year ago, Su Xiaoxiao and black spider both came to a group of mysterious people. They all had Middle Eastern blood. Black spider and Su Xiaoxiao were respectful to that group of people. They disappeared soon after they entered, At the same time, black spider and evil red Luan disappeared. They didn''t appear until a month later. According to the information from the spy, he accidentally inquired about the conversation between Su Xiaoxiao and the leader. The leader said that it was the ancient Zhongzhou language. "


    After the report, the leader of the third hall stood aside respectfully. Li Zhi frowned and thought about the relationship?

 Chapter 2026

    Of course, Li Zhi will know the ancient Chinese. In fact, it''s not difficult. Of course, he will.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi guessed that there might be only three empires in ancient Chinese, so this time there is definitely a big connection.


    Li Zhi said to the leader of the third hall,


    "You''ve done a good job. It''s a secret whistle in the black spider. The purpose has not been found by the other party, which fully proves your ability. Don''t mention it to anyone after you go out. If you prove that your information is accurate, I''ll find a clue. You are the deputy leader of the alliance. I think you know it very well, It would be nice to join in! "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, the leader of the third hall trembled. He longed for power. At this moment, he felt that power was so close. At the same time, his ambition was surging. He seemed to have seen the state of governing a district.


    In fact, let alone him, Li Zhigang also hinted that they would unify the whole magic city. At that time, these Deputy alliance leaders may control two regions by themselves. What kind of right is that? Even the gang leaders of the seven top guilds can hold on to one region at most!


    A moment later, the leader of the third hall regained his spirit. He found that he had behaved impolitely in front of the leader of the alliance. He quickly pleaded guilty. Li Zhi understood his feelings and comforted him to step back.


    Magic City, zone 2


    Li Zhizou feels the smell of fragrance around him. With the colorful lights, the biggest main color is pink, creating a strange world


    There are women with exposed clothes all over the street soliciting customers. In fact, area 2 is the sphere of influence of red and blue light. Red and blue light controls the service industry. Of course, women serve men.


    Li Zhi wears a cloak and wears a little mouse on his chest. The whole body is shining with metal light. This little mouse is dedicated to Li Zhi by Yu Bo.


    Breaking army was surprised to see little mouse, because this is his biggest opponent among chimpanzees. Unexpectedly, Yu Bo brought him out!


    Yu Bo means that after escaping from the black prison star, the little guy also followed him, but I don''t know why he was restless two days ago?


    It turned out to be Li Zhi''s breath.


    After Yu Bo released it, he flattered the general and made a seat in front of Li Zhi, which made Li Zhi very happy and gave him a name called "Xiaoying!"


    It''s interesting for Li Zhi to think of Xiaoying''s experience, because when Yu Bo escaped from prison, Sima long and Yu Bo had a war. Half of the reason why Sima long left Yu Bo''s name is that Xiaoying''s speed is a threat to Sima long.


    But two years ago, Xiaoying went out to eat. When she came back, she had a round stomach. I don''t know what happened. She went back to the cave and fell asleep


    It took two years to sleep. When I woke up, I found that I had improved my momentum. Then I felt Li Zhi''s breath and refused to leave!


    It''s strange that the breath of Li Zhi makes Xiaoying feel infatuated?


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know that he was practicing Taoism. With the spirit of immortality in his body, it was a fatal attraction for any of these small animals!


    Li Zhi is also curious about Xiaoying. It seems that this guy is a strange life in the world of evil stars,


    IQ is very high, not inferior to adults, the most important thing is that this guy also knows words, you know, even if his IQ is high, this kind of thing can''t happen!


    And Li Zhi also found that the strength of Xiaoying has grown to an incredible level. When its speed reaches the limit, Li Zhi can''t see clearly without Yuanshen. What does that mean?


    It shows that Xiaoying''s speed has exceeded that of Li Zhi. Li Zhi knows that this guy''s body is a kind of mouse called shadow, but it has now surpassed the shadow and should reach the speed of light. It''s better to call it "light mouse"!

 Chapter 2027

    From Yu bona, Li Zhi knew that after they fled from the dark night, Xiaoying''s speed was not so terrible. In other words, Xiaoying became so terrible after falling into a deep sleep last time!


    This has something to do with what Xiaoying swallowed last time. Li Zhi was also a little curious about it. He once asked Xiaoying, but Xiaoying can''t speak after all. She is like a round fruit.


    Li Zhi thought about it and asked Xiaoying to take him to have a look


    When I got to the place, I found that there was almost no vitality within a hundred miles, and the vitality of heaven and earth seemed to disappear.


    And Xiaoying leads Li zhilai to a very smooth, stick like tree, symbolizing that the fruit grows from this tree


    Looking at the big tree like a stick, Li Zhi was stunned because he didn''t know what it was!


    There is no such thing in Fengshen world, but Taichu real person once recorded what it is. It''s called "gathering spirit qianlongguo"!


    Even if Taichu real person had high accomplishments, he was also listed as the top fruit. Since ancient times, it took hundreds of millions of years for heaven and earth aura to produce one.


    The main reason is that this guy''s growth conditions are too harsh. He has to have a planet with plenty of aura, and he can''t have the light of any star. This planet has to be self-sufficient in energy,


    Just Capricorn fully meets this condition, even the only one in the entire Helen galaxy to meet this condition!


    Once the fruit is picked, the vitality of heaven and earth will be absorbed, and it must be swallowed after picking. Otherwise, it will turn into aura immediately, so it can be called the fruit!


    The difference between Juling qianlongguo and other genius gems is that it has gathered so much vitality, but it will not be too strong for users to bear.


    This fruit medicine will slowly develop and gradually be absorbed by users. Even if ordinary people sleep longer and absorb more slowly after eating it, they will try their best to absorb it into various cells of the body sooner or later.


    The greatest effect of this fruit is that it exerts its limit in the strange ability of the user according to the different constitution of the user,


    For example, Xiaoying, which is the fastest, can develop its speed to the limit!


    Such an excellent fruit was swallowed by a little mouse. Li Zhi sighed that God took care of the little mouse too much.


    But Li Zhi is also happy for it, because Xiaoying thinks that she is her own man,


    So of course he won''t be jealous. Besides, after the last time situ was fearless, Li Zhi didn''t dare to underestimate anyone.


    Now in the second area, Su Xiaoxiao may not be able to have a good feeling for himself, although this guy looked at him when he was at the party,


    But a woman who can hide her real purpose and control an area is definitely not a simple character.


    Li Zhi now thinks that if he goes to her directly, he may not be able to achieve what he thinks. Who knows if hongluan palace has magic weapon like magic mirror?


    So Li waited for Su Xiaoxiao to come to see him. He wandered for half a day and turned more than 20 streets. But this street is too big, even 1% of the whole area hasn''t been turned. The main reason is that the magic city is too big, and there are tens of millions of square kilometers in one area!


    After so long that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t come to him, Li Zhicai didn''t believe that the other party didn''t know he was coming. In that case, Su Xiaoxiao would dig his eyes out.

 Chapter 2028

    Turn for a long time, although not tired, but the mood is a little irritable


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t show up. Li Zhi thinks he''s a fool if he goes on like this?


    So Li Zhi chose a shop to go in and have a seat. The name of this place is very interesting. It''s called "Phoenix building!"


    It''s full of the flavor of Zhongzhou, and so is the architectural style. It''s made of wood and mortise and tenon. Li Zhi stares at the wooden building and nods, "that''s good! You''ve got a chance


    After entering the Phoenix Tower, a dignified maid in green silk came forward and called softly,


    "If you can''t welcome a distinguished guest from far away, please forgive me!"


    Although he has never been to such a place, it doesn''t mean that Li Zhi is not clear, and it''s not difficult to deal with such an occasion


    He threw a few coins, a parabola directly into the woman''s chest, the woman was surprised, flurried to cover her chest, purple gold coins fell into her hands.


    The purple and golden light was shining like stars. She looked at Li Zhi in disbelief,


    "Is this for me?"


    Li Zhi nodded.


    This woman is happy to put the money into her chest. Seeing this, Li Zhi looks at the white flowers and swallows. How lucky she is! I haven''t had it for a long time. How about


    It''s not necessary to say that Li Zhi''s determination, but after all, he is a man of cultivation. He is full of Qi and blood, and he is not a young man who has not been trained. It''s hard to avoid reverie.


    Of course, there is a peerless beauty around, that is, Yu Si. However, it''s not so easy to spit out after eating, so Li Zhi has been suppressing his feelings and ignoring Yu Si''s hunger


    Thirsty eyes!


    Fenghuang building is a high-end first-class place. Ordinary people can''t afford to come here, but ordinary people are not as generous as Li Zhi,


    One is gold coin. What is it? It''s equivalent to 100000 credit points, and you can reward 100000 at any time. This is the local tyrant among the local tyrants!


    As handsome and rich as Li Zhi, he is naturally the favorite of Fengyue places!


    At this time, a woman in green clothes came by. She was originally a leader, and she could not voluntarily join hands,


    But now she is eager to be ordered by her partner. After all, such an excellent man is a girl who will cherish spring at every moment of spring and night!


    However, what made her helpless was that Li Zhigen didn''t mean anything to her. Suddenly, Li Zhi said,


    "What''s your name?"


    I heard the woman say softly,


    "My maidservant is Xiao Li. I don''t dare to be called miss. Just call me Xiao Li!"


    Li Zhi said to Xiao Li,


    "Xiao Li, where are we going?"


    Through countless pavilions, Li Zhi didn''t stop. Li Zhi was a little curious. On the contrary, Xiao Li was a little strange to hear Li Zhi''s words,


    "Guest, didn''t you take part in the Huakui competition? Isn''t it for the Huakui competition? "


    Li shook his head,


    "Oh... I''m not here. I don''t know what happened to the Huakui competition when I came out here."


    Xiao Li nodded at this,


    "Oh... So!"


    However, she still felt strange. Although the magic city is very big, some people have never been out of their own area in their whole life, which refers to ordinary people. But watching Li Zhi spend so much money, it is definitely not someone who has never been out!


    Although she didn''t understand his ignorance, the woman told Li Zhi about the so-called Huakui competition, which refers to a competition in this area.

 Chapter 2029

    In the magic city, tens of thousands of industries in the red light district will gather here. In order to compete for popularity, a Huakui competition will be held to launch the most beautiful popular platform owners in the region. Some people will be invited to support the competition, and four Huakui and one champion will be selected. This competition has been going on for thousands of years.


    Due to the ups and downs of the service places, the location of the Huakui competition is decided by drawing lots in turn.


    This year''s Huakui competition was held in Fenghuang building. Nearly 100000 guests came here to participate, and many of them even came from big people outside Capricorn,


    Of course, they are all hiding their identity to participate in, and want to leave a beautiful story of gifted scholars and beautiful ladies.


    Of course, those who enter the finals are either rich or expensive, because even the outermost seats need a coin. As for the next box, the number is even bigger!


    After hearing Xiao Li''s explanation, Li Zhi looks ashamed.


    But let Li Zhi a little upset is, Sima long and Yu Bo did not tell himself this, he does not believe that these two guys do not know about the game!


    After Li Zhi came to the venue, he found that it occupied 100000 square meters, surrounded by a circle of seats. It was a round square that occupied thousands of square meters, on which a dozen meters high pink building had been built


    What makes Li Zhihua a little strange is that what does this thing do with pink? Shouldn''t we all use red?


    Although Li Zhi can see it from a distance, he won''t get together with hundreds of thousands of people. And how can he see the center of the station from such a distance?


    After all, the distance is so far, and not everyone has such high accomplishments. Xiao Li laughs when she hears these words.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s face, Xiao Li apologizes and explains carefully, pointing to the crystal ball in front of each seat,


    "This is the one that can transmit images!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "I see! It''s the same as the film and television broadcasting. This group of people have to come to watch the film and television broadcasting. It''s really boring! "


    When she heard Li Zhi''s words, Xiao Li wanted to laugh again, but she thought that what he said was reasonable,


    Because every time it''s held, it''s broadcast around the magic city. Isn''t it the same for these people to watch TV through the crystal ball and at home?


    A dignified woman in a water blue Qipao said respectfully,


    "VIP, we divide it into outfield, midfield, infield, ordinary box and VIP box. Which one do you want?"


    Li Zhi didn''t even think about it,


    "The top box, then!"


    She looked at Li Zhi in surprise,


    "Sir, the top box needs 500 million credit points. Would you like to pay with purple gold coins or credit points?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Then credit it!"


    Li zhilai was surprised at the loss of 500 million yuan. He did not expect that a ticket would cost 500 million yuan. After all, he knew very well that 500 million yuan could do something wrong!


    However, Li Zhi''s appearance is quiet. After all, no one wants to lose face in front of a beautiful woman. In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know. Instead of having no face, he has a long face,


    After all, the real bigwigs won''t inspire a few brothel women, and 500 million credit points are not a small number for the high-level people who want to have fun!


    So every time there are only three VIP boxes in the venue, but no one goes inside, even there are few people in the ordinary box.

 Chapter 2030

    A woman in a cheongsam blushed and said,


    "Dear Sir, for the VIP box you bought, you have the right to choose two of our Phoenix building staff for service, and meet all your requirements at the same time, even if they are not willing to do so!"


    When he said that, his face became even more red, Li Zhi doubted,


    "What? Can anyone do it? "


    Said the woman in the cheongsam,


    "Yes! Anyone can, except for the three red cards, you can choose the rest. Even our boss, you can order it! "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "What''s your name?"


    The woman was stunned,


    "Ah? My name is Xiaoqing. What are you doing


    She didn''t expect Li Zhi to ask her name.


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "All right! Xiaoqing, please serve me with Xiaoli


    When they heard Li Zhi''s words, Xiao Li and Xiao Qing looked at him in surprise,


    "Why don''t you want to?"


    Li Zhi frowned, and they both shook their heads,


    "No... no... no, you can choose. Anyone can. We have no right to object. But you are so handsome that you order us, and we can get a 10% commission. I''m just a little surprised. There are many beauties in the Phoenix building, even if you like those honest and upright officials..."


    Xiao Li and Li Zhichu have been together for a long time, so they said more, and Li Zhi laughed,


    "Of course, it depends on my will to choose someone. Besides, you two are pretty good, beautiful and fresh. I like you very much, just you two!"


    Looking at the expression on Li Zhi''s face is serious, Xiaoqing blushes, calls another reception, and then goes back


    Taking Li zhilai to the top box, the new receptionist watched Xiaoqing leave, and her eyes flashed with envy,


    How much she hopes that a handsome woman with a VIP ticket will accompany her, but it''s just a thought.


    When he came to the top box, Li Zhicai found that the 500 million dollar box is also worth it. The 100 level box can satisfy anyone''s appetite, even the picky people can''t say anything else


    The most popular one here is the hammock woven with the best vines in the universe, with fresh petals and fragrance on it.


    Li Zhiyi floats to bed and enjoys it!


    Xiaoli and Xiaoqing look at Li Zhi and go to bed. They blush and murmur,


    "Looking serious, I didn''t expect that when I entered the room, I changed my original shape and ran to the bed!"


    Li Zhi''s ear power is amazing. After hearing it clearly, he turned his eyes and decided to make a joke with them. Li Zhi said to them,


    "How long will it take to start?"


    In the face of this problem, Xiaoqing said fiercely,


    "Half an hour to go!"


    It seems that when it comes to her work, the answer will be more serious.


    Li Zhi glanced at their bodies,


    "It''s still so long. Are we going to do something? I remember you said that you could ask for anything. By the way, you just said that it was the first time for you two to invite officials, right


    They said to themselves,


    "Sure enough! He wants that kind of thing when he comes into the room, just like other men¡°


    As soon as Xiaoli and Xiaoqing bite their silver teeth, they begin to undress. Li Zhi is stunned by the scene,


    He just made a joke to see them flustered. He didn''t expect that they were so happy. This time they were going to have a big game.

 Chapter 2031

    It''s not that I don''t want to have a relationship with them, but after all, I can''t be merciful everywhere in a different world, and I can''t leave at once!


    Li Zhi is the kind of person who will take care of his whole life if he gives him to himself for the first time.


    But now I''m tired enough. When I come to a different world, I can''t go back. Unless one day I can''t control it, I will accept Yu Si!


    In fact, there is another reason for Li Zhi''s quick refusal, that is, after Li Zhi''s three practices of Tao, magic and Buddhism, when ordinary people approach their bodies, they will be drained of all their Qi, blood and soul.


    So Li Zhi quickly turned around,


    "Fast... Fast... Fast... Put on your clothes. What I said just now is funny. Don''t worry! I won''t do anything to you. Just keep talking with me! "


    When they heard Li Zhi''s voice, they were nervous and frightened. They knew that what he said was true. They put on their clothes in a hurry,


    However, when they let go, they were a little disappointed. With their incomparable ambivalence and the scene of cultivating people, the two tortured people did not dare to see Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi jumped out of bed,


    "If you don''t mind, just chat!"


    Sitting on the sofa, I feel the atmosphere is not right,. In order to break the embarrassment, Li Zhi said,


    When they heard Li Zhi''s words, they sat face to face. The whole process was still with their heads down and they didn''t dare to look up, Li Zhi said,


    "Yes! What is the Huakui competition? How to score? Who is going to rate it? "


    If it''s beyond a professional topic, they should still talk to him. Xiaoqing''s occupational disease broke out as soon as she heard this,


    "The competition stipulates that every guest entering the arena is a judge. The guests outside each throw a flower, the guests in the middle throw two flowers, the guests inside the table throw three flowers, and the ordinary box row is 500. For example, your top VIP can throw 5000. Basically, you can get one more credit point for every 100000 spent."


    After hearing Li Zhi''s question, Xiao Qing said the rules directly. Li Zhi was a little curious,


    "How many beauties are there in this contest?"


    Xiaoli doesn''t want Xiaoqing to take the limelight from her, so she opens her mouth in a hurry,


    "This time, a total of 68 venues entered the final, and each one launched one, so this time it was 68."


    Li Zhi gave her a look of appreciation, which made her very happy.


    Li Zhi also wanted to know what kind of role he played as a VIP in the whole competition. He already knew


    There is only one VIP customer. A total of 2560000 flowers can be put in the whole show, and the average allocation is 68. The average box is only 3000, so the 5000 flowers can basically control a competition.


    Looking at Li Zhixin, she couldn''t help asking,


    "In order to get along with you for so long, I don''t know your name. Can you tell me?"


    Xiaoqing next to her winks at these words, but Xiaoli pretends to be invisible.


    It is stipulated in the Phoenix building that unless the guests disclose their names, they are not allowed to ask for the names of the guests. Those who violate the rules will be severely punished because many famous people hide their identities and don''t want others to know.


    "Xiao Li doesn''t know anything about you. I believe she doesn''t know the rules, but she is only curious about you. She wants to know your name and asks at the risk of breaking the rules."


    This makes Xiaoqing surprised. Although she also wants to know, the rules of Phoenix building are rules. If they violate the rules, they will end up miserable!


    Li Zhi didn''t know the rules, but he was a little embarrassed because he didn''t introduce himself!


    "My name is Li Zhi!"

 Chapter 2032

    In fact, even if he knew the rules, he would not blame Xiao Li. He would only tell him her name.


    Xiaoli said,


    "Oh... So your name is Li Zhi!"


    Xiaoli said, squinting her lovely eyes,


    "Oh... Why Li Zhi? No! You''re the number one player in area 8! "


    Something suddenly occurred to her.


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Yes! That''s me! Don''t look at me in such a panic, I don''t eat people! "


    After seeing Li Zhi admit, two people like thunder split general brain roar!


    In fact, Li Zhi''s name in Capricorn is not only a name, but also a legend, but also a God. It can be said that among the eight supremacies of Capricorn, he is a God in the hearts of ordinary people!


    Li Zhiyi''s position has reached the peak since his last fight against the disloyal officials, and many auras are attached to his head.


    Xiao Li and Xiao Qingping see a lot of big people day by day, but those people are not bullshit or mole ants compared with Li Zhi in front of them. They are not even qualified to kneel down and lick their shoes for Li Zhi!


    After a short period of blank, the two people''s eyes to Li Zhi are full of respect and admiration, but also mixed with a kind of unclear flaw


    Now they regret it. Why didn''t they take the chance just now?


    Because just now they found a trace of lust in Li Zhi''s eyes. They could dedicate their first night to a god like man, even if they died afterwards!


    For them, it is not the enjoyment of spirit and flesh, but also a sacrifice to God!


    Li Zhi is also a little regret, told two people, two hot eyes, let him can''t stand.


    Because Li Zhi has an idea that he now orders them to do whatever they want, which is different from what he was unwilling to do at the beginning. Li Zhi''s blood fire jumps up again


    All of a sudden, the clouds rose in the box, and the high platform appeared in the hall. Li Zhi curiously looked at the high platforms around him, and knew that it was the accumulation of energy through divine consciousness.


    Xiaoqing said quickly,


    "Mr. Li Zhi, this is the latest style of holographic projector. It can simulate 100% of the three-dimensional feeling, and it''s immersive!"


    Although her mouth in the introduction, but the eyes have been very persistent looking at Li Zhi.


    There''s a little difference between Li Zhihua and Li Zhihua,


    "Not half an hour? Why is it starting now? "


    Because there are more than 20 people on the stage, Li Zhi feels a little strange


    Among these 20 or so people, 6 women took out musical instruments to play and sing, and the rest were like fairyland for a while!


    Xiao Li explains quickly,


    "Mr. Li Zhi, that''s the twelve gold hairpins of our Phoenix building. Just because the boss didn''t let everyone wait, he started the program first."


    Li Zhi is looking forward to the beginning of this competition when she heard that such a wonderful program is just the beginning!


    Li Zhi is secretly angry that Yu Bo and Sima long, the two bastards, don''t come and don''t tell him that there is such a wonderful program, but they can''t see it. Enjoy it!


    In another box of the Phoenix Tower, two people sneeze. Yu Bo says to Sima long,


    "What''s the matter? Who talks about me? "


    Sima long said in a thin voice,


    "Don''t you think the Lord and the alliance leader are talking about us?"


    Sima Long''s admiration for Li Zhina is just like that of a eunuch for the emperor. A group of women on the stage have come to an end again. The next four or five wonderful programs are the whole screen manipulated by Li Zhi under the guidance of Xiao Qing and Xiao Li.


    Li Zhi thinks that the 500 million flowers are worth it. Under the control of the holographic projector, the images on the stage can become bigger and smaller, and can appear in front of him at any angle.

 Chapter 2033

    Li Zhi suddenly thought of an evil idea in his heart. He didn''t know what it would be like to see the group scenery?


    When she saw the man''s bad smile on Li Zhi''s face, Xiao Li said softly,


    "Do you want to see your own angle? Yes, regardless of us, we can show you what you want to see clearly, even if you want us to give you our body? "


    Li Zhi even has a desperate impulse to put them to sleep. However, with years of willpower training and years of cultivation, his heart is harder than steel!


    In an instant, Li Zhi''s face became dignified,


    "I said I would not move you, I am not interested in this matter!"


    Xiao Li and Xiao Qing sighed, and a look of disappointment flashed on their faces. Although they knew Li Zhiyan was not from the heart, they could not help it. They did not understand why they suppressed themselves so young? Don''t you want to have a curfew? "


    Looking at the holographic projector in the ordinary box, the fat man sighed, "this ordinary box is not good, or the top box is good!"


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking about Li Zhi. Maybe only the boss spends so much money!


    Li Zhi also sneezed,


    "TND, who talks about me behind my back?"


    All the electric field plays are over, the Huakui competition begins, and after a woman comes on stage


    Seeing this woman, Li Zhi suddenly understood one thing: what is Xu Niang banlao? Her charm still exists!


    Plump body by one point, too fat by one point, skin shiny and beautiful, slender legs with a pair of big red small leather boots, give a mature beauty!


    Xiao Li sees that Li Zhi''s eyes are shining. Looking at the beauty, she says a little sour,


    "Our boss Shen fengniang used to be the number one scholar in Huakui of the four seasons, but she stopped accepting guests six years ago and established Fenghuang terrace. Originally, you had a chance to build a new house today, but you gave up your choice. Do we regret it?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head, "I will never regret it!"


    Because he knew that when he faced such a beautiful creature, he couldn''t control it. If he couldn''t control it, something would go wrong.


    Shen fengniang''s opening remarks begin,


    "I''m Shen fengniang, the boss of Fenghuang building. Thank you for your presence. I know you''ve come to watch Huakui without delay. From now on, the rules of the flower competition are very simple. A total of 68 beauties will appear at one time to show their talents and accept comments."


    At the beginning, some of the beauties in the roles performed some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, recited poems and sang songs, which really brightened Li Si''s eyes,


    However, with more and more beautiful women, Li Zhi found that the program was similar.


    Li Zhi thinks the Huakui competition is a bit of a jerk.


    The beauty is almost the same, enough to make people aesthetic fatigue.


    Li Zhi bored looking at the beauty show, eyes lost appreciation, but other people do not have Li Zhi this feeling.


    Li Zhi has seen too many beauties, so more novel things can stimulate Li Zhi more. Other people don''t have this feeling. It''s rare to see so many beauties, and everyone''s excitement is incomparable!


    One by one, Li Zhi''s mind was filled with images. He felt bored. He even felt a little sleepy. When he wanted to talk to Xiao Li back


    All of a sudden, he found a figure in his eyes, just like a person in the desert found a spring, and it was like a smoker who smoked for several hours without smoking. Suddenly, he took a big breath. In a word, Li Zhi''s eyes were excited!

 Chapter 2034

    The appearance of this beautiful lady is not only because of her beauty, but also her identity, because she is Su Xiaoxiao, one of the eight monarchs, who Li Zhi is looking for this time.


    Even if it is to play to the place where this top beauty appears, Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance immediately covers up everyone''s limelight. Li Zhi, who had no spirit for the Huakui competition, is full of energy for a moment!


    It makes Xiaoli and Xiaoqing''s wife very sad, but they still explain it,


    "You see, this is Su Xiaoxiao, the last contestant. She came here when the Phoenix building was founded, but she has been acting instead of selling her body, and some people want to force her to go to bed. I don''t know why they gave up their minds one by one and asked for information. Some people from hongluan palace came out for her. I don''t know whether it was true or false, but it''s strange that she didn''t participate in the last Huakui competition, She can be rated as the best woman to win the championship in the Huakui competition! In order not to let other players make mistakes, so she was arranged to the end


    Xiao Li said sourly,


    "You like her. You are the eighth monarch. I believe this woman will throw herself in her arms. Or if she doesn''t want to, you can rob her. Hongluan palace can''t afford to offend you!"


    There was no respect for Li Zhi,


    "I can''t believe you haven''t seen the third monarch of hongluan palace? Don''t you know his name? "


    Xiao Li and Li Zhi have been together for a long time. They know that he has no airs, so they talk at will.


    "Of course I haven''t! What''s so strange? Apart from you, which one has been famous for thousands of years and has no image coming out? Even the major gangs, unless they are high enough, how else can they know each other? Of course we know


    Li Zhi then knows why Su Xiaoxiao dares to appear here openly. It turns out that no one recognizes her true face. However, this powerful woman who only covers the sky with her hands should be ok here.


    Li Zhi has a deep understanding of women. Of course, she is not bored to expose Su Xiaoxiao in front of Xiao Li and Xiao Qing.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s performance is very special, her performance is actually sword dancing!


    Li Zhi knows that this is an era of cold weapons. It seems that this kind of cold weapons is still popular in the Daming empire. It does not belong to this era of science and technology


    Moreover, Su Xiaoxiao dances with two swords and two bronze swords, which dance in Su Xiaoxiao''s hands. If anyone who knows the goods can see that these two swords are definitely from ancient times, even before the stars.


    The value of these two swords is immeasurable, and many people show their greed, because everyone wants to occupy such swords.


    Li Zhi is not the same. He can see that Su Xiaoxiao really has some skills. His actions contain the principle of heaven.


    He is gradually attracted by Su Xiaoxiao. He can''t help thinking of a song. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s image, Li Zhi sings slightly,


    "There are beauties in the north. Once they are independent, one smile will make the city beautiful, and another smile will make the country beautiful..."


    I don''t know how beautiful this tune is with Su Xiaoxiao''s dance. Seeing Xiaoli and Xiaoqing in the box, they are infatuated. Suddenly Xiaoqing presses a button, and Li Zhi''s voice spreads all over the arena. The sound of poetry and sword dance makes 100000 guests applaud!


    When Su Xiaoxiao heard the song, he showed a proud smile and glanced at Li Zhi''s box.


    After the sword dance, Su Xiaoxiao became the champion, with 13000 votes in total, even twice as many as the second,

 Chapter 2035

    Of course, it''s Li Zhi''s 5000 fresh flowers that make this effect. The random flowers are becoming more and more attractive.


    There are many people who want to take away the beauty in their heart and spend the night together, but most of them set their goal for Su Xiaoxiao, with the idea of two ancient swords.


    But a heartless fact obliterates them. Su Xiaoxiao is called away by the people in the top box,


    All the people in the meeting hall know the offer of the top VIP. No one who takes out so much money will be willing to set up a strong opponent for a brothel woman, so those thoughts are transferred to other flower leaders.


    Su Xiaoxiao said fortunately after entering the door,


    "I didn''t expect that I would let Master Li Zhi, the first master of black prison star, come to support me!"


    Yu Guang didn''t give anything to Xiao Qing, Xiao Li


    In the proud eyes of Su Xiaoxiao, Xiaoqing Xiaoli is not even a mole ant. Will people greet mole ants?


    Li Zhi shook his head helplessly,


    "By mistake, who can know your identity to participate in this kind of thing? I''m told I won''t believe it


    Xiaoqing and Xiaoli are very dissatisfied with Su Xiaoxiao''s neglect, but when they hear the conversation between Su Xiaoxiao and Li Zhi, they seem to know each other, and they have the same identity


    They can''t help but think of Li Zhigang''s surprise. Both of them are smart people. They come to a shocking fact and look at Su Xiaoxiao in horror.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt the frightened look. She knew what the look represented. Suddenly, a fierce momentum burst out. Then a light attacked them. Li Zhi waved his hand to block the light,


    "I said that you are the third monarch at least. Why bother with the two ignorant girls? Let them go for my sake. I believe they will keep their mouths shut and will not talk nonsense."


    Li Zhi knew that Su Xiaoxiao really wanted to kill someone just now, because if the golden light didn''t stop them, their flesh and soul would disappear.


    When Su Xiaoxiao heard this, he readily agreed,


    "All right! You''re all talking. Can I save you face? Don''t worry, they will live well. No one dares to touch them! "


    Li Zhi said to Xiaoli and Xiaoqing seriously,


    "Go out, I have something to say to the third monarch. Remember not to mention anything after you go out. I''m for your good."


    Xiao Li and Xiao Qing knew that they were extremely frightened just now. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi, they would have lost their lives, so they hurriedly backed out.


    When they went out, Su Xiaoxiao changed and became a man of all kinds. He said solemnly,


    "Mr. Li Zhi, what can I do for you?"


    Li Zhi suddenly said,


    "I''m going to the Daming empire!"


    Su Xiaoxiao said subconsciously,


    "How do you know..."


    But then he found that it was wrong and stopped talking immediately. But it was too late. Li Zhi had already got the answer.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t dare and didn''t hide any more when he knew that he had just leaked out,


    "I wonder how you know about the Ming Empire? The most important thing is why should I help you enter the Daming Empire? Please give me a reason! "


    Li Zhicheng said sincerely,


    "I can''t tell you why. You have something to do with the Ming Empire. I promise you that as long as you help me in, you can put forward any conditions. I will do it, and I won''t break my promise."


    Su Xiaoxiao stares at Li Zhi for a long time and suddenly says,


    "Good! As long as you do one thing for me, I will let you enter the Daming empire! "

 Chapter 2036

    The fourth area of magic city is quite different from Su Xiaoxiao''s area. Although they are all female comrades, the women in Su Xiaoxiao''s area are men''s playthings,


    But when you come to the black spider, it''s different. This is a woman''s world


    The women here actually imitate the men in the human matriarchal society. They have no status here. For more than a thousand years, all the men here have gone out. The ratio of men to women has almost reached 10000. Only one man can be found in one woman, so it''s the same as the women''s country!


    Under the rule of black spider Shen Dan, women are gods. Unlike the rulers of other regions, these female residents respect black spider from the bottom of their hearts, and even are willing to do anything for her,


    But as the saying goes, "solitary Yin does not grow, solitary Yang does not last long!"


    In order to maintain the total population, retired women will go to other districts to find partners to mate as soon as they reach adulthood, and only when they are pregnant will they come back to have children. The girls will stay to raise them, and the boys will return them to the men.


    However, there are exceptions. After all, there are also men and women who can''t be separated from each other. They will either marry the woman to the man through an agreement and leave the area completely, or the man will become a family man,


    Of course, most men can''t tolerate it. This system is a bit like black spider.


    Many people give Shen Dan the name of a black spider behind her, and gradually become a black spider. Shen Dan also likes the name, and even continues it!


    Li Zhi here has never been so uncomfortable. He has never been so uncomfortable, even if he became emperor in the world of Fengshen, or even hit heaven.


    The streets are full of women, even the shadow of a man can''t be seen, and these women look at him with strange eyes, which makes Li Zhi feel like there are countless insects crawling on his body


    In a moment, people only feel a breeze blowing. Without Li Zhi''s figure, Li Zhi comes to the headquarters of black spider in the shortest time.


    I wanted to get in and out of the residence at high speed, but when I got close to the headquarters, Li Zhi was blocked by an invisible and colorless wall, and the black spider was enveloped in a huge border,


    When Li Zhi couldn''t get out, he ran into the border under the house and suddenly showed his figure.


    The guards of the black spider headquarters found Li Zhi and installed an alarm. Then the alarm sounded in the sky. After hearing the alarm, countless people rushed to the headquarters. At the same time, the people of the black spider headquarters also poured out


    All this is because of the first level alarm issued by the man just now, the black spider will be divided into three levels,


    From the lowest three levels to the highest one, of course, the implication is different. The first level represents that someone is enough to threaten the survival of the whole headquarters.


    I don''t blame the other party for making such a fuss. When Li Zhigang came here, he almost knocked the whole Jieqi into pieces,


    You know, Jieqi was set up when it was first set up. People who are five-star to NINE-STAR and don''t know each other''s ideas can''t break through at all.


    In the last two days, Shen Dan, the black spider, opened the border to the maximum. Everyone had to guard it. At the beginning, everyone thought that the black spider was making a mountain out of a molehill. Unexpectedly, someone dared to invade. The most terrible thing was that this man almost broke the border!


    This shows that the comer is at least nine stars. For an enemy whose cultivation is no less than that of the leader, no wonder the guard will be nervous


    Nervousness comes from nervousness. In the face of this strong man, everyone is not afraid to shrink back. They surround Li Zhi,


    Because they know that the front of the strong is not they can deal with, they can do, is to use energy consumption each other.

 Chapter 2037

    Fortunately, Li Zhi didn''t wait there


    Then a woman in a black cape came out with a cold face and a cold expression. Everyone came to a conclusion,


    This woman is an iceberg like woman, but also a beauty!


    Behind her, there are two women who are escorts. Except for the two women who look like women, the other parts of their body have nothing to do with women. They are more than two meters tall and have bulging muscles. They look like two humanoid monsters. After seeing this woman, all of them cheer up and shout "see you, vice president!"


    Li Zhi was a little disappointed. About this woman, Li Zhi heard that she was Ruan Ling, vice president of the black spider society.


    Ruan Ling''s experience is quite special. It''s said that she married nine times. When she married the ninth time, she didn''t live long. Her husband died unexpectedly. The cause of death was sudden death. Some people say that she was born with faults!


    Li Zhi is also boring to hear. It''s Yu Bo who mentions this person. He''s more gossip, and he''s very special about each other''s background. Besides, Li Zhi doesn''t know Ruan Ling.


    She said to the guard,


    "No gift. You let everyone go. Give me this place!"


    In fact, the first level police had informed all the people in the headquarters to come. They sent other people to come. In fact, they respected them from the bottom of their heart. But they didn''t think about what would happen if the first level police came to take me with them?


    After giving orders to her subordinates, Ruan Ling thought deeply,


    "Ruan Ling has met Mr. Li Zhi. How dare you ask him about this? What can I do for you? "


    If ordinary people hear Ruan Ling''s words, they will be polite even if they don''t want to, but Li Zhi didn''t come here to be polite,


    "Where is Shen Dan? It''s none of your business to find her. I don''t have to tell you! "


    When Ruan Ling heard this calm tone, she couldn''t see the extreme in her face for a moment. She didn''t expect someone to refute her so mercilessly. She didn''t have a good face to Li Zhi,


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not free to see you. Mr. Li Zhi, please come back."


    Li zhilengsheng said,


    "It seems that you didn''t come to understand my purpose. This time you are here to see Shen Dan. You can see if you see him or not. You have no right to choose!"


    When she heard Li Zhi''s words, Ruan Ling no longer doubted. She thought Li Zhi was a fault seeker, and then she said,


    "Since the adult says so, it seems that you should treat the adult well, otherwise you will think that we black spider are weak and can be deceived. If everyone listens to the order, cut him off for me!"


    "Mr. Li Zhi, give me advice!"


    Then the four guards and Ruan Ling stood up according to their positions, and their bodies were all black,


    Li Zhi scanned the sky with his divine sense. The sky has become a big black spider with three eyes. Every guard has become the base point of a spider. Ruan Ling''s position is in the middle.


    Li Zhi thinks it''s fun. It''s not in the range of his array, but its power is not general. What Li Zhi likes is the challenge!


    With Ruan Ling''s command, all the guards began to run quickly. There were fixed places for them to run. No matter how they moved, the shape of the formation didn''t change. Every time they ran, there was a strong black fog under their feet, which didn''t disperse due to dizziness


    From the beginning to the end, Li Zhi stood there, looking at the change coldly, without any action.


    Li Zhi''s meaning is very simple. He wants to experience the power of this array?


    Moreover, he also wants to test whether his recent study of taichuzhenren''s gadgets is fun or not, as well as the special skills he learned in his life.

 Chapter 2038

    Half a minute later, the whole square had become dark and covered with poisonous smoke. When the array came to this place, Ruan Ling breathed a sigh of relief and raised her heart at the same time.


    Although the black spider array is powerful, it has one weakness, that is, it is slow to launch,


    If you want the power of the big formation to launch all its power, the nine star strong can kill all of them 10 times during this period.


    When Shen Dan founded this array, he wanted to meet the enemy and try his best to hold it down. A group of people gave them time to set up the array, and then led the other party into the array to kill him.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s indifference to the black spider makes Ruan Ling happy and angry. She is glad that the other side has left her time, but she is angry that the other side underestimates their array.


    Ruan Ling decided to launch a big battle and let Li Zhi stay in it. She was so confident because their president Shen Dan said,


    "As long as you don''t break through to nine stars and don''t understand the array, you may never break through this array."


    Out of trust in the president, Ruan Ling launched the most powerful array. Li Zhi, who was enveloped in the black smoke, felt something was wrong,


    Black smoke gas can''t help him, because he is ancestral witch constitution, so these black smoke let his body have no effect at all!


    But that kind of gravity effect is real. After all, it has changed,


    The action of gravity space here is not as sensitive as before, and because of the smog, the sight can''t be seen, and the divine sense is blocked, all kinds of things make Li Zhi can''t see clearly, can''t hear


    After the formation of the array, Li Zhi found that he could not absorb the aura of the outside world, and the energy consumption of his body was very large,


    Li Zhi tried to make a fist forward. With his advanced energy array, the throwing didn''t stop. Even Li Zhi''s fist energy was almost like a bullock into the sea!


    But even so, Li Zhi doesn''t care. For Li Zhi, the array is nothing to say. Besides, he has to study the array carefully!


    Besides, with his current control of energy, even if he stops here for 100 years, he will not consume any energy, because Li Zhi knows that as long as the opponent has an action, his array will be flawed


    However, the other side also began to attack. Li Zhi felt that the great danger was coming from behind, and he jumped forward. After the wind blade passed, the black fog was spread out and closed again.


    For a moment, Li Zhi''s leg kicked out, and he felt as if he had kicked back and sneaked on black spider''s head, which was broken by his head,


    However, he did not fall down, but quickly grew a new head. Among the countless black smoke, Li Zhi found many spiders.


    Li Zhi knows that these spiders are all formed with the energy of the array, so they will return to the most basic energy and become new spiders,


    In an instant, thousands of spiders appeared in the array, waving their claws to themselves!


    In the array, Li Zhi''s field can''t be used with all his strength, because although such attacks will turn into ashes in the field,


    But as these black spiders began to spit out their silk, Li Zhi found something wrong. After the silk stuck to his skin and flesh, it would be corroded.


    Although the recovery ability is strong and can recover immediately, the pain is still very painful,


    In particular, the black spider silk that fell on Li Zhi''s cloak left a white mark on it after each contact.


    If you are not, the black air overflows from the mark and mixes with the black air. The size of those black spiders becomes larger, and the faces of more than 200 women outside the array become distorted.


    It''s like a ghost!


    They have been enchanted by Li Zhi''s cultivation of demons, and even become possessed. All of them begin to overdraw their vitality


    The growing crisis has made Li Zhi exert his potential on his right fist. With one punch of "through the pole", he has already exerted 200% of his strength and made a big bang,


    The array has lost the function of isolating sound. Under one punch, all the black spiders are reduced to energy by one punch.


    A concussion, the black spider did not appear, Li Zhi gasped, one side of the vibration is consumed a lot of energy, especially through the level of boxing, let his energy almost dissipated!


    But he didn''t rest for a long time. In the array, a black spider slowly came into being. Seeing the black spider, Li Zhi felt a little powerless

 Chapter 2039

    As a matter of fact, when the array was just in operation, Li Zhi had the direct right to strike a fist, and the array was also broken. After all, he had already realized the ultimate through level boxing,


    Although one punch can exhaust half of the body''s energy, it can also punch 200% of the strength of the fist, which is beyond the limit of nine stars, and it is more than enough to break through.


    But Li Zhi is a little bit too big, which makes the array take advantage of some opportunities to corrode himself, and let Li Zhi unconsciously send out evil Qi.


    Now, due to the film, more than 200 of them have begun to overdraw their vitality. Now, even the real 10-star strong are expected to have bad luck in it!


    Now I know that I don''t have much energy. I must find a way to break the array. Otherwise, I''m afraid I really want to stay in it.


    This time, Li Zhi also vowed that since he came to the world of evil stars, he didn''t learn a long lesson, and he had to put himself in such a situation every time. I''m afraid it''s also predestined?


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi thought of the difference between the rules of the world of God and the world of army breaking, which made Li Zhi''s current thoughts somewhat tardy.


    At that time, Li Zhi couldn''t see any hope in the world of Fengshen. There were even saints among the enemies, but he had to be careful.


    But in the world of breaking the army, Li Zhi doesn''t need this, because he can see the hope that even if the world''s level is much higher than that of Fengshen world, the level through boxing should be the limit, and it can''t be stronger than just now!


    But how can I get rid of the array?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi had a kind of aura in his mind


    Yes! There''s another way, isn''t it?


    Then, behind Li Zhi''s back, a virtual image of the emperor appeared. This is Li Zhi''s yuan Shen. The huge yuan Shen was wearing a Dragon Robe and surrounded by nine dragons. People within a hundred miles around him saw the huge emperor wearing mianliu.


    In the secret room of black spider headquarters, when the emperor Yuanshen behind Li Zhi appeared, the three people in the secret room changed their looks at the same time, which made them run out at the same time!


    The huge Yuanshen absorbed the energy of the outside world, and several weapons appeared around the emperor. One of the weapons has almost become a real soul shooting bead.


    All of a sudden, the light of the Pearl enlarges, and then appears in the hands of the emperor. The pearl is suspended above Li Zhi''s head, followed by countless ghosts crying and Howling within a radius of 10 meters.


    Li Zhiyin was born and said coldly: "go to the secret law of the living world! It''s a ghost


    Then the Dementor bead in front of him was driven by Li Zhi''s secret method. A gray breath was sent out to all around. At the moment of Dementor bead''s hand, the surrounding black air disappeared, and then the gray light shone on the more than 200 people in the array


    Then a blood mist broke out on this group of people. After the snow fog cleared, they became deep bones one by one. In the blink of an eye, more than 200 people became powder!


    And more than 200 souls were extracted, and then their souls were absorbed by the strong adsorption ability of the soul taking bead.


    At this time, the three people who sleep out of the black spider''s secret room are Shen Dan, the president. She saw with her own eyes that Li Zhi has put out more than 200 secret methods. She is like a subordinate of a sister and Ruan Ling has died so miserably in front of her!

 Chapter 2040

    Then Shen Dan screamed bitterly and mobilized all his energy to hit Li Zhi,


    At this time, because Li Zhi had driven the soul shooting bead, there was nothing left in his body. When he was gone, he was suddenly knocked down by Shen Dan.


    Immediately after that, Li Zhi felt that his internal organs were directly damaged. Before he lost consciousness, Li Zhi reluctantly thought about how many times he had been beaten in the past three years!


    Feeling the impact of this rising force, Li Zhi''s clothes were smashed and turned into fly ash. However, such a large palm force didn''t break Li Zhi''s body, just fell to the ground


    However, after Li Zhi''s hand was slapped down, a golden light came out of his body. The golden runes were mixed with black and light colors. The continuous extension of runes on his body was extremely strange.


    Shen Dan finds that Li Zhi''s body has not been broken under one palm. Just as she is about to get angry, she suddenly feels the danger and tries her best to hide back.


    But it was still a little late. A white light flickered, and then a huge hole appeared in Shen Dan''s chest. Her chest was pierced. Shen Dan couldn''t believe it. He looked at a little mouse in the distance, holding a bright red heart in his hand, munching. Shen Dan knew that the heart was his own!


    Although the nine star strong will never die, she is not as powerful as Li Zhi.


    The heart was opened, she suddenly lost combat effectiveness, the mouse suddenly appeared is a small shadow.


    Sneak attack has always been Xiaoying''s best. When Li Zhi fell to the ground, Shen Dan''s bodyguard relaxed. It suddenly burst out, seriously injured Shen Dan, and then ate each other''s powerful heart!


    Xiaoying continues to stare at Shen Dan, ready to give her a fatal blow, but he doesn''t move.


    Because there are still two people next to Shen Dan. After Shen Dan came out of the secret room, there are two people coming out with her. They have been watching coldly since they came out, old and young. They don''t feel sad or happy, and they can''t see what they think


    Looking at Shen Dan''s heart being dug out, these two people are gloating instead!


    The teenager turned to the white haired old man and said, "son, it''s a bit hateful that Shen Dan doesn''t pay attention to men, but anyway, she is the crown prince. It''s hard to say that they are so dead. You bring him back and catch the little mouse by the way. The little mouse is very fast, even faster than maintenance!"


    He knew that speed was not enough in the world. To his surprise, the old man respectfully said to the young man, "father, don''t worry, I''m the little guy this time!"


    This panic dialogue also appeared in the two people, the old man actually called the youngest father!


    The old man strolled to Shen Dan''s side and didn''t speak. He directly hit her on the neck. Shen Dan fainted without saying a word.


    The old man hugged Shen Dan and shook his hand in front of Xiaoying and said, "little mouse, how about Uncle playing with you?"


    Xiaoying looks like an old man waving his hand. Although the other person looks very old, his instinct tells him that this person is very dangerous, even more than anyone he has ever met. Xiaoying unconsciously shakes his body


    But at this time, it felt that the surrounding space was blocked, and it could not run, and there was no way out. Xiaoying had no choice but to burst out with the longest speed. A speed of more than ten thousand methods, Xiaoying''s figure, which was close to the speed of light, could be seen clearly in his eyes.

 Chapter 2041

    He suddenly stretched out his hand and drew a circle according to the specific track strangely. Xiaoying''s body felt like falling into the mire,


    His body seemed to be tied in the air by an invisible rope and could not move. It seemed that he was pulled by a rope and flew to the old man''s hand. He squeezed his hand slightly, and now the shrill cry came from Xiaoying''s lips.


    Then he spat out a mouthful of blood from his little mouth, and the old man was enjoying the feeling of torturing Xiaoying, when suddenly his body was shocked and a sense of danger was felt.


    His father, the teenager, did not have a relaxed expression on his face. He looked at the back of the old man seriously.


    His tense body seems to burst out at any time. All his nervousness comes from Li Zhi who has fainted.


    When everyone''s attention was shifted from Li Zhi, all the weird runes on Li Zhi''s body slowly spread to his head, and his face was covered with runes.


    The whole person''s expression is not clear, but his eyes suddenly opened, his eyes have no pupil, only endless white light and strange incomparable blood red color.


    Now Li Zhi''s eyes are like a black hole, absorbing all the surrounding space, and then endless ribbons come out behind him. The original golden, black and cyan light band has become black, as black as ink.


    And Li Zhi''s body is strange floating in the middle of the sky. He just stops in the middle of the sky without any sense of floating. He just stands in the middle of the sky, like a god! A demon God has appeared in this world!


    And he has no breath of life, or any human breath, Li Zhi''s consciousness has lost, he is sober, he only has to kill.


    What Li Zhi practiced was the Dayan chaotic Heart Sutra handed down to him by Taichu real person.


    The so-called chaos includes all things. The so-called Tao, devil and Buddha are all in Li Zhi''s mind. He controls his mind according to his mind. If he can''t control his mind well, he will be devil. If he can control his mind well, he will be Tao first, and then he will be Buddha. Now because of his desire for power, Li Zhi suddenly becomes a devil, which makes him fall into the devil''s way, even after this time, What does the devil say? Snatch! Take everything in the world!


    Let everything in the world be attributed to their own hands!


    When Li Zhixian was in front of him, because of his contact with the broken army, he found that after he came to the world of gods, although he always let the wind and the water go smoothly, he always had an obsession in his heart, that is, the matter of sealing the list of demons in the world will not be removed! He can''t really be at ease!


    In Li Si, what he yearns for most is the word "carefree".


    However, all of these failed to meet his wishes. In order to get more powerful power, Li Zhi simply became a devil and killed everything.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s long-standing system revealed a special breath, but this breath did not eliminate Li Zhi''s evil spirit, instead, it lit up the aura in his mind.


    Let him keep it alive for a while, but the evil Qi runs all over his body. After he wakes up, Li Zhi knows that if he is not invaded by the evil Qi, it won''t have too serious consequences. He checks all the information, according to the secrets left by Taichu immortal.

 Chapter 2042

    He knows how to control his body. Now the old man doesn''t dare to look back, because he feels that there is a terrorist message coming from behind. As long as he makes a little mental movement, he will immediately bear the blow of destroying heaven and earth!


    The old man wanted to check with his divine sense, but when his divine sense came out, he thought about him as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Because he felt that there was an evil force behind him, which could absorb his divine consciousness.


    If he hadn''t recovered his divine sense fast enough, I''m afraid his divine sense would have been sucked away.


    At this time, the old man did not dare to act rashly. He was waiting for his father.


    Because that''s his only chance. It turns out that his father was not disappointed. After gathering energy, he let the boy''s momentum reach the peak and simply hit him with one punch!


    Punch out a light, flash, but this light has let the world lose color!


    The place where four people and a little mouse are located has become a boundless galaxy, and the young man''s fist seems to have become a shining star, bumping toward Li Zhi!


    This boxing is the star boxing in the front of the Ming Empire!


    Practice to the extreme, there will be the power of the stars to break through the enemy, but also like a comet impact in general.


    There are many people practicing star boxing in the Daming Empire, but the only one who can practice this boxing to the extreme is the great master Lian Gongda!


    Lian Gongda is very confident. Although he is depressed by the evil spirit of the other party, Lian Gongda knows that his star fist will be broken even if the other party is really the devil! Lost by the stars!


    However, the power of Lian Gong is already powerful, no less than a real comet, and sometimes even stronger, after a dazzling light flashes.


    There is a black hole in the void. The black hole devours the comet and the starry sky between heaven and earth. Lian Gongda is stunned when he reappears. The other party devours his fists.


    He swallowed up the enormous power, but only made the other side''s weird runes dim.


    But Lian Gongda didn''t have no effect. His son, the old man, got out when Li Zhi swallowed up his power.


    They looked at each other and nodded at the same time, followed by a flash of light, and a set of divine armor appeared on them.


    The armor they summoned is different from that of Helen galaxy. The armor of Helen galaxy is usually shot from head to tail, like a stick, but the armor of father and son is basically the same as that of upper body.


    In addition to the chest, abdomen and shoulders, there are only more armguards on the arms. There is only an aperture on the head, and there is no helmet.


    At this time, Shen Dan had been thrown out, and was thrown aside by Lian Gongda''s son, like a rag bag.


    Also throw out the little mouse shadow, but its body is covered with a layer of energy, its small claws hard hiss bite also can''t go out, but under the small shadow two small claws dragging cheek help looking at the scene outside.


    After they put on the divine armor, Lian Gongda and his son became a different person. They were no longer affected by the evil spirit. This time, he was the old man of the gentleman.


    In his hand, there was a flash of light, and there was a huge chopper, which was very big. It was more than three meters high and half meters wide!


    It''s really rare. Otherwise, it''s OK to say that he''s a knife or a door plank. By contrast, his thin body is a bit ridiculous under this big knife.

 Chapter 2043

    The old man held the knife in both hands and quickly cut toward Li Zhi. When he reached Li Zhi''s side, the light of his knife was almost to the extreme.


    A blade flashed by, and the sand and stone on the ground and the surrounding buildings were pulled to the range of kilometers by this momentum. The momentum of Shengsheng pressed out a huge pit, just like a big bowl!


    Now the old man has put all his energy into the light of the sword. He is no longer a human being. He is a combination of a knife and a human being. He is a knife and a human being.


    It''s the highest level of Dao!


    Facing the power of the sword, the huge tentacle behind Li Zhi suddenly condensed, as if it had become real. Under the control of Li Zhi, it turned into a long stick, a huge stick, which also let Li Zhi smash into his blade. But after the stick was smashed, the knife just stopped, the huge stick, the black stick was broken.


    And the old man''s spirit and spirit came to Li Zhi''s side. At this time, the sword had reached the strongest point, and the blade cleaved toward Li Zhi''s head. However, there was no Li Zhi who had been split into two, but the whole sword array had stopped.


    The reason is that one hand has already held both sides of the knife.


    At this time, it was as huge as a door. The distance between the machete and Li Zhi''s eyebrow was only one centimeter.


    The murderous spirit on the knife has cut a small hole in Li Zhi''s eyebrow, but it''s strange that there is no blood in the wound, but black evil spirit flows out.


    The old man''s whole body was suspended in the air, and he also held the knife in his hands. He was very close, but the knife in his hand could not sink one point.


    A wound has appeared on Li Zhi''s waist.


    This wound almost cut Li Zhi''s waist!


    Who did this terrible stab wound? It''s liangongda!


    That is to say, Lian Gongda''s timing is good. Although he is late, his speed is similar to his son''s, just like his son''s.


    The difference is that he is silent.


    Under the old man''s big move, Lian Gongda''s attack is colder and harder to find.


    Lian Gongda''s sword is not the same as his son''s. his sword is one, and the willow leaf refuter is very thin.


    This knife is as golden as a tiger, like a cicada''s wing. Liu Ye''s knife made Li Zhi almost cut in half by the reagent.


    However, although he is ready for everything, he has forgotten one thing, that is, now Li Zhi has lost his will and only has instinct to fight.


    Lian Gongda''s hidden assassination will surely succeed when Li Zhi is sober, but he may not choose the right time at this time.


    He also paid a price. The price was that he was kicked three feet in the chest with Li Zhi''s full strength.


    Driven by fighting instinct, Li Zhi has realized that refining Gongda is more dangerous, but he does not avoid the reason, that is, the old man''s knife is not only gorgeous, but also a killing move.


    In order to avoid Lian Gongda''s attack, he messed up the information. At this time, if he was not stable, he was afraid that he would be cut off by the other party. So Li Zhi deviated from Lian Gongda''s attack to avoid being cut off by the other party.


    When he came to each other''s body, he kicked Lian Gongda''s chest like lightning, and Lian Gongda''s chest bones were broken. Kick away a hundred meters away, but he is also very lucky!

 Chapter 2044

    Because Li Zhi''s attacks are all on his divine armor. If it comes to his body, I''m afraid he would have been able to achieve the most primitive molecular energy by Li Zhiqiang''s great power!


    But now it''s just a few more ribs. After the demonization, Li Zhi roars and makes a voice that is not like human beings. The black empowerment on his body actually flows slowly and slides his forehead towards his hand!


    With the waist wound, black Rune blessing hands.


    Finally, the light on his body is almost shining. Is there any light in black?


    Of course, there are. No one can. If someone sees this scene, I''m afraid they will believe that black can shine.


    Lian Gongda roared desperately: "son, release your hand, release your knife!"


    Because he knew how terrible Li Zhi was!


    But the old man''s face appeared a bitter smile. His father felt terrible. How could he not feel it? He''s fighting!


    He wants to let go, but he can''t!


    When Li Zhi pressed the huge knife in his hand, there was already an adsorption force.


    He can''t even talk.


    Suddenly Li Zhi''s hand flashed to the extreme light, which made Lian Gongda close his eyes. But when he opened his eyes, there was nothing around him.


    yes! There''s nothing around Li Zhi. Everything''s gone. It''s gone. There''s also his son!


    Lian Gongda is crazy!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    He screamed that his son had been with him for thousands of years. Today, he became the most basic element. How can he not break his heart!


    He felt fear when he was hurt!


    What power can turn his son and the armor he wears into nothingness?


    What''s the armor they''re wearing? That''s the top God armor in this space. It''s the real creation God armor. In other words, even if you can kill his son, how can the God armor be destroyed?


    There is no energy in this space to destroy the armor of creation, right?


    Because the law of space is fixed, they can''t violate the law. As long as they are in this galaxy, they can''t destroy the creator armor. Who is this guy?


    Even ignore the law!


    Li Zhigang just used two words in that attack: destruction!


    The real destruction of heaven and earth!


    But if you want to make such an attack, you have to pay a considerable price. The weird runes on Li Zhi have become dim and almost fuzzy!


    The black Rune has disappeared.


    This change is certainly in the eyes of liangongda!


    He decided to use the most cruel and most pressing tactics to destroy Li Zhi and avenge his son!


    Of course, it''s not good to be able to kill. If he can''t, he''s already figured out a way out!


    There is a ring on the ring finger of his right hand, which is his plan to retreat. Then Lian Gongda waves, and the God Dan on the ground turns into light and flies into his ring.


    As for Xiaoying, she is actually very smart and escaped when her passport broke for the first time.


    The hands of the sky forward in front of the body change the strange and incomparable track, keep running.


    All the energy converges in the air around it, and gradually ripples appear.


    The whole space makes a crisp sound.


    Then the black fish scale like waves in the space rush towards Li Zhi, and Lian Gongda''s body is sweating, and his hands are constantly waving.


    His face is also very pale, it can be seen that the release of this move has exceeded his ability!


    This move is his real killing move, the name is also very cruel!


    The rage of space!


    Use your own energy to create a space fault in the space, and use the space to strangle the enemy on the other side! Let each other''s soul and body are broken, this should not be a human trick!

 Chapter 2045

    Although Li Zhi is unconscious.


    But the fighting instinct made him know that the opposite move was really powerful.


    Even after he didn''t realize it, he had instinctive fear, felt trembling, felt the threat of destruction,


    His breath and evil Qi began to surge. Only one tenth of the evil Qi on his head was used as a control. All the evil Qi was released by him,


    It turns into a black knife after all the evil Qi is released. The knife is full of evil Qi.


    He made an amazing move. He wiped a piece on the blade. Then the golden blood flowed out and put it on the blade. In an instant, the golden blood was absorbed by the magic knife,


    After absorbing the blood, the magic knife continued to grow up, and a dark gold color condensed on the blade,


    Like the dazzling pattern of the sun, Li Zhi, holding a black knife in his hand, slashes toward the space. After the light of the knife disappears, the black blade encounters all the destructive forces,


    After the collision of two energies, Lian Gongda moved the ring of his left hand in a flash, and he couldn''t help but bear the energy frenzy by himself,


    Under such intense energy impact, Li Zhi''s body certainly can''t bear it, and it will be destroyed,


    But what should have happened didn''t happen in an instant,


    All the time and space stopped, and then the energy flashed in the space. An old man in a white robe with a golden crown appeared with a long golden stick, shining


    He grabbed Li Zhi,


    And put it on Li Zhi''s head,


    Unexpectedly, a mark similar to the six pointed star appeared on Li Zhi''s head.


    After imprinting this mark, the blade of black Rune in Li''s hand was completely depicted on his right hand, just as it disappeared out of thin air and appeared on Li Zhi''s hand out of thin air with a tattoo.


    When the old man waved his hand, a black hole appeared in the space. After the old man removed the space confinement, the energy surge was absorbed by the black hole. Looking around, the old man was very satisfied. He nodded and disappeared at the next moment. Everything about him in the world also disappeared.


    As if he had never been in the world.


    Tens of millions of light-years away, the bald and long eyebrow of the old chess player, although they were looking at the flag, their mind had already gone far. They were nervous looking at the direction of Capricorn. Because they were too nervous, the chess piece was crushed into pieces in bald hands.


    After a long time, they wiped the sweat on their heads with cold sweat. Then they took a look at each other and said, "he''s gone at last..."


    The bald man swallowed his mouth dry,


    "I didn''t expect that he was still alive, wasn''t he..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a long eyebrow look. Baldness woke up immediately. He had touched the taboo.


    With a wave of his hand, Chang Mei said, "no matter what, he''s gone at last. He doesn''t give us any trouble. If we don''t think about this game well, we can make a draw."


    Under his energy, this chess game turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Baldness stopped working,


    "Long eyebrow! You dare to destroy the chess, do you know? I was able to break your chess game just now, but this time you''ve given up! "


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes long eyebrow suddenly understand, bald meaning directly said: "you really TND shameless!"


    In the sky academy, Liu Bo looks at the direction of Capricorn and shivers all over, muttering: "ten thousand years, ten thousand years, your old man finally appears again!"

 Chapter 2046

    Under the cliff of another Tianxiao college, tongtianxiao''s brow trembles, and then four brocade boxes appear in the space, suddenly beating out a light. The blue list appears, and the names on it appear. Tongtianxiao''s face changes greatly after seeing the names.


    "Oh? So it''s this one


    In hongluan palace, the princess Su Xiaoxiao.


    In her bedroom, Li Zhi is arranged there. In the afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao is waking up and has been threatened. Su Xiaoxiao''s strength at the top of the nine stars can''t even move a finger.


    Li Zhi appeared in front of her, flew to her bed, and then the majestic voice sounded


    "Take care of him. When he wakes up, take him to the Daming empire! Give this to him when you wake up! He will be the owner of the token in the future. You should know how to do it. "


    At the end of the voice, there was a token on Su Xiaowei''s dressing table. On the token, there were two naked men and women hugging each other, which made the brand exude mysterious atmosphere.


    Su Xiaoxiao resumed her action after the threat disappeared, but she sat there like a puppet for quite a long time, then stretched out her right hand to grasp the token. After the token started, a strange energy burst out from her body.


    Su Xiaoxiao said in surprise: "it''s Chanmian Ling!"


    Su Xiaoxiao is a disciple of the famous Chanmian palace in the Daming empire. After every top gang in the Daming Empire, there is an imperial relative. The backstage of Chanmian palace is Zhu Houxi, the most powerful member of the Daming empire.


    Among the three great empires, there are many lines in Helen''s message. Su Xiaoxiao is the head of the palace school in Capricorn and the head of this place. The gluttonous order is the highest symbol in the palace of gluttonous palace. It is divided into two pieces, one piece of blue and one piece of red. But six months ago, the old man of the palace of gluttonous palace gave the blue to the life-saving benefactor, and left the disciple who was a gluttonous palace among the later generations. See someone take blue Chanmian order, then unconditionally obey each other.


    If you violate the rules, you will be regarded as a rebel, and all your disciples will be killed.


    If the token holder conflicts with the guild rules or princess chanmiangong''s orders, then the blue token holder is the main one. The blue token holder has the right to abolish the princess''s election. It can be said that the blue chanmianling is basically equivalent to the emperor.


    This token makes Su Xiaoxiao think, kill Li Zhi, own the token!


    But when she thought of the slight pressure that made her whole body tremble just now, this idea was directly eliminated by her.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t doubt the authenticity of the token, but after a lot of research, he found that the token was true, and the frequency of the token was exactly the same as that of the attack method of his school, which could not be copied at all.


    Among other things, even the material of the token can''t be imitated, because the blue and gold of the token don''t belong to this space, but the ancestor of chanmiangong got it from other planes in a big space-time reversal in the future, so it can''t be imitated


    Li Zhi on the bed suddenly snorted, then suddenly opened his eyes. The simple scenery stunned him.


    Before he fell asleep, he only remembered that he was beaten by Shen Dan.


    "Where is it now?"


    When he looked at it, he found that it was su Xiaoxiao. Is this her room? Did she save herself?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi jumped up from the bed and came to Su Xiaoxiao. When he was about to ask, Su Xiaoxiao screamed, then covered his eyes and turned around.

 Chapter 2047

    Li Zhi was still in a blink of mind. But when a cool breeze came, Li Zhiyi looked down and found that he had no clothes. What he said was nothing to Li Zhilai. Although I suffered a loss, but such a beautiful woman looking at me, I am not too at a loss.


    After putting on a suit of clothes in the system space, Li Zhi is also surprised that Su Xiaoxiao is always frivolous.


    In Li Zhixin, this is a slut. When the other party sees that she is not dressed, how can she show such a coquettish look


    It doesn''t look like it''s fake!


    This made Li Zhi feel a little strange. He heard one put on his clothes. Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and found that you had been dressed. She was relieved. She found that Li Zhi looked at herself in surprise. Su Xiaoxiao guessed the other party''s idea and said directly: "I think I should be a lewd woman. I was pretending to be pure just now, right?"


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Su Xiaoxiao was so generous and said something. He was so stunned that he didn''t know what to say. Su Xiaoxiao blushed,


    "A lot of things can''t be seen on the surface. For example, although I look very lewd on the surface, in fact I''m still a girl who hasn''t been noticed..."


    Speaking of this, she blushed even more.


    Li Zhi thought, "did you save me?"


    This kind of thing can''t be said again, and it''s ambiguous. Su Xiaoxiao, who wanted to see Li Zhi embarrassed, heard the mysterious man''s means in his mind.


    For a moment, she didn''t want to tease Li Zhiling any more. Now, she said what she knew, and then explained something about Zan mianling.


    In the end, Su Xiaoxiao was a little strange. He wanted to ask what happened to Li Zhi. Li Zhi did not hide what happened before he lost consciousness. Originally, when Li Zhi proposed to enter the Daming Empire, Su Xiaoxiao proposed a condition that was a test, that is, he killed Shen Dan.


    But in fact, he mentioned these two conditions with a purpose. One is to hope that Li Zhi can really kill Shen Dan, and then kill the great grandson Zhu Yunwen''s strength in Capricorn.


    Secondly, after killing Shen Dan, the directors can no longer be integrated into the influence of Zhu Yunwen, the great grandson of the emperor, so they can only take refuge in Zhu Houxi.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Su Xiaoxiao knows that the first goal has not been achieved. Unfortunately, Li Zhi killed Ruan Ling to the bone of Shen Dan''s hatred. At least now he can''t be recruited by Zhu Yunwen''s people.


    Li Zhi suddenly said: "I didn''t do what I promised you, but you can rest assured that I will kill Shen Dan this time!"


    Li Zhi''s self-confidence doesn''t come out of thin air. When he wakes up, he finds that the magic sword like Rune of his right hand is engraved on his hand, and most of his energy has been integrated into himself. Although it looks like magic Qi, the total amount is huge, almost doubling the energy in Li Zhi''s body.


    It only takes an opportunity for Li Zhi to feel that he can break through the nine star realm and reach the Ten Star realm. Miss Su said faintly, "no, I told you the function of Xie mianling. I will follow all your words before you become a new Lord."


    Li Zhi shakes in his hand for a while, and the lingering blue color in his hand makes him not know what the mysterious man''s purpose is, but at least he is kind to himself.

 Chapter 2048

    How to develop in the future? Just throw the token into your own space. Who will refuse good things?


    Li Zhi left Su Xiaoxiao directly, went back to explain a few words, and then took the broken army, Kailu, Yusi, lengxiao and Youquan to rush to the Ming Empire, but Yusi refused.


    The reason is that Yusi is not the blood of Zhongzhou at all. Even if someone signs it, he can''t cross the boundary of the Ming Empire. He can only stay here to watch his home. Of course, it''s not Yusi. If you watch your home alone, Xiaoying will stay here.


    Because Xiaoying is not the blood here, because learning that the Ming Empire did not use credit points, Li Zhi asked Yu Bo to exchange all credit points for a lot of money.


    A few days later, Li Zhi broke the army and brought lengxiao Youquan and his party of five people to Su Xiaoxiao. Under Su Xiaoxiao''s leadership, several people stepped into a strange array, similar to the eight trigrams array.


    With the rapid rotation of the central yin yang fish, it finally turned into a gray color, and then Li Zhi and other six people disappeared in this space.


    There is a territory formation in the Daming Empire called Lin Haixing. After all, every Empire occupied thousands of planets in the interstellar age.


    With thousands of habitable planets, the Ming Empire has only a few million square kilometers of territorial sea. Stars are just the smallest area.


    It''s not supposed to give too much attention.


    But on the contrary, Lin Haixing was stationed in the most elite regiment of the Ming Empire, the dragon soul regiment.


    Although the dragon soul Corps is not the strongest army, it definitely has a place in the Daming empire. Any soldier in the dragon soul Corps may not be a strong one, but he must be a real soldier.


    Li Haixing is one of the three major transmission planets of the Ming Empire and Helen,


    So there are many people who have broken through here in the Dragon Spirit army. On the contrary, they will be killed by the Dragon Spirit army without exception.


    It''s not because they are too weak to break through here, but because the people who come to Lin Haixing are usually dragon and Phoenix among the people, and they are powerful.


    But what they meet is the Dragon Spirit army, which is stronger than them.


    At this time, the Dragon Spirit army is in the hot exercise. Suddenly, the light of sending the array from the square disperses, and then six people leave. Four men and two women come out. In half a second, the Dragon Spirit army immediately surrounds here.


    Li Zhiyi, the most powerful army in the Ming Empire, frowned. This ten thousand man army made him feel very strong.


    For the first time, I feel that if the number of people reaches a certain momentum, even as a whole, then the power can be so strong.


    In fact, the strength of the dragon soul Legion is not high, which is between three stars and four stars. Although it is much stronger than other hailun legions, this kind of energy level is despised by the nine stars.


    Especially at the level of Li Zhi, he is just a mole ant.


    But this time, Li Zhi was moved. He saw that the 10000 people had become an integral whole.


    Just like a giant standing in front of several people, the first time in his life that the number of Li Zhixue reached a certain level was also a crisis. Suddenly he thought of the power of a word ant.


    Su Xiaomei smiles and shows what she just looked like.

 Chapter 2049

    "Commander sarin, we haven''t seen you for 80 years. Don''t we even know you? It makes people''s heart beat. "


    She has a flat headed army. She is cold. She says that the person who is called the head of sarin''s legion is probably in his 30s, but his actual age is definitely different. After all, in the whole Helen information, once she surpasses seven stars, it is no longer reliable to be young or what she will be.


    At least it''s 80 years since I saw Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. I know he''s old.


    The commander of sarin camp didn''t want Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Miss Su, although you are under the command of wish, you have no official position and no right. How can you bring irrelevant people into Lin Haixing?"


    Su Xiaoxiao listened to sarin''s words and put away her smile. She waved her hand and threw a golden scroll in the past.


    "This is the handwriting of King yuan. I''m ordered by his highness to bring these people here!"


    After taking over the scroll, the team leader verified it and waved to get out of the way.


    Li Zhihua is a little strange,


    "Why not take it out in the first place?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at him: "it''s all because of you!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s words made Li Zhihua a little used to it.


    "Because of me?"


    He''s a little confused.


    Su Xiaoxiao said to Li Zhi, "coming to the Daming empire with your personality will not be peaceful. The reason why I don''t want your highness out is that I don''t want you to trouble your highness."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Oh? In my heart, in your heart, am I like this? "


    But think about it. For many reasons, I didn''t have a good eye at all. The whole information about Helen is in my eyes. Because Li Zhi knows the world, Helen galaxy can only be regarded as a low plane.


    For the future world, it is still very broad and huge. The world is really very big, especially the world of breaking the army. This is a layered world, with layer after layer of planes. The energy system is different. The highest level energy system even grasps the rules of the whole space universe.


    But step by step, lest step big will pull the egg.


    So Li Zhi can''t refute Su Xiaoxiao''s words.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao said: "I''ve taken you into the Empire. I''ve finished the order of unloading cotton. Where can I see your own next! This is a map of the Daming empire. There are private divisions on it. Although I don''t know what you''re here for, I don''t want to know. Five kilometers ahead, there''s a teleportation array, which is the teleportation of the inner planets of our empire. You can send it anywhere for a little money. Let''s separate! "


    Then he threw a stone to Li Zhi. The crystal was very beautiful. Li Zhi was a little different: "Oh? Aren''t you under Zhu Houxi? Don''t you want me to meet that man


    Su Xiaoxiao chuckled,


    "That''s what I thought, but I''d better give up the idea that you''re not willing to be someone else''s man! But I tell you, the Daming empire is not the place where you run wild! It''s not Capricorn. It''s different from Helen


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why she tells Li Zhi so much. She doesn''t want to admit that she cares about Li Zhi.


    In fact, she thinks that she doesn''t want Li Zhi to bring trouble to Her Highness. She seems to be afraid of something in her heart.


    The way of comforting oneself makes Su Xiaoxiao feel a little ridiculous.

 Chapter 2050

    "What do you mean? There are many strong people. How many are there? "


    Su Xiaoxiao thought that if she told him, she would not let Li Zhi have so many troubles. She said to Li Zhi, "you try your best to fight the next punch, and you will know what will happen."


    After listening to her words, Li Zhi knew that the other party would never be as simple as saying, but Li Zhi sensed the energy, knew that the space was stable, but also didn''t know how stable it was. Did he give himself a full blow? If this little planet blows down one by one, I''m afraid that even the whole star will be broken, right?


    So Li Zhi concentrated about 60% of his strength and hit the ground silently, but the next thing surprised him a little. There was no earthshaking sound of explosion, and there was no powerful and gorgeous effect. He just took Li Zhi''s fist as the base point and collapsed one kilometer round, a big pit of about one meter.


    Li Zhi can''t believe that his fist is almost equivalent to that of the NINE-STAR peak. Although it''s only 60% of the strength, other planets, such as the stars in the Hainan galaxy, may collapse and even explode within a hundred miles. However, the fist here can only play one thousandth of the strength. At the beginning of the fist attack, Li Zhi''s fist is only one thousandth of the strength, Do you also find that this planet can absorb energy as well as Capricorn, so it hits the ground directly, and it''s just like this. Is this the case with this planet or the Daming Empire?


    He looked at Su Xiaoxiao, who should explain.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded: "yes, all the territories of the Ming Empire, including our planet, are like this! The vitality of the planet is a hundred times stronger than that of the outside world. In this case, the cultivation is very fast. Of course, it is much more powerful. Every air, every interest, and every plant in the Empire contains a strong vitality of heaven and earth, which is not as fragile as Helen''s information. "


    However, after listening to Li Su''s little explanation, Li Zhi understood. However, Li Zhi was a little surprised that the Ming Empire had so much power, so much power, why didn''t it unify the hailun Galaxy? Even if it''s mutual containment with other countries, it''s also possible to unify the reform information, and then divide the territory. After asking the questions in his mind, Li Zhi still thinks of a Capricorn star, and there are nine strong nine stars in Helen information.


    Su Xiaoxiao sighed with sadness,


    "Because this planet looks like a paradise. In fact, it''s a prison. The whole empire is a prison. The three empires are not without ambition! I''m trapped here by someone else''s fault! "


    Su Xiaoxiao is very sad and indignant. This kind of indignation is not only her, but also the whole Ming Empire, even countless upper class people in the Ming Empire!


    Li Zhi a listen to what is actually prison this word?


    It makes him very strange. Let Su Xiaoxiao go on.


    "Well, after all the people left the parent planet earth, they all knew that they had entered the interstellar age. At that time, the most powerful people were Zhongzhou people, who occupied the most planets and the most fertile planets in a short time. It can be said that it was a matter of time to unify the whole galaxy, but..."


    "The enemy began to divide us. Zhongzhou split into the Tang Dynasty, the Song Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. But even so, Zhongzhou people are the most powerful. However..."

 Chapter 2051

    "When the Ming, Tang and song empires heard the news, they sent people to check it, but they found that it was really a treasure land


    The winners of the three empires decided that except for a small number of people to stay outside, the rest of the people all started to move towards the strange three star regions. It was precisely because of this decision that the Zhongzhou people completely withdrew from the stage of StarCraft!


    Speaking of this, Su Xiaoxiao is obviously a little excited!


    Li Zhi sighed. Of course he knew about it. It''s just not as detailed as Su Xiao''s novel!


    He patted Su Xiaoxiao on the shoulder. Su Xiaoxiao was calm. She found that Li Zhi and them all looked at him with eager eyes.


    As a result, they went to the empires in the major star regions according to the agreement and found that the vitality of heaven and earth is 100 times that of the outside world, there are countless habitable planets, and the material is rich, which is a fairyland on earth!


    After a period of time in the three realms, the rulers of the three empires found that their power was constantly improving and decided to send troops to the outside world, but the disaster began


    After the three empires left the star domain, their energy disappeared and they became ordinary people. They were beaten by many countries in the hailun system and suffered heavy casualties. They had no choice but to retreat to the star domain!


    I didn''t expect that the other side would press hard and send elite soldiers to chase and fight. The three empires are going to destroy Zhongzhou! "


    Speaking of this, Su Xiaoxiao calmed down.


    They both watched Su Xiaoxiao nervously. At the moment of crisis, the hermit and the strong appeared the power of God, destroying the invading power!


    In order to have a relatively stable environment for the development and recovery of the three empires, the strong demonstrators of the three empires did not hesitate to spend the whole body energy of Yuanshen to arrange the solar terms of xiazhongzhou,


    The border integrates the hearts of the strong guardians of Zhongzhou. If you are not Zhongzhou people, you will be attacked by the border. This is also the origin of Zhongzhou solar term.


    Later, through the study of the Empire, it was found that the so-called fairyland was man-made. I don''t know what advanced means they used to inject the vitality of Helen into the three cosmopolitan regions, so that the overall aura decreased, and the aura of other parts of Helen Galaxy decreased.


    Zhongzhou people who enter the three major planets will be eroded and changed by aura once they are inside, just like a person who lives in a sterile environment. Once he goes outside, he can''t stand it. He will die soon after being infected by bacteria.


    Zhongzhou people in the three star regions run outside, and their aura will dissipate and their energy will disappear. For a moment, it becomes a trap here!


    Su Xiaoxiao pauses and finds that Li Zhi and the army''s face is not very good. Su Xiaoxiao looks at them in an orderly way.


    "Don''t worry about it. You don''t have to talk about your strength."


    Then she looked at Kailu and said, "your breath is very strange. What you should cultivate is not the aura of the outside world!"


    Li Zhi''s eyes to himself, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes are still good!


    Kailu cultivates Demon power, so there are some differences in essence. As for Youquan, it''s needless to say that he is Capricorn, Capricorn is just such a level!


    Youquan nodded, it is Capricorn strong want to go to the outside world will also drop two levels.


    But Su Xiaoxiao took a look at lengxiao and gloated and said, "you are miserable. The aura in it has the greatest influence on you!"


    Lengxiao took a look at her.

 Chapter 2052

    "I have no influence on me here. I am a glutton. What I cultivate is food and not aura here. My body will not absorb aura."


    In a word, Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. It turned out that he relied on food to enhance his strength. It was amazing!


    At this time, the broken army beside Li Zhi asked: "then I ask you, aren''t the four families of hailun Galaxy the people who went out of the three empires? How do they use energy on the planet, and how do you connect with the other empires? "


    Su Xiaoxiao said, "how do you know that the four families belong to the three empires?"


    Li Zhi light said: "this you don''t care, you answer me on the line!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed,


    "Then I can''t tell you, it''s the secret of our empire!"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Good! Then tell me! "


    After that, he took out the token,


    "Order you to tell me!"


    Su Xiaoxiao was helpless when she saw it,


    "Well... Well! I''ll tell you the first generation of the four families. They are the elites sent out. After they come to the outside world, they give up their own energy and start from scratch. Although the empire can''t directly control the entire hailun galaxy, this method can remote control the hailun galaxy. In fact, there are countless disciples sent out. Isn''t it their four families who have made real achievements? It''s a little strange that the disciples they sent out used maps to teach them advanced skills. Although they practiced very fast in the early stage, they didn''t know why they couldn''t break through the seven star level. As for how to communicate, the three empires naturally communicated by transmitting information. "


    Li Zhi asked, "did the Xu family come back here?"


    Su Xiaoxiao smiles,


    "Of course! I heard they were driven back! "


    When she said this, Li Zhi looked at Su Xiaoxiao in surprise.


    Su Xiaoxiao said quickly: "you don''t know that we belong to two forces. We are under Zhu Houxi''s Royal Highness, and the Xu family are Zhu Yunwen''s people. Both his highness and Zhu Yunwen can get the throne. Of course, we are also enemies. Now that the Xu family has failed, we are happy, but when the Xu family comes back, With nearly half a year''s wealth, he took refuge with Huang TAISUN, and now the Xu family is hot in the Empire! "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Good! So how do we go to the three planets? "


    Su Xiaoxiao threw a wristwatch and five cards to Li Zhi, and then said, "take this thing. I''ll use it to find you. Do you want to go out? I''ll just take you out. These cards are identity cards. You can take them with you and no one will question you. "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Good! Let''s say goodbye. See you later! "


    After that, Li Zhi and his party went directly to the direction of the transmission array


    Li Zhi and they left. Su Xiaoxiao looked at Li Zhi''s back for a while. After a while, the light flashed. She also disappeared in the original road.


    In the blink of an eye, a few people arrived. Li Zhi found that because the vitality of heaven and earth was too strong, it increased the resistance speed in the air, and he could not reach the speed as fast as Capricorn and Helen.


    At the same time, when the field is shrouded around, the scope of the field is reduced by a hundred times. Li Zhi knows that this should be the balance of space, where the aura is abundant, at the same time, people get more powerful, and it is easier to become strong!

 Chapter 2053

    But this space is also more solid, and it won''t collapse because of too much strength.


    Seeing that the transmission array was in front of us, several people slowed down and walked inside


    Originally, Li Zhi thought that the teleportation array should be the same as the one on the outside, with a huge array. There were at most several toll collectors, but when he came inside, Li Zhi found that it was different! It''s not the same at all!


    The whole transmission array is like a port, where tens of thousands of people are driving, and there are many soldiers maintaining order. There are two huge metal doors up to 100 meters high, with water ripple tracks on them. Every half minute, 100 people enter the inside, and some people come out of the other gate.


    After five people came inside, Li Zhi casually stood up to one of the people nearby and inquired about how to use it.


    The man looked like a country bumpkin. He took a look at five people, but then he found that the smell of the five people was very different, and explained it immediately.


    It turns out that the civil teleportation array is a planetary teleportation within 10000 light-years. One teleportation array has one receiver. Every 100 people who go to the first planet form a group, and each person charges a purple gold coin.


    If the destination is far away for continuous transmission, Lin Haixing''s legend is currently a transit point.


    After asking about the situation, Li Zhi nodded and rushed directly to the back of the team to Surabaya.


    Through the map Su Xiaoxiao gave him, he learned that Xu Jia had established a family on Surabaya with the help of Zhu Yunwen. Surabaya is 7000 light-years away from Lin Haixing, which is within the weight range.


    After waiting for a minute, it was finally Li Zhi''s turn. After they dropped a few purple gold coins, they entered the transmission array light gate with the team.


    Li Zhi entered the legend and thought that it was really good. If it was used in war, it was also a super strong material transmission. It belonged to the gate transmission of space. In other words, if the transmission array was established in the front line and the Imperial City, there would be almost no space barrier in the material transmission.


    Li Zhi decided to find a way to get the technology of the portal in his hands.


    Surabaya is a planet with billions of people living on it. It has a large area, almost dozens of times that of Lin Haixing. As one of the earliest planets developed by the Ming Empire, it has a long history and culture!


    Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, there has been no change of political power for tens of thousands of years. The royal family surnamed Zhu has been in charge of the whole empire, which is a miracle!


    After tens of thousands of years, many things will change. Now there are many vassals in the Daming Empire, so many royal orders are not implemented.


    The imperial dynasty with the surname of Zhu controls two-thirds of the power of the whole planet. At present, Surabaya is still a direct subordinate planet with the surname of Zhu, but it belongs to Zhu Yunwen, the great grandson of the emperor.


    All the officials and troops on the planet are Zhu Yunwen''s people, and now there is another Xu family.


    When they came out of the teleportation array, Li Zhi took a look at Sirius and knew that it should be a planet in ancient times. Teleportation was surrounded by various means of transportation. Although the images of these means of transportation were different, they all had one thing in common, that is, these things were pulled by touching livestock.


    Surabaya is spread over hundreds of cities. There are many small transmission arrays in these cities, which are used for transmission between cities. As for the traffic in cities, this kind of animal is used to pull cars.

 Chapter 2054

    Although Li Zhi''s strength must be much faster than those drawn by these animals when they left, in order to experience this kind of amorous feelings, five people chose a big animal drawn car to experience the ancient times of the star age!


    Of course, Li Zhi is not curious about this thing, but they are very novel after breaking the army. They have been touching a wooden car.


    In fact, Li Zhi also found that this kind of animal car is not the same as that in Fengshen world. It is more like the product of the combination of high technology


    Several people are sitting in the biggest car. The one pulling the car in front of them is a monster that looks like a leopard at both ends, but has horns on its head. These two monsters run hard. Li Zhi finds that the speed of the monster is faster than they think. The speed has reached 300 kilometers per hour. The most important thing is that it is extremely stable and there is no sense of turbulence.


    At the same time, Li Zhi found that the wood of the car could emit a strange energy to stop the wind and sand!


    Through chatting with the old driver, it turns out that the monster pulling the car is called gallop, with the speed like a cheetah and the endurance like a cow, so it is the highest among the best animals in the car!


    Moreover, the wood used to build the car is a special and windproof tree of Surabaya. This kind of tree has a windproof border, and its output is not much, so it is very precious!


    Although only a few branches have been added, which has more than doubled the cost of the car, Li Zhi did not expect to pick a car at random, which turned out to be the one with the highest grade in all the cars just now.


    Li Zhi directly threw a purple gold coin, you know, a purple gold coin can be rented for more than half a month!


    As an ancient city with a history of ten thousand years, it has a sense of vicissitudes. Every brick and every tree has its own story. However, the city does not have the feeling of twilight. Instead, it has a sense of vitality and heavy atmosphere.


    After several rounds in the city, Li Zhi felt bored. After all, Li Zhi has turned every street around!


    Fortunately, the coachman is also a knowledgeable person. Through chatting, he learned that during the three years when the Xu family came back here, they actually covered the whole planet, covering hundreds of cities, and there were hundreds of industries of the Xu family in this city.


    Li Zhi directly chose a hotel and took several people out of the car to enter the hotel of Xu family. Li Zhi found that the hotel was very luxurious and the decoration was very exquisite. It was estimated that the designer of the hotel was a master level artist!


    After Li Zhi took people to dinner, he asked them to go back to their room


    After all, they benefited a lot from the aura of the planet. The most beneficial thing here should be to break the army. After breaking the army, they didn''t care what to say to kaludo and began to enter the cultivation state.


    After Li Zhi felt the atmosphere around him, he suddenly jumped out of the window alone, then flew into the air and disappeared into the endless night.


    Juli city is the headquarters of the Xu family among the Surabaya stars. When Li Zhifei came here, he realized the impact of the planet. If he had not been on the planet, he would not have been able to fly here for such a long time.


    The location of the Xu family in Surabaya is a splendid courtyard with a size of more than 50000 square meters. The red bricks and green tiles are very rich and prosperous, which fully reflects the Xu family''s happy life.


    Of course, it''s just an outsider. I don''t think that''s what the senior management of the Xu family thinks. How can they compete with their own family to dominate?

 Chapter 2055

    That is to say, although the present welfare is good, it is much worse than that in the hailun system. Some people in the Xu family are very dissatisfied with the family''s giving all their savings to Huang TAISUN. After all, in their hearts, what they get is not proportional to what they paid at the beginning!


    Xu Quan, the family of the Xu family, is also very angry. After all, the Xu family has been separated from the Empire for nearly half a year, and their sense of belonging to the country can be ignored.


    However, Xu Quan thinks that he has given 80% of his family''s wealth to Huang TAISUN, and the other party should divide them into several planets as territory. Unexpectedly, he directly threw them on this rotten planet, as if there was a great favor!


    Thinking of this, Xu Quan would scold Zhu Yunwen, but it''s useless to scold him. Xu Quan is thinking about how to improve his family''s status in the Empire day and night, so as to calm down the discontent of the family!


    However, since he got a piece of news during the day, he felt that this incident might bring a great turn to the Xu family.


    He was shocked by the news he got during the day, but it also brought out a little bit of joy. If the information during the day really had a good relationship with Zhu Yunwen, then the status they needed would increase a lot!


    So he had already sent people to take action. When he came to the giant tree city, Li Zhi found that a breath was approaching very fast, fast, not much weaker than himself, and the breath was very familiar.


    Li Zhi suddenly stops. He finds that the broken army is coming quickly. Li Zhi is stunned,


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Broken army anxiously said: "big brother, Kailu is missing!"


    When Li Zhi heard this, he thought that something had happened.


    He said to the broken army, "don''t worry. Let''s go to the Xu family first and ask about it. It has nothing to do with the Xu family."


    Then they came to the Xu family with a strong attitude, and all the strong people in the Xu family found out for a moment.


    Because the Xu family has no one to break through to the 8-star realm now, under the pressure of these two powerful forces, the family leader Xu Quan stood up for the first time, and he found that Li Zhi and the broken army are acquaintances.


    "What do you think of your coming to the Ming Empire? What''s the matter here? "


    Xu Quan''s tone is very respectful, because he finds that Li Zhihe has a strong sense of breaking up the army. He is afraid that the other party will have any misunderstanding.


    The broken army said coldly, "where''s Xu Shu? Where is he? This is the person they are familiar with. "


    "Xu Shu has been thinking about Kailu all the time," he said


    Breaking the army suddenly asked him this question. Xu Quan felt a little uneasy. He vaguely felt that the other party should send Kailu.


    Xu Quan asked carefully,


    "Oh... The third brother is not at home. May I help you?"


    The broken army said coldly, "did you take Kailu away?"


    Xu Quan felt a little uneasy after the implementation of the incident!


    Under great pressure, he said with a fluke: "she and my third brother are in love and ready to get married, as my sister-in-law..."


    In a word, almost let the broken army run wild, and the atmosphere of fury spread all over the world


    Li Zhi''s heart laughs, this Xu Quan really does not know how to live or die!


    For a moment, the master of the Xu family swayed under this violent force. The Xu family knew that the other side would be like this, but they didn''t expect that it would be so strong!

 Chapter 2056

    Hundreds of strong people were overwhelmed by each other''s momentum. Li Zhi raised his hand and said to Xu Quan, "she''s not your sister-in-law, she''s my sister-in-law!"


    After hearing these words, the broken army knew that the elder brother supported himself. He said coldly, "I am the only one in the sky and the earth. If you are the enemy with me, you will be destroyed." Imperial Xu family


    At this time, in countless light-years away, the broken army stars in countless planes burst into a fierce light. This light penetrated the space one after another and shone on the broken army, making him like a god of evil!


    The arrogant attitude aroused the anger of Xu family experts. They are also experts and have dignity. Dignity is maintained by life, but they don''t understand that dignity also depends on strength!


    Shunxiang hands on three people, one is a woman, although covered by the veil, but a tight and incomparable clothing and her strong and plump body match, revealing a strong force, like a black leopard!


    Her fingernails were about inches long and black, apparently poisonous.


    There are also two men nearby. One of them is wearing a top-level divine armor, holding a huge and heavy two handed sword between his hands;


    The other man is also tough, with a long face and a pair of sharp claws in his hands. The metal claws are shining with metal.


    The three men rushed towards Li Zhi in different directions. However, before they got to Li Zhi''s side, they were rushed to pieces by their momentum!


    But the woman is extremely flexible, the speed of the body to the limit, quietly came in to the broken army''s neck to grasp the past, her hands black poison nails seem to be very hot!


    At this time, the man with two claws in his hand found that Li Zhi was not easy to be provoked. He also made a sneak attack on the broken army. His body was like lightning. Although the action was the slowest, the action was the fastest. Suddenly he came to the top of the broken army, and grabbed the claws of both hands towards the top of the broken army


    No one dares to doubt that this claw will certainly break the skull. It''s fast and accurate. Every blow will kill people.


    The three men''s attacks were very hot. The three seven star strongmen thought they could tear each other to pieces. However, it was a very simple blow to break the army. Bang hit the two handed sword. The two handed sword hummed and broke into metal pieces. The man also broke into pieces just like his sword!


    The woman in black who attacked was also ignored by Li Zhihe. When her fingernails hit the body of the broken army, her fingernails cracked. Eight of her 10 fingers were broken. The broken army slapped her in the face. Then the woman''s head disappeared, leaving only a bleeding body!


    Kill two people in a second.


    The man with claws knew that the army was broken badly and wanted to escape quickly. However, his speed was too slow. In Li Zhi''s eyes, he was like a snail. The threat of his fist was directly pushed forward, and the man was directly pressed into meat sauce!


    After three and a half days, the Xu family didn''t know what was going on. They just felt that the three of them moved and eventually died. One of the top experts in the three families lost his head, one was broken into pieces, and the other was beaten into meat sauce. All of them were shocked, because no one could see the speed of his hand.


    Xu Quan''s whole body muscles twitch for a while, and he finds that his opponent has smashed the top Shenjia with one punch. This kind of strength is absolutely beyond their family''s ability.


    Li Zhi said coldly, "tell me where Kailu is. Otherwise, no one in the Xu family can escape from here and no life can stay in this world in the next moment."


    Then Li Zhi radiated a burst of black, golden and cyan light. Dozens of black ribbons shrouded the whole Xu family in mid ai

 Chapter 2057

    All the people in the Xu family are wrapped in the momentum of Li Zhi''s side, and the huge momentum makes them want to kneel down.


    The world has always been so weak that it has to bow to the strong. Xu Quan clenched his teeth and said, "they just left. They just left. My third brother took them to the emperor''s grandson. They were invited to play by the emperor''s grandson Zhu Yunwen... You should be able to find them..."


    There was a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    At this time, Li Zhiquan seized Xu Quan''s head and breathed out a stream of energy. Sucking his whole body in. Then the soul searching secret began to launch.


    Li Zhi searched Xu Quan''s soul. Li Zhi''s face is not so good after learning the news.


    Xu Quan even cheated Xu Shu and Kailu to Zhu Yunwen. In fact, he thought it was beautiful and wanted to present Kailu to Zhu Yunwen.


    At that time, he will be able to improve the status of the Xu family.


    After Li Zhi finished his words, he looked at the broken army. The broken army knew that there was a bloody red light in his eyes. He was worried about Kailu. At the same time, he also burst out endless anger.


    Immediately after that, he smashed all the masters of the Xu family, including Xu Quan, into pieces


    This is not only so, then the sky suddenly absorbed the aura of thousands of miles around him, his body soared a circle, and then he rushed into the air like a meteor, hit the center of the Xu family with a dive, followed by a roar of the earth.


    With him as the center, the Xu family rippled around, and the time in a few seconds dissipated directly.


    Not only that, with the Xu family as the center, countless buildings in the whole city of Juli were destroyed, and an abyss appeared within a ten mile radius with the Xu family as the center.


    Fortunately, the Xu family''s compound does not allow the existence of other people, so it is inevitable that innocent people will die in the earthquake after hiding in the abyss with the Xu family.


    But Li Zhi knew it was the anger of breaking the army, and he would not persuade him. With the improvement of cultivation, Li Zhi knew the fatalism of life.


    Even if they are not killed by the broken army, the damned people will not live long. Although they are indifferent, they are helpless.


    Then Li Zhi said to the broken army, "now let''s go to the transmission array."


    They rushed to Zhu Yunwen''s planet.


    In fact, Li Zhi knows that Kailu is in great danger this time, but his innocence has not been damaged. Maybe whether he can be saved this time depends on his speed of breaking the army


    If you slow down a bit, I''m afraid that the fate of breaking the army and Kailu will not continue for many years.


    But Li zhiprivate thought that with their strength, their current ability may not be the opponent of the whole Ming Empire.


    However, if Kailu is not injured and her soul is not lost, there will be no reincarnation


    So Li Zhi decided to let Kailu and the broken army separate for a while. After all, this kind of thing also stimulates the growth of the broken army.


    Li Zhihe actually went to find Zhu Yunwen''s planet through the teleportation array.


    Zhu Yunwen''s galaxy has a Wutong City, the southernmost side of the planet.


    More than 3000 kilometers away from the teleportation array, Yibing and Li Zhi are anxious to fly there. At the same time, Li Zhi also knows that no matter how they fly, they are different from hailun galaxy. The vitality of heaven and earth here is very strong, and the resistance and gravity of flight are different.

 Chapter 2058

    The city in front of him was in his eyes, but Li Zhi felt the atmosphere of fighting in the city.


    At this time, broken army and Li Zhi found a breath, very familiar, a think under know is Xu Shu!


    However, Xu Shu''s breath is very different now. He has burned his spirit, which is different from the short-term promotion of his strength. This time, he is completely burning his spirit!


    When they reached the middle of the city, they saw a little discoloration near the scene in front of them. At this time, Xu Chu was wearing an unknown armor, which was broken.


    He has seen the appearance on his body. Now Xu Shu is crazy. He laughs crazily and takes the axe in his hand to cover several people around him.


    Xu Shu is surrounded by a group of flames, which emit white light. Although the strength of the people who siege Xu Shu is much higher than him, they dare not go forward!


    Because Xu Shu is the God of fire.


    If this kind of thing burns into the body, it will also trigger its own spirit burning.


    Xu Shu no longer wants to live


    Because he knows he can''t win, even if several people in front of him are killed by him, there are hundreds of experts like this in the whole city!


    They are all silver star level guards under Zhu Yunwen, and there is a higher level Venus guard beside Zhu Yunwen.


    There are as like as two peas of star protection, and Xu Shu does not have much demand. He just wants to protect Kay Lu, the woman who looks exactly like her, Xu Shu''s intelligence is not low, otherwise he will not be the commander of Helen at the beginning.


    Xu Quan and Zhu Yunwen''s plan, when Xu Shu was cheated here, immediately knew that he was going to take Kailu away.


    Because he knew that behind Kailu there was not only the broken army, but also the mysterious man.


    What''s more, it''s not the fear of Li Zhi, but Xu Shu doesn''t want Kailu who looks like her to be hurt


    And Zhu Yunwen didn''t care about Xu Shu. After all, in his opinion, eight eight star people can easily deal with Xu Shu, who has only seven stars. However, he didn''t expect Xu Shu to directly break through the eight star realm, because he was angry!


    But he is just a person who has just entered 8 stars, and can''t fight against 8 people who have been in this field for a long time.


    But Xu Shu did an unimaginable thing, which directly burned his spirit and killed those people.


    Xu Shu pursues and kills with the burning spirit. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by four gatekeepers. Four guards have formed a situation, and four others are struggling. However, Xu Shu''s lamp is dead and all his reason is gone.


    There is only despair left. Uncle Xu has only one brain, that is, he wants to protect Kailu, and doesn''t want to hurt the woman who looks like her. He breaks out the madness in his soul, and every muscle is venting madly.


    Not too high intensity of the fight has weakened his spirit of fire, weakened to the weakest point.


    The four guards came to Xu Shu with a joint strike, and were held by Xu Shu''s axe. However, the strength of the four men was immediately raised, and Xu Shu''s axe in both hands broke away.


    But before the four of them were lucky, one of them was slapped on the chest by Xu Shu. The whole person was burned to nothingness. This was Xu Shu''s last attack.

 Chapter 2059

    Then he clapped a palm, after the fight, the whole person fell to the ground.


    The flame on his body has disappeared, but the remaining three guards will come to Xu Shu immediately. Although Xu Shu will die soon, they will kill him in person.


    Then the breeze came slowly, and the remaining three bodyguards burst into blood mist. Xu Shu had two more figures in front of him. When he saw the two figures, Xu Shu said, "I''m sorry, you''re here."


    I''m sorry, of course, for breaking the army. When you came, you said it to Li Zhi. Li Zhi sighed. Although he thought it was a bit calculating, he couldn''t help it this time. He said to Xu Shu, "go with peace of mind."


    Xu Shu wears a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then his body turns into a white light and disappears. It really disappears, because the burning of Yuanshen makes Xu Shu completely erase the mark from the world, whether it is the body or the soul.


    Li Zhi said to the broken army, "let''s go!"


    At the same time, I feel a little guilty about Xu Shu. After all, Xu Shu lent his phoenix soul, or rented it, but now Xu Shu''s family is gone, so this loan is gone.


    However, Li Zhi will remember this man. At the same time, Li Zhi is a little strange. Will people like Xu Shu enter his list of gods?


    When they went inside, they were stopped by the internal guard at the door. Now in front of them were eight men in gold armor.


    Breaking the army, we found that these golden soldiers were all nine stars!


    Li Zhi said to the broken army, "you go inside first, and give these people to me."


    The present situation does not allow us to break the army and say anything else.


    He rushed inside in an instant. When eight people were about to stop and break the army, Li Zhi appeared in front of him with a smile: "your opponent is me."


    Li Zhi knows that although the eight people in front of him have good strength, it doesn''t take much to kill them. Two of them have just entered the nine star realm, and the rest are in the early stage of the nine star era.


    Li Zhi''s current strength is just a little bit short of stepping into the Ten Star realm.


    Of course, it''s just one step away. From the energy point of view, Li Zhi is no less than ten stars.


    It''s just a little bit worse.


    In the palace, Zhu Yunwen looks at the woman in front of him with desire in his eyes.


    At this time, Kailu was pale. He glared at Zhu Yunwen.


    Kailu looks at the approaching Zhu Yunwen. She is not afraid, only angry.


    In her left hand, actually covering her chest, there is a small ball in her palm, soft like jelly.


    But if you look down on this thing, it is the most sad thing, because it is Helen''s most high-end technology weapon!


    It''s given to him by the broken army. It can move a thousand miles to the ground in an instant!


    Just as Zhu Yunwen approached again, Kailu directly started the ultimate weapon, a white light burst out on her body, and then came the voice of tearing heart and lungs.


    The figure of the broken army appeared,


    "No!"


    For a moment, Kailu saw the broken army. She wanted to stop all this, but she couldn''t do it any more. With Kailu as the center, the energy from all directions broke out, and the huge energy swallowed everything around her.


    No matter whether he broke the army or Zhu Yunwen was overwhelmed by this energy for a moment, the new Zhu Yunwen didn''t suffer any damage in the end, because he put out a colorful light shield on his body at the first moment of the energy explosion, isolating him.

 Chapter 2060

    At this time, his face is exposed, that is to say, of course, he is just sad, another man has been crazy, heart broken!


    The body is full of scars, but the heart is really more serious than the appearance of the injury is too much.


    When he arrived, he had a bad premonition in his heart, as if he knew that although the woman seemed to be in danger, he only saw his beloved Kailu turned into fly ash in the white light.


    The white light disappeared. After all, the bombs that could blow up thousands of miles were limited within 100 meters. The two whole shrines didn''t blow up even the whole hall. How could Zhu Yunwen''s residence be simple?


    At the moment of the explosion, the defensive array was activated, and the power of the bomb subsided.


    The broken army, like a statue, stood motionless, and then burst out around him with extremely violent power. His momentum was constantly pounding, and a wave of visible waves appeared. He roared!


    "Ah, ah


    Then the space is surging out of the undercurrent, which is resisted by his voice, and the whole hall is destroyed.


    Disappeared out of thin air!


    The array that can resist the power of bombs has disappeared in the roar of breaking the army!


    At this time, the state of breaking the army soared like a rocket, the mid-term of nine stars! Nine stars later! Ten stars!!


    Ten Star realm!


    He stepped into a new field, because all this was brought to him by sadness.


    His heart was broken.


    Ten Star realm is very different from nine star realm. Influenced by the vitality of heaven and earth, there are many strong nine stars accumulated in the Ming Empire for tens of thousands of years, but most people stop here.


    Because nine stars need an opportunity to move forward, which can be met but not sought.


    This time the heartbreak let him directly break through the realm.


    Even a step ahead of Li Zhi.


    Although the nine star and ten star realms are only one step away, they are like a natural moat.


    A cold voice came from the mouth of the broken army,


    "Damn you."


    The murderous spirit in the sentence is pressing, and the voice is very calm, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    Li Zhi sighed as he floated in the air. In fact, just now he was struggling to save Kailu. He didn''t want to hurt the army so much. But after all, man is not as good as nature. In the course of fate, Kailu''s life didn''t resist the pace of fate.


    Breaking army step by step forward, each step is very steady, when the distance is 100 meters, breaking army is still walking slowly, each step out of a meter does not go a little more.


    At this time, there are countless experts beside Zhu Yunwen to protect him in the middle, even so many experts to protect him, Zhu Yunwen also felt uneasy.


    He felt as if he was alone in the face of breaking the army without these guards. The atmosphere was very depressing. The experts in the imperial palace were affected by the momentum of breaking the army.


    They were scared!


    But their duty was that they did not dare to step back. In the end, more than 40 eight star soldiers roared and launched an attack on the broken army.


    The rest of the broken army was not swept by them.


    He still took a step forward, but he had attacked more than 40 eight star guards around him, and his body broke into blood foam.


    Eight Star strong don''t say in Helen! In fact, the calculation in the Ming Empire can also mix well!


    At least you can have an official position in the army.

 Chapter 2061

    Now in front of Li pojun, he can''t even stop his steps.


    And behind the eight star is the 18 nine star early master, they don''t need long-term communication cooperation, let them together, to break the army attack in the past.


    The field of breaking the army is shrouded in the 18 strong NINE-STAR players. At the beginning of the 18 strong NINE-STAR players, they find that they want to use the field to fight, but it''s useless.


    Because after all, they are a whole big difference!


    Eighteen people wanted to release their field, but they found that they could not do it at all, because their field was pressed in the body.


    In the field of breaking the army, the speed of the 18 men has been extremely slow. Although they are not able to move, they are as fast as snails.


    When passing by them, the broken army slapped them, and everyone became a blood fog.


    It was 20 meters ahead when the last man was killed.


    Let such a shocking scene make all the experts around Zhu Yunwen dumbfounded, 18 nine star early strong, more than 40 eight Star strong, can''t even stop each other?


    At this time, a man in red beside Zhu Yunwen stopped the rest of the experts.


    Because every time they lose a master, it''s a heavy loss for them. They are the root of Huang TAISUN''s power.


    In the face of a strong 10-star, the strong 9-star is just going to die


    The broken army stopped, because the man in red in front of him constantly collided with his own field, let the broken army know that the other side is also a ten Star strong man.


    But although the other side looks like a man, but he is wearing thick rouge.


    Behave like a woman!


    The other side simply said a word,


    "I''m Murong Qiong, one of the top ten worshippers."


    And then he saw the broken army, and the broken army began to speak,


    "Break the army."


    After all, a strong person of the same level should also give the other party the same respect.


    But the heart of breaking the army sank down. What does one of the top ten offerings mean? That means the other side has nine more!


    At least they are all ten stars!


    And who knows Murong Qiong''s ranking? If she is the bottom one, then the rest of her people may be better than each other!


    However, Murong Qiong has been a ten-star star for a long time. He has been here for thousands of years.


    The total amount of energy is about the same as breaking the army, but the control of energy is different. Murong Qiong is more precise,.


    Of course, Murong Qiong knew this, so he was confident to intercept and break the army.


    Then he stretched out his hands and pushed forward flatly. Then with a certain posture, his figure moved as if his fingers were dancing, just like a certain track.


    Murong Qiong roared,


    "Let me teach you how to use energy when you reach the ten star level!"


    Li Zhi looks at Murong Qiong''s moving track. He finds that his figure has escaped into countless spaces and is constantly changing. Suddenly, Li Zhixin feels something


    Is this the Ten Star realm?


    For the Ten Star realm, Li Zhi understood that the biggest gap between the Ten Star realm and the nine star realm is no longer the determination of a person''s strength through energy, but the control of space!


    Think of here, Li Zhi''s figure suddenly drilled into a space, his figure disappeared from this space, the next moment to appear again, Li Zhi''s momentum has reached ten stars!


    Li Zhi smiles. It turns out that the Ten Star realm is like this.

 Chapter 2062

    At this time, Murong Qiong is constantly shuttling through various spaces, so that people can''t find his figure. If you want to punch him, you can only hit him in the air. Murong Xiong''s mouth is smiling as Zhu Yunwen''s sacrifice. Usually, he doesn''t have many chances to make a move. For example, in front of Zhu Yunwen today, he has to show it well.


    However, his ears moved slightly, and then his face became clear. Suddenly, he gave a fist


    Murong Qiong found that after breaking the army and hitting the fist, he showed a smile, because he knew that the other side missed.


    But this kind of smile did not stay on his face for half a second. He was surprised and scared because of him!


    Because the other punch of breaking the army is not to hit him, but to the space in front of him. With this punch, Murong Qiong feels that the space in front of him has been discovered. Under the punch of breaking the army, the space is fragmented. He wants to escape, but the surrounding space has collapsed. Where to hide? Murong Qiong can only blame her for using up all her strength.


    Without any backward moves, she has lost her chance. Murong Qiong can''t face it. She can''t hide this punch. She can only make it hard.


    Fortunately, he is self-confident, even if the pure energy fight should not lose to each other.


    But after the two fists came into contact, Murong Qiong found that she was wrong, so wrong.


    The fist strength of breaking the army is very strong, and it has a penetrating power.


    His fist devoured every energy of his own, and he found that his cells differentiated and then broke into molecules.


    Before Murong Qiong died, her last thought was - why did it look like this?


    The breakthrough that caused all this will not tell him that the gap between the Ten Star realm and the nine star realm has been given to him at the moment of Li Zhi''s breakthrough. It''s just that his understanding of space is different. In addition, Touji boxing itself is the one that Li Zhi understands the most.


    At the same time, there is also a saying called "one strength falls ten meetings".


    In the face of breaking the army, almost a third of his energy is exhausted. If Murong Qiong doesn''t do his best, maybe there is still room, but after he does his best, it seems as if the waves beat on the rocks and finally crumble to pieces.


    After Murong was annihilated by the broken army, the broken army has walked more than 30 meters, but it is still close to 70 meters away, killing one person in ten steps.


    Moreover, one of them was a strong man in the ten star level. Everyone''s face changed and became very ugly. His pace of breaking the army didn''t stop at all. He didn''t stop because he killed a strong man in the ten star level. In fact, he knew that the reason why he was called a god level strong man was not that he was a God himself, but that he was called a God by ordinary people. He shot several times in succession, The enemy is absolutely strong, although he is victorious.


    It''s not easy to win.


    But the only purpose of breaking the army is to move forward.


    Then he killed Zhu Yunwen. In fact, he was injured. He was also injured at the moment when Kailu secretly planted the bomb. He wanted to kill Zhu Yunwen, but his pace didn''t speed up, because he knew that there were several breath around Zhu Yunwen that had locked him.


    This should be one of the top ten offerings or a few of them!


    At the same time, breaking the army also knows one thing, their own frequency can''t be changed, because if it changes, after all, they are all ten Star strong, and they won''t besiege together.


    Ten stars have their own dignity, but their speed is fast. In order to protect Zhu Yunwen, they may besiege themselves together. Even if the speed is too fast and the breath is locked, they will stop in front of themselves before they kill Zhu Yunwen.


    Although he wants to break up Zhu Yunwen, he can''t be too fast.


    Of course, Zhu Yunwen knows more about breaking the army, so he is not afraid, because he knows that his subordinates are very strong. Murong Qiong is the weakest of the top ten Kung Fu, which makes breaking the army guess right. However, Zhu Yunwen also hates breaking the army, not because the other party killed his subordinates, The most important thing is that the woman you like actually likes this boy.

 Chapter 2063

    At this time, a dark knife suddenly appeared, and the pace of breaking the army also stopped, because the knife directly penetrated his shoulder.


    Fortunately, the fighter plane suddenly dodged when it was in crisis. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be frozen through his chest, but the evil spirit in it would shake his spirit, and then he fainted


    And the figure of the Raider also appeared. The murderous spirit only appeared after the attack. The breath was not strong, which proved that it was peaceful and natural. It was just killing people!


    When the murderous spirit appeared, a figure appeared. It was a man with a dull expression, or he had no expression. When he attacked people, his face was stiff, as if he had done a very common thing, or as if he had not done it.


    He has regarded killing people as a part of his life. Just as he was about to cut the sword to break the army, Li Zhi''s figure appeared and blocked the blade,


    At the same time, the body of the broken army is also received by Li Zhi in the system space. Li Zhi can''t stand by any more. If he is watching, I''m afraid the broken army will die.


    A strange knife is ferocious. It''s made of wood, but it''s much harder than titanium alloy. It''s ferocious. At this moment, a strong black air oozes from the knife


    It''s the same as Li Zhi who is trapped in the land of demonization. His rune is quite similar to Li Zhi''s rune!


    Li Zhi''s fists and the man with a flat expression met each other. Under one blow, they were not damaged, and the other side''s reaction speed was also very fast. After one hit, they quickly left without giving you any chance!


    At this time, Li Zhi''s eyes stopped on Zhu Yunwen, still out of this guy''s fate.


    The attacker had retreated, and after the collision with his fist, a crack appeared on the knife, but it disappeared completely, as if he had not been hurt.


    Li Zhi was secretly surprised in his heart. Just now the other party''s sneak attack made Li Zhi feel that this guy was very powerful. At the same time, the evil spirit of his sword was also very strong!


    In fact, after Li Zhi and he collided with each other, they were even more surprised at how hard his knife was. He knew that for thousands of years, many experts who were better than himself had died under the knife. However, Li Zhiyi''s fist on the knife hurt his knife.


    His faint voice appeared, "one of the top ten offerings, Wang Er!"


    His name is very interesting, and his tone is very flat. Without the knife, it feels like a farmer who is farming land.


    At this time, Li Zhi took a firm step forward. In the fierce collision just now, he did not step back, and Wang Er could not let him step back.


    Because if Li Zhi really moved forward, Wang Er would not be able to become a worshipper.


    Suddenly, the sword in his hand turned quickly, and the vitality of heaven and earth surged into his sword. The surging vitality of heaven and earth made Li Zhi''s steps pause. He felt that the energy in his body was absorbed by the other party. He had to suppress it with all his strength to resist the attraction from the other party''s body.


    This guy''s strange attack makes Li Zhi feel that he is also a master. At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred Li radius is absorbed by Wang Er.

 Chapter 2064

    Then he suddenly raised the knife in his hand. At this time, the blade was 100 meters long and 10 meters wide. The huge shadow of the knife was shining on his hand!


    At this time, if Li Zhi makes any rash moves, his sword will be cut down without hesitation. Everyone knows the situation, and Wang Er also knows it. Now he has difficulty in riding a tiger. If he doesn''t take the first step, it will absorb the vitality of the world, which has reached its limit.


    You know, the aura of the Ming Empire is very strong. The aura of a hundred miles is even more than that of an asteroid in Hailun Galaxy!


    At this time, Wang Er not only has amazing energy in his sword, but also has incomparable spirit in his body. His blood vessels have begun to burst out one after another and shed blood. If he continues to fight like this, he will die first.


    So Wang Er cut down with one knife regardless of everything. After one knife, he closed all the escape space, forcing Li Zhi to have no other way except to answer.


    After one shot, Wang Er''s feet fell to the ground and supported his body with a knife. The weight of his whole body has no way to support. Now all his power has been sucked away, and the whole person is empty, and there is no energy any more!


    But he still looked at the direction of his blade. He believed that no one could stop him except Shifu Liluo.


    In the face of this fierce knife, Li Zhi also knows that this knife is too strong to take down, but it doesn''t mean that he has no other means. Li Zhi still has a card!


    The last time I followed the broken army, I realized the cultivation method of the evil way and absorbed a lot of energy from that planet. That is, the last Rune burst out in the headquarters of black spider was later sealed in my hand.


    That rune is Li Zhi''s last card rune, which has been hidden in the flesh and blood. At the same time, Li Zhi commands it at will. Facing the strong power, Li Zhi does not hesitate to burst out all the power in the rune.


    You know, the power of that rune contains the total amount of half a planet, which is much stronger than the energy absorbed by Wang II just now.


    Then the black Rune and Wang Er''s dagger light came into contact with each other. With a loud bang, they swept the whole hall, and the tower fell down


    Countless Silver Star bodyguards under Zhu Yunwen directly killed and injured hundreds of people, and the rest of the lower level bodyguards even injured thousands of people.


    With the collision between the two people as the center, countless crisscross collapses appeared, with black smoke pouring out and full of rolling magma. Most of the hall turned into ruins, and the space broke out in chaos. All of a sudden, the palace like a fairyland turned into a hell!


    Zhu Yunwen''s masters flew into the air in the first time when they collided with each other. There were six people beside him. Everyone''s breath was very strong.


    One of them, Yu Fan Lun Jin, was carrying Wang Er in his right hand, but Wang Er was in a coma, and he was still carrying a magic knife, but the man carrying him fell into a aura.


    When Wang Er woke up and saw the man carrying him, he immediately flew back to mid air and said respectfully, "master!"


    At the same time, Wang Er also knows that the master has saved himself. Otherwise, his energy has disappeared just now. The collision energy is a situation that will surely die!

 Chapter 2065

    It''s just that what happened to the boy across the street?


    Wang Er clearly felt that he was beaten down by the other party when he was hit with all his strength. Wang Er was a bit strange and a bit self mocking. He always ravaged others with his magic knife. He didn''t expect that he was almost killed by others!


    At this time, the crisscross underground temperature has reached tens of thousands of degrees, but these tens of thousands of degrees are nothing to Li zhilai. On the contrary, they can be repaired by using the abundant fire elements in the cellar.


    His body just consumed too much, and the goddess of fire element got the energy repair, which also passed on to Li Zhi''s aura.


    Li Zhi didn''t think about it. He was afraid that he would miss the chance to kill Zhu Yunwen today!


    Because that breath appeared in the air just now, which made him understand that even if he practiced normally for hundreds of years, he might not be able to reach that level. This is a level master like Guan Yong. Although Guan Yong''s powerful Li Zhi didn''t realize it, he told him that it was strong and invincible!


    But now this situation, Li Zhi also decided to fight, not grow up in adversity, afraid of dying in adversity.


    Then the image of the goddess of fire element slowly condenses on Li Zhi''s head. The image of the goddess of fire appears above the blue clouds. At the same time, huge oxygen flows into Li Zhi''s body, and the element of fire is repairing Li Zhi.


    Li Luo looks at Li Zhi with interest. It''s really interesting!


    Zhu Yunwen said faintly on one side: "take out his Yuanshen for me, and I will commemorate him with magic fire every day!"


    Zhu Yunwen gnashed his teeth in hatred. His bows and arrows were destroyed, and his men were the most in history. Zhu Yuwen was furious when he thought of this.


    And so many guards are dead, although they are not too strong experts, but they are the backbone!


    In fact, it''s a big loss to die!


    Absorbed a lot of fire elements, the goddess of fire on Li Zhi''s head slowly turns the energy back


    At this time, Li Zhi waved his hand, and a fire red long knife appeared in his hand, which was condensed by fire elements. At this time, Li Zhi held a flame knife in his left hand and a dark knife in his right hand, which was condensed by his black rune.


    With a red knife in one hand and a black one in the other, Li Zhi''s fighting power soared at any time after he grasped the two knives in an instant. Even in the late ten star period, he also had a fighting power.


    But Li Zhi didn''t have any confidence in the next battle. After all, the guy from Liluo was too strong. If he didn''t get those chances, he might not be the opponent of Liluo.


    Li Zhi''s figure slowly floats up from the cracks in the ground. When it reaches the ground, Li Zhi''s figure suddenly speeds up. The two long knives in his hand suddenly cut at Zhu Yunwen. His speed is as fast as streamer and lightning!


    In an instant, he arrived at Zhu Yunwen''s side, but Li Zhi''s knife was blocked by others, and Li Zhi was not surprised. There were nine 10 Star strong men around Zhu Yunwen, and some of them were even more than 10 stars, who could block his own knife. Li Zhi was not surprised.


    To Li Zhi''s surprise, TND''s knife was just like a white jade hand. His knife seemed to be handed to the other side, and the other side was pinched lightly!


    You should know that the knife in Li Zhi''s hand is not a real one. It is made of condensed energy. It can be gathered or scattered, but it is held on the tip of the knife by the other''s white hand.


    Just when Li Zhi wanted to dissipate his energy, he was pinched by his opponent when the blade could not be recovered. Not only the energy could not be dissipated, but also Li Zhi''s hand could not be taken down.

 Chapter 2066

    Li Luo smiles a little and looks at the young man with amazing eyesight


    But it''s amazing. He found that Li Zhi''s time to gather interstellar energy would not exceed five years. He thought that Li Zhi had gained such powerful power in less than five years of cultivation.


    But if you know that Li Zhi has been practicing for 60 or 70 million years, what would you think?


    From Luo suddenly light said: "I am very interested in you, but your highness let me put your people alive to catch out, then there is no way!"


    With that, he grabbed Li Zhi''s head with one hand. Facing that pair of light but powerful hands, Li Zhiyi''s energy burst out and shook away Li Luo''s hand. At the same time, the momentum burst out. Li Zhi''s body was like a dazzling sun!


    That light is very special, like spiritual power!


    The burning light changed Zhu Yunwen''s face and said, "is this boy crazy? He burned the spirit


    Can Li Zhisheng burn Yuanshen?


    Of course, this is the original God of Li Zhi, but it is not the original God of Li Zhi himself. It is the endless power of belief absorbed by Li Zhi in the world of gods, the power of belief of the people of big business, the vast number of heavenly soldiers and generals, and millions of pioneers.


    Li Zhi has never used this force, but it does not mean that he will not use it!


    The power of belief is very mysterious. It is not the same as the power of merit. It can be used as a spirit to supplement energy, and it can also be burned in this way.


    But Li Zhi pretended to be a coquettish and said, "I''ll kill you! I''ve burned my spirit, you can''t escape! "


    However, after Li Zhi said this, it really had an effect, and the people around him were startled.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also found that when he burned the power of faith, he had a feeling for his own yuan Shen, and the power of broken faith made Li Zhi feel headache. But Li Zhi still held on with his teeth, burning yuan Shen made him miserable, and also gained great power.


    At the moment of burning Yuanshen, his speed almost reached the limit of the Ming Empire, which was the same as his speed in Hailun galaxy. He hit Zhu Yunwen with a fist and imprinted it on a NINE-STAR guard through his body. The other side didn''t even scream. He was burned into nothingness by the fire of Yuanshen.


    And Li Zhi also found out in an instant that Zhu Yunwen was dragged away by Liluo at the critical moment. What he hit was the image of the other side. Because the other side was too fast, there was a residual image.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s goal was to kill Zhu Yunwen, or to catch the thief and the king first.


    In an instant, Li Zhi came to Zhu Yunwen again. The flame of Yuan Shen on his body continued to burn black flame, rippling around. However, this attack still failed, and he was stopped by Liluo.


    There is a light white light in Liluo''s hand, which can directly burn people into nothingness, but it can''t help the white light in Liluo''s hand.


    Liluo blocked Li Zhi''s fist, but he didn''t attack. It''s not that Liluo didn''t want to attack, but now Li Zhi''s body is covered with a black flame, which is the fire of Yuanshen. It''s very strong!


    The white light on Li Luogang''s hand is the source of his strength. With this thing, he can block the fire of Yuanshen. However, only a moment''s contact also makes his source consume a lot. He can''t make up for it if he hasn''t practiced for decades.

 Chapter 2067

    In fact, Liluo is also waiting for Yuanshen to dissipate, waiting for Li Zhi to completely dissipate his Yuanshen, but he does not know that if the fire of Yuanshen has been burning now, with the power of hundreds of trillions of faith, Li Zhi can burn for 30 to 50 million years without any problem!


    But that kind of pain makes Li Zhi very uncomfortable. The power of faith burning at any time stings Li Zhi''s spirit.


    Now he has been gritting his teeth, and there is a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. The main reason is that this kind of pain is too painful, and it directly acts on the spirit.


    But Li Zhi is suffering from this kind of pain and feels very unhappy. Didn''t he expect that he couldn''t kill Zhu Yunwen?


    Li Zhi is completely crazy!


    If it hurts, it hurts!


    He has to kill all the people present. I believe that the dead elite will have a great impact on Zhu Yunwen.


    In an instant, Li Zhi''s figure entered the crowd. Every crazy movement would kill Zhu Yunwen''s men. In an instant, eight nine star strongmen died in his hands. In the eyes of ordinary people, they were like gods. At this time, ants were slaughtered,


    Li Luo gave a big drink,


    "Run separately!"


    He himself stopped Li Zhi, and the other offerings could only be watched from a distance with big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t have the ability to leave Luo.


    If you really join the battle group, you will be burned by the fire of Yuanshen. Even if you expect that, it will form a miserable situation.


    One by one, they scolded in their hearts,


    "What kind of skill is this boy?


    In fact, it''s not so easy to burn Yuanshen directly. Like Xu Shu, it''s also because he can''t enter a stable state, so he can burn.


    Such as Li Zhi is a case in point. In countless spaces, there are too few people who can use the fire of Yuanshen for themselves and burn it for tens of thousands of years. They even say that there is no one like Li Zhi before, and there is only one person in the world!


    It''s just that this kind of pain is too painful. It acts on Yuanshen at any time. The power of belief has been connected with Yuanshen. With the docking of Liluo and himself, Li Zhi also finds that his Yuanshen is weakening.


    It''s not hurt the source, but because the pain makes Yuanshen a little unable to hold on to the source, and it doesn''t suffer much damage, but the weakness is getting stronger and stronger!


    Li Zhi''s attack is getting slower and slower because of Yuan Shen''s injury, and he is a little weak.


    Li Luo is also relieved. He finds that Li Zhi''s state is weakening. Li Luo also knows that his chance has come!


    Then Li Luo gave a big drink,


    "Absolute zero!"


    The field of his body broke out, like a silver lock, freezing Li Zhi''s body!


    Li Zhi was sealed in a huge piece of ice, and the fire of Yuanshen around him was sealed to more than an inch of the surface of his body.


    This field can be regarded as the enigma of Lilo. It is the upgraded field of the field, but it is not the same.


    This kind of domain consumes a lot of spirit. If you can''t use it again and again, you can''t use it again and again. That''s why Liluo didn''t use absolute zero at the beginning. This kind of mystery is far beyond domain!


    Li Luo watched Li Zhi being sealed in the ice. He was finally relieved, and then a powerful energy burst out on him!


    Because ordinary stars will also be broken into pieces, he throws out a golden energy. When the energy glides through the space, thin black lines appear in the space. The black lines are not real lines, but cracks in the space.

 Chapter 2068

    Space can''t bear such a powerful energy. Lilo watched the golden energy fly into the ice, and he gave a smile, but then his smile disappeared, or stiff.


    An old man in a robe suddenly appeared and caught the golden energy with a wave of his hand. Then he pinched it slightly. It was like a lighter had been put out and it was gone easily.


    Accepting the energy to tear up the cracks in the space, the old man couldn''t escape. With a wave of his hand, all the ice pieces were broken. The ice was not made of ordinary water, but black ice. It was probably harder than titanium.


    But in the hands of the old man, it turned into fly ash in an instant, and Li Zhi''s body fell down and was caught in the hands of the old man. The old man looked at Li Luo, suddenly laughed and disappeared in an instant


    Watching the old man disappear, Liluo''s body trembled slightly and said, "it''s too strong and terrible!"


    Only when we reach the state of Liluo can we realize how strong the old man is. Although he is not tall, his body contains the energy of destroying everything.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is already a god like existence, but in the eyes of the old man, it is estimated that it is not even a fart. If the other person destroys himself, maybe he will disappear without a look of his finger.


    After living for more than 10000 years, Li Luo also felt a sense of powerlessness. He also found that he was just looking at the sky from the well!


    Li Zhi''s body fell down, but he used Yuanshen to observe the surrounding situation. Yuanshen''s pain made Li Zhi unable to sleep.


    It''s not a good thing that Yuanshen is too strong, but when he is in the old man''s hands, Li Zhi finds that the other party can control life and death, right! There''s no choice between life and death.


    Holding the collar of Li Zhi''s clothes, the old man took a leisurely step, and instantly appeared tens of millions of kilometers away. This is simply not the speed of light, or can only be called the speed of blink!


    And the old man took Li Zhixing to a planet with water condensation. After breaking through the atmosphere of the planet, the old man took Li Zhi to the top of the sea when he landed.


    The sea water was automatically separated and slowly dropped from the top. The sea water was also divided into two parts and rolled to both sides.


    After arriving at the bottom of the sea, Li Zhicai discovered that it was the emperor of heaven in Chicheng, with mountains, huge stones, and the characteristics of land and water. He came to the bottom of the water and wrote Langya water palace!


    After being brought here by the old man, Li Zhi found that the invisible shield around him was surrounded by the sea water, and he couldn''t get in.


    Looking at the transparent white inside, Li Zhi guessed, is this TND the underground dragon palace? Is there a dragon king in it?


    Of course, Li Zhi knows that there will be no Dragon Kings here. In high-tech planets, these Dragon Kings have not yet appeared, unless there is a higher level of defending the title.


    All the scenery is natural. At this time, Li Zhi slowly observed that the pattern is very complex, but not messy


    Everything you take out is a splendid work of art. Compared with what you saw in Zhu Yunwen just now, it''s just rubbish!


    Walking into a bedroom, the old man stood up and threw Li Zhi on the bed of a crystal city with a wave of his hand. After Li Zhi was thrown on the bed, he immediately felt the bed.


    Because Li Zhi has the God of nine elements, it''s difficult for the five elements and various elements to invade his body. But when he touches this bed, Li Zhi feels frozen, his blood is frozen, and even the spirit is frozen!


    "What on earth is this? Why is it so cold? "


    The old man said lightly: "although the ice bed is not a top-level treasure, you have spent a lot of effort. Although I saved your spirit, it hurt the root. It can be stable with this thing, otherwise it will be difficult for you to enter in the future."


    What Li Zhi burns is not the spirit, but the power of faith. At the same time, he waves his hand, and a strong force like a mountain presses Li Zhi and presses him to the bed.


    Li Zhi even has the feeling of being pressed on the bed by force. He really wants to have a big drink. You can hurt my life, but don''t insult my body!


    But then Li Zhi found that he thought too much, and people didn''t want to do anything to him at all. In desperation, Li Zhi mobilized all his energy to resist the cold.


    But the ice bed is too cold. In the process of confrontation, the breath of the ice bed keeps getting into his body, and he keeps working hard to force it out.


    At the same time, he didn''t find that the impurities in his body had been brought out when he forced out the cold breath. Although the energy decreased a little, his energy was pure and incomparable, and the spirit was getting stronger and stronger under the extraction of the ice chamber!


    `

 Chapter 2069

    Of course, Li Zhi did not forget to break the army.


    The broken army in the system space is also put on the ice bed.


    There is no velocity in the system space, and time is static.


    So the broken army soon woke up, but for this cold environment is also surprised.


    Li Zhi passed it on to him. He didn''t have to worry about it. He quickly absorbed the air of ice. Hearing his elder brother''s voice, he broke the army and quickly did it. Before long, Li Zhi had adapted to the cold air.


    When he woke up at the same time as breaking the army, Li Zhi suddenly said to the old man, "who are you, please? Why do you want to save me? "


    Although we are sure that the other party is not malicious, we should at least know what the other party wants to do.


    The old man looked at Li Zhi, then looked at the broken army and said, "you are all my Helen''s people. You don''t have to ask me your name. You only know that you only need to know that I am your predecessor. In fact, it''s not the first time you''ve been alone. Do you remember the last time you used the lingering token? That''s what I gave you. You''ll know a lot about it then. "


    Although Li Zhi knows about the six samsara, he can''t say it with his own mouth. He can only rely on this one. The old man says, "although that woman died, she is very sad, But it can be reborn. "


    A word attracted the attraction of breaking the army. He suddenly widened his eyes and said: "what can I do to make Kailu come back from the dead, please tell me, as long as you can save Kailu, I will be willing to be a cow and a horse for you!"


    After staring at the broken army for a long time, the old man said, "you are quite infatuated, but I don''t need you. There are not many ways to revive people. At present, there are three ways I know."


    When the army broke, he thought there was no way to revive. But the old man said three things, which made him very excited. He heard the old man say: "if a person does not become a yuan God, he will become a soul after he dies. The soul will be attracted to the underworld. The underworld to the underworld belongs to another world, belongs to another space, and is much higher than this plane, If you want to call the soul back from that plane, you must have the ability to go against time and space and have great powers. "


    Then he took a look at the broken army, and said: "this is the first kind... To this realm comes naturally, but what I want to say is not to say it''s you, even if I''m far away from this realm!"


    When I heard the old man''s words, I was depressed.


    The old man''s cultivation is just like that of an immortal. They all say that it may be out of reach. Don''t they have no hope at all?


    Thinking of this, he asked: "there are two other methods, master?"


    Just listen to the old man say: "this second method, there are some strange races, they can travel through any space, without the constraints of time and space, but also have the ability to make people angry. But because of their special race ability, no one knows where they are, and even if they find them, how do you know if they can help you?"


    "What race is this?" the broken army asked


    The old man shook his head,


    "I don''t know. I know that in legend, and it is said that their space is higher than the level of the underworld."

 Chapter 2070

    Breaking the army all at once is a black line. Good guy, it seems that the second method is more difficult than the first one.,


    What''s more, the space-time limit of that race is even higher than that of the underworld!


    What else can we do?


    "What''s the last way?" he continued


    The old man thought for a while and said, "the last way is actually the easiest for you to achieve. There is an artifact in heaven and earth called six samsara a! With this armor, we can cross over life and death, and bring the dead back to life


    When it comes to six samsara a, the old man''s face is full of excitement. It can be seen that the temptation of this broken armor to him is not small.


    Breaking the army could not help but ask: "what level of divine armor is that? Is it creationistic? "


    Hearing the words of breaking the army, the old man turned a white eye,


    "What kind of Creator God? What kind of God level do you call it? The creator God is rubbish. It''s not as good as bullshit. It''s just an imitation of the divine armor. All the spatial planes of the real divine armor add up to less than 100 pieces, and they are different in strength. Each piece has great power and divine power. Which one of their owners is not the strongest in each plane? Let''s say six paths reincarnation armor, Its function is to shuttle between yin and Yang. Its owner can roam freely in Mingjian, and is not affected by the law. At the same time, he can absorb the ability of innumerable planes to transform life and death. It can be said that having the six samsara will dominate the six, and truly become a great God


    In a word, Li Zhihe was stunned when he broke the army. If the divine armor is really so powerful, it''s really worthy of the divine armor!


    Don''t you all become gods in this armor?


    Li Zhi''s eyes were greedy when he listened to the news, and his saliva flowed out.


    Broken army is also dull, look at the expression is also very want.


    The old man took a look at them: "can you two stop dreaming? The six samsara is in the top ten. Most of the top ten are legends. I''ve only heard of them. I''m sorry to tell you that liudaoreincarnation a ranks third, so the data is really reliable, but I can''t find it after searching countless spaces. Even I can roughly infer several regions from the legends. "


    This sentence suddenly extinguished the hope in the heart of the broken army.


    However, Li Zhi knows that now his luck lies in himself. As long as he wants to find it, he will surely find it.


    He even asked: "master..."


    When I was older, I was not sure whether the old man had been practicing for a long time.


    At the same time, the old man also told the broken army a situation. As long as they are willing to find it, they can certainly find it, not say they can''t find it.


    Li Zhi''s words have always given him the confidence to break the army. At the same time, he knows that Li Zhi is the leader of the list of gods in the world, and has many strange powers.


    Maybe there''s a big brother who can really help you find the armor!


    Then the two men practiced for a long time on the ice bed, and the spirit also solidified incomparably.


    With this thing, Li Zhi and the spirit of breaking the army are completely stabilized during this period of time. Otherwise, because their cultivation speed is too fast, less than two years after Li Zhi''s breaking the army, they have been promoted from six stars to ten stars, At least in Helen''s information history, there is no one who has improved so fast.

 Chapter 2071

    Even if it is innumerable, it is not as fast as Li Zhihe.


    From the old man''s mouth, they also know what the bed is made of. It turned out that the old man met this place when he was travelling in various galaxies countless years ago.


    However, I didn''t expect that there was a dragon palace under the sea. There was an iceberg sitting in the dragon palace!


    After fighting with the old man for three years, the old man killed him and made this ice bed with his inner elixir.


    And the Yuanshen was sealed inside, the Yuanshen of binghe was sealed, so there was such a magic weapon in the bed. During this time, Li Zi and the broken army asked about the cultivation.


    And the old man patiently answers them, so there are six samsara in this world. While Li Zhi confirms his ideas, he also gradually begins to understand the world.


    After all, this is really a great master who can come and go. Many problems have been solved after more than a month''s existence.


    At this time, the old man heard that Li Zhi''s Tianlong armor had been broken. He asked Li Zhi to take it out and repair it. He even took out the broken green dragon armor.


    After observing the value of Li Zhihe''s breaking the army, the old man found that one of their armor was broken and the other was not very high. Fortunately, the old man was very pleased with the existence of AI brain. He found that this kind of merit was better and his ability was good, especially Li Zhi''s AI brain.


    It''s a combination of two worlds, and AI itself is evolutionary.


    He actually absorbed the broken energy in the divine armor and purified it. Li Zhi was also very generous to take out 100 Jin Jingjing and 100 Jin Mitsui.


    As well as a lot of genius treasures and precious minerals in the world of Fengshen, the old man was so happy that he said directly, "I''ll give you two a half month from practicing calligraphy. The old man has been closed all the time.


    He took the broken green dragon armor, Li Zhi''s great power Heavenly Dragon Armor, to the secret room and ordered them to wait outside for half a month. Li Zhi and the broken army were practicing and waiting for patience.


    Then one day half a month later, the old man in the secret room broke through,


    "Ha ha ha, two lucky boys, look at your new armor!"


    Hearing each other''s laughter, Li Zhi and the broken army looked at each other and were surprised.


    Such a strong man is very satisfied with the armour. It can be seen how strong the two armours are. However, when they rush inside, they are a little silly looking at the things on the ground, a small, green dragon, a small white ice dragon on the ground.


    They were only a foot long, but they were very smart. They looked at them with open eyes. The old man said, "this is your God armor. Green Dragon Armor is that ice dragon armor. It''s yours. Come and recognize the Lord¡°


    Although Li Zhi and the broken army don''t know why the old man said that, they still put a drop of blood on the green dragon and the ice dragon, and immediately absorbed the blood of Li Zhi and the broken army. In an instant, the two dragons seemed to be alive


    Li Zhi and Li Zi were all covered with a piece of armor, one was a zither armor, the other was a white armor, with a dragon head on their chest. The huge dragon head looked out from the goggles.

 Chapter 2072

    Two eyes are like gems. Pear and broken army know that they have completed a special evolution by chatting with AI brain.


    It turns out that the ice dragon, the original God of binghe, was taken out by the old man. It was divided into two parts, one for Qinglong and the other for Li Zhi. Now they are two.


    One evolved into a green dragon.


    One evolved into an ice dragon.


    And the voice of the ice dragon is no longer so cold, but with humanization.


    "Master, I''m Binglong now. You can call me Binglong later!"


    Sure enough, after the communication, Li Zhi searched outside for a long time, but he didn''t see the ice bed.


    "The ice bed has been refined by me. It''s built in two divine armor. Those minerals have been refined into these two divine armor by me. They are very powerful. Hey, there are too few primordial gods in the ice. If I have three or five times more, I can have confidence to refine a real divine armor, but even now your Divine armor is only next to those real divine armor! Even if it reaches the secondary God level, it is not comparable to the so-called creation God level armor on this plane. This function, you slowly experience it


    At this time, Li Zhi reconfirmed that he wanted to confirm the location of liudao reincarnation a.


    The old man told Li Zhi what he knew, and Li Zhi wrote it down. Then with a wave of his hand, Li Zhi and his army found that they had left a planet and arrived at a legendary front. The two men''s armor had turned into a small tattoo.


    Sitting on his arm, Li Si and his army broke through and returned to the hotel to look for lengxiao and Youquan. Several of them came out, and now there are only four of them.


    After Li Zhihe came back from breaking the army, lengxiao and Youquan were still waiting for them in the hotel. Li Zhi glanced at Youquan and found that Youquan''s accomplishments had improved a lot. Li Zhi said to Youquan, "I didn''t expect you to break through the nine star realm!"


    You Quan''s strength makes Li zhiting satisfied. Unexpectedly, the boy''s improvement is also very fast. You Quan smiles: "it''s all the skills you gave me by the boss, and it''s nothing to improve. However, the accomplishments of the boss and the elder brother who broke the army seem to have improved a lot. We can only look up to them!"


    Li Zhi smiles faintly,


    "The improvement of our cultivation is nothing. The way of cultivation is endless. Practice slowly! "Alas"


    Breaking the army also said to Li Zhi, "brother, why does the old man wear white clothes and have white hair? Do all the experts like to wear it like this? "


    Li Zhi ha ha some, "I think it is!"


    The idea of breaking the army is very interesting, because I know that Kailu has resurrected, and I hope breaking the army is not so painful. But then his words made many people sneeze.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said to the broken army, lengxiao and Youquan, "get ready. We are going to take refuge in Zhu Houxi."


    After that, they had nothing to clean up and went out with Li Zhi.


    As for why they wanted to join Zhu Houxi to break the army, they did not ask, because breaking the army knew that the boss''s decision was absolutely reasonable.


    At the beginning, Li Zhi got six reincarnations from the old man. There are six possible places, six places are possible! One of them is in the hailun system, which is in the Daming empire.

 Chapter 2073

    There is a place called Kurosawa, but Kurosawa is covered in the anti star array, so that even the old man''s strength does not dare to rush.


    According to the information obtained by the old man, the star experience of Helen''s information has changed greatly in 100 million years.


    At this time, there will be a loophole in the anti Zhou Tian Xing Dou array. However, the time is only three days. After three years, the array will be closed, the loophole will disappear, and those who enter the array will be trapped for 100 million years. According to the records, three years later is just the time of the last reversal.


    Now that he knows the opening time of Kurosawa, Li Zhi will not leave the Daming empire.


    Besides, there is still a huge opportunity waiting for him in the anti Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation!


    At the same time, in the past three years, Li Zhi decided to make Zhu Yunwen''s life worse than death.


    Let him beat, the only one who has the strength to compete with Zhu Yunwen is Zhu Houxi.


    Anyway, Zhu Yunwen''s destiny is to be destroyed by the army. Now that Li Zhi has the chance, he naturally wants to do so.


    It is not difficult to understand that the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Therefore, we can say that Zhu Houxi is in a place called Yanjing star. Yanjing star is at the top of the whole Daming empire in terms of living area and construction level. Even Jinling star of the Daming empire is not as good as Yanjing star


    After a group of four people came to Yanjing Star City, Li Zhicai found that the star rule is really good. Under Zhu Houxi''s comrades, no beggars were found in the whole city, and the people''s faces were also filled with happy smile, so they were very rich.


    When it comes to Zhu Houxi''s inner reverence, it''s not a human being, but a living God. The power of the human heart is really powerful. Along the way, the four people enjoyed the scenery of the stars in Yanjing. Even so, it was several days later that they came to Zhu Houxi''s Palace.


    Of course, the city is very prosperous, and there is no delay after coming here. A few people rushed directly to King Yan''s residence. When they came to King Yan''s residence, Li Zhi found that there were a lot of soldiers and armor, and the style was very strict.


    The whole palace is made of Cyclobalanopsis. Li Zhi has calculated how strong the array is. For example, if the energy he and Wang Er used in the first interview was used in the array of Yan palace, he would not be able to beat a brick.


    Li Zhixin''s way is really not simple. This should be Zhu Di in a time and space, right?


    Zhu Di is really a strong man in any time and space.


    Looking at a group of people standing at the door, the guards in divine armor yelled,


    "This is Lord Yan''s residence. No admittance!"


    Li Zhi''s eyes moved slightly. His tears showed that the first two should be the strength of the six stars, and he was wearing high-level divine armor. Of course, this strength is nothing to Li Zhi. But you should know that in Helen''s information, the six stars can build a family, which is a hero''s role.


    It''s just two gatekeepers, isn''t it exaggeration?


    Even in Zhu Yunwen, there can be a bronze guard!


    Seeing Li Zhi''s eyes, you Quan said, "this brother told me that we were invited by Su Xiaoxiao to come to visit you."


    When they heard these words, it turned out that the guests didn''t know whether they were true or not, but they sent the images of the four people and the conversation back to the palace. There was a man in the palace wearing a purple and Gold Dragon Robe and a gold beam crown on his head.

 Chapter 2074

    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao stood behind him.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked respectfully at the man in front of him. Needless to say, his identity was Zhu Houxi. Zhu Houxi said to Su Xiaoxiao, "is this Li Zhihe who broke the army?"


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly said: "yes, Wang Ye, this is Li Zhihe who broke the army."


    Zhu Houxi looked into his eyes and said, "just now you said that they were just nine stars? Now it seems that''s not the case. They are both 10 stars, but you should know that it''s very different. If he''s just a NINE-STAR strong man, he can''t even meet me. Now I have to win over him! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked,


    "Your Highness, are you right? They were only nine stars a few days ago, but how did they improve their strength in such a short time?"


    "The two of them..."


    Zhu Houxi said, squinting,


    "If I told you that Zhu Yunwen''s palace was razed to the ground, Murong Qiong was killed, which was one of the top ten offerings. What would you think of it


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked,


    "It''s impossible. All the top ten worships are strong. Murong Qiong entered the top ten stars thousands of years ago, and there is also an 11 star Liluo! Master Lilo... How can it be! How did he escape? "


    Su Xiaoxiao thinks that his brain is in a mess, and the world is in a mess. Zhu Houxi continues to smile: "Xiaoxiao, if I tell you that he burned Yuanshen at that time and fought with Liluo, and he nearly got seriously injured along the way. Finally, he was rescued by a mysterious man. When facing this mysterious man, he had to pee in his pants. Do you think this is funny?"


    After hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao''s mind was blank. Zhu Houxi burst out laughing, and then said aloud, "open the middle gate! Red carpet, welcome to the whole government


    At the gate of Yanjing star''s yanwang mansion, soldiers and miscellaneous workers were separated on both sides, and the huge red carpet was spread out. When Li Zhi came to the carpet, he found that although he didn''t see Zhu Houxi, he underestimated that he was really a hero.


    Just now, the two of them have already fought each other. It''s just that they didn''t really fight each other. Instead, they collided with the divine sense. When Li Zhi was waiting outside the door, he found that a divine sense came over him. Of course, he didn''t want to let the other party see through his divine sense. But the other party didn''t want to get entangled and left at a touch.


    Although the moment of contact also let Li Zhi clear, the strength of the other side and from Luo only a little bit, has been separated from the ten stars!


    Step into the eleven star realm!


    And the other side has imperial spirit!


    Of course, Li Zhi is very familiar with Huangqi, so it''s certain that this guy must be the master of the palace, Zhu Houxi, king of Yan!


    At the same time, Li Zhi also knows that his perception is good, and the other party should be better than himself.


    His confidence has been clearly felt by the other side, but the other side and big flag to greet themselves for what?


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know. This time, the mysterious old man standing behind Li Zhi can afford this kind of welcome ceremony just by his own ten star realm.


    After all, when the Daming Empire arrived and implemented economy, he would be offered as an ancestor wherever he went. Even as Zhu Yunwen, he had to worship the strong one of the ten stars, even as a teacher. Zhu Houxi''s ostentation was right.

 Chapter 2075

    Different from Li Zhi''s idea, lengxiao and Youquan didn''t consider so many problems. Of course, they didn''t have to think about breaking the army. Breaking the army is too cold-blooded!


    Lengxiao thinks many things should be done. For example, the boss should be welcomed like this.


    No matter what four people think, walk down the red carpet


    After a while, Li Zhi finally met the legendary Zhu Houxi and Su Xiaoxiao behind him.


    Su Xiaoxiao is extremely complicated. Looking at Li Zhi, he seems to have forgotten something, but after looking at Zhu Houxi in front of him, he doesn''t say anything.


    At last, Zhu Houxi said warmly and politely, "it''s really brilliant for us to have Li Zhi and Mr. paojun''s visit."


    What he said was sincere.


    Li Zhiyi smiles,


    "The Lord is too modest. This time I''m here to see if I can help him?"


    This sentence is to say Zhu Houxi Leng, who would have thought that Li Zhihui would put forward so directly.


    But after all, he was a hero. He woke up immediately and said in surprise, "I''m just very grateful for the two gentlemen coming here, but they are willing to condescend here. One day later, they will become the offerings of our palace. What do you think?"


    For Zhu Houxi''s good intentions, Li Zhi would not say anything else, but Li Zhi took it. There was a movement in the hearts of the guards and servants in the palace.


    You know, although Zhu Houxi had only five worshippers! It''s only half of Zhu Yunwen''s, but in terms of quality, the other party can''t catch up!


    Because the weakest one under Zhu Houxi is also the top of ten stars!


    Zhu Houxi and Zhu Yunwen are not the same. Zhu Houxi is very strict about offering, because the principle of "better lack than abuse" makes his followers not only have outstanding ability in offering, but also check their mind level by level. Otherwise, they can do offering in ten stars!


    Now there are at least dozens of people under Zhu Houxi!


    Now Zhu Houxi regards Li Zhi and the army breaking as a sacrifice. He adds two, which makes a group of people shocked. Are these two super experts in front of him?


    However, they only dare to think about it in their hearts, dare not talk about it, and even dare not look up at Li Zhi.


    At the reception, Li Zhi also saw the masters in the palace and five other offerings. Li Zhi found out how strong Zhu Houxi was!


    Two of the five offerings are no less powerful than Liluo!


    Besides, these two are twins. They are good at fighting together. The elder brother is called master bailing, and the younger brother is called master Heiling. Besides Zhu Houxi, the other two are the top ten stars!


    Even if the five worship, plus Zhu Houxi''s five tigers. Will be 10 star experts!


    And they are guarding one side, so that Li Zhi has only seen two of them, but two of them also have the strength of ten star medium-term. In addition, it can be inferred that the remaining three people have such strength.


    At present, his strength has far exceeded that of Zhu Yunwen. At the same time, Li Zhi is a little curious that the Ming Empire can''t enter the border of Zhongzhou, so why add so many guards?


    And looking at the five tigers, the two generals must have been killed. Is there a civil war in the Ming Empire?


    But Li Zhi just thought about it and didn''t ask. After all, he was a newcomer.


    During the banquet, master Bai Ling and master Heiling took a look at Li Zhihe''s breaking the army. Then they were surprised. Except for a few people, most of them didn''t see it.

 Chapter 2076

    However, there are several other offerings, but they find that Li Zhi and the battle to break the army have just entered the Ten Star realm. They are on an equal footing with themselves. They are not happy in their hearts!


    Zhu Houxi, as a hero, naturally knew what his subordinates were thinking. He stood up quietly,


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Li Zhi and Mr. broken army to be here. Both of them are in their 20s, but they have reached the ten star level and even the ancient genius! I salute you both


    Zhu Houxi finished drinking, but this sentence started a thousand waves, the whole banquet hall fried pot


    Everyone was shocked to see Li Zhihe break through the army. Although they were ten stars, master bailing and master Heiling were even 11 stars. But which one of them had not been cultivated for more than ten thousand years. Even among the records of the Ming Empire, the most ancient wizard was the shortest one, which took more than 1000 years to cultivate, Did these two people reach this level in their twenties?


    Everyone looked at Bai Ling and Heiling. Although they believed in Zhu Houxi, they also wanted to know the authority of such an incredible thing.


    The white spirit person and the black spirit person slightly nod, immediately all people panic to accept this fact.


    As soon as they think that the other party can reach this level in their 20s, they feel a little unbalanced. At the same time, they wonder if they will be able to live a dog compared with their own age?


    At the same time, no one has chosen two 10-star stars for Zhu Houxi to enter the position of worship. After all, it''s too late for this kind of prodigy to win over!


    A banquet ended in a strange atmosphere. At the same time, Li Zhi''s name quickly spread all over the Empire, including the Tang and Song Dynasties, because they also had spies on each other.


    On the other side, Zhu Yunwen smashed all the antiques in the house. He said angrily, "I''m so angry that Zhu Houxi dares to take in the boy. He''s so blatant. I won''t give up with him!"


    Between words, he didn''t have the last bit of respect for his uncle.


    At this time, Li Luo suddenly said: "Your Highness, you''d better calm down first. Your Highness''s health is getting worse and worse. If you can''t suppress it, you''ll die. Now your highness and Zhu Houxi are the most promising candidates for the throne, and they will fight against each other. Our strength is weaker than Zhu Houxi, but we rely on the emperor''s favor, But it''s not suitable to fight with him now. The most urgent thing is that you should serve the emperor more and try to win the imperial edict. When the situation is settled, we''ll deal with him not too late! "


    Li Luo''s words made Zhu Yunwen not so angry. He didn''t dare to be angry. After all, Li Luo was not only his own top ten worshippers, but also his own teacher. Only the two of them knew the secret.


    Zhu Yunwen waved everyone to go down. There were only two of them left in the room. Zhu Yunwen said, "teacher, Zhu Houxi will do as you say. Let it go first and wait until I ascend the throne. But what about that boy? Just let him go? I can''t hold that breath down


    Li Luo frowned,


    "You seem to have done something wrong, your highness. Don''t you know which one is better, river or beauty? You have offended two opponents with unlimited potential for a woman. I don''t know what to say to you. Anyway, don''t take the initiative to offend each other. Even if he comes for revenge, I''ll catch him and expel him. Don''t hurt his life! "


    Zhu Yunwen frowned,


    "Why? Am I afraid of them? "

 Chapter 2077

    Li Luo nodded, and even felt cool behind him, "yes, we should be afraid, or the talent behind him is the most we should be afraid of!"


    Zhu Yunwen didn''t believe the teacher,


    "Is that boy really that good? Is the old man that strong? "


    There was a cold sweat on Lilo''s face,


    "That man is not only strong, but also infinitely strong. If he kills me with one look, it will be enough. His life and his strength have exceeded the limit of this space. If he wants to, the whole empire will turn into ashes in an instant. Think about it, he can make those two boys reach the Ten Star realm directly in their 20s, and they are all burning at that time, and the yuan gods can be rescued directly, We can see how terrible it is! "


    Zhu Yunwen was pale,


    "He''s so powerful. What if he wants to kill me? What if that kid asked him to kill me? "


    He was pale and shivering.


    Li Luo said, "don''t worry, your highness! Once we reach that level of cultivation, there will be a lot of constraints. He won''t attack us ordinary people unless he violates his bottom line. I think the bottom line should be the lives of those two boys. If we kill Li Zhi and break the army, I guess the next time we come to revenge is the old man. Although the universe is vast, your Highness has no place to live, So the two young people are not terrible. What is terrible is the people behind him! "


    Zhu Yunwen said quickly: "good! After that, I''ll listen to the teacher. I''ll go down immediately. If the boy comes to seek revenge, just go down to him. Don''t hurt his life! "


    Compared with the fight for loyalty, Zhu Yunwen thinks that his life is the most important thing. This truth is clear to Zhu Yunwen.


    When Li Zhi came to Zhu Houxi, he found that it was different from his own imagination. He thought he could help Zhu Houxi kill Zhu Yunwen, but Li Zhi found that he was still a person who underestimated this space


    The people here are not only powerful, but also have a lot of scheming. Whatever the schemers come up with, they are really good at scheming. Even if they are good at scheming, compared with the scheming they want to think of day and night, they are not vicious enough!


    But when it comes to killing Zhu Yunwen''s men, Li Zhi also finds a strange thing. Zhu Houxi doesn''t value Zhu Yunwen''s men at all, because even if they are 10 times stronger than their strength, they can be easily destroyed by Zhu Houxi, so it''s meaningless to kill their subordinates. Zhu Houxi doesn''t have the advantage. What''s better about Zhu Yunwen?


    Because Zhu Yunwen has the favor of the emperor and the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    Having been in the palace for more than a month, Li Zhi also knows why there are still wars in the Daming empire. It turns out that there are jiejie masters.


    This enchantment has isolated other countries in the Hellen galaxy, but there are still some alien creatures attacking creatures outside the Galaxy!


    In the vastness of the universe, of course, there are many invaders. The reason why Helen galaxy is safe from being attacked by other galaxies, in the final analysis, is because the three empires have protected them.


    The three empires formed an angle and protected the hailun Galaxy in the middle. They protected the hailun Galaxy in the middle of the boundary of the central state. If they want to enter the hailun galaxy, they must open the boundary of the central state!


    But opening the border of Zhongzhou was not allowed by the three empires, so the war movie broke out!

 Chapter 2078

    Every year in the war, the three empires will kill millions of soldiers.


    Knowing all this, Li Zhicai knew why the three families, Zhu, Zhao and Li, ruled the Empire, and the dynasty did not collapse for such a long time. All this was due to the invasion of the outside world, which enabled the Empire to completely unite with the outside world.


    Li Zhi and the army breaking down in the palace, they were very idle. They did not do anything with great salary. What they wanted to know was almost the same. Li Zhi was really boring. He was ready to wander around the streets and called the army to leave.


    When they go to the street, their strength is not the same. For example, Li Zhihe is a ten star fighter and Youquan is a nine star fighter. Although lengxiao is still a seven star fighter, his speed is very fast, even slower than that of the fighter. After all, Taotie people have the advantage that they can improve their accomplishments as long as they eat!


    After walking in the street for a while, Li Zhi''s mind relaxed slowly


    Just then Li Zhi found a shop called jubaoge. He vaguely remembered the place and went in with the broken army, lengxiao and Youquan.


    Soon a young man came forward,


    "Please come in! Our shop is a millennium old shop. It has a complete range of goods. The price is real. It will definitely satisfy you! "


    Li Zhi took a look at the man, and then said, "if you look around, you don''t have to buy anything. Maybe if you like it, you can buy it!"


    This guy will still be very enthusiastic,


    "OK, OK, you can buy nothing. We hope you can leave your valuable opinions so that we can improve it easily."


    Li Zhi nodded. This little guy is good at speaking!


    Li Zhi then said: "take me to see the products in your store. If there are interesting ones, if I really like them, money is not a problem!"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s remark that money is not a problem, the young man suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "please come inside, my guest! The boutiques are all on the third floor. I''ll show you to the third floor! "


    Li Zhi didn''t talk nonsense either. He went directly to the third floor.


    After arriving at the third floor, Li Zhi found that it was different from the first floor. Although the first floor was decorated very classically, the furniture was actually modern and still had a modern flavor.


    But the third floor is not the same. The furniture on the third floor is antique, because you can see that it is really antique.


    At this time, a man came over. He was very fat and rolled over like a ball. He wiped the sweat on his head and said, "I''m the owner of this shop. Can I help you


    Li Zhi said casually, "just have a look. Is there anything special?"


    The boss immediately said, "Oh... So! Please wait a moment! "


    After that, he ordered several men to open several big boxes in front of Li Zhi. After opening them, he found several things that he had never seen before!


    When these things appeared in front of him, the boss took a flaming red root and said, "Dear guest, this is a good thing. This is the root of the flaming tree. Within three days of planting in the courtyard, it will grow into a towering flame, and the big tree will grow into a segmented flame. The flame temperature reaches 10000 degrees, and the boundary area is more than ten square kilometers. I want to walk into the boundary and wear leaves, This is a good thing to protect the family and protect the hospital. Are you interested? "

 Chapter 2079

    Li Zhi shakes his head. It''s only 10000 degrees. Seven Star experts can easily enter. It''s useless for stars like Li Zhi!


    Seeing that Li Zhi was not interested, the boss took out another thing, like a doll, and then said, "look at this, this is the fighting magic puppet of the most famous manufacturer in the Empire. It is made of pure gold and silver, and there is an intelligent optical brain inside. After it is started, it can become a giant more than ten meters high, and its combat effectiveness is equivalent to nine stars, However, the fighting time is only 10 minutes, but it can explode after fighting, and the energy generated also has five stars.... "


    Before he finished speaking, Li Zhi shook his head. Nine star is meaningless for the present!


    When the boss saw that Li Zhi was not satisfied, his head was sweating again. With years of experience, he was definitely the owner of money, and his bearing was stronger than the three people behind him.


    Today, if you can''t bring out something that satisfies the other party, I''m afraid your store''s reputation will be ruined!


    Many things were taken out by him, but none of them satisfied Li Zhi.


    At this time, the boss''s sweat gathered more and more, and his face was not good-looking. He thought, are these people here to find fault?


    His hands trembled and he looked at Li Zhi with a thing. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry to let the guests. This thing was sold to me by an outsider a few days ago. I found a lot of people who couldn''t identify it. I threw it away. Do you want to identify it?"


    Li zhiting was very interested, and then said, "let me have a look!"


    Li Zhi took over a piece of rune, on which strange words were recorded. He read it with energy, but there was no response.


    He said faintly: "I want this thing!"


    The boss is a little curious,


    "Ah? Do you want it? Well, but what''s this thing? "


    Li Zhi shook his head,


    "I don''t know!"


    The boss was a little surprised, "ah? Don''t you know you still buy it? "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "What''s strange about this? As long as it''s weird, it can''t be seen. Doesn''t it just meet my requirements?"


    In fact, Li Zhi always knew that his energy output was not low just now, but this object was not damaged at all. It can be seen that this thing is definitely not a simple thing!


    The boss said, "Oh... So! That''s 100 purple gold coins! "


    Li Zhi took a look at him and knew that this guy had quoted a high price, but Li Zhi didn''t care and gave the money directly.


    The boss was also very happy, because he bought it with 10 purple gold coins.


    Then the boss seemed to think of something,


    "Guest, I also have a treasure of Zhendian. It existed when our store was established. It has been put for thousands of years. It has been auctioned several times and has been returned. And our ancestors have made a rule that we can''t return it if we sell it or cover it. Are you interested in this?"


    Li Zhi said with great interest: "Oh? Take it out and I''ll see! "


    The boss said, "it''s just that I can''t get it. Can you come with me to the backyard?"


    Hearing his words, Li Zhi nodded,


    "Good! I want to see it! Lead the way


    Then the boss took them to the backyard and walked for five minutes before they arrived.


    This is a special place. There are seven or eight big pipes connected with a round plate. There is an egg in the plate, which is about two meters high. Its shape is not special. After all, there are hundreds of meters in diameter in the universe.


    But the attraction of this egg is that its eggshell is very bright, and there are runes on it.

 Chapter 2080

    Li Zhi clearly knew that the eggs in these pipes should be refrigeration devices, but even so, the egg was also emitting high temperature.


    Listen to the boss said: "guest, this egg does not know what egg, in my store put 3000 years, my ancestors also did not record, but 3000 years also no movement, to say is dead, but he has been emitting high temperature!"


    Li Zhi went straight to the egg


    The strange egg emits high temperature, which makes the boss a little afraid,


    "Be careful!"


    As Li Zhi continued to move forward, all the cooling pipes around him turned into fly ash and lost the air-conditioning system. However, the heat inside burst out. Suddenly, the ground cracked and the flowers and plants turned into fly ash!


    The area of Youquan and the army broke out, and the area within a hundred meters suddenly calmed down. They watched Li Zhiruo come next to the egg and put his hand on the eggshell, regardless of the high temperature.


    The boss opened his mouth in surprise. After all, they are ordinary people and can''t understand the energy of the real strong.


    The energy is input into the eggshell along the palm of Li Zhi''s hand. The powerful energy is absorbed by the eggshell at the moment when it touches the eggshell.


    Then Li Zhi summoned the element of fire. The goddess appeared thousands of mu of green clouds on his head. On the green clouds, a beautiful woman waved her magic wand, and the element of fire was constantly emitted.


    With his strong divine sense, Li Zhi knows what is inside, and infers that it is a Phoenix, a real living Phoenix!


    Through the energy, Li Zhi knew that the little Phoenix had actually reached the incubation period, because he could not get the energy supplement and did not hatch.


    Not only that, it has been frozen for more than 3000 years. Its energy is not only damaged, but also seriously injured!


    If it''s not for this fire element, it won''t be long before the Phoenix will completely fall!


    After understanding all this, Li Zhi waves his hand and receives the phoenix egg into his system space, and the goddess of fire element disappears.


    After Li Zhi closed the space, the temperature in the hospital also dropped to normal


    The boss said: "there is no doubt about your strength, but this egg..."


    Li Zhi interrupted him directly,


    "How much is it? Just say it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The boss gritted his teeth,


    "Ten thousand purple gold coins, although I think the price is high, but this rule is set by the ancestors!"


    The boss is a bit embarrassed because he thinks the price is too high.


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Give him the money!"


    Youquan, who is in charge of financial power, took out a big bag of gold coins and threw them into the courtyard. Youquan said coldly: "count it yourself!"


    The boss said quickly, "no, no, no, I can trust you all!"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Then we''ll go!"


    After Li Zhi left, he was in such a beautiful mood that he got the two treasures.


    Although I don''t know what the rune token is, the Phoenix is a real benefit. The Phoenix is a legendary beast with the ability to burn the sky like the sea. Once it hatches, it will be a powerful assistant after being tamed.


    But the good mood was destroyed, because it was the black spider Shen Dan who destroyed the good mood.


    Looking at the evil spirit on her face, Li Zhi was a little helpless. Shen Dan said angrily, "killing people pays for their lives and paying off debts. Ruan Ling can''t die in vain, and I won''t let you get away with it. You have come to the Daming Empire to avenge me!"


    Li Zhi said with disdain: "you are really not my opponent. I didn''t expect that you would be willing to die!"


    Shen Dan hysterically said: "not your opponent, I will kill you, you hurt women!"


    Li Zhi took a look at him and felt that the woman was a little crazy. He said faintly, "what about women and children? There is no difference in my eyes. There are only friends, enemies and strangers. Ruan Ling wants to kill me. She is my enemy. Don''t you have any consciousness?".

 Chapter 2081

    Just then Shen Dan suddenly got into trouble,


    "I want you to die!"


    She was afraid that if she heard Li Zhi say that again, she would not be firm, because there was a crack in her heart, and she knew that this was the law of survival.


    Shen Dan''s practice is very special. With the interaction of her hands, six hands grow on her back!


    Because Li Zhi knows that this kind of arm is not a real arm, but is completely composed of energy, but the attack power should not be weak.


    The dark purple space of her arm, under the wave of her arm, has produced a wave. The space seems to become a huge net, running towards Li Zhi invisibly


    Looking at Shen Dan''s approaching figure, even Li Zhi can''t master her erratic body method, but although her speed is very fast and her body method is weird, Li Zhi doesn''t care.


    Because when Shen Dan attacked, there was no wave on Li Zhi''s face.


    She approached as quickly as a spider, but when she was about to reach Li Zhi, Shen Dan found that she was stuck in the web like a prey trapped in a big web.


    Looking at Shen Dan, who tried to wriggle but had no effect, Li Zhi said to her, "in front of absolute strength, your skills have no place to use!"


    With these words, Li Zhi also remembered that he would face infinite difficulties. He also felt a little sympathy for Shen Dan. Li Zhi waved his hand,


    "Forget it, I don''t want to kill you, cherish it, next time you won''t be so lucky!"


    In fact, Li Zhi is also strange. In principle, such enemies should be killed, and Shen Dan is powerful. She does not mean that she is like an ordinary person.


    Then, Li Zhi scattered his field and left with them


    After this, she didn''t want to go shopping any more. Looking at Li Zhi''s back, Shen Dan gritted her teeth. Her fists kept clenching and loosening.


    After Li Zhi and them had left, Shen Dan suddenly roared and clapped his fist on the ground. She made a deep hole in the ground, and a tear came out


    Back to Zhu Houxi there, he found a secret room, secret room position to leave the crowd, and must be tough!


    Because he wants to break through. After getting the request, there is a difference. After all, it involves the 11 star strongman. Li Zhi said that this secret room must resist the 11 star strongman''s attack.


    Zhu Houxi didn''t know what he was going to do, but he gave him the secret room, which was Zhu Houxi''s own.


    Li Zhi called lengxiao and Youquan over, and then said, "our enemies will be stronger and stronger in the future. Since you follow me, if I can''t improve myself in a short time, I''ll leave. Remember, if you want to be a real strong man, don''t think about being a waste!"


    Then he left, leaving lengxiao and Youquan looking at each other


    However, they also found the fire in each other''s eyes, nodded heavily, and left the chamber of secrets in two opposite directions.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Li Zhi is the only one left. It''s a good place to shut down. After all, eight stars can supplement all the energy through the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Li Zhi then hit the wall of the secret room with a fist. The wall trembled for a while, only a little dust fell. The strength was very good!

 Chapter 2082

    Li Zhi is very happy that the chamber of secrets has reached the strength he wants. After a heart movement, the ice dragon armor in his body slowly floats out of his body


    In an instant, the temperature in the secret room has reached below zero. Li Zhi slowly absorbs the energy from the ice dragon armor, and a stream of energy is absorbed into his body and transformed into energy.


    As for the ice dragon armor, it was also absorbing this energy, because the old man divided such a large ice bed into two, and the energy inside was so magnificent!


    So when Li Zhi is improving himself, the ice dragon armor is also improving.


    After a month''s seclusion, Li Zhi did not grow at all. On the contrary, when he used his energy, his chest was choked and Li Zhi frowned. What''s the matter?


    Li Zhi used his energy to support a mouthful of blood, but after the golden blood spurted out, it was instantly frozen into a golden star.


    He punched on the wall, but he didn''t move the wall. Instead, he was shocked by the blood. Li Zhiyi frowned. What''s the matter?


    If it wasn''t for the operation of the Dharma that I stopped just now, and the violent energy in my body mixed with blood spurted out, I''m afraid that I would be crushed by this energy and die. I''m afraid that even if the Yuanshen can escape, he will be reincarnated or given up.


    Although he just ejected energy, but at this time there is no energy in his body, although the damaged meridians are slowly healing.


    However, the cool breath of the ice bed sealed from the ice dragon armor is constantly rippling with cool energy.


    Li Zhi''s body not only can''t move, on the contrary, his spirit starts to move under the cold breath, and is frozen by the cold breath!


    In the ice, Li Zhi kept thinking about himself. I''m afraid he''s going in the wrong direction!


    Now his body has reached an energy bottleneck, and it will take time for him to go further.


    And their physical strength has been very strong, reaching the level of 7 stars, there is a lot of room for improvement.


    But if the energy of your body and the energy in your body reach the same level, then the energy in your body will be exhausted, and the power of your body will be infinite. You can''t collapse like now. It''s too late to say anything now!


    Li Zhi just helplessly waiting for his Yuanshen to be frozen, and he doesn''t know whether he has transferred the fate of breaking the army.


    Li Zhi is also listed as a scourge of heaven. This is the way of heaven in the world!


    When Li Zhi was listed as a scourge of heaven, a strong flame instantly tore the space above Li Zhi and expelled his chill.


    Li Zhi knows that he can move, but he doesn''t feel very good. After all, if someone immediately throws himself into the magma after passivity, that kind of feeling must be very uncomfortable!


    However, Li Zhi also found that the most serious temperature in the space had fallen to the point that his body could not bear. The temperature of the two angles in the secret room was polarized. On one hand, the temperature was falling, and on the other hand, the temperature was rising.


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of something. Sure enough, there were two different energies in the secret room, which came from two things


    One is the little dragon guangnao, who is out of armor, curls up and rolls his body into a corner.


    But on the other side of it is a bird, its whole body is red with fire, and each feather is burning with fire.

 Chapter 2083

    Even if Li Zhi doesn''t understand it, he knows that one is the energy of ice fat, and the other is madness. It''s not surprising that one dragon and one phoenix are at war now.


    They are so hostile to each other, the main reason is because one is the ice dragon, the other is the Phoenix, they are natural enemies, after meeting, of course, to fight to death!


    But now they have scruples. It''s probably Li Zhi.


    At this time, they found that Li Zhi''s body energy was constantly failing, worried that Li Zhi would be injured by their mutual attacks.


    At this time, Li Zhi said to the ice dragon, who has evolved into an almost intelligent life: "Bruce Lee, put away your air conditioning, this is not your enemy!"


    Although he doesn''t want to, Bruce Lee still restrains the air conditioning and returns to Li Zhi. He turns into a dragon shaped tattoo printed on Li Zhi''s chest.


    Its return adds a touch of energy to Li Zhi''s body, which makes Li Zhi''s body get relief in the supplement.


    Li Zhi''s voice became cordial. He looked at the Phoenix and said, "I didn''t expect you to be born so soon. It''s a good time for you to appear and save my life. I don''t mean any harm to you. If it wasn''t for the fire attribute energy I gave you, it''s estimated that you would consume the source completely within a hundred years!"


    The little Phoenix is very sensible, and his voice is clear: "I know that you gave me the chance of rebirth, so you are my Phoenix family. Originally, I would not die. Every Nirvana would turn into a phoenix egg and be reborn. Every Phoenix looks like it is a new birth, but we have retained all the memories of 10000 years in this universe, Up to now, 3600 Phoenix have been born from Lihuo, but they have all fallen in the past 10000 years. With the fatalism of our family, I know that I am the only surviving Phoenix in this space plane, my father. Thank you, father


    Although its voice is clear and crisp, it is difficult to distinguish between men and women. It can only be said that Phoenix''s constitution is like this.


    Li Zhi is totally different. In the world of Fengshen, he has no children. Now this title makes him feel strange!


    He said to Phoenix: "forget it. It''s too much to call me father. Just call me boss! That was Bruce Lee just now. You are all my partners. You can get along with each other in the future! "


    He doesn''t want Bruce Lee and Phoenix to be hostile to each other.


    Phoenix crazy hit it hit it mouth,


    "All right! I''ll call you boss! But I have a request. If you don''t want us to continue fighting, you have to promise me a condition. "


    Li Zhi heard this very interesting, think this phoenix is really very strange!


    In fact, Li Zhi has never seen a real Phoenix in the Guixu of Fengshen world. He can only say that there are a lot of similar Phoenix.


    Because even qingluan is not a real Phoenix. Last time qingluan and Kailu were inhaled into the Ming Dynasty, Li Zhi was a little worried about qingluan.


    After all, whether qingluan will be absorbed by the world or not, Li Zhi is still a little worried, but step by step!


    Anyway, if you master this space at that time, you can get qingluan back. After all, qingluan also belongs to the more powerful life in this world. As long as there is the existence of life brand, you can save him.


    It''s brought back from the world of Fengshen. If you bring it out, you must bring it back to him!


    Li Zhi said to Fenghuang, "well, what conditions do you want to tell me?"

 Chapter 2084

    Phoenix is like a angry child,


    "It''s easy! I want to be with you as well as Bruce Lee


    Then he fixed his eyes on the dragon tattoo on Li Zhi''s chest.


    Li Zhi didn''t understand immediately. Then Fenghuang explained to him. He realized that in addition to being reborn, Fenghuang had a special ability to attach totem to human body.


    As long as the body is not damaged, then it will not be hurt.


    Li Zhi agreed directly,


    "No problem!"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s promise, the Phoenix chirped happily, then turned into a red light and flew to Li Zhi''s left chest.


    At the same time, Li Zhi tries to communicate his mind with the Phoenix.


    After Li Zhi''s reply, Fenghuang immediately agreed.


    Li Zhi was very happy to find this function, but he sighed a little. If only Phoenix could turn into a set of divine armor!


    However, before Li Zhi''s thoughts were over, he suddenly found that he had a set of divine armor on his body, all of which were fire red. This set of divine armor was somewhat similar to the original Phoenix divine armor, but it was more powerful, and the surface energy was no less than the ice dragon armor.


    What makes Li Zhi very strange is that this God armour even has a name called Phoenix God armour!


    Xiao Feng finds out Li Zhi''s doubts and explains them to him,


    "When the energy of our fire phoenix clan reaches the end, it will evolve into the real beast rosefinch between heaven and earth. After it evolves into rosefinch, it will become the real God armor rosefinch God armor!"


    Li Zhi also understood that Xu Shu''s phoenix soul armor was of course imitated, but now Xiao Feng is the real phoenix soul!


    After sorting out everything, Li Zhi also decided to use the energy of Neng Binglong and Huofeng to confirm his body.


    Time goes by in a hurry. A year has passed, and Li Zhi is practicing all the time


    A year later, in the meeting hall of Zhu Houxi, all his subordinates gathered together. Even the five tigers and generals all came back, and they came back secretly, giving the command to their new guards.


    Because they all came back because Zhu Houxi got a shocking news that his Majesty the emperor of the Ming Empire wanted to pass the throne to Zhu Yunwen!


    After hearing this news, Zhu Houxi was shocked. He didn''t know his father''s love for his grandson Zhu Yunwen, and he thought that it might be passed on to him one day.


    But I didn''t expect that it came so quickly and suddenly, which made him a little at a loss. What should he do?


    For the first time, Zhu Houxi''s mind became so chaotic, and his people began to give advice.


    "Lead the troops to the palace, let the emperor change his mind!"


    "It''s suggested that Zhu Yunwen be killed directly. Isn''t the throne the Lord''s then?"


    ......


    But Zhu Houxi was not satisfied with everyone''s opinions, not that he could not, but that he was unwilling to do so.


    He won the reputation of being wise. If he was destroyed by this, he would not try.


    Just as he hesitated, a group of his subordinates talked about it one after another. Suddenly, the sound of thunder sounded, just like today''s thunder on nine days, and the void around him was thundering!


    Then came the sound of houses collapsing.

 Chapter 2085

    The lowest accomplishments of all the people present were also in the realm of nine stars. At the moment when the sound appeared, all of them flew to the sky and looked at the direction of the sound with bright eyes.


    On the top of the palace, you can see that a piece of the whole palace ground has completely collapsed. The deepest part is even hundreds of meters, and the diameter is also kilometers.


    Taking the deepest part as the center, he radiated strange power around him, and his eyes flashed a strange light, because he found that the place where the explosion came from closed door was the direction he used to close door, that is, the place where he lent it to Li Zhi.


    How can Zhu Houxi not know the strength of his secret room? This one can hold the power of the top ten stars.


    The huge chamber of secrets was broken at this time!


    At this time, Zhu Houxi suddenly raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. There is a plan for today, which may be implemented


    In the center of the explosion appeared a body shape, at this time his body around the red and white breath, and constantly around his body.


    If you look closely, you will find that this breath emanates from his chest, one is from the Phoenix totem, the other is from the ice dragon totem.


    When Li Zhi opened his eyes, there was a cold flash in the void. Now Li Zhi feels that every muscle contains overwhelming power, and every cell is under his own control!


    At this time, Li Zhi finally achieved a kind of balance, that is, the balance of internal energy and external energy, the power of the physical body and the energy in the Dantian have reached a common point.


    Balancing the current energy is not as simple as one plus one equals two. All the energy in the body is fully coordinated and used every time without any waste.


    The control of the body has also reached 100%. Now Li Zhigan says that even if he meets the top ten stars, he can easily win!


    However, no matter how much his energy can be improved, he can''t break through the defense of the chamber of secrets. The reason why he can do this is that at the moment of cultivation, Li Zhi connects the energy of ice and fire at the last moment and achieves a balance.


    At that moment, Li Zhi even went beyond the top of the world and looked down on everything!


    However, Li Zhi''s cultivation is still a little short of real detachment, so when he wanted to go one step further, he didn''t expect that the perfect ice fire energy was broken!


    For a moment, the powerful energy wantonly open, even if the 11 Star strong is not easy to break the place, unexpectedly by this energy to break!


    All this is due to chance, but Li Zhi also immediately revealed a trace of joy.


    Now the combat effectiveness of his body has increased by more than 10 times. At this time, he feels dozens of super strong breath approaching him, making such a big move. Li Zhi already knows who the comer is


    With a wave of his hand, he had an extra dress on his body. Such a dress is not really a real dress, but Li Zhi''s imagination with energy.


    Or as like as two peas of the world, the clothes that he has gathered from all the elements of the world are exactly the same as those of real clothes. Even such clothes are even worse than the gods, but the world''s God of creation is comparable.


    However, Li Zhi did not make this dress for defense, but to keep his body from being exposed.

 Chapter 2086

    After all, he was also worshipped by Zhu Houxi''s subordinates. It was not good-looking to be seen naked.


    Li Zhi began to arrive in front of the broken army, Li Zhi found Youquan also came back.


    You Quan said excitedly: "boss!"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "What about lengxiao? Where have you been? "


    Before Youquan could answer, a group of Zhu Houxi came.


    Li Zhi stopped Youquan''s words and asked him to go back.


    At this time, Zhu Houxi was very happy,


    "Congratulations, sir! I''m going to celebrate for you in the moon tower tonight. You must show your appreciation to me! "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Your Highness is really over praised. This help can''t help you. Since your highness loves you, I certainly can''t refuse. But you see, I''m in a mess now. Why don''t I..."


    It''s obvious that Zhu Houxi is not a fool, and he is also very smart in the Ming Empire!


    Understand the meaning, of course, with, after farewell, Zhu Houxi and others left


    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Houxi did not look at the surrounding ruins, as if nothing had happened.


    After returning to his residence, Li Zhi and the broken army are listening to Youquan. Li Zhi knows why lengxiao didn''t come to meet him because lengxiao was ill or indigestion.


    Leng Xiao doesn''t like to talk, but he is very strong, because Li Zhi told him to practice hard before he closed the door. He decided to improve himself and not let himself be a waste!


    But what about Taotie?


    That''s eating! Want to improve the strength is to eat!


    If ordinary Taotie people eat from 7 stars to 8 stars, they need to eat for 200 years, from 8 stars to 9 stars for 500 years


    However, with the elixir Li Zhi got from Taichu real person, the purification speed of lengxiao was very high, even faster than his ancestors, but he didn''t think it was enough.


    Li Zhi didn''t give him less things. All of a sudden, lengxiao ate half of them, and there were a lot of pills.


    These pills are all refined by miaoyuanmiao and hanzhixian in Li zhirang''s world of gods. The effect of the refined pills is better than that of directly taking genius treasure.


    He ate all the food he had been eating for hundreds of years. I don''t know what happened. Thanks to Leng Xiao''s awakening.


    Most of the aura that the ancient Taotie spirit couldn''t absorb was absorbed by the spirit. Even if he ate too much, his body couldn''t bear it. The constant agitation of his body led to the broken blood vessels. Finally, it turned into a strange cocoon and kept beating like a heart!


    Looking at the cocoon of lengxiao, Li Zhi is not excited. Needless to say, lengxiao has fallen into deep sleep now. This form should be to protect himself.


    The absorbed energy threw the cold Xiao into its own system space and let it absorb energy slowly inside.


    Li Zhi took a bath, put on a set of white clothes, and lay comfortably on the chair, thinking about the secret of going to the dinner party in the evening


    Just now Li Zhi found a lot of strange things in Zhu Houxi''s eyes. He estimated that he had to find himself to do something. Although he didn''t know what the other party was going to do, it was better than being silly now!


    Li Zhi also found that Youquan has made great progress in this year. Although it is still NINE-STAR, his energy is much stronger than before, and he is about to evolve again.

 Chapter 2087

    And breaking the army, not to mention, although he didn''t use water and fire energy to balance himself like himself, breaking the army has the largest source in the world. The internal energy of the source of the universe can make breaking the army grow faster and more stable!


    In the evening, the party came to the place where Zhu Houxi hosted the banquet "Mingyue building"


    The banquet hall inside was originally prepared for Zhu Houxi. The top of the whole room is made of transparent materials. You can see the stars directly and the bright moon in the sky. So it''s named mingyuelou!


    Mingyuelou is in Yanjing. The star is also a very strange building. The building is not the highest, but it is made of black steel. There are thousands of defensive arrays on it, which makes it more simple and atmospheric. The outer layer is covered with titanium metal.


    Li Zhi knows that places like mingyuelou are probably the safest among the stars. It is estimated that the whole planet will not be hurt if it explodes.


    At the bottom of Mingyue building, some people from the palace saw Li Zhi breaking the army. Youquan immediately heard the case in public, and then led them to deliver the voice of the town. In an instant, several people appeared in the hall


    After entering inside, Li Zhicai found that high-tech means were used here, and the whole banquet hall was as clear as real stars, round stars could be seen, and it was clearer!


    However, ordinary people may be shocked by all this, but of course Li Zhi will not be shocked. He is free to travel in the starry sky.


    Now with the improvement of Li Zhi''s physical strength, the energy existing in his body is no less than a star.


    Zhu Houxi saw that Li Zhihe had broken the army and said, "it''s really a pleasure for Xiao Wang to have two gentlemen here. Come and sit down quickly!"


    Said the enthusiasm of Li Zhi and broken army into the banquet, a group of people for Li Zhi so please, let them puzzled.


    If no one dares to be dissatisfied with Zhu Houxi, after all, Zhu Houxi has not let them down for thousands of years. They know that Zhu Houxi has his own reason for doing so.


    The banquet was very happy, but it was very simple for Li Zhi to deal with this kind of thing!


    Li Zhi, who is proficient in etiquette, just doesn''t like to deal with it.


    In the banquet hall, only Li Zhi and Zhu Houxi were left. Even though they had been sent back, they found that everyone had left. Li Zhiyuan said bluntly, "Your Highness, if you have anything to order, you can do it."


    Li Zhi said it directly.


    Zhu Houxi said, "my father decided to pass the throne on to Zhu Yunwen. We will be very passive when this happens. I''m farther and farther away from the throne, and so are you."


    Li Zhiyi frowned and nodded,


    "With your Highness''s ability, you can seize the land. Even if the emperor only gave it to Zhu Yunwen, it would have little influence. Besides, Zhu Yunwen and your ability are incomparable, right?"


    Zhu Houxi sighed: "well, it seems that you don''t know anything about the royal family. There are Baolong people in the royal family. Do you know why my family can be in the royal family for so many years? There is no danger of usurping the throne. The reason is that the Baolong clan has always believed that the descendants of the gods are the blood of the dragon, especially the emperor. The so-called Baolong clan is actually defending the royal clan. The Baolong clan naturally has a very high position in our Daming empire. There are nine masters, and each of them is an 11 Star strong one, It is said that the strongest of the nine has reached the level of 12 stars, which can be called the divine land. That is the supreme realm. If Zhu Yunwen gets the throne, the Baolong clan will be driven by him, and it will be more difficult to deal with him. "

 Chapter 2088

    The tone was heavy and sincere.


    Li Zhi knows that this time he should be telling the truth.


    Knowing the stakes, Li Zhi said directly, "I''ll do whatever I''m asked to do. Just say it directly. As long as I can do it, I will never shirk it."


    Zhu Houxi said with a smile: "good! Then I want my husband to kill Zhu Yunwen before he announces his throne to him! "


    Is still smiling and eyes that cold killing really real.


    In particular, he is still smiling. It seems that he killed a running dog instead of his father.


    Li Zhi looks at him,


    "I''ll go? Do you want me to die? There are Baolong people. Do you think I can kill the emperor? "


    Zhu Houxi said, "don''t worry, sir. How can I harm you? I can hold them for 10 minutes. Are you sure? "


    Hearing what Zhu Houxi said, Li Zhi had to reevaluate Zhu Houxi''s strength.


    You can delay the whole Baolong clan for 10 minutes.


    It is estimated that Zhu Houxi''s staff is definitely more than that.


    But Li Zhi was a little strange. Since he had such strong men under his command, why didn''t he let those strong men fight, but let him?


    Li Zhi did not talk nonsense with him, but directly asked his own questions.


    And Zhu Houxi said with a smile: "it''s simple. I don''t want to be regarded as a reputation for killing my father. If you do it, I can get rid of the relationship. No one knows that it''s me who manipulates the whole thing except the Baolong clan! At that time, I will lead the fire to Zhu Yunwen, and I will get the throne after it is done. "


    Li Zhi touched his chin and asked, "what is the standard of the emperor?"


    Zhu Houxi thought: "the heyday should be 11 stars, but thousands of years ago, when he was personally attacked by the royal family, he was poisoned, and his health was getting worse and worse, and his spirit was getting weaker and weaker. Basically, there are many times when he is in a coma, and everyone knows that he can''t last long. If he is killed at this time, it will help his father get rid of him! "


    Zhu Houxi decided to be the most shameless person in the world.


    Even Laozi is going to be killed, and killing Laozi is like helping Laozi.


    Such a person is too cruel.


    After a long time of calculation, Li zhisi suddenly said, "OK, I can help you! Except for this hidden danger, you can arrange all this! "


    Li Zhi, who was walking outside, suddenly stopped and said, "don''t lie to me. I have a good impression of you. Even if it''s the Baolong clan, everyone stops me. In order to still run, don''t set up enemies for yourself. "


    After that, Li Zhi left.


    Zhu Houxi also showed a funny smile when he left.


    When Li Zhigang left Yanjing, he turned out to be the new worshipper Li Zhi. It is said that he was a spy sent by Zhu Yunwen, which made a stir.


    Let the whole Ming Empire be clear about this.


    Jinling star is now late at night, and the streets are full of people. Li Zhi, who has just stepped out of the array, has long been picked up by Zhu Houxi''s spies. Zhu Houxi has calculated that Li Zhi will promise himself.


    After all, Li Zhi''s style is similar to that of Li Zhi''s. all kinds of arrangements have been told to Li Zhi through his insiders. With the other party''s ability to participate in such a confidential matter, Li Zhi is sure that the other party is absolutely the confidant among his confidants. After slowly understanding the whole plan, Li Zhi has a deeper understanding of Zhu Di in another time and space, It''s vicious, weird and insidious.

 Chapter 2089

    There is a member of the Baolong clan named Lin Feng. Few people know Lin Feng''s name.


    But if we say the leader of Baolong clan, then no one among the imperial relatives knows.


    No one in the Empire knows Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng can shuttle through the various boundaries and reach all galaxies in the universe. Because Lin Feng had already reached the nine star realm tens of thousands of years ago, the split Ming Empire asked for a promise from Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng has been guarding the royal family for more than 30000 years. He has eight disciples. No one knows that the so-called Baolong clan is Lin Feng''s eight orphans.


    It was after 5000 years that Lin Feng stepped into the supreme realm that he knew what real loneliness was.


    It''s too high to be cold. No one in the whole empire can match him.


    From his point of view, all living beings are ants. For example, the poison given by the Emperor today can be solved as long as he is willing, but he doesn''t help, because he doesn''t belong to his scope.


    He looked out of the window, sighed, and said, "it''s so lonely!"


    I don''t know how many sighs this is.


    With his sigh, a huge pressure came from outside the palace, which brought challenges. Lin Feng was not only not angry, but happy. He murmured to himself outside the window,


    "5000 years! Finally, I''ve met an opponent who can fight. Maybe I can break through today! "


    Then he let out a long roar, and then moved out hundreds of miles away. The momentum came from the woods, and there was a strong man of the same level with himself.


    Lin Feng did not dare to go in directly, because if he went in by himself, he might be fighting directly with the other party. He let out his momentum and fought.


    When competing with each other, eight people appeared beside him.


    These eight people are all his disciples. It seems that master and a super master are confronting each other.


    Eight people came quickly and saw eight disciples coming. They wanted them to go back, but when they were distracted, the momentum of the other side oppressed him immediately.


    I had to concentrate on the enemy, and Lin Feng was happy to think of it. Anyway, it''s not far from the Imperial Palace, and there''s nothing really going on here, so I should easily confront the enemy.


    But Lin Feng didn''t know that his front foot had just left, and a figure on his back foot had already sneaked into the palace. It was all a coincidence.


    In other words, it''s a coincidence that Li Zhi sneaks into the palace quietly. He knows that there are a lot of defenses here. Even without Baolong, there are still many strong people in the family.


    Even now that Li Zhi has reached a balance between the body and the energy in his body, he slides into the palace like a shadow.


    His muscles are constantly adjusting themselves by giving back their own strength with divine consciousness..


    That didn''t stir up a wave of space, even if the wind didn''t appear.


    Now Li Zhi is walking in the palace like walking in his back garden, because all the layout here is mastered by Li Zhi, and he stops one kilometer away from a palace.


    Because they are more closely guarded than the outside, there are 12 Ten Star realms and one 11 star strongman inside.


    If anyone is disturbed in front of the gate, Li Zhi knows that he will not be able to escape. Time flies, and a minute will soon pass.


    Li Zhi knows that Zhu Houxi promised to give himself 10 minutes, but now Li Zhi doesn''t want to give his fate to others. He sets his time at 5 minutes.


    In front of you, the problem in front of you is very difficult. You can only make a bet.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi''s body is emitting a mysterious energy. His body is constantly fading. After changing minutes, your body disappears. This is a kind of Dharma. It''s also a kind of Dharma that transforms his body into energy. It''s a kind of Dharma left by Laozi and Taichu immortal.

 Chapter 2090

    But the disadvantages are obvious, the body''s energy can''t be used after using the Dharma.


    Once scattered, the horse will be exposed.


    You can''t use your body.


    What is Li Zhi blocking now? His control of the body can hide from these masters.


    They can sneak into the palace without knowing it. Of course, if they lose, he may have to face the siege of a large group of people and fall short of success.


    When Li Zhi walked past the 11 Star strong, the other side was still at a loss. Li Zhi knew that he was right. In fact, the reason for doing so was to rely on the control of his body and Li Zhi''s internal and external energy balance.


    If there is a slight difference, I''m afraid it will be found directly. The main reason is that these super strong people are too dependent on the divine sense. For the divine sense, they believe in themselves more. Under the shadow of the divine sense, there are countless people who can not escape. On the contrary, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    Of course, it''s not that Li Zhi is safe now.


    There is another barrier for him, which is how to pass through the closed door. At this moment, Li Zhi''s body suddenly dissipates into the smallest particles, and then he comes together again after crossing the door in silence.


    In fact, this behavior is very dangerous. If the enemy finds out that the other party has destroyed a grain of physical aggregation as soon as he reaches the energy, then his body can no longer be aggregated.


    There are no masters in the palace, only two maids and a sleeping man.


    He was dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe and had a dragon spirit. Of course, he was familiar with the dragon spirit of Li Zhi.


    Any emperor has dragon Qi.


    When Li Zhi''s body passed the two maids, the two maids'' bodies were fixed, and no one could speak.


    But breathing is normal. It''s not that Li Zhi is pitying for jade, but that he is worried that their death will attract experts from outside.


    After the restriction of two ladies in waiting.


    Li zhilai came to the bed, at this time he was still not exposed.


    Li Zhi patted twice on the head of the man lying on the bed, and then the man on the bed jumped up in anger.


    After all this, Li Zhi had already lifted the restriction on the two maids.


    The monarch''s wailing is a woman''s panic, which startles the strong outside. Just as the other side pushes the door in, Li Zhi also leaves directly.


    And the other party didn''t find that he left in a hurry. Li Zhi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. The emperor of the Ming Empire was finished. A tentacle was born from his heavenly cover, and a torn spirit was wrapped around it.


    The accident in the Imperial Palace soon startled them. Lin Feng, aware of the accident in the air, decided to make a quick decision. He asked eight disciples to go back first


    Then he rushed directly into the woods and got inside to see the scene in the woods.


    Let Lin Feng quite angry and a little sad, there is a big machine like a hill in the woods.


    In the middle of the machine sat about a hundred auspicious people with eight stars. At this time, everyone''s face was full of pain, because there was a metal line on their head,


    Seeing that it was these things that confronted him, Lin Feng thought about the course of the matter. The hundred or so eight star strongmen, who did not know who had instructed them, gathered the spirit into the machine. After the machine was expanded, he did not observe it, but fell into the hands of others. If it was not for the signal from the palace, he did not know how long the confrontation would last!


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng was a little angry. He pushed it out with one hand, and there was a loud bang. The machine with a diameter of several hundred meters, as well as the eight Star strong man in it, turned into fly ash in a flash under Lin Feng''s angry attack. There was no trace left in the air.

 Chapter 2091

    If it were not for the momentum, how could I have been cheated?


    And these eight Star strong people don''t want to run, but Lin Feng''s momentum is so strong that they can''t run at all. They don''t have the power to run their fingers.


    In fact, they also know that Zhu Houxi''s task is doomed to death.


    Otherwise, they won''t be all eight stars, not even nine stars.


    After killing these cheaters, Lin Feng suddenly returned to the palace. Knowing that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty had died, Lin Feng''s divine sense immediately covered the imperial city. He didn''t believe that the emperor would die suddenly at this time, because there was no external influence under his judgment, and the emperor would not worry about his life in 10 years.


    But there is no suspicious person under the divine sense scanning. Has the person who killed the emperor escaped from the imperial city?


    The news of the sudden death of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty spread all over the Empire, and all the forces were at a loss. Among them, Zhu Houxi thought it was difficult to ride a tiger. He thought that Li Zhi would succeed, but he didn''t expect that Li Zhi would let his father die of a toxic attack.


    And no one found that all this caused his assassination event to become the failure of the whole event.


    Zhu Houxi felt that there was a loophole in his plan. However, since something happened, he could only try his best to save the following news.


    It''s spread from the palace to Yanjing star.


    "The Lord has woken up and proved that the assassin is not Li Zhi, but someone else."


    "It was misunderstood that Li Zhi, who was worshipped by Wang Ye, went to kill the assassin! As a result, the traitor, and even some rumors set up, now come to light, let worship Li Zhi bear the injustice


    "Wang Ye wrote down a letter of guilt and apologized for the sacrifice of Li Zhi."


    Of course, all this is just to hide from the ordinary people. Of course, so many people in the Empire have a heart.


    From the clues, we can find some clues. When the emperor died, Zhu Houxi, the son, would surely go to the funeral.


    After explaining the matter, Zhu Houxi left the palace, and all the things had to be taken care of by the housekeeper.


    Take master Bai Ling and master Heiling to Jinling star.


    Li Zhi, as the initiator, is now very comfortable.


    Because no one thought that after he left the palace, he would taste the delicious food in the imperial dining room every day.


    There is a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest,.


    That''s right. Because of his secret nature, Li Zhi is hiding in the palace and under Lin Feng''s eyes, which is equivalent to giving Lin Feng a big ear.


    Tell you! Here I am!


    Li Zhi is waiting. What is he waiting for? He is waiting for Zhu Houxi to come to the funeral.


    Even Li Zhi, who is in the Imperial Palace, knows the news from the Yan palace.


    After hearing that eunuchs mentioned to you, Li Zhi certainly knew what was going on inside and had some understanding of Zhu Houxi, but he didn''t blame the other side.


    After all, there''s nothing wrong with doing things from that angle. Besides, I''m a calculating person.


    Even you may be able to do it easily.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s thought stimulated the emperor''s toxic attack.


    Let his death become complicated, disrupted the layout of the late.


    I believe it''s a headache to live in the later stage now. I think Zhu Houxi may be in a dilemma now.


    Li zhiga grinned strangely. Fortunately, he was in the imperial dining room.


    Otherwise, some people will be scared to death when they hear this voice.

 Chapter 2092

    In the middle of Zhu Yunwen''s residence, he held up a vase to praise him, and it fell to pieces.


    It''s just that close to him getting the throne.


    But at this time came the news of the emperor''s death. When Zhu Yunwen got the news, he immediately felt that there was a conspiracy.


    But the news from the palace was very strange, because it was the emperor''s toxic attack that killed him.


    People can''t grasp any trace, which makes Zhu Yunwen feel very uncomfortable. After a long time of calm, Zhu Yunwen suddenly said: "teacher, what do you say to do now?"


    Leaving Luo aside can be regarded as Zhu Yunwen''s spiritual sustenance now.


    But the current situation of Lilo is not very good, frowning,


    After all, this move is too cruel!


    Zhu Houxi''s move is too beautiful. Even if he is far away from Luo, he has no choice.


    When he left luokusi, there was a report from his servant that the three great fanwang and Zhu Yunwen''s four uncles came to visit him.


    After hearing this news, he left Luoshen for a while and said to Zhu Yunwen with a smile: "Your Highness, Hong Fu is in heaven. When it''s difficult, someone will come to save him, right? I believe your highness will see their problems solved again. "


    I don''t know why Lilo said that.


    But out of his trust in Liluo, Zhu Yunwen didn''t ask. Anyway, Liluo had already said it.


    Seeing these people, the problem will be solved and seven people will be welcomed personally.


    There are three vassal kings, and the other four princes. The strength of these four princes is also worse than that of Zhu Houxi, but not too much.


    Accompanied by Zhu Yunwen, several people entered the banquet and chatted freely.


    After all, a little greeting.


    Then the three vassal kings came directly to show their intention, saying that they wanted to show Zhu Yunwen that they were willing to support him.


    As long as the current situation is maintained, Zhu Yunwen understands that the three vassals are afraid of weakening their rights.


    Zhu Yunwen is now like a headless fly who immediately agrees to come down. The remaining princes also mean the same. They support Zhu Yunwen for a reason.


    They know Zhu Houxi too well. Zhu Houxi is a cruel man. If he gets the throne, the first thing I''m afraid is to weaken the power of the vassal.


    In order to protect themselves, they can only be tied up with Zhu Yunwen, and then eight people reached an agreement, and a conspiracy began around Zhu Houxi.


    Of course, Zhu Houxi, who was not prepared for all this, was still rushing to the imperial city. The monarch of the Ming Empire had 13 sons and six daughters, and his grandsons and granddaughters were hundreds of mourning teams, which was very spectacular.


    There are hundreds of people in the long line, and the front of the team are Zhu Houxi and Zhu Yunwen.


    Although he had 13 sons, the eldest son was too incompetent among the princes. He didn''t break through the eight star realm in his whole life, and finally died. The second prince Zhu Yong, who was just like his name, died in battle if he was brave and resourceless.


    As the third son of the royal family, Zhu Houxi is naturally qualified to win the throne. Zhu Yunwen is the eldest son, and the only son left is also the eldest grandson. Of course, Huang TAISUN is qualified to win the throne.


    So along the way, Zhu Yunwen and Zhu Houxi kept abreast of each other, followed by the family address of the same origin, and all of them rushed to the hall to see the emperor''s body.


    Zhu Houxi was stopped by a little eunuch. Zhu Houxi also wanted to scold the little eunuch for being so rude!


    The little eunuch took off his hat and was surprised to see his face.


    Then they came to one side, and Zhu Houxi came up and said, "Mr. Li Zhi is really good. It''s a beautiful thing to do. The most important thing is that he was not found under the nose of Lin Feng''s performance. His skill is really unfathomable!"


    His praise made Li Zhi very uncomfortable,


    "Oh, where can I go to Yanjing without hiding in the palace? Didn''t you hit the muzzle when you went to Yanjing? "


    Zhu Houxi smiles,


    "Sir, I should understand that I also have difficulties. As for the grievances I have suffered, I will redouble them!"

 Chapter 2093

    Li Zhi gave a sneer,


    "What do you understand? But next time something like this happens, I don''t know if I can understand it."


    Zhu Houxi quickly said: "I swear by the ancestors of my Zhu family! After this, similar things will never happen in the future! "


    How could Li Zhi believe Zhu Houxi? This guy even his father can die, will he still believe this kind of thing?


    However, Li Zhi did not refute the last words.


    After all, they still make use of each other, and Li Zhi just thinks that Zhu Houxi has put them together.


    It''s just an argument. On this side, Zhu Houxi vowed to find the steps, and he would follow the slope down the donkey.


    Li Zhi thought about it,


    "Now that the obstacles have been cleared, it seems that you can become a great treasure. What''s your plan?"


    Li Zhi''s meaning is very obvious. He means to help so many things in the late Zhou Dynasty. What should Zhu Yunwen do?


    In fact, Li Zhi is mainly worried about the news of Kurosawa. When Kurosawa opens, he must rush there. Moreover, even if he breaks the army, he will not tolerate the murderer of Kailu.


    Between Xiaoyao and heaven and earth, Zhu Houxi''s face showed a look of joy.


    "In fact, it''s not easy. If I guess correctly, a lot of problems will come to the surface at the mid Youth Meeting in the afternoon. When the time comes, my husband will accompany me to attend, and you can also know the development of things. What do you think?"


    Li Zhi nodded. In the Tianhua hall, which is a main hall in the Imperial Palace, all the major events of the world were decided here before, and then passed on to the world. Today, there is another decision, that is, who should the whole empire belong to.


    Zhu Houxi''s face has not been very good-looking, Li Zhi know this kind of thing also can''t persuade.


    Just now, all the clansmen in the hall, including those vassal kings, thought that Zhu Yunwen was the successor of the world. However, Zhu Houxi immediately took the reason that the corpse of the former Emperor was not cold and could not be buried or established. He also threatened that if everyone ignored his ideas and forced Zhu Yunwen to be emperor, he would have to clear the emperor''s side. You should think twice before you act.


    Thinking that Zhu Houxi''s men control two-thirds of the troops of the whole empire, everyone has to think more about it. Some people want to take Zhu Houxi.


    But the white spirit Master and the black spirit Master are nearby. Unless the Baolong clan makes a move, if not, no one can stop them.


    And the Baolong people didn''t take part in anything until the emperor was confirmed.


    Although Zhu Houxi suppressed the issue of who was ascended to the throne, the contradiction has intensified to the maximum point, and the whole matter has not been solved. It can be predicted that if the other party acts again next time, it will be stormy.


    He won''t give himself a chance. Zhu Houxi wants to go crazy,


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "It''s not easy, but the power of your people should not be so simple."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Zhu Houxi just wanted to get angry, but he found that Li Zhi had something in his eyes. Then he thought of a lot of things in his mind. His mind calmed down and said quietly, "thank you for reminding me. Yes, who am I? I''m Zhu Houxi. I won''t lose. It''s just a group of villains. Let them be proud for a while. The victory must be mine. "


    Seeing that the other party understands his intention, Li Zhi smiles a little. This person is really not simple. He soon walks out of the loss and deserves to be a good person.


    Zhu Houxi is really powerful. Compared with him, Zhu Yunwen is inferior to heaven and earth. Zhu Houxi ruled the white spirit and the black spirit here and returned to Yanjing.

 Chapter 2094

    As for the others, they finally returned to Yanjing.


    After returning to the palace, he immediately called his subordinates and told the story.


    I hope everyone can think of a way. He has 3000 customers, but no one can think of a really feasible way to rent. Finally, Li Zhi put forward a proposal, which is also the most direct way.


    Let Zhu Houxi shine at once,


    "Simple! Isn''t it over to kill Zhu Yunwen? What else needs to be solved? "


    Li Zhi thinks that the simplest and most direct way is the most suitable one for some things.


    After they heard Li Zhi''s suggestion, they fell into silence. Then Zhu Houxi made a decision directly, and the matter was settled. The so-called family love is nothing.


    He can even kill a nephew. What is that?


    As long as he dares to stop him from ascending the throne, it''s all a stumbling block. As for the assassination, he left it to Li zhilai.


    In Zhu Houxi''s view, it is not difficult to kill a Zhu Yunwen who can kill the emperor in the palace without any sound.


    But Zhu Houxi forgot one thing. If Li Zhihe had the ability to break the army, he would have killed Zhu Yunwen. How could he come to cooperate with him?


    Although this secret skill is good, it can''t activate energy in invisibility. The emperor is a dying man, and Li Zhi can easily kill him. If he changes to a strong one, it''s hard to say.


    Although it is not clear what strength Zhu Yunwen is, Li Zhi did not underestimate Zhu Yunwen. He guessed that the other party should be a 10 Star strong one at least.


    Zhu Yunwen is proud now. When he saw Zhu Houxi''s angry appearance in Tianhua hall that day, he wanted to laugh. He had been beaten by Zhu Houxi for so many years.


    Now that he has finally turned over, he is convinced that the victory belongs to him.


    The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, the families and the vassal kings all supported themselves.


    No one hopes that Zhu Houxi will ascend the throne. After all, no one hopes that the master who is on top of his head is a ruthless, hard-working and brilliant person.


    As for Zhu Yunwen, he doesn''t worry about the threat and abuse in the later stage of the table. If he dares to fight and make trouble, then he has to face Lin Feng and his disciples first. After all, the Baolong clan also had a treaty in those days, which means to stop Zhu''s descendants from killing each other. What Zhu Houxi said on that day just means that he has no plan.


    In addition, what Li Luo said to himself, he borrowed experts from other vassal kings to strengthen the guard power of the palace, although Zhu Yunwen thought it was a big deal.


    But after all, they were careful to sail for thousands of years, and those vassal princes and princes paid more attention to their own lives.


    After hearing about Zhu Yunwen''s borrowing troops, he immediately sent some experts to help.


    Today, there are more than 30 ten star and four eleven strong people around Zhu Yunwen. Naturally, the strength of the guards is not to mention. If not the Baolong clan, they are better than the imperial palace.


    However, Zhu Yunwen''s mother died today. Since he was a child, Zhu Yunwen despised his father and thought he was a wimp, but he respected his mother very much.


    Although his mother did not escape the disaster of life and death, she still lived for 800 years through technological means.


    Because his mother loved flowers during her lifetime, Zhu Yunwen placed her mother in Baihua valley.


    The use of high-tech means to make the mother''s body for thousands of years. Every year when his mother died, Zhu Yunwen would go to Baihua Valley to worship.

 Chapter 2095

    This year is no exception. Even if Li Luo dissuades Zhu Yunwen, he can''t change his mind. After all, everyone has something to stick to in his heart. If he can''t dissuade him, then arrange all the defense forces.


    Under the arrangement of Liluo, more than 30 ten Star strong men will protect Zhu Yunhu among them.


    Liluo also followed the other three eleven Star strong men, guarding Zhu Yunwen in four directions.


    Even so, in Li Luo''s heart, there was a vague sense of uneasiness!


    In other words, Li Luo doesn''t know where this uneasy feeling is. He comes to Baihua valley without danger. Zhu Yunwen glances at Li Luo, and the meaning is obvious. Look! Teacher, nothing happened.


    Li Luo not only didn''t open his eyebrows, but also felt more and more uncomfortable, because since he entered Baihua Valley, he felt more and more uneasy in his heart.


    That kind of dangerous feeling is very common all the time.


    Zhu Yunwen left five guards to guard his mother. Their strength is eight stars. Of course, they are only tomb keepers now. Everyone reports that everything is normal. There is no change in Baihua valley.


    Although Li Luo has doubts in his heart, he knows that his excessive caution may have played a role.


    Li Luo''s divine sense swept around and saw the whole hundred flowers valley several times, but he didn''t find any ambush. He was very confident all the way. Even if he was one star better than himself, he didn''t want to hide from himself quietly.


    Would Zhu Houxi really give up such a wonderful opportunity of assassination?


    At the moment when his divine consciousness relaxed, a powerful and extremely sharp force was unearthed.


    Facing Zhu Yunwen''s attack, Li Luo''s figure moved instantly. In less than half a second, he stood in front of Zhu Yunwen and helped him block the most fatal blow.


    Under the attack of Li Luo''s fist and the assassin''s palm, the waves are startling, and the sand is flying around. Li Luo also steps back, but the attacker doesn''t show his figure.


    However, there are less than 30 people in the whole Ming Empire who have such skills as Liluo. Naturally, we can infer the identity of each other by the moment they fight with each other.


    As soon as Zhu Yunwen was attacked, the other three eleven star strongmen were stopped by two other figures. They were black and white, and there was a huge gossip on the ground, which not only blocked the way of the three top strongmen, With more than ten ten strong stars, they are also shrouded in the array.


    A moment of confusion seems to return to the beginning of heaven and earth, all things belong to chaos.


    Under the influence of this energy, the energy in the surrounding human body is somewhat disordered. If it''s nothing, the black spirit and the white spirit are still conveying energy, so that the array becomes more and more powerful. Then thunder and fire appear in the sky, which is another killing move in the array.


    However, the thunder was accompanied by the roar, and countless thunders came down from the sky.


    Because the thunder and fire are too dense, there is no room for people to dodge. They can only carry several successive thunder and fire. After that, several strong people who go in and out of the Ten Star realm are directly split up. In the blink of an eye, they turn into fly ash, and even the yuan God doesn''t stay.


    The thunder and fire in the array of master black and master white are not fatal things. They find the way of Aurora in the star field.


    It''s a collection of Yin evil Qi that has been refined for thousands of years. With this array, they have been in the top five of the Ming Empire.

 Chapter 2096

    Even Lin Feng, whose cultivation has reached the highest level, should be careful when dealing with the two of them.


    Now, the strongest group of people trapped in the array are all beyond ten.


    Therefore, there is no good way to consume two people''s energy except hard shoulder in the array.


    However, they also know that the white spirit and the black spirit are at the peak of 11 stars, and their energy level is much higher than theirs. I''m afraid that if their energy is not exhausted, they will be killed.


    At this time, the remaining 20 or so ten star guards under Zhu Yunwen''s command were suddenly attacked.


    Zhu Houxi''s strong men sneak attack, although the number of them is quite similar, but the group of people under Zhu Houxi are obviously excellent soldiers, and they are good at array. Zhu Yunwen''s men who killed him are losing.


    If it''s not the fighting crowd, they are all strong men above 10 stars. They have a subtle control over the energy, and the strength of each blow is concentrated. Otherwise, the aftershocks they hit can tear the planet apart.


    Li Luo turns a deaf ear to the fighting and killing around him. He is absorbed in observing the ground. He did not expect that the old monster, the burrow cage, would be captured by Zhu Houxi quietly.


    Dilong''s skill ranks 10th in the list, which is a little lower than himself.


    But his strange terrain makes it impossible for people to defend him. His kung fu is as good as those who want to. Liluo finally feels the attack of the Earth Dragon, and his fierce momentum is under his feet.


    "Touch!"


    There was a bloodstain on Lilo''s shoulder.


    Diamond dragon is also stunned, did not expect that their successful attack.


    But then he reflected that it was a conspiracy!


    He hastened to turn back to earth, but it was too late.


    Leave Luo to fight to get hurt to also exchange an opportunity, how can let him slip away?


    In the diamond dragon Leng shen''er''s brake, Lu''s fist has been hit, but this fist is hit on the ground, not to diamond dragon.


    This is the absolute zero of Li Luo, and this is also his field. After this fight on the ice, the ground turned into white waves in an instant, and the surrounding areas began to freeze in an instant. The land thousands of miles was frozen by his fist, and the strong people around were also affected by him. The speed of every move was much slower!


    At this time, the ground was frozen harder than steel. Now it''s impossible for the earthworm to get into the ground.


    It''s faster to leave Luo. He can freeze earlier. If it''s frozen on the ground, he may be able to freeze the earthworm into the ground.


    But Li Luo didn''t dare to take risks, because he thought that if the speed of the earth dragon was faster than his own ice speed, he might be killed in an instant!


    But although the speed of their ice fast, but there are still risks, the probability is very small, I do not want to take this risk, even if it is injured.


    After careful observation, diamond dragon is a very mysterious person!


    He is one of the top ten experts, but no one has ever seen him. When we meet at this time, Li Luo knows why this guy is not allowed to be seen


    This guy is too ugly, isn''t he!


    About one meter tall, he is still a hunchback, with rotten sores on his head, a huge sarcoma on his neck, no eyebrows, and some fangs. His body is covered with yellowish armor, and his two hands grow a foot long nails. Those nails must be very hard!

 Chapter 2097

    Looking at his appearance, he is not so much a man as a monster!


    Li Luo''s momentum has locked the other party. You can be sure that this guy can''t run away. As long as the other party dares to move, Li Luo can attack like a storm!


    Li Luo directly voiced to Zhu Yunwen,


    "Your Highness, go ahead and give it to me outside. As long as you have my breath, no one can enter Baihua valley. I''ve already made the star dragon sword. Master Lin Feng should be here soon, in less than three minutes."


    Zhu Yunwen nodded. Without saying a word, he went directly into Baihua valley.


    Li Luo hasn''t let him down for thousands of years. When he entered Baihua Valley, Zhu Yunwen''s face showed a strange smile, which was under his control!


    Zhu Houxi was really deceived. He sent experts to kill himself and sent out such powerful experts, but what about that?


    Although the Tyrannosaurus Rex family didn''t ask who the throne belonged to, Lin Feng promised the ancestors of the Zhu family that as long as the descendants of the Zhu family slaughtered each other, they would immediately stop them and kill the first one.


    Zhu Yunwen has calculated to find a chance to kill himself in the later stage, so he set up this trap. Now everything is going on according to his plan!


    Although he plans to take risks, he can''t do anything in danger. Besides, Zhu Yunwen is confident in his own security force, otherwise he won''t be able to last three minutes!


    Now everything will be settled when they come to Lin Feng. As Zhu Yunwen walks inside, he listens to a man saying: "mother, thanks for your blessing, I can carry out the plan!"


    Baihua Valley is influenced by Liluo. Beautiful flowers turn into ice flowers. It''s very beautiful!


    But a crystal coffin stopped inside, crystal coffin stopped inside, in the absolute zero degree from Luo, crystal coffin was not affected, we can see how high the value of the crystal coffin!


    Sleeping in the coffin is a beautiful woman, who seems to be alive.


    Zhu Yunwen knelt down in front of the coffin, holding the coffin and whispering to his mother about these years.


    Zhu Yunwen only looked down, but did not find that his mother opened her eyes.


    Looking at the other party being beaten to pieces by himself, is there any joy on Li Luo''s face.


    Zhu Yunwen is not a weak man. After all, as one of the top ten strong men, although his hiding place has been broken by himself, others are not too weak than themselves when competing for energy!


    He cut off his opponent so quickly, and paid a great price, which also made him suffer a lot.


    If there is a choice, Liluo doesn''t want to be like this. It''s just a last resort. In less than 30 minutes, the guards of the palace have been killed and injured, and only a few people are left to support.


    There are only three 11 stars left in the Eight Diagrams array of master Heiling and master bailing, and the remaining ten stars have solved the opponent''s problem. Zhu Houxi''s men slowly lean towards Liluo. Liluo is in despair


    If he is just a ten star strongman, he won''t be in his eyes. But now, most of his energy is consumed by the Earth Dragon, and the injuries in his body are becoming more and more serious, so the combat effectiveness can''t be any lower!


    He said with a self mocking smile: "it seems that I really want to serve my country with my own life!"


    At this time, three screams came. From the scream, we can see that these three people should be the three 11 Star strong men who borrowed from several major vassal kings.

 Chapter 2098

    Now the 11 Star strong only left himself a person, from Luo a little helpless, is desperate!


    Just when all the strong came together to solve the problem, they found that they lost their ability


    There is a smile on Liluo''s face. Tyrannosaurus Rex is coming. Lin Feng is coming. Your Highness''s plan is successful!


    But just relieved from Luo suddenly feel wrong, is there something wrong?


    Li Zhi and his highness have a grudge. Why didn''t they come?


    You should know that their hatred for Zhu Yunwen can''t be destroyed. I don''t believe they won''t come to such a good opportunity.


    Then, the shrill scream came. Besides Zhu Yunwen, there was a breath in Baihua valley. Of course, that breath was the breath of Li Zhi, who was familiar with Liluo!


    Zhu Yunwen couldn''t believe looking at the hand through his chest. The owner of the hand was his mother!


    At this time, Zhu Yunwen felt a strange energy to kill his spirit, Zhu Yunwen said intermittently: "you... No... it''s me... Mother!"


    Even if he died, he didn''t believe in himself. His mother would kill him.


    Then the voice of Li Zhi''s easygoing smile appeared,


    "Yes! I''m not! What''s up? I''ll kill you


    The figure inside turned into Li Zhi''s appearance


    Zhu Yunwen understood everything when he saw this scene. I didn''t expect it! I''m one step short of my plan!


    Li Zhi is superior to the people in the world, such as the art of transformation, before he made a plan


    The strong men under Zhu Houxi of yanwang mansion attack outside to attract the strength of the guards, but they sneak in quietly to kill Zhu Yunwen''s mother''s body. After that, they directly use the art of change to transform themselves into Zhu Yunwen''s mother, wait for Zhu Yunwen to come, and then kill everything at one stroke!


    Thanks to Li Zhi, there is a balance between internal energy and external energy, otherwise it is not so easy to kill Zhu Yunwen.


    Throwing Zhu Yunwen''s body under his feet, Li Zhi looks in one direction and finds a man.


    The man had no emotion. He took a look at Zhu Yunwen''s body on the ground and said to Li Zhi, "are you the one who went into the palace to kill the emperor?"


    Li Zhi nodded, this kind of thing excuse will only let the other side look down upon!


    Lin Feng was very angry and laughed,


    "Ha ha... Good! The hero is a young man. I didn''t expect that I had lived for tens of thousands of years and fell into your hands, which destroyed my reputation. You killed two people of Zhu''s family. I don''t want to care with you, but you are really angry. What should I do?


    Li Zhi heard the black line on his face, little doll? Laozi is hundreds of times older than you, thousands of times!


    He said with disdain, "don''t talk big until the end. Try to kill me."


    In his words, he didn''t pay any attention to the first strong man of the Ming Empire. Lin Feng was not worried at this time.


    "That''s interesting. I''ll see what you can do to keep me out of your sight!"


    Li Zhi, for example, is just a 10 star realm. In front of him, he is nothing more than a mole ant. The little boy dares to contradict himself, which makes him very angry. He is determined to torture him.


    Li Zhi let him know that we must respect the strong!


    A strong momentum in Lin Feng''s body sent out, covering Li Zhi.

 Chapter 2099

    The momentum of the 12 star strongman can make Li Zhi, a strong man of this level, unable to move. After being shrouded by the momentum, Li Zhi feels as if there is a big mountain on the top of his back, which makes him gasp.


    But at this time, Li Zhi''s body was shining, and there was a crystal clear divine armor. When the divine armor was put on his body, Li Zhi''s momentum even resisted Lin Feng''s momentum!


    Lin Feng looked at Li Zhi''s divine armor, and his face suddenly showed a brilliant look, because the divine armor that Li Zhi was wearing turned out to be the second divine armor he knew.


    Lin Feng, who has lived for so many years, certainly knows that the so-called divine armor in the galaxy is just a replica recorded on the divine armor map, which is tens of thousands of times worse than the real divine armor!


    According to Lin Feng''s many years of research, the divine armor that Li Zhi wears already belongs to the category of secondary divine armor.


    But even so, it has 1 / 10 of the power of real armor, which is enough to destroy heaven and earth!


    It''s no wonder that this boy has the strength. It''s true that the opponent really has the strength to fight against himself in the last divine armor.


    At this time, Lin Feng was greedy. Even though he was invincible, he could not resist the temptation of the second God armour,


    "How about a bet? If you win, I will let you go naturally, and the previous enmity will be written off. If you lose, I will let you leave, but do you dare to gamble on leaving Shenjia? "


    Li is a little curious,


    "Good! Bet! How do you bet? "


    Just listen to Lin Feng said: "the gambling method is simple. If you can hold it for 5 minutes without being hit by me, you win, otherwise you lose, how about it?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Yes! I agree! "


    Li Zhi thinks it''s the guarantee for his life when he has the second divine armor on his body. Besides, his life and divine armor are both for each other when the other side defeats him. It''s the best guarantee now. Li Zhi won''t refuse such a good chance.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s promise, Lin Feng is very happy. This divine armor is very useful to him. His realm has reached the bottleneck. If there is a secondary divine armor, he may be able to break through the present realm.


    But I''m afraid it''s not so good for him to win the title, so I''m going to win it by gambling to let Li Zhi go.


    He didn''t treat the Zhu family very well. He felt that the Zhu family were as cold as sand and had no conscience. He didn''t want to avenge the Zhu family.


    Li Zhi doesn''t plan to let the other party do it first. He steps on the seven stars and says, "there''s thunder in Tiangang, Liuding and Liujia. As the emperor said, it''s the thunder of the emperor, the hidden thunder of jiuxiao!"


    He is the most powerful to attack first. When he is cursed by his opponent, he may attack him secretly.


    But Li Zhi''s figure is constantly changing. After all, he wears the second God armor and moves very fast. He is adrift beside Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng for Li Zhinian these incantations, he unexpectedly has no response, has the interest to look at.


    There is a black cloud on the top of his head, occupying a distance of ten thousand li. With a sneer, Lin Feng suddenly flies into the air and punches out. The black cloud that was ten thousand li away turns into nothingness under his fist!


    Just when Li Zhi was stunned, Lin Feng said calmly: "see clearly, this is the real use of energy, for example! Come on, Ray


    Ray, come on! When the two words were finished, the huge sky thunder with thick and thin bowl mouth directly split on Li Zhi''s head, without any energy gathering!


    Even though Li Zhi''s speed was close to the speed of light, he still didn''t dodge and was chopped on the top of his head.


    This is the first time that Li Zhi has been hit with a straight face after his speed was fully opened. There is no chance to dodge. However, he didn''t respond to this day''s thunder because the thunder flickered on the armor and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng even wanted to take Shenjia as his own.

 Chapter 2100

    In fact, what Lin Feng doesn''t know is why Li Zhi seems to be doing nothing. That thunder is serious. It splits on the Baihui acupoint on Li Zhi''s head and suddenly enters Li Zhi''s body. It shuttles through Li Zhi''s body with a huge amount of functions.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s Dantian works in chaos, he begins to absorb these energies. However, these energies are too violent. Compared with the five elements energy of the outside world, I don''t know how many times more violent!


    Now the pain is also very big


    Li Zhi felt that this forced energy seemed to cut his own flesh with tens of thousands of small knives. It was also like innumerable sharp hooks sticking into his body and then pulling them out with a trace of flesh and blood!


    This time, Li Zhi also knows the strength of the other side and the gap between himself and the other side.


    Li Zhi knows that with his own strength, he may not have the chance to win. At present, Shenjia is the biggest reliance.


    He also knows that the other side won''t give him a chance and is ready to use his unique skills. Just now, he communicated with Bruce Lee that there are many powers in Shenjia, but his strength is too weak to play!


    The best trick is the ice dragon roar!


    Then, Li Zhi began to use the ice dragon roar, and his spiritual energy all converged into the divine armor. Under the convergence of energy, the divine armor turned into a very powerful little dragon and appeared in front of Li Zhi. Its whole body was silver white. Suddenly, it rushed forward with a roar, and the space was split!


    The energy contained in the ice dragon has surprised Lin Feng a little. He wants to avoid it, but the speed of the ice dragon is very fast, just like appearing in front of Lin Feng in an instant.


    Although the energy of the ice dragon has not leaked out in it, the ground that he passed all the way still froze icebergs!


    Affected by the icebergs, in a moment, the edge here is several Baidu lower, and it has reached a very suitable environment for ice dragon roaring


    After the collision between Binglong and Linfeng, the whole black ice covered by Baihua ancient martial arts appeared. Originally, it was ordinary ice, but under the roar of Liluo and Li zhibinglong, it has become black ice.


    This kind of black ice has not melted for thousands of years, which can be regarded as a treasure in the world.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Binglong''s roar was so powerful that he drained all his energy!


    At the moment of the ice dragon collision, Li Zhi even thought that if he lost his energy shield, he would be beaten back and torn up by the internal energy. Fortunately, he was not only a piece of armor


    At the critical moment, Phoenix launched its own shield to protect Li Zhi!


    With the burst of energy from Phoenix, Li Zhi''s body regained its instinct.


    The fire element emitted by the Phoenix is absorbed by the goddess of fire, and then transformed into Li Zhi''s body.


    The energy that just added energy to Li Zhi is nothing to Xiao Feng. Although Xiao Feng is just a born little Phoenix, its energy is no less than that of the 11 star peak power!


    Moreover, the essence of energy in its body is much higher than that of human beings, and the gap in quality can not be made up!


    Xiaofeng''s energy is from the fire in the south, which is much higher than the energy of cultivation in the world!


    The furious energy gradually subsides, and Li Zhi''s mind moves. The Phoenix removes the shield, and then the cold energy flies to Li Zhi''s chest, where Bruce Lee''s tattoo appears again.


    At the same time, Li Zhi gets Bruce Lee''s reply in his mind, and Binglong tells Li Zhi,


    "Boss, I may be going to sleep. This man is too strong to fight with me. He just suffered a slight injury."


    The dust settled down


    Lin Feng''s figure appeared again. After seeing Lin Feng, Li Zhicai knew what the so-called slight injury was?


    Lin Feng''s right hand is frozen, and the bones on it can be seen clearly!


    Lin Feng looked at Li Zhi and said, "where did you get this kind of armor? You have to know that you and I have two levels of energy. I''m thousands of times stronger than you. The Jiuyou cold in my arm can''t be used in a hundred years. For the first time in half a year, you can make me suffer such a serious injury. Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Feng laughs like he''s crazy, which makes Li Zhi think that this guy''s brain is not very good, but he has practiced for 60 or 70 million years, and he can''t cultivate like this.

 Chapter 2101

    Li Zhi knows that although he has practiced for 60 or 70 million years, he knows that there are many strong people above him!


    But Lin Feng didn''t know. He thought the master was lonely for thousands of years.


    Lin Feng is also a little crazy


    Li Zhi has never been at the top of his power. In the world of Fengshen, he is better at calculation. Only by calculating those powerful saints can Li Zhi feel a little satisfied.


    Li Zhi has always been forced to strengthen himself. He can''t understand the feeling of being too high to be cold.


    So Lin Feng is very happy now, and the same people appear!


    As Lin Feng''s laughter came to an end, he said to Li Zhi, "you are very good! You''re good! Now, four and a half minutes have passed, and there are 30 seconds left. I''m reluctant to kill you, but I still need your Divine armor. You can borrow my strongest strike! "


    Then, Lin Feng''s hands dance, a hot energy emerges in his body, that energy continuous crystallization


    Although finally turned into a nearly two meters of fire red strange bird, this strange bird lifelike!


    After seeing this strange bird appear, Li Zhi was surprised, this TND is phoenix!


    However, Li Zhi knows that what he is carrying is the real Phoenix. Lin Feng''s is transformed from energy. It only has appearance, but it has no real charm.


    But simple than energy, the fake Phoenix collected by Lin Feng is much higher than the Phoenix energy of Li Zhi!


    Li Zhi hesitated and worried about Xiao Feng, but Feng Huang was happy and confidently told Li Zhi,


    "Leave it to me!"


    Lin Feng gave a low drink,


    "Go, Phoenix!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Phoenix with his powerful energy, flashing its bright tail, attacked Li Zhi.


    After the Phoenix was condensed, Lin Feng''s face turned white. It can be seen that the Phoenix is very tired for him.


    He didn''t want to kill Li Zhi. He just wanted to let Li Zhi know how strong he was. He wanted to let him go!


    And just let Phoenix hurt Li Zhi a little, and then control Phoenix to leave, let Li Zhi know that he is strong.


    Lin Feng is good at abacus, but when he sees a phoenix flying from Li Zhi''s chest, he is more flexible than the fire phoenix he condenses. Lin Feng is silly!


    Because he sensed that the guy was a real Phoenix!


    After the shock, he came back, because he thought of something


    What does the real Phoenix mean?


    But when you want to control the flying back, it''s too late.


    The two phoenix met each other without any air waves or sparks, so they merged together. After Li Zhi''s Fire Phoenix absorbed the energy of the other''s homology and homogeneity, in an instant, the feather pressure and body shape grew up, gave out a clear sound, flew back to Li Zhi''s chest and became a tattoo.


    "No way, boss! I output too much! To absorb energy, take care of yourself


    Just like Bruce Lee, he fell asleep


    Li Zhi helplessly looks at these two guys, an ice dragon and a Phoenix,


    "Neither of you guys cares about me now...!"


    Li Zhili is a little sad. The most powerful pet is worth relying on. Because one energy is exhausted, and the other energy is too much, both sides sleep deeply, but he becomes a light company!


    But I don''t know that Lin Feng is the most upset now. Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. The energy he used just now almost used his source, but it was absorbed by the other Phoenix. This is good. He lost the source!


    Within a thousand years, he can''t think about the problem of breakthrough, because his energy has reached a low point. It will take at least a thousand years for him to recover, and he has made a bet with Li Zhi.


    Now five minutes have passed. Lin Feng is a man of his word. He doesn''t want to go back!


    But when he thought that the source had disappeared, his hand was injured, and he couldn''t help each other because of the oath, he was so angry that he roared up to the sky and disappeared


    Watching Lin Feng leave, Li Zhi also sits on the ground. If the other party kills himself regardless of his identity, he can only use his own mace, but it will also hurt Li Zhi!

 Chapter 2102

    But just as Li Zhi was sitting down, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart!


    This sense of crisis is very strong, so that he did not respond to the time heavily hit Li Zhi''s body.


    Boom!


    Before Li Zhi loses consciousness, think about one thing! If it''s safe this time, you can''t be so careless in the future!


    The person who sneaks attack is Liluo. Originally, Lin Feng came to suppress Liluo''s opponent.


    But Lin Feng can suppress a group of strong people, but can''t suppress their yuan Shen communication.


    Li Luo and a group of strong men under Zhu Houxi witnessed the fighting between Li Zhi and Lin Feng. Now Li Zhi''s reputation has spread all over the country!


    Lin Feng, the most powerful man in the Ming Empire, fought Li Zhi for 5 minutes without injury. On the contrary, Lin Feng, the great master, left with a disheartened face.


    Li Luo was naturally very angry. After all, Zhu Yunwen was his disciple, and he was brought up with one hand. He seemed to be his own son. He was killed by Li Zhi in this way, and he had been desperate to kill him for a long time.


    After the ban was lifted, he rushed to Li Zhi desperately and punched Li Zhi on the back. However, in the previous fierce battle, Li Luo''s energy almost disappeared and was not replenished. In addition, the punch he just punched out was less than 1% of his normal state!


    Li Zhi, however, was hit when he saw the other party leave because of the pressure from Lin Feng. But one second before he was hit, Li Zhi condensed all his energy on his back and took the other party''s shot.


    The reason for Li Zhi''s coma is actually the shock when his opponent''s fist collided with him, which made Li Zhi''s spirit faint!


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t get much hurt, but Li Luo''s wound was not very good.


    Li Luo was stunned by the energy of Li Zhi''s back.


    After the earthquake, Li Zhi fainted first, and the vitality in his body was on the edge of breaking.


    When everything is over, master Heiling and master bailing lead a group of strong men to come and protect Zhu Houxi. Zhu Houxi doesn''t like things to be out of his control, and he doesn''t want to be in danger, so he has been hiding in the dark. When everything is relieved, he comes out from behind the scenes.


    Just now, when Li Luo attacked, a group of strong men in the palace wanted to save people, but they were stopped by Zhu Houxi. His purpose was to kill people with a knife!


    Kill Li Zhi with Li Luo''s hand.


    Now that Zhu Yunwen is dead, Jiangshan is his. Zhu Houxi doesn''t want Li Zhi, who is more powerful than himself, in his own territory. He doesn''t respect himself at all.


    So he didn''t let a group of strong people save people, but he couldn''t do it himself. After all, he knew that there was such a strong man behind Li Zhi. He didn''t want to kill Li Zhi and bring out a monster more powerful than Lin Feng.


    Zhu Houxi''s face is uncertain. He is deciding whether to kill Li Zhi or not


    At this time, a figure flew over like lightning, lying next to Li Zhi,


    "What''s the matter with you, big brother?"


    This is the man who broke the army.


    When Zhu Houxi saw this scene, he looked anxious,


    "Save Li Zhigong quickly!"


    This is the time when he plays.


    Breaking the army no doubt looked at him, because breaking the army is just coming.


    In fact, Li Zhi arranged to break the army in another place. The reason for this arrangement is that he is afraid that breaking the army will take part in these things. Kailu''s mood will affect the whole plan.

 Chapter 2103

    Zhu Houxi said to master Hei Ling and master Bai Ling, "two masters, please help Li Zhi to worship and heal his wounds!"


    For the black and white-collar masters, out of more respect, he put on an open-minded look to buy people''s hearts!


    Master black and master white nodded,


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will make him well when he is handed over to us."


    After Li Zhi went back, he awoke quickly under the powerful energy of master Bai Ling and master Hei Ling, and his body had recovered after several weeks of operation.


    Li Zhi went to see Zhu Houxi directly. He didn''t know what happened after he was in a coma.


    But through the description of breaking the army, Li Zhi knows that Zhu Houxi is such a man, and he doesn''t blame him much. This kind of man is a hero, and he doesn''t do anything to achieve his goal!


    After seeing Zhu Houxi, Zhu Houxi said directly: "Sir, do you want to leave? There are banquets all over the world, but I also get along with my husband for such a long time, and I have a feeling of empathy! "


    Then he clasped his hand, and a group of people came to them with more than ten big boxes.


    "I know you don''t care about these things, but there''s nothing else to thank you for!"


    Then he asked someone to open the box. The first three boxes were full of gold and silver jewelry. The rest were all kinds of genius treasures. The last one put a round bead!


    This round bead is jiaozhu. Jiaozhu is the eye of Jiaolong. It has the effect of avoiding wind, calming water, soaking fire and removing poison.


    Jiaolong is a rare beast. It''s said that it can incarnate into a dragon after accumulating 9 times.


    At present, the value of this jiaozhu is estimated to be equal to that of a planet.


    After seeing jiaozhu, Li Zhi sneered in his heart. I''m afraid you don''t know that there are countless sacred animals in the world of Fengshen, and the function of them is clearer.


    Li Zhi knew that there must be a reason for Zhu Houxi to do so. He accepted it directly!


    Because he also knows Zhu Houxi. If he doesn''t do something, isn''t it too wasteful?


    Zhu Houxi puzzled asked: "where are you going, sir?"


    Li Zhi smiles at Zhu Houxi''s question,


    "Travel everywhere! I want to have a good tour! "


    Zhu Houxi incomparable Chicheng said: "good..."! In that case, I wish you a pleasant journey


    In fact, there was a shade of cold in his eyes, as soon as it was gone!


    Without waiting for Li Zhi to react, he had already hidden himself.


    Li Zhi left directly with the broken army, Youquan and lengxiao. As for the gold, silver and jewelry, Li Zhi threw them into a special area in the northeast corner of the Ming Empire.


    There is no star in the area with a diameter of 10000 light years. There are irregular black holes in the whole space. There are so many black holes in the star field that there can be no more stars!


    If there is a black hole in the light, some super strong people on the planet may not be able to avoid the black hole, which is not dangerous. Moreover, some strong people may not be really afraid, but there are more dangerous magnetic storms in the black hole!


    If a star is destroyed, it will leave a magnetic storm area in its original position. Although the area is small, the magnetic storm area is stronger than the nine day peak!


    Even if Lin Feng comes here, he will disappear for the spirit of the wind.


    In this planet, there is nothing but darkness in the blackness, not even light.

 Chapter 2104

    Everything that doesn''t belong to Kurosawa will be swallowed, which is the origin of Kurosawa''s name.


    Li Zhi, with his army broken, stood in a relatively safe area outside Kurosawa. Looking at the black hole and the protomagnetic storm inside, Li Zhi also knew how powerful the so-called anti Celestial Star array was!


    No wonder that even the old man''s cultivation has no way to deal with this array. People who can freely attack through black holes and magnetic storms are called gods!


    In fact, Li Zhi is wrong. The reason why the old man can''t get into Blackpool is that Blackpool has shielding space. If only these two things are outside, the mysterious old man can''t be reached.


    Li Zhi said directly: "before the Star Wars outside Kurosawa broke, we didn''t have the possibility to enter. Before Kurosawa was opened, there was any danger in it. No one knows. Strength is the guarantee of everything. Now there is still a year and a half left. I think it''s very suitable for cultivation. We will improve in a year and a half!"


    You Quan takes Leng Xiao who has changed into a cocoon and nods


    The three of them found an unmanned planet nearby and began to practice. The environment here is very bad. Ordinary people can''t survive at all!


    But after all, these people''s accomplishments are very high, and they have surpassed ordinary people. No matter how bad the planet''s environment is, they can''t help it.


    At this time, Zhu Houxi''s palace, which is millions of light years away, is very happy. When Zhu Yunwen dies, no one can stop Zhu Houxi from ascending the throne. The throne is Zhu Houxi!


    The black spirit Master, the white spirit Master and the seriously injured and healed Liluo are hiding in the secret room. They are staring at a jiaozhu, on which Li Zhi and others appear.


    What jiaozhu and Li Zhi get is a pair, which is also jiaozhu''s hidden function. After the sacrifice, they can ignore the space barrier for remote communication.


    Normally, another jiaozhu can also see Zhu Houxi, but Li Zhigen didn''t care about them.


    Zhu Houxi and others hide in the secret room to peep at Li Zhi, but it''s not strange


    After watching the scene, Zhu Houxi asked the three of them,


    "What do you think of it?"


    Zhu Houxi felt that Li Zhi gave him a sense of uneasiness. He did not hesitate to give away 1 / 10 of the wealth in his residence, but he could only observe in secret!


    Li Luo narrowed his eyes and said: "the Phoenix does not fall on the treasure land! This guy has a lot of temperament! There must be something he dreams of in Kurosawa, and the economic value must be very high. After all, there are too many treasures in him. Which one is not the legendary treasure? Even people like Lin Feng have to use their brains, but this guy doesn''t seem to pay attention to it, so I think there must be more exciting treasures in Kurosawa! "


    What Li Luo said is really to the point, but I don''t know how Zhu Houxi recovered Li Luo.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Houxi said, "find the information about Kurosawa for me, send it to my heart nourishing hall, and then find someone to stare at every move of all the people in the leader and report it to me at any time."


    After receiving the order, the group of people went down, Zhu Houxi and others also went out of the secret room


    Master Hei Ling, master Bai Ling and Liluo were busy with the ceremony, while Zhu Houxi went back to Yangxin hall.


    He was very worried. Why did Li Zhi go to heize?


    He wants to know!


    Zhu Houxi locked himself in the Yangxin hall for three days, and finally let out a roar from his Yangxin hall.

 Chapter 2105

    In three days, Zhu Houxi found out the truth in the materials!


    Even though it was already the peak of the eleven stars, he was exhausted after three days and three nights of searching. He was not at ease after throwing down the information. He was afraid that his staff would ignore the seemingly useless but actually useful information.


    A month later, when the new emperor of the Ming Dynasty ascended the throne, Zhu Houxi had a good reputation among the people, but now he is also popular. For a moment, the whole planet was decorated with lights!


    But it''s just the opinion of the common people, the surging tide is surging among the strong of the Empire, because everything is spreading a message of not knowing the gods


    This news makes all the strong people gather here!


    The Kurosawa in the northeast corner of the Empire was not formed naturally, but was made artificially. The Kurosawa itself was a star array.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the array, he left his Shenjia skill and support in it. Who can get the support of Kurosawa, he can travel in the whole universe without the restriction of this space law, and the whole world will be invincible!


    But this news, even this news, itself makes people crazy enough. With a vague information of yes and no, it makes people believe it even more!


    It can even be said that 70% of people believe it, but even one tenth of the information is enough to make many people interested.


    People get this news is a year and a half later crystal operation, but many people don''t believe in evil, feel that their strength is very strong, but after they arrive at Blackpool, after seeing the image, they all become pale!


    There is no fool who can cultivate to such a state!


    People who know you can see that you will die if you enter it. At the same time, after seeing this array, you feel absolutely unfathomable!


    We set up an array spanning tens of thousands of light-years, which destroyed all the vitality in 10000 light-years. For a moment, people were full of respect for this strong man and looked forward to Blackpool''s protection.


    We should know that the boundary of the Three Great Empires was completed by the whole nation under the command of the predecessors on the Dragon chair, and the Dragon Robe of Qi Chuan stood beside him.


    It''s strange that there are only two of them in the huge hall. Zhu Houxi said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, I''m sitting in this position. Please tell me what you think."


    Who would have thought that they were brothers.


    Li Luo sighed helplessly,


    "Damn it! There is no justice in this world. You are so insidious and vicious that you are called King Xian. You killed your father, brother and nephew! "


    For the first time in his life, Lilo cursed.


    Only Lilo knows what this guy did


    Five thousand years ago, he gave his eldest brother the first poison in the world, yulingsan.


    Eating this poison would not hurt the body, but when it works, people''s facial desire can be increased ten times. In this way, the eldest prince will indulge in wine and sex, making the cultivation retreat instead of advance.


    The second prince was also abetted by him to go to the frontier, Zhu Houxi ordered people to inform the other side of the orc sacrifice, let the high priest and orc killed Zhu Yong.


    When his confidant reported this to him, Zhu Houxi killed him directly!


    When Liluo knew about it, he scolded the younger martial brother, saying that those who are good at Tao help more, while those who are bad at Tao help less.

 Chapter 2106

    I didn''t expect that the other party made a bet with him. If the old emperor returns to heaven, the throne will surely be in his hands, and all the subjects in the world will praise his reputation.


    Therefore, if Liluo loses, he will devote himself to his subordinates and work for him wholeheartedly. Otherwise, he will follow Liluo to practice in the mountains.


    After the establishment of the gambling agreement, Li Luo went directly to teach Zhu Yunwen.


    At that time, Zhu Yunwen was only 8 years old and had been teaching for thousands of years.


    Zhu Houxi shakes his head and smiles,


    "You''re wrong, elder martial brother. There''s reason in the world. Character decides everything. The reason why I can win all this is because I work hard. I find out the habits of people around me, and then let them fall into my trap. All my efforts are the biggest reason for me to win. I ask everyone to call me Mingjun. Why? I tell you, it''s because I know that I''ll give them what they need. "


    In his hot eyes, Li Luo did not dare to look into his eyes, but was helpless,


    "Well, why do you hide all the strong from Blackpool? I don''t see why you''re doing this. "


    But after Li Luo asked, Zhu Houxi laughed,


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think is the biggest crisis in the Empire?"


    I thought about it,


    "I don''t know about the crisis. Do you think it''s an alien invasion? It''s nothing. In the alien system that has been fighting with us for so many years, their strength can forcibly cross the border of Zhongzhou. But there will be a big discount in the rise of Zhongzhou. Besides, their strength is not as good as ours! "


    Zhu Houxi shook his head,


    "Elder martial brother, your vision is not unique enough. The crisis I''m talking about does not come from the outside, but from our Empire itself!"


    Li Luo is curious. There is nothing wrong with the Empire itself!


    Zhu Houxi sighed,


    "The alien system is nothing. The crisis of the empire is that there are too many strong people here, which will threaten our imperial authority. Although there is no pedantic Confucianism now, the strong people in the Empire are more troublesome than the so-called great Xia at that time. The purpose of this news is to use Kurosawa to solve the crisis of the imperial court. I have let the black spirit Master Master bailing takes people to ambush the strong. I want them to die before they get to Blackpool. The precious treasure will attract their new people. No one will think that there are ambushes on the road! "


    Seeing Zhu Houxi''s appearance, so many plans flashed through Liluo''s mind, and Liluo said: "are you not interested in the protection in the legend? As you and I know, it''s very possible to see from the data! "


    Zhu Houxi''s eyes were cold and venomous and said: "of course I''m interested, but elder martial brother, do you think you can come out of Blackpool alive? Instead of taking risks, it''s better to arrange soldiers to wait for the fish to escape the net, and then they can get him and the treasure. Why not? "


    After a discussion, Li Luo found that the cold sweat behind his back was soaked through his clothes.


    Now he knows why Zhu Houxi can win, because he is vicious enough!


    Li Zhi, broken army and Youquan are also bored recently, because there seems to be many strong people coming from the calm planet. The weakest of these people are 8 stars, and the strongest even comes to an 11 Star strong one!


    Li Zhi was very angry about the news,


    "TND doesn''t know who put the news!"


    But when he thought about it, he knew that Zhu Houxi must have done it.


    In his anger, Li Zhi directly tore a strong man who was provoking him to pieces, and whispered: "a hundred miles is his forbidden area, and those who enter will die!"


    Many strong people are enraged by this sentence and come to challenge one after another, but they are all torn up easily by Li Zhi, including ten Star strong people!


    All of a sudden, people around him did not dare to come back. The only 11 Star strong man on the planet had no intention to fight with Li Zhi, but Li Zhi was so arrogant that he knew that if he didn''t show up again, his prestige would be gone.


    I have to say that the 11 Star strong man is really a bad luck


    If Li Zhi had come two days earlier, it would have been very difficult for him to win. But now Bruce Lee has come to life, and he is so brave and capable that he can go to a higher level.

 Chapter 2107

    After three moves, the 11 Star strong man was beaten by Li Zhi, and even yuan Shen was frozen. His body was thrown on a high mountain by Li Zhi.


    From that day on, no one dares to step into this territory for more than a year!


    No one in the empire can forget this day. On September 3, 2007, the whole Zhongzhou people were no longer prisoners in the starry sky, but set foot on the day of flying in the stars!


    All of them, the strong in Blackpool feel the most, because everything starts here.


    All the speakers of Blackpool know that 100 million years ago and this month, the whole galaxy of Helen had changed.


    But they don''t know what the change of stars means. When they feel all this, they all regret it. Why are they on the wave of change?


    All the stars around Kurosawa are running desperately according to the special track, and the speed is 100 times faster than the normal speed. The strong people on the planet will have a lot of fun!


    A hundred times the speed of movement brings about a 100 times explosion of gravity to the planet. The earth splits, and the fire and magma eject poisonous gas to the whole world, just like the end of the world!


    These strong people are not only super strong people, but also some small five-star and six-star characters. They want to think that they are the lucky ones.


    If you want to, pick up the leak, but they are the first ones to suffer from the planet change.


    The vast majority of people living on this kind of unmanned planet depend on the change of instrument planet. At the beginning, they were compressed into pieces directly by the huge pressure, and there was no skeleton left.


    In the face of the pressure of the planet, even the nine star strong will also be unlucky, the eight Star strong below unless the luck burst, otherwise will die!


    And Li Zhi and the Shenjia on the broken army easily cope with this kind of pressure.


    As for lengxiao still in the system space, Youquan is covered by the light of Li Zhihe''s broken army, and all the gravity of natural disasters has not changed!


    Looking at a group of people who are crushed to death by pressure, Li Zhi is just like looking at the mentality of the past. In fact, this is also his change towards another mentality.


    This change of mentality is not due to indifference, but Li Zhi thinks that risk and gain coexist. You want to pick up the leak is actually facing the risk of death!


    The movement of the celestial body lasted for a week before it slowly stopped until it finally came to a standstill.


    Li Zhi took the broken army and Youquan to the outside planet. After a deduction, Li Zhi found that his planet had been pushed by the power of Kurosawa for more than ten light years!


    Now, two-thirds of the black holes in the Blackpool have disappeared, and the remaining black holes are much smaller. Moreover, the magnetic storm has completely stopped and extinguished, and a lot of light has rushed towards the core of the Blackpool


    Li Zhi''s eyes naturally see that those are survivors of treasure exploration, and those who survive are generally real masters.


    Li Zhi couldn''t have been any slower to fly into the debris that had been torn by the changes just now!


    Led by the speed of breaking the army and Li Zhi, you Quan can feel what the real speed is. Even the real 11 stars may not be able to catch up with the speed of breaking the army and Li Zhi!


    But they don''t know that the speed of breaking the army and Li Zhi is only 60% - 70% of the normal speed. The main reason is that they don''t want to use 100% speed, because Youquan''s body can''t bear it.


    Even so, three days later, they were just in the heart of Blackpool.


    Through the information of the mysterious old man, Li Zhi knows that it will take 100 days for Kurosawa to change. Now more than 10 days have passed, so we need to seize the time!


    There are sunspots scattered in the Blackpool. The reason why these too rampant sunspots have no light is that there is no light here.


    Normally, outside the Blackpool, these stellar sunspots will play a very beautiful brilliance!

 Chapter 2108

    These stellar sunspots appear in groups, complex sunspot groups, the components are very strange, generally small sunspot diameter is about 1000 kilometers, and large sunspot even tens of millions of kilometers!


    Now Li Zhi is facing a huge sunspot with a strange magnetic field.


    Li Zhi does not even dare to use it or explore it at any time, because these magnetic fields may even hurt the divine sense!


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to experience the pain from his soul.


    "Let''s go over there and have a look!"


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, with the army broken, they left a planet.


    You Quan is surrounded by Li Zhi''s border. When you look around, you find many small-scale magnetic storms.


    All of a sudden, those magnetic storms will go thousands of meters away, and these speeds almost reach the speed of light!


    However, when these storms touch the boundary, they will be blocked outside and their feet will fall on the surface of the sunspot.


    For a moment, Li Zhi felt that the gravity here increased more than 100 times, and the more he went inside, the more the magnetic field was increasing!


    Li Zhi also came to this strange place for the first time. Although he had walked and flown in the universe before, he saw it for the first time among sunspots.


    It seems that these sunspots are more mysterious and unpredictable than black holes!


    From time to time there is heat flow around, and even those temperatures have reached the point where they will be limited. It''s just a simple way to distinguish the southeast and northwest.


    After walking for half a day, their speed was limited. Their speed was less than 1% under normal circumstances. Even so, they walked at least a million kilometers!


    But for this huge sunspot, this is only one tenth of the process.


    At this time, Li Zhi was shocked. He looked at the stupefied


    Li Zhi thought he was wrong. He went to the next station and found that the broken army and Youquan were also stupefied. He looked forward with silly eyes


    Li Zhi knew that what he saw should be true!


    There is a small planet hidden in the sunspot. The planet is very small, with a diameter of only over 100000 kilometers and an area of more than 1 million square kilometers.


    This sunspot is very bright. I don''t know how many years it has been baked by the flame of the sunspot.


    Li Zhi knows that the answer lies in it.


    After a look at them, they knew what Li Zhi meant. They jumped forward and flew to the surface of a star


    At this time, they found that the small planet actually has an atmosphere, and this atmosphere is very large, even 10 times stronger than the normal planet!


    What does that mean?


    It''s very likely that there''s life around here.


    He tried his best to fly into the atmosphere, but as soon as he entered the atmosphere, Li Zhi found a very painful situation. Their energy disappeared!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Three people like a free fall directly hit the surface of the planet, fell heavily!


    Li Zhi found that even Bruce Lee lost his response at the first time, including the energy of ice dragon armor. No matter how he called, he didn''t respond.


    The strong wind in the sky was so fierce that three people were blown away in an instant.


    Li Zhi has no choice, because they have no energy and can''t change themselves. Let it be!


    Li Zhi thinks that if he doesn''t come, I''m afraid these butterfly effects won''t happen. It''s out of his control of the world. It can be said that this sudden situation makes Li Zhi a little helpless!

 Chapter 2109

    Is it fate after all?


    Now Li Zhi is not sure, if he was thrown to pieces, can ape man survive on this planet?


    With a burst of impact and body pain, Li Zhi knew he was ok, because he fell into the desert.


    After diving into the desert, I broke two ribs. Although I can''t use my energy now, I''m not a vegetarian and my muscles are very hard!


    Bearing the huge pain of broken ribs, Li Zhi finds that his recovery ability is really weak. The lack of energy makes his ribs broken, and there is no way to recover.


    If the usual situation, such as rib fracture, as long as the energy is enough, it can almost recover instantly.


    Roughly calculated the time, now my body wants to recover at least three days.


    Even so, Li Zhixing is far more than ordinary people. Walking in the desert, he found that due to the irradiation of various sunspot energy, the climate in the desert is extremely dry. The extremely hot and dry sand almost melts everything around him. Apart from Li Zhi, the world is a vast desert!


    Li Zhi suddenly found that this feeling has not been met for a long time. He is a person and has always found the feeling of people. He feels hot, painful, hungry, and even the feeling of long absence makes Li Zhi a little happy!


    You should know that no matter in the world of Fengshen or here, Li Zhi can control himself through strong divine consciousness without eating.


    And for the world, more than eight stars will become quasi God. What is quasi God?


    Eight star people don''t have to be restricted by the outside world, they don''t have to eat, they live and die, they can even control, and the spirit can cover the pain. In some sense, they are no longer human!


    But now that Li Zhi has lost his energy, he has found a human feeling. These frustrations are nothing to Li Zhi.


    And the burning sensation even brings benefits to Li Zhi. His muscles can absorb the heat around him and increase muscle activity!


    In fact, what Li Zhi doesn''t know is that this planet is very strange. There is no ocean here. Instead, most of the area is made up of deserts.


    He was lucky. He didn''t fall into the center of the desert. He just fell to the edge. The risk factor was smaller. As long as Li Zhi didn''t walk around and walked more than ten kilometers, he would leave here.


    At this time, there is still a little bit of divine consciousness, and the atmosphere that can be explored is only about 100 meters, but Li Zhi''s direction seems to be a little wrong, and he is moving out of the desert.


    About half a day later, a corpse was found on the road. Looking at the style of the armour and the extent of the corpse, Li Zhi found that it was someone in the outside world who was looking for treasure.


    Kurosawa was attracted by the planet, broke his neck dead can come here, this person is absolutely extraordinary!


    It''s just that his physical fitness is so bad that he can''t bear the impact of falling from high altitude. The most important thing is that this guy is not lucky. He''s head down and his head has been twisted.


    The only lucky thing is that Li Zhi found a knife on this man. When Li Zhi lost his energy, the knife really gave him the attribute of safety


    Li Zhi buckled the knife on his arm. After pressing the button, a bright blue light came out from his arm. The cool breath made Li Zhi admire. This knife is really good!


    At this time, Li Zhi felt that there was a little danger in the atmosphere around him. He instantly felt that he was scanning around with his divine sense.

 Chapter 2110

    Through the telepathy, Li Zhi found that there was a huge centipede with thin arms in the sand pile 30 meters in front of him, almost four or five meters long. Even Li Zhi was a little cold with such a big centipede!


    The most important thing is that this guy is not only big and powerful, but also covered by a thin layer of scales. There are thin tentacles on his two mouths, huge depressions on his mouth, and even sharp red needles on his head.


    The centipede seems to know that Li Zhi has found it. It curls up and buries its body in the sand. It only shows a red spear sticking to the ground and runs towards Li Zhi quickly!


    Li Zhi doesn''t dare to move. His injury is not good. The pain in his ribs reminds him that he wants to stand his knife in front of him and stare at the giant centipede in front of him.


    Shen Zhi didn''t dare to relax. He watched every movement of the centipede. Suddenly, Li Zhi found that the blood flow of the centipede was speeding up. He quickly stepped back!


    Sure enough, when Li Zhi didn''t stand back, the centipede suddenly flew out of the sand. It bounced over in the shape of a bow and arrow. With a huge depression on its head, the centipede bit Li Zhi!


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi slashed the Centipede''s head fiercely and accurately, with a clanging sound. After being exposed, he didn''t spill his head like Li Zhi imagined. He just made a small cut, and the red blood came to his face!


    After walking in the desert for a long time, Li Zhi is very thirsty. Now seeing the liquid, he can''t help but open his mouth and suck the sweet blood. There is also some warmth, which makes Li Zhi feel very comfortable.


    But Li Zhi was unprepared when he cut the guy''s head with a knife. Because the Centipede''s body was bent into the shape of a bow and arrow, its lower body bounced on Li Zhi''s waist. In an instant, countless centipede claws on the centipede cut Li Zhi''s body like a sickle.


    Even though Li Zhi''s body was as hard as a rock, his hard body was cut more than ten times. The wound was numb and itchy. It was estimated that he was poisoned.


    But soon that feeling has disappeared, after all, Li Zhi is the body of blocking witches, he is not afraid of any toxicity!


    But Li Zhi also knows that the poison of this centipede is more toxic than that of the original Queen Mother, or he won''t make himself numb.


    And the waist has swollen up, it''s estimated that the strength of the one who was hit just now may reach ten thousand jin!


    Li Zhishen took a breath of the heat wave. After the heat wave entered his body, he felt that the injury was a little lighter!


    At this time, the centipede, who was cut to snow by Li Zhi, crawled to Li Zhi again. At this time, the bright red blood covered his body, making him look more ferocious and terrifying!


    Li Zhigang''s knife didn''t hurt him much, but made it more vicious!


    Li Zhishen takes a breath and stares at the monster. At the same time, Shenzhi also stares at its action. He slowly pushes back to keep an opportunity to make a move at any time.


    It was the fighting method of later generations. After a stalemate for a minute, Li Zhi found that the centipede was suddenly in a ball, making a loud bang in the air!


    Li Zhi''s knife was blocked in front of him. With a jingle, Li Zhi''s body was entangled by the huge centipede, and its huge pliers bit the knife in Li Zhi''s hand.

 Chapter 2111

    The centipede is stiff and powerful!


    Li Zhi''s body is entangled by it, and its tentacles fall into Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi saw his knife was bitten, his body was constantly tightened, and one by one into the body!


    Li Zhi knows that this centipede is going to crush itself and then slowly devour it.


    Li Zhi thought of all this, but what can he do?


    You can only watch yourself become a delicacy?


    He was afraid that he would not be reconciled!


    Then, Li Zhi''s anger was born in his heart, and a stream of evil Qi ran through his body!


    At the beginning, the evil spirit in Li Zhi''s hand was sealed into the shape of a magic knife, tattooed in his hand and put on his hand.


    But that day, when fighting with Zhu Yunwen''s men, he reduced his ordinary magic knife by more than half!


    Now, under the stimulation of death, the spirit of the magic sword grows out again. In a moment, the spirit of the magic sword grows out of Li Zhi''s hand.


    Sharpening the knife and the original blue knife in Li Zhi''s hand are integrated into a black awn!


    Li Zhi gave a loud shout and cut it out with a knife. Originally, the centipede was hard to hurt with a knife, but under the ravages of grinding Qi, it was directly cut off from the middle, and the bright red blood splashed all over Li Zhi.


    The wound on Li Zhi''s body immediately flowed into his body, which made the originally dry energy slowly recover under the spraying effect of this hot blood!


    Except for a little pain in his ribs, all his injuries have recovered!


    And all the evil Qi flows into the blue Sabre light, so Li Zhi is not directly eroded to the brain by the evil Qi. Even if it erodes to the brain spirit, it can be suppressed.


    But the knife in his hand has changed. Its slender body is covered with ferocious stabs. It looks like the devil''s fangs!


    At this time, the sword floats in the air, and countless magic runes appear on it.


    Li Zhi felt that there was a warm current in his body. After running for a week, he found that the source of the warm current was actually the power contained in the Centipede''s blood!


    Li Zhi was immediately a little pleased, although this ability is very weak, compared with the original energy, I''m afraid it is the contrast between the ocean and a drop of water.


    But Li Zhi didn''t lose his energy. He was just imprisoned by this planet. As long as he left here, the lost energy would recover!


    And through the blood let Li Zhi know one thing, that is, through these blood he can restore energy, a little accumulation is good.


    Kill this kind of centipede, and then suck its blood


    At this time, Li Zhi found that the horn on the Centipede''s head was very special, very hard, and looked extraordinary, so he cut it off with a knife.


    If you look at your clothes, they are also ragged, but now you can''t gather clothes with energy. You can only put the clothes of the dead man on yourself.


    Then the Centipede''s pincers were thrown into a package. There was no meat in the centipede, except for blood, which was a thick skin with scales.


    This kind of thick skin is not hard to feel, it is very tough!


    But Li Zhigang had just fought. He knew how hard the centipede was. If he hadn''t been demonized just now, he would not have been able to break the leather armor.


    As Li Zhi walked forward, he encountered more and more martial arts. However, the sword became sharper and sharper after being blessed with magic Qi. He killed all the centipedes who came to invade him!

 Chapter 2112

    In three days, at least hundreds of centipedes died in his hands. Because he often drank the blood of these centipedes, now Li Zhi''s body has become stronger and stronger, and his skin is tough, which is no worse than the skin of these centipedes.


    Now Li Zhi can kill these centipedes and tear them up without a knife!


    The reason why he didn''t use the knife was that the sword infused with evil Qi would absorb the blood of the blood centipede, so Li Zhi would kill the centipede himself with his bare hands. Otherwise, the blood of the ordinary centipede would be absorbed by the knife, not that Li Zhi was too conceited.


    However, with the smell of blood on Li Zhi''s body getting heavier and heavier, those centipedes began to avoid him.


    And after drinking the Centipede''s blood, I found that the energy growth was very slow. It seems that killing those centipedes will not help him any more!


    And continue to walk forward, and did not find any other centipede, but found a body was eaten into a skeleton


    It can be seen that the style of this dress is also to Kurosawa, and the treasure finder also fell from the sky and died, but the size of the skeleton should not be broken army and Youquan!


    What Li Zhi is afraid of now is that he has discovered the broken army and Youquan. In fact, breaking the army doesn''t matter much. His physical strength is OK, but Youquan is a little worse.


    What''s more, they are all his friends and brothers. If anything happens, Li Zhi won''t feel better.


    Li Zhi found that this guy''s skeleton is also a hapless person. What this guy hit was actually a rib, but the rib was not broken in the right place, and it went straight into the heart!


    Because of the energy of the world, they became ordinary people and died directly. This is a bad luck!


    Li Zhi also shook his head sympathetically, and continued to move forward, to the depth of the desert


    Li Zhi found that originally there was no style. The peaceful desert became violent. The huge wind blew the rolling yellow sand, and the desert became a dangerous place!


    The yellow sand flying everywhere covered his eyes. As a last resort, Li Zhi took off his clothes, covered his mouth and nose, and swung around with his divine sense.


    In fact, Li Zhi was also very unlucky. When he entered the central area, he encountered a big sandstorm. When the hot sand covered his face, it was very painful!


    At the same time, Li Zhi quickened his pace. The wind and sand around him were constantly blowing on him. It was that kind of violent and incomparable power!


    If Li Zhi didn''t absorb the Centipede''s blood, he would be beaten and burned. At the same time, Li Zhi also found that even if he hit the iron plate, he would be deeply involved in it.


    Li Zhi''s clothes have been broken. We can see how strong the sand is!


    Li Zhi found that walking in the desert was very physical. Since all the energy that was easy to accumulate was rapidly losing, Li Zhi felt that he could no longer walk, but stood in the storm.


    The fierce sandstorm soon buried Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s breathing gradually changed to internal breathing, which is commonly known as "congenital breathing!"


    Entering the congenital state is like returning to the mother and fetus. Every week''s running is better than Li Zhi''s running in the outside world for more than a month!


    It''s not Li Zhi''s Dayan chaotic Heart Sutra that comes to practice this skill, but another skill "Tiangang skill!"


    Tiangang skill is also the supreme skill. The reason why it doesn''t use chaotic mind Sutra is that the energy in the body is not easy to promote.

 Chapter 2113

    Chaos skill needs to be built on the basis of the five elements, but the blood of those centipedes doesn''t belong to the five elements, so it''s more powerful to use Tiangang skill to promote it, even specially for Li Zhi!


    After a full five hours, Li Zhi sensed that the sandstorm was getting cooler through the outside world. Night should be coming. The temperature during the day was very hot, and it was very cold at night!


    But anyway, Li Zhi can bear it.


    When Li Zhizheng just wanted to go out, the storm outside began to rage again!


    Now Li Zhi admires how strong these sandstorms are. Thinking of this, Li Zhi closed his eyes and practiced again


    Five more hours have passed


    There was a strange smell in his eyes. There were two more small holes in the sand in front of him. His eyes were like electricity, coagulating like substance, killing people in the invisible!


    It seems that''s the truth!


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that at this time, he realized a magical power and reached this state unintentionally.


    Feeling the wind and sand stop outside, Li Zhi slowly appears on the ground.


    Although the storm stopped, it was still full of wind and sand, and the sky and earth were gray, so we could not see the surrounding scenery clearly.


    But fortunately for these things is nothing, with the divine sense of Li Zhike can walk in the desert without opening his eyes!


    After groping for some time, Li Zhi finally met the first living person, or a half living person, who was almost dead.


    But also lost a breath, intestines were pulled out of the body, eyes are blind.


    But as if something was controlling his will, he kept waving a long knife to attack the behemoth in front of him.


    This guy really looks like this monster, with a round head, crane''s neck, lion''s body, eagle''s claws


    Li Zhi didn''t mind his own business, but this situation is a bit special. After all, this is the first living person he has met in several days.


    And looking at the dress should be the planet''s indigenous people, now Li Zhi is short of a guide, through him to understand the planet.


    So Li Zhi decided to save the man. Although he didn''t know what the monster was capable of, one thing was clear, which was that it couldn''t stop the knife in his hand!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi dashed towards the monster with his knife, rushed to the front, made a sudden jump, jumped into the air, and slashed down from the sky more than ten meters away. The action was completed in less than half a second.


    But when Li Zhidao fell down, he found that his Dao instinctively felt the crisis and subconsciously hid to the side.


    Then, a steel whip like thing rubbed his cheek to hide in the past.


    The knife in Li Zhi''s hand suddenly cuts up, and then the blue blood flows to Li Zhi''s body. Before the blood sprays, the disgusting smell attacks!


    Li Zhi knew that there must be poison in this guy''s blood, so he quickly rolled on the ground in the critical moment. The monster''s blood sprayed on the sand, and only a little bit of it sprayed on Li Zhi''s body.


    The blood sprayed on the sand by monsters actually erodes the sand into a huge sand pit five or six meters deep. The sand has been crystallized!


    And those drops of blood sprayed on Li Zhi''s body made Li Zhi''s skin feel swollen and swollen, and it was very painful!


    Li Zhi bit his teeth and immediately cut off his skin and flesh. Then he forced out the blue blood. Until his blood turned to normal pale gold, he slowly felt that the toxicity disappeared.

 Chapter 2114

    Li Zhizheng is afraid of the monster''s blood. It''s so poisonous!


    He had never heard of it. Although he knew that he was the body of a wizard, he was not afraid of all the poisons in the world.


    Of course, it refers to the world of gods, but even if it''s not the general toxicity of the world of gods, it''s impossible to cause damage to Li Zhi, but this kind of monster''s blood blocked Li Zhi!


    Li Zhi said without anger: "what is this TND? This planet is so strange. The blood of previous monsters is drugs, and the blood of later monsters is toxins. What a TND irony!"


    Although the moment just now was breathtaking, it happened in half a second.


    But the man lying on the ground was surprised, because this guy actually cut off the most powerful scorpion''s tail!


    At this time, the man lying on the ground even put his intestines back into his stomach, and then took out a needle to sew up his stomach.


    The corners of Li''s mouth twitch for a moment. This guy is really a cruel man with nerve lines. The most powerful scorpion tail of Sixiang doesn''t want to laugh in front of Li Zhi.


    He stares at Li Zhi. He knows that this man has just cut off what he is most proud of. In fact, it''s not a scorpion''s tail, but his little brother!


    But it''s highly toxic. For Sixiang, it''s the baby that breeds life, but it was cut off. The hardest things on his body were cut off!


    Now Li Zhi and the other four animals are in a stalemate. No one is fighting with each other first. The two sides are watching the time flow slowly


    After looking at each other for three minutes, they launched an attack at the same time, which seemed like a roar!


    However, it immediately found that Li Zhi''s voice was no weaker than it, and the two shadows were interlaced.


    When Li Zhi fell to the ground, his body shook slightly. Two pieces of meat were missing from his shoulders.


    But when Sixiang''s body fell to the ground, it was divided into several parts. Li Zhi separated his body and claws. His head was cut off, his claws were cut off, and his body was divided into several parts.


    Li Zhi came to Si Xiang Xiang and knocked on his paw with a knife, making a metallic sound!


    Li Zhi sighs that the claws are really hard enough. How strong is his body? He can scratch his body!


    Li Zhi then got up and picked up the package on the ground. There, inside the bread package were the feet and teeth of the original centipede.


    But when you want to put the monster''s body together again, there is no place left.


    At this time, the man Li Zhi saved had already treated his wound. After taking two pills, he was basically good.


    When he saw Li Zhi''s package, he was first surprised, then delighted. He took a look at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said, "do you have a pocket? Lend me a dress. "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, the other side also said something


    But when Li Zhi heard these words, he was a little surprised. He couldn''t understand them. They couldn''t communicate with each other. What should we do if they couldn''t communicate?


    Only sign language!


    Li Zhi made a gesture and then grabbed each other''s clothes.


    However, the other side is also very smart. After seeing Li Zhi''s sign language, he suddenly realized it and touched his bracelet


    Suddenly a dress appeared!!


    Li Zhi found that the other party had a storage bracelet. Let alone Li Zhi didn''t have it, but Li Zhi found that energy couldn''t be used, and a lot of empty storage space couldn''t be used. Whether it was the heaven and earth bag or the system space, it couldn''t be used at all.

 Chapter 2115

    So Li Zhi came up with the idea of bangles.


    If it had been in the past, Li Zhi certainly couldn''t see it. The system space is almost infinite. What can''t be put?


    Besides, Li Zhi would not stoop to pick it up before he came to this planet. It''s too low-level.


    But it''s different now. It''s hard to live without rice, salt or firewood!


    So when Li Zhi pointed to the underground package and the corpse of the monster on the ground, what did he use to load it?


    However, the other side is really very smart. After seeing Li Zhi''s performance for a long time, he took out a necklace from his pocket with a shining ball hanging on it. Only then did he find that the necklace was made of secret silver!


    After taking the necklace, Li Zhi sent a stream of energy into the necklace. Li Zhi found that it was a magic weapon for storage, with more than ten square meters of storage space.


    Li Zhi also found that this does not belong to the power of science and technology. The storage space of hailun galaxy is generally the power of science and technology, but it is the magic weapon of the array and the god world. The heaven and earth bag is similar, and it is mainly based on the array, which is not affected by the space restrictions.


    Then, Li Zhi received everything on the ground into the space, leaving only the body part of the monster.


    Now there is no fire and no barbecue, otherwise Li Zhi would like to taste what this guy is like.


    Seeing that Li Zhi didn''t want to put away the body of the body monster, the man quickly made a gesture.


    Li Zhi found that the other party meant to let him put the monster''s body away. Li Zhi shook his head and said he didn''t want it. The man nodded and started to put the monster''s wings into the bracelet.


    Seeing the part of the monster''s head, Li Zhi took a hammer to smash the monster''s head. He thought it was for revenge. Unexpectedly, under the hammer of the other party, three bright beads rolled out of the monster''s head!


    Two are blue and one is white. The blue beads should be the eyes of monsters. What''s the white thing?


    The man handed the three beads to Li Zhi. Li Zhi didn''t want them, but the other party insisted on giving them to him. Li Zhi accepted them helplessly.


    But just when Li Zhi wanted to throw the three beads into the necklace, the man stopped him and gave the white beads to Li Zhi to eat.


    Looking at each other''s sincerity, Li Zhi thought of the magical place in the world. After swallowing the beads, a heat burst out in his body!


    Then the heat in the stomach circulation for a while, into a cold current, and upstream pouring into the mind.


    This air-conditioning attacks Li Zhi''s mind. He feels that his mind is clear, and even his divine sense has expanded for a while.


    Li Zhi finds that his divine sense has expanded a lot again. It seems that this planet is really strange.


    Previously, he absorbed Centipede''s blood to enhance his energy, but now this bead can enhance his vitality. Li Zhi felt the benefits after taking it!


    At present, Li Zhi has a good feeling for the person in front of him. He is simple and kind, which makes him very moved. In this way, he can enhance his spirit and divine consciousness.


    The other side didn''t give up at all, so the director decided from the other side that this is a friend he made after he came to this planet!


    From that day on, Li Zhi was no longer one, but two.


    After three days of walking in the desert, Li Zhi had mastered each other''s language. After the conversation, Li Zhi knew that this man''s name was "ASA!"


    ASAR is very familiar with the planet and the desert. Walking in the desert is like walking in his backyard. ASAR knows where there are sandstorms and where there are monsters.


    Through conversation, Li Zhi learned that the most powerful monster in the desert is called "shaxinlong!"

 Chapter 2116

    This kind of thing is very powerful. The sand heart dragon breeds the dragon ball in its body. If anyone eats the dragon ball, he can control the wind and sand.


    This is the existence of invincible in the desert, even in the city, it can also rely on this ability to turn the city into a desert.


    Li Zhi''s heart is itching when he hears ASA''s explanation. If he really eats the shaxinlong, isn''t he going to walk horizontally here?


    However, Li Zhi also knows that this idea is just to say that shaxinlong belongs to the monster at the top of the food chain!


    The planet has been killed six times in its history, the most recent of which was 500 years ago.


    According to the current situation, if you want to go to the salon, it''s estimated that you''re going to send food to the other party. Sha Xinlong can''t make a fuss!


    Then, Li Zhi didn''t want to let go of the white beads of Si Xiang, who had improved his power. He killed about seven Si Xiang along the way.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also knows that the other party is full of treasure. The Pearl in his mind can enhance the power of Yuan Shen


    Its scorpion tail is a wonderful product, which can refine pills and invigorate Yang.


    Its claws can be used to make weapons, and its power even exceeds that of many metals.


    The skin on it can be made into leather armor to prevent wind and sand. That''s what ASA wore!


    But all this is not the most precious. The most precious thing is actually a pair of wings on the body of Sixiang, the bat like wings, with its own flying array.


    As long as after the alchemist training transformation, it can become a flying cloak!


    After ASA finished, he stamped his feet, and then flew into the sky


    The black cloak behind him suddenly turned into two giant bats, and the wings followed ASA to fly into the mid air.


    When Li Zhi saw it flying, he was a little surprised and asked, "then why don''t you fly? Do you have to walk on the ground? "


    ASA said helplessly: "brother Li Zhi, you don''t know something. Although this wing is convenient, it has shortcomings!"


    When Li Zhi pondered, he didn''t know what his shortcomings were. His flying movements were very smooth, his lines were reasonable, and his speed was very fast. When he didn''t use them, he could turn them into a cape, which looked very good. Then why the shortcomings?


    Assa said: "this flying cape has two weaknesses. The first one is that it can''t fly in the wind. The second one is that it takes a short time to fly. It needs to use that nucleus to absorb energy for about three hours before it can fly. If it is in the center of the desert and full of storms at that time, whoever uses the Cape will seek death, In addition, when flying in mid air, Sixiang will constantly attack you, because this guy likes to attack flying animals


    After hearing ASA''s explanation, Li Zhicai realized that it was so.


    At the same time, Li Zhi is also curious about Assa, because Assa''s equipment should not be possessed by ordinary people.


    Through the conversation, Li Zhi learned about the situation of the world. Because there is no ocean on this planet, there are many fresh water rivers that support four nations by four huge fresh water rivers.


    After thousands of years of development, the four ethnic groups developed and evolved, and finally became four countries, one after another named after themselves, "Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang" is the name of the four countries.


    Four countries have been fighting, all want to annex each other and become the real overlord of the planet!


    However, because the strength of the four countries is not much different, no one can help each other, but they have been fighting each other for so many years.


    ASA didn''t know that their new place of life was a planet. He thought that the world was such a big place.


    When Li Zhi told him about the outside world, ASA was shocked and his mind was filled with the vast universe outside.


    And to Li Zhi request, if restore energy, can take him to leave, leave to see the outside world!

 Chapter 2117

    Of course, Li Zhi agreed. At the same time, Li Zhi asked his own question, why does ASA have so many valuable equipment?


    Seeing Li Zhi''s question, ASA was silent for a moment, and then began to narrate


    It turns out that ASAR does not belong to the alien ethnic group among Yao, Shun, Yu and Tang, but belongs to the desert ethnic group.


    Desert people are not only human beings in the plain, but also in the desert.


    The desert race is one of the more exotic races. Assa is the white sand warrior in the desert race.


    Desert tribe is divided into black sand warrior, blue sand warrior, red sand warrior, and white sand warrior, and white sand warrior is the highest level name!


    The totem in their desert tribe is a scorpion, even a scorpion God!


    In fact, Assa''s personality is also very strange. Originally, because their beliefs and totems are scorpions, they are usually very lonely, except for their own people.


    But ASAR is really different, ASAR is a very kind and sincere person.


    A year ago, ASA saved a girl from four countries and fell in love with her at first sight, so she vowed to take her home. Unexpectedly, the tragedy happened


    Desert people have no habit of intermarriage with other people in history. Assa''s behavior has broken the rules of the tribe.


    But after all, ASA was a white sand warrior. The people did not dare to do anything to him, but they arrested the girl and sacrificed the girl to their scorpion God.


    Assa heard the news rushed to come, but found that the girl has been eaten!


    Heartbroken, ASA launched a direct attack on scorpion God to avenge his lover!


    In the face of scorpion''s armor and steel whip like tail, even the white sand warrior is not an opponent.


    In the end, ASA was poisoned by scorpion God and escaped even though he was seriously injured!


    The desert people were angry and cleared the name of ASAR out of the genealogy. ASAR was a man without race.


    Through Assa''s intonation, Li Zhi knows that the other party must be very sad. He understands the helpless feeling that he was hurt and expelled by his people. Maybe there are his own relatives among them.


    Li Zhi pats ASA on the shoulder to comfort him. ASA smiles at Li Zhi with bitterness,


    "Do you think I''m weak? Can you beat me down all the time? "


    Li Zhi nodded.


    His character is like this, and he disdains to lie to his friends.


    "But even so, my body has been corroded by him, and I can''t play 1% of my normal strength. Let alone a small Sixiang, even the tank monsters of the Storm King, I can easily kill them!"


    Li Zhi has heard of the name of the Storm King. ASAR told him that it was just weaker than the powerful existence of shaxinlong. Didn''t he expect that ASAR was so powerful?


    It can be seen that Assa should have absolute strength!


    But Li Zhili is a little strange. Is ASA so strong that he can''t be their scorpion God?


    Is Scorpion the same level as geocentric and shaxinlong?


    After thinking about it, ASA nodded and said, "that''s right! Xie Zichen and shaxinlong are top-level beings. Similarly, shaxinlong is also the totem of another race in the desert - shaxinlong. However, if only the ordinary shaxinlong meets our scorpion God, it will be killed by scorpion God. Unless shaxinlong has such strong strength, shaxinlong Huang is stronger than scorpion God! "

 Chapter 2118

    Li Zhi nodded, suddenly thought of something


    "Er... You mean scorpion can easily defeat shaxinlong? How big is it? "


    Assa said to Li Zhi strangely: "it''s very big anyway! More than ten meters tall! The tail is more than 100 meters! Body more than 100 meters! That is to say, it looks more than 300 meters together! "


    Li Zhi is a little helpless to hear this!


    This guy is so big, it''s so interesting! If you want to kill a creature hundreds of times bigger than yourself, and the armor of the other side is very hard, unless you break the armor, you can be sure.


    Assa was a little strange about Li Zhi''s eyes, but he continued: "I came here to find herbal medicine to detoxify my poison, but I''m short of 100 desert centipedes."


    When Li Zhi touched it, a single character appeared,


    "Is it this thing?"


    Assa''s face did not change,


    "Yes! That''s it


    In fact, when he saw Li Zhi, he found that there was a centipede on him. He was a little strange. How did Li Zhi kill the extremely hard desert centipede?


    He knew that with this thing there would be no problem!


    When he saw the magic knife, he borrowed it from Li Zhi and said he wanted to try it.


    Li Zhi thinks that ASA is a friend. Of course, he will believe it!


    He gave the sharpener to asaha. Asaha felt very cold when he touched his hand, which made him very scared. Let alone take the evil Qi, even Zixuan would almost freeze it!


    From then on, he was afraid of the sharpener.


    Li Zhi said, "if you want to use it, you can take it."


    After that, he took out all the Centipede''s horns in the necklace, and ASA didn''t refuse. After all, he also regarded Li Zhi as a brother.


    Besides, the value of that necklace is far more than that of these centipedes!


    ASAR said as he walked, one day we will arrive at a Mausoleum City among the four empires. I will buy some more herbs and configure them to detoxify. Then I will help you find the armor.


    While walking, ASA said to Li Zhi.


    On the morning of the third day, they finally walked out of the desert and came to the mainland.


    Because the planet operates in sunspots, there is no sun, moon and stars. During the day, when the planet is exposed, it is wrapped by flames, while at night, the sunspots are shaded.


    The building of the Mausoleum City is built on a huge mountain nearby, and it has no style, giving people a simple and heavy feeling.


    And it''s a real primitive City, which is different from the city Li Zhixian met before!


    In the past, ancient buildings in the interstellar age usually have imitations of today''s, but it''s not the same here. The extremely rough walls are polished with stones, and even the iron nails on the city gate are hand-made. At first, Bian Li Zhi is still a little uncomfortable here.


    The Mausoleum City is backed by the desert. I don''t worry about the enemy coming from there. Even if there is one, it''s just some thieves in the desert. It''s not the weather at all!


    When you come to the city, the soldiers may have been killed, so the defense here is very easy.


    They didn''t question each other, so they were put in.


    When they come to an inn, ASA and Li Zhi stay down. Then they go out in a hurry with food and medicine in their hands. When they see the food, Li Zhi is hungry!


    Because of the energy lost on this planet, Li Zhi has recovered the feeling of human beings. In fact, Li Zhi is very hungry.


    Although in the middle of the desert, I took a look at ASAR''s food reserve, but the sun dried scorpions and lizards on my back make people really have no appetite.


    When he saw the food, Li Zhi grabbed it and ate it!

 Chapter 2119

    The things that ASA bought back are all cooked food, and the taste is really good!


    Just listen to Assa said: "I''ll prepare medicine later and force out the poison in my body. You can help me guard the Dharma. I''ll force out the poison and I''ll go to find Shenjia with you."


    Li Zhi nodded.


    ASAR began to make medicine, which was burning in a huge iron pot with a flame under it. Inside the pot was a silver white liquid, which was what ASAR collected.


    In addition to Li Zhi''s 100 centipedes, ASA invited a pharmacist to help him refine them. At this time, ASA was sitting in the big iron pot, and he was boiling in the big iron pot!


    Eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, you can see that the iron pot stew themselves absolutely do not feel very good. Assa


    As time goes by, a group of dark purple smell comes out of ASA''s body, and the water in the pot has become black purple.


    With a long cry, ASA jumped up and jumped into the clear water which had been prepared for a long time.


    For a moment, the water turned purple black, and then jumped into another basin. The water changed color again. After changing seven basins, the poison on ASA was gone!


    At this time, ASA slowly floats in the basin and floats to the middle of the air, condensing a huge scorpion image behind him.


    Assa came from the void. Seeing Assa''s performance, Li Zhi found that he underestimated the heroes in the world.


    Originally, he thought that the cultivation of this planet was very low, but when he saw Assa, Li Si had changed his mind. Now Assa should be the peak of nine stars, and he could break through to the 10 star realm by a little bit!


    But when the cultivation reaches such a level, you should be able to fly out of this planet. Even if you can''t do without Kurosawa, you should also fly to other places.


    So why don''t people on this planet fly outside and have a look?


    Assa was also stunned, "does the level of cultivation have anything to do with being able to fly?"


    After asking, Li Zhi was speechless. Slowly, Li Zhi realized that the energy intensity of people on this planet was good, but no one created a way to fly.


    The hearts of people on this planet believe that high altitude is sacred and the realm of God, and even birds can only fly at low altitude.


    Although they also made some flying props, they would not exceed 100 meters.


    And Li Zhi also knows that no matter how high the cultivation level on this planet is, there will be no such thing as realm, so there will be no infinite life!


    In ASAR''s description, Li Zhi knows that the most powerful people on this planet have two grades higher accomplishments than ASAR, and they have a long life span, but they can only live for more than 200 years, and they will never live forever!


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi understood that there was something wrong with the law of this planet


    There are so many people crowded in one planet. If the cultivation level is higher and life is impermanent and continues indefinitely, then the planet will be over loaded and destroyed.


    However, even if the planet controls the life span of human beings, how can it control the power of human beings without causing damage to the planet?


    Assa''s free hand solved Li Zhi''s doubts.


    He hit the iron pot next to him. The iron pot disappeared completely, and nothing else was destroyed.


    Li Zhi looks at ASA in horror,


    "How do you control your power to absolute concentration?"


    This means that the other party''s nine star realm, a full hit, even if they return to normal state will be broken, defense this thing is terrible!


    Assa didn''t understand what Li Zhiwen was asking? What? How? What have you done?


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "how do you concentrate your strength to one point?"


    Assa is now asked by yourself. Shouldn''t the power be concentrated? Isn''t that what you look like?


    Seeing Assa is not like joking at all, Li Zhixin''s heart goes up and down. Could it be that people on this planet are born to concentrate their strength?


    If this is the case, even if their energy recovery, in the face of this attack is also a headache ah!


    His heart read a move and said: "is it not that his energy has not disappeared, but has been suppressed?"


    Thinking of this, he concentrated his divine consciousness in his body.


    Seeing that Li Zhi suddenly did not speak and entered the cultivation state, ASA immediately stood beside him and firmly guarded around him


    It is reasonable to say that there will be no enemies or troubles between the two people, but ASA is not afraid to be distracted. Li Zhi is his brother and can be regarded as a biological brother more important than his own life!


    This time, Li Zhi really entered the inner world. After entering the city, he saw something different from what he had seen before. Earth shaking changes have taken place around him!

 Chapter 2120

    Now Li Zhi''s mental power is concentrated on a tiny point in his body, because the spirit has now penetrated into the vertical and horizontal nerves and cells.


    Li Zhi found that the components of the body are wrapped by nerves, a neuron emitting a life magnetic field, which directs every idea of Li Zhi to every part of the body.


    With the improvement of cultivation and the increase of strength, Li Zhi clearly realized that his physical condition is very complex now, and the human body is really like the universe!


    Twelve nerves are all over the head, limbs, trunk, and the whole body. They crisscross Li Zhi''s body like a whole!


    Li Zhi knew that it should be the nerves connected by seven meridians and eight meridians plus twelve nerves that produce energy nodes and move with each other. As for the information in the body, it should be the Ren Du two meridians.


    Now Li Zhi finds his energy hidden in the neural network. If he wants to know what''s wrong with his body, he can only look for it in the nerve, or in the heart!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhishen was immersed in his mind and entered into the two channels of Ren and Du. After he was immersed in the two channels of Ren and Du, Li Zhi thought that he had a very thorough understanding of the meridians, which was far higher than the people in this world!


    But now Li Zhicai found that he didn''t know enough about the human body. The human body is too complex!


    It can be said that the human body is a universe. If you want to understand the true meaning of the universe, you must understand countless knowledge!


    When he entered into Ren Du''s second pulse, Li Zhi had a feeling of returning to the nature, that is, returning to the mother and fetus.


    Li Zhicai found that the chaotic energy he cultivated was all over the seven meridians and eight veins, as well as those gray chaotic energy, in which there was a trace of energy mixed with blood color.


    Li Zhi guessed that this should be the power of centipede blood absorbed on this planet, and the remaining miscellaneous energy was cultivated in the world of gods, and also in the world of breaking the army.


    Seeing this energy, Li Zhi knows what''s wrong with his body?


    It turns out that their own chaotic energy and other energy are too scattered to be connected together, but the energy of centipede blood is very concentrated, just like a crystalline state!


    Li Zhi knows the reason why he can''t use his energy. The planet''s energy is too scattered to work.


    Use Yuanshen to squeeze the chaotic energy, and finally reach the same density as the Centipede''s blood energy. Use mental force to control this energy to swim in their own meridians, absorb the chaotic energy along the way, and through continuous squeezing and aggregation.


    This process is very slow, but Li Zhi still has to stick to it!


    Finally, when the energy is close to the Dantian, the volume of this energy is huge enough!


    With the rolling of energy, the chaotic energy in the vein is constantly absorbed and aggregated. At last, without the control of Li zhiyuanshen, it has become very solid and aggregated!


    After this energy finally completes a cycle, the volume has reached a terrible point, it is no longer a sphere, but a gray river.


    At this moment, Li Zhi found that his energy came back, but he was not satisfied. He felt that his energy was not too pure.


    Compared with others, Li Zhi knows that he still has room for compression. He tirelessly compresses the river again and again, and the volume of the river in his body is getting smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 2121

    Although the volume is small, Li Zhi feels that his energy is countless times higher than his previous mass!


    Li Zhi has a clear understanding in his heart that it is important to purify energy, but compression is also the most important means!


    He is always practicing happily, but asak outside is very happy.


    Li Zhi has practiced for three days and three nights, and ASA has guarded for three days and three nights!


    Although the energy recovery, a month do not eat or drink no effect, but let a person bored to stay for three days is also very uncomfortable.


    In fact, the main reason for ASA''s discomfort is not to guard here, but to have a sense of crisis constantly emerging in his heart.


    When this feeling appears in his life, it means that something bad will happen


    Because the last time the woman he liked was eaten by scorpion God, he had this feeling.


    Suddenly, ASA smelled a familiar smell, which changed his face greatly, because only his people can give out this smell!


    According to the situation outside determined by Assa, four blue sand warriors, two red sand warriors and one white sand warrior came out this time. This combination can''t deal with it, but they can''t escape.


    But when ASA looked at Li Zhi, who was also practicing, how could he escape?


    So he knew that he was doomed, and Assa knew his people too well. They would not let anyone who had a relationship with him go. This is the temperament of the Sha people.


    Sometimes Assa wondered why he was a desert people?


    ASA took out a pair of scorpion tail weapons from the operation, which had not been used for a long time!


    This pair of weapons has poison in it, and its weight is not light. Before the energy is restored, he has no possibility to take it.


    Even among the desert people, there are not many people who can bear the weapons of Assa, which are mixed with a variety of toxins.


    Assa once used this weapon to capture the names of the experts sent by 11 clans to kill him.


    Assa even knew who the white sand warrior was outside, the second "Javi!"


    There are four white sand warriors in the desert tribe, and ASA is the head of the four white sand warriors!


    Jia Wei, who ranks below him, is very unconvinced with himself. He has tried to compete with Assa several times, but he has been defeated by Assa. Jia Wei hates Assa to the bone, but he has nothing to do!


    When ASA attacked the scorpion God for the sake of an alien woman, he became a rebel and a sinner in the clan. The elders asked the clan to order that ASA must be taken back no matter he died or alive.


    Javier knew that his opportunity had come, and he could wipe out ASAR with fairness.


    In a year of pursuit, Javier is the most active!


    Because he knew that ASA was poisoned by scorpion God, and he was no longer his opponent!


    Every time he saw Javi, ASA would run away, which satisfied Jia Wei''s vanity. He was very happy, especially happy to watch ASA run away.


    In fact, there are many opportunities for Javier to go up. He didn''t do it. It''s like cat and mouse. He''s not tired of it.


    Javi also knows that ASAR''s purpose is the same as that of the desert people, and naturally knows that there is a way to interpret it, which is why he can find ASAR.


    But he didn''t stop ASAR, and even helped him find something to detoxify.


    Because he wants to let Assa fail at the last moment of success of Assa''s plan, so that his hope is dashed!

 Chapter 2122

    His idea is very good, but he did not expect that ASA met Li Zhi!


    In the place where centipedes often haunt, Javier is waiting for ASAR. He wants to help ASAR gather the last poisonous horn of centipede, then destroy everything, torture again, and then kill ASAR!


    It has to be said that this plan is very vicious. Even the girl at the beginning was Jia Wei''s proposal to sacrifice to scorpion God.


    If Li Zhi didn''t show up this time and everything went according to the script, ASAR would be killed by Javi even if he didn''t die under Sixiang''s hands!


    Javi waited for several days in the place where centipedes often haunt, but he didn''t see ASA.


    After killing countless centipedes, Jia Wei, who was in a rage, had no choice but to go out of the desert to inquire about the whereabouts of ASA.


    Go to the medicine store and find that someone has bought something for detoxification. If you look at these two herbs, you will know that it must be ASA!


    The next thing was much simpler. After spending a little money, Javi found out where ASA lived. He knew that ASA had come to buy new herbs three days ago and had already prepared the medicine.


    After hearing all about it, Jia Wei gnashes his teeth and regrets that he didn''t kill ASAR earlier. Now ASAR, who has recovered his energy, is no longer an opponent.


    Even if a few people besieged him, ASAR could escape. Javi felt very sad at the thought that he could not kill him!


    At the same time, I also heard that there was a person beside ASA, that is Li Zhi!


    He also harbors a grudge against Li Zhi. Jia Wei now hates Li Zhi to the bone!


    In any case, his strength recovered, want to deal with a few people on the opposite side to play up the spirit of 12 points.


    In the only thought, Assa knew his strength and would run away soon. He finally decided to assassinate him!


    However, as he approached the inn, Javi found that ASA did not run, but stood at the door waiting for them!


    Javi was also stunned. A few people who were more than 100 meters away from Assa stopped.


    Javier looked at him suspiciously. He believed that ASA was a smart man and would not fight with him.


    However, after exploring, he found that there was no suspicious breath. Jia Wei''s mind moved, fearing that he would surpass ASA.


    ASAH sweeps around. Although Javi''s accomplishments are not as high as Li Zhi''s, he has lived on this planet since he was a child. He fits this planet very well!


    So he found out that Li Zhi was wearing the style that ASA often wears. Needless to say, this is a friend of ASA.


    It seems that the reason why ASA didn''t escape is to protect his friend. It is estimated that this man is his brother.


    When the idea came out of Javier''s mind, he looked behind him. As soon as he was about to give an order, ASA suddenly spoke,


    "Javier, if you dare to kill my brother, or catch him and threaten me, I swear to leave immediately, and then torture you with the rest of my life, and kill all the people who have relations with you, but if you don''t move my brother before I die, I will fight with you until I die!"


    Looking at Assa''s firm eyes, Javier hesitated a little. He didn''t like being threatened.


    But from the look in ASA''s eyes, we can see that there is no threat from the other side. It can be said and done.


    If the other party says that he won''t run away for the time being, it really attracts him. After all, Assa is the main target. In his eyes, Li Zhi is a small role.


    Now Javier said, "OK! I swear that Javi swore to scorpion God that if ASA didn''t escape in the next battle, my subordinates and I would never touch his friend''s hair! "

 Chapter 2123

    ASAR is very satisfied. He knows that swearing to Xie is the most serious oath in his family. If he violates it, the elder will take him to be punished. Just like himself, the charge is disrespect!


    ASAR, the scorpion God, is no longer a scorpion God or a member of the desert tribe. Of course, it will not be used for enlightenment.


    Besides, even Xie''s God dares to kill. What''s the fear of swearing with this thing?


    Of course, Li Zhi himself is a person who does not respect God. In his heart, let alone God, even if he is a saint, he was nothing at first!


    Li Zhi is in a very happy mood at this time, because he has transformed all the energy in his body into compression, becoming only 1 / 10 of the original size.


    After compression, there was a lot of space in the meridians. The bright red energy found that the power of chaotic energy reduced made him feel the crisis, so he ran it on his own.


    When it works, the aura that Li Zhi absorbed originally does not belong to the five elements energy. For example, the aura absorbed by Taichu real person does not belong to any five elements energy, it is just pure energy.


    Driven by the red energy, he was absorbed by the red energy.


    The red energy absorbed by these energies is no longer red, but colorful light. This colorful energy keeps running, and Li Zhi''s energy is constantly improving every week!


    Li Zhi knows that his state has not risen, but the energy in his body has undergone a qualitative change. It is not difficult to cross the level challenge!


    Li Zhifeng is confident that even if Lin Feng stands in front of him, he has the strength to fight hard!


    The energy of controlling the ball in his body is filled with colorful energy. The two kinds of energy operate in a specific way, but there is no conflict between them.


    If someone finds out Li Zhi''s current running state, they will find that Li Zhi''s body is constantly running, and the divine light and colorful dragon surround him.


    Next to the colorful dragon, there is a black dragon also around.


    When Li Zhi''s energy has filled himself up, those energies didn''t put the meridians in his eyes, even focused on Li Zhi''s muscles, because Li Zhi''s internal energy and external energy are balanced, and his physical energy is the same as the energy in the meridians!


    Li Zhi thought that his muscles had reached the limit, but after he came to this planet, Li Zhi knew that he thought that his energy was saturated. That was a naive idea!


    Although the energy is hidden in the muscle, it doesn''t fit with the muscle at all, otherwise it would not fall to the planet.


    Only muscle energy is left, but internal energy cannot be exerted. Li Zhi''s mind is immersed in every muscle cell and finds a dazzling energy near the nucleus.


    This energy structure is really loose now. Li Zhi still thinks it''s good!


    Li Zhi''s spirit could not help squeezing this energy, but Li Zhi found that the energy in the muscle was 100 times more stubborn than that in the meridians, and it took a lot of effort to compress this energy into the middle area.


    This process is very slow, but with Li Zhi''s efforts, those energies finally come together.


    There was a loud bang!


    Li Zhi''s spirit trembled, because the energy molecules in the cell were tightly combined.


    At that moment, Li Zhi felt as if he had sprung up in a melting pot. The heaven and earth were connected by a piece of electric light, with energy molecules as the core distributed in all directions, and each cell spread around.

 Chapter 2124

    Li Zhi''s progress is very good. ASA has fallen into the biggest crisis in his life. Now he can''t find a good place in his whole body. Hundreds of wounds crisscross his skin, dripping with blood.


    But I have to say, ASA is very lucky!


    Because in the process of removing scorpion poison, he has soaked in a big pot, so those antidotes can make him fearless of many poisons, so the opponent''s attack with poison does not cause any damage to him!


    However, the other side is not so lucky. As long as a person is injured by Assa''s weapon, he will feel numb for the first time. As time goes on, his life will disappear.


    In less than an hour''s battle, everyone was poisoned by ASA except Javier. The blue sand warrior with the lowest cultivation had been killed long ago, and the two red sand warriors were also shaky.


    At this time, Assa was at the end of the crossbow. When he waved his weapon, he felt that his arm was like a heavy force. The two red sand warriors did not resist.


    ASAR shakes twice and falls to the ground. Before ASAR takes a breath, he kicks out. ASAR''s weapon is directly kicked away by the other side, looking at the ferocious Javi!


    ASA sighed helplessly. He dropped his hand because he knew that it was useless to resist. He would only be humiliated!


    Just when ASA was in despair, suddenly Javi''s expression froze and looked at his back in astonishment.


    Assa doesn''t know why he has already won a great victory. Is Javier like this?


    He followed Jia Wei''s eyes and looked back at ASA. He saw Li Zhi standing like an ancient mountain.


    Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder,


    "Rest! Give it to me, brother


    Looking at Li Zhi walking towards Jia Wei, recalling the word "brother", a warm feeling poured into ASA''s heart!


    He said weakly: "good! Brother, leave his life to me, because this guy suggested that the elder feed xun''er to the scorpion God! "


    With these words, ASA fell to the ground.


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, ASA floated in the air and slowly flew to the bed.


    Looking at Assa who has been in a coma, Li Zhi said: "brother, don''t worry, I will give him to you alive, but I will also charge some interest!"


    Li Zhi looks at Jia Wei and shows a smile. Although his smile is not ferocious, it gives Jia Wei a cold feeling!


    Jia Wei knows that he is wrong. Compared with ASA, Li Zhi is not a small role, but a big one!


    As soon as he showed up, he was suppressed by the momentum. Even with his back to himself, Javier did not dare to have any idea of sneak attack.


    There is only one reason for this, that is, the strength gap is too big!


    If God gives Jia the only chance to choose, he will not hesitate to kill him while Li Zhi is practicing, so it doesn''t matter to let ASA go, because Jia Wei sees that this man is more than 100 times more powerful than ASA!


    Li Zhi''s expression is still indifferent, even kind, but what he says makes people feel terrible.


    "If you hurt my brother, you must die, but I promise he won''t kill you. It''s not that I''ll let you go. I want you to try my means. You''ll regret it after you try them. Why do you want to be a man?"


    Now Li Zhi regards ASA as a brother of the same rank as Kong Xuan, Peng Xuan, Xing Tian, and breaking the army, a brother who lives and dies together.


    Extreme fear scared Javier, too. Javier broke out!


    "Ah... I''ll fight with you!"


    Javi is crazy. He rushes towards Li Zhi desperately.


    At that moment, he reached a special state, and he became crazy.


    In the desert tribe, there was such a frenzied warrior, and the conditions are not easy. After life and death shooting, the frenzied warrior''s combat effectiveness is 10 times of that before the frenzied warrior!

 Chapter 2125

    Jia Wei with violent power toward Li Zhi in the past, after the crazy, Jia Wei''s power is really very powerful!


    Great power drove his weapon to split even the mountain in two.


    But in the face of the weapon attack, Li Zhi even laughed. He did not dodge and let the weapon hit him on the shoulder.


    And the scene of Li Zhi being split did not happen. Instead, he was still standing there, but Jia Wei was shot and flew out.


    The weapon in his hand disappeared, his arms twisted backward strangely, and the deep white bone had been exposed.


    Jia Wei wakes up from his arrogance. Looking at Li Zhi is like looking at the devil!


    At this time, he has not been shocked by what happened just now


    Just when Jia Wei came into contact with Li Zhi, his heart was full of joy. Who could have thought that he would go crazy?


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, the enemy could not escape!


    Jia Wei was very happy at this moment, but as his weapon fell on Li Zhi, he was stunned, because he felt that it was not a man but a huge humanoid metal.


    Then a strong force against the array made Javier understand that it was not human, it was God!


    Jia Wei knew it was too late. His weapon was shocked by Li Zhi''s muscles and flew into the sky, even through the atmosphere.


    After the anti array force came, Jia Wei knew that these were not what he could bear. Jia Wei''s hands and the bones on his palm were shattered by Li Zhi''s anti array force, and even his internal organs were seriously damaged!


    Now Jia Wei has lost the idea of resistance in the face of Li Zhi.


    In front of Li Zhi, he felt that he was just a baby, and it was useless to struggle.


    In Javi''s cognition, I don''t know who can compete with him. Maybe only the scorpion God in the Lord can compete!


    He wants more and more helpless, on the other side of the ASAR in bed snore sleep, he has not been like this for a long time, he had a dream


    He dreamt of carefree play and met his beloved woman, but when he met her, he knew he was dreaming, but he didn''t want to wake up.


    After a day''s sleep, ASA woke up the next day and saw Li Zhi beside the bed. He found that his face was a little dry. He felt it and knew he was crying.


    The man had tears, but he didn''t feel sad. Even so, he was a little embarrassed. After all, he cried in front of his brother.


    Looking at ASA a little embarrassed, Li Zhi understood each other''s ideas, said to him: "a real man is a real temperament, if you can''t let go, I''ll look down on him! But elder brother, you know you read xun''er''s name thousands of times last night. It seems that elder brother really likes that girl. Last time I told him I was looking for Shenjia, but I didn''t tell him why I was looking for him. "


    Then Li Zhi told him about the death of Kailu, the woman who broke the army.


    As ASA listened to Li Zhi''s narration for such a long time, he sighed,


    "No wonder! But brother, do you think you can revive them as long as you find the armor? "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Yes! As long as you find the six samsara a, you can help the broken brothers and elder brother revive Kailu and xun''er. Besides, even if you can''t find them, there are two other ways! "


    Assa''s eyes were firm,


    "Yes! you are right! As long as there is hope, we won''t give up xun''er, and I will revive her. But brother, you said that the opening time here is 100 days. According to your calculation, now 20 days have passed. We should seize the time, or we can''t leave this blackness even if we find the divine armor, right? "


    Li is a little anxious,


    "Yes! I also want to look for it! But I don''t know the location of the armor at all, and I don''t even know if it''s on this planet


    ASA listened to Li Zhi''s words, he bowed his head and thought for a long time, looking for clues on this planet in my memory

 Chapter 2126

    ASA comforted Li Zhi and himself, saying: "according to what you said, the whole heize was artificially built. It was 10000 years ago at the earliest. At that time, the planet might have just been born. It may have something to do with it. It is said that a long time ago, the four families of Yao, Shun, Yu and Tang found an ancient relic, They found some inscriptions on which they built four empires. These inscriptions are divided into four parts. They are collected by four countries. Shall we borrow them? "


    Li Zhi thought about it,


    "Yes, yes, but will they lend it to us?"


    You don''t need to think about any experts at all. In fact, it''s not his self-confidence, but his own confidence in you.


    The example of energy recovery or the use of energy, in the eyes of ASA, is a god like existence.


    Li Zhi touched his chin,


    "That''s fine!"


    "Good! It''s better to be early. Let''s stop dawdling. Time is not rich. Go to the palace quickly


    Li nodded,


    "There''s one more thing to do before going to the palace, brother. Have you forgotten something?"


    Assa was stunned,


    "I don''t know! What''s the matter? "


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "have you forgotten Javier?"


    This sentence makes ASA''s original calm heart suddenly beat up!


    Assa looked fierce and said, "yes! I''ve forgotten the mean man. "


    The reason why he forgets Jia Wei is that he hears the news that xun''er can be revived. He subconsciously forgets everything and puts xun''er''s resurrection in the first place!


    Hearing Li Zhi mention this sentence, he rushed to the top of his head in anger and said in a low voice: "where is that mean guy? You didn''t kill him, did you? "


    Li Zhi said: "the elder brother has ordered to keep his life. How could I kill him? I just used a small method to make him happy."


    When Li Zhi and ASA saw Jiawei, ASA pointed to the people on the ground who were twitching and drooling, with crooked mouth and eyes and twisted body, and said, "is this Jiawei? Are you sure? "


    Jia Wei has been tortured by Li Zhi''s facial features. Even his own parents may not recognize him!


    "Is that what brothers call a little trick?" Assa said


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Yes! It''s just some small hands, which just distort the joints of his whole body. Before I use 1 / 10 means, this guy has become like this. I can''t help but toss! "


    It''s like how kind and righteous I am!


    Assa felt a cold wind blowing from his back. Now he knows that Li Zhi, who looks very easygoing, is definitely not a good man.


    When he saw ASA, he had already twitched like a ball. Suddenly, Javi knelt on the ground and cried with ASA in his arms,


    "Please kill me! Kill me! For the sake of our former family, kill me


    He has no place to move now, and it''s impossible for him to commit suicide.


    ASA sighed. Seeing Javert like this, he knew that Xun Ren had the hope of resurrection. He was not so angry with Javert.


    Then he slapped his head and smashed his skull, ending his evil life!


    However, when Jia Wei died, he had a smile of relief on his face. Li Zhi didn''t agree with the kindness of women like ASA.


    Li Zhi is the kind of friend, he is as warm as spring, for the enemy, it is necessary to calm down, extremely ruthless!

 Chapter 2127

    In this world, Li Zhi thinks that there are only three kinds of people: enemies, friends and strangers!


    But Assa''s choice is also supported by Li Zhi, who won''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi turns his body into nothingness.


    Then they decided to rush to the capital of the four empires. The people of this planet are fierce. It''s nothing to kill people in the street, and the government doesn''t care.


    But because ASA didn''t know how to fly, Li Zhi took half a day to teach him how to fly. ASA, who knew how to fly, and Li Zhi took off to the capital


    Everyone in the capital of the state of Yao, one of the four empires, was wearing royal clothes and looked proud. Even the lowly men and women were arrogant, as if they were superior!


    Li Zhi, they are walking on the street, and they are not interested in the prosperity of the city. Their goal is the inscriptions in the imperial palace.


    But now it''s not night. They can''t sneak into the palace directly!


    At night, the whole planet begins to get dark. Because there are no stars outside, the planet is much darker than the ordinary one at night!


    However, Jia Wei''s weapon flew out of the atmosphere after being shot by Li Zhi, and hit the hole. There was a bloody light in the whole sky, just like a bloody red moon, which made it more difficult for them to steal!


    Looking at the moon above him, Li Zhi can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Two people rely on the lack of cultivation in the palace to jump to and fro, with Li Zhi super divine sense, two people avoid the palace master.


    All of a sudden, an explosive voice rang out in their ears,


    "Amitabha! Two benefactors, stay


    Besides some Weng Ming, Li Zhi''s reaction was better.


    But ASAR is not the same, Yuanshen will be scattered!


    Li Zhi frowned at the magic power of Buddhism,


    "There are monks on your planet?"


    Then a monk in a big red cassock appeared in front of Li Zhi,


    "Benefactor is really knowledgeable. I use Buddhism, but as far as I know, there are no other monks on this planet except me and my disciples. Please explain to me."


    Li Zhi''s secret way is in his heart. Hell, how can Buddhist things come here?


    What''s more, the monk can''t see the depth in front of him. Based on this, Li Zhi is sure that the monk''s cultivation should be above Lin Feng. He can only outwit the enemy!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhiyi gives up his hand,


    "I dare to ask you the name of master Dharma. I didn''t know you were a monk just now. I recorded in my master''s books that there was a cultivation system in his hometown to refine the inner door skills, but I didn''t have the chance to see the Buddha''s face. I''m really lucky to see you today!"


    Everyone loves to hear good words, even the old monk is no exception.


    He is also very happy to hear Li Zhi''s malicious flattery.


    He said to Li Zhi, "Amitabha, I''m a member of Tianlong temple. I''m supposed to be my master. I don''t know your name?"


    Li Zhi didn''t say the sect of Taichu Zhenren.


    "My master is Taichu. He entered our hailun system tens of thousands of years ago."


    Li Zhiduo can talk. He talks to people and ghosts!


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the monk''s eyes flashed with a look of panic,


    "You mean Shouyang mountain Taichu?"


    The way monk Huijie looks at Li Zhi is different.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi knew that this guy might know him, so he said, "master, do you know my master?"

 Chapter 2128

    Now we can think that Taichu real person should live in a place called Shenzhou, and Taichu real person is very famous, otherwise he would not be so shocked when he reached the realm of great monk, and Li Zhi knew that Buddhism was talking about the calm atmosphere.


    Monk Huijie immediately said, "how can I not know the name of the real person? In mainland China, master Ling is the hand of three great immortals, and his cultivation is unfathomable. However, I haven''t seen him disappear mysteriously. I haven''t been born yet, and I admire him very much. A thousand years ago, I thought I had reached the void realm and forced to break the plane. I thought I was going to the Western Paradise, but I didn''t expect that my cultivation was not enough, When the lamp was about to run out of oil, fortunately the monarch saved him with a treasure, I would repay him and tell him to guard the dynasty for ten thousand years. But what do you two want to do when you visit the palace at night? "


    At the end of the meeting, the monk''s tone had become ferocious, because he had a nickname of Shasheng. The Buddha was extremely impulsive in his life, otherwise he would not be invaded by the demons.


    At the beginning, monk Huijie had some scruples about Taichu, but he was angry at the thought that they should visit the palace at night!


    Li Zhi knows that this guy has a lot of accomplishments,


    "I asked someone to come to the palace to get something, but it was ordered by my master!"


    Li Zhi wanted to scare him with the help of Taichu immortal''s reputation. Sure enough, monk Huijie was stunned when he heard Li Zhi mention Taichu immortal!


    Even if he is conceited, he knows the gap between himself and others. If he decides not to offend others, he will not offend them. If the other party wants something unimportant, just give it to them.


    Thinking of this, monk Huijie whispered, "Amitabha! What does Master Ling want? If it''s not very important, I can give it to master Ling on behalf of the monarchy! "


    As soon as Li Zhi heard these words, he knew it was possible and immediately said, "actually, it''s nothing. I just want to borrow some ancient inscriptions."


    Monk Huijie''s face fell down at that time,


    "What did you say? Would you like to borrow the inscription? "


    Seeing this guy''s dark face, Li Zhi asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Then monk Huijie burst out laughing. Li Zhi, who used the lion roaring skill of Buddhism in his laughter, began to shake their spirits!


    But no one heard such a loud voice, which made Li Zhihua a little strange!


    But now I know what happened. The monk wrapped up the space around the three of them with a strange stance, so no one would ask.


    Monk Huijie said: "I didn''t expect that Taichu real person would covet other people''s treasures. The inscription is the national charm of the state of Yao. If you want to steal it, who can''t bear it? Kill me and cross over the body of the poor monk and you can get it!"


    With a wave of his hand, he takes out the magic wand in the void. Monk Huijie also knows that Li Zhi, a disciple of Taichu immortal, is absolutely not simple!


    Seeing that the other side took out his weapon, Li Zhi also knew that this matter could not be kind. With a wave of his hand, a magic knife appeared. The ferocious light of the sword appeared around him, and the boundless magic shocked the void!


    Monk Huijie saw the magic knife in Li Zhi''s hand,


    "I''ve heard of Taichu''s double cultivation of demons for a long time. As soon as I saw you as his disciple, you manipulated the demons so strongly. It seems that the rumors from the outside world are true!"


    Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard monk Huijie''s words,


    "What and what?"

 Chapter 2129

    He didn''t know if Taichu real person was practicing the magic way, but there were many practices of the demons in those ancient books, so this monk should be right!


    In fact, Li Zhi''s cultivation of evil Qi has little to do with Taichu real person. It is the evil Qi that Li Zhi brought from the world of Fengshen. This kind of evil Qi is not the world.


    Monk Huijie said in a loud voice: "since I''m a disciple of the real person, if I don''t do my best, I''ll underestimate the real person. Well, I''ll also learn the magic way of the little benefactor!"


    With a roar, a giant Buddha appears behind him. There is a red sun behind the Buddha. His left hand stands upright and his right hand holds a orchid finger. Six fist sized beads are suspended behind the Buddha, emitting endless prestige!


    This wave of pressure shocks all sides, people can''t help but want to kneel down!


    Facing the Golden Buddha behind monk Huijie, both Li Zhi and ASA set out their own primordial gods to fight against each other.


    ASAR''s primordial God is a giant scorpion more than ten meters high, and the primordial God is also very condensed on this planet!


    Compared with the two of them, Li Zhi''s Yuanshen is too big and boundless, but it is not as congealed as the two of them.


    However, there is a place between Li Zhi and Yuan Shen that they can''t compare. A special weapon condenses around the emperor!


    One of the beads can suck the soul, and the Yinqi bead has condensed into essence!


    Huijie roared when she saw the bead of Yin Qi,


    "How dare you sacrifice your soul! It''s extremely vicious. I can''t spare you today. I''ll clean the door for Taichu! "


    After that, the Golden Buddha behind him waved the palm of his hand and patted at the top of Li Zhi''s head.


    Can you attack with Yuanshen?


    However, he immediately awakened, and he controlled the arm of Yuanshen to fight with each other.


    But compared with the other party''s Yuanshen, his own Yuanshen was very unreal. He rushed to meet his arm and was directly broken by the other party''s Yuanshen''s arm.


    Li Zhi felt a shock from Yuanshen. Of course, monk Huijie didn''t feel well either!


    Because when Li Zhigang just waved his arm, he still held a magic wand in his arm. When he was hit by the palm of his opponent''s hand, the magic wand hit the Tathagata''s stomach heavily. It was obvious that the image of the magic wand was empty, and there was strange power in it!


    The other party''s golden Tathagata was beaten and trembled a lot!


    Monk Huijie''s spirit was shocked, and the damage was even higher than that of Li Zhi!


    Huijie is very afraid of the energy of Li Zhi''s Yuanshen weapon. In order not to let the other party hurt himself again, monk Huijie rallies Yuanshen and slaps Li Zhi again.


    At this time, Li Zhi couldn''t escape. Huijie was very confident. Even the real Luohan couldn''t resist his own attack!


    Monk Huijie had a cruel smile on his face, but then his smile disappeared


    Because he ignored one person, compared with two people''s fight, ASA is not worth mentioning!


    But ASAR has an advantage. He is a native of this planet. This planet has an advantage, that is, their primordial spirit is extremely cohesive!


    Among the three, ASAR is the most solidified one. More than 80% of his Yuanshen are close to the entity.


    Just when monk Huijie''s big palm of God met Li Zhi, the original God of ASA, the giant scorpion, jumped up!

 Chapter 2130

    The scorpion''s tail was hooked on the Tathagata''s hand. The golden Tathagata''s palm turned black, and the color continued to spread.


    And when the scorpion''s two giant pincers were cut, two fingers on the Tathagata''s palm were cut off directly!


    With such a heavy blow, Huijie monk''s spirit could not be maintained and disappeared in the air.


    But ASAR is not very good, no matter how his spirit coagulates, there is also a gap in level.


    Monk Huijie''s mouth left a trace of black blood. Yuanshen was not only injured, but also poisoned by ASA!


    This time, both sides were hurt, and the three were hit hard at the same time.


    Compared with the three, Li Zhi''s injury is the lightest, while aSAH''s is the most serious. He has been badly injured when monk Huijie attacked Yuanshen. At this time, he abandoned himself as a gossamer!


    Li Zhi outputs energy to protect ASAR''s meridians. He is not sure whether ASAR will be OK.


    Li Zhi put him on the ground and protected him.


    Li Zhi looks at monk Huijie, his face is cold, and the human and God are scattered. Monk Huijie can''t maintain his magic power, and the distorted energy disappears!


    The three men were exposed to the Imperial Palace''s guards, and the guards were about to surround them. Monk Huijie said, "no matter what happens, you are not allowed to step into the area, or you will be killed."


    Hearing monk Huijie''s words, the guards left immediately.


    Because they know in their hearts that this is the patron saint of the palace. Besides monk Huijie, there is no one over 200 years old on this planet!


    The obedient retreated.


    Monk Huijie looks at Li Zhi. In his eyes, at the moment when ASA was in a coma, Li Zhi''s body was full of murderous spirit!


    Huijie is afraid that Li Zhi will use these people as tools to vent. Li Zhi has no feelings in his tone,


    "ASAR is my brother. Anyone who hurts my brother must die! Remember my name "Fengshen world!"


    After Li Zhi finished the word, he slashed it. Facing the fierce sword, Huijie didn''t dare to fight back. He immediately backed back.


    But he knew he was wrong, and he didn''t step back as fast as Li Zhi!


    Li Zhi''s speed was so fast that he exceeded the limit of the rules of the planet in a moment.


    When the guards from a kilometer away saw it, more than a dozen Li Zhi appeared around monk Huijie, and they yelled: "magic! Separate


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know any magic, nor is he any separation skill, just too fast!


    Each move only takes less than 1 / 10000 seconds. Such a tiny time difference makes the scene in the eyes of the guards change.


    In the eyes of monks like monk Huijie, there is only one figure of Li Zhi, that is, the speed is too fast. He can''t believe that people can do it!


    Monk Huijie clearly remembers that Li Zhi''s level was two levels lower than his, but he was forced to fight back by the other side. He was constantly hit by the other side''s magic knife, or by the other side''s fists and feet.


    At this time, monk Huijie was beaten around by Li Zhi like a human flesh sandbag. Otherwise, depending on his cultivation, he would have been beaten to death by vomiting blood!


    This sense of humiliation made him crazy. He tried his best to encourage his cultivation to get rid of it, but it was useless!


    Li Zhi is not as fast as he can. Monk Huijie shouts in his heart,


    "No way! How could it be like this? It''s impossible to challenge beyond the level. This is the law of the universe. I''m two levels higher than him. I''m not reconciled! "


    However, whether he admits it or not, Li Zhi is much faster than him!

 Chapter 2131

    After Li Zhiqiang''s transformation, the energy and cells are naturally formed without any energy leakage.


    Li Zhi has put his speed and strength to the limit, showing 1000% of his fighting power, which can''t be compared with Huijie, who uses less than 20% of his energy!


    Now there is no comparability between the two of them, and the level is nothing for Li Zhi. He has played a layer after layer of advantages, no longer pursuing a simple realm, but focusing on the strength or combat effectiveness!


    The energy in the body is continuously purified, and then new energy is introduced to continuously attack!


    Li Zhi now also knows that the real universe is his own body, in which there are thousands of worlds!


    No wonder at the beginning, both Taichu and Laozi said that they were not in the five elements and were no longer governed by the way of heaven.


    While fighting, he has a clear understanding in his heart. Excited, Li Zhi looks up to the sky and roars, but Huijie is not satisfied with the sound of the roar. He thinks it''s a mockery of himself, and he thinks he''s playing very well!


    With a roar of indignation, a force burst out on him, and Li Zhi flew hundreds of meters.


    Stop and look at Huijie''s continuous attack in the void. He has exhausted half of Li Zhi''s strength.


    At this time, he stopped breathing. From a distance, Huijie has become a waterfall doll


    The whole body is blue and purple, many bodies are twisted, and blood is flowing out of a dense blade. Although each one is not big, it is releasing evil Qi.


    He was so badly hurt that he couldn''t recover for a while, but for Huijie, his injury was nothing.


    He took a deep breath, and his body expanded rapidly. The evil spirit invaded his body and made his body expand. With a loud noise, there was an explosion in the sky!


    The air condenses a figure without clothes again!


    Although Li Zhi knew that he was monk Huijie, he didn''t believe that this guy, who was as gloomy and terrifying as a mummy, with dark and evil spirit, was the eminent monk just now.


    Now monk Huijie is different from just now. Just now, there was a dignified breath from beginning to end. Although he was angry, he didn''t notice.


    Now monk Huijie is only skin and bone. His gray skin is painted with black runes, and there is an eye on monk Huijie''s forehead.


    Li Zhi has been possessed once. He knows what Huijie means now


    This guy is possessed!


    Monk Huijie showed a smile that was uglier than crying and said slowly, "thank you so much! Without your stimulation, I would not have realized the secret of the dark Buddha


    Li Zhi surmised that there was such a dark Buddha


    According to the records of Taichu real people, Buddhism and Taoism are divided into two groups, one is the blissful world of Tathagata commander, the other is the dark world of Wutian commander.


    With the constant struggle between the two worlds, the dark Buddha was forced to the depth of the universe, leaving three Buddhist scriptures before he left.


    The three Sutras of the dark Buddha are different from those of the upright and bright Buddhism. All the Sutras of the dark Buddha record the most insidious and poisonous skills. Compared with them, the skills of the dark Buddha are more insidious and vicious!


    Li Zhi knew that the other party should have understood the dark Sutra. He paid 12 points of attention, because if he was not careful, he might be doomed!

 Chapter 2132

    Monk Huijie became sinister and sinister. His expression was also sinister. He looked terrible!


    He Gaga strange smile, and then said: "in the dark Sutra, the Dharma is boundless, any move can shock the world, but in order to thank you for letting me understand the supreme secret, I''d like you to understand the most cruel move in the dark Sutra, red lotus fire!"


    Li Zhi''s face changed slightly when he heard the other party mention Honglian fire. If he said that other people didn''t understand Honglian fire, he knew it too well!


    Whether in the world of gods or in the world of breaking the army, the fire of Honglian karma is the burning flame of supreme karma in Buddhism.


    In the world of breaking the army, Taichu once said that the fire of Honglian industry is the most powerful fire in the three realms and six paths. Even he himself may not be able to take the fire of Honglian industry!


    Red lotus fire is not a real flame, it has no temperature, it burns the soul.


    It is said in Buddhism that there will be boundless karma in one''s life. Buddhism''s practice is to refine the karma and finally become the Buddha!


    The fire of Honglian karma is to burn one''s karma and then throw one into the six paths of samsara.


    Because everyone is accompanied by the supreme karma from the day they are born. Even if they become Buddhists, there is karma. Unless they jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements, there are no people who are not afraid of karma in the three realms!


    Li Zhi must have no karma before. In the world of Fengshen, he has reached the realm of heaven.


    How dare the karma under heaven drill into him?


    But in the broken world, it''s different. It''s two different worlds. There is boundless karma in each world!


    Now there may still be a lot of karma in Li Zhi. If he is burned as fuel by the fire of Honglian, then Li Zhi will still be hurt by the fire of Honglian.


    The syllables of strange things come from Huijie''s mouth. Li Zhi wanted to attack while the other side was chanting a mantra.


    But when Li Zhigang was about to start, he knew why red lotus fire was called the most powerful Dharma in the dark Sutra!


    Because when he recited sutras, Li Zhi found himself unable to move.


    The biggest characteristic of red lotus fire is from casting to the end of the spell. Unless the caster''s energy is much higher than that of the opponent, he will not be able to move at all!


    Looking at the fire of honglianye pouncing on him, with the chanting of Buddhism, monk Huijie''s third eye slowly opened, and a new red flame flew out of his forehead!


    Then, when they float out, the shape of those lotus flowers keeps getting bigger!


    By the time they were flying in front of them, the lotus had become one meter in diameter, and the leaves were lifelike. They turned into waves of fire and rushed towards Li Zhi.


    As one petal falls off, another petal grows out


    Looking at the red lotus fire burning to his side, Li Zhi found that his body could not move, but watched the red lotus fire burning to his body.


    But to Li Zhi''s surprise, honglianyehuo didn''t feel hot when it came to him, but he kept drilling into his mind and didn''t feel the burning spirit that Taichu immortal said made him feel miserable.


    At this time, Li zhisi road became clear. He gathered all his spirit in his consciousness sea. He wanted to see what happened to Honglian yehuo in his body.

 Chapter 2133

    After entering the sea of consciousness, Li Zhi saw the fire of Honglian. These flames poured into his Yuanshen. To be exact, they poured into the weapons around Yuanshen.


    Li Zhi also found that when he was in the world of Fengshen, those strange weapons also gathered around the emperor Yuanshen


    For example, the Yin and Yang mirror of red sperm is in Li Zhi''s Yuanshen!


    But now it''s just a shadow!


    Although this kind of change does not know how to appear, but Li Zhi knows that the yin-yang mirror is to save him, this time the main hero, the yin-yang mirror actually absorbed the red lotus industry fire!


    With the absorption of more and more energy, the yin-yang mirror also slowly transformed from the illusory state to a more solid appearance.


    Li Zhi was so happy to see another weapon around him condensed into reality!


    Thinking about all this, Li Zhi said in secret, people say that if you don''t die in great danger, you''ll have a good fortune. Isn''t that a good fortune?


    Li Zhi is very cool!


    But the opposite Hui Jie suffered, so many red lotus fire can''t help Li Zhi, he was a little worried!


    You should know that the caster can''t stop until he dies.


    At the moment, Huijie''s origin is more than half turned into honglianye fire by himself, which burns to Li Zhi. However, the other party has not entered the six paths of reincarnation, which makes him very surprised and terrified at the same time!


    He wanted to stop, but the fire of Honglian was not able to stop at all.


    He can only grit his teeth and insist, hoping that Li Zhi will be burned to death.


    Just now, when Li Zhi was fighting against Huijie Yuanshen, Li Zhi also knew his own shortcomings.


    Although the energy of the meridians and the body has been compressed and purified, the spirit has not been compressed.


    I thought that if ASA didn''t help me stop the blow, I might be killed by Huijie''s yuan Shen.


    Although now the body has solidified, but. Li Zhi did not dare to guarantee the strength of the high cohesive yuan Shen.


    Now it is clear that he will not be in danger, and it is also the time to refine his body. With the constant transformation of the yin-yang mirror to the entity, Li Zhi also understands its magical function.


    It is true that the yin-yang mirror shakes life and death at the same time, and the harmful energy becomes the beneficial energy.


    Red lotus fire, which uses the Yin Yang mirror to do great harm to Yuanshen, is transformed into the fire of alchemy and red lotus fire, both of which are effective to Yuanshen!


    The fire of alchemy is also a kind of top-level flame. Li Zhi, who quenched yuan Shen, got the fire of alchemy through the transformation of yin and Yang mirror. Golden flames twined on Li Zhi''s yuan Shen.


    Every time a huge flame turns into a fire dragon and walks around Li Zhiyuan''s body, Li Zhiyuan''s spirit will become smaller and more concise visually.


    After a period of time, Li Zhi found that the fire of Honglian industry had stopped. He was a bit sorry!


    At this time, Li Zhi''s Yuanshen has become a few hundred meters, two thirds smaller than the original, but it is just like the essence, even no less than the Yuanshen of ASA!


    Li Zhi let his yuan Shen return. Looking out again, he saw a group of guards surrounded him, surrounded by soldiers and broken swords.


    His body was protected to the middle, through the divine consciousness, Li Zhi knew that the opposite Huijie had died, and the original gods had disappeared!


    Li Zhi knows that Huijie''s original gods have become red lotus and fire. The skill of dark Sutra is hegemony. If you can''t kill the enemy, kill yourself!

 Chapter 2134

    Honglianye fire must be sacrificed to Yuanshen. Li Zhi was a little bit sorry to think that the other party was a generation of eminent monks.


    As for the broken swords of the remnant soldiers on the ground, it is estimated that this group of guards attacked while Li Zhi was practicing yuan Shen, but they were sent back by the energy. Although they held weapons in their hands, they could not hold the hand of the spies, which made them panic!


    Seeing them like this, Li Zhi decided to let them go.


    However, when he turned his hair around, ASA''s shield darkened, which showed that someone had attacked ASA while he was cultivating yuan Shen!


    In an instant, Li Zhi clenched his fist and his face became cold.


    Because this planet has no way to release energy, but all this can not defeat Li Zhi!


    Li Zhi suddenly jumped up, and then jumped into the air, hit the ground heavily!


    The power of this fist was transmitted to the surrounding guards along the ground. These people felt that there was a strong force at their feet, and then their eyes turned black. They didn''t know anything, and they burst into death one after another!


    Li Zhi picked up Assa, who was unconscious on the ground, and carried him on his back. So carrying Assa step by step to the depths of the palace


    In front of him, whether it''s a house or a person, Li Zhi will destroy everything in front of him with one blow. Nothing can delay him a second.


    There are countless palace experts who died under Li Zhi all the way. In the end, no one dares to step forward!


    Because everyone knows that this man not only had amazing accomplishments, but also killed the national master. The most important thing is that he was so cruel that he didn''t even look at so many people.


    Li Zhi didn''t ask anyone. His divine sense spread around and penetrated into the whole palace.


    He already knew what he was looking for, in a corner of the palace


    When I came to the northeast corner of the palace, I found that it was a hill, but these disguises were useless to Li Zhi!


    Looking at the rockery on the opposite side, Li Zhi directly smashed it with a wave of his hand!


    There is a heavy metal door behind the rockery. With one blow, Li Zhi hits the metal door, but the metal door only leaves a fist mark.


    As you can see from the complicated holes above, it takes four keys to open.


    But Li Zhina has the leisure to look for any key, touched the metal, did not know what is the metal.


    But the hardness is even harder than titanium, and the thickness of this door is also very high!


    Li Zhi made an observation of his divine sense, and found that it was not a door, but a metal box, which had the same thickness from every aspect.


    He stepped back slowly, his hands around his waist.


    Then a punch was made, but before the fist touched the metal door, the left hand blocked the metal door with faster speed.


    There was a big bang!


    The metal door, which is more than two meters thick, was smashed to pieces by Li Zhi. Li Zhi carried ASA on his back and entered the place where the inscription was stored.


    Originally, there were more than a dozen guards here, but when Li Zhi went down with one blow, all of them were broken down into molecules.


    All the way down the tunnel.


    Li Zhi finally found the inscription


    This inscription is purple jade, very bright, emitting a faint halo!


    When he came to the front of the inscription, looking at the words on the inscription, Li Zhizhuo didn''t know it for a long time.


    At this time, Li Zhi put his hand on the surface of the inscription, and then the inscription gave off a strong light.


    Li Zhi felt as if something had been revived in his body, constantly beating in the purple jade inscriptions.


    When Li Zhi came into contact with the inscription, the whole territory of the state of Yao was shaking. There was a tingling feeling in his mind, and his eyes became dark!


    Li Zhi felt that all this was spinning. After the brief picture ended, Li Zhi didn''t know what happened.


    But something special seems to have happened in the depth of his soul, as if it were interlaced with different fractures!


    His thinking has become confused, and his soul seems to have been stripped. Li Zhi feels as if he is going to leave his body!


    There is a black hole in the inscription, which actually sucks Li Zhi''s soul into it.

 Chapter 2135

    At this time, Li Zhi found himself standing in a void, surrounded by boundless, between his hands waving, with his waving, the stars in the surrounding space were constantly changing according to his instructions.


    Looking at the huge bones, the huge hands and thick fingers, Li Zhi knew that this was not his own hand.


    His hands are very thin and sharp. This man''s hands are not as good-looking as his own.


    But why do you attach yourself to this person?


    Li Zhi is now attached to a person who is in motion, but it doesn''t matter!


    Li Zhi did not expect that a person''s strength could be so strong that he could wave his hand to direct the direction of the stars around him.


    Those planets even move with his fingers. What is the strength of such a person?


    Li Zhi is not a man who has never seen the world. On the contrary, he is a strong man. However, compared with the man he is attached to, he is nothing.


    The most unfathomable thing Li Zhi has ever seen is the old man who helped him attach himself and asked him to find the six samsara!


    Although I haven''t seen the old man do it, Li Zhi knows that even the old man''s strength is not as strong as the man in front of him, and there is a lot of difference!


    As for how Li Zhi knows, it should also come from the estimation of the realm of heaven.


    The realm of the way of heaven can be regarded as level 67 life. In the low level universe, it is also as powerful as the way of heaven!


    In other words, in the world of Fengshen, Li Zhi has finally been in the same position with the way of heaven.


    Destroying the universe and creating life is nothing to Li zhilai!


    However, when he came to the higher plane, Li Zhi found that he seemed to return to the origin. With his efforts, his accomplishments were constantly improving, and his vision had not changed.


    All the stars around are controlled by the man who is attached to Li Zhi. They have finished the array like arrangement!


    Looking at the dense stars staying in the void, Li Zhi was in a daze!


    Because this scene is too spectacular!


    Before he recovered, the man in front of him suddenly waved his hand and suddenly moved down.


    Then, more spectacular scenes appeared


    All the stars around are self ignited and self exposed, and each self exposed star becomes a black hole!


    Not only that, the star sends out a lot of energy and magnetic storms all over the surrounding galaxies.


    Seeing all this, Li Zhi also knew that Kurosawa was formed in this way.


    This man, like a God, flew towards the center of Blackpool. The black holes along the way did not affect him at all, and even the speed of half a second did not affect his straight flight.


    Inside, those black holes and magnetic storms seem to be pushed away by a huge invisible hand!


    In a flash, the man entered the Blackpool core and stood on a sunspot.


    Li Zhi felt that the sunspot he was in was very familiar with, and a little gray energy spread under his feet.


    Slowly, Li Zhi knows why the sunspot is familiar?


    Isn''t that the spot you are in now?


    Black soil came out of nothing, a small star appeared in the sunspot, and soon life appeared on this planet, some single cell life.


    When you see the edge here, a boundless force comes


    After that, Li Zhi felt that his spirit had been pulled.


    Then, Li Zhi was no longer attached to this person.

 Chapter 2136

    At this moment, the man like a god suddenly looked at himself. The moment his eyes touched Li Zhi, Li Zhi knew that he would never forget it in his life!


    In an instant, Li Zhi''s spirit returned to his body. The images of his experiences just now let Li Zhi know how Kurosawa appeared.


    The man''s image just now is so magical that Li Zhi is deeply immersed in it, worshiping incomparably, and the void creation is in the world of Fengshen.


    Maybe you can come to a higher level of rules, a higher level!


    After breaking the world army, Li Zhi no longer has that ability. Why?


    It''s not because of Li Zhi''s lack of energy. On the contrary, his strength is right.


    In the world of Fengshen, maybe Li Zhi can easily create life, that is because the rules of heaven in the world of Fengshen are simpler, easier to understand, easier to understand!


    But when we come to the world of breaking the army, the rules are higher, and the rules of life, time and space that we need to control are more difficult to understand.


    And Li Zhi can''t have such powerful rules to create life now.


    At this moment, Li Zhi knew that maybe only such a god like man could be regarded as jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements!


    But what surprised Li Zhi most was that the other party looked at him at the end, and it seemed that he really looked at himself!


    Li Zhi knows that this may be the image of tens of billions of years ago, the image formed by black.


    But it''s time for Li Zhi not to know?


    Can he see himself across time and space?


    Think about these, let Li Zhi feel very terrible!


    Even if you reach the realm of heaven in the world of God, you can''t see a person across time and space, and it''s still the future.


    However, after all, Li Zhi''s mind is far more than ordinary people, and he has experienced too many things!


    This made him wake up quickly, and he also knew that these so-called inscriptions were the image tools left by the man, and also the secret of Blackpool''s appearance.


    Maybe if you want to know more secrets, you can know everything you want by putting the four inscriptions together.


    Li Zhi waved to put the inscription in his storage necklace, but he failed twice!


    Li Zhi knew that the treasure level of this guy''s inscription was too high!


    But then Li Zhi received the inscription into the system space. Li Zhi did not understand the level of the system space, or even said that he could not understand it.


    Because up to now, Li Zhi has not found the existence of a higher level than the system, even if this man is very strong, just like God.


    But Li Zhi has a feeling that this man is too weak compared with the system.


    The Fengshen system is far more than the world where you are now!


    Li Zhi carries on his back ASAR and leaves the palace. No one dares to stop him along the way!


    Those experts in the palace have been killed by Li Zhi. Although they know that Li Zhi has taken their national treasure, who dares to stop them?


    The Zen master Huijie who has been guarding their country for thousands of years has been killed. Who dares to come out again?


    After leaving the palace, Li Zhi went to a place, and with a wave, the earth element goddess came out to help, making Li Zhi''s body lurk thousands of meters underground.


    Li Zhining''s internal injury is too serious, and Yuanshen''s injury is also very serious!


    Around Li Zhi stands an illusory figure, which is the goddess of earth elements!

 Chapter 2137

    The goddess of earth element has not been cut out, but it can also be guarded by Li Zhi for life.


    Now, it''s not difficult for Li Zhi to repair aSAH''s body. For Li Zhi, it''s just a little more complicated, but the most difficult problem is how to repair the spirit of aSAH?


    The original God of ASAR is now damaged. If a small mistake can cause the scattered situation of the original God of ASAR, why else would Li Zhi cautiously lurk thousands of meters below the ground?


    I don''t know how long later, Li Zhi raised his hand on the top of ASA''s head. At the same time, ASA also opened his eyes, looked at Li Zhi, and then closed his eyes. ASA felt a burst of yellowish light floating around him!


    Then, as soon as he and Li Zhi took off and floated to the ground, ASA was completely convinced of Li Zhi''s strength.


    Assa was in a coma all the time. He didn''t know much about the following things. He immediately asked his brother,


    "What on earth? Have we got it? "


    Li Zhiyi smiles,


    "Brother, don''t worry! Got it! But this time I have found some secrets about whether we can go out, but to find these secrets, we need to put together the four inscriptions completely! "


    ASAH said casually, "the state of Yao is very close to the state of Shun and the state of Yu. Which one shall we go first?"


    Li Zhi thought for a moment and said, "go to shun state!"


    The monarch of Shun kingdom was in the main hall. Half an hour ago, he had received the news that the inscription of Yao kingdom had been robbed.


    Huijie, the national teacher of the state of Yao, has been killed. The secret room where the inscriptions are stored, and the hard metal fortress are pierced by each other. These images are all sent back.


    The monarch of the state of Yao sent the news back to the monarchs of the other three countries. After receiving the news, the monarch of the state of Shun frowned!


    A strong man who can kill the national teacher of the state of Yao is useless no matter how he prepares!


    Although the ability of Wei Guotao, the first master of Shun Kingdom, is not much worse than that of Yao kingdom before, he can kill Huijie and will inevitably kill Zhennan king again.


    Moreover, the king of Zhennan has been waiting for the throne for a long time, and even if he orders him to attack the strong, he may not agree.


    In an instant, the emperor of Shun''s kingdom was bright. He thought of a perfect plan!


    Then the king of Shun said, "take the ink, paper and inkstone!"


    When the guards heard that the monarch wanted to prepare ink, paper and inkstone, they immediately began to prepare.


    The emperor of Shun wrote with great effort and soon finished the imperial edict.


    The edict means,


    "I''ve been in power for more than 20 years and I don''t have any credit. I''m sorry to hold the throne again. Now there are foreign enemies peeping at the treasures of our country. I know I can''t keep them, so I ask the king of Zhennan to help me. I promise that if the king of Zhennan kills a powerful enemy, I will give way to the king of Zhennan!"


    After seeing it all over again, no problem. He directly buckled the imperial seal on it. Wang weiguotao of Zhennan was holding the imperial edict, and his face was gloomy.


    He already knew about the state of Yao.


    Wei Guotao knew that the guy who rushed to the broken metal fortress in the state of Yao should be the biggest problem in his life. If he met him, he was very difficult to be sure.


    He wanted to retreat, but looking at the edict, he refused.


    Because he knew that as long as he refused, the monarch of Shun would tell the world about these things. Once his reputation of fear spread, he would not be able to be the emperor for life.


    What''s more, Wei Guotao knows that it''s a conspiracy for the other party to take the initiative to give up the throne to himself, but it''s hard for him to give up his attractive position.


    The main reason is that the emperor''s temptation to himself is too great. If he can protect the inscription, then he will be good. Even if he repents, he can''t repent. After all, he has the imperial edict!


    Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth and whispered, "I''ve fought for wealth in the past. Besides, I may not lose. I still have that one!"


    Three hours later, ASA and Li Zhi came to the imperial city of Shun. The reason why they spent such a long time was because ASA''s flying skills were not proficient enough.


    In order to accommodate him, Li Zhicai slowed down. Otherwise, Li Zhi would arrive in half an hour alone.


    But what Li Zhi didn''t know was that the delay of two hours made it a lot of twists and turns!

 Chapter 2138

    This time Li Zhi didn''t let ASA go with him. He wanted to go first.


    Because after the last experience, Li Zhina dared to belittle the four empires. He was not sure whether there was a stronger one in Shun than monk Huijie.


    Compared with Li Zhi''s current level, ASA''s skill is still weak.


    Li Zhi also knows that there is no ability to fly in this world, so it''s safe for ASA to stay in mid air!


    When Li Zhi''s feet just came to the palace, he suddenly felt the surrounding scenery blurred.


    What changes happened immediately? Ordinary people would feel dizzy, but how could Li Zhi be dizzy at this level?


    His understanding of the body is not like that. Now Li Zhiqing is lucky that he didn''t let ASA come with him, otherwise he would not take into account what happened.


    In the middle of the air, ASA anxiously looks to the palace, because he also finds that after Li Zhi''s feet touch the palace, his people have disappeared, quietly disappeared!


    ASAR used his divine sense to search, but he couldn''t find any information about Li Zhi!


    Although ASA is very nervous and wants to go down to have a look, he also knows that if Li Zhi''s strength is not good, then he will go down for nothing. If he goes down by himself, he will only give you trouble!


    ASAR believes in Li Zhi''s strength, even if there are any risks and traps, he will not continue to act privately.


    Li Zhi closed his eyes gently, and his mind rippled in all directions. The visible waves radiated around him.


    At this time, Li Zhi slowly opened his eyes, and a special look flashed in his eyes.


    Through his divine knowledge, Li Zhi found that the space he was in was not the space he had just been in, but the opposite space. Why is it the opposite space? Or "mirror space!"


    Everything in the mirror space is opposite to reality. In this world, if you move forward, you will become backward, and if you dodge left, you will become flash right.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that a strong person who is familiar with the world can easily kill a person of the same level. No matter how strong his energy is, it''s hard to change his habits!


    When a person''s habits are normal, then he comes to an opposite space and his habits will be different from the original.


    People will subconsciously act according to the rules of the normal world. Although they think clearly, they can''t suppress the instinctive reaction.


    Even if this kind of reaction damage is very small, under the action of the muscle, the damage to the joint is also very big!


    Moreover, at a level like theirs, even if the unfinished control does not reach the standard, it will die dozens of times.


    At this time, a fast figure can fly over


    In the face of the fierce attack, Li Zhiyi turned around, hit back with his fists, and hit forward with the strength of his fists.


    There was a loud bang!


    Li Zhi''s figure moved forward dozens of steps, his face flashed an abnormal flush, and a figure behind him pushed back a few steps.


    Li Zhi suffered a loss when they met for the first time!


    For the first time, I felt that the opponent''s energy was not as good as Huijie''s, but in terms of the degree of energy refining, the opponent was much higher than Huijie''s, and it was a little different from himself, but it would not be much different.

 Chapter 2139

    Li Zhi knows that he doesn''t have an advantage in the total amount of energy, and it''s wrong to compete with each other when the energy difference is very small.


    However, it may not be all like this. If Li Zhi uses penetrating boxing, the opponent is definitely not a problem.


    But Li Zhi can''t do that!


    With the increase of energy, the power of penetration level is also increased, but the energy consumption is also very large!


    During the day, Li Zhi was fighting with monk Huijie. In order to open the stone gate with inscriptions, he used all his energy. Afterwards, Li Zhi found that the energy in his arms had been consumed!


    At the same time, not only the energy consumption, the meridians in the arm were also broken, and it took a quarter of an hour to repair them.


    Now I haven''t seen the inscription. Li Zhi won''t hurt himself.


    Looking at Li Zhi standing in place, Wang Weiguo in Zhennan was even more surprised!


    He launched such a magic weapon, which took two hours. It was the magic weapon of their family "the mirror of heaven and earth!"


    Plan to use the other party does not understand this space, he wants to sneak attack the other party, even if not dead will take off a layer of skin, who can think of the other party so alert!


    Li Zhi just stood still, so that the potential array in these spaces didn''t play a role. As soon as the other side had to find out the way of this space, I''m afraid it would be too late if he didn''t do it again, but Wei Guotao forced it.


    In his mind, even if Li Zhi''s brain and supernatural powers know the secret of this space, his brain and body may not cooperate well.


    But after the fight, I found that the opponent can control his mind and muscles without any hindrance, not affected by the mirror space.


    I didn''t have an advantage, the only good thing is that my energy is higher than the other side!


    At the same time, Li Zhi''s heart is also secretly bitter, the strength of the other side is very high, he is not as easy as on the surface, the opposite way of attack, although his muscle control is very accurate, but no one knows the hard work and consumption.


    In this kind of space, Li Zhi''s combat effectiveness will not decrease much, but his total energy consumption is tens of times more than under normal circumstances!


    Li Zhi estimates the current state in his mind. If he consumes it in this way, his energy will be consumed within a few hours.


    Wei Guotao left as soon as he stepped back, not giving Li Zhi a chance to breathe.


    In desperation, Li Zhi can only fight with the other side. Every time they fight each other, they go together. It''s very fast!


    Powerful forces are rampant in this mirror space, but although the mirror image has the opposite effect, it causes two people to constantly damage the ground in front of them, and the result is the damage to the distant scene.


    At the end of the day, there was no good place around where they stood!


    An hour later, Wei Guotao is also impatient, because he has entered this space countless times, but there is no way. The energy consumed by controlling the muscles of his whole body is no better than that of Li zhilai. Even in some moves, he consumes more energy than that of Li Zhi.


    Wei Guotao also knows that if he doesn''t make any more killing moves, he may run out of energy earlier than his opponent!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly jumped forward, but he stepped back and stood ten meters away from Li Zhi.

 Chapter 2140

    Just now in the process of his attack, he has been in the position of attack, so he can retreat.


    Seeing the other side retreating far away, Li Zhi knew that the other side was going to launch a powerful move, but at this time he also consumed a lot of energy, so he had to use this period of time to reply.


    And when Li Zhi is waiting for the attack to come, he has to use the most powerful move "through level boxing"!


    But what Li Zhi didn''t expect was that Wei Guotao bowed his head and recited the obscure mantra!


    Li Zhi expected the trick did not appear, but the other side looked at Li Zhi strangely!


    As like as two peas of light, Li Zhi appeared to be a man who was exactly the same as him. At first, Li Zhi thought that the other side was a blind eye.


    But then he knew that he was wrong, through the divine consciousness to observe the other side''s reaction and energy structure and the body are the same as himself, there is no change!


    Compared with the real Li Zhi, the color of his skin is a little darker, which is more dark.


    The black Li zhileng roared and attacked towards the front. His right fist suddenly hit Li Zhi''s head. Under this fist, there were cracks in the space!


    This punch is not affected by the mirror space, so straight to Li Zhi.


    Through level boxing is to trigger the power of space. Under the traction of fist, the space is broken, and the space law can''t restrain the fist maker.


    Through level boxing is Li Zhi''s most familiar boxing, but he did not think that one day he would use his own tricks, but Li Zhi also played his right fist, which is also through level boxing.


    Under the attack of two fists, all the surrounding spaces were broken. At the same time, they also vomited blood and flew upside down!


    Then the mirror image space is broken, and ASA sees Li Zhi in the middle of the sky.


    But this time, I was a little puzzled that there were two Li Zhi, one black and one white.


    ASA also immediately recognized that the black one should be a fake Li Zhi.


    The sound of the broken space did not attract the guards, because the guards were ordered to guard the monarch and not leave here.


    At this time, dark Li Zhi said: "people are not willing to beat themselves, in the face of yourself, can you beat yourself?"


    Although he had blood around his mouth, he was very proud on his face. He was obviously very happy. He used mirror boxing!


    Li Zhi wiped his mouth, then looked at the other side and said, "you are wrong. I think the easiest thing for people to beat is themselves. I fight with Tianhe people to surpass myself. Every time I surpass, I am very happy. Now I will let you become a stepping stone for me to surpass myself!"


    When he finished the last word, he had come to the dark Li Zhi just now, and then countless combination boxing appeared!


    But they were all stopped by the other side. After all, what Li Zhi could do was also done by the other side. When they separated, they launched an attack.


    In this kind of rapid attack, Assa can''t see clearly, the figure of the two people can''t distinguish, who and who are fighting, who is more dominant.


    The two men''s attack mixed with strength to lift the air around them, and the boundless wind sent out from the place where they were fighting.


    The wind will be around the vegetation and gravel are blown up, like two tornadoes, looking very ferocious terror, like the air there are two dragons fighting!

 Chapter 2141

    Those hurricanes wreak havoc around, the entire palace in Li Zhi and false Li Zhi under the self abuse into a broken arm debris!


    Half an hour later, they were still fighting, but half of the buildings in the palace were turned into fly ash during the fighting!


    Fortunately, the emperor''s palace was protected there by the guards, so those winds did not ravage the emperor''s palace.


    Li Zhi and the dark Li Zhi gasped for breath as they slowly stopped fighting.


    Li Zhi also found the other side, not as simple as he imagined!


    Li Zhi constantly improved himself in the process of fighting, but the range was very small, and he was soon copied by the other side.


    So he has been fighting until now. Li Zhi has no choice but to fight against each other.


    In the process of fighting, Li Zhi also found that a strong energy was always attached to the fake Li Zhi. After constant exploration, Li Zhi found that the owner of this energy was the one who first attacked him.


    Li Zhi also found that the other side''s purpose was the same. The other side didn''t know what means to create a puppet. The other side''s simple purpose was to let himself and the puppet die together!


    Li Zhi found that from the beginning of the battle, the energy attached to the puppet did not weaken, but slowly recovered!


    From this, Li Zhi knows that this puppet needs to consume the control of the other party''s spirit, but it will not consume the other party''s energy. As long as he and the puppet die together, that person can regain the control of his body, and the energy is intact, so he can bear many changes.


    As early as in the battle just now, Li Zhi also found that the other side was trying to avoid excessive energy consumption.


    Although Li Zhi knows the other party''s plan, there is no way!


    The puppet stuck to himself like a plaster. At this time, Li Zhi had no way to beat him back.


    In the process of fighting, ASA repeatedly wanted to go down to help him, but Li Zhi refused because Li Zhi knew that ASA could not participate in the current battle.


    Extreme suffocation makes Li Zhi crazy. He looks up to the sky and roars. The night in the sky trembles in his laughter!


    With the end of Li Zhi''s call, a touch of golden light rippled on him.


    Then the boundless white light flickered on him. Li Zhi knew that it was the power of faith!


    Then, the spirit of Li zhinao roared, he seemed to understand a lot of things


    He remembered the man who had taught him how to understand the supreme realm in sky academy, that is, the one who was dressed in monstrous clothes.


    This time, Li Zhi''s eyes focused on him.


    In fact, Li Zhi knows that the other party should not be human and belong to the demon clan.


    Because each other''s skin is dark black, two eyes are very narrow, and the ears are pointed, with the sharp teeth in the mouth, people feel that this is absolutely not a god!


    After the man punched, Li Zhi found that his eyes were attracted by him and couldn''t be separated.


    The demon''s fist didn''t make any energy leak out, which is different from the power of Jinjia god man to move space. The demon''s fist is completely concentrated on the shoulder of the fist, and all the energy of his whole body is concentrated on a point on the fist.


    The two fists finally met, and Li Zhi saw it.

 Chapter 2142

    As a result, with their fists touching, the Jinjia God broke his body into blood mist, leaving only one hand, and his right hand was still stuck on the demon''s fist!


    The demon threw his fist to the ground, and then said in a low voice: "instead of dispersing the energy, it''s better to destroy the energy of the whole body. This is the ultimate understanding of the real totalitarianism! This is called "Touji!"


    Then he raised his head and looked at the void in front of him. Li Zhi knew that this TND was meant for him!


    Li Zhi''s divine consciousness returned to the process of confrontation


    Although so many things happened in a moment in Li Zhi''s consciousness, it was only a moment in reality!


    After Li Zhi knew that this man was the one who made Kurosawa, he saw that he was the second one who had the strength to jump out of the three worlds and not be in the five elements.


    Although Wei Guotao didn''t know what the white light on Li Zhi was just now, he didn''t dare to wait any longer because he felt a confident temperament in his body in the eyes of the other party, which Wei Guotao didn''t want to see.


    He has an idea that he will lose the first world war today, but Wei Guotao immediately shakes his head. It''s impossible how he will lose. This is a ridiculous idea!


    Wei Guotao controls the puppet, jumps abruptly, concentrates one punch to hit here.


    It''s a perfect punch, too!


    Li Zhi smiles at the attack from the space. He is familiar with this scene. He suddenly closes his eyes and sees his own universe in the divine consciousness. Every cell is a huge planet!


    In Li Zhi''s mind, the gesture of making Kurosawa is rippling. In the process of his hands constantly active, the cells in his body are rearranged as if they had been commanded.


    When the cells of Li Zhi''s whole right arm are arranged according to the star array, he also controls the continuous operation of the energy of the cells.


    Then a micro Kurosawa was formed in Li Zhi''s right hand. At the moment of Kurosawa''s formation, Li Zhi felt that some wonderful changes had taken place in his right hand. He had some wonderful connections with Kurosawa!


    In a flash, Li Zhi found Wei Guotao hiding behind the puppet. He actually hid on the wrist of the puppet''s right hand. On the wrist of the puppet''s right hand, he wore a wristband, and Wei Guotao was among the wristbands.


    Although all this is complicated, in Li Zhi''s consciousness, this action hardly happened.


    Wei Guotao''s body just rushed over. After seeing through everything, Li Zhi didn''t move. He continued to finish his own work, and his right hand kept running in accordance with the strange track.


    Li Zhi''s arm is moving very fast. It seems to others that his fist is suddenly hitting the front.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s fist twisted the energy into one point at that moment, and the energy in front of him was spinning rapidly, with a speed of millions of times per second!


    Wei Guotao thinks it''s not good to see that Li Zhi''s fist is not a through fist!


    Because there''s no way to stop in the sneak attack.


    We can only continue to fight against Li Zhi.


    Under the contact of the two fists, taking the attack direction of Li Zhi''s fists as the point, the puppet''s body becomes pale and finally dissipates in the air.


    The connection between Wei Guotao and the puppet entered his hidden wrist guard at the moment of Li Zhi''s energy attack.

 Chapter 2143

    In the face of this energy, Wei Guotao''s spirit was instantly destroyed, and a green wrist guard fell to the ground!


    Li Zhi picked up the wristband and put it on his hand. After that, Li Zhi found that there was a roar between the wristband and his right hand!


    Then, with a flash of light, there was a green tattoo on Li Zhi''s wrist, and the information entered Li Zhi''s mind.


    The first function is to create a world opposite to reality; The second function is to copy a puppet whose energy is not higher than that of the user; The third function is to set a 10 million degree boundary in the wristband to protect the people inside.


    Seeing these three functions, Li Zhi was stunned. Now he can''t break the 10 million degree defense. How did the other party die?


    In fact, Wei Guotao''s death is too unjust. Originally, Li Zhi''s strength could not break the living barrier.


    But Li Zhi inadvertently arranged the cells in his right arm according to Kurosawa''s array, and inadvertently produced the same nature as the owner of the wristband. As a result, the wristband acquiesced that he was also a divine armor, which directly let Li Zhi''s energy enter and destroyed Wei Guotao!


    But Li Zhi didn''t think much about it. He didn''t have to think about things he couldn''t figure out. No matter how the enemy was killed, the wrist guard came back to his own hands.


    These three functions have no practical significance, but you need to know what they are!


    This is a component of Shenjia, which is very close to Tianya Shenjia. This level of Shenjia should be very useful!


    At the same time, Li Zhi is also thinking, how can people who make Kurosawa wear this armor? Why is it so close?


    Although Li Zhi knew that the God armor he was wearing was not liudao reincarnation armor, he had an idea that as long as he collected the inscriptions, he would be able to find the news of liudao reincarnation armor!


    This feeling is not only intuitive, but also a belief in the old man. After all, the mysterious old man helped himself so many times that there is no need to cheat him. Moreover, the old man also said that Kurosawa is only one of the places where the six samsara may exist.


    The next thing is simple


    Li Zhishen took a deep breath. In a moment, he recovered all his energy!


    When you come to the place where the inscriptions are placed, you put them away and receive the system space.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no one to stop the guards of the kingdom of Shun. A strong man who could kill the king of Tao Town in the state of Wei could not be stopped by them.


    As for the remaining two countries, Yu and Tang were very successful, which made Li Zhi dare not imagine!


    When Li zhilai came to the sky over the state of Yu, he found a tablet appeared.


    Like him, Tang took out the inscription.


    Because the monarchs of these two countries know that their country has suffered such a great loss, but it''s no good. He took out the magic weapon of Zhenguo and gave the inscriptions directly.


    Although the inscriptions were left by their ancestors, after knowing Li Zhi''s strength, they knew that the inscriptions would not be preserved.


    It''s better to call out the rest of the strong, and then take advantage of the power loss of Yao and Shun to annex them. This is the best choice!


    Anyway, Li Zhi now has four inscriptions.


    When Li Zhi combined the four inscriptions to interpret the mystery, the four inscriptions suddenly turned into streamers and flew to the East.

 Chapter 2144

    Li Zhi hurriedly took aSAH to chase him.


    In this sunspot planet, there is a strange place called "the yellow spring". There is no life in this area, not only no life. As long as any life touches the Yellow Spring River, all the vitality will be absorbed!


    At this time, the two figures on the huangquan River were flying, and the four shining purple inscriptions were rolling between them.


    Of course, they were Li Zhi and ASA. Finally, the inscription flew five or six thousand miles and did not stop until the huangquan river.


    Four inscriptions stop flying, but they keep turning in mid air!


    Li Zhi''s divine consciousness is shrouded in the four inscriptions, and he tries his best to gather them together.


    Finally, at the moment of meeting, there was a loud bang!


    The four inscriptions were moved together. When they were combined, the yellow spring water flowed. In a flash, the water gushed thousands of meters into the combined inscriptions.


    There are dozens of hunters living several miles away from the huangquan river. The huangquan River flies into the sky and makes them dumbfounded. One by one, they kneel to the ground as if they thought the gods had come!


    The scene lasted for a quarter of an hour and then stopped.


    The whole water of the huangquan river was absorbed by the door and turned into a huge sphere with a diameter of 10 meters, covered with yellow runes. Li Zhi curiously put his palm inside!


    Then, the strong and incomparable attraction came from inside. Li Zhi didn''t resist, and he was sucked inside in a moment.


    After inhaling, the sphere in the middle of the air disappears.


    Looking at the sphere that had disappeared out of thin air, ASA widened his eyes, but he didn''t know what to do


    At this time, ASA felt something wrong, and the dead breath came from below. Although ASA flashed, he was still hit by the dark yellow energy.


    For a moment, the flesh hit on the waist, the piece of meat had no vitality, turned into black and white, and still spread upward.


    Feeling bad, ASA cut the piece of meat with a wave of his hand. At the same time, he focused on the divine consciousness. When he saw this man, ASA was also surprised!


    His skin is dark, his long nails are purple black, his long black hair is as black as ink, his two eyes are all color, exuding a breathtaking breath, his sharp teeth are expending along his lips, and his eyes are shining with bloodthirsty light. In a moment, ASA''s hair is exploding!


    This man feels too dangerous. He is not a man, but a beast, just like the ghost who crawled out of the hell that his good brother Li Zhi once told him!


    ASAR knew the man in front of him. He thought he couldn''t deal with him. He waved his hand and took out the silver crystal in the bracelet.


    Even in the case of highly toxic body, ASA did not come up with this move, but now he can''t, because he also has a feeling that he will never use this move again, and it is estimated that he will not have the chance to use it in the future!


    The crystal stone in his hand was crushed to death by him, a white light scattered in place, and ASA disappeared.


    A brand new Assa appeared in the mid air with Assa. The upper body was just like Assa, but the muscles on the body had been uplifted. The whole body was three times bigger. The arm was connected with a huge scorpion forceps, and the lower body had become a white scorpion.


    This is the unique ability of desert people. After reaching the white sand warrior, it took 10 years to gather energy, gather energy in the eggs of scorpion God, and transform into a warrior.


    They can become immortal soldiers. Within half an hour, their combat effectiveness will be increased dozens of times!


    The purpose of using 10 years is to increase your energy by half an hour, and you can only use it once, so only Assa of desert people understands this skill now!

 Chapter 2145

    After feeling the stimulation of life and death, ASA also had to use this ultimate skill.


    But even so, Assa is not sure to defeat the other side. He can only guarantee that the other side can''t help himself in the half an hour of transformation.


    Looking at the direction of Li Zhi''s disappearance, ASA thought of his brother silently in his heart!


    "Half an hour later, if you don''t come out to be a brother, you''ll go first!"


    Li Zhi was drawn into the sphere by the strange attraction. He found that there was a lot of space here, and his divine sense expanded outward. However he expanded, even though it was nearly a thousand kilometers, he still didn''t touch the edge.


    Li Zhi now knows that there is a kind of magic power in opening up space, that is, taking small space as large space, but after seeing it, he still marvels!


    Although it seems the same in the world of Fengshen, it''s different. It''s a real space!


    Facing the boundless space, Li Zhi is a little confused. When he comes here, he can''t distinguish between southeast and northwest. How can he find Shenjia?


    There was a voice,


    "What''s the matter? Do you think the world is too boring, so do you think it''s better? "


    Then Li Zhi quickly turned back and found that behind him was a very rough looking man. With a wave of his hand, there were many more animals and birds in the world, and the whole space also had a little more vitality!


    Li Zhi was stunned by all this. The rule of creating life is also very difficult in the world of Fengshen. Nu Wa also practiced the way of nature to reach such a state, rather than creating life with his hand.


    This is to create things by virtue of the original void space, which is different from Nu Wa''s way of creation and has surpassed Li Zhi''s cognition!


    After this instant of surprise, Li Zhi recognized the person in front of him. Isn''t this the person who created Kurosawa?


    Looking at each other, I didn''t expect that I could see such a character, which made his heart beat faster and his blood quickened!


    Seeing Li Zhi like this, the figure seemed to know what he was thinking and spoke faintly,


    "Are you shocked? But you don''t have to, because I''m not that person. I''m just a breath left by him. It''s not unusual for the void to create things. I''m a part of the world, and it''s nothing to create life! "


    Li Zhi was even more surprised to hear this,


    "What? Are you just a breath? "


    Light breath, a breath can reach such a harmful situation, we can see how powerful, a breath can have thoughts!


    This makes Li Zhi extremely agree. Isn''t the gap between his cultivation and other people''s, which can''t be described by heaven and earth?


    Li Zhi''s idea can''t let others know that he will definitely become the public enemy of all the practitioners. At least he will become the public enemy when he breaks the army.


    Because Li Zhi has only been in this world for a few years, and in less than 10 years, he has reached the level that others can only practice for tens of thousands of years, and he still feels dissatisfied. What should they do?


    At this time, the breath of the god man who created Blackpool said: "even a stone can produce life in 10000 years, let alone I am the strongest one among countless planes, and the breath of the boundless star Royal universe?"


    He spoke with pride in his eyes, but Li Zhi looked at it childishly, because he also found that the so-called spirit had never contacted anyone. Although he was very intelligent, his mind was very simple!

 Chapter 2146

    It''s no problem to deal with the child Li Zhi. No matter Nezha or the child of any world, Li Zhi can easily cheat.


    "Oh, so it is! I look down on you. I must be wrong. Can you tell me what I should call you


    This is a stupid question,


    "What do you call me?"


    He grabbed his hair hard, and his expression was very depressed. A simple question made him unable to answer.


    In his distress, his body kept changing. For a moment, he became a human being, a monster of the world, and a cloud in the sky. It was silly to look at Li Zhi.


    Finally, Li Zhi said, "OK! Don''t worry, isn''t it just a name? If you don''t mind, I''ll give you a name, and you''ll be called "Yu Ling". Do you think this name is OK? "


    Hearing this, he finally stopped changing his body and whispered: "OK, OK! Yuling is Yuling. That''s a great name! I''ll have a name. From now on, I''ll be Yu Ling! "


    He turned a somersault on the ground to see how much he loved the name!


    Looking at Yu Ling''s domineering expression and appearance, he said that this kind of childish behavior was constantly turning somersaults, which made Li Zhi feel very strange!


    He grabbed Yu Ling and said, "can you change your appearance? If you have your own name, you should have a brand new look. After all, you are not yuwuji! "


    A word makes Yu Ling calm down.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Yu Ling pondered for a while. Then, in Li Zhi''s gaze, his body became smaller and his appearance changed!


    After a while, Yuling became a little boy of six or seven years old, just like a ceramic doll!


    Yu Ling jumps to Li Zhi,


    "What do you think of me, brother?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "This is very good! This is very good! "


    He felt that the appearance of Yu Ling and his present character were just in line, and he didn''t have any resistance to his brother.


    Because Yu Ling has lived here for countless years, and the aura of heaven and earth has been gathered together. In addition, the aura of invincibility is as simple as white paper!


    Li Zhi also regarded him as a child, Li Zhi asked: "Yuling, are you very lonely?"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Yu Ling nodded. He looked dim and said, "I''m so lonely!"


    Li is a little curious,


    "Can''t you change life? Why don''t you change people a little bit? "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Yu Ling sighed and waved his hand. A group of men, women and children with different looks appeared here. These people''s expressions were as dull as walking corpses!


    Li Zhi was a little curious to see this,


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Ling said: "in nature, the soul and brain are very complex. There is no identical brain. Although I can create anything, the brain experiences incomparable things. In the process of my creation, I am the only one who has lived in this space for millions of years. I am extremely lonely. I even want to commit suicide, But I can''t do it after I commit suicide. I''m a spirit. As long as I can get together soon after I commit suicide, I can''t leave here...! "


    Speaking of this, he was about to cry, with a small mouth, and looked very pitiful!


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "but I don''t know how to leave, otherwise I can promise you to leave!

 Chapter 2147

    Hearing this, Yu Ling immediately said: "what did you say, brother? Are you taking me away,? That would be great. I know how to leave. "


    Li Zhi asked curiously, "since you know why you don''t leave?"


    Yu Ling said: "in this space, there is a very powerful binding force that binds me. If I don''t go outside, I can''t get out. This space is an array. The foundation of the array is the divine armor of Yu Wuji. There are four parts in the divine armor. You must have the last part in the space, which is the wrist guard in your hand, If you want to leave here, you have to defeat the monsters made of four parts. But if my brother wants to take me out, I''ll solve them. After all, they are just a group of little kids. I''m their boss. They dare not listen to me. Wait, brother. I''ll come. "


    With that, the figure of Yu Ling disappeared.


    Li Zhi stood in the same place and waited. Before long, Yu Ling appeared in front of him, holding the parts of divine armor in his arms, including helmet, chest armor, boots and another wrist guard.


    Yu Ling comes to Li Zhi and throws four accessories on him. He wants to hide, but he finds that his body is fixed there because of the powerful adsorption.


    Seeing these accessories smash on the body, but the expected pain of being smashed did not happen. It was just a flash of light. Li Zhi had a set of magic armor on his body!


    After putting on the magic armor, Li Zhi found that he was stepping on a huge strange bird in the void. Looking at the strange bird, Li Zhi knew that it should be Kunpeng''s blood.


    After the combination of Kunpeng and the light brain of Shenjia, Li Zhifa now reacts in his mind in two forms: one is the form of normal world, the other is the state analyzed by energy.


    Li Zhi knows that the normal form should be the world he sees, and the other energy analysis is the world in Kunpeng''s eyes.


    Kunpeng can span thousands of miles in an instant, and its speed is comparable to that of light!


    Kunpeng in front of us is a spirit united by the light brain, which is the core of the whole Shenjia.


    But for Li zhilai, he did not dare to underestimate, after all, Kunpeng in this world is different from Kunpeng in Fengshen world!


    In the world of Fengshen, Kunpeng is also very powerful. Everything called Kunpeng is very powerful in Li Zhi''s eyes!


    At this time, more than 10 bubbles appeared on Li Zhi''s head, two of which were gray and the others were dim.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi stroked one of the luminous bubbles, and immediately a breath was instilled into his mind.


    At the same time, I also know that one of the true and false abilities is the speed of life and death. The speed is incomparable, which can break the law of the fastest speed in space!


    But the premise is that there must be enough energy. There is also a message in the second optical brain. The second function of Shenjia is rampant. It can cross any shortcut. There is no shortcut that can stop the people who wear Shenjia near the end of the world!


    Li Zhi knew that he couldn''t open the remaining dim bubbles. He tried with his hand, and sure enough, those cells didn''t have any information feedback.


    Li Zhi''s mind changed. This armor appeared on Li Zhi''s body in the form of rune, just like a tattoo!


    Although he got a real magic armor, Li Zhi was not too excited, because he knew that the real magic armor used too much energy!

 Chapter 2148

    At my current level, I can only start the auxiliary function. If I really encounter the six samsara, can I start it?


    Li Zhi is a little strange!


    Now, even if he gets the divine armor in this world, it seems that he can''t use it for the time being. Moreover, he has gone through a lot of twists and turns on this planet, and finally he didn''t find any clues about the six samsara.


    Seeing that Li Zhi was a little dim, Yu Ling asked: "why is my brother so depressed? Aren''t you happy to leave here? "


    Li Zhi said: "in fact, I want to find the six samsara armour. In addition to this, all the gods armour in the world are thrown in front of me, and I''m not interested in it!"


    Yu Ling suddenly said, "this is it! I know where it is


    In one word, Li Zhi''s heart was lit up with infinite hope, holding Yu Ling''s shoulder,


    "Do you know where it is? Where is it? "


    In the face of Li Zhi''s inquiry, Yu Ling is embarrassed. He blushes,


    "I''m sorry, I can vaguely feel the image of the divine armor in my memory, but I don''t know where it is. I remember there are a lot of resentment souls there. I can only figure out the specific location there, but I can be sure that there is absolutely no mistake in this plane!"


    Although Yu Ling''s words let Li Zhi down a little, he didn''t get discouraged. After all, the most important point in Yu Ling''s words is that the six samsara is in this plane, but it saves a lot of time and trouble.


    The old man also said that in this plane, there are three places in line with what Yu Ling said, which is already a very small range!


    At this time, Li Zhi was full of hope, but he had to leave this space before.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi asked Yu Ling, "how do you want to leave?"


    Yu Ling said: "you can leave this space when you start the rampage of the God armor, but you have to put me in the wrist guard first!"


    Li Zhi found that although these armor were combined together, the single attribute of the wristband disappeared!


    However, there is still space in it, and the boundary is many times stronger than it was at the beginning, even reaching 50 million degrees!


    After Li Zhi takes out the God armour, Yu Ling is also brought to him. Li Zhi gives an order,


    "Rampant start to start!"


    After that, Li Zhi found himself in the middle of emptiness. His body seemed to become nothingness. A ray of light flashed by, Li Zhi''s figure disappeared and appeared in the outside world again!


    But just when he came out, Li Zhi felt three powerful energies. Li Zhi didn''t even think about it, and waved his hand to shake them back.


    When facing the attack, Li Zhi wants to see who is attacking?


    After seeing the figure of three people, he quickly took back his strength, but how could he take back all the energy in a hurry? He only took back three points of strength, and seven points of strength attacked the three people.


    Three people''s attacks hit Li Zhi''s body together, plus Li Zhi''s three points of strength, which made Li Zhi''s chest straight stuffy. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the golden blood stained in front of him!


    However, the three men who Li Zhi attacked also came to a miserable end. They were directly hit by Li Zhiyi and vomited blood, shaking the spirit!


    Li Zhishen took a few deep breaths, and the energy around him stabilized his injury, but the vitality could not be recovered.


    When he came out just now, he sensed that the attack was at hand, but when he found the attacker, Li Zhi quickly withdrew the attack.

 Chapter 2149

    Because one of the three people on the opposite side is a broken army, one is ASA, and the other is Youquan, his little follower. In recent years, Youquan has been more loyal to Li Zhi!


    After Li Zhi came to this planet, he even thought that all the springs were dead.


    But now the secluded spring in front of us is a little different, and the broken army is a little embarrassed and scratched its head,


    "Brother, I didn''t see it was you, Li Zhi!"


    He waved his hand,


    "Come on, it''s all my family. Don''t fight!"


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, Li Zhi is a little helpless. ASA and Youquan are a monster and a ghost. What can we do?


    At this time, Yu Ling floated out of the wrist guard. He took a look at the broken army, and then said, "you''re a heavy evil spirit! How fierce


    After being taught by Yu Ling, Li Zhi didn''t want to break the army,


    "All right! What are you doing with a kid? "


    Yu Ling said to Li Zhi, "that half man and half immortal is a secret method to improve his fighting power. This secret method won''t last long, and the effect will be over. I have a way to change things to make him be in this state, but the other one is more troublesome. He absorbs a lot of dead Qi, which makes him lose his mind. I can only suppress the dead Qi to his body, In the future, it depends on his nature! "


    Li Zhi nodded and let Yu Ling do whatever he wanted first!


    A minute later, the secret method has been cast, and the two are still in human shape. ASA has a scorpion tattoo on his head. People give him a good fortune. ASA can change whatever he wants.


    And Youquan''s forehead was covered with a monstrous blood. After the red eyes slapped their chest, they woke up.


    After seeing Li Zhi, they were very surprised, especially Youquan. They trembled with excitement!


    Then Li Zhi asked, "what''s the matter with you


    After flying from the planet to the world, the three of them scattered and broke into a cave.


    The aura in the cave is very deep. At the same time, breaking the army has found a way to gather energy with Li Zhi. That is to say, he also finds that his energy is not stable enough, but he is not as lucky as Li Zhi.


    Use the fire of refining spirit to refine your spirit. Now the army has a strong command of energy, but the spirit is still the same as before!


    As for Youquan, he fell into the middle of the huangquan River and found that there was a very strong dead air at the bottom of the huangquan River, which was quite similar to his practice.


    He practiced here, but he didn''t expect that there were things that made him lose his sense in the dead Qi. Those dead Qi were absorbed into the yuan Shen by him, but he couldn''t get away when he wanted to come out, and finally he lost consciousness.


    According to ASA''s later story, everyone knows that all this is a misunderstanding. As for how to break the army, he saw that ASA and Youquan were fighting. He wanted to help Youquan, but Youquan''s indiscriminate attack made Li Zhi helpless, so he became three people fighting together.


    After knowing what happened, the three apologized to each other!


    Of course, the friendship between men may be like this. After a few words, we will forget the past.


    The brothers were still talking about their parting experience. Suddenly, they felt that the emperor of heaven was shaking. They were all advanced in cultivation and would not be afraid of the earthquake. They all looked at the North blankly.

 Chapter 2150

    They clearly sensed the direction of the earthquake coming from there


    Half a second later, ASA''s face changed,


    "No! It''s the Earth Dragon turning over


    During the Anti Japanese War of Li Zhi, ASA asked, "what happened? What''s going on? "


    Assa said: "I don''t know what you think of the Earth Dragon turning over, but the Earth Dragon turning over on our planet is really the turning over of the shahinlong emperor. Some of our ancestors of the desert tribe have seen it. According to their rumor, the shahinlong emperor''s body is unpredictable and hundreds of miles in size. Do you think it''s good to turn over such a big thing? According to the ancient books and records, the Dragon King usually sleeps, but he wakes up once every thousand years. Every time he wakes up, it''s a disaster for people in the world. "


    Li is a little curious,


    "Why do you say that? No matter how big Warcraft is, it can''t affect the planet, can it


    ASA sighed,


    "Brother, you don''t know that an ordinary Shah Xinlong emperor turned a small city into quicksand at most, but the Shah Xinlong emperor was too big. Every time he exhaled, it would turn the fertile land into desert. According to ancient records, when the planet was born, there were only several thousand square kilometers of desert, But 100000 years ago, when the Shah Xinlong emperor, who had been living in the center of the desert, woke up, people''s disaster came. 100000 years ago, the Shah Xinlong emperor woke up countless times, making two thirds of the land of the planet become desert. Do you know why the technology of our planet is so weak and the population is so small? "


    Assa''s eyes were red when he talked about it. He loved the planet. Li Zhi suddenly guessed that it was because the Shah Xin lung emperor would destroy it after he woke up?


    ASA nodded,


    "Yes! Every time he wakes up, he will destroy the planet and turn it into a disaster. He attacks everything crazily. In order to deal with the Shah Xinlong emperor, every time he wakes up, all the creatures will unite to fight against him. Every time the Shah Xinlong emperor''s ability is exhausted and he falls into a deep sleep. However, our losses are also heavy, and technology is back to a thousand years ago, That''s why the civilization of this planet is so backward! "


    ASAR didn''t experience this, but he was forced to do so when he thought that his predecessors would shed blood to fight against the shahxinlong emperor.


    ASA was speechless, and Youquan said, "if you follow what elder brother ASA said, isn''t there a strong one who slaughters the Dragon while the Shahin Dragon Emperor is sleeping? The shaxinlong people take the shaxinlong emperor as their patron saint, and no one destroys them while shaxinlong sleeps


    Breaking the army is also with the same doubts.


    Assa said, "how could it not be? Over the past 100000 years, countless strong men have gone deep underground to kill dragons, but they have all lost their lives below. The strong men who come back occasionally say that there are six most powerful Shah Xinlong guardians underground. Over the years, only two guards have been killed. As for the Shah Xinlong clan, they can''t move because every time the Shah Xinlong emperor is exhausted, Only when you hear the drums they beat will you fall asleep. "


    Li Zhi clenched his fist and said, "it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that shaxinlong has a dragon ball. After eating it, he has the ability to control the wind and sand. Does the shaxinlong emperor also have a dragon ball? What''s the effect of dragon ball? "


    ASAR said: "the Shahin Dragon Emperor of course has a dragon ball. No one has ever killed him. No one knows about the dragon ball on his forehead, but it should be more powerful. By the way, you don''t want to fight the Shahin Dragon Emperor, do you?"

 Chapter 2151

    ASA looks at Li Zhi in horror. Li Zhi smiles,


    "Of course! Big brother said that this guy is so powerful, how can I not see it? To tell you the truth, I haven''t killed a dragon yet. Brother, you don''t have to worry. At my speed, even if you can''t fight, you can escape! "


    Looking at Li Zhi''s firm eyes, ASA couldn''t persuade him.


    But when they broke the army, they looked at Li Zhi anxiously. ASA also knew that Li Zhi''s purpose this time was not for the dragon ball, but for himself. To speak out in front of him was also to take care of his face. What could he ask for with such a brother?


    Now that Li Zhi is going to make a decision, he says, "I''m going too!"


    When Li Zhi looked at them, a clear voice said, "a little bug, as for you, do you work so hard?"


    Then he passed to Li Zhi''s call to sleep. In order to save time, Li Zhi waved his hand, and all the people around him were enveloped in the border.


    Although the distance is far, it is very close to the end of the earth. Shenjia soon felt the desert area where the shahinlonghuang was.


    At this time, the desert area is full of sandstorm above level 12. The sandstorm blows to an altitude of 10000 meters. The flying sand with strong force can break the steel plate.


    But there was no effect on the three men''s vigorous Qi. Apart from Li Zhi, the others could protect themselves at most in the desert!


    Finally, everyone decided to let Li Zhi in alone, otherwise they would become a burden.


    At this time, all the races and countries on the star gathered their strength, because they also knew that every time the shahxinlong emperor got up, there would be a sandstorm.


    Everyone is waiting for the end of the sandstorm, and then they rush into the desert to fight against the shahinlong emperor. The most violent place in the desert is now not an ordinary sandstorm, but a Qingsha storm that damages the foundation of practitioners.


    If his cultivation didn''t reach a certain level, the spirit would disappear when the wind blows. Li Zhi is glad that he didn''t bring them in. Otherwise, he would die if he went in with the strength of ASA, broken army and Youquan!


    Even in such arrogant sandstorm, Li Zhi''s divine consciousness began to sweep around


    Li Zhi quickly confirmed the hidden Shahin Dragon Emperor, but he was a little surprised when he sent back the information he had observed!


    Originally, Li Zhi thought that it was exaggeration to say that the shahinlonghuang, the ancestor of the desert tribe, was hiding for hundreds of miles. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t exaggerate, but said that there was less. According to Li Zhi''s divine knowledge, the huge body of this TND was at least more than 1000 miles, and the diameter of his body was also 1 kilometer!


    How to attack such a monster?


    Li Zhi was in a bit of trouble for a while. In terms of the shape of the Shahin Dragon Emperor, even if he was given a hole in his body, it would be like acupuncture for him!


    And the other side that like the size of the door plate scales densely arranged in the body, Li estimated that a full blow will not cause any damage to the other side!


    It''s not that Li Zhi has never seen anything huge. When many of the sacred animals in Guixu first came out of their bodies, they were all illusory, and their energy was not dense enough. They were not as dense as the energy of shaxinlonghuang, and they were still so big.


    It''s not Li Zhi''s character to flinch in the face of battle. It''s also a good choice to make chestnut out of the fire!


    The moment Li Zhijie entered the magic armour, he moved to the place where shaxinlonghuang lived. The earth elements around shaxinlonghuang strengthened the gravity of the surrounding area by a hundred times!

 Chapter 2152

    Li Zhi''s speed has dropped down, but it is estimated that the Shahin Dragon Emperor will not drop, instead, he is like a duck to water!


    Unlike the observation of divine consciousness, when he saw the Shahin Dragon Emperor with his eyes, Li Zhicai was shocked and knew that this was the Dragon beast with the most energy.


    The appearance of the huge dragon beast made Li Zhi feel that this TND thing was too terrible!


    Its head looks like a dragon, its body looks like a python, but it has countless legs and feet like a centipede. The cave is full of violence, and there is no dragon breath except the Shahin Dragon Emperor.


    Shaxinlong, who is guarding around, can''t bear this breath. Now it can be seen that shaxinlong Emperor didn''t wake up from his deep sleep. Now it''s just a sign that he wakes up, and it''s also the best time to sneak attack!


    Li Zhi searched around him for a long time, but he didn''t find the most satisfactory place. After all, he was too big to find any weakness.


    The head looks like the size of a bird, and the Shah Xinlong emperor has no eyes, and he hears that the Shah Xinlong emperor does not rely on his sense of smell, but on his divine sense.


    When Li Zhizheng was searching, he suddenly found a small white spot on the forehead of the shahinlonghuang. Suddenly, he fell on the forehead of the shahinlonghuang in a blink.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t have to be so careful. Because he has confidence in his own Shenjia, Shahin longhuang won''t wake up in the face of Li Zhi''s attack.


    Li Zhi found that a white tentacle was hidden under the scale of the Shahin Dragon Emperor. The tentacle was tightly wrapped under the scale. It may be that the Shahin Dragon Emperor accidentally leaked out the tentacle when he turned over just now!


    Li Zhi held the tentacle in both hands. When he mentioned it, a flexible tentacle was bounced out and hit Li Zhijian''s body as hard as steel.


    After Li Zhi''s body was pulled out, he felt as if a hill had hit him. In an instant, his bones broke out, countless roots were broken, and his internal organs were smashed, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    But just as he breathed, he inhaled a round ball. Under the impact of his throat, Li Zhi knocked his teeth. He felt that he had bitten something. Then the water overflowed, and a ball was pressed down by Li Zhi.


    Then, when Li Zhi was affected by a powerful force, he flew back and hit the cave continuously. Countless rocks flew more than ten miles away!


    Li Zhicai stopped and squatted on the ground, breathing heavily!


    However, Li Zhi was awakened by the sound of a shaking tsunami!


    He slowly raised his head. Countless black and golden rain fell under the sky. The top of Shahin''s head was like a fountain. The black and golden blood sprayed on the rocks, and the sand became golden.


    After a while, even the brain is sprayed out of the sand heart dragon emperor unwilling to hang his head, apparently dead!


    But the blood of the Shahin dragon emperor turned into a river and flowed under Li Zhi''s feet. Li Zhi looked at all this stupidly. Unexpectedly, the powerful Shahin dragon emperor died like this!


    A white tentacle flowed to Li Zhi''s feet. Li Zhi took out the leg of his trousers. He spat out a mouthful of blood and then laughed bitterly. He still looked down upon it. He didn''t expect that he was almost beaten by others!


    Li Zhi knew that he would have died if he hadn''t been wearing God armour!

 Chapter 2153

    Although Li Zhi''s Shenjia has only two functions, it doesn''t mean that it can''t exert such power.


    Because close to the end of the earth is the real ranking in the 100 within the God armour, even with their own intelligence, but also help Li Zhi block a fatal blow!


    Looking at the white antennae, Li Zhi found that the roots of the antennae are very thick and thin, more than ten meters long, and now they are more than one meter long. He seems to have swallowed something


    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the notched antennae at the other end. What happened to the original beads?


    He suddenly thought that the Shahin Dragon Emperor had been killed by himself? It can''t be true?! I can bite such a big guy!


    In fact, Li Zhigen didn''t know. What he thought was that the real Shahin Dragon Emperor was killed by him.


    Among all things in the universe, any powerful life has its weakness, even the shahinlong emperor is no exception.


    His biggest weakness is the communication antenna on his head, which connects his heart and the dragon ball. The dragon ball can''t be collected by the Dragon Emperor, because only in this way can it control the whole desert.


    However, for the protection of Longzhu, he was very careful. Shahin longhuang''s whole body was hard, only his tentacles were as fragile as Longzhu!


    Shaxin Dragon Emperor usually hides under the dragon scale carefully, but he didn''t expect that the tentacles were exposed by rolling just now, and Li Zhi found them again!


    When he pulled out his foot, the sharp pain woke him up. At the same time, the pain in his ribs made his tentacles move instinctively before hitting Li Zhi.


    But I didn''t expect Li Zhi to swallow the dragon ball because of the pain. He almost choked Li Zhi to death!


    The Dragon Emperor''s body is indestructible, only the tentacles and the dragon ball are very soft, because it is the real blood of essence and Qi!


    This dragon ball is not only the thing it controls the desert, but also its fatal weakness!


    Li Zhi accidentally swallowed the dragon ball, contributing to the death of a generation of Dragon Emperor.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t want to pursue the cause of his death. He has to heal quickly, otherwise it will be troublesome to stay here.


    Black dragon blood more and more, at a glance will be around the ground to wet.


    Li Zhi knew that if he stood here, he would have to be in cold blood for a while.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, he had already occupied the top of Shah Xin long Huang''s head, and forced the energy to make Li zhitou almost fall.


    There is a big hole on the top of the head of the Shahin Dragon Emperor. The blood flows down to both sides. At this time, the blood is like a fountain!


    Li Zhi finds a slightly dry place to stand in. He slowly closes his eyes. Shen Shen Shen enters his body and begins to repair the injury. At the same time, he holds the Tongxin antennae of the Shahin Dragon Emperor.


    During the healing, Li Zhi''s divine consciousness entered his body to know how serious his injury was. During the healing process, there was a shaking underground, and four huge shaxinlong with a length of more than 10000 meters appeared!


    They are the four guards of the Shahin Dragon Emperor. They can''t bear the evil spirit of the Dragon Emperor just now, and they run out one by one.


    After the Dragon Emperor was killed, the vision around him stopped. The four guys didn''t feel right and came back!


    Maybe it''s because Li Zhi is careless. He subconsciously thinks that there should be no statement about these storms. But he just doesn''t notice the surrounding scene and it has disappeared.


    The four guards frantically search everything with divine sense, and soon they find Li Zhi on the Shahin Dragon Emperor. They quickly go through and want to kill Li Zhi!

 Chapter 2154

    At that moment, however, a ten thousand mu Qingyun suddenly appeared on Li Zhi''s head. On the Qingyun, the goddess of water and the goddess of fire floated. At the same time, a small dragon ball appeared between them!


    The Dragon Ball radiates a bright light, and everything around it is illuminated. Then golden silk threads are sent out from the dragon ball, and those silk threads are inserted into the body of the dragon ball and the Dragon King.


    Then the boundless energy was inhaled from the corpse of the Shahin Dragon Emperor into the dragon ball, and finally transformed into a powerful energy. Those energies condensed into a robe in the middle of the air!


    There are countless mysterious runes on the robe, which flash and disappear in a moment!


    At this time, Li Zhi had a black and gold robe on his body. Li Zhi always wanted to find a good defensive dress, but he didn''t expect that it had been finished between the two sides.


    At this time, the dragon ball was slowly reduced to the size of only soybeans, and it was embedded in the center of Li Zhi''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Li Zhi was very charming against the golden dragon ball. The four guards of the Dragon Emperor knelt down and crawled on the ground at the moment when the dragon ball appeared.


    When the Dragon beads were embedded in Li Zhimei''s heart, the four sand heart dragons slowly straightened out and surrounded Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi, who owns the dragon pearl, has been regarded as his new emperor by Sha Xinlong, but Li Zhi doesn''t know!


    It''s just because of the difference between yin and Yang that Li Zhi, who has the spirit of Jiulong, and against the backdrop of the dragon ball, exudes more dragon spirit than the Shahin Dragon Emperor, so several guards have been scared to be silly for a long time!


    They surrender under Li Zhi''s feet. Li Zhigen doesn''t care about what happens outside. He concentrates on repairing his body.


    However, when Li Zhi closed the door, there was a lot of noise outside. After the four Sha Xin dragons swept by the divine sense, they swam to the entrance of the cave.


    Saru, the head of the desert tribe, has a gloomy face. An hour ago, the wizard of the witch tribe informed him that the scorpion God said that the Dragon Emperor was dead. Let''s set out to snatch the dragon ball!


    After saru came here, he found that the breath of the Dragon Emperor really disappeared!


    Saru rushed into the cave with great joy, but he forgot that there were four loyal guards in the cave.


    More than half of the desert people were killed directly under the shaxinlongxi. When the desert scorpion soldiers faced the four big monsters, they were killed without even turning over the waves!


    Finally, the scorpion God personally resisted the attack of four Sha Jinlong, and then saw Li Zhi on the head of Sha Xinlong.


    Saru guessed that Li Zhi was a dragon slayer. If he didn''t watch Li Zhi heal, he would be scared away!


    Such a powerful man, even the Dragon Emperor can be killed. It won''t be too difficult to kill them.


    Saru decided to take advantage of Li Zhi''s healing process to kill Li Zhi first!


    After making a decision, when scorpion God entangled the four shajinlong, he took people with him.


    But before he got to Li Zhi''s side, three people had already appeared. One was ASA, and the other two he didn''t know.


    Assa, broken army and Youquan are glad that they arrived in time, otherwise it would be bad for Li Zhi to be killed by this insidious guy in the process of healing.


    In an instant, the three men showed their strongest fighting power!


    At present, the combat effectiveness of the broken army has been overtaken by Assa and Youquan. After the transformation of Yuling, both Assa and Youquan have reached the Ten Star realm, and their combat effectiveness has soared a lot!


    But among the three, the level of breaking the army is similar to the two of them, but the combat effectiveness is a little stronger!

 Chapter 2155

    At this time, those shaxinlong fighting with scorpion God found that someone broke through to the rear to deal with their king, and immediately roared.


    Desperately to scorpion God began to fight back, the original close battle was broken.


    Scorpion God is constantly retreated by the crazy Sha Jinlong. The strongest Sha Xinlong breaks away from the battle and quickly uses his huge body to protect Li Zhihu.


    Then he raised his ferocious head and stared at the group of people in front. If anyone dares to step forward, they will attack immediately. After a long time, Li Zhichang breathed a sigh and opened his eyes. He found something wrong.


    Because the atmosphere of fighting appeared in Geosciences, he looked up and saw that three shaxinlong with a length of more than 10000 meters were fighting around a huge golden scorpion, although there was no possibility that the scorpion could compare with shaxinlong.


    But in fact, this scorpion''s combat power is even stronger than that of three sand heart dragons.


    There is also a sand heart dragon that is more powerful than the three sand heart dragons just now.


    Assa, broken army, Youquan, they also protect themselves, blocking a group of desert people outside.


    After Li zhilai, the spirit of the four Sha Xin dragons was greatly shocked.


    Li Zhi, who has inherited the dragon ball, can easily understand each other''s meaning.


    "Wang! You wake up at last. Don''t worry. No one can offend you unless we die! "


    Has Li Zhi become the Dragon Emperor?


    He suddenly felt that there was something more in the middle of his eyebrows, and felt it like a thing the size of a soybean. Li Zhi quickly used his water magic to condense a mirror in front of him. The appearance of the mirror didn''t change much, but there was a golden bead in the middle of his eyebrows, just like decoration.


    Make him look more weird and charming.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t think this thing will be very good-looking.


    He explored with his divine sense, and there was no resistance. Li Zhi''s divine sense came into his mind, and the information from those Dragon Emperor beads poured into his mind to know the secret of the Dragon bead.


    After knowing the secret, Li Zhi almost jumped up. This dragon ball is a real treasure, and every function is amazing.


    For example, Li Zhi''s Black Gold Dragon Robe, the first skill of dragon ball, is black gold dragon robe.


    This Dragon Robe has only one function. It will not be damaged. It is not afraid of fire, water invasion and corrosion. No external force can damage this Dragon Robe.


    Of course, it''s not that he''s not afraid of attack. This thing can''t prevent energy. If it''s hit by energy, it will be damaged. However, Li Zhi likes Wujin Dragon Robe very much. He also finds that his clothes will be damaged after every fight, and he doesn''t have any decent clothes.


    Li Zhi, who had his wish fulfilled, found that Shenjia was put into his body when he was working hard to heal. However, this dragon robe was worn outside his body. He also tried to burn it with water and fire, but there was no problem. He was so happy that he used the second function.


    Li Zhi uttered a dragon chant, and then the dragon ball on his forehead gave out a golden light and hit the four sand golden dragons.


    In the light of Li Zhi''s golden light, Sha Xinlong''s figure shrinks and turns into a streamer. He pours at himself. Four Sha Xinlong gather in front of Li Zhi, and Li Zhi has a gold bracelet in front of him.


    The bracelet is made up of four shrouded shaxinlong.

 Chapter 2156

    This is the Sha Xin long Huang. Sha Xin long ring is the second function of the dragon ball. Four Sha Xin dragons can be carried at any time.


    Then Li Zhifa put a golden dragon ring on his wrist and jumped in front of them.


    ASA asked, a little worried,


    "Did the brothers kill the Dragon Emperor?"


    Li Zhi took a look at the desert people,


    "Brother, I''ll explain it to you when I have time."


    Assa closed his mouth when he heard this and knew it was not the time to say it.


    He was just a little shocked subconsciously, so he asked.


    Li Zhi looked at each other''s desert people, and then said to ASA, "brother ASA, is this your people?"


    Assa took a look at the head of the saru clan, and he nodded.


    In my heart, there are five flavors.


    Li Zhi looked at the huge scorpion and said, "is that big bug the killer of xun''er?"


    Assa nodded again and said nothing. Li Zhi said to Assa, "what are you going to do?"


    Facing Li Zhi''s burning eyes, ASA subconsciously closed his eyes.


    "It... Is the patron saint of our family after all. Now xun''er still has the hope of resurrection..."


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "OK! Brother, stop talking! I want to say to you, you have a problem in life, the husband has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and you must double the repayment to those who have gratitude. On the contrary, if you are an enemy, you should be reckless, and you must let the other party pay for blood! Today, I''ll teach my brother how to do it! "


    After that, Li Zhi immediately moved to a group of desert people. At the moment of Li Zhi''s awakening, scorpion God had sensed that it was no less intelligent than human beings.


    In an instant, he realized that the humble little guy was his biggest enemy in his life. He wanted to turn around and run away, but he felt that Li Zhi had woken up. He locked himself firmly with his breath.


    What''s more, the attitude of eating clothes makes scorpion very angry.


    However, it is still calm. After all, it has lived for more than 10000 years, which can be achieved.


    Saru clan leader saw that the scorpion God didn''t act rashly when the man woke up, and he didn''t dare to move any more.


    It''s not good to be ignored, but it''s better for saru to know than to be killed, right?


    Seeing Li Zhi standing in front of him, salu felt that his legs were shaking and his breathing was difficult.


    Li Zhi light said: "you are a very smart person, smart people are generally afraid of death, next time don''t do stupid things, this time I see big brother''s sake, take your people to me away."


    Li Zhi''s expression is still that kind of indifferent, but what he says makes people feel cold.


    Saru subconsciously looked at the scorpion God, but he saw a cold murderous gas in plum''s eyes. How could he care for the scorpion God!


    Run away with the survivors.


    Seeing the desert people fleeing, Li Zhi hooked his finger to the scorpion God: "come on, big reptile, let''s play! I heard that fried scorpion is very delicious


    This scorpion God heard Li Zhi''s words, angry!


    Its eyes suddenly turned red. Who dares to despise it in the past few thousand years?


    It''s not all respectful worship.


    Then the black wind flashed in front of Li Zhi, and the dust filled the place. There was no Li Zhi.


    Scorpion God stares around, but does not find Li Zhi, but it feels that something is wrong around him, a head rotated 180 degrees, staring at his back, standing in its tail is Li Zhi!


    Li Zhi is standing on the scorpion''s tail!


    `

 Chapter 2157

    Just now scorpion God''s tail ditch swept, although already fast to the extreme, but compared with Li Zhi''s speed is still too much worse.


    Not only did he not meet Li Zhi, but Li Zhi stood quietly at the tail of the clay figurine. The clay figurine has a third nature of soil, not to mention the fact that he has been worshipped by the scorpion God in the desert.


    It can not maintain a peaceful state of mind, began to attack crazy toward Li Zhi.


    But no matter how it attacks, it can''t touch Li Zhi''s figure. Instead, it is touched by Li Zhi from time to time. When Li Zhi hits it with his palm, its carapace will break.


    Even if its carapace is broken a little bit each time, less than a quarter of an hour, most of its carapace has been broken, flowing out white blood.


    Scorpion God usually beat others with the speed and hard shell, but now he has been suppressed.


    Scorpion God estimated that he could only use the last mace, and then he opened his mouth and spewed out black poisonous smoke.


    The moment Li Zhi saw the smoke, he had to avoid it, but the speed of the smoke was very fast, and there was adsorption in the smoke.


    In an instant, Li Zhi was wrapped in it. Asardon''s eyes turned red and rushed forward desperately.


    But they were held by the broken army and the secluded spring. "Don''t worry about big brother ASAR," he said


    "Yes, the boss is very good!"


    ASA said anxiously: "Oh, two brothers, you don''t know that the poisonous smoke from scorpion God is extremely poisonous. It''s made by his original God. Every time he breathes and puffs the poisonous smoke, he will lose thousands of years of cultivation. This poison is extremely poisonous, and it can corrode the original God of human beings¡°


    They were a little scared when they heard Assa say that.


    But there is no blind worship and trust for Li Zhi, so they still have confidence.


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t disappoint them. You flashed a ray of light on Li Zhi''s body with those heartbreaking pronunciation. Li Zhi''s body burst into flames and burned all the smoke.


    But Li Zhi is not so relaxed at all. In a moment, Li Zhi felt that he was very close to death just now. His anti poison ability is needless to say, the body of the ancestral wizard.


    He was immune to all the poisons in the world, but after he came to the world of breaking the army, Li Zhi found that the body of the ancestral wizard was not so powerful.


    Although it is also immune to most of the toxins, but for some super strong toxins, Li Zhi still felt that some could not resist.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi has a black gold dragon robe, which has the effect of resisting toxins.


    Li Zhi walked out of the pronunciation unharmed. Scorpion God couldn''t accept his big puff of poisonous smoke. All the poisonous smoke was resisted by the black Golden Dragon Robe outside Li Zhi''s body.


    Looking at the poisonous smoke has been sprayed clean scorpion God gasps.


    Li Zhi showed a cruel smile, followed by a burst of punches and kicks on the scorpion God''s body, watching the scorpion God being beaten, just now you were worried that Li Zhi''s ASAR heart was in a mess.


    The scorpion God, who can''t be defeated by himself, is playing like a sandbag under Li Zhi?


    There was a feeling in his heart that he couldn''t explain clearly. When he was melancholy, suddenly the land in front of him was shocked, and the sand around him took off.


    At this time, the scorpion God, who had been beaten like a rag pocket, fell in front of him. ASA looked at Li Zhi in surprise. He didn''t know what Li Zhi meant. Li Zhi said faintly: "brother, you have to solve some things by yourself. I can only help you here."

 Chapter 2158

    He took a look at the scorpion God. ASA understood that Li Zhi meant to kill the scorpion God himself to avenge xun''er.


    But can you do it yourself? When he heard that xun''er had been killed, he was desperate.


    But after what happened today, I heard that scorpion God and xun''er could revive scorpion God. After all, scorpion God was the superior God of his own race, which made him hesitant.


    However, when he hesitated, Yu Guang glanced at Li Zhi''s face. There was a flash of disappointment on Li Zhi''s face, which shocked ASA''s heart. He knew that since he decided to go to the outside world with his brother, he had to say goodbye to the past!


    Kill scorpion God is to prove your heart!


    Think of this without hesitation a punch in the head of the scorpion God, had been hit by Li Zhi''s head broken scorpion God directly hit the Yuanshen disappeared under ASA''s punch.


    Assam is still staring at his hand. Li Zhi pats his shoulder, smiles, and then waves his hand to receive the scorpion God''s body into the system space.


    Looking at the huge corpse of shahinlonghuang in front of him, Li Zhi was a little worried. Although the system space was large, it still took a little space to place this thing.


    He decided to take the body of the Shahin Dragon Emperor to the ground. After a word, they didn''t believe it.


    Broken army said: "brother, are you sure? How can I get this thing up? "


    Li Zhi smiles mysteriously,


    "Have a look!"


    After that, his hands made a strange spell, followed by the Golden Dragon Ball in the center of his eyebrows flashing a light, followed by the golden light.


    Under the shocked eyes of all the people, the ground began to crack, and a grand canyon appeared in front of a few people. The land under the feet of a few people also turned into a huge hand, about thousands of miles long, and dragged a few people to the ground.


    Li Zhi stands on the huge hand. Li Zhi is like a God, especially under the golden light. Li Zhi''s image is extremely tall. When you look at it in people''s eyes, you feel that it is a God.


    At this time, behind Li Zhi, there are demonized Assa and Youquan, as well as the boundless and arrogant broken army.


    Four people stood there, like four gods.


    Li Zhi is the main God, they are the superior God.


    There are still some people on the huge palm who resist the shahinlong emperor, not many, only a few dozen.


    Behind them is the corpse of a dragon the size of a mountain range. Seeing all this, all the people on this planet who were originally prepared to resist the shahindron emperor knelt to the ground.


    Holding his hands in front of his chest, he confessed what he had done against his will. The huge hand had already dragged the body of the Shahin Dragon Emperor to the horizon, but Li Zhi looked at the brave dragon slaughterers on the ground and raised his huge hand to several thousand meters. Looking down from the sky, Li Zhi spread his deep voice to everyone''s ears.


    "People in this world, listen to me. Li Zhi is unreasonable. Since I took your inscription, I also helped you to kill the Shah Xin dragon emperor. Under the irrigation of his dragon blood, this land will become fertile. You won''t have to suffer from the disaster of desert any more. I''ll give you the corpse of Shah Xin dragon! Dig well, he is a treasure all over, and it will make your life better! "


    After that, Li Zhi''s hands glowed with gold.


    Then the ground closed under the golden light, and the figure of Li Zhi and the four of them flew into the air and disappeared completely.


    No one who witnessed all this could stand there and kneel down and pray like others.


    On this day, an organization called the hand of God sprang up rapidly on this planet. The founder of the hand of God was the more than 80 people who just stood on the huge hand. They were called the servants of God.

 Chapter 2159

    Li Zhi left in such a hurry because of a special thing.


    Yu Ling secretly said in his ear: "if brother doesn''t leave, we will be trapped in this space, and the star transformation of this space will be completed soon!"


    Li zhiyileng,


    "Yuling, what do you mean? Didn''t you tell me it took 100 days for the star to change? We haven''t had a month yet


    Yu Ling said helplessly: "it was originally like this, but it''s all your fault. My brother transformed his body according to Kurosawa, which produced the resonance of array, accelerated the operation speed outside, and destroyed its original order. I don''t know how many things there are outside. My brother will change the array this time, which will have an immeasurable impact."


    He gloated when he spoke.


    After hearing Yu Ling''s words, Li Zhi was in a circle. Unexpectedly, a random move caused the influence of the whole Galaxy!


    That''s why Li Zhicai decided to leave immediately, but his leaving in such a hurry made people on this planet have infinite reverie!


    As for the planet, it''s still going by its own rules.


    While flying, Li Zhi said to Yu Ling, "how long will it be before the end of the transformation?"


    Yu Ling estimated and said: "it seems less than two hours!"


    Li Zhi was shocked,


    "What? Less than two hours left? Why didn''t you say that earlier? We can''t do without two hours


    Li Zhi was a little flustered during the flight. He was trapped here for hundreds of millions of years!


    Yu Ling laughs,


    "Brother, have you forgotten? You''ve got the God armour near the end of the earth. With the help of it, we can fly out in 10 minutes. If you take a few of them, it will be slower, so you need to speed up! "


    Li Zhi did not say a word, listening to Yu Ling''s words, immediately summoned God armour out!


    Li Zhi summoned Shenjia, then enveloped several people with the border, and then jumped into the atmosphere.


    However, Li Zhi found that his shield couldn''t completely protect him. After breaking the army, they quickly said to Yu Ling, "Yu Ling, help quickly!"


    After Yu Ling agreed, his body immediately became a shield, isolating the broken army, ASA and Youquan from the outside, directly making the rules of heaven and earth unable to destroy their bodies.


    Li Zhi immediately started the life and death speed function of Shenjia!


    Then, a lot of energy was sucked away, and the speed of a few people began to soar in an instant!


    When ASA came out of the atmosphere, he was stunned by the dazzling starry sky around him. He had never seen such a scene on his own planet. It was so beautiful!


    The sparkle of stars and the mystery of the universe in the endless void made ASA a little excited and scared!


    Li Zhi traveled all the way, and now with Yu Ling to protect them, Li Zhi didn''t worry about their bodies being hurt.


    He began to let go of the speed, which has been increased to half of the speed of Shenjia.


    28 minutes later, Li Zhi flew out of Blackpool with several people.


    But just after going out of heize, I met the dragon soul Legion who was ordered to guard the Daming Empire here.


    If it was in the past, Li Zhi might be struggling, but now Li Zhi''s ability has been improved, and he has a god armor close to the end of the earth, which is very fast, and he ignores the border, which makes the Dragon Spirit army feel like it took a moment!

 Chapter 2160

    Then Li Zhi came to the territory of the Ming Empire, found a planet at random, and landed on that planet with three people.


    Affected by Kurosawa, the planet has been far away from Kurosawa, but also affected, the whole planet has suffered an earthquake!


    But even so, Li Zhi found that the people who survived on this planet were all with joy!


    It turned out that the border of Zhongzhou had disappeared after some inquiry!


    Although the vitality of heaven and earth has been lost, Zhongzhou people have found a fact that they can go to the outside world.


    Although the energy will be reduced, it is not as terrible as before. At most, it can reduce the range of acceptance by one level.


    Through all the data collected by the four Helen families, the Empire has decided to occupy the Helen galaxy and bring it into the Empire.


    Hearing all this, Li Zhi shook his head. This is the character of Zhu Di in this strange world. His desire to conquer is too strong!


    Li Zhi doesn''t like or dislike Zhu Houxi. Zhu Houxi is a strange person in Li Zhi''s life. It''s nonsense to say that he is a friend or an enemy.


    Li Zhi can''t regard Zhu Houxi as any position in his life. He has a trace of emotion, but he doesn''t know that hundreds of thousands of light years away, Zhu Houxi looks strangely at Li Zhi in the eyes of Jiaolong.


    After going to heize, Li Zhi was in the middle of the black and had a strange influence on jiaozhu, so he couldn''t continue to monitor Li Zhi.


    In fact, when Li Zhigang first came out of Blackpool, his image had been transmitted back. Zhu Houxi ordered the guards to tell him immediately when he saw Li Zhi''s figure.


    Zhu Houxi was stunned by the magical speed, which he could not forget for a long time!


    Zhu Houxi turned around the room twice and said to Liluo, "elder martial brother, do you think Li Zhi is special?"


    Li Luo stares at Jiao Zhu, his expression is very wonderful, because Li Zhi has touched him a lot!


    The first time we met each other, they didn''t pay attention to each other. Each other needed to burn the spirit to beat themselves.


    However, when we met for the second time, this guy had already fought with Lin Feng and completely overturned Li Luo''s cognition. At that time, Li Zhi, who was wearing divine armor, could not be dealt with by Li Luo!


    Now when I see Li Zhi again, I''m only more surprised than ever!


    Although they can''t see anything, they are wearing a more magical armor. It''s very likely that the armor is from Blackpool.


    However, Li Luo knows one thing. Li Zhi, who doesn''t wear divine armor, is more effective than himself now.


    Of course, it''s just his intuition and his feeling, but he believes in it very much, because for more than 10000 years, he has avoided countless lives and deaths because he believes in it.


    He was silent for a long time and sighed,


    "Your majesty! Younger martial brother! With all due respect, this man is unfathomable. He can only be close to him, not against him! "


    Zhu Houxi sighed,


    "I know I also have this feeling, but if I don''t get rid of him, he is afraid that he will become a serious trouble for the Ming Empire. Moreover, my premonition is not wrong. I ask Guigu youruo to do a divination and come to a conclusion..."


    After that, Zhu Houxi took out a censer and took it from Luo. He also heard the name of youruo. This is the mysterious woman in the ghost Valley!

 Chapter 2161

    This woman is in the ghost Valley, which is the three most mysterious places in Zhongzhou. Youruo is the leftover girl in the ghost Valley, or the leftover girl in the three mysterious places. She has the skill of measuring and calculating. She knows everything and everything in the world!


    Youruo didn''t appear for long, only for 1000 years. However, youruo, relying on her own strength, convinced the three holy emperors.


    Finally, you Ruo defeated all the strong with the Peacock Flying Southeast secret method, and became famous in the first World War!


    After the first World War, youruo was worshipped as the holy master of the Ming Empire, almost the same as Lin Feng.


    However, compared with Lin Feng, youruo is more arrogant. Unless she is in the moment of life or death, she can only be regarded as a divination every 100 years, and must be the contemporary emperor.


    No one knows what you Ruo looks like, only that she has been wearing a grimace mask, and there is no energy to detect it.


    So you ruo''s appearance was also speculated, some said he was beautiful, some said he looked like a night fork.


    When he heard that it was youruo''s divination, Lilo felt that there would be no falsehood in it. Then Lilo opened the censer, but there was a note in it, and there was a sentence in it,


    "It''s a success, it''s a failure!"


    When the two words "emperor" appeared, Li Luo first thought that it was Zhu Houxi, but then he shook his head. Zhu Houxi became the emperor at most. Only that one can be called the emperor, the virtual shadow of the yuan God!


    Li Luo considered his kindness and said: "since the holy master has said that he is suffering from a serious problem, then we must remove him, so as to avoid the other side''s plump wings and the danger of raising a tiger!"


    Zhu Houxi nodded,


    "Elder martial brother is right, but this guy has extraordinary ability. The dragon soul army can''t stop him. It seems that he can think of some other means."


    Li Luo looked at Zhu Houxi and said calmly, "do you want to kill the dragon clan?"


    Zhu Houxi was a little surprised when he heard Liluo tell about the Dragon Slayer. He didn''t expect that his assassin''s mace was known by his elder martial brother. How much did he know about his secret?


    At the thought of this, Zhu Houxi''s heart flashed a chance to kill. The Dragon Slayer used the dark forces set up in the later period to deal with the Baolong clan. The leader of the forces was also the strong one of the twelve stars, and this was not an outsider, or the martial uncle of Zhu Houxi and Liluo, "Xu Weiyang!"


    Even when Li Zhi was sent into the palace to assassinate the old emperor, Zhu Houxi didn''t send Xu Weiyang to come forward, but as a mace!


    In the end, he turned around in his heart and stopped killing.


    He and Li Luo have been in the same family for thousands of years. Zhu Houxi understands that if Li Luo promises to do his own thing well, then he will not go back. He doesn''t have to break his arm.


    In fact, when Li Luo looks at Zhu Houxi''s gloomy face, he is also afraid!


    He knew what kind of person Zhu Houxi was. The reason why he named the Dragon Slayer was that he wanted to see what kind of position he was in Zhu Houxi''s heart.


    At this time, Zhu Houxi''s face was calm, without any trace.


    Li Luo knew that he was not in danger in the next few days, so he heard Zhu Houxi say calmly: "elder martial brother, what he said is good. This time I plan to use the Baolong clan and the Tulong clan to deal with Li Zhi. The youruo hexagram really makes people feel nervous. Now he is my biggest enemy. You are right. This man is too mysterious and growing up too fast, He must be killed at all costs before he grows up. He must not be allowed to leave alive! "

 Chapter 2162

    Speaking of this, he was a little excited. He thought to himself, I hope it''s not too late for me to do this!


    After all, Li Zhi has no nostalgia for the Ming Empire.


    But when it came to Lin Haixing, Li Zhi felt that the murderous atmosphere around him was infinite, and a powerful momentum burst out on Lin Haixing!


    As the only entrance to the Daming Empire, Li Zhi had to go here.


    Li Zhi is very familiar with this momentum, and it turned out to be Lin Feng.


    As far as nature is concerned, for Lin Feng, Li Zhi doesn''t really hate this person and even appreciates it.


    Because this guy''s words are true, but after all, different camps are their own masters, and the other party will naturally listen to Zhu Houxi''s orders.


    However, Li Zhi does not understand why Lin Feng is here?


    I must have killed myself, but why kill myself?


    Li Zhi also felt that although Lin Feng was murderous, he didn''t kill his heart, which is enough to prove that Lin Feng was sent here.


    Li Zhi will not show mercy to a person who is harmful to himself. He thought to himself, "Zhu Houxi, Zhu Houxi has acted. Although I don''t know why, you should die now that you have acted."!


    Li Zhi certainly doesn''t think that Lin Feng is waiting for others to be met by himself. After all, at their level, their reactions can be understood by each other.


    When entering Lin Haixing, Li Zhi felt more uneasy. He didn''t know where this feeling came from.


    But Li Zhigan is sure that Lin Feng doesn''t give him one thing. After all, he has Bruce Lee and Xiao Feng who can resist Lin Feng.


    Because so much energy has been raised in Blackpool, and Li Zhi has killed two of the four empires in Blackpool.


    Li Zhi didn''t know where this uneasiness came from. At this time, Li Zhi thought that if Yu Ling didn''t shut up, he would find this kind of crisis.


    After Yu Ling came out of Blackpool, he said he had to shut up because he felt that he needed a body in the outside world.


    The closed body has always been in the state of aura. The Blackpool has the spirit brand of yuwuji. Yuling can''t become a real body there.


    But out of Kurosawa, he wanted a real body, which made him want to be a real person, so he immediately proposed to practice.


    When Li Zhizheng shut up for Yu Ling and couldn''t relieve his worries, his mind suddenly became cool. He suddenly came to himself. What happened just now? Why do you fall into that feeling?


    Isn''t it your own effort to grow up step by step from entering the world of Fengshen to the final battle with the sage? When did he start to rely on others?


    He also felt that his spirit was not right, and Li Zhi''s divine sense radiated around him, ready to find out where this uneasy feeling came from.


    At this time, you Quan spoke,


    "Boss, there are many strange energy molecules in this planet. These molecules make people anxious and suspicious. But these energy molecules can be eliminated. Only high temperature is enough!"


    The third eye above the top of Youquan''s head had opened, and another light came out of his third eye.


    After having a look around, I know that Li Zhi''s ability has been improved with three eyes!


    Youquan is helpless to hear this and shrugs his shoulders!

 Chapter 2163

    However, Li Zhi knew that those energy molecules were afraid of high temperature, and immediately there was a boundless flame around him. After a while, all the flames around him turned blue, and the dark blue flame continued to radiate from Li Zhi.


    Then, the surrounding void gave out a sound of explosion, which was the sound of the explosion of energy molecules. With this fire, Li Zhi fell on the stars.


    However, just as he broke through the atmosphere to land, a strong air pressure came to stop him!


    If Li Zhi wants to break through, he can, but he didn''t do it. He just wants to force Lin Feng out.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to leave the battlefield to Lin Feng to choose. Now the flames around Li Zhi touch the stars, and he can even turn the whole star into a fireball. After all, the blue flame on his body is second only to that of Nanming Lihuo.


    Lin Haixing from the fast flying out of a few figures, see these figures, Li Zhi showed a smile, heart read a move, close to the end of the world was his income body.


    It''s not suitable for Li Zhi to fight. It may be a very good armour, but Li Zhi''s energy and realm are too low to understand the benefits of this armour.


    At the moment when Shenjia was put into the body, Li Zhi also received Bruce Lee''s heart of joy!


    Since Bruce Lee entered Blackpool, he has been suppressed by the end of the world. In front of the real Shenjia, although Bruce Lee is good, he is still suppressed.


    In the field of Shenjia, Bruce Lee can''t exert his power. He can only watch his master encounter danger.


    After leaving Kurosawa, Bruce Lee gradually adapts to the atmosphere of being close to the world. Binglong Shenjia decides to cooperate with Li Zhi. Anyone who dares to offend Li Zhi will be killed.


    After accepting Bruce Lee''s message, Li Zhi doesn''t rush to agree, but he wants to fight with Lin Feng!


    Li Zhi thinks that the last battle with Lin Feng was won by Shenjia. Today is a chance to be ashamed before the snow!


    Bruce Lee feels Li Zhi''s state of mind and is silent.


    At this time, Lin Feng flew over with his eight disciples. Li Zhi showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He shook his right hand, and then a wave of energy came out on his fist.


    After the energy hit on Li Zhi''s fist, something frightening happened, and a colorful solid energy was formed in the space!


    Seeing this energy, Lin Feng''s eyes widened, and the energy crystallized!


    Lin Feng knows how difficult it is, the energy crystal, the energy contained in this fist image is absolutely terrible!


    Lin Feng can''t avoid it, because this time it''s Li Zhi''s provocation. If he avoids it, he will lose momentum, and it will also have a psychological shadow on his future cultivation.


    Lin Feng grabbed Li Zhi''s energy crystal with his right hand. When he was still 100 meters away, his body was shocked. This kind of vibration disappeared in a moment!


    That kind of vibration with the power of heaven and earth, but the energy crystal has been flying to the side of the forest peak, and then flying more than 100 kilometers, a bang... Broke out!


    Even though the huge shock wave is so far away, it still makes most of the Tyrannosaurus Rex people shake violently.


    The broken army, ASA and Youquan are protected by Li Zhi''s shield, otherwise they will make a fool of themselves.

 Chapter 2164

    Li Zhi finds that Lin Feng''s hand is so easy. He smiles,


    "You should be a dragon catcher. It seems that the last time the great master was merciful to me. Let me fight this time with dignity."


    Lin Feng was named by Li Zhi. He was shocked because he found the Dragon catcher in a flying machine in his early years.


    The aircraft was very strange. There was a strange man in it. The man had a bald head, wore a red cassock, and had beads hanging around his neck. Lin Feng got a finger from others and got a skill in the finger.


    Knowing that the other party came to this world when he was fighting with others from another world, he was seriously injured and could not resist the space pressure. Finally, he used the magic weapon crescent shuttle and portrayed his energy and skills in the jade trigger finger.


    Lin Feng just knew what was the matter with him. He was a monk of xiaoleiyin temple, and his name was "wisdom Zen master!"


    Wisdom Zen master relying on the practice method, Lin Feng just all the way to break through to such a realm!


    But even so, no one can know the name of his skill. Today, Li Zhi suddenly called it out for two reasons: maybe Li Zhi came from another world, which he guessed correctly, but it was not what Lin Feng thought; Another is that the other party has also got the inheritance of that world, and knows more than himself.


    At the thought that Li Zhi might get more than himself, Lin Feng was careful.


    In fact, the Dragon catcher belongs to the upper level in the world of wisdom Zen master, but what Li Zhi gets is the inheritance of Taichu real person, who is the top immortal, so he will think that the Dragon catcher is just a lower level skill.


    Li Zhi suddenly laughs. The Dragon catcher is a unique skill of xiaoleiyin temple. There is a seven injury fist in xiaoleiyin temple. It''s better to use it to appreciate the Dragon catcher of the great master!


    In Taichu''s heart, he always put Taoism first. He thought it was a fool to fight with the body.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t think so. Maybe he used to.


    But after understanding the balance between the body and the external energy and the internal energy, Li Zhi has been pursuing the improvement of combat effectiveness. That''s why he is particularly interested in the method of cultivating the body left by Taichu immortal!


    After seven injury fist three words said, Lin Feng''s body slightly a shock!


    Because in the inheritance of wisdom Zen master, xiaoleiyin temple does have seven injury fists. Although people''s surface is not hurt, the viscera are attacked by seven kinds of energy, and they are still different seven kinds of energy!


    Wisdom Zen master once recorded that people in his world pay too much attention to energy cultivation and forget to strengthen their own wisdom.


    Zen master has done a comparison between a person who pays attention to internal energy cultivation and does have large-scale lethality, but compared with the lethality of single body, a strong person who practices body can kill a strong person who practices Taoism at the same level in a short distance!


    Qishangquan is one of the most powerful body training methods in the whole Chinese world.


    However, the wisdom Zen master did not get the real inheritance of qishang boxing in the temple, leaving only incomplete copies.


    But for the world of breaking the army, most of the people in this world practice fighting skills based on the body, and they are not keen on Taoism.


    Li Zhi thought the same way, so he took a serious attitude and learned all the skills. Facing Li Zhi''s qishang boxing, Lin Feng felt a little bit like beating a drum. He didn''t know whether the opponent was really a complete qishang boxing.

 Chapter 2165

    Lin Feng suddenly closed his eyes, his body gushed out of the silver white energy, these energies suspended around his body!


    Then, the energy becomes golden. The golden energy condenses and becomes solid.


    Then a metal splint was formed outside Lin Feng''s body. Finally, when Lin Feng''s body no longer gushed out energy, Lin Feng became a huge living robot in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    Looking at the metallized Lin Feng, Li Zhi was also slightly surprised. He knew that he was going to have a hard fight next.


    Lin Feng''s skill is very strong. In the records of Taichu real people, it belongs to a kind of metal skill.


    Vajra body protection formula belongs to a kind of internal and external cultivation skill, which is inherited by Taichu real people. This skill belongs to constantly tempering itself, crystallizing its own energy, and finally forming Vajra board in the body.


    The metal of this kind of diamond guard plate is a kind of material that surpasses titanium metal, which is called "titanium electrode!"


    Titanium is very hard to find in the hailun galaxy!


    If this top-level material is refined from titanium, one gram of top-level metal can be refined from one ton of titanium on average.


    The beauty of this skill is to transform its own energy into this kind of top armor. The energy is too huge!


    Li Zhi calculated that if he condensed his energy into a metal like Lin Feng, I''m afraid he would only have a smack of it at most, and it might be very thin, as thin as paper!


    Therefore, although Li Zhi knew this skill, he didn''t try it, because his energy was not enough to improve the realm. How could he have time to improve it?


    But Lin Feng is different. He has been practicing for 100000 years, and his practice of energy in this world is still stagnant. He uses the extra energy to refine this kind of skill and refine the metal.


    Now Lin Feng''s Vajra skill has reached the level of perfection!


    The metal shield in front of him is more than a foot thick, which makes him become a human armor. He can ignore any attack and let them give up their defense.


    After Lin Feng used those metals, Li Zhi felt that he underestimated Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s energy was too strong!


    Although Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness is similar to those of the two 12 star strong men in Blackpool, one of them has lived for tens of thousands of years, and the other has lived for thousands of years, which is not comparable.


    At least in terms of energy, the energy of Lin Feng''s cultivation has reached a terrifying state. Why do you say that?


    Because the best metal more than one foot thick is the proof of all this.


    Li Zhi also knows that Lin Feng, who has the current defense, is basically invincible. He is also a 12 star strong man, but Lin Feng is stronger than a dozen Huijie and Wei Guotao!


    In fact, he was also pitiful when he wanted to come to defend the country. Not only was Li Zhi killed the 12 star strong man, but he didn''t even stay,


    However, Li Zhi is also confident of beating Lin Feng, because he has not yet found a turtle in any plane to win the world!


    Li Zhi in the starry sky is no longer affected by mental gravity, and then he hits Lin Feng in the chest. In this fist, there are seven injury fists, and seven different kinds of energy flow into Lin Feng''s body.


    After a punch, Lin Feng will hit more than ten kilometers, but in an instant he will return to the original place. The whole person is just like nothing. On the contrary, Li Zhi''s punch is blocked.


    And the strength of the seven injury fist recoiled back, and his own blood spurted out!


    Although the strength of qishang boxing is from Li Zhi, but anyway, the energy back also makes Li Zhi very uncomfortable!


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that he suffered a loss in one round. Seven injury fist didn''t move Lin Feng''s defense!

 Chapter 2166

    Lin Feng didn''t attack when Li Zhi''s energy was damaged. He wasn''t noble, but he couldn''t do it at all. His speed was a little lower than that of Li Zhi.


    Now when you use Vajra to protect your body and the surrounding strong energy and weight to bless him, it makes it slower!


    So when he uses such a move to release those powerful metals around, he is doomed to be defensive, like a big tortoise, and can''t attack!


    Take a few breaths and adjust yourself immediately.


    Just now the attack let him understand one thing, that is normal attack can not break the defense of the other party, even compared with the energy consumption is a joke.


    With energy recovery, even if two people fight, it is estimated that this year''s energy consumption will not be enough.


    The recovery speed and consumption of the two are now flat. Of course, Li Zhi can turn around and go. After all, Lin Feng can''t catch up with him now.


    But that doesn''t prove you lost!


    At this moment, Li Zhi waved his hand, and the magic knife was taken out by him!


    In the Blackpool, the sharpener absorbed the blood of countless monsters, and the moment it appeared, it sent out a scream.


    The scream from the devil seemed to vent his violence.


    When he saw Li Zhi sharpening his knife, Lin Feng''s eyes condensed. Of course, he could see that the power of the magic knife was extraordinary.


    Lin Feng is not sure whether he can defend his Vajra body.


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, he immediately appeared beside Lin Feng. In a flash, although Lin Feng was dodging, he was still stabbed by Li Zhi by hundreds of knives!


    However, the fist that he hit Li Zhi was easily avoided. Lin Feng has already lost. One can''t move and can''t fight back. He can only be hit around like a sandbag. No matter how high his defense is, he is still passive.


    Now they are not a contest, but a life and death struggle!


    When one side lies down, no one can decide whether to win or lose. After a moment''s fight, the two separate and gaze at each other hundreds of meters apart.


    Although this distance for ordinary people can''t see each other clearly, but the degree of the two of them still has no influence, even if it is five or six hundred meters away, Lin Feng''s heart can quickly move to each other''s side.


    The attack of several hundred swords does no damage to the opponent. Although it can break the metal around him, the metal is instantly revived after being destroyed, and the composite metal has no change!


    The magic knife in Li Zhi''s hand keeps shaking. He wants to fight!


    At this moment, Li Zhi raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, because in the process of the attack, he had thought of a way to deal with the other side.


    Then, a second round of attack


    This time Li Zhi didn''t come to Lin Feng''s side with the same speed as before.


    Then he waved the knife in his hand according to a certain melody. Before long, the black knife air condensed like a huge tornado. Soon the tornado was hit by Li Zhi with a wave of his hand.


    In the face of Li Zhi''s attack, Lin Feng did not dare to meet him directly. He waved his hands in the middle of the air, and then a black subduing pestle and a string of 81 fist sized Buddhist beads appeared in the same place.


    These two magic weapons, the magic wand and the Buddha bead, are the two magic weapons left by master wisdom Liu!

 Chapter 2167

    The beads rotate slightly in Lin Feng''s hand, and the golden runes rotate on the beads. The Runes of Buddhist scriptures fall on Lin Feng''s body constantly.


    In an instant, Lin Feng''s whole body was covered with that kind of Buddhist Scripture, which was completed in an instant, before Li Zhi''s Tornado magic knife reached the mountain!


    In an instant, Lin Feng was wrapped up by the dense sword light in the tornado. When he felt the attack, Lin Feng was glad that his magic weapon had been taken out early, otherwise he would have been cut into pieces by stirring the tornado!


    And the angle of tornado is very special. Every knife is sharp cutting, not ordinary chopping.


    In fact, this Dao is not a unique skill. This tornado Dao technique is just used by Taichu real people to exercise!


    After Li Zhi found out, he liked this set of blades very much, because this set of blades was very tricky. Every time he used the cutting method, if the speed was fast enough, he could even make a person jump.


    After Li Zhi found that the magic knife could cut the metal armor, he thought of this method. He used the tornado to peel off the metal on Lin Feng''s body, and finally broke his metal armor.


    But Li Zhi found that Lin Feng''s method is not weak, a string of Buddhist beads let himself think of a good way to waste!


    Li Zhi didn''t know what the golden Sutra on Lin Feng''s body was, but after the blade was cut down, he was easily sucked away by the other side, and his strength couldn''t hurt the other side. All of a sudden, he was a little embarrassed!


    But Lin Feng''s attack didn''t stop. There are two magic weapons Lin Feng took out, and one is called subduing magic pestle. It''s not a decoration!


    In the case of Li Zhi''s attack, Lin Feng moves his right hand''s magic wand and waves it to Li Zhi.


    And the magic pestle was constantly running in the mid air. The speed of rotation was faster than Li Zhi''s, and it was not only fast, but also tricky!


    In an instant, Li Zhi was hit by the magic subduing pestle at the moment of his opponent''s hand, and hundreds of times of energy was scattered.


    But when Li Zhi struggled to get out of these attacks, more than half of his body bones were broken, and his face was full of blood, and the blood flowed down from the seven orifices!


    The pestle, seven injury fist and Vajra Sutra are the top skills of xiaoleiyin temple. In Lin Feng''s efforts of tens of thousands of years, the place where the demons are sealed and subdued has been refined to the extreme, and all the flaws have been made up by it.


    It''s different to practice the same skill for tens of thousands of years or decades!


    The tornado Sabre technique can''t be compared with the enchantment pestle. One was invented temporarily, and the other was practiced for tens of thousands of years.


    Although Li Zhi''s recovery speed is abnormal, the energy needed to repair his body is huge after all!


    Now Li Zhi instantly repaired his body, but the energy of his body was almost reduced by 1 / 3!


    Li Zhi''s energy is the loss of extreme compression. It is estimated that it will take several days to replenish this loss.


    After eating a dull loss, Li Zhi''s anger soared in an instant. The magic knife of his right hand wiped on his hand. Then the golden blood was touched and sucked in, and the magic knife was immersed in an instant.


    Li Zhi took back the magic knife. For a moment, Li Zhi wanted to understand how he used his own shortcomings to attack the other party''s strengths. After all, he learned this Law of physical cultivation in a very short time. It''s strange that he didn''t fail!

 Chapter 2168

    He thought about it and summed up what he was good at. Up to now, Lin Feng has been pressing himself to fight, and Lin Feng also enjoys this feeling.


    After all, the enmity between him and Li Zhi has to start from the time of Baihua valley.


    The last time he was put in by Li Zhi, he was a man of promise, so when he hit Li Zhi just now, he was very comfortable!


    But it wasn''t long before he was comfortable. Li Zhi had already hit him with a punch. This punch was very special. The metal armor around him was not broken.


    However, Lin Feng''s internal organs were hurt by the blow, and the yuan Shen was shocked.


    Li Zhi''s sneak attack boxing is his own understanding, the power of which is not self-evident. Needless to say, sneak attack boxing is a kind of advanced boxing, which is many times stronger than the way of training in the Chinese world between two people!


    And Li Zhi''s blow is not over. Under the blow of totalitarianism, Lin Feng''s body is about to fly out, but Li Zhi punches from the other side and hits him in the chest again!


    Then the energy came to him through the armor, and not only that, Li Zhi''s fist was slow and stepped forward to the same direction as the rotating energy.


    This time, Lin Feng''s metal armor couldn''t resist, and the metal armor on his chest began to collapse. At this time, Li Zhi''s fist didn''t stop and directly tore Lin Feng''s chest!


    And this punch through his chest hit behind him, Lin Feng can''t believe looking at the hole in his chest, why just now he still had the upper hand, how can this completely reverse?


    He was unwilling to ask what kind of boxing is it and why can it break my body protection spirit?


    He knew that he had failed. Although he broke through his chest, it was nothing to a strong man of their level!


    But Li Zhi''s arm is still in his body, as long as the explosion of energy, he will completely disappear.


    Li Zhi said calmly: "the name of this boxing is" Touji! "


    After hearing this, Lin Feng said,


    "Oh... I won''t be wronged if I am defeated by you. Do it!"


    But after waiting for a long time, Li Zhi didn''t do it. Instead, he took out his hand.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and asked, "why?"


    Li Zhi light said: "from the first meeting you have not killed heart, today is also, I this person is clear, for the enemy is merciless, for do not want to kill me, I will not kill!"


    Lin Feng looks at Li Zhi enviously. He sighs,


    "How happy you are! I can''t even do that! "


    All of a sudden, Lin Feng''s face suddenly changed and rushed to Li Zhi!


    Watching Lin Feng come, Li Zhi quickly defends, but immediately he finds that Lin Feng rushes behind him. In his mind, he also feels the danger signal from Xiaolong and Xiaofeng.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to raise his hand to fight back with a stream of energy, but Li Zhi felt that his energy was swallowed up in an instant!


    Then the strong force hit him, and Li Zhi snorted, turned his body backward, and then flew out more than ten kilometers and forty kilometers.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself that he had a black gold dragon robe. Although he was hurt by that force, because it was sharp, it didn''t pierce his body!


    Even Li Zhi has a feeling that if it pierces into his body, he will surely die!


    Looking back, there was a scene in the void, and Lin Feng was stabbed on the spear.


    This time, Li Zhi was shocked, "why? Why? Why are you doing this? "

 Chapter 2169

    Lin Feng wanted to answer, but the black spear suddenly took away his physical strength. Several of Lin Feng''s disciples were watching the battle, but they found that the master was not right, and immediately ran over.


    When reaching 100 meters around Lin Feng''s body, the black spear that pierced Lin Feng''s body suddenly twisted and spread out into a spear all over the sky!


    The three people who were not attacked in the whole field were ASA, Youquan and the broken army. The reason why they were not attacked was not because they were strong enough, but because Li Zhi had made them stay away for a long time!


    Li Zhi''s speed was faster than that of a spear. In an instant, he left the scene with Lin Feng in his arms.


    People only think that lightning flashed, in fact, it is Li Zhi who left with Lin Feng!


    Li Zhi is inputting energy into Lin Feng''s body. He frowns. Lin Feng''s body is destroyed by a strange energy. This energy penetrates every cell and constantly expands to absorb energy from cells.


    Stimulated by energy, originally weak Lin Feng suddenly became energetic, but this kind of spirit made Li Zhi''s heart sink!


    Even if his life was going to disappear, Lin Feng joked with Li Zhi,


    "You said you were tough the first time I saw you. How could you be so sad?"


    Li sighed,


    "I didn''t treat you as an enemy, but I didn''t treat you as a friend. Why did you do that? Besides, if you don''t, maybe you and I can live! "


    Lin Feng had already found out when the thing attacked, and he rushed over directly, but the spear was still inserted into Li Zhi through his body, and Li Zhi was not seriously injured.


    It can be said that even if Lin Feng can''t resist the Dragon Robe on Li Zhi, he will also resist the attack. His sacrifice is a waste.


    Lin Feng said in a dry voice: "maybe what I do is superfluous, but anyway, I''m relieved. I''m too tired. You tell my disciples not to serve the royal family. Let''s go our separate ways. I''ve delayed them. And you must be careful. Xu Weiyang''s accomplishments are higher than mine, and he''s very strange. He uses the Taoist method to attack your spear, It''s just one of his tricks! "


    With these words, Lin Feng''s body suddenly froze!


    Then the energy dissipated and his body completely disappeared in the air!


    Li Zhi watched Lin Feng disappear. He gritted his teeth, pointed to the sky and said, "Xu Weiyang, you will die! I''ll make it impossible for you to be a ghost! "


    Among the Capricorn stars, Li Zhi, broken army, ASA and Youquan return to the street. Although they haven''t been away for a long time, only three years, they are very nostalgic.


    Li Zhi here doesn''t know why he likes this planet. Maybe he has lived too long and has friends to care about. Of course, there is no way to compare with Fengshen world. Another one is more excited!


    Youquan is very nervous and excited to return to Capricorn.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s statue stands everywhere in area 8. Li Zhi returns to his main hall


    All the powerful people in the Hall fell to their knees respectfully,


    "Welcome the return of the alliance leader!"


    Thousands of people knelt down on their knees. The scene was really shocking. Only Assa Youquan, a broken army, was still standing.


    Youquan finds that his father is also inside. He thinks about it and is ready to kneel down, but Li Zhiyi stops him from kneeling down. He gives Youquan a look.

 Chapter 2170

    Youquan understood a lot in a moment. Yes, after so many years of life and death together, he has long been a brother!


    Assa was also stunned. When did he meet this kind of situation in Blackpool before!


    You should know that Capricorn has a very large area, even the area of a region has caught up with the stars in Kurosawa, and the population is even larger, and you can see that these people are very respectful to their brothers.


    He knew that Li Zhi was a god like existence here. Li Zhi raised his hand and said calmly, "fight! You are all my good brothers and sisters. I will protect you from swordsmen. When I am alive, I don''t want to put my hand into my eighth area! "


    After returning from the outside, Li Zhi felt some warmth, which made his cold heart melt for a moment.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, I cheered,


    "Long live the leader! Long live the king! Long live the eighth monarch


    Star changes, Helen galaxy are affected, Capricorn is also in it, everyone knows that space has been broken!


    The three empires are going to invade the hailun system. Capricorn, who lives between the Daming Empire and the hailun system, is embarrassed for a moment. Everyone is in a panic, and most of the people here are prisoners.


    So Li Zhi''s heroic words moved them. Everyone''s strength can be twisted into a rope, and they will not compromise with others.


    And they blindly trust Li Zhi, they think the monarch of the eighth district is the strongest!


    In the process of astral transformation, all monarchs have broken through the original realm, not only the monarchs of each district, but also the energy of many ordinary people has been improved!


    A beggar with twisted face and wrapped in his cloak suddenly opened his eyes with venom.


    A mouse crawling in front of him suddenly stopped, and his energy disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi went back to his resting place and took a bath in a hot spring filled with jade. He felt very comfortable!


    He felt very relaxed, and his mind relaxed a lot. At the same time, the strength of Yuanshen was constantly replenishing!


    At this time, a soft and tender hand pressed on his body to relieve his fatigue.


    After a while, Li Zhi patted the little hand and said with emotion: "Yusi, why are you thin? Did I let you take care of the whole sentence 8 recently and make you feel tired? Now after a long time, I think I have restricted all your freedom. In fact, I can find a way to help you untie the collar on your neck! "


    Speaking of this, Li Zhi''s mouth was suddenly covered by a pair of small hands.


    Yu Si choked and said: "boss, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll follow you and serve you. I don''t want to leave like this for three years without any news!"


    This remark from a woman''s mouth, let Li Zhi''s heart slightly move!


    In the past three years, or in the past few years of breaking the army world, he also became a vegetarian. He turned around and held Yu Si in his arms.


    Yu Si was held in Li Zhi''s arms for a moment, her choking voice was gone, her body slightly hardened, and her nervous heart thumped, so they held her!


    When Yu Si thinks that Li Zhi will do something, she finds that Li Zhi has not moved for a long time. She can''t help but open her eyes and take a look at Li Zhi.


    I was stunned! fell asleep......!


    Li Zhi was in the hot spring and fell asleep with him in his arms.

 Chapter 2171

    Looking at the calm smile on Li Zhi''s face like a child, Yu Si couldn''t help kissing him on the forehead!


    Finding that Li Zhi hasn''t woken up, Yu Si can''t help feeling distressed.


    In their state, it is no longer important to tell the truth when sleeping, and deep sleep is a kind of extravagance. Even if they fall asleep, the divine consciousness will open automatically. If they fall asleep as deeply as Li Zhi, even the divine sense will close!


    There is only one explanation. He has something on his mind, which makes his mind tired. Once he puts it down temporarily, he will be conquered by fatigue and fall asleep deeply.


    Li Zhi can fall asleep in his arms, so is it to prove that he is a very important position in his heart?


    She can''t help but have a sweet smile, the domain silk unexpectedly slowly also followed Li Zhi to fall asleep!


    The guards outside found that they had not come out for a long time. They couldn''t help laughing vaguely!


    The next day, Li zhisleep woke up at noon, and he felt that he was full of energy and spirit. Even his lost spirit recovered instantly, and even increased a lot!


    Later, Li Zhi found himself in the arms of the domain silk


    He gently moved his arm, the domain silk also instantly awake, a little red face!


    Li Zhiyi smiles at some of Yu Si who can''t let go,


    "Let''s go out first! Yubo, they are all waiting


    In an instant, Li Zhi''s figure floats up. Under the energy operation, Yu Si''s clothes are ready in an instant.


    When he came outside, he found Sima long and Yu Bo waiting. Li Zhi was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The voice of Sima Long''s humble spy appeared,


    "Alliance leader, today hurricane, evil eye and demon scorpion are looking for you to discuss their future development."


    Li Zhi touched his chin. Now Capricorn has only four forces left!


    Situ Wuwei has been abandoned by himself. Shen Dan is also estimated to have finished playing. The disorderly minister has long been destroyed by himself. Su Xiaoxiao is under Zhu Houxi''s hand. So at present, there are only three people left, plus four people Li Zhi, who rule the whole demon world.


    In fact, Li Zhi came up with an idea. If this idea is implemented, it won''t even be affected by the change of black star. If Li Zhi''s plan is successful, Capricorn will become a paradise!


    Now that the three families have invited themselves together, Li Zhi thinks it''s time for a showdown.


    For those three forces, it is no exaggeration to say that if Li Zhiwei moves his fingers, they will surely die!


    Under their leadership, Li zhilai came to the front hall


    In order to set off Li Zhi''s reputation, it has now been changed into the emperor''s hall. After entering the hall, Li Zhi also found that the hall was more than three times larger than before, and the decoration was luxurious, accompanied by the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Li Zhi also found that he had been to the palace of the Ming Dynasty, which was inferior to his palace of the emperor!


    Sitting on the purple and Golden Dragon chair, Li Zhi had a feeling of returning to the world of Fengshen and becoming emperor.


    After three years of development, now there are 30000 people standing below, and tens of thousands of people have no interest in the main hall.


    Li Zhi turned to Sima long and said, "where are the three messengers you mentioned?"


    In a shrill voice, Sima long said, "report back to the alliance leader, they will wait outside!"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Let them in!"


    Then he waved his hand, and a guard below gave a high drink,


    "Alliance leader has an order, let three messengers come in!"


    Then, 50 meters 1, the order was passed on layer by layer.

 Chapter 2172

    Li Zhi looks at everything a little silly. He takes a look at Sima long. He must have done something simple. Do you have to make it complicated?


    Yu Bo chuckles to himself, knowing that the boss doesn''t like trouble, but Sima long likes it very much¡®


    In fact, there are two broken soldiers and ASA who are stupid. They are embarrassed to death. In this environment, they feel very different.


    However, ASA thought that the palace was too luxurious. If such a comparison was made, the four imperial palaces of Yao, Shun, Yu and Tang, which were among the stars in heize, would be a pit in the mud!


    Then, with a herald, the messengers went into the hall.


    However, the momentum of the hall oppressed the three people, and they were a little nervous. When the distance was 200 meters, the two guards in the hall blocked their weapons together.


    Although envoys are several strong members of their organization, and these guards are only six-star, they usually don''t pay attention to them, but now they have to stop in front of other people''s weapons.


    There is only one reason, that is, Li Zhi on the top of the Dragon chair and tens of thousands of strong men above seven stars in the palace of the emperor!


    Such a terrible number can destroy countless stars together!


    "See the eighth monarch!"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "I''m clear about your intention. Go back and tell your master that if you want to discuss things, you can come here to find me. By the way, there are only three of them left in the whole star. I believe they have received the news. I''ll wait for their answer. You can go!"


    The three were stunned. They didn''t expect that they were expelled without even saying anything. When they wanted to say anything more, the guard had already seen off the guests.


    But faster than them is Li Zhi. As soon as Li Zhi returns, their bodies disappear!


    Many of the people in the hall are Seven Star strong, and it''s easy to sense the range of thousands of miles.


    Under the lock of their divine consciousness, the three messengers sent 300 miles away with a wave of Li Zhi''s hand.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Li Zhi with shock and awe. The leader was unfathomable!


    In fact, this spell is very simple, that is to use the transmission of space to get through two nodes, where the divine consciousness is, it can send things out.


    The principle is simple, but it is very difficult to do, because the energy required is too large!


    However, according to the power of this kind of magic, it is also recorded by Taichu real people. People can wave people away for decades.


    Li Zhi''s idea has also changed. Since he learned about Kurosawa''s array last time, he thinks that getting his own energy through is the king''s way. It''s just a trick like magic. If his strength is strong, it will be greatly improved if he takes off some magic!


    Li Zhi understood that the Taichu immortal was so infatuated with magic that he delayed his cultivation.


    Although the attack is powerful and the magic power is boundless, but still can''t really get rid of, is to let yourself above the magic.


    After the meeting, everyone knows that Capricorn is going to change


    For a Time Capricorn is surging, everyone is optimistic about Li Zhi!


    Because Li Zhi is not alone now. The strong men in the eighth District, such as Yu Si, ASA and you Quan, are already ten stars in strength, even though they are much smaller than the three major forces.


    One day later, three powerful breath appeared in area 8


    However, they did not enter the city. Instead, they sent out their breath in the swamp and challenged Li Zhiqian!


    After Li Zhi felt the provocative and defiant atmosphere, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Zhi was still chatting. In an instant, his figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the deepest part of the barren swamp!


    There are three people waiting for him there. They are evil eye flying shadow, demon scorpion Johnson and Fengshen array.


    These people haven''t seen Li Zhi for several years, and their appearance hasn''t changed, but Li Zhi found that they are not the same!

 Chapter 2173

    Johnson is still like that, his face is like a scorpion, but his dark blue face is more blue than the original color!


    Feiying was still wearing his cloak, but there was an eye between his forehead, which was still closed, as if it would open at any time.


    Fengshen array is still like a child, but the one horn on his head is more golden!


    Li Zhi has an idea in his mind that these three people are not like when they first met. They have a lot of things hidden in them.


    At least Li Zhi found that no one looked like this after looking through the racial map of hailun galaxy. There was another situation, which might be that they practiced a special Dharma like ASA and Youquan.


    So Li Zhi was a little confused. Is this guy the elder martial sister who broke the army? Or are you crossing from other worlds just like yourself? Or come to the world?


    Several people on the opposite side didn''t speak. They looked at Li Zhi strangely. They were shocked and puzzled


    Then, several breaths suddenly appeared beside Li Zhi. The people who came were paojun, ASA, Youquan and Yusi. They also sensed the breath, because the breath of the three people in the opposite side was full of provocation. They rushed to the scene in an instant.


    It was the first time that they saw the three opposite people, and they were also surprised by each other''s appearance!


    Assa thinks that Johnson is a little different, because he smelled the smell of scorpion in Johnson, and it is even stronger than that in him!


    Youquan is curious about Feiying, mainly because Feiying has an eye on his forehead.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to guess,


    "You have only a few choices. First, obey me, second, defeat me, and third, be destroyed by me. Choose for yourself."


    The three looked at each other, then nodded and walked towards Li Zhi.


    Their meaning is very obvious, and they plan to work together to deal with Li Zhi!


    It seems that they also know that if they fight alone, none of them is Li Zhi''s opponent.


    But before they came, several figures had already appeared. Of course, they would not let them offend their brother like this.


    Li Zhi watched the three of them appear, but he took a step back in silence, because Li Zhi found that they all had the excitement of fighting in their eyes, and soon several people started fighting!


    ASAR''s opponent is Johnson, his attack is very vicious and cautious, and although ASAR''s skills are desert race, but compared with the other side, it is still worse.


    Johnson to ASA''s feeling, that is a real scorpion, not people, he is a scorpion in human skin!


    If it wasn''t for ASA''s ability to concentrate energy, which made him suffer losses several times and didn''t dare to compete with him, I''m afraid he would have failed long ago.


    On the other side of the broken army and Fengshen array, there is no place to be brilliant in fighting. However, the broken army also found that Fengshen array has a very strong ability to use the wind, and those winds seem to be his children!


    If you want to say that the hardest thing to fight is Youquan, which is also famous for its strangeness!


    When he met Feiying this time, his strangeness became a weakness, because Feiying''s speed was faster than him, and it was also weird!


    In less than a minute, Youquan was almost killed several times. There was no way for Youquan to use the ability of demonization directly.


    Then his black skin was covered with purple runes, and his nails became black. A foot long nails were shining like steel in the sun. His silver eyes opened and his eyes on his forehead opened.

 Chapter 2174

    Dark light from the eyes, purple lips and exposed tusks, make Youquan look very ferocious, this time Youquan''s transformation is even stronger than before!


    According to Li Zhi''s estimation, Youquan''s ability is even better than that of Liluo.


    Maybe it''s the Kurosawa''s change that can''t suppress the strength of these people. Even so, Youquan can only draw with the other side.


    After the transformation, he did not cause any damage to Feiying, and Feiying did not get any benefits.


    Li Zhi''s real surprise is that Feiying hasn''t come up with real strength yet, and Li Zhi finds that this guy named Feiying is almost as fast as himself!


    As long as he is willing, Youquan has failed, and Li Zhi finds that with the fighting time of Feiying getting longer and longer, there is a strong and powerful breath on his body, as if there is something horrible hidden under his shadow.


    Li Zhi''s face is gloomy when he thinks of it. He is confident to deal with a flying shadow, but he finds that neither Johnson nor Fengshen array have come up with real strength!


    This change made Li Zhi shake his head. He sighed,


    "Don''t look down on anyone in the world!"


    Li Zhi observed for a while, and then said faintly: "well, brother ASA, break the army, you retreat, you are not their opponent at all! They have a lot of hidden power. "


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the broken army and Youquan have retreated, regardless of the people behind them, because they know that Li Zhi will protect them and will not let them sneak attack.


    But Feiying and Fengshen find each other retreating, they don''t attack or chase, because they know who is the real opponent!


    Youquan and breaking the army are nothing to them, only Li Zhi is the most headache for them..


    Youquan and breaking the army are small, which is naturally limited by Li Zhi, but ASA is already the boss, so he will not be limited.


    When Li Zhi said that he was inferior to the other party, ASA was a little unconvinced.


    Because since leaving Blackpool, ASA felt that he was inferior to others, just like a fool who didn''t know anything. Now he found an opportunity to show himself and didn''t want to give up.


    Think of here, ASAR did not stop attacking, but directly transformed into a half man and half scorpion warrior!


    When he saw this transformation, there was a strange expression in Johnson''s eyes. When he was distracted, he was stung by the tail behind ASA and left with a blood light.


    When ASA still wanted to go up, he found that the other side had changed!


    ASAR did not attack, and then the smoke dispersed, a giant appeared in the field!


    Seeing Jiang Sen''s as like as two peas, he was stunned because the other side''s body was exactly the same as himself, and it was also a monster of 1.5 men and half scorpions. But after the transformation, the figure of the other side was several times larger than the beginning, and it was two times the size of ASA.


    Li Zhi finds that Jiang Sen is just like ASA''s transformation, but he doesn''t think about it carefully, because his mind has been put on the flying shadow and Fengshen array.


    Feiying now took off his black cloak. When the black cloak fell to the ground, the whole ground trembled three times!


    Li Zhi suddenly narrowed his eyes. The material of the other party''s cloak was made of Star steel.

 Chapter 2175

    Star steel is the heaviest metal in Li Zhi''s cognition.


    The same volume of steel is not worth mentioning in front of Star steel, and each gram of Star steel is 1000 times of the same grade of steel!


    And like each other''s Cape star, the weight of refined steel is even more powerful, almost 100000 times the size.


    Besides, it''s rubbish. It''s useless except heavy!


    Li Zhi estimated that each other''s cloak weighs about 200000 Jin, which is quite a small spaceship!


    And with such a thing, the other side''s speed is so fast. Li Zhi estimates that he needs to reevaluate the strength of the other side.


    Because Li Zhi knows that it''s not difficult for him to put on this thing, but it''s too difficult to keep the original speed. The most important thing is that Feiying can bear the weight with his own body without giving any pressure to the ground!


    And Fengshen array also touched his forehead, followed by a golden energy, a huge tornado flying from the ground


    Tornadoes surged around the Fengshen formation. In an instant, the four tornadoes came together and became a huge tornado.


    However, unlike ordinary tornadoes, this tornado has the power to pull away from all directions. If you enter it, no matter who you are, you will be torn to pieces!


    However, Fengshen array is constantly compressing the entire tornado. In less than a minute, the original huge tornado was compressed into a small tornado with a diameter of only 100 meters long!


    And Feiying''s body is also full of black air, which condenses in mid air and turns into a black magic dragon. Two evil dragons force Li Zhiwei.


    Li Zhi spoke faintly,


    "I want to ask you a question. You don''t have such strong strength. Why have you been suppressed by situ Wuwei instead of unifying the planet for thousands of years? If you don''t want to be on this planet, you can''t say it. Explain it to me


    And on Li Zhi''s body floats a bright and incomparable crystal clear ice dragon and two black dragons and wind dragon confrontation.


    The prestige of the three dragons makes all the people in the whole area tremble!


    Li Zhi''s question was obvious, and the Fengshen formation said directly: "Feiying and I are not the planet, not the people in this galaxy."


    Li Zhi nodded, as he thought.


    He said, "thousands of years ago, we were sucked into this space by a turbulent flow of space. When we came here, we found that our strength could not be suppressed by space. We tried to leave, but after we went to the outside world, we found that our energy was lower than before, but we went back to this planet because of the suppression of stars, In fact, our strength is also suppressed. Some time ago, we felt that our ability has recovered. As for Johnson, they are different from me, but they have similar experience. He is also from other galaxies. We are closer, and we all hate Johnson. "


    Flying shadow did not speak, nodded heavily!


    Li Zhi knows that this guy should not like to talk at all.


    Several people speak, Jiang Sen naturally heard, but he also has no way, can only secretly scold a!


    Because I know very well that although he also has the ability to be suppressed, his ability to be suppressed is not as strong as those two guys. He only compressed dozens of times of energy.


    Li Zhi thought about it,


    "No, if you are compressed 1000 times, how can you wear this cape?"

 Chapter 2176

    Fengshen array said: "at that time, he couldn''t wear it. It was later."


    He said: "after being on this planet for a long time, we also have feelings. We don''t want to be disturbed by external forces, but I don''t want to be ruled by you. For thousands of years, we have been infuriated by situ''s fearlessness, and we don''t want to be controlled by others. If you can fight with us, if you lose, you can leave. We don''t want to kill you, but if we lose, forget it, It doesn''t matter if we lose. Everything is up to you! "


    Speaking of this, there is nothing else to do except World War I.


    Li Zhi looked at ASA and found that Johnson''s strength was a little higher than ASA''s, but it was not obvious. In a short period of time, the two couldn''t tell the difference.


    Li zhirang breaks the army, they take care of ASA, don''t let ASA suffer losses, and then fight against Feiying and Fengshen array.


    The Fengshen array took the lead in launching the attack, and then manipulated the tornado to hit Li Zhi. This tornado, like a vicious dragon, sent out tearing force towards four weeks!


    In the face of fierce attacks, Li Zhi does not move. It is not that he despises Fengshen array, because he values Feiying more.


    Li Zhi''s expression moved, and then his right hand suddenly hit a punch. In the void, a punch has appeared. Li Zhi''s fist is flying up and down in front of him!


    In an instant, there were countless shadows of his arms all over Li Zhi''s body, but the direction he appeared would correspond to each other''s fist.


    In the face of the incoming tornado, the Ice Dragon flew out of Li Zhi''s body and hit each other hard. Before it hit, it sent out a very cold breath!


    After this breath is hit by the other party''s wind, Fengshen array feels very uncomfortable!


    Because the cold breath made his body stiff and inflexible. Soon the ice dragon and the wind dragon collided, and the strong air flew, and the wind dragon smashed into color shadows.


    The ice dragon was also turned over by the strong wind. This time, the little dragon won!


    Although Bruce Lee is not a real dragon, he is about to evolve into a dragon!


    Wind wanton, but Fengshen array is not affected by the wind, the wind around him even slowly softened down.


    Fengshen array is a little helpless. When Binglong interrupts him, he can''t get involved in the battle between Li Zhi and Feiying.


    Two people''s fighting can only be described by the speed of light, two people''s figures flash quickly, and appear thousands of meters away in an instant!


    It''s hard to distinguish the Fengshen array. Who is separated in the end.


    As for Youquan, they can''t understand it any more. The battle between Li Zhi and Feiying has exceeded the limit of this space. The speed is constantly shuttling through various spaces. The speed of the two people is almost the same!


    Li Zhi knows how to practice such speed. Of course, Li Zhi is able to dismantle the other side. The other side is also a determined person.


    Similarly, Li Zhi has a feeling of sympathy for each other, but Li Zhi will not be merciful. He does his best in every punch!


    Because Li Zhi found that in addition to his speed, his strength was not much different from that of himself. What surprised him most was Feiying. Feiying had lived for tens of thousands of years, and he didn''t know that he put himself into cruel training every day. As time went by, he got here.


    According to the energy age, the other party is estimated to be only 20 years old!


    He really wants to vomit blood


    In a flash, they fought countless times. Just now, they fought in less than three seconds. At least 30000 fists were made between them, and their energy also dropped rapidly. After each collision, they would retreat away from each other for kilometers!

 Chapter 2177

    At the same time, they began to gasp, breathing up energy loss is too big, but are very happy!


    They are happy because they find someone who is also good at speed, and their energy is equal.


    But both of them know it''s OK to warm up here. It''s time to separate life and death!


    Li Zhi suddenly shrinks back and shows his best super boxing. It''s just a shape. Li Zhi''s momentum has been rippling around for millions of miles, and the surrounding space is blocked by him!


    He didn''t give Feiying more time to dodge, but Feiying didn''t dodge either.


    At this time, he suddenly put up his right fist, and the black flame curled around his hand. He carefully found that the burning points of those flames burned the surrounding space to cracks!


    Li Zhi is stunned. How fierce the flame is!


    After a quick look at the materials, it is found that Taichu real person once recorded that this is a kind of fire from the underworld and the fire of Honglian industry, both of which are of the same level.


    Seeing the flame of the underworld, Li Zhi''s spirit should also be tense!


    Last time I dealt with Honglian yehuo, because the Yin and Yang in his body were powerful, otherwise he would have been burned to death.


    According to Taichu''s records, this kind of flame will surely die if it shines on the body!


    Then Feiying murmured,


    "Fight it out!"


    He has a good voice!


    It was the first time he made a voice, hoarse and magnetic.


    Then, a whirlwind like black flame burns here. The space around the black flame path splits one after another, and even the space becomes purple crystal!


    Careful analysis, he even appeared around a black hole!


    Based on the fist, the broken space is like a mirror. With the penetration of extreme boxing, the surrounding materials are rolled up into the space and dissipated.


    The black flame and Touji fist finally meet together, and the two forces constantly intertwine until they turn into nothingness!


    The space in front of Li Zhi and Feiying is running everywhere. Cracks and black holes appear in the space.


    Li Zhi and Feiying dare not move, because they know how strong those black holes are!


    At the same time, there are some blue energy in the black hole, which has destructive power. Once it is involved, the body dissipation is a small matter, and the spirit may be torn up.


    And there seems to be some wormholes in it


    Wormholes are space nodes formed in the universe.


    Li Zhi''s understanding of wormhole is not as deep as that of Feiying. The main reason is that Li Zhi''s space technology is not as advanced as that of hailun star even before he reaches the world of Fengshen.


    But Feiying is different. Feiying has a deeper understanding of space than Li Zhi. Those wormholes are terrifying things!


    What they don''t know, though, is that some people who are really advanced in cultivation jump through wormholes or even travel through the universe.


    But anyway, those things are terrible!


    So far, they are still equal. Of course, the premise is that Li Zhi didn''t wear the magic armor. If he wore the ice dragon, the other side would have failed long ago!


    Li Zhi didn''t do that. If he did, I''m afraid it would leave a psychological shadow.


    If you don''t wear magic armor, you can''t deal with each other. It will affect your spirit and demons.


    Li Zhi is determined to rely on his own strength to make Feiying convinced!


    Li Zhi still has a trump card that hasn''t been used


    Flying shadow''s look is also struggling, as if to make a decision.


    At this time, a terrible pressure appeared, flying shadow all over a tight, as if to be pinched by a big hand!

 Chapter 2178

    In front of Feiying, a giant god with the size of 100 meters appears. The giant god is wearing a Dragon Robe, and many weapons are suspended around him. Those weapons are very strange!


    The emperor stepped on dozens of ferocious monsters, among which the yin-yang mirror and the Dementor bead sent out a terrible atmosphere. He could not see any expression on his face, but he was not angry.


    Feiying knows that this is the other party''s original body. Although he doesn''t know why the other party''s original body is so concise, Feiying knows that he has lost the opportunity to choose and must use that method, because he doesn''t want to be broken by the other party''s original voice!


    Then the obscure mantra came out of Feiying''s mouth, and his bandaged right hand was raised.


    Then the black air rippled around. When the black air came to Yuanshen, Li Zhi found that he had a feeling of dizziness and nausea.


    The Fengshen formation suddenly screamed nervously nearby,


    "Feiying, don''t do that. If you move it again, you will be swallowed up!"


    But after the spell started, it couldn''t stop. Fengshen array helplessly looked at his right hand.


    The black air continued to spread out, and then the arm was completely exposed!


    Li Zhi found that the micro pressure he exerted on Feiying was lifted off, because he found that there was a strong energy in Feiying''s body, which was a seal energy. After the energy was opened, it was so terrible that Li Zhi felt trembling in his heart!


    He felt that he had to stop this force, otherwise it would be rampant and the whole Capricorn would be torn apart!


    Li Zhi has a feeling that although Capricorn can absorb energy, it can''t absorb this destructive energy at all.


    The rich and incomparable black air emanates from the flying shadow. Slowly, the black air in the sky continues to wind around, and finally turns into a black dragon with a diameter of more than ten kilometers and a length of ten thousand li!


    The black dragon exudes a terrible pressure, and some low-level monsters are expected to be scared to death.


    Li Zhi felt that the ice dragon armor in his body sent back a message. Li Zhi knew that it was a means of the other party. It turned out that it was the top dragon, the doomsday dragon, a super dragon with the power to destroy the world.


    It''s the same dragon family, but its ability is different. Although Bruce Lee is the dragon of the dragon family, there is still a big gap compared with the top level magic dragon, such as mieshiming dragon!


    When the image of the underworld dragon almost condenses into a solid body, suddenly it spreads to Feiying, making Feiying''s face look evil and awe inspiring!


    Flying shadow''s two eyes have become black, that black power devours everything, destroys everything!


    There is no human feeling in Feiying.


    Fengshen array sighed and stood beside Li Zhi. He pressed his hand on the wrist of his right hand and said sadly, "you failed. Do you want to fulfill that promise more? How cruel you are to me. "


    Li Zhi suddenly grasped the hand of Fengshen array,


    "What do you tell me to do?"


    Li Zhi has a feeling that if the Fengshen formation is not stopped, there will be a more powerful existence than the exterminating dragon.


    Fengshen array gave a bitter smile,


    "I just promised my friend to make this appointment!"


    Li Zhi looked at him firmly and said, "what decision? Tell me, I won''t let you do anything wrong! "


    Helplessness and pain flashed on Fengshen''s face,


    "The simple content is very simple. One day, Feiying can''t control the netherworld dragon. I will fulfill my promise and kill him."


    There''s a little difference between Li Zhihua and Li Zhihua,


    "Why did you kill him?"


    Li Zhixin didn''t expect to kill his own people. In his opinion, it''s planning, but he''s just a little bit hotter!


    Fengshen array shook his head and said helplessly: "the biggest difference between Feiying and you is that although he is cold in appearance, his heart is hot. He doesn''t want to be possessed by the exterminating dark dragon to destroy the world. Do you really think exterminating dark dragon is a fake? He can really destroy everything in the world


    Li Zhi shook his head indifferently about the saying of Fengshen array.

 Chapter 2179

    Li Zhi knows that it''s not so simple in this world. For example, Niuniu has a strong influence behind her. When there are any unstable factors, they will take action. Of course, Li Zhi will not talk about it.


    He said curiously to Fengshen array: "what''s your right hand? Are you sure you can deal with the underworld dragon? "


    The Fengshen formation heard Li Zhi''s words and said faintly: "my hand is a black hole, which is a real cosmic black hole. It can absorb all the stars in it. Under this black hole, let alone the shadow of the underworld dragon, even the real underworld dragon can''t get rid of this thing."


    Li Zhi''s eyes widened,


    "Me! Fuck! Yours! Can you control black holes? "


    Li Zhi said in his heart, if the other party really has this kind of ability, he just farted. He can just admit defeat!


    Fengshen array shakes its head,


    "I can''t control the seal. The black hole in my right hand is the same as the seal and the doomsday dragon in the hand of Feiying. We can use other methods when our two forces reach the limit, but I''m different from Feiying. His doomsday dragon can be suppressed, but he failed. As for my black hole, no matter what I try, just open one, The first one to be swallowed is me, and then everything within 10000 kilometers around the black hole will be swallowed, but it should have no effect on Capricorn. After all, we have to leave here. "


    All of a sudden, Fengshen array felt that he couldn''t move. He looked at Li Zhi frail. Li Zhi said faintly: "I won''t let you release the black hole. In that case, I''m not in danger. Don''t say I don''t think it has any crisis. Even if it can really destroy the world, it''s nothing. I''m not it. I''m not as great as it, What I like is the most important thing. Otherwise, what will happen if the world is destroyed? "


    After Li Zhi said these words, the breath of the emperor appeared, a proud momentum rippling in the world


    At this time, the flying shadow has absorbed the evil spirit of the underworld dragon, and the dragon scale appears on the surface of the body!


    Li Zhi also knows that this time is not the time to show off his ability. His mind moves and the ice dragon armor is on him.


    At this time, everyone on the scene paid attention to Li Zhi. Of course, there were two exceptions, namely, Johnson and ASAR. They had already played a hot game and turned a deaf ear to the outside world''s affairs. What exterminating the underworld dragon really had no effect on them.


    In the face of the strange flying shadow, Li Zhi decided to give it a try. Now Li Zhi''s energy has been improved too much, and the ice dragon armor has been used properly by him!


    Li Zhi roars with an ice dragon. His energy is like a tidal current. The crystal clear armor breaks down on Li Zhi and becomes a huge ice dragon!


    Unlike the last time, Li Zhi''s energy intensity was not enough, so he was almost sucked dry by Bruce Lee. But this time, he only consumed 1 / 10 of his energy, but this time, the ice dragon is stronger than before!


    The bigger and bigger flying dragon made Li Zhi very scrupulous, and the other party''s underworld fire also made Li Zhi a little extreme, so he used long-range attack.


    The energy turns into ice and everything along the way is frozen!


    However, when Feiying faced the ice dragon, he stood still and let the ice dragon hit him. A white light flashed over the surrounding frost, which made the space a hundred miles into a thick fog.


    As the black light rises, all the fog dissipates


    Feiying stood there safely, but there was a layer of Ice Armor on his body, which was put out by the fire on his body instantly!


    It''s probably a round of fighting. Feiying found that he suffered a loss!

 Chapter 2180

    The ice dragon armor carries the cold Qi of Jiutian. Jiutian xuanbing is more powerful than Sanwei zhenhuo. In this world, only Nanming Lihuo can fight against it, and the other''s flame is obviously lower than his own cold Qi of Jiutian.


    However, because Li Zhixian was not sure, otherwise he would have won the attack just now with the cold air!


    But those who have learned that the cold air on their ice dragon armor is higher than that of their opponents, and they are also relieved that they have absolute confidence to defeat Feiying.


    Then they started to attack like lightning again. They were equally matched at the beginning!


    However, as time went on, Feiying was affected by the air of ice melting on Li Zhi''s body, and his speed became slower and slower. Finally, his body became stiff like a puppet, and he was covered with ice armor.


    And that layer of Ice Armor is constantly thickening. At the end of the day, flying shadow, the whole person is like being frozen in a piece of ice.


    Although he relied on those black flame protection, Yuan Shen was not frozen, but his body has been limited, unable to move.


    Li Zhi closed his fist. Just now, he would use the icy breath on the divine armor to input into Feiying''s body.


    Later, he didn''t need to input energy, and with the cool air on the ice dragon armor, he completely sealed the flying shadow in the ice.


    At this time, he came to the side of Fengshen array and waved. Fengshen array can also play.


    But he still didn''t move, just like a fool.


    In the heart of Fengshen array, killing the dark dragon is an incomparable existence in his heart. Even he wants to take out the black hole and die with the other side. Now the other side''s flying shadow is possessed by the dark dragon, but it is frozen into ice sculpture!


    The flame that can destroy the world is sealed under his eyes!?


    Does Fengshen formation doubt whether it is a dream?


    In all his ideas, everything feels subverted.


    The power of the underworld killing dragon is amazing. Li Zhi can''t compete with it. The reason why it can seal Feiying is that Feiying only borrows a little energy from the underworld killing dragon and can''t exert its real strength. It''s not a real underworld killing dragon.


    But even so, the energy of Feiying will still make the world suffer a lot.


    The strong at the same level are not rivals at all. They will be turned into ashes in an instant.


    But Feiying meets the ice dragon. The ice dragon armor is the nemesis of the underworld dragon, so Feiying fails.


    As Li Zhi opened it, the Fengshen formation sighed,


    "I''ve lost, we''ve all lost. You can do whatever you want."


    After the Fengshen formation finished this sentence, an accident happened. The originally sealed flying shadow gave a big drink, and the surrounding ice melted and exploded all over the sky.


    All the people were shocked by the sudden, and their attention was on Feiying''s body, ignoring another place.


    Assa''s side also dueled out of the land of life and death. After the wrong handover, Assa and Johnson burst out with blood fog.


    Assa''s chest opened a huge hole, and his internal organs were hit and disappeared by Johnson. He didn''t have the ability to recover quickly like Li Zhi.


    So ASAR directly passed out in a coma, but fortunately, ASAR was in Capricorn. If he was in Blackpool, he would die from such a serious injury. Capricorn was influenced by the rules of Helen''s Galaxy, and the primordial spirit would never die.

 Chapter 2181

    In contrast, Johnson is not so lucky. He can''t imagine that his energy is obviously higher than that of ASA. Why did he fail?


    Originally, Johnson didn''t belong to Helen''s information species. Even in the universe, the halfling he was in was weird, because he was just a general warrior in the clan. The biggest characteristic of halfling is this race. Everyone was born a warrior.


    Born with considerable fighting power, but compared with other races, their race has a fatal weakness! No God!


    Therefore, although this race has a long and strong life span and combat effectiveness, it has a lot of casualties in the process of fighting, because they don''t have the spirit. If their body is destroyed, they will die directly.


    Because of this characteristic, people of their race cherish their bodies very much.


    It''s just because they cherish their bodies too much. Facing Assa''s attack at the end of the duel, Johnson hesitates for a moment and evades subconsciously, but between the hesitations he loses his life.


    His pair of clips hit Assa''s, but also by the other side''s scorpion tail cut off the head.


    In the corner of his eye, Li Zhi saw the battlefield over there, and his figure came to Assa''s side in a flash, and the incomparable energy was input into Assa''s body.


    I feel that Assa''s energy is in disorder, and the injury is quite serious, but fortunately it is not life-threatening.


    Breaking army, Youquan and Yusi are swept by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s eyes show the color of blame, and the three people immediately show the appearance of guilt.


    Li Zhi said, "take care of big brother."


    Then he gave ASA to the broken army..


    Breaking through the army and nodding quickly, the Fengshen array found that Feiying got away. At first, it was surprised, but then it was sad. The Fengshen array looked at Feiying with a complicated look


    Feiying watched Li Zhi come over and walk towards him step by step. However, at this moment, Feiying knelt down and covered Li Zhi.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would do so. Feiying knelt on the ground and said heavily: "I lost, and therefore I broke through the control of the nether dragon. After that, my life is yours!"


    Li Zhi''s expression is still in a circle. I don''t know why Feiying did it.


    But Fengshen array was very surprised to hear this sentence. Only he knew what Feiying said. For thousands of years, the biggest hidden danger of the two people was their strong power.


    If Feiying, under the influence of the ice, controls the underworld dragon, and receives the power of the underworld dragon to himself, as the most powerful fighting force, Fengshen array envies him, and at the same time is thinking about when he can get rid of this fate?


    But anyway, they lost. According to the agreement, their fate was no longer controlled by themselves. Fengshen array stood beside Li Zhi without saying a word.


    It means obviously, he lost.


    Through the observation of Li Zhi, it is found that Feiying is sincere, but Fengshen array is helpless and unwilling to bow to the form.


    Li Zhi thought for a while and said to Feiying, "you will follow me in the future. I will be like a brother to you. Just call me big brother, including Youquan. I regard you as a brother."


    Youquan was moved by these words, but Fengshen array didn''t know how.


    Li Zhi turned his head and said to him, "I know you are unconvinced. I don''t need a brother with two hearts. You can go. Now Kurosawa is influencing the rules around you. You can leave. In a word, I don''t allow you to be on Capricorn. I don''t want any change."


    Fengshen array looked at the flying shadow and left without saying a word.

 Chapter 2182

    Feiying pulled at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Li Zhi came over and patted Feiying on the shoulder, nodded to him, then disappeared instantly, and Youquan broke the army, and they left with the comatose ASA.


    Looking at the direction Li Zhi left, Feiying''s eyes showed a trace of confusion, but then became firm.


    I went back with Li Zhi.


    Hongluan palace.


    The atmosphere inside is very tense. The reason for all this is that Li Zhi has come.


    Outside rumors have spread all over Capricorn. Now Li Zhi is the strongest Capricorn star. He comes to the gate of hongluan palace and is invited in by Su Xiaoxiao.


    Two people stayed inside for an hour. The subordinates of hongluan palace outside were very anxious. While everyone was waiting, the door opened.


    When Li Zhi came out, he didn''t even look at the people.


    But the corner of his mouth raised an ambiguous smile. In an instant, Li Zhi disappeared.


    With the disappearance of Li Zhi, Su Xiaoxiao also came out, looked at the direction of Li Zhi''s departure, explored his breath, and then said directly: "the hongluan palace was dissolved and became the territory of the eighth District monarch."


    After that, Su Xiaoxiao goes back to the secret room regardless of his subordinates.


    There was a choking voice coming from the secret room, and people didn''t guess what was going on.


    And in the secret room, the answer to what they actually said has been solved after many years, when Li Zhi and Su Xiaoxiao meet again.


    A few days later, all the forces were under the command of Li Zhi.


    Capricorn is officially unified. Most of Capricorn are prisoners. That''s why they want to unify the regime.


    Because Capricorn is rich in materials, not to communicate with the outside world, to be able to satisfy themselves, everyone will not forget this day, it is also this day of uprising, Capricorn also changed its name to Taoyuan star.


    Become a paradise for Helen on Monday.


    Li Zhi stayed on the planet, but the people on the planet wanted him to be an empire and wear a yellow robe.


    Li Zhi also refused directly. It''s not so much fun to be emperor. What''s more, most people in this world are emperors, and they are not emperor. They don''t have any dignity. Although Li Zhi is ambitious, his ambition in the war breaking world is the pursuit of martial arts. The power in the world is really meaningless, but a burden.


    What Li Zhi wants to do is to suppress the Fengshen system and make Fengmo nowhere to be.


    In one area, a beggar was lying in the sewage.


    He has no eyes and can''t find the feeling of the original ruler in him.


    This is not like the original situ fearless?


    Situ Wuwei had been a beggar for more than three years, and the stars transposed. That day, Li Zhi sealed that his energy had disappeared.


    After recovering his energy, he was crazy and eager to return to the dark magic city to control his power.


    After that, situ Wuwei found that there was a boundless momentum in the three regions!


    The weakest one is much better than him. If two of them are better than them, they are ants.


    Situ Wei knew who these three people were. After all, he was very familiar with the breath of being together for thousands of years.


    After three years of beggars'' life, he has reached the limit of tolerance for Li Zhi and always wants revenge. Through the breath, he shows situ fearless and concludes that Li Zhi is not entangled in Capricorn.


    He guessed that Li Zhi was in the Daming empire. He waited a few days before Li Zhi came back.


    When he heard that Li Zhi had come back, he had been thinking about how to get rid of him. However, he was very happy to hear that Li Zhi had challenged Xiangsen of Feiying Fengshen formation. He thought that Li Zhi was looking for death, and it would be a good thing to kill him with the help of several people''s hands.

 Chapter 2183

    But after that war, situ Wei''s heart was cold, and he secretly peeped at the whole process of the battle.


    No one knows that situ Wuwei is actually a native of Capricorn.


    Because he was opened up by a powerful magic power, let him guard the dark magic city.


    Waiting for the real Lord to appear, but situ Wuwei tasted the sweetness of power. He became attached to power and didn''t want to give it all to others.


    So he arranged a trap to let Li Zhi jump into the world of life. Later, things went beyond his expectation. Li Zhi came back safely, which made him so miserable. Situ was not afraid to hide his breath.


    Become a common Aboriginal observation of the battle.


    But when he saw Li Zhi''s amazing strength, he was disheartened for a moment.


    Only at this moment did he know how far away he was from Li Zhi.


    Muddleheaded back to the place where the beggar was, he was hopeless.


    He knew how ridiculous the idea that he wanted to fight against his fate was.


    Situ Wuwei didn''t know if anyone really resisted fate, but he couldn''t resist at all. He tried to say for himself, "fate... Is all agreed. My destiny has been decided. What will happen if I leave?"


    A voice suddenly appeared,


    "Do you just want to leave, leave yourself and have everything?"


    He appeared a figure out of thin air. After this person appeared, situ bravely hid in the corner. His face choked with terror like a real beggar, ready to be beaten.


    Seeing situ''s fearless appearance, Li Zhi suddenly spoke.


    "You don''t have to worry about when your energy recovers. I''ve known for a long time. You don''t have to be nervous. I didn''t kill you then, and I won''t kill you now."


    When situ Wuwei heard that people were watching that day, they found out


    He looked gloomy, and then a magnetic voice came out,


    "Brother, you are right. We found you when we fought. In fact, not only you, but also Fengshen array and I found you. Although you have become Aboriginal, you should not forget that your energy is too different from ours. You can''t escape our divine consciousness."


    After hearing Feiying''s words, situ fell to the ground fearlessly and weakly, because he knew that Feiying didn''t like to talk, but his words must be true.


    He said calmly: "it''s like this when you become king or defeat the enemy. I''ll wait for fate to come and kill me!"


    He doesn''t think it''s a big deal now.


    Li Zhi said with great interest: "in fact, I don''t intend to kill you. Instead, I want you to be a deputy leader of my allies and let you be responsible for two regions. Would you like to?"


    Situ was fearless and stupid.


    "For... Why?"


    His voice trembled a little. I can''t blame him. The main reason is that he was so obsessed with power that he was crazy when he heard that he was from these two areas.


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "I don''t know why. Although you calculated me, I got out of danger. To tell you the truth, I don''t hate you. In these three years, you have been a beggar for three years. I just want to punish you. "


    "Then why do you want to give me rights?"


    Li Zhi looked at him and suddenly appreciated the general smile,


    "In fact, I don''t hate you at all, I appreciate you very much, because you dare to fight against fate, you are the same as me, since you want to fight against fate, I will help you, you and I will help you reverse your destiny, not only you, but also not only help you, and I will hold you up to the sky, if one day you can perform well, what can this planet do for you?"

 Chapter 2184

    Li Zhi doesn''t take Taoyuan Xingxing as his home, because his goal is more ambitious.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, situ Wuwei was shocked. He also knew why Li Zhi could break through himself again and again, but he couldn''t. He didn''t have that kind of mind and spirit!


    Situ Wuwei thought of it and fell down on his knees,


    "My Lord, I swear by Yuanshen that I will be a dog for adults in this life. As long as adults travel, I will guard Taoyuan star well!"


    Situ''s fearless words made Li Zhi a little surprised, so something in his mind was touched.


    There seems to be such a little pet, Ouyang pet


    It''s still a bit of a feeling when I think of that charming Ouyang beloved Li Zhi.


    But then he shook his head and thought to himself that this woman''s charm was really great.


    But I can''t help thinking about it.


    Situ Wuwei knelt down for a long time and found that Li Zhi didn''t respond and didn''t accept his loyalty.


    Situ looked at Li Zhi fearlessly and nervously. He found that Li Zhi was in a daze, with a faint smile on his face, which seemed to be a little silly,


    "Do you like that expression on your face?"


    When he thought of this possibility, he seemed to be flustered. At this time, Li Zhi came back and pulled him up.


    But when I touch my arm, I feel cold all over.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know about situ Wuwei''s idea, but I''m afraid he will beat him into meat sauce!


    Feiying and situ fearless returned to the headquarters, and also sent a message.


    Taoyuan star headquarters has one more leader, Taoyuan star is still divided into eight regions, four deputy leaders in charge, each responsible for two regions.


    Yu Bo, Sima long, situ Wuwei, and another deputy leader were in the hall. All the men gathered together and focused on the nebula ahead.


    These nebulae are actually made up of small stones, but they are running at this time. Of course, Li Zhi did all this!


    Yu Bo looked at the running stones, and he was surprised to say: "if you follow my elder brother''s advice, then our Taoyuan star will really become Taoyuan. This array needs hundreds of meteorites, but how can we control so many meteorites?"


    Li Zhi said: "I''m going to control the trajectory of meteorites. I asked you to come here to ask what you use as the core of the array. This core must need energy. Otherwise, once my ability is removed, the array will stop."


    When people hear that they need energy, they have a headache. What can maintain so many meteorites?


    Everyone is worried, even Li Zhihua has a headache!


    At the beginning, he was influenced by Kurosawa''s reverse star array, so he reformed the small reverse star array.


    However, he also thought that he was not limitless and could not make an array run forever with his own cultivation, so he decided to replace the core with an energy!


    But Li Zhi did not expect that the core is hard to find. Where can I find such powerful energy?


    When he had nothing to do, an angry voice sounded,


    "Brother, what are you so worried about, brother?"


    With the sound coming, a child with a jade bracelet carved in powder appeared from Li Zhi''s wrist!


    They all looked at the child in a daze. Li Zhi was very anxious when he saw the appearance of Yu Ling,


    "Yu Ling, you just came out to help me find a way. How can this array work?"

 Chapter 2185

    This array itself is the creation of Wuji, and Yuling is a breath of Wuji. Therefore, compared with his understanding of the array, Li Zhi is inferior to Yuling.


    Hearing Li Zhi''s plan, Yu Ling held his chin in his little white hand and pondered


    After thinking about it for a long time, he was irritable. He used these days to condense his body and wanted to show off. He didn''t expect to pick up a problem as soon as he came out. If he couldn''t solve it, his status in his brother''s heart would decline.


    When he was in trouble, Yu Ling suddenly said, "Alas? There seems to be something coming! It''s huge energy


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Li Zhi was a little confused!


    When Shenzhi went out, he felt that there was a man coming quickly thousands of kilometers away. In a few seconds, the man would appear, but why did he come back?


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, Fengshen came in.


    Li Zhi''s face sank,


    "Why are you back? Don''t you understand what I''m saying? "


    Fengshen array tone sad said: "I just want to say a few words with Feiying, also hope you can allow!"


    Li Zhi nodded.


    Fengshen formation comes to Feiying, and he suddenly takes out a diamond stone,


    "Feiying, if you have a chance to return to our space, remember to give this to Meier and tell her, if you meet the right one, don''t miss it!"


    Li Zhi felt that there was strong energy on the diamond crystal. Is this the energy that Yu Ling said?


    But he took a look at Yu Ling. Yu Ling didn''t look at the stone at all!


    Flying shadow took the stone is also very sad, asked: "there are a few days?"


    Fengshen array said sadly: "three days! It may break out at any time. That''s why I came to you and left immediately. I don''t want to be affected here! "


    He was about to leave, but his body couldn''t move!


    Only then did he find that there was a powerful energy around him to stop him from leaving. He looked at the child who was leaning on him in horror. He didn''t believe that the child who was only four or five years old could control himself!


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Yu Ling pouted and said, "you can go, but you have to give up your energy. It''s very useful for my brother!"


    Fengshen array side anxious side angrily said: "how can I have any energy?"


    Yu Ling said unhappily: "there is, there is, this is it!"


    Finish saying with the white tender small hand to hold each other''s wrist.


    Seeing the action of Yu Ling, Li Zhi and his friends are all dumbfounded. They know the inside story.


    The right hand of Fengshen array is sealed with a black hole. They guess something


    Just now, Feiying asked if there are still a few days left. They guess whether the black hole is about to explode?


    And Yuling said that black holes are energy, which makes them a little confused.


    Feiying said anxiously: "what do you mean by the black hole in his hand? What are you going to do with it? "


    Yu Ling looked at Fei Ying and said, "what are you doing? Do you still want to do it? It''s not that I look down on you. Even if you are a real nether dragon, you are not qualified for me. Besides, I don''t plan to do anything about it. I think if you don''t take out the black hole, it will be swallowed in two hours! "


    Yu Ling looks at Fei Ying angrily. If it wasn''t for this guy standing beside his brother, he would have been killed by him. He dares to speak rudely to himself!


    On the contrary, Feiying bows to Yuling happily,


    "If you can really take out the black hole in his hand and save his life, I''d like to apologize for my rudeness. Please help me!"

 Chapter 2186

    Yu Ling said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty of a black hole, you see..."


    After that, his figure grew up, and he turned into Yu Wuji. In an instant, a stubborn momentum appeared, which made most people gasp!


    Then, Bai Mengmeng''s light appeared in Yu Ling''s hand. He grasped the hand of Fengshen array and made an effort to break the wrist of Fengshen array!


    Then a black whirlpool appeared. After the black hole appeared, people in the hall felt a powerful energy pulling their bodies. Except for Li zhifeiying, who could barely resist, others could not help flying over.


    Just then, a big silver hand suddenly moved up, and the attraction disappeared.


    All the people quickly stabilize their bodies, and the people with insufficient energy still fall to the ground in a shitty posture.


    Yu Ling turned a blind eye to what happened just now. Although he didn''t care about what he said, everyone saw that it was not as simple as Yu Ling himself to deal with a black hole!


    Yu Ling''s right hand and Fengshen''s right hand were stuck together. At last, he was relieved!


    Then his hands caught the hand of Fengshen array and lifted it up. Yu Ling''s hands left the palm of Fengshen array. Everyone was surprised to find that the black hole appeared in Yu Ling''s hand and was compressed continuously. Finally, it was compressed into a button sized stone.


    After all this, Yu Ling became a child again. It can be seen that he consumed a lot of energy, but he was smiling and threw the little stone around.


    Everyone was surprised to see the little stone in the hands of Yu Ling. When they thought that this was a black hole, they were shocked on their faces!


    Think of the universe spirit can compress the black hole, the universe spirit''s position in their heart, all of a sudden promoted to a very high position, just like a demon!


    In their eyes, this is a true God!


    Fengshen array stares at his white palm. He doesn''t expect that the nightmare that has plagued him for thousands of years has been removed. At this time, he also realizes the mood of Feiying.


    All of a sudden, he fell on his knees in front of Yu Ling,


    "Thank you for saving my life. I will be sent by you later!"


    Yu Ling said to him, "I don''t need you to do anything. I just look at my brother. If you want to thank me, thank my brother!"


    With that, he jumped in front of Li Zhi and handed the small stone in his hand to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhixin jumps straight in the heart, at the thought of this thing is a black hole, he summoned up great courage to take over!


    He felt his scalp numb. He was careful when holding it in his hand for fear that it would touch the black hole.


    But after looking at the stone in his hand for a long time, Li Zhi didn''t think it was useful for him to make such a thing!


    Although he knew that it was a black hole, there was no energy in it. Thinking of this, he looked at Yu Ling suspiciously


    Just listen to Yu Ling say: "brother, the function of this thing is not to release energy, but to absorb energy. The biggest function of this stone is that I can use it as the core of the array, activate it, and then absorb violent energy from the surrounding space. Finally, these energies are input into the array after my transformation, This is the truth of Kurosawa, otherwise Kurosawa will not run for thousands of years! "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Li Zhi


    Li Zhicai reflected that this is the real context of the big star array. No wonder he can''t understand it!


    However, it''s also a kind of chance that Fengshen array can have black holes, so Li Zhi knows that before he reaches the real strong, what he can use is just this once.

 Chapter 2187

    Li Zhi named this organization on Taoyuan star "Fengshen Hui!"


    All the strong above the hall leader are now flying into the air. They want to stick to a feat.


    Li Zhi is standing in the void like a God coming down to earth. In order to arrange this array, Li Zhi needs the power of ice dragon armor to complete this move.


    His hands around his chest, like Taiji general, two palms in the hands and arms in the air constantly waving!


    With his hands sliding, the surrounding meteorites broke away from the track of motion, and slowly gathered in the direction of Taoyuan star.


    The mysterious and incomparable track moves around. When it reaches a certain position, Li Zhi suddenly puts his hands together.


    Then, all the meteorites burst out!


    Then the surrounding area became a star area, the light radius of the star area was about one light year, and the violent protomagnetic storm formed around it!


    When Yu Ling saw the sweat on Li Zhi''s face, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He lifted the black hole and threw it out. He shot two golden lights in his hands. Then he turned it into a huge black hole with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers in mid air!


    Yu Ling quickly nods, Li Zhi immediately takes back the energy.


    Then the magnificent trumpet Kurosawa appeared. The edge of the array is more than 100000 kilometers away from the atmosphere of Taoyuan star. The diameter of the array is about two light years.


    At this time, Li Zhi thought of something


    He took jiaozhu out of the system space, followed by an extremely obscure mantra, which formed a text from his eyes and appeared in the pouring process. Li Zhiyi turned his head and returned to the atmosphere.


    Looking at Li Zhi coming back, everyone rushed back. Li Zhi was sitting at the top of the hall


    The subordinates below looked at him neatly. The only difference was that the people around Li Zhi were broken army, Yu Si, you Quan, plus Fengshen array and Feiying.


    Li Zhi''s voice is very weak,


    "The array is that I create a nondescript thing according to the Blackpool, and the raw material is only meteorite, which can''t produce too much energy. It can only prevent the strong below 12 stars. If I''m the strong above 12 stars, they should be able to break through. However, there are few strong 12 stars in Helen galaxy, so they should not come here to kill ordinary people, You can rest assured. "


    At this time, Li Zhi took out the jiaozhu. The original magnetic storm would affect the scientific and technological means, and could not detect the external information.


    "This thing has been refined into a magic weapon by me. When I input energy, I can observe everything within 10 light years. When I set up the array, I left a channel, which can only be accessed by a small spaceship. Later, I will give the method of opening the channel to four alliance leaders. If I want to access my Taoyuan star, one of the four alliance leaders must agree!"


    When Li Zhi comes to this point, his words change,


    "Well, let''s break up!"


    Li Zhi came to the dark magic city again, which was different from the last time.


    This time, Li Zhi was the strongest person in the whole planet. This time, accompanied by situ Wuwei, he completely accepted the castle and became the master of the castle.


    It is reasonable to say that Li Zhi''s strength today should not care about the castle, but in fact it is not the same. From situ Wuwei''s mouth, Li Zhi knew the castle before he knew


    The castle should be a very powerful spaceship, flying very fast, and it has more than 700 defense arrays. In addition, its material is also very hard.

 Chapter 2188

    Li Zhi also knows that he will fly in the space in the future. It is absolutely the most suitable to have such a spaceship!


    At this time, workers inside the dark magic city inlaid titanium metal outside the metal fortress. Dozens of tons of titanium metal were placed outside the dark magic city, most of which came from the black prison star.


    The rest of the titanium alloy spacecraft is collected on this planet, which is enough to embed a meter thick titanium alloy outside dark magic city.


    With this super defense, Li Zhi believes that his dark magic city is not afraid of any attack!


    After situ Wuwei entered the castle and became familiar with many secrets of dark magic city, Li Zhi became more and more fond of this thing. Dark magic city is just tailor-made for himself!


    All the mechanisms are familiar to Li Zhi, and the current energy can drive the whole spacecraft itself.


    Now Li Zhi is a little suspicious of the prediction made by situ Wuwei, but all this is developing in a good direction.


    With situ Wuwei leading Li Zhi into it, he gives Li Zhi a transparent crystal ball, which is the control benchmark for Li Zhi to become the real master.


    Time passed quickly. Three days later, the transformation plan of dark magic city was completed.


    What''s worth celebrating is that ASA''s injury has recovered and he slowly opens his eyes. ASA has a feeling of being a human again,


    Now that ASA has recovered, Li Zhi decides to leave Helen.


    According to the original information given to him by the mysterious old man, there is a galaxy called the cross galaxy outside hailun galaxy, which is 8 million light-years away from hailun information, and is two galaxies away from Hailong galaxy. If you want to go there, you can use the wormhole to shuttle.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi has mastered some ways of wormhole jumping.


    The reason why we reinforce the dark magic city is that there is pulling force in the wormhole after all. If we reinforce it, we will not cause any loss to the dark magic city.


    Li Zhi wants to sing the wind and the moon in the dreamland of Taichu real people according to the cross galaxy. They should be dark cross people, and they are going to take them to their hometown soon. If they are here, they can take them there to have a good look at home


    One day is for packing.


    This time, Li Zhi gave all of them a heaven and earth bag and asked them to take out the space things in their bodies and put them in the heaven and earth bag. After all, because they went into the wormhole, those tearing forces might tear up the space around them.


    But this kind of item level storage will not have any reaction.


    His subordinates respectfully come to send Li Zhi away. Then Li Zhi takes the broken army, Yusi, Youquan, Feiying, Fengshen array, and ASA into the dark magic city.


    The mechanism of dark magic city is controlled by Li Zhi''s divine consciousness, and then, ah, Li Zhi controls dark magic city to fly into the sky. The shape of the whole castle changes. The castle slowly pulls, and finally becomes a dish shape, suddenly into the antimatter space..


    Affected by the external magnetic storm, the energy is surging in the space, and the general spacecraft may be pulled into pieces instantly.


    Li Zhi could have left the lung passage, but he didn''t because he wanted to experience the defense of dark magic city.


    If the antimatter energy can''t bear it, how can it get into the wormhole?


    After all, the pulling force inside the wormhole is dozens of times more violent than it is now, and the turbulence of space does not cause any damage to the dark magic city.

 Chapter 2189

    The flying saucer shaped dark magic city quickly shuttles through the anti space


    The tearing force on the road was cut off by him, and the waves were cut off with the departure of dark magic city. After driving in the anti space for a week, the same control space jumped out of the anti matter space.


    Seeing the scenery outside the window, Li zhiting was very satisfied with the distance of dark magic city. The old man said that the location of the wormhole is 300000 kilometers. You should know that 300000 kilometers in the universe is too close, almost no difference from stopping in the wormhole.


    Dark magic''s cosmic speed can now reach 3 million kilometers per second, almost 10 times the speed of light.


    Li Zhi didn''t think of the dark magic city as a direct destination. On the contrary, he retreated hundreds of thousands of kilometers in another direction. With the operation of divine consciousness, a flagpole like thing appeared above the dark magic city.


    The flagpole appeared in an instant, and the dark magic city became extremely dark. As the color became deeper and deeper, it finally absorbed all the light around it like a cosmic black hole.


    Li Zhi watched the data in front of him keep climbing. When the data reached the red peak, Li Zhi pressed a button in front of him.


    As Li Zhi pressed the button, a stream of energy poured out from the flagpole outside the castle.


    As the color retreats, the flagpole turns white, and there is a flash of lightning around it. Then you press a black sign again, and a skeleton pattern appears on the flagpole. The blue light of blue forms a spear, and the spear of lightning!


    In an instant, Li Zhi released his spear, leaped over a million miles of void, and hit the target point that Li Zhi had locked in. The moment the lightning spear hit, the surrounding energy rippled and the space began to shake.


    At this time, Li Zhi also started the strongest fortress.


    Those shields quietly absorb the energy around them.


    At this time, there was no movement in the dark magic city. With a light blue wormhole where the lightning spear attacked just now, Li Zhi manipulated the attack mode just now, which was called dark thunder.


    Absorb the free energy of the space, and instantly release a lightning spear with 5 million degrees after the attack energy field is full!


    Block all obstacles. The advantage of this attack mode is that it has strong attack power and does not consume its own energy. The weakness is that the release time is too long and it is not suitable for fighting immediately.


    However, Li Zhi is still very satisfied, and the defense of dark magic city is also very strong, up to 5 million degrees, and it can absorb attack energy below 1 million degrees to supplement itself.


    Li Zhi was very satisfied with the shield, but he was a little curious. What would happen if he attacked his dark magic city with his lightning spear?


    After this idea appeared, he was startled. You know, in the state of Li Zhi, any idea will affect the future.


    In fact, he did not know that this idea really appeared in the future.


    The energy in the wormhole is very chaotic, constantly squeezing the dark magic city. The squeezing force around the wormhole is more than one million degrees.


    But it''s still not too high to break through the defense.


    But the energy of dark magic has been declining.


    Li Zhi estimates that the energy consumption is so large, I''m afraid that the energy will be exhausted if we don''t get out of the wormhole, right?


    Helplessly, he closed the shield of dark magic city. He wanted to bet on one thing.


    Gambling dark magic city''s own defense can resist the energy in the wormhole!

 Chapter 2190

    Seeing that Li Zhi''s face was heavy, others began to worry, but they couldn''t help at all. The moment the shield closed, the people in the castle felt a vibration around them.


    However, the titanium metal as thick as one meter, the hard fortress and more than 700 defensive arrays all together, eventually they can resist the energy in the wormhole!


    At this time, Li Zhi was relieved. He loved dark magic city even more.


    Defense is so abnormal that the pure ontology defense can reach 3 million degrees of defense!


    Li Zhi can''t think of anyone who can break such a fortress!


    After spending an hour in the wormhole, the dark magic city finally rushed out.


    Appear in the strange starry sky. Li Zhi looked back at the wormhole and doubtfully said to Feiying and Fengshen array, "the energy in the wormhole is terrible. How did you survive?"


    Fengshen array said: "boss! No matter how powerful the energy in the wormhole is, we don''t have to fight with him! What can''t survive? We didn''t fight hard with him. Besides, we were sent there in less than a second! "


    After listening to Fengshen array, Li Zhicai understood why Fengshen array and Feiying could stay in the wormhole.


    At this time, the dark magic city sent out a shock. Li Zhi was shocked and felt as if he had been attacked?


    And the attack strength is about 500000 degrees!


    About 500000 degrees?


    And the strength of the attack, while the wormhole was pulled in the metal softened just now, a piece of titanium was knocked off!


    Li Zhi was angry all of a sudden. He didn''t provoke others. How dare others provoke him?


    Turn on the monitoring of dark magic city, and the screen in front of Li Zhi shows him that there are two spaceships fighting eight million kilometers away, and one is white.


    It''s kind of like a sword... Like a cross sword.


    Another spaceship is similar to Li Zhi''s dark magic city, which is also a castle.


    Li Zhi learned from his opponent''s energy that it was the white cross ship that attacked him just now.


    Although Li Zhi knows that the other party may be injured by mistake, he is not something that people swallow.


    You can see that there are fortresses in this galaxy.


    In order not to appear too obvious, Li Zhi restored the castle to its original state.


    Originally, the titanium metal shrouded outside the castle was in a state of disrepair, but after the restoration, the metal outside was stripped off. The speed and flexibility of the restored castle were much lower, but it was much larger than the flying saucer like space of the plate.


    It''s very comfortable. Under the control of Li Zhi, countless sharp spines grow up in the dark magic city. Lightning and thunder are beating on the spines. Li Zhi gives orders directly, and tens of thousands of lightning and black lights are sprayed out on the spaceship,


    Flying to the white cross eight million miles away in a flash.


    In the commander of the cross spaceship, his eyes were red with blood, staring at the screen and shouting: "for the glory of the God of light, kill these dirty guys of the blood clan!"


    At this time, the commander didn''t have the appearance of being dignified. For hundreds of years, this guy had a little mischief in the church and now he was an assistant priest in the white temple.


    Such a position, but did not climb up from the bottom of the people, can not understand the commander''s pain, suffered a lot of torture, although he usually looks kind, but secretly it is incomparably bloody brutality.


    He even took the young nuns who had just joined the church and tortured them to death.

 Chapter 2191

    Although the high-level heard of this time, but only some humble nuns.


    It''s no big deal to kill them, but of course it''s private.


    They have to maintain their hypocrisy and charity.


    In addition to killing those girls, for the commander, there is another thing that makes him crazy, that is to watch the dark creatures die miserably in his own hands.


    Just now, the commander started the killer mace on the spaceship. The powerful sword attack could have killed the other side''s fortress, but unexpectedly, a blood clan of marquis level appeared in the other side''s fortress. At the cost of his own life, he used the time and space transfer method to transfer half of his energy.


    I don''t know where, but it''s useless.


    The loss of a marquis level blood castle is the target of slaughter, commander, you can think of those blood under their own attack broken look.


    But at this time, the commander exclaimed. He didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he looked out of the window with a gaping light, and countless flashes of lightning came running towards his spaceship.


    "What is this?"


    His commander''s last thought in the world is that countless lightning attacks his own spaceship, and the attack of millions of energy makes the shining sword spaceship turn into nothingness.


    The count of the blood clan gaped in his spaceship and looked at everything outside the window.


    At this time, I looked out of the window at a huge castle. There were countless spines on the castle, and lightning was shining on the spines.


    This blood group is called Roland.


    Roland looked at the lightning, there is no look down, even those lightning are very small. Because just now he saw that the spaceship of the God of light was smashed into nothingness.


    Roland felt his soul tremble. He told his men to close the castle and shut down all the power systems.


    Show the other party that they are not malicious, otherwise, if the other party misunderstands, it is estimated that they will disappear completely.


    Recently, in the war with Guangming, Roland''s father wanted to protect the people''s lives. Divert the attack from the other ship.


    There are two sons and one daughter in the Roth Family. Roland is the weakest.


    Before his death, he passed the position of family leader to Roland, not because of how much he preferred Roland.


    But in this case, we can only choose Roland.


    Because in the eyes of all Roth family members, Roland is the most tolerant. For the sake of his family, he can abandon his dignity. Now Roth family needs such a home owner.


    Roland''s actions proved to be quite right.


    When Li Zhi found that he didn''t want to kill the black boat, he found that there was no shield and the energy stopped. It was really hard for him to kill the other side.


    Li Zhi made up his mind to be a guest of the other party and learn about the dark cross galaxy by the way.


    Thinking of this, he discussed with them and then opened the channel.


    After a flash, Li Zhi and his party went to space.


    Then a crystal clear crystal ball appeared in the palm of Li Zhi''s hand. The crystal ball gave out a light, and the dark magic city was suddenly absorbed into the crystal ball.


    Roland looks at everything in front of her in horror. The castle as big as a hill disappears in an instant?


    And see the other party and a group of people fly over, Roland dare not neglect, immediately opened the door, to meet the prince''s attitude, to meet a group of people.

 Chapter 2192

    After entering the castle, Li Zhi found himself standing on both sides of the passage. They were all men in windbreaker. They were all pale and serious, but their hair was in perfect order.


    Li Zhi looks at these people a little strange.


    It''s a bit like the blood clan who came from the Fengshen system.


    Speculated, estimated these people should be the blood clan.


    The blood clan is elegant. Also very polite, such as Roland now.


    "I''m Roland. I''m a member of the rose family. Welcome to our little fortress. Thank you for getting rid of the Church of light. I wish you all the best! May you always be lucky in the glory of the dark god. "


    When he saw Li Zhi''s ten or so people coming in, Roland rushed out to greet him respectfully.


    Originally, Li Zhi didn''t understand the language here, but after returning to Taoyuan star, Li Zhi specially called Yu Si over, because Yu Si knows the language best, and she can learn all the languages very quickly. Originally, the method of Yu Si learning language is very simple. By analyzing the language of the opposite party through Yuanshen, she can instantly copy the original human information of the other party into her mind, You can learn each other''s language.


    Later, after the experiment, Li Zhi also found that this method was very good, and it was extended to all his subordinates, so as soon as the other side spoke, Li Zhi already knew what the other side said.


    Li Zhi said: "you don''t have to be so polite to help you. It''s convenient for me. I don''t have to thank me. I''d like to make it clear that the spaceship attacked me first, and it''s normal for me to give him some more attacks."


    Roland was surprised,


    "Ah? How dare they attack adults? "


    Li Zhiping said: "yes, they attacked me. The energy attack I suffered didn''t cause me any loss, but I couldn''t bear to be attacked for no reason, so I cleared it for him!"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Luo Lan''s head is in a cold sweat. For a moment, he knows what''s going on. His father''s attack at the cost of his life transfers his energy to Li Zhi''s direction.


    Roland''s head would explode at the thought that if the other party knew the truth.


    And the other side is still so strong attack, no damage, Roland determined to give a password.


    Let everyone forget about it.


    After returning to her senses, Roland found Li Zhi looking at her. She was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat and said, "I''m sorry, my Lord. I''m distracted. I''m distracted!"


    "Let me see your ship, and I''ll ask you something else."


    Roland found that the other side did not ask the bottom, can not help but secretly call fluke.


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, he quickly became a guide and took Li Zhi to visit the ancient castle.


    Li Zhi found that the castle is very long, it has been tens of thousands of years.


    The carvings on the walls of the castle can show the vicissitudes of the castle.


    Under the leadership of Roland, Li Zhi gradually understood the castle.


    Finally, I found that the driving of this castle is also accomplished by array, which is different from dark magic city. Dark magic city is half mechanical and half mechanical array.


    Moreover, Li Zhi found that his castle array was very simple. Because of this, the castle''s defense and attack were very poor.


    Li Zhi estimated that their castle would not cause any damage even if they went all out to attack their own dark magic city.

 Chapter 2193

    Besides, defending the other side''s defense is just like paper. Li Zhi believes that he can use one tenth of his strength to turn the castle into fly ash.


    Of course, with a little improvement of Li Zhi''s ability, the castle''s instant defense can be increased several times.


    But Li Zhike doesn''t plan to do this. How can he help you if you don''t want to cry?


    Let the other party into the hall, Roland served a black drink.


    Roland introduced: "this is a kind of coffee which is a specialty of our planet. This kind of coffee is very delicious, and the yield is very small. It was very difficult for my father to get a little bit of it when he was alive."


    When Li Zhi heard what the other party said, they also curiously picked up the cup. Li Zhi found that it was very good to feel tender and smooth in the bitterness, and Li Zhi found that the bitterness could stimulate his spirit.


    In one breath, Li Zhi drank the coffee. In the end, the spirit of Yuan really improved!


    "Good thing," he said


    Hearing Li Zhi''s praise, Roland pushed a brocade box to the front and said to Li Zhi, "if you like it, this is all the coffee in my castle now. You can make more than 100 cups. Please accept it if you don''t dislike it."


    To Roland''s surprise, Li Zhi is not polite.


    Put the coffee away in a flash.


    However, Li Zhi does not like to owe others.


    With a wave of his hand, he cuts a hole in his wrist, and the golden blood flows out. In an instant, the cup in front of him is full, and Li Zhi throws the cup in front of Roland.


    Roland looks at Li Zhi in surprise and doesn''t know what he means.


    Especially when looking at the golden blood, Roland was frightened, because it was recorded in the dark cross that only the blood of the dark gods was this color. Was it not that the people in front of him were the dark gods?


    If that''s the case, give yourself blood, and you''ll be famous.


    So their ancestors were really strong because of the blood given by the dark gods.


    Li Zhi said faintly: "I don''t like to owe others. Your coffee has an effect on me. I know you all get energy by sucking blood. There is a strong energy in my blood. It should help you to drink it. Aren''t you the head of the blood clan? You are too weak. "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Roland didn''t dare to hesitate and drank the blood directly from the cup. After drinking the blood into the body, Roland felt that the energy in the body was suddenly generated, and he couldn''t control the body. Then the black bat wings grew out of his back, and on his bat wings were engraved with colored runes. A pair of sharp teeth could be seen from his mouth, and the originally dark eyes turned blue.


    His fingernails are more than a foot long, the color is as smooth as metal, and the light is shining. At the moment of Roland''s transformation, all the blood groups are shivering. Roland can''t believe that his wings grow silver runes!


    The nails on his hands also became metallic.


    I didn''t expect that I really evolved! Seven levels!


    He became a Duke directly from a count. If he practiced normally, it would take him thousands of years to reach such a state. Now, with a cup of each other''s blood, he will grow to this state!


    In fact, blood evolution is extremely strict, from the beginning of the Baron, viscount, count, marquis, Duke, grand duke, Prince, emperor and blood god.


    Each title has three ranks.


    Blood god is the highest.


    At present, the highest level of the dark cross galaxy is prince.


    Emperors and blood gods only appear in their ancient books.


    Roland''s family has a history of tens of thousands of years.


    There are two Dukes in their family, one of whom is the founder.


    Moreover, it''s very difficult for the blood clan above the Duke to further promote, and they have the limit of life, and they will die completely in another 3000 or 5000 years.

 Chapter 2194

    In fact, the Roth Family has been bullied recently. In the final analysis, it is because the Duke of their family will die 3000 years ago!


    They don''t have any experts in the rose family, so now Roland has broken through the Duke. He is also the youngest Duke, and Roland is only 800 years old!


    In this age to become a duke, even in the whole blood group is also very few, the younger the age means more room for promotion!


    Roland became a Duke at the age of 800, which means that he has a great chance to become a grand duke, and even a certain chance to become a prince in the future.


    You know, there are only 17 princes in the dark cross galaxy at present. If Ross can become a prince, his family will soon become the top family in the dark cross Galaxy!


    To say the least, even if he only becomes a grand duke, a family with a grand duke is a famous family.


    At the thought that the family would be prosperous in her own hands, Roland couldn''t control her heart and thumped


    Think of all this is in front of the man gave him, as God general, he can''t control himself turn over, heavy kneel to the ground kowtow.


    At this time, Roland identified Li Zhi as one of the dark gods, and was protected by the dark gods like their ancestors.


    He believes that Li Zhi is a God, not only because of Li Zhi''s blood and his energy, but also because Roland feels the abyss like energy in Li Zhi!


    He didn''t have much experience before he was promoted to Duke, but as his energy improved, he also felt deeply.


    He doesn''t know how strong Li Zhi''s energy is, but Roland has lived for 800 years. The strongest he has ever seen is the prince!


    That Prince is like a God in his eyes, but today Li Zhi gives him a stronger feeling. In Roland''s heart, if this man waves in front of him, I''m afraid the prince will be destroyed.


    Although it was just this feeling, he believed it, because it had been right in his heart for 800 years. It could make a prince fly away with a wave of his hand. What is not God?


    Absolutely one of the dark gods!


    Not only that, but also Roland, relying on his sensitive intuition, found that except Li Zhi, the others were better than Pro Wang in terms of energy, and they were so respectful to Li Zhi.


    Roland took the broken army and the secluded spring as the servants of God, that is, the servants of God.


    Under the sign of Li Zhi, Roland gets up from the ground, but no matter what Li Zhi says now, he dare not do it. How dare he be equal to God?


    In the face of Roland''s respect for himself, Li Zhi is also a little curious. No matter how strong he is, the other side is also a little abnormal!


    However, Li Zhi didn''t pursue it either. Let him do whatever he wants.


    During this period, Li Zhi inquired about the current situation of Loran''s dark cross galaxy. When he saw Li Zhi asking, how dare Loran hide it? He told Li Zhi everything he knew.


    With the narration of Li Roland, Li Zhi also understood that this week''s situation is similar to that of hailun galaxy. The dark cross galaxy also has many countries and forces, but the difference is that there is no Supreme Council in ZAU dark cross, but there is an organization called "the Church of light!"

 Chapter 2195

    This church covers the whole galaxy. They believe in light. God says that the highest god in the universe is light God. They believe in light God in everything!


    Although the high-tech development of the interstellar age makes people no longer believe in ghosts and gods, the Church of light has come with miracles several times, which makes people feel that maybe there is a God in the world, and God exists at the end of science.


    The Church of light makes the monarchy of each country submit to its own divine power. With powerful force, many strong people in the Church of light throw out a temple warrior at random, and then they can sweep all countries and make them have to yield!


    The Church of light has sub churches in the dark cross galaxy. According to the importance of the planet, they are bishop in yellow, bishop in white and cardinal.


    The Church of light has a temple, a temple, a spirit temple, and a judgment temple. In addition to the leader, the four Temple owners have the greatest power!


    In addition to the adjudication hall, the three temples in the area all have sacrifices, while the adjudication hall has other rights. They are mainly responsible for clearing the heretics and chasing the traitors.


    They are generally dressed in black, which can be divided into four levels. The Church of light is very powerful.


    But it doesn''t mean that his family is dominant and the dark exchange is competing with it. For example, the dark church affiliated to the Roth Family is composed of blood clan, ORC clan, Lich and other dark races and religions.


    The leader of the dark church is a lich master, two deputy leaders, one of the prince''s blood clan, one of the prince''s Fox clan among the orcs, and the dark church has 48 members.


    When indignant said here, he said with a little indignation: "but most of the members are their lich, so the dark church is the Lich has the final say, like our blood race and orc people will be led by the nose."


    Li Zhi asked, "what is this Lich master? Is it a man or a ghost? "


    Roland sighed,


    "In fact, he can be said to be a dark mage, but he has demonized himself. After demonization, their bodies can be as strong as the orcs, and their speed is comparable to that of our blood clan. The most important thing is that their magic is more powerful than before, and their magic power will be stronger. But although they are powerful and arrogant, without them, Our dark church is over. After all, they have Mass Destruction spells and threaten the light church. Only our leader can resist each other''s leader of the light church. Otherwise, the people of the dark church would have been killed by the people of the light church. "


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "the president of your church has great powers. Why don''t you wipe out all the masters in your power?"


    Li Zhi now knows a lot about the situation. If there are so many 11 star giants joining hands, it is estimated that Li Zhi will have to run away.


    After all, the 11 star power is also very powerful, and there are hundreds of them!


    Now Roland said that the leaders of the two forces, if they were not suspicious of each other, could root out these strong ones!


    Li Zhi thinks that the two churches are very strong.


    Roland shook his head,


    "I can''t say that. The Holy See of the light may be very strong, because everyone sees him fighting with others empty handed. But the leader of the dark Holy See can draw with each other by virtue of an artifact. If we estimate by personal strength, the leader''s strength is about the prince level."

 Chapter 2196

    Roland seems to be very unconvinced, but because he is a little stiff in front of Li Zhi, now Roland has forgotten to lift the Transfiguration.


    He''s still the one with wings. The prestige on him makes one of the rose family kneel down and dare not get up!


    Li Zhi and Roland didn''t find that the fortress was slowly flying towards a planet. Li Zhi didn''t care because he thought Roland had set it, but Roland didn''t find a fortress flying towards a planet at all.


    Li Zhi has an idea that this artifact, according to Roland, should be a strange thing on this planet. Does it have something to do with the six samsara?


    At the thought of this, Li Zhi made a calculation with the help of his own fortune. He found that with the improvement of his own strength, he began to have some inspiration for divination!


    After investigation, it was found that the six samsara a had something to do with the artifact in the hands of the Lord of the dark Vatican!


    He immediately showed a happy look, and immediately asked: "I ask you, what is in the hands of the president of the dark church?"


    Roland immediately said, "the artifact in our leader''s hand is called the guide. It is said that it is a dark golden air dried arm, which is the right hand of one of the dark gods."


    After that, he took a subconscious look at Li Zhi''s right hand. Li Zhi nodded and was very happy.


    Sure enough, it''s the thing that leads the way in darkness. At the beginning, the mysterious old man said that there was a place called "hard to find" hidden in the sixth reincarnation week!


    It''s hard to find a place, so you need a guide!


    Li Zhi thought that he should soon find the six samsara A. Li Zhi asked the mysterious old man where it was hard to find, but the old man said, "he doesn''t know. You can only find it by yourself!"


    Li Zhi calculated that the guide needs three parts, and those three parts really need to be found slowly.


    Li Zhi estimated that there should be a relationship between the guide and the guide, which may be one of the three major components.


    Li Zhi immediately said to Roland, "tell me where your headquarters are?"


    Roland was about to speak, and then the castle shook


    Roland looked out quickly, and was a little surprised to see the scene outside!


    A grayish brown planet zoomed in before her eyes, and her robe had entered the atmosphere and landed toward the ground.


    Seeing Roland''s face, Li Zhi guessed that this was not the place where they were going to land.


    But even if it wasn''t Roland, was it so frightening? Is this planet in danger?


    Li Zhishen sweeps, and then he understands why Roland is like this.


    Because all the leaders of the Church of light are on this planet. There are three strong ones with ten stars and twelve strong ones with nine stars!


    The next energy is too low for Li Zhi to count.


    At present, Roland at the Duke level also has a nine star level. This planet is not a church of light.


    This planet is just a training ground, but I haven''t seen anyone offend me. A blood castle is broken, and the blood Castle falls on this planet!


    All the people in the light church on this planet were shocked. They never thought that the castle of the blood clan would dare to land down.


    In fact, the person in charge of the planet base found it when it landed. He found that it was a castle marked by Marquis!

 Chapter 2197

    How dare a little Marquis peep around?


    The person in charge of the base wanted to beat him down, but when he thought that this situation was abnormal, he immediately reported the situation. Without waiting for his report, the castle broke through the atmosphere!


    The dark church and the light church have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years. The light church has always been dominant, and the dark church has also been suppressed.


    Although the Church of light didn''t kill the Church of darkness, the Church of darkness didn''t dare to shit on people''s necks like this!


    Today, a little Marquis of blood clan rushed over. It''s no different from slapping people in the face.


    Even if they get rid of the blood clan this time, it is estimated that their reputation will be damaged. The person in charge yelled: "we must start a war and kill these dirty dark creatures, so that they can completely disappear from the world!"


    He made up his mind to apply to the leader of the Church of light for this matter. After all, the dark church has been too rampant in recent years.


    So he looked hard at the castle outside, and he said loudly, "I''ll take you to the sword today!"


    In his mind, the blood of those dirty dark creatures was flowing on the earth. Roland found that he had landed on this planet. It was a challenge. Aggressive behavior, the bright church that group of guys will certainly not give up!


    Roland clearly know their own strength, not to mention the Duke, even the grand duke, to come here is not good.


    Unless the prince level, they can sweep the whole planet, but the consequences are also terrible, it will certainly cause the light church to fight back!


    Now Roland''s hope is placed on Li Zhi. He knows that he can only rely on Li Zhi to solve the immediate crisis!


    For this God like man will not hand, Roland heart drum, he is not sure.


    Because he has realized that Li Zhi does not waste his interests, he will not stand by. Although he knows that, Roland still kneels down, because he still holds the life of his people in his hands!


    He knelt down and looked forward to saying, "my Lord, with your ability, you already know that the place of the Church of light is their territory. I hope you will show great power and save the dark people!"


    Li Zhigang also found out that Roland seemed to regard himself as a dark god, but Li Zhi didn''t correct it. He didn''t want to pretend, he didn''t want to explain.


    At this time, seeing Roland kneeling in front of him, claiming to be the master, Li Zhi didn''t want to meddle in his own business, and suddenly came up with an idea


    He looked down. Roland said, "as long as you are the people of darkness and my people, since I am here, I will not be refuted. Don''t worry. As long as you serve me sincerely, I will not abandon you."


    Broken army and ASA, they were shocked when they heard Li Zhi''s words. In their hearts, Li Zhi didn''t like to meddle. How could they suddenly help Roland?


    It was strange, but there was no expression on their faces.


    In fact, they don''t know that Li Zhi''s calculation of the vast sea of people in the dark cross Galaxy makes it more difficult for him to find anything than a needle in a haystack!


    Now Roland thinks that he is a member of the dark gods. It''s better to play the name of the dark gods and let all the dark creatures in this galaxy listen to him.


    In this way, he can mobilize forces to find the accessories of the guide, and things will be easier to do. What about the gods when they are in darkness?

 Chapter 2198

    At this time, outside the blood castle, has been surrounded by a large group of people of the Church of light.


    The person in charge looked at the closed door and despised the dark life in his heart. He was so timid that he didn''t even have the courage to open the door. When he was about to order his men to open the door, suddenly the door opened!


    Then, seven people appeared from inside. When they saw them, the person in charge was a little silly, because these seven people were a blood clan in the end. His silver wings could tell that they were a duke.


    But the person in charge doesn''t think that a Duke is powerful. Even the grand duke may not be able to get benefits in his own hands.


    However, when the seven humans came out of it, the person in charge of the planet found that the seven humans were not the dark demon master, because the dark demon master was the demonized appearance of human beings. He became uglier than the orcs and could not become an ordinary person.


    There is only one possibility for human beings to appear in the blood castle, that is, the blood slaves raised by the blood clan, and the Duke level blood clan is extremely respectful to these seven people!


    The person in charge of the light church on this planet didn''t believe that they would be captive blood slaves. He stared at Li Zhi and said, "who are you and why are you with the blood clan?"


    Li Zhi''s voice has spread all over the world, even the whole planet,


    "How dare you say my people are dirty? In this world, light and darkness coexist. Pure darkness is more powerful than light. I came here to discuss with you that wherever I am, light is shrouded in darkness... "


    After finishing the last word, the rich and incomparable black air spread from Li Zhi''s feet, constantly rippling in all directions!


    After being eroded by black, everything loses its color and becomes pitch black.


    In an instant, hundreds of square kilometers of space became black. Except for Li Zhi, all the people in the Church of light became painted black!


    The person in charge of this planet was frightened to find that his light power, which he had practiced for many years, could not be used.


    Li Zhi''s voice appeared again,


    "From now on, those who practice the light energy will no longer be able to practice. If you want to gain ability, you have to practice the dark magic. If you want to be human, darkness is your only choice!"


    After these words, a cultivation method appeared on the ground. After leaving the method, Li Zhi went back to the castle. As for Youquan, they naturally followed behind.


    And Roland shivered when he saw the dark world, and felt that there were countless ghosts behind him. He quickly went back to the castle.


    As the castle rises, the blood clan controller looks at the planet curiously. At this time, a huge black area appears on the planet, just like an eye!


    The religious leaders on this planet are all stupid, and everyone has lost their ability, but after all, the person in charge is still the highest person in charge, and his status has not changed for a while.


    The person in charge didn''t say anything. He came to Li Zhi and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    He has set an example, others have begun to practice, and the skill is not advanced. In less than an hour, everyone''s skill has reached the first level.


    In addition to their black complexion, they are basically able to recover, recover their refined energy, and improve a lot!

 Chapter 2199

    However, the power of light has become the power of darkness. The person in charge bowed his head and said, "black and white are reversed. It turns out that they have come. Has the sky changed? Is God coming? "


    He was a little confused. After all, it changed a lot!


    The blood clan in the castle has no change on their faces, but they have turned the world upside down in their hearts. As a member of the dark creatures, they feel what the flashing black on the star represents.


    That kind of rich incomparable dark gas, even if they are blood clan, there is dark energy in their body.


    If you cultivate in that area, the cultivation speed will be several times faster. If the pure dark race cultivates in this environment, it will be 20 times better than usual!


    So a group of people of the blood clan all believe that Li Zhi is one of the dark gods. Just now, all that was just Li Zhi''s small means.


    It''s too easy to change the attributes. For Li Zhi, they are trained by the dark cross galaxy. The so-called darkness and light are just the power after the transformation of heaven and earth in the body.


    Besides, Li Zhi also has a god of dark elements. After absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, the God of darkness transforms into five dark attributes of energy!


    As for those in the light church, it is also because they are eroded into the body by the dark elements, so the energy of the light attribute does not change.


    But no matter what, the energy in their bodies is actually a kind of vitality, and the squeezed energy has not disappeared!


    But the group of people in charge thought that they had disappeared, which changed the way of cultivation. They thought that Li Zhi was a God and left Li Zhi to practice directly!


    The skill Li Zhi left behind is actually the skill of the Taichu people in this world, which is dark.


    If they don''t care and practice the skills left by Li Zhi, the energy in their bodies will return to its original state in three days.


    However, because they have practiced that skill, they can''t go back, but they don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise. After Li Zhi''s energy gathering, their practice speed is hundreds of times faster than normal!


    Li Zhi didn''t know that this move caused the whole dark cross galaxy to ripple, because there was a skill recorded in their ancient books that only the dark gods would call "dark paradise!"


    After the use of this dark paradise, everything within the scope of the law is transformed into the dark attribute.


    The means pointed out by Li Zhigang are mistakenly regarded as the dark paradise, but in essence, Li Zhi''s means are far worse than the dark paradise. Li Zhi can only transform a hundred Li area into such an attribute.


    But the dark paradise is that the dark gods use their own dark attributes to infect everything around them, and with different strength of ability, the scope of infection is also different.


    But the weakest one can also infect tens of thousands of square miles of land, but the things recorded in the legend are also worth considering. No one has ever seen the real dark gods.


    Even so, everyone will think that the records in the classics are generally exaggerated and specific, and no one knows that Li Zhi''s hand has become a miracle in Roland''s heart.


    At present, he thinks that Li Zhi is a member of the people in the dark, and firmly believes that for the sake of Li Zhi''s command, they have overcome their natural fear, and any leapfrog challenge is a small matter.


    The power of belief is really terrible. Once it breaks out, the energy is terrifying!

 Chapter 2200

    Li Zhi, who caused all this, was also depressed. Originally, Li Zhi thought Roland knew the headquarters of their dark church, but it was not only Roland who did not know. In fact, no one in the whole church knew where the headquarters were except the leader, deputy leader and 48 members.


    Li Zhi asks for a prince. Roland immediately stops him. After Roland explains, Li Zhi understands what''s going on


    Over the years, some members of the church have been arrested, even the deputy leader of the church, but they have not received any information about the headquarters. The headquarters of the dark church is the top secret. Every member who enters the headquarters will set a ban in his mind, including the leader of the church.


    When anyone tries to reveal a secret, he will be peeped into his mind by other people''s mental power. Prohibition will start, and all secrets will be washed away. This kind of secret is only set once. Once the prohibition is touched, he will automatically lose his identity as a member of Parliament.


    I didn''t expect that things were very complicated, which made Li Zhihua a little unexpected!


    I didn''t expect that no one knew where the headquarters was for hundreds of thousands of years. What should I do?


    Roland also found that Li Zhi seemed to be very traditional. She said carefully, "my Lord, you want to enter the headquarters. I have an idea. Although this idea is against your identity, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Li Zhi found him hesitating,


    "What''s a good idea? Say, I don''t blame you, I will give you some benefits! "


    Seeing her careful appearance, Li Zhi is a little angry. Besides, even if it''s not good, he won''t blame him!


    Just listen to Roland say: "Lilliputian means that if adults put down their identity, it will be easy to do. Of course, they will fictitious the identity of a dark race, and then join the dark church. With the ability of adults to reveal a little bit, they will be able to enter the headquarters in a short time."


    He suggested while observing Li Zhi''s look.


    After hearing this suggestion, Li Zhi was very surprised,


    "Oh... Didn''t anyone think about this idea in your dark church before? If you join new people in the headquarters, you can enter the headquarters. Isn''t it easy to get into the spy? "


    Roland said: "adults want to get into the darkness. The Vatican itself is dark. It''s very difficult to find a dark one and cooperate with the Church of light. After all, everyone knows the discrimination of the Church of light against the Vatican of darkness. Besides, even if the dark creatures cooperate with them, it''s even more difficult for them to reach the headquarters, The last and most difficult thing is that if you want to enter the headquarters, you will be forced into the system. It''s useless for spies to sneak in. "


    Li Zhi said playfully: "are you not afraid that I have been banned?"


    Roland suddenly became devout and looked at Li Zhi fanatically,


    "The power of adults is overwhelming. If you want to block the light of adults, you will be disintegrated. There is no one in this world who can imprison you. The dark world has degenerated, and many people are blinded by power. If not, as long as you show your identity a little, your people will kneel down to welcome you, rather than need you to blend in."


    Looking at Roland''s crazy eyes, Li Zhi is a little embarrassed!


    In fact, how does Li Zhi know that Roland has ambitions in his heart? Roland thinks that for millions of years, the dark gods have come to the world again, and he has chosen himself. Doesn''t that mean that he can become the second person close to his ancestor in the blood clan?

 Chapter 2201

    If Roland knew that Li Zhi had no ability to break the void, what would he think?


    Li Zhi thought for a while and said, "which planet is your Roth Family on? Don''t tell me your family is floating in this castle. "


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t want to discuss this topic, because he has made up his mind. As far as Roland''s plan is concerned, the details still need to be worked out slowly.


    This strategy made Li Zhi interested in Roland and asked subconsciously,


    After Li Zhi asked this question, Roland seemed to be broken in his heart. His blood red eyes clenched his fists, and his nails fell into the flesh. In a low voice, he told the story of the shame of their Roth Family.


    The Roth family lives on a planet 5000 light-years away. There are 30000 families in the blood cross. These families are large and small. The largest family is the prince family.


    In general, the prince''s family has a huge star territory that dominates the whole star territory. Similarly, the star territory also confronts the Vatican of light. The smallest family is usually the count. This family has two kinds of fates: one is that several families unite to control a planet, and the other is to submit to other families and become subordinate families.


    The last way is quite oppressive. The ancestors of the Roth family were very strong and had a planet, but since their family died, the second Duke appeared


    However, after the death of the last Duke 3000 years ago, there was no strong man in the family who could hold the table. The family without the support of the Duke had a lot of pressure to defend a planet.


    The dignity of the family is very important to the blood clan. It''s only when I can''t bear it that I will become a vassal family. There are nine habitable planets near the rose family. Besides the rose family, there are eight belonging to a big Duke named "Fulin!"


    Fulin has always been thinking about the Roth Family and wants to get rid of them, but the Roth Family is also very tolerant. Facing them, the people of Fulin family come to the door to find fault with them, they are very tolerant.


    For 3000 years, every rose family member hated the Fulin family very much, but no matter how helpless and humiliating, they still survived!


    3000 years later, the Roth Family still exists and has not become a rich family!


    But a month ago, something happened that changed their whole family


    In the Fulin family, Fulin has a nephew named Frankie. Frankie takes a fancy to Roland''s sister, Luo Er, and immediately proposes to make Luo Er his concubine.


    Luo Er is the apple of the eye of the whole family, and only 20 years old, for the blood group, this is just like a newborn.


    Although Roland''s father directly and tactfully refused, he was scolded by Frankie, threatening him not to sacrifice the whole family just because of one woman!


    There is a rule in the blood group. For example, when the superior looks at the superior and the inferior, the other party needs to obey, unless there is a blood group higher than the individual.


    Frankie and Roland''s father were first-class Marquis at that time, but his strength was better than Roland''s father. According to the regulations, it was reasonable for Frankie to take rolle who didn''t have a title.


    So this thing can only promise down, but, her father did not expect because of forced marriage things buried a big hidden danger.

 Chapter 2202

    Luo Er has been taken care of since childhood. He is only 20 years old and doesn''t understand the situation, especially the family. Now he has heard that his father is going to marry him to an old man who is almost as young as his father. He is over 1000 years old and makes a lot of noise. Finally he runs away from home!


    All of a sudden, the whole rose family is in a mess. They all know that it''s a very serious thing to repent of marriage in the blood clan!


    The Fulin family will use this as an excuse to eradicate the Roth Family directly!


    Now the only way is to get rolle back before the fulins know about it.


    But I didn''t expect that the Fulin family knew about it and gave an ultimatum. The first was that the Fulin family moved to another planet, and the second was that all the families were killed.


    In three days, the whole rose family searched all corners of the planet, but there was no clue. His father suspected that rolle had left the planet?


    But if you think about it, it won''t, because the channels leaving the planet are monitored by the Fulin family, so she can''t leave quietly.


    He began to wonder if his daughter had been taken by the Fulin family?


    Three days later, the Fulin family came to the important people. Under the pressure, Roland''s father couldn''t withstand the pressure. For the sake of the family blood, he had no choice but to drive the whole family to the castle and set foot on the road of migration


    In the vast starry sky, the Roth Family are confused. The division of power of the dark cross galaxy has been fixed for millions of years, and there is no one they are involved in!


    After more than ten days of flying in the starry sky, the head of the Roth Family is worried about the future. He not only lost his beloved daughter, but also made the whole family suffer from this


    At this time, someone informed Miss discovery!


    It turns out that rolle didn''t leave the castle, but hid in the prison of the family. She hid herself. No one thought that she would hide under the castle of the whole family.


    Luo Er was already haggard when he was found. Although the owner of the rose family was very distressed, it was because of Luo Er that the family tried so hard?


    If you don''t kill her people, how can you pacify the family?


    However, seeing her daughter like this, she couldn''t do it. In desperation, she ordered her to be locked in the dungeon forever, and let her live and die on her own. Don''t let her go!


    A few days later, the castle encountered the holy sword of the dark cross. During the encounter, when the Roth Family died and the people were desperate, Li Zhixiang appeared as a savior!


    Li Zhi knows all the later things, needless to say.


    However, even under such emotional excitement, Roland did not say anything about his father''s overdraft of life to transfer energy, just said the word "war death".


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "isn''t your sister still in the dungeon?"


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, this girl is actually quite innocent. What''s wrong with fighting against fate?


    And as a father, he even forced the fate of the family on a little girl. This guy should die!


    Just then a voice came in a hurry,


    "Master! No, miss, she committed suicide! "


    Roland was shocked and held down the man,


    "What did you say? I beg your pardon? How can miss commit suicide? How do you care for her? "


    The low-level apprentice said, "it''s villain. When talking with Miss, she talked about the temporary affairs of the family. When Miss learned that it was because of her own reasons, she committed suicide!"


    Roland''s angry kick kicked the blood clan away,


    "Damn you


    At this time, Li Zhi said, "it''s no use being excited. Let me show you."

 Chapter 2203

    Li Zhi''s faint voice came to Roland''s ears, giving her hope for a moment,


    "Yes, my Lord, I''m wrong. I''m presumptuous. Here''s the dungeon!"


    But when she looked up, she found that the surrounding space had changed, and they had come to the dungeon.


    He found the right direction, Roland rushed past in an instant, but there was a voice faster than him, and broke through the cell in an instant!


    The hardest diamond wall has appeared a human shaped hole, a figure standing there, holding a girl in his arms, mouth constantly whispering a name "ah Wen... Ah Wen...!"


    Li Zhi, as powerful as a god of heaven, let Roland cast an eye on him. The man he was holding in his arms turned out to be Luo Er!


    As for the broken army, they have already appeared. The broken army, Feiying and Fengshen array have been well guarded in all directions. Yu Si gives Li Zhi a sad look, with sorrow in his eyes.


    Just now, when a group of people directly used mobile law enforcement to enter the dungeon, Li Zhi also looked at the cell. After hearing Roland''s scream, he looked inside. When he saw the figures inside, Li Zhi was dumbfounded!


    There is a girl, she is wearing a black windbreaker, pale as snow, eyes closed, blood from the corner of her mouth, the girl''s face is like a sleeping person.


    When he saw this face, Li Zhi had to be excited. It turned out to be ah Wen, the ex girlfriend before Li Zhi entered the world of God, the girl who hurt him the most and made him infatuated with the most.


    For the sake of the girl, Li Zhi even turned white all night. Finally, he and the lab jumped into the world of Fengshen.


    Now ah Wen appears in front of Li Zhi again, and Li Zhi''s mind is blank!


    The girl in her arms, at this time, her heart has been broken, the breath of life is very weak, her life is passing with the blood drying up


    Li Zhi now has only one idea, ah Wen can''t die, he must save her!


    He cut his wrist in an instant, and the golden blood poured into the girl''s mouth like no money. After seeing this move, Roland was stunned, Yusi was also stunned, and Youquan were silly!


    In an instant, the blood of Li Zhi''s body flowed nearly 1 / 10, and the first reaction was Yu Si. Yu Si grabbed Li Zhi''s wrist, but before he touched Li Zhi''s body, he was bounced away by a powerful force.


    At this time, they also react to break the army and rush to come, but Li Zhi''s mind to do stupid things really does not stop. The vast and incomparable momentum rippled on him, and they were all isolated to the outside.


    Li Zhi''s meaning is obvious. He doesn''t want them to hinder him.


    Five people watched Li Zhi be stupid, and Roland was even more stupid. Everything in front of them seemed not real!


    Five minutes later, Li Zhi found that the person in his arms was gradually full of vitality, and the broken heart was also condensed into a bright and crystal like heart!


    At this time, Li Zhi almost poured all the blood into the girl''s body, and the dizziness came immediately.


    Although Li Zhi''s ability to lose the blood of the whole body will not die, but weakness is inevitable, strong mental force put the girl on the ground.


    Li Zhi immediately said: "I want to rest!"


    After a word, he fell to the ground. Yu Si hugged him and disappeared in the same place.


    And they also left directly. As for the rescued girl, they believe Roland will be able to deal with it.


    Roland watched five people disappear, but he didn''t understand what was going on


    At this time, a golden light came out of Rolle''s body, and then condensed into a six pointed star pattern at her feet. The rune was extremely complex!


    Golden wings extend from the back of Rolle. At the same time, her bright red lips grow two tusks. Her eyes become golden. At the same time, magic lines appear on her skin. The powerful pressure erupts from her body, which makes Rolland want to kneel to the ground.


    Roland exhausted all her strength, but she couldn''t control herself. She looked at her sister tremblingly


    All of a sudden, he was very jealous of his sister, who was already Prince level, and she had a strong color. She was clearly a first-class prince, and it was possible to enter the legendary realm of the emperor!

 Chapter 2204

    At this time, Roland had already worshipped Li Zhi.


    Let a just born not long low blood instantly became prince, but also the top, really is the blood of the dark gods are supreme treasure.


    What''s more, he also found that Luo Er was held in his arms by Li Zhi, and he was desperately infusing blood. Did he fall in love with Luo Er at first sight?


    Do you have a brother-in-law like God? His brain was buzzing at the thought.


    All of a sudden, Rolle said, "brother..."


    Roland insisted on knowing that her sister had recovered.


    Li Zhi''s side has recovered for several hours. The blood he lost has been replenished. After he came back and opened his eyes, he also recovered his reason.


    He knows that this girl is definitely not ah Wen. She crosses two worlds and has different time and space. How can she be?


    After you know it''s not, you know there''s infinite disappointment in your heart, but he doesn''t regret what he said. If he does it again, he will choose to do it.


    But as like as two peas, the creator is really TND. These two people are not a race, not a time and space, but a world.


    Through a period of contact, you understand that although they look very similar, their personalities are quite different. Ah Wen is the kind of quiet feeling.


    But rolle is different. She is just like a young child. She jumps every day. Since waking up, he is tired of being around Li Zhi and letting Li Zhi tell stories.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t have any stories, but sometimes telling some fairy tales and some of his own experiences are enough to make rolle very happy.


    At the end of the story, you find that there are bright tears in Rolle''s eyes.


    Li Zhicai knew that Luo Er had already known so many things before he knew it. Of course, Yu Si was also on the side. Although Luo Er, who was promoted to the prince level, was like a child, she was not stupid either.


    Seeing that Li Zhi''s face changed slightly, she knew why.


    She immediately said: "brother Li Zhi, don''t worry, I won''t reveal your secret. Even if I''m my own brother, I won''t say it. Let that fool worship you as a god! It''s a secret between the three of us


    After that, she takes a look at Yu Si. Li Zhi really likes Luo Er''s understanding. Yu Si doesn''t say a word, and he has a sour jealousy towards Luo Er.


    Li Zhi regards Luo Er as a younger sister now, but she feels a little hostile when she thinks that the more important woman in Li Zhi''s heart also looks like this.


    Roland lived for 800 years, which was the happiest time for him. After waking up, Li Zhi took the initiative to help him regain his home planet.


    Let Roland happy bad, Li Zhi''s help don''t say a star, even if occupy a star domain is nothing. Of course, he didn''t dare to ask Li Zhi to let him return to a galaxy. After all, if he did, he might play God of light.


    These days, her sister has been staying in Li Zhi''s house, making Roland feel that she may really be related to the gods!


    Li Zhi didn''t give him blood, but he gave him a skill. After that skill was given to Roland, Roland found that his training speed increased by thousands of times. In less than seven days, he had already broken through to the grand duke!

 Chapter 2205

    This makes Roland happy, he seems to have seen himself, standing at the top of the melody, all the heads of blood families kneel at his feet.


    With the consent of Li Zhi, Roland passed on the previous parts to his people. After more than ten days'' flight, Roland returned to his family''s planet again.


    The ecosystem of this planet is very prosperous, and the water area accounts for 2 / 3 of the total. However, because it is the era of science and technology, there are many high-tech products in it, but they are generally energy-saving or environment-friendly.


    No pollution is allowed here.


    The planet is very peaceful, and there has been no fighting. It may be because the planet is far away from the Church of light, and its strength is relatively weak.


    Therefore, on this planet, we can see many people from the dark church and the Light Church coming across the street. They will not fight or even turn a blind eye,


    The person in charge of the Fulin faction here is Frankie.


    When the castle landed, Frankie received the report and sneered,


    "These damned fellows dare to come back. It seems that they don''t take my uncle''s words seriously. I have told my uncle that I would destroy them for a long time! If they come back, they must be killed. I should replenish myself with their blood and let me break through to the Duke


    The castle of the Roth Family stops at its original position. Looking at the people outside the castle, no one in the Roth Family has a panic expression at this time, because they are not the family that can be bullied two months ago. There is a prince and a grand duke in the family.


    Most of all, they are blessed by God.


    The God of darkness is right next to them.


    All the Roth families believe that as long as Li Zhi is here, even the victory against the whole dark church will be theirs.


    Because what they think is very simple. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be stronger than God, can you?


    In the face of the unusual behavior of the rose family, they are no longer humble, which makes the people of the Fulin family a little creepy. For a moment, no one dares to move.


    When Frankie came here, he was a little surprised to see this scene. Then Frankie said, "OK, Roland, get out of here, or I''ll smash your castle!"


    Roland came out, followed by Luo Er, and Li Zhi stood at the door watching all this, because Li Zhi knew he didn''t have to do it by himself.


    This brother and sister can destroy the Fulin family.


    Frankie narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, the old man should be dead. What are you doing back here? Be our vassal family? I''ll take this little slut to escape marriage. You''re so understanding. I''ll let you be an affiliated family. I''ll play with you, and then let everyone have a taste! "


    When talking, it''s called Zhang matchless - dangmatchless.


    Although he felt that the people in the rose family were not right today, he didn''t care.


    Because there are six powerful Marquises under him, and a duke. Because he is Fulin''s nephew, he has such great power.


    Originally, Rolle had recovered a lot in this period of time, but this time she was furious when she heard the other party say that he had killed his father and insulted him.


    Just when she was about to start, Roland held her and told her not to act rashly, because Roland had his own plan.

 Chapter 2206

    He doesn''t want to expose Rolle''s strength. In that case, I''m afraid Fulin won''t come at the time. Things that are easy to solve will become complicated.


    After stopping rolle, he glanced back.


    He finds that Li Zhi''s eyes are a little gloomy. He knows he can''t delay any longer, otherwise Li Zhi''s hand will be gone.


    Roland said: "thank you for your care for thousands of years. It''s time to take revenge today, but they are all blood people. I won''t be interested in killing you. I can let you go regardless of the past."


    His tone was flat, and Frankie laughed wildly,


    "Ha ha ha, you''re killing me! Originally, I thought you were a waste. It seems that I was wrong. You are not only a waste, but also a madman. In order to reward you, I will seal you up, make you a specimen, tear your body up, and catch your soul! "


    Voice just fell, in his back out of a strong blood group, this blood group long special, general blood group are elegant and thin.


    But this guy is very strong.


    Looking at the man who came, Roland scorned, and now he could see that this guy was just a marquis.


    Then a gust of wind with color shadow flew to Roland. Two months ago, Roland had just stepped into the Earl realm, which was known by the Fulin family.


    Then a wave of hands, a gust of wind blowing across the strong blood, into fly ash dissipated.


    Roland stares at his hand. Although he knows that he has stepped into the realm of the grand duke, no one has ever communicated with anyone and faced the attack of the other party.


    His subconscious effort, did not expect his speed has been so frightened, the above powerful energy even directly to the other party into the ash.


    Everyone was stunned!


    The people of Fulin family are all silly. How can the other party blow the Marquis of his family into ashes?


    Only Fulin, the owner of their family, can do this?


    Is this still a count?


    And then the light of the White Gold came out. Roland Ming''s body burst out, the black wings stretched from the back, and the long hands of the platinum Rune turned into platinum nails.


    Dark eyes turned crimson, and everyone exclaimed, "it''s the grand duke!"


    Now Roland shows the strength of the grand duke, with a strong blood pressure in the presence of all the Fulin family members, hundreds of Fulin family members, except one is still struggling to support.


    Other people are kneeling on the ground, blood is a strong sense of class race, for the upper they are from the fear of blood.


    Today''s Roland is very proud, looking at the original bully their Fulin family, kneeling in front of themselves, suppressed in the chest of sullen.


    At this moment, it also sent out sullen.


    See the only Duke who''s still standing.


    Roland came up with a good idea. He put out his right hand on the Duke and said softly, "time goes by."


    Then the light flashed, and the Duke, who was still standing in the same place, was shrouded in a flash of light.


    His body began to age.


    After a while, his face, which was only in his 40s, was covered with wrinkles in an instant, and the Duke turned into a mummy in the eyes of everyone.


    There will be a special race with blood stains among every 10000 people in the blood race.


    This kind of blood clan all carries the magic on the body, the way is different, the effect is also different.

 Chapter 2207

    But it''s a taboo spell! Terrible power!


    Of course, can play such a powerful magic energy is also very powerful, very huge, the general blood is not this kind of ability, to reach the Duke of time to find a way to show.


    After Roland broke through to the grand duke, he triggered the inheritance magic power in his blood.


    With the ability of taboo, speed up the local time, this spell is called time lapse.


    Roland knew that nothing could stand the test of time.


    Now Roland forever''s ability is too weak. He can only control one square meter of time, and the most time outflow is 10000 years.


    But ten thousand years passed in a minute.


    This is not a strong Duke can bear, in the passage of time, he turned into a mummy.


    Everyone was frightened by this scene, but Li Zhi felt a heat on his head, and a symbol seemed to appear on his head.


    Although Li Zhi has broken away from the restriction of time, even if the time flows through his body, it will not have any influence.


    However, Li Zhi knows that this kind of magic of controlling time is frightening, because he can clearly know this ability. With Roland''s ability strengthening, it will lead to the imbalance of time and space. Li Zhi has an idea of killing Lola!


    In an instant, Li Zhi expelled this idea. He was a little strange about this inexplicable idea. Why would he want to kill Roland?


    Even if Roland''s energy affects space, it''s none of your business.


    Roland said, "do any of you want to fight me now? Give you a chance, I count from 1 to 10, if someone stands up from the ground, then it is against me! I admire his courage. Of course, I will kill him. When I finish counting, you are still kneeling there, which means that you agree to become my vassal people. Now I start counting! 10¡¢ Nine, eight... "


    Just after counting to three, a marquis suddenly rushes towards him. Seeing this scene, Roland shows a smile on his face and flicks at the man''s void. Then the space is broken and he is dead.


    And a member of the rose family quickly bit his neck, instantly sucked him into a dry son, and then Roland continued to count, but when he counted to 0, there was no one from the Fulin family. For most people, dignity is a fart! Life is the first!


    Roland laughed,


    "Do you all cherish life? I took the Duke''s life just now. I think it''s a bit wasteful. We should make up for it. Now it''s OK, there''s a fool! "


    He looked back at the children of the Roth family who were sucking on the marquis.


    At this moment, Roland suddenly said: "I really hope you have a little courage to let my people improve their strength. Unfortunately, forget it, you are too aware of current affairs and pledge your loyalty to me! Become the vassal family of our family


    No one dares to waste time swearing right away, and then a huge six pointed star flashed at the foot of everyone.


    Everyone in the Fulin family who takes the oath is bound by the oath.


    Li Zhi watched the six pointed star, and the divine sense quickly swept by. What happened to this kind of oath?


    The so-called oath is clearly some rules, let the wavelength of oath merge into the law of space, and use the law of space as a binding force.

 Chapter 2208

    After all the people swear, they use the power of space to restrict. Roland smiles a little. It''s very satisfactory when it comes to this step.


    Leading this astral domain is the first step of the Roth Family.


    At the headquarters of the Fulin family, Fulin was a little restless.


    Half a day ago, he found that he had lost contact with the original Ross family.


    There he sent back a signal, but he didn''t know what it meant. 5000 years of time made Fulin a cautious personality, and he would not rush to it all at once, because he felt it was like a conspiracy. His cautious personality made Fulin ask his friends for help!


    One of the seventeen princes of the blood clan! Yongdehai!


    Although he knew this kind of thing was very humiliating, he could not care so much, because there was a premonition that the biggest crisis in his life might come. In his anxious waiting, the prince level master Yong Dehai came.


    According to his age, he is the youngest Prince of the whole blood clan. He is only 8000 years old, 3000 years older than Fulin. By comparison, Fulin''s face is full of wrinkles, while yongdehai''s face is only more than 20 years old.


    Seeing Yong Dehai coming in, Fulin immediately said, "big brother! When you come, my heart will burn! "


    A man with a wrinkled face calls a young man big brother. It sounds weird, but no one thinks it''s weird.


    Yong Dehai said: "you are also over 5000 years old. Why can''t you calm down? Is there anything in this galaxy that we can''t solve together? "


    Listen to Yong Dehai''s words, Fulin''s heart also slowly calms down.


    He thought it was!


    Elder brother''s cultivation has been at the peak of the energy in this galaxy, and he is only one step away. Nothing can baffle them, but even so, I don''t know why, Fulin''s uneasiness still doesn''t fade away too much.


    Yongdehai and Fulin lead the rose family, which is the most powerful one above marquis.


    At this time, on the planet of the Roth Family, their tension is compared with Fulin''s.


    Roland and and his sister are very relaxed.


    After all, Fulin is just a big Duke. Now even Roland can easily beat him. With the prince level strength of rolle, he can basically kill the other side in an instant.


    Besides, even if they don''t have combat experience, isn''t there Li Zhi?


    Roland couldn''t think of anything to worry about. She knew he would come sooner or later.


    Then there is no need to take the initiative to find trouble, let them come over the best.


    There are nine habitable planets in this domain. In fact, the blood clan is not the real controller among the nine planets. The controller is an empire in charge of administration. This empire is a medium-sized country with Nebula within 100 light years.


    Although there are countless planets in this range, only nine are really habitable.


    Moreover, the population density of these nine planets is quite large. For example, on this planet, the blood race of all 5 billion people is a special race. They live by blood and need to suck blood.


    However, with the improvement of energy and level, less and less blood is needed.


    Like the prince level, you can stop sucking blood.


    But after all, some of the lower level of blood still need to suck blood, like the civilian level of those blood, blood sucking is the same as normal people to eat.


    This kind of blood sucking behavior is generally not compulsive. It usually takes place between you and me. It usually takes advantage of money to exchange. However, few people sell blood for money.


    For example, if a person wants to be immortal, he will make some transactions.


    But the common people''s blood clan has no ability to turn others into blood clan, because if you want to turn others into blood clan, you must be a pure blood clan and become a blood clan. If you want to make others into blood clan, you must first use your own efforts to supplement each other''s body.


    Although blood synthesis has been carried out by high-tech means on this planet, and even the blood is the same as normal blood, the blood group is elegant, and it is also a special race. They think that the blood sucked from the artery is the best to drink. Therefore, some common people''s blood group and some lower nobles go to extremes to attack human beings and force blood sucking.


    The high level of the blood clan also thinks that human beings are lower than the blood clan, so it''s natural for them to become food.

 Chapter 2209

    However, they ignored a few things. First, the number of human beings is much more than the blood group. Second, although ordinary human beings are not the opponents of the blood group, the strong ones in the human group are very powerful! The third is that the actual rulers of the world are human beings, not them.


    That started the war, the war between human and blood race. The blood clan failed.


    Forced to transfer all the forces to the underground, although they control the rights of some planets, they are not as good as before.


    After the rise of the Church of light, it suppressed them in every way, so that the life of the blood clan was getting worse day by day.


    Although the high-level of the blood clan no longer appears, there are still some small nobles and peaceful people who are sucking blood everywhere. But the real strong among the human beings are not interested in them, and they can''t kill all the blood clan civilians, because the fundamental shaking is shaking. In that case, they will fight for the blood clan.


    If you apply for a job with someone, even if human beings will win, they will lose a lot, but whether the real strong person doesn''t mean that some small people won''t care.


    So a professional bounty hunter was born!


    They hunt and kill the dark creatures, and take them to the Church of light or some countries for rewards.


    A long and a Hu are a pair of partners. They are both bounty hunters.


    And very outstanding, engaged in more than 30 years of industry has not failed, they even killed a blood among the marquis.


    At this time, the two of them are in a bar. Their career is very dangerous. They can be said to be a life-threatening career holding their heads on their waists. They will not spare any money and spend money like dirt.


    At this time, the two of them are staring at a guest in the bar. There are men and women in that guest. One of the girls can''t see clearly on her face. They don''t know why. No matter how hard they observe, they can''t see her face.


    However, ah long and ah Hu are staring at another girl in her early 20s with a little pale face.


    Staring at her is not because the girl is beautiful, but because they feel the smell of blood from the girl.


    They determined that the girl was a pure blood group, and her age was very low. Ah long and ah Hu saw the greedy killing and abuse in each other''s eyes, and the blood group girl was their happiest.


    And there is also the appreciation of money. As for those people, these two guys think they are just ordinary people.


    Of course, the people they are staring at are Li Zhi and them.


    But they did not choose a good target, this time destined to kick on the iron.


    They didn''t want to stay in the castle, so Luo Er took them out to play in the city. It''s easy to go anywhere at their own speed?


    And Li Zhi left a jade Fu, let Roland encounter things that can''t be solved, crush the jade Fu.


    No matter where he is, he will arrive in 10 seconds.


    Before coming to this bar, several people had tasted the city''s special food, and then went to the bar.


    Li Zhi found the eyes of a long and a Hu.


    They both stare at Luo Er and Li Zhi, and he sighs that Luo Er is still too young to be watched.


    However, Li Zhi didn''t worry about Raul either. After all, Raul is the prince level, and the prince level is already the strongest in this galaxy.


    Li Zhi found a very meaningful thing, interesting thing, ASA and broken army both gave their hearts to the dead woman, but Youquan Fengshen array and Feiying, these three guys never showed any interest in strange things.


    What''s the matter? Do the three of them have any mental defects?


    Li Zhi looked at several people with great interest, and looked at them uneasily.

 Chapter 2210

    After staying in the bar for more than an hour, Li Zhi felt almost done.


    Give a sign to rolle.


    Although Luo Er still wants to play, she is obedient to Li Zhi''s words and follows him away obediently.


    But I have made up my mind to play here in the future.


    Originally, a few people could fly back in an instant, but Li Zhi had to walk.


    Although they don''t know why Li Zhi did it, they will definitely follow Li Zhi''s steps.


    After walking for more than ten kilometers, I finally remembered the sound,


    "A few people in front! Stop


    Li Zhi raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, and sure enough, he came.


    Unexpectedly, several people staring at each other actually came out and went to a remote place. See each other''s calm eyes.


    They feel like who are the hunters?


    A long said: "this girl is a blood clan, don''t be cheated by him, we are bounty hunters! Get out of here


    When Li Zhi heard about the bounty hunter, he thought about what it meant.


    But they must have been looking for rolle.


    Looking at the energy of the two of them, it is estimated that they have the strength of five stars. This kind of strength is really strong for ordinary people, but it is too impossible to deal with the prince level rolle.


    Luo Er hears that the other party is a bounty hunter. In a moment, he is furious. These humble church dogs only know how to attack the civilians and children who have stroke.


    During the time when he was forbidden to stay in the castle, his father didn''t let him go out because of their existence.


    Thinking of his childhood, Rolle broke out.


    Golden wings grow from her back.


    Her mouth showed golden tusks, and her golden eyes twinkled like a demon.


    Ah long and ah Hu are staring at me. In front of me, there is a blank in my mind. They don''t know what''s going on?


    But I know one thing, each other''s sure hare has become a tiger!


    I really can''t accept this reality. Although they don''t know what the prince of the blood clan means, the bounty hunters above a level have seen the fighting scenes, especially the strong ones at the prince level. In order to prevent the bounty hunter from provoking the high level of the blood group.


    The prince of the blood clan will destroy tens of thousands of square kilometers of land with a single blow!


    They just look up to the super strong. They don''t know what to do.


    Now they can''t commit suicide, urinate, pull


    Ah long and ah Hu really want to commit suicide, but they are afraid that their souls will be drawn out. Before they kill themselves, they feel that they can''t move. Rolle comes to them step by step.


    Both of them were scared to split. Rolle didn''t want to kill them. After all, they were just two bounty hunters. Killing them would affect his reputation. However, when they came near, they both peed and smelled. They had intended to support each other for the first time.


    For a moment, Rolle felt that the two guys were very dirty and could not cut off their arteries. Then he squeezed two drops of blood from his fingertips and penetrated them.,


    Two people unexpectedly directly arrived Duke''s degree!


    Rolle didn''t expect that his blood would have such a great function, but it didn''t matter.


    "Go! Children, assassinate the bounty hunters


    Ah long and ah Hu immediately flew into the sky after hearing the command. At this moment, there were two more cunning bounty hunters according to the cross galaxy, who had the strength of the blood Duke.


    At the same time, they also have the cunning character of bounty hunters, which killed many of their high-level strongmen.


    Li Zhi looked at Luo Er and said, "we''ve almost played back. If we don''t go back, your brother will be in trouble."


    Just now, Li Zhi''s divine sense swept the whole planet. He found a magnificent blood castle, which broke through the atmosphere and landed on the planet.


    The castle is very big, 10 times larger than the Roth Family castle, and the materials and array are much higher than the Roth Family, and there are two strong breath in the castle.


    One of them has the rank of Prince, the other has the rank of grand duke like Roland.


    And it''s the peak of the Grand Duchess.


    Li Zhi asserts that Roland won''t last for a few minutes.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, several people soared into the sky, cut through the sky and disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 2211

    At this time, there is a huge castle in front of Rose''s castle, and the two castles are far away from each other.


    When they returned to the castle, Li Zhi''s castle had just landed.


    The blood clan in it hasn''t appeared yet. Li Zhi simply explained to Luo Er at this time. With the black light flashing, Li Zhi and them disappeared.


    Although Luo Er can''t feel Li Zhi''s breath, she knows that Li Zhi is always by her side.


    Seeing Rolland appear, Roland''s nervous heart is relieved. Although he doesn''t find Li Zhi, Roland knows that he must be nearby!


    Besides, Roland also knows that it''s enough to have a younger sister back. The other party is just a big Duke. Even if she is not an opponent, her younger sister is a prince level expert after all. It''s not a big deal to kill a big Duke.


    Then the gate of the castle outside opened and Fulin came out.


    Yongdehai hides his breath. Why do you do this? He and Fulin are here. If there is no big trouble, it will be a laughing stock.


    Fulin was surprised when he saw Roland. Roland had just been promoted to the level of grand duke, and he didn''t use enough energy. So Fulin saw at a glance that Roland was a strong man of the same level as him. Although the other side was not stable, he was obviously a grand duke.


    What surprised him was that he was only a count two months ago. How did he become a grand duke?


    Is there any taboo method?


    Then he denied his idea, the taboo can not be without vision.


    Seeing his opponent promoted to the grand duke, Fulin knew that the planet could no longer be his control.


    Every great Duke is wealth to the blood clan. Even if they want to separate life and death, they must report to the Council of elders. Only with the approval of the Council of elders can they fight.


    Now he wants to find his nephew. Thinking of this, he slowly opens his mouth,


    "My nephew is very capable. He has been promoted to the grand duke. It''s really daunting. He arrived at the grand duke at the age of 800, and his future is limitless. It seems that my nephew is qualified to be the eighteenth Prince of the blood clan!"


    When mentioning the eighteenth prince, a strange look appeared on Roland''s face. No one knows better than him. The eighteenth king of Qin of the blood clan has appeared.


    With a sneer on his face, he said, "good nephew? I can''t promise. I won''t forget Lord Fulin''s love for my rose family for three thousand years! "


    Fulin found that he was laughing with him, but he was ridiculed by the other party. For a moment, his face sank and he said coldly: "in this case, I''m not shameful. I don''t want rose star, as long as you give me my nephew."


    His compromise doesn''t mean Roland will accept it!


    Now Roland has a strong backing behind him. He has made up his mind to eradicate the Fulin family, so he said: "Oh, I can''t meet this requirement. Now, fulanchi is a vassal member of my rose family. Life and death depend on what I mean. I can''t give him to others."


    When he heard this, Fulin was very angry,


    "You! How dare you make my nephew your vassal race! You''re so hateful, child of the Roth Family. Let your father speak! "


    He was gnashing his teeth with hatred, but he thought that Roland might be young and vigorous, and that it would be easier to talk to the head of Rose''s family.

 Chapter 2212

    "Thanks to you, after the Roth Family was dispersed, we met the Church of light. Unfortunately, my father died in the war, and thanks to the protection of the dark gods, the Roth Family escaped the disaster. How can I not give you back what you Fulin family have done to our Roth Family? Two months ago, you gave me two ways. Now I also give you two ways. One is that the Fulin family became my vassal family, and the other was destroyed by me! From then on, it will disappear completely in this universe


    What he said on his face was very serious, and there was no room for negotiation.


    "Hahaha, Roland, you ignorant little man, do you think you can defeat me at the level of grand duke? Well, I''ll teach you that you are also a grand duke, but the gap is not what you can think of! "


    After that, he changed into a man with strong and imperious authority.


    Roland also changed into a fighting state, but at this time can see the gap between the two people, even if it is a change, Roland still can not bear the pressure of the other side, step by step back.


    But Roland has not yet action, a more powerful momentum than he burst out!


    The one who broke out that momentum was rolle!


    Prince level momentum is extremely strong, toward Fulin pressure in the past, Fulin was all of a sudden pressure to sit on the ground.


    At this time, a powerful hand was pulled up by him, and Yong Dehai also changed.


    Two dukes, two princes, but it''s really the Roland brothers who have the upper hand.


    Although Luo Er was forced to ascend by Li Zhi''s blood, he was promoted to the top Qin king after all.


    It''s much better than Yong Dehai. Yong Dehai is just a third class prince.


    But momentum is not the key to winning.


    So Roland and brothers and sisters slowly gathered momentum and stopped when they were good.


    Yong Dehai and Fulin were also relieved.


    The shock was seen in the other person''s eyes.


    Roland''s Duchess status is acceptable to them at present, but rolle is only 20 years old!


    How could the newborn reach the rank of Prince in January?


    This is not logical. It has broken their bottom line. At this time, Yong Dehai also found that it was wrong.


    All this is abnormal, let Yong Dehai lose self-confidence, he knows things have exceeded his understanding.


    It is developing in a direction that cannot be deepened.


    In the eyes of Roland brothers and sisters, self-confidence is absolute control. It is not strange to use this kind of eyes. It is the fate control of the superior over the inferior.


    This kind of self-confidence once appeared in Yong Dehai. I didn''t expect that one day I would become a person controlled.


    Luo Er''s rank is first-class prince, but Yong Dehai is confident that if they fight, the winner must be their own.


    The total amount of energy does not determine the result. With more than 10000 years of experience and miffa, Rolle is not able to deal with it.


    "I think you''d better not hide and tuck in. Take out all your cards. I''m curious about what happened to you."


    Yong Dehai suddenly spoke seriously.


    Before rolle and Roland could speak to each other, an abnormal scene appeared between heaven and earth.


    The sky was originally sunny, but suddenly dark clouds covered the top.


    The dark nebula enveloped the whole planet, and countless flashes of lightning fell from the sky and fell around the castle, scorching the land.


    The Fulin family and the rose family''s blood clans looked at everything in horror. If the leaders of the two families were not outside, they would have returned to the castle long ago.

 Chapter 2213

    The planet has been black, light for this kind of darkness has no way to barely light up less than a meter of space around, at this time the sky a lightning down.


    Let people around reluctantly see each other, suddenly two blood clan overhead appeared huge crack.


    In the space crack, a black dragon burning flame appears from the crack.


    Above the head of the black dragon stood a man in a black gold dragon robe.


    Then eight tornadoes with a diameter of 100 meters flew around the black dragon, mingled with powerful light.


    After the black dragon left, a demon with a man in the upper body and a scorpion in the lower body burst out of the crack.


    The man''s black spirit is constantly emerging behind him. Although this semi scorpion is not as big as the black dragon, his prestige is also very powerful.


    After that, the demon God appeared again. Two men and a woman, one with a pretty face and evil spirit, and the other with long hair and sharp canine teeth, showed an eye above the forehead.


    The woman''s body is a cloud, and her face is dancing with all kinds of looks. After her appearance, a mysterious and incomparable music appeared around countless people.


    The appearance of magic sound makes people immersed.


    Then there were two people and several people in front of them. They surrounded the mysterious man who was standing on the tap at the beginning, and they were extremely respectful.


    The man stood on the tap, appeared, Roland has directly knelt down.


    All the people of the Roth family knelt down on their knees and yelled that the God of darkness was coming. My Roth Family congratulated his highness Li Zhi, the God of darkness!


    Hearing Roland''s exclamation, Yong Dehai and Fulin were stunned. They thought about the result countless times, but they didn''t expect that the enemy they were facing was the God of darkness they worshiped!


    I didn''t want to believe it, but it''s not fake to see the religious appearance of the rose family.


    For a moment, they didn''t know whether they believed it or not.


    Two people stand there, don''t know what to do.


    As the black dragon landed, the black light flashed, and the man in the black Golden Dragon Robe appeared, followed by another one.


    The man was wearing a black cape. The tornadoes in the sky gathered together and finally disappeared. A man with a golden unicorn appeared below.


    "As members of the dark, you should love each other rather than fight. Roland, as my representative in the world, should set an example. The discord within you will be suppressed by the Church of light. I feel ashamed."


    Li Zhi is absolutely a god stick!


    After all, he used this method when he was emperor, so he coaxed people into a daze.


    "Why should we believe that you are the dark gods?"


    Yong Dehai is a little suspicious. As the prince of the blood clan, he won''t be easily cheated.


    Li Zhi''s eyes suddenly look at Yong Dehai. Yong Dehai feels the roar in his mind and kneels to the ground.


    When he wanted to get up, he felt that a big mountain was pressing down on him, which made him unable to move.


    "I''m not a member of the dark gods. Why do you kneel down?"


    It''s too easy for Li Zhi to deal with a prince.


    But before he knew what was going on, the lightning in the sky was still furious. Li Zhi''s body exudes infinite momentum. Yong Dehai kneels there and remembers in his heart.


    Huh? It seems that the other party is right. What is God?

 Chapter 2214

    In this world, as long as there is strength to let people kneel at your feet, then you are God!


    Is the dark god important?


    Yong Dehai knows three things. First of all, this man is very powerful, which makes the brother and sister of the rose family to such a state in a short time. This is not what he can do!


    Second, he knew that this person''s strength could destroy himself between backhand!


    Third, the strong people who don''t know where they come from are full of evil. They are cruel and cruel.


    If you don''t listen to the other party, the consequences are absolutely predictable.


    "As a people of the dark god, I would like to bathe in the light of God."


    He immediately surrendered, showing his heart of submission to Li Zhi, but he didn''t die.


    That is to say, if one day it is proved that Li Zhi is not the God of darkness, then he can go back.


    Fulin found that his elder brothers had all surrendered. He also knew that the situation was over. In order to protect his family from being ruined by himself, he had to give up his glory and kneel down at his feet.


    See two people kneel down, Li Zhi light said: "for me. I only need pious people. For those who dare to touch the majesty of God, I don''t allow him to exist in this world. I don''t care if he is a prince or anything else! "


    As soon as the words come out, Yong Dehai and Fulin will know that it''s not good!!


    It seems that they are not satisfied with their reserved surrender.


    Yong Dehai was suppressed at this time, and he could not get rid of it.


    But Fulin can move, and when he hears Li Zhi''s words, he shows his intention to kill.


    He launched the attack at the first time, and he rushed to Li Zhi with all his strength.


    The blood clan is originally good at speed. The top grand duke made every effort to move, and the speed exceeded the eyes of all the people present.


    Apart from a few people, other people could not see Fulin moving at all. In fact, Fulin had rushed over and touched Li Zhi with both hands.


    But before he grasped his hands, Li Zhi pressed his right hand on his chest. There was no sound of fragmentation or scream.


    His right hand quietly settled in Fulin''s chest. Fulin''s figure dissipated like smoke. Seeing his friend killed like this, Yong Dehai was extremely angry.


    Suppress his power, although powerful, but he burned up the soul, but he did not have joy, suddenly, he felt an unimaginable power appeared.


    Li Zhi''s palm slightly grasps in front of him. Yong Dehai''s energy is immersed in his body with Li Zhi''s grasp.


    I can''t move like water.


    "Drain his blood. Your energy will increase and you should reach the prince level in a short time."


    Roland knew that this was talking to himself, and immediately rushed to yongdehai''s body. His two tusks had penetrated into yongdehai''s artery.


    The rest of the rich family members are silly to stay there, everything is not real.


    As Li Zhi''s eyes swept over everyone, everyone fell to their knees.


    No one doubts Li Zhi''s identity as the God of darkness.


    He killed a prince and a grand duke with a wave of his hand. Besides God, who else can achieve it?


    "Although you are bewitched by others, you are the people of the God of darkness. If you sincerely change your ways, your hearts can still be accepted by the gods."


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, a huge black whirlpool appeared behind him.


    Nine planets within 100 light-years of a day are all owned by the Roth Family.


    Faced with the threat of a prince and a duke.

 Chapter 2215

    The Fulin family on this planet has no choice but to become the subsidiary of the rich family.


    Of course, some experts are not willing to be inferior to others, but the results are the same.


    There was no chance of winning. Three days later, Roland, who had absorbed Yong De Hai''s surprise, finally broke through to the realm of Prince.


    The news of their unification of the nine planets and the death of yongdehai and Fulin spread to the church rulers.


    A black castle is floating in the space. From a distance, the castle looks like the head of a ghost.


    Countless smoke from the mouth of the devil is the highest headquarters of the dark church.


    Night ghost town.


    It''s very special.


    Because there are two kinds of space in space, one is positive space, the other is anti space, and the two sides of space are relative.


    The people who created the night ghost city gathered the Yin attributes in the space together with great voice control magic power, compressed them into essence, and finally became the night ghost city.


    In the night ghost city, a pair of eyes open in mid air.


    The mood of vicissitudes is floating around,


    "Members of the dark Council, I believe you know that two princes were born in two days. One of us, Prince yongdehai, died in their hands. What is the origin of the fake dark god? What is his purpose? Let''s have a discussion! "


    There were many people floating under the huge eyes in the void. One of them, wearing a gray cloak, looked up at a pair of eyes in the sky and said slowly, "Lord, the fact that this man is a fake God can be confirmed. After all, our night ghost town is a place where we can listen to the oracle of the dark gods, The night ghost town is made by the God of darkness. Of course, this matter is also clear to the sea. Just because he knows that he will be killed, I suspect that the inspiration of this fake God is so weak. There must be some secret charm. I suggest all of you go out! Kill him


    As soon as this was over, a woman in a black robe nearby said, "what you said is reasonable. We also know that as a high priest of darkness, you are very devout to the God of darkness. But I hope you don''t involve religion in these things. We need to be calm when we discuss these things. We need to kill a prince with a wave of our hands, and we will come out in the Qing Dynasty, Can we kill each other? Even if we defeat him, how much will we pay? Will we be taken advantage of by the Church of light when we are both defeated? "


    He Kun, the dark high priest in front of him, said in a loud voice: "as you say, should we be the slaves of the fake gods? What kind of heart do you have? "


    The woman gave a sneer,


    "I don''t have any peace of mind. I just said that things should be well summed up. We are all top strong people here. At the same time, everyone is the same. They are all members of the dark church. I''m not your man! "


    The dialogue between the two lit up the discussion.


    Except for the two deputy leaders who didn''t speak, the rest of them began to quarrel.


    Today, the Supreme Council of the dark church has turned into a vegetable market. If they hadn''t just put their shadow into this space, I''m afraid they would have been eroded by this kind of darkness.


    Li Lingfeng, the demon master of the dark church, always looks at the quarreling people below and frowns.


    Unlike these people, with the help of artifact, Li Lingfeng exists in this space. Unlike them, he is just a projection.

 Chapter 2216

    With the help of the power of artifact and the power of the guide, Li Lingfeng can extradite anyone to this space. Unless facing life and death, no one, including the deputy leader, will want to enter the space completely controlled by Li Lingfeng.


    Because then their life and death will be controlled.


    Li Lingfeng can become the president of the dark church. It''s not his strength, but his mind that controls the guide!


    After listening for a quarter of an hour, he got a general idea of the group.


    Then Li Lingfeng''s voice sounded,


    "Be quiet, everyone. Let me make a summary."


    In an instant, the noise in the hall disappeared, because every time Li Lingfeng asked them not to care about it for thousands of years, they expressed their opinions first, and finally Li Lingfeng came up with an answer that satisfied everyone.


    The habit has been formed for thousands of years. After Li Lingfeng opened his mouth, everyone shut up.


    "Although it has been confirmed that this man is not a God in the dark, he..."


    The words just stopped, because a black crow flew out between his eyes. The black crow changed in the air and became countless symbols.


    Li Lingfeng stared at these symbols and did not move. No one in the audience was dissatisfied with this, because they knew very well that the crow was the means of communication in the dark church just now.


    Only when something extremely urgent happens can we use this method. After looking at it for a minute, the black eyes in the sky pause and suddenly say, "ladies and gentlemen, I just got a message, which broke our conjecture. Back to that, this sudden person may be a member of the God of darkness."


    A word started a thousand waves, all the people were surprised.


    They knew that if Li Lingfeng had not got some accurate information, he would not have said so.


    Everyone is waiting for the answer,


    "Half a month ago, a star of the light education was patronized by this God. He used the dark paradise of the dark gods and turned all the members of the light church on the planet into the dark attribute. These people practiced a skill that he left behind. In half a month, their strength doubled, and they turned the law enforcement team that was aware of something wrong into the law enforcement team of the light church and killed all the members of the law enforcement team! There is even a big adjudicator in it! It''s the same as sitting, and the master of that planet already has the level of dark master! If you know that he can deal with the grand duke at most without the baptism of dark paradise, then there is a way to communicate with God! Only when we get precise guidance can we proceed to the next step. Before we get God''s guidance, we should be careful not to contact each other! "


    After these words, Li Lingfeng''s eyes in the air slowly closed.


    The members in this space also disappeared, and the whole night ghost town was quiet again.


    People who had expected the dark to stop knew that the Roth Family''s actions should interfere.


    But Li Zhi found that they did not move. A week later, the whole nebula was conquered by the Roth Family.


    But the dark church didn''t respond at all.


    With Li Zhi''s tacit consent, the Roth Family began to extend its influence. Li Zhi believed that the dark church would definitely act at this speed of encroachment.


    In one month, the Roth Family has developed into an area of nearly 10000 light-years.


    Several countries of the 100 habitable planets in the whole region have been completely covered by the Roth Family.


    This crazy expansion included the peripheral forces of the two blood princes.

 Chapter 2217

    But the two princes didn''t even fart. On the contrary, they gave an order at the same time. They ordered themselves not to conflict.


    If the rothers want to invade, give them the territory!


    The two princes'' actions undoubtedly encouraged the arrogance of the Roth Family, but the speed of expansion still stopped. There are two reasons to stop their expansion. The first reason is that the Roth Family is a small family, and the inside information is too thin. The clansmen seldom expand. Although during the expansion of the city, Roland let them absorb the blood of those blood clans, which was originally taboo to his own clansmen, Although the strength has been improved, the quantity can not be solved in a short time. It is the limit to control such a large star field.


    The second reason, which made Li Zhi a little unexpected, was that the Church of light came to kill him.


    The dark church hasn''t started yet, but the light church has killed it


    ¡­¡­


    Dima is the brother of Raul and Roland. Looking at her brother, she first controls the position of the family, and then becomes the messenger of God. Her sister is loved by adults, but they seem to forget themselves.


    They didn''t ask for any blood from the Lord. Although they recovered the blood of an enemy and absorbed the blood of the Duke, the blood of the big Duke had already escaped far away. Otherwise, they surrendered and made their family lose a lot of excuses. Until now, Dima is still a first-class Duke.


    No matter how hard he tries, he can''t break through.


    Although Roland gave the whole skill to Dima, Dima''s talent is really bad. For Li zhilai, that skill can be learned in half a day.


    But this guy has been watching for months and can''t understand it at all.


    But no matter what, Dima is Luo Er and Luo Lan''s brother after all, although the ability is not strong, but Luo Lan still gives him a large area of stars to manage, which makes him proud.


    During this period of time, he has been complacent, until one day he woke up from his sleep and found that he was tied to the cross, surrounded by a group of people from the Church of light, looking at him unkindly.


    Through their conversation, he knew that these guys wanted to kidnap him to deceive Rolland. Although Dima was not good at it, she had backbone and arrogant blood lineage..


    Instantly, he used one of the self explosion skills in the blood secret method!


    He blew himself up!


    With his self disclosure, there are also many members of the Church of officers and soldiers.


    When receiving part of Dima''s flesh and blood, Roland frowns. They burn big brother''s flesh and blood into ashes with fire, and then put them in a small box.


    Tell anyone not to tell Li Zhi, but can you hide what happened around Li Zhi?


    Li Zhi said to Roland, "they came for me. You can''t solve the problem."


    With Li Zhi''s words, he also disappeared, and the broken army left with Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s appearance in the air caught the Church of light by surprise.


    The upper class of the original Church of light turned into darkness!


    This is what the Church of light can''t bear. Moreover, compared with the person in charge of the planet that was completely blackened by Li Zhi last time, the Church of light has directly lost a powerful person at the level of big ruling.


    The Church of light has not gained nothing. They have captured several traitors with weak skills. After searching the soul, they know the cause and effect.


    They have scruples about Li Zhi''s use of the black paradise.


    They don''t want to fight hard when they''re not fully prepared.


    So in the past month, they have taken a measure with the dark church, that is, in the face of the invasion of the Roth Family, they keep retreating. You should know that this is something that the dark church has never done in millions of years since it was founded. In the past, when faced with the erosion of the dark church, they always made no progress.

 Chapter 2218

    It was not until over a month ago that the Church of light studied the clicks of all the dark gods, found out their weaknesses, and set traps according to their weaknesses that it used a stratagem to capture the power of the Roth Family and attracted Li Zhi to come.


    When Li self driving dark magic city appeared outside the newcomer, he suddenly controlled the fortress and stopped, staring at a nebula in front of him.


    After pondering for a while, Li Zhi came into the nebula.


    Found a planet to land on.


    Li found that the mystery of all this was on the planet, and he was about to pull the heart of the temple owner of the light church who was in charge of all the things in the nebula and the demonic Castle outside the nebula.


    Heart beating constantly, he can''t remember how he beat so fast last time.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this time he was very nervous. Dimas did not experience any small things, and he also experienced a lot of storms. Even with the two deputy heads of the dark church, he negotiated several times, but this time it was different. When the president told him, he had to deal with a dark god.


    Dimas thought he had something wrong with his ears and asked him to kill a God?


    It''s terrible, even if it''s the other side''s God! He believes it''s not that easy to deal with.


    In the dark cross galaxy with the development of science and technology, everyone knows what God is. God is just a higher life in another plane.


    But the reason why people worship him is very simple, that is, their energy is too much stronger than that of people in this world. People in this world are powerful enough to become gods in the lower world.


    For divas, it doesn''t matter whether he is the dark gods or not.


    As long as you can be sure that the other side is also very strong.


    Dimas was relieved to see the dark magic city come down. At the same time, he was a bit strange. This planet is an array arranged by the president of the church, which has reached its limit.


    This is the core of the array.


    Is it unintentional or intentional for the other party to build here?


    An ominous premonition came to Dimas.


    Just about to push the array to move the whole array, Dimas found that there was a huge bone spur on the other side''s castle, which constantly absorbed the surrounding energy!


    After many years of life and death test, Dimas felt the crisis. He didn''t even inform his subordinates. He broke through the underground defense and rose to an altitude of 10000 meters. Then the light of his four eyes lit up and the dark magic city wiped the planet away with one blow.


    The shock wave swept Dimas out of the atmosphere. Looking at the planet out of the atmosphere, it was like an apple being cut in half.


    Even if you attack harder, it will blow up the core of the planet, and the whole planet will be destroyed instantly.


    The planet, which costs a lot of manpower and material resources to build, with more than 1000 experts hidden inside, turns into fly ash in an instant under the attack of the other party.


    Dimas''s heart is dripping with blood, because the experts who lost are all from his hands.


    He resented at the same time also know each other''s ruthless and scheming!


    The other side had found that it was wrong but decided to land. When they touched the ground, when everyone lost their vigilance, he suddenly opened fire, which prompted no one but himself to survive on the whole planet. He controlled the hub of the whole array. It was damaged without starting, and the rest had to fight hard!


    Dimas did not believe that he would be let go by the other side. Thinking of this, he immediately ordered all the experts lurking in the nebula to attack.


    Then hundreds of spaceships were launched from other planets in the nebula, among which more than 90 were the bright cross spaceships that Li Zhi had destroyed.


    The other ten are the appearance of the God of light, which is one of the strongest warships of the Church of light.


    The glory of the gods!


    Among all the dark cross galaxies, the glory of the gods ranks first in terms of combat effectiveness!

 Chapter 2219

    Looking at those spaceships flying in the middle of the sky, Li Zhi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Like these spaceships, it is estimated that half of the attack of dark magic city will be able to drop them.


    But Li Zhi didn''t want to do that because he had a better way.


    In fact, when Li Zhi just came to this nebula, he found that the nearby stars had changed, because these stars had changed their original orbits with external forces, and there were many traces of scientific and technological products on them. After careful observation, Li Zhi found that as long as the position of one or two stars was changed, it would become an array.


    Li Zhi''s research on array is very thorough.


    The way of array is profound for Li Zhi. He soon discovered the function of this array.


    This array will make all the energy of the dark attribute disappear. If Li Zhi is really a member of the dark gods, he may become an ordinary person when he enters the array.


    But Li Zhi is not a God at all.


    These arrays have almost no binding force on him.


    Li Zhi has seen through the key of the array. Of course, he wants to use this array to deal with the people of the Church of light.


    The star he landed on was also the core of Li zhitiao''s chosen array, and then he used his powerful attack to directly tear up the power drive system of the planet.


    In order to impress each other, Li Zhi went out of the castle directly.


    Then Li Zhi''s hands constantly changed into fingerprints, and the planet where Li Zhi was moved with his motion reaction.


    A group of people in the Church of light were stupefied. They stood there and didn''t know what was going on.


    They also forgot to attack.


    When Dimas saw all this, he suddenly roared,


    "Attack! You bastards


    The sound penetrated into the interior of many spaceships, making the people of the Church of light react.


    Dimas ordered the whole crew to attack hundreds of spaceships and launch countless channels of flame energy.


    Dimas is confident that even a star will be smashed under such powerful firepower.


    But let him panic, feel panic things happened, countless attacks combined energy reached a million degrees, but did not break the outside shield!


    Dimas does not believe in evil to continue to attack, but the result is to let him down.


    No matter how you attack, the shield doesn''t even move.


    There is only one reason for this, that is, the opponent''s shield may be more than three times of his attack power!


    That is to say, the other side''s shield reaches more than 3 million degrees.


    Dimas didn''t believe that there was such a strong shield in the world? If Dimas knows that the current comprehensive defense system of dark magic city has exceeded 8 million, it doesn''t need to say that he attacks things. This data will scare him to death when it comes out.


    Since there is no way to stop it, the planet still starts to run according to the trajectory set by Li Zhi.


    In Li Zhi''s body, after half of the energy consumption, the planet moved to the position that Li Zhi wanted. Suddenly, his hands closed together, and then the boundless energy rippled around.


    Li Zhi''s hand moves with his heart.


    Then Li Zhi put his hands together, and the stars in the whole star field gave off a brilliant light. Then the stars in this nebula lit up one after another, and the stars lit up in these stars.


    At the same time, the people of the Church of light feel that their blood is boiling, not only they, but also the spaceship where they are.

 Chapter 2220

    Li Zhi''s hands are constantly waving, and the stars in the nebula are constantly beginning to become thick.


    At the moment when Li Zhi''s hands separated, all the light flew to the distance of the nebula.


    The bright elements of the whole Nebula were stripped directly by Li Zhi.


    No matter inside or outside the nebula, even if members of the Church of light stay on the spacecraft, his energy will be stripped out by Li Zhi.


    It directly leads to thousands of years of accomplishments beyond the array, which will be destroyed once.


    All the light properties in the nebula disappear, and even the people living on this planet have been stripped of their light properties, and are being converted into dark properties.


    You can only become a member of the dark attribute and a member of the dark church.


    For the first time, Li Zhi manipulated the star field, and was immediately awed by the powerful forces.


    However, he also knows that the reason why he can succeed is because the other side has arranged the array.


    Moreover, this kind of array can greatly mobilize the energy, otherwise Li Zhili will not change the track of the stars in it if he is tired to death.


    The bright church wasted a lot of manpower and material resources to build this array. Unexpectedly, it was used by Li Zhi instead.


    It''s not just the energy lost by a group of people in the Church of light that turns the whole universe into a dark world.


    The ship, which had been drained of power, stagnated in mid air, and supreme commander Dimas turned pale.


    Li Zhi didn''t look at the members of the Church of light in the air.


    A flash back to the dark magic city, remove the shield, dark magic city into a streamer, disappeared.


    The plan of the Church of light to kill the God of darkness did not succeed, but let the other party kill a fifth of his men.


    This loss almost caught up with the general attack on the dark forces over the years.


    The president of the Church of light directly admitted his mistake to the members of the church, but he immediately preached that light would not compromise with darkness. For the glory of the God of light, he must eradicate Li Duan!


    In his impassioned speech, let the public see the president''s determination, but in private he orders the senior management.


    Keep an eye on your subordinates and never conflict with them again.


    If the other party bullies the door, then everyone must step back. If the retreat is not timely, we must not fight back and scold back. No one should act rashly.


    Of course, it''s not the same as the Light Church''s retreat. The dark church is very happy.


    A few days ago, everyone knew about a small family of the blood clan and got the curtain of the God of darkness.


    It turned out to be a new force in the galaxy. Two members of the clan were forcibly promoted to the prince level by the God of darkness.


    One of them was just like a newborn, rolle, less than 20 years old.


    When a 20-year-old female Prince heard the news, the dark race was frightened to think about it.


    Then came the rumor of the dark paradise. By this time, half of the dark people had believed that this was the God of darkness.


    At this time, it came back. The dark light church set a trap to kill the God of darkness, but it was angry by the God and destroyed all its power.


    A group of people in the Church of light were too scared to move any more, and the influence of the God of darkness expanded countless times.


    All the dark people are going to visit the place where God has passed with the spirit of pilgrimage.

 Chapter 2221

    Now for them, the place where Li Zhi used the stars has become a relic of God.


    Under Li Zhi''s arrangement, he met with various representatives, including two deputy heads of the dark church.


    But I didn''t see Li Lingfeng.


    Li Zhi suggested changing his place to the new address of the dark church.


    Of course, what Li Zhi wants to see most is Li Lingfeng.


    But Li Lingfeng does not appear, and Li Zhi has no way to deal with it. Without Li Lingfeng, no one can enter the headquarters of the dark church?


    After all, their consciousness will completely lose their memory if they think about it again.


    Li Zhi has no choice but to turn this nebula into a new dark church site. He wants to force Li Lingfeng to appear.


    He also said that Li Lingfeng was not there for three days to re elect the leader of the alliance. In the face of Li Zhi, who is extremely powerful, no one dares to question his opinion.


    Besides, everyone has an idea. If they really choose the leader, will they become the real leader?


    At this time, in the night ghost town, a pale young man in a black robe knelt to the ground, holding a golden arm in his hands, and worshipping the dark fire.


    The dark spell came out of his mouth.


    Each syllable he uttered, followed by a syllable, was painted as a golden symbol and fell into the fire.


    In front of the black flame in Li Lingfeng spit out the last syllable, the flame suddenly jumped up several meters high.


    Wind and lightning flashed through the flames.


    There was a happy smile on the young man''s face. With his smile, his face suddenly grew old.


    Almost instantly, he became an old man. He was Li Lingfeng, who controlled the dark church for thousands of years.


    He has demonized himself, but he is still aging.


    Every time he used a guide, he immediately became what he was when he was young.


    After the flame rose, it slowly subsided. A figure as high as three meters came out of the flame. After seeing this figure, Li Lingfeng quickly said: "the president of the dark church called on the emissary."


    Although the bearer is a dark god, Li Lingfeng is not humble at all.


    But also his position to report out, let the flame out of that person''s heart is not happy.


    But at the thought of his position is not higher than Lin Feng.


    And Li Lingfeng''s master status is very high, he put this dissatisfaction down.


    He also saluted back and said, "don''t be polite, Mr. President. It''s all for the Lord. This time he asked me to come. But what happened? Was he bullied by the Church of light?"


    Li Lingfeng stares at each other,


    "That''s not true. I''d like to ask if someone over there has come into his own division?"


    Coming out of the flames, the man shook his head,


    "That''s not true. The energy level of this world is too low to come. The strongest energy is equivalent to the level of blood god in the blood clan. If it is beyond the range, it is estimated that it will fight against the law of the whole plane. Even the upper gods can''t directly fight against the plane! That kind of consumption is really terrible, I came to this space also spent a lot of energy


    Li Lingfeng a little surprised asked: "your energy has exceeded the limit of this space?"


    Because exceeding this space limit can be called God.


    How did this man hear Li Lingfeng''s words and his face turned red? Then he said, "the energy that I suppress is not that my energy exceeds this space limit, but because I have higher external energy in my body, that energy is not allowed to appear in this space, and I have no ability to resist the law of the surface, so that part of the energy is closed. The energy that I can get here now is equivalent to the energy when I left. By the way, you said so much and didn''t tell me, why did you let me come? "


    He quickly changed the subject to avoid his embarrassment.

 Chapter 2222

    Li Lingfeng told the envoy everything about Li Zhi.


    The God frowned and said, "he''s a fake!"


    At the same time, a figure from the Church of light came out and said firmly: "that man is a fake!"


    In front of the president of the Church of light is a man in white, but he is very proud.


    The man in white touched his chin and said, "if the place like dark Paradise can be used, it will at least be more than 100 times more than his scope of use! Are they the messengers? Should not! Could it be that... "


    The president of the Church of light said carefully: "master, do you think of the identity of the other party?"


    It turns out that the president of the dark church and the emissary of the light church are actually mentors.


    The man in White said to President guangming: "you shouldn''t know these things. Let''s go to the place where he fought and have a look. You and I will go together. Even if the other party is the next God, we will hide when we see it."


    As soon as he spoke, he turned the metal bracelet on his hand.


    The Church of light nodded and wiped its forehead. There was a black sharp corner on the head of the president of the Church of light.


    At this time, in the middle of a cloud, it was the place where Li Zhi destroyed the power of the Church of light. At this time, a huge dark temple has been built. Li Zhi and the broken army live here.


    At this time, he was irritable. Although the dark forces had been gathered by him, there was no clue to the information of the guide.


    When Li Zhi was bored, he suddenly felt something.


    A huge egg appeared in the system space. After the giant egg appeared in the middle of the sky, a monster climbed out of it. Its head is very big, and its diameter is tens of meters.


    And the most terrible thing is that his mouth is so big that he almost reaches the back of his head when it cracks.


    A mouth begins to absorb the surrounding space, whether it''s objects or anything, are inhaled into the mouth.


    Luo Er looks at all this a little surprised, but what does Yu Si think of? He looks at Li Zhi,


    Li Zhi nodded.


    After eating these things, the monster began to grow smaller and finally became a man.


    The man looked around confused, Li Zhi this is a cough, with the cough voice appeared, the man saw Li Zhi excitedly said: "boss!"


    Li Zhi was also excited. He went to him and patted him on the shoulder with a wave of his hand. Then he said, "lengxiao! Welcome back


    It turns out that this is Leng Xiao. Although Leng Xiao is the weakest one among several people all the time and doesn''t like to talk, Li Zhi still thinks it''s very good for this little orphan and treats him as a little brother all the time.


    After three years, lengxiao''s strength has grown rapidly, reaching the level of ten stars.


    However, Li Zhi knows that lengxiao''s current strength is not just like this. The nine star Taotie clan can be transformed into the ancient fierce beast Taotie.


    Who knows how powerful it will be when it reaches ten stars?


    The image of Taotie just now gives Li Zhi a sense of threat. Although there is no evidence, Li Zhi has an intuition that the strength of sneer is definitely higher than he imagined!


    Because in Guixu, Li Zhi did not find the same gluttonous food as sneer.


    They are also very happy when lengxiao comes out of the cocoon and breaks the army''s secluded spring.


    Li Zhi also introduced Feiying and Fengshen array ASA to lengxiao.


    At this time, a violent shaking came.

 Chapter 2223

    Then the temple of darkness shook violently, like thunder. Every time he hit Li Zhi''s heart, he was upset. How dare he interrupt their reunion?


    Li Zhi''s face sank. Li Zhi knew that someone was attacking outside.


    And the other side''s attack was actually with the sound of footsteps. Li Zhi''s divine consciousness can be seen directly across the void.


    Outside, a man more than three meters high is constantly jumping on the planet. Every jump is a hundred miles away. When he lands, the planet shakes.


    Above the man, an old man in black followed him.


    Li Zhi''s divine consciousness was concentrated in the old man''s right hand, which turned out to be a golden arm.


    Li Zhifeng knew all of a sudden, this is Li Lingfeng!


    And in his hand is the guide!


    Li Zhi felt that the strength of the other side was very strong. I''m afraid that the strong man who was more than three meters tall was stronger than himself in terms of energy.


    Needless to say, Li Lingfeng, the chairman of the dark church, has countless secrets.


    Although Li Zhi can''t see that Li Lingfeng''s accomplishments are not high, Li Zhi has also heard that Li Lingfeng can play a great power with an artifact in his hand.


    Although Li Zhi has the confidence to defeat the other side, he also has to consider how to prevent the other side from running away. Once he runs away with an artifact, it''s hard to chase him.


    The only way for Li Zhi to think of this is for Pai''s flying shadow to stare at each other.


    For Feiying, whose speed is almost the same as his own, Li Zhi believes that there is a pilot staring at the other side, and the other side can''t run.


    The enemy has come outside the hall.


    Li Zhi led a group of people out of the hall.


    Li Lingfeng was surrounded in the center. Neither Yang nor Li Zhi looked at the so-called God envoy.


    "Are you Li Lingfeng?"


    At this time, Li Lingfeng also stood on the ground. After all, being in mid air, he might become a target directly.


    Li Lingfeng nodded.


    "What should I call you? You are not the dark gods. Who are you? "


    Li Zhi''s body is full of golden light, and nine golden dragons that are hundreds of miles long come out of him. The air of Jiulong is around the whole planet, roaring and roaring, and the sound vibrates all over the world.


    Li Zhi lightly said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. I am the emperor, the real emperor."


    Don''t do anything to the emissary who was ignored by Li Zhi. How dare you blaspheme?


    "I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    He found that Li Zhi didn''t even look at him, which made him feel that his soul had been hit.


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "you are a beast running around. Since you are a running dog, you should be a good dog. How dare you jump around before your master speaks?"


    This sentence, stimulated the nerve of the divine sense, he screamed wildly and changed into a person directly!


    The three meter high body was raised to five meter high.


    The whole body is covered with gray hair, the mouth is long, the teeth are sharp, it is the werewolf clan, this God is the werewolf! In his life, he couldn''t bear to be called a dog. Second, although he was a servant of the dark gods, there were some proud things that made him unable to bear the same as slave Li.


    Li Zhi said that he was a running dog, and suddenly poked into his pain.


    Let him hate Li Zhihen''s teeth itch, eyes blood red staring at Li Zhi.


    After Li Zhi saw his transformation, he said with disdain: "it seems that you are really a dog!"


    The other party howled angrily and rushed at Li Zhi.


    His figure is very fast, almost shaking space shaking broken.


    The speed is like lightning.


    Li Zhi saw the attack coming.

 Chapter 2224

    This guy attacks with speed? Let Li Zhi a little want to laugh at him, he and this werewolf energy difference is not much, if the other side with their own advantage and Li Zhi fight, then absolutely no problem.


    But he used speed. Isn''t that sick?


    The werewolf who rushes in front of Li Zhi finds that Li Zhi disappears in front of him, and then he feels dizzy.


    I felt that he was hit on the head, heavily. In the next moment, he was hit by Li Zhi for thousands of fists.


    With the blood flowing out of his brain, Li Lingfeng''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He knows how fast a werewolf is!


    He knew in his heart that the only one who could beat the werewolf at the same level was the king of the blood clan.


    In front of him, this guy has terrible speed. Is he a member of the blood clan?


    Li Lingfeng thought in surprise.


    In any case, he did not expect that a human could reach such a terrible speed.


    Li Lingfeng should not be blamed for this. Although there are many strong people all the time, they have one thing in common, that is, they like to cultivate internal energy.


    Human beings don''t pay attention to the cultivation of the body, so the vast majority of human beings generally have strong energy in the body, but the body is very poor. How does Li Lingfeng know that the other person is an alien cultivator!


    Some people like to take shortcuts in their cultivation. Li Zhi likes to take shortcuts, but he is not afraid of hard work and pain. He has gained his present strength only after a lifetime of hard work.


    And the werewolf didn''t die at all, but he made sure that he was ashamed of one thing. He lived for tens of thousands of years without being beaten like this by human beings. He couldn''t see the speed of the other side clearly.


    He knows that the physical strength of the other side is dozens of times that of himself.


    Li Lingfeng can''t see that Li Zhi is human, but the werewolf knows that his nose is sensitive. He detects that the other person is human.


    The werewolf knows that he can''t lose to a human. It''s not just an insult.


    It''s an insult to the werewolf family!


    Werewolves, known for their power, now have more emphasis on ordinary people than the best of their race!


    Then he wants to crash into the wall and die.


    All of a sudden, he got to the top of the ox horn and put the deep dark magic he learned in the upper plane. Instead of using it, he blindly relied on his body to attack Li Zhi.


    Of course, Li Zhi won''t give up such a second class. Countless heavy fists hit each other. With the sound of broken bones, the werewolf''s muscles were also broken up by Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s last punch broke the other''s body.


    Finally, it disappeared without a trace.


    Li Zhi looked at Li Lingfeng and said, "such a stupid guy, why don''t you remind him?"


    Li Lingfeng said faintly: "he doesn''t even need his own advantages. He''s a stupid guy. If you let him live in this world and waste food, but his death is worth it. At least let me know your strength. Your strength is not high. It should be similar to the emperor of the blood clan. I can easily kill you if I have a guide. With the help of the guide, I can kill the strong one at the level of blood god. "


    Li Lingfeng felt the arm of the guide with great pride.


    Li Lingfeng''s words made Li Zhi frown,


    "What did you say? Is there a blood god in this world? I heard that the world is not only allowed to exist Prince level

 Chapter 2225

    Li Lingfeng laughed: "this galaxy doesn''t exist, it doesn''t mean other galaxies don''t exist. It''s very convenient to pass between galaxies. However, due to the regulations of the dark gods and the light gods, the dark cross galaxy is not allowed to exist more than the prince of blood, After all, the plane of the dark cross galaxy can communicate with the outside world, so neither of their gods will allow too much energy to appear here, because that will break their plane connection. I''ll tell you what I have to tell you. Go to die! "


    After that, he launched an attack and grasped the guide. The golden light merged between the two. Then, in front of the guide, a brilliant energy sword was formed.


    At the same time, Li Lingfeng''s old face became younger.


    In an instant, it became a teenager in his twenties.


    After Li Zhi felt each other''s energy, he realized that the energy gathered on the energy sword was a little strange.


    His divine sense was dispelled after he met him. He couldn''t find out the secret of his energy sword!


    However, Li Zhi knows at least one thing: this person, with the sword in his opponent''s hand, can hurt yuan Shen.


    Li Zhi also knows that if he is cut down by his opponent''s sword, he will not be able to keep his spirit.


    Li Zhi stares at each other''s sword. He knows that any negligence can kill him.


    However, looking at his opponent''s hand posture, Li Zhi knew that Li Lingfeng was absolutely not good at melee attack.


    Li Lingfeng, holding the energy sword in his hand, did not hesitate to chop down to Li Zhi. Although the speed is fast for ordinary people.


    But in Li Zhi''s eyes, it is as slow as a snail.


    Li Zhi is confident that he will die dozens of times before the sword hits him!


    But Li Zhi didn''t do it!


    Because he thinks things are not so simple, the other party can not make such a low-level mistake.


    Sure enough, when the energy sword was far in front of Li Zhi, it suddenly broke away from the guide and turned into streamer to attack Li Zhi. Not to mention, light turned into thousands of lightsabers in the process of flying.


    The whole body of Li Zhi was covered in an instant, and the surrounding of Li Zhi was covered by the lightsaber energy.


    The energy burst out and Li Zhi flew back. For a moment, all the energy broke through the speed of light and entered the antimatter space. Half a second later, he decided to escape from the antimatter space.


    There was a cold sweat on his head. It was dangerous!


    He didn''t expect that the other party''s weapon attack was extremely weird. It''s a pity that he didn''t sneak attack, otherwise the other party would bear the range attack!


    I can''t escape myself.


    However, since he knew that the other party''s guide had this characteristic, Li Zhi would never let the same energy threaten him again.


    I don''t know that Li Lingfeng is more shocked than Li Zhi. He never thought that Li Zhi''s speed was so fast.


    I''m sure to kill myself with one blow. I didn''t expect to be dodged by the other party in an instant.


    Know how to use this skill. It makes Li Lingfeng''s energy disappear by a quarter.


    After all, Li Lingfeng has lived for tens of thousands of years, and his mind is very strange. If he sees that this move doesn''t work well, he should use other methods!


    Then he put the guide on his chest, strange syllables came out of his mouth, and golden waves appeared from the guide. After a while, a demon God enveloped him.


    Li Zhi didn''t attack while the opponent was casting.


    Because he is already familiar with the records of Taichu real person, once he interrupts the other person''s conversation, it may cause backfire.

 Chapter 2226

    It''s not just the other side that gets hurt, it''s even around you.


    After all, there are still friends here. Li Zhi doesn''t want to break the army and they will be hurt.


    Gradually, the demons outside Li Lingfeng''s body merge with him. Li Lingfeng''s whole body turns into dark gold. A pair of huge black feather wings appear behind him, with sharp nails and sharp tusks. Li Zhi seems to think that he is familiar with each other.


    He instantly thought of each other''s appearance, in addition to the wings, and blood is no different.


    The wings of the blood clan are wings, they are wings.


    Li Lingfeng''s voice appeared.


    "The most important role of a guide is to let his users ascend to the top level of energy in an instant! Change out of the dark attribute of the top strong, I changed into the blood of the blood god! After transformation, the blood god is close to the energy of low-level God. Your speed and advantage will no longer exist. You will find how powerless you are when facing the blood god. "


    Li Lingfeng is very proud with a smile. He is invincible outside.


    Li Zhi shook his head,


    "I don''t understand. How can you be complacent before the battle begins? This kind of thing is called the assassin''s mace. You have it, and so do I


    After that, Li Zhi put on a white armor.


    It''s the ice dragon armor.


    Now Li Zhi''s strength matches with the ice dragon, and Li Zhi has the confidence to defeat anyone in the world.


    Li Lingfeng was stunned when he saw the magic armor on Li Zhi.


    Because there is no divine armor in the dark cross galaxy.


    He didn''t know what Li Zhi was wearing, but he knew one thing. After Li Zhi put on the divine armor, although his energy was still a little higher than that of him, the difference was quite limited.


    Of course, Li Zhi will not give the opponent priority to attack.


    A flash came to Li Lingfeng''s side, a punch to Li Lingfeng, with the help of blood god''s body, Li Lingfeng easily see Li Zhi''s fist, but don''t know how to avoid.


    Although we can clearly see the track of the fist, Li Lingfeng does not know where the fist will go.


    Hesitating, Li Zhi hit him on the chin. Li Lingfeng felt that his bone was broken. At this time, he remembered that he had made a mistake.


    Close combat is the key to the victory of two opponents whose energy and speed are similar.


    Compared with Li Zhina, his cautious fighting experience is just like that of an adult.


    Although he understands this, it''s too late now, and the price he pays is that like the werewolf just now, he is beaten by Li Zhi as a sandbag. When Li Zhi punches each other, it will be mixed with a cold breath.


    At the beginning, he was able to resist with the energy in his body, but as time went on, the blood in his body was frozen.


    Finally, his body was frozen in a piece of ice.


    Li Zhi''s fists at Li Lingfeng have been merciful.


    It''s not because Li Zhi likes him, because Li Lingfeng and the guide fit together. Li Zhi is not sure if he will break the guide if he kills Li Lingfeng.


    In that case, I''m afraid it''s too late to cry.


    Li Zhi stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ice. Then he said coldly, "I''ll give you two choices, hand over the guide or die."


    Li Lingfeng laughed strangely,


    "Here you are! Here you are


    Li Zhi unties the ice. After the ice is untied, Li Lingfeng closes his eyes.

 Chapter 2227

    The golden energy dissipated.


    Then a guide appeared on his right hand.


    After the guide appeared, his face was older than before, so he threw the guide to Li Zhi.


    Li Lingfeng left without saying a word. He believes Li Zhifeng will keep his promise.


    Li Zhi touched the guide with his hand and sighed with his heart. He finally got the guide with great effort.


    But the remaining two clues have not been found!


    When Li Zhi sighed, his hand touched the guide. At the same time, two lights and the guide appeared in the East. It seemed that there was a feeling of energy!


    Li Zhi knew something for a moment. He was surprised and ran to the East.


    In an instant, Li Zhi had come to a canyon of the planet tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    There were one or two people there, one in a golden robe with a kind face, but there was a black horn on his forehead.


    The black sharp corner is what attracts the guide.


    The other was wearing a white robe, but he was very steady, with a bright silver ring in his hand.


    Guide a strength of unexpectedly want to break away from own control and want to and black cape and ring meet together.


    Li Zhi determined that the two people on the opposite side were wearing the accessories of the guide.


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "hand over the horn and ring on your head, and I''ll let you go, otherwise you will die."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, the president of the bright church and his master were stunned.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant person! How dare you talk to them like that?


    However, when they saw Li Zhi''s guide, they tried to ridicule him, but they pressed him back.


    Because the guide is Li Lingfeng''s stuff.


    Well, this thing is in Li Zhi''s hands. Maybe Li Lingfeng is more or less in danger.


    If the other party can kill Li Lingfeng, of course, it''s no problem for them.


    The president of the Church of light suddenly spoke,


    "I am the president of the Church of light. This is my master. What do you call me? Why do you take the guide of the dark church?"


    Li Zhi was not moved by his words,


    "I''ll give you your treasure again, or you''ll die!"


    Clay figurine is also a third of the earth, and also the president of the Church of light?


    He touched the sharp corner of his head.


    Cracks appear on the ground in a flash!


    In the cracks, there are countless black flames.


    After seeing these flames, Li Zhi laughs. If the opponent''s black horn can have other skills, he will estimate, but the opponent has used the fire of the underworld!


    The nine days of ice cold air on the ice dragon god armor directly teaches you to be a man!


    When the black flame touched the chill on Li Zhi, he was frozen for a moment.


    The president of the Church of light and his master looked at all this with big eyes and small eyes.


    Only when they saw Li Zhi rushing over did they start the ring in a hurry.


    In an instant, a shield appeared around them. After the energy shield appeared, Li Zhiyi boxed on it, and then the force of anyhow made Li Zhi bounce.


    Now Li Zhike is a little confused.


    He did not believe in evil and once again used Touji boxing. In Touji mystery, Li Zhifang knew that no defense could stop him.


    But what surprised him happened. The shield was taken by Li Zhi''s energy attack team and condensed into a little bit!


    This point contradicts Li Zhi''s attack.


    Moreover, the anti shock force broke Li Zhi''s arm, and the two attacks had no effect. Li Zhi glared at the two people inside, and the master in the white robe grinned. His shield could not be broken at all.


    He has tried his own shield. The shield defense on this medium should be more than 10 million degrees, which can resist the attack of the median God.

 Chapter 2228

    Their master and apprentice are both practicing the light magic, but the light magic has the most powerful attack power, but the physical body is very fragile, but since he got the ring, he is almost invincible.


    He attacked the people outside.


    With this ring, he is also a high-ranking one among the many envoys in the realm of God of light.


    Although the attack just now seemed very complicated, it took only half a second.


    At the end of the second attack, when Li Zhi''s body fell to the ground.


    Very quickly, Feiying came to the battlefield and saw the black flame raging from the crack in the ground. Without saying a word, he immediately turned into a zodiac. He opened his mouth and directly sent out the force of attraction. The black flame on the ground was sucked into his stomach.


    The God of light and his apprentice, the president of light, looked at all this strangely. The God of light''s face sank down. He knew that the strength of each other was higher than his own estimation!


    If you want to kill each other, I''m afraid you''ll have to use your strongest... Light Magic - The Curse of extermination!


    Thinking of this, he began to use the curse of annihilation.


    As for president Guangming, he has found that his black flame has no effect, so he can only watch the master do it.


    But can Li Zhihui not deal with the emissary of light?


    Of course, it''s impossible. At this time, Li Zhi put on the magic armour, and his skills are rampant!


    Although Li Zhi has never tried to break through any defense, Tianya Shenjia is the real Shenjia! He won''t be disappointed. Soon Li Zhi started one of the functions of Shenjia, which is to break the border.


    In an instant, Li Zhi broke the other party''s border.


    The movement is smooth and the object has no resistance.


    Under the frightened eyes of the president of the Church of light, Li Zhi broke off his black horn.


    Then he took off the ring of the emissary of light.


    After being disturbed, the God of light could not recite the incantation any more, and his body swelled.


    The gray light wants to rush out of his body. Li Zhi knows that this energy is so strong that if it is allowed to rage, the planet will be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi directly starts the border in the ring. Under the control of Li Zhi, the president of the Church of light and his master, the emissary of light, are directly shrouded in the ring.


    Finally, the energy burst out, but under the influence of the border, the power of the explosion was limited to two people. After the energy subsided, Li Zhi found that there were two people in it. It''s completely gone.


    In the middle of the dark temple, Li Zhi frowned. He got all three things, a golden hand, a silver ring and a Black Unicorn.


    But Li Zhi couldn''t understand how to use these three things?


    How to guide?


    It''s not easy to use energy, it''s not good to use fire and blister, but there''s no movement.


    Li Zhi touched his chin and said, "are you playing with me? There are so many ways. Didn''t you say so? Can you give me a hint? Hard to find? "


    Before Li Zhihua finished speaking, a voice appeared,


    "You are my boss, you are my boss! Isn''t it hard to find? Why do you have to be roasted and blistered? What did I think you were going to do


    Li Zhi was startled. He stared at the guide and said, "are you talking to me?"


    The voice came back,


    "Nonsense, of course. It''s not me. You think it''s you!"


    Li Zhi difference said: "you have thought!"


    The guide said with disdain: "what is it that I am an artifact? With countless years, I have been an artifact for a long time! As a dark guide, I have lived for millions of years. I have thousands of times more specific experience than you. I am much smarter than you! "


    This guy is still very arrogant. Before Li Zhi speaks, Yu Ling in Li Zhi''s wrist is unwilling.


    The powerful momentum broke out and suddenly poured into the guide. The momentum of the mountain collapse and tsunami almost scattered the spirit inside.

 Chapter 2229

    "Hey! You little devil, what''s the arrogance of living a million years? I''ve lived for hundreds of millions of years! Do not dare to show off, and! You talk to my elder brother in a weak tone! Can you believe that I will destroy you now? "


    The threat of universal spirit is very effective. Universal spirit is the breath of universal infinity and the nemesis of all spirits in the world.


    "Oh! Little ancestor! I''m wrong, you don''t care about villains! I love to talk nonsense, in fact, I quite respect and respect the host! Master, please have a look... Please help me beg for help... Don''t let the little ancestor destroy me, or who will help you find the year hard to find! "


    When the dark guide met the threat of Yu Ling, he counseled directly, and his tone was extremely humble.


    Li Zhi quickly said: "ah, well, Yu Ling, don''t scare him any more. He''s right. He needs his help when it''s hard to find."


    After listening to Li Zhi, Yu Ling regained his momentum.


    Li Zhiwen, the guide,


    "You''ve lived a million years. Do you have a name?"


    The spirit of the guide sighed helplessly,


    "Don''t mention it. Although I was born early, my body has always been in a split state. I have no way to communicate with people. I don''t have a name yet."


    There was a smile on Li Zhi''s face,


    "Well, how about I give you a name?"


    When the guide tool lingdun, he said with great joy: "good, great, famous! Great, you want to give me a powerful and domineering name! How else does it fit my identity? "


    However, he found that the smile on Li Zhi''s face was a little strange, and he felt that something was wrong in his heart.


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "That''s what you said. You''ll call xiaoluzi in the future."


    Sure enough, the dark guide was speechless when he heard the name. He had lived for millions of years. How could he not know the meaning of the name.


    Isn''t that the name of a special occupation in some Terran palaces?


    Aren''t they eunuchs?


    Li Zhi said seriously, "Oh? You don''t like the name of xiaoluzi. If you are the dark guide, it''s called xiaosunspot! How did you like it? Lai Fu, Wang Cai? "


    None of these names is normal. The guide quickly said, "don''t mention it, master! The path is just a small one! I recognize it


    Who knows what kind of name Li Zhi will take out?


    Li Zhi felt relieved when he heard his submission, mainly because he wanted to revenge the tone of this guy''s first conversation with himself. Secondly, he also beat this guy from the heart, so that he could know who is the master and who is the servant.


    Hearing that he gave in, Li Zhi asked, "please tell me, where is hard to find?"


    The dark guide thought,


    "Alas, it''s hard to find. It''s very easy to find. Without my guidance, no one can find it, because this place itself doesn''t exist. It''s an inner world."


    Li Zhi frowned,


    "What did you say? The inner world? "


    "Yes, the so-called hard to find is the inner dark world. The reason why I am called the dark guide is that I have the ability to enter the dark world of the human body. In fact, just look at the guys called the dark church. They can get in and out of the dark world by taking part of my separation. From this, I can see my ability, I can let the people who use me travel freely to other worlds! "

 Chapter 2230

    When Li Zhi heard this, he nodded,


    "Your ability is so strong, can you help me through the six samsara?"


    All of a sudden, I was embarrassed,


    "Master... This is really not good. I mean, I can go through the illusory world, the spiritual world, the dream world, but I can''t help these physical worlds."


    Li Zhi is a little disappointed. If he finds this thing, he won''t have to go to find the six samsara. At that time, he will directly find ASAR''s wife xun''er and his wife Kailu, who broke the army. Isn''t that the end?


    Then Li Zhi said, "what do you need to prepare for going to the dark world? Let''s go now if we don''t need to! "


    Xiaoluzi nodded,


    "If you want to go to the inner world now, first of all, you need to protect your body, because you need to know that those worlds are virtual worlds, which are the projection of the soul. There can be nothing in this world. So even with my guidance, you can only bring the spirit between the entity and the illusion, but don''t worry, My ring will protect you. "


    Hearing this, Li Zhi called in all of them.


    After they all came in, just now because they didn''t know what was going on inside, they heard Li Zhi say that they were going to go to all those worlds.


    Until xiaoluzi''s voice appeared from the scene and told everyone, if you all go, who will protect Li Zhi''s body?


    The second is to guide so many people, and he can''t do it. It''s possible that a bad one will lead everyone into that world.


    In the path of a strong guarantee that he will come back with the master safely, we give up the idea of going to the dark world with Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi called out the dark magic city, then let them all enter the dark magic city, and gave the command to the broken army.


    He got into the inner world. The dark magic city has eight million degrees of defense, plus their guards. Plus that border, Li Zhi is also very relieved.


    Even if there''s a big bang in the dark cross galaxy, you should be OK.


    At this time, xiaoluzi said: "master, when you go to that world, you must be alert to one thing! In that world, people and things are made up of darkness. They don''t exist. Don''t be excited about the familiar people you see, and be on guard against them! Even if the person closest to you appears in that world, it will probably kill you! "


    Li Zhi cherishes his life very much. Of course, he won''t make fun of his life. When he heard Xiao Luzi''s saying that, he thought that this thing should be different from mirage.


    Xiaozi said: "also, the competition between the master and the dark world is about the dark side of the heart. The stronger the dark side is, the stronger his strength will be! Maybe there are many people who feel nothing in the real world, but they are very powerful in that world. If the master wants to live in that world and find something hard to find, you must put all your souls in the dark. Don''t worry, I will help you guard your inner clarity! "


    Seeing that Li Zhi agrees, the dark guide sends out a white light from Li Zhi''s hand, and then a light envelops Li Zhi in it. This is the border of protection.

 Chapter 2231

    Then the dark guide whirled in the air, and a black mist came out of the black sharp corner. The dark guide stirred the black fog and finally formed a vortex. Li Zhi felt an attraction coming from him. His consciousness drifted up, and the spirit seemed to be pulled out of his body.


    When Li Zhi wanted to resist, the voice of Xiao Luzi came to his mind,


    "Master! Don''t resist! Let your spirit enter here


    After hearing what xiaoluzi said, Li Zhi didn''t resist. Instead, he floated Yuanshen out of his body.


    All of a sudden, he was absorbed into the black fog, and the spirit left his body to fly in the crisscross space.


    This feeling is not the first time for Li Zhi. As early as the beginning, when he fell into the ghost world by situ Wuwei''s calculation in the dark magic city, Li Zhi felt that he was ready to go through the ghost world for the second time.


    There is no flow of time to travel through the cracks in space. It feels like a moment, and it seems like tens of millions of years. Finally, when Li Zhi''s spirit can''t feel the tearing, he can see the light again in front of his eyes. Li Zhi has entered the spiritual world.


    After Li Zhi came here, he thought it was gray, only black and white, but when he came here, he found that he was wrong.


    Everything here is almost the same as the real scenery. At this time, Li Zhi found himself in the dark magic city.


    Of course, this dark magic city is not a real dark magic city. The dark guide suddenly jumped beside him, and then said strangely, "master, here you are, you will accept the real test. I hope you have a good time!"


    "If you can pass this training, then I will accept the name of xiaoluzi, and then I will really admit that you are the master..."


    Li Zhi didn''t hear xiaoluzi''s words, because xiaoluzi hid the words behind him.


    Out of the chamber of secrets, immediately found outside the broken army area silk they.


    But this time Li Zhi observed them, the meaning was different.


    There is a trace of resentment in Yu Si''s eyes when she looks at Li Zhi. Youquan is infinite worship, lengxiao wants to devour everything, while breaking the army is obsession with that emotion. ASA''s eyes are sad, and Feiying''s body is in a riot mood. However, Li Zhi has a feeling that this emotion does not come from Feiying.


    It''s the dragon in his body.


    But Li Zhi has a feeling that Fengshen array is the most dangerous person!


    Although Li Zhi already knows that the people in front of him are just projections in this spiritual world, the emotions revealed by the other party still make him uneasy, because in a certain way, what he sees now is only a few people, and the real side is what they hide in their hearts. After seeing Li Zhi, several people immediately surround him.


    "The boss came out so soon, did you find it hard to find?"


    Li Zhi knows that here is a world of his own, and there is another set of rules in this world, which is more cruel than the real world. Everyone here does not think he is illusory.


    I don''t know that I am the projection of my heart.


    In reality, if you die, these mental projections will also die.


    Li Zhi thought about these things and answered,


    "Basically, I know. Just now I analyzed that, um... Hard to find should be in the night ghost town!"


    Night ghost town is, of course, the headquarters of the dark church.

 Chapter 2232

    Before Li Zhi got the dark guide, he also suspected that ye ghost town was so-called hard to find, especially in the place where xiaozizi said it was hard to find, that is, it was impossible to exist.


    When Li Zhi thought of it, Fengshen formation said: "boss, didn''t you say that it''s hard to find in your heart at the beginning? Now how do you say in the night ghost town? "


    Of course, Li Zhi can''t tell them that you are just illusory and don''t exist. If you say that, Li Zhi is not sure what the result is now, but there will be no good result.


    The unstable performance of several people made Li Zhi dare not take them with him.


    Li Zhi knows that the most dangerous thing is often from behind. When Li Zhi says he won''t take a few people with him, the expressions of them are different. Yu Si''s face is sad, Youquan is very disappointed. ASA is a little depressed. Breaking the army is a little persistent. Feiying''s face is full of repressive violence, but Fengshen array is wearing a strange smile.


    Only lengxiao doesn''t matter, but lengxiao''s figure is the most bleak in the world, and it''s almost disappearing.


    Back in the secret room, Li Zhi took the guide and said, "take me to the night ghost town."


    Listening to Li Zhi''s command, the dark guide broke away from Li Zhi''s control and drew a black crack in the space. After the crack appeared, Li Zhi went in. After Li Zhi went in, the crack did not close.


    Assa Feiying breaks through the army, and Fengshen array silk raises her foot to follow up. Li Zhi''s previous behavior has aroused the suspicion of several people. They decide to go with Li Zhi to see what''s going on.


    As an admirer of Li Zhi, Youquan is the last choice to oppose. He is sealed by the flying shadow and wind god array of Yusha and locked in the secret room. Only Leng Xiao is not interested in all this.


    A few people don''t need to deal with him. In fact, lengxiao''s image in the world is incomplete. It''s just greed. After a few people entered the space crack, the crack closed.


    Seeing the ghost in front of him, Li Zhishen was a little disappointed.


    He found that the world is completely composed of dark elements. Even the dark ghost town is condensed with high-density dark elements.


    This place is totally different from the flesh and blood place that Yu Ling said was hard to find.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that a powerful Yin Qi came from behind. He quickly flashed to the back, and then a sickle came from behind him. He almost met Li Zhi with his face.


    The voice of yinci came: "Hey, who should I be? It''s Mr. Li Zhi. I haven''t seen you for a long time. God will give me a chance to revenge! The dark guide suit was also given. In those years, the dark Protoss and the light Protoss took into account the purpose behind the dark guide and broke it up. Unexpectedly, a complete guide suit appeared, and it also appeared in front of me! Ha ha ha


    Li Zhi looked at Li Lingfeng and said in surprise: "Li Lingfeng? You''ve lost all the people. How can you get here? "


    Li Lingfeng said: "the world is virtual by the shadow of the soul. As long as your heart is dark enough, you can go in and out at will, or you can turn into any shape."


    Li Zhi listened to Li Lingfeng''s words and said in surprise: "do you know this is an illusory world? And do you know that you are illusory? Don''t you know? "

 Chapter 2233

    Li Lingfeng raised his finger, then shook his hand to Li Zhiyao and said, "I want to point out to you that this is an illusory world, right, but I''m not illusory! I sneak into the world just like you. I''m a god


    Li Zhi was puzzled,


    "You don''t have a dark guide. How did you get in?"


    Li Lingfeng said faintly: "the dark guides are divided into three pieces. The ring of the guide and the one-man role make the guide the real subject. I have been in charge of the guide for more than 10000 years. I can feel its functions thoroughly. It''s nothing to use it to travel to the virtual world. I''ve entered this world countless times to peep into people''s hearts, Seeing the thoughts hidden in their hearts, I''ve traveled countless times over the past 10000 years, which has made me connect with the world. I understand the rules of the world. Even if I don''t rely on a guide, I can get in and out of the world, and I understand the rules in the world. I''m invincible! "


    With these words, he laughed wildly and was very proud.


    For someone who is so arrogant in front of him, Li Zhi will not let him continue to be arrogant.


    In an instant, he appeared in front of Li Lingfeng and hit him with one punch, but his sure punch failed!


    With Li Zhi''s fist, Li Lingfeng turned into a black fog.


    Li Zhi''s figure is condensed again after passing through.


    Li Lingfeng giggles,


    "It''s useless. I said that I''m invincible in this world. It''s useless for you to attack me. Let''s go out and eavesdrop for a long time to know that I don''t really exist, right? I''m not feeling well, am I


    Li Zhi''s eyes looked back and broke the army. They came out. The expression on their faces was very strange, as if they had known it and were a little sad.


    Li Zhi looked at them and said nothing. He really didn''t know how to talk to several people. Yu Si didn''t speak.


    Feiying he moved, Feiying said aloud: "brother, whether we are virtual or real, you remember one thing! You will always be my boss¡°


    With that, he roared and turned into a thousand meter dragon, flying towards Li Lingfeng.


    In the full negative energy, the power of the underworld dragon is hundreds of times greater than that of this world!


    With the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Even Li Zhi may not be able to be sure of going on


    The moment of Feiying''s hand, they also broke the army.


    At this time, Fengshen array said in a very small voice: "boss Feiying is right. No matter what, you are our boss! In fact, people''s hearts are not as dangerous as you think


    After the last sentence, Fengshen array launched a fierce attack on Li Lingfeng.


    There is no need to tell Li Zhiduo that he has no choice but to believe in Li Zhi.


    After listening to the words of Fengshen array, Li Zhi''s figure was as stiff as if he had been enchanted.


    At this time, he knew why Fengshen formation was different from these people. It looked very dangerous.


    The main reason is that Fengshen array is too good at observation, and he brings this kind of observation power to the spiritual world, and this ability is magnified in this world.


    Li Zhi did not expect that the emotion of Fengshen array was the power of observation.


    Li Lingfeng said: "do you think that if you show your negative emotions to the full, you can reach the level of the strong? You are so naive! I''ll show you the power of the laws of the world


    With the end of his speech, several people also felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 2234

    There was a boundless pressure in the space. Several people who had been flying to Li Lingfeng could not move because of the pressure. Li Lingfeng closed his hands,


    "Go to hell!"


    Then the Fengshen array ASAR and Feiying were directly crushed to death. Watching a few people die in front of them, Li Zhixin could not accept it even though he knew that they were not really dead in this world.


    He roared, and the monstrous evil spirit burst out on him, and countless spines grew all over him.


    There are six dark wings growing on the back and two gray long horns growing on the head. Li Zhi is completely demonized this time.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s appearance, Li Lingfeng exclaimed: "the Lord of darkness!"


    How could Li Lingfeng not know the Dark Lord?


    At this time, Li Zhi''s image is exactly the image of the God of darkness. Although he knows that Li Zhi can''t be the real person of the God of darkness, Li Lingfeng still can''t control the shaking of his soul.


    For a moment, before Li Lingfeng''s thought could work, Li Zhiyi punched him.


    His fist has a great power of absorption.


    Li Lingfeng didn''t want to spread his body. His fist was like a storm in Li Lingfeng''s body. It was almost a flick of a finger, and Li Lingfeng was beaten millions of times.


    Such a rapid attack, even the real God has been scattered.


    When Li Lingfeng was beaten to the end by Li Zhi, his body was not scattered into molecules and filled with space.


    Li Zhizhe breathed heavily and suddenly attacked so fiercely that even he could not bear it.


    But fortunately, the enemy in front of him disappeared, but before Li Zhi could breathe, he gathered a new man in front of him!


    With a smile on his face, Li Lingfeng punched Li Zhi in the back of his head with both hands.


    Li Zhi immediately in front of a dark, he does not want to avoid, but the other party''s speed is too fast.


    It''s so fast that I don''t know how to hide. The strength of one punch is also very heavy.


    With this punch, Li Zhi was hit underground, leaving a huge hole in the ground.


    Li Lingfeng light said: "you come out, just that won''t kill you, because I haven''t played enough, I want to give back the shame you gave me, don''t worry, I can play for a long time, I won''t kill you so quickly, now you think you become the Dark Lord can defeat me? You are wrong. I tell you that I am truly invincible in this world. Even if the real Lord of darkness comes, I will make him kneel in front of me and submit to me! "


    Li Lingfeng chattered like crazy, but he spoke with great confidence.


    Li Zhi''s voice came coldly from the underground hole,


    "Do you really think you are so great?"


    As Li Zhi''s voice came, Li Zhi''s body floated from the hole, and his head hung so low that Li Lingfeng could not see Li Zhi''s expression.


    Li Zhi said, "Li Lingfeng, do you really want to have a try?"


    As Li Zhi slowly raised his head, the space trembled. At the moment when Li Zhi raised his head, Li Lingfeng saw in his eyes that the earth fire, geomantic omen and space were destroyed!


    But then the space burst, it seems to come out from Li Zhi''s eyes!


    It became the thunder and lightning in the whole space, and the emperor began to crack.


    The surrounding sea roared, and lightning continued to ravage the ground in the sky.

 Chapter 2235

    If this is still the case, it is not enough to make Li Lingfeng afraid. What makes him afraid is that he finds that he has lost the power to become an ordinary person.


    Falling into the space, the cracks on the ground were like the mouth of a monster. Li Lingfeng was frightened and yelled, "no, help


    Li Zhi looked at Ling Feng who was about to be engulfed and said coldly, "I am the real master of this world who has the dark guide. I am my world. Everything in my heart is customized by me! So you have to die! "


    Listening to Li Zhi''s words, a trace of resentment flashed in Li Lingfeng''s eyes, but with a sense of enlightenment.


    After Li Lingfeng was eliminated, the end of the world disappeared, as if it had never happened.


    Li Zhi''s mind moved, and then some people who had just dissipated came back to the world. When they broke the army, they wanted to say something more, but Li Zhi waved his hand.


    "No matter in the real world or here, you are my good brothers. For the world, you are real."


    The next moment, Li Zhi waved his hand and they disappeared. Li Zhi held up the guide and said solemnly, "this time I forgive you, next time I don''t want to be like this!"


    Li Zhi is so good at calculating. Of course, he knows that it''s Xiaozi who calculated himself.


    The path son quickly says: "master don''t worry! After this, I''m dead set on you. There won''t be such a thing again


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "I am the master of my world, and where I am is hard to find!"


    With Li Zhi''s words rippling under his feet, the surrounding area of Li Zhi becomes a sea of ice, and a fire is sealed in the world of ice.


    Fire, fire?


    Li Zhi''s eyes widened. Is this hard to find?


    Li Zhi has left the virtual world. When it''s hard to find, his body, which should have stayed in the dark magic city, appears in front of him in an instant. Li Zhi''s spirit and body are united. At this moment, Li Zhi has some sense of security.


    The hard thing he was looking for appeared in his mind.


    Moreover, the world as like as two peas of Yu Ling''s description of the hard world is exactly the same. Li Zhi is very happy, and also looks around, and finds the ice seal of Yu Ling. He plunged himself into the ice cave.


    It took me a long time to search in the ice cave, but I didn''t find any magic armor.


    However, with the smell of fragrance in the freezing, Li Zhi walked inside and was surprised to find a huge stone wall with numerous cracks on it. The biggest crack was even as wide as a few people. After observing the stone wall for a long time, Li Zhi found that the dragon was depicted on the stone wall.


    Moreover, the sculpture on the stone wall is made of special metal with array on it. The thickness of the stone wall is more than one meter.


    Li Zhi thought about it. He used 50% of his strength to hit the stone wall. The result surprised Li Zhi.


    I don''t know what material of metal in Li Zhi''s punch, unexpectedly only slightly appeared a little dent.


    It''s just a dent?


    Li Zhi was unconvinced, and tried his best.


    With one punch, Li Zhi''s arms fell into the stone wall!


    Li Zhi was surprised. He didn''t expect it to be like this. As a result, he could attack more than 2 million degrees, but he couldn''t penetrate the metal!


    We can see how powerful this metal is!

 Chapter 2236

    Li Zhi estimated that the defensive power of the stone wall was no worse than that of the dark magic city. He felt the cracks on the wall, and suddenly his face became very ugly, because he had found out what had destroyed the stone wall.


    The power of stone wall carved with metal is not the power of human, but the power of science and technology!


    All along, Li Zhi thinks that human power is the strongest, and the so-called technology is not worth mentioning when facing the top strong.


    However, Li Zhi found that he was wrong, which was outrageous.


    With the development of science and technology to a certain extent, we can do such a powerful thing!


    Such a powerful technology is unheard of by Li Zhi. To put down his doubts, Li Zhishun walked into the crack of the stone wall. Seeing the scene behind, he was dumbfounded and shocked!


    Behind the stone wall is a vast and incomparable world, in which there is no scenery, only a dragon.


    It''s a red and white dragon. Li Zhi has seen many of them. He has even changed into a dragon, but it''s like such a big dragon! First time to meet Li Zhi!


    It''s more than 100000 Li in length, and it''s estimated that a scale is more than 10 Li in size!


    The dragon that Li Zhi has seen before is as small as a person''s eyelashes.


    Even the Shahin Dragon Emperor Li Zhi saw in Kurosawa was much worse than the dragon in front of him.


    That''s the difference between the boa constrictor and the earth snake. But at this time, the mighty dragon fell to the ground on the verge of death.


    Its blood has flowed out of a big river, and the Dragon falls in the dragon''s blood. Its tail has been broken, and a hole has been made in its chin. The dragon''s blood flows out from there.


    The dragon''s eye has been blind, and the other eye is losing its vitality. It seems to feel the smell of people in the space. The dragon looks up and sees Li Zhi.


    In an instant, a flash of light enveloped Li Zhi''s body. In an instant, Li Zhi found that there were many things in his mind. At the same time, a powerful force poured into Li Zhi''s body. Li Zhi''s body inflated like a balloon, and the fierce dragon spirit frantically disrupted Li Zhi''s cells, and finally transformed and reorganized, Li Zhi found that he had become a dragon with a depth of more than 10000 meters!


    Of course, its length is far from that of the Dragon below.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s mind turned, many pictures appeared. First, he was sleeping, and then he was awakened by the noise. He was very angry and wanted to find the guy who disturbed his dream.


    Then a few little ones flew around like insects. They were very angry and gave out a breath of dragon breath. However, the shield of these little insects was so strong that they read the breath of dragon.


    And they dare to attack themselves, and their attack power is extremely powerful. Their scales can withstand the explosion of stars without loss, but they are flying under the attack of each other!


    In less than an hour, they were covered with bruises. They were too small and moved quickly. They could not catch them. They had to be beaten and wanted to be smaller. However, the transfiguration has been useless for billions of years, and I can''t remember it.


    A little helpless!


    In the end, those little insects even fit together and become a little bigger one!

 Chapter 2237

    But their attack power became more powerful. After the combination, they burst their dragon tail, and then hit their chin again.


    The loss of dragon blood makes his mind fuzzy, but he can''t easily let go of the people who hurt his body.


    Spit out the dragon ball. Although the dragon ball hit them, it just broke each other''s limbs to form the two guys in the trunk. His armor is too hard!


    Although seriously injured, the other two took their own dragon ball, and the other took the six samsara left by the master. When did my nine day dragon suffer such a loss?


    I''m going to tear them to pieces!


    Seeing this, Li Zhi already understood that what he saw was the memory of the dragon.


    I want to find six reincarnation a was robbed first! It''s depressing for Li Zhi.


    At this moment, a voice rang out in Li Zhi''s body.


    "Boy, shall we make an agreement? My soul has been reposed in your body, you help me revenge, let me temporarily repose in your body, one day I can be specific, I help you find six reincarnation a! By the way, I''ll teach you the secret method of dragon! What do you think? "


    Li Zhi said differently: "are you the God of the dragon?"


    "Exactly! I am nine days dragon! The first dragon born in this universe, my age is about the same as that of the universe. I didn''t know the meaning of my life until I met my master, who was beyond the bondage of the universe! I have been with my master for many years, until the master said that the sky was going to change, and he was worried and couldn''t get rid of it. Then he gave the six samsara a to the little master and ordered him to find a place to hide. Then he asked me to guard God a and told me that God a was on God a and my life was on God A. if God a disappeared, my life would be unpredictable! "


    Li Zhi had some doubts when he heard the dragon''s words,


    "With your ability, the injury on your body is too heavy, but you should be able to survive alone. Why should you attach yourself to me? And your master won''t be yuwuji, will he


    Jiutian Dragon said, "no, my master is not yuwuji. Yuwuji is my little master! People are all in the fate, in fact, we can infer some trend, but your fate is different, no one can see through your fate, my life has been doomed, the master said that unless unpredictable factors, otherwise the six samsara a lost, I can''t escape the destruction of both the form and the spirit, fortunately, I have been injured! Hold on for a hundred years, and finally wait until you come, I don''t have to die! "


    Jiutian dragon has not spoken for a long time, so he is not tired of speaking to Li Zhi, but is very happy.


    Li Zhi was helpless,


    "I understand what you said. I want to ask you that someone entered this space 100 years ago. Is that Li Lingfeng? Or someone else? Six of them came this time? "


    Jiutian dragon thought about it, and then said, "it''s hard to find. It''s connected to all parts of the world! The plane where you are is connected with the dark place, but the other plane is not necessarily connected with the dark place. I am guarding here. When I meet the strong in every space, countless people have found here, but they are not rivals, until those guys in armor appear! "


    Nine days dragon thought of killing his people, he was furious.

 Chapter 2238

    When he just wanted to roar, he suddenly stopped talking, because he was living in Li Zhi''s consciousness, and a huge figure appeared in Li Zhi''s consciousness, wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown.


    At this time, the body of the nine sky dragon was just like the little loach when compared with the huge Yuanshen.


    Li Zhi was kicked away by him,


    "I allow you to live in me for a while, but you give me a little quiet, if you want to roar, I will tear you up."


    In the face of this God. The Dragon counseled directly.


    I dare not cry any more.


    Li Zhi didn''t do this simply because he was in the sea of his own consciousness, because he knew that the spirit of the dragon would stay in his body for a period of time, so that he could understand who was the master and who was the servant.


    After dealing with the dragon, Li Zhicai had the time to put his consciousness under the observation of the outside world. Li Zhi found that he had never thought that he had become a dragon!


    He didn''t expect this, and it''s very similar to the body of the nine day dragon.


    The voice of Jiutian dragon came from Li Zhi''s mind,


    "How''s it going? Boy, is this body good-looking? Isn''t it perfect? It looks like me


    Before long, Li Zhi hammered the yuan Shen in the sea of consciousness.


    The dragon in the sea of consciousness roars, you


    "Why hit me? Why did you hit me? "


    After Li Zhi hit him to fly, he said: "there are several reasons to hit you. Don''t call me kid, you should call me boss. Secondly, I hate people''s rude talk in front of others. Don''t say what kind of Uncle you are. Thirdly, I''m human! I''m human, I''m human! Why change me? "


    The Dragon said wrongly: "boss, I didn''t mean to change you. When I came into your body, I had my power. I don''t know who you are. Why do you have my dragon blood? And your blood is as like as two peas, and your body is not only dragon gas, but also five lines of strength. It is almost the same as mine. This is the integration of my natural life. In fact, not only you, but also the ice dragon and Phoenix in your body have absorbed part of my original power and evolved, but my original power conflicts with the original power of Phoenix. So the guy was about to wake up, and now he fell asleep again... "


    With these words, the nine day dragon repents again. Li Zhi knows what he''s thinking. He''s afraid he''ll blame himself and pretend to be poor.


    Li Zhi asked, "phoenix is asleep. What about the ice dragon?"


    In fact, Li Zhi is also worried about his divine armor. If he can''t wear it on his body, it will be very troublesome.


    Jiutian dragon quickly said: "you don''t have to worry about that ice dragon, boss. He is a member of our dragon family, and he is also my descendant. He has absorbed my dragon spirit very well, and has been steadily evolving to a new stage, and his consciousness is clear. It''s just suppressed in this space. It won''t be long before he can communicate with you as long as you leave here. "


    Li Zhi fumbled for his chin and knew that his so-called Chinese blood was after the dragon.


    Of course, it has something to do with his previous life. As emperor, he didn''t absorb any dragon spirit.


    But his spirit should have the same shape as the nine heaven Dragon... But going out like this? It''s not pretty!

 Chapter 2239

    Li Zhi said, "you should find a way to make me look like a human being, or you will die!"


    Nine days dragon quickly said: "well, I think I think I think I think! I really think about it! I''ve forgotten all about transfiguration and all that! "


    For a quarter of an hour, when Li Zhi was about to break out, Jiutian dragon suddenly said in surprise: "ha ha! I have it. There''s a way


    Li Zhi asked, "what can you do? Say it quickly!"


    Jiutian Dragon said, "use the shape refining mantra! It''s the magic of shape refining! Condense your body into shape! When the dragon clan reaches level 3 or above, in order to walk easily, you can change the method to change such a spell! Boss, your essence must be human. Originally, it''s just human beings. It''s just a simple practice, but this process is a thousand times easier than us! "


    Li Zhi nodded: "Oh, how long will it take me to refine human form? What''s your name? "


    My name is Aosi


    Ao Si broke his fingers and calculated,


    "A thousand years is enough!"


    Li Zhi''s face twisted when he heard this,


    "Me! Fuck! A thousand years!!! You asked me to stay here for a thousand years. What about others? Do my men want them to wait for me for a thousand years? "


    Ao Si quickly said: "don''t get angry, boss. This matter is easy to solve! I have a way to control the flow of time. As long as your time is only changed by your time, the external time will not change! "


    Jiutian Shenlong found that he hadn''t thought much for hundreds of thousands of years. This time, he was forced to think so fast.


    But Li Zhi found out how terrible Aosi''s cultivation was!


    The law of time?


    "So you can control the time, so that one can become a strong man in a short time?"


    In his heart, Li Zhi was secretly surprised that he had spent 60 million years in the design of mountains and rivers and the time and speed of returning to the ruins.


    According to Aosi, it can control the time at will.


    Isn''t that better than the top sages at the beginning?


    In principle, Li Zhi''s current strength is no worse than that of saints, but after all, they are two different worlds. Saints are the top strength in the world of canonization, but Li Zhi has not yet reached the top law of time in this world, and the most difficult law to understand in space, no matter in which world.


    Jiutian dragon quickly said: "it''s not as simple as the boss thought. Unless his cultivation is beyond heaven and earth, he can''t absorb the energy of the outside world and break the law of time, and his cultivation can''t be improved. But this law can temper himself, such as tempering himself and refining the boss''s body without the energy of the outside world, That''s a very good idea, isn''t it? "


    In the end, he adored himself.


    Then Ao Si gave the mantra to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi practiced in this space.


    It''s not easy to say that Li Zhi''s body is too big. It''s more than 10000 meters long! To compress into a human form! How powerful is that?


    Of course, it''s not necessary to say how much effort it took.


    Fortunately, there is no time limit,


    Otherwise, Li Zhi will stay here for a thousand years. Won''t they have to wait for a thousand years to break the army?


    Time goes by.

 Chapter 2240

    Since ancient times, there has been no time for cultivation. The time of thousands of years has passed.


    Li Zhi''s body has completely condensed from the 10000 meter dragon state into a normal human state.


    Then he awoke from his cultivation and let out a long roar, with the sound of a dragon singing in his mouth.


    With a wave of his hand to remove his time technique, Li Zhi stands up, waves his hand, and the water element condenses in front of him, and the last ice mirror appears in front of him.


    Perfect lines, every cell seems to have a strong force.


    When he was in Kurosawa, Li Zhi once condensed his body, but this time he used the shape refining mantra, and Li Zhi realized how superficial the method he used to refine his body was.


    Li Zhi''s body is more than 10000 meters long, and he can''t be condensed as a human being. Now we can imagine how high the density of Li Zhi''s body is!


    Li Zhi is also confident that his physical defense has not even fallen in the dark magic city.


    The power of his body is boundless. Every time he walks around, the surrounding space is crushed by him, and the walls that he walks by are beginning to break


    Li Zhi knew that he wanted to control his body, which was as perfect as before. He expected to practice hard for a while.


    Just controlling his weight of hundreds of tons now, he was very careful. He swept through his divine consciousness, and his body had returned to the dark magic city. He had a crystal ball in his hand.


    Crystal balls are hard to find.


    Under the guidance of Aosi, the dragon of nine days, Li Zhi took over the world. The moment he took over the world, the connection between the world and other worlds had been completely broken.


    Li Zhi naturally went back to his own space, where he put hard to find into the system space.


    Then he jumped to the ground. When his legs touched the ground, the whole space would tremble.


    At this time, Li Zhi also forgot his weight of hundreds of tons. Fortunately, this is the dark magic city, which is indestructible. It is estimated that it will cause great damage outside.


    Li Zhi controls his body weight. At this moment, Li Zhi thinks of Feiying, who is wearing a huge cloak. Maybe he has adapted to it for a long time?


    After seeing Li Zhi, several people immediately surrounded him,


    "Boss, why did you come out so quickly? Did you find it?"


    Seeing this scene and seeing such words, Li Zhi sighed that he had met several people in the dark world. They were loyal to him, and lengxiao didn''t appear and showed no performance. However, Li Zhi knew that lengxiao was not bad for him, but lengxiao was the purest and brightest in his heart.


    There is no dark world, so there is only a shadow.


    Li Zhi said directly: "found, but liudaoreincarnation a let people take away."


    Li Zhi told the story once again, but he still didn''t say how many people behaved in the dark world. He secretly observed the expression of Fengshen array. Seeing that Fengshen array was confused, Li Zhi knew that there was a loophole in his words just now, so he immediately repaired it.


    After the narration, everyone began to believe in Li Zhi''s journey.


    But now that everything has been done, Li Zhi knows that liudaoreincarnation a has been taken away by another person.


    Among his acquaintances, only the mysterious old man, that is to say, the old man who tells himself, can walk in all aspects.

 Chapter 2241

    Li Zhi thought that if he asked him, he would be sure to know which person and which world had been taken away.


    By the way, let the old man show him how to go to other worlds.


    Although Li Zhi doesn''t know how to find the mysterious old man, he has a hunch that the mysterious old man will come to find himself soon.


    After cleaning up, Li Zhi arranged for Roland to take over the post of president of the dark church directly.


    He also told him that he had killed Li Lingfeng and taken away the things of the dark church. Now there are only two deputy leaders left in the dark church, which is also a good time for the development of the dark forces. However, as a God, he can''t participate in the battle at this level.


    So he needs himself, but as long as he cultivates his people to believe in piety, he will appear in times of crisis.


    Li Zhi''s words made people in the dark church dumbfounded.


    No matter what race it is, it''s all in a daze.


    No one dares to say anything about Roland, who has the support of God, sitting in the position of Godfather.


    But one of them is Luo Er, who is familiar with Li Zhi''s system. After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Luo Er feels that Li Zhi is going to leave.


    Luo Er suddenly said: "brother Li Zhi, can you take me with you?"


    In the face of Luo Er''s request, Li Zhishi doesn''t want to. In fact, there are many people around him. He doesn''t want to bring more people. However, seeing Luo Er''s face like ah Wen''s, Li Zhishi can''t figure out how to refuse.


    In the end, Li Zhi and Roland said they would leave in rolle, but Roland agreed directly.


    When he thought that his sister had a relationship with God and would be a woman of God in the future, his family might be prosperous for generations, right?


    After arranging all the things, Li Zhi with broken army, Yusi asalol and others boarded the dark magic city together.


    To Li Zhi''s satisfaction, although he didn''t find liudao reincarnation a this time, he already knew the true news of liudao reincarnation a.


    And it''s getting closer.


    This time, it didn''t take long in the dark cross galaxy, but just as Li Zhi was about to leave the dark cross Galaxy for the wormhole jump, boundless pressure came from space.


    Li Zhi''s dark magic city was set in the middle of the sky.


    Then came the fierce pressure, and more than 760 arrays on the castle were shining. But even so, Li Zhi knew that the defense of more than 3 million degrees was about to be broken!


    In desperation, Li Zhi had to activate the final shield. After the shield appeared, the pressure no longer appeared. Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. Li Zhi''s divine consciousness passed through the dark magic city, looked at it, and immediately locked a place more than 100 miles ahead. A voice of exclamation came,,


    "Oh? Very strong


    Then a figure more than two meters tall, behind two pairs of huge white wings, above the feathers arranged neatly, in his body, wearing short armor, under the body wearing a short leg guard.


    But he was holding a huge flash of lightning in his hand. Desas was very depressed. He felt that he was not lucky. He was on duty once every ten years and would be replaced in a few days. But yesterday, he passed the message to the next generation. The president of the Church of light and his master were all killed!

 Chapter 2242

    The jade slips of Benming in the Church of light were broken. After receiving the report, desas immediately reported the matter to the God above.


    God immediately asked him to come to the lower space. He was just a middle God.


    In order to come to the world, in order to come to the world, a lot of my strength is used to fight against the plane law, and the rest of my energy can be used by myself. Now even if I am a middle God, I can have as much energy as a lower God. But even so, I have very limited time in this space.


    It can''t be more than half an hour. Otherwise, the longer the time, the more serious the law of your blessing will be. At that time, you will be the one who will lose both form and spirit.


    Every time I come to this world, I consume a lot of energy. After I go back, I need to practice for thousands of years. Originally, I thought that someone from the south of the dark god slipped down to the lower world. Just go back and tell him.


    Just let those people worry.


    In fact, he couldn''t figure out that his world was completely controlled by the God of light and the God of darkness. Why did they have to spread so many lower worlds?


    However, it is not necessary to know what DIAS thought, and the decision of the upper position is not controlled by them.


    But when he came to this world, he was surprised to find that the person who killed the president of the dark church was actually a human race in this space!


    Using the time retrospective magic, desas knew the whole process of killing them.


    In his opinion, the man on the other side had no strength. It was this kind of armor that killed them. So he greedily wanted to rob each other''s armor.


    After seeing the other side''s Castle set out, he followed him all the way. What he didn''t expect was that the other side''s castle was flying very fast. He was originally the light Protoss, but even so, he tried his best to catch up with the castle.


    When he came to this galaxy, the influence of plane rules decreased a lot, and desas could free up more energy. Desas confined the surrounding space and wanted to crush each other''s castles.


    Never thought that the defense of the other side''s castle was strong, but it was just a stalemate.


    Think of when they want to work harder, the castle actually raised a transparent shield, the role of this shield is extremely strong, no matter how Kerry can not break.


    He did not dare to use all his strength, but found that the other party''s divine consciousness swept him.


    To his horror, the divine sense was able to probe itself! The spirit of the other party must be at least better than himself!


    That''s why he was surprised. In fact, where did he know that Li Zhi''s yuan Shen was not in this world and was far bigger than his body. After Li Zhi''s compression in Kurosawa, he integrated a lot of other energy. Li Zhi''s yuan Shen is now thousands of times as big as his body.


    Not to mention desas, no matter how high-level God is, the strength of Yuanshen may not be stronger than Li Zhi.


    As if singing, he said, "you humble creature dare to kill the messenger of the God of light. Do you want to kill people and run away? Be ready to accept God''s punishment


    Now he finds Mr. Li Zhi, no matter whether he is strong or not, he has to stick to his head.


    Li Zhi looks at each other when they are talking.

 Chapter 2243

    This guy calls himself a God, and Li Zhi is not happy. In Li Zhi''s heart, there is no concept of God, and he has no good feelings for God.


    Li Zhi''s face is still smiling.


    "Well? Are you Birdman? What are you doing with your wings in my way? Get out of here, or I''ll cut off your wings and bake them! "


    Li Zhi wants to deliberately enrage the other side. If he enrages the other side, he can make the other side''s judgment wrong. At that time, he can take advantage of it in the battle.


    Desarco was angry,


    "Ah! How dare you blaspheme! Today I will teach you to purify your soul


    He flashed to the front of the dark magic city, holding huge lightning in both hands, all of a sudden put on the shield of the dark magic city.


    Tens of millions of volts of current hit the shield of dark magic city, but this kind of attack can''t deal with dark magic city at all. Seeing that the attack didn''t succeed, desas stopped and looked at dark magic city curiously.


    At this time, a bone spur grows on the top of the dark magic city. After that bone spur grows, it can''t help absorbing the surrounding energy, and the whole space becomes dark.


    As dark magic becomes more and more dark, it turns into a black hole and the light around it is absorbed.


    And the surrounding energy, the dark color outside the castle constantly flowing to the top of the spine.


    When all the colors recede, the original bone spurs have become a dense grid connected into a piece.


    All of a sudden, they gathered together and turned into black lightning. This is the second time that Li Zhi used this thing. The last time he broke the wormhole, this time the same lightning was used only to deal with the winged bird man in front of him.


    Facing the fierce black lightning spear, didissa knew that she could not escape.


    First, I have been locked by the other party. Second, the speed is too fast.


    The speed of the dark thunder was clear to desas.


    At the same time, he also knows that if he is hit, even if he is a God in the middle, he will definitely be smashed.


    But this powerful attack did not panic. Even his face showed a kind of proud smile. His hands slowly turned. As he turned, a round dark mirror appeared in front of him.


    The black spear ran into the mirror of desas. The black spear went through the black mirror. However, the next moment it appeared on the fortress of dark magic city!


    Li Zhi had an inexplicable idea at the beginning, what would happen if he attacked his dark magic city with his black lightning spear? The strongest spear has broken and reached the strongest shield.


    I didn''t expect that the original idea appeared.


    A dazzling white light appeared, and the attack disappeared with the shield.


    Li Zhi was surprised for a moment. The lightning spear in his hands stabbed into the dark magic city, and the indestructible dark magic city was broken under the attack of desas.


    The lightning spear in desas''s hand made a huge hole five or six meters long and one meter wide.


    If dark magic city is not thick enough, it can penetrate the castle.


    Seeing that desas is destroying his own dark magic city, Li Zhi can''t help it?


    He blinked straight out of the castle and behind him.


    In the past, he was confident that his next attack would definitely break the fortress.

 Chapter 2244

    But his plan didn''t go on, because he felt that there was a strong attack behind him. In the feeling of desas, the attack strength this time was even a little less than that of the black spear just now!


    If he does not hide, he will be torn to pieces.


    At the critical moment, desas dodged as fast as he could.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side''s speed was also very fast. Even the light Protoss, which was composed of him with speed, was still hit on the waist with all his strength.


    A powerful force came from his waist, and there was a huge tear on his waist.


    Silver blood was spilled from the sky.


    Before he woke up from the pain of losing his heart and lungs, there was a heavy blow on his head.


    Although the strength of the attack can be ignored and unafraid compared with that just now, even if you beat him like this, you will be dazed.


    Then, when the disaster came to his head and his head was in a daze, the stormy attack continued to hit him.


    The energy of each punch was not very strong for desas, but the attached gravity made him feel like he was run over by a car.


    The reason why Li Zhi didn''t use the super boxing is that the through boxing has more time to prepare than the ordinary attack.


    This preparation time can let the other party out of control, so he takes the most direct and effective way, directly with his fastest speed, all parts of the body constantly hit on the body of gissas.


    The speed of Li Zhi''s fist is almost the same as the speed of light. The strength is not high, only about 50% of the strength. Moreover, Li Zhi has calculated that about 50% of the strength can maintain the fastest speed. Although the energy intensity is nothing to the opponent, what is Li Zhi''s body? It''s a human shape condensed by the weight of more than 10000 meters and hundreds of tons!


    In fact, it is essentially a dragon.


    With his attack speed to the feeling of dizas, is that the sense of gravity let him vomit blood.


    In half a second, tens of thousands of punches hit in the same position.


    Even though his body was strong, it collapsed slowly under such attack. Under Li Zhi''s crazy attack, his flesh and blood fell from the sky like snow.


    His eyes are wide open. His eyes are splitting!


    He hates it! He is not reconciled!


    His own energy is obviously much stronger than the other party, but why was he beaten without resistance?


    This cordesus still does not understand that energy intensity is not equal to combat effectiveness!


    He has little experience in fighting with Li zhilai, who has been fighting in the world for countless years. His experience in fighting is like a baby.


    Humiliation and unwilling to crush constantly in the heart of desas, he finally decided not to ignore the pressure of the plane law and attack with all his strength!


    He was right under this decision. Under Li Zhi''s attack, half of his body was destroyed. If he didn''t use all his strength and no plane rule, Li Zhi would be able to kill him.


    Li Zhi, who is attacking, feels that there is great danger in his heart. For a moment, his body retreats without warning. At the same time, the white light comes out of his body.


    His body was on fire, white and shining.


    After the flash of white light, the figure of desas appeared.

 Chapter 2245

    But his injury recovered, his body became silvery white, and two pairs of wings began to grow behind him!


    Although it''s just two more wings, it gives Li Zhi the feeling that the strength of the other side is hundreds of times stronger!


    Like the sun shining, desas pounced on him. At this time, Li Zhi had no chance to win. The main reason was that the energy gap between them was too big.


    The skill and experience at this time can''t make up for it. Li Zhi knows this truth, but you will never give up resistance. Your whole body energy is also concentrated. The ice dragon armor is worn on you. After Ao Si''s energy evolution, the ice dragon armor has improved a lot.


    Li Zhi''s body is covered with frost shield, which is the defense of ice dragon armor.


    At the same time, the ring in the dark guide was also activated by Li Zhi, and there was a border around Li Zhi.


    There is a feeling in Li Zhi''s heart that as long as he can resist the other party''s full force, he will be safe. Although he doesn''t know why he has this feeling, Li Zhi still believes it.


    After the attack, whether successful or not, he has been exposed to space and cannot escape the punishment of plane law.


    So at this moment, he burned his life!


    Desas is confident that even the superior God will be hurt in the face of this!


    The life of this world can''t resist its own attack.


    The moment of his incarnation in white light came to the border of the dark guide, and the 10 million degree defense was broken in less than half a second.


    Break open the border, break open the moment dark guide, the ring even split several cracks.


    This ring is supposed to be able to defend against the full force of the middle God.


    But it doesn''t mean it can defend a median God who has burned life!


    Now the middle God has crossed the level.


    Of course, the border also blocks 1 / 3 of the energy attack of desas.


    The defense of ice dragon armor is similar to that of dark guide''s ring defense, and it can''t resist the attack of desas.


    But it also consumes 1 / 3 of the opponent''s energy. Now the opponent has only 1 / 3 of the energy left.


    There''s still close to 10 million degrees of attack.


    Li zhidang''s arm in front of his chest. At the moment when desas''s fist collided, Li Zhi felt that his arm began to break inch by inch.


    Li Zhi watched his palms close to his chest, for which he had no choice.


    Although his physical strength is extremely fierce, no matter how strong he is, he can''t resist it.


    As a matter of fact, Li Zhi found that black clouds had gathered in the sky, and there was a huge lightning on it. The energy in the thunder could tear up DIAS.


    Don''t mention DIASS, even if this is tens of thousands of times stronger than him, people will be directly turned into fly ash.


    Li Zhi speculated that the plane laws of the world began to punish those who did not belong to the world.


    But Li Zhi also knew that when the thunder hit the other side, desas would also hit himself.


    When Li Zhi had nothing to do, there was a big Rune in the air.


    The rune immediately blocked the attack of desas. Desas watched in horror.


    There are countless black lines in the rune. The black lines wrap around desas, and then desas disappears.


    Li Zhi didn''t understand how desas disappeared. The lightning that originally attacked desas pounced on Li Zhi. The great crisis came, and Li Zhi had nothing to do.

 Chapter 2246

    The energy of this thunder is too strong to resist.


    Subconsciously raised his hand, in front of that suddenly appeared Rune in Li Zhi under a grasp, caught the hand.


    Then Li Zhi''s hand with Rune met the black lightning, but unexpected things happened.


    The law in the sky, when thunder comes into contact with rune, is absorbed.


    There is a purple lightning mark on the surface of the rune.


    In shock, Li Zhi found a black statue floating at his feet. He pulled up the black statue and carefully observed that the black statue turned out to be the one just now!


    Li Zhi already knew that the statue was the guy who called himself a God just now, but it was sealed by the badge with rune that suddenly appeared.


    Li Zhi knows that this rune is a great thing.


    After all, it can seal a light Protoss.


    So Li Zhi put the rune away.


    A group of people in the dark magic city were extremely nervous by the battle of Li Zhigang.


    After all, they can''t let go of the battle in that city.


    Breaking army nervously looking out, he found that Li Zhigang''s broken arm had been recovering.


    In this battle, Li Zhi did not suffer much damage, but one part of the dark guide was broken.


    As a result, Li Zhi didn''t want to use it until it was repaired.


    But there is a feeling in Li Zhi''s heart that the dispute with the God of light is not over.


    On the contrary, there will be countless entanglements in the future as the war becomes more complicated.


    But I can''t think about that now.


    Now or leave quickly, just think of here to start the dark magic city, fly to the wormhole, space jump.


    Half an hour after entering the wormhole, a man of medium height and plain face appeared at the place where Li Zhihe had just fought with desas.


    As soon as he waved back, the scene of Li Zhi and desas fighting appeared.


    But the magic of time retrospection was broken at the moment when the rune appeared, and nothing could be seen.


    He let out a long cry of hatred, and then a strong light wrapped the man up. After the strong light dispersed, there was a man who was more than three meters tall and kept waving twelve golden wings behind him.


    The space around him is constantly collapsing, and this space can''t adapt to his energy. With the transformation of men, the law of space flies.


    A purple thunder towards him, the man''s face showed a trace of disdain, a punch to the lightning in the air.


    Thunder and lightning in the man''s fist under the touch of instant separation, but the nebula in space is rapidly running up.


    Heavy pressure on the man, the man''s face slightly changed, he knew he had offended the plane law, next he will bear the plane law strong blow.


    He said hatefully, "I don''t care who you are! Hurt me, light gods, offend God''s dignity! I will be punished. I swear by Vasher, the God of order, one of the nine superior gods of the light Protoss! I''ll find you out and kill you! "


    He roared, and in an instant his voice crossed countless galaxies and his words across the universe.


    With these words, the second punishment came, and Vasher had disappeared.


    With the disappearance of washir, the boundless anger in the space came, followed by thunder.


    Washir''s words spread to all the strong in the universe.


    In an instant, everyone''s face changed. They could feel the energy of washir. Compared with him, they were like mole ants.

 Chapter 2247

    Tens of millions of light-years away, the game of bald and long browed chess is over.


    In fact, they are too busy.


    The operation of stars brings countless changes. They even find out what happened in the universe these days, which makes them feel strange.


    The strong who were originally restricted jumped out one by one.


    They found that the space they monitored was out of control. Now let alone control the universe, as long as several major forces united, they would have a headache.


    If all the forces in the universe come together, they can only escape.


    They heard washir''s words, but they didn''t take them to heart. Instead of worrying, he gloated. The bald old man gloated and said, "the existence of the sixth plane has crossed countless planes. I don''t know what happened to the fighting on the other side of the border? Let the top strong of that plane go in and out of this plane at will! It seems that someone will be punished at our annual report meeting! "


    Long Mei said, "I don''t know yet. We have to know that the one we are responsible for is the most peaceful one. If we all mess up like this, where can the other planes be better? However, things do exist. Our organization has not recorded such a situation for billions of years. In the past, there was no abnormal phenomenon of star changes, right


    With these words, he lost himself in thought, and the bald old man said to the long eyebrow, "do you mean there might be other changes?"


    Long eyebrow nodded. It''s going to change,


    "Don''t you know that emperors are different in the world?"


    Baldness changed and nodded,


    "Yes, I don''t know why their dragon spirit has dissipated more than ten percent! And I don''t know where it''s going. "


    Long eyebrow sighed,


    "That''s what it looks like..."


    Balding said, "do you think it''s all because of the disappearance of dragon Qi five years ago?"


    Long eyebrow Mi''s eyes said: "it''s necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell. Qingye has been locked up for a long time. Tell Guan Yong to let her find her friend."


    Baldness suddenly responded: "Oh? Do you mean to break through from the direction of breaking the army? "


    Balding and nodding,


    "I think we have to start with the mysterious broken army. If we find the broken army, we will find the one... It''s terrible."


    Of course, Li Zhi heard what washir said.


    Although Li Zhi is not the first to be threatened.


    But Li Zhi''s face is not good because of his work in washir.


    He knew that he was in big trouble. Now that his cultivation has improved and he knows more and more about the world, he has the confidence to fight against any enemy in this plane.


    But he didn''t expect to find himself in other space.


    But then Li Zhi put this confused idea behind him. In his opinion, it happened. There was no problem. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land.


    In other words, this is not necessarily a bad thing. People grow up faster and faster under pressure.


    Li Zhi felt that this kind of pressure was the direction of his progress.


    After passing by for an hour, Li Zhi and his party jumped out of the space, and Li Zhi was also relieved that the energy in the dark magic city had been reduced to a certain extent, less than one thousandth of the normal state.


    Before entering the wormhole attack, the defense of dark magic city consumed more than half of its energy under the attack of desas.


    Li Zhi has a sense of uneasiness. Just now, when the energy of dark magic city was not replenished, he jumped in space.


    In fact, Li Zhi made the right decision.


    Although he took the risk of leaving when the energy was not replenished, if he replenished the energy again, it was estimated that Vasil would appear.


    If you are blocked by Vasher, the other side can kill themselves by waving.


    At this time, there is nothing more to do, and Li Zhi is in no hurry.


    Control the normal speed of driving in space, while replenishing energy.


    Bored, Li Zhishen is immersed in the sea of consciousness.


    I learned the dragon''s secret from Ao Si.

 Chapter 2248

    The appearance of new enemies makes Li Zhi want to improve his strength. He finds that the dragon''s secret method is powerful and practical, and the best one is the dragon''s unique time and space Fengshen mantra.


    That mantra gave Li enough time to study these mantras.


    While Li Zhi was practicing, a sad voice appeared,


    "Boss! boss! You forgot me, didn''t you? You made me disabled. I''m so pathetic... "


    This sad voice made Li Zhi feel that his hair stood up.


    It finally occurred to him that it was the voice of the dark guide.


    In order to resist the attack of desas, one of the three sets of dark guides was destroyed.


    It''s not that Li Zhi didn''t want to repair it, but he couldn''t repair it with his own refining method, so he gave it up for the time being;


    Li Zhi was a little embarrassed when he was suddenly mentioned by the dark guide today.


    Anyway, the other party was destroyed because he saved his own life.


    I really have the obligation to cure it.


    But Li Zhi has no idea how to do it.


    Now we have to be honest,


    "I want to repair you, but I can''t repair my refining method. When I meet an expert, I''ll ask him to repair it for you. What do you think?"


    In the face of perfunctory words, the guide was very dissatisfied,


    "Boss, you can''t help me. I have a way. You can help me find the refined stone milk! Soak me in it and I''ll be able to repair myself in the back! "


    Li Zhi has a headache when he hears the guide''s words. The six samsara has made Li Zhi very uncomfortable. Li Zhi sighs,


    "You know that I don''t have much time and a lot of things, and I haven''t found six samsara, but you can rest assured that I will help you find out the news about Shi Ru. Now I don''t have much time."


    The guide recognized that Li Zhi''s words were the biggest concession, and agreed immediately.


    For the guide, time is not important. He has been conscious for hundreds of thousands of years.


    After this, Li Zhi didn''t want to practice any more. He saw that more than half of the energy of dark magic city had been added, and he was competent for space jumping.


    And the torn window of dark magic has recovered itself.


    Youquan found that Li Zhi woke up and said, "everything is ready. Do we enter the wormhole? It will take about five hours to get back to Taoyuan star. "


    Youquan is a person who has been in taoyuanxing for many years. He still misses it a little.


    Li Zhi was a little puzzled,


    "Why do we want to go back to Taoyuan star?"


    Youquan also showed confusion, "boss, where are we going?"


    Li Zhi just remembered that he didn''t seem to tell these people where he was going.


    To be honest, Li Zhi''s current direction is not so obvious, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    Although he thinks that the old man will find himself, he can''t just sit there and wait before the mysterious old man finds himself, can he?


    Li Zhi has a feeling that it''s time for him to leave this plane and impact on a higher plane.


    Today, in the world of Fengshen, after Li Zhi has contacted more of the world and learned more about the world''s culture and technology, his own power in the world of Fengshen has improved as a whole.


    Now they are wearing forged armor, which can be said to be a lot more powerful.


    At the same time, Li Zhi transmits things that he can also transmit back every day. In the world of Fengshen, there are countless improvements in his camp.


    For example, many of Taichu''s Taoist methods were transmitted back by Li Zhi to let more people know how to practice. For example, Tongtian sect leader got Taichu''s method of refining utensils and happily immersed in it.


    Lao Tzu was also immersed in the alchemy experience of Taichu immortal.

 Chapter 2249

    When they know that the level of Taichu real people is countless times stronger than their original sainthood, they are also shocked that there are such strong people in the boundless world.


    At the same time, they also want to see other worlds.


    However, Li Zhi communicated with the system and found that the system prompts that the world can only shuttle under specific circumstances.


    In desperation, Li Zhi comforted Lao Tzu and asked them to continue their cultivation. At the same time, Li Zhi also left a separate body. The main reason is that the separate body can connect with them quickly, and also accompany them well


    Women need company.


    Of course, Li Zhi knows that although the statue has no energy, it shares the same thoughts with his own. Li Zhi touches his chin and says, "let''s go to Helen star... Meet some friends for a while."


    Speaking of this, Li Zhi''s face showed a fierce color.


    Breaking the army is also a fist.


    "Yes, find an old friend."


    These old friends are very biting.


    Three days later, dark magic city came directly to the outside of tagan star, and Li Zhi was silly.


    "Where is this?"


    But Li Zhi was a little silly when he saw TA Gan Xing.


    What''s going on? On tagan there are innumerable gold skins covering the surface.


    And that towering innumerable super large fort.


    Let Li Zhi know that tagan star has now become a military fortress.


    And the moment Li Zhi''s Castle dark magic city appeared, the fort on the planet aimed at the dark magic city and began to attack.


    These artillery fire made Li Zhi activate the protective shield. Although the comprehensive strength of these artillery fire is strong, the individual attack is not high. Under the attack of no more than 50000 degrees, all the attacks become the energy absorbed by the dark magic city. Lasting for three minutes, it does not damage the dark magic city at all. On the contrary, the energy of the dark magic city is full.


    Become the best state, see their own attack under the other side no damage.


    Li Delu, the person in charge of tagan star, is also silly. He orders his subordinates to stop the task and consume energy.


    Then he starts the planet shield, and he plans to send a message to the other party in a safe state to see which force the other party is.


    Li Delu felt that although he was a little cautious, he couldn''t help it. This was the task that tiger master taught him. Tiger master trusted him to take care of the planet.


    Then we must take good care of it.


    Li Zhi is vengeful. If it wasn''t for tagan star, it would have been a super power to destroy the whole tagan star.


    However, Li Zhi will not let go of the people who are against him. With the random attack of dark magic city, he directly tore up the protective cover of the tower.


    And Li Zhi also flew into the universe. He stepped on the void, and then began to carry the shaxinlonghuang bracelet. At this time, the bracelet had been plated with a layer of silver light, which was Aosi''s blood.


    After Li Zhi got the hard to find world, he was thinking about how to use Ao Si''s body.


    The first thing that made Li Zhi think of was to sacrifice and refine the magic weapon, throwing the shaxinlonghuang Bracelet into the dragon''s blood.


    After feeling the surging blood of the real dragon, three days later, four Sha Xin dragons mutated.


    Under the curse of Li Zhi, it becomes the Dragon Ring of the emperor.


    The color of the bracelet is very bright. Not only that, every Sha Xin dragon has changed its shape, and the top of their head has turned into a dragon.


    Huge wings grew on both sides of the body, and countless feet were hidden under the wings.


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, the Emperor Dragon ring was thrown out of his hand and instantly turned into four huge demon dragons thousands of kilometers long!


    The body shape of the demon dragon is not weaker than that of the shahinlong emperor at that time, but its combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the shahinlong emperor!

 Chapter 2250

    The people on the tagan star gaped at all this. They didn''t think that there was such a big life in the world!


    Shaxinlong''s huge body made them feel frightened. Without the command from the top, they began to shoot with their guns in their arms.


    In the middle of the air, the body of the Saussurea is too huge, so those weapons are not worried about not being able to hit. However, is the mutated Saussurea able to penetrate the body with ordinary artillery fire?


    There''s no way to penetrate their hard scales.


    Li Zhi gave an order for them to fly to tagan and peel off all the metal covering the periphery.


    The people of tagan star looked at all this stupidly. In less than a minute, tagan star had returned to its original state.


    Li Zhi flies down with the broken army, surrounded by four giant shaxinlong.


    All the residents of tagan looked at all this, as if they thought it was the coming of the God with four pets, and no one wanted to resist.


    When Li was about to reach the ground, the four shaxinlong returned to the emperor''s bracelet.


    After Li Delu saw Li Zhi and the broken army, he recognized them. Now that he recognized them, Li Delu knew what they were doing.


    But he doesn''t worry, because Charlie and Hao Feihu are not here.


    Li Delu knows that like them, they should not take out their anger. Everyone''s attention is focused on Li Zhi and breaking the army.


    When Li Delu came near, Li Zhi asked, "where is Hao Feihu?"


    Li Delu respectfully said: "my Lord, now tiger king and Charles king are not here at the tagan star, I''m the only one¡°


    Li Zhi was puzzled and said, "when did the two of them leave? And what about the dynasty? "Tiger king?"


    Li Delu respectfully said: "my Lord, these things are a long story. Do you have time? Come to our hall when you have time. "


    Li Zhi nodded and waved his hand. Dark magic city put it away.


    Seeing this, Li Delu felt a little stumbling in his heart. After the star was displaced, the space possessed by the strong one above level 7 in Hailun galaxy was much smaller than the original one.


    A 7-star strong person''s space is the size of a pocket, and a 9-star strong person''s space is only 100 cubic meters.


    Li Zhi waves his hand and takes in the huge castle. Li Delu can''t see through Li Zhi''s present ability.


    Li Zhi was not interested in guessing what Li Delu was thinking, so he brought a group of people to the hall. After the stars shifted, Helen''s clear structure was impacted, and the vitality of heaven and earth poured into Helen''s Galaxy.


    It consolidated the spatial structure of hailun galaxy and enhanced the overall strength of hailun Galaxy people. Many people reached the level that they could not break through in the past hundred years overnight. However, when the Ming Empire, the song Empire and the Tang Empire began their massive invasion, the three empires were like bamboo. Many of the marginal countries of hailun galaxy had been conquered before they could recover.


    The original Supreme Council lost all its elites in the war with the three empires.


    However, the pace of the three Empires was limited, and the hermits and strongmen, who had been hidden in the hailun galaxy, set out.


    This kind of people are the hermits of the eight colleges. They rely on their own efforts to break through the limits of the galaxy, but they are afraid of the punishment of the rules of heaven and earth. There are also various reasons hidden in every corner of Helen''s Galaxy.

 Chapter 2251

    Those unknown strong, they usually do not ask the world.


    But it has a lot to do with Helen.


    In the face of the three empires, these people appeared.


    To resist the three empires for the forces connected with them.


    Now Helen''s system is pretty messy.


    Several hidden forces have emerged, attacking each other regardless of the enemy and spreading their own doctrines.


    Helen is now in a riot. Among these forces, blasphemy is very powerful.


    They divided their parish into four regions, each region has a country, and canonized the most devout four people as kings, while Charlie and Hao Feihu also became kings.


    The eight members who had been in trouble became small roles.


    Although the strength of some of the eight tribes is not weak, they were also NINE-STAR at the beginning, but the NINE-STAR of today''s Helen galaxy is too weak. The arrogant eight tribes can''t stand it. They jointly launched a secret method to make space coordinates for the Siwa people.


    A new generation of King Siva invaded with eight tribes, though. The energy of Siva is one level higher than that of the previous generation, and the other members of the eight tribes are also one level higher than the original, but now Helen is not the Helen Galaxy thousands of years ago.


    Instead of achieving the Siwa goal, it was suppressed by an asteroid.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can see that the main reason why the Siva are able to break the space plane is that their plane is absolutely lower than that of hailun galaxy, because it is only easy for the low plane to pass through the high plane.


    It is very difficult to get into the low level in front of the high level.


    Just as the chaos began, a group called Skynet slowly emerged, trying to smooth it out.


    But Helen''s system has been in chaos and can''t be any more chaos. Can a force be able to smooth it out?


    Skynet tried its best, but in the end, it was even involved in the scuffle.


    In a main hall of tagan star, after listening to all that Li Delu said, Li Zhi looked into his eyes and knew that what he said was true.


    Li Zhi said faintly: "who ordered to attack me just now?"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s question, Li Delu''s heart clattered, and he remembered that this is not easy to provoke.


    Li Delu said, "it''s me, my Lord."


    Li Zhi nodded: "Oh, since it''s you, your life is mine. Do you agree?"


    Li Delu stares at Li Zhi''s face with fear, and sighs ten seconds later,


    "You are right. My life is yours. Take it if you want."


    Li Zhi nodded: "OK, this is my brother''s mother after all. Now it belongs to my brother. If any force dares to get involved, they must pay the price. And your life is mine and my entourage. When you ordered people to attack me, you had no life, so Hao Feihu was nothing. Later, you will be the military and political governor of tagan star. "


    After that, Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder. As Li Zhi''s energy entered Li Delu''s original three-star realm, Li Zhi abruptly promoted him to nine stars, and Yuanshen had already appeared.


    When Li Delu was still a fool, he couldn''t believe it happened to him.


    His qualification is not high, so he hasn''t broken through all these years and is still at the three-star level.


    Now that he has reached the NINE-STAR level, he slapped himself hard. As a result, due to poor control, he was beaten by himself and flew out. When he got up again, his face was swollen and his head was tilted to one side.

 Chapter 2252

    However, the energy in his body turned around, and he returned to normal again. Looking at Li Zhi excitedly, Li Zhi said, "don''t thank me. I just think you are too low to be my man. I want to promote you. Now you should be a NINE-STAR star. You can take care of the planet without the limit of life. But it''s not a good thing. After my commission, it''s a forced promotion, and you won''t have any breakthrough in the future. "


    Li Delu quickly said: "the master said that without the help of the master, I may not be able to escape life and death in my lifetime. It''s all the gift of the master. I''m willing to repay the master in the future!"


    Li Delu is a man who knows his kindness and plans to repay him. Just like Hao Feihu, he used his whole life to repay him. Now he accepts Li Zhi''s words, because when he ordered the attack, his life was no longer his own.


    Now the life is given by the master, so he should try his best to repay.


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "OK, I believe you have the strength."


    Li Delu knelt down in fear,


    "Master, I''m afraid I will not live up to your expectations. Now all kinds of external forces are around. If you are not here, the planet''s defense means can''t protect tagan. That''s when I''ll die for my duty! "


    Li Zhi touched his chin and said, "if I let you manage, I will definitely not let you die for your duty. I''ll give you a means. Take this!"


    Li Zhi then throws the four shaxinlong to Li Delu.


    Li Delu asked, "master, what is this?"


    Although the strength has been improved, Li Delu''s mentality has not been improved.


    Li Zhi said: "this is the imperial dragon ring, which is also the change of the four dragons just now. Each of them has the strength of more than 12 stars. I leave it to you to guard the planet. I have put your spirit on the magic weapon. Besides me, only you can control it, but the four Sha Xin dragons are for guarding the planet, So i banned them from leaving the area of one light year here. If they use it for defense, the distance is enough. Now do you have confidence? "


    Li Delu quickly said: "thank you for your trust. Don''t worry, master. With this magic weapon, I have confidence to protect the planet!"


    Li Delu was extremely excited, and at the same time, he was full of joy. In this era, all people are precarious. Who knows when the war will come to him? Now there are four 12 star strong men. It can be said that this place has been defended as solid as gold.


    No force will offend the four strong twelve stars for a small and unimportant planet.


    Li Zhi nodded: "well, I''m relieved."


    Looking at Li Zhi excitedly, Li Zhi knew that the elder brother wanted to be himself. But Li Zhi sighed in his heart that he would have done the same if he had broken the army. Guard the tagan star.


    Li Delu is also a pragmatic person.


    These things are done by him meticulously.


    Li Zhi saw that people on the whole city and planet were reveling, because they also knew that the current situation was very difficult, and they might be killed the next moment.


    Now there are four 12 star shaxinlong guardians, so their safety has been guaranteed.


    Everyone went to the street to cry and be grateful.


    In fact, when Li Zhi left the four shaxinlong here, he was still a little reluctant.


    After all, the four shaxinlong are very powerful. Even if they are against them, they may not be able to win even if they don''t wear divine armor.


    But after all, it''s the parent star of breaking the army. Breaking the army attaches great importance to it. Li Zhi''s doing so makes breaking the army deeply moved to his elder brother.

 Chapter 2253

    Li Zhi looked at him and waved to him not to say more.


    Li Zhi hides his energy and follows the people on the street to revel.


    There are many shops moved to their own shops in the wine and food are taken out, let the street people enjoy the carnival.


    Li Zhi is also one of them. He turns off his energy and drinks a lot. He is drunk like a golden fan.


    In a daze, he didn''t think about anything.


    In these years, Li Zhi felt that he was still very tired. He also wanted to have a rest. He thought that the world of Fengshen was over. He had reached the level of heaven, and suddenly appeared a list of Fengshen, Fengmo!


    Li Zhi had no choice but to insist.


    He was drunk and stumbled into a body, soft and fragrant.


    Li Zhi, who is more unconscious, knows that he seems to have run into a woman.


    Li Zhi wants to leave, but he is held tightly by the other party.


    Li Zhi felt that the taste of this woman made him familiar and infatuated, so he lay in the arms of this woman.


    Yu Si looks at Li Zhi who is held in her arms, and her face shows the expression of heartache.


    Li Zhi put all his pressure in his heart. Yu Si really hopes to love him at this moment.


    Yu Si is still thinking about it, but she finds that Li Zhi''s hands have been attached to her body. Li Zhi, with vague consciousness, embraces a body like nephrite, and that body makes him yearn.


    Under this kind of unconsciousness, he broke out.


    Li Zhi put his hands around Yu Si''s waist. At that moment, Yu Si''s body moved and gave Li Zhi a kiss on his lips.


    In an instant, they were ignited by firecrackers in disguise. It broke out.


    However, with love, the domain silk also found something wrong, she responded, no!


    Why?


    Because it''s on the street! It''s not good, is it?


    I think that Yu Si wants to break away from Li Zhi, but now Li Zhigen doesn''t have any consciousness, and his pure physical strength is not what Yu Si can deal with.


    You should know that Li Zhi''s body is now transformed from a dragon more than 10000 meters long, and the high-density muscles are not affordable by Yu Si.


    She''s only 10 stars!


    Unable to break away from Yu Si, she comes up with another way. She takes Li Zhifei to the middle of the sky. When she flies thousands of meters into the sky, she stops. In the process, Li Zhi''s hand constantly touches her body and kisses Yu Si''s body with her mouth.


    If it wasn''t for the strong willpower of Yu Si who didn''t fall down and just flew into the sky in a short time, the clothes behind Yu Si were soaked with sweat. She felt as if she was even more tired than fighting with the same level strong for several days.


    What she has to do is not just fly into the air!.


    She wants to do the final preparation, in the field of silk body out of a cloud, these clouds are colorful.


    Li Zhi and Yu Si are wrapped together. At this time, Yu Si has no strength. When Li Zhi''s hands find her clothes, a sound of pure confusion comes out.


    There was a surge in the clouds.


    At this time, Li Zhi had the body of Yu Si without control.


    After a series of sports, Li Zhi also slowly sobered up.


    Only then did he know what he was doing, but he just did it, and Li Zhi didn''t regret it. Moreover, he didn''t know the friendship of Yu Si over the years. Li Zhi also had some love for Yu Si.

 Chapter 2254

    For this, he''s just suppressing his feelings. Now that the window paper is broken, let''s start!


    With Li Zhi''s promise, Yu Si''s heart is like a stone falling to the ground.


    The colorful smoke around them is the race skill of Yusi, which is created for this kind of thing.


    In this space, the defense is up to a million degrees.


    The smoke slowly spread. At the beginning, Li Zhi and his colleagues were in the middle of the sky. The colorful smoke was very small and nobody noticed it. But as Yu Si didn''t control it, the smoke became more and more extensive. Finally, the area of ten li was full of colorful smoke.


    Many people below are pointing at the colorful clouds in the sky.


    Because they haven''t seen colorful clouds yet.


    This matter spread to Li Delu. Li Delu discussed it with you Quan. They speculated that Li Zhi was responsible for it, but the army broke and ordered to send experts to guard it. No one was allowed to come near.


    After all, although there are not many of the strongest on this planet, there are still many people who can fly into the mid air.


    Many people have been flying into the air to observe. When someone wants to enter the clouds, they are blocked by colorful clouds..


    When they want to gather energy to break through, the guard of governor''s house appears.


    Although the strength of these guards is not high, Li Zhi stands behind them! Who dares to do it?


    Although the bodyguards tried their best to stabilize the situation, they were still a little scared. However, Li Delu quickly appealed to the outside through the big screen of the governor''s office. This is the auspicious sign of heaven. You can live and work in peace and contentment in the future.


    Many people believed what the governor said.


    But the strong don''t believe it. They have some doubts, but such people are in the minority after all. Most people have already believed it.


    And then a lot of people continued to revel,


    Yu Si found Li Zhi staring at his body, so some may be shy.


    "What do you think it''s not enough to bully me?"


    Li Zhi hugged her and joked, "did I bully you? That''s not what you said just now. I want it. I want it. Who said it? "


    When Yu Si heard this, she blushed.


    She took Li Zhi by the hand,


    "Don''t move. We''ve been here for a long time. I feel a lot of people gathered outside."


    Although there is a gap between the two people''s ages, in fact, after stepping through the limitation of the life span of heaven and earth, the number of years is no longer important, just that the psychological age is more important, but it is obvious that Li Zhi''s psychological age is higher than that of Yu Si..


    Two people blinked to the universe, and then scattered colorful clouds. It was only then that I slowly returned to the governor''s house.


    When the colorful clouds disappeared in an instant, the guards around him were all silly. How could they disappear suddenly?


    Watching Li Zhi and them appear, Yu Si''s face is still with a trace of blush. All the people present are from the past, and they have guessed what happened.


    However, most of the people behave normally. They don''t have strange looks on their faces and know the duty of their subordinates. There is a man who is an exception, rolle, who has not been through the world.


    Luo Er is happy to see Li Zhi and their return,


    "Brother Li Zhi, you and sister Yu Si are back. I haven''t seen you all day. I''m worried, eh? You... How can you have a strange smell, and how can sister Yusi''s face be so red? "

 Chapter 2255

    Rose was still a little jealous when she fell into her arms. However, when she heard the strange smell from her body, her face turned red and she wanted to find a place to get in.


    All the jealousy turned into shame and disappeared in a moment. Luo Er looked at Yu Si leaving.


    But now still hanging on Li Zhi''s body, Luo Er makes Li Zhi feel a little overwhelmed. He just played very exciting and his passion has not subsided.


    And Rolle''s figure is very good, so the pressure over, let Li Zhi suddenly heart edge move up.


    Rolle feels down strangely and catches it!


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi can''t stand it. He puts down Luo Er and immediately chases Yu Si.


    Rolle''s hand was still holding, and her face flashed puzzled,


    "What is that? "Hard?"


    A group of people in the hall looked at each other, then couldn''t help laughing! They laughed so much that their stomachs ached and their tears came out.


    They know that just now Li Zhi, who is good at calculation, was laughed at by them. There are not many opportunities. Maybe there are few times in his life. Making a fool of himself in front of his brothers makes these people laugh happily, because it is no longer the God in their heart, but also the God with a trace of humanity.


    There were two people who didn''t understand and didn''t laugh. Besides Luo Er, Leng Xiao didn''t laugh either.


    Sneer is only interested in eating what men and women, as for Raul is not aware of what everyone is laughing at.


    Li Zhi lived in his peace of mind for another three days, sometimes with Yu Si.


    Li Zhi and Yu Si also find that Luo Er always stares at them these days.


    With the curiosity of seeing new things in their eyes, the two of them are very uncomfortable


    In recent days, I have learned about Li Delu''s ability and given him a new name, nameless


    Li Zhi is very relieved to leave the daganxing to nameless, so he decides to leave.


    He had to work out their accounts with Hao Feihu and Charlie. Just as Li Zhijiang was about to leave, he suddenly sent back the news that thousands of warships were flying towards the star.


    At the same time, a voice resounded through the starry sky,


    "I''m Nandi, king of Siva! Now I declare that this planet is the territory of my Siwa people. I limit the surrender of the people of your planet, or I will bear the consequences! "


    When Yu Si heard Nandi''s name, her face changed slightly and turned pale instantly.


    Li Zhi asked suspiciously, "do you know a Nandi?"


    Yu Si looked at Li Zhi carefully and said, "he is my first love..."


    With a word out, Li Zhi''s face is black, evil spirit is wrapped in jealousy, so that people around Li Zhi are silent.


    This sentence makes Li Zhi full of murderous opportunities. Li Zhi is not broad-minded. When he was in the world of Fengshen, Li Zhi didn''t encounter this kind of situation.


    Moreover, although Li Zhi knew that it was the first time for Yu Si and himself to have anything to do with each other, he was still angry


    Li Zhi''s silent appearance is extremely terrifying, which makes people around him dare not speak.


    As soon as Li Zhiyi flies into the middle of the sky, he must be here as a place to fight. If Li Zhiyi can''t control his anger on tagan, he will destroy the planet.


    Although they are very afraid of Li Zhi''s present appearance, they still fly over to break the army, and Youquan aSAH and they all fly out. After all, in their hearts, Li Zhi''s safety is the first.

 Chapter 2256

    Although we know that Li Zhi is stronger than them, the principle remains unchanged.


    Yu Si instantly figured out something. She came to Li Zhi and held his arm. Li Zhi looked at her with a smile of approval.


    The expression on the face also softened a lot.


    When Nandi finished shouting, he saw a figure appeared in the void. The man''s speed was so fast that he didn''t see the figure clearly. Nandi''s heart sank slightly.


    It seems that this planet is very difficult, and then several figures appear behind Li Zhi.


    When he saw Li Zhi''s appearance, he saw several figures behind him. The strength of the eight figures behind him was stronger than that of his subordinates. At this time, his heart had fallen to the bottom.


    I feel that the planet is hopeless. I want to retreat now.


    But to say two words, just about to say, his eyes across the starry sky, see the domain silk!


    For a moment, Nandi seemed to be petrified and fixed there. This appearance made him miss for thousands of years!


    In the past ten thousand years, Nandi has been missing the people in front of her all the time.


    It''s hard to be king Siva because of the person in front of you.


    It can be said that in Nandi''s heart, Yusi is more important than anything. For Yusi, he can not be king Siva!


    For the sake of Yu Si, he can abandon everything, and even he has a crazy idea. If Yu Si asks him to prove that he loves him deeply and kill his relatives, will he do it? I can do it!


    Because Nandi thinks that all the life in the world, including his family, is not as good as Yu Si!


    Now when Nandi finds out that his goddess is embracing someone else''s arm, he can''t accept it. He even doubts whether he is hallucinating.


    All of a sudden, he flew out of the spaceship. The whole person broke through the void and arrived opposite Li Zhi. The moment Nandi flew out, the spaceship under his feet collapsed.


    Several other figures in the spaceship flew out with Nandi in an instant.


    King Xiwa crossed the starry sky and came to Li Zhi. When he was ten meters away from Li Zhi, he saw Yu Si.


    His mouth trembled slightly, but there was no sound.


    At this time, Yu Si saw that his eyes were calm.


    Because Yu Si has come out of her confusion, she has made up her mind. Facing Nandi''s burning eyes, she doesn''t feel anything.


    Yu Si''s performance makes Li Zhi very satisfied. She reaches out her hand and touches Li Zhi''s head.


    When Nandi saw this, he yelled,


    "Don''t touch her! Get your dirty hands off me


    His eyes cracked and he roared.


    He wants to go forward, but he is blocked by Li Zhi''s invisible strength.


    At that moment, Nandi knew that there was a big energy gap between herself and the man in front of her!


    Li Zhi didn''t pay attention to the clamour at all. His palm stroked the top of nayusi''s head, just like a pet.


    And Yu Si is also slightly enjoying this feeling.


    Nandi''s heart broke at the sight of wes.


    "Why are you doing this to me?"


    When Yu Si hears Nandi''s question, she looks up at Li Zhi. It''s obvious that the decision lies with Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said, "you can talk about it yourself."


    Li Zhi was very satisfied with Yu Si''s performance. Yu Si held Li Zhi''s arm and said to Nandi, "he is my lover and my master. My body and soul are all his. Do you understand?"


    Nandi roared wildly: "no! You lie, he forced you, he forced you! You tell me if he forced you, although he is very strong, but I can beat him! I love you! I love you, even if you are against the universe, I will win him! I still have no means to use! "

 Chapter 2257

    Yu Si shook his head: "no, he didn''t force me. I really love him. I love him crazily, not less than you love me. For me, he is heaven, he is God, he is everything to me. For him, I can abandon all betrayal races, as long as it is his enemy, I will kill all."


    After listening to Yu Si''s words, Li Zhixin was moved to hold Yu Si''s little hand.


    Nandi was heartbroken when she heard this.


    He howled miserably: "ah, why did you do this to me? Why did you do this to me? When you went out with the army, I couldn''t follow you because of the clan rules. Do you know how painful I was? I know you''ll be trapped here. Do you know how painful I am? My painstaking cultivation reached the throne of King Xiwa, just to find you! If not, do you think I''m really rare to be a king of Siva? And did you know that the new eight tribes did not have the qiandaba king. You know what? I am now the highest of all Siva kings in history


    Speaking of this, he obsessed with looking at the domain silk, his face has become sick.


    "Yusi, do you know how excited I am when the space coordinates arrive at this space? This space barrier has been strengthened a lot. In order to get to this space, I opened the space with blood sacrifice! "


    When Yu Si heard this, she said in horror, "what? Blood sacrifice!? Are you crazy


    Blood sacrifice to kill one third of the population of the Siwa, extract their souls, use the devil to sacrifice to the devil, use the devil''s power to open the plane.


    "How could the elders let you do that?"


    Nandi said crazily, "of course, those old guys won''t let me do this, but the only way to stop me is to die. They are all dead. With their blood, I let my people''s energy soar. Now they all listen to me."


    Then Nandi looked at the seven people behind him. They all had what they looked like, but they didn''t even have eyes.


    Yusi looks at Nandi in disbelief.


    "You made them into puppets, you are a pervert! It''s not enough to kill one third of the people in the clan. What are you going to do? "


    Nandi laughed: "you''re wrong! I didn''t just kill a third, I killed everyone! One third of them sacrificed, and the rest of them bled. Then they made the rest into soldiers and puppet soldiers! The right way to say it is that you and I are the only living people of the whole Siwa people. Ha ha ha ha, they all deserve to die. If it wasn''t for their desire to invade, they would take you away from me. They deserve to be killed


    Hearing his words and seeing his expression, except for Li Zhi, they all shivered slightly. This man is just a madman.


    Li Zhi looked at Nandi coldly and said: "I killed many people in my life, but suddenly found that the people who died in my hands were all kind compared with you. You really deserve to die. The most important reason is that you like my woman."


    Li Zhi moves and punches Nandi in the face. Nandi''s face is twisted and goes back.


    There was no sound in the starry sky, but everyone knew that Li Zhi had smashed his face just now. At the same time, other people also attacked the eight sects. They also knew that at present, the opposite side is just a group of puppets. There is no pain. Only by breaking them up can they be eliminated.

 Chapter 2258

    So they were merciless, but because of the lack of soul of the puppets on the other side, these puppet soldiers were not afraid of death when they were fighting, and they even used the same tactics.


    In the face of the attack, they ignored. Assa and others, who should have far exceeded the strength of the other side, were in a hurry to be attacked by the puppet soldiers of the other side.


    However, when Li Zhi hit King Xiwa, he didn''t put a heavy hand at all. Instead, the strength of each blow was very light. For such a guy who can''t be spared, Li Zhi''s method was to make him feel extremely painful.


    This kind of pain is transmitted to his spirit by Li Zhi. Even if his spirit can escape this kind of pain, he will remember it for a lifetime.


    The king of Xiwa under the attack of Li Zhi.


    Every time, his muscles and bones were broken, and even Li Zhi''s fists had the unique strength of the dragon people.


    This kind of strength is very painful, infiltrates the bone marrow, even if is closes five senses also not to be able.


    Because this kind of power can be transmitted to all parts of the body through the spirit.


    As blunt knife cutting general let Nandi can''t stand, he pain to the extreme.


    For Li Zhi, he also hated the bone marrow. He robbed his lover and was beaten like a sandbag.


    There is also the attack of the other side, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, and finally he broke out.


    "You are better than me! You are better than me! well! I''m going to destroy this plane! The greatest devil, Lord decre! Please come to this space


    Nandi''s incantation was carried out, and the puppet soldiers who fought with aSAH were broken into flesh and blood all over the sky.


    At the same time, among the thousands of warships behind, the puppet soldiers inside also turned into flesh and blood.


    Nandi''s body turned into a streamer, and Li Zhi''s fists were flicked away by the light. Then the black light had the power of corrosion. Li Zhi felt his fists were burning. He felt the black light in Nandi''s body, and all the flesh and blood of the puppet soldiers gathered into hundreds of miles. In the void, a huge vortex appeared on Li Zhi''s head.


    There are countless ghosts howling. There is always a feeling that there is absolutely another space in the vortex, a space that makes Li Zhi''s soul feel shaking.


    Tens of millions of light-years away, bald and long browed, they were pale.


    The long eyebrow is unable to say: "dammit! Which bastard got through to the second side! That''s the place where the ancestors dare not set foot on! "


    Baldness also painful way: "yes! The first is in the legend. The second plane is already the peak of all practitioners. Even if a cat or dog runs out, it is estimated that it is better than our space dragon! If there is a big demon down there... "


    He was scared to think of it.


    At the same time, all the top strong people in this space feel the pressure in their souls. They feel the pressure.


    At the same time, they don''t know about space, what pressure means.


    A man with a silver mask on his face kneels on the machine platform at the headquarters of blasphemy in the middle of a space crack,


    "Ah, it''s been a million years, and I finally feel the message from my ancestors. Do you know how we descendants live after you break the void? We are all looking forward to your return. Originally, I found the source, but I was lost. I can''t find any trace. It''s Charlie''s fault. If it wasn''t for the man behind Charlie... I would have killed him! "

 Chapter 2259

    This person seems to be talking to himself. There is a huge head on the big wall of the hall. The head is unreal and clear with eyes open and closed.


    But can feel that he still wants to open, but efforts for a long time did not succeed.


    With a final roar,


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what other people think in the space. He knows that things are beyond his control.


    Li Zhi felt that there was a powerful existence behind the dark vortex. Li Zhi felt that there was a very powerful existence in that space, and he was trying to break through the space barrier and go to this space.


    Li Zhili has a feeling that if this guy really comes to this space, then the strong one in this space is not an opponent.


    But in the face of what is about to happen, Li Zhi has no way to stop it.


    He had already tried through the pole and couldn''t break the black breath outside Nandi''s body.


    Although Li Zhi has no way, it does not mean that others have no way. In this plane, in a backward galaxy, a mysterious old man is exactly the mysterious old man who saved Li Zhi.


    He is tasting tea, suddenly a frown, drink a mouthful of tea after whispering: "at home can''t mix down the dog also think of other positions?"? If my hometown is upset by you, can I tolerate you? You don''t want to be a strong man, so there''s no need to live! "


    After that, flick your fingers, and then the invisible energy across countless light years of space hit on the vortex.


    There was a scream in the vortex, and the vortex closed slowly. With the attraction coming from the closed space, Nandi''s body was also sucked away.


    Nandi yelled: "you wait for the damn boy! Our fight is not over! I will live, I will come back, I will tear up the space to come back, I will destroy you and everything about you! And Yusi! You bitch, you wait! I''ll make you my slave. Li, I''ll make you regret it! "


    With his words finished, he disappeared with the black whirlpool, watching Nandi disappear, Li Zhi''s heart could not calm down.


    He has a feeling that Nandi''s words may come true, because there is a vague feeling in Li Zhi''s heart that they will meet again.


    He shakes his head and shakes his irritability. For him now, it''s better to worry about all this.


    Li Zhi is more confident that he can beat him once and win the second time. The invasion of the Xiwa people has been disintegrated.


    Even in this space, except for the Yusi, there is no Siwa.


    However, Yu Si was very sad to hear that her people had been destroyed.


    When Li Zhi wanted to comfort her, he suddenly thought of something. When he was in Tiangong college, you read classics.


    He suddenly said to Yu Si: "your people should not have disappeared completely. 8000 years ago, after your people were defeated, many people talked about the depths of the universe. Some of your people should survive, and they must still live in the depths of the universe. "


    Yu Si sighed and said with a smile: "in fact, I want to understand that I only have you in my heart, race or something, and I don''t need to think about it so much."


    Li Zhi''s heart for Yu Si is really touched. What else does Li Zhi want to say? What else can he say?


    He also can''t say anything, can only double to love the domain silk.

 Chapter 2260

    After everything calms down, Li Zhi and his party are ready to leave. He calls out the dark magic city, instructs nameless, and then takes them into the dark magic city.


    Under the welcome of the residents on the planet, Li Zhi manipulated the dark magic city into the void.


    This time, Li Zhi''s goal is to settle with Hao Feihu, who is now in the capital of the kingdom of deception, one of the four countries of blasphemy. because


    For the distance is not too far, half a day''s driving has come to the star 50000 light-years away.


    As a capital star, it''s not very suitable.


    The climate here is humid, swamps are dense, and there are a lot of poisonous gas and smoke.


    Moreover, there are countless monsters here. Some monsters are very powerful, and many weapons are useless to them. Weapons of mass destruction also cause damage to the planet. Therefore, even with the ability of blasphemy, we can not build many cities without destroying the ecology. We can only build a city with an area of only 5000 square kilometers, And this city is now the capital of the kingdom of deception,


    The reason why we chose this place as the capital is not because of the high-level brain disease.


    It''s that the planet turned out to be the best place to be a capital in the war years. Because this formation has a characteristic! High tech attacks, whether electromagnetic guns or nuclear explosions, lasers or whatever, will be absorbed by this planet.


    Even the living creatures on this planet have such attributes.


    That''s why conventional weapons can''t deal with monsters here and cause damage.


    With this unique attribute, if you want to capture this planet, only landing war!


    As the capital of the kingdom of deception, more than half of the strong are gathered here.


    It is no exaggeration to say that most of the strong people who deceive the kingdom of God are here.


    And I''m afraid a street sweeper has more than one star strength.


    There are millions of people in the whole planet, and there is no ordinary person in the millions!


    Although this planet interferes with science and technology, it does not interfere with dark magic city, because the power of dark magic city is its own array.


    Dark magic lands directly on this planet.


    The guards were stunned to see that the dark magic city hit the imperial city!


    Dark magic city is very big. It directly ruins one third of the imperial palace!


    Hao Feihu''s palace was smashed to the ground. Even an ordinary servant in the palace had about four stars.


    This group of people fly back when they see something bad, so the landing of dark magic city does not cause any threat to the planet and life.


    Seeing this method, Li Zhi laughs and smashes the dark magic city a few times. Soon the whole palace has been smashed to the ground.


    From the top, there are hundreds of square kilometers of land in the center of the city, sinking more than ten meters.


    And it''s very hard. The ground is like a mirror.


    Of course, the palace has a defensive array, but the defensive array is like paper paste under the huge gravity of dark magic city.


    In addition to its hard texture, dark magic city also has countless arrays. Some of those arrays are designed to break the defense. With the weight of millions of tons, it''s really easy to smash a palace.


    Looking at the smooth ground like a mirror below, Li zhiting is very happy, because this feeling is like manipulating Fantian seal. At the beginning, guangchengzi''s Fantian seal made Li Zhi very envious. The main reason is that the attack was so cool that he smashed it down suddenly. Very comfortable!

 Chapter 2261

    At this time, the dark magic city stayed in the middle of the sky. The imperial palace guards, who were slow to come, certainly would not let the culprit who almost killed them. For a moment, the defensive attacks in the imperial city all started.


    Although some of them are primitive defenses, they are very powerful. For example, the throwing stones are at least much more powerful than high-tech weapons.


    Behind the palace, there are many monsters that can fly. These monsters look a bit like dragons. Their bodies are not six or seven meters long. They are very strange. When their huge wings are opened, their wings are more than 20 meters long, and their bodies are covered with spines.


    It''s a bit like the Western dragon, but it''s not a real dragon beast. This kind of swamp flying dragon is invincible on the planet.


    The combat effectiveness of each flying dragon is no less than that of the six-star strong man.


    At the beginning, Hao Feihu ordered the strong to go out one after another.


    Many swamp flying dragons were caught, and tens of thousands of people were killed and injured. Finally, hundreds of them were caught.


    But only half of them were domesticated, and the rest were killed without being domesticated.


    After all, the swamp flying dragon is full of treasure, toxic liquid in its blood, strong acid in its saliva, and its flesh is also a treasure.


    So killing those flying dragons can be regarded as making up for the loss.


    It is also because of the existence of the swamp flying dragon that many people who attack this planet are defeated.


    The whole body is made of obsidian. The attack of dark magic city on the catapult did not cause any damage.


    However, more than 200 flying dragons bothered Li Zhi a little. With so many flying dragons, they would leave a trace in the dark magic city.


    Although the trace is shallow, there are a lot of them. Besides, Li Zhi can''t accept the attack of the swamp flying dragon. Facing the attack of the swamp flying dragon, Li Zhi also starts the defense system of the dark magic city and starts to attack the swamp flying dragon.


    However, after the attack, Li Zhi found that his random attack did not cause any damage to the swamp flying dragon.


    Because the organisms on this planet are quite resistant to energy.


    What''s more, Feilong, as one of the best primitives on the planet, does very little damage from pure energy attack, and the damage from dark magic city is very limited! Even almost zero!


    After being hurt, the painful swamp flying dragon not only didn''t retreat, but madly attacked.


    The soldiers on their backs didn''t even need to control a crazy attack. In fact, what bothered Li Zhi the most was that the blood of the swamp flying dragon would affect the array of dark magic city. It turned out that the reason for all this was that the array of dark magic city itself was painted with Dragon blood!


    Although the swamp flying dragon belongs to the lower dragon beast, it has the blood of the dragon family and even disrupts the array.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect it. If it goes on like this, the dark magic city will be destroyed.


    In fact, the most unbearable thing for Li Zhi is that he has no way to deal with all this. The only way to solve this problem is to fly out and kill these monsters. Depressed Li Zhi screams in the dark magic city.


    The sound was loud, and something unexpected happened!


    The more than 200 flying dragons heard a long roar and stopped attacking. They were afraid and wanted to retreat. But the soldiers behind him urged them to let the flying dragon have no way.


    Li Zhi also wondered what happened to the flying dragon. Just then a voice appeared in Li Zhi''s mind,


    "I said, boss! You don''t have to be surprised. Among these flying dragon monsters, there is part of my dragon blood, and it''s also the lowest level of the dragon. Besides, the level of the dragon is very strict, and you have the spirit of my nine heaven dragon. In this plane, I''m the highest level, and you just heard the Dragon roar, so they are all scared and stupid! "

 Chapter 2262

    Aosi''s words let Li Zhi understand the cause and effect. He came up with a good idea.


    Li Zhi moves outside in a flash and stands on the top of the dark magic city. The huge dragon power radiates from him and condenses a virtual shadow on Li Zhi''s head! The virtual shadow is the appearance of the nine heaven dragon.


    As long as 100000 Li, at the moment when Li Zhi''s momentum broke out, all the swamp flying dragons were paralyzed.


    One by one, they prostrate on the ground and dare not look up. Looking at these people, Li Zhi was very satisfied, and then there was a roar,


    A command appeared in my mind, which was sent out from Longwei. After the strange command was given.


    The whole planet suffered from the Dragon disaster. The order given to the swamp flying dragon was very simple. First, the soldiers behind them were directly torn up.


    Then attack all the people standing in the city.


    After Li Zhi gave the order, he also spread it in human language on this planet.


    With Li Zhi''s energy, Li Zhi believes that everyone should have heard his message.


    They have been given the chance to live and survive. Whether they can grasp it depends on themselves.


    In this plane, the Dragon Aosi is the top one.


    With the help of his power Li Zhi''s command, the flying dragons have already got the highest command. After getting the command, the flying dragons move and tear the soldiers behind them to pieces in a flash.


    Then we started to sweep the whole star.


    The residents of this planet know how terrible the swamp flying dragon is!


    Those who feel that their energy is also good seven or eight Star strong slightly appear will be countless feilongfei siege up, directly tear up.


    In the face of immune energy attack, Feilong can''t compete with Feilong no matter how strong the energy is, as long as the physical strength doesn''t exceed six stars, unless he practices both inside and outside like Li Zhi.


    After paying hundreds of lives, all the residents learned to be good. One by one, they fell on the ground. Sure enough, they found that someone fell on the ground, and the Dragon stopped attacking.


    After more than 200 flying dragons swept the whole planet, there was no one in the city who dared to stand up. Of course, there were some smart people. When flying dragon came, they fell to the ground. After they left, they stood up again. Of course, flying dragon would not do anything to these people.


    But under Li Zhi''s observation, he immediately ordered the clever man to kill him.


    After the rampage of Feilong, the residents in the city understand.


    When the flying dragon attacked the enemy, they thought it was powerful, but they didn''t feel as scared as they are now.


    It''s not until this moment that they know how terrible these guys are, and some people wonder.


    At the beginning, Hao Feihu, their king, ordered people to capture four or five hundred of them. Why didn''t they have any countermeasures in the face of more than 200 flying dragons? The main reason is the habit of flying dragon. The swamp flying dragon is a solitary creature, which can attack one by one, but now it has become a group.


    If they attack together in the group, the meat strongmen are not more than 10 stars, and they are not the opponents of these flying dragons at all.


    With the help of Feilong, Li Zhi directly shocked the whole star.


    He went to the street, followed by the broken army youquanyu silk;


    There are more than 200 flying dragons flying with Li Zhi in the sky. The flying dragons escorting Li Zhi are all crawling on the ground except Li Zhi in the whole city. This kind of feeling is very cool.


    Li Zhishen had already scanned the whole star and learned that Hao Feihu was there. He went there directly.

 Chapter 2263

    With a wave of his hand, the huge sculpture with a height of 100 meters flew out with Li Zhi''s wave. The Hao Feihu like statue fell to pieces.


    Then a cave appeared on the base of the sculpture. Li Zhi said calmly, "Hao Feihu, do you come out by yourself? Don''t let me bother, you come out quickly


    With Li Zhi''s voice, three people came out of the cave.


    Walking in front of the two people, an old and a young, the old wrinkle pile base, the whole person with dusk heavy.


    The younger one is only a teenager, but he exudes a stream of wood energy. Li Zhizhi, who is familiar with the energy of five elements, is the energy of wood.


    The last man is Li Zhi''s target - Hao Feihu.


    Li Zhi can see that Hao Feihu has now reached a ten star level. Compared with meeting him a few years ago, his progress can be said to be terrible.


    Of course, for ordinary people, Hao Feihu has made rapid progress. Compared with Li Zhi, he is worthless. Compared with Hao Feihu, the front two people are more troublesome.


    Their energy is much higher than that of Hao Feihu.


    Under Li Zhi''s exploration, the energy of these two people should be the peak of 11 stars.


    However, this is not in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    Li Zhi found that these two guys are not human.


    The wood property and the soil property in them.


    Li Zhi''s many years of combat experience should be used to cultivate some skills, but those who have special skills are more difficult to deal with.


    If he solves them by himself, he will make some troubles, but at the same time, Li Zhi will worry that Hao Feihu will be let go.


    Li Zhi glanced at Feiying and Fengshen formation. It was obvious that Bing to Bing would let you solve this problem.


    Li Zhi''s ability of selecting people is calculated by him. In his opinion, Feiying and Fengshen array are the strongest at present, and their level is higher than that of the old and the young. They are absolutely sure to eat them.


    However, something unexpected happened. Lengxiao directly stood up and said to Li Zhi, "elder brother, I want that child."


    Li Zhi took an unexpected look at lengxiao and found that he was very persistent in his eyes. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go with Feiying! Be careful, that little guy is very strange. I find that he is not in a high level, but he has a huge vitality. "


    Although Li Zhi knows that lengxiao has only a ten star level, he is curious about what kind of strength it can show when it turns into a glutton.


    But definitely more than ten stars.


    Since lengxiao said he wanted the child, Feiying came to the old man.


    When the old man faced Feiying, a smile appeared on his face, which directly made the wrinkles on his face more frightening. He looked at it as a smile, but it was worse than crying. Ordinary children would cry when they saw him.


    "Do you know who I am? My name is Lord Xuanwu. For the first time in 100000 years, I''m angry when I meet such an arrogant person as you! "


    After Xuanwu finished speaking, the earth elements around all became active, and the huge vitality acted on Feiying.


    When Li Zhi heard that it was Xuanwu, he took a curious look and nodded at random,


    "Xuanwu? "The beast?"


    Feiying looked at him and said, "you''ve lived 100000 years to be here. It seems that you''ve lived to be a dog for 100000 years."


    This sentence is very vicious. No matter how deep the self-cultivation is, the Xuanwu can''t bear it. The old man roared and the earth elements gathered on him.


    His flesh and blood were like minerals, and his figure became a rock man three meters away.

 Chapter 2264

    But the old man''s attack fell into the air. When he reached the front of Feiying, he was defeated.


    Although his momentum is very strong, but compared with the fastest flying shadow, he is not an opponent at all.


    When the old man fell to the ground, all of them hit him in an instant. Feiying''s fist was very heavy, when it fell to the old man.


    His body was directly hit tens of thousands of meters away by the flying shadow, but after the flying shadow hit him, there was no joy on his face, and he also showed a cautious look, because just now when he attacked the old man with fists, elbows, knees and other parts. Found that although watching him fly more than 10000 meters, but did not receive any damage.


    Then he flew back, confirming Feiying''s conjecture.


    Facing the old man flying back, Feiying laughs. Li Zhi looks at Feiying in surprise. This guy seems to laugh for the first time!


    Li Zhi knows that it''s a pleasure to see. Feiying and Li Zhi are very similar. They like to break through themselves in battle.


    He turned to another battlefield, lengxiao and the child face to face.


    Both of them observed each other without hands, just like looking at their own food.


    Leng Xiao wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s your name? I want to eat you. I want to know the name of the dish I eat. "


    what!?


    Li Zhi almost laughed when he heard this, but it was a little strange that lengxiao wanted to eat each other!


    "My name is blood ginseng. I''m a blood ginseng cultivated for millions of years! I not only absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but also absorb the blood of spirit beast. I like spirit beast with spirit most. I can feel the smell of spirit beast on you. Give me your blood! "


    After that, he appeared in front of lengxiao, and his whole body was covered with tentacles.


    Those wriggling hands are just like ginseng whiskers.


    But Li Zhi knew that this thing should be able to suck blood. Thinking of this, Li Zhi began to worry about Leng Xiao,


    Because he found that these tentacles can break through any border without defense through divine consciousness.


    Even if Li Zhi was touched by this thing, he would suck a lot of blood.


    The only way to deal with tentacles is not to let him stand on them.


    For a moment, Li Zhiying was a little regretful. If he let Feiying deal with the students, it would be good. The speed of Feiying and the dragon of destroying the world should be the killer of this guy.


    Li Zhi pays half of his attention and puts it on Leng Xiao in case he is in danger. However, the other half locks Hao Feihu in.


    Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for Hao Feihu to escape this time.


    After Li Zhi, the strength of breaking the army is almost the same as that of Hao Feihu. It is even said that breaking the army is much better than Hao Feihu.


    Li Zhi looks at the broken army and nods. Li Zhi understands the meaning of breaking army. He wants to go on the stage in person.


    Li Zhi thought about it. Compared with the two over there, Hao Feihu should be the one with the lowest strength among the three. Then he agreed, so Li Zhi continued to observe the battle over lengxiao.


    In the face of the whole body is tentacle attack of blood ginseng, cold Xiao did not dodge.


    In an instant, he became a real glutton.


    Open the door like mouth, suction with the blood ginseng rushed to the power, was directly absorbed into the mouth of Taotie.


    Half a minute later, Leng Xiao became the same,.


    Li Zhi looked at Leng Xiao in surprise: "do you eat it like this?"


    Lengxiao nodded: "yes, it''s so simple."

 Chapter 2265

    The whole scene was silent, only the flying shadow and Xuanwu who were fighting inside and outside, they were all involved in the battle, and were not affected by the external things.


    Lengxiao began to explain,


    "I am his nemesis. My gluttonous people are their nemesis, and they are still quite restrained. Even if his energy is millions of times larger than mine, I can swallow him. Besides, his ability is nothing more than those tentacles. Absorbing blood is fatal to other creatures, but not to me. Generally speaking, he is not afraid of being swallowed, unless he is killed, Otherwise, when I am swallowed, his tentacles will swallow blood in the belly of the devoured. When I incarnate as Taotie, my gastric juice and saliva will melt away. At the moment of being swallowed, he has been digested by me. "


    Li Zhi claps lengxiao on the shoulder happily.


    "You''re a good boy. You''re a little thoughtful!"


    Li Zhi''s love for Leng Xiao is more like his brother''s love, and he writes about Leng Xiao''s simplicity, so he is also very happy to see Leng Xiao''s long heart.


    But then Li Zhi asked, "you have digested it. Do you want to quantify its energy?"


    Li Zhi thought that the energy in his body was terrible just now. If lengxiao had refined all this, wouldn''t his energy ratio be higher than himself?


    Leng Xiao shook his head,


    "Big brother, more than you think! You can''t imagine how rich the vitality of that thing is. If I really absorb him, I''m afraid I''ll jump several levels in a row! I''m afraid I''ll be better than Feiying if I don''t change at that time. If I really absorb these energies, it will take me several years. "


    Li Zhi''s mouth twitched,


    "You''re not going to sleep again, are you? I slept for more than three years last time! "


    Leng Xiao quickly said, "no, no, I can now turn into a gluttonous form. Naturally, I have inherited memory. The characteristics of life I just told you are my inheritance memory. It''s my instinct to know each other''s weakness. Moreover, even if I eat the universe now, I won''t indigestion at most. In the process of absorption, according to the energy intensity, The time of integration is not the same. "


    Li Zhi found that lengxiao grew up with his heart.


    With more words, I seem to be smarter.


    Li Zhi''s talk made Feiying and Xuanwu on the other side win or lose. After such a long time of attack, Feiying also found the characteristics of Xuanwu. His battle was very stable and firm. Xuanwu''s action was not fast, but it was as stable as a mountain, and seldom revealed his weakness.


    His strategy to deal with Feiying is static braking, and his strength is all strength.


    Although the level of Xuanwu is not high, its energy is too strong.


    After several collisions, Feiying was shaken by the powerful force.


    What''s more, there is another characteristic of Xuanwu. He has a corrosive petrochemical power.


    Every time you attack him, Feiying''s body will be petrified. When you remove the petrification, Feiying has to use part of its energy,


    One comes and two goes, Feiying is at a disadvantage, but all this is because Feiying didn''t use the flame to kill the netherworld dragon. After fighting for so long, Feiying knows that if she doesn''t start the netherworld dragon again, she will lose.


    Therefore, in this battle, after Feiying was far away, he untied the seal of exterminating the nether dragon. The nether dragon appeared with boundless black flame. Seeing the flame composed of exterminating the nether dragon, Xuanwu felt the trembling of his soul.

 Chapter 2266

    At this moment, he changed into a giant turtle with a diameter of more than five meters, or a turtle made of stone.


    But there was no trace of chopping and chiseling on his body. It was natural.


    With the light of earthy yellow, Li Zhi was a little surprised when they saw the Xuanwu after transformation.


    Why is there such a strange thing?


    Li Zhi found that he was surprised by the blood ginseng just now, and even more surprised by the Xuanwu in front of him.


    What is Xuanwu?


    He is not a real life. This guy is a stone turtle born in heaven and earth!


    You know, this kind of guy is more difficult than the natural Xuanwu, and it''s millions of times more difficult.


    In the past, those animals could cultivate Xuanwu, but this Xuanwu is not, this Xuanwu is stone!


    Li Zhi remembers a lot about these legends. In order to produce such a life, he must have enough aura. Secondly, he must be at the core of a star. Thirdly, he must have been cultivated for countless years.


    For a moment, Li Zhi was a little reluctant to kill each other.


    After all, it''s not easy for this thing to become human.


    Li Zhi did not want be destroyed on one day.


    But the flying shadow in the battle is the decision this time.


    Li Zhi did not intervene. Xuanwu has never been in such a crisis since he was consciously engaged in it ten thousand years ago. Although he has only practiced for one hundred thousand years, his body has existed for tens of thousands of years.


    The energy is rich and the physical strength is unmatched. The attack below 5 million degrees will not cause damage to him at all.


    That''s why he always had the upper hand when he was fighting with Feiying just now, but Xuanwu was really scared when facing the black flame of the nether dragon.


    He wavered in his own defense, so he became real.


    Double the defense!


    More than 10 million degrees of abnormal defense, Xuanwu believes that the energy in this space can''t hurt him.


    But why the fear in my heart?


    He didn''t understand, but Feiying couldn''t help it.


    The black flame gathered together to destroy the underworld dragon, which surrounded the Xuanwu in an instant.


    When Xuanwu was surrounded by black flame, he knew why he was afraid.


    One thing is that some tools don''t have to break through the defense. For example, when the opponent''s flame burns the yuan Shen Xuanwu and is wrapped in the black flame, the victory and defeat have been decided.


    The black flame, the flame that burns the spirit, is feasible for him. It''s too late for him to ask for mercy.


    Yuanshen had been directly burned to fly ash before the exit of begging for mercy. With the black flame of Yuanshen, only a yellow jade, turtle jade, was left in the original place.


    The flowing light on the turtle has lost its soul, and the golden blood is flowing in the body. Yu Si and others know that the golden blood should be the essence.


    There will be improvement after taking it!


    This idea is so popular that when we look at Xuanwu, we all drool.


    However, they all know that it''s the spoils of Feiying''s war, so they don''t plan to take it for themselves. They are also curious about what Feiying will do. Among them, except Li Zhi, other people have no ability to break the shell.


    As they watched, Feiying picked up the turtle and came to Li Zhi.


    In their hearts, they thought that Feiying had no choice but to ask Li Zhi to open it.


    However, Feiying came near and said respectfully, "boss, I give this stone turtle to you. For me, this life is given by the boss, so my life is the boss''s, and everything I have is the boss''s!"

 Chapter 2267

    For the performance of Feiying, everyone was stunned, and then transposed thinking, what would they do if they were Feiying?


    Li Zhi has a complicated look. He looks at Feiying and suddenly sighs,


    "Although you are my subordinate, I really hope that one day you will treat me as a brother rather than a kindness. I''ll take it. I know your temperament. I''m not happy if I don''t take it. But I''m not going to use it. Put it here as a treasure! When it''s settled in the future, I''ll put it in my hall. "


    After one sentence, the Jade Turtle was received by Li Zhi into the system space.


    Then he said to everyone: "you should remember that self-improvement is very important. If you take a shortcut, it may not be a good thing. Although it''s a chance for me to reach this level of cultivation, the danger is clear to any of you. Every step I take is a near death! If I go through it again, I''m not sure if I can survive. It''s a racial gift. "


    At this time, the sound of Pa Pa Pa came. Hao Feihu laughed wildly, clapping his hands and laughing.


    The broken army looked cold,


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Li Zhi has been observing the broken army and Hao Feihu. Hao Feihu said, "do you know that he is very similar to you? It''s just like you told me when you were a child! Like my ancestors, I hate you! You are too excellent, excellent let me envy, because your existence conceals my excellent. Are you damned? "


    After Hao Feihu finished, he immediately said, "but you win. You are better than me. You are the nemesis of my life. I can''t kill you. Kill me


    Li Zhi looked at the broken army and said: "such a person is really interesting. Hao Feihu, do you know the gap between you and the broken army? You don''t blame the world for breaking the army. He cultivates himself. He can survive on his own. But you blame others from the beginning to the end. You are doomed to accomplish nothing, but we won''t let you off like this. "


    Then Li Zhi waved his hand, and a fire red lotus appeared in his hand. A flame appeared in the lotus.


    He handed over to the broken army. After the broken army took over the fire, he understood the meaning of the boss.


    The broken army took the flame and said, "it''s too cheap to kill you. I want you to stay in hell forever and suffer endless torture!"


    Break the army know big brother give yourself this is red lotus industry fire!


    They have explained it to Li Zhi.


    Red lotus fire into the yuan Shen, put him in the six reincarnation of any one.


    Let people fall forever in the six samsara, can never turn over.


    Hao Feihu looked at the lotus in surprise. He didn''t know what it meant.


    At this time, the broken army has thrown the fire of Honglian industry on Hao Feihu''s head.


    To Hao Feihu''s surprise, the flame didn''t feel hot.


    Before he knew what was going on, Yuanshen fell down.


    Hao Feihu is extremely frivolous. Although he doesn''t know why, he has a feeling that he won''t be able to survive after falling.


    He wanted to let his spirit float, but no matter what, he couldn''t, and the void in the dark didn''t give him a place to catch. Suddenly, a face of Li Zhi appeared in the space of the black hole. There was irony in the smile.

 Chapter 2268

    Then Hao Feihu fell into the darkness.


    The crowd was speechless as they watched the scene.


    Li Zhi explained directly,


    "There''s a lot of space and planes in this world. Of course, there are laws, but the ultimate law of the world is the three realms, six paths and five elements. "


    Looking at the people''s surprised eyes, Li Zhi knew that now he told them, but they couldn''t understand.


    So he told the samsara of the three realms and the six paths once again, and people were still confused. Li Zhi sighed. Is it too difficult for people in this world?


    It''s really difficult for practitioners to understand these things. If even an ordinary people in the world of Fengshen believed in these things and understood them deeply.


    Yu Si said doubtfully: "after death, people become ghosts and enter the underworld, but what''s the matter with the six samsara?"


    Li shook his head,


    "The underworld you mentioned is a part of the ghost world among the three realms. It is divided into two realms: the dark world and the underworld. The so-called underworld is actually the six paths of reincarnation. The underworld is the ghost of those who can''t be reincarnated after death. They are all attacked so strongly that they affect the fundamental people."


    Breaking army excitedly looked at Li Zhi. Li Zhi knew what breaking Army wanted to ask and said: "Kailu''s business should be in the underworld, not in the secluded world. If she enters the six paths of reincarnation, it will be very troublesome."


    People see the look of the broken army is gloomy, quickly comfort some.


    Yu Si is very clever. He immediately changes the topic and pulls this matter over. Breaking the army will not be so sad.


    "What happened to Hao Feihu just now?"


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "The reason why human beings enter the six paths of samsara is that everyone has fluid power. Unless they are detached, everyone has fluid power. However, if you cultivate Yuanshen, you can suppress karma and not be dragged by the law of space. Just now, what I gave him in my hand is Honglian karma. Huohonglian karma directly burns karma, and draws the karma of those who cultivate Yuanshen out and burns it to the six paths of reincarnation. Hao Feihu enters the six paths of hell¡°


    After these words, even if they were stupid enough to understand, they understood Li Zhi''s meaning., I can''t help shivering. As the saying goes, if you don''t kill people too much, you lose your head. These people are directly thrown into the six samsara!


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, dark magic city keeps flying.


    Although the array has been destroyed by Feilong''s blood, it has been repaired by Li Zhi. Not only that, Li Zhi has drawn more than 100 combined arrays.


    After the layout, the function of dark magic city has doubled.


    Although not many people were killed or injured this time, people on this planet can''t let go of the terrible scene.


    If Hao Feihu is solved, then there is another one! It''s Charlie!


    The enemy hated Charlie more than Hao Feihu.


    Dark magic flies to Charlie''s country.


    But what Li Zhi doesn''t know is that when he just left Hao Feihu''s planet, the insiders here had already sent all the events back to the headquarters.


    Get the headquarters, get the information of the headquarters of the headmaster side of the message to Charlie side layout trap.


    Waiting for Li Zhi and his party to fall into the trap.


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t know about it.


    According to the original plan to fly to Charlie''s planet, this time, ready to have about two days of journey, but just half way when suddenly attacked.

 Chapter 2269

    There will be no space turbulence caused by fighting in the current cosmic anti space, but there will be local storms.


    Space storm appears, but Li Zhi is not the original Li Zhi, dark magic city is not a spaceship, wormholes are not afraid of damage, will dark magic city be affected by space storm?


    Although he was not hurt, there was still some anger in Li Zhi''s heart. He was attacked rashly. Even Li Zhi was not willing to swallow this tone.


    It''s really full of disasters. When will this day be the first?


    After a look at the attacker, Li Zhi flew out of the dark magic city to sneak attack, and came to the location where the sneaker was hiding. With one punch, the space storm broke out. Li Zhigen didn''t feel it. Instead, he was very comfortable. The space was broken, and he punched at the location where the attacker was.


    The space is constantly fragmented, and the people hiding behind the space are also exposed.


    After smashing each other''s space, Li Zhi was surprised to see each other''s appearance.


    He is very familiar with this person, or Li Zhi knows him, but he doesn''t know Li Zhi.


    Then a figure appeared beside Li Zhi. After seeing this man, the broken army beside Li Zhi burst out laughing.


    Hearing the laughter of the broken army, Guan Yong looks very ugly.


    Because he found that the energy of breaking the army has exceeded him!


    Guan Yong doesn''t know why he hasn''t seen him in just a few years. He has reached the point of breaking the army! He''s only in his twenties!


    Do you live to the age of a dog?


    Guan Yong is a member of Skynet. He has been paying attention to breaking the army. Even in blasphemy, he has their undercover agents.


    This time, he was given an order to let Qingye out to find the broken army. Then he confused the broken army and sent back all the news of Li Zhi.


    Guan Yong is a man with strict style, and he will complete the above orders. However, when it comes to green leaves, for the first time, he has other ideas in his mind.


    Because the destroyer was a scourge, but when he saw the destroyer again, Guan Yongqi was puzzled. How could the identity of the destroyer be gone?


    But if it wasn''t for the scourge, why was it so fast?


    He felt the curse of heaven on Li Zhi, and Guan Yong was confused. Did this man take away the identity of the leader of the broken army?


    Then this man is really good at breaking the army.


    But after all, the scourge is the enemy of this space, or everyone in countless spaces.


    Through the response of the secret agents in the blasphemy cult, Guan Yong is ready to attack and break the army, but he didn''t expect this situation. He feels the enormous energy, and Guan Yong knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the other party.


    But if it''s not the opponent, don''t you fight? With a wave of his hand, he summoned the sword without front.


    In addition to the top few planes, Skynet is all over the space.


    Each space has a person in charge, and there are also patrol envoys. Although the energy level of patrol envoys can''t catch up with those great masters, there are magic weapons behind each patrol envoys.


    Guan Yong''s epee Wufeng is a one handed sword.


    This sword has no blade. But he has an ability, unlimited weight! infinity!


    The manipulators may not feel anything, but the hacked ones can feel infinite gravity.


    When Li Zhi finds that Guan Yong takes out the sword, his face changes slightly. Although the sword looks heavy, Li Zhi doesn''t underestimate it.


    At this time, the Epee no front sent out a strange magnetic field. Li Zhi said to the broken army, "take back all the humiliations he gave you that day."


    In fact, there is no need for Li Zhi to say that the army has been broken.


    When the army saw Guan Yong, his eyes were red with hatred.


    But he knows he can''t kill Guan Yong, because this is Niu Niu''s adoptive father. Without Guan Yong, Niu Niu may have died, but those disgraces must be reported back!

 Chapter 2270

    Guan Yong found that Li Zhi didn''t make a move. On the other side, he broke the army and stood up. Guan Yong didn''t have any good feelings for the broken army from the beginning to the end. Now that we have met.


    And he couldn''t see through the realm of breaking the army, so Guan Yong took the lead to launch an attack, and his sword chopped down on the head of breaking the army.


    Originally, he wanted to escape, but he felt that there was a pulling force on the one handed sword of the other side. His figure could not help but be crooked. He was about to cut off his shoulder, but he had to fight with two fists.


    With a loud bang, the two fists of breaking the army hit Guan Yong''s sword. I felt that my arms were almost broken.


    It''s like a comet colliding with its fist.


    After a battle, the army retreated immediately. To his surprise, Guan Yong didn''t take advantage of the victory,


    Instead, he was in a daze,


    In fact, Guan Yong''s heart is a mixture of five flavors.


    This uncomfortable feeling made him feel very depressed. Can people block the weapon given by the leader with their fists?


    Guan Yong feels as if he is still in a dream. Wufeng is a special weapon. With its own gravity field, each attack weighs hundreds of millions of tons. Guan Yong is confident that even if it is a planet, he can split it in two.


    But even the defense of others can''t be broken. After his arms are numb, he recovers. He finds Guan Yong in a daze. He ponders carefully and guesses Guan Yong''s mind.


    He guessed that the sword should have its origin, and Guan Yong''s confidence should come from it.


    But now he is blocked by himself, and it is estimated that the other party has been very difficult to accept this fact. Suddenly, an idea surges into the heart of breaking the army. He suddenly chuckles, which shocked Guan Yong.


    Guan Yong back to God at the moment also found himself in the fight Lengshen!


    If the other party launched an attack just now, I''m afraid it has lost, right?


    Breaking the army did not expect, in fact, breaking the army did not want to take advantage of Guan Yong when he was in a daze to attack him.


    He didn''t want Guan Yong to lose, but let him lose heart and face down.


    "I''ll never forget your advice to me. Today I want to ask you for advice, but you''d better put that sword away. I have some good ones for you to give to you. Don''t use this broken one. I''m afraid my fist will be broken, and it won''t look good at that time."


    In a word, Guo Yong was almost angry to death. The Epee had no edge and was said to be broken by the other side?


    You keep saying that you''ll break it with your fist?


    You should know that this sword is made of innumerable special materials in the universe. It is extremely strong. The degree of firmness is the limit of this space.


    Unless there is energy beyond this space, it is impossible to damage the sword.


    Guan Yong reddened his eyes and said, "you are bold, junior! If you can give me a discount! I''ll see you retreat and make a detour later! "


    With these words, he took the sword in his hand and cut it to the broken army.


    At this point, he has used the limit of energy.


    Antimatter space is even distorted by him, which shows a problem at this time.


    Now he really has reached the limit of this space energy.


    Otherwise, it will not distort the antimatter space. The solidification degree of normal antimatter space is thousands of times of positive space.


    At this time, epee seamless has broken, can open the treasure barrier of this space.


    In the face of a fierce sword, the broken army suddenly jumped up, in the case of the broken army on guard, the heavy sword no front in a game has not affected him.

 Chapter 2271

    In the face of a fierce sword, the broken army suddenly jumped up, in the case of the broken army on guard, the heavy sword no front in a game has not affected him.


    Looking at the broken army flying into the air, Guan Yong showed a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Still blowing the bull! In the face of their own power, do not you still evade?


    Just when Guan Yong''s idea came up, the broken army had suddenly turned back, and the double fist lightning generally fell on a point of the sword body without front.


    Two punches at the same time, but there are some after, but the time difference is really the limit.


    There''s no time to snap a finger.


    The Epee has no front. Under the attack of the army''s two fists, it even makes a click, and then breaks!


    At the middle point of the attack, the arrow was cut in two, and the fierce force was rampant from the Epee, and the energy gushed out for a moment, turning into tens of millions of golden metal.


    And Guan Yong and the broken army were attacked by the metal at the first time, but the broken army was still hit when they dodged.


    But the broken metal can''t hurt the broken army at all.


    Guan Yong''s situation was not good. He was foolish at the moment when the Epee was broken,


    In the face of those metal attacks, he turned a blind eye. In the first round of attacks, his body was pierced hundreds of holes.


    But Guan Yong has such a serious injury, still unaware, silly stand there, found that all the broken army immediately blocked in front of Guan Yong.


    With that metal on my body.


    When Guan Yong was in front of him, he didn''t care about his injury.


    Instead, he looks at the figure in front of him. At this time, he is left behind to break the army. Guan Yong knows that he may have a great chance to lose his life if he goes on with one punch. Facing the back of the broken army, Guan Yong hesitates on his face. He holds his fist in his right hand, and then looses it, and then clenches it. Finally, he slowly looses his fist.


    He can''t do such a mean thing.


    Guan Yong is stubborn, but he is a man of integrity.


    Looking at the broken army standing in front of him, Guan Yong even felt a little shameless.


    Want to give yourself a few slaps to punish their dirty ideas.


    But Guan Yong didn''t know that he was wandering in front of the gate of death. Li Zhi, how could they stand by?


    If Guan had been brave just now, he would have been torn to pieces by Li Zhi.


    The army broke in front of Guo Yong for half a minute.


    But he didn''t get hurt. Looking back at Guan Yong, he startled the broken army. This guy is like a blood gourd. In half a minute, Guan Yong''s blood has lost two-thirds of his body.


    His body was broken and his face was pale.


    However, the broken army also admired the luck of the other side. Only two of the hundreds of metal attacks were wiped from his cheek and did not touch his head.


    Otherwise, if the head is shot through, Yuanshen will die.


    Guan Yong golden dry asked: "why do you want to save me?"


    Broken army light said: "because you are Niu Niu''s adoptive father, you also love him very much, if you die, Niu Niu will be very sad."


    Guan Yong saw the broken army for a long time, suddenly said: "maybe I''m wrong, maybe you can really make green leaf happy!"


    After that, he jumped up and a paragraph of words floated into his mind,


    "I don''t care about you and Qingye, and I will keep your promise, so I will give up in the future. But if you get through this crisis, I will let Qingye find you! "


    Then he disappeared.

 Chapter 2272

    Looking at Guan Yong who has left, the army tells Li Zhi the story.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought, it seems that their itinerary has been leaked.


    Guan Yong knows that blasphemy will never be unknown.


    It is estimated that the trap has been set, and the degree of crisis that the trap is a trap is very high.


    Even when he already knows the strength of his group, Guan Yong will say so.


    According to the battle of breaking the army and Guan Yong''s look, Guan Yong already knows the strength of his party. Although he didn''t fight with him, he probably knows that his strength is better than breaking the army.


    Li Zhiyong sighs. He knows that Guan Yong is a very complicated man now. On the one hand, he hopes to break the army and die, but he also hopes to break the army and survive, because he is afraid that Qingye can''t stand it.


    This time to stop, one is to hold, if you can''t kill the army, remind the other party that there will be ambush.


    Li Zhi also knows that it''s all green leaves that make Guan Yong complicated.


    When he arrived in the dark magic city, Li Zhi said this to everyone. After hearing this, everyone guessed a conclusion. In fact, Li Zhi was not worried about his personal safety.


    He firmly believes that with the help of a little distance, a little dragon or a little Phoenix, he wants to escape in the unchanging universe, and no one can stop him.


    He is worried about them. After all, although the strength of this group of people is good, there are not so many real means to escape.


    Li Zhi thinks that if he wants to go first, he can go alone.


    But I can''t say that. It''s obviously a distrust of everyone! Taking them as a burden, several people looked at each other and got the answer from each other''s eyes. They also knew Li Zhi''s idea in their hearts.


    So he finally broke the army and opened his mouth,


    "Big brother! Charlie''s revenge, you help me to revenge it, you have very close to the end of the world, there are ice dragons, there are fire phoenix, you can go anywhere, if we go may become your burden, we all know that¡°


    Li Zhi''s words were unexpected. At the same time, he felt that these brothers really understood their own ideas.


    After deliberation, Li Zhidao said: "in this case, you continue to drive slowly, because you will arrive at Charlie''s place in a day or so, and I will take a step. With my speed, I can get there in an hour and catch them unprepared, and you can finish everything before you come."


    After that, Li Zhi put on the near end of the world. When he put on the near end of the world, Li Zhi found that in the knowledge of the far end of the world, there is a skill mirror on the divine armor of the far end of the world.


    The user can reflect the energy of the opponent back.


    Of course, there are restrictions. You can use it once a day, and the number of times can increase with your ability.


    Li Zhi was a little surprised and said to Yu Ling, "what''s the matter with this thing?"


    Yu Ling answered immediately,


    "Brother, with the improvement of your energy, you will be able to control the world more. But I don''t know what skills this divine armor has. My memory is very vague. I guess only the spirit in it can know!"


    After hearing this, I was shocked,


    "Yu Ling! Aren''t you the spirit of this armor? "


    Yu Ling said with a smile: "no, I''m made of Yu Wuji. With life, I can go in and out of Geng and space. How can I be an instrument spirit? Such a low-level thing

 Chapter 2273

    Then came the voice of an angry child,


    "What! What do you mean? Do you think it''s low level? Today I will lock you in my space, I will let you never go out, wait for me to be happy! I''ll let you out again! "


    Then Yu Ling''s frightened voice came,


    "Shit! What did you do? You''ve got me locked up. Let me out! Or I''ll take apart your part! "


    The childish voice appeared again,


    "I''m afraid of you? You go out if you have the ability. You are still so good in my territory. What do you think? If it wasn''t for the fact that you were made of the master''s breath, I wouldn''t have been hard for you. Today you are so humble. Would you like to go to heaven? "


    Li Zhi exudes a momentum when he hears the noise,


    "Well, will you two respect me a little? In my sea of consciousness, do you think I don''t exist? "


    The spirit in the armor said angrily,


    "Hum hum, although you have got the divine armor, your ability is too weak. The divine armor has seven skills, and you haven''t even opened half of them, so I don''t think you are my real master. Your words are invalid to me. Why should I... I won''t listen to you!"


    Yu Ling''s voice said: "brother, don''t listen to him. You are his master when you get the armor. Your command to the armor is much higher than the spirit! Now let me out, brother


    Li Zhi was dissatisfied with the arrogant child. After hearing Yu Ling''s words, Shen Zhi communicated with Shen Jia. As expected, Yu Ling was released.


    Yu Ling burst out laughing,


    "What''s up, boy? I''m out. I''m out. What''s your ability?"


    The spirit in the armor is angry,


    "You''re not a good thing. You don''t want me to talk. I won''t tell you anything about Shenjia!"


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said: "forget it, Yuling. He doesn''t speak. Anyway, it''s just a supplementary armor. It can only be used for those who run for their lives. I don''t often use it. I don''t want to know about those skills... It''s just like a mirror! It''s no big deal! "


    One sentence seems to hurt the heart of the spirit in the armor,


    He said in a loud voice: "you bad guy dare to say that I''m just running away. You know, I''m the ninth in the ranking of divine armor. Although my function is not attack oriented, if you develop all my skills to travel around the world, this mirror image can reflect any energy attack, no matter how strong the energy is, there are many energy reflected in the universe, But generally there is a bottom line. Even the best reflection can''t exceed its energy, but I don''t have any restrictions. No matter how strong the energy is, I can reflect it back! "


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Li Zhi smiles. He already knows everything.


    As for the function of the divine armor, he knew that the spirit was just like a child, and could not stand the same damage of the magic weapon.


    There was no way to hide his joy. When Li Zhi''s Joy came to Qi Ling''s mind, Qi Ling scolded: "you are such a cunning guy!"


    Then he stopped talking. The other side was very angry about Li Zhi''s deception. Yu Ling was very happy to know that this divine armor function shuttles through all planes, which is not limited by the barriers of planes. It is absolutely something that makes the strong in all worlds blush.


    But if you want to enjoy these things, you can''t enjoy them unless you reach the limit.

 Chapter 2274

    Otherwise, these three skills will be improved after integrating the dragon''s energy.


    Now Li Zhi is very puzzled to point out his elders. How did he come to this space?


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, this old man can shuttle through space. Does he also have divine armor?


    If not, with strength?


    Why is he detached and not attacked by the plane law?


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi had better stop worrying about these problems., Now he is too far away from those realms.


    Now he''s thinking about how to win a more important victory against Charlie.


    Li Zhi is flying in the space. The speed of the armor has already appeared an invisible number. At this time, the images of the space constantly appear in Li Zhi''s mind. The stars flash by his side, and Li Zhi''s consciousness is in his body, When you come out of the antimatter space, you fly like a fish in the antimatter space.


    It seems that those spaces don''t exist. What Li Zhi doesn''t know is that the speed of discovery has exceeded the limit of this space law.


    Every time he comes to the positive space, his rapid driving will leave a huge scar on the space, making the space vulnerable.


    But as time goes by, those wounds heal slowly. Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t know about all this. Li Zhi doesn''t know all this, otherwise he can guess that the reason why the horizon of knowledge shuttles through all planes is that its speed exceeds the speed of light.


    As long as you are willing, you can enter the anti material space. As long as the speed is fast enough, you can also break the fixed force of this space, and then enter the anti material space. The speed at the end of the world is far beyond Li Zhi''s expectation.


    Less than half an hour has arrived in the capital of the kingdom of Charles.


    Li zhitou had already plunged into the direction of the palace. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the planet. With a loud bang, the planet trembled. With the abnormal speed and strong body, the incomparable destructive power appeared. There is a huge pit thousands of kilometers in size.


    There are huge holes with a diameter of thousands of kilometers, and the deepest part is tens of kilometers. The whole planet is like a spoon dug in a cake. Li Zhi slowly floats from the bottom. At the moment when he floats, countless springs appear below.


    Seeing all this, Li Zhi is very proud.


    He''s proud to have done so much damage to the planet.


    The planet itself is very hard because it''s rich in metals.


    Far more than the average planet.


    When people on the planet use water, they basically absorb water molecules in the air. However, Li Zhi trampled the planet out of a spring. In fact, the planet is not a suitable capital.


    However, Helen''s instruments are now in chaos, and various factors have to be added to prevent others from damaging the planet. Naturally, it is more cost-effective to build on a hard planet.


    The planet''s living environment is not bad, but the defense is indeed able to say that the entire Helen galaxy can be ranked number one.


    The whole space plane of this planet can also be ranked first, a planet made entirely of metal, think about it.


    So someone once said that even when all the universe is destroyed, the planet will not be destroyed.

 Chapter 2275

    Moreover, the big pit destroyed by Li Zhi has not hurt the surface of the planet, but it is a bit silly for the countless people living on the planet.


    It''s no less than the end of the world for them to actually destroy this planet.


    The reason why this planet is so strong is that there is a kind of Tiangang stone.


    So this planet is called Tiangang star.


    Tiangang star is a little harder than the material of Li Zhi''s dark magic city. In terms of its value, Tiangang stone is not as valuable as the Obsidian of dark magic city.


    Because Tiangang stone can''t absorb energy, obsidian can absorb energy, so it''s precious.


    Under Li Zhi''s divine sense, he found something wrong, because there was no one living in your palace.


    The figures and information in the palace are all caused by the array.


    Li Zhi found traces of several incomplete arrays. What puzzled him was that these arrays were all semi-finished products.


    Not finished?


    Li Zhi wondered if the array had not been finished because he arrived ahead of time?


    Through the traces of the array, Li Zhi found that the array was extremely powerful. If the arrangement was successful, it would not be far away. I''m afraid that such a divine armor would be deeply involved.


    If there are a few more strong men of the same level as themselves, then even with the help of God armour, they will be seriously injured, not to mention killing Charlie.


    But now the array has not been completed, and under the impact, the array is even more dilapidated.


    Li Zhi was surprised when he found the smell of collision and felt the fighting nearby.


    Because the two sides of the battle show three strengths that are not below him.


    It''s at the top of the space.


    Li Zhi found that several people of the other side intruded into the energy and inspirational consciousness wrapped outside the station.


    I found that there was a battle between life and death, and I didn''t find Li Zhi''s divine consciousness.


    Li Zhi stood still, his figure faded, and finally disappeared. Not only Li Zhi''s body disappeared, but also his breath disappeared. This secret magic was used once when he assassinated the emperor of the Ming Empire


    Now he used it again, controlling his body and determined to slide forward. He didn''t bring up a sound, because he found that many noisy voices came to his position.


    After all, it would be strange if no one came just now because there was such a big stir. The crowd from the clamor didn''t find Li Zhi''s trace. Soon, Li Zhi came to the local shrine.


    Looking around, there is no sign of fighting.


    But this kind of camouflage can deceive ordinary people, and then the space sends out ripples. Li Zhi''s figure in the case of no one noticed, into the border.


    The fighting is also silent, but it is extremely dangerous. There are many people in the border, dozens of them. Except for one old man and two young men, three people are facing each other, and the rest of them are unconscious.


    Among the reasons for this, it is because the three strongest people in the assembly are fighting and competing with Yuanshen, and the wanton micro pressure makes those people who can''t reach the realm dizzy.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi said that other things may not work, but his spirit is stronger than the strongest in this space. No one is his opponent.


    There are two temple masters in blasphemy religion, i.e. bullying the body and playing with the God.


    They are very angry. Among the four halls of blasphemy, the strength of each has its own country, but they don''t know which one is Li Zhi.


    Even directly destroyed the kingdom of deception.

 Chapter 2276

    This makes that force be disrupted, and gives other forces an opportunity to take advantage of it. Sima Kong, the temple master who bullies the temple, and Si long, the temple master who plays the temple, are brothers and help each other on weekdays.


    After hearing the news that Li Zhi was coming to kill people, they deceived the temple and the opera temple. Two temple masters, Sima long and Sima Kong, decided to join hands.


    They are going to lay a net before Li zhilai and wait for him to fall into the net.


    As a matter of fact, blasphemy has been operating in Hailun Galaxy for many years, and there is any one in every space. Naturally, you can want to come to this planet ahead of Li Zhi.


    When they saw the planet, more than half of their array was interrupted by an uninvited guest.


    Liu Bo of Tiangong college suddenly appeared when no one sat down. He didn''t know that he only knew that this guy was sweeping the floor in Tiangong college.


    It''s like he came out of another space.


    But to everyone''s surprise, this guess can be said to be right.


    Uncle Liu is a headache for all forces. In fact, he is unscrupulous.


    What is often said is,


    "I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m not afraid of trouble for others."


    And Liu Bo out of thin air, the strength is the highest one, so it is called trouble messenger.


    Sima brothers also think that they have not offended the God of plague.


    How did they find each other?


    When the other party came to find fault, a word almost made them angry.


    "I''m looking for trouble."


    For no reason, they hit the door and attacked madly, which interrupted the array arrangement of the two people.


    When they asked each other why they beat them, Liu Bo said,


    "It''s just that you''re bored."


    Sima brothers are in a high position. When did they get so angry?


    They can''t hide their anger and fight with Liu Bo. Although they are angry, they don''t get dizzy. They know that this is their own territory. Three powerful gods are fighting here. It''s estimated that the planet will be broken.


    In order not to destroy his own Laos. Order dozens of strong people with more than 10 stars to arrange an array to introduce Liu Bo into the array. Liu Bo has the highest ability, but facing two people of the same level, he just has the upper hand, and the advantage is not obvious.


    When Sima brothers and Liu bobi were fighting together, they found that they were both inferior.


    Although there are dozens of strong subordinates around them, they can''t get involved in this kind of God level battle, and they are just dying.


    Under the pressure of Liu Bo, Sima brothers finally decided to use the killing technique.


    Because they are twin brothers, and their spirits are similar, they have a way of melting their spirits together with a handful of their spirits.


    Most people do this. After all, for practitioners, when they reach Yuanshen, it means detachment.


    Yuan Shen does not die, so how many people are risking yuan Shen''s damage to block their lives with their own immortality?


    The Sima brothers can use this skill to make the two combine, but they are two different spirits. Even if they are hurt, they will not be destroyed. They just repair slowly.


    The Sima brothers used their vitality to absorb their Yuanshen, and combined with them to form the Yuanshen world.


    At the same time, Liu Bo was enveloped in it. Liu Bo didn''t guard against the two people''s strange skills.


    He can only send out Yuanshen energy to offset, because he knows that his negligence will be involved in the other party''s Yuanshen world, so he will be a prey, and I will be a fish.

 Chapter 2277

    With the development of time, the victory gradually inclines to the Sima brothers.


    No matter how strong Liu Bo''s Yuanshen is, he is only one person. Compared with Sima brothers and dozens of their subordinates, his Yuanshen strength is still much worse.


    When Li Zhi came here, he found that Liu Bojian couldn''t hold on. When he saw Liu Bo, Li Zhi found that he was very familiar with him. He remembered that this was the old man sweeping the floor?


    I didn''t expect to be a master?


    At this time, Li Zhi found that Liu Bo''s spirit was very familiar with him, and that feeling made him feel very familiar. It seemed that he had appeared in a time of crisis, and he suddenly thought of it!


    When he was a dragon, Liu Bo helped himself!


    Li Zhi determined that Liu Bo was the one who saved himself at the beginning, and he couldn''t hold on to Liu Bojian!


    Li Zhiqing was lucky that he would not be able to repay his kindness if he came a little later.


    In a flash, Li Zhiyuan released his spirit. When he used his energy, Li Zhi''s figure showed up. In a flash, he recovered some of his energy when they were fighting.


    After all, we have to look at who is coming.


    After seeing Li Zhi, the three men were shocked, but their looks were different. The Sima brothers had already got the look of Li Zhi, and they were terrified to see the appearance of Li Zhi at the critical moment.


    Liu Bo is thoughtful and complicated, but no matter what the three people think, Li Zhi''s appearance can''t be changed.


    At this time, the Yuanshen outside Li Zhina''s body has been condensed. Under the control of Li Zhi, Yuanshen raises his weapon and smashes into the Yuanshen world of Sima brothers.


    With a smash, the world of Yuanshen disappears, and their world is broken.


    Sima brothers spit out a mouthful of blood, they hate looking at Li Zhi.


    His eyes were eager to tear Li Zhi to pieces, because when Li Zhi broke the spirit of their bodies, he had already destroyed their chance of peeping into the realm of detachment and could not break through it in the future.


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t care about the understanding of resentful eyes. Anyway, they are all enemies.


    When he came to Liu Bo temporarily, he was disrespectful,


    "I don''t respect heaven, I don''t respect earth, I don''t respect ghosts and gods, but now I have two things to thank from my heart."


    Hearing his words, Liu Bo was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he helped to escape from Qingye''s hands last time. What else did he do? Did he know?


    Li Zhi said, "I want to thank my predecessors for saving me. When I was in Bermuda, when I was in Bermuda..."


    Li Zhi pauses for a moment, looks at Liu Bo, and finds that there is no expression in the other person''s eyes. Obviously, he is confident. Then Li Zhi says, "second, I want to thank my predecessors for giving me a chance to repay my love. I''m afraid I owe someone''s love in my life. If I owe someone''s love, I''m sorry when I leave this space!"


    After listening to this sentence, Liu Bo Leng had a pause. He didn''t expect that the two things Li Zhi said were about this. He thought the other party didn''t know.


    Liu Bo didn''t want to say that he had too much relationship with Li Zhi and the touch behind him. When brothers Sima saw Li Zhi like this, they said, "you are too rampant! Boy, I don''t care about our brothers! "


    Li Zhi took a look at them, and the emperor yuan Shen above his head immediately started.


    Hold brothers Sima tightly.


    How strong is Li Zhi?


    For a moment, the Sima brothers who were caught couldn''t move. They felt that their bodies were completely controlled by each other''s original bodies.


    When Li Zhiyi tried hard, Sima brothers were torn apart and their internal organs fell out.

 Chapter 2278

    But two people as like as two peas appear again.


    This is the spirit of each other.


    They spent a lot of time fighting with Liu Bo.


    Of course, Li Zhi won''t let them go so easily.


    I grabbed forward again.


    Sima Kong, one of the Sima brothers, suddenly said, "brother, remember to avenge me!"


    Then the body turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant.


    Wrapped around him and his brother and disappeared.


    A generation of thirteen star level strong God Zun, at the cost of Yuan Shen, Xuedun left!


    Don''t say it''s Li Zhiming, even if it''s one star and one level higher than his accomplishments! I can''t hold it!


    As he walked, Liu Bo said, "we should be bold in the old and steady in the young. Young people should not be sharp in doing things. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! Remember to do the same when you go to other places in the future, otherwise you will suffer. "


    As he walked, his figure slowly disappeared.


    The corner of Li Zhi''s mouth twitches to say something, but the other party disappears without saying anything.


    He found that Liu Bo seemed to know something. He wanted to ask, but Li Zhi had a feeling that even if he asked, the other party would not tell him.


    Li Zhi didn''t forget the purpose of his trip. Charlie was his real purpose.


    The strength of Yuanshen''s attack is great, but it can be used once in a while and can be used frequently to cause dependence. How can you break through your cultivation when facing the enemy in the future?


    What''s more, Li Zhi found that when he manipulated Yuanshen to tear up the two brothers of the other party, he got into a kind of evil spirit among Yuanshen. That evil spirit made his Yuanshen restless. Besides, Yuanshen was his inner practice.


    Killing people will certainly have a great impact.


    So Li Zhi decided to use less Yuanshen attack in the future. His eyes closed, his divine sense expanded to the whole planet, and the whole palace was broken. Where did Charlie go?


    After searching for a long time, I didn''t find Charlie. Li Zhi didn''t know if Charlie had left the planet.


    If so, where is he?


    Yuanshen searched. Li Zhi found no whereabouts.


    With a wave of his hand, he grabs an unconscious man on the ground. Energy invades his mind. Li Zhi discovers Charlie''s whereabouts by searching for his memory.


    Charlie, after all, is good at trajectories.


    After knowing that Hao Feihu was killed, he took his wife and children to the headquarters of the blasphemy cult


    Even if he knew that Sima''s brother was going to hunt down Li Zhi, he hid himself.


    This guy is too smart. He said that he would not leave the headquarters unless Sima brothers killed Li Zhi.


    For this kind of behavior, Li Zhi is determined to go to the headquarters of blasphemy to find out Charlie.


    Although it''s not the same as the headquarters space of blasphemy, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to go there,


    But Li Zhi supports Tianya, but he can go in and out at will. Li Zhi leaves an image on this planet. When people from dark magic city come, they will know where Li Zhi is going.


    After leaving the image, Li Zhi started to break through the space.


    Even if it is the end of the world of knowledge, the speed is extraordinary, it also took a day to get to blasphemy.


    From a distance, the headquarters of blasphemy looks like a huge demon.


    He has four eyes, a devil''s horn, a chain in his hand, a God under the devil''s feet, and a female God in the devil''s arms. The female God is tortured by him.


    Li Zhi shows a strange smile, which is really interesting.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to destroy such a personalized building, so he sneaks into it quietly.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to destroy, but he can''t!


    No ability to destroy.

 Chapter 2279

    This sculpture, like dark magic city, is made of obsidian, and there are thousands of arrays on it.


    The area is much stronger than that of dark magic city. We can know that this thing is more powerful than the defense of dark magic city.


    No wonder the other side built the base in the space cracks, because this abnormal defense exceeded the space limit.


    Li Zhi sneaked into it, but he was embarrassed to find that today''s environment is not suitable for hiding.


    You need to use energy. If you use energy, hiding will have no effect.


    Since you can''t sneak in, you have to break in.


    Li Zhi decided to give full play to his speed advantage. The first two functions were all activated. In an instant, Li Zhi broke through the border base and opened the gate.


    The castle without the gate is a little ridiculous. As the master of the blasphemy religion, Du Shaojin, the leader of the blasphemy religion. Du Shaojin doesn''t want to laugh now.


    Now Hao Feihu is killed, and Charlie is hiding in the headquarters.


    One of the two thirteen star strongmen he sent to died and the other had no flesh.


    Du Shaojin, who was already very angry, has not yet waited for his anger to subside.


    Outside came a news, Du Shaojin found his castle had been broken door.


    The flames on Du Shaojin suddenly came out, and the two guards who came to report were burned to ashes.


    Although the flame on Du Shaojin''s body is black, it is not the flame of the underworld, but a kind of magic flame!


    This kind of magic flame has infinite power.


    At first, it didn''t do much harm to Yuan Shen. It was the body. If the body was burned by it, it began to refine from the outside to the inside. First, the body, then the yuan Shen and the soul. Finally, everything disappeared. Looking at the distorted shadow on the ground, you can see how many people under Du Shaojun died on it.


    Du Shaojin orders to turn on the monitoring system of the base.


    An illusory shadow was flying over the guard in the base. Although he was swept by the other side, he still didn''t feel it. The main reason is that they can''t blame him. Because Li Zhi''s speed was too fast, and the monitoring slowed down 10000 times, the other side was just a faint shadow.


    In the discussion hall, only three and a half people can see each other''s shadow. They are Du Shaojin and the other two section hall owners under him. So that half person is Sima long who escaped back.


    Sima long said angrily: "that''s him! He is the one who destroys my body. He is Li Zhi! "


    Du Shaojin was surprised to hear simakong''s words,


    "What did you say? He is Li Zhi! "


    Du Shaojin didn''t expect that the other party was so brave and came to the headquarters.


    At the same time, he was also surprised by the speed of the other party. You know, Sima long can come back because Sima Kong sacrificed yuan Shen to escape directly, which is almost beyond this space. However, the other party, by virtue of his own speed, did not catch up with Sima long brothers for a long time.


    This speed is really terrible. Thinking that more than 10 million protective covers outside have been broken by the other party, Du Shaojin thinks that this guy named Li Zhi can break through the protective cover. The speed is so fast and weird.


    We should be more careful in handling this matter,


    "Let''s have a meeting! Just now Sima Kong said that they were destroyed by each other''s powerful spirit, and now they are at our door. "


    In the headquarters of the blasphemy cult, there are hundreds of arrays against Yuan Shen, so Du Shaojin is not afraid.


    Li Zhi had a hard time!


    He flies around like a headless fly in the headquarters of the blasphemy cult, and the divine sense can''t see around for long, because the array of this headquarters can absorb the divine sense.

 Chapter 2280

    Li Zhi is scurrying like a headless fly, looking for Charlie. But this building is like a labyrinth, no matter how it turns, it will appear in place.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi found that the surrounding tunnel was closed. Instead, there was a straight passage where it was not originally a passage.


    Li Zhi knows that this is the other side''s intention to let him go, but Li Zhi does not have any hesitation.


    In an instant, he flew to the new channel. Anyway, the master of art was brave.


    In a flash, Li Zhi came to the end and saw three men and a woman standing on the square.


    Li Zhi looked at them and said, "I''ve come to ask Charlie to have nothing to do with other people. If you don''t want to die, go away!"


    Such arrogant words, listen to the blasphemy teach a group of people face down.


    Sima long even yelled: "ignorant child, you deceive people too much, you destroy my body and destroy my brother, now you dare to kill here, so you don''t regard my sect in the eyes, now you have the leader, you won''t let you go crazy!"


    Already very angry, Sima long didn''t forget to bring in the blasphemy, because he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the other side with a spirit that he didn''t have.


    "Oh? Who should I be? I''m the dog of the family. Do I have a master? Do you think you are arrogant? "


    Li Zhi''s words made Sima Long''s face more ugly.


    In the face of Li Zhi''s ridicule, Sima long can''t bear to jump forward and fight with Li Zhi. However, when his body just floated, he was set in the middle of the air.


    It was Du Shaojin who stopped him. Du Shaojin was not determined by his strength, but by his array in the headquarters of the blasphemy cult.


    "I can''t agree to your request. Charlie is a blasphemous believer of my church. I can''t give you to him. If you don''t take you down today, how can you explain to countless people in my church in the future?"


    Du Shaojin''s face was calm, and Li Zhi''s momentum burst out.


    "If you don''t hand over Charlie, fight! Fight till you hand it over! "


    Although he is absorbing divine knowledge, Li Zhi''s five senses have been brought into full play by him. Now Li Zhi can see that the other person only needs a little action, although the five senses are slower than divine knowledge.


    But after joining the sixth sense, it''s not easy to deal with.


    In fact, in Li Zhi''s view, the sixth sense is the secret. What is the secret?


    In the dark, there are some things that apply rules.


    Du Shaojin was very sincere at this time, and said: "however, if you join my blasphemy sect, I can let bygones be bygones, and I can give you a compromise way to deal with it. Charlie makes you feel relieved. After you join my sect, you will be the Lord of the temple. What do you think?"


    Sima long, who was set in the middle of the air, heard Du Shaojin''s words and widened his eyes. He wanted to say something ferociously, but his body was imprisoned and could not make a sound.


    Li Zhi said sarcastically: "the conditions are good, but I will not join your blasphemy religion."


    Du Shaojin''s face is gloomy. Two Chen Xiaoyao, Fang Yiwei, stand behind Du Shaojin.


    The two men approached Li Zhi directly. Li Zhi found that their accomplishments were higher than those of Sima brothers.


    Li Zhi''s own cultivation can deal with one at most. They go to Li Zhi together. Even if they use all their abilities, they can''t guarantee that they are in a disadvantageous state.

 Chapter 2281

    Then we should start first. We are so close to each other. When we retreat, the ice dragon armor is on Li Zhi''s body, and we see the ice dragon armor on Li Zhi''s body.


    Chen Xiaoyao and Fang Yiwei are stunned for a moment, and Li Zhi takes advantage of their moment.


    In front of absolute speed, Li Zhi punches Chen Xiaoyao. His speed is so fast that Chen Xiaoyao is hit in the face by Li Zhi without reaction.


    The cold of nine days on the ice dragon god armour immediately freezes Chen Xiaoyao''s head.


    At this time, Li Zhi felt that there was an attack coming from behind. With a slight return, Li Zhi blocked Fang Yiwei''s attack. Not only did he block Fang Yiwei''s attack, Li Zhi hit Fang Yiwei''s waist with a faster speed, and Fang Yiwei''s waist was instantly swollen.


    The ice on Chen Xiaoyao''s head is shattered. Before the action continues, Li Zhi''s fists and feet cover his body.


    On the other side, Fang Yiwei is a woman, but she still hasn''t escaped Li Zhi''s attack.


    The rhythm of Li Zhi''s fight is very smooth now. With a long roar, the ice dragon family has been removed, and Chen Xiaoyao and Fang Yiwei are hit with fists.


    Li Zhi has not played so many times with strong players of the same level this time.


    At this moment, blasphemous people know how unwise it is for them to fight in the headquarters!


    The divine sense here can''t play a special effect. Li Zhi''s speed is invincible. He can''t capture Li Zhi''s speed just by the five senses of his body. Even if he can occasionally send back instructions from his brain, it''s over.


    However, Li Zhi will not give them the chance to correct. With the acceleration of Li Zhi''s speed, Chen Xiaoyao''s brain is rightfully smashed, and the spirit in his mind is smashed. As for hitting Fang Yiwei on the forehead, it just blocks the spirit.


    It''s not that Li Zhi is so compassionate, but that he still doesn''t want to work hard on women.


    After solving Chen Xiaoyao and Fang Yiwei, Li Zhi goes to Du Shaojin.


    When passing by Sima long, Sima long disappeared completely.


    The brother who didn''t expect to die just made him live one more day.


    Seeing Li Zhi coming over, Du Shaojin turns into a pillar of fire around him, wrapping him in it.


    But Li Zhi saw a little flustered on his face. Li Zhi was a little surprised. He was flustered?


    As the leader of blasphemy, he should be the strongest one. Why do you panic?


    Does he care about his speed? Or is there a conspiracy?


    On purpose?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi stops and sees the flames around his opponent''s body. It''s definitely not easy to provoke him.


    Summoned the ice dragon armor, but put on the ice dragon armor, Li Zhi did not get close to the other side, because he was not sure whether his ice dragon armor could defend the other side''s black fire.


    With a wave of his hand, the cold air separated from Li Zhi''s fist and hit the flames around Du Shaojin.


    The fire that was touched by the cold air of Jiutian was immediately frozen into a place, but then it was filled with the surrounding flames. Li Zhi knew that his cold air of Jiutian had the same effect as the black flame.


    It should be the same level.


    He quickly came to Du Shaojin and punched him in the chest.


    What surprised him was that his fist passed through each other directly, as if it was just a blank space!


    Li Zhi subconsciously released the cold in his hands. In an instant, Du Shaojin was blown to pieces!


    Li zhileng, he can''t believe that the supreme leader of blasphemy is just an ordinary person!


    I know how to control the fire!

 Chapter 2282

    Just being killed by yourself?


    But the flames around didn''t go out. Instead, they became more and more vigorous.


    It was a thumping sound. Li Zhi''s heart was beating with the thumping sound.


    Li Zhi stood there. He was alert and didn''t dare to move. Through hearing, he heard the scream from the castle. In a few minutes, the scream disappeared, and the stone walls around the square where Li Zhi was were broken.


    Then one by one huge tentacle stretched over, tentacle let above is blood.


    It reminds Li Zhi of what he seems to have experienced just now.


    Violent shaking came, in front of Li Zhi appeared a huge hole, a giant octopus also climbed out from inside. Or a monster like an octopus.


    Behind it is half of Charlie''s body. At this time, the octopus like body is connected to Charlie''s body by blood vessels.


    Charlie''s eyes glowed with blood, and there was an octopus with a metallic luster.


    He chewed two corpses. One of them was a beautiful woman. At this time, her face was twisted and full of panic. Li Zhi seemed a little familiar with her. The other was a man. Li Zhi had recognized that this was Charlie''s wife and son.


    No wonder Li Zhi felt familiar, because when he went to Taran and tagan, he saw the statue of Charlie''s wife.


    After the octopus appeared, the black flames gathered towards the monster.


    Tentacles reach tens of meters in size, and octopus with flame appears in front of Li Zhi.


    The octopus suddenly opened his mouth, or the sound of Charlie''s mouth,


    "GA GA GA, I finally escaped from the seal, thanks to you, boy! Although I want to kill you, before that time, I can satisfy you with a request. Don''t mention it. This is your wish before you die! "


    Li Zhi looked at the octopus in front of him and said, "what are you and where did you come from?"


    Li Zhi looks at the octopus,


    "How dare you say the great slicker! What are you? I''m so angry! Well, I can fulfill your wish! "


    "Slippery master is from the second plane, which is a very powerful plane. I was defeated by the famous strong one in that plane! Then he separated my consciousness from Benming yuanhuo. Benming yuanhuo was given endless space by him to let me drift. He said that if I could revive one day, he would not trouble me. God, I finally came to this space after millions of years of drifting, and attached myself to Pai chuzi. But I was just a moment, if I didn''t kill Du Shaojin, I can''t break the seal yet! It is reasonable to say that Du Shaojin would have nothing to do with my life, but I didn''t expect that someone could kill him! "


    He looked at Li Zhi with infinite gratitude in his eyes.


    It seems that Li Zhi is really regarded as a life-saving benefactor.


    "You want to thank me. Why did you kill me?"


    He was a little dismissive in his heart. This guy should have a bad brain.


    "Of course, there are some reasons to kill you, because the cold air on you is my nemesis. I don''t allow him to appear on the same plane with me. If you want to live, you can take off that armor, and I can let you go. As for why I am so sure I can kill you, because your ability seems ridiculous to me! It''s not on the same level at all. Even if you really master the cold of nine days, you can''t beat me. "

 Chapter 2283

    Li Zhi was a little surprised,


    "Aren''t you out of this space? Are you not afraid of the law? "


    Giggle, giggle,


    "Ha ha, boy, I''ll tell you it''s OK. Li Zhi''s body is in the slippery inner bone. The destruction energy erodes the energy in his body. A black lightning burst out and appeared on the top of Li Zhi''s head.


    Originally under the slippery attack, Yuanshen vibrated constantly, and another consciousness appeared in his consciousness. Li Zhi, whose consciousness disappeared, analyzed all this as if he were watching a movie.

 Chapter 2284

    This body control is not a human, it''s like a machine.


    Then black lightning appeared on Li Zhi, and his body surface was constantly surrounded by black energy. Li Zhibing''s Dragon Armor changed.


    The original transparent armor was covered with black ink, and the smooth crystal armor had extremely black barbs.


    Just like the demon''s armor, Li Zhi felt that the lightning on the blade was full of destructive energy. This energy was to destroy for the sake of destruction. This non energy no longer belonged to this space.


    It''s the power of punishment.


    "Hahaha, you are the scourge of this plane. No wonder you dare to attack me. You must be surprised. Why am I so fast? In fact, this plane if your speed is already the peak! No one can surpass you in this space. The reason why I can take the lead is that I have broken the law in this space. What about the scourge? How can you be my opponent! I''ve mastered some of the rules of space! After the cultivation is high, the energy is not important any more. It''s the control of the law that really decides the victory or defeat, so detachment is nothing more than the control of the law and wandering outside the rules! "


    The glib words made Li Zhi a little confused.


    At this moment, Li Zhi will not despise him just because he does not have the appearance of a person.


    Because he knows that the other side has mastered the law. No matter what the appearance is, he has crossed a realm beyond human beings in essence.


    Although all this touched Li Zhi a lot, he had already controlled his body.


    So slick words didn''t make any difference to him.


    Then Li Zhi launched the attack faster than before. In the face of absolute reason, Li Zhi''s speed was faster. Just now, he easily dodged and found that he was in a mess under this attack.


    The scars on the body are constantly appearing. After the mutation, the ice dragon god armor no longer has the function of nine days dark ice.


    But the black lightning attribute makes gliding more uncomfortable. This lightning contains destructive energy. Once it is cut, this energy will make its body wound larger with time.


    Cut by the other side of countless wounds of slippery, in the heart of anger is incomparable.


    Just now, he has advocated that he should control the rules, but now he is arbitrarily cut by the other side. Relying on the powerful energy, the other side can''t cause him too much damage.


    But the shame is from the bottom of my heart. Li Zhi, who caused all this, is controlled by absolute reason.


    Li Zhi''s speed is already the peak of this space. Under the control of absolute reason, Li Zhi''s energy combines destruction energy and has made great progress.


    Speed has broken through the limit of this space, and has become beyond the rules of the existence of the identity of the scourge, let Li Zhicheng to represent the existence of the way of heaven.


    And there is no natural punishment.


    Li Zhi, who exceeds the speed of time and space, is faster than the law of space, faster than the gliding law of space. He is not a little bit strong, so he can''t kill himself in any case in the face of the gliding and powerful body.


    Li Zhi''s hard work can also be seen. With the continuous attack, there are more and more wounds on his body. Before long, he will be killed to pieces by Li Zhi''s stormy attack. Of course, he won''t just admit his life.

 Chapter 2285

    Then a strong and incomparable breath emanates from him. Li Zhi, who is constantly attacking, is so suddenly set in the middle of the air.


    The body is forbidden because it is slippery and uses the law of space. Space is forbidden.


    After several times of space stillness, Li Zhi found that the beginning was when he and Qingye were the lowest.


    But this time is different, the former static space is the other side''s use of the field to force the original space fixed, but slippery is not the same, slippery is born, will be outside the time and space to stop!


    That is to say, gliding even uses the rules of time.


    It''s settled in the whole space of the universe. Apart from being slippery, there is only one person, the mysterious old man who guides Li Zhi.


    Looking around stopped, the old man sighed, had stopped the tea suddenly sliding to the old man''s mouth.


    He said faintly: "these little guys don''t let people worry. I haven''t seen that mysterious boy for a long time. I believe he wants to see me, too. Really, he must be loyal when he is entrusted! But how fast he''s making progress


    With these words, his figure faded.


    Li Zhi''s current situation is quite special. He is not completely forbidden by time. Although his body and consciousness can''t move, the refined spirit has adapted to the outside world.


    Yuan Shen should read a single activity, Li Zhi can feel everything outside.


    He saw the outside slippery ferocious face, but there is no way to control, can only anxiously look at.


    Want to instantly block the entire space of time, slippery pressure is also great, a minute is his limit.


    In this minute, he blocked the normal operation of the space, and the energy was also huge, gliding and ferocious to Li Zhi.


    Don''t say one minute and one second, he wants to tear up the enemy in front of him.


    Just as he raised his hand, he suddenly shook his tentacles under his body and kept turning. On his slippery back, Charlie''s twisted mouth hissed.


    Glib negotiated with Charlie''s soul through divine consciousness


    "Don''t struggle, it''s your honor that your body is parasitized by me! Unless you want to destroy it now? "


    Charlie''s soul ferocious said: "even if the ghost, I will pull you to die, you killed my wife and children!"


    Then his soul was actually very weak.


    With Charlie not afraid of the interference of life and death, slippery''s control of time is finally destroyed.


    Li Zhi recovered his ability to move.


    A touch of strange golden light comes out through the body, and the Qi of Jiulong comes from nowhere. Countless worlds of Jiulong come together in all directions.


    The black lightning was suppressed back into the body.


    He looks at Li Zhi''s spirit of Jiulong, and at countless faces coming together.


    "It turned out that you were the accident..."


    Later, he didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say. After struggling, Charlie''s soul was completely destroyed. Before Charlie''s soul dissipated, he looked in the direction of Li Zhi.


    It can be said that the relationship between the two people is very complicated. Now, Charlie''s hope lies in Li Zhi. He hopes Li Zhi to avenge him and his wife.


    Li Zhi seems to understand what Charlie means,


    "Don''t worry. For the sake of helping me, our hatred will be wiped out. As for your wife''s revenge and your son''s revenge, I will help you to get it back. I can''t be at ease if I don''t kill this guy!"

 Chapter 2286

    Li Zhi''s words let Charlie''s soul disappear completely, and his face showed relief.


    Gliding ferocious said: "you think you have those things can win me?"


    With his words, the space in front of him collapses countless spaces, like the broken glass, like Li Zhifei''s past. This slippery way is a bit like dimensional attack to break the space.


    But it''s not dimensional chopping. There are two more on the top of dimensional chopping, but the space is broken. That''s the combined attack of countless dimensional chopping.


    Looking at the suddenly broken space, Li Zhi smiles. These space debris also belong to energy. As long as it is an energy attack, it seems that something can be reflected back.


    Mirror!


    In a flash, Li Zhi was so close to the world.


    Mirror technology has also been activated.


    A water curtain appeared in front of Li Zhi. The space debris that collided with the water curtain went back ten times faster than before.


    Before he could react, his body and the stone wall behind him were cut into countless pieces.


    The direction of the devil holding the Goddess outside the base has disappeared.


    Then the slippery body is cut into pieces,


    "Ah! No one can kill my God in this space. You wait for me, boy. I''ll deal with you when I recover! "


    When he was about to leave, his spirit just fluttered, but he found that he could not move.


    A voice appeared,


    "Yes? This space can''t destroy you, can I? "


    With the flash of space, an old man appeared. When he saw the old man, Li Zhi and his smooth face showed different looks. Li Zhi was surprised.


    Slippery, God is dim,


    "God, how could I meet you! Seven kill Tianzun! I said, "how did that guy put me in this space?"


    With the appearance of the seven kill God, you are in despair.


    "Since you know who I am, it seems that you know my seven kill law, the third one disturbing my hometown! Kill


    He stretched out his hand to touch the slippery spirit, which was completely erased.


    Li Zhi said with surprise: "elder, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I have a hunch that we will meet in a short time! I have a lot to say! "


    After his identity was revealed, he was the one who helped Li Zhi.


    "I know everything you''ve been through. Although I''m not out of the realm, I know something about you. It''s nothing to say."


    When Li Zhi wanted to say something more, Qi Sha Tianzun waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to speak. Just listen to me. Then you ask again."


    After these words, he sat back, and the stone wall behind him suddenly formed a chair.


    Looking at the seven kill Tianzun, he made a chair out of the stone wall. Li Zhi can do it now.


    But it can''t be done as easily as the seven kill God.


    Li Zhi also changed a chair and listened to Qi Sha Tian Zun''s words: "the divine consciousness of human beings is too broad and has limits. Besides, I can''t understand you when you experience so many places, so I will deduce your experience every time. I didn''t expect that Liu Dao reincarnation a was taken away by the ninth person hundreds of years ago! This is what I didn''t expect. The ninth plane is a mechanical world in which technology has reached its limit. Pure science and technology power, but with science and technology power has reached the top 10 of the known world, we can say how strong their science and technology has been? You know, our space is now beyond 100! "

 Chapter 2287

    With these words, Qi Sha Tian Zun took a look at Li Zhi''s expression. He was glad that Li Zhi had not changed.


    Without Li Zhi, there was no change in his expression,


    "Originally, with your strength, you have already surpassed this plane. It''s not difficult to improve more than ten planes, but it''s very difficult to surpass hundreds of spatial planes outside the ninth place. It can be said that it''s beyond people''s imagination, not to mention your personality... Can you not bring those friends in the space? is it? If you are a person, I can use my magic power to let you pass, but with so many people, are you sure you can pass? "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "I won''t give up my brothers, you say, master! You should say that. There must be a way to let us go together. "


    Qi Sha Tian Zun nodded,


    "There is a way, that is to rob! Everyone who has reached the level of transcending the space plane will have a disaster when his energy is fully open. After the disaster, he can break through the void and lead to other planes. As long as you combine your energy with the dark magic city, and with my help, you can go to the ninth plane to make sure that you are safe, At that time, the whole dark magic city will fly up to the ninth plane with you. "


    Li zhisi measured it and asked directly,


    "I''ll fight by myself. Is it OK for dark magic city not to be involved?"


    Qisha Tianzun nodded,


    "Yes, as long as you remove the energy connection and fly out at that time, but you can''t spend such a thunderstorm! It was triggered by you and dark magic city. Against a rising man and a castle, the disaster is different. Can you survive it? You know, hiding in the dark magic city, your defense will increase. Are you sure you want to deal with it? "


    Li Zhi didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked, "how can I have refined stone milk?"


    Looking at Li Zhi, Qi Sha Tian Zun seems to know what Li Zhi is going to do.


    "According to this, more than 10 million light years ago, there is a UFO galaxy, in which there is a star, shiruxing, which is rich in refined milk. Here are the coordinates. But if you want to rescue, you have to prepare a lot of places. A guide is certainly not enough. Taichu''s original refining method is also good. Some of the items are for the purpose of robbery. Alas, He''s out of luck! It''s sent to the lower plane. It''s space suppressed and restricted by natural disasters. There''s no way to go back to the sixth plane. Unfortunately, if it''s not so bad, the second plane may have another super player! "


    With these words, he threw a small stone. After Li Zhi took it, he said with a smile, "thank you, master. How can I find him when I come back?"


    Qisha Tianzun said: "I''ll wait for you here for three months. If you don''t show up during this period, it proves that we have no destiny! I don''t think I''ll see you again. Then you can only cross one plane by one! "


    Watching the other party leave, Li Zhi is in a daze. He doesn''t understand what it means?


    Three days later, dark magic crossed the wormhole to the UFO galaxy.


    Because Feiying and Fengshen formation are in this galaxy, Li Zhi asked them to go home and have a look. Li Zhi said to them, "in two months, dark magic city will fly back to Helen from the wormhole here."

 Chapter 2288

    He respects the choice of the two people. If he doesn''t see them two months later, Li Zhi will leave directly. After all, some people will be reluctant to give up their relatives.


    Li Zhi controls the dark magic city and sends Feiying and Fengshen array to their hometown.


    Knowing that Li Zhi''s time is tight, Feiying and Fengshen didn''t invite Li Zhi inside.


    But they jumped directly into the atmosphere, and Li Zhi didn''t stop. He rushed to the planet with refined milk. The two planets almost crossed the two directions of the galaxy. However, Li Zhi passed the distance very quickly. In the spaceship, Li Zhi also thought about the method of refining weapons. He went back to the world of Fengshen, and asked the leader of Tongtian to help refine the loot.


    Starkrimson, which has the first power of the whole galaxy - the fierce tiger empire.


    As a high-rise tourist resort in the Empire, Shi ruxing is usually in the peak season of winter and summer.


    It''s not a very good season, and there are not many people in this season.


    There are some soldiers on the outskirts of Starkrimson.


    However, the ability of dark magic city can easily avoid their detection.


    Li Zhi and his party walked out of the dark magic city.


    At this time of the season there is a bleak, showing very withered.


    Li Zhi did not think that they were not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Instead, he enveloped the whole planet with divine consciousness.


    The whole planet didn''t skip Li Zhi''s exploration.


    Li Zhi found that although there were many minerals and even many genius treasures, he did not find refined stone milk.


    However, Li Zhi found that there was dry stone milk in a cave.


    After observation, Li Zhi was sure that the stone milk was taken away!


    Who took it?


    Li Zhi grabs a soldier at random and reads his memory to know that the person who took the refined stone milk is actually the top of the fierce tiger empire.


    As for the reason, Li Zhi got everything he wanted.


    However, Li Zhi felt a little strange about why the fierce tiger Empire took away the refined stone milk.


    I can''t think of a clue.


    He said with self mockery, "the Empire sees that I am too free. Do you want me to run to them?"


    Li Zhi didn''t know that half of his conjecture was correct. Instead of staying, Li Zhi went directly to the dark magic city and ran to the capital of the fiery empire in the massage city. The distance between fiery planet and Mars is very close. It''s less than half a day.


    But Li Zhi did not know that a conspiracy was waiting for him.


    Among the tiger stars.


    There are several distinguished guests in the palace who are being entertained. They are Zhu Houxi! And Xu Weiyang, black and white master, Liluo! In addition to these people, there was a woman who enveloped herself in a cloak.


    Wearing a mask on one''s face makes it impossible to see the real face.


    In the main hall of the banquet, except Xu Weiyang, everyone was respectful to the woman.


    The monarch of the burning empire is under a thousand years old.


    But the cultivation of Yuanshen has got rid of the threat of death. The only threat is to break through the bottleneck of energy.


    If we can''t break through the long-term backlog, we may expose ourselves and die. Even if we cultivate Yuanshen in this way, the life we enjoy is infinitely long.


    Therefore, there are often people who occupy the throne for tens of thousands of years.


    However, as the throne lasted too long, individuals became decadent. In order to put an end to such things, the ancestors of the fierce tiger Empire told their children and grandchildren that the throne must be abdicated for 5000 years, and those who disobeyed the order were regarded as traitors.


    Everyone can be killed!


    Gubatian was the youngest son of the former Emperor of the fierce tiger empire.


    But he was the most beloved. After the first emperor stepped down, he inherited the throne. Although the elder brothers were dissatisfied, they had no choice.

 Chapter 2289

    But Gu batian has ambition when he is young!


    He was dissatisfied with his territory. Gu batian always wanted to expand his territory.


    But unfortunately, the national strength of the surrounding countries is almost the same, so it is very difficult to expand. At this time, a turn for the better is coming.


    As soon as Zhu Houxi came in to meet him, he directly asked him to help him deal with an enemy.


    After he agreed, he lent the dragon soul Legion in his empire to help Gu batian wipe out the forces around him.


    After the star transfer, hailun Galaxy began to get in touch with other galaxies, and the powerful countries like the three empires naturally entered other galaxies;


    What kind of Legion is the dragon soul Empire?


    After Gu batian''s calculation, the Dragon Spirit army will be in his own hands for ten years, and then the whole galaxy will be wiped out.


    There is no shortage of top powers in the fierce tiger empire. The number of top powers in this galaxy is several times more than that of Helen Zhou.


    But this country has not trained an army, which is composed entirely of the middle-level strong.


    That''s the real shock to the top strong. No matter how strong they are, there are only a few people. No matter how powerful they are, they dare not destroy the stars, right?


    Besides, kill all the people on the planet. What''s the use of an empty planet?


    After hearing Zhu Houxi''s conditions, Gu batian''s heart pounded.


    Also agreed to come down, Gu Ba day also knew that the woman that envelops oneself calls you if.


    It''s the holy girl in Guiguzi. Originally, youruo was dismissive of him and thought that it was all deceitful. But youruo casually said some secrets of gubatian, and gubatian''s cold sweat immediately made him extremely respectful.


    He respectfully said: "saint, you said to take back the refined stone milk, the other party will find it, so why don''t we wait for him in the stone milk star? Why wait here? "


    Youruo said without expression: "the reason is very simple. According to the hexagram, we have a one in a thousand chance to control each other in this fierce tiger star. If the success rate of other planets is almost zero."


    One of Gu batian''s strong men frowned and said, "the saint looks down on us too much when she says this. We have so many strong men gathering here. Can we only have a chance of one in a thousand?"


    Gu batian didn''t stop his subordinates from being rude, so he kept silent and gave each other a glance.


    "This is still under the condition of my hand, otherwise one in ten thousand can''t do it. Can idiots be infected?"


    The hot tempered man gave a drink,


    "I''ll give you face, you girl. Who do you think you are, an ugly woman..."


    Words did not finish, if the figure has appeared in front of that person.


    Eyes looking at each other, looking at each other''s cold eyes, the strong man seems to be in the ice cellar.


    In an instant, the scene of heaven and earth disappeared. He felt that he was lying on the bed when he returned to the baby. It was very cold here. His cold consciousness dissipated. He only remembered a cold eye. Other people only saw youruo staring at each other and thought she would move. Unexpectedly, she just looked at each other for more than ten seconds and then floated back.


    When the people around him pulled the strong man, they found that he fell to the ground.,


    You fall light of say: "don''t waste effort of insulting me, ghost millet of the people will die undoubtedly."


    He''s dead.


    An old man in tiger skin, with a skeleton necklace around his neck, said faintly: "he just lost his words for a while, and the saint killed her. It seems too much! Besides, the one who died was a ten star strongman. I think you should give an explanation! "


    The speaker is the first expert of the fierce tiger Empire and the strongest one in the galaxy.


    Even the monarch of the fire Empire should be extremely respectful when he meets him.


    If he hadn''t never been involved in the secular struggle, I''m afraid the whole information would have been unified by him.


    This time Gu batian heard that Zhu Houxi wanted to deal with such a strong man, so he was careful to invite this master out.


    I didn''t expect that the old man and the holy daughter of Guiguzi were more energetic.


    Gu batian regretted that he didn''t stop that man just now. He lost a strong man without any reason, and let the saint and the National Teacher fight against each other.

 Chapter 2290

    When the fierce tiger Empire faced the return of wild geese to the south, you were not afraid, but not afraid, with provocation.


    The wild goose South returns to hear these words anger from the heart, the tremendous momentum erupts from him.


    The void is shaking all around,


    "What a arrogant girl! It seems that I will discipline you for your elders!"


    The momentum of his body towards youruo shrouded in the past, youruo did not fight back, a figure flew in front of him, also catered to a frenzy of momentum, later slightly stepped back, at this time, the same strong momentum burst out from youruo.


    And block in front of their own Xu Weiyang together against each other.


    Under the two momentum, Yannan''s seat suddenly turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    Standing up, Yan Nan GUI''s face sank. Unexpectedly, Xu Weiyang''s cultivation was second only to him, and youruo''s cultivation was more profound.


    Not under him!


    And two people against him almost no chance of winning, now has been riding a tiger, unexpectedly no steps, but the atmosphere of the party embarrassed.


    Everyone was at a loss, and then there was a quick report from outside,


    "Newspaper! Your majesty! A fast flying object jumps to our planet from antimatter space and is expected to enter the atmosphere in a quarter of an hour


    Gu batian had already given orders to his subordinates. If he found any strange aircraft without a sign, he would report it immediately.


    At this moment, Gu batian was very proud of his wise decision. At least now, the tense atmosphere can be eased.


    After all, we all know what is the most important thing now. Gu batian knows that as the master, he should deal with each other at this time. He stood up and immediately said, "let''s calm down first. We are all our own people. The enemy is in front of us. We should clean up the boy and let''s talk about it."


    After remembering the primary goal, Xu Weiyang retreated first.


    As for you Ruo, he went back under Zhu Houxi''s pleading eyes.


    Yannangui finds a chair and sits down. He is not a fool. He is so cautious when he knows the strength of youruo and Xu Weiyang. We can see how tall this man is!


    After understanding the strength of youruo, he no longer feels that youruo is a alarmist and a group of people are whispering.


    Begin to discuss the details of dealing with Li Zhi, a quarter of an hour later, Li Zhi and they have come to the fierce tiger star.


    As the capital of the whole country, Li Zhi doesn''t think he can hide from those monitors. The reason why he chooses to break in is that he thinks he will fight in as long as the other party dares to stop him. However, to his surprise, the other party doesn''t mean to stop him at all, so he lands directly in the palace.


    No one came. The more smoothly Li Zhixin went, the more uneasy he was. He always felt that there was a conspiracy hanging over him.


    Everything is abnormal, but Li Zhi thinks that he has nothing to do with the liehu empire. He doesn''t know what to do with himself?


    Is the other side waiting for others, and then they come?


    After thinking for a long time, Li Zhi didn''t think about it.


    He didn''t believe that the palace of a small country could trap him.


    Under their own leadership, the strength of everyone around them has improved. Many experts of the same level can be said that no one can beat them. Each one can sweep a galaxy.

 Chapter 2291

    After Li Zhi went down to the dark magic city, he put it away with a wave.


    A group of people rushed to the back garden of the palace. With the divine sense of a group of people, they detected the whereabouts of refined milk.


    A few people are very intelligent and have guessed that there may be traps, but no one cares.


    Because so many years of habit let them know that there is nothing Li Zhi can''t do. He is a miracle maker.


    Especially for breaking the army, I admire big brother very much.


    After entering the backyard, Li Zhi found the huge pool.


    The pool was emitting silver light, it should be the stone milk.


    Li Zhi clearly knows that the purpose of this time is for this thing.


    All kinds of ancient records are the auxiliary materials for refining utensils, which can improve the success rate and quality of refining utensils.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi took out a small bottle and put away the refined milk.


    In the blink of an eye, the 100 meter diameter pool was put away.


    There''s no need to stay when you get something. When you turn around and want to go, the ground suddenly changes.


    The crisscross golden light appeared.


    At the same time, there is a light shield on the top of the head.


    Looking at the things above his head, Li Zhi felt it,


    "It''s all over the place. It''s a lot of work."


    With a trace of irony in his mouth, Li Zhi guessed that the other party would not let him leave easily, but unexpectedly, he even set up a net.


    In fact, this array is very difficult. In Taichu''s notes, this array belongs to the top-level network, so it is an auxiliary array. It has no attack power.


    But it can limit the ability of those who enter the array. At the moment when the array comes, Li Zhi has found that he has lost one third of his accomplishments. Li Zhi knows that this array is very difficult to crack. Unless the person who arranges the array is killed or in a coma, the array will never be lifted.


    Those trapped will be trapped forever. Li Zhi is not worried about this, because the flaw of this array is that the person who arranges the array must be in the array.


    Li Zhi can kill him as long as he is in the middle of the array.


    Besides... Even if you don''t kill people, what is this small array?


    Looking at the group, Li Zhi also guessed who was calculating himself.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t go to you to settle accounts. You''ve come to settle accounts with me. Zhu Houxi, your hand is long enough to reach even this galaxy. I wonder how do you know I''m coming here? Besides, a bureau has been set up. Please explain the question to me! "


    Li Zhi and Zhu Houxi talk like old friends.


    "This is the youruo saint in Guiguzi. She is good at calculating. Your whereabouts have been calculated by her."


    Li Zhi looked at youruo, who wrapped up his whole body. He narrowed his eyes,


    "Oh, the magic calculation of Guiguzi..."


    A strong sense of murder emanates from Li Zhi. For a person who can figure out his whereabouts, Li Zhi doesn''t want the other person to live.


    In the face of the murder, you ruo''s heart trembled, and she quickly explained,


    "I don''t dare to take credit. I''m not sure about your life at all. Everything related to you will be vague. I just calculate that you and our king are destined to get together here. I''m just pushing the boat with the current."


    Seeing youruo''s explanation, Li Zhi''s face was better.


    Because Li Zhi knows that the other party should be telling the truth.

 Chapter 2292

    Li Zhi got it from her tone.


    "Originally we were safe and sound, but you have to push me to the position of the enemy. Why bother? Zhu Houxi. "


    His face flashed iron does not become steel, then his eyes fell on Xu Weiyang''s body.


    Li Zhi said coldly: "God is very kind to me, don''t let me be a dishonest person, I swore in front of Lin Feng''s body, I will give him revenge."


    Xu Weiyang''s thin figure, two yellow teeth on his shriveled face, giggled,


    "You want to kill me? Or many people around you, you are arrogant, really have character! But I''m not interested in your life. Even if you are in front of my neck, I won''t kill you. I just want the Fengshen array! Give me that array, even if you ask me to kill them in turn, it''s not impossible! "


    Xu Weiyang''s face did not lie.


    The people around were so scared that their faces changed and they fled.


    Among all the people, only Zhu Houxi''s face remains unchanged. He knows Li Zhi''s character best.


    If Li Zhi agrees, it''s not him.


    Sure enough, Li Zhi smiles when he hears Xu Weiyang''s words,


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who gives alms to beggars? Although that array is rubbish to me, I won''t throw it away. Do you think this broken Tianluo array can stop me? "


    As soon as the words are finished, Li Zhi shakes slightly. The golden light on him is broken. Although the array is not broken, Li Zhi''s energy has been restored. Li Zhi, who has been peeping at the law of space, wants to take advantage of the array. It''s very simple.


    However, his next act surprised everyone even more. With a wave of his hand, the golden light fell on him again,


    "You want me to fall into the array so much. I''m just what you want. You see, I''ve sealed one third of my energy. You can block me a few moves."


    After that, Li Zhi suddenly thought of something,


    "Is one third too much?"


    With a wave of his hand, countless lights flew to his shoulder,


    "One third, it''s a little cruel to you. I''ll seal half of it. Don''t interfere in breaking the army. Just watch me play with them."


    Zhu Houxi and the strongmen of the fierce tiger Empire heard the same words, and their pupils narrowed slightly. When they saw Li Zhi playing with the array in applause, their faces changed.


    Even Gu batian regretted that he agreed to Zhu Houxi''s terms, because he found that the man named Li Zhi was more terrible than he thought.


    The Tianluo array is very quiet.


    Yannan GUI has also tried in it. In the array, it can only play 1 / 10 of its strength.


    However, this array is only limited to one third of the opponent''s, which doesn''t mean that the opponent seems to be able to fight this array back easily. The psychological pressure on Zhu Houxi''s group is very great.


    Li Zhi is invincible!


    However, Li Zhi''s arrogance and treating them as rubbish have insulted their self-esteem.


    Yannangui is the most unbearable, has been high above, he was youruo top a stomach fire, and now choked.


    Moreover, Li Zhi still looks down on him so much, and his fierce anger makes him rush forward regardless of everything.


    But before people could see how he rushed out, he flew back.


    Bang hit the outside of the shield, the scene in addition to Li Zhi, including wild goose south to himself did not see how he came back.


    In his chest there is a deep foot nest, look at the footprints already know that the five zang organs of yannangui have been broken.

 Chapter 2293

    This is not only so, in his wound is also flowing a mysterious energy, this energy to prevent his injury recovery, a moment yannangui has more air out, less air in, obviously not.


    People look like a burst of eyes, like looking at a devil in general.


    Yannangui''s strength is very strong, everyone knows.


    But I was dying without seeing it.


    The legs of all the people trembled a little. Suddenly yannangui, who fell on the ground, widened his eyes and twitched his body. The energy of destruction attacked his whole body in an instant, and there was no bones left.


    Li Zhi''s eyes swept on all the people, and the scalp of all the people he swept was about to explode.


    Finally, a person with the least courage who can''t bear the pressure spits out a mouthful of green gall, and then dissipates with Yuanshen.


    A ten Star strong man is scared to death by Li Zhi!!


    This scene, originally just people guess, but looking at the dissipation of Yuanshen, people confirm that this is really scared to death.


    The people in the fierce tiger Empire were scared to a certain extent, and their minds began to be confused. They became furious. The only thing that didn''t change was Zhu Houxi. Zhongzhou people attached great importance to inner cultivation.


    Although they were also afraid, their spiritual cultivation was much better than that of a group of people in the fierce tiger empire.


    Li Zhi light said: "half of the energy is too strong for you, then I use 1%!"


    After that, the golden light around Li Zhi became more intense.


    Li Zhi''s body seems to be wearing a golden armor. In an instant, 99% of Li Zhi''s energy is sealed. It''s not because Li Zhituo is big that he dares to do so, but because his divine sense is useless in the array.


    So Li Zhi''s speed is invincible.


    Just now, the speed of Yan Nan GUI and Li Zhi is too far away. He was kicked hundreds of feet in an instant. Let alone seeing clearly, there is no reaction time at all. For Li Zhi, he pays attention to the body. Even if the energy is sealed, the speed has little effect. Moreover, his body is refined by a giant dragon of more than 10000 meters.


    Seeing that Li Zhi had sealed 99% of his energy, all the people in the fierce tiger Empire, including their monarch Gu batian, rushed to Li Zhi with a cry.


    There was only one thought in their hearts, that is, the enemy was so big that they must kill him.


    Watching a group of people pounce on him, the sound of fists hitting the flesh appears. Li Zhi''s speed is too fast to see his shadow clearly. He can only see countless figures flying.


    Although it''s sealed with 99% of the energy, it won''t be fatal to hit people, but with the combination of terrifying speed and strong body, Li Zhi will hit people with broken bones and broken tendons every time he punches. Zhu Houxi knows that he doesn''t need to. Master black and white and Li Luo join the battle group.


    Relying on the black and white spirit of master Heiling, Li Zhi''s speed was slower.


    Zhu Houxi looked at youruo.


    Want to see why you Ruo didn''t do it?


    Suddenly you Ruo said: "he doesn''t use all his strength now. He has some reservation. You must do your best to make him give all his strength. I have only one chance to give. Remember that it''s our only chance. This is the one thousandth chance I calculated."


    Hearing the sound, although they didn''t know what was going on, they also knew that Guiguzi''s Secret methods were countless, which was not surprising. Then Zhu Houxi and Xu Weiyang joined the crowd.

 Chapter 2294

    Two people used a strong move, Li Zhi''s pressure increased a lot.


    Originally, Li Zhi had been paying attention to youruo. There was an idea in Li Zhixin that this girl might be the biggest killer.


    So in the face of a group of people attacking, Li Zhi did not use the ability to press the bottom of the box, but Zhu Houxi and Xu Weiyang joined, so Li Zhi had to show all his strength.


    Of course, Li Zhi did not open the seal.


    After seeing Li Zhi''s energy transfer, you Ruo bit her lip and knew that her chance had come.


    In her heart, she didn''t want to be the enemy of Li Zhi, but there was no way out. Zhu Houxi''s conditions were so rich that she could be free in the future without breaking the oath.


    Don''t look at youruo, who has high status but no freedom.


    Because Guiguzi ancestors and the ancestors of the Ming Empire have an agreement. Youruo must waste thousands of years to protect the Ming Empire. Suddenly, youruo''s body flutters and dances like a peacock.


    When she jumped to the limit, she had become a peacock. In fact, she ran into Li Zhi with destructive energy.


    The highest secret of Guiguzi! Southeast Fly the Peacocks!


    Looking at the peacock coming, Li Zhi smiles. When everyone doesn''t see it, he has come to youruo and simply stretches out his right hand. The energy of destruction bursts out from Li Zhi''s hand. Youruo, who has changed into a peacock, is destroyed in a moment and becomes youruo himself.


    Even the real peacock in ancient times did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Li Zhi, let alone illusory.


    In the fury of energy, is youruo thinking that he is going to die?


    But she didn''t die, and the arrogant energy stopped.


    When I looked at Li Zhi, I was stunned. Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone looked at the air.


    People stupidly looking at the shadow in the air, you Ruo can''t help touching her face. She is frightened to find that her mask has been opened!


    Li Zhi''s heart tightened as to what kind of face this is.


    At that moment, he had already played half of the penetration, but he couldn''t go on.


    To this day, Li Zhi has achieved great success.


    Li Zhi can use any part of his body to play through the pole.


    But when he saw youruo''s face, Li Zhi stopped.


    The beauties Li Zhi met, on the contrary, he was surrounded by beauties, including the world of Fengshen, which one is not perfect?


    But sense of humor is not beautiful, it gives people a real sense of perfection.


    It''s really perfect. Any cell seems to have a golden ratio.


    Even people like Li Zhi, who have seen countless beautiful landscapes, are shocked by their delicate appearance.


    Not to mention other people.


    Youruo''s face is not only destructive to men, but also unobstructed to women. Both Yusi and rolle are dazzled.


    Yu Si is a famous vinegar jar, but when you see you Ruo, you can''t be jealous.


    But Li Zhi''s mind has long been beyond ordinary people, after a short absence. Li Zhi light said: "such a beautiful face, kill really outrageous things, this time I don''t kill you, you look so good, but this opportunity is only once, you next time to provoke me, I don''t mind killing you."


    After that, Li Zhi''s murderous spirit enveloped Zhu Houxi and his party.


    Feeling the murderous atmosphere, people who were shocked and had a pretty face woke up one after another.


    Zhu Houxi knew that this time Li Zhi was killed.

 Chapter 2295

    If I don''t deal with it properly, no one here can survive.


    "Although you have to kill me deliberately, I''ll give you a chance not to let your souls die. Go to the six samsara to reflect on it!"


    With these words, the intense red lotus fire broke out on Li Zhi, and Zhu Houxi and his party were directly burned into six samsara.


    Li Zhi selectively shut down the way of heaven and humanity. They can only live in ghosts, Shura, animals and hell.


    You ruo''s face turned pale when she saw the fire. How vicious the fire was. Of course, Guiguzi had records. Although she knew Li Zhi was poisonous, she didn''t expect that it was so poisonous.


    Li Zhi looks at you ruo''s face and shakes his head,


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. If you still can''t understand it, you''d better go back to Guiguzi."


    Looking at Li Zhi''s back as he left, youruo bit his lip and suddenly said, "can you take me with you?"


    Li Zhi looked back at you Ruo in surprise,


    "Why are you following me?"


    Youruo seriously said: "you are very strange, I want to know you, you are the only one I can''t see through so many years."


    What she said was also to strengthen her heart. As for why she stayed with Li Zhi, she didn''t know. She only knew what she thought. A few minutes later, Li Zhi and his party left.


    Of course, a new member of dark magic city is youruo.


    Li Zhi didn''t know why he would agree to youruo, but since he entered the castle, Li Zhi subconsciously kept the distance.


    However, Yu Si and Luo Er have become familiar with each other for only one reason, that is, people with such a beautiful face can also make divination, so that other girls can''t like it or not.


    In Li Zhi''s heart, he said that if he was in the final state of the world of gods, he could easily deduce what would happen after countless years. But in this world, the way of heaven doesn''t fit with Li Zhi, and he still has a long way to go to know what will happen in the future.


    But what she doesn''t understand is that you Ruo has calculated the marriage relationship between Yu Si and Luo Er, and the results are all obscure.


    If you know that as long as you have something to do with Li Zhi, nothing will happen.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Where does she know that Li Zhigen is not a person in this world, or a person under this Tao at all.


    It took Li Zhi about a week to return to the wormhole.


    Feiying and Fengshen didn''t come back, waiting for Li Zhi. All this was expected by Li Zhi, because it was not easy to get together in his hometown.


    Li Zhi stopped the dark magic city there and began to refine the weapon with all his heart.


    Li Zhi in dark magic city has begun to repair the guide.


    He shut himself in the secret room. After more than 40 days, Feiying returned.


    From his face, Li Zhi saw a sense of self-confidence. When he saw Li Zhi smiling, everyone felt at ease.


    On this day, Li Zhi called everyone out,


    "I''m refining some gadgets in the secret room these days. Take away all the things you like!"


    Come to Feiying''s shoulder and pat her on the shoulder


    Li Zhi knows that Feiying doesn''t like to talk, but he is interested in those magic weapons.


    Watching Li Zhi leave, Yu Si is surprised. Li Zhi is hiding in the secret room just to make magic weapons to fight against thunder robbery? Why give them all these magic weapons?

 Chapter 2296

    Feiying tells Li Zhi that he won''t come back and marry his sister.


    Li Zhi was relieved to hear that. In fact, he was a little relieved.


    The main reason is that Fengshen array is too good at observing people.


    Li Zhi doesn''t like to be observed all the time, although he knows that the observation of Fengshen array is well intentioned.


    He said to Feiying, "I''m glad you can come back. In fact, if you choose to be with your family, I don''t blame you. I respect your choice."


    Feiying shook his head,


    "I''m just a sister. Now I''m married to Fengshen array. My life is given by the boss. I regard the boss as a relative."


    This sentence moved Li Zhizhen very much. Dark magic city has come to wormhole space at this time. After returning to hailun galaxy, seven kill Tianzun has been here all the time.


    Waiting for Qisha Tianzun to come to Li Zhi,


    "Are you ready?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Please take care of it."


    Qisha Tianzun suddenly said: "if you want to go to the ninth plane, you have to bear the power of Qingsha destroying yuanlei. This kind of thunder has boundless power. To the extent of this space, a thunder can collapse the space, but fortunately, this accumulation also affects people. Once it flows into this space, it will strengthen the space. If you succeed in the robbery, This time, the thunder energy is estimated to increase the ranking of this space to within 100


    Through the words of Qisha Tianzun, Li Zhi knows that it seems that Qisha Tianzun has deep feelings for this space.


    Li Zhi''s self-confidence on his face said: "don''t worry, master. I''m 90% sure of this disaster, but I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to realize my idea of upgrading this space level."


    It''s strange to hear what Li Zhi said,


    "Ha ha, it seems that I underestimate you. You have a lot of secrets, but I don''t intend to know now. I''ll see your performance later!"


    In fact, Qi Sha Tian Zun has made up his mind that if Li Zhi can''t carry it, he will stop it, not only because he is entrusted to take care of Li Zhi, but also because he appreciates Li Zhi.


    When everyone was ready, a figure broke through the space and came to the crevice. In the extremely tight place of the blasphemy base, half of the people who didn''t know the inside information would never be found. For the sudden appearance of the figure, no one knew except the seven kill God.


    Divine consciousness shrouded the figure, and the next moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the figure.


    The look of breaking the army was shocked, and instantly appeared in front of the figure, holding it in his arms.


    The behavior of breaking the army surprised the other party. She resisted and found that it was her dream that made her miss her figure for many years. Instead, she gave up the struggle and took it back.


    It''s no one else. It''s Niu Niu.


    For Niuniu broken army has been quite guilty, looking at Niuniu and broken army hold together.


    Li Zhi is very happy. If you have a lover, you will get married.


    Niuniu said: "brother Jun, I found you. Niuniu is so happy. My adoptive father agreed to let us be together! He will not obstruct us. From today on, I will be with you forever


    The broken army also held Niuniu and said, "yes, we will never be separated in the future!"


    Niu Niu''s appearance was just a small episode, and then Li Zhi said he was ready.


    Let the seven kill Tianzun lead to the disaster.


    Li Zhipan sits on the top of the dark magic city, and his energy radiates out, enveloping the dark magic city.

 Chapter 2297

    Inside the dark magic city, everyone is watching Li Zhi nervously.


    Just after Li Zhi connected all the energy with the dark magic city, a black and purple energy filled the dark magic city, and then the momentum of the dark magic city and Li Zhi filled all around.


    The powerful energy has gone beyond the limit of this space, and the surrounding space has broken up one after another.


    The seams have been torn open.


    Just as the violent energy of space and anti space attacks, the super protective shields around the dark magic city have started to fuse Li Zhi''s energy and become more indestructible. Everyone in the whole space stays at home uneasily.


    Everyone in this space seems to see the end coming.


    At the moment when Li Zhi''s energy all burst out and triggered the thunder, the surrounding space collapsed.


    In the dark, all the stars are dark, and the light of the stars can''t be emitted. With all the people living in this space in the whole universe, they feel a huge pressure on their chest, which makes them suffocate.


    Some small animals with keen senses ran into the street and screamed with fright.


    The blue light is full of the whole universe. After feeling the baptism of the light, people''s nerves are more tense. This feeling is even more frightening for the strong people whose energy reaches a certain level.


    Because the blue energy actually makes people feel fear.


    It''s a chain reaction.


    Chain reaction has been caused, the strong in the space, their eyes focused on the dark magic city.


    Only then can we know what the blue thunder means,


    After all, after reaching their realm, it is difficult for space distance to stop divine consciousness.


    A strong man who wanted to challenge the disaster appeared.


    In a secret place, long eyebrows and baldness want to interfere when they know someone is robbing. After all, it''s their task to prevent the success of the robbery


    However, when they saw the cyan thunder robbery, they were directly frightened, and they restrained their energy. Although many of them could compete with them in this space, no one knew this space better than them.


    Blue thunder represents the ninth face down thunder!


    How terrible is the thunder robbery on the 9th plane. You should know that the power of thunder robbery is equal to the strongest attack of all the energy in that space!


    So being able to get through that space will basically become the top existence of that space.


    The real space is not the most primitive creature. Of course, the higher the level of space, the more powerful the aborigines will be.


    Gliding in the second space is just a relatively strong life, but also mastered some rules. Basically, it''s just that there is no role in the second space.


    Compared with the strong, there is a difference of 18000 Li. They are balding and long eyebrows, which have restrained the whole body energy. They don''t want to leave, and they want to see a good play.


    And they determined that for those who dare to challenge the ninth face of natural calamity, they determined that the other party will surely die.


    I want to see how long this person can last.


    Is it the first thunder robbery or the first two or three?


    You know, people who normally spend the thunder Festival can fly directly if they carry it three times.


    But it''s difficult for Li Zhi to challenge beyond his level. After all, it''s a challenge to the dignity of heaven.


    The energy of the Apocalypse will increase 100 times faster.


    Li Zhi is not clear about his focus of becoming a strong man in the whole space.

 Chapter 2298

    Now all his energy has been put on thunder robbery, nothing can distract him.


    The blue energy in the sky becomes more and more strong, and finally it has become a blue light cloud.


    Under the blue light source, Li Zhi''s body is also blue.


    The thunder disaster in the sky became more and more intense, and countless cyan lightning appeared slowly. Looking at a silver ray of light in the thunder, seven kill Tianzun''s face was slightly dignified.


    "Qingsha... It seems that I should be more careful, or I can be careful of capsizing in the sewer!"


    Long eyebrow and bald two people look at each other, panic said: "my God, this man in the end what? Even though the seven kill God is well-known, he still feels that there is a huge amount of energy on the rune badge. If that energy bursts out, he will not be able to take it down.


    But Qisha Tianzun also wants to know that this rune is not a simple thing, at least now Li Zhi is still very difficult to use.


    After the thunder came down, the rune on Li Zhi''s forehead was hit. With the rune shining, a thunder was absorbed.


    Li Zhi didn''t hurt himself. He didn''t get hurt! At this time, seven kill Tianzun also knew why Li Zhi said he could easily pass the thunder.


    Thunder is moving towards Li Zhipi one after another. Each thunder is more powerful than the previous one, but it doesn''t use the rune badge on Li Zhi''s head to absorb all the thunder like a bottomless hole. In a flash, all the six thunders have been absorbed. As for those who peep with divine sense, their mouths are wide open and their saliva comes out, They don''t shut up because it''s too long, and they''re like idiots.


    The main reason is that we can''t blame them for their gaffe. After all, no one has ever seen anything like this. It''s as easy as bathing.


    When the seventh connection and the eighth connection are approved, the energy is more powerful, but it is still swallowed up.


    The ninth thunder had not been approved for a long time. I felt that the energy gathered above my head was stronger and stronger, and the whole space trembled away from them.

 Chapter 2299

    Everyone looked at the last thunder and didn''t know if it would succeed,


    No doubt everyone is nervous. Although the eight thunderbolts in front of Li Zhi have passed, Qisha Tianzun also knows that the reason why Li Zhi can make a powerful attack is that it is a protective shield raised by Tianya Shenjia. After all, it is a trigger type protective shield. It can''t give full play to its real strength, but it''s Zhichi Tianya Shenjia!


    After all, it''s the top ten armor. The spontaneous shield also blocks most of the energy. After two times of mixing, the energy on the body is less than one thousandth of the energy, which almost makes Li Zhi go to hell.


    The meridians of his whole body were all broken in an instant, and blood came from his body. His skin was burnt black and diamond in an instant. It was just trauma, not fatal, but the effect of the thunder was not only on the body.


    And Yuanshen!


    With a loud noise, Li Zhi''s spirit disappeared for a moment. Li Zhi lost consciousness, but he didn''t die.


    Seven kill Tianzun by the last thunder also spread live, so did not have time to save people.


    Li Zhigang was so arrogant that he angered the plane rule.


    Seven kill Tianzun is also clear, his full hand is not sure, resist the last thunder, but he suddenly thought of a thing, he reached out to grasp Li Zhi.


    But as soon as the golden light was faster than him, Li Zhi''s figure disappeared. Then another golden light shrouded him. He lived in the dark magic city, and the dark magic city also disappeared.


    Qisha Tianzun sighs. He wanted to throw Li Zhi to the dark magic city. After all, those people can take care of him, but he is still slow. Li Zhi is absorbed into the ninth plane.


    Although relying on Li Zhi''s connection, dark magic city is considered to have been successful and inhaled that space, they may not fly to the same place!


    You know, the ninth plane has a vast space. If you''re not lucky, they''ll all be 10000 light-years apart. The seventh killing God doesn''t like this plane, and he doesn''t like it very much. It''s very special outside. There''s high technology everywhere. In such a vast space, the seventh killing God''s divine sense can''t even cover a planet.


    Because the space is full of cosmic rays and space pollution, it''s too difficult to find anything in that space.


    Seven kill Tianzun don''t like there and haven''t been there, doesn''t mean others think so, tongtianxiao opened his eyes, his heart returned to normal, looking at the stars.


    "Are you in ninth position so soon? It seems that you are right to make a breakthrough! The guy in charge of the universe is against me. This time I''ll go to his site to make a record! Ha ha ha


    After that, there was a void crack in front of him, and then he went in and disappeared.

 Chapter 2300

    Tongtianxiao left, long eyebrow and bald in the secret space of a sigh of relief.


    "Oh, my God, at last all the things that should go are gone, and it''s quiet outside! Oh, I''m too old for my heart


    Baldness had to say something else. Suddenly, he felt a violent force coming, and the void shook. Before they could react, they were shocked to the ground.


    This violent and incomparable power swept through the whole country. All the strong men who had not recovered from the shock of Li zhidu''s robbery swept the divine consciousness at the place where the energy burst out.


    Then the space concussion, a group of people appeared, there are 3000 people wearing strange god armour, from the God armour''s reaction, God armour is very strong! It has exceeded the energy reaction level of the divine armor in this plane.


    The strong feel that the energy response of these 3000 people is not high, only nine or ten stars.


    But it gives people a feeling that they are invincible, just like the iron plate!


    No one in the position plane dares to say that he can defeat such a team. Maybe he can''t retreat all over the body. The person at the front of more than 3000 people doesn''t wear divine armor, but feather fan and silk scarf.


    There were more than 3000 people behind him. The man stretched out his hand and said in a loud voice, "we are finally out. We are going to find our emperor! It doesn''t matter if we turn the universe upside down! "


    At the same time, more than 3000 people were divided into ten small teams, and more than 300 people from each team scattered in the direction of each galaxy.


    At last, the leader stayed with two young people who were very similar in appearance. He suddenly said: "reciting the wind and Howling the moon, I have a hunch that the Lord is not in this position!"


    Two people immediately said: "so what, where the Lord is, we will find him, we will also find the Lord, this is a promise to the Lord!"


    Yuan Tiangang nodded,


    "Yes, if we are not in this space, we will go to other space to mobilize all forces in that space to help us find them. If we are not obedient, we will fight until they are soft!"


    With these words, the three disappeared.


    No one knows how they disappeared, and the iron guards came out of the Taichu space.


    But how can they find Li Zhi who has reached the ninth position?


    Long eyebrows and baldness look at each other, and they see the sad color on each other''s faces.


    Now they want peace and they can''t go on.


    The ninth plane.


    This is a very special plane. One of the most chaotic galaxies is called chaotic galaxy.


    This chaotic galaxy is considered a forbidden area by other galaxies because people around here are crazy.


    Chaotic galaxies have a large area, accounting for a quarter of the universe, which is the sum of several other information.


    In principle, this is not normal, such a large amount of information should split into many galaxies.


    But reason doesn''t make sense here, because it doesn''t make sense here.


    For example, although the area here is a quarter of the universe, the population accounts for 1 / 3 of the whole universe!


    The number of countries is much higher than other galaxies.


    Wars are waged every day throughout the galaxy, and more than two countries are destroyed every month, and even several countries are established here.


    It''s a paradise for adventurers, a paradise for crime.


    If there is a three-year-old child who shoots and kills, then his fate will be to become a strong one. If he can''t shoot and kill at the age of three, he will be eliminated.

 Chapter 2301

    It''s a mess! But there are also alien galaxies that want to come and unify, but they have undoubtedly failed.


    Although the chaotic galaxy has a civil war, once it is invaded by the outside world, its muzzle will be consistent with the outside world. The combat effectiveness of a star that is often in combat is not comparable to that of the peaceful galaxy.


    Their combat effectiveness is incomparable! Even if all the powers in the ninth plane are concentrated, they may not be able to suppress the chaotic galaxy.


    So for 10000 years, the chaotic galaxy has maintained its style.


    Fiery sea is one of the most rubbish planets in the chaotic galaxy.


    After all, how chaotic the galaxy can not tolerate its own planet is full of garbage, fiery sea star does not belong to any one country, it is a common garbage point of all countries within 100 light-years in diameter.


    The one eyed king is the only living man on the planet. His job is to find treasure in the garbage.


    He can''t remember the name of the one eyed king himself. He seems to remember his surname Wang. In his early years, he was a star pirate.


    As a result, one eye was punched in the middle of a robbery. Originally, it was very small for the world to install new glasses.


    After all, only the brain can survive, but his condition is quite special, because his eyes were hit by necrotic light, which can not be treated. He completely became a one eyed dragon. The one eyed king had two gene operations, and now he has lived more than 150 years.


    After the second genetic operation, he has quit the pirate circle, because he knows that no one will often walk by the river, where there is no wet shoes.


    He has been engaged in the life of a star pirate for nearly a hundred years. There are two reasons for his survival. First, he is not greedy. He knows what goods can be moved and what goods can not be moved. Second, he is very loyal. The looted goods are evenly distributed with his subordinates.


    These two points also make him the poorest star among all stars.


    But the one eyed king has a good brain.


    He saw wealth that others didn''t see, that''s garbage planet!


    One eyed king knows that a lot of garbage has become valuable after recycling. Of course, one eyed king knows what others know.


    So the garbage thrown into the garbage planet by every country is not recyclable, but the one eyed King believes that the other party may not rule it out so clean, so he used the money he had left after his genetic operation to buy four digging robots, drove his pirate ship, and came to the planet wearing the fighting machine "dog" that accompanied his life.


    In a few years, he really found a lot of good babies.


    He can get a good price after a repackaging, although there are not many things that can''t make him rich.


    But even so, he also chose many valuable things, which were more than what he earned when he was a pirate. The most important thing was that there was no danger in this kind of work. The one eyed King drove his own divine armor and commanded four digging robots with the height of tens of meters to lift up the garbage cans.


    Thinking silently in my heart, I hope to find something useful.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were wide and round, and tirali, who weighed dozens of tons, wanted to lie down alone!


    The man closed his eyes and didn''t move, like a dead man, but he scanned the radar on the armor and found that the man was still alive!


    When he used the divine armor to scan, he found that this man''s musculoskeletal density made his data table burst directly!

 Chapter 2302

    Staring at the blown up database, the one eyed king knows that the database has been blown up, which means that the physical strength of the person in front of him has exceeded the peeping limit of his divine armor!


    There is only one reason for this, that is, this person is a transformation level soldier!!!


    And is an intermediate above transformation soldier!!


    The one eyed King''s biggest dream is to become a transformation warrior. He knows that he can''t realize it in his whole life.


    Even if he becomes a junior transformation warrior, the cost is sky high. Even if he picks up ten thousand years of garbage on this garbage planet, it''s not enough.


    But now he saw a transformation warrior injured and degenerated to this planet, and this warrior is absolutely superb.


    In any cosmic plane, power is equal to identity, and power is equal to chaos.


    A senior reformer is more respected than the monarch of a country.


    After all, the destruction of the country may happen at any time, and a reform soldier, especially a senior reform soldier, is the target of the major forces.


    If I save him and serve him carefully, I may become his subordinate when he wakes up!


    Then maybe the other party will help themselves to become a primary transformation soldier. That''s a great thing!


    Think of here, one eye regardless of what treasure.


    Control of the excavation robot, the transformation of the unconscious soldiers into their cockpit.


    Then the one eyed King left the garbage planet. Half an hour after the one eyed King left, the garbage star burst out, and the whole planet turned into a sea of fire.


    More than half of the garbage thrown into the planet was burned by the sea of fire.


    Metals have even been refined into liquid, and the planet erupts a sea of fire for three hours every day. The reason why it is called a garbage planet is that it is a natural incinerator.


    After ten thousand years of recycling, the planet has been covered with a thick layer of metal.


    These metals are hundreds of kilometers thick.


    And the extraction of these metals through the fire is already the essence of metals. No one can imagine that the so-called garbage star itself is a huge treasure.


    Although one eyed king is on Taobao, his home is not there, because no one wants to live there.


    The one eyed King''s home lives in a wolf star a few light years away.


    Hungry wolf star, there are no wolves, only people.


    But compared with people like hungry wolves, people here are more greedy and vicious.


    He doesn''t belong to any country. He is the world of mercenaries and thieves. Mercenaries may become thieves, and thieves may also become mercenaries. It''s hard to distinguish between thieves and soldiers.


    The biggest force in the one eyed King''s living area is Langya mercenary regiment.


    Many small forces are attached to the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. The one eyed king also has to pay some protection fees when he lives here. In fact, this is true in any area of the wolf star. Only by paying money to large organizations can he protect peace.


    No matter what kind of war happens between the organization and others, it has no influence on ordinary people.


    After all, just give the protection money to another organization.


    So it doesn''t matter who is the boss for ordinary people.


    A few days later, under the care of the one eyed king, the man he saved woke up.


    He didn''t do anything except the one eyed king, because he didn''t know how to help each other.

 Chapter 2303

    Seeing that the man lying on the bed opened his eyes, the one eyed king immediately stepped back and said, "dear Lord, you are awake!"


    The people on the bed sit up.


    "Who are you and where is this? And who I am. "


    The one eyed king was dumbfounded to hear this from the people he hoped for.


    He was surprised to say: "I am one eyed king, here is a wolf star, adults do not remember who they are?"


    The man frowned and thought, who am I? Who am I!


    Although there are some pictures in my mind, I can''t remember them. If I have to think about them carefully, I will find that they are very painful.


    But his efforts were not in vain. He thought of his name and suddenly stood up.


    The one eyed king didn''t even notice how he was moving.


    "I''m Li Zhi. I''m Li Zhi."


    "Although I can''t remember what happened to me, I believe I will remember. I''m very strange here. Tell me about it. I vaguely remember that I have many followers. Now they are not with me. Now you will be my follower. I give you strength."


    Although the memory in the mind is blocked, the energy of the body is fused with the energy of natural disaster, so that Li Zhi does not use a cent, but the physical strength is still very strong.


    After all, after countless times of strengthening, Li Zhi''s physical strength has been strong to a certain extent.


    Although the memory is sealed.


    But his wisdom has not changed.


    And he has always been the leader, let him speak is the order.


    But for Li Zhi''s words, the one eyed king is very happy. How can he lose his memory?


    For him, the influence is not big, the other side''s ability is still there! There are all kinds of gold and silver mountains!


    The one eyed king immediately made a vow never to betray.


    Then he tells everything. Through the one eyed King''s narration, Li Zhi knows the situation of space. His body''s energy is limited. He can''t absorb the free energy in the space to supplement his physical strength. In order to maintain his body, he must eat food.


    But when he thought of eating, a name came to his mind.


    It''s cold.


    Leng Xiao''s memory has appeared, and he knows that he is further away from recovering his memory.


    Among Li Zhi''s instincts, survival is the first.


    This is also the premise that everything should be subject to whether he has a memory seal or not.


    The priority now is to make enough of his living expenses.


    Li Zhi also felt that the important energy of vision could not be used, so he could not live in this space.


    It''s a vague memory. It''s the memory of Aosi.


    He knows that the high-tech weapons in this space are equally powerful.


    After all, Aosi, as a nine day dragon, did not carry high-tech weapons.


    What Li Zhi is thinking now is why he is here and what is he doing here?


    But he didn''t worry. Anyway, he will think about it later.


    The most promising occupations in the chaotic system are to eat military provisions, join gangs, be mercenaries, and be thieves.


    There are many people who choose these four industries, basically accounting for 1 / 8 of the population.


    The rest of them don''t want to do it, but their qualities are not up to standard.


    Besides, without a lot of money, it can''t be supported. In the information advocating force, other industries are not as high as these four professions, but they are much safer.


    Without money and food, there is no way to supply power.


    There is no way to fight others.


    So those in power will collect resources, information, and there is a Joint Convention.

 Chapter 2304

    All the countries in the chaos system signed the Convention, and they were not allowed to go to the production planet during the war.


    Those who violate this agreement will become enemies of the entire galaxy.


    This rule has created a lot of strange phenomena, that is, among the major forces, the planets engaged in production are basically not concentrated.


    There are no armed forces on it. Even if the two forces fight to the death, the planet they attack will not be affected, and they will even trade.


    And the unproductive planets are basically fighting.


    And the people who live on it are also fighting professions.


    Of course, for this kind of non combat occupation, all forces give protection.


    It is not allowed to hurt, violate or pay the same amount of fine.


    Or pay with your life.


    The pact also gives the planet a quiet peace.


    In other words, except for four occupations, other occupations earn less.


    But it''s a lot safer.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be absolutely safe if you want to learn.


    In fact, ordinary professions have their own wars, and they are accidents.


    In the chaos galaxy, weapons are very powerful. Even the cities on the planet are not allowed to use small-scale weapons. However, even small-scale weapons are very harmful.


    In addition to the four major occupations, businessmen are also promising. Many of their consortia will support many combat occupations.


    To protect them and escort them, even medium-sized businesses will hire fighters as thugs.


    All this has created one thing, which is the nominal high status of the combat profession.


    In fact, they are thugs and bodyguards. Of course, this refers to small roles. In those real transformation levels, soldiers are high-ranking fighters and targets of various forces.


    Wherever you go, you will be offered as your ancestors.


    Of course, there are too few reformed soldiers. Among the 100000, there may not be one of the reformed soldiers. Most of the reformed soldiers are low-level.


    When they go up, there is basically one out of every 1000.


    For example, a thousand low-level soldiers have a middle extreme soldier.


    There is a senior soldier among a thousand middle pole soldiers.


    Only a thousand high-level soldiers can produce a top-level transformation soldier.


    As for the super transformation warrior, it has not appeared for millions of years.


    Even if it''s a top transformation warrior, it''s only one in a billion.


    Among the 100 billion fighters, there will be a top transformation fighter.


    So for ordinary people, the advanced transformation warrior is already a god like existence.


    The top transformation warrior is the God of the gods.


    Li Zhi knows that if he wants to get money, he must have his own power, so he must first show his strength to the world.


    Through the introduction of one eyed king, Li Zhi understood that a period of time''s efforts to transform soldiers can evolve, and the transformed soldiers evolved from this kind of evolution are stronger than those of the same level.


    When he heard about the transformation of the soldiers, the kind of cyborg appeared in Li Zhi''s mind.


    But of course, this is not to transform soldiers, at most it can be regarded as senior fighters.


    The real transformation of soldiers is to inject gene potion, and then use cosmic rays to strengthen their physical strength.


    The muscle and bone density of the transformed person will increase, and the cells of the body will strengthen.


    The reason for the scarcity of reformed soldiers is not just the high cost of surgery.


    It''s because not many people are suitable for transformation.

 Chapter 2305

    The success rate is very low. On average, only one out of every three people who accept the transformation will be successfully transformed.


    If a junior soldier wants to be promoted to a middle pole soldier, he has to undergo a second transformation in addition to natural evolution, and the probability is even one in ten.


    Apart from the Legendary Super warrior, there are 12 levels.


    Level 1 ~ 3 are junior soldiers, level 4 ~ 6 are intermediate soldiers, level 7 ~ 8 are senior soldiers, and level 10 ~ 12 are top transformation soldiers.


    Although there are many weapons of destruction in this space, they have one characteristic.


    That is, the more powerful the weapon is, the stronger the ability of the controller is needed. Because of this reason, the transformation station is almost the top in the world.


    After hearing the one eyed King''s narration, Li Zhi found that all the ways to transform soldiers'' bodies are very similar to his own.


    Li Zhi also knows why it is more difficult to transform soldiers in the later stage because of the influence of residual energy in the body. What would happen if he transformed his body in this way?


    And now Li Zhi finds that he has reached a bottleneck in strengthening his body through cultivation.


    What if we transform ourselves,


    Because of the influence on Li Zhi''s memory of himself, he has a vague memory of practicing kung fu, and he does not dare to practice it with vague memory.


    Li Zhi knows that in this space, there will be a place for grading in order to make the transformation soldiers have a special identity.


    Basically, every planet where he lives has a place for grading. Under the leadership of the one eyed king, Li zhilai came to the gate of grading soldiers.


    The reception found that Li Zhi came to accept the grade evaluation, and immediately began to respect him.


    He didn''t even look at the one eyed king who accompanied him. Under the guidance, Li Zhi entered the cylindrical glass container inside, where all kinds of light came out. Li Zhi found that his body was penetrated by light.


    A sentence flashed through his mind, as if an old man had said it to him.


    "Old to be arrogant, less to be stable, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it."


    When Li Zhi thought of this, he thought to himself that he should not attract too much attention when he came to this space. He should keep his strength.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi''s cells are shrinking, and his energy is also wrapped up. The old man in front of him stares at a string of beating numbers. He is surprised!


    Finally, all the numbers stopped beating. The old man looked at the screen and muttered to himself,


    "How could that be?"


    The number on the screen has reached 100000 degrees, and he is already a level 7 senior soldier. However, this is not the surprise of the old man. Although there are few senior transformation soldiers, he has seen them. The strange thing is that the data is very average.


    This is very abnormal, because the general transformation of soldiers will appear according to their own quality is not stable.


    Which aspect is stronger and which aspect is weaker, not only that. Through scanning the old man, we found that Li Zhi''s body strength can completely increase his cells by ten times.


    But why is this the only energy?


    Last but not least, after scanning, he found that the potential value is unlimited!


    Of course, the old people don''t believe that someone''s potential will be unlimited!


    He owes all this to the fact that his machine is too old to measure its potential.


    But anyway, the potential of the other side must be very high.


    Li Zhi didn''t know that he showed one percent of his strength, which surprised the observers.


    When I came out of the container, the people who received me were already very respectful.

 Chapter 2306

    He explained that since this planet is not an important planet, it is only a low-level place for rating, and can only be awarded to intermediate transformation soldiers and those below intermediate level.


    If you want to get advanced, you can only go to advanced planet.


    Listening to the other party''s explanation, Li Zhi made it clear.


    The places originally assessed are graded.


    The old man was very sorry to give Li Zhi a ring, which was made of cyan material.


    It is made of unknown metal, inlaid with six black spars.


    Found a confused eyes, the waiter immediately explained the function of the ring, the ring material is a strange metal.


    This metal is so precious that it is almost indestructible.


    This ring comes in four colors.


    Black, cyan, color, gold, black is the worst, gold is the strongest.


    It also represents the level of the wearer.


    This ring is a high-tech product, which uses high-end nanotechnology. There are small lines inside. It is not only a symbol of identity, but also a consumer card. It is connected with banks in the universe.


    Directly replace the credit point, the user''s credit point can be completely input, which will not be stolen by others.


    Moreover, the ring has 10 square meters of storage space inside. Li Zhi doesn''t value the storage space of media. After all, he has too many storage things.


    For example, there is infinite space in system space.


    But the one eyed king was envious. Although he guessed that Li Zhi might be a soldier of Zhonggao.


    Because only intermediate soldiers can be rated here, and the waiter means that they can''t give Li Zhi the correct rating.


    So the highest level is given, and the assessment fee is exempted.


    Li Zhizhi just knows, original assessment is TND to want to spend money! And it costs a lot!


    A first-order reform soldier will surely need five million. Li Zhi, for example, needs at least one hundred million credit points. Li Zhi also understands that the ring in his hand is worth a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, he glared at the one eyed king. This guy didn''t tell him.


    In fact, Li Zhi has wronged him. One eyed king doesn''t know that rating costs money.


    And it costs so much!


    The one eyed king doesn''t know how to spend money at all, but he knows another thing. It takes 500 million credit points to become a low-level reform soldier.


    He had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Li Zhi knows from each other''s helpless expression that the other party is really not clear, not to make a fool of himself.


    Then there is no investigation.


    After coming out, Li Zhi put the ring on his right hand.


    Li Zhi is not in a hurry to go to other planets to assess the senior level. First of all, he does not have so many credit points.


    The second reason is that Li Zhixue''s high-level address is useless to him. Because there are too few high-level soldiers, he will be paid more attention.


    Strength is the most important thing. After all, this space is rated as the ninth plane.


    After absorbing the energy of natural disaster, Li Zhi is countless times stronger than before!


    But here, one percent of the energy is just a senior soldier.


    In this space, not including scientific and technological weapons, I''m afraid that the combat effectiveness of a person alone is far more than that of Helen galaxy.


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "you sold your broken boat."


    Although the one eyed king was distressed, he did not dare to disobey any of Li Zhi''s orders.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s plan is very simple. First of all, he needs to make money to help the one eyed King transform himself. In fact, Li Zhi originally wanted to teach the one eyed king to practice, but after an inspection, he found that this plane was polluted by cosmic radiation.

 Chapter 2307

    The body of the man inside is stronger than that of the man with Helen''s murder weapon.


    But it is not suitable for cultivation.


    Li Zhi wants to come here, which is also the reason why we have to take the transformation route here.


    Taking Li Zhi as a man, he wants to make money, not to help the one eyed king, but to provide his own material needs.


    His goal is simple. There are many weapons in the space of purchasing weapons. Weapons may not be as good as divine armor, but the single shot damage power of those weapons is no longer under divine armor.


    If you want to get Wu Qi, you must have money.


    From the one eyed King''s description, Li Zhi left a deep impression that the body of the nine sky dragon Aoshi had been destroyed. It can be seen how powerful the weapons in this space are.


    The reason why Space 9 ranks higher than Helen galaxy is that the material in it is solid.


    For example, in the ninth space, even the ordinary iron plate is harder than the original titanium.


    On the plane of Hellen''s Galaxy, if he attacks a star with all his strength, he will break it.


    But it''s hard to destroy a mountain here.


    It''s full of energy, high-energy molecular energy, and that''s why this space has to take a technological route.


    Construction is science and technology, and destruction also needs science and technology¡®


    Li Zhi knows that if he doesn''t equip with scientific and technological weapons, he can''t deal with the strong here.


    It''s the law of space.


    There is no resistance.


    If Li Zhi wants to go beyond the law of the world, he must take this step.


    Since the rules are not made by him, he can only follow them.


    Of course, during this period, he will try his best to find loopholes in the rules and take a shortcut to his brand.


    Thinking of this, he has a premise, that is to live well.


    Li Zhimo has an instinct to go all the way.


    Instinct is hiding in the sea.


    What Li Zhi wants to do is to melt himself into the sea. A drop of water wants to live is to melt into the sea.


    The first step he took was to improve the rank evaluation of soldiers.


    If you want to use the power of this space, you must let others think that he is using the things of this space.


    To transform a soldier is his identity, but it''s not enough to only have identity. If he wants to integrate into this space, he needs to have a career.


    A career that is in line with his identity in other people''s eyes, even if he doesn''t get a high-level assessment, Li Zhi can be attracted by many forces with his ultimate top ring.


    You should know that in many countries, an intermediate six level reform soldier can become the monarch of a small country.


    Even in a large chaotic galaxy, it can be a tribute to a great power.


    However, Li Zhi did not want to join any forces.


    He felt that he would be king.


    How can the emperor of God be subordinate to others?


    Now there are only three ways left: to form gangs, star pirates and mercenaries.


    Each of these three looks good.


    First of all, the gang is the smallest unit in the West.


    This galaxy is made up of gangs, so gangs are also the favorite of ambitious people.


    However, Li Zhi gave up this idea. Li Zhi likes to dominate the fate of others, but he doesn''t like to be bound by power.


    DarkPirates? It''s very pleasant.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t like it either.


    If he denies these, he can only be a mercenary.


    But if you think about it carefully, mercenaries are good. Mercenaries are very independent. They can also join other mercenary organizations. However, there are not many real lone Rangers in the mercenary world.

 Chapter 2308

    But every one is an absolute master, most of them are not very confident about their own strength.


    They either join the mercenary organization, or pull a few heads to be small mercenaries. The work of mercenaries is very complicated. They can be employed in any country, they can assassinate, they can be bodyguards, and no one says what mercenaries should do.


    Such a free and tempered career is Li Zhi''s ideal.


    After consulting the data, experts in the mercenary world gathered in the cosmic plane.


    There are three legendary SSS mercenaries. They are all top transformation soldiers.


    Each of them ranked in the top 50 in the war soul list.


    Li Zhigan has been facilitated by high technology, that is, information explosion.


    You can know anything.


    After all, the Internet has covered the whole universe.


    After a day of memorizing all the information in his mind, Li Zhi was surprised to find that this galaxy, like Helen''s, also has a ranking.


    It''s just that the battle spirit list in this space includes all the strong in this universe.


    In fact, what Li Zhi doesn''t know is that Tong Tianxiao has such a list in his hand. Li Zhi''s ranking of all the strong people in this position is just not announced to the people who have information with Helen.


    There are 138 masters in the war soul list. All of them are of the same standard, that is, their body energy has exceeded 100 million.


    Why comprehensive energy? In the space of science and technology, the ranking of combat effectiveness is not only personal cultivation, but also their weapons, divine armor and attack means. All of these together are their ranking. As far as Li Zhi knows, the fourth and sixteenth of these 138 people is a level 8 transformation warrior!


    With weapons. Zhan long made him rank in front of dozens of top fighters.


    At the same time, there is a strange thing about the war soul list. The top ten on the list only have names, but they don''t introduce energy.


    No one has even seen these ten people, and no one knows their origins.


    Some people speculate that these ten people are made up, but it is possible that some people also speculate that these ten people may be super transformation fighters.


    The choreographer of the war soul list is Zhang Qiankun. In his opinion, Li Zhi is as arrogant as Tong Tianxiao. However, it has nothing to do with him to look at the war soul list now.


    Becoming a mercenary is what Li Zhi wants to do now.


    Li Zhi has seen many conditions for mercenaries on the Internet for a long time. Compared with a series of complicated conditions in other interstellar systems, it''s very simple to become a mercenary in a chaotic galaxy.


    Just pay a million yuan registration fee like the mercenary guild.


    Engineering mercenaries are divided into many levels, sabcdefg these levels, and each level is divided into three levels.


    Such a detailed division also facilitates the promotion of points. Everyone who has just joined the mercenary or trade union starts from the smallest unit.


    Under the leadership of the one eyed king, Li Zhi went to the mercenary Union.


    Although the members of the mercenary union didn''t know Li Zhi, they knew the one eyed king. When they saw that the retired pirate had come to register as the mercenary leader, their attitude was very bad, and even Li Zhi was blinded.


    Li Zhi is not angry, the other side is just mole ants in his eyes.


    But when filling in the grade, Li Zhi wrote about the intermediate soldier, and the head of the trade union suddenly stared out. He was shocked, but Li Zhi stretched out his right hand, and the cyan ring shook his head, and the head of the trade union hummed about the sixth level soldier!!

 Chapter 2309

    He hasn''t seen it for more than 40 years!


    In fact, there are not many reform fighters who choose to be mercenaries, and this planet is not a strategic planet. There are low-level mercenaries and thieves here.


    Therefore, the attendant in charge of registration has been engaged in registration for more than 40 years, and has only seen three low-level soldiers.


    But for them, there is already a god like existence. Just now, how did you treat God with that attitude?


    He felt his neck to see if it was still there.


    Li Zhi was a little annoyed to see the other party''s dumb silence,


    "I ask you! I''ve been waiting for a long time. When will the mercenary license be ready? "


    A word is like thunder.


    This guy was so scared that he ran out and apologized,


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s beyond my ability. I''ll have the person in charge right away!"


    He flew into the backyard.


    He didn''t have much Kung Fu. An old man with a wrinkled face came from behind. The old man''s appearance made Li Zhi a little strange. In this space full of science and technology, it''s very difficult to grow old like this.


    Li Zhi''s first thought was that this man was deliberately good at hiding something.


    Thinking of this, he thought of uncle Liu.


    He subconsciously went to search for the details of the old man''s divine consciousness, but when the divine consciousness moved, there was a pain in his mind.


    Although Li Zhi has a headache, he doesn''t have any expression. In the eyes of outsiders, he looks at the old man with a smile. There is a flash of light behind his glasses.


    All the passers-by except Li Zhi didn''t see this time.


    Let Li Zhijian come up with an idea.


    "Dear adults, Hello, I''m the person in charge of the mercenary Union. They all call me uncle Kun. I''ll license you now. "


    The old man looked at the counter and asked Li Zhi for a ring.


    Then he handed the ring to Li Zhi.


    Under the old man''s sign, Li Zhi''s name appears on the mercenary Union''s message, and then Li Zhi''s name appears on the name screen.


    "Name: Li Zhi.


    Occupation: Senior mercenary, level D Senior mercenary.


    Combat level: Level 6 transforms the warrior.


    Number of tasks: 0


    Task completion rate: 0. "


    "Why am I a D? Shouldn''t we start at the lowest level? "


    Uncle Kun said immediately: "you are like this. There is a condition in the mercenary Union. In order to show respect for the strong, all the reformed soldiers join the first level of the union. The soldiers are the first level, and the second level is the second level. You are the third D mercenary. With the number of times you complete tasks, your level will also increase. "


    Li was a little surprised,


    "Aren''t you afraid of other people''s opinions?"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, uncle Kun said, "who can have an opinion? The world has always been a place where strength stands for everything. Besides, no one thinks that a reform soldier can''t play low-level tasks."


    Knowing everything he wanted, Li Zhi immediately applied for the mercenary regiment. However, when he applied for the mercenary regiment, he asked for 10 million points of credit.


    Only 2 million yuan was left in the one eyed King''s family. It was Li Zhi''s temporary decision to set up a mercenary regiment.


    Now there is no team, but if you meet people with the right appetite, you can bring them into your own mercenary regiment. The name of the mercenary regiment is Fengshen mercenary regiment


    It''s not a very good name, but Li Zhi still likes it.


    The level of the mercenary regiment is the lowest.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s identity as a mercenary had appeared as the head of the mercenary regiment.


    The number of the mercenary regiment is the lowest, so the limit is ten.


    Because the number of people is too small, even the one eyed king has become a deputy commander.

 Chapter 2310

    After waiting for Li Zhi and them to walk out of the mercenary Union, the person in charge returns to the backyard.


    It''s very quiet in the backyard, with a table between two reclining chairs, a small chessboard and some snacks.


    At this time, an old man''s chair was sitting on the couch.


    The old man closed his eyes and looked like a dead man. There was no heartbeat or blood flow on him.


    Uncle Kun sat down on the chair and said to the man who didn''t have blood flow in his body: "I''ve seen it. The man named Li Zhi is very ordinary. It''s nothing special!"


    Leaning on the chair, the man heard that he was in charge of heaven and earth, and suddenly said angrily, "bah! Thanks to you, you are still in charge of the world. You can dig out your eyes! "


    Zhang Qiankun also said impolitely: "you still have the face to say that I know everything in your heart. How can you catch up with me?"


    Tong Tianxiao looked at Zhang Qiankun and said, "forget it, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Since you come to your place, you are the master. For the sake of our fellow countrymen and students, helping me with this small favor will be rewarded in the future!"


    I think about it,


    "Yes, I promise you, but in my territory you will listen to me."


    Tongtianxiao readily agreed.


    "OK, no problem."


    In his opinion, the other party''s request is reasonable, the mercenary Union.


    The one eyed king was excited. When Li Zhi spent all his money, although he was a little depressed, he was excited when he saw that Li Zhi connected three C-level tasks.


    You know, three C-level tasks are already one task.


    There is also a lot of money given. The reward for these three tasks is 380 million.


    Can receive C-level tasks, intermediate transformation soldiers can enjoy the treatment, is different from the general mercenary directly own level, because transformation soldiers apply for mercenary, can exceed their own level of tasks.


    This is also to transform the soldiers, quickly upgrade their mercenary level, so that they can take on more powerful tasks.


    And good points are even doubled.


    Li Zhixuan''s three tasks are no different from any of them.


    The first mission is to find a Warcraft named dogura on a business alliance planet called Xuedian.


    Many cities have been destroyed, and the person in charge of the planet hopes to ask mercenaries to kill the Warcraft.


    The second task is a mysterious man who wants to buy the magic core of Dracula and bid 100 million credit points.


    The third task is that tiedaqi''s favorite son was broken into pieces by the city of doguras. Therefore, he offered 200 million credit points to reward mercenaries to avenge his son.


    It is for these reasons that although it is a C-level task, the bonus has reached 380 million, which is more than the reward of the general B-level task.


    It is for this reason that many high-level mercenaries have taken over the task and want to make a contribution.


    Originally, the one eyed king didn''t agree with Li Zhi''s taking over the task. In his opinion, many mercenaries have taken over the task, and Warcraft in the dogula war is doomed.


    It''s a waste of time to take on another task.


    However, Li Zhili doesn''t think so. He has studied a lot of data and finally came to a conclusion.


    Although the general duogula war beast is strong, the army on that planet should be easy to solve.


    So Li Zhi predicted that this is not an ordinary Warcraft at all. It''s Warcraft that reaches the level of war king. Don''t look at it as a word!

 Chapter 2311

    But the two abilities are thousands of times different. The strong skill of King level is the fortress of war.


    After using this skill, he will become a combat form, lasting for 1-3 hours.


    In this time, his combat effectiveness is no less than a level 7 senior soldier.


    Li Zhi analyzed the strength of the current mercenary regiment and found that most of the people who took over the task had more than enough strength to deal with the general Warcraft of the dogula war.


    But against a king level Warcraft, it is estimated that even if they agree, they will lose a lot.


    But this is only in the case of no transformation. If the Warcraft of the dogula war changes, then they will die.


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, the one eyed king was full of hope again, but he hesitated a little.


    Can his master handle such a fierce Warcraft?


    However, Li Zhi''s strength, he thought about it, also feel that there is no problem.


    At this time, a golden light appeared in the one eyed King''s eyes! That''s all money!


    But it''s not easy to go to that planet.


    The chaotic galaxy is full of crises. There are wars between countries at any time. Although science and technology are developed, the portal is not equipped. It is not that it cannot be produced, but that there is no market.


    No one in any power wants outsiders to come to their own country without permission.


    But teleportation doesn''t work, and antimatter space doesn''t work.


    Because every country will set up a lot of defense, so as not to be touched one day without knowing.


    Although many space means can not be used, but after all, the outside technology is too developed.


    In order to facilitate driving, they created another technology product, artificial wormhole!


    In the universe, they can jump to any place with wormhole.


    Unlike people who travel freely into antimatter space, every jumping point in an artificial wormhole is heavily guarded.


    Everyone who wants to go through the wormhole has to send a message to the other person, otherwise they can''t.


    And only one spaceship is allowed to pass every 10 minutes. This kind of measure has great guarantee and safety.


    Moreover, there is a rule in the United Nations Convention that sneak attacks in wormholes are not allowed, and violators will become enemies of the whole galaxy.


    Li Zhi spent 200000 credit points to buy two tickets to the world of Warcraft.


    After he got on the spaceship, Li Zhi ignored the one eyed King''s words, saying that the ticket was too expensive.


    It''s going to the box to regulate your body.


    Li Zhi still has a lot of energy left in his body, which limits his strength and memory. The reason why he bought the best first class cabin is that it''s 500 light years away from the world of Warcraft. Although the speed of this spaceship is not as fast as Helen can, no matter how fast it is, it will lose antimatter space, Five, six and five hundred light-years will take at least six days.


    Nearly a week''s journey made Li Zhi feel more comfortable.


    Li Zhi didn''t care about money. He used to like collecting and scraping money and spending money. But frugality is unnecessary for him. Spending money is the circulation of money. Only spending money can reflect the value of money.


    After sailing for half a day, I came to the jumping entrance of the wormhole.


    It''s not difficult for a civilian spaceship to pass through. The other party agreed soon. After the captain paid a fee, the spaceship went directly into the wormhole.

 Chapter 2312

    When the spaceship moved to the other side, it was dozens of light-years away. This man-made wormhole was different from the natural wormhole that Li Zhi had passed. There was no strong storm or primary magnetic storm.


    The ship can pass smoothly, but after passing, it will be surrounded by soldiers for another inspection..


    The passengers on board are very cooperative.


    I wanted to get on the ship for some oil and water, but I found that one sixth of the spaceship were senior mercenaries. There were too many mercenaries going to Warcraft these two days. The soldiers knew what they were doing.


    When I searched Li Zhi''s cabin, I saw a sixth level ultimate transformation soldier. The captain was scared and retreated like a grandson.


    The captain didn''t care about the identity of the mercenary, but he didn''t dare to offend the sixth level reform soldier.


    The other side still does not belong to either side.


    The captain also knows that if he makes the other team dissatisfied, then he will be useless the next moment.


    Compared with those reform fighters who have already been attacked by various forces, the free reform fighters like Li Zhi are valued by other forces.


    Because such people can be friends and enemies.


    No country wants to turn the strong into the enemy.


    So the team leader must do one thing, as long as the other party feels dissatisfied, and the dissatisfaction is revealed to his upper class, then his head is estimated to fall.


    Including the head of the whole family, and then as a gift to the transformation soldier who has no strength.


    After all, it''s more cost-effective to exchange the life of a negligible patrol captain and his family for the favor of a level 6 reformed soldier!


    This is also the sorrow of the little man.


    In the face of Li Zhi, the team leader not only didn''t show his pride, but also respectfully withdrew from the spaceship.


    Until the ship left, he got up.


    Seeing all this, people have guessed Li Zhi''s background. Although most people guessed that Li Zhi was a reform fighter, they can''t guess his level. It''s no wonder that Li Zhi was wearing a black gold dragon robe, and his hand was blocked under the Black Gold Dragon Robe, so no one could see the ring in his hand.


    After all, Wujin Dragon Robe can block all kinds of energy rays, but although I can''t guess, the passengers on the spaceship looked at the performance of the patrol team leader and knew that Li Zhi was an intermediate or above transformation soldier.


    They looked at Li Zhi again with respect in their eyes.


    Li Zhi sensed that two of the mercenaries on the ship had much stronger energy than ordinary people. Through the analysis of energy, these two mercenaries should be first-class transformation soldiers. Li Zhi was a little puzzled.


    When he wants to take on the C-level mission, why doesn''t he even have a powerful transformation soldier?


    In fact, Li Zhi did not know that it was important to have a strong mercenary force.


    But it doesn''t mean that a high-level mercenary is powerful. After all, for a soldier, if his points reach a certain level, he can improve his mercenary level.


    Can also take some small tasks, slowly accumulate points, although the time is slower.


    But with the increase of years, it can be promoted to a very advanced level.


    Moreover, these mercenaries are not all senior mercenaries. After all, unlike Li Zhi, who takes over tasks in his own name, other mercenaries usually take over tasks in the form of teams.


    Although some mercenary regiments have reached level C.


    However, it is generally promoted by many people, great strength and small tasks.

 Chapter 2313

    The vast majority of groups have no experts, it''s good to have a primary transformation warrior, and really reach the intermediate transformation, but there is no lack of this little money.


    Hundreds of millions of credit points, it''s very difficult for them to make intermediate transformation soldiers.


    Only when Li Zhi doesn''t know anything, he will fight for the task with the low-level soldiers. Li Zhi doesn''t know that his identity of H1N1 has cooled the mercenary''s heart.


    In their opinion, there is no room for them to complete the task when Li Zhi, a master like him, suddenly appears. The dogula war is said to be equivalent to the level of a third-class soldier.


    Strong men like Li Zhi are basically captured by hand. Of course, some people curse secretly, hoping that the mercenaries have already completed their task.


    Let this mysterious master go for nothing.


    They would rather complete the task with soldiers of the same ability as they do, than let Li Zhi, a strong man, bully the small to complete the task.


    But there are some people who are very clear-minded and start to think about it. Is it really like they get the news?


    In the beginning, they were just stimulated by money.


    Hundreds of millions of credit points are very attractive to mercenaries who rely on small tasks to upgrade their ranks.


    The sudden appearance of Li Zhi made those hot headed people start to think about whether a Warcraft of the dogula war is worth an intermediate transformation?


    Second, will Warcraft make a country''s planet helpless?


    Do you have to help the mercenary Union?


    If not


    Think of so many, many people suddenly realized, surprised out of a cold sweat.


    Sure enough, after a few days, a message came back. That Warcraft turned out to be a king level dogula.


    The previous groups of mercenaries have been completely destroyed. The mercenary union is very angry at those damned businessmen who lied about information in order to pay less. For this reason, the planet has to pay 10 billion credit points to compensate the mercenary families.


    Another 5 billion yuan will be used as compensation for the mercenaries who delay their time after accepting the task.


    The mercenary Union has heard that the task has been changed and upgraded to AAA level.


    Task reward becomes 5 billion credit points!


    At the same time, the mysterious Mr. who bought the dogula box was very generous and directly proposed to buy the core of the dogula Warcraft for 10 billion yuan.


    At the same time, the foundry master tie Daqi also added the reward to 5 billion!


    The condition is the body!


    Although tiedaqi said at the beginning that he was avenging his son, everyone knew that he was lying.


    The value of credit generated by a king of Warcraft entity in the dogula war is more than 5 billion.


    However, compared with the task of killing without corpses in this task, getting AAA level task makes many people envious. With 20 billion credit points and three AAA level task points, many senior transformation soldiers will also be attracted.


    Li Zhi knows that he must act quickly.


    Otherwise, he may be ahead of others, because the mercenary Union has announced.


    Due to an error in the initial task data, the person receiving the task can choose to continue to complete the task or cancel the task. Because it is a trade union error, the cancellation of the task has no impact on points.


    To Li zhilai, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the task is right, his level can''t accept the task like this. He looks back at the one eyed king and finds that his eyes are golden.

 Chapter 2314

    Li Zhi said in secret, after finishing this task, I guess I''m also a class a mercenary.


    He believes that he is definitely the fastest rising mercenary in the history of the mercenary Union.


    For the task points of mercenary Union, three AAA level tasks are equal to 1 million megagram tasks.


    One thousand AAA level tasks are also equivalent to one S-level task.


    The trade union stipulates that every 10 tasks equivalent to its own level can be advanced to the next level.


    Therefore, unless the mercenary union corps, it is almost too difficult to upgrade to the next level with its own small tasks, that is to say, the mercenary Corps can only upgrade to the next level after completing 100 tasks of its corresponding level.


    According to this algorithm, Li Zhi completes this task, and points can make it rise to level a mercenary. At the same time, as long as he does another level a task, he can rise to level AA!


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about grading, but he doesn''t want to be different.


    Because the level 6 transformation warrior is a top mercenary.


    If he doesn''t go up quickly, he will be conspicuous. In order to get in front of everyone and keep the one eyed king out of the way, Li Zhi leaves him in the spaceship, while Li Zhi puts on his own knowledge.


    Instantly disappeared in the universe, see Li Zhi''s speed, people''s face suddenly pale down.


    Just now they speculated on Li Zhi''s ability, but now they have also overturned cognition.


    Some of them also thought that Li Zhi might be affected by his armor.


    But that''s what it looks like. In this space, it is basically equivalent to Li Zhi''s personal strength.


    After all, the war soul list also includes those accessory equipment.


    If you are an ordinary person or an ordinary warrior, let the combat effectiveness reach the top level.


    Then you are a strong person at this level and will be respected by others.


    This situation has not been questioned for tens of thousands of years in this space.


    But first of all, you have to have a good command of weapons.


    God will come to this space after the speed becomes faster.


    Even at this speed, Li Zhi did not break the limit of space, but the speed of knowledge world is really too fast. Originally, half a day and a half of the journey was under Li Zhi''s full strength, and he arrived at the planet in five minutes.


    With Shenjia at the end of the world, the planet''s monitoring system can''t catch Li Zhi at all.


    Seeing that he had come to this planet, Li Zhi found that protective shields had been raised in the cities.


    At the speed of Li Zhi''s support for Tianxia Shenjia, when you fly around the whole planet for half a week, you find the trace of King dogula, the Warcraft of war.


    At this time, it violently attacks the shield of a city.


    Dogula looks a bit like the rhinoceros Li Zhi has seen, but it is much bigger than the rhinoceros.


    More than 30 meters long! Six or seven meters tall!


    The armor on the body makes the laser cannons unable to penetrate.


    Every once in a while, the light cannon of planet destruction will be sent out, but at most it will leave a shallow trace on the Dora Warcraft of this king collection.


    These minor injuries did not do him any harm, but made him even more crazy.


    Originally has been using the body impact of the duogula war Warcraft suddenly stopped.


    Then there was a click in his body.


    The angry dogula has changed!


    Seeing the transformed dogula, why did Li Zhidao call him Wang level.


    In this space where everything changes with high technology, even Warcraft can''t become pure Warcraft.

 Chapter 2315

    In Li Zhi''s original world, no matter how a creature mutates, it is also a creature.


    But this thing is different. After the transformation of dogula, there is no living creature.


    The armor on his body has been doubled to make it look like a huge armored car.


    More like a fort of war!


    A few long spikes protruded from his body. On the spikes, there was a black light. A thundering roar focused on the black light behind the king of dogula.


    Then the city''s shield disappeared in the first crash.


    But Warcraft doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    The black light on his back came on again.


    Li Zhixin is a bit ambivalent. He hesitates to make a move. He can''t figure out whether to make a move now or later when his energy disappears.


    I''m afraid it will be better to deal with after the war fortress is removed.


    Li Zhi hesitated for a moment. He decided to do it now. He was afraid of a long night and had a feeling in his heart that if he delayed for a while, the task of Warcraft would not be his.


    The dark light of Warcraft in the dogula war will leave his body and fly to the city.


    People in the city are already cold.


    They know how strong the attack energy of Warcraft fighting Gula is. Under the coverage of this energy, I''m afraid the whole city will disappear instantly.


    But when everyone was desperate, he suddenly saw a soldier in a small mecha blocking in front of him.


    The soldier punched Dracula, emitting a black light. With his right hand, he waved a ripple like a water mirror with a diameter of 300 Li.


    From his hand, he sent out a message to the city. People are unforgettable scene, those who have been in contact with the mirror light faster than when sent out rebound back.


    Then the fighter''s mecha disappeared in a flash of white light, and then changed to a transparent mecha. This man is of course Li Zhi!


    Li Zhi waved his hand and two white Jiuyou cold air came out of his hand.


    After closing, the white Qi combined into a long knife. With a long roar, he carried the long knife in his hand. At this time, the reflected black light also hit the armor of the Warcraft Dracula.


    The heavy armor was not broken by the black light, but there were cracks.


    At this time, the long knife in Li Zhi''s hand had arrived.


    The speed of Li Zhi''s hand was only half a second, but he cut thousands of knives.


    Every knife is cut in one place.


    After the knife, Li Zhi immediately floated to a hundred meters away.


    With a knife in his hand, he suddenly roared up to the sky.


    Under the attack of sound waves, the Warcraft dogula roared at Li Zhi and broke into several pieces!


    There is no blood flow from the body, and the green blood has been frozen.


    As soon as Li Zhi returns his hand, the corpse of Warcraft on the ground has been collected by Li Zhi. People in the city are dumb and silent.


    They can''t believe all this, so powerful Warcraft dogula was killed easily by the people in front of them?


    Dogula was brought into the system space by Li Zhi, and his mind moved.


    Flash quickly, go out from the original place and hide behind a tower in the city.


    After Li Zhi disappeared, two guys in black cloaks appeared.


    Look at the speed of these two people to know that the physical strength of these two people is estimated to be not much worse than themselves.

 Chapter 2316

    Li Zhiyi frowned. After watching the battle, the two men took out a video device.


    Li Zhigang just fought with Warcraft.


    Li Zhi already knew that it must have been taken by satellite. As soon as he frowned, the other party must have seen him disappear behind the tower.


    Li Zhi''s figure gradually faded and finally disappeared,


    After hiding his figure, Li Zhi immediately went out for dozens of miles to stand in shape.


    When they saw the tower of longevity, they waved at the same time.


    Two rays of light hit the tower, and the land around the tower suddenly disappeared.


    Li Zhi stood not far away and felt that the black light emitted by the two people just now had the ability to decompose!


    Under the black light, some substances are divided into primitive molecules!


    There is a strange feeling in Li Zhi''s heart. There are many things in this space that he doesn''t understand.


    For example, the black light.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what the result will be from this photo.


    Because the attack didn''t achieve the desired result, the two men were very surprised. They didn''t believe that Li Zhihui would be eliminated by them silently.


    The two of them make the picture fluctuate again. Li Zhi''s slowly fading figure on the tower surprised them.


    They put all the detectors on and operated the satellites on the planet to scan in all directions.


    But no information about Li Zhi was found.


    Li Zhi is reflecting the attack of dogula and changing the strange means of God armour, which makes them afraid!


    After looking at each other, they suddenly nodded and waved. A fire broke out in the air. In an instant, the monitoring system on the planet had been destroyed by them.


    One of the hands of the disc under a grip, was also pinched into a firelight.


    Two men in black, one of the elder, suddenly said, "sir! My brother Huangfu is here to greet you. We are not enemies. I believe what we have just done. I have proved that we just want to make friends. Even the advanced transformation soldiers need friends, don''t they? "


    After half a minute, Li Zhi didn''t show up. The man in black, who looked at the younger man, said, "if you don''t want to make friends with our brothers, then I don''t want to force us to leave!"


    With the end of their voices, Li Zhi appeared three meters in front of their brother.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s sudden appearance, the two of them were shocked at the same time. Unexpectedly, they had approached three meters in front of them silently. If they suddenly launched an attack


    Thinking of this, they are on guard.


    In fact, it''s not as exaggerated as they think!


    If Li Zhi launches an attack, there will be an instant energy reflection. It''s easy for them to escape with their skills.


    In fact, Li Zhigang has been hesitant. Do you want to get to know two people?


    He was not afraid of his own danger. After all, he was far away.


    There may be enemies who can surpass him many times in this space, but there may not be enemies who can surpass him in speed.


    After all, close to the end of the world is one of the top ten gods in countless planes.


    In the face of the two people''s interest in the decomposition of energy, so the balance is to decide to sacrifice.


    "Huangfunan!"


    The son of his name, his right hand with a cyan color ring, silver ring inlaid with 8 crystal stone on behalf of, he is 8 soldiers.


    "Huangpu North"


    That is the young man, he also called out his own name.


    With a seven ring on his hand, he has seven crystal stones, which also represents his seventh level soldier.

 Chapter 2317

    Looking at both of them holding out their hands, Li Zhi knew that the other side was sincere. Of course, it was also a good time to sneak attack. But Li Zhi had already made a decision, so he was on guard and said faintly: "Li Zhi."


    He shook hands at the same time.


    The moment that the sixth ring on Li Zhi''s hand appeared, they were stunned.


    I can''t see Li Zhi''s ability. I''m not a level 6 fighter!


    Even huangfunan did not dare to say that he could take advantage of his opponent.


    It''s impossible for the opponent to show it with the help of his armor.


    Although this kind of small divine armor has a history of hundreds of years, they still understand the power of Li Zhi.


    It''s definitely not the power on the armor.


    Looking at the two people''s doubts, Li Zhi squinted and said: "recently there is no time to assess the new level. Besides, the assessment needs a sum of money. Isn''t it good now?"


    After listening to these words, Huangfu South and Huangfu North felt a thump in their hearts.


    "Insidious fellow!"


    If a senior soldier wants money, it will flow into his pocket like running water.


    They don''t believe Li Zhihui will save money.


    Well, in their hearts, this guy is definitely insidious, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Take advantage of people''s unprepared psychology to give each other a sudden blow.


    Thinking of the scene of Li Zhi''s sudden disappearance just now, Li Zhi became an extremely sinister character in their hearts.


    And such a person is also the most reluctant person in this space. A strong enemy is not terrible. What is really terrible is the kind of person who clearly has strong strength but disguises as a weak one.


    For such people, they have only one idea, to become friends.


    Don''t be an enemy. After talking with Huangfu brothers, Li Zhi knows that this guy is also the brother of his compatriots.


    Huangfunan is the elder brother, and huangfubei is the younger brother. They are 10 years apart.


    Through the conversation, Li Zhi also found that the two were more straightforward and had no intention.


    But it doesn''t mean they are stupid. After all, their ability has reached the advanced level.


    What we have is not only a strong body, but also a strong brain.


    Originally, the two brothers had doubts about Li Zhi''s origin, but they made a wide range of friends. They did not know or heard of many senior soldiers in the galaxy.


    But everything about Li Zhi is very strange to them, so they guess that Li Zhi came from other information.


    This is also the reason why they suddenly attacked Li Zhi just now.


    There is a high degree of xenophobic sentiment in the chaotic system.


    The Huangfu brothers don''t want the military mission of the galaxy to be completed by the strong ones of the alien system.


    That would make them incompetent.


    But when they saw the ring on Li Zhi''s hand, their guard was gone.


    Because the ring on Li Zhi''s hand has a special pattern.


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t know, but the Huangfu brothers know that his ring proves that Li Zhi is a mercenary of the chaos galaxy.


    This strange pattern only exists in their chaotic galaxy.


    Li Zhi didn''t know that if he hadn''t been in charge of the universe and helped him secretly, he couldn''t have got the chaotic heraldry.


    Because in this space, the texture on the medium represents a person''s identity, and the strong person who can''t explain the origin clearly can''t get the badge no matter how high his ability is.


    The result of not getting the badge is being isolated by the strong in the chaotic galaxy.


    Zhang Qiankun secretly helped Li Zhirong into the galaxy.


    Li Zhi plays as a pig and eats a tiger. They decide that Li Zhi is the transformation warrior of their chaotic galaxy. However, they are insidious and do not reveal their strength. For this reason, they do not know Li Zhi''s identity.

 Chapter 2318

    They guessed that Li Zhi was a hermit warrior, also called a Yin warrior.


    It''s not a good place to talk. The Huangfu brothers invited Li Zhi to their spaceship to have a talk.


    Li Zhi agreed directly. After arriving at the spaceship,.


    Li Zhi was stunned when he saw the spaceship, because the spaceship driven by Huangfu brothers turned out to be a huge monster.


    More than 200 meters of the body is covered with purple scales, the huge faucet ejects strong acid.


    There''s been a lot of corrosion on the ground.


    Li is a little curious,


    "This is a double headed chimera? Shall I ride it? "


    As for the chimera in front of him, Li Zhi has seen it in prison.


    When they heard Li Zhi''s words, they were surprised. They were obviously curious why Li Zhi asked such a question.


    But the two of them didn''t pay much attention. Biochemical spaceship is not a secret, only popular in the upper world.


    Li Zhi is a Yin warrior, so he should be far away from the upper circle.


    They didn''t answer Li Zhi''s question. Huang Funan waved his hand, and chimera''s right head sent out a light on his finger. There was a cave on chimera''s head.


    When Li Zhi saw the seat in the cave, he realized that it was a spaceship transformed into a monster.


    But Li Zhi is also very puzzled, because the chimera in front of him really gives him the feeling of being alive?


    When you get inside, you''ll find that this is the control module of a spaceship.


    The outermost screen is chimera''s eyes.


    After Li Zhi sat on the sofa, huangfunan said, "this is chimera. It''s really alive, but at the same time it''s also a spaceship. Of course it''s not used for riding. You can see it too. Do you understand?"


    Li Zhi looked at Huang Funan and nodded. He said politely, "I''m not good at guessing. I''m very curious about this kind of thing. Please explain it for me."


    Huang Funan just said that more than a thousand years ago, chaos galaxy was studying the biochemical monster project. The final stage is also the most complex one, which is the biochemical spaceship. They infer the biochemical spaceship from the design.


    At flight speed, the attack defense strength is not comparable to that of ordinary spaceships.


    The first biological spaceship appeared 700 years ago.


    This special semi biological and semi resting mechanical product has entered the upper class of the galaxy.


    "It''s only in the upper class because ordinary people can''t afford it. Take us for example. Although this chimera is a third rate biochemical spaceship, we spent 480 billion credit points. If it is used to expand the army, it will be enough to expand tens of millions of joint fleets!"


    Speaking of this, there was a look of tenderness on his face. Even the advanced transformation soldiers spent more than 400 billion at a time, they were very distressed!


    Huangfu added.


    "Our brother''s savings for 10 years of promotion!"


    Li Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect that these two guys made so much money.


    It seems that mercenary is really a very rich industry!


    Li Zhi now knows that these two brothers belong to free mercenaries and do not belong to any forces.


    And now both of them are S-class mercenaries.


    In general, both of them work alone. After all, the mercenary Union has regulations. Unless it is in the name and task of the mercenary Union, it will complete the task and upgrade the level of the mercenary. Just like Li Zhi, the task can only be done in his own name.


    After all, the level of his registered mercenary regiment is too low, and the task points he completed belong to himself.


    The two brothers did the same thing. Each time they went on a mission, they performed it alone. However, when they transformed the soldiers from the first level, they had already joined the mercenary industry.


    It''s been more than 500 years now. It''s not easy to get to s level for such a long time.


    The reason why it is so difficult to improve is that there are few really good tasks in the mercenary field.

 Chapter 2319

    Even if it is sent out, there are countless pairs of eyes. In the case of staring at this kind of situation, the vast majority of senior soldiers can only receive the task promotion lower than their level.


    So the ascent is slow, and that''s why Warcraft, the king of the dogula wars, is emerging.


    After Warcraft appeared, so many senior mercenaries were moved.


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhipin to go to the end of the world, it would be the Huangfu brothers'' task.


    And just as the three left, several groups of strong men arrived one after another.


    Knowing that the task has been completed, this group of people leave in frustration, and some people want to find out about Li Zhi, but the Huangfu brothers have destroyed the image, and the survivors in the city are even more stupid.


    Because they didn''t see how Li Zhi did it, but this group of people found out that Li Zhi left with the Huangfu brothers.


    The Huangfu brothers are very famous in the upper circles. What''s more, these people heard that dogula was killed in the blink of an eye, and it was after the transformation. So they guessed that the person who completed the task was at least a senior transformation soldier, and his weapons were very powerful.


    Originally, they planned to intercept and rob, so they''d better give up


    In order to get more than 20 billion credit points and some points, I have a grudge with a senior transformation warrior, unless I''m crazy.


    I heard the explanation from Huangfu brothers in the spaceship.


    Li Zhi knows that the so-called biochemical spaceship is to capture those monsters who occupy their bodies and transform them into the body of biochemical animals, which is between biology and machinery.


    After the transformation, it will become a spaceship, and the ability of the transformed biochemical beast will be more than 10 times higher than before. Li Zhizhi also knows why tiedaqi wants to release the corpses of war dead animals. This guy''s revenge for his children is a cover, and his purpose is to get more bodies of war dead animals.


    With this body, he can build a small biological spaceship.


    It''s probably a third rate bio ship.


    Biological spaceships of this level can be sold for tens of billions at least.


    However, he was disappointed that he forgot to add a corpse when sending a message. He wanted to be complete.


    Now Li Zhi throws a pile of fragments to him, and it is estimated that he will be ready to cry.


    Li Zhi learned from Huangfu brothers that the biochemical spaceship is divided into three levels.


    The most inferior biochemical spaceship is transformed from the entity of biochemical animal.


    The medium ones are those nuclei added to the body.


    The advanced ones are directly transformed from living biochemical animals, but they directly control the mind.


    The so-called inferior spaceship is easy to build, but after it is built, the spaceship can only keep half of the abilities of Warcraft.


    It''s difficult for medium-sized biochemical animals. If the transformation is not good, the magic nuclear explosion will destroy everything.


    But the bio ship is much better than the original one.


    Of course, the most difficult thing is the first-class biochemical spaceship, a living biochemical animal.


    Just think about it and you''ll know how hard it is.


    That''s why dogula, the king of war, and chimera, the two heads, are the third rate Warcraft, and their spaceships are so different from the first-class ones.


    After all, a third rate double headed Jimei is equivalent to a 7-level transformation. The soldier only used 500 billion credit points to buy a 7-level transformation soldier.


    It''s worth the money.


    Moreover, chimera''s speed is very fast. Li Zhiqiang asked him to feel the speed of the spaceship. He found that chimera''s speed is almost ten times faster than the spaceship he first took.


    Although there is no way to compare with the distance, but the speed has been considerable.


    It''s a pleasure to talk to the Huangfu brothers. They are very enthusiastic.


    No wonder it''s popular in the galaxy.


    Through their explanation, Li Zhi learned a lot about the secrets of the advanced transformation soldiers.


    And they also gave Li Zhi a small instrument, which can block all the technological products that want to record Li Zhi''s images.


    With this thing, Li Zhi will not worry about his privacy being peeped at by others.

 Chapter 2320

    Li Zhi was very grateful for the gift of Huangfu brothers and immediately expressed his willingness to be good friends with them. If they need anything in the future, he would not refuse.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s sincere tone, Huangfu brothers are also very happy. They also tell Li Zhi where they need them. Just speak.


    After leaving the means of communication, he told Li Zhi that he could communicate with them in this way, which could be used in any corner of the universe.


    Li Zhi knows that these two men are over 600 years old now, but they are very young among the senior transformation soldiers.


    In this plane, due to the radiation of energy, people can''t practice, and can''t cultivate the spirit. Although the reformed body is powerful, the line of soul is still limited.


    It''s not enough to consume, so it''s powerful to transform people, but it can''t live forever.


    In this space, the life span of ordinary people is 70 years, but most people can extend their lives through genetic technology, but the operation cost is also very high.


    And the cost of each operation will be doubled, the average person can accept up to three such operations in his life.


    But too few people have had three surgeries.


    After all, a few 1% probability makes many people live more than 100 or less than 200 years old.


    It''s much more powerful to transform people. The primary transformation soldiers have a life span of 300 years.


    Intermediate transformation soldiers have a life span of 800-1500 years, while advanced transformation soldiers generally have a life span of 35000 years.


    To reach the top level, the soldiers will even have more than 10000 years of life.


    According to legend, after reaching the goal of super transformation, the warrior will never die.


    But no one has ever seen a super transformation warrior.


    Therefore, no one has examined the authenticity. However, Li Zhi, who has yuan Shen, knows that it''s very simple to want immortality, but it''s impossible to want immortality.


    Unless he is detached, but now Li Zhi doesn''t believe that a super soldier transformed by science and technology can be detached.


    Because detachment is no longer the pursuit of energy, but the understanding of the law of space.


    He explained to the Huangfu brothers that he had another man waiting for him on the spaceship, so he said goodbye to them.


    After that, Li Zhi''s light flashed, and the end of the world appeared on him.


    His figure instantly disappeared in the starry sky, and the speed was the envy of Huangfu brothers.


    This kind of armour is supposed to be invincible.


    The spaceship when Li Zhi came has received the message that the mission has been completed.


    However, the radio did not mention who actually completed the task.


    Moreover, this is the news that Li Zhi came more than ten minutes after he left, and no one thinks that this is the task Li Zhi completed, even the one eyed King thinks so.


    It''s more than 100 light years since we met here!


    Besides, what kind of people can arrive within ten minutes?


    When Li Zhi came back, everyone thought that he was in a bad mood, and subconsciously avoided him for fear of becoming the other party''s outlet.


    Seeing the one eyed King''s expression, Li Zhi knew what was going on, but Li Zhi didn''t explain it.


    Look at the one eyed king, it''s obvious that he doesn''t believe in his own strength. Don''t tell him for a while, let him down for a while. It''s punishment.


    The spaceship has to travel to the snow star, the place where Li Zhi fought.


    Snowball star also has a mercenary Union. Li Zhi doesn''t want to go directly to the mercenary union to hand in tasks, because Li Zhi knows that there are many experts performing tasks here. In order to avoid trouble, Li Zhi doesn''t want to meet them.

 Chapter 2321

    It''s a helpless move to run into Huangfu brothers. After all, they came too fast.


    The good thing is that both sides are happy. Huangfu brothers are willing to make friends with Li Zhi, and Li Zhi also wants to know what he wants from them.


    News of the unfinished mission spread throughout the mercenary community.


    It''s curious that the people who finished the task didn''t hand in the task, but all this gave up the desire for those who were going to leave for the planet.


    Many people have returned on the road, as for those who have come to the strong, they have left without finding anything.


    The next day the spaceship arrived.


    At that time, there were no experts on the planet. Li Zhi came to the trade union with the unhappy one eyed king. Seeing Li Zhi coming here, the one eyed king was not excited. He thought that Li Zhi should cancel the mission.


    But fortunately, the last time the union confirmed that the information was inaccurate.


    The compensation for false information is one million yuan per mercenary.


    But Li Zhi did not tell him, but went directly to the VIP box of the senior mercenary in the back.


    Thanks to Li Zhi''s glory, one eyed king is also the first time to enter the private room where senior mercenaries can enter.


    But the one eyed king didn''t know what Li Zhi was doing here.


    Some senior mercenaries in the mercenary Union will take on some privacy tasks, which are not suitable for trading in public.


    Therefore, each mercenary has its own senior mercenary certificate, and goes in and out of an independent box.


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of box is not allowed to bring subordinates except mercenaries.


    But Li Zhi''s identity is not only a senior mercenary, he is also a level 6 transformation soldier.


    The fact that senior mercenaries are not allowed to do so does not mean that intermediate level soldiers can not be transformed.


    This is the privilege of the strong. The girl in charge of this box is a full-bodied and charming girl.


    Respectfully said: "Dear Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Li Zhi light said: "I am to hand in the task, but this space is too small, my task items can''t put down."


    The girl immediately said, "what do you want to hand in? Can you tell me? I''ll solve the problem of space for you after I understand it. "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Let me show you some of the items!"


    A corpse appeared on the table. When she saw the corpse, the girl was puzzled. She didn''t know what it was, but soon she recognized it.


    After all, there are two skills in the VIP box.


    After exclamation, she looked at Li Zhi with a complicated look, but there was worship and doubt.


    Li Zhineng can understand the meaning in her eyes, because the king beast of the dogura war will not die in an intermediate transformation soldier.


    Li Zhi light said: "hidden soldiers."


    The girl suddenly understood that she had been in the trade union for many years and naturally knew the meaning of the hidden warrior.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s eyes is shining with stars, but see Li Zhi''s face showed impatience.


    She immediately panicked and contacted the person in charge of the trade union.


    Half a minute later, a door appeared on the wall. She respectfully asked Li Zhi to go in.


    The one eyed king is already stupid. For him, it''s like a dream. He''s disappointed to lose. He suddenly gets a piece of good news. He can''t bear the contrast. He''s lost.


    Behind the box is a huge hall. Li Zhi knows that this should be the place where the trade union receives distinguished guests.

 Chapter 2322

    When he came here, Li Zhi found that there was an old man. After seeing him, Li Zhi didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the body of King dogula appeared.


    The old man identified it, and finally found the crystal nucleus in his chest. The cold on Warcraft has been withdrawn by Li Zhi, otherwise he can freeze to death with the cold.


    After identification, the old man took out a crystal ball and waved his hand. There was a contrast between Li Zhi''s image and Li Zhi''s appearance.


    In fact, it''s redundant. Generally speaking, no matter who brings the task items, as long as he has received the task, the labor union will give him the reward.


    The old man''s confirmation was superfluous, but it was really explained by the people above the mercenary Union.


    He also said that he wanted to reveal the identity of this man. I don''t know what the above meaning is, but in his opinion, it''s a kind of provocation to the experts.


    In fact, he didn''t know that this order meant that the founder of the mercenary union was in charge of heaven and earth, and his identity could not touch him.


    The purpose of taking charge of the universe is very simple, that is to let Li Zhi better integrate into this galaxy.


    The identity of the hidden warrior is more acceptable. Looking at the crystal ball on the old man''s hand, Li Zhi knows that the other side used a high-tech means of memory extraction.


    The function of this method is to extract the images seen by others. The reflection scene of the images should be the memory of the people in that city. After all, Li Zhi''s speed is so fast that his eyes can''t capture it, so it gives people the most impressive impression.


    It''s the moment when he blocks the black ray. When the mirror technique is applied, he must stop.


    Li Zhi was just impatient with the old man''s behavior, but he didn''t think much about it.


    But the girl who knew the rules of the trade union was a little surprised to say that to the person in charge, but he was a smart man and would not tell these things.


    The old man also found that Li Zhi was impatient. He didn''t want to make Li Zhi angry, so he immediately went through a procedure for Li Zhi. As the light flashed, the ring on Li Zhi''s hand slowly turned into a letter a mercenary.


    Li Zhi completed task 3 with a 100% completion rate.


    Then 20 billion credit points went into his account.


    Looking at his account, Li Zhi was indifferent. If he hadn''t met Huangfu brothers before, Li Zhi would have been very happy. However, it cost nearly 500 billion credit points to buy a spaceship.


    Li Zhi thinks that the 20 billion yuan is really small!!


    But Li Zhi''s mood did not affect the one eyed king.


    At this time, he was in a muddle, but 20 billion credit points made him talk nonsense.


    Even Li Zhi felt that he was a bit shameful, and his murderous spirit spread from him to the one eyed king.


    The one eyed king felt the murderous spirit and immediately poured cold water on his head.


    At this time, the one eyed king was all wet, his legs were tired, and there was no 20 billion in his mind, only the deep fear.


    With Li Zhi out of the mercenary Union, the one eyed king is still shivering.


    Li Zhi frowned a little about the one eyed King''s performance. He felt that it was a wrong decision to take him as a subordinate. It was not enough to succeed, it was more than enough to fail, and it didn''t help him.


    Li Zhi suddenly turned to him and said, "don''t follow me any more. You are not suitable to be my subordinate."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, one eyed king was stunned. His first thought was that he had no use value, and the other side wanted to kick him away.

 Chapter 2323

    Looking at his face change, Li Zhi also guessed his idea. Li Zhi said: "for the sake of helping me, I won''t treat you badly. I have 20 billion yuan now. Although you don''t contribute, I will give you 5 billion yuan. With this money, you can fulfill your dream and become an active transformation fighter. But my advice is that you should live a good life with the money, Your character is not suitable to be a transformation warrior, because you don''t have the heart to be a strong one. "


    With that, he waved his hand and took out a gold card in one eyed Wang''s arms. The five billion yuan on the ring had already been crossed, and Li zhitou left without looking back.


    Watching Li Zhi leave the one eyed king and his face changes, he finally breathes a sigh of relief. Of course, he understands what Li Zhi said. In fact, he wants to be a reform fighter, not to be a strong one, but to live more years.


    The reformed soldiers can live more than 300 years!


    One eyed king is afraid of death, which is why he can live so many years as a star pirate.


    Li Zhi was so relaxed after he got rid of the burden that he decided to have a good meal to celebrate.


    Because the body energy is suppressed, there is no way to practice as before, so if Li Zhi wants to supplement energy, he can start from the side of eating.


    And Li Zhi''s appetite now is really hard to say, because his body itself is a giant dragon tens of thousands of meters long.


    He swallowed a large amount of nutrient solution from the spaceship. The normal nutrient solution can be 20 ml to maintain the daily needs of normal people. Li Zhi drank more than thousands of liters of these nutrient solutions every day!


    Let Li Zhi drink very impatient, because a few days to drink the taste of nutrient solution tired.


    So after several days, Li Zhi didn''t eat any nutrient solution, which directly led to the physical energy of his body weakened by 1 / 5.


    Now that he has money on his hands, Li Zhi will certainly have a big meal.


    Snowball is a commercial planet.


    There is no lack of food, no lack of drink, no lack of entertainment


    Li Zhi grabbed a pedestrian and asked him,


    "Where can I enjoy the delicious food?"


    The man didn''t want to talk to Li Zhi, but the ring on the other side shook,


    Intermediate transformation soldiers!!


    He immediately flattered and said: "Your Excellency, you are right! Little Liu san''er doesn''t dare to say anything else. If you want to say which is the best to eat and which is the most fun in the city, no one knows better than me! "


    Looking at the respectful guy in front of him, Li Zhi sighed that the ring was very useful.


    On the other hand, I feel that this pure technology space is a bit helpless.


    In this case, payment is credit point, and there is no currency


    It makes Li Zhi feel that it''s not spending money. If there is money, Li Zhi believes that taking a bill can also make this guy flatter.


    So directly put their ideas out, but also sigh about the fun of no money.


    Liu san''er immediately said, "my Lord, you don''t know that you are in a high position and spend a lot of money. In fact, you also have money."


    He understood Li Zhi''s meaning and was smart. Li Zhi was surprised and said, "Oh? Do you have any? "


    Liu san''er immediately said: "yes, but the currency is not issued by the state, but by the black market. You know, there are countless countries in our galaxy that issue currency, which can only be circulated in their own countries. Long term strategy makes those countries perish one day, maybe the regime collapses, and the currency is useless, so no one recognizes the issue of currency by the state, But because a lot of people like money, in order to cater to these people, a new type of money has emerged, that is, energy money! "

 Chapter 2324

    After Liu san''er finished speaking, he looked at Li Zhi.


    Sure enough, the other side''s face was blank, and he was proud in his heart, because most people didn''t know the energy coin.


    Liu saner knew it by chance, but now he doesn''t know it when he sees a big man.


    Liu san''er immediately showed off and began to speak with spittle.


    The so-called energy coin is a kind of energy crystal native to this space.


    According to the energy crystal energy, these are divided into three levels, decimal.


    The lowest is 10000 credit points.


    After all, in this space, everything is measured by energy. A million value energy must be thrown into the reactor of the spacecraft, and the energy generated is enough for a large spacecraft to fly for three days.


    Liu saner''s explanation made Li Zhi understand that these energy coins are for high-level consumption.


    It''s different from ordinary people who spend money to play. It''s high-level.


    But how does the other party know?


    Li Zhi looks at Liu saner curiously.


    Liu san''er doesn''t look like a big man. Looking at each other''s eyes, Liu san''er blushes.


    Knowing what happened to him, I quickly told him that Liu San was a member of a second rate Gang, because snowball star was a commercial planet.


    So there are not many gangs here, but there are still a lot of oil and water.


    Call for an ear.


    This nickname is because he has an ear, but unlike the one eyed king, his ear is cut off by himself.


    Because when he was young, he believed the slander of the traitor and killed his loyal brother.


    He was so upset about this that he cut off his ears for slander.


    After hearing the narration, Li Zhi had a good feeling for the leader of the gang.


    How can this man not say that he is absolutely a man who dares to do what he should do? Cutting off his ears can be regarded as worthy of loyalty.


    Liu san''er is the guard beside one ear. He knows about the energy coin when he is around the leader. One ear tells Liu san''er that he has two wishes: one is to become a transformation warrior, the other is to spend the energy coin at will.


    The first wish came true with one ear.


    After decades of operation, he has become a transformation warrior, but these expenses have almost emptied his savings, but it is all worth it. As a transformation warrior, he is immediately respected.


    In fact, the rating of a gang is not so complicated.


    Depending on the number of masters, there are weapons and equipment. One ear has achieved his wish and become a transformation warrior, but his guild is the worst among the second rate guilds.


    Because one ear spent all the money to become a reform soldier.


    You can''t afford to buy the right weapons at all. You know, the price of weapons for soldiers is more expensive than the cost of weapons. If an ear wants to own a weapon, his guild will work hard for many years.


    Li Zhi is also interested in the energy coin, and now he wants to exchange it.


    Liu san''er immediately took him to a business firm.


    This business is called Deli business.


    Liu saner has already told him that Deli business is the largest smuggling business in the business alliance.


    And snow stars can only exchange energy coins here.


    Like the firm Liu saner knew, many people in the firm also knew Liu saner.


    These people are a little puzzled that the younger brother of a second rate guild comes from a business firm. The power behind such a business firm is unlimited. How dare the guild collect protection fees from them?


    I don''t know what Liu san''er is doing, so they are stuck at the door.

 Chapter 2325

    The two guys in the commercial bank are not well intentioned. Of course, Liu San knows what the other party is thinking.


    But now he has Li Zhi''s support. Seeing the other party''s two attitudes, Liu san''er immediately said, "go away! I can bring you big customers! He wants to exchange energy coins. Don''t delay! "


    When they heard Liu saner''s words, they were surprised. They looked back at Li Zhi. At first, they misunderstood Li Zhi as a gangster.


    When Liu San said this, they realized Li Zhi,


    The black gold dragon robe on Li Zhi''s body is the color of gold in black. They are well-informed, but they can''t recognize what material it is.


    Because they don''t know the value of this dress, deli business is a big business after all, and the employees are not ordinary people.


    Take a look and you will know that there are really big customers.


    Two people immediately respectfully said: "adults come here, let my shop shine, inside please!"


    Of course, Li Zhi knows the conflict between Liu san''er and the two opposite people just now.


    Li Zhi also protects his weaknesses. Although Liu saner has nothing to do with him, he is only responsible for leading the way and running errands.


    Li Zhi light said: "Liu saner is my guide, I can enter the place he can enter."


    At the same time, Li Zhi''s field is released.


    The two guys immediately felt trapped in the swamp.


    The world slows down. In the eyes of outsiders, they stand like wood carvings, staring at the long street.


    And Li Zhi, they swaggered into it, with the improvement of ability, Li Zhi has also made progress. The domain can now act like a pause in time.


    But it''s not really time to stop, it''s time to slow down countless times.


    That is to say, it will take tens of thousands of years for the two guys to lift their arms if they want to start now.


    After coming to this space, although the field has not lost.


    But it was also suppressed. The influence of the energy in the space made Li Zhi''s field only ten meters around


    After Li Zhi''s great ability, he made a mistake, which is the same as those experts, putting the field aside.


    All of them think that the field can only deal with weak people. Just now Li Zhi came to this space, and he used the field once.


    There was a flash of light in Li Zhi''s mind, which made him elusive.


    I don''t know what''s going on. He is absorbed in looking for the light. In Liu saner''s opinion, after the two guys are settled, Li Zhi is also stunned.


    For Liu saner, who was a little at a loss, he certainly did not dare to disturb Li Zhi.


    He''s very smart, and he''s already seen that two guys have been taught a lesson.


    And the adults are also angry for him. He is very moved by Li Zhi.


    As for Li Zhi, why is he still there? Liu san''er felt that the other party was meditating.


    He didn''t dare to disturb, but the people in the surrounding business firms had gathered together with bad intentions.


    Obviously, they think Li Zhi is here to find fault. After thinking for a long time, Li Zhi finds Lingguang!


    right!


    People in Helen''s Galaxy are born with a glimpse of the law of space!


    Field?


    Domain is the epitome of space law!


    Want to use this, Li Zhi is happy, can peep at the law of space from the field to find a shortcut!


    There was a roar of ecstasy in his heart.


    Although Li Zhi''s body has no energy, the dragon''s body roars and a powerful sound wave comes from his mouth.

 Chapter 2326

    Then Liu san''er and the guys around him had a buzz in their heads. They couldn''t see or hear anything in the dark. Half a minute later, they regained consciousness.


    But they were still buzzing in their ears, but they were stunned by the sight around them. Vases and seats were broken one after another.


    The hall seemed to be blown by a hurricane and looked at each other. A group of people didn''t know what was going on.


    In fact, they didn''t know that the ultrasound in Li Zhi''s mouth was very powerful;


    If it wasn''t for them, this group of people would live in the ninth space and be physically strong.


    If you change into Helen galaxy, even if you reach the star level, you will be shattered by Li Zhi''s roar.


    But the roar of ordinary people in this space is only temporary deafness.


    People in visible space can see how tough they are.


    The physical level alone has surpassed the five-star power of Helen''s Galaxy.


    But all this does not mean that the people of this galaxy will win if they fight against the five-star or six-star strong of hailun galaxy, because the space of hailun galaxy is dominated by internal energy.


    They don''t pay attention to physical energy, so let alone these ordinary people, even the first-order transformation soldiers are against them.


    Li zhisuan is a special person. He chisels the body, which is why after Li Zhi reaches the ninth plane, his energy is limited and he can still run rampant.


    Li Zhi stood still in the middle of the damaged hall, because he believed that the voice just now could definitely call out the big man.


    So he waited quietly. Sure enough, as the guys woke up, three people came out of the back door.


    There is an old man in front of him, and behind him are two young men, who should be bodyguards. Through observation, we only know that these two bodyguards are second-class transformation soldiers.


    Li Zhi found that this business is not simple!


    A person in charge has two second class soldiers as bodyguards.


    After seeing the person in charge appear, the man quickly told the story. In the process, he didn''t add fuel to it. After hearing this, the old man glared at him.


    Then he went forward to bow his hand to Li Zhi,


    "I''m Li Tongwei, the person in charge here. Just now, his staff were rude. I''m here to compensate you. I already know that you are here to buy energy coins. Please follow me!"


    There are 50 or 60 million credit points lost in the damaged hall, but the old man didn''t even look at it.


    It fully shows that this is a man.


    However, it is impossible for the elderly not to be angry at the loss of 50 million to 60 million.


    However, as an ordinary person, he is in charge of a business firm. Of course, his brain is very useful. What Li Tongwei is interested in is his brain.


    His mind is very smart, Li Zhi''s performance is definitely not an ordinary person.


    He won''t get into trouble until he gets to the bottom of it.


    Li Tongwei kept on walking. They rushed through the corridor and came to the metal door.


    Li Zhi said directly: "if you change 100 pieces, give me 10 billion credit points."


    Li Zhi already knows that this kind of energy coin can be put into any high-level place for circulation, arms trading and transformation. Basically, it can be used in any scene.


    And the energy of this kind of thing is quite stable.


    After Li Zhi made up his mind to earn credit points, he left only 5 billion yuan as expenses, and all that remained was energy money!


    Li Tongwei stupidly said: "you... You want to exchange... For 10 billion!"

 Chapter 2327

    The staff around them were so scared that their mouths fell off.


    The reason why Li Tongwei was surprised was different from Liu saner. He was the head of a big business.


    Although it does not have so much money, it still has a lot of data in circulation.


    He was surprised that the $10 billion was worth a million!


    Generally, after changing the energy currency, it will be changed into 10000 yuan or 100000 yuan.


    Because these two are the big spenders.


    Millions of people go to arms trade or big business.


    The demand is very small. Now that people have to spend 10 billion yuan, Li Tongwei looks embarrassed. If he can''t satisfy each other, his business will be disgraced.


    Sweating all over his head, he now doubts whether Li Zhi is caused by hostile forces?


    Li Tongwei was baffled by Li Zhi''s request. Seeing that Li Zhi looked at himself with his eyes and asked here, he said, "I''m sorry, sir. You can only exchange five billion yuan for a million energy coins. As for the amount you said..."


    Li Zhi waved his hand early: "if one million is not enough, the rest will be changed into one hundred thousand yuan. If one is not enough, it will be changed into ten thousand yuan!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhitong''s reasonable attitude made Li Tongwei know that the other party was not looking for trouble.


    But the tone of the other man was a little disdainful, and he was a little annoyed,


    "Don''t worry, you. There are still a lot of 100 thousand in our business. Let alone 50 billion, I can take 50 billion!"


    This made Li Zhi''s eyes fixed. He didn''t expect that this business was so rich. If what the other side said was true, then the energy coin of ten thousand yuan should account for 50 billion yuan.


    This is just a small snowball star, so the potential of this business is very strong!


    If you have money, you can have the transformation warrior. If you have money, you can have unlimited strength. For example, you can buy advanced transformation creatures.


    It can be said that if you have money, you have power.


    Li Tongwei can''t think of his own words to let the other party know so much.


    In his heart, he was pleased that this time he made such a large deal, the commercial bank could get 10% profit, that is, one billion credit points.


    And as a service responsibility, you can get 20% of the profit, which is 200 million!


    Even after the rest of the hall, there are still 150 million left in their pockets!


    This business is also a big business for commercial banks, which is almost three years'' trading volume.


    Faced with such a large customer, Li Tongwei decided to hide Li Zhi''s trouble, but he didn''t intend to retaliate. He wanted to find out the details.


    Thinking of this, he smiles: "Sir, we stipulate that there should be records for more than 1 billion. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    With that, he took out a card reader and Li Zhi knew that he was going to transfer the account. After that, he would transfer the amount.


    But the identity is confidential.


    The reader will also read some data when it remits the account.


    However, there is nothing to hide about Li zhilai''s identity.


    So Dafang took out his right hand.


    The moment he saw the ring, Li Tongwei was surprised. He guessed Li Zhi''s identity, but he didn''t expect that the other party was a sixth level reform soldier. He guessed that the fourth level reform soldier was the most.


    But the fact has exceeded his expectation.


    In the transformation of soldiers, the gap between each level is very large.


    However, the combat effectiveness of a high-level transformation soldier with outstanding energy ability is even more incomparable. Similarly, the combat effectiveness of a sixth level transformation soldier is more than 100 times that of a fourth level transformation soldier, and it is more precious than a thousand fourth level transformation soldiers.

 Chapter 2328

    In the transformation of soldiers, the success rate of each level is very low.


    Later on, the chance of promotion to the top level is slim, but it''s only through hard work, because the success rate of operation is almost zero.


    Basically, as long as the soldiers are promoted to intermediate level and then advanced, they generally rely on their own evolution.


    Who is willing to try the operation whose success rate is below 5%?


    Li Tongwei is rich, but he is not willing to take risks, because he knows that his most important and valuable thing is his mind, and there is a 10% chance that the first-order transformation will fail temporarily.


    Generally, he will not choose, unless he is about to die.


    Otherwise, he is not willing to gamble on his own life. Li Zhi''s rank surprised him, but he was just listed as the other party.


    After all, no force is willing to offend a sixth level reform soldier without any reason.


    For their business, the sixth level transformation is strong, but it does not make them fear. The strength of their business is not comparable to that of a sixth level transformation warrior.


    But Li Tong Lu read the information, his face turned pale, and his blood color was gone.


    Three a tasks!


    Mercenary Li Zhi!


    The name has been spread all over the world by the mercenary trade union.


    At the same time, the identity of Li Zhi''s hidden warrior is also revealed. By fighting Warcraft in the dogula war, it is speculated that Li Zhi''s strength is level 8 warrior. However, what the major forces don''t know is that they underestimate Li Zhi''s combat effectiveness.


    Give full play to Shenjia, Li Zhi now face ten transformation soldiers have a fight!


    Ten ranks are the top transformation soldiers!


    Of course, the other side should not have any powerful weapons, otherwise Li Zhi is definitely not the opponent.


    In any case, the identity of Li Zhi''s eight rank hidden soldier has been put on the number.


    Many forces have focused on the soldiers without any label of influence.


    At the moment of learning Li Zhi''s identity, Li Tongwei has promoted Li Zhi to the level that death can''t offend. He knows what Li Zhi''s strength means.


    It means that the commercial banks have to be tolerant when facing him. Although the comprehensive strength of the commercial banks is not inferior to him, one is a decentralized commercial bank, and the other is an eighth level fighter. If you really want to be energetic, how can you be stronger than a hidden fighter?


    The whole business does not have the strength to challenge each other, not to mention the person in charge of a branch.


    He knows what the consequences will be if he offends the other party, what the senior management will do, and he will get rid of himself for the first time.


    At the same time, he and his related personnel are thrown out to calm the anger of the other party, and even the business firm will abandon the upper level.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Tongwei patted on the metal door for a while, in the process of opening and closing the metal door, Li Zhicai found that it was inappropriate to call it metal door. Should this TND be called metal channel?


    Because the thickness has reached 100 meters, it''s just like a passage!


    Li Zhi was also shocked by this kind of protection.


    He thought that his power might not be able to break the wall. At most, he would make a hole in the opposite direction.


    Li Tongwei''s flattering company with Li Zhi doesn''t mean that he wants to report this business to the top.


    After all, it involves 10 billion yuan, and then let the man accompany Li Zhi to check the energy coin, and then guarantee that he will be back in three minutes.


    At the same time, he secretly told the man that you should treat him as an ancestor, accompany the other party, and carry out every sentence. If the other party asks you to die, you will die at the first time.

 Chapter 2329

    If you make the guests dissatisfied, it''s hard for you to die, and your family!


    Every guy has this kind of transceiver in his mind. The person in charge sends the order. After receiving the message, the guy responds that the customer is sorry even for their business. These guys are all carefully cultivated. Although they are shocked, they don''t show anything on the surface.


    But he walked forward respectfully. Accompanied by a group of people, he made a vault and picked up a ten thousand yuan energy coin. This kind of energy coin is octagonal in shape and radiates light. Li Zhi felt that the energy contained in it is worthy of high-tech space.


    Just a low-grade energy coin can be used in the hailun galaxy. A warship costs one month. Li Zhi takes out 100000 yuan and feels it. It''s more than 20 times as much energy as that 10000 yuan. The shape is the same, but the color is different.


    It emits red light. The strength of a million dollar energy coin is 100000, which is more than 20 times that of a 100000 dollar energy coin. It emits a black halo.


    Considering the energy in it alone, it is more cost-effective to exchange for a million yuan, because the energy of a million yuan energy coin is half more than that of a million yuan energy coin with the same face value.


    While Li Zhi is thinking, Li Tongwei has come back,.


    Just now, he transmitted all Li Zhi''s information to the upper level of the chamber of Commerce. After receiving the report, the upper level immediately gave an order to open the first man, who was not needed by the firm.


    The kind of guy who doesn''t have a long eye and doesn''t have enough to lose.


    Second, at all costs, do a good job in the relationship. If the other party is willing to be the guest Secretary of their business, as long as it doesn''t exceed the bottom line and proposes to satisfy everything, even if the other party doesn''t agree to become the living room, do a good job in the relationship.


    It''s better to leave a contact information or something, because the other party is a mercenary. If you have something to do, you can also contact him after you get the order.


    Li Tongwei took out a gold card with a smile on his face.


    "The president of the adult commercial bank immediately scolds you when he hears that you are here. The small ones blame the small ones for not serving you well. This is the VIP of our commercial bank. With it, you can enjoy a 20% discount in the transaction process. For example, this time you pay 10 billion credit points, and we will repay you 1.2 million yuan."


    Li Zhi was a little puzzled,


    "Does your firm care about a little level 6 transformation warrior?"


    At this time, Li Zhixin was really confused. Li Tongwei gave a dry smile,


    "To tell you the truth, my Lord, your secret soldier''s identity has been revealed. In fact, it''s very simple. You easily killed the curse of dogula''s war. How can you be a level 6 reform soldier? Besides, this matter has been revealed by the two adults of Huangfu! To be honest with you, do you think you are sincere about all this? Of course, our business does not care about a sixth level transformation warrior, but an eighth level hidden warrior can let our business do its best to attract them! "


    Li Tongwei didn''t hide anything, and he didn''t dare to.


    To tell the truth will make the other party feel that he is sincere.


    This kind of mind is definitely not what ordinary people can have, otherwise, the upper level of the chamber of Commerce will not let an ordinary person be a person in charge.


    After winning Li Zhi''s favor, Li Zhi ponders for a while, while Li Tongwei, who is waiting with a gold card, does not show any impatience.

 Chapter 2330

    There was no taboo in their conversation, so the guide and Liu saner of the commercial bank heard it. Now he knows why Li Tongwei club is like that, and the guys also know why the person in charge should flatter himself so respectfully, and the other side let him commit suicide. So does he still have the bargaining power?


    So Liu san''er is crazy by the impact.


    Liu san''er''s identity as a level 6 transformation fighter has made him feel unattainable. Now he is a level 8 fighter, and Liu san''er''s brain is out of oxygen.


    He felt as if a God had come to him in his mind.


    He doesn''t know how strong the eighth level soldiers are, but he knows one thing, that is, if the other side stomps, the planet will be torn apart. For example, if they help the other side blow a breath, it will disappear without a trace.


    Liu san''er never dreamed that he could touch God.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes. For a moment, he had already thought about who had sent his message to him. The old man who took the crystal ball when he handed over the task, Li Zhizai, who leaked it, thought about the interests of it carefully. Li Zhi came to the conclusion that the news seemed to be good for himself.


    Thinking of this, he smiles and takes out the card,


    "I don''t like to restrain you from soliciting good intentions. I understand."


    Li Tongwei said quickly, "don''t misunderstand me, my Lord. Even if you become our guest, we will not restrict your freedom. Your actions can be decided by yourself. Just help us when we are in trouble!"


    Li Zhi waved his hand,


    "I don''t want to hear what you say."


    Seeing Li Zhi''s displeasure, Li Tongwei apologized,


    Five thousand million worth of energy coins and 70000 one hundred thousand face value energy coins are piled up, and now they are just like hills.


    People who don''t care about money are very excited to see such a large amount of energy coins!


    I took an energy coin and rubbed it on my face. Money is really a good thing!


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, all the people present nodded at the same time.


    Li Zhi grabs a handful from the wall and puts it into Liu san''er''s arms.


    "I can''t let you run errands and tip you!"


    That one has more than 20 COINS worth more than 20 million yuan. Looking at these gold coins in his arms, Liu san''er feels like a dream. Everything is incredible. He''s really good in the gang, but he can get more than one hundred and twenty thousand yuan a year at most. Now Li Zhi can give it to him, and he can earn a hundred years!


    But Liu San immediately recovered from the great joy.


    Looking at Li Zhi, he bowed deeply to express his thanks.


    Then he put the energy coin in his pocket and stood aside. Li Zhi was very satisfied with Liu San''s performance. As the other party, the money was enough to make him ecstatic, but he recovered in a short time, which was not satisfactory.


    Li Zhi waves the money into the system space and greets Li Tongwei.


    Just go out with Liu saner.


    Li Zhi patted Liu san''er on the shoulder. It was a surprise


    "Thanks to you, but I''m still hungry. You choose a good place and I''ll treat you to a good meal!"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s praise, Liu san''er said in fear: "you don''t want to be too small, my Lord. Your identity, as an adult, will let off the wind. Countless people will give you lots of money at the door, but you still have to say pleasure. No one in the whole city knows pleasure better than me!"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Well, then you can take me!"

 Chapter 2331

    "Where you want to go depends on what adults need. If you just want to eat delicious food or enjoy it in all directions, it''s not the same. If you just want to eat delicious food, it''s easy. There are innumerable shops in our whole city! No, the latter... "


    When we talk about it, Liu san''er has a pause.


    Li Zhi asked: "all round service, what''s the good suggestion?"


    Although Li Zhi is not interested in all-round service, he doesn''t want to be too ignorant and curious.


    Liu san''er said: "castles in the air! If you want to enjoy it, it''s the first choice! The backstage of castles in the air is very tough, so no one can make trouble there. There are good wine, no food, music and even beauty. In a word, everything is top class!


    What''s more, it''s not a place where ordinary people can go. No matter how rich they are, they may not be able to set foot there. Castles in the air are divided into three grades, which are different.


    The lowest level needs to transform the strength of the lower level soldiers, while the middle level needs to transform the strength of the middle level soldiers. The top level needs to transform the strength of the senior level soldiers,


    If we don''t have this kind of strength, we must have the identity corresponding to this kind of strength. Our leader once played there with one ear, and then he was very happy. We were invited to that time, and then he went there secretly,


    However, only one night spent a year''s profits in the gang, which scared our guild leader not to go any more. We only charge energy coins in castles in the air, not credit points.


    And I''ve heard that castles in the air have branches on many planets. I''ve never been away from snow stars, and I don''t know much about the outside world. My Lord, you''ve seen a lot, so you must often go to such places? "


    Liu san''er pretends to be apologetic and slaps him in the face. Li Zhi finds that Liu san''er is really smart!


    I see that I don''t understand, but I deliberately find a step,


    Li Zhi said calmly: "you don''t need to cover up, and you don''t need to cover up for me. I haven''t studied the things I enjoy. I don''t know what castles in the air. I spend most of my time practicing."


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Liu san''er was shocked and thought to himself: Yes, the reason why people are adults is because they are dedicated to cultivating themselves! How can people pay attention to such enjoyment even if they don''t value the advanced transformation soldiers?


    Maybe only this kind of person with no ambition, like himself, will be nostalgic?


    Think of here, Liu three son a burst of remorse.


    It''s a shame that I still want to cover up for adults. In fact, I think so.


    How can this kind of entertainment place lose people''s reputation?


    No matter what, they are also eighth class soldiers.


    Seeing that Liu saner was silent, Li Zhi knew that his words saved his face.


    But he didn''t want to attack each other, so he quickly said: "by the way, I understand the rules of castles in the air. This place should be good. After all, it''s just a place for high-rise development, and the level of things will not be bad. We can enter with a ring. What do you do? You''re not a transformation warrior. How do you go in?"


    Liu san''er immediately said: "adults have regulations in castles in the air. In order to respect the strong, everyone who can enter the middle level area can bring one attendant, and those who enter the high level area can bring two attendants. Although they can''t enjoy the same treatment as their masters, they are also the lowest and the junior soldiers, It''s been a great honor for me. "

 Chapter 2332

    On hearing that Li Zhi was willing to take him, Liu san''er''s face brightened.


    Li Zhi nodded: "OK, let''s go to castles in the air!"


    Li Zhi also wants to see Liu San''s praise.


    However, Li Zhi thought more than he did, or more than Liu San.


    Castles in the air for the world is a face of the strong, and here''s entertainment, and production proficient in the pavilion did not happen any accident.


    There is only one reason for this, that is, their strength is very strong! Strong enough to go there, the strong dare not make trouble!


    It''s just the junior and intermediate transformation soldiers. Even the senior transformation soldiers will be suppressed?


    What kind of strength does it need? Li Zhi is a little curious about what kind of backstage a castle in the air has.


    It is estimated that there is at least one top transformation fighter behind the castle in the air.


    The advantage of high-tech world is convenient transportation.


    In an instant, they had come to a wonderful place.


    Floating under the blue sky is a splendid Pavilion.


    The smog outside the pavilion gives people a sense of fairyland.


    The pavilion floats more than 2000 meters above the ground.


    From the bottom to the castle in the air, there are stairs, hanging down from the top.


    Extending about 500 meters, the stairs are also floating in the air.


    Looking at the stairs, Li Zhi wants to smile, golden stairs!


    It looks like a local tyrant.


    But gold was not a precious metal in the interstellar age.


    It''s just that before the interstellar age, gold was a common currency.


    With the coming of economic era, gold has withdrawn from the stage of history.


    Although gold has withdrawn from the stage of history, it does not mean that it has withdrawn from life.


    There are countless ancient family kingdoms that still like to use gold as decorations.


    After all, his bright color, a symbol of wealth, will fascinate countless people.


    Looking at the golden ladder, Li Zhi is sure that the owner behind the castle in the air must be a very retro person.


    Li Zhi''s understanding of this kind of people is that they are usually unwilling to be lonely. In historical records, such people are generally a combination of conspiracy and trouble.


    After seeing this, Li Zhi was also more careful.


    I believe that what the other party has built is not a place for making money.


    Instead of flying directly, Li Zhi stepped up the golden steps step by step.


    Feel the feeling of walking on the golden steps.


    Liu San follows Li Zhi.


    But he didn''t have the feeling of Li Zhi''s unbridled walking. Every step he took was trembling for fear that the stairs floating in the air would fall down.


    He didn''t have the ability to fly. As he walked carefully, he thought to himself that it was this scene. Why did he have to carry an aircraft?


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at the door of the castle in the air. Li Zhi stood on the flat fence of the castle in the air and felt the strong wind blowing from nine days.


    Looking at Liu saner''s cold sweat, he was all wet through his clothes and sitting on the ground. The contrast between them was so great that the two parts of the goalkeeper were stunned.


    Li Zhi kicked Liu san''er away.


    But the strength was gentle, so Liu San was not hurt.


    Just fly to nine days above, let Liu san''er scared almost cold sweat all of a sudden.


    In the process of falling, he had imagined that he would fall into a patty.


    However, Liu san''er''s imagination of falling into a patty didn''t appear. When he landed more than ten meters, his body stopped and slowly slipped down.

 Chapter 2333

    Liu saner fell to the ground, but did not cause any damage.


    Li Zhi light said: "if you are so shameful again, I don''t mind throwing it down for you."


    Li Zhi''s voice came to Liu saner''s ears, which made him suddenly fight a cold war.


    He quickly got up and stood behind him.


    Only at this moment did Liu san''er find out that he was afraid of heights.


    They went to the front of the stage. There was a guard wearing gold armor. Suddenly, they stopped in front of them.


    Xuanhua''s board and axe in their hands were together, and one of the guards said, "Sir, the rules should be known. Please show your identity. "


    The two wore strange clothes. The axe in their hands was made of bronze. It was inlaid with gems. It was not lethal. It was purely a work of art. It was very funny.


    But Li Zhi didn''t want to laugh.


    Because Li Zhi found that both of them were third-class reform fighters.


    Although the three-level transformation soldiers are nothing, the thought that the two three-level transformation soldiers are only on guard at the gate shows how powerful they are in castles in the air.


    After all, there are innumerable castles in the air.


    Before Li Zhi came, he wanted to use his ring to check the information of castles in the air, such as the intermediate soldier ring in Li Zhi''s hand, one of which can be connected to the Internet to find the information he needs.


    After searching online for a long time, no one revealed the power behind the castle in the air.


    All the people who have been there say it is a fairyland on earth.


    However, Li Zhi found that the castle in the air industry aims to take root in the chaotic galaxy.


    Almost one tenth of the planets are occupied, that is to say, as long as there are people living in the chaotic information, one tenth of the planets have castles in the air.


    Moreover, the number of castles in the air has reached more than 100000. When he saw this number, Li Zhi felt that the influence of castles in the air was huge.


    In addition, there is no other idea, but after seeing two third-order goalkeepers, Li Zhi can''t say that he was surprised. According to the number of goalkeepers, then he has hundreds of thousands of third-order low-level transformation soldiers!


    The quantity of this light is even more terrible.


    It is estimated that the advanced transformation soldiers will also be daunted.


    After all, there is no such thing as Helen''s Galaxy, which covers thousands of miles.


    In absolute quantity, we can even erase the gap in strength.


    Moreover, Li Zhi does not believe that there are only two gatekeepers in the castle in the air.


    Li Zhiyi showed his ring with a wave of his hand, then pointed to Liu saner and said, "this is my entourage."


    When the two guards saw the six level intermediate transformation soldiers, they immediately sent messages to them.


    Then a girl in cyan and silk came dancing, without any fireworks, just like a fairy.


    Liu san''er''s saliva came out when he saw the girl, but Li Zhi was extremely alert when he saw the girl.


    Because Liu San just saw each other''s beauty, and Li Zhi found that the girl was an intermediate transformation soldier, and had reached the fourth level!


    Li Zhi couldn''t help thinking about the strength of castles in the air.


    This young girl Jiao didi said: "I''m an inch of gold, and I''m in charge of the intermediate area. If you don''t come here, you''ll suffer."


    Li Zhi frowned when he heard that he was called the steward, and a fourth level reform soldier was arranged in the intermediate area?

 Chapter 2334

    What about seven high-level areas?


    Is he a senior soldier of level 7 in charge?


    But then Li Zhi shook his head. This idea is too unrealistic. The number of advanced transformation fighters in this space is about 50000. Although there are many chaotic galaxies, it is only more than 30000.


    Even if they were all recruited by castles in the air, it would not be enough for them.


    Is Li Zhi right? Yes, of course.


    The master behind this, even if he has the strength of Tongtian, can''t net so many senior transformation soldiers.


    Otherwise, he would have unified chaos and swept the whole universe. Why should he build a pavilion.


    In the castle in the air industry, the person in charge is generally the fourth level transformation warrior.


    As long as they have enough money, they can only be invited to the fourth level transformation soldiers, and they can have as many as they want.


    But it''s not easy to earn so much money.


    If you transform the soldiers, money is a terrible number.


    Although they have their own transformation laboratory, saving two-thirds of the transformation cost.


    However, it is only with more than 7000 years of operation that it has reached its present scale.


    It seems like a castle in the air, but in fact, these transformation soldiers are like vampires consuming the funds of Castle in the air.


    The owner of castles in the air is the poorest industry of the same scale.


    Li Zhi marveled at the huge influence of castles in the air, but he did not expect the hardships of his business.


    An inch of gold is a castle in the air in charge of snowball star.


    Every person in charge of a castle in the air will not appear as a person in charge.


    Or waiters or guides or bodyguards.


    In short, every person in charge will hide his identity rather than dress up as an ordinary person.


    They have an instrument that can hide energy, but this kind of instrument can only prevent other people''s technology from peeping, while Li Zhi relies on divine knowledge.


    In fact, we can''t blame the person in charge for his carelessness.


    After all, in this space, except for Li Zhi, no one feels by divine consciousness.


    Every soldier is transformed by modern science and technology, and their power can be detected by instruments, but Li Zhi is an accident!


    His body was built by himself.


    Those energy detectors don''t work for him, and the shield doesn''t work.


    Li Zhi is led into the Pavilion by an inch of gold. The pavilion distorts the space through a kind of light cutting-edge technology.


    So from the outside, you can only see the pavilion in the clouds.


    Li Zhi was shocked at the first sight when he saw the buildings inside the pavilion. It''s not that he has never seen the world, but he can still be described as heaven and earth.


    Li Zhi really can''t imagine why there is a scene like immortal world in such a science and technology space?


    Beauty is very beautiful, and let Li Zhi miss the beauty of Fengshen world.


    Although it is not as beautiful as Tianting, it is also very good.


    However, Li Zhi also found that there was a bewitching circle around him.


    The appearance of the enchanting array will make many people with poor strength fall into the beautiful scenery of castles in the air.


    Li Zhi did not expect that there would be a maze in a pure science and technology space.


    Li Zhi coughed gently.


    The voice thundered in Liu san''er''s ears.


    Liu saner wakes up in an instant. Seeing Li Zhi awake, he is surprised.


    Although she doesn''t know what''s out there, everyone who enters one side will be fascinated.

 Chapter 2335

    Even senior soldiers are no exception


    At present, this intermediate transformation soldier is not affected?


    An inch of gold in mind, in front of this man is definitely not a simple in the extreme warrior.


    We have to report to them.


    Although I thought so in my heart, I didn''t show a trace on my face.


    She said to Li Zhi, "VIP, the front is the intermediate area. Why did you stop?"


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "I can''t bear the beautiful scenery outside. I want to see it again. Now I believe it''s beautiful. Let''s go. I''ll see what I can enjoy."


    What Li Zhi said is half true and half false. He is really thinking about the enchanting array outside, and he has already started to remember the array.


    This enchanting array is actually a combination array. More than half of the arrays are illusions. Although he knows that Li Zhi is not telling the truth, Yi Cunjin doesn''t ask. As the person in charge of this pavilion, Yi Cunjin knows what to say and what not to say.


    In the intermediate area, the scene is different from that outside.


    It is full of colorful clouds. The smoke sucked into the heart and lungs, intoxicating and hallucinating.


    If the general transformation soldiers smell this thing, they will probably stagnate in their cultivation.


    Because their sense of touch will change, their senses will be more sensitive and become like ordinary people.


    Li Zhi knew that this thing was contraband. He quickly checked his own situation and found that the smoke had no effect on him at all.


    In fact, Li Zhi is worried too much. His body is constantly strengthened and has the body of ancestral witches.


    There is nothing in the universe that can help him.


    Now that he knew there was no harm to this kind of thing, Li Zhi put his heart down.


    In addition to the smoke, there are statues of demons and goblins.


    The seats are all made up of demons and goblins.


    Seeing Li Zhi led by an inch of gold, a charming woman with fox ears and a big hairy tail came up.


    An inch of gold said to her: "Mei Hu, treat your guests well."


    "Guest, our rule is that I can only send you here. Tell Meihu what you want next. She will satisfy everything for you. Your entourage is waiting for you here, but you can rest assured that he will also enjoy the treatment of low-level area. Just settle the account when you leave. "


    Li Zhi touched his chin and said, "what if someone doesn''t want to leave and doesn''t want to pay?"


    After Li Zhihua finished, yicunjin laughed,


    "It''s all strong people who come here to play, and these strong people also have wealth. As you said, the situation has happened before, but just sign an agreement to give us an agreement to work in the pavilion, and use the work to compensate the consumption."


    Li Zhi knows that this is the confidence of a castle in the air.


    Followed by a whine of people''s bones are crisp, the voice appeared.


    "What services do adults need? Tell Mei Hu, I''ll take you right away. "


    Looking at the woman talking, Li Zhi thought of another look in his mind, a girl with a beautiful face and a pet pen in her hand


    It seems to be called Ouyang beloved. Li Zhi unknowingly says the name of Ouyang beloved.


    "Ouyang beloved?"


    Meihu quickly said: "you are mistaken, my Lord. My name is Meihu, not beloved. Am I very similar to that Ouyang beloved? Or I''ll be called Ouyang beloved in the future? "

 Chapter 2336

    Li Zhi shook his head,


    "You are very similar, but you are you and she is her. You don''t have to change your name. Meihu''s name is very nice, so don''t change it."


    In fact, Li Zhi can''t recall all the memories of Ouyang beloved because of his memory impairment.


    But Li Zhi''s survival instinct keeps him in a new environment, and he has to absorb everything in this environment.


    It can be said that Li Zhi has copied all the useful things in this galaxy in his mind for such a long time.


    In Li Zhi''s mind, Li Zhi has a good understanding of this space. Li Zhi found that there is not only human race in the plane in this space.


    There are other races, some of which are good at fighting, some of which have other abilities, but these races have been conquered by human beings.


    The reason for all this is that they are not good at science and technology.


    As for those whose intelligence quotient is higher than that of human race, they were directly dissipated in several sieges.


    With the disappearance of these races, the human population began to increase, and in the end, the number of human beings even reached ten times that of other races combined.


    And if the power of science and technology is in the hands of human beings, these races can only become human slaves.


    The fox in front of us is the silver fox.


    Silver fox is a branch of humanoid race. This race has no attack power and is good at magic.


    In addition, the proportion of male to female is 1:10.


    The women of the silver fox nationality are the playthings among the human dignitaries.


    And a good-looking man will be a slave to a lady.


    However, the number of silver fox is too small, and the rarity of things is precious. The number of silver fox makes them very precious. If they are not powerful people, they can''t have them at all.


    But the characteristics of the silver fox nationality is that both men and women are unique in appearance. The price of a female slave of the silver fox nationality has exceeded that of the second-class soldiers.


    But that''s all. There''s a price but no market.


    I didn''t expect that the castle in the air should be entertained by Mei Hu.


    The total number of silver fox is less than 20000, and the people who are entertained by castles in the air are not all young girls of silver fox.


    But Li Zhi didn''t say anything about them. Anyway, the other party just had to make arrangements. He wanted to see what tricks this castle in the air could play.


    This idea flashed through Li Zhi''s mind. Li Zhi said to the surprised fox, "take me to dinner. I want two kinds of food: the first is quantity and the second is quality. Give me the best food. I want to taste it."


    Listen to Li Zhi, all the food is served?


    Mei Hu can''t help but secretly smile, all the food is on a son, even if the Dragon beast also can''t eat!


    But Mei Hu didn''t know that the dragon was really in front of him!


    And it''s a giant dragon about 10000 meters long!


    And a long hungry dragon!


    Li Zhi and Mei Hu come to a statue of the devil. Mei Hu waves his hand and presses something on the devil''s face. Then the devil opens his huge mouth.


    Mei Hu pointed to the front and said, "my Lord, it''s a restaurant."


    Looking at the statue of the devil with a big mouth open,


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "What do you think? Is there something wrong with the designer''s mind? To eat or to be eaten? "


    But then Li Zhi went in.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the snowball star, an inch of gold fell to his knees respectfully.


    Floating on her head is a black crystal wall, in which a man with a silver devil mask appears, listening to her report.

 Chapter 2337

    The man with the silver mask said slowly, "are you sure the other party didn''t notice you?"


    An inch of gold respectfully said: "yes, I''m sure this eye station is not as suspicious as others."


    The man in the wall said coldly: "an inch of gold, an inch of gold, you are too tender to deal with things! That person should have seen your trick for a long time. If he didn''t have a clear idea, would he not even talk about it after removing the enchantment of the valet? How deep is such a trick! The most important thing is that you are smart enough to send the fox to him, which can please him and make him alert at the same time! However, it''s useless to say more when things happen. Next, you should be honest and don''t be smart any more. I''ve read the information about this man. He has a bad temper, just like me. He doesn''t like to play with others. He wants something to satisfy him. Even if you want your body, you should offer it. Your innocent body is nothing to him! As long as he put forward the request, you have to do it! It has to be done! "


    I can''t hold back an inch of gold,


    "Master! He''s just an eighth level soldier. Is it worth your trouble? Eight steps is nothing


    The man with the silver mask said angrily, "you dare question my decision!"


    Then a black lightning came out of the wall and hit an inch of gold.


    Let an inch of gold feel the soul is extremely painful. The pain lasted for three seconds, but these three seconds made the moment feel longer than a century.


    The voice said, "do you dare to question me?"


    An inch of gold quickly said: "dare not, dare not... The master is right! I dare not question my master any more


    The mysterious man said faintly: "you should have thought about it for a long time, but in order to let you complete the task, I reveal that this man''s strength is not as simple as the eighth level soldier. I know this man''s situation from a special way, and finally come to the conclusion that this man is useful to me. In other words, I would rather you die than lose a hair. Do you know?"


    Hearing the mysterious man say so, an inch of gold is in balance.


    She knew what the master meant.


    The other side is definitely not an eighth level soldier, so simple.


    The reason why yicunjin has such a big reaction is that she is determined to be noble and does not want her master to sacrifice her innocence in order to fight for an eighth level soldier.


    In her heart, she always wanted to give her innocence to a real strong man.


    Even if she lost her life after once, she would.


    But I think the other side is not a simple eighth level soldier, but a character who makes her master nervous.


    An inch of gold heart inside a burst of excitement, as well as dry mouth, dry and hot body up.


    An inch of gold has always had a desire for a super strong man to take everything from him and trample on himself.


    But the super transformation warrior is legendary.


    An inch of gold can only focus on those top transformation soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi''s appetite makes Meihu completely stupid. Is this guy a Terran? Isn''t it a giant Warcraft that turned into a human?


    Mei Hu didn''t want to eat so fast!


    To be fair, the way he eats is not rude, even elegant.


    But the speed is too fast. Does Meihu doubt that normal human beings can have such a fast speed?

 Chapter 2338

    After one by one food passed in front of him, it was instantly decomposed.


    For a roast sheep of more than 40 kg, only the skeleton is left in one breath.


    I''m afraid it''s cleaner than the top chef''s knife.


    Li Zhi''s appearance of eating fish is even more terrifying. A few kilos of big fish is put into his mouth, and when he takes it out, it has become a complete fishbone.


    It''s like juggling. As she keeps delivering food to Li Zhi, she worries about whether Li Zhi will become addicted to it and then eat herself?


    Thinking of this, she had a cold war all over her body and got rid of the idea.


    On the one hand, Li Zhigen, who works hard on food, has never thought about Mei Hu and is still eating.


    Li Zhi found that the suppressed energy in his body kept his body in a state of hunger, without having a full meal.


    However, no matter what the director of this castle in the air has in mind, he has to say that the food is still good, the fire is also very good, and the seasoning is also very good.


    What Li Zhi likes most is castles in the air, and that kind of baihualu is also good to drink.


    And the food that Li Zhi ate into his mouth instantly disintegrated into energy and absorbed into his body.


    In fact, when Li Zhi ate 500 people in three hours, his body energy was full.


    But Li Zhi found that as he ate more and more food, his body was constantly strengthening!


    This makes Li Zhi very happy.


    A name called lengxiao appeared in Li Zhi''s mind.


    The way lengxiao keeps eating makes Li Zhi curious. Has he become a glutton?


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know. After the dragon training, his body has reached the highest level of hailun galaxy. However, he has been suppressed by the plane law, so he can''t grow up.


    After arriving at this space, Li Zhi''s body was suppressed again, so he was always in a state of hunger.


    Li Zhi didn''t find that he could improve. Now the food has added a lot of energy.


    The energy of the body is enriched.


    The original energy is released little by little.


    Li Zhi feels that his strength has increased.


    And the plants on this plane of the galaxy have very strong energy, the animals also have very strong energy.


    Li Zhi''s energy absorbed by eating a dish is much stronger than that of hailun chaodu''s 100 dishes, and the food is delicious.


    Li Zhi had a good time, but he didn''t know that the chef in the kitchen was too busy to walk.


    Li Zhi''s speed of eating made more than 200 chefs in castles in the air busy. They gave orders again. Even if they were given cooking oil, they would not be allowed to break the confession.


    Forced to this part of the chef, really want to jump out of the frying pan!


    Li Zhi''s speed slowed down, and these chefs slowly kept up.


    The kitchen is quiet, but the other guests quit.


    The transformation of soldiers is also a castle in the air to improve their energy by absorbing food energy and archery. Besides beauty enjoyment, diet is also a place to attract everyone.


    But now the food can''t be supplied. All the cooks are busy for Li Zhi.


    And all I got in a moment was that all my energy had to be put on Li Zhi.


    The host has already reminded himself that even if he gives up castles in the air, he must let Li Zhi have a good impression on castles in the air.


    For those who clamor, she directly arranged for people to go perfunctory.

 Chapter 2339

    Of course, this kind of performance also makes people feel that they have been neglected. Those who are in the primary area are OK, so they dare not shout about their identity here, but those who are in the intermediate and senior areas quit,


    If this kind of thing happens in the high-level area, maybe people will think that when a big man comes, they will not contact with a big man for dinner.


    But they found that the dishes were all served in the intermediate area, and the people who got the news quit.


    One after another, they got up to go to the intermediate level to see who was eating and who was sacred.


    Because snowball is a commercial planet, there are not many experts here.


    If you don''t come here, it''s usually for enjoyment.


    At this time, not counting Li Zhi in the ultimate area, there are 11 guests who are all intermediate soldiers, while there is a person in the advanced area who is a seven level senior transformation soldier.


    At this time, he has come to the ultimate area. He has a cold face. In his opinion, the whole castle in the air is a senior transformation soldier, and everything should be based on himself.


    Now a guy from the middle polar region has taken the limelight, which shows how angry he is


    However, no matter how angry he is, he does not dare to vent his anger with castles in the air. Of course, he is well informed if he can become a senior soldier.


    He didn''t know how deep the water in the castle in the air was, but he knew that the forces on the surface of the castle in the air were more than 30 senior transformation soldiers, including two ninth level senior transformation soldiers.


    And there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers at the lower and middle levels.


    Just because he can''t vent his anger to castles in the air doesn''t mean he can''t vent his anger to the intermediate reform soldiers who make him angry.


    Seeing this senior reform soldier, all the intermediate reform soldiers stood respectfully by.


    After all, we should grasp the strength and hierarchy system well. Luo Lei, the seventh level reform soldier, was satisfied with his vanity when he saw that these people had such a good attitude towards himself.


    It wasn''t long for him to evolve to the seventh level transformation soldiers. It was only five years. He saw that two of these intermediate transformation soldiers had the sixth level appearance to him.


    Five years ago, he was the same as them. He bowed his head to the high-level transformation soldiers. Although the sixth level transformation soldiers were just a little different from the seventh level transformation soldiers, even if it was a hundred sixth level transformations, the soldiers might not have beaten a seventh level high-level soldier.


    The level division is not false. These intermediate transformation soldiers led him to the box No. 1. As early as this group of people had some action, one of their subordinates reported him an inch of gold.


    It''s a little silly to know all this. She didn''t expect these people to react so much.


    She is the only intermediate transformation warrior in the skyscraper of snowball star. She has no ability to stop these people.


    He quickly reported it to his master, who gave instructions not to worry about it.


    It''s up to them to deal with it by themselves, but the broadcast tells them not to make trouble. If anything is damaged, double the compensation.


    The senior reformer paid half, and the rest shared equally.


    After getting the master''s instructions, yicunjin was stunned. He didn''t expect that the master broke the 7000 year rule for Li Zhi.


    Of course, she believes that this competition will definitely end with Li Zhiwei''s victory.


    Because even if the hidden strength of the surface, but also eight soldiers, how can this group of idiots can be compared to it?


    Yicunjin is also looking forward to seeing Li Zhi''s style.

 Chapter 2340

    When Li Zhi was eating the food, he swallowed it. The gate was knocked open. The power of Yuan Shen was suppressed. Li Zhi put his mind on the food, so he didn''t find anyone outside.


    Li Zhi didn''t find out until Luo Lei kicked the gate away.


    Suddenly, Li Zhi was startled. He took a mouthful of baihualu and spurted it out.


    It''s on lorry''s face.


    Lorry''s face turned from smug to black.


    In this world, there is nothing that Li Zhi is afraid of. His action of spraying is instinct.


    So that let originally wait on the fox in the gate was kicked away in the arms of Li Zhi.


    Silver fox is timid, so is Mei Hu. Seeing Mei Hu pouncing on Li Zhihuai, Luo Lei is very angry.


    He had heard that a very innocent silver fox girl had come to the castle in the air.


    Roray was told that the girl was accompanying others, which made him very angry. A boy appeared in the central polar region, which made him lose interest.


    He wanted to teach each other a lesson, but he also took into account the influence of castles in the air. Unexpectedly, castles in the air gave him face and agreed to let him make trouble!


    But I''m only responsible for losing money. Money is nothing to a senior soldier.


    Just as he was proud to deal with that guy, he was sprayed with wine on his face by the other side, and then he saw the silver fox girl pouncing on the other side.


    All of a sudden, his anger ran into the top door, his reason disappeared, and he didn''t think about castles in the air.


    He wanted to say a few words to make each other tremble before he cleaned up.


    But he didn''t speak, the other side had already spoken.


    "What the hell are you? It''s a big sin to influence my eating! I''m very angry. Don''t kowtow to beg for mercy, because I won''t let you go! "


    After this sentence, Luo Lei was stunned, and then his blood gas surged up, his head gushed out a touch of blood, and his blood vessels exploded after Li Zhi''s sentence!


    "Your dirty blood flows to the ground and makes the ground dirty. You''re not as good as a pig or a dog. I don''t know how there are such things as you in the world. Which elder brother let you out when he went to the toilet? It''s disgusting to see you. If it wasn''t for my strong digestion ability, I would have been disgusted by you who are more disgusting than shit! "


    Now Li Zhi is not only disgusting, but also contemptuous when he looks at Luo Lei.


    Luo Lei is scolded by Li Zhi. His eyes are red with blood, and his blood vessels burst and burst.


    Has Roley, who has always enjoyed the respect of the public, ever been so angry?


    He pointed at each other,


    "You... You... You..."


    He can''t speak after you''ve been talking for a long time, mainly because he is angry.


    Li Zhi shook the napkin and said, "what are you doing? I can''t even speak. I''m a waste. If I were your Lao Tzu, I would have put you on the paper in those years, and I wouldn''t let you come out and make a fool of yourself! How do you live in the world? You are blind, bah


    A mouthful of sputum was spitting on lorry''s face.


    When the sputum was spitting on lorry''s face, lorry''s head exploded like a persimmon.


    Accumulated body''s Qi and blood, spurted several meters from my neck.


    As the powerful energy spurts blood out, several intermediate soldiers around it are killed by the powerful spurting blood, and the rest are injured.


    The only safe thing is Li Zhi and Mei Hu, as early as when Li Zhi found that guy blew up.


    He started the shield for the first time, so the sprayed blood was blocked outside by the shield.


    At this time, there was a complete silence in the box, and even the injured people looked at Li Zhi in shock as if they were not injured themselves.


    Even if Li Zhi is a hidden soldier, he can''t shock them so much.


    But Rory was scolded to death by others!!!


    Let them all unexpected, seven transformation soldiers in the eyes of ordinary people are like a god of the same existence, now was scolded to death!!


    "Ha ha ha!!! Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting to go. Oh, it''s so interesting. This boy is so interesting. It''s worth it! With this video, I broke the rules of 7000 years! Chengquan, a seven level reform soldier, was scolded to death by him! How interesting


    The mysterious man with a silver mask laughs when he sees Li Zhi scolding Luo Leisheng to death.

 Chapter 2341

    But standing on the side of an inch of gold, this time in the heart side can not say what taste.


    It seems that her dream is broken. In her heart, there is a god like existence. Although the senior transformation soldiers can''t get her heart, it can''t be denied that they are worthy of being called strong in this space, and they will be offered as ancestors when they go to some super countries.


    But now Li Zhi scolded him to death. The one who was scolded to death from beginning to end didn''t even say a complete word.


    This kind of feeling makes Yi Cunjin very uncomfortable,


    "What''s the matter with you! What are you doing? Do you feel bad after sleeping? I''ll tell you! Li Zhicai is a real expert. He always has to use the simplest way to solve other people. When he saw Luo Lei, he knew that he was narrow-minded, and he thought highly of himself. He aimed at his opponent''s weakness, scolded him, made his opponent angry and died, and took some intermediate transformation soldiers with him! Great, great! Originally, he had the same strength as the top transformation soldiers, but he didn''t use it. On the contrary, he cursed people, which made him an inch of gold! How deep is each other''s heart? You should learn more! "


    With these words, the shadow on the wall disappeared, but the only thing that reverberated in my mind was the top transformation soldiers! Top transformation warrior! The mind is deep and unfathomable!


    Her eyes were shining, her clothes were soaked with sweat, so she bit her wet hair, looked at the screen and said, "you are mine! You are mine. I will get you no matter what. I will give myself to you


    With that, there was a sick smile on her face.


    But yicunjin doesn''t know that the master''s estimation of Li Zhi''s strength is wrong.


    Li Zhi''s body is the incarnation of the dragon. It will take three or five years to fully induce this force.


    After sorting out these forces, Li Zhi''s body can really reach its peak, which is comparable to those top transformation fighters. Is Li Zhi''s strength now? At most, it is equivalent to the peak of level 9 advanced transformation soldiers.


    However, with the help of Li Zhi''s method, the general advanced level 9 advanced transformation warrior is not his opponent at all. Moreover, even if he is against the top transformation warrior, and his divine armor can draw with the opponent at most.


    There is another person who thinks Li Zhi too high, and Li Zhi''s abuse is also an instinctive behavior.


    Li Zhixin didn''t expect that the other party would be angry. Li Zhi pointed to the body on the ground and said, "Hello! Don''t be such a fool! Move these bodies away quickly, it will affect my appetite


    Although it''s a bit unexpected that the other party was scolded to death, Li Zhi didn''t take it seriously. That guy bothered him to eat. Even if he didn''t scold him to death, Li Zhi would kill him in the end.


    Anyway, the matter has been settled, and the remaining six intermediate transformation soldiers wake up.


    The remaining six are the top six in the cultivation of intermediate transformation soldiers. Just now, they found that Luo Lei was domineering and subconsciously hid away. They didn''t expect to escape a disaster of life and death.


    Li Zhi pointed to the corpses just now and ordered them as if they were slaves. Moreover, Li Zhi had the ring of the six realms in his hand, which made the six soldiers furious.


    They surrounded Li Zhi without saying a word.


    They see that Luo Lei was killed by Li Zhi just now. Of course, they won''t learn from the past, because they find that the other side''s mouth is too strong, right?

 Chapter 2342

    If they were not as angry as lorry, they would be half as angry.


    So their only chance is not to give each other a chance to directly embrace, directly with a rush, in their hearts, Li Zhi has no ability to talk more vicious.


    They believe that with the strength of the six people, they can absolutely clean up each other, but the cruel reality gives them a strong blow. Seeing the six people around, Li Zhi moves an inch of gold.


    But his movement shook in front of the six, and the six flew out,


    There are six big holes in the wall.


    Li Zhi light said: "don''t pretend to be dead, roll over, my strength is very light, your energy can bear, at most hurt, if you don''t continue to pretend to be dead, the next moment I will let him really die."


    After that, six people immediately ran from the pedestrian hole.


    Now they know that the person in front of them is definitely not a level 6 transformation warrior, because the six of them don''t have any fighting power in each other''s hands. They have a feeling that it''s not much harder for Li Zhi to kill them than to kill ants.


    In the attack just now, they didn''t see how the other side did it. Then they flew out and watched the picture in the secret room of the castle in the air.


    In the middle of the picture is the way Li Zhi hits six people. Li zhiyicunjin hits more than 40 fists and kicks more than 30 feet on them.


    Looking at the speed of the picture, we can see that Li Zhi regards these six people as sandbags.


    The action of the screen is very fast, but that is the speed of the screen after slowing down tens of thousands of times.


    An inch of gold knows how fast a top-level fighter can be transformed.


    In this terrible speed, the advanced transformation soldiers can only be killed in seconds.


    She looked at Li Zhi''s image again and again, narrowed her eyes and enjoyed it.


    Li Zhi looked at the six of them and said, "hurry to move these bodies away for me. Don''t let me say it again."


    Six people looked at one eye, but sigh, admit your life!


    They turned to carry the body, and the most powerful one suddenly asked, "will you let us know your name? Let us know what kind of strong hands we are in? "


    After Li Zhi said his name faintly, several people exclaimed,


    "What! Eight hidden soldiers


    Li Zhi touched his nose and said helplessly, "now that the whole world knows my name, is it still a hidden soldier?"


    I already know that this man is the eighth level hidden soldier. Six of them are convinced. They are willing. If Li Zhizhen is just the sixth level intermediate soldier like them, it would be a shame to lose in the hands of the other side.


    But it''s happy to think that the other side is an eighth level soldier, and that six of them can pick up a life with him. All the bodies in the box are cleaned up.


    Six people also stood in front of the respectful said: "Your Majesty, you have finished the task, what else do you want to order?"


    Li Zhi scratched his head,


    "One more thing to ask you."


    Six people immediately said: "please tell me clearly that the villain must know everything and say everything."


    "It''s a simple matter. I just want to ask you why you bothered me while I was eating. I remember I didn''t offend you, did I?"


    I don''t know how many people were stunned when they heard Li Zhi''s words.


    Now I have nothing to do with Li Zhi. I don''t know what happened, but I scold the senior soldier Luo Lei to death? And five intermediate transformation soldiers?

 Chapter 2343

    Give six of them a beating?


    They looked like Li Zhi''s eyes were a little gloomy, and immediately explained the matter. After listening to the narration, Li Zhi was a little silly.


    I didn''t expect that it was his own business that made other people have no food to eat. But on second thought, Li Zhi didn''t blame himself for this. Who made the cooks in castles in the air so bad?


    I can''t even supply one person.


    He didn''t think about it, he ate the weight of hundreds of people alone!!


    At the same time, Li Zhi is also guessing whether it is because of his status as an eighth rank hidden soldier that the talents behind the castle in the air flatter him?


    What Li Zhi doesn''t know is that the owner of the castle in the air doesn''t like the identity of his eighth level fighter. Let alone the eighth level fighter, even the Ninth level fighter is nothing in the eyes of the other side.


    What he values about Li Zhi is something else.


    Li Zhi bowed his head to Mei Hu and said, "you are so inefficient..."


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Mei Hu can''t speak. She has a new understanding of Li Zhi''s face. It''s terrible to think of Li Zhifeng''s appearance as a giant monster.


    That''s more than normal human eating.


    After Mei Hu pounces on Li Zhihuai, she doesn''t plan to get up.


    Because she found Li Zhi''s arms warm and safe.


    Now that he knows the cause and effect of the matter, Li Zhi can''t pursue anything.


    So he invited six people to have dinner together and experienced a bloody battle. There was a bloody smell in the room.


    How can six people not eat?


    But looking at Li Zhi and staring at them, if they don''t eat, it''s not to give them face.


    Six people all bear the heart is not, put the food into the mouth, it is delicious food, but they taste the same.


    You have to put on a happy face.


    Li Zhi is sincere in inviting six people to dinner.


    He didn''t want to be the whole person, but he was wrong that his psychological endurance was the same as that of the other party.


    After countless battles, what kind of bloody scenes has Li Zhi never seen?


    I don''t think it''s wrong to eat after the bloody fight.


    But six people obviously don''t have such nerves as Li Zhi.


    This meal is not happy. Several people swallow it painfully. After eating it, they leave quickly. When they turn to the corner, they run out one by one.


    Li Zhi turned his lips,


    "Bah, it''s hard for good people to do these days. It''s ungrateful to invite people to dinner. Forget it, they don''t eat me!"


    Mei Hu holds Li Zhi on the shoulder,


    "My Lord, it''s cold. Pour it out and redo it!"


    Li Zhibai waved his hand,


    "No, I don''t like waste."


    Before he finished, a big elbow had been eaten by Li Zhi. Although he was holding Mei Hu, the speed of eating didn''t drop at all.


    An inch of gold saw Li Zhi wolfing down on the screen, and said: "eat, eat, your energy is longer, conquer me with your healthiest energy! Even if you break me up, I''ll do it! "


    Yi Cunjin has learned from his master that the main reason for Li Zhi''s crazy eating is that his body is exhausted and now needs energy supplement.


    Every time a dish enters the stomach, it turns into energy.


    That''s why he can eat so much.


    Yi Cunjin hopes that the fox in Li Zhihuai is herself, but she doesn''t want to monopolize Li Zhi.

 Chapter 2344

    In her opinion, Li Zhi is the top man in the top transformation warrior space. Such a man should be surrounded by countless women.


    So an inch of gold is just one of those who want to be around the strong.


    The meal lasted more than seven hours.


    After eating the amount of normal people''s meals for several years, even so, Li Zhi is still in his mind.


    While drinking water comfortably, he said: "this meal is very delicious. The food in your Pavilion is really good!"


    The fox curled her lips.,


    "This dish is certainly good, but money is also good. Do you know how much you eat in a meal?"


    I don''t know why even though I have a short relationship with Li Zhi, Mei Hu thinks he is very kind.


    The intimacy makes Mei hu want to be close to Li Zhi.


    Li zhiyileng,


    "How much can that be?"


    After all, there are rich people now. Although the value of more than 10 billion yuan is not enough to buy top-level equipment, Li Zhi seems to have more than enough money to spend and more than enough money to make ends meet.


    Mei Hu said helplessly: "you''ve eaten more than 2000 people''s portions of this meal, and the dishes here are quite expensive, about 2 billion! You eat a third-order transformation soldier in a meal


    Mei fox whine said.


    She never jumped from Li Zhi.


    Instead, she swept Li Zhi''s face with her hairy tail.


    Hear you hear the words of Mei Hu, he exclaimed.


    "I''ll go! Two billion for a meal


    However, he immediately realized that a person''s share of high-end consumer places is almost a million credit points! Not to mention eating so much!


    So the price should be reasonable, but Li Zhi still feels that eating one eighth of his own food makes him feel bad.


    But then he found that the fox in the smile, obviously surprised, let fox think just words useful, now he felt quite no face,.


    "It''s only two billion. It''s a small idea. I''ll take a mercenary mission and it''s ten times as much as that!"


    Mei Hu''s eyes suddenly looked at Li Zhi and said, "do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Li Zhi teased her jaw with his hand, gave her a kiss on the lip, and then said, "you are very beautiful, beautiful. People can''t extricate themselves. They want people to possess you."


    Now Li Zhi''s memory is not very comprehensive, and he can''t remember those things in the world of Fengshen. Moreover, he feels that there is no woman in his memory, so he becomes unscrupulous.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Mei Hu''s body gets hot and dry. In fact, her heart has already belonged to Li Zhi. Which woman can bear to see the hero?


    And her only wish is to give her innocence to her man instead of what she doesn''t like. Although she only gets along with Li Zhi for half a day, Li Zhi still eats most of the time and doesn''t look at her.


    However, she has a boundless affection for Li Zhi. When she rushes to Li Zhi''s heart, she is also out of instinct. Why is such instinct because of her trust in Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi stares at the beautiful face in front of him, and finds that he seems to have said a lot of beautiful things just now. Mei Hu in front of him is definitely a well deserved beauty, and his exquisite face is unforgettable.


    Li Zhi has a delicate mouth, long eyelashes, white skin like milk, small hairy ears and a big tail, all of which make him feel an alternative style.

 Chapter 2345

    Li Zhi touched Mei Hu''s little ear, but let Mei Hu call out.


    Li Zhi did not know that the sensitive part of the foot of silver fox was the ear.


    Li Zhi now has enough to eat and drink, and now Meihu is willing to put on the appearance of serving as a king.


    How can Li Zhi remain indifferent?


    Li Zhi was stunned when he got up.


    Because he didn''t know where there was a room or something.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, an inch of gold appeared,


    "Please follow me, my Lord. I have a place for adults to enjoy."


    Li Zhi nodded and followed Yi Cunjin to a corridor.


    There was no one on the way. Li Zhi knew it was an inch of gold.


    Finally, they come to a pink stone wall, on which a Buddha is depicted.


    All around are some beauties, director a Leng unexpectedly is the western religion joyful Buddha! It should be joyful Shinto to practice. This is very strange!


    Clearly, it''s a technological space. Why are there such mysterious and wonderful things?


    Let Li Zhi a little frown, but Li Zhi is not willing to meddle more.


    In his view, no matter what intrigue and intrigue has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to get involved or know, but Li Zhi doesn''t know that some things are not his will.


    Now I have been targeted by the boss behind the castle in the air.


    An inch of gold prints on the wall. After scanning, the wall slides away on both sides, and then a place full of fascination appears.


    Seeing the furnishings inside, Li Zhi was stunned.


    And in the bosom of the fox is a burst of blush heartbeat, there are all kinds of equipment in this space. Whip, horse, candle and so on.


    The sound of an inch of gold is coming,


    "My Lord, are you satisfied with this place?"


    There was a soft feeling in his voice, which made Li Zhi addicted.


    Li Zhi looks at an inch of gold,


    "It''s a good place. Is it safe? Won''t let me live? "


    An inch of gold said: "I am the person in charge here."


    Sure enough, Li Zhi didn''t have any surprise after hearing this. At the same time, he even admired the owner for an inch of gold.


    This man has a deep mind. He has seen through his identity for a long time. He feels like a clown and thinks that he is covering up well. In fact, yicunjin misunderstood Li Zhi. The reason why he didn''t expose the other party is that Li Zhi didn''t think it was necessary.


    What is the relationship between the other party and oneself?


    Yi Cunjin said: "it seems that the master already knows the identity of the slave family. The slave family is willing to serve the master and Meihu. My family is also perfect. "


    After that, she began to untie her clothes, and then her dazzling body appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi looked at each other and frowned and said, "did the host behind you tell you to do this?"


    An inch of gold can be regarded as a peerless thing. It''s fake to say that it''s not attractive, but Li Zhi doesn''t like trading.


    An inch of gold looks at Li Zhi like fire.


    "No! I admire you. I am willing to give myself to you. Do you believe me


    "I believe it."


    Li Zhi''s secret investigation shows that this inch of gold is really a beauty.


    In the face of sincerity, how can Li Zhi refuse? Then the candle flickered.


    Li Zhi''s energy is cultivated by himself, which is different from the space where one inch of gold is. One inch of gold cultivates destruction energy, and Li Zhi''s energy is the best tonic for one inch of gold.


    For fox, of course. The whole process took several hours.

 Chapter 2346

    And the two girls were already so tired that they fell asleep.


    After sleeping for several hours, Meihu was the first one to wake up. She was confused and felt that her body seemed to be empty. Half asleep and half awake, she subconsciously waved her hand. A transparent shield was revealed from her palm, which covered herself, Li Zhi and an inch of gold.


    Then Mei Hu exclaimed, but it was too late, Li Zhi and an inch of gold heard, she exclaimed. Li Zhi awoke in an instant. After hearing the exclamation, he jumped up and banged into the transparent shield.


    After Li Zhi was hit back, he was dazed.


    He touched his forehead and found a semicircular shield on his head.


    Li Zhi was a little puzzled,


    "What kind of shield is it? Why is it so strong?"


    Li Zhi knocks and finds that the shield is very hard. It''s a bit strange. Generally speaking, the shield is soft, but the shield is very hard!


    Li Zhi touched it,


    "What is this?"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Mei Hu blushed,


    "The guard of innocence is our silver fox''s life skill. According to legend, this instinct is in our legend. It is said that we Silver Fox once understood this skill, but they have kept their innocent bodies for hundreds of years. The shield given by heaven to thank them for their chastity is regarded as a symbol of chastity! But now... "


    She really can''t go on, the implication is too obvious, a symbol of innocence ability, but after losing innocence, it makes people feel very ironic!


    Li Zhi knocked on the shield and said, "how strong is the shield?"


    Mei Hu shook her head,


    "I don''t know. According to the records, the strength is different. There are from the lowest hundreds of thousands to the highest tens of millions of degrees of defense. I don''t know how strong this is."


    An inch of gold immediately said: "adult, you want to know the intensity, I can help you measure."


    Li Zhi hesitated and said, "will that do harm to Mei Hu''s body?"


    An inch of gold shook his head,


    "No, it won''t affect it."


    Hearing Li Zhidian''s nod, yicunjin with a ring in his right hand, the light came out and pressed on the shield. Then a light came out on the ring, forming a light curtain. The number on the light curtain was beating, and finally the number stopped.


    It shows the strength of the shield, several people are stunned after seeing the number, because the number is too terrible!


    The defense ability of the shield is as high as 50 million degrees!!


    It''s terrible, which means that no one can break the defense except the strong on the battle spirit list! With this guard, the value of jiejie Meihu has doubled countless times!


    Everyone knows the benefits of a woman who can provide her with 50 million degree shield at any time!


    Knowing that fox has gained such ability, one inch of gold is not only envious.


    She also hopes to gain some hidden skills to help Li Zhi.


    Of course, I also know that this is not possible


    Seeing an inch of gold with a gloomy look, Li Zhi suddenly guessed her idea, patted her on the shoulder and said, "do you envy me? Don''t be envious. Look at yourself


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, she was stunned. Then she put the ring on her forehead and pasted it. Then her face became shocked and her mouth was wide open. After a long time, she murmured, "no way, how can I jump three levels? How can I become a seven level reform Warrior?"

 Chapter 2347

    After reading Li Zhi, Li Zhi shook his head,


    "Don''t think so much. I tell you, it''s not impossible. You absorbed my energy with me last night. Those forces are very strong for you. If I didn''t protect you with energy, you would have been shattered."


    When Yi Cunjin heard Li Zhi''s words, he immediately shook his head,


    "What!! I have absorbed your energy, your energy will not go backwards! Did you take it back? "


    She has regarded herself as Li Zhi''s woman, and she must think for Li Zhi.


    When Li Zhi saw Yi Cunjin, he was nervous. Li Zhi was moved and comforted each other,


    "It doesn''t matter. The energy you absorb is the energy that I can''t use. What''s accumulated in my body will not help me, but will affect my strength. Now that I''m absorbed by you, my strength has also improved a lot. If you and I make friends frequently in the future, my strength will improve very quickly. It''s estimated that in about three years, Your strength will be upgraded to level 8 to transform the warrior. "


    When Yi Cunjin finds that Li Zhi is indifferent, she is also relieved to think that being around Li Zhi can not only improve her energy, but also help Li Zhi, so she is at ease.


    But then she thought of herself. She had no freedom at all. She frowned when she thought of the person behind her.


    The master behind him has great powers. If the other party doesn''t want to let him go.


    Then everything is a mirror.


    One side of the fox to see an inch of gold expression also thought of their own destiny, now also look gloomy.


    Seeing their faces, Li Zhi understood what he was thinking, and then held them in his arms to comfort them,


    "Don''t worry, you are my women. Naturally, I won''t let anyone bully me. Believe me, I won''t let anyone take you away from me if I am here."


    With these words, Li Zhi exudes a boundless momentum.


    One inch of gold sighed,


    "My Lord! I know you are very strong, and you are already a top transformation warrior! But you don''t know how powerful my master is. As far as I know, he was the top transformation warrior 7000 years ago! Now no one knows how high his strength is, but one thing is for sure that he is definitely the strong man in the war soul list! Although there are very few top-level transformation stations in our universe, there are more than 500, but those who can rise to the battle soul list are all the front 138 people, including some weapons transformation soldiers, so I don''t want you to have an accident. Don''t worry, you are the only one with an inch of gold. Even if you die, I won''t let others touch me! "


    Her firm tone let Mei Hu also quickly follow to say: "yes, I and elder sister are the same, this life is your person!"


    Li Zhi laughed with grief and indignation,


    "Do you see me as someone who can''t even protect a woman? Don''t be so pessimistic, so I tell you, although my memory is sealed, there is one thing in my mind. I have no one in this world who can overwhelm me! Don''t mention a war soul list, even if the whole space is against me, what''s the matter? You remember that you are my women, and you can only follow me in the future. I don''t want you to call others masters. This is my forgiveness. You remember only once! An inch of gold, help me contact your boss behind the scenes, I see him! "

 Chapter 2348

    An inch of gold''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, but seeing Li Zhi''s eyes, she knew that she would get angry if she talked about it again. She had no choice but to sigh.


    She also decided to do what Li Zhi said, but she made up her mind that she would follow Li Zhi no matter she died or died.


    After arriving at the secret room, an inch of gold opened the image.


    Then the powerful momentum appeared, almost put her down on her knees, but then the soft power picked her up.


    Li Zhi did it.


    After the man with the silver mask appeared, he didn''t even look at an inch of gold and the fox. He looked at Li Zhi. Half a minute later, he said, "they are my people."


    Li Zhi stares at him fearlessly.


    "It''s mine now."


    The mysterious man looked at Li Zhi and said, "good! Now you owe me a favor, don''t you


    Li Zhi looked back at them.


    "Yes."


    The mysterious man is very satisfied with Li Zhi''s answer,.


    "Well, they have nothing to do with castles in the air ever since."


    With that, his figure faded away. Yicunjin and Meihu were both dazed and dreamy. They didn''t expect that the owner of the castle in the air would let them go so easily.


    At the same time, they also know that maybe in the eyes of the owner of the castle in the air, he is not an important role, only Li Zhi knows that he has lost.


    I was forced to promise to owe the other party a favor, but I couldn''t help it,


    Li Zhi takes care of many things. If he is in a tit for tat confrontation with the other party, his current ability is not as good as the other party''s ability to escape at most.


    But Li Zhi can''t give up an inch of gold and fox. Although it may be nothing to put on others, Li Zhi thinks that he has been greatly humiliated!


    When one''s ability reaches a certain level, one has to save the field.


    Soon, Li Zhi left here with an inch of gold and Mei Hu. He was forced to make a promise. He didn''t feel good. Although he enjoyed first-class service, Li Zhi still didn''t want to stay more.


    The person in charge of yicunjin has gone with Li Zhi, and Li Zhi doesn''t want to spend money.


    For him, those billions are revenge.


    Although the other party is sure to have the same amount of money, what Li Zhi didn''t expect is that an inch of gold is actually a little rich woman, and the wealth is more than 50 billion!


    However, an inch of gold tells Li Zhi that this money is not much. She has worked in castles in the air for more than 20 years. If she saved this money, a level 4 reform soldier from the outside world would earn twice as much as her.


    Before meeting Li Zhi, there was no freedom.


    I don''t want to save money to work for others. It''s just boring.


    I didn''t expect to leave with the money.


    Now that they have stepped out of the castle in the air, Li Zhi suggests that they also apply for mercenaries to join their own Fengshen mercenary regiment as two deputy commanders.


    You can also improve your strength through fighting, and you can also make money in this process.


    I have to wait for my memory to recover. Now that I have become the closest person, Li Zhi tells me his story.


    They were also very happy after hearing Li Zhi''s proposal.


    It''s also interesting to be a mercenary, and they don''t think it''s dangerous to have a top-level transformation soldier like Li Zhi around. However, Li Zhidao''s mercenary world is not as simple as they think. As long as there are S-level tasks, there are great risks. As for those SSS level tasks, they all have to live the life of a top-level transformation soldier in the materials Li Zhi read.

 Chapter 2349

    Of course, the reward of mercenaries is also great. In this high-tech world, money is also very important. A top-level equipment may be worth trillions.


    A high-level transformation warrior with strong equipment can even step on the top transformation soldiers. With this, we can see how important it is to have a good weapon in this world.


    Since they decided to join the mercenary regiment, Li Zhi wanted to arm them.


    Into a weapons and equipment shop, this is the country of businessmen, of course, there will be no lack of weapons and equipment.


    But it takes a lot of effort to buy top gear.


    At this time, I thought of Liu san''er, who is well-informed, but I don''t think Liu san''er can get access to advanced weapons and equipment. Li Zhi, who thinks about it for a long time, came up with a good idea.


    Li Zhi thought of the city he had saved.


    After all, the people who saved the city should care about him and be grateful.


    With an inch of gold and fox, Li Zhi spent half an hour in another city, where he killed Warcraft in the dogula war.


    Walking into one of the biggest shops, I changed my appearance for unnecessary trouble. I was worried that my Black Gold Dragon Robe would be exposed. But what he didn''t expect was that there were many people on the city streets wearing the same style clothes as him.


    Although the whole body of the dress was only dyed with gold wire, there was no difference in appearance.


    Li Zhi didn''t know how handsome he was when he killed Dracula.


    So the whole city is also popular to learn from his clothes.


    Now his black gold Dragon Robe has become a humble existence.


    When you walk into the store temporarily, you have already cancelled the change, but the other party''s man says, "Sir, please remove the stealth equipment. We need to show our true colors in the store."


    Li Zhi asked in surprise, "what kind of equipment?"


    The assistant still politely said: "Sir, it''s a trend to imitate the adult Li Zhi who saved the city, but please show your true face."


    It''s a delicate voice,


    "How interesting! My Lord, he took you as an outside person and thought you were a fake! "


    Only then did he find that there were two people wearing cloaks behind Li Zhi. One of them took down his cloaks and showed a suffocating face. The other also lifted his cloaks and hats to show his amazing face. And the second one turned out to be a girl with hairy ears.


    Silver fox!


    What does the appearance of the silver fox girl mean? You should know that a silver fox girl is equivalent to the operation cost of a second-class reform soldier. That''s all right. There is no market in the market, so the silver fox girl has been fired to a sky high price of 4.5 billion in the black market!


    As we all know, the fighting capacity of the silver fox is low, which is different from those who are good at fighting. The average adult wolf warrior is equivalent to the world transformation warrior.,


    There are also wolf warriors, wolf generals and werewolf kings, though they are not good at weapons.


    But with combat effectiveness, it is not what ordinary mercenaries can deal with.


    And those really advanced transformation fighters are not willing to pay for this kind of thing at all.


    So silver fox girl goods shortage, it is precisely because this can have silver fox girl, should be said to be a big man. But why should such a big man learn from others?


    But just then a hand appeared in front of him,


    "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''m Li Zhi. I don''t like to impersonate others. This ring is my identity. You should know my identity, right?"


    When these words reached the ears of the shop assistant, he had no doubt about Li Zhi''s identity.

 Chapter 2350

    He said excitedly: "it''s really a savior! Savior, Lord Li Zhi, who saved our city! Mr. Li Zhi


    Li Zhi is a legend in the shop assistant''s heart, so he lost his manners because he felt that his idol had been desecrated. Now that it was confirmed, the shop assistant jumped up happily.


    "The Savior, Mr. Li Zhi, has come to our store. Boss, please come to pick up the guests!"


    Li Zhi has a black face,


    Pick up? How can such fierce words come into being?


    There were several clerks and some customers in the arms shop. When they heard the call, they immediately looked at each other.


    Then came a bearded man from upstairs,


    "Son of a bitch, what are you calling for? I''m not a female watch. Is the rescuer coming? What savior? No, what savior? "


    But it suddenly occurred to him who Li Zhi was?


    All of a sudden, he was shocked. After seeing Li Zhi, the strong man hurried down from the upstairs. However, half of his feet fell down from the upstairs. He fell to the ground and looked at Li Zhi with adoration. "You... You are Mr. Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhi said in surprise: "this ring can prove my identity. I don''t need to deceive you. Are you the boss?"


    Li Zhi was a little surprised. The main reason was that the people in front of him were too different. The strong man in front of him was more than two meters tall, with big arms and round waist. His chest was exposed outside his clothes, revealing his palm wide heart guard hair.


    His face is full of beard and bald head. At first glance, he looks like a thug. Which one looks like a boss?


    He scratched his head,


    "My Lord, you are right. I am the boss of this shop. My name is a Biao. I know what you mean. I don''t look like a boss, but I can''t help it. Who let this weapon shop be in my father''s name? In fact, I would like to be a mercenary, but the old man won''t let me say. If I die alone, no one will inherit my property! But knowing that I like weapons and equipment, I was sent to this store. But my final idea is to be a mercenary like you. You are my idol. You were so handsome when you killed Dracula. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it very quickly! "


    He didn''t doubt Li Zhi''s identity. The guests next to him also knew it. Li Zhi''s identity came around all of a sudden and wanted to pay a visit to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhiyi frowned. He didn''t want to be observed like a monkey.


    See a frown, a Biao immediately understand what''s going on, immediately said to the clerk: "today is not business, see off!"


    Guys also dare not disobey, the crowd was suddenly a Biao to disperse.


    No matter a Biao or a shop assistant, no one is worried that if they do this today, there will be no customers coming to the store in the future, because a Biao''s store is the largest in the city at present, with the most reasonable price and the most goods.


    For this reason, no matter how bad a Biao''s attitude is, there will be no guests.


    Besides, although a Biao is rude to ordinary people, he really respects the strong from the bottom of his heart.


    What''s more, the things in this shop are mainly for the profit of providing equipment for soldiers above intermediate level. The profit is unimaginable.


    Even the bulk arms business can''t make more money than a weapon here.


    That''s why the boss put his son here.


    Li Zhi is very satisfied with what a Biao has done. The more he looks at it, the more he feels that this upright big man is very pleasing to the eye.


    I think it''s wise to walk in this shop.


    A straightforward person and a unscrupulous businessman, anyone knows which one to choose.

 Chapter 2351

    What Li Zhi is most satisfied with is that a Biao''s attention is on his body, and his face is also respectful. Yi Cunjin and Mei Hu are extremely enchanting. Although those guys look at themselves, Yu Guang has swept these two girls.


    Only a Biao didn''t look at the two women from the beginning to the end, which made Li Zhi admire a Biao.


    "I want to buy weapons and equipment. Show me the best in your shop!"


    A Biao''s face was embarrassed,


    "My Lord, you want to buy weapons. You are right here. There are the most advanced weapons on the planet. Even black market businessmen may not have such good jobs, but..."


    "But if you just say you are worried about money, you can rest assured that I have enough money," Li said


    In fact, when he said this, Li Zhixin had no confidence.


    After all, after talking with the Huangfu brothers, I checked the price of weapons, and the above price is often tens of billions.


    And these weapons are generally not particularly good. If they are the best, it is estimated that they will cost more than 100 billion.


    And it''s not capped!!


    Li Zhi also knows that, like the best weapons, ordinary shops will not sell them.


    Even if the black market merchants do not sell the discount, they will throw it into the auction and get higher profits.


    In the General Chamber of Commerce, it is already considered that there are ordinary equipment suitable for intermediate martial arts soldiers. This shop of a Biao really has equipment that can be used by advanced transformation soldiers. He said that he was the first on the planet, but he didn''t brag. Li Zhi originally wanted to get some intermediate weapons for two women to use first.


    After all, intermediate weapons can''t improve their strength too much, but it''s OK to improve half of their strength.


    A Biao said with a sad face: "it''s not about money. Your identity can''t be poor. The really good weapons in our shop are usually used by women! You can''t use it at all


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "They can use it."


    A Biao looked at an inch of gold and fox, surprised and said: "these two ladies are also senior transformation soldiers?"


    Li Zhi saw an inch of gold and said, "she is not the only one who is a seven level senior transformation soldier, but without identity certificate, you can think of him as a seven level hidden soldier."


    Seeing that it was an inch of gold, a Biao was relieved, because he could not accept that among the orcs, the silver fox, who had the lowest combat effectiveness, was also a senior transformation soldier.


    After all, if the silver fox are all advanced transformation fighters, what should the Terran do?


    This store will not be the first on the planet. It''s just a reception place. The real good weapon is still in the secret base. When entering the secret base, Li Zhi admired the boldness of the store owner.


    At the same time, I was shocked by the space technology. The whole weapon base was built in a dimensional space.


    This semi-dimensional space is almost impossible in Hailun galaxy.


    Because the strength of the half dimensional space barrier is second only to crossing other planes.


    Today, the planet has opened up a space of 100 million cubic meters with high-tech means. In this space, there are all kinds of self-defense equipment for the path of Star Destroyer.


    And these goods are among the best. Take the self-defense equipment for example, it can emit tens of millions of volts of high-voltage electricity in an instant, with a maximum range of 50 meters.


    Don''t mention gangsters, even dinosaurs will be scorched.


    The biggest advantage of this self-defense device is that it is convenient and has no use restrictions.


    Even a child or an old man can use it, unlike other weapons, which have strict requirements on physical fitness.


    But Li Zhi is interested in these things.


    The so-called 10 million volts is just an attack of thousands of degrees.


    It''s more than enough to deal with the first-order transformation soldiers. The second-order soldiers can paralyze the second-order transformation soldiers at most. As for the third-order transformation soldiers, it should be useless at all.

 Chapter 2352

    Li Zhi didn''t buy weapons to let them deal with the lower level soldiers below the third level. Under the guidance of a Biao, Li Zhi came to the advanced transformation equipment area.


    One of the weapons is a small crossbow. The whole body is gold. Two winged centipedes and some magic words are engraved on the back of the crossbow.


    Another equipment is two arm guards. The arm guards are the same as the crossbow and have the same centipede rune.


    Li Zhi found that there was a strong energy fluctuation on the two pieces of equipment.


    Li Zhiyi frowned. He found that these two weapons are not only technology, but also array.


    The level of this array is very high. Through the magic script, we find that the person who made this weapon must be a layman to the array. His runes are imitating, but the array is a subtle thing, and it will change with time.


    So it''s basically impossible to imitate these images.


    Li Zhi asked, "what''s the origin of these two weapons, like suits?"


    "Ah Biao said triumphantly," that''s right. These are two pieces of the flying centipede suit. The flying centipede was made by the most famous foundry master in the chaotic galaxy 400 years ago. It is divided into six pieces, namely, crossbow, gold armor, chest armor, arm protection, helmet and boots. The suit has boundless power. Two hundred years ago, there was a nine level senior soldier, With a complete flying centipede directly into the war soul list, but in the implementation of SSS level mission died, it''s a pity, so strong war soul list of women is not many


    Finding Li Zhi staring at himself, a Biao sorted out his memory and said: "the flying centipede is not complete now. What can be found now is the crossbow arm guard. The breastplate crossbow and arm guard are already in front of you. The crossbow can absorb the rays from the universe and emit toxic substances. Its attack power reaches 30 million degrees! As long as the centipede sting attacks the enemy, the toxin will spread all over the body in an instant. Even if it can escape, it will be tortured by the virus in the future. The toxins here are mutually reinforcing, and there is no way to remove them. "


    Li Zhi was a little surprised. The attack power was as high as 30 million degrees, and it was also accompanied by toxin?


    This weapon is too strong, isn''t it?


    "With the continuous launch, the top of the battle soul list must be unable to carry it?"


    Ah Biao shook his head,


    "No! For example, the centipede sting from a crossbow has a limit on the number of times it can be used. It can be used up to three times a day. If it is used more than three times, it can not be used. Moreover, the user needs a lot of energy to launch the centipede sting. That''s why only advanced reform fighters can use the centipede sting, because each shot consumes half of the energy of level 7 reform fighters, So a level 7 reformed soldier can only fire twice in a row. The combination of this set of equipment is the strongest. At that time, the attack power of the female soldier''s centipede sting was as high as 100 million, which is why she was able to enter the battle soul list! Some people predict that if the top transformation soldiers were wearing this set of equipment in those years, they would definitely be in the top 100! "


    Li zhiting''s frown,


    "According to you, isn''t this crossbow a chicken rib? Although its function is good, it''s useless until it''s critical. What''s the matter with the arm guard?"


    Although Li Zhi said that, he was still shocked. However, in terms of combat value, regardless of function, the powerful attack power of this centipede suit even exceeded Li Zhidao''s various divine armor.


    Although Li Zhi also knows that the function of the divine dog is not determined by its attack power.

 Chapter 2353

    The ability of the armor is the most important.


    The most important thing of Shenjia is to change the space rules by fitting with the space rules. Although we know this, the attack power can still determine whether a piece of equipment is powerful or not.


    A Biao shook his head,


    "Maybe you''re right. The simple hand stroke may be a chicken rib, but it''s different with the arm guard. The arm guard has two functions, one of which is the combination of the left arm guard and the crossbow to emit the death light. Although each light has only 10000 degrees of attack, this light can be continuously emitted! If the opponent is not a speed type enemy, the death light alone can kill the opponent. Not to mention that there is a hidden hand knife in the left arm guard, which can cut any metal in the space. Of course, if you want to break the energy passport, it depends on the user''s ability. After the right arm is activated, an energy shield with a diameter of one meter will be formed. Although the area of the energy shield is smaller, its defense rate has reached 30 million degrees. After all the suits are equipped, the shield can reach 100 million degrees! "


    After these words, a Biao looks at Li Zhi.


    After listening to the introduction of the equipment, Li Zhi was also excited, not to mention the full set of centipede suit.


    As far as the known arm guards and crossbows are concerned, Li Zhi is already very excited.


    An inch of gold, if equipped with these two suits, even the eighth level soldiers will be able to compete.


    It''s almost ten times more effective.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also knows that these two pieces of equipment are not affordable at all.


    Li Zhishi asked,


    "How much are you going to sell these two pieces of equipment?"


    A Biao thought about it,


    "My father bought these two pieces of equipment at a cost of 250 billion yuan. The combined value should be doubled, which should be about 500 billion or 600 billion yuan. However, my father wants to take them to the auction. It''s hard for anyone to estimate how much they can be. But in the auction, we can sell them at a price of 100 billion yuan!"


    Although he had already made psychological preparations, when Li Zhi heard the 1 trillion figure, his heart was cold.


    He has less than a tenth of his money now.


    After experiencing the Huangfu brothers, Li Zhi felt that he didn''t have much money, but his fortune of 70 billion has made him a little complacent.


    Now a blow to the head makes you feel like a poor man!


    Li Zhi even wants to snatch the equipment now, but at the same time he knows the rules, because in order to protect their own interests, businessmen will unite and begin to refuse to sell any goods, unless the person who snatches the equipment pays the price. Finally, the top transformation soldiers who snatch the equipment become the enemies of the whole space, and are finally found and killed.


    After that, the senior transformation soldiers in the space will make a statement. If there is such a thing, the snatcher will attack the whole space. The senior transformation soldiers in all spaces should put down their work, kill people, and then recover the stolen goods.


    Calm down the anger of the merchants.


    However, Li Zhi has another scruple about this, because he thinks that a Biao is not bad, and he can''t pull down the face to rob other people''s things.


    While Li Zhi was thinking about everything, a Biao suddenly said, "I can give you these two things."


    Li zhileng was stunned,


    "What? Are you going to give it to me? "

 Chapter 2354

    It''s not just yicunjin and Meihu beside Li Zhi who are surprised to hear each other''s words.


    An inch of gold has been in charge of castles in the air for decades, but I know that castles in the air are only six or seven hundred billion.


    How much is a trillion?


    I didn''t expect that the stout guy in front of me would give it to them!


    "Ah Biao nodded and said:" yes, I want to give this to you, but on one condition


    Li Zhi frowned,


    "What do you want?"


    If the other party offers conditions, Li Zhi thinks it''s normal. After all, no matter how much the other party adores him, he won''t give himself a one trillion thing.


    However, Li Zhi is a little curious about what conditions this person is going to put forward, which is worth $10000?


    A Biao said excitedly: "I want to join your mercenary regiment! Become a mercenary! Fight with you, this is my condition, if you agree, this equipment is yours! Besides, you need to be in the armory. You can take whatever you want! "


    A Biao''s words stunned several people. Li Zhi didn''t expect that the other party should make such a request.


    For him, it''s a simple matter. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. In any way, Li Zhi thinks the business is quite worthwhile, but he can''t agree.


    Because it''s too simple for Li Zhi to agree. In his opinion, a Biao only has the ability of three-level transformation of soldiers. If he works in other mercenary regiments, it''s not low enough for Li Zhi. His Fengshen mercenary regiment will not accept low-level mercenaries, but the high-level task is risk.


    Li Zhi also doesn''t want to die on the task with his hot-blooded man.


    Li Zhi is not sure, because he may not be able to protect him in case of real danger.


    Li Zhi also saw that the level of a Biao was promoted by himself.


    It can be seen from this that a Biao worked very hard.


    Also can see his family to his love.


    After the first stage, he will not be allowed to do reconstruction surgery at all.


    Li Zhi made his words clear, but a Biao didn''t care. He challenged the joy of death. Even if there were any accidents in the future, he would have no regrets.


    Seeing that the other party insisted that Li Zhi was not able to say anything, so after the conditions were met, Li Zhi and his party began to search. With a Biao as a thief, Li Zhi didn''t worry about finding any good equipment.


    After coming out of the armory, everyone except Li Zhi was armed to the teeth.


    After Li Zhi came out of the armory, he calculated their equipment. Finally, he sighed helplessly that this space would not be a place for technology and money. Every one of them has been able to challenge twice. Of course, the value of these equipment can also be imagined.


    It is estimated that the boss behind is going to vomit blood, but there is no way. Who let his son lose his family?


    After a Biao left a message in the store, he followed Li Zhi and they boarded the spaceship to the alien.


    What Li Zhi wants to go to this time is not the capital of an empire, but the iron sword star of the Empire.


    Jingtao empire is a big country with a long history in the whole galaxy. There are more than 200 habitable planets, so it is necessary to go there.


    It''s because only iron sword can give the title of advanced transformation warrior to nearby planets.


    Li Zhi now needs to have two titles of high-level transformation soldiers. The level of the mercenary regiment will be equal to that of the head of the mercenary regiment.


    Only when the level of the mercenary regiment is upgraded can it take on advanced tasks,


    The reason why Li Zhi went to tiejianxing was that he could send a level B mission there, and the reward was 500 million yuan.

 Chapter 2355

    Although this money is not in Li Zhi''s eyes, Li Zhi''s heart is that the points of this task can make his mercenary regiment upgrade to AA level.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, this task is very simple.


    It took eight days for the spaceship to reach the iron sword star.


    Li Zhi found a lot of energy accumulated in a Biao''s body, and Li Zhi used methods to stimulate his meridians.


    After a Biao was promoted to the fourth level of intermediate transformation soldiers and found that the method was useful, Li Zhi began to stimulate the meridians with Yi Cunjin and Mei Hu. What Li Zhi didn''t expect was that the energy absorbed by Yi Cunjin was useful.


    But the fox has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Under the stimulation of meridians, Mei Hu has evolved. Her skin is as white and tender as crystal, her face is more delicate, and her body is weak and boneless.


    Of course, this is only appearance, the biggest characteristic of fox is its speed.


    Although her energy is not very strong, her speed is amazing, which is similar to that of Li Zhi.


    This is definitely not what ordinary people can compare with you, but at the moment, Mei Hu''s body has become soft.


    In the high-speed movement, but become as strong as steel.


    Now, if Mei Hu is fighting a Biao, a Biao has no ability to resist.


    However, due to the limitation of power, Mei Hu is not a golden opponent.


    The same inch of gold on the fox, but only to maintain the invincible.


    Mei Hu''s action is too fast, so that an inch of gold can''t hit him at all. He can only rely on his strong energy to set up an energy frenzy.


    Mei Hu dare not be touched by the energy, can only a strong spin, if the moment with the upper body equipment, those death light will make Mei Hu''s speed instantly disappear.


    But if the fox used the innocent guard, an inch of gold attack disappeared.


    Unless she can put together all the flying centipede suits, but anyway.


    In these days of the spaceship, the strength of the members of Fengshen mercenary regiment has improved a lot.


    Originally in Li Zhi''s expectations, the obstacles did not appear.


    Li Zhi and his party arrived at tiejianxing in peace. When they handed the ring to Prince mu, nothing happened. Prince Mu was also very surprised after receiving the ring.


    Because I don''t know who gave it to him, but I don''t care what Prince Mu thinks about Li Zhi.


    Anyway, I have finished my task, and then I go to grade.


    Rating is also very smooth, Li Zhi got the eighth level transformation of the soldier''s calm ring, and an inch of gold got the seventh level transformation of the soldier.


    A Biao also got the ring of the world transformation warrior.


    Only the fox is purely a visit, because the evaluation Institute will not give other races evaluation.


    After rating, Li Zhi went to the next door, which is the mercenary union of the mercenary regiment.


    Li Zhi praised the move of rating next to the mercenary Union.


    Because it can reduce the time, as Li Zhi entered the mercenary Union, something happened!


    Prince Mu is dead!


    The cause of death was murdered!


    It turns out that the ring Li Zhi was hired to send was not a gem ring.


    It''s the egg of a man eating spider, which is very rare.


    Living in the dark abyss, the young man eating spider will curl up in a ruby like egg. If the egg does not collide with the biological body, it will always remain the same.


    Until a year later it became a real ruby, but the creature met it.

 Chapter 2356

    It will hatch in a hundredth of a second, follow that creature into that person''s body and absorb the brain.


    Soon died, because this spider is very rare, so Prince Mu has not heard of it.


    Soon after Li Zhi left, he felt that someone had given him a ring without leaving his name. It was strange that Prince Mu reached out and touched the ring. Naturally, the ring hatched and died instantly.


    Although Prince Mu''s body is delicate and delicate, he is not willing to do the operation to transform the soldiers, but with his own efforts, he also has the strength of level 4 soldiers.


    Although this thing is strong, it will be guarded if it is guarded.


    Therefore, Prince Mu often died unjustly, and his death shocked the Empire.


    His followers will not give up. The cause of Prince Mu''s death is very clear.


    All the clues point to Li Zhi.


    But whether he is the mastermind or the participant in this matter.


    Or maybe it''s not important to have a mercenary. It''s he who sent the ring that led to the death of Prince mu. He must be responsible for it.


    After investigation, it is found that Li Zhi is only a level 6 soldier.


    Once again, notice that there is a woman named a Biao around him. The remaining two women are all weak.


    One of them is the silver fox. In the chaotic galaxy, the Empire of Jingtao is just like fighting against such people.


    All the people at the meeting fantasized about killing Li Zhi.


    These big people have been in high positions for a long time. If they make an in-depth investigation, there will be so many inevitable things in the future. Li Zhi looks at the silver ring inlaid with eight cyan crystal stones.


    Li Zhi is very happy, and what makes him most happy is that there is more information about the mercenary regiment on the ring.


    With a wave of his hand, a light curtain appeared in front of him, and the message of the mercenary regiment appeared on the light curtain.


    "AA mercenary regiment,


    Maximum ownership: 100000,


    Team leader: Li Zhi, a Class AA mercenary soldier for the eighth time,


    Deputy Commander: one inch gold C mercenary,


    Deputy head: Mei Hu, level C mercenary


    Leader of the first brigade: a Biao, level D mercenary, level 4 intermediate reform soldier. "


    The trade union''s evaluation of their mercenary regiment is: very strong!


    Li Zhi is not a man who manages his own power, or after he came to this world.


    He is not willing to carry out his own influence.


    But it''s unprecedented to have a mercenary regiment across the ranks.


    But just after walking out, Li Zhi''s proud look disappeared, and then he was surprised.


    Although he can''t use it at any time, his five senses have exceeded this space limit.


    Dozens of transformation soldiers were found around. It seems that they thought they were coming. Among them, there are about 30 low-level transformation soldiers, 9 middle-level transformation soldiers.


    There is also a senior transformation warrior.


    Their actions were very unkind, since they were detected to be unkind.


    Naturally, Li Zhi didn''t talk nonsense. He told his discovery for a moment by means of sound transmission.


    They carefully account for the distribution, and then sent a signal, and then a Biao, Mei Hu they rushed out in three directions.


    But a figure is faster.


    That''s Li Zhi. Li Zhi made a move to the senior soldiers of the seventh level.


    Li Sheng, as the commander-in-chief this time, saw the information and thought that this was a simple person.


    But when he saw Li Zhi, he shuddered. He believed in his feelings. This was the result of his years of peace.


    As a member of Jingtao Empire, he enjoys the treatment of respect. He won''t take the other side''s life and risk it. After seeing the other side''s actions, he will not take the other side''s life.

 Chapter 2357

    He immediately sent for help, which is Li Sheng''s preparation. Although there is no basis for Qiu yuan to be teased, Li Sheng thinks the latter is more important than his life.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s sudden move, Li Sheng felt a thump in his heart.


    It seems that things have come to light.


    When he turned around, he wanted to work hard, but when he turned around, he suddenly felt that the powerful force came from the top of his head, and he didn''t imagine success.


    It''s like he''s frozen.


    Li Zhiyi took control of Li Sheng.


    Then in a flash, four intermediate transformation soldiers came over.


    Li Zhi''s field is spreading out, although now Li Zhi''s field is only ten meters.


    But it''s enough to cover four people. Four people can''t move within ten meters of Li Zhi''s body.


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, the four disappeared.


    They''re dead.


    After Li Zhi got rid of these people, the other three also began to take action.


    The fastest action is Meihu. Before that, she had received the instruction that Li Zhi would not stay alive, so she was like light.


    Blood gushed from the necks of the group.


    Magic fox holds a pair of weapons in his hand, which are like a pair of sharp claws.


    It''s also the top product in a Biao store, not only sharp.


    And it''s not clear what metal can tear the shield, so in an instant more than a dozen low-level transformation masters died in the hands of Mei Hu.


    The second shot was an inch of gold.


    The light of death in her hands, like no money, once again enveloped the five intermediate transformations.


    After the bombardment, the five transformation soldiers were not instant rivals.


    Moreover, under the bombardment of countless death rays, it disappeared instantly, and a Biao was the weakest.


    The shot is also weak, but his self shot energy is also weak, but it doesn''t mean that he is harmonious.


    On the contrary, although a Biao was the last one, he was definitely the most fierce one among several people. He is equipped with excellent weapons. He has brought out the top weapons in the shop.


    In addition, Li Zhi has promoted him to a higher level, and one of the weapons that makes him happy is called scatter pulse gun.


    This kind of pulse gun emits tens of thousands of pulses in an instant, covering 99% of the enemy''s range. The only disadvantage is that it takes two minutes to buffer each time.


    The first shot enveloped all the enemies.


    Although the pulse power is not strong, only 2000 degrees, but can not stand too much.


    The remaining 20 low-level transformation soldiers each came up with hundreds of guns, let alone more than 20, even more than 20 middle-level transformation soldiers can not experience such a strong blow!


    Tens of thousands of pulses of shock waves sifted them.


    How can there be ordinary people who can be near the assessment yard and the mercenary Union?


    The two sides are fighting and shooting out flames to the nearby courtyard. There is an automatic counterattack system in the nearby courtyard.


    However, these counterattack systems spread to other houses, triggering new artillery fire. In a flash, all the people in this battlefield were frantically fighting back.


    But none of them knew what was going on and why they were fighting.


    In the end, the five reformed soldiers also disappeared. Ah Biao''s pulse almost hit an inch of gold. In fact, it was already hit.


    Just stopped by an inch of gold.


    The area in front of us is in a mess.


    Li Zhi asked Li Sheng to help himself and then asked some people to leave directly.

 Chapter 2358

    The Sheriff of Jingtao empire was already on tenterhooks.


    Does he not know who lives in the street?


    The inexplicable fighting made many of the big people in the big house suffer frostbite.


    Director Feng is already the first two. When he wants to explain to his superiors. I don''t know that his superiors are in a mess.


    There are seven level transformation soldiers, nine intermediate transformation soldiers and more than 30 junior transformation soldiers.


    The whole army was destroyed without even hurting the hair of others.


    You need to know the medium and low-level transformation, but it''s easy to explain.


    But the high-level transformation warrior is a sacrifice in their palace.


    The senior transformation soldiers are all the elites in the Empire, and the loss of one will cause huge losses.


    Li Zhi''s information is also placed on the table. Looking at it one by one, their faces become more and more ugly. The information they got from the mercenary union makes them worried. It''s time to see that you are a hidden soldier with hidden strength.


    They are cool. They are even more surprised when they see that yicunjin is a senior transformation soldier.


    And the one named a Biao is even more terrifying. Although it''s only an intermediate transformation, the weapons in his hands are too terrifying!


    The main culprit of the chaos was that before they discussed how to treat Li Zhi, an energy frenzy attacked the place where they held the meeting.


    In a flash, everyone was wiped out.


    Standing dozens of kilometers away from the Imperial Palace, Li Zhi touched his artillery. This was the first time Li Zhi used scientific and technological weapons. Generally speaking, he felt good.


    Although not personally, so powerful, but as a vent tool is also good!


    Li Sheng is very smart. He knows how to live longer.


    The reason why Li Zhi didn''t scold them or beat him was that he also knew what people were asking him. There was no Li Zhi at all. He directly called out what he knew.


    Through Li Sheng''s narration, Li Zhi understands the truth.


    Li Zhi was annoyed by being put on the table, but he was annoyed that someone wanted to deal with him.


    So Li Zhi wants to greet them.


    Li Zhi, a smart man like Li Sheng, has no difficulty in lifting the ban. After the ban, he tells Li Sheng that he can choose to run over and help the group to get information, or stay for a day. When everything happens, he will go back.


    When Li Zhi said that, Li Sheng sat on the ground.


    "I''m so tired. I must have a rest."


    Li Zhi thinks Li Sheng is really smart.


    With Li Sheng''s information, Li Zhi sneaked into the meeting with several people.


    Li Zhi found the place where these people had a meeting.


    Although they also have 50 low-level transformation soldiers to guard, and 50 low-level transformation soldiers in other places, it''s not bad, but in Li Zhi''s eyes, it''s not even a dish.


    It''s a rare opportunity. After all, it''s hard for so many big people to get together.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi found an opportunity. Among several people''s wild bombardment, this group of big people were directly killed.


    When the news came, a third of the ministers and generals of the Empire were killed in one pot.


    Let the power of Jingtao Empire suddenly become a vacuum period.


    All the subjects of the Empire were just looking for profits.


    And no one dares to say anything about Li Zhi. They are afraid of Li Zhi''s revenge.


    Li Zhi didn''t know that his unintentional action made the client''s plan collapse.

 Chapter 2359

    I accidentally avenged myself. Besides, Li Zhi would not be so calculated. Besides, those people dare to deal with themselves, so they are ready to die.


    The matter has come to an end. Li Zhi continues to prepare for the original plan. Generally, tasks above a level are to help the country fight wars. Li Zhi is not interested in such things.


    He likes something exciting, something nervous, and something with money.


    But this space and technology are so advanced that there is almost no dangerous place that has not been detected.


    At this time, Li Zhihuai''s communicator sounded.


    Turn on the communication machine, a little boy appears on it. The boy respectfully says to Li Zhi, "my Lord, a task issued by our guild, maybe you will be interested!"


    Li Zhi looked at the boy and said, "are you sure? Little Ding Dong, I don''t want to go for nothing. "


    The boy seems to be a little unhappy with Li Zhi''s underestimation of him,


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My little Ding Dong is a gold lettered signboard! I won''t let you go for nothing


    As a mercenary, you should not only pay attention to the information of your guild, but also first-hand information, so that you can get first-hand information and finish the task before others.


    However, mercenaries also have their own dignity. They can''t always stay in the mercenary Union.


    So little dingdong came into being. They are specially responsible for paying attention to the news and filtering it to their customers.


    Xiao Ding Dong is an eye liner bought by Li Zhi. In fact, Li Zhi had given him a ten thousand dollar denomination of energy money. It was only by looking at his pity that he helped him.


    I didn''t expect any news from him, so Xiao dingdong contacted him, which surprised Li Zhidong a little.


    But he didn''t want to let the child down.


    When these people returned, Li Zhi passed the flying skill to the three of them, but he didn''t expect that only Meihu could learn it, and the rest were transformation soldiers.


    The energy in their bodies is violent energy, and they can''t produce the energy to fly in mid air.


    Although the plan to teach them to fly went bankrupt, Li Zhi was not discouraged, because they also had the means to transform people.


    That is the aircraft. Although the speed of this thing is also very fast, it is less flexible.


    In order to change this point, Li Zhi sorted out the main points of flying skills. With these points, a Biao and an inch of gold quickly started.


    It can be said that progress is rapid.


    Now they can not only change their flight status, but also play some special skills.


    Several people came to the capital of tiejianxing and landed on the ground. Just after landing, Xiao dingdong ran to the front and pulled Li Zhi''s clothes.


    "My Lord, follow me to this task. Many people are interested in it. I''m afraid others will take it if I''m late!"


    This task is not the same as usual. Only a team or someone can take it.


    In addition, no one is allowed to take over the task unless the person who takes over the task dies.


    Moreover, the minimum group level of the new task should not be lower than a level, and the task is SSS level.


    The reward is 1 trillion credit points!


    The things obtained in the task can be assigned to the person who sent the task, and the person who sent the task only needs a notebook, which is said to be left by his grandfather.


    When Xiao Dingdang said this, Li Zhi still didn''t know what task it was.


    The lowest performer of SSS level needs to go to level a.


    Moreover, one team died before another team went. Li Zhi thinks that this should be the taste of conspiracy.

 Chapter 2360

    Xiaodingdong also realized that it was not right, so he let himself see what he didn''t do. He was afraid that he might mislead him. Li Zhi took a look at the child and found that the child was really smart. After a while, Li Zhi came out.


    Holding a black scroll in his hand, looking at the scroll, little dingdong asked: "did you take the task, my lord?"


    Nodding, Xiao dingdong looked at Li Zhi and said anxiously, "this task is very dangerous. Even you may lose your life!"


    Li Zhi threw ten million dollar energy coins to Xiao dingdong.


    "Before you tell me the news, didn''t you guess I would? This task is very attractive to me. It''s relative to seek wealth and income in danger. Since I can borrow this task, I''m ready. Thank you for telling me little dingdong


    Small Ding Dong holding the energy coin, nervous said: "too much, adult I can''t afford... Besides, it''s also a hot potato..."


    Li Zhi also said with a smile: "take these energy coins. You deserve them. You will grow up sooner or later. You will judge the gold content of a news, which is also the preparation for a good mercenary."


    An inch of gold in the side asked: "adult exactly what task ah, you and small Ding Dong are quite mysterious!"


    An inch of gold doesn''t understand.


    Li Zhi said mysteriously: "this task seems to have something to do with you!"


    One inch of gold held Li Zhi''s arm and said, "as for my Lord, just say it. Don''t pinch people."


    Li Zhixiao: "let me tell you!"


    This mission is a continuation of death, because it was an SSS level mission 400 years ago, the most famous SSS level mission 400 years ago, to find the lost country.


    The mission man throws out a mysterious scroll, which records an ancient civilization, which is very powerful.


    And the site is in the dark abyss. The dark abyss is actually a fault of the universe, where space collapses.


    A large number of alien creatures enter the space, but they are suppressed by the laws of space, and can not leave the dark abyss. If they are forced to leave, their life span will not be more than three days.


    Similarly, the dark abyss is also a forbidden area for people outside, because there is no energy ray here. Soldiers can''t absorb any energy in it because they are used to the transformation of outside life. Four hundred years ago, SSS level mission was to enter the dark abyss.


    Looking for the lost civilization, the equipment in the legend of ancient civilization also attracted many strong people, so one by one teams entered to explore.


    One of the teams is the strongest, and the weakest are the top transformation fighters.


    Even the top three are there.


    But there was no news of such a powerful team entering.


    Until a week later, the weakest female soldier in the war spirit list rushed out with blood all over her body.


    And she rushed out together, there is a top transformation soldier!


    After the female soldiers came out, they couldn''t support them. They died without leaving their last words.


    And the only remaining remoulding soldier, the top remoulding soldier, was stimulated and crazy.


    It''s terrible to keep saying that.


    In the end, no one can find his crazy figure. From then on, the dark abyss has become a taboo.


    No one dares to mention that place again.


    It seems that there will be demons in that place. Today, this taboo has been revealed.


    There are others who want to challenge his authority.


    Although the past 400 years have passed, the horror of the dark abyss has been handed down. Everyone knows that the powerful army 400 years ago was destroyed.


    No one dares to go to the dark abyss unless all the strong of the war spirit are gathered together.


    After the release of this task, no one dare to lead, until the emergence of Li Zhi, the unknown field represents the crisis, also represents the huge wealth!


    Li Zhi doesn''t value wealth, but he is still very excited about the best equipment.


    After he came to this space, Li Zhi felt a sense of crisis. These powerful forces are just the tip of the iceberg, and the most powerful ones have not really appeared.


    Li Zhi, who has been blocked by memory, can''t remember why he came to this space, but he knows that his appearance will definitely conflict with the interests of the strongest person in the world.


    So he must improve his strength quickly. Li Zhi won''t tell the other three about these ideas. He just said that this trip to the dark abyss is very important to him. Besides, the top equipment, at least, is also the equipment left by the last group of the strongest.


    These equipment can make their soldiers become the strong ones on the war soul list. Li Zhi''s idea was opposed by the other three people.


    The dark abyss is the forbidden area in the hearts of all people in this space. Li Zhi''s behavior is like death to them.


    Li Zhi made a direct decision: "OK, the task has been accepted, and it''s useless to oppose it. I hope you can improve your strength during the period when I carry out the task!"


    Three people were stunned.


    "What? Adults go alone? Isn''t it our mercenary regiment? "

 Chapter 2361

    Li Zhi said casually: "I''m following in the same name as mercenaries. After all, the reward is double, but I''m not going to let you touch the danger this time."


    An inch of gold said bitterly: "adult ~ do you think I am a burden?"


    His eyes were full of bitterness, which made Li Zhi explain quickly,


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    But the next words are blocked by a small hand, and the fox covers Li Zhi''s mouth.


    "Don''t say much, my Lord. Since I''ve been with you, my life is yours. I''ll follow you wherever I go. I''ll follow you whether you live or die. If you''re worried about your safety, I don''t have to. Innocent guardians can''t be used to attack, but they can be used to defend! "


    Mei Hu''s words made Li Zhi who had made up his mind hesitate, which made Li Zhi feel reasonable.


    The protection of innocence is the highest defense that Li Zhi knows.


    If you give him the ring again, the dark guide and the innocent guard will be strong!


    With buffer space, you can at least defend against attacks below 80 million degrees!


    Although the strong on the battle soul list can attack more than 100 million degrees, this kind of attack is only a flash, and the preparation time is very long.


    Li Zhi believes that with the interference of his own speed, no one can make such a blow.


    In fact, Li Zhi still has an idea in his mind that the dark abyss may not be so terrible, and those people may fail for other reasons


    A Biao said excitedly: "my Lord, although we just advised you not to take risks, it is also for your safety. If you make the decision to go to the dark abyss, we will give you our full support! When I followed you, I thought of today. If you don''t give me such an exciting adventure, how do you think of the original agreement? I said it! Don''t worry about my safety! Even if you die, it''s better than lying in bed in obscurity! "


    A Biao clapped his chest and hummed. He was so heroic that Li Zhi had no room to dodge.


    He sighed,


    "Well, I can''t tell you. Let''s go with me. But the ugly words say that it''s OK to go ahead, but you must obey my arrangement. You can''t easily find that if you don''t obey me, then even if you come out safe this time, don''t follow me any more!"


    "Yes," they said immediately


    Later, Li Zhi gave a military salute, but he shook his head. The three men insisted on following, which made this time a lot more unexpected.


    If it''s your own, you can take advantage of the distance.


    But if you add three people, you''d better put it down!


    Li Zhi knows that he can''t give up the three people''s escape. The black scroll that Li Zhi received when he took over the task is said to be a treasure left by the original client.


    The map, which indicates ancient civilization, is divided into two volumes.


    The first volume shows how to enter, while the second volume shows the mechanism, trap and array in civilization.


    The client doesn''t understand what the array is.


    But it doesn''t mean that Li Zhi doesn''t know. But the other party didn''t know that Li Zhi understood the array. In order to show his sincerity, the client sent the only family heirloom to the mercenary Union.


    But Li Zhi didn''t open it in many ways. He felt a very powerful energy guarding the scroll.


    It''s impossible to open the scroll before it can be opened. After 20 days of sailing, they finally came to the dark abyss, because there was no spaceship passing through the dark abyss.


    There''s no way. Li Zhi, they have to hire the spaceship of the trade union. The cost of 100 million yuan of credit will make the spaceship stay and dare to go here. However, they have to get off the ship and fly by themselves when they are one light year away.


    The spaceship will wait for three months. If it doesn''t show up in three months, he will return.

 Chapter 2362

    Four people fly to the dark abyss and finally see the famous forbidden area!


    The so-called dark abyss doesn''t look terrible, even beautiful. The purple clouds are flickering in the starry sky, and the golden stars are also flickering in the purple clouds, helplessly emitting beautiful light. The dark abyss has an inexplicable attraction, which makes several people want to rush in.


    I don''t know why Li Zhi felt familiar when he saw the dark abyss.


    He searched for the answer for a long time, but found nothing.


    It was here that a voice came to Li Zhi''s mind.


    And then there''s the distortion of space, and there''s a person,


    "I''ve been waiting here for a week, but you''ve only come. I knew it was so slow, and I''m a little late too!"


    A young man with red lips and white teeth was wearing a broad robe and stepping on a lotus.


    His body radiates light, setting off the lotus at his feet, and looks like a God.


    Jinlian? What is it? I didn''t expect that there was this thing in this space!


    And why is this guy wearing a robe?


    These two magic weapons?


    In principle, it should not appear in this space!


    However, Li Zhi found that the other side did not have the breath of Buddhist practitioners, and there was no trace of sacrificing and refining the magic weapon.


    Now I know that these two things, like scrolls, are left by this guy''s ancestors.


    They don''t know where to get these two things, but they can''t use them, they can only play a little superficial function


    Seeing this, Li Zhi feels a bit like a pearl in the dark.


    Looking at their nervous appearance, Li Zhi said, "he is the client."


    An inch of gold vigilantly said: "my Lord, how can you be sure that he has confirmed the client! Do you want to identify it? "


    The man also looked at Li Zhi curiously. He didn''t know why Li Zhi knew his identity.


    You should know that the identification method he left at the beginning was not given to the person who took over the task.


    Because the person who took the task refused, and now the other party is convinced that he is the client, how can he identify himself?


    The client is also curious about whether the other party is guessing from mouth to mouth? Nonsense, right?


    Naturally, he knew Li Zhi''s rank and his own.


    At the beginning, Li Zhi''s evaluation of the battle in the Jingtao empire was that the Fengshen mercenary regiment was very strong. Not only his personal strength was high, but also his weapons were excellent. He should be able to complete this task.


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "It''s simple to want to know his identity, but no one else can use this method!"


    Then Li Zhi waved his hand and hit the scroll with a mysterious resolution.


    Then there was a strong black air on the scroll. After the black air dispersed, there was endless golden light.


    Li Zhi said: "black Qi is the energy that he protects. This golden light is the unique energy of the client. You can''t see the direction of the energy without my help. But for me, the moment he appears, I already know the direction of his energy."


    Why is Li Zhi like this? Because he felt that the client appeared a little presumptuous, and the other party appeared and pretended to be unpredictable. It was better to strike the other party''s arrogance.


    Let him know that his employer is not so easy to deal with.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Zhi''s words, the client''s face was gloomy.


    Li Zhi''s ability makes him worry, because he can''t spy on Li Zhi''s strength.


    This kind of feeling makes him feel like he can''t control this time.


    Li Zhi said faintly: "nothing else is important. Just tell me everything you know about the dark abyss, so that we can have a bottom. We are about to enter this dangerous place. I hope you can be honest. I am Li Zhi, the leader of Fengshen mercenary regiment. I believe you should know my information, but now I want to tell you to forget all the information, Because except the name is real, everything else is fake. "

 Chapter 2363

    As soon as Li Zhi finished, he touched his chin and said, "well, it''s OK to tell you. My name is Nangong Xiu. My family is Nangong aristocratic family. It''s very huge. It''s a hermit family. The dark abyss is not as terrible as you think. As long as there are two high-level transformation soldiers in the team, they can break through his periphery and enter into the cultural relics, The reason why many people can''t come out after entering is that there is a strange force inside, which can make people fall into it and can''t find their direction. Without the guidance of the map, it''s impossible to enter it smoothly! To tell you the truth, I admire the two top leaders who rushed into the abyss, because they were so lucky. "


    Speaking of this, he chuckled, Li Zhiyi frowned, Nangong Xiu this guy looks very beautiful.


    But clearly a man, every move with a woman''s breath.


    Looking at several people with strange eyes looking at themselves, Nangong Xiu immediately sorted out the look and said, "my grandfather fell there because he didn''t have a series of maps. All of them should have died in them, although our Nangong family left these two scrolls in ancient times, But the next scroll needs to be opened at a specific moment in your hands. My grandfather forced his way into it without any choice


    Then he gave a cold smile.


    Li Zhi frowned,


    "You don''t sound very good to your grandfather. You''re not only not sad, but also gloating at his death?"


    Nangong Xiu frowned,


    "He was not born when he died. What''s the difference? But I don''t like people who do stupid things


    Li Zhi''s impression of him suddenly became negative, and without talking nonsense to him, he said, "under what conditions can this scroll be opened, and your grandfather took away the scroll, how can we get in?"


    "Nangong, as like as two peas," said the show. "You can rest assured that the dark abyss will shine after three days. When you roll the scroll into the scroll, you can open it. As for the map that is rolled up, though we have disappeared, we have a copy, which has a copy on it, and looks like a model, and it will not go wrong."


    Li Zhizhi reaches out his hand,


    "Anyway, there are still three days to get the map out. I''ll study it carefully."


    Although the tone sounds polite, but the air can not be refused.


    Seeing Li Zhi go his own way, a trace of anger flashed across Nangong Xiu''s face.


    He wanted to be angry with Li Zhi, but he didn''t have any reason to refuse. However, this guy''s breath was so dangerous that he didn''t dare to move.


    Finally, he threw out the scroll and said, "here you are! This is the first volume, but it''s very mysterious. Our family has studied it for 10000 years before they understand it. I wonder how much you can understand in three days! "


    After Li Zhi took the scroll, he was immediately attracted by the contents.


    It turns out that this dark abyss is an array comparable to the star array in the sky!


    There are countless pitfalls in the combination of technology and array!


    This array is a rare treasure for Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s mind is immersed in the copy.


    Of course, he is indifferent to everything around him. Looking at Li Zhi like this, Meihu, an inch of gold, a Biao immediately surrounded Li Zhi


    Looking alert around, especially Nangong show has become the object of their attention. Although this guy is the client, he looks uncomfortable. If they have a choice, they really don''t want to cooperate with Nangong show.


    In fact, Nangong xiuxin is even more uncomfortable. He doesn''t know what kind of attitude to Li Zhi. He can understand what his family has studied for ten thousand years.


    And I seem to understand the meaning.

 Chapter 2364

    Nangong Xiu is jealous at the thought of here! Envious!


    In his opinion, he is the son of heaven, everything is to cover his light, but he did not understand the scroll, was the other side to understand?


    Or a cheap mercenary, how can he not be angry?


    This guy named Li Zhi made him feel scared, which made Nangong Xiu uncomfortable.


    Do you want to kill Li Zhi?


    He is confident that he can transform the soldiers with his own nine class strength. As long as he takes action, the other three should not be able to stop him.


    And he can kill Li Zhi who is in deep thought, but Nangong Xiu hesitates.


    After all, if he wants to finish his task, he needs these people as targets, and he can''t use the Nangong family.


    Now the dark abyss is about to open. If they are really killed, he doubts whether there is enough time left for him to find the right person.


    Of course, these are not his biggest scruples. The biggest scruples are Li Zhi''s unfathomability!


    He had an idea in his heart that if he couldn''t succeed in one blow, then the next step would be endless counterattack. Except for Li Zhi, who was deep in thought, the other four people were deadlocked together.


    Time goes by unconsciously. In this tense atmosphere, with a shiver in the space, five people suddenly wake up, and the purple clouds of the dark abyss begin to rotate rapidly.


    Rings of ripples like fish scales ripple around. The golden and silver lights in the nebula shine more brightly than those of Li Zhi on the day they first arrived.


    Nangong Xiu said anxiously: "quickly, quickly, quickly throw the scroll in. Once it breaks out, we must throw the scroll, otherwise we can''t get in!"


    Nangong Xiu said what had happened to Li Zhi. As the light became more and more shining, finally, at the moment when the light broke out, Li Zhi showed a strange look, and then threw out the scroll in his hand.


    Nangong Xiu looks at Li Zhi, and he suddenly roars,


    "Damn you! You threw it wrong! That''s a copy! Your right hand is the next volume! Throw it away


    Hearing Nangong Xiu''s direction, Li Zhiyi frowned, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes. But he didn''t say anything and threw another scroll in.


    The same black light flew into the starry sky, but this time the black light did not dissipate, instead, it was connected with the starlight.


    It turned into a huge net, covering all the stars in it. Then the huge net became more and more rich in color and became pitch black. Under the dark background, the golden light and color light gathered into a pattern, which gradually formed the appearance of a city.


    Some of the traps in the city are made up of golden stars, and those safe roads are made up of silver stars. In the center of the city, there is a hall made up of golden lights.


    No one knows what is recorded in the hall.


    Only step by step, the map disappeared after three minutes. All the five people present were extremely intelligent, and they had written it down in an instant.


    A few minutes later, the map disappeared, along with the stars.


    Now the whole dark abyss is black purple.


    Nangong Xiu looked at Li Zhi and said: "you lost the scroll. How can we get in?"


    Li Zhi looks at Nangong Xiu and smiles,


    "If you lose it, you lose it. What''s the big deal? And me, the above content has been remembered by me, I''m responsible for leading the way, OK


    Nangong Xiu narrowed her eyes slightly, shocked,


    "What are you talking about! Do you remember everything? "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Of course, I won''t risk my own life and my friend''s life. If I don''t write it down, how can I say anything? There''s too much danger in it. I remember the map knows better than you. "

 Chapter 2365

    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Nangong Xiu looks gloomy. Li Zhi can recite the map. At the same time, he doubts Li Zhi''s identity, because the map is wanted by countless intelligent people in his family.


    But they didn''t succeed. Every time I tried to leave my memory, I would feel sick.


    In the family records, an ancestor will use the optical brain to copy the map, but failed, because the copied image is different from the original.


    Later, they analyzed the material of the scroll and synthesized five copies.


    However, although it''s imitation, it''s very expensive to synthesize this material. Five scrolls cost 100 billion!


    Each one is close to two trillion!


    Now Li Zhi has destroyed one!


    Of course, Nangong Xiu is extremely resentful. Nangong Xiu''s ancestors have worked out a way to memorize this drawing in their mind. They must master the array!


    If you don''t, even if you write down this map by force, you will die of brain explosion.


    But this thing called array is not in this space at all, so no one knows it at all.


    After more than 10000 years of hard work, Nangong aristocratic family has not studied anything.


    As a result, Nangong Xiu now finds that Li Zhi has overcome the problems that Nangong family has not solved in just three days.


    Then he suddenly said, "do you know array?"


    "I know a little bit about it."


    This is just too modest.


    Although Li Zhi is not a Grandmaster, how can Li Zhi, one of the main players of the ten Jue formation in the world of Fengshen, not know how to fight?


    Now Li Zhi is not a Grandmaster, but also a great grandmaster!


    Nangong Xiu squinted,


    "I guess you''re not the man of this space!"


    In this space developed place, people make a lot of scientific conjectures, among which the theory of space is a topic. Through countless examples, it has been proved that in this space, a child also knows that the world is composed of countless planes.


    Li Zhi gave a sneer,


    "What? I know array, isn''t it a space person? You know too little at first sight. Haven''t you heard of castles in the air? The castle in the air itself has arranged the array inside. Besides, these scrolls collected by your Nangong family are also a shortcut to peep at the secret of the array! Just because you Nangong aristocratic family can''t study it doesn''t mean that others can''t study it. It''s not because you''re hiding it. Otherwise, if it''s published, it will have been studied long ago! "


    Li Zhi''s words also flicker up, let Nangong show is also a circle.


    It is impossible to tell whether what Li Zhi said is true or false.


    But no matter how good or fake, with the disappearance of the copy, Nangong show can''t continue.


    With Nangong Xiu''s mind, he doesn''t allow the things inside to be obtained by others.


    So when he released the mission, he made up his mind to use the array inside to put all the people who helped him get things inside now. However, he did not expect that Li Zhi, the head of the mercenary regiment, was proficient in array.


    It''s hard to say if he will see more things in the map, and if he doesn''t have a copy, he will even have to listen to Li Zhi''s arrangement. Not only that, now he has to protect himself.


    Otherwise, you may be trapped in the array.


    The thought of Nangong Xiu made me angry.


    He wanted to go back to the Nangong family and get a scroll, but it took at least half a month.

 Chapter 2366

    He knows the other party won''t wait. He already knows the contents of two maps


    They will certainly look for treasures. If the other party finds the site of ancient civilization, the other party will not let go of everything!


    Nangong Xiu didn''t want to end up with nothing. After a round of thinking, he immediately said with a smile: "since leader Li has written down the picture, please lead the way. I''ll listen to you all the way."


    After hearing Nangong Xiu''s words, Li Zhi said in his heart, "if I give you a chance, you don''t want to. I''ve already let you run away. If you don''t run away, that''s death. How can I tolerate you?"?


    Compared with the Nangong family, Li Zhi has a better understanding of the map. He also knows why Nangong Xiu employs mercenaries instead of going in alone. He also knows that the other party doesn''t want to let the person who performs the task live. The main purpose of Nangong Xiu''s home map is to put the initiative in his own hands. If the other party goes back to Nangong family to get a copy, Li Zhi decides to let him go.


    After all, the other party is the one who brings him the key, but Nangong Xiu''s interest is always on her mind.


    Then don''t blame him


    Under the leadership of Li Zhi, the group flew into the dark abyss


    After the black whirlpool entered, several people were stunned by the scene inside.


    Instead of listing the stars in the sky, a land of unknown size appeared!


    There are endless dark forests on the land. After arriving there, everyone except Li Zhi felt uncomfortable.


    Because there is no cosmic ray energy in the air, their bodies can not be replenished, and their consumption has doubled. The feeling here is the best for Li Zhi.


    Because Li Zhi found that it was full of the vitality of heaven and earth. When there were rays in the outer space, the vitality of heaven and earth was very thin.


    Li Zhi''s body energy has not been replenished. Here, Li Zhi finds that there is vitality in heaven and earth, and he begins to absorb his own energy desperately.


    After flying for a period of time, a group of people had to land. First, they had limited energy reserves. They flew in space, and the consumption of flying in this space was ten times greater than that of the outside world.


    Continue to fly, the remaining energy is not enough, they fly back, of course, the use of their own flight Li Zhi is an exception.


    This period of environment is very dangerous recorded on the map, and the air is the dead gate of the array.


    It''s much safer than the forest below.


    There are some monsters in the forest. As long as you are careful, it is not difficult and you can easily get through them.


    After landing in the black forest, several people found that walking on the ground is not much better than flying in the sky. They still consume energy, because the ground is not land, but swamp!


    Those black and red trees are growing in the swamp. To avoid falling into them, several people have to run their energy to walk.


    And soon after walking, several people were attacked one after another. These attacks came from the swamp. They were a kind of monster like lizard, with red eyes. They were common creatures in the dark abyss, red eyed poisonous lizards.


    In the dark abyss, energy tides break out every year, and some living creatures are swept out.


    So for the hundreds of monsters outside the dark abyss, there are records in this space.


    Since the formation of the dark abyss, many people want to explore it.


    But they all went in and didn''t come out.


    Four hundred years ago, the most powerful army was destroyed here, and no one dared to detect it.


    No one took the risk.

 Chapter 2367

    No one knows about the creatures in the dark abyss.


    This is also the reason why Prince mu of Jingtao Empire didn''t take precautions after he got the ruby ring. This poisonous lizard is not very powerful.


    But it''s troublesome because the attack comes from under your feet.


    The detector doesn''t work here, so a group of people can only defend passively.


    Only when the other party attacks can they fight back. This situation makes people very passive, but the monster''s ability is not strong, which is invalid for people above the advanced transformation warrior.


    The speed of Meihu is very fast. Although the speed of red eye poisonous lizard is fast, it is almost more than Meihu.


    Under the care of Li Zhi, a Biao was in danger. One day and one night later, a group finally passed the territory of lizards, but it didn''t mean they were safe.


    On the contrary, they are more careful than before, because the monsters in the swamp are strictly graded. The weaker they are on the outside, the stronger they are on the inside. Sure enough, soon after they march, they are attacked by new monsters. This time, they are monsters in the air, monkeys like bats!


    They attack in groups. Their attack speed is fast. In addition, they can spit out strong acid from their mouth in the water. There is a flame on their tail. Their attack is all pervasive. Li Zhi''s attention is more concerned about yicunjin and Meihu this time.


    For a Biao''s care is a little bit worse, so that this guy was attacked several wounds, the wound is not deep, but it is very painful.


    That kind of pain is not ordinary wound pain, because inside toxic, flying monkey is one of the monsters.


    They belong to small monsters. They have strong flame, acid and poison. They have poison on their paws. This kind of poison acts on nerves and makes people feel painful.


    A Biao''s willpower is extremely tough, but even so, he is crazy with pain.


    The weapons on the body fire together, with him as the center, these weapons are all over the place.


    You know, the biggest weapons in a Biao''s shop are all capable, and the most powerful weapons have been taken out by a Biao. In addition, a Biao has loved weapons since he was a child.


    So he was very skillful in handling these weapons. With his fast waving hands, he seemed to be an eight armed arhat for a moment.


    Even Li Zhi was stunned. In his heart, he thought that a Biao was slow, but he didn''t expect that he was so fast when he was working hard.


    However, as Li Zhi found out that there was something wrong with a Biao''s attack state, this guy began to attack regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    Part of the attack has been shot at Li Zhi. Before Li Zhi takes action, Mei Hu releases the innocent guard.


    Take Li Zhi and himself for a moment, and Nangong Xiu has been forgotten by her.


    When a Biao''s attack means hit the shield of Mei Hu, they didn''t even build the ripple.


    Just to offset those things, as for Nangong Xiu, he sent out a golden light to the outside.


    Looking at the innocent guard outside Meihu, Nangong Xiu is very surprised. He always thinks that the woman of Yinhu clan is the weakest among several people. It''s only Li Zhi''s woman who is taken with him. Originally, he wanted to see a joke.


    See Li Zhi how to protect this woman, but after entering the swamp, he found that this silver fox woman is extremely fast!


    Those poisonous lizards and flying monkeys didn''t dodge at her speed.


    And see Mei Hu launched this innocent guard, let Nangong family Nangong show a little don''t understand.

 Chapter 2368

    Of course, he knew the protection of innocence, but he also saw that Meihu and yicunjin should be Li Zhi''s women, and they were not perfect, but how could they appear on Meihu?


    And as far as he knows, the highest level of protection of innocence is 10 million degrees, isn''t it? However, the shield should be at least 30 million degrees. The mercenary regiment is so mysterious that Nangong Xiu can''t underestimate it any more.


    Let''s say that a Biao intermediate transformation soldier, but the attack power of this outbreak is impressive. Without his cassock protection, the other party''s attack will be in a hurry even his own advanced transformation soldier.


    At this time, Nangong Xiuqing didn''t launch an attack when Li Zhi was meditating, otherwise he couldn''t break it just by relying on the protection of innocence.


    A Biao''s attack lasted for five minutes. Under his powerful attack, he has moved a radius of 10 kilometers to the ground.


    During this period, Li Zhisan and Nangong Xiu hid in the shield, and Nangong Xiu hid in the golden light.


    Nangongxiu looks at their innocent guardians, and Li Zhi also looks at nangongxiu. Li Zhi finds that the cassock nangongxiu wears is definitely a treasure of Buddhism!


    That body protecting golden light is just a spontaneous guard, which is already so strong, and it can also automatically send out a counterattack, which makes Li Zhi have a feeling of casting pearls behind his back.


    If the cassock is in his own hands, he can definitely play all the functions, instead of wasting it like Nangong Xiu.


    The golden lotus under each other''s feet must be a good thing!


    It''s also a powerful magic weapon with many magical functions.


    It seems that Li Zhi has decided to kill Nangong Xiu. For a moment, he thinks that it''s very good to rob the treasure. Everyone is innocent, and he is guilty!


    What''s more, Nangong Xiu makes Li Zhi feel uncomfortable. For all kinds of reasons, Li Zhi didn''t do it right away. He has high quality and strong endurance. After a burst of attack, a Biao exhausted all his energy.


    Two eyes a turn directly fainted in the past, thanks to Li Zhi hand quickly open the shield, will a Biao in the hand.


    Nangong Xiu looked at the fallen a Biao, he said: "his energy has been exhausted, there is not a few days to recover, we are pressed for time, we can''t waste because of a waste, otherwise we can''t get into it!"


    In nangongxiu dictionary, a Biao is a subordinate of Li Zhi, just a tool.


    Li Zhi had always wanted to kill him, but when he heard this, he couldn''t control his intention.


    Nangong Xiu''s killing intention is surging.


    Nangong Xiu felt the moment of killing, he had already fled far away, and the fastest speed exceeded his original speed limit!


    When he stops, his face turns pale. He knows that Li Zhi has killed him and wants to leave, but he can''t get out without a map. Once his energy is exhausted, he will become the food of the monster.


    Now Nangong has a little regret. How can he rashly follow in?


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger, but it''s not impossible to save things. Nangong family has a long history. Of course, he has many means. When he released the mission, he guessed that there might be top transformation soldiers coming, so he made a lot of preparations.


    If Li Zhi does fight with him, he will die with him.


    Of course, he didn''t really want to die, but threatened each other.


    When Li Zhi''s intention to kill appeared, he took it back, because he didn''t plan to kill him now.

 Chapter 2369

    One is that the time is not right. The other is that the murderer wants to find an excuse. After all, what the other party is doing now has no way to die.


    Li Zhi puts his hand against a Biao''s back, huge energy enters his body, and a Biao''s loss is instantly filled back. For the energy Li Zhi inputs to a Biao, he can supplement it with a few breaths.


    But Nangong Xiu was shocked.


    Because although the energy to transform the soldier''s body is powerful, it is destructive.


    If the input is put into another person''s body, the other person will surely explode and die.


    However, Li Zhi''s internal energy is the vitality of heaven and earth. It is mild in nature and can be input to another person, which is better than the self-cultivation of soldiers.


    After a Biao wakes up, he finds that his energy is restored and growing. After he tells Li Zhi the result, Li Zhi is also surprised. Then Li Zhi makes a plan.


    In the early stage, a Biao opened the way. Every time a Biao bombed wildly, he resisted them to hide in the shield.


    Every time a Biao ran out of energy, he asked Li Zhi to input a week for him. In just seven days, a Biao was promoted from a fourth level reform soldier to a sixth level intermediate reform soldier!


    A short period of time to improve, let see all the Nangong show shocked speechless, but also envy and envy!


    At the same time, he was also confused about Li Zhi''s strength. He found that he had no confidence in his cards,


    Yi Cunjin also experimented. After consuming all her energy, Li Zhi input it to her. Although it has increased, it is far worse than a Biao. At the last time, he found two reasons: the first is physical fitness, and the second is also the most important point. After reaching the advanced level, the development of the body is almost the same, even if it improves, it will not improve too much, In a week from a Biao fight when the body more than a lot of scars, but he also found one thing, he lost the pain nerve, can not find the pain!


    The toxin of flying monkey infiltrates into its whole body. Although a Biao has not been killed by the pain, the pain nerves on a Biao are gone.


    Lost the feeling!


    Li Zhi found many ways to solve this problem, but a Biao was very happy about it.


    He himself is a battle madman. In this world, there is no one who can make him happier than upgrading his realm.


    With Li Zhi, the speed of his promotion is too fast. He thinks that all the time in the past has not been with Li Zhi, so happy.


    Pain may lose some fun for others, but for a Biao, he can fight more pointless, and his fighting capacity even rises a step.


    In a week, even under the influence of the swamp monsters, they have walked more than 100000 kilometers, and are close to the center of the dark forest.


    The dark forest is not a dark abyss.


    The dark forest is only part of the dark abyss.


    It''s just the periphery of the dark abyss, but even that is dangerous.


    Near the center of the forest, the monsters here are no longer what a Biao, a sixth level reform warrior, can deal with, so Li Zhi and his followers began to join hands with each other as if they had just entered the dark forest.


    At the end of the journey, Li Zhi was infuriated by a monster called swamp dragon, which was almost an evolutionary version of the lizard they first met.


    The whole body is full of poisonous thorns, and the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. The surface of the body has a strong defense border.


    That''s not to say, this red eyed dragon can shoot out a stream of death rays.

 Chapter 2370

    Once hit by the death ray, anyone will be paralyzed for half a day, and the low energy may be frozen directly.


    An inch of gold had been frozen. In a flash, an inch of gold''s thigh was cut open, and the black blood flowed out. The next moment, an inch of gold''s thigh was swollen as thick as his waist!


    Li Zhi quickly forced her out of poisonous blood, and at the same time beat her own blood on her wound. In a moment, her leg recovered to its original state. Her face was more ruddy, and there was no scar on the injured area. Everyone was very surprised about Li Zhi''s blood.


    In particular, Nangong Xiu can''t figure out who Li Zhi is, because he finds that the longer he stays with each other, the more he doesn''t understand each other;


    The more I feel mysterious to each other.


    The injury of an inch of gold makes Li Zhi furious. He decides not to hide his strength any more and give some color to the monsters in the dark forest.


    In an instant, he jumped thousands of kilometers away, and found that the dark abyss was tailor-made for him, where his strength could not be limited.


    Can also play extraordinary!


    Li Zhi is confident that even if the opponent is a top-level transformation warrior of the 12th level, he can have a fight here!


    Because the top transformation soldiers are still oppressed by the environment here, so that their energy can not be replenished, but they can constantly replenish their energy, and it must be themselves who win in the end.


    Li Zhi''s field has spread out in the dark abyss, with a diameter of 5000 kilometers.


    Li Zhi was angry, and he had already used the five elements field. The fire light around him came out in all directions. Within 5000 kilometers, all the swamp trees were contained by the sea of fire.


    But an inch of gold, they found that these fires did not cause any burning sensation to them.


    In a few people''s minds, is all this an illusion?


    When the idea emerged, all the trees around were burning and water vapor was emitted.


    The swamp was baked dry, and the swamp dragon beast under the swamp was threatened. One by one, they rushed out of the ground, but the ground had been burned into several meters of glass.


    When they came out from below, the spikes and the ground smashed a lot.


    After a lot of hard work, I found that I didn''t break away from the sea of bitterness!


    Directly buried in a sea of fire.


    Under the control of Li Zhi, the high temperature of the sea of fire is close to 100000 degrees,,


    The earth swamp dragon has no resistance ability and is burned into fly ash directly.


    The fire lasted for three minutes. At last, the area was closed. The area was 5000 kilometers wide. Everything was burned to ashes by Li Zhi''s fire.


    The original mud has been burned into glass, ceramics, pieces of glass world appeared in the eyes of people, watching all this, everyone was stunned.


    Li Zhi, the creator of all this, stands in the air like a God.


    All of us are worshippers.


    Being roasted by the high temperature, the temperature of the ground has reached 10000 degrees. Li Zhi knows that an inch of gold can''t fall down. Then he waves his hand. It''s raining all over the sky. In a moment, strong water gushes out, and the world turns into a vast white and hot ground.


    When a fire meets water, it turns into steam, but Li Zhi ignores one point.


    Everyone was bathed in steam.


    But fortunately, people are not ordinary people, ordinary people will be steamed by steam.


    Half an hour later, the steam dissipated and several people appeared.


    However, except for Li Zhi, all of them were in a state of embarrassment and blush.


    Although water vapor does not belong to the scope of steam, so nangongxiu''s life did not work.


    He was steamed for a while. Compared with Li Zhi''s shock, everything is not important.

 Chapter 2371

    He never thought that Li Zhi was so strong.


    When we wave our hands, we can see that the place with a radius of 5000 kilometers is filled with high temperature and then water vapor.


    This kind of feeling of controlling everything is the same as God, that is, the Legendary Super transformation warrior is just more powerful, no one can control water and fire, right?


    Nangong Xiu didn''t know that Li Zhi''s performance was simply superficial.


    It can be said that Li Zhi has been stimulating Nangong show all the way.


    After using the field, nangongxiu was completely deterred. Nangongxiu''s killer of self-confidence also lost confidence at this moment.


    If that means can be realized, it''s impossible.


    Now he is not thinking about how to get everything in the ruins, but how to get out alive


    He already knew that Li Zhi was going to kill him.


    Certainly won''t let oneself go out alive, the ground that gets water fire to squeeze already split.


    Cracks have taken place in the glaze, and water has flowed out of the huge cracks.


    Seeing all this, Li Zhi was stunned, because the biggest crack is hundreds of meters wide!


    It takes more energy to walk in such an environment than the original swamp.


    It also affects the speed. Since it causes the speed, we have to find a way to remedy it.


    The local rules in the field of five elements appear.


    The soil began to emerge from the ground to repair the cracks, but the speed of formation was very slow. Li Zhi wanted to speed up, but he couldn''t.


    Li Zhizhen is not a God. He can''t create things out of thin air. Even if the five elements are his domain, it''s very troublesome to mobilize them. After the baptism of water and fire, after the land.


    The surrounding soil elements are extremely thin. It will take Li Zhi a long time to gather them together, but they don''t think so much about an inch of gold. When the land rises, it turns into a wilderness!


    Ten minutes later, 5000 square kilometers of land became flat.


    In the dark abyss, it is also the only flat land. There is no life here. The monster of the dark abyss can''t live here at all.


    They prefer dark, damp and corrupt places. That''s their paradise.


    Several people floated back to the ground and looked at Li Zhi with admiration.


    "How did you do that, my lord? It''s the power of God


    An inch of gold has a sense of obsession with powerful power, but her obsession is not to pursue herself, but to pursue the man she owns. The stronger the better!


    If there were no one else in yicunjin, they would like to make out with Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi laughed and then said to Yi Cunjin, "it''s nothing. The ultimate pursuit of the so-called power is not how strong the power is, but the understanding of the whole space. Once the understanding is thorough, the whole space and even countless forces can be used to fight against the enemy! Flowers bloom and fall in my mind. No matter how powerful a person''s energy is, how can he deal with space? "


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, several people were dazzled, and they constructed a scene in their mind. They were not clear. In fact, what Li Zhi said was only the initial direction.


    Li Zhi did not tell them that the highest level is detachment.


    Nangong Xiu, who heard all this, has determined that Li Zhi is definitely not the person in this position.


    It comes from a plane higher than their rank.


    Because Li Zhi''s remarks were recorded in the treasures of Nangong family.


    Before he saw Li Zhi use the field of five elements, he didn''t understand what it meant.

 Chapter 2372

    He sighed and came to Li Zhi,


    "My Lord, I know that you have killed me. Compared with your strength, I am insignificant. You have fully understood the dark abyss, and my calculations are in your hands. If I give up the dark abyss now, everything is yours, do you want me to leave alive?"


    Li Zhi squints at Nangong Xiu,


    "You are a smart man. I always think smart people can live for a long time. I agree with you, but with one condition! If you agree, I will get the notes for you according to the agreement of the mercenary. Of course, the notes exist! "


    Nangong said anxiously: "my Lord, I swear that note really exists! It records the research results of my grandfather''s life! My grandfather is really a genius. If you have any requests, I will agree to them! "


    Li Zhi is calm on the surface, but in fact, he is surprised.


    "Cassock and golden lotus are good. I want to study them. Of course, in return, I can give you one or two treasures in the ruins. How about that?"


    Nangong Xiu didn''t even think about it, so she agreed.


    Because these two treasures were useless to him, Li Zhi gave them to him if he wanted to like them. Besides, the other Party promised to give him the treasures in the ruins, which relieved his psychological barriers. After that, a group of people got along well.


    With the help of the field, a few people moved very fast. They walked for two days, almost a week before.


    The day came in front of a huge mountain, which looked like a devil''s mouth.


    And they''re all in the devil''s mouth.


    This time the goal is their ultimate goal - the dark abyss.


    After more than ten days of trekking and countless battles, the party finally came to the dark abyss.


    According to the records on the map, the dark abyss is the real trap, countless, step by step crisis.


    Li Zhi admired the founder of the dark abyss array, the dark abyss array. Through Li Zhi''s words on the map, he guessed that this should be the creator''s joke array. The name of this array is really special.


    Array has two functions. One is lost, the other is variation.


    Those who enter this array, without the guidance of the map, will be lost in this array. The effect of this loss is not to make people turn around in the same place, but to use the principle of mustard to transform Xumi.


    In this space, there are countless world roads, from one world to another, endless cycle, no matter how big your ability is.


    The second function of the burst is to use the power of the array to open up other spaces, introduce the creatures in that space into the array, and introduce the breath of different dimensions to make the original creatures in this space mutate.


    At that time, even a rabbit can become the ability to tear tiger and leopard.


    In fact, the demons Li Zhi encountered in the dark forest on the outskirts of the city are the mutated creatures in this space, and they are not from other worlds.


    Because the real creatures of other planes are still in the dark abyss, Li Zhi has also found something recorded by the Nangong family, which is absolutely not credible. This is not an ancient civilization at all!


    Obviously, like Kurosawa, the immortal mansion left by others.


    So Li Zhi asked nangongxiu this question. Nangongxiu said, "we just infer. We don''t know that kind of writing. The ancient civilization was said by the family elders. We all speculate out of thin air."


    Li Zhi was speechless all of a sudden. You didn''t understand what you had studied for tens of thousands of years?


    Ancient civilization?


    This is the fairy house of a powerful man!


    As the name suggests, there is no light in the dark abyss. Except for Li Zhi, several of them have turned on the lighting system, but they find that it is useless. The black in the abyss can absorb some light, and their lighting device can only cover half a meter around them.


    Make them targets.


    Looking at the four, Li Zhi had no choice but to shake his head. Li Zhi said, "put out all the lights!"

 Chapter 2373

    Then Li Zhi dissolved the strange symbols in the void. When these symbols flew to several people''s eyes, the world around him suddenly became bright.


    Mei Hu said in surprise: "it''s amazing! How did you do that, my lord? "


    As for an inch of gold, it''s not surprising, otherwise her heart would have burst.


    Li Zhiyi smiles,


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small and simple mantra. It''s not a profound spell. I can teach you this. It doesn''t work very well, and the requirement for aura is low. You should be able to master the energy in your body. I can''t give it to you in the outside world because the aura in the outside world is so thin that you can''t cultivate it. The aura in this space is abundant, I can teach you. "


    Mei Hu happily kisses Li Zhi on the face,


    "Great, really?"


    Seeing that Mei Hu can learn an inch of gold, he is jealous and looks at Li Zhi with expectant eyes.


    Li Zhihua was a little helpless,


    "The energy of your body is destructive energy, and you can''t cultivate these auras."


    When Yi Cunjin heard this, he looked gloomy. Li Zhi said quickly, "but these days, after my training, you should have a lot of energy in your body. You can practice it. After all, the mental method of the demon sect should be suitable for you. The difference in your body is too heavy."


    Li Zhi''s words made Yi Cunjin very happy. She didn''t care about the magic, the immortal and the magic


    For her, as long as she can learn from Li Zhi.


    Since he agreed to Meihu and yicunjin, Li Zhi also called a Biao in directly. Without waiting for a Biao to speak, Li Zhi said, "your problem is the same. After I input energy to you, your energy has changed, but your killing energy is more powerful, so it''s better to cultivate some domineering magic skills! And practicing these magic skills will become powerful, but your appearance will also change. "


    Li Zhi puts out a water mirror in front of him. In the water mirror, there is a man with muscles arched up and covered with armor. His eyes are like a dark flame.


    A Biao said in surprise: "will this become like this after you practice magic skill?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "if you want to practice, you will become like this. Planting magic skill is called Qingming magic skill! After training, it''s powerful, but it''s really ugly... "


    But before the words were finished, a Biao said: "I want to practice! I want to practice. I want to practice like this. What''s the change? Besides, it''s too handsome, isn''t it? "


    Li Zhi twitches at the corner of his mouth. Now he also finds that the aesthetic of a Biao is absolutely different from that of normal people.


    Li Zhi knows that a Biao likes it, so he can teach it to him directly.


    The entrance of the whole dark abyss is the safest place in the dark abyss.


    The monsters in the dark forest outside dare not get close to it. The alien creatures guard the door and can''t come out.


    In order to help a few people cultivate Li. Build a foundation for them at the entrance.


    Help them transform from a warrior to a cultivator.


    Nangong Xiu has been looking at them these days. To be honest, he is envious.


    But he has no way to put forward a similar request without shame.


    Besides, even if he mentioned it, the other party may not agree!


    Looking at the three people''s strength constantly improved with the help of Li Zhi, Nangong Xiu''s heart is really not taste, that kind of depressed feeling he is going crazy.


    Li Zhi''s mastery of psychology is very skilled, and what he wants is such a result.

 Chapter 2374

    Only in this way can his arrangement go smoothly. Li Zhi watched several people enter the cultivation state. He suddenly said to Nangong Xiu, "are you interested in my skills?"


    Nangong Xiu''s heart trembles when he hears Li Zhi''s words. He knows that the other party won''t have no ground to put the arrow so easily.


    There must be a reason for that.


    Does the other party want to teach themselves?


    But when this idea first appeared, he was shaken by him. He knew that Li Zhi was not the kind of person who gave benefits casually.


    He said cautiously: "your master''s skill is so wonderful that it can be called God''s skill. I would say it''s impossible not to move your heart, but you don''t dare to ask for it from your master."


    Li Zhi looked at the stammering nangongxiu and said, "how about making a deal?"


    Hearing the deal, Nangong Xiu''s heart trembled.


    "What kind of deal?"


    Born in a big family like Nangong family, he has lived in conspiracy and power since childhood.


    It''s also very sensitive to the word trade.


    "I''ll teach you my skills. You can ask for them. I can tailor them for you, but in return. Take me to your Nangong aristocratic family to study your collection of the past dynasties. If you agree, you can use the environment here to practice with them now. "


    Li Zhi thinks that Nangong family has something good. After all, the cassock and Jinlian can tell what kind of treasure each other''s family has.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Nangong Xiu struggled in her heart.


    In the end, he accepted.


    After all, Li Zhi''s skills are more practical than those he can''t understand.


    Moreover, the other side proposed that it was just a study, and did not claim it as his own, so he accepted it.


    Nangong Xiu doesn''t know Li Zhida''s abacus.


    Li Zhi knows that people are greedy. As long as he can take a fancy to the treasures of the Nangong family, he can give them some skills casually. The other side will definitely give them those useless things to themselves.


    After some selection, Li Zhi gives Nangong Xiu the skill of wedding dress.


    After all, Nangong Xiu is a nine level reform warrior, and the energy in his body is on the verge of destruction.


    So Li Zhi uses the skill of marriage to force Nangong Xiu''s energy out, and then strengthens himself with the help of Li Zhi''s energy.


    It can be said that this transaction Li Zhi also counted the cost of blood. After refining, Li Zhi''s energy was reduced by half!


    Fortunately, it was in the dark abyss, which was full of vitality. Even so, it took Li Zhi two days to recover.


    Two days later, Li Zhi''s energy was restored and the foundation building stage was completed.


    Of course, Li Zhi''s help to nangongxiu is not without benefits.


    There is a ring on Li Zhi''s hand. The ring is black. The whole body is full of destructive energy. This is the combination of Nangong Xiu''s body energy.


    Nangongxiu''s energy has been forced out by Li Zhi, and finally turned into purple. This gem like energy contains all the energy of nangongxiu''s nine level advanced transformation soldiers!


    After being refined by Li Zhi, it has become a magic weapon. The above array was portrayed by Li Zhi. When portraying the array, Li Zhi also found all the energy in the body of a level 9 advanced transformation warrior. If it burst out completely, it would be absolutely comparable to that of the level 11 top transformation warrior. After being magnified infinitely, it would finally collapse into a point, Even the 12th level top transformation soldiers are afraid they can''t take this huge attack!


    Although this ring can only be used once, its power will definitely be expected.

 Chapter 2375

    After a few days'' delay, Li Zhi issued a direct order to move forward quickly, and all the people followed him into the dark abyss. Before Li Zhi came in, he specially told a Biao to put away all the heavy weapons, even if he was stimulated, he could not take them out.


    The fighting voice here must be lightened, because as long as there is more than 200 decibels of noise in the fighting, the rocks will bounce back to teach them how to behave.


    Li Zhi made the rock through the scroll to form an array.


    If the sound is more than 200 times, the body will touch the array, and then it will be magnified by millions of times.


    That kind of super frequency sound wave vibrates the metal, and the metal will be crushed. Li Zhi and they walk carefully inside. Suddenly, Li Zhi dodges a small shadow. After missing Li Zhi, the shadow bumps into the opposite wall, but there is no sound. Instead, they blend into the wall silently.


    "Be careful. It''s called Shadow mill. It''s fast and invisible."


    The biological territory in the dark abyss changes every ten years, but this time it is entangled by him.


    "Don''t be attacked by him, because he is a parasite. He will control his brain after he sticks to it!"


    Just at this time, Li Zhi''s voice just fell, countless shadow demons began to attack, they attacked everywhere.


    Li Zhi''s face changed,


    "Open the shield!"


    After that, he rushed to the shadow demon with powerful power.


    The strong wind blows tens of thousands of shadow demons into black smoke, but Li Zhi knows that shadow demons will not be eliminated so easily by him, and it becomes more difficult to deal with.


    Black smoke attacks Li Zhi''s back through his body. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Nangong Xiu is left outside the shield by several people.


    At the moment when the darkness shrouded him, the cassock and the golden lotus under his feet sent out thousands of golden lights, which immediately spread when they met the black smoke, and there was a howl of pain.


    Li Zhi, who was shrouded in darkness, did not prevent those shadow demons from invading his consciousness.


    Because he knew that in his own sea of consciousness, shadow devil would die even worse.


    Sure enough, the group of shadow demons entered Li Zhi''s mind and were completely destroyed by the destructive energy in Li Zhi''s mind.


    Not only that, the golden lightning over Li Zhi''s head comes out through the body. Under the golden light, the lightning signs keep flying out. When the golden lightning comes out through the body in Li Zhi''s mind, he has a splitting headache.


    Li Zhiqiang is patient.


    Because he found that the energy of heaven level came out through the body, and the energy of Yuan Shen in his memory was weakened, and the memory appeared in his mind.


    All the things come to Li Zhi''s mind, but the memory of the system doesn''t reappear, which Li Zhi doesn''t know.


    And the memory about the world appeared, the previous memory did not appear, or just a few fragments.


    But even so, Li Zhi is very happy, and his memory has recovered a lot. He looks up to the sky and roars. In an instant, the environment where everyone is seems to have changed. Everyone is in the endless void, a huge statue with a height of more than 10000 meters.


    A emperor in a Dragon Robe appeared in place.


    Those black smoke shadow films melted into the starry sky immediately after the appearance of Yuanshen.


    The huge God stands in the starry sky, and nine golden dragons constantly surround the Emperor God.


    Behind the emperor is a round of light.

 Chapter 2376

    There are many weapons on the wheel of light, such as the yin-yang mirror, the enchantment pearl and so on


    The emperor opened his eyes and suddenly looked at the lightning in the sky. A sword with lightning appeared in the light wheel and swept the lightning in the air. In an instant, all the lightning lights attached to the sword one after another. Finally, there was a lightning sign on the sword.


    Now there are three weapons among Li Zhi''s Yuanshen, which have become the same entity: Yin Yang mirror, kill lightsaber and shoot soul pearl.


    And his spirit also increased a lot.


    Li Zhi''s memory partially recovered.


    He also thought of his purpose in the universe and dark magic city. For a moment, Li Zhi began to worry about how they are now.


    There are many dangers in this space, and the xenophobic mood is also serious. Moreover, their energy is very special. It is estimated that they will be recognized as soon as they make a move.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi would like to fly to them now.


    However, Li Zhi knows that these people will grow up after this separation.


    And now is not the time to think about these things.


    Li Zhi took back yuan Shen and released them. After experiencing the slight pressure of Yuan Shen, everyone felt lost in the dark cave, but at least there was no shaking pressure on their souls.


    As he walked inside, Li Zhi said, "don''t ask more questions. Some things are long stories. You can be like me after you have been trained. If there''s anything else, we''ll go back and talk about it. Now we''ve wasted too much time. We must hurry up."


    When they look at Li Zhi''s back, they always feel that something seems to have happened to him, but if Li Zhi doesn''t say it, they are not easy to ask.


    Li Zhi''s divine consciousness has been restored.


    Under his leadership, the speed of the group increased several times, and the dangerous place in the dark abyss was hidden by Li Zhi.


    But going to the most central part of the dark abyss, there will be an endless huge quagmire. Looking at this huge quagmire, Li Zhicai finds that things are beyond everyone''s control.


    The map in Li Zhi''s hand records that the central area is the entrance to the ruins. As long as you activate the mechanism on the statue in the center of the dark abyss, you can enter.


    But what''s the matter with this quagmire? Where is the shadow of any God?


    When Li Zhi''s divine consciousness swept into the mire, he found that his divine consciousness could not penetrate deeply.


    Only ten meters will be blocked by the shield inside. Li Zhi collided with Shenzhi several times, but the shield couldn''t get through. In anger, Li Zhi condensed Shenzhi into a needle like energy.


    Sure enough, under the highly concentrated divine consciousness, the shield below was forced to break through by Li Zhi''s divine consciousness.


    However, the complacency on Li Zhi''s face didn''t last long, and he immediately turned into a sad face.


    "I wipe! Kick to iron plate, how did this array lead them all out! "


    Li Zhi''s divine consciousness retreated, and then bubbles came out of the mire.


    As the bubble rose, an island hundreds of miles in diameter appeared.


    There were three lights on the island, and then eight of the same places appeared with stars, which instantly dyed the dark abyss silver.


    When they were still amazed, only Li Zhiquan was on guard, because Li Zhi knew that this was not an island, but nine heads with three eyes on them.


    The nine headed monster is only in legend in the world where Li Zhi lives.


    Even in Guixu, you haven''t seen the nine headed monster. It''s beyond the Dragon level. It seems that there are records in Hailun galaxy. It''s said that four or five dragons may not be the opponents of the nine headed monster. There is a nine headed monster under the dark abyss.

 Chapter 2377

    This mire is also made by the nine headed monster. The creator''s joke mutated him, so most of the energy was absorbed by him.


    This makes the variation of the nine headed monster almost perfect. Let alone one head, the shape of the nine headed monster after such a big variation has already caught up with the original nine day dragon Aosi.


    But Aosi didn''t have nine heads.


    For a moment, Li Zhi felt his scalp numb. He knew that the mutant nine headed monster had just been awakened by himself.


    This kind of muddle headed condition strength should not display one tenth.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi flashed to the head of the nine headed monster in an instant. He suddenly punched with his right hand. At this time, he did not hide his strength. The smashing fist hit the head of the nine headed monster, and the head as big as an island hundreds of miles in diameter was beaten into a soft persimmon.


    The brain has been flowing down, but Li Zhi turns a blind eye to all this.


    He quickly toward the nine head monster, another head rushed to the past, the same another blow.


    Another head with Li Zhi''s movement, nine head monster one by one burst open.


    There are bright red flowers scattered on the mire, which are all blood. The shape of the nine headed monster is too big, which makes his nerves very dull.


    Li Zhi''s speed was very fast, and he finished it in less than a second each time, so when he burst the fourth head of the nine headed monster, the pain made the nine headed monster react.


    That kind of pain let him break out, five heads flying in the air, rolled up a gust of more than ten levels of wind!


    The mud in the mire was stirred into the air and turned into a mud ball, while Li Zhi was wrapped in the mud.


    After the loach flew into the middle of the sky, the huge body of the nine headed monster with an area of about 100000 square kilometers appeared in front of them. The shocking scene made all four people stand in the air.


    At this moment, they knew what kind of monster Li Zhidou was!


    A Biao was the first to wake up from shock. He was a warlike man. Not only was he not frightened by the nine headed monster, but he turned red with excitement, trembled all over and started all his weapons.


    Then the weapons hit the body of the nine headed monster.


    A huge body is like a good target. There is nothing that can''t be hit.


    Inspired by a Biao''s attack, Nangong Xiumei Fox also woke up and used all kinds of long-range attack methods. Although they knew that this might not really hurt the nine headed monster, they could only share some pressure for Li Zhi.


    Even nangongxiu went all out.


    Because he knew that only Li Zhi knew the way to get in and out of here. If the other party died, they would also die. At this time, the remaining five heads of the nine headed monster surrounded and blocked Li Zhi, which also made Li Zhi very embarrassed.


    The nine heads of the nine headed monster correspond to nine attributes respectively!


    Those lights burst out from his eyes and interweave into fields in the air. Li Zhi was successfully wrapped up. If Li Zhi''s field had not been suppressed in the dark abyss and constantly offset with the field of the nine headed monster, it would have been melted by each other''s field.


    If Li Zhi is lucky, he will destroy each other''s four most powerful attribute heads: light, dark, wind and thunder. Otherwise, if he is gathered together by the nine heads, it will be the real chaos field!


    At that time, the battle was one-sided.


    However, the crisis of Li Zhi came slowly with the passage of time. The head dew that was broken by Li Zhi grew slowly, which was very slow for the body of the nine headed monster.


    But in the sense sense, the speed of the nine headed monster''s recovery is really terrible. It can grow more than ten tons of meat per second!

 Chapter 2378

    At this speed, the head will grow again in three minutes. Li Zhi knows that if he doesn''t stop it, he will die when the head of the nine headed monster grows completely.


    So narrowed his eyes, thought of a good idea, nine head monster''s ability to overcome is very strong. Since the body of the nine headed monster is so big, what if it enters his body?


    Li Zhi believes that no matter what kind of creature, he must have a neural thinking center.


    Nine headed monster is no exception, but he is different from other creatures. His mind should not be in his head. If you enter his body, you can not only find his mind center, but also give him a fatal blow.


    You can also avoid the domain attack of the nine headed monster.


    But it''s not so easy to get into his body. Of course, Li Zhi won''t get into his opponent''s mouth. After all, there are terrible stomach acid and element attacks in his mouth. With this in mind, Li Zhi came up with a good idea.


    He moved to the giant of nine strange wind elements, and then put the ice dragon armor on him. The ice dragon armor hit him on the head, and the ice channel with a diameter of more than two meters appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi leaps into it all at once. The reason why he chooses this attribute wind attribute is that Li Zhi, who has the weakest defense among several skulls, is that he knows that the nine headed monster''s recovery speed is very fast, and the wound will soon heal. Li Zhi doesn''t want to go in, and half of it is blocked by the meat.


    With the other end of the frozen passage, Li Zhi fell to the ground.


    After jumping to the ground, Li Zhi found that all the channels had healed.


    At this time, the nine headed monster was also very depressed. As the real big man of the dark abyss, no one dared to disturb his sleep for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Since its formation in the dark night, countless thinkers want to have a look, but eventually they die in the periphery. Even the strongest combination 400 years ago was destroyed by the three headed magic dragon at the first level of the nine headed monster.


    Li Zhi and his family are able to come here because of their strong divine sense. Li Zhi''s body size is very small for the nine headed monster. They ignore the immeasurable. Like bacteria, the nine headed monster can''t see Li Zhi''s figure, but Li Zhi''s energy and domain make the nine headed monster feel it.


    Knowing that Li Zhi disappeared in his body, he could not find his whereabouts and lost his sense of Li Zhi. The nine headed monster thinks Li Zhi has been wiped out by himself.


    An inch of gold they attack nine head monster did not put on the body, compared to the nine head monster body defense, an inch of gold their attack is not through.


    So the nine headed monsters are not willing to talk to them, and destroy the people who really threaten him. After that, the nine headed monsters don''t want to let themselves.


    Disturbed sleep. He went back to the swamp again, and an inch of gold made them silly. The nine headed monster unexpectedly went back. At this time, the heads that Bei Lizhi first knocked out had grown out, but they were not as big as before.


    Just now, when the nine headed monster dived into the mire, he vomited out a breath, which was just like spitting out a breath, and almost killed them.


    Nangong Xiu sighed.


    "The Lord is no longer here. We can''t leave here any more!"


    Nangong Xiu lives on the ground and is extremely pessimistic. A Biao, an inch of Golden Fox, says, "he won''t die!"


    Hearing these words, Nangong Xiu was a little surprised. At the beginning, he thought that the three people could not accept the reality. But their faces were firm and firm. He said helplessly: "what are we going to do now?"


    Three people are the same voice said: "wait!"


    Then Pan Xi sits and looks at the mire. Li Zhi judges that he is in the chest of the nine headed monster by the distance in front of him.


    Before, Li Zhi had heard stories about being swallowed by monsters and then coming out by laparotomy. For example, didn''t Duobao be swallowed by Kong Xuan and finally come out?


    However, the world is obviously different. The blood vessels in the body of the nine headed monster are densely distributed, extending in all directions, and they can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest.

 Chapter 2379

    There is no way to exert the divine sense in the body of the nine headed monster. Li Zhi has a better understanding of the structure of blood vessels. All the way, the nine headed monster is comparable to a huge city. Every blood vessel is more than ten meters thick and thin. After six months of long journey, Li Zhi is speechless. He thinks the nine headed monster is too big to find the core. He even wants to give vent regardless of everything, But then he gave up the idea, with the ability of the nine headed monster to recover energy, he estimated that even if he played it, it would only hurt the other side.


    And the other side will recover soon.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought about how to deal with this huge monster. He thought about the life of the god dragon and the huge thing like the Shahin Dragon Emperor. Their blood is their basic. No matter how strong their resilience is, it all comes from their blood!


    If the blood is dry, they will die. Thinking of this, Li Zhi began to look for it. A huge blood vessel with a diameter of five or five hundred meters appeared in front of Li Zhi!


    When he saw the blood vessel, Li Zhi showed a strange smile. With a wave of his hand, he cut the blood vessel directly and made a huge opening, which was supported by Li Zhi, because if he didn''t support it, he would be restored by his powerful resilience.


    Then Li Zhi took out a crystal ball. This crystal ball is the world where Ao Si''s body is, which is hard to find.


    Li Zhi didn''t use it all the time. Just now he had an idea. He thought of such a thing. If this world is used to connect the blood vessels of the nine headed monster, then the blood will enter that world.


    Although there is only one crystal ball, the space inside is almost infinite.


    Although the nine headed monster has a lot of blood, the speed of blood flow is very fast, and the speed of blood production is also very fast, but the aorta is cut off, and the flow rate is very fast. In three days at most, the nine headed monster will dry up and die.


    So Li Zhi did not worry, just watched the blood flow into the hard to find world.


    Li Zhi is very leisurely. The nine headed monster is not like this. He can''t stand the loss of blood in his body.


    After he found the abnormality of his body, he wanted to stop the loss of blood, but there was no way to rush him to keep rolling. Huge waves surged up in the mud outside


    Mei Hu had to use the innocent guard to stop, but their faces were excited.


    Because the more restless the nine headed monster is, it shows that Li Zhiyue is alive and is attacking the nine headed monster.


    But after the twist, the troll found that the faster he moved, the faster his blood flow.


    At that time, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to move any more, but with his own blood loss, it was also very uncomfortable. Half a day later, tens of thousands of tons of blood had been lost, only one sixth of it. But it brought him a strong sense of weakness.


    Just then a voice appeared in Li Zhi''s mind,


    "Boss, that''s a great move! This guy is scared to death. You won''t kill him like this, will you? This is a rare hitter! "


    It''s Aosi''s voice that appears in the voice. Li Zhi is not surprised by Aosi''s appearance. In this world, er, the abyss is dark, and the arrogance in the dark abyss should wake up.


    Li Zhi finds out that Aosi pleads for the nine headed monster. Isn''t the dragon clan and the nine headed monster the mortal enemies in the legend?


    According to reason, Ao Si should be eager to kill each other himself?


    Li Zhi asked, "do you have any good ideas for him to submit to me¡°

 Chapter 2380

    In fact, what Li Zhi doesn''t know is that the reason why Ao Sihui pleads for mercy is that the guy''s injury is the same as that he was attacked by the technology warrior at the beginning, and the elements contained in it make the wound healed.


    The only thing Aosi can control is to reduce his blood flow rate to the lowest level. He has persisted for hundreds of years, and his fear of blood loss makes him very uncomfortable.


    Now looking at the nine headed monster and his own realm, even more pitiful than himself, but a little sympathized with each other, so he began to beg for mercy to spare his life.


    Hearing Li Zhi''s question, he quickly said: "it''s not difficult for the boss to make him surrender. Now he is extremely scared. Although he is low, his survival instinct will obey you! Because of his low intelligence, he will not cheat you! If the boss doesn''t believe him, if the boss doesn''t believe him, you can block his soul! "


    Hearing Ao Si''s words, Li Zhi''s eyes lit up and he said happily, "OK! Come on! Find out his soul for me


    Of course, Li Zhi is very happy for the nine headed monster, but he doesn''t have a chance. Now Ao Si has given this opportunity to him. Can he not be moved?


    "Boss, you attach your Divine sense to my yuan Shen, and I''ll help you find his soul!"


    After Ao Si''s words, Li Zhi''s divine consciousness was attached to the proud yuan Shen.


    Then, they broke through countless spaces, and suddenly they came to a blue space.


    There is a black flame in the space.


    When Li Zhi''s consciousness came into contact with the fire, he felt the panic in the fire and was not reconciled.


    "Boss, this is his soul. You can communicate with him, and then you can communicate."


    Li Zhi immediately covered the black flame with his divine consciousness.


    When he first came into contact with him, Li Zhi felt a violent emotion coming to him.


    Caught off guard, Li Zhi''s divine sense was shaken, but he immediately sorted out his divine sense and irresistibly transmitted a message in the past.


    "Surrender to me, or die."


    This message is input into the soul of the other party. Slowly, Li Zhi finds that the tyrannical breath of the other party has gradually disappeared, and finally succumbs to it.


    Li Zhi knows that Hydra''s desire for survival has made him no longer proud, although he knows that monsters like Hydra will completely surrender once they surrender.


    But Li Zhi still gave it a Jin system of soul.


    You can live and die in your hand.


    After all this, Li Zhi''s spirit returned to his body.


    Hard to find the crystal ball also flew back. After the crystal ball was withdrawn, Li Zhi took back the forces that prevented the blood vessels from healing. Without resistance, the blood vessels quickly combined.


    The blood of the nine headed monster is reborn, and all this is done.


    Li Zhi won''t stay here any more, and he has taken the nine headed monster away. Of course, Li Zhi won''t come out with a broken stomach.


    It''s to let the nine headed monster open his mouth. In fact, Li Zhi would really like to fly out of his mouth if he didn''t worry about the nine headed monster''s attack, because after all, the passage is wide.


    After flying out, Li Zhi orders the nine headed monster to enter the hard to find world, then takes the crystal away, and then the nine headed monster disappears in the swamp.


    What disappeared with the nine headed monster was the swamps on the ground. It turned out that those swamps were made by the nine headed monster and turned into a huge pit.


    A huge statue with a height of 10000 meters appeared in front of them. On the long sword above the statue stood Li Zhi''s crystal ball in his hand. The nine headed monster was received inside.

 Chapter 2381

    This is what several of them have seen, which is against common sense.


    Let a few people have lost the ability to think, just staring at Li Zhi standing above.


    Li Zhiyi frowned and said in a cool voice, "what are you doing in a daze? We don''t have much time! "


    Then his body spins and kicks the statue''s right eye. With Li Zhi''s beating, the statue''s mouth opens.


    There was a blue light in his mouth, and Li Zhi entered it without hesitation.


    An inch of gold they see Li Zhi disappear also dare not neglect, followed by fly in, enter inside four people found Li Zhi stopped in mid air, a face shocked looking at a direction.


    Four people also looked in the past, also can''t believe.


    In this world, there are four skeletons as high as 10000 meters standing in front of a snow mountain.


    A few chains, through their lute and clavicle, locked them on the mountain.


    This snow mountain, thousands of miles in the world are covered with ice and snow, and there is white frost everywhere. The air is very cold, and the fox even needs to send out the boundary, otherwise she may be frozen to death.


    If ordinary people enter it, they may instantly become ice sculptures. The temperature here has definitely exceeded zero, or even several hundred degrees.


    Li Zhi has been to space one after another and walked through countless galaxies, but he has never seen such a large humanoid creature!


    I''ve seen Aosi, the Dragon Emperor, and those in Guixu.


    Those giant, who are ten thousand meters tall, are shocked when they think about it!


    Li Zhi ignored the others. Several shocked people came to the huge skeleton. Li Zhi gently stroked the skeleton.


    Through contact with Li Zhigan, he gets a picture of four snow-white giant men with luxuriant hair and beard struggling after being chained.


    The frost sprayed from their mouths, day after day, year after year, has turned the whole world into an icy world. Li Zhi''s hands are really powerful.


    He used his own energy to compare with four people, but he found that there was no way to compare with them


    Although Li Zhi knows that it is not right for energy to compete with energy when it reaches his level, it is a struggle with the law of space. But Li Zhi knows that when energy reaches a certain intensity, it can influence the law of space through energy!


    After the influence of the law, it is not necessarily who is strong.


    All things have two sides. They are complementary.


    Take the giants in front of us as an example. Judging from the current situation, they have been dead for countless years.


    But they changed the world with their own breath.


    Turn the world full of vitality into the world of snow.


    What''s more, the rules of the world have all changed with the change of the four people. For such powerful people, who locked them here?


    Li Zhi thought of this problem in his mind, but then he shook his head. There were too many strong people.


    If you want to lock these four giants, even if you can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean that others can''t.


    Li Zhi thought about his purpose, but he didn''t pay so much attention to the treasure. He recovered his memory and knew that what he was looking for was the six samsara armor.


    So all the way forward, on the one hand, he has paid so much effort, and now he''s about to succeed, he''s retreating. Isn''t that a failure?


    Another Li Zhi thinks that there is something he is familiar with here, and it is like calling. If he doesn''t find it out, his doubts will be more painful, and his realm can''t be improved.

 Chapter 2382

    So although Li Zhi wants to find liudaoreincarnation a, he still decides to complete the task.


    But this space has been frozen, and the things in the ruins are buried under the dark ice.


    Li Zhi''s divine consciousness is impenetrable because the giant''s energy is fused on the ice.


    Although Li Zhi can use the flame in the five element rule to melt part of the black ice.


    But it doesn''t work?


    In order to refine this kind of ice formed over the years, Li Zhi''s field must be compressed, so that only one hundred square meters of land can be melted at a time. For the vast space, this is just a drop in the bucket!


    Li Zhi thought about how to melt the ice


    But I didn''t see myself pressing on the hand of the huge skeleton. A touch of golden light darted out of his hand and moved slightly. After the golden light poured in, the whole white skeleton had changed into purple. Li Zhi was a little at a loss in the face of these things.


    He was staring at the skeleton.


    See what he''s up to.


    Suddenly there was a whirlwind in place.


    The snow on the ground has been rolled up, constantly grinding, and finally turned into frost.


    Li Zhi feels that the whirlwind hanging in the space blows up the ice along the way, converges continuously, and finally converges into a big wind direction, which Li Zhi attacks.


    At this time, the huge skeleton held by Li Zhi''s palm changed, and the chains bound to him actually melted.


    In the face of the hurricane, Li Zhi stood there bravely, the energy reached his level, and the energy of heaven and earth threatened him.


    But the things in the gale were also very strong. Li Zhi didn''t dare to drag them out, so he put up a protective shield.


    Facts have proved that Li Zhi is right to be careful. The frost inside the cyclone is very concentrated, causing the internal temperature to become absolutely zero.


    Even if Li Zhi was not on guard, he would be frozen.


    And now Li Zhi uses the shield. When the cold wind passes through his body, it still makes him feel cold. In Li Zhi''s body, the shield forms a thick layer of ice. At first glance, it seems that Li Zhi is frozen in a huge ice ball of 10 meters.


    However, the target of the hurricane is obviously not Li Zhi.


    It''s behind Li Zhi.


    When the whirlwind blows over Li Zhi and onto the skeleton behind him, the skeleton grows flesh and blood. In less than half a minute, a giant appears in front of Li Zhi.


    The giant is as like as two peas in Li Zhi''s consciousness.


    All of a sudden, the giant''s eyes opened, and the whole world began to lighten. He let out a long roar, which was full of joy.


    With a whistling, Li Zhi was in the dark ice, but the shield was shattered by the sound wave.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi came to the top of the giant''s head at the moment when he saw the broken shield of the machine.


    With the giant''s shout, the glaciers turn into fly ash.


    As early as when the hurricane started, a Biao and Nangong Xiu hid for a moment. The Maginot border, the defense of up to 10 million degrees, was almost broken in the giant''s roar.


    Huge pressure, let Mei fox want to start the guardian of innocence did not start.


    But fortunately, the sound wave finally stopped, and the survivors were shocked and speechless when they looked at the giant in the distance.


    Mei Hu arranges the protection of innocence outside of Maginot. In fact, it''s not only them. Li Zhi didn''t expect that he was resurrected after touching the skeleton!


    If he had known the result, he would never have touched a skeleton!


    Li Zhi felt the power of the giant. Li Zhi is so powerful that he has no confidence at all.

 Chapter 2383

    Li Zhi flies out of the giant''s head and stops there one kilometer away from the giant''s eyebrow. The reason why Li Zhi stops there is not that he is afraid of the other side, but that if he doesn''t stand here with the other side''s face, the other side can''t see him at all.


    Looking at the giant in front of him, Mr. giant was at a loss, as if he thought of something.


    The giant plopped down on his knees and said in a loud voice: "frost trolls, knock on the master, thank you for your regeneration!"


    The giant with a height of 10000 meters kneels down like a mountain falling apart. As he knelt down, the glaciers at his feet all appeared 100 meters deep.


    "How do you call me master?"


    Li Zhi was surprised by his opponent''s performance. He thought of many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that he would call himself master. The giant said, "you are the owner of the source of the universe, you are the master of the frost clan!"


    Seeing that Li Zhi was at a loss, a flame floated in front of the giant. When the blue flame floated in front of Li Zhi, he said, "master, this is the fire of my soul, which contains all the things you need to know."


    Of course, Li Zhi''s character is very cautious, he will not rashly throw into the fire like divine consciousness.


    He gazed into the eyes of the ice giant. After seeing the honesty and loyalty, Li Zhi carefully stretched out a wisp of divine consciousness and moved to the flame.


    The divine sense moves very slowly, and Li Zhi is ready. If something is wrong, he immediately throws it away. As the divine sense is put into the fire, there is no heat or cold.


    This is Li Zhigan receiving countless information. There are countless planes in this world.


    Every plane is a universe. Unless we jump out of the space law, everything will disappear at the moment when the universe dies.


    At the end of every universe, there is an explosion that smashes everything in space.


    And then, as time goes by, it explodes again and a new universe forms.


    But the universe, like human beings, will leave a soul after one''s death, and the destruction of the universe will also leave his brand, which is the source of the universe.


    It takes a long time for the universe to die out, and now there are two sources of the universe in this world.


    The source of the first universe gradually mutated and became the first universe of the world.


    But no one knows what kind of world it is, except the people who live there.


    The second source of the universe becomes the second plane over time.


    In this universe, the origin did not turn into aura, but gave birth to nine kinds of life.


    That is, nine kinds of life and nine elements of the origin of the universe.


    It has become nine kinds of life, each of which is extremely powerful, and the energy is directly proportional to the body size. The bigger the soldier is, the bigger the body size is. The race made of nine elements is called the trolling race.


    As time goes on, many branches of the nine great spirits have taken place.


    The frost troll is a branch of the water troll. When a new Troll reaches a certain scale, its history and epic will evolve from the power of belief.


    After the epic appeared, there was no need for vassals to become real races in other races.


    The birth of all the giant spirits is the source of the universe, which makes all the exorcists believe in it.


    That is the owner of the source of the universe.


    But I don''t know how other powerful people outside learned the news. Countless powerful people broke into the territory of the troll clan and wanted to seize the source of the universe. However, they underestimated the fighting power of the troll clan. The troll clan is divided into nine levels, and each level increases the energy by 100 times.

 Chapter 2384

    This frost troll is only a level 4 troll, belonging to the middle and lower class, which shows the strength of the trolls.


    Those invaders died directly, but there was no shortage of strong ones in every plane. The first group continued to have new ones.


    Although they are strong, they breed too slowly. They divide and reproduce, once every 100000 years, only twice in their lives.


    With the death of the soldiers, the sea of people tactics began to succeed.


    The trolls are declining slowly, but the origin of the universe is the root of the trolls.


    So even if the whole clan is dead, the troll clan will not hand over the source of the universe.


    But what drives the spirits crazy is that the source of the universe they are waiting for is lost! It''s lost without the slightest sign.


    The chieftains of the trolling clan have ordered that all hands in the clan be released one after another. According to the energy level, each plane is divided.


    But in any case, we must get the cosmic resources back!


    They know that the source of the universe is the universe, and there should be no life that can integrate it.


    If there is someone in the world who can integrate the source of the universe, then it is absolutely the master of the source. If this happens, then the trolls will recognize this as the individual.


    However, they did not expect that the system was so powerful that it directly integrated the source of the universe into Li Zhi.


    It''s not supposed to happen. These four frost trolls were originally the guardians of the four younger generations.


    At their level, they want to go to the thirtieth place. I didn''t expect to be intercepted on the way.


    That person''s ability is very strong, in an instant four people were subdued.


    The man asked four men to be his servants, but of course they didn''t agree.


    At last, he was chained in the world by that man.


    Through that man''s mouth, according to the four frost trolls got a secret!


    It turns out that all this is a conspiracy. The Juling clan occupies the second position with the most vitality and the best environment, which makes the other position strongmen very dissatisfied. The Juling clan is very exclusive, so many strongmen have exceeded the critical point of this space.


    However, there was no way to reach the second plane. For this reason, these plane strongmen used a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, and then scattered to destroy the spirit.


    These people are not stupid, knowing that the source of the universe is not so easy to integrate, so after subduing the four of them, he went to subdue the other people.


    Although the four ice giants were locked, they were not willing to be prisoners.


    Although the energy is imprisoned, the original vitality is not.


    Four people breathed out the vitality of their own life, and within a few minutes, they turned the world into a frozen world. Exhausted his life, he is a great spirit clan. Of course, he died.


    Until Li Zhi appeared, the source of the universe hit the Juling clan, and all of a sudden, his original vitality was restored and revived.


    Combined with the things in the epic, Li Zhi made the whole thing clear.


    A little confused, so why is the system so powerful?


    You have the source of the universe?


    The answer given by the system is that with the help of the system, Li Zhi integrated the real source of the universe.


    But how can my strength still be so low?


    What Li Zhi doesn''t know is that the source of the universe given to him by the system is a branch.


    It''s just the source of kings.


    It''s part of the universe. But it''s the source of the universe.


    In fact, the source of the universe did not help Li Zhi much.

 Chapter 2385

    Although he has no change to his body, he has a very high degree of fit to this plane, so that the energy of his friends will increase rapidly under the influence of the rules of the source of the universe.


    So Li Zhi didn''t know that with the source of the universe, everything would change.


    However, no matter what Li Zhi thinks in his mind, he can be sure that the frost trolls'' loyalty to themselves is needless to say.


    Then it can be inferred that other trolls should also consider themselves masters.


    Li Zhi''s divine sense clearly told him about it.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he began to resurrect and the other three.


    The power recovered by three people at the same time is ten times more powerful than the power recovered by the first Troll at the beginning!


    As soon as Li Zhi''s face changed, he came to the guard of innocence.


    Under the protection of the fox, then the end of the world appeared.


    There are three more trolls in the same place. The communication between them is very simple. In an instant, the first Troll told them something.


    The three of them immediately knelt down in the direction of Li Zhi and cried out to the master.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi has foresight. Mei Hu did not let the energy shield down, otherwise the three of them kneel down at the same time, and talk at the same time, those sound waves and so on will make Li Zhi in a hurry.


    Knowing that they could communicate with each other at any time, Li Zhi immediately ordered them not to speak unless they agreed. After all, such a loud voice made their brains ache.


    For such a huge hitter, Li Zhi has only one way to throw it into the hard to find world.


    After all, Li Zhi couldn''t bring so many big guys into the world of ordinary people. He was afraid that four people would conflict with the nine headed monster inside. Li Zhijin also specially asked him.


    Finally, four people built their ice covered area 100000 miles apart. After retreating to the glacier, a magnificent building appeared, and a palace group occupied tens of thousands of square meters.


    All of them are made of innumerable beautiful jade, and these jades have changed into ice jades since they were covered by frost for innumerable years.


    Seeing here is more like a fairyland in the world. Countless smoke and dense fog make Li Zhi feel that he has come to the fairyland again.


    In this space, the lighting equipment is not a star, but a three legged Gold Black covered by transparent light.


    Because of the cold air that the frost Troll tried so hard to send out, sanzujinwu was frozen. It was not until the four trolls were revived by Li Zhi and their anger was withdrawn that sanzujinwu could be seen again.


    "Come on, let''s have a look at this fairyland on earth and see what good things the host here has left us!"


    After landing, Li Zhi didn''t rush to look around. Instead, he covered the whole palace with divine consciousness and compared it with the second scroll. At the same time, he explored the traps in his mind. After a long time of investigation, Li Zhi finally came to the conclusion that the traps had no effect because the whole palace had been frozen for a long time.


    In an instant, Li Zhi swept over them,


    "There is no danger in this place. You can go around and find something you like and put it away. Don''t ask me."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Nangong Xiu''s body vibrates. He knows that Li Zhi said this to him.


    After all, he is the only outsider here.


    Nevertheless, he also admired Li Zhi''s mind.


    The other side speaks very clearly. Even if they find something good, they don''t have to give it to Li Zhi.


    Nangongxiu also knew that it was not the right time to be polite. After hearing these words, she flew directly to a direction. Li Zhi took an inch of gold and they went to the main body of the building.


    The direction of Nangong xiufei is the opposite of the main body.


    Who doesn''t know that there is the best thing in the main body, but Nangong Xiu is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart.

 Chapter 2386

    Smart people know how to choose.


    Li Zhi''s words were obvious. He chose the things outside the main hall, and the things in the hotel naturally belonged to Li Zhi.


    Along the way, the whole complex is full of crystal sculptures.


    Men, women, old and young maintain a different state.


    Mei Hu touched the lifelike ice sculptures and said, "these ice sculptures are so beautiful and lifelike. They all have the same expression."


    Li Zhi takes a look at the one inch of gold that agrees with Mei Hu''s words, and then takes a look at Mei Hu.


    "It''s not ice sculptures, it''s real people. They were frozen to death. They''ve been dead for tens of thousands of years, but they''re lucky. The scattered cold can''t reach absolute zero, so although these people were frozen to death, their souls escaped and stayed here just as a body."


    Hear oneself touch of is dead body, an inch of gold and evil spirit fox frighten quickly hand to draw back.


    It''s creepy.


    Seeing them like this, Li Zhi smiles,


    "What''s so terrible about you? In fact, corpses can also be said to have been frozen for countless years. The molecules of their bodies have changed. Their flesh and blood have turned into solid ice. The body is just one with few souls. For people, what they really need is a person with successful soul cultivation. When the flesh body is destroyed, they can also change their body by virtue of their powerful spirit, If yuan Shen does not die, he will not die, so what you see in front of you can be regarded as ice sculptures! "


    Although I know what Li Zhi said is true, but I don''t know why, Meihu and yicunjin still feel that they can''t accept it.


    Along the way, Li Zhi found that this place was really good. He could come here to live in seclusion with his family and friends in the future. When he thought of your family and friends, you look gloomy, he thought of youquanluo and Yusi.


    There seem to be countless women in my mind.


    But Li Zhi couldn''t think of it.


    Li Zhi didn''t know that it was the memory of Fengshen world.


    He sighed, very upset, an inch of gold and fox beside him.


    Feeling Li Zhi''s mood, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Looking at the way they were still talking, Li Zhi stopped.


    In front of Li Zhi, a group of flames appeared, and the golden flames constantly surrounded Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said to yicunjin and Meihu, "you are all my closest people. You can share my past. Put your hands in the fire and you will know everything."


    This is the way that Li Zhigang got from the giant spirit of ice and frost. He condensed his memory into a fire of soul. Although there is not so much information about the Juling clan, Li Zhi puts everything he can tell yicunjin and Meihu in the fire.


    Let them find for themselves.


    It''s very convenient to copy. When yicunjin and Meihu put their hands in the fire, Li Zhi''s energy seemed to change in their hearts.


    For a moment, they were a little sad. Unexpectedly, men like gods in their hearts experienced so much suffering.


    I also know why I came to this space. They hugged Li Zhi''s arm and said, "my Lord, you are our God. We are willing to accompany you. We are also willing to get along with other people peacefully and peacefully. We are all willing to do so."


    Mei Hu''s face was full of tears. Looking at Li Zhi''s face, Li Zhi felt like a fish stalk in his throat. Thinking of this, he touched their head and said, "I''m not a fickle person. How can I be so cruel when you treat me like this? Let me fail you? "


    The two who got Li Zhi''s promise were very happy.


    Li Zhi also put down the burden in his heart and quickly went to the main hall.


    When a few people arrived, Li Zhi and a few people turned the hall over and over, and finally found a lot of rare treasures.

 Chapter 2387

    But none of the treasures that can really be called have been seen!


    Like those high-tech gods, Li Zhi didn''t see it.


    In fact, Li Zhi also guessed that in this space, it''s a country built by the monks. It''s not unusual to find the elixir skills. To find the high-tech products, he really went to hell.


    Li Zhi couldn''t find it. He sighed helplessly.


    I sat down in the seat of the master. When I was about to speak, I couldn''t say it.


    Because after he sat on the chair, the sound of a gear sounded, and the whole hall sank. Li Zhi covered it at any time!


    Any trap and high-tech energy can''t escape his own search, but Li Zhi didn''t expect that this core hall used the simplest civil mechanism!


    This is a primitive mechanism without any energy, so Li Zhi''s divine consciousness has not been found.


    The main hall is sinking faster and faster.


    Li Zhi is also an expert in art and bold.


    Several other people directly hide in the innocent protection of the fox.


    Since entering this space, they have been scared out of their wits.


    Because any kind of energy can make them fly ash completely.


    A quarter of an hour later, in the strong shock, the big power stopped, and Li Zhi estimated that the main hall sank dozens of kilometers.


    When he looked up, there was a trace of surprise on Li Zhi''s face.


    He didn''t say hello to the other three. He flew out of the hall.


    Seeing Li Zhifei go out, I don''t know what''s going on. The three people also follow him and descend into a huge space in the main hall!


    Or in a cave, there is a huge golden tree!


    The tree is full of fist sized fruits, which should be apples.


    At first, they thought it was just a tree made of gold. After all, gold is not a rare metal, but then they found that they were good. The tree was not made of gold, but alive!!


    Life information came to us all in a daze.


    What surprised them was not that the tree had life. If the energy emitted from the golden tree was compared to the ocean, their energy could not be counted as a drop of water.


    Li Zhi looked at the golden tree and murmured, "is this the northern European apple tree? Should not appear in this plane! Why are you here? Is this Raytheon garden? "


    In Nordic mythology, the lord god Odin has the army of Thor, which is stationed in the garden of Thor and is responsible for managing the golden fruit trees.


    The golden fruit tree is the source of the power of Odin, the God of thunder. It is also the source of the power in Nordic mythology. This fruit tree is magical. It is said that ordinary people can live forever if they eat the apple on it.


    Li Zhi thinks that this golden fruit tree is really a Nordic myth?


    Is this the kingdom of God?


    I''m scared by my conjecture. If it''s true, then I''m likely to be the connecting point of space. I can go to that plane at will through here!


    With excitement, Li Zhi''s divine sense spread to the golden fruit tree. Careful contact with apple at any time, Li Zhi''s good mood dissipated.


    Golden fruit tree is very familiar with those materials, let Li Zhi be more familiar with pure gold!


    Li Zhi is no stranger to this metal. At the beginning, the ice dragon armor was made of pure gold and secret silver.


    Fruit trees are the aura of the fusion of essence and gold, and the artificial plants created by powerful trees.


    This answer directly dissipated Li Zhi''s conjecture. This is not the one in Nordic mythology.


    It''s not that the so-called plane connection point can''t exist. Li Zhi was a little disappointed with the result, but he was disappointed. But the artificial golden fruit tree is a miracle. I don''t know how much energy the golden apple tree contains?


    But Li Zhi knows that the energy in this apple tree can transform several people, because refined gold not only has the function of traditional energy, but also can increase the energy several times.


    After all, the fine gold of the size of fingernail can be integrated into the weapon, which can make the performance of the weapon powerful. The pile of crystals that Li Zhi got at the beginning is already astronomical.


    However, compared with the golden fruit trees with a diameter of four or five meters and a height of 1000 meters, that is not the difference in quantity.


    After thinking of this huge number, Li Zhi''s psychology shocked tens of thousands of tons of refined gold!!

 Chapter 2388

    Li Zhizai carefully swept the divine consciousness over the golden fruit tree, and then was shocked.


    It''s stupid.


    I can''t believe it.


    "Ah! It''s a genius! The man who made this golden fruit tree is a perverted genius! The perfect combination of modern technology and immortal magic! This is a boundless treasure¡°


    Li Zhi''s words stunned Mei Hu.


    "Is this the treasure? What kind of treasure is it? My Lord


    Exotic flowers and rare herbs, Li Zhi said, "it is amazing that he is forging the treasure. He used the technique of Taoist practice and the transformation of high technology, and added countless countless flowers and essence to the crystal refinement." But this is creation, creating a new life


    An inch of gold surprised to say: "emotion is because he is a life?"


    Li Zhi''s state makes Yi Cunjin a little curious. In his mind, Li Zhi is a pragmatist.


    Should not be so, because what feelings on the feelings ah?


    This should be something happened to women. Li Zhi shook his head and said with a smile, "of course, it''s not because it''s a feeling of life. It''s just a treasure... It can be said that it''s a human body remodeling machine. I''ve learned about the remodeling, but there are risks after the remodeling. Maybe your technology is not mature, and the golden fruit tree is in front of you, This is the transformation machine at the top of the plane! It can reduce the transformation risk to zero! As long as through its transformation, everyone can reach their own limit


    Li Zhi felt that what he said was very plain, but his voice trembled slightly.


    Li Zhi''s words were as shocking as thunder. The other three people were thirsty and didn''t have a 100% success rate to transform the machine tool, but there was such a 100% machine tool in front of them!


    A Biao trembled and said: "boss, do you mean that as long as we pass the golden fruit tree, we have the hope to become the top soldiers or super transformation soldiers?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "In theory, it''s true, but everyone has a limit, and it''s hard to break through the bottleneck after reaching it. If there are congenital deficiencies, it may not be able to reach the super transformation warrior, but it should not be difficult to reach the top transformation warrior! And this golden fruit is different from your past transformation. It''s not the energy improvement after one transformation, but the continuous transformation to make your body strong, so the risk is so low. With your current energy, it''s still a long way to go to become the top transformation! But this time is very short compared with you and your own cultivation! "


    Li Zhi''s words extinguished the three people''s dream of being invincible overnight.


    In fact, it''s very simple to transform the golden fruit tree. As long as you touch the tree, there will be several slow leaps on the tree, and then wrap people up, and then inject energy into the whole body to wash the power of the body.


    It wasn''t until several people were wrapped up that Li Zhicai realized that the so-called transformation process was different from what he thought. He thought that the transformation would go through many times before it was successful.


    But once surrounded by the number of gold shares, we know that it''s not the same thing at all. The whole transformation plan is completed in one go. Before the transformation is completed, the body can''t leave the golden fruit tree!!

 Chapter 2389

    Li Zhi was a little worried. Dark magic city didn''t find the safety of that group of people, and I don''t know what happened, but now he was trapped in the golden apple tree, struggling.


    According to Li Zhi''s conjecture about the time of the transformation, I don''t know how long it will take, but he can''t break the apple tree by force to escape. In this way, first, all the previous achievements of the transformation will be wasted; second, such treasures will disappear; third, what should the other three do? What if you get hurt?


    I can''t help it. I just want to temporarily immerse my mind into the inner world and start practicing.


    Because he knows that after the transformation, the physical strength will be improved a lot.


    No matter whether it''s useful or not, Li Zhi still wants to deepen the cultivation of internal energy. After entering the meditation, he didn''t find that after he practiced the skill, the energy input into the body by the apple tree was several times faster.


    And it was supposed to work on the body, but when Li Zhi worked on the Dharma, the energy was divided into two.


    Half in the body, half in the body of the meridians flow, no matter what, several other people are also led by Li Zhi began to use the inner cultivation.


    For a while, the output speed of golden apple tree increased more than ten times.


    I don''t know how long later Li Zhi woke up. He improved the strength of his whole body, and his surging body was even more powerful.


    Look inside and see that your physical strength has risen two levels.


    Now Li Zhi''s physical strength is equivalent to the top transformation of the 12th level. Although the soldiers don''t know how long it will take, Li Zhi knows one thing. This process is absolutely inextricable.


    Li Zhi didn''t know where his physical limit was, but he didn''t dare to wait any longer.


    After all, he doesn''t have so much time to waste, but how can he get away from the apple tree? Pear took a lot of trouble. Suddenly, he came up with the idea that the golden fruit tree is developed according to the energy limit of human body. As long as the fruit tree has an illusion, golden fruit tree thinks it has been developed to the top level, so it won''t continue to transform, will it?


    Li Zhi began to gather all the strength in his body into his muscles.


    The muscles become so taut that Li Zhi''s compressed body has zero energy.


    I remember that it was about to explode. It can be seen how strong the energy in Li Zhi''s body is now.


    The energy highly concentrated by Li Zhi, many muscle cells were broken, and the body was broken. In this inch of golden fruit tree, he was let go


    The whole person can fly out.


    Li Zhi is in good health, but his flesh and blood have disappeared, leaving only crystal clear bones.


    Now Li Zhi''s body has been transformed by the golden fruit tree, and it has become semi quantifiable. The loss of flesh and blood only reduces Li Zhi''s energy a little.


    With his mind move, grow back to flesh and blood.


    Although the new muscles are worse than before, Li Zhi''s cultivation and vitality are so strong.


    In a short time, it can return to its original level.


    Li Zhi''s divine sense felt through the golden fruit tree and found that they could not wake up in a short time. There were many things waiting for Li Zhi to do outside.


    He can''t waste his time here. He waves his hand, and a ball of energy surrounds him.


    Finally, it turns into a ball. When Li Zhi''s palm recovers, a crystal ball appears in the void.


    This crystal ball is the induction coordinate left by Li Zhi.


    The function of this crystal ball is that Li Zhi can know when several people wake up through this thing.


    And I can come back here in a moment.

 Chapter 2390

    It''s like an arbitrary door, but it''s not as accessible to anyone as an arbitrary door.


    Without Li Zhi''s powerful physical energy, ordinary people will be broken by the turbulent flow of space even if they enter it.


    Li Zhi returned to the main hall, sat back in his seat and pressed his hand.


    Then the hall rose slowly, not much slower than when it fell.


    Back on the ground, Li Zhi has found out the structure of the whole space.


    The basement in this space is a huge array made of obsidian.


    All energy attacks will be absorbed by obsidian.


    After coming to the ground, Li Zhi''s divine consciousness rippled around like a tide. In a short time, the whole space was wrapped up by Li Zhi''s divine consciousness, covering an area of several hundred thousand square kilometers.


    If there were no golden fruit trees to transform Li Zhi, it would be nice if Li Zhi''s divine knowledge could cover one tenth of the total.


    But now Li Zhi not only covers the whole area, but also has the ability to deal with it. The surface of space is covered by the field of ice and frost, and the life on the planet has been ended.


    So Nangong Xiu found it in Li Zhi''s reaction.


    The next second, Li Zhi appeared in front of him. At this time, Nangong Xiu was much stronger than that at that time.


    His body felt that his strength had broken through to the tenth level, and his wedding dress success had also been cultivated to the sixth level by Li Zhi. If he increased to two levels again, he would be in a state of great fullness.


    Li Zhi also knows that it is very difficult to upgrade the ranks of soldiers by their own efforts.


    It not only takes time, but also an opportunity. It''s not just a matter of chance for Nangong Xiu to upgrade from a senior transformation warrior to a top transformation warrior.


    It is impossible without the help of external forces.


    Li Zhi suddenly appears in front of Nangong Xiu, and finds that Nangong Xiu is practicing the magic skill of wedding dress with a piece of black jade in her hands.


    Nangong Xiu felt something and suddenly opened her closed eyes.


    He found a shadow standing in front of him, which made him jump, and his body floated back.


    Although the progress of magic skill is fast, if you are not careful, you may be doomed. Nangong Xiu is scared when practicing


    Just jump up before the end. It''s bound to go crazy.


    Sure enough, after jumping into mid air, nangongxiu''s body immediately stayed in mid air, and her limbs began to twist.


    Under his skin, there are countless rats drilling. After being possessed, Nangong Xiu wants to commit suicide in just a few seconds.


    With a sneer from the corner of his mouth, Li Zhi came to him and slapped him on the top of his head.


    The huge vitality of heaven and earth was instilled into his body, which suppressed the evil Qi.


    With the help of Li Zhi, nangongxiu finally recovered and said sincerely, "thank you!"


    At this time, he also saw who was helping him.


    Li Zhibai waved his hand,


    "Don''t mention it. When I taught you the skill, I told you that although it''s fast to practice, it''s easy to be possessed if you are careless. It seems that you don''t take my words seriously, but it''s also your chance. It''s good for me to be possessed by you this time. I''ll give you some memory. After experiencing that feeling, I believe you won''t be like this in the future!"


    Li Zhi looks at Nangong Xiu with a tone of teaching.


    Casually and casually said: "how long have we been here?"


    Nangong Xiu takes out an old mechanical watch from his pocket.


    As this is the only thing that can be used in this space, he said after reading the time: "we have been here for two years and eight months. After hearing this, Li Zhi was relieved. Li Zhi knew that there was no time for cultivation, and millions of years were just a matter of fingers.

 Chapter 2391

    It''s been two years now, and it''s been a blessing.


    Li Zhi glanced at the black jade in nangongxiu''s hand and said faintly, "I''ve been here for more than two years. It''s time to go out. It seems that you''ve gained a lot in these two years. You''ve found treasures like magic soul jade. It seems that you''re lucky."


    Nangong Xiu suddenly withdrew the Golden Lotus and the cassock and handed them to Li Zhi,


    "You''re joking. I can''t compare my accomplishments with you. I owe you everything today. These two treasures were promised to you, but now they are yours."


    Li Zhi puts his hands on the lotus platform and the cassock. Through his divine knowledge, Li Zhi discovers the function and usage of these two treasures. Li Zhi retracts his hands. In the process of retraction, his thumbs and ring fingers touch each other. The crystal light comes out of his palm and maps to Nangong Xiu''s forehead.


    Seeing the light beam coming, Nangong Xiu subconsciously wanted to hide, but the light was too fast, didn''t give him the opportunity to react, and the instant information poured into his mind.


    The information was huge, and Li Zhi''s voice came.


    "I promised to help you find your grandfather''s notebook, but it''s a pity that he didn''t arrive here at all, and he didn''t even know where it fell. I can''t collect these two treasures. I have a problem that I can''t see the pearls in my eyes. Since you can get these treasures by chance, you should give full play to them, What I have just taught you is the function and usage of these two magic weapons. If you study them carefully, they can produce great power. "


    Li Zhi looked at Nangong Xiu, but he shook his head.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Nangong Xiu has mixed feelings. He never dreamed that Li Zhi did not want his own treasure, but told him about his function and use.


    According to the news from Li Zhi, Nangong Xiucai knows how powerful these two treasures are. He usually relies on the spontaneous function of the treasures, and even fails to get 1% effect.


    For more than two years, Nangong Xiu has been very worried. The hall and Li Zhi disappear together, which makes him at a loss.


    Even he was not sure if Li Zhi had thrown it here to let him live and die.


    I didn''t expect that he was going crazy here. In order not to break down, during the past two years and eight months, he was searching for treasures and practicing. He didn''t dare to stop. He was afraid! Really left here.


    So when Li Zhi asked him the time, he would look at his watch, because he didn''t know what time it was.


    For Li Zhi, it''s not a trivial matter to return the treasure. After a lot of things, Li Zhi knows that his original idea can''t be used. When his ability reaches this point, it''s no longer a magic weapon to compete.


    The competition is the mastery of the law, that is, the understanding of the way of heaven. Although it is the way of heaven in different worlds, Li Zhi also found that the stronger the way of heaven is, the stronger the way of heaven is. If one understands a higher way of heaven, then understanding a lower way of heaven is too simple.


    For example, the way of heaven in the god world is not as good as that in the army breaking world.


    So even if Li Zhi has mastered the way of Fengshen, he can''t understand the way of heaven in this world. On the contrary, if Li Zhi understands the way of heaven in the world of breaking the army first, he can understand it when he returns to the world of Fengshen.


    It''s like a simple algorithm like "one plus one" after learning advanced mathematics.


    Although these two treasures are powerful, Li Zhi knows that once he uses them, they are not good for him.


    Excessive dependence on magic weapon, the direct consequence is the perception of the way of heaven is getting worse and worse.

 Chapter 2392

    Of course, this situation is not absolute.


    Those treasures that can be called artifact level are the embodiment of the rules of heaven.


    People who own them will get a deeper understanding from it.


    However, these two treasures are obviously not in that category, so in Li Zhi''s opinion, these two treasures are similar to garbage.


    With Nangong Xiu''s skill, Li Zhi thinks that even if it''s rubbish, it should play its role.


    He did not know that his unintentional move moved Nangong Xiu.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what it''s like to give a straw to a drowning man. He also doesn''t know how happy he will be when this man appears in front of him when he is desperate and when there is hope.


    In fact, Nangong Xiu had no setbacks. This time, the director touched him so much that his eyes were above the top.


    This time, he felt that there was always one person he could not surpass, and that was Li Zhi.


    When I came here, I went through all kinds of difficulties. When I left, I spent a day under the suppression of Li Zhi''s field. All the monsters could not even move their fingers.


    Nangong is completely convinced of Li Zhi. In his opinion, Li Zhi is a man like God.


    He even thinks that those super transformation fighters may not be Li Zhi''s opponents.


    Born in the Nangong family, Nangong Xiu knows more secrets. For example, the super transformation warrior is not in the legend. After leaving the abyss, Li Zhi suddenly feels a little at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do. He has a lot to do. He goes to find liudaoreincarnation A and dark magic city.


    But Li Zhi found that all of this had no clue, just like a mess, there was no solution. Looking at Li Zhi''s stupefied Nangong Xiu, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s on your mind, my lord? If there''s any trouble that can''t be solved, you can believe me. After all, my Nangong family is one of the oldest families in the world. Maybe there''s a way out. "


    After hearing Nangong Xiu''s words, Li Zhi suddenly woke up. Yes, why didn''t he think of it?


    For him, things with no clue may not be difficult to defeat such local leaders as Nangong aristocratic family.


    The whereabouts of dark magic city let Nangong Xiu look for it. It must be that Nangong aristocratic family''s contacts are much stronger than himself.


    As for the whereabouts of liudao reincarnation a, Li Zhi waves his hand and adds a metal badge to his palm. There is a black skull on it. A lot of green vines protrude from the seven orifices of the Black Skull.


    There are petals on those vines. This is the badge found by AO Si''s body in the hard to find world.


    Li Zhidao: "have you seen this badge?"


    When Nangong Xiu saw the badge in Li Zhi''s hand, she cried out in horror.


    "In a flash! oh my god! My Lord, how can you have anything to do with this inhuman organization? "


    Li Zhi looks at Nangong Xiu''s surprised expression and knows that he asked the right person.


    He asked, "in a moment? Looks like you know what this is.


    There was a smile on his lips,


    For a moment, Fanghua is a mercenary organization in the ninth plane. To be exact, they are the strongest mercenary organization.


    They are even more powerful than the SSS mercenary regiment.


    But not many people know about this organization, because they only serve the upper class or society, or a country or a family.


    Of course, the remuneration is astronomical, which is not affordable.


    There are two kinds of mercenary regiments in the mercenary Union. One is to serve the seemingly normal tasks.


    There are also some mercenary groups recorded in the files of the mercenary Union, which are called Shadow mercenary groups.

 Chapter 2393

    The strength of every shadow mercenary regiment is no less than that of SSS level mercenary regiment.


    For a moment, Fanghua was the most powerful one in the shadow mercenary regiment.


    No one knows how many members of this organization, because their information is never leaked.


    Lianhao said that the omniscient ruler of heaven and earth only knows the general situation of these organizations.


    For a moment, the members of Fanghua have the lowest energy and are also high-level transformation soldiers.


    In principle, there is no need to be a mercenary to reach this level.


    But the rules of the world are very realistic. Money is the first thing. A senior reform soldier without money can''t beat a middle-level reform soldier who is well-off and fully armed.


    No way. It''s the rule of the tech world.


    For a long time, in order to complete the task, Fanghua made countless enemies, and several very huge forces tried to destroy him


    He set a trap to attract the organization, but these forces failed. As the price of failure, their power president was eradicated. In an instant, Fanghua used bloody means to frighten all the people and make all the forces who wanted to be enemies with him flinch.


    Over time, all forces have chosen the moment Fanghua, and no one dares to be their enemy. The power to create prosperity in the whole space is bloody.


    This is what Nangong Xiu said. In the history of Nangong aristocratic family, there are records of cooperation with Fanghua in an instant.


    That''s why Nangong Xiucai is so clear.


    Hearing Nangong Xiu''s words, Li Zhi was silent.


    I didn''t expect that liudaoreincarnation a would fall into the hands of such a powerful organization.


    But Li Zhi didn''t look back to cheer him up. Isn''t he just a group of top mercenaries?


    "More people doesn''t mean more power?"


    Nangong Xiu said quickly: "don''t underestimate this moment of youth, my Lord. They are not too many people. In that case, they would have been destroyed by their family! You know, among several destroyed forces, there are super transformation soldiers, and even one destroyed force has two super transformation soldiers, but they are still not spared! "


    Listening to Nangong Xiu''s words, Li Zhiyi frowned,


    "What did you say? Super transformation warrior? Isn''t that legendary¡°


    Li Zhi was a little surprised. It turned out that the super transformation warrior was true. Now that it has been said.


    Nangong Xiu is honest, he said: "there are super transformation soldiers. All the people in the war soul list are included. The top ten in the war soul list have no names. They are all super transformation soldiers! However, due to the stipulation that this secret is only popular among the various aristocratic dynasties, it is not allowed to spread to the outside world, and I don''t know who is in charge of the universe. It can even include so many space strongmen, and it has been compiled into the war soul list. Nangong hot sun, my great great great grandfather, is now in the Nangong family. In fact, the strong people in this space don''t jump out of the stone. So at that moment, Fanghua members are also in the battle soul list, but I don''t know who they are. According to the data of the major families, At least four of the top ten battle souls are members of instant youth, because it is necessary to maintain this number to suppress the aristocratic family. However, no one knows who these four people are, because the elders in the major aristocratic families may be members of instant prosperity. This guess also includes my great grandfather. Many people guess that instant youth is not simple, They must have some conspiracy. With their strength, they can reasonably rule this plane, but he is hiding. "


    Nangong Xiu''s words are very reasonable, which makes Li Zhi''s change of Nangong Xiu change. I didn''t expect that Nangong Xiu is still good at analysis. After hearing Nangong Xiu''s words, Li Zhi knows that no matter what, he will go to Nangong family.


    Because it''s there that these mysteries will be solved.

 Chapter 2394

    Just to find liudaoreincarnation a, more is to find the whereabouts of dark magic city. Of course, if you want to say that Li Zhi can''t hide nangongxiu.


    But he didn''t say it completely. He just said that Fanghua robbed something very important to him.


    That''s why we have to go across the space and get it back.


    However, when crossing the plane, he lost touch with his subordinates, so I hope Nangong Xiu can help him.


    When he said this, Li Zhi was a little nervous, because he knew the chaotic galaxy was exclusive, and he had prepared for the worst. Once Nangong Xiu refuses himself, Li Zhi decides to kill him. After all, Li Zhi does not allow one more person in the world to know the secret.


    When Nangong Xiu heard these words, he thought for a while and finally said, "I promise you."


    When Li Zhi heard that Nangong Xiu agreed, he nodded to thank him. He couldn''t control his joy.


    In fact, Li Zhi also knows that it is very difficult for Nangong Xiu to decide such a thing. Nangong Xiu shakes her head,


    "Don''t thank me, my Lord. I won it by myself. You let me know what it means. At the same time, I already regard you as a God. I know you have a killing chance in your heart just now. If I refuse you, I will be killed. But what I want to tell you is that I don''t worry about being killed to help you. If I don''t promise you, maybe it will be me who will die, but promise you may destroy my whole family, so I must be careful. You gave me hope when I was in despair. Whatever the reason, I''ll help you. "


    Nangong Xiu is very calm, but Li Zhi can also see the restless heart under the calm appearance.


    Li Zhi suddenly smiles with a gentle smile,


    "You have won my friendship, and from this moment you are my friend. You can rest assured that I, Li Zhi, have a sense of propriety and will not involve my friends. "


    Nangong Xiu was stunned for a moment. The gentle smile on Li Zhina''s angular face made people want to get close.


    Nangong xiuzhao''s uneasy heart also calms down and hears the unanimous promise.


    His heart and his worries disappeared. This was the first time nangongxiu realized Li Zhi''s charm. Without estrangement, they soon became friends. Then, in order to save time, after nangongxiu''s family position, Li Zhi took nangongxiu directly to step on nangongxiu''s Golden Lotus and disappeared in an instant under the golden light package.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at the nearest transmission point. This is a Buddhist magic weapon. It''s very fast. Li Zhi already knows that the speed of liantai is among the magic weapons he knows, and only the end of the world can beat liantai.


    Of course, this chain is not only fast, but also sharp in attack and defense.


    Although Li Zhi has given the method to Nangong Xiu, he has just cultivated his magic Qi. Nangongxiu''s controller chain is still troublesome now. After all, such a magic weapon needs aura, not the destruction energy to transform the soldiers. With the help of Li Zhi, liantai''s ability is stimulated. After feeling the power of his magic weapon, nangongxiu is more grateful to Li Zhi.


    Such a powerful magic weapon, did the other party return it to him?


    The transmission point is a little at a loss for the sudden appearance of liantai. They have been in contact with many spaceships, and no one has stepped on the aircraft.


    Brave enough to roam the universe without equipment.


    The guards know that the people who come here are definitely not what they can afford.


    The guard captain came forward to ask Li Zhi to prove it.

 Chapter 2395

    When two rings, which are equivalent to level 8 and level 9 transformation soldiers, appear in front of them, the sweat drops from the captain''s face. The captain of the guard team even asks two people to upload them to the stage respectfully.


    Looking at the captain''s head almost to the ground, all the guards finally believe that their captain is a master, ordinary people will not fold themselves.


    Looking at the two people left, the captain was relieved, but when he remembered, because the waist was too big, he couldn''t lift it. He was so angry that he yelled for the help of the guard.


    At this time, a group of people knew that the captain was also an expert they took for granted.


    However, all this happened in a small episode. The leader of the guard was just a mole ant in Li Zhi''s mind.


    When Li Zhi and Nangong Xiu came out of the teleportation array, they flew for more than three hours and came to Nangong family. Nangong Xiu was very satisfied with the speed. The whole journey took more than three hours.


    You know, before Nangong show came out, it took at least three days, but it was fast.


    There are two kinds of aristocratic families in this space. One is to show all the strength on the surface, as if to show something. This kind of aristocratic family is called modern aristocratic family.


    Although they have some strength, they are nothing in the eyes of experts. There is another way to hide their own power. The hermit family is usually inherited for thousands of years.


    So no one dares to underestimate Nangong family.


    It is the top Nangong family in the hermit family, whose headquarters is in MeiHuaXing.


    But few of the plum blossom stars know about Nangong family. Only the real upper class know that the ruler of plum blossom star is a dynasty.


    It''s a second rate country. But this second rate country has passed on for a long time.


    Because the real master behind this aristocratic family is actually Nangong aristocratic family!


    Everything in this dynasty was controlled by Nangong family.


    This is the truth that the small is hidden in the wild, the middle is hidden in the city, and the big is hidden in the dynasty.


    Nangong Xiu''s public identity is the commander of the dynasty, the commander of a regiment, and also the Duke. Li Zhi, who knows all this, is a little depressed. He uses his brain to make himself an earl.


    And nangongxiu is the Duke.


    Although to Li Zhi''s level, he is not interested in being emperor.


    Outside the atmosphere of Meihua star, Nangong Xiu has sent out the signal of return to the inside. There is a spaceship to guide the way, which is different from Li Zhi''s coming to this planet. Meihua star is in good order, without any sense of war.


    The reason for all this is that the Nangong family has a history of 100 years, but there has been no war in the past six months, even with the support of the Nangong family. However, it is not easy for a country to have peace for a century in the midst of chaotic information.


    Nangong Xiu didn''t plan to introduce Li Zhi to his family, because Li Zhi''s affairs had a great influence.


    Nangong did not dare to let his family know, so Li Zhi came to his home as a personal friend.


    Nangong Xiu is the third son of Nangong family leader.


    His father, nangongchen, has six wives.


    A total of four sons and one daughter were born to nangongchen. Nangongxiu was born to nangongchen''s favorite sixth lady.


    Therefore, he was also favored by his father, and in the future, the head of the family may fall to Nangong Xiu.


    But Nangong Xiu has always been envied by her two brothers. Since childhood, she has been wary of Nangong Xiu living in intrigue.


    After returning to the Duke''s palace, Li Zhi went to see Nangong Xiu''s mother, Mrs. Rong.

 Chapter 2396

    Although Mrs. Rong is a woman, she is also a seven level reform warrior who can marry into a simple family of Nangong.


    And at the age of 300, she looks like a little girl in her twenties. But behind Mrs. Rong is a little girl, Nangong Xiu''s sister, Nangong Mingzhu


    Three of nangongchen''s six wives gave birth to children for him.


    Among them, long Fu gave birth to a son and a daughter. Nangong Mingzhu and Mrs. Rong look very similar.


    At first glance, it looks like twin sisters, but Li Zhi can tell the difference between them. Nangong Mingzhu''s eyes are tender, while Mrs. Rong''s eyes are a little enchanting. Her eyes are full of waves, and she can take people away at random.


    Even if Li Zhi''s strong determination was swept by Mrs. Rong, she felt thirsty.


    No wonder nangongchen will be fascinated,


    Li Zhi took a look at Nangong Xiu. No wonder this guy is a pretty mother!


    Li Zhi''s mind, Mrs. Rong will not know, but he is very interested in his son''s friends. His son knows that he knows his son very well.


    Nangong Xiu has been very proud since he was a child. Mrs. Rong knows that he will not put anyone in his eyes.


    Including his father, nangongchen all want nangongxiu to admit that this friend is also extremely difficult.


    But for Li Zhi, Nangong Xiu''s eyes are always filled with admiration when she sweeps him. Although the demonstration is good, Mrs. Rong is still curious to see this admiration.


    Why should my son be so respected?


    Another thing is that Li Zhi looks at himself from top to bottom. He doesn''t mean to avoid it. He looks at himself and his daughter at the same time. It''s obvious that he''s sitting.


    The first time Mrs. Rong met such a bold man, Mrs. Rong suddenly stared at Li Zhi and said, "Mr. Li Zhi, I don''t know when you and my son met? Never mentioned it before. "


    Looking at Mrs. Rong, Li Zhi said casually, "I met Nangong brothers two years ago, and they have been getting along with each other for the past two years. Fortunately, he is a man, otherwise we will have to decide for life."


    Listening to Li Zhi''s words, Mrs. Rong was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly.


    That beautiful figure makes Li Zhi swallow water.


    "Mr. Li Zhi''s words are really interesting. My child has no friends since childhood. It''s hard to get along with him. In the future, I''d like to ask him to help me. Mr. Li comes to plum blossom star and asks Xiuer to do her best to be a landlord. Let''s take him around!"


    After that, she smiles again. Li Zhi finds that when Mrs. Rong calls Nangong Xiu Xiuer, Nangong Xiu looks embarrassed.


    After walking out of the room with nangongxiu, Li Zhi looked at nangongxiu and said, "Xiuer, your mother loves you very much. I''ll call you Xiuer later. Are you happy? Or do you call it a Xiu? "


    Nangong Xiu''s face is purple.


    Under Li Zhi''s teasing, he turns into a pig liver color.


    Li Zhicai stops talking. Li Zhi finds that after the transformation of the golden apple tree, not only his physical energy has been improved, but also his mood has been improved a lot.


    He can even keep an optimistic attitude.


    Even if the dregs of the matter in his body, but also willing to optimistic to solve.


    The mind will be clear and not be influenced by emotions.


    For Li Nangong Xiu''s ridicule, this is what Li Zhi would not easily do before.


    It''s not that he''s unkind, it''s a matter of mentality.


    When Nangong Xiu returns to the Duke''s mansion, he has ordered his confidants to start the investigation and monitoring.


    Find the dark magic city described by Li Zhi. As the successor of Nangong family, Nangong Xiu started to prepare for her own power many years ago.


    Not only did he, but his two brothers did the same. Moreover, with the acquiescence of nangongchen, a noble family was enduring. The head of the family must not be an incompetent person.


    Every family leader has to go through the struggle between the brothers, and win between the brothers. Only in this way can he become the head of the family.


    As for the moment of investigation, Fanghua can only be carried out in secret.


    Nangong Xiu doesn''t dare to explain to anyone, because if things come to light, not only Li Zhi and him, but also Nangong family will be implicated.


    The breakthrough Li Zhi chose was Nangong hot sun, the ancestor of Nangong family!


    However, in order not to arouse the other party''s suspicion, Li Zhi is bound to be unable to take action as soon as he arrives here, because he knows Nangong Xiu''s character. Such a proud man brings back a friend. Some people in Nangong family will definitely stare at him.

 Chapter 2397

    So Li Zhi decided to do nothing in a short time and concentrate on waiting for him.


    Waiting for Nangong Xiu to inquire about the news, paralyze the people around.


    Before the transformation of golden apple, Li Zhi would definitely do it first, but now he is in a much calmer mood, so Li Zhi let himself go and let Nangong show arrange it. These days, Li Zhi has tasted plum blossom star''s fine wine, delicious food and entertainment.


    When many people''s eyes are on him, he will draw back his attention and come to the conclusion that Li Zhi is just a drunken man who is hard to become. Li Zhi has been on the plum blossom star for a week and feels that he has paralyzed those people enough.


    A group of people also found out that he was an eighth level reform soldier and a mercenary.


    Nangong Xiu got to know him when he was on a mission, and the people who watched in secret relaxed their vigilance.


    Eight steps?


    But in the outside world, it may be very powerful, but it''s nothing for the Nangong family.


    Many people in the family know that Nangong Xiu has gone to the dark abyss. Many people are observing that he can''t come back because he has gone. However, Nangong dark abyss is attractive to the descendants of Nangong aristocratic family. It''s not only the legendary treasure, but also the diary of the old master in the aristocratic family.


    Nangong minister once said after drinking that a disciple of Nangong aristocratic family can inherit the position of the master no matter what his position in Nangong aristocratic family is!


    Although it is a drunken saying, but no one does not take it seriously.


    Because you are not joking, Nangong minister is the monarch of Nangong family, what he said is true.


    However, it seems that Nangong Xiu is a prospective owner, so there is no need to take risks.


    So when they learned that he had gone to the dark abyss, they all thought that he had been stimulated.


    To get killed.


    Nangong Xiu''s coming back alive has made everyone happy. After questioning whether she had entered the abyss, nangongxiu said that she had entered the abyss by relying on the map, but she couldn''t go deep. On the way, she was forced back by the mutated creatures.


    Thanks to Li Zhi''s help, Li Zhi''s three men are trapped there. Half of them feel sorry that Nangong Xiu didn''t die there when they heard Nangong Xiu''s words.


    At the same time, he also hated Li Zhixiu, while the other half doubted Nangong Xiu''s statement.


    They think that Nangong Xiu didn''t enter the dark abyss at all. Instead, they let the members of the Fengshen mercenary regiment die.


    He and Li Zhi are waiting outside. When they enter, they haven''t heard from each other for several years. The two of them come back after guessing that they were killed. They are so close and friendly in order to hide their shame from each other.


    Whether it''s choreographed or speculated, one thing is for sure, that is, no one believes that the two people came out alive near the inside.


    But these ideas are also what Nangong Xiu wants to see.


    The key to a leader is to hide.


    Even the fact that he broke through to the top and transformed the soldiers was concealed.


    Magic power can avoid the detection on the instrument.


    In this space, there is nothing like Li Zhi that can see through people''s strength with divine sense.


    So Nangong show is very good to hide himself. At the beginning of these days, even Nangong show thinks you are addicted to wine and sex.


    He wanted to persuade him, but he happened to find the Qingming in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    Only then did I know that Li Zhi was pretending.


    At this time, Nangong Xiucai found the gap between himself and Li Zhi!

 Chapter 2398

    People know how to hide themselves. With the discovery of the clarity in Li Zhi''s eyes, Nangong Xiu also observes carefully during this period. As a result, he finds that Li Zhi seems to be bohemian and teases the women in the world, but actually he has done nothing. Afterwards, Nangong Xiu asks them about the women who are with Li Zhi.


    Those women said that they were in a daze, as if they had done it, and they didn''t seem to have done it.


    I already know that Li Zhi paralyzed everyone.


    In order to seek the truth, at the beginning, Li Zhi even concealed himself. Nangong Xiucai also guessed whether Li Zhi''s pure brightness in his eyes was intended to show him. Nangong Xiucai found that Li Zhi was teaching him! I''m teaching him strategy.


    Li Zhi has been playing for a week. When he is sure that everyone''s attention is not on him, he has already done it.


    In the past week, Li Zhi has not got the news of dark magic city through nangongxiu''s subordinate network. In his opinion, it''s impossible.


    It''s been three years since they entered this space. They are out of place. How can they not have any news?


    Didn''t they fly with themselves? Sometimes Li Zhi not only thinks so, but then he denies that seven kill Tianzun will never cheat himself. What''s wrong is something he doesn''t know.


    Now that he can''t find the whereabouts of the dark magic city, Li Zhi''s mind is on the moment of youth.


    There are two ways to find them. One is to recruit them in the name of Nangong aristocratic family, but this will expose Nangong show.


    It also affected the whole Nangong family.


    Before Li Zhi did not regard nangongxiu as a friend, he might do so, but now it''s different. He can''t watch nangongxiu''s family get involved by him.


    So this method was rejected by Li Zhi.


    There is a second way, that is to start with Nangong lieri.


    No matter whether he is a man of instant youth or not, as the fourth strongest in the war soul list, he definitely has some clues of instant youth.


    For this reason, Li Zhi thought of a good way.


    That night, Li Zhi quietly sneaked into the palace by using the method of scattered form, because Nangong Xiu said. Nangong hot sun is in the palace. Nangong Xiu gives him a sketch of the palace. He remembers all the pitfalls clearly. As for those experts in the palace, they can''t find Li Zhi at all.


    Li Zhi swaggered in,


    In Tianya Haige, where Nangong lieri is located, Li Zhi''s goal is to transform Nangong lieri.


    Facing a super transformation warrior, Li Zhi had to be careful.


    He tried to adjust himself to make no sound. The purpose of his coming here is to look at the articles of Nangong hot sun.


    See if you can find the clues about the moment of youth, but I didn''t expect that when he just sneaked into the Tianya Haige, he found a man with red hair dancing in the wind, and his face was very young, but his eyes had no eyes, only two holes.


    Inside, there was a dark light.


    Li Zhi was startled by the sudden appearance of the man. It seems that the man is blind. The other party didn''t know why. He stood in front of him and startled himself. Li Zhi crept to go around. As a result, the man''s face turned with Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi felt that something was wrong. The man suddenly spoke,


    "Who are you?"


    When the sound appeared, the person Li Zhi found didn''t open his mouth, but the sound reached Li Zhi''s ears.

 Chapter 2399

    Li Zhi knows that the other person''s voice is not divine consciousness, because there is a difference between the two. Li Zhi also knows what he seems to have overlooked at the moment when the other person speaks.


    If the other party is blind, how can he hide his divine sense?


    My own divine sense


    There is no one here, so I guess I have guessed his identity. He is Nangong lieri!


    Li Zhi asked, "Nangong scorching sun?"


    But I didn''t expect that the other side misunderstood,


    "What did you say? Are you Nangong hot sun? So if you''re me, who are you? Yes? Don''t you even leave your name in my Tianya Haige? "


    There was a hint of irony in his speech.


    After hearing what the man said, Li Zhi made sure that the man in front of him was "you are blind, how can you see me wearing a badge?"


    Nangong was stunned by the scorching sun,


    "Who said I was blind?"


    Li Zhiyi was stunned by Nangong''s scorching sun,


    Yes, I didn''t see the eyeballs in his eyes all the time, so I thought he was blind.


    So he took it for granted that he was well prepared for the purpose of exploring the Tianya Haige this evening. From Nangong xiukou, he came to the conclusion that the device of the badge is special, and the clothes are very beautiful.


    Li Zhi asked nangongxiu to make a suit of clothes for him, and then put on the badge. Li Zhi was very satisfied with what nangongxiu did. On the one hand, he could let nangongxiu out of the crisis, and on the other hand, he could let nangongxiu out of the crisis.


    Li Zhi knows that death is not the end, but the beginning. After reincarnation, these people die because of their own experience. Even if they don''t, they will die because of their own reasons.


    Only special people will be killed by the rules of space, and then burned to death by honglianye. It''s not difficult to wear Fanghua''s clothes in a moment. The black silk clothes are inlaid with gems. What can''t be imitated is the badge of Fanghua in a moment. The badge is made of no metal.


    The metal emits cosmic rays. Li Zhi once wanted to analyze it by refining tools, but found that it was not refining tools. Although Nangong Xiu is nothing in front of Li Zhi, he is actually a rare genius in the Nangong family


    Otherwise, they would not have been promoted to the top level of transformation soldiers in their 200''s.

 Chapter 2400

    He is not only powerful, but also a high-grade alchemist.


    He told Li Zhi frankly that the metal badge could not be forged by Alchemy.


    Li Zhi disguised himself as a member of the moment Fanghua. He thought that once he was discovered by Nangong hot sun, although the defense of black silk was not good, he could resist scanning. Pretending to be a member of the moment, Li Zhi could be aboveboard.


    Don''t worry about exposing his identity. Although he can change his appearance, his body can''t be genetically modified.


    Now Li Zhi''s weight lifting effect is very obvious.


    The scorching sun in Nangong is a member of Fanghua.


    But I don''t know why


    Li Zhi had an idea,


    "Nangong lieri, you misunderstood me. I''m not here to take your life. If you leave the organization, I won''t embarrass you. However, you know too much about the secrets of the organization. I''m afraid you''ll reveal them, so you ordered me to take back your memory. If you cooperate with me, I won''t embarrass you."


    Li Zhi''s tone was as soft as possible. When he heard Li Zhi''s words, Nangong lieri''s expression suddenly became strange and stared at Li Zhi for several seconds,


    "Who are you? You''re not in the organization. Where did you get your badge? "


    After hearing the words of Nangong hot sun, Li Zhi knew that he was helping. He knew that there was something he didn''t know. What he said just now exposed himself.


    Since he didn''t understand, Li Zhi decided to ask,


    "How do you know I''m pretending to be?"


    "It''s against hospitality to stand here. You know, little friend, how about we go over there and have a chat?"


    After saying that, Li Zhi pointed to a seat beside him. He sat down there and settled down as soon as he came. Anyway, Nangong lieri would look down on him if he found that he would hide and shrink at this time.


    But Li Zhi was surprised when he did well, because he found that Nangong lieri had been sitting on the opposite side early. Although Li Zhi didn''t flash at full speed, he was close to the speed of sub light just now. It took less than one thousandth of a second to complete the action.


    But Nangong scorching sun was ahead of him, so fast that Li Zhi didn''t. I found out how the other party did it. Li Zhi thought that after the transformation of apple tree, it should be similar to the super transformation war in the world. But after facing Nangong scorching sun, he knew that the other party was stronger than he thought.


    "Don''t be surprised, little friend. Although your body has reached the peak of level 12 top transformation soldiers, and there is still an energy in your body that I don''t understand, which is infinitely close to super transformation soldiers. Even four or five top transformation soldiers are not your opponents, but you should understand that approaching doesn''t mean one step difference, that is, the difference between heaven and earth, You have to know that there are three levels under the super transformation warrior, and the super transformation warrior is just a statistic, there is no level division, do you know why? "


    Nangong hot sun looks at Li Zhi with a trace of the elder''s love for the younger generation.


    Li Zhi has no aversion to this kind of vision. He and Nangong Xiu are good friends, and Nangong Xiu is the younger generation of others. Besides, as a teacher, he doesn''t have to say anything about his age. Although his years of cultivation may be higher than that of the scorching sun in Nangong, his years of cultivation have not gone through the world.


    But it''s different from Nangong lieri. I''m afraid other people''s experiences are more than their own. Looking at Li Zhi''s puzzled eyes, Nangong lieri said: "before Super transformation soldiers, all transformation soldiers care about the improvement of energy, but forget the realm! Whether the remoulding soldier can reach the standard of super remoulding soldier depends not on how strong his energy is, but on whether he can feel the way of heaven! Although there is no hierarchy for super transformation fighters, the strength of us is our understanding of the laws of space. "

 Chapter 2401

    Hearing the words of the scorching sun in Nangong, Li Zhi felt like thunder.


    He didn''t expect that the peak of energy in this space is also the power of the law of things. He went around and returned to the original place!


    At this moment, Li Zhi knew that he had always thought that this space was a technological space in the universe. Subconsciously, he thought that the world''s experts were not very good. However, through the words of Nangong lieri, Li Zhi knew that he was wrong, and his mistake was outrageous. This space was designated as Nangong lieri, and his eyes were staring at Li Zhi. Under his gaze, Li Zhi did not lie.


    "This badge was left by a soldier in my space. According to you, it should be six moments. Fanghua senior personnel went to my world, stole my divine armor and killed the nine heaven dragon who protected the treasure. However, four of them were killed by the nine heaven dragon, and the remaining two escaped with the divine armor and the dragon ball, I''m here to recover my armor


    I don''t know why Li Zhili has a feeling that telling the truth is the best choice.


    Nangong lieri has no doubt about Li Zhi''s words,


    "Oh? It turns out that the nine day dragon is really tough. It can kill four people in the organization and hurt two! The fighting power is stronger than me, but the protective animals are so strong. Why are you so weak? "


    Li Zhi''s face was thicker. After hearing this, his face turned red. He looked straight at the scorching sun in Nangong and said, "I am practicing in this world. It''s nine years in all. My age can be regarded as what you look like! "


    Li Zhi didn''t blush at all, because it was only after he arrived at the world of breaking the army that he really began to practice. That is to say, it took less than nine years for him to practice.


    Nangong lieri''s mood was shocked by these words. Although he found Li Zhi through his breath, he was not too old and thought that he must be less than 1000 years old, but who could believe that he had only practiced for nine years!


    Nangong said with emotion: "I still don''t understand where you are. Why don''t you send powerful people to come, but I take back what I said just now. You are absolutely a genius when you reach this level of cultivation at such a young age!"


    These words made Li Zhilian blush. The strongest and most powerful person in Helen was not the one who participated in the competition?


    Helen is more than 100 planes lower than this plane


    But Li Zhi can''t say it.

 Chapter 2402

    So he changed the subject,


    "Master, I''m a secret of my school. I haven''t missed it. How did you find out? At first I thought you had eye problems


    Nangong sun smiles,


    "Do you know what my eyes are? It''s called ghost eye. It''s a special way for me to practice. When you reach the highest level, you can spy on any plane in the world and see the nine secluded places of the yellow spring. It''s a pity that I''m only at the primary stage of cultivation, but even so, as long as I pay attention, nothing in the world can surpass my eyes. Your skill is really magical, and your breath is covered. However, you can still see your shadow in my eyes. But I didn''t see it until you showed up. Another advantage of my ghost eye is that I can see through the energy flow in your body, so I can see through your realm. Originally, my understanding of the rules is not high among my peers, but with the ghost eye, I am invincible and can become the fourth in the war spirit list! "


    After one breath, Nangong scorching sun looked at the distant sky, showing a trace of sadness.


    After listening to Nangong lieri''s words, Li Zhi was surprised. He never thought that there were such abnormal skills in the world.


    A glimpse of the way of heaven?


    He has broken the space limit. The person who created this skill should be the genius among the geniuses!


    If everyone in Fanghua had such ability in a moment, and his hidden magic had no place to use, but then he thought of the scorching sun in Nangong, and he used the ghost eye to become the fourth. That should be the unique skill.


    Li Zhi is still worried,


    "Master, how many people in this space are proficient in this skill?"


    Nangong scorching sun glanced at him, and Li Zhi said with a smile: "don''t play with your mind in front of me. Just tell me everything. You care who else can see through your secret. Don''t worry. Ghost eye is my only secret. There should be no second person in this space. Don''t mention the destruction of the jade slips, even if the jade slips are there, it''s too difficult to get started, It''s not affordable to pay the price! "


    Li Zhi''s old face is red by the words of others, but it is good to be blindfolded and not worried about being seen.


    But thinking about the purpose of this trip,


    He spoke quickly,


    "You already know something, elder. Can you tell me something about the moment of youth?"


    Li Zhineng felt that Nangong lieri had a good feeling for him.


    Nangong hot sun suddenly said firmly: "no! I can''t tell you! "


    Li was a bit surprised,


    "Why?"


    The other side should be good for themselves, why would they refuse themselves?


    Nangong hot sun shakes his head,


    "I don''t want you to die! It''s not easy for you to reach this level of cultivation at such a young age. That''s why I can''t tell you that your current behavior is at most equal to the ability of the senior members of the organization. If you don''t have the equipment to see distance from them, you don''t know whether you can win. Against the four giants, you have no chance of winning, I don''t want to see you die at a young age. "


    When it comes to the end, Nangong is determined.


    Hearing the words of Nangong hot sun, it turned out that it was out of love for myself. Thinking of this, I was just a little moved and felt the care of the elders for the younger generation.

 Chapter 2403

    However, what Li Zhi wants to do can''t be controlled by others. Thinking of this, he said to Nangong lieri, "master, don''t worry about perfection. Even if I know where the moment is, I won''t be rash. I just want to use the secret method of poetry to sneak in and steal the magic armor back, and the dragon ball will also come back. Even if I can''t fight it completely, I still have confidence to leave. Besides, now the four giants are gone, There are still three left, and there are no ghost eyes. Four of the top ten deacons are dead, and the danger level will drop a lot. "


    Nangong hot sun''s body trembles slightly,


    "You think the moment of youth is too simple. You don''t know how deep the water is. If you can pass the three levels only by your strength, it''s better to use the badge of red pink skull! If you don''t have a badge, you can''t even enter the periphery. I''m definitely not alarmist. You can''t imagine the terror of the organization. "


    Nangong lieri''s body is still shaking, which shows how much he has been afraid of this organization.


    Li Zhi''s heart cools when he sees Nangong hot sun like this. No matter what other people say, Li Zhi doesn''t take it seriously. But now when he sees such a powerful Nangong hot sun, he mentions this organization and shakes all over.


    Li Zhi realized that he had a good understanding of the organization and should face it squarely.


    Seeing that Li Zhi''s eyes are not frivolous, Nangong lieri knows that he has listened to his words.


    Nangong lieri is very satisfied with Li Zhi''s performance.


    Speaking of this, there are not many young people who can listen to the old people.


    Looking at Li Zhi, Nangong lieri suddenly said, "after talking for such a long time, are you flustered with headgear? My ghost eyes can see through you, but it seems impolite to hide in front of the elders. "


    Black silk has good air permeability, and there will be no suffocation.


    Li Zhi knew that the other side was saying this to ease the serious atmosphere. Thinking of this, Li Zhi waved his hand, his clothes went back, his black gold Dragon Robe appeared on him, and Nangong hot sun nodded,


    "Well, it''s a good-looking person. It seems that the dress was transformed by ah Xiu just now, isn''t it?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Yes, that''s him."


    He also knew the ability of Nangong''s scorching sun now. Naturally, he knew that with the help of this ghost eye, things happened well in Nangong''s family.


    Nangong lieri curiously asked: "yes, this boy''s Alchemy level has improved. He is worthy of being the strongest genius of my Nangong family for thousands of years. This dress can almost be confused with the real one. But how do you know that the members of Fanghua can get their clothes into the badge in a moment? You know, in front of outsiders, they never take off their clothes. "


    Li Zhi said faintly,


    "Nangong Xiu discovered the function of the badge when he studied it. That''s why he changed it to this kind of appearance. Now it turns out that he did it right. His predecessors said he was a genius, but they didn''t praise him."


    "Not to mention that, I know you want to know the news of instant Fanghua. But if I don''t tell you a little bit, you won''t give up. But now I can only tell you that there are still four giants in instant Fanghua, and the strength of the nine instructions will not decline, but will also improve, because the regulations in the organization are very strict, and the ability of each new member must be higher than that of the one who lacks, In other words, the person who supplements my position will be any one of the top 3 in the battle soul list! But the number of members in the organization is based on the number of badges! If you can''t find your badge one day, the senior members of the organization will always be nine. So don''t expose your badge, or the organization will snatch you at all costs. If you really want to know everything in Fanghua, as long as you can do it, I will tell you! "

 Chapter 2404

    After listening to the scorching sun in Nangong, Li Zhi immediately said, "if you have any orders, please let me know!"


    Nangong scorching sun suddenly said faintly: "what you have to do is to defeat me easily. At that time, I will tell you everything I know. Remember, it''s easy to defeat. If it''s more dangerous than me, it''s not the capital to deal with the organization."


    It''s like a basin of cold water patting your head when you hear Nangong''s scorching sun.


    In an instant, my heart was cold.


    He knows how strong his ability is. It''s not easy for him to win against Nangong lieri. If he didn''t talk to Nangong lieri, he still had the idea of practicing by virtue of the golden apple tree. But for the prosperity of Nangong lieri, Li Zhi knows that the super transformation warrior is an understanding of the law. That is to say, even if he continued to fill his body in the golden fruit tree at the beginning, It will be saturated in a few months at most.


    Of course, Li Zhi is confident that he can easily defeat Nangong lieri, but he doesn''t know how long it will be, 10 years or 100 years or 1000 years, but at least he can''t wait.


    If he waits like this again, he will go crazy. Li Zhi has seen that Nangong lieri is stubborn. Since he has said so, unless he meets this requirement, the other party will not say a word.


    Li Zhi''s trip to the Imperial Palace was quite fruitful.


    But when you think about it, you don''t get anything useful


    This idea is very depressing, he stood up and bowed to Nangong hot sun and said: "I''m sorry to disturb you tonight. Since you don''t tell me, I can''t help you. I dare not disturb you. Goodbye."


    After that, he disappeared in the same place and appeared in nangongxiu''s mansion thousands of miles away. Depressed Li Zhi had shown his speed to the extreme. If he hadn''t been afraid to disturb the scorching sun in Antarctica at that time, Li Zhi would have been flying to the palace long ago. But when he saw Li Zhi go, nangonglieri sighed,


    "The young man is so impatient. I wanted to tell him about the strange castle, but since he didn''t come here, I''ll tell him next time."


    If the words of Nangong hot sun were heard by Li Zhi, he would certainly jump up


    Because for Li Zhi, the whereabouts of dark magic city is also very important to him. If only there were not so many ifs in the world.


    When Nangong Xiu saw Li Zhi coming back, she asked anxiously,


    "What''s the matter, boss? Have you seen the ancestor? Is he a member of the moment


    Nangong Xiu asked anxiously,


    Now he has regarded Li Zhi as a friend. When Li Zhi met Nangong Xiu for the first time, he was unhappy. The pride of Nangong aristocratic family made Li Zhi hate him very much, and even made him kill himself. But with the contact, he let go of his pride. Li Zhi found that he was a good friend, talented, resourceful and loyal.


    Li Zhi said to nangongxiu helplessly: "don''t mention it, that ancestor of your family is really a member of the youth of the moment, and he is one of the four giants, but you have to add the word once! He is also stubborn about "oil and salt."


    Then he said all the things of the whole night. After listening to the narration, Nangong Xiu was silent again


    He is different from Li Zhi. As a child, he has been admonished that the moment of youth is fierce, and his fear is imprinted in his heart. After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Nangong Xiu feels that it is unwise to choose this organization as an enemy.


    But he also knew that there was no way to change Li Zhi


    What he can do is to use his brain to help Li Zhi. After all, he is a smart man. After thinking about it, a clever plan appears


    Seeing Nangong Xiu''s confident smile, Li Zhi said, "tell me what''s the best way!"


    During this period of time, Li Zhi''s face will show such an expression when he finds out that the boy has a ghost idea.


    Nangong Xiu said seriously: "I have the idea, but the risk is great. If you want me to tell you, you have to agree to my terms."


    Li Zhi said quickly: "what! Say it


    Nangong Xiu''s expression let Li Zhi know that if he didn''t agree, he wouldn''t say it.


    Nangong Xiu sighed.


    "You have to promise me that you can''t put your life first in case of danger. If you die, who will look for the dark magic city?"

 Chapter 2405

    Nangong Xiu is different from his ancestors. He understands Li Zhi''s character and knows that no one can stop him. Since there is no way to stop him, he has a good idea.


    Looking at nangongxiu, Li Zhi felt a touch in his heart. He had a short time with each other, but the friendship was very sincere. Li Zhi nodded to nangongxiu and said, "don''t worry, I promise you, even if I can''t get back the six samsara of dark magic city, I will ensure my safety."


    Even if Nangong Xiu didn''t say that, Li Zhi would do it. The reason why he wanted to explore the hometown of youth in a moment was that he wanted to explore it.


    The main reason is his confidence in being close to the end of the world. He thinks that with the help of being close to the end of the world, there is no place he can''t go.


    Nangong Xiu stares at Li Zhi and feels relieved. Although he hasn''t known Li Zhi for a long time, he knows that Li Zhi is a very committed person. As long as he agrees, he will do it


    In fact, Nangong Xiu''s idea is very simple, that is, let Li Zhili use the badge as a bait, and mix into the instant Fanghua organization!


    Since Fanghua has to absorb outsiders in a moment, Li Zhi has a badge. If she is known by Fanghua organization in a moment, like Nangong lieri, the other party will snatch it.


    But Nangong Xiu''s idea is different from that of Nangong hot sun. He doesn''t think the other party will come to rob him.


    They think that the other party will find a way to bring Li Zhi into the organization. According to Nangong lieri, every successor is stronger than the previous one. There are so many strong people in this plane. It can be imagined that the strong people are fixed, except for Li Zhi


    In a flash, the top ten leaders of Fanghua should be the strongest in the organization. Four of them fell two or three hundred years ago.


    At this time, it is very difficult to supplement.


    Nangong guessed that the reason why they didn''t make up nine now was that they made up nine.


    The last one should definitely be the strongest among several people.


    So even if Li Zhi returned them, they could not make up for it in a short time.


    At this time, they will look at Li Zhi, who should be a senior member, but they just speculate about these Nangong shows.


    After all, there are risks for such an organization. If Li Zhi can''t answer, they will think that Li Zhiju has ulterior motives. Of course, the details should be explained carefully. The reason why he hesitates when he can say it is because he is not sure whether the other party can let Li Zhi go. Therefore, this is a gamble. Nangong Xiu dare not say it because he knows Li Zhi''s character.


    After listening to this suggestion, he expected to do so. After listening to Nangong Xiu''s words, Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder,


    "You can rest assured that I will respect life. You can help me to improve this plan. I have a secret weapon with which I can be invincible! Many people beat me outside this space, but if I want to escape, no one can catch up with me! "


    Nangong Xiu sighed


    ¡­¡­


    Because this plane is a highly developed science and technology planet, the food people need is generally nutrient solution or synthetic food.


    Even eating some fresh meat is clone food.


    In this plane, only the truly rich can eat natural food. Natural food and natural livestock are luxury goods.


    The planet duojinxing, a subordinate of Nangong family, produces 1 / 3 of the income of the whole Southern Dynasty every year, which is really rich.


    Duojinxing is a natural food producing planet and also a tourist planet. There is a war in the big chaos news, but people still have a long war. If there is no good way to find it under torture, people will be suffocated.


    Multi Venus has also become a good place for nearby countries to spend their holidays.

 Chapter 2406

    People who come here are either rich or expensive, because it costs 500 credit points to steam steamed bread with real flour, but it''s enough for a family of three to live for a month.


    When Li Zhi came to duojinxing, he felt open-minded, felt too many travel hotlines, and finally came to such a vibrant planet. He did not expect that such a strange organization as Fanghua would set up a branch here.


    Li Zhi''s idea is very special. He thinks that the other party must be on a poor planet. Li Zhi raises his hand and looks at the invitation card of his right hand, and his face shows helplessness.


    He wanted to design with Nangong show how to attract the moment''s youth, but he didn''t expect that the plan had not come out yet. The next day, someone sent a famous post that would only communicate with an ancient family. After opening the invitation, it meant to invite Li Zhi to duojinxing.


    The signature is actually a branch of Fanghua.


    When Li Zhiwen asked the person who sent the invitation, he was told that when the door opened in the morning, there was an invitation inlaid on the door of the Duke''s mansion.


    As a natural food, duojinxing is exported to the planet. Most of the land on the planet is forest and cultivated food, so there is only one city for human survival.


    The city covers an area of 680000 square kilometers. However, the population of the city has exceeded 100 million. 90% of these people are businessmen and only 1% of local residents.


    As a dynasty with a long history.


    Every planet has a teleportation array, so Li Zhi thought of it as soon as he received the invitation. Originally, Nangong Xiu wanted to come with Li Zhi, but Li Zhi refused.


    Because Li Zhi knows that Nangong Xiu''s every move does not represent himself, but also the Nangong family behind him. He doesn''t want to involve many friends. The transmission array on Venus is more than 100 kilometers away from brilliant city. The distance is just right. It won''t be too far away from the city. It''s disgusting to play, and it won''t feel too close. People want to walk by their feet. At the transmission point, there are transportation tools beside them. These tools are special products of the planet, and they are pulled by some running monsters.


    Let people experience the happiness of nature. Of course, the price is not cheap. If you don''t come here, all the people who consume are rich. Of course, you won''t be short of this small amount of money. These people who engage in transportation make huge profits.


    But the tax is also very high. Most of the money is collected by the Nangong family. Every year, the tax collected here is equivalent to the GDP of several planets.


    Of course, some people are not willing to be squeezed, but they can''t do it unless they are willing to walk with their legs, because like the original ecological planet known by Li Zhi, there are no high-tech products, and the energy coins in circulation on the planet are black market.


    However, the minimum face value of energy coin here is 1000 credit points, that is to say, the minimum consumption of the planet is 1000, and it takes 2000 credit points to buy a steamed bread.


    Because of the terrible consumption of the planet, the population of the planet is generally kept at 100 million, otherwise, it is estimated that the planet will increase by tens of times and hundreds of times.


    One hundred kilometers is not a distance for Li Zhi, but Li Zhi rents a super luxury car.


    Lie quietly on it and enjoy the scenery. The car Li Zhi rented is pulled by Dengyun beast. Dengyun beast belongs to the retail of specialty products on the planet. It looks like a leopard, but it has a unicorn on its head and a golden body.


    Only the hooves are white.


    Dengyun beast''s endurance is not good, but its explosive power is amazing. It is most suitable for this kind of running of 180 kilometers, because it is equal to fast speed and strong explosive power.

 Chapter 2407

    The car is pulled by four climbing beasts. It is reasonable to say that one of them is enough, but it is really great to pull the car with four heads, which makes the car smooth and fast.


    The passengers also feel like they are flying fast. Of course, Li zhilai enjoys it very much. The price is not cheap either. It takes a million credit points to do it once, which is enough for ordinary people to spend their whole life.


    However, the money is nothing to Li zhilai. After all, he has tens of billions of energy coins. Although the money is not used to buy equipment, it is very luxurious to spend it alone.


    The speed of Dengyun beast is very fast. It''s half an hour after a hundred kilometers. The advantage of renting this kind of car shows that although Li Zhi doesn''t know what''s good, it''s the coachman who knows very well. The coachman took Li Zhi to a place called zhanchui bar, so the service was very convenient. The coachman''s service was up to standard. If there was no door blocking him, he even wanted to send the customers to bed. After arriving at the bar, Li Zhi found that his idea had deviated again.


    Originally, he imagined that as a distribution of the moment''s youth, it must be in a hidden and dilapidated bar. Few people knew that it was the most suitable place to stand down. It covers an area of 50000 square meters and is of great scale.


    The whole bar is made of wood structure, pure natural wood structure, and the door is very wide.


    Li Zhi''s car is not small. But even so, the car also easily into the city station water bar, giving people a simple fresh and majestic feeling.


    Seeing Li zhileng at the door of the bar, the coachman doesn''t know Li Zhi''s mind.


    I thought Li Zhi was subdued by Warhammer bar. Now, this is the three most famous places of entertainment. Castle in the air, Warhammer bar, and Leichi roll, among which Leichi roll is rock and roll.


    Castles in the air are the most expensive and Warhammer bar is the most popular. Li Zhi has already experienced castles in the air and has taken two beauties with him!


    Now he knows that behind Warhammer bar is a moment of youth.


    It can be imagined that the rock concert hall will not be too simple, otherwise it will not be comparable with the castles in the air.


    Li Zhi paid the fare and then entered the gate.


    After entering the bar, a waiter asked Li Zhi if he had reserved a box?


    Li Zhi said no.


    Feeling a little coldness from the waiter, Li Zhi guessed the other party''s idea. The waiter just wanted some tips. Those with superior status would naturally choose to stay in the box.


    Li Zhi ignored the waiter and told him he didn''t need to sit with him.


    Originally, the waiter didn''t want to accompany Li Zhi. When he heard that, he left directly. He went to serve those rich elders.


    When he came to the bar, Li Zhi found that the whole bar was very large, with hundreds of boxes and hundreds of boxes. There were dozens of bars at the bar. He asked for a glass of wine and drank freely.


    Li Zhi listened to the music and was slightly immersed in it.


    Li Zhi knew that his every move in nangongxiu must have been known by Fang Hua.


    Although the other side covered up well, Li Zhi''s divine sense mastered their actions.


    What Li Zhi compares with them is patience. Li Zhi, who has been running for more than ten years, is not short of this time. He knows that Fanghua is more worried than him.


    Sure enough, Li Zhi was sitting at the bar. Half an hour later, a man dressed as a waiter came to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi showed a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although it''s been a long time since I came to this space, I still admire Li Zhi for his crazy handwriting with a senior transformation soldier as a waiter.

 Chapter 2408

    Li Zhi knew that the senior transformation soldier was a low-level member in Fanghua, but he was also a core member


    "Welcome to Mr. Li Zhi. Mr. Su Dong, the leader of Nangong aristocratic family, has been waiting for you for a long time. He specially asked me to invite you to come."


    The waiter came to Li Zhi and said respectfully.


    Li Zhi didn''t feel much when he heard what members of Fanghua said at that moment.


    But the bartender in the bar was shocked and looked at Li Zhi.


    How did he not expect that this ordinary young man, so big, even the person in charge, Mr. Su Dong, would be so respectful?


    The waiters in the bar are all members of some peripheral organizations of Fanghua.


    When they see good performers, they can breathe in. Their biggest hope is to become full members one day. This bar has been working here for 200 years.


    That is to say, I met Su Dong, the person in charge, but I still looked at him from a distance.


    So now I know that even Su Dong is so respectful to the young man in front of him, and his heart is shocked. At the same time, I regret that I didn''t see his dignity and didn''t serve him well.


    However, the bartender didn''t know his performance just now. His excited look and shaking hands were in the eyes of the senior transformation soldier waiter just now. He passed him directly. The bartender was able to hear these words on purpose. This is the final assessment.


    If he can act as if he didn''t hear it, he will succeed, but he will fail. He can''t be a qualified person in the organization because he is excited by the news. The only result of disqualification is that he will be disposed of quietly


    Li Zhi took a look at the waiter, pointed at the back casually, followed the waiter through the noisy hall, walked through the corridor, and finally came to a luxurious box, which was intertwined with vines.


    When Li zhilai came to the door, the vines retreated to both sides like little snakes.


    The next moment, Li Zhi has entered the door, but the door has disappeared.


    Li Zhi was surprised to see Su Dong, the person in charge of Fanghua distribution, sitting inside. He was very ordinary, just like a middle-aged uncle.


    With a kind smile on his face, when he saw Li Zhijin coming, he stretched out his hand and wanted to pat him on the shoulder. Seeing the sincerity of the other party, Li Zhi wanted to dodge, but he didn''t move, so he was directly patted by the other party.


    Although the strength is very light, Li Zhi''s face changes slightly. He no longer dare to underestimate this kind middle-aged man in his heart. Su Dong''s smile is full of strange magic, which makes people relax their vigilance against him.


    Even if he was killed, I''m afraid he would not resent the magic smile. Instead, he felt that the other party was joking. That''s what Li Zhi felt. Li Zhi was caught off guard.


    Although he didn''t want to kill Li Zhi, he just wanted to give him a hand, otherwise Li Zhi would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Li Zhi quickly mobilized yuan Shen to guard his mind and warn himself that the boat capsized in the sewer!


    With Li Zhi''s self admonishment, his face became cold, and he was no longer influenced by Su Dong. It seemed that he was not surprised to see Li Zhi''s cold face, and even saw a trace of disdain in each other''s eyes.


    Li Zhi immediately understood the problem. His whole mind was what the other party wanted to see. In disguise, he said that he was afraid.


    The other side also hopes that if they are nervous, the conversation will be at a disadvantage. The advantage of Li Zhi''s character is self reflection.

 Chapter 2409

    Then he improved to make himself stronger. Li Zhi figured out the key, and immediately spread the power of Yuan Shen all over his body. At the same time, he opened his heart.


    His face showed a more kind smile than Su Dong''s. when Li Zhi opened his heart, Su Dong''s hypocrisy was suddenly seen by Li Zhi.


    This belongs to the communication of the soul, no matter how well concealed, the hypocrisy will be exposed.


    Li Zhi surprised Su Dong a little, and a trace of consternation flashed across his face.


    Then he returned to clapping his hands,


    "Mr. Li Zhi is worthy of his reputation. He broke through my smile field in a short time! I read countless people in my life. People like you don''t have to ask where they really come from.


    Su Dong spoke slowly,


    "I know your purpose. As long as you agree to two conditions, Zhan Jia and the dragon ball can be returned to you!"


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes: "Oh, what did you say?"


    Although the other party may know his origin through the badge, he was surprised to say it directly.


    "I said that as long as you promise us two conditions, we will give you liudaoreincarnation A and Longzhu."|


    Su Dong is also very satisfied with Li Zhi''s performance. After a moment of surprise, Li Zhi comes back to himself. He knows that the other party uses this as an exchange.


    No matter whether the other party realizes the promise or not, their conditions are absolutely not simple.


    But does Li have a choice,


    No,


    Six samsara involves a lot of things, as countless planes, the top ten God armor.


    Li Zhi is most satisfied with the function, shuttling between the two worlds.


    And it''s very important for ASA and breaking the army, and he also promised the two brothers, so Li Zhi can''t refuse this condition.


    But he still said, "before listening to your two conditions, I want to know what your identity is in the moment Fanghua. I mean, besides the person in charge of multi Venus, the most important thing is how do I know that your commitment represents your organization?"


    This time Li Zhi got the upper hand.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that in addition to being the person in charge of multi Venus distribution, I''m also the head of the existing nine senior deacons. At present, the fifth person in Fanghua, in fact, my identity is not very important to you. Is that satisfactory? Because this decision is not made by me, but by the four giants. I''m responsible for connecting with you. Other things need the four giants to answer you. "


    Li Zhi frowned slightly,


    "You mean you can''t make any decisions now? You can''t solve the problem until you go to your headquarters, can you? "


    Li Zhi likes to talk straight.

 Chapter 2410

    He didn''t like the way of delaying time, which seemed so much more troublesome to him.


    It''s better to go to headquarters safely when you come to multi Venus.


    Su Dong was slightly annoyed at Li Zhi''s disdain,


    "Not everyone can enter the headquarters of instant Fanghua. No one is allowed to enter except our core personnel. But you should know that the tradition of instant Fanghua is not a decoration. How can you enter without me?"


    Li Zhi looks at Su Dong, who has changed a little,


    "According to you, what qualifications do I need to enter?"


    Looking at the smile on Li Zhi''s face, it''s a little hateful. Su Dong''s anger comes out again. This guy named Li Zhi is hateful. It''s hateful!


    Su Dong wanted to punch him in the face. This idea just came out. Su Dong''s idea touched his heart and was shocked,


    What''s the matter with yourself? How can calmness disappear? How can you be provoked by the other party?


    Su Dong is also a very smart person. He immediately thinks of himself, because after the smile field was broken by the other party, he left a gap in his heart, and was also affected by the gap. When he faced Li Zhi, he couldn''t control his mood and lost his temper. Now that he found the root of the disease, he soon repaired the gap in his heart.


    However, this strike is a good thing for Su Dong, because before meeting Li Zhi, his smile field has not been broken, so Su Dongpo knows that the smile field is also a double-edged sword, which may affect his soul, hurt the enemy and hurt himself if he does not achieve.


    He is glad that Li Zhi didn''t kill his heart, otherwise Li Zhi can give him a fatal blow when his heart is lost.


    At that time, he will not even have the power to resist,


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so hostile to me, because if you agree to my terms, we are a family, and there is no need for tit for tat."


    He had a smile on his face again, but it was brighter than before. Li Zhi nodded,


    "Tell me the terms."


    Li Zhi also admired Su Dong''s ability to repair the gap in his mind.


    But he didn''t want to compete with each other any more. Although he was sure to beat each other, he would be very tired.


    President Su nodded,


    "OK, the first condition is that you join our organization and become the top ten deacons. Only in this way can you enter the headquarters. After entering the headquarters, the four giants will tell you one condition, that is, the next condition. Of course, you don''t think that deacon Fanghua is not worth money in an instant. As long as you nod your head and promise me, you will test you, and you will defeat me and become the top ten deacons, And I will become the second, but you are going to fail. Not only can you not go to the headquarters, but you will also be killed by me. But you can''t kill me because there is no more capable person in the organization to do my work. Isn''t it unfair? I can kill, you can''t


    Su Dong looks at Li Zhi and smiles. His tone confirms that the other party won''t accept.


    After listening to what the other party said, Li Zhi turned his lips,


    "There is nothing fair in the world. It''s not fair that I can live to this day. It depends on my strength. I can''t kill you, but you know I''ll leave you an incurable wound, so I have only one word to say to you, be careful. "


    After that, you jump out of your chair, and his actions have already explained his answer.


    The two men have been fighting each other since they met. On the surface, their behavior can be understood by ordinary people. Even Su Dong''s words about fairness just hope to cause Li Zhi''s emotional fluctuation.


    But Li Zhi has been on guard against Su Dong.


    He was not influenced by his scheme at all.

 Chapter 2411

    Su Dong presses his wrist, and Li Zhi finds that they are on a planet. Li Zhi also understands that the things on his wrist are transmitted to the unmanned planet.


    Although the planet lacks elements suitable for human habitation, you can still see that the scenery is surrounded by gray rocks.


    Neither Li Zhi nor Su Dong had any influence on their ability, which was beyond the scope of the universe. However, Li Zhi was quite surprised at the ability of the channel method.


    Setting up a teleportation point on a desolate planet is quite a feat!


    This instrument should be able to carry out planet transmission at will. If Fanghua members start this equipment when they meet an enemy, they can escape from other planets?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi frowned a little. In fact, Li Zhi worried too much.


    This equipment is not so magical. What Su Dong has in his hand is just a controller, which plays a role in the transmission array in the box.


    If you leave that box, even if Su Dong broke the instrument on his wrist, it doesn''t work.


    Li Zhi knows that Su Dong''s Su Dong is the top of the top ten, but he doesn''t know what the other party has to stop him from seeing through Su Dong''s energy bottom line, but Li Zhi knows one thing.


    The fact that the other side was able to achieve the fifth position of Fanghua in an instant shows that the strength of the other side is infinitely close to the super transformation warrior, and even the other side has a magic weapon with rules.


    In any case, Li Zhi finally concluded that his own strength and the other side should not be much different.


    If your armor can''t match his equipment, it''s hard to say that you won,


    At present, the only equipment Li Zhi can use is ice dragon armor, which is close to the end of the earth. Although the level is high, Li Zhi''s level is too high to give full play to his ability.


    It can only be used as a means of escape. Just when he wanted to use the ice dragon armor, Li Zhi felt a group of fiery feelings in his heart.


    A clear voice appeared in his mind,


    "Boss, I miss you so much. I''ve been sleeping for a long time, but I finally wake up!"


    The wake-up of phoenix soul makes Li Zhi happy.


    Li Zhi has mixed feelings. Since he went through the fire phoenix, he has gone through a battle. Although he did not sleep for a thousand years as before, he has gone down for seven or eight years in a flash.


    Now Li Zhi doesn''t know where this guy has gone. She almost forgot. Feeling Li Zhi''s complaint, Fenghuang is angry. It''s not that he''s angry with Li Zhi, but that he''s useless. He sleeps for several years.


    She didn''t fight with Li Zhi. Xiao Feng always regards Li Zhi as a respected father when he hatches it.


    Unlike the ice dragon, Xiaofeng is a real life with more emotion.


    This anger burned his self-esteem, and only the blood of the enemy could calm his anger.


    So without Li Zhi''s command, Xiao Feng turned into a fire as red as snow. After the flame of the Paris package dispersed, Li Zhi had a bright red armor on his body.


    The curve of the divine armor is extremely slender, and countless living flames beat on him.


    There is a phoenix wing helmet on Li Zhi''s head, and two flame bells extend on the helmet.


    It seems that Li Zhi is elegant and handsome, and the feeling of incomparable power fills his heart.


    He now has a feeling of himself and burning mountains to cook the sea.


    It''s not hard to burn the whole empty space.


    Li Zhi knows his own image through divine knowledge. He wonders how Shenjia can look like this.


    It''s not Phoenix armor!

 Chapter 2412

    Li Zhilian asked quickly, "feng''er, are you a rosefinch God now?"


    In my mind, the voice of Xiao Feng came out immediately,


    "Yes, boss, you guessed right. I am the real rosefinch God armour. After this period of deep sleep, I have evolved into rosefinch. Let me fight with you in the future. Don''t use that useless little worm!"


    Of course, what he said was Binglong, but what he didn''t expect was that Binglong didn''t refute. Instead, he acquiesced to Binglong''s voice and said in Li Zhi''s mind: "boss, Xiaofeng is right, I''m useless. Now she has evolved into a divine armor, but I''m not much better than I was at the beginning! So I decided to shut up, Xiao Feng! The boss will be taken care of by you, but don''t worry, I won''t break through as long as you. I will break through in three years at most! "


    After that, he shut up directly. It''s hard for Li Zhi to call, but Xiao Feng was angry.


    At first, what Bruce Lee said was very touching, but later it made her teeth itch.


    This stinking bug! I''ll find a chance to clean you up later!


    The ice dragon is asleep, but it doesn''t matter. There''s another Su Dong over there.


    Xiao Feng''s anger is completely concentrated on Su Dong.


    Li Zhi and Xiao Feng communicate very quickly. The time outside is only half a second after Li Zhi puts on the rosefinch.


    Su Dong thinks that half a second is too long. He didn''t expect Li Zhi to have such terrible equipment!


    As Li Zhi imagined, Su Dong had powerful weapons.


    In fact, in Su Dongpo''s mind, he didn''t think about fighting Li Zhi close to him. He thought he would not lose. After all, this space is dominated by science and technology, and his strength is not enough. We can level it by means of science and technology.


    It was with the artifact in his hand that Su Dong had confidence in Li Zhiyi. But Li Zhi, who was worn by Zhu que, made Su Dong find that he underestimated Li Zhi.


    The opponent''s magic armor emits too much energy. The strength is not under his own magic weapon, or even stronger than his own. In an instant, his heart of winning is gone. However, Su Dong knows that this battle must be fought!!


    This is the above meaning, Su Dong did not dare to resist.


    At this moment, Su Dongcai found out what he had been comforting himself all the time. What was the fifth character of Fanghua at that moment?


    How ridiculous!


    I can''t even control my destiny. What else can I talk about?


    Unless you really do that position, you will be a slave.


    Su Dong realized that the title of the top ten deacons he was dedicated to maintaining was not so important.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the organization in his heart, would he really want to fight.


    He wanted to give up his position to Li Zhi, but he didn''t dare to do so. He not only wanted to play, but also tried his best!


    Because he knew that he was being watched by the big four. If he dared to neglect, he would die.


    Although it''s meaningless to live, he doesn''t want to die!


    So after seeing the rosefinch lost one point, Su Dong had a pyramid in his hand.


    Su Dong said to Li Zhi, "with Jinshan, I think you are sure to win. I didn''t expect that you also have artifact level divine armor. I think you are so strong. How can you not have powerful equipment? All right, let''s have a good fight! Look who is the real top ten deacons


    With these words, the Jinshan in his hand was thrown out, with a strange magnetic wave. Under this wave, the gold elements on the whole planet flowed towards Su Dong.


    The metal elements in the field of five elements in Li Zhi''s body even tend to break out.


    If Li Zhi hadn''t refined the five elements to the extreme, I''m afraid that the metallicity in the field of the five elements would be absorbed by the other party in the first time.


    Li Zhi also found that the rules are terrible, which is the lowest and worst element manipulation.


    It''s so hard to deal with, the balance of the body is almost broken.

 Chapter 2413

    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know that if there were no rosefinch, his internal balance would have been broken.


    If the gold attribute in your body is sucked away, your accomplishments will be destroyed.


    It''s because rosefinch has rules that make it better.


    If the ordinary people are sucked away the gold element, the five elements are not complete, they will not feel well and their abilities will not be brought into full play.


    But it''s not so simple for Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s practice is based on the five elements, supplemented by nine elements. If one element is taken away, his body will lose energy, and his body will explode instantly.


    The awakening of Phoenix into rosefinch made Li Zhi escape.,


    Otherwise, Li Zhigen could not cope with the gold rules of the Soviet Union and the East. If he only extracted metal, the other party''s things could not be called artifact. The extracted metal was integrated into the other party''s pyramid, and the pyramid became a huge mountain covering dozens of kilometers!


    With the increase of elements, the body size is gradually increasing, and the body size increases to a certain extent.


    Su Dongpo has already got up. With his connection with the artifact, he has integrated into the Jinshan mountain. As a defense, the Jinshan mountain has reached hundreds of miles. Su Dongpo is in an invincible position. Even if the attack reaches 100 million strength points, it can''t break through its defense at all.


    The title of the top ten deacons of the Soviet Union and the East is not in vain.


    In fact, he is not only the top ten deacons, but also the 46th strong man in the war spirit list.


    Under the control of Su Dong, the huge Jinshan smashes towards Li Zhi on the ground.


    Under the metal blessing, the space around Li Zhi solidified, as if trapped in the sand, the speed was slowed down thousands of times.


    There is no way to escape from the attack before Jinshan falls. The ground is also covered with metal. Li Zhi may not succeed in escaping from Jinshan''s attack.


    Moreover, the attack power of metal mountain hitting the ground should exceed 20 million degrees.


    What is the result of Li Zhi''s being smashed?


    What sun dong thought was really good, but he didn''t expect that Li Zhi had rosefinch. If there was no rosefinch, Li Zhi would have no way to avoid these attacks.


    But now it''s not the same. Li Zhi''s rule of fire with rosefinch armour and the rule of fire suppression with five elements are just the same as the rule of gold.


    With the help of Xiaofeng, reason can control rosefinch God armour, and it is 100% control!


    The functions of Shenjia are mastered by Li Zhiquan.


    Li Zhi instantly starts the rules, and the fire elements on the planet are extracted by Li Zhi and integrated into the divine armor.


    Unlike Jinshan''s absorption of metal elements, rosefinch does not change in weight.


    The absorbed fire element makes the rosefinch red and transparent. It is Nanming who leaves the fire.


    The rosefinch armour on his body turns into a torchlight, which is extremely hot. Unexpectedly, the trend of Jinshan falling down and the battle is deadlocked. The opponent''s Jinshan Li Zhi still admires it. This thing is made by means of science and technology. The super magnetic shock wave dominates the metal elements. The power attribute of a science and technology is the same as that of a monk''s magic weapon, isn''t it strange?


    Is there any connection between the two?


    After the rosefinch formed the firelight shield, Li Zhi thought leisurely there.


    As Su Dong began to say, the fight was unfair.


    Because the planet from Sudong is a metal planet, surrounded by metal elements, and the rocks are filled with gold and metal ores.


    There are a lot of metal elements in this planet, far more than other planets. Li Zhi absorbs only 1% of the metal elements of the other planet. After a while, rosefinch does not absorb these fire energy. As time goes on, the metal energy of the other planet becomes more and more, and its volume becomes larger and larger.

 Chapter 2414

    The mountain is moving down slowly, and the fire space of rosefinch is compressed.


    It''s not easy for rosefinch to do this even though the gap is getting smaller and smaller.


    The first reason is that rosefinch itself is a fire, and it takes Nanming away from the fire.


    After absorbing the fire element, the total energy is equivalent to half of the energy of Jinshan.


    In addition, the volume of Jinshan is not the same. Li Zhi''s rosefinch armor compresses and transforms the fire element into the South Ming Lihuo.


    This move improves the quality of the flame.


    In fact, although Xiaofeng has evolved into a rosefinch, it is at most a young rosefinch.


    Children in rosefinch still have a long way to go to adulthood. Of course, the magic rosefinch armor is also in a low-level state. At present, it is the penultimate one in the real armor, which is quite different from the penultimate one!


    Therefore, the rosefinch who wants to grow up can only be absorbed continuously through fighting.


    Although Jinshan is pressing down inch by inch, Li Zhi knows that he is not too inferior. The anger on the rosefinch armour is a kind of incident behavior. In fact, Li Zhi has not done anything up to now.


    And Su Dong has done his best. As the metal mountain suddenly leaps up to surpass, it flies away from the planet at twice the speed of light. The fire element suddenly loses its pressure, and expands tens of thousands of meters in diameter. However, the density of the passport is also much thinner on this planet.


    In fact, it is not rare, because of the existence of a large number of fire elements.


    It makes the planet OK, but it''s much worse than those gold elements. But thanks to Li Zhi, rosefinch God a dominates the fire element. If it''s other elements, it''s hard to say. How can there be other elements in a planet full of fire element and gold element.


    Li Zhi knew that Su Dong''s counterattack should be coming soon. He was on guard there. Sure enough, Jinshan, which Su Dong flew back soon, was smashed down this time with super fast speed and weight. This attack should exceed 100 million points!!


    With the weight of terror, it''s not a fluke for Su Dong to be 46th in the warspirit gang.


    If this blow is really hit, it is estimated that the whole planet will be shot into nothingness.


    Li Zhi''s flesh and blood could not bear it.


    But in the face of this powerful blow, Li Zhi''s mouth shows a trace of disdain. Through the rosefinch armour, Li Zhi has seen the rules of fire, and the energy in his body also fluctuates. It seems that he has the feeling of breaking through the present stage to control the laws of heaven and earth.


    There''s still a gap between us! After stepping through this gate, Li Zhi is the real space controller, and also the one who asks for Tao and Tao!


    If he can''t take this step, Li Zhi can only wander under heaven.


    The more anxious Li Zhi is, the less inspiration he can get.


    In the end, he gave up reluctantly. However, Li Zhi didn''t lose heart because he knew that a piece of equipment with metal and attribute rules could make him better understand the rules.


    As long as the rosefinch is in hand for a long time, he will be able to understand the last step and the way of heaven.


    But it''s time to solve Su Dong!


    Think of here, Li Zhiyi ascended the ground, the whole person instead toward Jinshan won in the past.


    Li Zhi''s body turned into a bird. The bird''s appearance is a rosefinch.


    Around the extremely hot South Ming from the torch space are burning cracks, in the hot South Ming from the fire and hit the golden mountain collision.


    Li Zhi was like a pair of red hot iron tongs stuck into the butter.


    The hot Nanming Li fire burns a big hole in the metal mountain, where the metal is vaporized. In a moment, Li Zhi rushes into the Jinshan mountain, and the fire rain rippling all around. The moment Li Zhi rushes into the Jinshan mountain, Su Dong feels bad. The sense of crisis comes, which makes Su Dong pull his body out of the Jinshan mountain and float thousands of miles away.


    But Sudong still felt insecure. He secretly moved the wrist guard of his left hand. A metal shield illuminated him, and then he took Sudong to another planet.


    After Su Dong left, countless holes appeared in the metal mountain, and the white light shuttled through the holes. Matter on the planet is vaporized when it receives white light.


    If it wasn''t for Su Dong who went abroad and was exposed to the white light, it was estimated that the boy would be dead.


    The metal mountain covering an area of 100000 Li instantly turned into gold metal, and the rain fell on the surface of the planet, making the surface of the planet look like metal, as if covered with a metal coat.

 Chapter 2415

    After the disappearance of Jinshan, Li Zhi was the only one left in the world. The enchanting fire formed a huge cloak in Li Zhi. The cloak moved slowly, as if blowing like a wind. Hundreds of millions of light-years away from the battle, Fanghua headquarters was in a secret room.


    Four masked people sit down in turn.


    Staring at Li Zhi on the screen.


    The second man sitting on the left suddenly said, "you''ve seen the whole battle. What''s your opinion?"


    The first person on the left side said: "this man has a good ability. The most terrible thing is that his divine armor has such a powerful rule of fire. Even if any of us, except Jiang Chujun, can win, we may not be able to retreat completely."


    "Mr. mengchang is joking. Although I know the rules of water quality, I dare not say to the fire in the south. Although I can''t control it, water and fire can''t control it, but water can''t control it! Although I restrain this guy named Li Zhi, if he can master the train rules further and match his status, I''m very likely to... He has a great chance to complete the task, but it needs to be controlled! "


    Naturally, when he finished, a strong voice said, "is that a child? Do you think about it? I don''t think he has any ability. If I want to, he can be dead at any time. I''ve been in the organization for 500 years. I usually see you do things easily. Li Yuantai is here to promise that if he doesn''t listen to manipulation and you don''t have to do anything, I can strangle him! For the sake of heaven! You are the old man in the organization. You have been a giant for 6000 years, so I admire you. Make up your mind! We all listen to you


    His voice was strong, but his body was shriveled!


    After listening to Li Yuantai''s words, people around him didn''t say anything.


    But they focused on Mou Tianji, which means that they obviously agree with Li Yuantai.


    Mou Tianji swept the three people and said, "for this plan, for this plan, our predecessors shed their blood. We have organized for tens of thousands of years! We don''t know how long we will still have this opportunity, but at least I know one thing, all of you. May not be able to see that day, so the opportunity in front of us, we have to seize! It''s worth what we pay. If we succeed, we will become the real masters of the three realms and six realms! "


    Although Mou Tianji''s face was blocked by the mask, the three people who sat in the third place were very excited.


    After a recovery, Mou Tianji said, "send a message to Su Dong. When Li Zhi comes back, the plan of burying heaven will start!"


    Su Dong is floating in the middle of the sky. Looking at the metal planet below, he wants to cry without tears. He didn''t think he would fail, but he didn''t think he would fail so quickly.


    Just a move to become famous for their own rules, weapons were broken by the other side, let him embarrassed.


    How can this Li Zhi have such strong equipment?


    It is estimated that this guy, with the help of the divine armor, even the four giants, may not be able to subdue him!


    When he was in a trance, the voice of Mou Tianji came to his mind. When he heard Mou Tianji''s voice, Su Dong suddenly woke up. Mou Tianji ordered Li Zhi to go back to the headquarters, which was expected.

 Chapter 2416

    What touched him, but Mou Tianji''s next sentence made Su Dong feel as if he had returned to heaven. The task was well completed. The magic weapon was destroyed because of the organization, so as compensation, the organization decided to give him the magic weapon of wind chime!


    Fengling is not weaker than Jinshan''s treasure, but also has the rules of the wind, attack and defense.


    More wind chimes can make him understand more rules, which is helpful for his own realm.


    Su Dong seems to have seen that he has become Li Zhiben. He wants to record their route to the headquarters, and then sneak in and steal back to Shen Jia. But he doesn''t expect to find a channel to make his plan come to nothing.


    Su Dong said to Li Zhi in a daze: "please!"


    Li Zhi has no choice but to step into the tunnel. Watching Li Zhi enter the tunnel, Su Dong also goes into the space-time tunnel. Li Zhimu is stunned because this tunnel is different from the one Li Zhi went through before. In the past, Li Zhi walked straight through the tunnel, and he could almost get to the next place with one step.


    But this tunnel, like a beehive, is covered with hundreds of passages.


    And every notice is the same. Li Zhi looks dizzy and has no idea which way to go.


    Su Dong had come in and saw a daze.


    He laughed, after all, has been suppressed by each other, see each other eat shriveled Su Dong is very happy.


    However, he didn''t want to irritate him. He immediately said, "Mr. Li Zhi, please come with me. Don''t go wrong. If you go wrong, you may be trapped in the tunnel and can''t get out."


    Li Zhi knows that the other party is not alarmist. If he is not careful, he is most likely to be trapped here, so he follows Su Dong.


    After walking one passage after another, Li Zhi finally couldn''t remember. He came out in front of his eyes, and there was a palace floating in the middle of the sky, with thousands of rays and colors.


    Three big words, Yunxiao City, appeared in the sky.


    Li Zhi did not expect that Fanghua headquarters was so beautiful in a flash. It was a very evil organization to advocate methods in Li Zhixin from beginning to end.


    Others mention his name with fear, so Li Zhi feels that he is not very well. After all, Nangong hot sun talks about his youth for a moment, and his body trembles.

 Chapter 2417

    In Li Zhi''s mind, the headquarters of the evil organization should be gloomy, terrifying and bloody. But unexpectedly, it turned out to be a beautiful fairyland like place. Li Zhi secretly warned himself that he should not be too subjective when thinking about problems in the future, and treat them with a normal mind.


    Now the headquarters is in front of him. Li Zhi stands there and doesn''t move. He doesn''t hurry to move forward.


    Su Dong is a little worried. He doesn''t know why Li Zhi doesn''t leave here.


    He knew that the big four didn''t like waiting for people, and Li Yuantai''s temper was hot. If he had to wait, he would have to scold him.


    Thinking of this, Su Dong came forward and said anxiously, "my Lord, why don''t you go? I can see that you''re here. You want to have a rest. Let''s go inside and have a rest?"


    In a hurry, another one uses honorifics. In fact, Su Dong doesn''t know. Since his artifact was destroyed, he can''t hold his breath. Su Dong, who is deep-seated and full of joy and anger, is gone.


    The reason for all this is very simple. Su Dong''s calm face is because his strength comes from his artifact. Now the artifact is destroyed in Li Zhi''s hands.


    Li Zhi''s strength has been branded in his soul.


    Now he is always a little excited about Li Zhi.


    So now his Li Zhi has disappeared. Looking at Su Dong''s frightened appearance, Li Zhi smiles,


    "How can you be tired when you and I practice like this? Since I''m not tired, I don''t know why Fanghua headquarters is so beautiful. It''s different from what I imagined. A senior once said that with my strength, I want to break through here and Li Zhi. My own divine sense has covered the whole space,


    "Oh, that''s what you asked. In fact, it''s a very clever question, because the whole space belongs to the headquarters, and the ordinary people you perceive are just for entertainment, only Yunxiao city. It''s the core. Only the core members can get there, but whether it''s the cloud city or the space outside, it belongs to the moment of youth. Who will install traps and mechanisms in their own home? Of course, I said that there are no unexpected visitors. "


    Li Zhi said casually, "do you mean the organs are outside?"


    Considering that this is not a secret, and that Li Zhi was still a member of the organization after he joined, Su Dong said with pride, "you guessed well. There are two ways to enter the space. One is like walking in a maze just now. Most people can''t remember the complicated order, even if they remember it, it''s useless, Because the location of the tunnel changes all the time. Only the badge in our hands can come in, and it''s still the top ten, only under the collar. "


    Li Zhi sneered: "Oh? Do the big four also need you to lead the way? "


    Su Dong''s old face was red, but I didn''t expect to say it.


    He quickly said: "the four giants are incomparable power. How can they guess? But let me remind you. It''s not you, it should be us. Don''t forget that now you will be the member of my youth organization. "


    After listening to Su Dong''s words, Li Zhi obviously didn''t want to continue to discuss this issue,


    Change the topic: "OK, let''s not talk about this. I know that the space tunnel is an internal channel, but I don''t think you are so firm. I don''t believe that there is no betrayal or being caught reading the memory. Does that open the tunnel?"


    Su Dong quickly denied it,


    "Impossible group! Weaver will never betray and read memory. Don''t ask why. You''ll understand when you see the big four! "


    Sudong thought of something terrible and turned pale.

 Chapter 2418

    Although Li Zhi really wants to know what makes a top-level transformation soldier scared like this?


    But he knew that even if he asked Su Dong, he would not say, so Li Zhi said, "you just said that there are two channels. I know this channel is for my own people. What about the remaining one?"


    Su Dong thought about it,


    "It''s called nine passes and eighteen difficulties. Even the super transformation soldiers can''t make it. If you want to know what the nine hurdles and eighteen difficulties are, go inside and ask the giant! Are you going or not? "


    He found that he was in a hurry and didn''t want to waste his time. Seeing Su Dong''s impatience, Li Zhi laughed. He found that since Su Dong was defeated by himself, he had no calmness and lost his wisdom.


    He has firmly grasped the initiative for himself.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to tease him any more. Li Zhi asks Su Dong to lead the way. In a flash, he comes to Yunxiao city. At this time, Su Dong thinks of Li Zhi. He turns back and finds that Li Zhi has been following him all the time!


    Su Dong''s subconscious panic.


    He won''t be too surprised if he only surpasses him in speed, but Li Zhi stands beside him in silence, and he doesn''t realize it. The result of all this is that Li Zhi''s speed exceeds him more than ten times.


    Although it is simple to show a little bit, it is no longer comparable to him.


    He thought to himself that if he had just attacked


    Sudong''s cold sweat dripped down.


    The gatekeepers of Yunxiao city are two gold soldiers. They are wearing gold armor and holding Fang Tianhua halberd. They are more than three meters tall.


    Looking majestic, Li Zhi found that they were biochemical men at any time, but they were very strong. At least they should be able to take over senior soldiers for a long time.


    Li Zhi''s heart sank, if the other party can mass produce this kind of transformation, how much headache?


    Although we don''t pay attention to dozens of them, how about hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands?


    Li Zhi knows that unless he reaches the control law of super transformation soldiers, he can''t bear to face the sea of people tactics of transformation soldiers.


    After all, the advanced transformation is already a national sacrifice for the outside world.


    Even big countries are big generals.


    However, Li Zhi was relieved that the four giants alone had already decided on themselves, let alone by other means?


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know that there were only ten biochemical soldiers in the whole Fanghua organization for a moment, and they still supported the appearance.


    In fact, every life warrior makes too much money.


    Making one biochemical warrior is equivalent to training 100 advanced transformation warriors.


    So even in a flash, Fanghua''s money can''t be so wasted.


    Mass production is a dream.


    Li Zhi doesn''t think that anyone can keep it. Although it''s very strange for Su Dong to say that nine passes and eighteen passes are hard to say, Li Zhi believes that with his divine armor, he can break through the world and cross the realm of no one.


    After all, it''s the rules of speed.


    Compared with the element of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, the speed rule is actually a high-level rule.


    Li Zhi followed Su Dong into Yunxiao city and was very interested in this city.


    I can''t help feeling on the clouds that hold up the Cloud City. I don''t know what kind of technology is used to gather these clouds into entities.


    Not only that, the gathering of those clouds is stronger than the wall, but also flexible.


    Li Zhi''s energy suddenly blows the colorful glow from the cloud wall, but the colorful glow bounces Li Zhi''s hand.


    Su Dong said: "there is a strong border in the Cloud City. You should know that all the people living here are strong. If they are not strong enough, any strong power will destroy the Cloud City."


    When he found out that Li Zhi used his strength to test the strength of Yun Qiang, Su Dong also thought that Li Zhi was strange, sometimes wise and sometimes like a child.


    He didn''t know what nature it was.


    They walked and stopped, and came to the deepest part of Yunxiao city.


    In the middle of the hall, there are many exotic flowers and plants, as well as a pool. In the pool, there are four tall lotus flowers. On each lotus, there is a mysterious man wearing a mask.


    Their bodies are hidden under the broad belly planing, which makes people unable to tell whether they are male or female.


    "Li Zhi, the four great monarchs, has led the way."


    Seeing the four people on the lotus, Su Dong did not dare to look up at them.

 Chapter 2419

    A man wearing a mask in liantai said, "well done. Go to Lingbao Pavilion in the back to get your reward. After that, go back to the rest place. It''s none of your business."


    Su Dong retreated,


    "Yes, I am very grateful to the four monarchs for their cultivation."


    Then he left.


    Li Zhi looks at the four masked people and focuses his eyes on himself. He just wants to talk when he suddenly sees them and makes an exchange of eyes,


    There is a bad idea in Li Zhi''s heart. Sure enough, a flower in front of him pours at him.


    Li Zhi didn''t even want to raise his hands to fight.


    It feels like the power of a comet.


    Li Zhi felt that his internal organs were cracked by the blow of his opponent, but now his internal organs are half quantifiable, so they are repaired in an instant.


    But even so, the strength of the other side can shatter Li Zhi''s body after strengthening. We can see how strong the energy is!


    Did you see Li Zhi take a punch and get seriously injured?


    The man was a little surprised, obviously he didn''t expect this, but he didn''t hesitate to hit again.


    When he found that the other party attacked him again, Li Zhi raised a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth. He was careless. Unexpectedly, several people tried to wake up without saying a word.


    There is no defense against the strength of the opponent''s fist, which makes Laozi feel that there is no way to retreat, only hard.


    Li Zhi found that the opponent''s fist had a rule of strength. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s carelessness, he would wear it all the time when he entered the Cloud City. If it''s near the end of the world or rosefinch armor, it would at least offset some of the strength.


    It won''t let the opponent fight without backhand.


    Facing the punch from the other side, Li Zhi didn''t wait to die, knowing that he couldn''t fight, but Li Zhi still raised his fist to block the punch from the other side and hit Li Zhi in the arm without suspense.


    Li Zhi''s arm was directly fractured by a brittle sound.


    Then he hit Li Zhi''s chest with a crackling sound.


    Li Zhi''s right arm hit his chest, and the rib on his chest directly broke. Li Zhi was black in front of his eyes.


    One of the things I thought before I lost consciousness was that I felt really careless this time.


    It seems that things with the wind and the water made him lose his vigilance.


    Then the consciousness dissipates.


    "Oh, I''ll go! This boy is really tough. Their body is stronger than ours. Thanks to this sneak attack, if he calls God armour to deal with him, I''m afraid they will be useless! "


    The man with the hand is small and thin, but his voice is very rough and obvious. This is Li Yuantai.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t have much time to do it now! This boy is very strange. We don''t know when he will always wake up. I don''t want the operation to fail. It will take a lot of means for him to regain consciousness¡®


    After one of them finished speaking, the others also Fuhe up


    But no one can see that Li Zhi''s divine consciousness has no influence at all.


    As soon as the man who spoke just now returned his hand, Li Zhi''s body did not float up and floated to the surface of the water.


    Then a golden lotus lifts Li Zhi and immerses him in the water.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Li Zhi''s consciousness wakes up and feels that four eyes are focused on him. Through this eye, Li Zhi feels the power of his master. At present, Li Zhiwei holds the whole body state.


    Not even thinking fast. In fact, Li Zhi''s consciousness has been restored in the sea of consciousness. He is gambling that no one understands yuan Shen in this space. In fact, Li Zhi has not disappeared. He thinks that there is no yuan Shen in this world, and the direction of cultivation is different. Although the world has reached super transformation, soldiers have no yuan Shen!


    Therefore, there is no escape from the worry of life and death. Even if it is a super transformation, the life span of a soldier is only about 10000 years. In fact, Li Zhi guesses right. The four eyes that have been monitoring Li Zhi are also observing whether his consciousness has awakened.


    Because this chip has little influence on Li Zhi. After all, Li Zhi is not a man of space. What he owns is the spirit. Even if his brain is broken, the spirit will not be hurt.

 Chapter 2420

    Meng Cang and Jiang Chu are the more patient of the four giants.


    They keep looking at Li Zhi''s body, but they can''t find the yuan Shen in Li Zhi''s sea of consciousness.


    After Li Zhi recovered, he felt his body was looking at him. He secretly took a walk out of his mind.


    But after meeting Meng Cang and Jiang Chu, Li Zhi felt a slight shock in their bodies.


    Li Zhi immediately found the bad!


    The so-called divine consciousness is just a kind of spiritual strength. They naturally feel their strength.


    Using the divine sense to observe their doubts, he knows that he can''t give each other a chance to think.


    All the energy of the body moves in a flash.


    Meng Cang and Jiang Chu were surprised that the energy of the sneak attack came from behind them! There''s a sneak attack in the headquarters?


    Their excessive fright made them ignore the energy of the attack.


    In fact, the energy of the attack is far less than that of the two of them. Even if they stand still, they will not do harm to them.


    But too much fright makes them lose accurate judgment.


    In fact, the energy behind the sneak attack is not an external enemy. Li Zhi knows that he can catch up with four people with his own skills. Any one of them is reluctant, and it is even more impossible to deal with two.


    So Li Zhi''s luck energy didn''t attack, but pinched the Dharma to lift the thunder.


    There are two sets of thunder behind them.


    But this level of thunder doesn''t work for two people at all.


    Even the shield of Meng Cang and Jiang Chu could not be broken, but Li Zhi attacked them secretly, and they were in a panic.


    At the moment when they dodge, Li Zhi jumps up from the operating table. At the same time, he wears it on his body. After a loss, Li Zhi decides to meet someone who is better than himself and summons Shenjia for the first time.


    Passivity is not allowed to reappear.


    After wearing it, Li Zhi paid attention to the new function of Shenjia in his mind! Edge ball!


    This skill is an auxiliary skill, but at present, it is the most powerful skill in divine armor. Under the application of the speed rule of edge ball, it is very simple. As long as you use it, you can reach the limit speed allowed in any space!


    Without breaking space.


    Just like the space where Li Zhi is now, the speed of light is still the limit. Exceeding the speed of light will open the space and enter the antimatter space, and Li Zhi''s third plane, which Li Zhi belongs to, has used four times the speed of light, but has not reached the limit speed.


    With the help of the skill of edge ball, Li Zhi can attack with the limit speed of space.


    After Li Zhi discovered this skill, he was very happy. No one knows more about what extreme speed means in a space than Li Zhi.


    It means that as long as only he can attack others, they can''t touch him.


    But Li Zhi was also surprised. If it was true, wouldn''t it be invincible?


    Even if the body is strong enough to face their own face, merciless non-stop blow.


    There is no doubt that you will die in the end!


    Whether the theory can be realized or not will be confirmed by Li Zhi, because there are two experimental objects in front of us.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi started.


    Meng Cang and Jiang Chu saw Yunxiao city by them at this time, but no suspicious person was found.


    At this time, they already know that they have been cheated. They don''t know how Li Zhi did it, and let two energies appear behind them out of thin air. However, they were stunned by Li Zhi''s behavior.


    Because after Li Zhi came out of the operating table, he didn''t summon the fire red armor, but wore a light cyan virtual Shadow Armor.

 Chapter 2421

    They were surprised, because although this armor was not as powerful as the fiery red armor, the rules attached to it seemed to be more powerful than the fiery red armor at the beginning!


    This kind of feeling only had recovered six samsara from that nameless space at the beginning!


    With such a powerful force of rules, how much function can this divine armor play?


    Jiang Chu and Meng Cang may not know, but they know one thing, that is, Li Zhi is not easy to deal with now.


    They decided to attack first, but they didn''t expect Li Zhi to launch an attack. They didn''t have time to reflect, and then they found that Li Zhi disappeared. Then a strong force came from their chest, and they were shot out like shells.


    The cloud wall barrier behind him can''t bear such a big impact. At the beginning, Li Zhi''s natural disaster energy has already shocked the city strongmen of Yunxiao City, and the nine deacons all feel that the natural disaster energy has come in an instant.


    Among the four giants, Li Yuantai and Mou Tianji have never appeared.


    Li Zhi''s speed is too fast, and the time to fight is too fast. When they just came outside the store, Meng Cang and Jiang Chu had been beaten by Li Zhi. Now Li Zhi''s speed is too fast, and there is no time for them to reflect.


    Li Zhi hit the same part thousands of times in a row, and each punch was to do their best. In such a powerful force, both of them were hit into a hole in the chest by Li Zhi.


    Even if Li Zhi''s energy is stronger, they will be cut off.


    After this shot, Li Zhi felt very tired and weak.


    There was an unnatural flush on his face.


    Meng Cang''s figure bumped into the two deacons. The powerful impact made the two people vomit blood, but it finally stopped them. Several of them flew back out, and four of them rolled to the ground. After Meng Cang and Jiang Chu fell to the ground, they stood up under the gaze of Li Zhi. The pain in their chest disappeared, and the viscera disappeared, not only that, All their blood was clean and did not come out.


    They''re not dead!


    Li Zhi also knows that this is expected.


    Although they didn''t see Li Zhi''s figure clearly, Li Zhi didn''t expect that Meng Cang''s power of rules appeared for a moment, and he and Jiang Chu got involved in it. Li Zhi hit them with his fist at the beginning, and then those fists hit the nihilistic body.


    Li Zhi is not happy with the feeling of beating a corpse. Meng Cang''s rules are very strange. He understands the rules of life and death after a near death.


    The power of rules is not strong, but it''s weird.


    As long as Meng Cang is shrouded in rules, everyone will become a dead soul with his mood.


    A powerful warrior may turn into a skeleton in an instant.


    When Li Zhi hit him, he turned himself and Jiang Chu into dead souls, and his blood disappeared, so Li Zhi had enough power to kill them.


    It is also a helpless move to turn oneself into a dead soul without achieving the desired effect.


    After all, he can''t stay in this state forever.


    In fact, if Li Zhi didn''t concentrate his strength on one point just now, but spread all over his body, the two people who lost their energy protection turned into flying ashes. Even this rule doesn''t work, but even if his body is damaged, they can only lose their soul.


    Meng Cang took a look at the friendship between Jiang and Chu. Jiang and Chu understood a lot.

 Chapter 2422

    Li Zhi has a feeling that he can''t make them both succeed. He wants to attack them again, but the pressure of Li Zhi''s vigorous action falls on him.


    This pressure is very familiar, must be the first to hurt their own people!


    However, although Li Zhi is very close to the world now, he also uses the skill of edge ball. So the other side''s attack did not hurt Li Zhi. This time, Li Yuantai still tried his best and used his strength.


    But Li Zhi couldn''t touch his clothes. Instead, he was beaten by Li Zhi.


    Although Li Zhi hit Li Yuantai with every punch, under his power rule, this kind of power was taken away when he hit Li Yuantai.


    Li Zhi understood that even if he understood the speed rules, he could not be invincible.


    Because when the power of rules acts on the enemy, others also have rules, which will counteract their own rules.


    What is the effect of controlling the two rules?


    Li Zhi not only thought in his heart, he was a little sorry that TND had not mastered the rules of fire just now?


    During the fight between Li Zhi and Li Yuantai, Meng Cang and Jiang Chu recovered.


    A big water polo surrounded them both.


    Jiang Chu mastered the rules of water, and soon his body recovered, and Meng Cang''s body on the other side also recovered.


    Of course, it''s just a physical recovery, but their lost vitality can''t be recovered in an instant. Although they are super transformation fighters, they are also body based.


    It''s conceivable that they have suffered so much trauma and lost so much energy. Now they hate Li Zhi to the extreme.


    Li Zhi''s sneak attack has done so much damage to them and humiliated them.


    So Meng Cang and Jiang Chu are in business. They directly join the battle group to face Li Zhi''s speed. Although they have no way, they have their own way to help. The power of their rules is under their control. Li Zhi''s speed is weak under Li Yuantai''s power rules, but now they feel like they are in a whirlpool, And there''s the breath of death that envelops him.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi''s speed has slowed down again because of the high viscosity of the stagnant spirit. Now Li Zhi''s speed is only one tenth of that under normal circumstances.


    Slowing down can no longer resist Li Yuantai''s attack, a few heavy fists hit Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s body hit the cloud wall like a parabola. At this time, we can find out how sensitive Li Yuantai, who controls the rules of power, has been to power control.


    Li Zhi was beaten five times and seven times.


    But the cloud wall is intact. When Li Yuantai''s power rules are raging against Li Zhi, Li Zhi''s recovery is greatly reduced.


    The cloud wall behind Li Zhi keeps him standing, which is the limit.


    Li Zhi felt that Li Yuantai had been lenient, otherwise he would control the rules of power. Every time he punched, it would be equivalent to a star hitting him.


    Li Zhi had no choice but to smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that he had tried his own rule superposition possibility.


    But it was superimposed by the other side.


    During the fighting, Xiao Feng helped more than once, but Li Zhi refused.


    Because Li Zhi felt that Li Yuantai didn''t mean to kill him, so he didn''t want to use all the means.


    In fact, Li Zhi also regrets that he didn''t run away while he hurt Meng Cang and Jiang Chu. Instead, he tangled with Li Yuantai.


    Now being beaten is like a rag doll, losing face at home.

 Chapter 2423

    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know it. All the people on the scene looked at Li Zhi in surprise. They didn''t feel ashamed of him. They worshipped him very much.


    Liyuantai is one of the second and fourth giants in the war spirit list!


    Although they have never appeared in their true colors, there is one thing. In the moment, the transformation soldiers in Fanghua are all the top 10 in the battle spirit list, and they all have the power of rules.


    But so many people under the aura, even need three people to win Li Zhi!


    And two of them were seriously injured.


    For a moment, Fanghua members looked at Li Zhi with admiration. Li Zhi didn''t know about this, but Li Yuantai knew it very well. They knew that because Li Zhi''s prestige had been hit, but they couldn''t help it. After all, Li Zhi''s speed was too fast.


    If Meng Cang and Jiang Chu do not fight, Li Yuantai will not be able to take Li Zhi and let Li Zhi escape.


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Chu let the people beside him disperse. They came to Li Zhi.


    Jiang Chu throws a water polo. Li Zhi knows that it should help him recover. Sure enough, the water polo envelops Li Zhi''s body wound and slowly disappears. Li Zhi''s body veins slowly heal.


    Li Zhi''s heyday of energy recovery after body repair.


    Li Zhi is different from other people in this space. His energy not only comes from the body, but also from the inner energy. Li Zhi''s injury has recovered, but he doesn''t intend to run away, because although the three didn''t fight, their rules are shrouded in himself.


    If there is a riot, the three will subdue him. At this time, Li Zhi also knows that the three don''t want his life.


    "Don''t be hostile to us. We are not enemies. Don''t you forget? You are now the top 10 deacons of our organization. "


    Although it''s nice to say, the pressure on Li Zhi is not relaxed at all. In fact, it''s not his fault. Who made Li Zhi so terrible? As long as he was careless, Li Zhi would run away. After hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Li Zhi said unremittingly, "do you think I''m my own man? "Do it without saying a word?"


    Jiang Chu shrugged his shoulders,


    "Oh, we just did an operation for you. I''m afraid you won''t cooperate."


    After hearing this, Li Zhi''s face changed,


    "What! What kind of operation did you have on me? "


    Because he knows the horror of space technology, Li Zhi has nothing to do with them.


    Jiang Chu said with a smile: "I pressed a chip in your mind. This chip connects your nerves. We can keep your whereabouts secret through the chip. This is also the reason why our organization has never betrayed."


    In fact, only the big four of them know that this chip can not only monitor behavior, but also monitor the past memory of these people. To some people''s surprise, Li Zhi''s past memory can''t be mobilized at all.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi came back with a chip implanted in his mind.


    He quickly immersed his life experience in his brain, explored it and found the whereabouts of the chip.


    I don''t know how to connect Li zhinao.


    Li Zhi''s divine sense wrapped that chip. After analyzing it, we found that this chip is not only the monitoring effect they said, but also the reading memory. However, under the protection of Li Zhi''s powerful yuan Shen, this thing is not available.


    But the most vicious thing about this thing is that it has a micro particle bomb that will explode if it is controlled!


    The power of the explosion is not big, only 100000 points.


    But 100000 points of this thing exploded in my head, and my head must have been broken.


    For people who come from this space, if their heads are broken, they will die.


    Moreover, the chip is connected to the nerve. If you want to dismantle it, you may turn a person into an idiot if it''s not good. After checking, Li Zhi is relieved.

 Chapter 2424

    He can use the spirit to regenerate anywhere in his body, including his brain.


    Of course, that''s the worst. As a result, with Li Zhi controlling Yuanshen, he can remove the chip out of the body without knowing it. However, Li Zhi won''t choose any of the above methods. His current method is more useful, that is, to separate part of Yuanshen''s energy chips. With Li Zhiqiang''s incomparable Yuanshen, a mere 100000 point explosion can''t hurt him at all, Even the detonation signal may not be able to come.


    Not only that, Li Zhi can also use his spirit to peep at the four giants.


    What he wanted to see, Li Zhi could simulate the scene and solve the hidden danger in his body.


    Li Zhi can make up his mind to face three people carefully.


    Li Zhi was very angry,


    "You! You''ve planted a bomb in my brain, and I''ll pull you as a back cushion when I die! "


    After the delivery, Li Zhi took out the fantastic badge.


    It''s the detail badge that absorbs the energy of the disaster.


    Li Zhi believes that with their eyes, they can feel the power,


    "You! Wait a minute! I have no malice, you listen to my explanation, we can install for you, also can remove for you, you don''t get excited! "


    Jiang Chu found Li Zhi holding a badge in his hand. He didn''t know what it was, but he found the power contained in it. If the power burst out, let alone them, even the moment of youth would rise to heaven.


    Now they know that Li Zhi has the ability to die with them.


    Not only Li Yuantai, but also Meng Cang''s look changed.


    They never dreamed that there was such a powerful thing in Li Zhi''s hands. Listening to Jiang Chu''s words, Li Zhi pretended to be hesitant for a moment, and then put the badge into Li Zhi''s body. In fact, it was put in his mind, but it was put into the system space by Li Zhi.


    How can Li Zhi put something that he can''t understand in his body rashly?


    It''s just increasing the pressure on the three,


    "| good! Listen to your explanation. I''ll put the badge of destruction in my soul. If the chip explodes, let''s die together again! "


    Of course, a few of them didn''t know that Li Zhi was bluffing them. They felt the energy in the badge and had to believe it. After all, no one would want to die if there was a chance of 1 / 1000.


    Now they regret bringing Li Zhi. This guy is a trouble!


    "What I said is true. The four of us ask you to complete one thing. As long as you complete it, I will return both Shenjia and Longzhu to you. We will also take out the implanted chips. This is still a rule. Everyone in the organization has chips except us. This is also a matter of no choice. We guess that your character will not be easily violated, That''s why we can''t change the rule of implanting chips for thousands of years, but you can finish the task smoothly. You will be the fifth monarch, and we will also untie the chip for you. Of course, we know that you can''t accept it as compensation. Although you are nominally the top ten deacons, your treatment is the same as ours. Of course, we don''t agree to untie the chip. "


    Li Zhi knows that when he sees good things, he will accept them. As the top people in the world, they have their own dignity. If they don''t know how to advance or retreat, and the other party is angry, it''s no fun to attack regardless of everything.


    It''s open,


    "Tell me about your conditions. How can you give me my armor?"


    But since the other side has put forward it, Li Zhi decided to be more cautious.

 Chapter 2425

    Longzhu''s business is that he promised Aosi,.


    So Li Zhi still needs to help.


    Jiang Chu said helplessly: "I can''t tell you what this condition is. Half a year later is a good time. It''s time to tell you naturally."


    Li Zhi said, "why wait half a year? Can''t you tell me now?"


    Jiang Chu is smiling,


    "Is it necessary for you to get it?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "yes¡°


    The other party said: "that''s right. You can''t refuse this condition. Well, now you don''t need to know about it. In the past half a year, you''ve relaxed a bit. The matter has been explained. Now, Fanghua, you are the top ten direct deacons. Basically, you can command anyone except the four of us. The hierarchy in the organization is very heavy, Slowly you will know. Well, we won''t see each other in the past six months. You can relax. After this time, you won''t be so relaxed. Another point, I want to tell you, you have great power. You also have the power to live and kill people below the Deacon. "


    Besides them, all these people are mole ants, and Li Zhi''s strength has won their respect.


    They think that Li Zhi''s endless means can make them treat them equally.


    After that, the three left.


    Who would like to stay here in the face of Li Zhi, a human bomb that explodes at any time? The reason why they haven''t seen each other for half a year is that they don''t want danger in their sight.


    Watching a few people go, Li Zhi squints, and the other party arranges him to leave here. For a moment, Li Zhi doesn''t like the behavior of a few people in Fanghua. From beginning to end, only Jiang Chu speaks.


    Is the other side the head of the big four?


    He shook his head. He decided not to think about it first, but now he decided to relax and take a vacation. After thinking about it, Li Zhi found that rest was also good. When he got to this space, the problems were all in his heart, and he planned to make some adjustments.


    Li Zhi didn''t know his unintentional action. Instead, he saved himself because he was going to be possessed.


    Li Zhi has been practicing all the time, and his nerves are tense. In the process of practicing, with the improvement of the realm, relaxation is the way of heaven.


    Li Zhi has always wanted to understand the rules, but how can he understand them with a nervous mood?


    I decided to have a good rest in this space.


    ¡­¡­


    A man dressed in dark gray appeared in front of Li Zhi and said respectfully, "your master is Sun Fu. In the future, he will be your entourage and take care of your adult''s daily life."


    Looking at Sun Fu as a man, Li Zhi frowned and asked, "is there no woman in this? How do men take care of men? "


    Sun Fu showed a smile on his face: "my Lord, there are no women in Yunxiao city. Women are not allowed to enter Yunxiao city. This is the rule set by the first generation of adults who established Fanghua in a moment. As for why this rule is set, I don''t know. You can go to the world below. There are many beautiful women below. Those women are very beautiful, and they are very considerate. "


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that his simple words were misunderstood by the other party.


    He thought he was looking for a woman?


    He looked at Sun Fu and said, "I didn''t expect that every servant has the skill of seven level transformation soldiers. If you go to the outside world, you may become the guest of honor of the country. Would you like to be a servant here? Do you really mind? "


    The corner of Sun Fu''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then said solemnly: "everything I have is given by the organization, and without the organization, I have nothing! Thanks to the adults. In Sun Fu''s eyes, it''s wrong not to serve you adults. "

 Chapter 2426

    Although the other party''s words are insincere, Li Zhi is not willing to expose him. Li Zhi also knows that Sun Fu may be the one who is monitoring himself.


    Moreover, there should be chips in Sun Fu''s head. It is estimated that the four giants will observe themselves through Sun Fu.


    Li Zhi thought for a while and said, "I just came to Yunxiao city and joined the organization. I want to have a look and get familiar with Yunxiao city. I believe the four giants have already told you. I should tell you. Now I am the top ten deacons, and I have the same rights as the four giants. You know all these. Now take me to have a look."


    Now that he has understood that Sun Fu is here to monitor himself, he doesn''t care. Instead, he puts Sun Fu by his side, which can make the big four feel at ease. If there''s anything they don''t want to see, just call Sun Fu away.


    Sun Fu agreed,


    "Yes! I''ll obey your orders


    Then bow your body to lead the way in front of you. If you look at Yunxiao city from the outside, it''s not very big, but once you enter the space, it''s vast.


    The mustard turns into Xumi.


    Li Zhi did not expect that the power of science and technology could achieve this result.


    Not many people met along the way. Everyone who saw Li Zhi was respectful and respectful. The battle between Li Zhi and the three giants has already resounded through the sky city. Now even without the orders of the four giants, people in the city have regarded Li Zhi as a figure comparable to the four giants.


    Except for a few special treasures, the rest of Yunxiao city is a place for cultivation, and Li Zhi has no interest. When passing by the rooms of those treasures, Li Zhi even wants to put the whole house in his own space. He doesn''t need his friends to use it.


    However, Sun Fu immediately rejected the idea, saying that half of the treasures here can only be used if the four giants remember according to the regulations. If it is one, only three can be used.


    According to Li Zhi''s current identity, we should also abide by the current agreement. Although we don''t feel satisfied, after a turn, there are still 12 top-level equipment in Li Zhi''s wrist guard.


    Li Zhiyou is not satisfied with this, because he did not get what he wanted. What he wanted was the treasures with the power of rules. Only those things could be valued by him. If other people looked at the 12 treasures he had just collected, they would be the top class, just like the equipment of God.


    But at the level of Li Zhi, it''s just a little toy.


    Li Zhi turned for a long time and suddenly asked, "where is the Lingbao pavilion? Why did the whole Yunxiao city turn around and I didn''t see Lingbao pavilion? Forget it, I won''t turn any more. You can take me there directly! "


    Li Zhi actually came to Lingbao pavilion after wandering for a long time, so he directly ordered Sun Fu. In fact, Sun Fu was also asked to take a chance to see if he could find Shenjia and Longzhu in Lingbao Pavilion, so he didn''t have to work hard.


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Sun Fu immediately said, "Oh, my Lord! It''s not that I don''t take you, but I don''t know where Lingbao Pavilion is. Only the top ten deacons and the four giants know the location of Lingbao Pavilion. Only the common orders of the four giants can enter there! "


    Sun fan glanced at Li Zhi and thought to himself that he was the only deacon who asked where Lingbao pavilion was in the whole history of Fanghua?


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said: "so, have you ever been to a mysterious place in Yunxiao Pavilion for so many years? Forbidden area? "


    Looking at the other party''s research, Li Zhi knows that the other party is not lying.

 Chapter 2427

    Sun Fu shook his head: "no, no, absolutely not. I''ve been in Yunxiao city for 300 years. I''ve never found such a place, or even the whole Yunxiao city. I''ve passed every land. As for the legendary Lingbao Pavilion, I''ve never seen it."


    Sun Fu answered without hesitation, and there was no falsehood in his eyes.


    Li Zhi asked casually, "is that right? So you''ve been in this for 300 years? Where did you come from? Is it also from chaotic information? "


    Li zhiguess that the pavilion should be covered up, otherwise Sun Fu would not have seen it for three hundred years.


    Sun Fu''s mouth twitched and shook his head,


    "No, I''m not from any galaxy. I''m selected from the pariah of the lower world because of my superior performance."


    Sun Fu''s words aroused Li Zhi''s curiosity.


    "Pariah? You said the lower boundary should be those cities below Yunxiao City, but why are they Dalits? "


    Sun Fu immediately replied: "because the untouchables in the lower world are the lives created by the first generation creators of Fanghua in a flash. They are toys created to make the members of the organization guarding Yunxiao city not bored. At the beginning, there were only a few thousand people, but with the development of time, now tens of thousands of years have passed, and these people are growing rapidly. At the peak, there are more than one billion people. However, the rapidly expanding population has brought great pressure to this space. Ten thousand years ago, a generation of monarchs elected an idea to divide these Dalits into 14 countries, four big countries and 14 small countries. They are controlled by four monarchs and ten deacons as their gods respectively. Their wars consume their population, and they can spend time together with the monarchs, So the tradition is preserved. "


    Sun Fu''s face was still very excited after he finished speaking.


    It can be seen what he thought in his heart. Li Zhi was completely shocked.


    In a flash, Fanghua''s organization, the first generation of creators can create life!?


    Isn''t he beyond his ability?


    Only when you step out of the three realms and not in the five elements can you have such ability. Can this space really be cultivated to that state? If it''s really corrected to a big level, has it become detached?


    Li Zhi thought in his heart, but what he said to Sun Fu.


    "You said you were selected from the lower world to be a slave. What''s the matter? Tell me. "


    Sun Fu answered immediately,


    "In the middle of Yunxiao City, the personnel of Fanghua are divided into six grades. The first grade is the four monarchs, the second grade is the deacon, the third grade is the core members, the fourth grade is the senior members, and the fifth grade is the junior members.


    As for the last class, we are the slaves selected from the lower world.


    Only the core personnel have slaves. As for the four giants and value, they are of different levels.


    So we slaves have up and down.


    Serving the core personnel are inferior slaves, generally served by the five world soldiers, deacons are medium slaves, are level six soldiers, and serve the four giants are level seven soldiers.


    We are all selected from the lower world. We are regarded as the best among the Dalits. Every time we fight, we will be selected by the organization and become slaves. Of course, many slaves are selected, and there are not so many people above the core of the organization, so those who are not selected are practicing in Yunxiao city.


    There are four servants of the giants, so those who have reached the seventh level will automatically become lower level members. I just entered the seventh level, but I didn''t expect to be assigned to you. Although you are the hands of the ten deacons, you are likely to become the fifth monarch


    Sun Fu looks at Li Zhi with adoration.

 Chapter 2428

    Li Zhi nodded here.


    "Oh? It seems that I made you unable to become a low-level member. I''m sorry, but it doesn''t matter. I can tell them that you can continue to be a low-level member and get rid of your servitude by giving me another person


    In fact, Li Zhi is a little guilty. After all, he delayed others to become a junior officer.


    Sun Fu was terrified and fell to his knees,


    "My Lord, please don''t! Let me wait for you. I have been waiting for 300 years! Don''t drive me away, my Lord. If there is something wrong, just beat and scold me. Don''t drive me away! "


    He knelt down on the first floor, looking pale and trembling.


    Li Zhi finds out that he is not faking. Sun Fu''s performance surprised Li Zhi a little,


    "Why don''t you want to be a slave instead of a junior member? Get up first and don''t kneel down. You just need to make it clear why you want to be a slave for me and don''t want to be a junior member. If I think your answer is reasonable, you can keep it. If I''m not satisfied, you''d better go."


    "Sir, you don''t know that in order to encourage the people below to become the servants of the monarch, they will become senior members after a hundred years of service. Even if they are happy to serve the monarchs and give us some advice, we will be promoted. At that time, I was a core member slave. My biggest wish in my life is to become a senior member! And my only dream is to become a core member one day. If I didn''t have this chance, I would be a low-level member until I die... "


    Speaking of this, Sun Fu''s eyes were full of tears.


    He was very excited and looked at Li Zhi in front of him.


    Li Zhi nodded: "Oh, so I can take you and give you some advice later, but I can''t guarantee that I will become the big four. No, no, no, no, it''s the big five. You have to be mentally prepared!"


    But Sun Fu''s confidence in him was very inflated


    "My Lord, I have confidence in you that you will become the fifth monarch, but even if you really can''t be the monarch, I''m willing to follow you!"


    Sun Fu has another word in his heart. Even if Li Zhi can''t become a monarch, he will be delayed for one or two years at most.


    Two years later, if Li Zhi can''t be a monarch, he can still be a junior member.


    If Li Zhi becomes a monarch, everything will come naturally.


    However, in Sun Fu''s mind, he has unlimited confidence in Li Zhina.


    I think Li Zhi is bound to become the fifth monarch, because the four monarchs once said that this will be the fifth monarch in the future.


    So in Sun Fu''s heart, this is God. Li Zhi nodded: "Oh, get up. I''m a little interested in what you said now. I decided to go down to see if there''s anything interesting? You just said that there are 14 countries. If I inherit the top ten deacons, I will be the God of one of them, right? But no evidence, no one believes it? Isn''t there a statue in that country? Can''t I help you? "


    When Sun Fu saw Li Zhi, he asked. He immediately said: "don''t worry, my Lord. Ten thousand years ago, the monarch had to set a small prop in order to play the game. That is the armor of God. The armor is wearing a mask all over the body. After wearing this armor, it means that you are a God. Because the face hole is under the mask, no one knows what your true face is. Do you know why you are called deacon? What does the word deacon mean? Do you know? "


    Li Zhi really doesn''t understand,


    "Oh, I''d like to hear about it."


    Li Zhi felt that this was a shame. As a deacon, he didn''t know what this title was for.


    Although he didn''t want to be a deacon, Li Zhi still felt a little humiliated.

 Chapter 2429

    Sun Fu said: "deacons are the things that control the organization. It is important to know that the four monarchs will only intervene when earth shaking events happen in the organization. Generally, things are managed by the top ten deacons. Behind each of the top ten deacons, there are four core personnel to support them. At the bottom, senior personnel and low-level personnel are all under the top ten deacons. When I first came to the organization, Originally, you were the most powerful faction, but later I don''t know why, the leader of the last ten deacons disappeared, along with several other deacons. But later, the other deacons made up for it. Only your lost badge didn''t have deacons. The slow power was not as good as before. Fortunately, you appeared, and you were in the limelight, So the members of your staff can also be proud. It is said in the lower world that you are the LORD God of fire. All members of your staff are gods, and I am your servant. It''s also the reader of your will. Because your position has been vacant for 300 years, in order to cooperate with the game, there has been no fire god realm and no order in the lower world for 300 years. The 300 years in the lower world is also the most chaotic period in their history. "


    Sun Hu and Sun Fu talk about it. Li Zhi thinks Sun Fu is really a good living encyclopedia!


    Li Zhi suddenly brightened up and said to Sun Fu, "go! Call all the people in my faction. I want to meet them. Anyway, they are their leaders. I don''t know which one is my own when I meet them in the future! "


    After giving orders, Li Zhi felt that although he didn''t want to be in this position, he had nothing to do anyway. Besides, he didn''t want to do anything in half a year. He was having fun, even cosplay.


    When Sun Fu heard Li Zhi''s meaning, he didn''t have any expression on his face, but he still said, "my Lord, the badge in your hand has the function of calling your subordinates together. Within half a minute of starting it, all your subordinates in Yunxiao city will gather."


    With these words, Li Zhi was a little embarrassed.


    Sun Fu knew that he had just said something stupid.


    In front of him, the adult obviously lacked common sense, and he didn''t know how to use the badge.


    Sun Fu blamed himself,


    Sun Fu, Sun Fu must remember not to embarrass adults.


    Adults can''t see, hear, think and do. You need to help adults see, hear and want to do it!


    My Lord is right!


    If adults make mistakes, it''s your fault. If it''s not my fault, it''s my fault. It''s not adults'' fault!


    Sun Fu admonished himself in his heart and explained the function of the badge. After Sun Fu''s explanation, Li Zhi also knew the usage of the badge. When energy was injected into the badge, the badge gave out a buzz.


    The voice resounded in every corner of Yunxiao city. It was so loud that more than 200 members of Fanghua appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Li Zhi was a little stunned. Did they all come out of the ground?


    When Sun Fu accompanied Li Zhi to visit Yunxiao City, he didn''t meet 10 people. Where did these people come from?


    However, I didn''t expect that there were more than 200 people under my command. According to the same subordinates, there were at least 3000 people in Yunxiao city!


    Li Zhi''s divinity didn''t feel that they were ordinary people in charge of cleaning.


    Li Zhi also admired the moment of youth.


    Three thousand people were hidden under his eyes, but he didn''t find them.


    There were more than 200 people standing there quietly. No one spoke or even moved. If Li Zhi didn''t feel their heartbeat, they all thought they were a group of corpses.


    But Li Zhi has already felt the reverence in their eyes.

 Chapter 2430

    The faction led by Li Zhi has not had a master for three hundred years. These people are eager to see through. Without a leader, no matter how excellent they are, they can hardly make it to the top.


    In their desperation, God sent Li Zhi over and beat Su Dong to destroy his artifact.


    Fighting against the three giants alone, two of them were injured, even though they were defeated.


    So now more than 200 people are convinced of the new boss''s admiration.


    "Brothers, we will work together in the future. I hope you can give me more support. I have only one request for you to do your own work well. As long as I am still the deacon, you can listen to your chest. Anyone who dares to make trouble will fight to the death, and I will fight for it!"


    Li Zhi''s words are simple, but all of them are in the other party''s heart.


    They couldn''t control their emotions and fell to their knees.


    "To serve the deacon to the death!"


    After hearing these words, Li Zhi shook his head secretly. Although these people respect themselves very much, it is because they are young people in the moment.


    Their slogan can be seen.


    Therefore, Li Zhi has no doubt that after his rebellion, these people under the four giants will get up and fight with him at any time.


    At this time, Li Zhi thought of the Tiewei army in Taixu, which was his true confidant.


    After understanding these, Li Zhi has no interest in these 200 people and waves them away. Li Zhi turned to Sun Fu and said, "there''s no fun in Yunxiao city. I''m tired of going to the lower world with me. By the way, bring me the armor! I''ll be a God when I have a chance. "


    Sun Fu nodded,


    "Yes! My Lord, I''m going to prepare now, but which country are you going to


    Hearing that Li zhirang accompanied Sun Fu, he was excited to know that he was elected to Yunxiao City 300 years ago, but he never went back to the lower world. Although he was a pariah, there were his descendants there. He wanted to go back and have a look, but let alone him. Even if he was a senior member, he had no chance to go down except to follow orders.


    Even those core members who want to go down also need to report to the Deacon.


    Only after permission can we let it go, unless the Deacon is not allowed to come and go freely in the organization.


    Now that Li Zhi has offered to take him down, how can he not be happy?


    Li Zhi said happily: "of course, I went to my country to have a look."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Sun Fu was very happy. The adult really wanted to go to the country he sheltered.


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know that Sun Fu was a member of Tianping, the country Li Zhi sheltered 300 years ago.


    However, even if Sun Fu told Li Zhi, Li Zhi may not be willing to listen, because Li Zhi knows where Sun Fu comes from and what does it have to do with him?


    Tianping is one of the 14 countries in the cloud fantasy space, with a population of 27 million.


    The population is distributed in seven cities, covering an area of 480000 square kilometers. There are more than a dozen ethnic groups in the territory, and the eulogists rule the country.


    On the street of Tianping Kingdom, Li zhisuan knows why he is called a pariah.


    Because what lives here is not ordinary human beings, but close to human beings.


    For example, the Acura people have the appearance of human beings, but they have sharp corners on their heads, their skin is also red, and there are bursts of flames on their heads and feet.


    The smaller the number of sharp corners on the top of the head of Acura. On the contrary, the greater the ability.


    The reason why the Ogg can dominate the kingdom of Libra is that they are a fire race and can control the fire by nature.


    Although Sun Fu was originally from the state of Tianping, he was not a member of the eulogy family.


    It''s the Dafeng nationality with the second largest population in Tianping.

 Chapter 2431

    The appearance of this race is very similar to that of human beings. The skin is blue and the ears are a little longer. The most important thing is that they have a pair of wings like bat wings.


    When not in use, it can be draped behind like a cape.


    However, although they have wings, they can only fly at low altitude.


    Because the sky belongs to Yunxiao city.


    The untouchables in the lower world are only allowed to fly over the height of about 100 meters. If they exceed the height, they will be punished by God.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to appear as a God as soon as he comes. That''s no fun.


    So they disguised themselves as members of the Fengfeng tribe and came to Tianping to play.


    It''s very easy to dress up as a dafengzu. Control the skin color, lighten the red blood cells on the skin, and then lengthen the ears. As for the wings of bats, it''s OK to wear a cape.


    Although Sun Fu is a member of Dafeng clan, he will be selected by Yunxiao city after his ability is reached.


    Then he will enter the transformation room for transformation. After transformation, he has actually taken off the appearance of Dafeng tribe and become a normal human.


    So even Sun Fu has to disguise himself.


    Go to the street of flame City, the capital of Tianping.


    The environment here is a bit amazing. Because of the constant pressure of Yunxiao City, the whole space of the four kingdoms is still very primitive. Although it''s not as good as drinking blood, it''s not strong. Li Zhi found that some people in tianpingguo still use stone tools.


    Polished smooth, the rest of the people use iron, or that kind of poor quality iron.


    Li Zhi knows what he is going to play, and Sun Fu is ready.


    I took a hundred thousand coins and put them in the storage ring.


    Among these 14 countries, each has its own unique currency.


    But there is a kind of currency that is popular in the whole space and country, that is the divine coin.


    This is the money created by Yunxiao city. The exchange rate of divine money in any country is almost the same.


    Basically, it''s one to ten thousand. In fact, there is a gap in the production of military nationals and other items between any country, but the biggest gap will not be more than three times.


    Therefore, for ordinary people, it should be more valuable to exchange divine coins for those issued by the fourteen countries, and then exchange these coins for other currencies.


    As a country''s War Reserve, the divine coin is basically used for the land between countries. Only a few nobles and royal families will spend it to show their identity.


    For ordinary people, a coin is enough for them to collect as a family heirloom to show off.


    The reserves of divine coins in various countries are not very large, especially in Tianping country. Because the God of fire did not descend from the divine realm for three hundred years, the national economy was extremely depressed.


    The Taiping currency issued by Taiping has become the least valuable of the 14 countries. Naturally, when you come to Tianping, you have to exchange the currency of this country.


    It''s not easy to spend money with God money. Fortunately, the face value of money issued by various countries is 10000.


    So it''s not easy to change a lot of tickets.


    Under the leadership of Sun Fu, Li Zhi went to the bank to exchange the divine coin. After that, Li Zhi not only remembered the energy coin of the black market merchant last time, but also changed it into another kind of currency before long.


    The young man of Tianping national bank is a native.


    The original race is the weakest race in this space. They look very small. They are only the size of a 13-4-year-old child, and they have no hair, beard or eyebrows. It is difficult for ordinary people to tell their gender.


    The life of the original people is very short, and the longest one is in his thirties. But of course, their growth cycle is also short. They basically reach adulthood at the age of seven or eight, and they have the ability to grow up after the age of ten.


    The weak body is not suitable for fighting, so it is generally in the service industry.

 Chapter 2432

    That day, when Sun Fu was going to exchange God coin for balance coin, the guy looked at Sun Fu like an idiot.


    Because he knew in his heart that the currency was seriously devalued, is it crazy for someone to exchange God money for balance money today?


    But when Sun Fu said he wanted to exchange five thousand divine coins, the appearance of the divine coin with a wave stunned the young man.


    He has not seen so many mysteries in his life for more than ten years. Let alone having seen them, he has never heard of them. Who has ever seen five thousand divine coins put in front of him.


    When he woke up, he ran to the boss. He knew that the boss would not treat him badly when he finished the business, and the rich bonus was indispensable. If the boss was happy, he would give him a magic coin.


    He fantasized.


    There is also a cashier and two bodyguards downstairs, but they are also shocked. When they run upstairs, they wake up and see the guests take out so many divine coins. How can they not know that they are two noble people?


    Li Zhi sat down and Sun Fu stood behind him.


    How can these three people not know that Li Zhi is the leader? He served Li Zhiduan tea with water,


    The accountant is also a member of the Dafeng clan, but the bodyguards of the two eulogists are two meters and five meters tall, with a lot of flesh on their bodies and two huge spiral horns on their heads.


    Toward the devil in general, but at this time a strength of benevolence, it seems that the bandit changed his career as a waiter, let Li Zhi a little uncomfortable.


    Tired for them!


    Li Zhi light said: "reward."


    After that, the three coins turned into parabola and fell into the arms of the three people. Looking at the coins in their hands, both the cashier and the bodyguard had a dream. They felt like they had a dream.


    They have never seen such a generous individual!


    A reward will be paid with a God''s coin. If a God''s coin is properly exchanged, it will catch up with their wages for at least five years!


    When the boss came downstairs and saw Li Zhi''s reward, little rocket was stunned by the boss.


    The young man was a little regretful. He had known that these two people were so generous, so he would stay and wait on them. In that way, he would have at least one divine coin, and the boss of the bank was also well-informed. Knowing such a man who runs the bank also means that the boss is from Tianping.


    This bank is used to transfer money and put it in the bank. It can recover the divine money and turn it over to the state treasury as the economic reserve.


    Therefore, the bank owner spared no effort to recover the divine coin. Although it won''t bring him any special profit, it can make his official career very helpful.


    Let him rise.


    This bank has a large amount of currency of various countries in reserve all the year round.


    It''s also for the exchange of the divine coin back to the Treasury.


    Because the National Treasury is full, their national strength is also improved.


    The bank boss came to Li Zhi and said respectfully, "Hello, my Lord, I am the bank boss. May the God of fire protect you and me!"


    Although Li Zhi knows that the boss of the bank is a cross talk, but think of each other to protect him?


    Li Zhi wants to laugh. It''s not only Sun Fu beside Li Zhi, but also his face.


    The boss of the bank patronizes and talks with his head down, without seeing their expressions.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond to a word, the boss immediately said, "my Lord, I don''t have enough money here. Can I exchange it with the currency of Tianping country? Don''t worry. I''ll give you three times the quantity, will you


    After listening to the boss''s words, the young man was surprised, and Li Zhi showed a trace of clarity,


    "Do as you say!"


    Watching the boss go back in high spirits, the young man just followed him. Under the mysterious stimulation, he didn''t make it clear. He didn''t say the other party wanted to change 5000 coins.


    Sure enough, after finishing this matter, the bank boss fainted!!


    After a group of people woke him up, he shivered and thought, five thousand God coins?


    He''s going to give each other 150 million! Originally, there was no need to change so much. 50 million was enough, but now it costs an extra 100 million!


    According to Li Zhi, ten million of them need one thousand.


    The rest will be changed into 10000 yuan.


    Looking at the money in front of him, Li Zhihua was a little excited.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s love for money is because he thinks money is money.


    Those credit points are just data.

 Chapter 2433

    With a wave of his hand, Sun Fu collected all the money, while Li Zhi left with Sun Fu.


    When Sun Fu and Li Zhi left the bank, the boss''s face changed and they all said, "the storage artifact! Who are they? Five thousand coins plus storage artifact.... "


    He suddenly shut up and said to the young man, "pack up the things for me, put these coins in the box and send them to the palace at once!"


    The bank owner guessed that Li Zhi might be a God, and he might be a superior God, because only the superior God has a servant.


    The boss of the bank finds out that the other party is a master servant relationship through Sun Fu''s respectful degree. No matter which faction the God in the world comes from, as long as he serves well, he will be able to find out the whereabouts of the God of fire.


    At this time, the bank owner never dreamed that he was the Lord of fire.


    I''m afraid his heart will explode when he gets the news, right?


    Of course, Li Zhi knows nothing about all this.


    After all, the place Li Zhi visited is the most backward in science and technology, full of primitive flavor. Even Kurosawa seems to be more technologically advanced than this place.


    Li Zhi could not imagine that in such a primitive world, it would exist in the world of science and technology, which is ironic enough.


    Along the way, Li Zhi, like he was a child, would buy anything new for a day. Sun Fu''s four space rings have been filled.


    Although the capacity of Sun Fu''s ring is not as infinite as Li Zhi''s system space.


    But each one has 500 ping!


    Now that it''s all filled up, it can be seen how many things Li Zhi has bought. Li Zhi looks at Sun Fu who is tired of shopping and says, "are you a little strange to see me buy so many things?"


    Sun Fu immediately shook his head and said, "no, no! My Lord, you do everything for a reason. I believe you do everything right. Even if I can''t understand it, it''s because I don''t have enough intelligence to appreciate your intention! "


    He said so in fear, which made Li Zhi laugh,


    He shook his head,


    "You are very good at speaking. I appreciate you. Really, I seldom appreciate a person. You know advance and retreat very well, and always know what to say on what occasion. But do you know Sun Fu? With your character, it''s easy to be a person with a big tree in your arms, but it''s hard to be yourself


    Sun Fu chuckled,


    "My Lord, what do you say? I''m satisfied if I can''t be a slave, and I know how to be content! I also know that I don''t have the ability to be an adult. It''s the best result for me to do what you give me honestly! "


    Li Zhi said from the bottom of his heart: "well, in fact, I buy these little things to relax my mood, and they are also gifts for my brothers and wives. I''m different from you. My biggest wish is that I can make a group of relatives and friends happy."


    Sun Fu feels his brain can''t keep up with him. Li Zhi can only sigh to himself in the end. It seems that he is different from adults.


    Otherwise, how can people be adults and how can they be slaves?


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "well, don''t think about it. Let''s find a place to eat!"


    For this primitive space, Li Zhi thinks that some food should be stimulating.


    Sun Fu was speechless about what adults thought.


    He can only do everything according to Li Zhi''s idea.

 Chapter 2434

    Although it has been 300 years since Sun Fu left here, some familiar things have not changed. At least, the scene in the city has not changed. Life in this space is relatively stable, because behind every country there are powerful people in Yunxiao City, so although there are many wars, no country has been destroyed.


    At most, it''s the loss of one city.


    In its heyday, Tianping had 11 cities with a population of 50 million, but it disappeared with the Lord for 300 years.


    The powerful Tianping country was engulfed by the surrounding countries.


    For more than 10000 years, the political power of each country has changed, but it has always been carried out in those countries, so the national strength of Tianping country has been consumed to a certain extent, in order to maintain its existence. One of those characters in Yunxiao city came down to fight each other.


    To sum up, although the city of flame has been established for more than 10000 years, it has never experienced war. All wars are carried out in the surrounding cities. This feature has created a millennium old shop in the city.


    Although Sun Fu has been away from here for 300 years, the appearance of the city has not changed.


    Sun Fu can easily find familiar scenes.


    Yuanke building has a history of 800 years. It is not an old shop in flame city.


    But it''s definitely the hottest business.


    Because here is the integration of eating and entertainment.


    In this space, hundreds of cities have branches of Yuanke building.


    Castles in the air castles in the air, as like as two peas in the air, by Sun Fu''s introduction. Li Zhi.


    Is there a force behind him? Thinking of this, Li Zhi shook his head and laughed at himself.


    It''s not that I don''t know what place it is. It''s just a place controlled by Yunxiao city.


    Under the leadership of Sun Fu, Li Zhi entered Yuanke building.


    After entering the gate, he was surrounded by four original clansmen, calling for his uncle, trying to be a guide for Li Zhi.


    That enthusiasm makes Li Zhi feel that he is not in a pub, but in a brothel?


    The original people and the directors were different from the bank''s staff at the beginning, as if they had a soft line.


    Li Zhi speculated that this should be a female aborigine.


    Li zhisui points to one person, and the other three leave disappointed, but Li Zhi suddenly calls them.


    "Meeting each other is predestination, and each person will be rewarded 1000 yuan!"


    Li Zhi knew that although the aborigines looked like children, they were not real children.


    But in Li Zhi''s eyes, they are children, watching the three leave with pouting lips, just like children.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to see it either.


    Money is nothing to Li Zhi. Three thousand yuan for three smiling faces is worth it!


    Looking at the money in Sunfu''s hands, the three women of the original clan were shocked.


    A thousand dollars is enough for them to work for months.


    How can I be rewarded by the guests in front of me?


    They were so surprised that they even forgot to thank them, but Li Zhi didn''t need them to thank them for everything he did.


    Let the original woman let her lead the way, leaving a few people in a daze.


    Li Zhi goes inside. When Li Zhi arrives at the gate, he finds that there are four outer gates inside the Yuanke building. After entering, there is the waterside pavilion garden. Li Zhi has no idea that the so-called Untouchables can create such a beautiful side.


    Li Zhi all the way to find that the female''s original people, a strong secretly look at Li Zhi.


    Li is a little curious,


    "What do you think I''m doing? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, the woman who led her was kneeling on the ground,


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t understand the rules. Please don''t complain about me. I can''t find this job easily. I have my mother to take care of her. She''s sick. I can''t lose this job. As long as you don''t complain about Kuwa, Kuwa is willing to promise you anything!"


    At last she blushed.

 Chapter 2435

    Li Zhi looked at the tearful little face of pear blossom with rain and said with pity, "do you cry for bitter baby? It''s a very interesting name. I promise you that I won''t complain. In fact, I don''t mean any harm. I think you always look at me and are curious. I didn''t expect to scare you. By the way, are you a girl? How old are you? "


    When Kuwa heard that Li Zhi agreed not to complain, she calmed down. But Li Zhi asked her if she was a girl. Her heart trembled and she sighed. As expected, her face was covered with rosy clouds and she said in a low voice, "I''m a girl. I''m eight years old..."


    Eight years old?


    Li Zhi felt guilty for a while. Although he already knew that Sun Fu had said that the eight year old aborigine was an adult, Li Zhi still couldn''t treat this child like a porcelain doll as an adult.


    In order to make up for his fear of Kuwa, Li Zhi decided to make up for it.


    "Sun Fu, if you give her 100000 yuan, it will be my apology."


    The novice Li Zhi handed Kuwa ten pieces of Taiping coins with a face value of 10000.


    He wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "I''m sorry. If I''m not good, I''ll apologize to you for the money. Didn''t your mother take the money to see him when she was sick?"


    Looking at the 100000 yuan in front of her, Kuwa felt like a dream, 100000 yuan? Even if it is a lifetime can not make so much money, the money is enough to buy their own lives!


    Life?


    Thinking of buying her life, she turned pale. In a panic, she handed the money to Li Zhi and said, "my Lord, if you want me to serve you, I can promise, but you don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I want my mother to take care of me


    Li Zhi''s life has been encircled,


    "What? What are you talking about? "


    When Li Zhiyi frowned, Sun Fu immediately came up to explain. Sun Fu whispered a few words in his ear.


    Li Zhi felt that he was filled with anger.


    I didn''t expect that there were such animals in the world. In the lower world, Yunxiao city seemed to be a group of Dalits, and their fighting capacity was also graded. The original race was the weakest. The weak race was bullied by others, and many people with abnormal psychology violated the men and women of the original race.


    Let them black and blue, suffering.


    Not only that, they will kill the original people to eat after the abuse!


    Li Zhishi can''t accept such animal behavior.


    Li Zhi thinks that it''s impossible to call that kind of person a human being. He treats people like children cruelly!


    Li Zhi thinks that they have no value living in the world.


    He already knew that he could not put an end to this kind of thing on his own unless he killed all the untouchables.


    But he can''t do it himself, can he?


    When you think of your identity, or that you represent the identity of the LORD God in this world, you might as well do something.


    It took Li Zhi a lot of time to convince Kuwa that he didn''t want to kill her or eat her.


    After all, she accepted the reward. Finally, Li Zhi even asked Kuwa to give up the company.


    After all, Sun Fu has been to the lower bound for countless times.


    He can be a tour guide. He has experienced the bitter baby.


    Li Zhi''s face has been gloomy, Sun Fu even dare not breathe, for fear that nameless anger will burn to his head.


    When Sun Fu was spending money like dirt, Li Zhi was the one who occupied the top box. The delicious acupuncture on the table made Li Zhi forget what happened just now.


    It also turns resentment into appetite. Li Zhi has never heard of anything in this space before.


    So he felt that his thinking should be changed.


    While eating, Li Zhi found that the food in summer has little energy.


    But the taste is good, and it''s pure natural. It''s a luxury to eat natural food outside.

 Chapter 2436

    In his mind, he even thought that the first generation of the great monarch who created these Untouchables was to build a vegetable garden.


    That''s why he raised so many human beings. What Li Zhi didn''t know was that he was close to the truth between his wishful thinking. Li Zhi''s food intake made Sun Fu know what terror was.


    All the dishes in Yuanke building are served by Li Zhi. Finally, the waiters want to see Li Zhi make a fool of himself, because there are hundreds of dishes in Yuanke building.


    If all of them come up, normal people can''t finish eating for half a year, but they are waiting on one side.


    The waiter girl opened her mouth when she saw the mountain of small plates and bowls!


    She thought to herself, who is this customer! I''m afraid mammoths can''t eat him, can they?


    Aren''t they from Dafeng tribe? How can you eat like this? The waitress didn''t know when Li Zhi was in the castle in the air.


    They''ve taken out all the inventory they''ve had for a year.


    Compared with that time, it was just a pediatrician, but last time Li Zhi was for energy recovery, this time it was all for taste,


    "Sir, sir, are you full?"


    One side of the waitress watched Li Zhi eat all the food, his mouth is also wide open.


    He came forward to inquire,


    "It''s OK. You can eat all your dishes, and you don''t have to eat any more."


    Speaking of this, Li Zhi said to Sun Fu, "where can I play when I have enough to eat and drink?"


    Without waiting for Sun Fu to speak, the waitress next to him said, "my Lord, our Yuanke building is the most interesting place in the whole city. Where else do you want to go?"


    Li Zhi finds Sun Fu nodding.


    Knowing that Sun Fu thought the same, he said, "what''s fun? Let me know."


    The waitress immediately said, "it depends on what adults like? If you like beauties, we have more than 60 races in 14 countries, all beauties! Any race you like is OK. The service is first-class. Even if there''s a human life, it''s OK! "


    After that, she whispered in Li Zhi''s ear. When she heard the waitress''s words, she had forgotten about Kuwa.


    Now it''s up to him again.


    Li Zhi''s face was livid, but he didn''t have an attack.


    But in the ear of the waitress also gently said: "if I choose the service is to kill you?"


    Although Li Zhi''s mouth was smiling, the waitress felt a gust of wind blowing in. She trembled and turned pale.


    Forced calm,


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m just a waitress, not a staff member here. I don''t need to do those things."


    Hearing this, Sun Fu said coldly, "is that right? What do you think will happen if I''m willing to pay ten thousand dollars? "


    Sun Fu knew Li Zhi too well, or he was too suitable to be a qualified slave.


    With a wave of his hand, ten thousand coins fell in front of the maid.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of ten thousand coins, the waitress felt dizzy.


    But it''s more of a panic.


    In her heart, she constantly speculated about Li Zhi''s identity. The waitress was not an ordinary person. Through organization and channels, they knew that the Treasury of the whole kingdom of heaven was only 10000 divine coins.


    Now there are 10000 in front of her. Of course, she knows what it is, even though she is in a high position in the organization.


    But compared with ten thousand coins, not to mention her, even the wife of the head.


    In order to give up the mystery, Li Zhi doesn''t care about the waitress when she looks pale.


    After all, Li Zhigang just thinks that this woman is indifferent to life.


    We should teach her a lesson. It''s just a lesson.


    "Come on, I''m joking with you. By the way, I''ll let you experience the fear of those dead girls, and then tell me, what''s more interesting than food and sex? I''ll give you a reward for this. "


    With that, Li Zhi grabbed a coin and threw it into the woman''s chest.

 Chapter 2437

    This woman is of the Jero nationality. The characteristics of the Jero nationality are that the man''s skin is black, the children''s skin is white, and they have the devil''s body.


    But the stunned waitress didn''t notice their eyes. She tried to say, "my Lord, in addition to these two items, we have also opened casinos and Colosseum, but the two places are different, because to some extent, the Colosseum is just a branch, when it comes to this."


    She found that Li Zhi was very interested, so she calmed down and continued to introduce the casinos. The casinos here are simple, just gambling.


    "Guests can gamble here or against each other. We will provide facilities, but we will charge a commission. However, there are all kinds of monsters fighting in the Colosseum. The second is the fight between men. The living side is the winner. The other is the female Gladiator. The rules are the same. Then there is the fight between man and monster. In fact, you haven''t tasted a dish in our Yuanke building, which is only available in the arena. As for what I said, it''s not interesting. Why don''t you go and have a look yourself. "


    Although the waitress was afraid of Li Zhi, she still showed a special look when it came to the arena.


    When Li Zhi heard her say this, he nodded slightly,


    "I''m really interested. I know that your arena is a branch of the casino. Well, if you have nothing to do, let''s go around! This is your reward


    After that, Li Zhi grabbed a handful of divine coins and handed them over. He saw that Li Zhi had more than 20 divine coins in his hand, which were enough to buy several female slaves.


    Now the other party just as a guide fee, such a large amount of guests let the waitress is never seen.


    It''s not that there''s no such thing as throwing thousands of dollars, but only the guests in front of us can throw thousands of dollars with God''s money.


    The waitress can''t figure out the identity of Li Zhi.


    After all, it''s the first time for a local tyrant to have a storage ring and a big coin. Is he the prince of a certain country?


    But there is no country dominated by the Dafeng people!


    The waitress didn''t think about Li Zhi''s identity to God.


    After all, it''s impossible for a God to come here for entertainment, isn''t it?


    Although the bottom of her heart is very confused, this woman put all the things in her heart, as if it was a windfall.


    In the process of walking, Li Zhi learned that the waitress''s name was ah Xiu. Like Sun Fu, she was also a good commentator. She explained a lot to Li Zhi along the way. Li Zhi went to the casino first and found that the gambling tools and playing methods here were different from the previous space, but Li Zhi was relieved after thinking about it.


    It''s normal for different spaces to play differently.


    Li Zhi has no interest in understanding these habitual gambling products, because it is impossible for him to reach such a level of ability. Even if he loses, he doesn''t have to cheat with energy, and only the consciousness of wanting to win can control the whole situation. After all, Li Zhi has mastered the rules now.


    Under the leadership of a Xiu, Li Zhi and his family come to a rockery in the backyard of Yuanke building.


    A Xiu''s hand pressed twice on the rockery. The rockery opened and the deep cave appeared. A Xiu immediately said, "please follow me, my lord..."


    Then she jumped down.


    Li Zhi is sure of one thing now. Ah Xiu is definitely not simple, because his skills are different.


    But Li Zhi is not interested in the identity of the other party, because Li Zhi does not think that there is anything in the lower bound that can hurt him.


    So Li Zhilian did not even detect the divine sense, but also jumped down.


    Sun Fu did not hesitate to jump down, just like Li Zhi.

 Chapter 2438

    After staying away from this world, I seem to know that the sixth level master is the best in the lower world.


    He didn''t think there was anything in the world that could hurt him.


    Although Li Zhi is not the fifth giant now, Sun Fu is already a servant of the fifth giant.


    There''s no way. It''s defined by people around him.


    With a few people jumping in, the rockery on the head slowly closed.


    In a world with backward science and technology, it''s good to have such a mechanism.


    After jumping in, Li Zhi found that it was a slide.


    Li zhifangjin seems to have returned to his childhood just like playing on a slide.


    At the end of the slide is a tunnel. There is a rail on the tunnel. There is a car on the rail.


    While a Xiu is waiting for them in the car, Li Zhi is very strange about all this.


    Li Zhi would not be surprised if the railway cars appeared in other places, but it made him a little curious. In the backward society, many people still use the stone age, but now this should be a steam engine, right?


    Not only Li Zhi but also Sun Fu were shocked.


    "Why are you in a daze? Get in the car! The arena is not here, but more than 100 kilometers away. Get on the bus! Otherwise, we''ll be late! "


    Looking at their dull appearance, ah Xiu is very proud.


    Because this is the invention of their organization, we know that they are not simple. She didn''t say a word. The arena is in the mountains far away from the city.


    It''s not just the arena, it''s their headquarters.


    Ah Xiu believes that even if the two are really gods, the power of the leaders to integrate the whole base can subdue them.


    So at this time, she is not worried about exposing these technologies in the organization.


    A Xiu''s organization is all over the space, and all the countries are hidden in the dark. After the loss of the patron saint of Tianping three hundred years ago, a Xiu''s organization slowly moved Tianping to this place and moved its headquarters here. A hundred years later, it was found that the God of fire had not moved.


    A Xiu''s organization has moved all his belongings here. After more than 200 years of development, his organization has developed very rapidly.


    Sun Fu and Li Zhi look at each other slightly, then smile. They wanted to come out to play, but they didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing.


    They jumped into the chariot directly, and the so-called science and technology in Li Zhi''s view was just the era of steam engine.


    As a Xiu poured black power driven liquid into the chariot.


    Then the whole chariot sent out steam and drove at a high speed.


    Li Zhi found that it should be oil, but the concentration is hundreds of times higher than that of oil. If a small bottle falls down, it is equivalent to nuclear power.


    As the chariot ran, Li Zhicai knew why he used this crude oil.


    Because the speed of the chariot is so fast that it is close to 300 kilometers per hour.


    Li Zhi did not admire the inventor of the steam engine because it was not practical.


    Generally speaking, this speed has been very fast, but in Li Zhi''s eyes, it is no different from a snail.


    But in the steam car, monorail car has been fast, not a great invention.


    Ordinary people can''t use the speed as high as 300 kilometers. If ordinary people don''t have shelter, strong winds can blow people out of oxygen and suffocate them to death. Moreover, the steam temperature in front of them is very high. Ordinary people will be estimated by the profit of steaming.


    If you are not affected by the steam and lack of oxygen, you need at least three levels to improve the strength of soldiers.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi covered ah Xiu with his divine sense. Unexpectedly, ah Xiu was already the level of the fourth level transformation warrior, and he was about to break through to the fifth level transformation warrior.


    After Li Zhi finished his discovery, Sun Fu was stunned for a moment, because he didn''t expect to be like this. When he met any woman, he was close to the fifth level reform soldier?


    If we go further five levels, ah Xiu will be the strongest one in the lower bound!

 Chapter 2439

    He can even be a slave in Yunxiao city.


    Sun Fu felt vaguely that some adults in Yunxiao city didn''t know what happened. Although Sun Fu didn''t know what these people were going to do, he hoped that no matter what they did, they would stop immediately.


    The strength of Yunxiao Chengcheng is not what these Dalits can think.


    For example, Lord Li Zhi can avoid destroying the world without any equipment.


    Can the untouchable energy be imagined by these Untouchables?


    I hope he doesn''t make the adults angry and is exterminated.


    Compared with Sun Fu''s uncertainty, Li Zhi thinks it''s fun.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know that they are looking at ah Xiu''s colleagues, and ah Xiu is also observing them.


    Although a Xiu doesn''t have Li Zhi''s eyesight, a Xiu has a way to measure Li Zhi''s energy bottom line, just as Li Zhi estimated.


    This chariot can only be taken by three-level soldiers. Although a Xiu is a lower level soldier, and he is going to break through to level five, he is a bit embarrassed in this chariot, and even sweat appears on his forehead. After his observation, Li Zhi and his servants are unaware that when the steam reaches their body, it is blocked by the gas mask.


    Through the observation of a Xiu, we found that both of them are above five levels of strength!


    Ah Xiu found that the breath of the young man made him breathless.


    Moreover, ah Xiu knows that the superior God has a servant, but he is a fifth level soldier, and this strange young man actually


    Thinking of this, ah Xiu feels that he doesn''t know each other''s identity and rashly brings them back to the headquarters. Is it a wrong decision? But now she regrets that she can''t help it. They already know the secret and are brought here by her. Before they are identified, they can find a way to control them. If they are in the headquarters, more than 100 kilometers of road will arrive soon under the driving of the chariot.


    Li Zhi knows that these people in the lower world, although they don''t know what cultivation they rely on, lack the most basic thing, which is the skills of soldiers!


    According to a Xiu''s movements, Li Zhi found that she only knew the simplest hand to hand combat, and she didn''t know the advanced skills at all. The reason why the transformation warrior became powerful was that before she became a super transformation warrior, she was based on science and technology.


    However, there is no scientific and technological equipment in the lower bound, so they are not opponents of the same rank of reform fighters at all.


    For example, an accelerator is installed in the body of a reformed soldier, and even a fourth-order reformed soldier can run at a speed of more than 1000 kilometers, which is not comparable to this chariot at all.


    After they got out of the chariot with a Xiu, they walked for a long time, walked more than 1000 steps, and finally came to the closed space. A Xiu knocked on the stone wall inside. A small hole came out of the stone wall, and the sound floated out¡° The spirit of stubborn stone. "


    Ah Xiu said to the inside, "the power of ants."


    Li Zhi''s goose bumps all crackled.


    That''s a good sign, Ray!


    Li Zhi wants to laugh, but the most ridiculous thing is that a Xiu doesn''t think his behavior is like a fool to Li Zhi. Instead, he complains that there are slogans in his organization.


    Li Zhi face bursts of embarrassment, one side of Sun Fu want to commit suicide, he felt that such a childish move, lost the face of all Dalits!


    Although Sun Fu has been to Yunxiao city for three hundred years and shows his contempt for Dalits in front of Li Zhi, no matter Sun Fu or other Dalits have become servants of Yunxiao City, they always have a feeling that they can''t give up for the Dalits in the lower world.


    Li Zhi''s eyes for a Xiu and the proud eyes in a Xiu''s eyes let Sun Fu know that it''s too humiliating for him to live.

 Chapter 2440

    And Li Zhi doesn''t think their defense is strange.


    There is a two meter thick stone wall with more than one meter of steel plate in the middle. If you are not polite, Li Zhi sneezes, and this thing can disappear from the world. Thinking of this, Li Zhi feels that his nose is itchy.


    Then he stirred up all his energy and sneezed. The energy directly hit the door with a loud bang, and the door disappeared!!


    Three meters thick stone wall and one meter of steel plate, completely dissipated in the world!


    Seeing the passage that has appeared in front of him, ah Xiu can''t speak, and the person at the other end of Shibi is even more shocked. There are no scars on the two people, but the passage has disappeared. In fact, when Li Zhi sneezes, he already knows that it''s not good.


    The energy can''t be taken back. To avoid hurting others, Li Zhi controls the energy.


    Li Zhi is not a bloodthirsty person. There is nothing wrong with killing the enemy, but killing someone he doesn''t know is not so crazy.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I don''t know who was thinking about me just now and sneezed. But don''t worry. I still pay for the repair of the gate. You don''t need to use stones and steel plates, just change them to all steel plates! Sun Fu, give her 50 million yuan and let her keep the mender. "


    Li Zhiri was a little sorry, but there was no apology in his eyes.


    Ah Xiu thought angrily that this was a demonstration. It was definitely a demonstration. She didn''t believe that Li Zhi sneezed at the gate like this.


    In her heart, she believed that Li Zhi must have used some means, similar to sneezing, to knock down the door.


    The purpose is to give them a bad impression, but even so, ah Xiu is deeply afraid of Li Zhi''s strength. At the same time, he asks himself whether it is right or wrong to bring him here?


    Sun Fu took out 50 million currency in the space ring. Ah Xiu didn''t take it as anything. After all, he has seen 10000 divine coins. What is 50 million currency?


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a gate. We don''t care, but you sincerely compensate me. I can''t refuse. Ah Da, ah Er, put the money away. I''ll report it later and think about how to repair this door. "


    With a Xiu''s command, Li Zhicai found that there were two dwarfs behind the door, with green skin, red eyes and long ears, which made Li Zhi feel like goblins in Western fairy tales.


    Li Zhi can''t help but look at them. Under Li Zhi''s gaze, the two goblins tremble and hug each other. Sun Fu sees Li Zhi curious and goes to explain to him,


    It turns out that the two goblins are members of the LVYE tribe, which is no better than the original one.


    They also belong to the weak race, but they are different from the original race.


    Because this race likes to live underground.


    Although they are very weak, few people are willing to bully them underground. The green leaf tribe is the best miner. Their nature is mining. Although they look fierce, they are actually timid.


    They are the most timid in the whole space, because no race is more timid than them. After listening to Li Zhi''s explanation, Li Zhi is more interested in this green leaf race.


    He looked at them, but these eyes scared the two little guys to faint.


    A Xiu looks at Li Zhi angrily. Obviously, he is not happy with Li Zhi''s behavior. Li Zhigang thinks about the day, but finds that a Xiu''s action makes him swallow his words.

 Chapter 2441

    "Ah Da, ah Er, get up quickly, or I''ll peel you two and stew if you play dead again!"


    As he spoke, he kicked the two green leaves and lifted them into the air. The two green leaves fell to the ground and immediately got up together, shivering in the corner.


    Li Zhi looked at Sun Fu and said, "I remember you said that no one would bully such a weak race."


    Sun Fu was embarrassed on his face, but he still insisted: "maybe there are always exceptions."


    Ah Xiu said coldly: "let''s go, don''t dally. This time is the beginning of the fight. If we speed up a little bit, we can see the whole match. Believe me, although you are very strong, you will also find that kind of fight exciting. Don''t you like food? The best dishes in Yuanke building can only be seen in the arena! And only one every day! The highest bidder can get all the powerful people of fourteen countries in this arena. Don''t think that you can be arrogant if you are high. Of course, if you are gods, it''s another matter¡°


    Looking at ah Xiu''s domineering appearance, Li Zhi thinks that this woman is very different.


    This should not be her nature. He pretended to be as gentle as the waitress. Compared with Li zhisun Fu, he found another thing. Sun Fu found that there was no respect for God in the woman''s tone. Sun Fu knew that something he was worried about had happened.


    There is a force that dares to fight against Yunxiao city.


    Sun Fu was worried. He was angry that there was something in the world that he didn''t know. They didn''t know the power and horror of Yunxiao city.


    Sun Fu was determined to destroy the core of the organization at all costs once it was found.


    He didn''t do it to be loyal to Cloud City.


    But I don''t want to make Yunxiao city adults angry with all the countries in summer because of this organization. That''s a disaster.


    Li Zhi followed ah Xiu out of the secret room and appeared in the mountains. Surrounded by mountains, he built five huge platforms for sports. Because of their high position, Li Zhi found that the competitions were full of men and women.


    Li Zhi, they heard the shouting when they were 10 kilometers away,


    "Let''s go, the game is about to start!"


    Ah Xiu then ran down and held him.


    Li Zhimian for its difficult ride, their steam car has given face, if run again, it would be too humiliating.


    As soon as Li Zhi pulled him, his face changed and he was about to speak, he immediately found that he, Li Zhi and Sun Fu had already come to the VIP table.


    No matter a Xiu, even Sun Fu was also surprised. In his memory, even several monarchs did not have the ability to show such speed.


    Through Sun Fu''s observation, Sun Fu was shocked.


    He never thought that Li Zhi had this ability, if it was used in the process of fighting. It was terrible. Li Zhi''s voice appeared in Sun Fu''s mind,


    "In the next six months, I will stay in the lower bound, and it will not affect you. As for the organization behind ah Xiu, I will solve it. Again, I don''t like other people interfering in my freedom!"


    After that, a stream of images was transmitted to the three giants through Sun Fu''s mind, and the monitors in front of them were all broken.


    Jiang Chu, Meng Cang, Li Yuantai look at each other.


    Li Yuantai said: "this boy is so arrogant. I''ll teach him a lesson¡°

 Chapter 2442

    Jiang Chu said, "I don''t agree! This guy is soft but not hard. If he takes a tough approach, I''m afraid he''ll jump out of the wall in a hurry. Do you understand? "


    Meng Cang got back together immediately,


    "I agree."


    Li Yuantai said angrily: "you two timid guys are so angry with me. If the leader of mutianji is here, he will certainly agree with me!"


    However, as soon as he finished, a faint voice appeared,


    "You''re wrong. I agree with Jiang Chu. Is it good for us to force him too much


    Mou Tianji''s voice was directly transmitted to the three people''s minds.


    Seeing Mou Tianji saying this, Li Yuantai just shut up. In a flash, what he admires most is Mou Tianji.


    Jiang Chu asked: "boss, you are not bent on cracking the seal. How can you be in the mood to pay attention to us?"


    Four people are four gods in one, so what they want to say is to directly communicate with each other.


    Mou Tianji sighed: "those seals are too powerful.


    I tried my best to break the first seal. The energy of the second seal is twice that of the first one. I think I can break the first three at most, and the last two will depend on your help.


    So we don''t have the energy to manage Li Zhi. Let him make trouble. Now it''s hard to say whether we can break this seal within half a year. "


    Li Zhisong opens Sun Fu with a proud smile on his face. He has already expressed his meaning through Sun Fu''s chip.


    He believes that the big four are smart people, but he thinks there should be three. Li Yuantai is a little bit different.


    But anyway, Li zhisuan solved the problem.


    Otherwise, several pairs of eyes staring at themselves, it would not feel good.


    After picking out the truth, they dare to monitor Sun Fu again. As long as Li Zhi feels that Sun Fu''s chip sends out radio waves, Li Zhi will use Yuanshen to cut off contact, but you don''t want to do it yourself unless you have to.


    Ah Xiu let out a angry voice,


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m talking to you


    Li Zhi patronizes Shenyou. She doesn''t know about the things around just now. Ah Xiuqi is bad. She doesn''t know what happened to the person in front of her. She was caught on the top of the mountain just now and has arrived at the VIP area the next moment.


    Their presence scared many of the guests. But after seeing ah Xiu, the security guards didn''t dare to come. Ah Xiu was very surprised at these things. She wanted to ask what happened just now, but Li Zhi and Sun Fu''s figures were as motionless as wood carvings.


    After several times, they didn''t respond. When Li Zhi heard the last sentence, ah Xiu almost roared out. Li Zhi didn''t pay attention to ah Xiu because she was a pariah.


    It''s because she''s really a little girl. Now she''s shouting around Li Zhi, which makes Li Zhi very uncomfortable. As a once heavenly figure, or in essence, Li Zhi is a male chauvinist. After hearing a Xiu''s words, Li Zhi gives a faint hum, which is like thunder in a Xiu''s mind, mixed with strength, and directly hurts a Xiu.


    "You have to remember who you are talking to. If you have such an offense again, I can''t guarantee that you will live."


    Li Zhi''s voice conveyed to a Xiu''s ears, which made her feel cold. She saw Li Zhi''s coldness.


    Hearing the warning was also serious. She was even sure that if she was domineering, the other party would destroy her.


    At the beginning, a Xiu disguised herself as a waitress and pretended to be gentle, but she failed. She found that she couldn''t seduce Li Zhi, so she liberated her nature, or pretended to liberate her nature and became a naughty woman.

 Chapter 2443

    I know there are many cheap men to eat this set, the result failed, but also almost triggered the other party''s killing, ah Xiu no, ah Xiu dare not try again.


    She doesn''t even know what to do. Ah Xiu has the name of thousand face female devil in the organization.


    She can change a lot of character, but in front of Li Zhi, she doesn''t know what character to face.


    In fact, what ah Xiu didn''t know was that he always wanted to lead Li Zhi by the nose.


    Li Zhi is a man who has a good opinion, but what is not good is that he is determined to go his own way. Anyone should be obedient in front of him.


    Li Zhi was in a very good mood, because in front of the four giants, the four people couldn''t find out the details. In fact, the move was not so easy to complete, because the blink was to get through the space node.


    Of course, Li Zhi can carry out the project at will without interference, but in the same level of combat, this energy still needs to gather time.


    However, Li Zhi''s good mood is destroyed by a Xiu, so at this time he looks at the arena without saying a word. His gloomy face makes Sun Fu tremble and dare not breathe. Sun Fu stares at a Xiu for several times.


    Because of being implicated by the other side, now the next competition is a Wiener race against an arrow backed dragon.


    Man is fighting like a beast. The Weiner people are very tall, with an average height of more than three meters and thick hair on their bodies.


    They are strong and good at fighting, but they have a simple mind, so they can be regarded as the inferior race among the races below. The Weiner people below are already very tall, almost 4 meters tall.


    The stout arm is thicker than the average person''s waist, both hands holding a huge axe, the axe has been more than two meters.


    With its huge arms, it is roughly estimated that the weight of this pair of axes is at least one ton, plus the strength of the Weiner people. The strength should be more than 10000.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t care about it. Because with his physical strength, he can stand there and fight casually. His hair may not be broken. Li Zhi can defend himself easily.


    But looking at each other''s axe, as well as the burst of blood vessels, blood red eyes is also a feeling of blood boiling.


    He raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. This competition meeting is very interesting and looks a bit good. It''s a good place to kill time. The opponent of the Wiener people is the arrow backed dragon, which is a fierce monster in this space.


    However, Li Zhi thinks that the other party is called a dragon, which is really insulting to the dragon, because Li Zhi thinks that this guy looks like a huge hedgehog.


    The Weiner people are already giants for ordinary people, but they are very small in front of the arrow backed dragon. The arrow backed dragon is more than ten meters long and more than four meters tall, which is dozens of times the size of the opponent. However, the size is not equal to strength. Li Zhi observes that the two sides are fighting, so it can be said that they are equal in strength. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, the ability of the two people should be at the same level.


    Muscular, slow witted.


    Li Zhi suspected that the IQ of these two guys should be similar, right?


    Therefore, Li Zhi is not good at judging the outcome. Finally, after some discussion on the matter.


    The Weiner soldier let out a loud roar. He jumped up more than ten meters high, holding an axe in both hands, and cleaved down to the arrow backed dragon below. It was obvious.


    If it is struck, even the arrow backed dragon''s defense may be directly cut off.


    But Li Zhi knows that arrow backed dragon is OK.


    The Wiener people are going to suffer. Sure enough, when the Wiener people fall two meters down, the tail behind the arrow backed dragon sweeps out, and the tail among the Wiener people sweeps over, but they have no choice but to withdraw it from the sky and try their best to block the axe in front of them.

 Chapter 2444

    The tail of the arrow backed dragon blocked the axe. The Wiener people took the axe, and there was no force in the air. Of course, it was not as powerful as the arrow backed dragon. The blood gushed out. The arrow backed dragon''s body suddenly moved and shot dozens of one meter long arrows at its back to fight the Wiener soldiers.


    The speed of the Wiener soldiers is always very slow, so they tried their best and were frozen through by seven or eight spikes.


    However, it is surprising that the injured Wiener soldier did not die, but gave a shrill roar. After the roar, his body disappeared. It has grown more than one meter suddenly!


    The body shape is more huge, with bloody light, blood vessels are burst up.


    Shouting among the guests,


    "Crazy!"


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    In Li Zhi''s eyes, there are many men among the guests, and the ladies are also looking forward with red eyes. The scream of release.


    It''s obviously stimulated.


    Li Zhi was puzzled,


    "What''s going on? That guy went up five levels. "


    "My Lord, this Wiener is a savage fighting race. There are only 20000 of them. The crazy Wiener is their unique skill, which can instantly increase people''s ability to dozens of times. However, the duration of persistence varies with their physique. The crazy soldiers will be weak after they are free from crazy, Moreover, only one thousand soldiers can have this mineralization ability, and there are only more than 20 crazy soldiers in the whole Wiener tribe. That''s why everyone is so excited! "


    Sun Fu explained immediately, and Li Zhi nodded,


    "It''s interesting to say that. It''s a little fun today."


    When Li Zhi said this. After staring at the bottom of the transformation, the Wiener warrior is no longer able to fight the arrow backed dragon. There is no suspense in this battle. It is a one-sided trend.


    Arrow backed dragon under the axe of the Wiener soldiers, the thorns behind them were cut off.


    At the same time, large pieces of meat are flying in the air.


    When the arrow backed dragon was on the verge of death by the Wiener soldiers, the soldier suddenly grasped its body, and lifted the arrow backed dragon''s heavy body with two arms. With one hand, the arrow backed dragon''s body was torn in half under his powerful force!


    The crazy soldier tilted his head and drank the blood.


    This kind of blood stimulation makes the audience excited.


    Ah Xiu''s voice came,


    "The most delicious dish is coming soon. If you want to taste it, be prepared for money."


    Li Zhi turns back to find that ah Xiu''s temperament has changed again, becoming bloody and evil. Li Zhi thinks that this should be her nature. Li Zhi''s intuition is accurate. This is ah Xiu''s nature.


    Because he couldn''t think of any way to deal with Li Zhi, he directly exposed his nature.


    And even if Li Zhi is angered in this case, he will die without regret if he is killed.


    After all, you can say whatever you want, no regrets.


    A host came to the arena, stepping on the body of the arrow backed dragon,


    "Now the last activity has begun, that is, the warriors have won the fruits of victory for us. Now we are ready to auction. The rule is the same as the old rule, one hundred thousand currency at a time, and each time we increase the price at least ten thousand!"


    Now I began to hear these words, and the bottom began to increase the price, which soon rose to one million.


    At this time, the scene was quiet.


    A lot of shouting voice is nothing, VIP area is the mainstream.


    At this time, it''s not about who wants to eat what, but about face.


    Next to him, a eulogist yelled, "I''ll give you three million!"


    All of a sudden, there is a high price. Let him very proud, because after he said, there was no sound on the field.

 Chapter 2445

    Just then a faint voice came out,


    "Five million."


    The eulogist''s eyes were wide open and looked at Li Zhi. Li Zhi didn''t even look at him.


    Muttering, "ah Xiu''s recommended dishes naturally need to be tasted."


    "I''ll pay six million..."


    The OGE people stammered. He looked like Li Zhi''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Li Zhi still doesn''t look at him,


    "Seven million."


    The eulogist''s eyes were red, and he was very gloomy. When he thought about whether he wanted to increase the price, Li Zhi said, "ten million."


    All of a sudden, the audience was in an uproar. No one thought that Li Zhi would spend tens of millions on a cauliflower.


    Now they know what a word is.


    When Li Zhi called out 10 million yuan, the eulogist fainted.


    Li Zhi watched the eulogized people being rescued by his subordinates. He was pressing the people and was about to wake up, or a little bit sober.


    Li Zhi added, "I''m a poor man, and I''m still learning to pretend to be a bully."


    After hearing this sentence, he completely fainted, and could not be saved.


    Li Zhi asked Sun Fu to leave without looking back. He even didn''t wait for the auctioneer to announce. Anyway, 10 million is absolutely enough.


    Li Zhi absolutely does not believe that someone who is angry will get a higher price. In the canteen of the arena, Li Zhi enjoys the delicious food in front of him.


    This dish is very good. Li Zhi thinks it tastes delicious. It''s worth 10 million yuan, although it''s very luxurious.


    But after eating for a long time, Li Zhi didn''t know what the dish was and how it was so precious.


    You still have to get it on the spot to get it?


    In fact, what does Li Zhi eat?


    It''s arrow backed dragon''s gun and egg. Only after a Xiu''s explanation can we know that the staff in the arena will take the loser''s gun and egg as auction items, which has increased revenue.


    Li Zhi swallowed the last dish and nodded at the last bite.


    He said to ah Xiu, "according to what you say, if the monster wins today, I can''t eat this dish?"


    Ah Xiu shook his head: "I can''t, how can I? I can also eat food, but the amount of food is smaller..."


    After hearing this, Li Zhi''s face changed and he wanted to vomit.


    This arena is not a waste!


    People eat very special things, even if the monster, how do people eat?


    At the same time, he was curious and asked ah Xiu.


    A Xiu said: "if the winner is the monster, the scene will be more spectacular. In fact, everyone''s body is full of natural violence. After arriving here, it broke out completely. Cannibalism is nothing new."


    After the explanation, Li Zhi felt that there were still some dark sides in the world.


    If you go crazy, it''s worse than monsters.


    At this time, Li Zhi already knew that there were several competitions in the arena, which were held every day. But he said that the bloodiest one was the fight between men and women, which took a week to hold.


    And tomorrow is the game. Today''s game is over. It''s no fun to stay in the arena.


    Ah Xiu looks at Li Zhi and thinks about how to keep them. The coercion has been ignored by ah Xiu.


    A sneeze can make a stone wall two meters thick and a steel plate one meter thick into pieces.


    Ah Xiu knows that forced means will not succeed, and even if they succeed, they will pay a high price.


    If the group of people in the sky are disturbed, it is likely that their millennium old industry will be destroyed.


    When I was in distress, I suddenly saw a subordinate run over and wink.


    Ah Xiu knew what the order was, but ah Xiu was in a dilemma.


    She didn''t know how to hide the past. Just when ah Xiu was in a dilemma, Li Zhi''s voice appeared.


    "That boy is a thief. If you have something to ask him, please ask him."

 Chapter 2446

    Ah Xiu was thinking about it when he was startled by Li Zhi''s words.


    Subconsciously said: "who! Who''s looking for me! How is that possible? My Lord, you are wrong! "


    After ah Xiu said that, he was embarrassed. This is a fool''s lie.


    There was a smile on Li Zhi''s face,


    "Are you sure it wasn''t for you?"


    Looking at Li Zhi with a bad smile on his face, a Xiu wants to fight with a fist, but in fact she doesn''t dare to do that.


    "Ah, I don''t know him. He shouldn''t have come to me," she said with a stiff head


    Li Zhi looked at the little guy in the distance with great interest, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Since he''s not looking for you, let''s go."


    Ah Xiu didn''t respond to Li Zhi''s words,


    "Ah? Where are you going? "


    Li Zhi light said: "of course, to the edge of the guest building."


    After that, the surrounding scene changed again. The three of them had already appeared in the backyard of Yuanke building.


    This time, Li Zhi has brought too much shock to both of them. The last time was five kilometers. Fortunately, this time, he crossed more than 100 kilometers in an instant!


    Ah Xiu was shocked and said: "you... How did you do it?"


    Li Zhi said faintly: "it''s just a blink, haven''t you seen it? What''s so strange? "


    Ah Xiu was not confident and said: "last time you took us five kilometers, this time more than 100 kilometers is not a concept! Because the distance is more than 20 times that of the last time. "


    Li Zhiping said: "if you say this, it''s nothing. If I want to, I can go with my will. Anyone or anything including me can reach any corner instantly, including Yunxiao city. I have no distance limit."


    Ah Xiu and Sun Fu were shocked and could reach any corner of the world in an instant.


    If this can be done, it is natural to be called God.


    Li Zhi''s last remark is actually a lie. There is no limit to blinking. It''s just that in this space, you can blink anywhere. When you get to chaotic galaxies, you''ll be in trouble.


    After the transformation of the apple tree, Li Zhi''s peak speed has now reached five times the speed of light.


    He can span a distance of more than one million kilometers per second, and the distance of instant movement is directly proportional to his speed, so the farthest distance of Li Zhi can reach 1.5 million kilometers, so Li Zhi is not boasting in cloud dream space.


    After all, the total area of this space is only 8 million square kilometers.


    Ah Xiu retreated in horror,


    "No way! You lie, you... How can you have such a powerful power, you don''t believe me, you cheat me! "


    Although Sun Fu didn''t speak, he obviously didn''t believe Li Zhi either.


    He thinks Li Zhi is just cheating on the little girl.


    Sun Fu determined that Li Zhi''s transmission distance should be limited. Li Zhi looked at a Xiu with a smile.


    "How can you believe it?"


    Ah Xiu stubbornly said: "our country of Tianping is the easternmost part of the whole space, and his westernmost part is Juque country, which is 200000 kilometers away from here. If I can get there, I will believe you!"


    Li Zhi felt that he had nothing to do in his spare time, and his divine sense spread out at any time, so he immediately determined the position of Juque state.


    In a moment, the three disappeared.


    When it appeared again, it had already come to the outskirts of Juque imperial city one kilometer away.


    Li Zhi said: "I didn''t choose the city as a foothold. After all, I''m afraid of panic."


    Li Zhiping and the two said that Li Zhi found that there was no difference in the time difference in this space.


    If a planet straddles 200000 kilometers, I''m afraid it''s several hours'' time difference?

 Chapter 2447

    But this space is flat, so there is no time difference.


    Ah Xiu and Sun Fu are already stupid. Of course, they can see that this is the imperial city of Juque.


    At this time, no matter ah Xiu or Sun Fu, they can''t believe they came to this city and won''t admit it.


    Even if they are wrong, but the three big words in the imperial city will not be wrong, right?


    They pinched hard in the face, and the pain let them know it wasn''t a dream.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are full of admiration, surprise and fear.


    "You can really take us anywhere. Who are you? I know that you are God. Which God are you? What God is superior to God, middle God? "


    After Li Zhi''s ability has been respected, now Li Zhi''s identity has been clear at a glance. Ah Xiu has ruled out the possibility of the lower God, and she has even ruled out the middle God.


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "It''s not a place to talk now. Let''s change to a quiet place. What do you think?"


    As they spoke, the scenery around them changed again and they came to the primeval forest.


    Li Zhi looks serious,


    "It''s very quiet here. There''s nothing coming. I don''t think I''ll let other people know what I say. I can tell you what you want to know, but you must swear by your soul that you can''t tell others without my permission. If you violate it, you will suffer from the burning of magic fire."


    At this time, ah Xiu and Sun Fu found that the forest was one of the four most dangerous places in the space.


    Terror forest is full of monsters. A small and weak Warcraft has a strong strength, but the strength of Warcraft is limited to the forest. If you want to get out of the forest, or say the forest, they are no different from ordinary monsters.


    The northernmost part of the space is terror forest, which is more than 100000 kilometers away from Juque country.


    Li Zhi''s move proves his strength. Although a Xiu and Sun Fu are both strong in the lower world, they also wanted to enter the terror forest to see what is in the center of the terror forest.


    But every time they failed, even in the periphery also left a deep impression on them, ah Xiu did not answer Li Zhi''s words.


    Instead, watch it,


    "This is the forest of terror. It should be the center. There should be monsters everywhere, but why can''t you see them all the time?"


    Li Zhi laughs at her words. When he enters the forest, he finds that there is a strange radioactive energy in the forest, which makes the monster mutate.


    This mutation is a bit similar to the dark abyss, but different from Warcraft in the dark abyss.


    The mutation here is obviously not perfect. They can''t leave the forest.


    If you leave, it will become what it is, and you will die after you leave.


    The body is strong after the ray mutation, but the soul has not changed.


    Unlike the monsters in the dark abyss, they all become another kind of life.


    Whether a monster is strong or not depends on his soul.


    However, there is no difference between people in this space and the theory of soul.


    Whether the soul is strong or not has little influence on them, but it is different for Li Zhi


    The spirits and bodies of these Warcraft are just as strong, so Li Zhi is not sure to suppress so many Warcraft, but Li Zhi knows that the soul of this space is different from the outer space.


    So after the emergence of Li Zhi''s soul pressure. The Warcraft can''t move at all.


    Li Zhiyi smiles,


    "Want to see it? This is easy! "


    With a click of the fingers, tens of thousands of Warcraft appeared. After they appeared, they knelt down in front of Li Zhi.


    Looking at the appearance of tens of thousands of Warcraft, not to mention ah Xiu, even Sun Fu''s scalp was blown up.


    Because he can feel that the strength of more than 200 Warcraft is not weaker than him, and even more than a dozen Warcraft give him very heavy pressure.

 Chapter 2448

    Sun Fu knew that he would die if he fought. In fact, the reason why Li Zhi made such a big scene is that he used space to move.


    Move all the Warcraft in this space, so that it looks magnificent.


    See all the Warcraft toward Li Zhichen, ah Xiu said: "who are you in the end?"


    Li Zhi grins at ah Xiu, just like a wolf sees a rabbit,


    "If you want to know, swear."


    Sure enough, as Li Zhi thought, ah Xiu had to agree to his curiosity.


    After the oath, Li Zhi mobilized yuan Shen, and then Li Zhi extracted a trace of ah Xiu''s soul,. Then start tormenting ah Xiu''s soul.


    The pain of the soul acts on the body. Ah Xiu can''t bear it and falls to the ground howling miserably.


    Ah Xiu''s appearance made Sun Fu look silly. He couldn''t help asking, "my Lord, what did you catch in your shadow just now?"


    Li Zhi looks at Sun Fu and smiles,


    "It''s her soul."


    An answer caused a huge wave in Sun Fu''s heart. All the time, Sun Fu knew that although Yunxiao city called the next pariah God, it was also a powerful one with strong energy.


    But Li Zhi in front of him made Sun Fu feel that this was a real God.


    Li Zhi''s power is God to him.


    But Li Zhi''s little tricks seem to be all.


    Sun Fu was very cold when he knew that Li Zhi could extract human soul.


    Because he knows that even the big four of Cloud City can''t do it.


    In fact, Sun Fu''s idea is not correct either. If Li Zhi extracts his soul while he is alive, he will be tortured forever. However, Li Zhi has no ability to compete with the rules of heaven and earth for the soul of the dead. After all, the rules of the underworld are extremely powerful.


    Otherwise, he can only go to liudao reincarnation a to save ASA and the woman who broke the army. Anyway, for people like Sun Fu and ah Qiu, Li Zhi is absolutely strong.


    After suffering, ah Xiu reacts that she is drenched with cold sweat and trembles. Li Zhi smiles,


    "How''s it going? The pain in the soul is not easy. Let me give you a warning to let you know the power of magic fire. If you break the oath, you will suffer this pain forever. Your soul already belongs to me. Even if you die, you will return to me. "


    Li Zhi''s words make a Xiu tremble. She suddenly feels that Li Zhi is not a God, he is a devil@


    However, he no longer dare to show disrespect to Li Zhi, because no human body will suffer from the pain of the soul. "I have done everything you have to do, my Lord. Now, do you want to tell me your identity?"


    Ah Xiu knows that if God gives him another chance, she would rather die than know who Li Zhi is.


    Li Zhiyi smiles, and then his whole body is radiant, which makes Sun Fu and a Xiu unable to open their eyes.


    After opening his eyes, Li Zhi had a set of bright red armor on his body and a bright red cape behind him.


    There are two scales in the Cape.


    Seeing Li Zhi transformed into a Xiu, he screamed: "you... You are the God of fire!"


    Even though she had guessed the identity of Li Zhishen, she did not expect that the God of fire, who had disappeared for 300 years, would appear again.


    After Li Zhi put on the armor of the God, the flame of Tianping Kingdom, which had been extinguished for 300 years, suddenly burned.


    It burns more than before.


    When Li Zhi''s chest became hot, a beam of light came out of his badge. With the beam of light coming out, a huge light enveloped the light of Tianping kingdom. All the people of Tianping Kingdom who were enveloped felt that the power in their bodies had increased. After a minute of continuous irradiation, all of them knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 2449

    With tears in their eyes, the people of Tianping Kingdom finally returned to the God who had prayed for three hundred years.


    It is conceivable that there will be good days in Tianping in the future.


    Li Zhi''s exploration showed that the light was emitted by a satellite in outer space.


    The badge on Li Zhi''s chest is the key, and his armor is also a starting device.


    After the satellite in outer space was launched, it transformed the free energy absorbed by the universe for many years.


    Then it changed the physique of the people below, which is the miracle.


    Ah Xiu said timidly: "Lord God, forget to ask you a question?"


    Before knowing Li Zhi''s identity, ah Xiu felt that there was no God in the world, and the so-called God was a stronger life than them. Until Li Zhi showed his identity, ah Xiu found that the fear of God had gone deep into her soul and had not changed at all.


    If God wants to take her life, she can only kneel down and offer.


    In fact, ah Xiu didn''t know that the main reason was that Li Zhi shocked her too much.


    Li Zhihua is very generous,


    "Say what you want to ask."


    Since we pretend to be God, we must be as open-minded as God.


    "Didn''t you disappear 300 years ago? Why is it in the lower bound? In the midst of our untouchables, but also turned into Untouchables


    See the legend of the main God ah Xiu hidden in the heart of inferiority also appeared.


    Claiming to be a pariah, Li Zhi made up a lie


    "I''m not missing. I''m practicing in the divine world. Now I''m a great master. Not long later, there will be one more deity in the divine world, and I will be the fifth deity¡°


    If Sun Fu didn''t know his details, he would have been cheated by Li Zhi''s words.


    Ah Xiu is very excited,


    "How do you control these Warcraft? No wonder the LORD God is so powerful that he has already become the fifth God


    Ah Xiu has no doubt about Li Zhi''s words.


    There are many versions of the divine world, but one thing is certain. All the records are exactly the same, and there are classes among the gods.


    If Li Zhi didn''t want to be a God, he would not have said that.


    Li Zhi nodded: "you say these Warcraft? It''s not difficult to control them. You know I''m the LORD God. My law of fire is the most powerful. No matter how powerful these Warcraft are, they have to follow the rules. Maybe it''s difficult for you, but it''s actually very simple for me, just like breathing. "


    When Li Zhi was boasting, he didn''t even blush. After the transformation of the golden apple tree, his face is probably thicker than that of the star.


    Ah Xiu endured the expectation,


    "I heard that you are the LORD God of fire. You have a flame that burns all the things in the world. Can I see it?"


    Now she is like a child asking for toys. After being shocked, she is also curious about God. Li Zhi worries about ah Xiu''s endless demands, so he says with a straight face: "I can show you one time, but it''s the last time. My power is not for you."


    If other Li Zhi dare not boast, but compared with the flame, if Li Zhi says that his flame is the strongest, no one dares to challenge him. What he controls is not the fire of Honglian industry, but also the fire of Nanming Lihuo of rosefinch, which is the strongest fire in the world.


    If he is really the LORD God of fire, his name is true.


    Of course, Nanming Lihuo is better for performance. Xiaofeng in Li Zhi''s body immediately gathers Nanming Lihuo and beats her palms again when she hears Li Zhi''s request.


    At the moment of Nanming fire, the temperature of the whole forest increased by Baidu.


    Both a Xiu and Sun Fu feel that they are in the middle of the fire.

 Chapter 2450

    If it''s not the kind of gray trees in the horror forest that are very heat-resistant, if the ordinary forest fire appears, it will be enough to trigger a forest fire.


    After the fire of Nanming, those Warcraft are restless. Out of the instinct of Warcraft, they want to escape.


    It''s really oppressed by Li Zhi''s soul.


    Li Zhi made Nanming into a fire belt. Everything stained by this belt, no matter trees or sand, disappeared.


    The power of the fire makes ah Xiu and Sun Fu dumbfounded. Li Zhi waves his hand, and the fire melts into his body and disappears.


    Looking at the two of them, Li Zhi said with pride, "this is Nanming leaving the fire, three worlds and six paths burning everything in the world. A Mars can burn mountains and boil the sea. The contact objects you just saw are too weak, and they dissipate directly."


    Like a curious baby, ah Xiu asked: "Nanming is so fierce away from fire, great God. What do you say about the three realms and six ways?"


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that he had let the slip of the tongue, and the three realms all pulled it out.


    But he had an idea. He immediately said, "Three Realms and six ways. I''ll explain to you later when I have time. I''ve told you all that I should know. Now tell me about your organization."


    If Li Zhi didn''t reveal her identity, ah Xiu swore that she would never say that she would die, but now she has to say that her soul is controlled by Li Zhi, and the essence of her soul is the fear of those gods in Yunxiao city.


    So after Li Zhiwen went on, she did not dare to hide and said everything about the organization.


    Even her conjecture has been repeated. Ah Xiu''s organization is called "our strength". This organization was founded 1000 years ago. After they set up the first Yuanke building 800 years ago, the branch store began.


    These shops bring huge profits to the organization, and the organization develops rapidly with these money.


    The founder of the organization, no one knows his name, no one has disclosed, only knows that he is the leader.


    This leader has been building organizations since a thousand years ago, and has survived to this day.


    Therefore, all members of the organization have regarded the leader as a God, and have changed their faith and believed in their leader.


    The leader has a lot of new ideas.


    The members of the organization have been greatly improved. Since the establishment of our strength, the leader began to vigorously promote atheism.


    Saying that God is just a powerful life has aroused the dissatisfaction of many crazy believers in the organization. But that group of people were directly pressed down by the leader''s iron wrist.


    Generation after generation of hypnosis, many years later, the new generation of the organization has accepted the leader''s idea, no longer believe in the gods, but believe in the leader.


    If ah Xiu had not seen Li Zhi''s power and thought that this was the real God, he would not have thought so. The purpose of the organization built by the leader was to accumulate strength to overthrow the God who ruled the Dalits. Now, before seeing Li Zhi, ah Xiu naively thought that the power in the organization was strong enough to challenge God.


    Ah Xiu doesn''t know why the leader should continue to endure.


    It was not until she saw Li Zhi''s power that she found that Li Zhi''s organization was vulnerable in front of him.


    According to a Xiu, their leader is not a pariah, but a complete human being.


    That''s why they are regarded as gods by the people in the organization. Even the leader of the organization has not found one thing, that is, theism has ruled the soul.


    So the leader is called God.


    It''s also because he evolved well.


    However, over the past thousand years, this leader has cultivated a lot of powerful forces. Of course, compared with the lower world, this leader is still powerful. It''s really not worth mentioning that this leader has been established in the city.


    Any deacon with his staff can destroy our power in an instant.


    A Xiu is the best among the fourth generation of strong people in the organization, and there are three generations of strong people in front of her who are better than them. However, these people are always practicing their interests and do not interfere in the operation of the organization.

 Chapter 2451

    All the management is handed over to the fourth generation of disciples. According to a Xiu, every generation of her organization is one step better than the next generation. However, a Xiu knows that the number of the third generation is 200, but how many of the second generation and the first generation are unknown.


    Li Zhi calculated that several generations of strong people basically corresponded to superior servants, medium servants and inferior servants.


    So in Li Zhi''s estimation, the energy level of the so-called leader should be similar to that of the core members.


    In other words, it has reached the level of top transformation soldiers, but Li Zhi knows that if the other side does not have strong equipment, it is estimated that the core personnel of Yunxiao city will only be killed in seconds.


    After all, in this space, what we fight for at the same level is equipment.


    His fight with the four giants illustrates this problem. With the help of Shenjia, the four giants will give him face.


    Recognize the position of the fifth monarch.


    After knowing everything, Li Zhi no longer cares about him. This organization is too weak.


    Li Zhi is confident in his own strength. He is confident that he can uproot this organization in a few minutes if he wants to.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Li Zhi did not care about this organization, but it was Li Zhi''s policy to know himself and his enemy. After knowing everything, Li Zhi did not rush to eradicate this organization.


    Because he wants to see what fun this organization has. If trade is eliminated rashly, Li Zhi thinks how to spend the past six months? It''s better to nibble at this organization slowly!


    Li Zhi hated the feeling of God''s armor, so he relieved it. In the process of chatting, Li Zhi lay on a monster whose fur was very soft, and he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ah Xiu was cold all over. When she saw this smile, she felt uncomfortable all over. She has lived for so many years and is good at scheming.


    Looking at the smile on Li Zhi''s face with evil, ah Xiu is really afraid that Li Zhi, the main God, will wave down the punishment and kill all the people in the organization.


    Now ah Xiu believes that Li Zhi has that ability.


    Now ah Xiu hates the leader very much. Why does this guy want to gather people together? God, how could they, the untouchables, resist?


    Take the LORD God of fire in front of you for example, ah Xiu believes that the other party''s waving will directly wipe out all kinds of things in the lower world.


    She was worried,


    "Lord God, are you going to wipe out all the members of our organization?"


    Li Zhi laughs,


    "Why? It''s a pity if I can finish such a funny thing at one time. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''ll give them a chance before I punish them. As long as they are willing to return to God''s reward and believe that they are fooled, I''ll let them go. However, those who are stubborn will be killed. By the way, I haven''t asked you how you come from your own ability, Even in his twenties, he reached the peak of the world. "


    What Li Zhi wants to know most is how these people practice their bodies to such a degree without scientific and technological means. It''s nothing to Li Zhi, but he is more curious about how these people''s bodies can develop such a powerful body.


    Ah Xiu answered immediately,


    "Our training method is very simple. You can see what happened in the Colosseum today. Like us, he is the fourth generation strong man in our organization. However, the one who found him crazy today should throw him into the third generation. All the soldiers in the organization are trained in the Colosseum, They will take a kind of medicine from the leader. After taking the medicine, they will absorb the medicine in the battle. Only after three consecutive years of competition can they become the management of the organization. The fifth competition to be held tomorrow is also a trial competition organized by us. Only the winner can enter the core management. As for the rules of the competition, I don''t want to explain them now. I''ll see tomorrow. "

 Chapter 2452

    When she talked about it, she felt a pain in her heart, and her face also showed it.


    This is the past she does not want to recall, is the pain in her heart forever.


    Li Zhi is really curious about this competition, but it should be announced tomorrow.


    I don''t want to ask ah Xiu any more.


    Li Zhi takes a Xiu and Sun Fu back to the Yuanke building in a flash, and the place to return is also in front of the rockery.


    At this time, Li Zhi already knew that ah Xiu was the person in charge of Yuanke building.


    It''s hard for her to approach herself as a waitress.


    Let Li Zhi think of an inch of gold, that time an inch of gold is also in charge of the identity of disguised as a guide?


    Although the experience is different, but the identity change is the same.


    When Li Zhi first came to the castle in the air, his ability was lower than now, and he even gave in to the black hand behind the castle in the air. But this time, Li Zhi was different and powerful in the Yuanke building.


    In Li Zhi''s eyes, the organization behind Yuanke building is really not worth mentioning.


    Under the arrangement of a Xiu, Li Zhi lives in the top box.


    Originally, I wanted to arrange several people to serve, but Li Zhi refused.


    Ah Xiu even said that he was willing to serve himself, but Li Zhi refused.


    Li Zhi doesn''t feel that mood now.


    After staying in the house for a while, Li Zhi felt very bored. He didn''t need any sleep any more. He decided to go out for a walk. Sun Fu followed him closely. The night was even busier than the day. Especially after experiencing miracles, people in Tianping kingdom wanted to find a partner to share God''s gift in order to thank God for his gift.


    This partner may be of the opposite sex. Of course, there is a certain probability that it may also be of the same sex.


    It doesn''t matter that Yunxiao city doesn''t care about the sexual orientation of the lower boundary!


    Yuanke building is the best entertainment place in the whole city. If it is limited, you can enjoy the top enjoyment. Looking at the noisy environment, Li Zhi is a little upset, and his figure disappears.


    Sun Fu looks at the direction of Li Zhi''s disappearance. He is at a loss.


    Li Zhi is not as fast as he can. Ever since Sun Fu became a servant of the LORD God, he has been learning how to be a servant, but he didn''t know what he should do when his master disappeared.


    Sun Fu guessed that perhaps the LORD God just wanted to be quiet.


    He went straight back to the room to sleep. Maybe when he woke up, his master came back and was wandering in the city like a ghost.


    Before he knew it, he came to the slum in the middle of the city. His divine sense swept slightly. In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know why he wanted to observe here.


    However, Li Zhi''s face was angry because of the divine sense. People in all the slums felt that the temperature had dropped. People who had fallen asleep for several times unconsciously grasped the quilt.


    The enormous pressure oppresses the slums. People who feel all this, people who wake up, kneel down and pray to the Lord.


    But they didn''t know that they couldn''t move because of the overwhelming pressure.


    Li Zhi, their main God, quietly walked into a low body and two Weiner people who were three meters tall. Each of them was carrying a corpse, and one of them laughed.


    "Thin skin and tender meat, it''s delicious to watch!"


    Another said, "I heard that these two girls have 100000 yuan, which is enough for us to spend several years. Moreover, the original meat is delicious. I''ll stew it for them later."


    They were laughing wildly when a cold voice came,


    "You don''t have that chance. You''re not as good as pigs and dogs."


    Hearing the sound, they were alert, holding the axe beside them, and throwing the corpse out of their hands.

 Chapter 2453

    When I turned around, I saw the man outside. The man''s hair was red and his face was covered with red hair. He only showed two red eyes. The Black Gold Dragon Robe flashed on him.


    His hand picked up a fire rope. When the fire rope floated into the air, he fixed the bodies of the two original tribes and floated in the air.


    Although both of them are powerful fighters, they are still a little afraid to see this strange scene.


    I don''t know how to set up such a terrible enemy without any reason. The older one said humbly, "my Lord!"


    The young man said a word of emptiness, and then his index finger interrupted him on his lips.


    He floated to one of the bodies and put his hand on her face.


    "You are really a bitter child. Originally, I wanted to give you some money to make you live a good life. I didn''t expect that I still couldn''t change my fate. I couldn''t get away from it. I don''t know what you did in your previous life. You suffered so much in this life. But if you were really wrong in your previous life, the suffering of this life should be offset. "


    After that, his hands turned into a black flame and burned to Kuwa''s mother and daughter. Their bodies turned into breeze and dissipated. Then he suddenly said to the two Wiener soldiers, "I don''t know whether I should be angry or thank you. It''s you who let me step into the threshold of rules."


    Of course, the person who suddenly appeared is Li Zhi''s. not long ago, Li Zhi did not observe it at any time. Kuwa''s mother and daughter have died, and his anger is Li Zhi''s heart.


    At that time, he thought that these two bastards should be burned to ashes directly, but he thought that it would be cheaper for them. He should use the red lotus fire to burn them to six samsara and never be able to surpass life. In one millionth of a second, Li Zhi thought of countless ways to torture these two bastards.


    Li Zhi is hard to choose. At this time, he thinks why the flames in the three realms and six paths are all the same, but they have so many different attributes?


    Li Zhi had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He thought of the cause of the matter. All along, Li Zhi mistakenly thought that fire represented temperature, so he studied the direction of the temperature of fire forward.


    In fact, it has gone into the wrong area.


    In fact, the rule of fire is not heat, but destruction and destruction. Li Zhi should think of this. Jiang Chu used to use water to save himself and help himself recover from his injury. That''s because the rule represented by water is vitality and creation. If water is the beginning of life, then the corresponding fire should be the end of life.


    Although Li Zhi knows that what he understands is only the skin of the rules of fire, no matter what, Li Zhi has stepped into the threshold of the rules. With the deepening of his understanding, his strength will become stronger and stronger.


    It was not until this moment that Li Zhi really crossed the pure energy fighting method.


    When Li Zhi realized the rules of the field of practice, he had a place in his body. This kind of thing is like energy, but it is not. It is invisible and immaterial.


    Li Zhi found that it''s a bit like the power of the way of heaven in the world of Fengshen, but it''s not the same. After all, the energy level or plane gap between the two worlds is too big.


    Li Zhi slowly applied the rules to his whole body. At this time, he felt that he was really a demon God and the power to destroy heaven and earth. A flame symbol appeared in Li Zhi''s eyebrow. Now Li Zhi is full of confidence.


    Because he already felt that he had got a qualitative change.


    Even if he doesn''t wear divine armor, he can fight against one of the four giants without being beaten. Of course, what Li Zhi understands is only a few hairs, and he doesn''t think he can defeat them just when he understands the field.

 Chapter 2454

    After all, they live thousands of years longer than themselves, but with rosefinch armour, it''s not the same. It''s a rule that can promote Li Zhi occasionally.


    The other, more terrifying, is the superposition of rules.


    It''s easy for Li Zhi to be invincible to any giant.


    You can beat the last two.


    If there are three, Li Zhi will think about it and run away.


    He never thought that Kuwa''s death stimulated him, and he understood the rules in an instant.


    So the cause and effect of this world is not clear.


    The brothers of the Weiner don''t know what Li Zhi thinks. Li Zhi''s every move makes them know that people in front of them know their dead mother and daughter. As for why their abilities are so terrible, why they are so mysterious, and how can they know such humble original people?


    They have a simple mind and can''t understand it, but they know one thing. It''s hard for them to be kind today. Although they know that Li Zhi''s power is not for them to deal with, they have to fight for their lives.


    They are under great pressure. Their eyes became red and panting. Originally, these two guys didn''t have the ability to be arrogant. Standing under the pressure of lifeless threat, they went crazy directly. But did their Carnival affect Li Zhi?


    Looking at the two men, Li Zhi stood there and did not move. When he was nearly two meters in front of him, suddenly the two men and their weapons disappeared. Completely disappeared.


    But Li Zhi said faintly: "the world should be cleaner."


    Li Zhiyi stamped his foot and disappeared.


    When Sun Fu got up the next morning, he saw Li Zhi at the dinner table. Ah Xiu was waiting on sun Xufu. Sun Xufu laughed because he found that after such a long time, his sixth sense didn''t regress, but improved.


    What I thought yesterday was that the LORD God came back after I woke up.


    However, he found that the color of Li Zhi''s hair had changed. At the beginning, he thought you were going to pretend to be a race. But Sun Fu thought for a moment that there was no race of this color in the cloud fantasy space.


    At the same time, he also knows that there seems to be a lot of incomprehensible things happening to Li Zhi,


    "Are you up? Come and have something to eat. Ah Xiu''s breakfast is very good. To tell you the truth, if ah Xiu''s early combat effectiveness can reach her breakfast level, I may not be able to beat her. "


    Seeing Sun Fu coming, Li Zhi also praised ah Xiu''s craftsmanship.


    Ah Xiu''s face flushed with admiration and excitement. Sun Fu has lived for hundreds of years and is a human spirit.


    A Xiu''s breakfast for whom, of course, he knows.


    Of course, it won''t attract resentment. The LORD God''s behavior is unexpected. He is unpredictable, and he doesn''t repel Dalits. Maybe one day ah Xiu moves the Lord, and the pillow side wind will be powerful...


    Thinking of this, Sun Fu said, "please be satisfied with your food, my Lord. I don''t like the desire to take it orally. You know that eating is no longer important to me. I can get it from the energy of heaven and earth."


    Li Zhi knows what Sun Fu is worried about, but he won''t say much. After breakfast, Li Zhi wipes his mouth,


    "Well, if you''re full, don''t you think there''s a big fight between men and women today? I''m curious. "


    Because yesterday the members of the organization did not contact ah Xiu, they were led away by Li Zhi. Although the strength of the organization is not in Li Zhi''s eyes, it can''t be underestimated to deal with things.


    At the moment when the three people disappeared, the leader of the organization sent someone to Yuanke building to give the order to ah Xiu.

 Chapter 2455

    By the time Li Zhi and Li Zhi returned, the messenger had already gone outside ah Xiu''s room. Although it was easy to expose the target standing at the door, the messenger still insisted there and did not dare to enter ah Xiu''s room. Everyone in the organization knew that there was a problem with ah Xiu.


    That is, anyone who dares to enter her room will die.


    Of course, the top management of the organization is very angry about ah Xiu''s killing of members of the organization, but ah Xiu said that he is willing to be punished.


    After being punished, ah Xiu insists that no one is allowed to enter his boudoir, or he will be killed without mercy, even if he is the leader.


    Even if he is not the leader''s opponent, he will fight to death. Ah Xiu''s attitude dissatisfies the senior management, but he can only accept ah Xiu without any conditions.


    Because the senior management also found that ah Xiu''s ability was too strong. During the period when she was punished, no one in the organization could take over ah Xiu''s work. Although there was no shortage of experts in the organization, there was a lack of management talents.


    The last leader personally ordered that everyone, including himself, should not enter ah Xiu''s room.


    A Xiu, the violator, can kill them. Although it''s very hard, the messenger has been hiding under the eaves outside the room until a Xiu comes back and gives the letter to him.


    After a look exchange, if a Xiu didn''t know Li Zhi''s identity before, and didn''t know Li Zhi''s power before, he might be loyal to the organization and tell it. But now a Xiu knows that what the organization does is a joke in people''s eyes. With Li Zhi''s strength, as long as the other party moves his finger, their organization will be destroyed.


    The instructions from the leader are simple. No matter who the other party is, try to appease him, give in to his favor, meet all his requirements, and never reveal the secrets of the organization to him.


    As for a Xiu bringing Li Zhi into the organization, the senior leaders of the organization sternly warn the other party. A Xiu tells Li Zhi that the identity of the heart giver has been determined to be the superior God sent by the upper world, and Sun Fu is the medium servant.


    They were seduced by a Xiu and then came to Yuanke building to enjoy themselves.


    This God is crazy about ah Xiu and tells her the secret.


    In fact, this remark is full of flaws, but both Li Zhi and a Xiu know that the upper leaders will believe it, because they don''t believe that the God who has been high for tens of thousands of years will make up a lie to deceive them.


    If those people above really know something, they may be punished by God to erase them from the world.


    When a Xiu gives all the orders to Li Zhi, Li Zhi''s expression is wonderful.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi turned the information into ashes.


    Li Zhi''s love is not more than an organization that has been exposed, but thinks that everything is under control. When the clown performs in front of him, it''s his favorite thing. Li Zhi knows that there are five competitions in the arena today, and the last one from morning to afternoon, which is inspirational and enthusiastic, needs to be held in the afternoon.


    But anyway, Li Zhi decided to see all five different styles of arena.


    Li Zhi thought that he came early, but he missed the first battle of the beast, and the second battle was between men, because he had been told in advance.


    So this time when Li Zhi and his family appeared, the waiter had already sent him all kinds of barbecue beer. The three mature barbecue also brought blood to arouse the blood and violence in people''s hearts. Even Li Zhi felt that he cooperated with the performance, but he was not interested in the meat.

 Chapter 2456

    That wine should be pretty good. One of the bottles of wine was brewed by the leader of this organization. The most remarkable ability of this wine is that after drinking this wine, seven emotions and six desires will be magnified.


    This kind of wine is very difficult to brew. The leader can brew a little more than a kilo every year. This is the first time that your organization has been established in 800 years. Ah Xiu tells Li Zhi that this kind of wine should actually be called seven emotions and six desires wine. The God who drinks this kind of wine will completely move his heart.


    So this wine is actually a poison brewed for the gods in the sky.


    Looking at the effect of this bottle of wine, Li Zhi laughs sarcastically. Our leader of power is a man with a lot of ideas. He knows that the so-called God is just a man with powerful ability. But he never thought that he was living in a dream. He had long regarded the people of Yunxiao city as gods. At least this bottle of wine is the way he wanted to deal with gods and arouse their emotions, But he didn''t know that those bastards in Yunxiao city were all full of ambition, and they were all crazy without wine.


    After filling the wine, Li Zhi smelled the fragrance into his nose, which made his heart move. It was really good wine.


    Before drinking it, it already has this effect. And after this kind of wine is imported, you already know where the leader comes from. After Li Zhi drinks a cup, ah Xiu is surprised. He has told the LORD God how powerful the wine is. Why does the LORD God drink it?


    Where does ah Xiu know that Li Zhi''s body is the body of the ancestral witch. Moreover, Li Zhi already knew what the wine was when he smelled it. It was recorded in an ancient book left by Taichu immortal.


    This wine is called Lianxin wine. The so-called drunken world of mortals is his own name.


    Lianxin wine is all the wine in the world. It''s very special.


    After taking it, people''s seven emotions and six desires will increase. It''s really a poison for the pure hearted monks, but if it''s just like this, the heart refining wine can''t be called a treasure.


    The biggest function of heart refining wine is to guard the soul and not be confused by the seven emotions and six desires.


    On the contrary, it will improve one''s mood. For a strong person at a high level, the improvement of mood is the most important energy. It only takes time to accumulate, but it is extremely difficult to improve one''s mood. Of course, a wine that can improve one''s mood has great risks.


    But there are still a lot of people willing to try, because it can improve the bottleneck.


    Heart refining wine is a treasure hard to find in the process recorded by Taichu people.


    This heart refining wine can only be brewed by a direct descendant of a sect. Li Zhi moved his mind when he heard ah Xiu''s introduction, and knew it when he drank it.


    The identity of the leader can also be guessed. After a glass of wine, Li Zhi''s mind roared. The world has changed a lot. Looking at the ordinary things, there are many more fantastic colors in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    Below the Gladiator began to fight, two strong gladiators are fighting to the death.


    A eulogist with a giant mace.


    The man and the man with the sickle opposite him began to fight.


    The Ogg are born with the ability to control fire.


    Moreover, the two curved sharp corners on the head of the eulogist fighting below have blazing fire.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of the two men is not much different, which makes the battle very long and fierce. Each impact is accompanied by flesh and blood and the smell of barbecue.


    In fact, those scattered barbecue weapons do not come from the surrounding, but because of the burning fragrance left by the fire of the eulogists.

 Chapter 2457

    This level of fighting is not worth mentioning to Li zhilai, just like one person watching two ants on the top.


    He will only regard this kind of behavior as boredom, but after drinking the heart refining wine, Li Zhi is excited by them.


    The seven emotions and six desires in his body have been drawn out, and now Li Zhi wants to fight in person.


    However, Li Zhi knew that it was caused by heart refining wine.


    If he really can''t control his hand, he will lose and never cross the path of heaven again.


    But Li Zhi also knows that the seven emotions and six desires in his body can''t be suppressed too much.


    If a strong suppression, then the desire will gather more and more, make his cultivation destroyed.


    Therefore, Li Zhi is definitely not a pure and pure person.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Li Zhi was silent after drinking, his red eyes were burning, and his red hair was calm. He watched the game excitedly.


    Gulp at the bloody barbecue on the plate in front of you.


    Li Zhi, on the other hand, poured the wine into his mouth cup after cup.


    Sun Fu is worried about Li Zhi''s appearance, but he has nothing to do with it. However, with their observation, they find that although Li Zhi''s appearance is crazy, his eyes are clear.


    Ah Xiu and Sun Fu were relieved that the competition became more and more fierce, and the referee announced the victory of the competition. The game is over.


    If you want to see the second female Gladiator duel, you have to wait another hour to let everyone rest. However, Li Zhi has already guessed that the continuous offence of the competition will make the aesthetic fatigue, and the arrangement of some time in each competition can ensure the enthusiasm of the guests and also make profits.


    There is only one hour between the two games, and the guests will not leave.


    On the contrary, they will enter those casinos and restaurants to enjoy themselves, which increases their income.


    Now Li Zhi has drunk a pot of heart refining wine.


    On the outside, he is no different from other viewers, but deep in his eyes, he reveals his inner shrewdness.


    As for the people who are hiding in the distance to observe Li Zhi, they are excited to report the effect of heart refining wine to their leader. Accompanied by obedience, Li Zhi has played all over the entertainment places. In the face of this kind of stimulation, he is even more crazy than other guests.


    However, his inner purity makes Li Zhi no different from the original. After Li Zhizhong drinks, he is always in a wonderful state and keeps sober in his heart.


    As for what he is doing now, like an onlooker, the effect of heart refining wine is very good. After Li Zhi has completely absorbed all kinds of desires, he finds that the so-called color in the eyes of the world has caused trouble to himself.


    Because all this itself is not what he pursues, what Li Zhi pursues is the attachment of power. And in the world of Fengshen, the obsession of Fengmo list. There is even concern about the world of Fengshen. This innumerable emotion appears in Li Zhi''s heart, cutting his heart like a knife.


    Li Zhi suddenly looks up to the sky and roars. After the sound waves ripple, the people around him suddenly hum and faint. In addition to Sun Fu''s strength, even ah Xiu''s blood spurts out. Li Zhi takes an apologetic look at ah Xiu.


    Controlling his own body, he said to Sun Fu, "protect the outside, and forbid others to come in!"


    Without waiting for Sun Fu to speak, Li Zhi waved his hand. Everyone in the box and Sun Fu a Xiu were sent outside by him.

 Chapter 2458

    Seeing that everyone had been removed, Li Zhixiang made millions of fingerprints on the walls around him, and immediately laid out countless layers of defense.


    Then he couldn''t control it. He covered his chest and knelt down on one knee. The sweat on his head came down. Li Zhi''s heart seemed to jump out.


    The violent beating around his heart seemed to break it.


    In fact, what Li Zhi thinks is not bad at all. His heart has indeed been broken.


    If ordinary people had experienced such pain, they would not have been able to bear suicide. But Li Zhi is Li Zhi. After suffering so much, his fists still touch the ground and flow out on him


    Seven emotions and six desires cut in his heart constantly, his forehead exploded, his hands clasped.


    He felt that he had put up with it to the limit.


    But he didn''t give up, and his inner clarity began to spread.


    Think of all the friends and brothers in the world of Fengshen.


    Those women and the brothers and women in the world of Fengshen were followed by a roar from Li Zhi. Under the roar, the border set by Li Zhi was shattered by Li Zhi.


    In fact, the people in the box just now should be glad that Li Zhi didn''t use energy when he roared for the first time. Let alone the living people now.


    I''m afraid they can''t even find the body. After that, Li Zhi stands up.


    The evil spirit of green can be seen with naked eyes.


    Spread to the whole box, wrapped around him with Li Zhi as the center, slowly moving like the body, all the objects covered by evil spirit.


    No matter around the bench or other things have no change, or the change is too small.


    Because those dead things can''t have emotions, but they were transformed into emotional things by Li Zhisheng.


    "Ha ha ha, the sadness of injury is also a rule! Naivete took care of me. Such strong stimulation didn''t kill me. Instead, it made me understand the rules of sadness! "


    Li Zhi lowered his head and murmured to himself, and then those evil spirits came into his body, and the effect of refining heart wine was very good.


    Li Zhi almost didn''t survive, but the income is also very wide.


    Seek wealth in danger!


    All of a sudden triggered an emotional rule.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect this.


    The impact of this emotional rule on life is too strong.


    If he is covered by rules, he will die of grief.


    Li Zhi opens the door and sees Li Zhi come out. Ah Xiu and Sun Fu look relieved. Seeing ah Xiu''s pale face and the blood on the corner of his mouth, Li Zhi shook his head and sighed.


    A hand on his shoulder, instant energy repair her injury.


    At the same time, the energy does not stop, and continues to impact the realm. Soon, ah Xiu reaches the fifth level from the fourth level, and ah Xiu breaks through the sixth level. Li Zhi''s energy runs again in his body.


    Up to the sixth level.


    Li Zhi, who has done all this, shows a trace of sweat on his head. It is reasonable to say that the Commission is so high.


    It''s nothing to Li Zhi. The reason for this is that Li Zhi always uses water energy, and now Li Zhi is the rule of fire.


    The energy needs to be converted. Moreover, although the chaotic energy in Li Zhi''s body can improve other people''s accomplishments, it may directly solidify them. I can''t be promoted any more.


    But Li Zhi now uses this kind of transformed energy. Li Zhi found that after the chaotic energy of water transforms the human body, it will make the body become meridians.


    More soft, so that the other side will not be able to break through in the future.


    Li Zhi is also kind-hearted to ah Xiu.


    Because of chaos and evil spirit, it lost the control of water attribute, resulting in energy imbalance.


    In order to avoid such consequences, Li Zhi can only release the chaotic energy.

 Chapter 2459

    Every time he finishes all this, Li Zhi asks ah Xiu to practice hard and relax.


    Ah Xiu was moved by all this.


    After it happened secretly, his soul was all adult''s, and Ah Fu and Sun Fu were envious of hearing all this.


    Red eyes, resentment how not a beautiful girl?


    To know how difficult it is to improve the realm, Sun Fu''s expression is seen by Li Zhi.


    He knew what Sun Fu thought, and Sun Fu was loyal to him.


    Should give some sweet, think of here Li Zhi a wave of hand.


    In the hand appears a stick, also has a yellow God armor.


    He said to Sun Fu, "you haven''t been with me for a long time, but you are loyal. As a reward, I''ll give you these two artifacts. You can improve your accomplishments."


    Seeing the suit in front of Sun Fu, his whole body trembled with excitement. He had seen the earth suit more than once, and he knew about it. He didn''t expect that he could wear it too. He had been in Yunxiao city for 300 years, and he had wiped it countless times.


    It can be said that among the tens of thousands of pieces of equipment in Yunxiao City, among the top 20 people in this space.


    There is no one who doesn''t want to get good equipment, and good equipment is too difficult.


    In this space, the top equipment comes with rules, but after spending countless Lingbao and technology, it''s too difficult to really create big rules. However, even if there is no rule equipment created, those failed equipment should not be underestimated.


    They can''t control the rules, but they get a little bit of the power of the rules.


    The earth suit is a failure to attach the rules of earth, although the work failed.


    But this artifact called Dan has the force of the earth, and the stick can produce a force of 100 million degrees.


    With the power of the earth attached to the wave, the power of the planet can be applied to weapons.


    The earth armor is also very powerful. It absorbs earth elements for defense.


    With the combat effectiveness of this suit of battle armour provincial uniform, you can upgrade three levels out of thin air. Even if you are young at the moment of battle, as long as the opponent''s equipment is not as good as his, the core personnel will not be able to win.


    Sun Fu''s happiness is about to pass out. After all, it''s his dream to become a core person these years.


    After taking over the equipment from Li Zhi, Sun Fu said nothing.


    Instead, he fell on his knees, kowtowed heavily and said excitedly: "it''s hard to repay your kindness to Sun Fu all your life. From then on, Sun Fu''s life will be handed over to you. I''d like to draw a sharp sword in your hand."


    Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder and said, "get up, I believe you are the center. As long as you work wholeheartedly, you will get more in the future than now."


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi looks at ah Xiu. He waves his hand and has a bow in his hand.


    Hand the crossbow to a Xiu,


    "Although the sixth level peak is good, it won''t let you run wild. This thing can be used with its power. As for the use method, you can ask Sun Fu."


    When I saw the blue crossbow, I envied it a little, but there was no record.


    Because this crossbow can''t match your suit.


    Sun Fu said: "this lightning crossbow is a high-level artifact. It can recognize the LORD by dripping blood. As long as you pay attention to your energy and activate the power of thunder to turn your enemies into ashes, you will be protected by the artifact. Even if you are in thunder and lightning, you will be at peace. Even the upper God can''t take the blow. With this artifact, you can wipe out your organization, What''s ridiculous is that your organization even wants to be an enemy of God. The Lord has given you this artifact, which shows that you have to keep in mind your favor. "

 Chapter 2460

    Sun Fu told ah Xiu with a straight face in the tone of teaching a lesson. Although he knew that it was OK not to say these words, ah Xiu would be angry with Li Zhizhong, but in his position, he had to say something.


    After listening to Sun Fu''s introduction, I know that there is an advanced artifact in front of me that doesn''t even have a superior God!


    Ah Xiu is trembling with excitement. After the blood drops recognize the Lord, there is a little more contact with ah Xiu on the lightning crossbow. Li Zhi shakes his head and sighs that the skill of Yunxiao city is not great, but the trick of pretending to be a God and playing a ghost is really powerful.


    A simple scientific and technological product is said to be an artifact. It''s very simple to recognize the master by dripping blood.


    It needs the user''s DNA.


    The lightning force nuclear fission technology of the lightning crossbow, however, is very powerful because of its special material. Li Zhi felt his chin and thought about it. In fact, it''s not too much to call it an artifact.


    Through Sun Fu''s mouth, Li Zhi knows that he has been in the box for three hours. Most of the time has passed, and the competition in the arena has ended two games. However, he thinks that he understands the emotional rules in three hours, and even if he doesn''t see the competition, he doesn''t need to regret. Although he doesn''t see the competition, Li Zhi is still very interested in the fourth competition.


    But when I came to the competition, the auction was over there.


    Ah Xiu saw Li Zhi leave disappointedly, he whispered: "your food today should be smaller, so you may not be interested."


    Li Zhi suddenly turned blue.


    The men''s and women''s competitions held once a week have attracted countless guests, and now the competition field with 100000 people is full. However, there is still a large space. The area is 50 square meters, which is set aside to please Li Zhi.


    The other guests in the VIP banquet cast their eyes on this side and wondered what the origin of this person was and why he had such a great reputation?


    Some people even speculated that it was the leader himself.


    Li Zhike doesn''t care what these people think, but it''s not good to be watched secretly by a group of people, so Li Zhi releases a little bit of the power of Yuan Shen. As long as those people''s eyes focus on him, they will be shocked by the power of Yuan Shen, their eyes will turn black and their orifices will bleed.


    Of course, there will be no death. Li Zhi will not kill people just because of this. He just teaches them some lessons. The most people who are reflected by the power of his spirit are dizzy and nauseous, which lasts for one month.


    And then watch the people on the court staring at the court.


    No one will look at Li Zhi any more.


    On the court.


    With the cheers of the audience, the two protagonists appeared on the stage. The man''s face was clean and his teeth were lifted. There was a clear breath behind his body. There was a huge flap behind him. The flap of the flap in the air caused a burst of air flow. His feet were more than one meter on the ground. The woman he was facing was different from her. He had a beautiful face, light body, concave and convex, and a pair of white wings grew behind him.


    Like the man, she was floating in the middle of the sky. They looked at each other, and there was a flash of pain in their eyes. Li Zhi could recognize that their cultivation was the peak of the fourth level. However, Li Zhi could also see that they were sealed with powerful power. If this power was released, their level would be improved by two levels.


    However, Li Zhi was a little confused. He saw the deep friendship and pain in their eyes under the strong murderous atmosphere.


    Seeing Li Zhi looking at the two people below, Sun Fu immediately explained,


    "My Lord, these two are Dalits. They belong to the demons. The men are ugly and the women are beautiful. At the same time, they are the first of the untouchables in the lower world. "


    Li Zhi nodded, the two people in front of him are not just demons and angels!

 Chapter 2461

    Seeing the white wings reminds Li Zhi of the angel of light who intercepted it in Hailun.


    It seems to be very similar to the woman of the demon clan.


    Is this space just a pariah?


    Li Zhi thought of sivar, who was known as the God of the nine orders of the light Protoss. He kept saying that he wanted to find himself. He didn''t know what was going on now?


    However, Li Zhi does not believe that he can find the ninth space.


    But Li Zhi ignored that fate is hard to say. The more people want to escape, the more he will attack.


    Yunxiao city gave Li Zhiding the divinity of fire and order.


    Li was a little confused,


    "I feel that there is a huge power hidden in their bodies. This energy is very special. It seems that it is not an explosion but an absorption of energy. If the absorption is full, you may not be able to beat them without the earth suit."


    Sun Fu immediately explained, "the demons are the same as the top ten races in the lower world. They have the ability of transfiguration, but their transfiguration is different from other races. The men and women in the demons absorb the light energy and dark energy in the space, but this transfiguration ability is only available in the royal family. The royal lineage of the demons can be transformed like this. Of course, you know that they have such energy in their bodies, which means that they belong to the demons. However, the demons control the largest country. How did they come here? Become a slave? "


    Sun Fu was a little confused.


    Ah Xiu explained immediately,


    "Of course, the two below are royal families, but they are illegitimate daughters, illegitimate sons, and their status is not high. In order to prevent the blood of the royal family from flowing to the people, they have been chased and killed all the time. They fled all the way and were finally taken in by the leader. There is another thing nobody knows. These two families are actually half brothers and sisters, and they are still lovers."


    When Li Zhi and Sun Fu heard this, they couldn''t help but feel a thump in their hearts. Good guy, this is a taboo love.


    The arena of forbidden love in the arena has been opened.


    Different from the barbarism of other angles, the two of them are very fast, and the shadows appear. Except for Li Zhi, only a few people with good ability can see the scene of their fight.


    And the general audience only see the shadow, which makes people who spend money to see the game dissatisfied.


    They like to watch bloody and violent games, not fly around.


    They slapped the seat and yelled,


    "I want a refund!"


    "I want a refund!"


    Looking at the exciting scene, Li Zhi was a little helpless.


    He is thinking about how the organization behind ah Xiu should face the angry audience?


    In the competition field, there was a golden light, which formed an array.


    Li Zhi found that this array is actually a gravity array.


    Strong gravity emerged from the sky, a trace of doubt in Li Zhi''s mind.


    What''s going on? Did you guess wrong?


    According to my guess, the leader behind this should be the direct descendant of the heart training sect in Taichu real person''s space, but according to Taichu real person''s records, the heart wine refining sect has never used array.


    Let Li Zhi more and more doubt, countless gravity from the sky down.


    The two of the demons have no energy to fight again.


    Their bones are crackling.


    They knew that if they didn''t change, they would be crushed. The two of them broke out directly.


    Black light and white light came out of their bodies. After the outbreak, the pressure of the array was offset by them, and the pressure on them disappeared. With the light and dark elements in the space injected into their bodies, their bodies were constantly changing.

 Chapter 2462

    The man''s skin color became more and more black, and finally grew fine scales, two devil''s horns drilled out of his head, and his nails became longer, while the other woman became more and more holy, and her skin became whiter and whiter.


    The body was plated with a light golden glow.


    Originally, the angel is more holy, and the devil is more evil.


    Li Zhi suddenly laughed,


    "It''s interesting, it''s interesting, it''s the same as fighting with the CPPCC, but who is better? I''m looking forward to it


    Feeling the pressure limit of overhead array, these two people have improved a lot, breaking through level 6 and reaching level 7, but even in this way, they can''t break through the pressure of that array.


    Speed down, has become a more normal arena, speed is almost the same, brother and sister under strong pressure fight, flesh and blood, two people have abandoned reason, just like the enemy of deep hatred, fighting the audience with blood boiling crazy watching, and Li Zhimian expressionless, all watching all this.


    After watching his brother and sister fight, he thought that he must be strong!


    He doesn''t want other people to control his own destiny, and space law doesn''t work. Isn''t this brother and sister controlled by others just because they are not powerful enough? Let them kill each other?


    In fact, Li Zhi''s fate is full of twists and turns. Unlike the two of them, Li Zhi, regardless of his disobedience, will resist and work harder than before to get rid of fate, rule and time as soon as possible!!


    Thinking of this, knowing that he still has a long way to go, he still needs to be steady and keep his eyes on the Colosseum. At this time, the battle has become white hot. The man suddenly grabbed the woman''s back, her hands suddenly seized the woman''s white wings, hands hard, even the life of the white wings torn off.


    Wings are the source of strength for the demons. Without wings, they scream like a flying man. The woman falls down from a place more than ten meters high. At this time, there is the suppression of space array. Gravity falls directly to the ground. Seeing the falling figure, the man hesitates.


    He felt the eyes of two blades focused on him, which made the man shiver.


    But he immediately rushed down, caught the woman, caught the woman''s moment. There was a struggle in the woman''s eyes.


    There was more despair in her eyes. Ah Xiu sighed. If she didn''t catch her and let her die like this, she would not have to face the miserable experience.


    "I know why we are Untouchables. For the sake of life, we can give up everything, even the latest people''s favorite people. In fact, we are not untouchables, we are sinners."


    Li Zhi looked at a Xiu for a moment, but he didn''t know what he said, but the next scene made Li Zhi understand why it was better to say that the woman died.


    After the man caught the woman, his eyes became firm, and there was a flash of desire in his eyes. After seeing the fire of desire at that time, the woman was scared and wanted to commit suicide.


    But the man suddenly took off her chin. After the two men landed, the array on the field withdrew. The man took a look at the woman in his arms, and suddenly made her limbs vivid. Her limbs were also dislocated. Then the man began to move his hands and tear the woman''s clothes open.


    Then the scene began in front of so many people.


    Men are crazy about women.


    There is no vitality in women''s eyes.

 Chapter 2463

    The audience was boiling. Then more than a thousand people rushed out of the auditorium, rushed to the two people, pushed the man away, and then replaced the man.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Xiu saw a confused look in his eyes and immediately said, "my Lord, this is the ugliness of human nature. I know you are surprised, and I don''t even know what happened. This last game is used to exterminate the conscience of the members of the organization. The core members of every organization are sinners, including me."


    Even if Li Zhi had seen the world, he was foolish about everything in front of him.


    "You are my servant now. I''ll decide what''s wrong with you. Now tell me what you know."


    Ah Xiu took a look at Li Zhi and said: "I told you that this competition is to join the organization and become the core personnel. In the last battle, only one person can survive, and the cruelest thing is that in the last battle, the closest people, relatives, lovers and even apprentices may be faced."


    "In the last battle, if a woman wins, the man who fights with him will be killed, and if a man wins, the woman... Will be sullied not only by the man, but also by thousands of guests. If she doesn''t die, it will prove to be God''s will, and the woman will be free."


    Li Zhi''s heart beat,


    "You used to be a member of this organization, that is to say, you have experienced such battles, and you won, right?"


    Ah Xiu nodded: "yes, I went through the last battle. I said that I was an orphan and was raised by my master. He was not very nice to me, but he was my only relative. In the last match, I killed my master myself. In fact, I didn''t want to. But I was afraid, I didn''t want to die, and I was even afraid of death. If I didn''t do that, I would fail, Today, the fate of adults to see this woman is also my fate. I can''t even commit suicide. I am a sinner... "


    At this time, ah Xiu was already sobbing. Li Zhi said faintly: "I have said for a long time whether you are guilty or not. The judge is me, not them. From the moment you decide to follow me, your soul has been redeemed and holy. Remember that from now on, your heart is no longer a true organization, but belongs to the LORD God."


    Ah Xiu was confused in his eyes, and then he became firm and said respectfully, "yes, my Lord, I am the soul of the Lord."


    Li Zhiyang smiles a little. Religious hypnosis is really effective.


    However, after experiencing these things, I found that we underestimated our strength. From the beginning, all the information Li Zhi got from this organization was from a Xiu.


    Now, ah Xiu doesn''t know much about the organization. It''s not that simple.


    Ah Xiu can only understand the skin, this organization really hide, it seems to be very deep.


    It''s an organization that sacrifices level seven soldiers for fun at any time.


    How can it be as simple as a Xiu said? Li Zhi thinks this thing is more and more interesting.


    But I didn''t tell Sun Fu what I thought.


    Hundreds of kilometers underground, the arena is a huge base, not so much a base as a palace.


    This place is magnificent and magnificent


    Even ah Xiu has never been to this organization. Only those who can''t leave for life can be in this base.


    There is a strange building in the center, which looks like the heart locked up by chains. On the left side of the heart, there is a man sitting on a white jade stone. He is very young, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes.

 Chapter 2464

    As Li Zhi left in an instant, the figure of the three disappeared from the competition. At the same time, there was a mirror in front of the man.


    This mirror is similar to a technology product. It observes people from one point.


    The man on the white jade said faintly: "ah Xiu''s heart has gone wrong, otherwise you can get close to the boy by installing a stone... One day''s work can make the loyal people of the organization turn back. This person is a little interesting!"


    However, after returning to Yuanke building, Li Zhi murmured: "it seems that Taichu Zhenren didn''t know that the heart refining school could not only practice wine, but also TND could refine array! Magic weapon! However, their attainments are too low. Don''t you know that when the Yuanshen is strong enough to a certain extent, they can track or spy on them? "


    In fact, the moment Li Zhi was monitored, he was already aware of it and explored the base.


    Seeing the leader behind the scenes, Li Zhi was surprised when he looked at each other.


    He always thought that the leader was not very strong, but through the divine sense, Li Zhi found that this man''s cultivation had reached the realm of peeping needs.


    It''s just two realms worse than Taichu.


    You should know that this kind of behavior can also be called a master in the world where Taichu people lived at the beginning. This leader is better than Li Zhike if he only competes with Daofa.


    But if we add Li Zhi''s spirit and body, we can absolutely suppress him. Moreover, Li Zhi is now a rule maker.


    If the leader of the organization knew that he had only peeped at Li Zhi once and was found out by the other party, would he explode directly?


    For Li Zhi, the first time he was curious and the second time he watched it, he would not be interested.


    Moreover, Li Zhi has no idea of compassion. The gladiators in the arena are like walking dead. In Li Zhi''s opinion, they have been suppressed for a long time, and they are numb.


    Or Li Zhi thinks that these people are not qualified to be helped by themselves.


    In order to survive, a woman can fight with her brother''s favorite, but this man let his sister go to hell.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at ah Xiu. Why didn''t ah Xiu have that kind of servility?


    On the contrary, they have a lot of self-respect and self-improvement.


    This is why Li Zhi is willing to help ah Xiu.


    Ah Xiu does not bow to fate.


    Shaking his head, Li Zhi decided not to think so much. He thought of another person he knew among the Dalits, that is Kuwa.


    Li Zhi always thought she was a good child, but she died.


    And it''s so tragic.


    Li Zhi thinks that something should be done for Kuwa.


    That night. Fire god religion in Tianping kingdom.


    The high priest is kneeling in front of him and praying. He is very devout. The high priest is from all ethnic groups in Europe.


    He is more than 300 years old, and the average life span of the people of the Ogo nationality is more than 200 years old, so he has already been regarded as a super long-lived person, which is different from the general eulogists'' strong body.


    The high priest''s body is not strong, even a little thin and dry, but no one dares to underestimate him or even say. In the three hundred years after the loss of the Oracle, the kingdom of Tianping still had its own land, and the high priest made a great contribution.


    All countries are afraid to go near because of the fear of sacrifice.


    They are afraid of Tianping kingdom because the high priest is a maniac, and also the strongest among maniacs - death maniac!


    Fanatics are people who are obsessed with religious beliefs.


    In fact, there are a lot of crazy believers, but they only fight for the glory of God, but there are few death crazy believers like the high priest. They are different.


    They don''t need nine uncles, they have given themselves completely.

 Chapter 2465

    Most of the crazy believers give up their lives and hope their souls will fly to heaven. But the golden picture of death is different. Because their faith is too firm, they don''t even want their souls.


    So strong that it can temporarily obtain the power of the LORD God to punish the people in the lower world. God will not intervene in the fight of the pariah in the lower world, but every pariah knows that if there is no God in the lower world, the diehards are invincible.


    Burning life, they can destroy half a country with one blow.


    Although this force is very short, it is undeniable that three attacks can be launched in such a short period of time, as long as he does not attack the same country. God will not do anything to destroy that country.


    In the whole history of space, there have been more than a dozen diehards.


    Since the end of the war, everyone has reached a consensus that we should not offend the diehards as a last resort.


    For three hundred years, the high priest had been waiting for the coming of God. When he was five years old, he joined the fire god religion and became a little monk.


    At the age of 15, when he saw the coming of God, his heart became firm, he became a crazy believer, and he was promoted to a senior clergyman. After several decades, he finally became a death crazy believer.


    It''s the only one in the whole space.


    But unexpectedly, after he took the position of high priest, God disappeared.


    This has led many people to doubt that the high priest is not a person liked by the LORD God, so God will not come again. If it is not for the presence of the LORD God at the coronation ceremony, he will even be rejected.


    The high priest, because of his own belief, has always insisted on it. In fact, there is a lot of pressure on his head. He has been here for more than 300 years. Until a few days ago, the holy fire suddenly burned again, and the high priest, who had been extremely weak, was radiated some vitality by the downward light.


    From the moment the flame was lit, he had been kneeling here, waiting for the coming of God, kneeling for a day and a night, his whole body was stiff.


    Originally, the cheerful flame soared into the sky, with a pillar of fire two meters in diameter connecting the sky.


    When the high priest saw the scene in front of him, how could he not know that the Oracle had come?


    He gazed at the flame, and at the same time his whole body could not help shaking. According to his records, the form of this flame was usually God coming. Was it a superior God coming?


    I surmised in my heart that when the Oracle appeared in the flame, there were only servants or low-level gods, and the power of the upper God did not appear.


    After all, it seems that there are only three times in the tens of thousands of years of historical records when a vague figure appears, the high priest is silly, the new red armor, the scales on his shoulders, the badge and the cloak move with the wind, all of which are so familiar.


    Because the high priest is facing a statue that he has been kneeling for hundreds of years. He can forget everything, but he dare not forget this statue.


    Li Zhi came out of the fire and saw the high priest kneeling on the ground. Through the appearance of the high priest, Li Zhi knew that this guy should be the Pope of his own religion, right?


    But he didn''t think there was anything terrible about this man. On the contrary, he was a little silly.


    Li Zhi thought that the way he could help the original people was to send down his own oracle.


    Let the people of Tianping be kind to the people who help them. As for other countries, isn''t it over for Li Zhi to find a way to get the original people to Tianping?


    After all, the original population is large, equivalent to one third of the population of Tianping.


    If you want to bring them over, it is estimated that you need to expand the territory. The best way is to expand the territory through war.

 Chapter 2466

    But at the same time, it''s necessary to hand over the defeated countries to the original people. After learning from Sun Fu, Li Zhizhi said that the death maniac believers burned their souls and temporarily gained the power of the LORD God. However, Li Zhi didn''t think so. How could they get the power of the Lord God?


    Now he is the LORD God of the kingdom of Tianping. He doesn''t think he lent him this power. After a study, Li Zhi found that the soul of a person who believes in the future is very strong. If this power is released in an instant, its attack power is no less terrifying, because there are rules of faith in it.


    Seeing the high priest in a daze, Li Zhi was a little angry and snorted.


    If he didn''t look at each other''s old face, Li Zhi really wanted to kick him. After Li Zhi snorted angrily, Da Ji Sima Shang realized his impoliteness, and he kowtowed heavily to pray for Li Zhi''s forgiveness.


    Looking at the old man kneeling in front of him, his head was bleeding, which made Li Zhi uncomfortable.


    He immediately said, "well, I''ll forgive you."


    Seeing that God forgives himself, the high priest comes to Li Zhi''s feet and kisses his shoes.


    "Well, you get up first, I have something to tell you, and my time is not wasted, but I will appreciate you as the most devout person. I will give you a hundred years of life, let you do something for me, and then come back to me."


    Then Li Zhi waved his hand, and the water power of life was injected into the body of the great sacrifice. With the injection of this power, the vitality of the general secretary really improved a lot.


    The law of water is the third law that Li Zhi understood. After he understood the law of fire, Li Zhi found that he also slowly began to understand the law of water, but it was only the skin.


    Feeling the glow of his own life, the high priest knew that he was really young and that his body was too old for a year or two at most.


    He is not afraid of death. He just returns to the LORD God, but he is not reconciled.


    He felt that although he was the most powerful sacrifice in the kingdom of Tianping, he was also the most incompetent high priest in history, because he did not give an oracle for 300 years and did not dare to act without a will.


    For the high priest, he felt very sad that he had not accomplished anything in his mediocrity for three hundred years.


    He felt that he had no face to see the Lord after he died.


    Now the LORD God himself came to him, extended his life, and personally asked him to do a thing. All of a sudden, the great happiness almost made the flag faint.


    In his heart, he felt that the three hundred years of mediocrity were worth it. He was too happy.


    If Li Zhigang hadn''t just transformed his body, his excitement would have killed him. Li Zhi was sitting on a chair made up of a raging fire.


    The high priest below, seeing the power of the LORD God, the holy fire connecting heaven and earth turned into a chair in front of the LORD God. What the high priest admired most was that there was a flame burning everything in the chair, but he found that the flame disappeared.


    There was no burning feeling, but a warm feeling. Acura was originally a fire race, and had a natural affinity for fire. Even so, the high priest knew that if he sat in that chair, he would be burned to ashes.


    He began to find out how he could have the idea of being the master of God''s chair. It was too rebellious!


    He was extremely repentant, and Li Zhi didn''t understand and ignored what the other party thought, because Li Zhi had been thinking about how to organize language to explain his meaning to the high priest without arousing the other party''s suspicion.


    In fact, Li Zhi is worried too much.


    Now Li Zhi tells the high priest that the fire is actually cold, and the high priest will not doubt it.


    Because he''s a diehard.

 Chapter 2467

    "In the past three hundred years, I have been closed and felt a deeper level. I have enough to win the fifth God. This message will spread throughout the whole plane, including here, in half a year."


    Making lies in Yunxiao City, many false gods and believers in Yunxiao city are all over the space. Compared with the god space, the pariah below has a high status in other spaces.


    It''s because they are in the same space with God. It''s blasphemy, so they are pariah.


    Li Zhi thinks how ridiculous this lie is.


    But this group of untouchables really believed it, and the high priest who heard Li Zhi''s words was trembling with excitement.


    My Lord God is going to be exalted.


    Regardless of Li Zhi''s initial orders, he fell to his knees and cried out excitedly.


    "The light of my God shines on the world!"


    This time, he didn''t understand Li Zhi''s order, so he waited for Li Zhi to punish him, and Li Zhi waved his hand.


    "Come on, I don''t blame you for your piety, but remember not to kneel beside me in the future. Now that I have been promoted to God, I have been promoted in all aspects. Do you think such a small country is worthy of my status?"


    The high priest immediately said, "the glory of my God can shine on the whole world. As long as the Lord gives a command, I will spread the glory of the Lord to the whole world."


    Li Zhibai waved his hand,


    "It''s not so serious. After all, there are a lot of believers who have gods in the lower world. If I do too much, it''s not good. After all, I have to maintain in the divine world. But if China is in Tianping, its territory can be expanded twice. This is also in line with my identity. You should do well in this matter. Don''t worry about the intervention of the people in the divine world. I''ll deal with the matters in the divine world."


    The high priest was very excited,


    "Yes, yes, the LORD God is right. I will live up to him. I want to expand the territory of our country in the shortest time!"


    Why is the high priest so happy? Such a great achievement fell into his own hands. He was excited to think about it.


    Li Zhi nodded: "by the way, there is one more thing to explain. The original people are the Dalits in the lower world, and they live in my glory. I don''t want them to be treated differently. This matter is left to you to do territorial expansion. At the same time, the original people of other countries are introduced into my country, so that they have legal rights. No one can maltreat them. God is kind, I don''t want any people to suffer. "


    It was too bright, but the high priest thought it was OK.


    "What the LORD God means is what we mean! I will finish it well


    Li zhisuan knows why death maniac is like this.


    Even if Li Zhi asked him to do something unreasonable, this guy''s religious level would do it directly.


    "Well, you can do it. I''ll give you a reward for doing it well. During this period, I''ll stay in the lower bound. I''ll use this notice to inform you of the progress and troubles."


    Then throw a jade charm.


    Then the chair where Li Zhi was sitting turned into a flame and wrapped Li Zhi in it.


    Then the flame disappeared and Li Zhi''s figure disappeared. Watching Li Zhi disappear, the high priest knelt down to pray and stood up.


    Even said directly one by one carp beat to jump up, did not have any drags, looked like the young man.


    It''s been a long time since he felt this energy.


    He is more religious to the LORD God, which he always believes in.

 Chapter 2468

    When the high priest came out of the altar, he cried out, "come and summon the king to me! The glory of our Lord God needs war to preach¡°


    Outside the temple, there were already waiting for the clergy of the kingdom of Tianping. They had just seen the burning of the holy fire and had guessed that there was a God coming, but they were restricted by the border. At this time, when they heard the summons from the high priest, the king immediately ran out of the crowd to summon the palace.


    Among the 14 countries in the lower world, although the monarchs of those countries have the power of life and death, they dare not conflict with religion.


    Because of the supremacy of theocracy in this space, the monarchs of various countries usually look at the boundless prestige, but in fact. Compared with the high priest, it''s not bullshit.


    Because the high priests are the spokesmen of God. This high priest''s right can easily remove a king, but unless a king really offends the God, otherwise the general high priest will not do so. There are only four such things in the history of ten thousand years,


    Within ten minutes, a eulogized man with a golden crown on his head came running.


    Seeing the man running in a hurry, the high priest had a smile on his face. It seemed that the king was devout to God. Otherwise, it would not have run so fast.


    But I don''t know that the king has already scolded the high priest completely. He doesn''t treat him as a human being at all. He even ordered others to summon him. The most exasperating thing is that he has to be obedient!


    He has been in the kingdom of Tianping for several decades. He has learned the high priest''s inhumanity. If he goes there later, he will be reprimanded.


    After all, the status of high priest is too high.


    But the reason why the high priest dared to do this to the king of Tianping was that he was too high.


    But when the other clergy saw the king, they saluted one after another.


    The king ran to the high priest and was about to speak, but the high priest waved his hand. Then, with a wave of his hand, the clergy closed the door and all the people retreated. The high priest put a layer of boundary on it, and then explained it to the king. When the high priest said this, the king fell into meditation, which was different from the high priest.


    He is a king. There are many aspects to consider. Let''s not say anything else. Judging from the current weakness of Tianping''s national strength, can it defeat other countries?


    What''s more, why does the other party want to make an order from the original people? It''s unreasonable?


    The king thought that it was a conspiracy against his own country. Speaking of this, he couldn''t help saying, "high priest, are you sure it''s the LORD God? Isn''t he a fake? "


    After that, he said something in his heart. He also saw that the eyes of the high priest were red.


    "You are bold! Dare you blaspheme the LORD God? Are you not afraid to bring down punishment? It seems that the Oracle didn''t go down for a long time. You people forget God''s kindness. It seems that your attitude towards God is no longer suitable for being king. Go back. I''ll call kaiyuanlaohui to impeach you later. As for the Oracle, I''ll give it to the next king. Go away! "


    There is no emotion in his eyes. In other words, he did not kill the king after he became a blasphemer. This is the reason why he has worked hard to serve his country.


    Hearing the words of the high priest, the king felt thunderstruck. He didn''t expect that he had been impeached for more than 20 or 30 years and didn''t do enough?


    He became the first impeached monarch in Tianping Kingdom after more than ten thousand years of founding.


    Although the Senate did not hold, the king knew that his fate had decided that no one in the Senate dared to offend the high priest.


    He was impeached just because of one sentence, which seems to be worse than those impeached kings in history.


    Half an hour later, the Council of elders was held and the king was dismissed. The charge of blasphemy closed the mouths of the elders who wanted to say a good word for him.


    All people hide from the king like the God of plague, and no one dares to get on the bus.


    Finally, all the senators agreed to remove the king.


    And his successor was his younger brother. The new king listened to the lesson of the past and heard the Oracle read by the high priest. On the spot, he said that for the glory of the LORD God, the power of the whole nation should also complete the instructions of God.


    The high priest was very satisfied with King Xin''s attitude and was very happy that he had found a pious king. Unexpectedly, the king was most afraid of being dismissed. When he heard that the high priest asked him to go down, the new king wiped his sweat.

 Chapter 2469

    Finally, he managed to deal with this guy. He knew that if he didn''t agree to this position, he would not be his own, and he didn''t have any political achievements. If he didn''t do it well, he might be burned to death.


    The lower boundary, which has been peaceful for decades, began to surge. After the miracle of Tianping came, all Tianping''s personnel began to wage war, and the surrounding countries saw the deployment of troops.


    But I don''t know what kind of Oracle Tianping got.


    How to mobilize the war suddenly?


    There are three countries bordering on Tianping. No one knows which one is their target. When they are confused, they ask for the Oracle one after another.


    But the Lord didn''t give any instructions. In this oppressive atmosphere, all the people in the fourteenth palace of the lower world were repressing.


    There has never been such a situation in history before. As usual, if there is a war, the gods of various countries will also send down their Oracle to tell them how to fight this war?


    To what extent will there be rewards, such as the lack of Oracle, so that all countries are in a mess.


    Even people in the middle of the battle don''t know how to carry on those things, and other countries that don''t have borders with Tianping have something to say.


    From now on, the war has no effect on their country, but those who can afford three countries bordering on Tianping country, except the water god country, the other two countries are a little worried.


    I don''t know which of them is Tianping''s goal? The capital of water god, the main hall of the capital of the kingdom of water god, when the king of China was chatting with a group of ministers at will.


    There are four envoys from four countries, but below respectfully waiting for this group of big people to chat.


    Or they''re waiting for the results.


    For more than 10000 years, there are only four countries in the lower world that rarely have wars. They are the kingdom of Water God. The kingdom of thunder, the kingdom of light, the kingdom of power.


    These four countries correspond to the four giants, but no matter how to change the above four giants, after the replacement, the new giants will also accept the support of the four giants of those countries.


    Of course, deacons will not attack the giant countries. It is precisely for this reason that the four big countries have a very detached position in the lower world. Unless the opinions of the four big countries differ, they will order that those who fail in the war will accept the arrangement of the winner, so the four countries are like gambling tools in the hands of the four big countries.


    But the four countries that don''t know all this think they are the people of God.


    He is also the son of heaven among the untouchables.


    They usually look down on other countries in their territory. These four countries occupy four regions in the southeast, northwest and northwest. The most Eastern is the water god empire. Several countries in the East always take the lead of the water depth empire.


    The Empire of water also controlled the neighboring countries and regarded them as its subsidiary countries.


    Take the war as an example, two neighboring countries have asked for colonization. However, only the Shenshui empire was indifferent. First, the Shenshui Empire, from monarch to civilian, did not believe that any country would dare to attack them. The second and fourth giants were too busy to give them any orders. Finally, they simply organized some members to become high priests in the subordinate countries.


    In fact, those sacrifices are what the people in the lower world think. They are low-level gods. They become sacrifices, which makes the hearts of the four countries expand. They think that in the fourth world, they are also high priests of the country given by a God.

 Chapter 2470

    Then they can''t be excited. Now the kingdom of Tianping has sent down an oracle, which makes them very surprised, because they know that one of the top ten deacons 300 years ago just disappeared, and now there is another deacon, who may be the first of the top ten deacons.


    According to the rules of instant youth, the high priests of the four great powers are not allowed to return to Yunxiao city without organized summons, and they are not allowed to disturb the four giants without great things. Therefore, they have the decision-making power. It is precisely because the high priest of the water god Empire does not know anything about the new deacon. However, there is such a big movement in Tianping, it should be the benefit of being upright.


    The new official took office three times. He understood that since it was the Deacon''s intention, a junior member of his team certainly did not dare to stop him, but in the face of several neighboring countries'' requests for help, he had to refuse.


    Because that would make other countries think they''re afraid of Libra.


    When the king asked to stop, the high priest of the water Kingdom asked him to stop.


    Let the two countries do research when they need to adjust, and wait for the balance to start before they come forward. In this way, the balance country will get some benefits.


    The Empire of water can come forward without offending the new deacons.


    At the same time, it retains its dignity.


    The second result is that if something goes wrong in Tianping Kingdom and the water god Kingdom comes forward, it can be sold or even face, which causes the messengers to wait.


    And a group of people in the water god''s country are leisurely talking, but what happens in this world is not what they want. While the high-level of the water god empire was still grinding time, a pale faced guard ran up and reported a news that they were surprised, confused and shocked in front of the water god Empire and the high priest.


    Three days ago, the high priest of the kingdom of Tianping mobilized the whole nation. The army divided into three ways to attack the water god Empire and the other two subsidiary countries!


    The other two subsidiary states only lost some cities and surrounding villages and towns due to their early preparations. However, the kingdom of Water God was almost unprepared to attack their troops, which was one million more than other empires. Within three days, four cities were lost in a row. The king of the Empire did not believe it,


    "Nonsense, the people of Tianping country are only 27 million, and their national reserve army is only one million. Where can we get tens of millions of troops?"


    He couldn''t figure out that the weak Tianping Kingdom dared to fight and conquered its own country in three days, especially the number of troops sent by the other side was too much, right?


    "What the king''s slave said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can verify it. If you can say it again, you can kill my family. Now Tianping has sent out 10 million troops, because they adopted the policy of" all the people are soldiers ". Except for the old and weak prisoners, all the products of Tianping have participated in the war. The high priest of Tianping has mobilized in the war, All the Chinese who can fight must fight bravely to kill the enemy. If they run away maliciously, they will be sentenced to death. Because after coercion, ordinary people will fight too. If they have no weapons, they will use sticks and stones to defeat our country and other countries! "


    The king''s face was uncertain at the words of the guard.


    He didn''t expect that the high priest in Tianping valley was so crazy. He looked at the high priest of his own country in doubt.


    However, another messenger came from below and reported in a panic,


    "In a hurry, Tianping kingdom could not attack the two subsidiary States, so each of the two armies left one million troops to continue to attack the city, and the remaining four million troops attacked our country in two ways. Unexpectedly, our country was expedited by eight million troops, and within two days, another 20% of them went to two cities. Now, the army of Tianping Kingdom has approached the capital eight million times, and we have no city to defend, One day late, the eight million troops of Tianping will be under the capital! "


    Hearing this news, the king of Water God fell to the throne.

 Chapter 2471

    "How could it be, how could it be? Do I dare to do that? What do the gods mean? Will the gods destroy our water god Empire? Do I want to be the king of subjugation... Master''s teacher, tell me what''s going on? "


    The high priest, who was watched by the king, was also stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    And the messengers also left secretly. Now the water god empire can''t protect itself. How can it manage them?


    The army of Tianping Kingdom has come. They have become a land of right and wrong. They should run away quickly.


    In the world below, Tianping Kingdom suddenly sent troops. In addition, the water god empire was weak and in chaos. But Li Zhi, the initiator of the whole incident, was enjoying his life.


    For half a year, he wanted to take it as a pleasure. Everything in Yuanke building was deserted because all the men in the process of balance were called up.


    Those idle beauties of all ethnic groups gathered around Li Zhi, singing and dancing for him, pinching their arms and beating their legs, while Sun Fu was all touched with light.


    Being served by a group of beautiful women, Li Zhi is dizzy, but even though he has fun with these women, he always keeps clear.


    Now his position, rouge powder, he can see?


    He has been enjoying himself these days.


    At the same time, he broke into a Xiu''s boudoir and was the first man to break into a Xiu''s room.


    The first time I went inside, Li Zhi found that the atmosphere was very good. I don''t know how ah Xiu did it.


    Entering the boudoir, Li Zhi seems to have entered a closed world, where he doesn''t want to worry about anything, and doesn''t want to let himself really stretch out. Ah Xiu''s boudoir is a paradise, washing his soul.


    Now Li Zhi knows why ah Xiu can keep human nature after countless competitions, because ah Xiu has a happy land of life.


    "Can I share your paradise here?"


    Li Zhi''s request, if it is someone else, ah Xiu will certainly refuse, even if the request is made by the four main gods, but for Li Zhi''s request, ah Xiu not only did not refuse, but also very happy.


    Since that day, Li Zhi has been living in the boudoir and sleeping with ah Xiu, but they have no relationship.


    Because there should only be peace in this boudoir, not desire.


    Here Li Zhi will forget the existence of time.


    Li Zhi is determined to live here anyway and take ah Xiu away.


    Because Li Zhi now knows that he doesn''t like ah Xiu, let alone love her.


    But Li Zhi believes that love will come into being gradually.


    Think of the future, ah Xiu will gradually become a very big love nest, with all her women, including the women in the world of Fengshen, live in, let everyone''s heart wash, the atmosphere is harmonious.


    Li Zhi thinks it''s a good thing. After a week of peace, his good life is interrupted.


    After hearing from Yunxiao city and the high priest, Lao Tzu played a little hard this time.


    The kingdom of water god is about to be destroyed, but the giants are determined to break the seal, but when they pass the word to Li Zhi, it''s nothing special. Let him not play too high.


    Li Zhi did not expect that the high priest was so capable. He won eight cities in a week, and his territory more than doubled.


    The army has arrived at the imperial city of the kingdom of water god, and Li Zhi has been summoned by the high priest.


    Because the high priest did not expect that the kingdom of Water God was so weak and vulnerable that he swallowed up one third of the territory of the other party in a week. Now he is facing the imperial city.

 Chapter 2472

    The high priest knew that all countries were protected by gods, especially in the kingdom of Water God.


    The war was a little too much, and the high priest did not dare to enter the imperial city.


    After all, none of the fourteen states has been destroyed in the past ten thousand years.


    If he really does this, he will cause a divine battle at the top, and then he will know that he has no credit.


    So the high priest who didn''t know what to do would summon Li Zhi.


    Waiting for the Lord to come.


    Li Zhi''s appearance is always gorgeous. The fire in the sky has become a giant hundreds of meters high.


    And Li Zhi stands on the top of the giant in his mind armor. Although his figure is not as big as the giant, his momentum is much stronger than that of the giant. The flaming giant kneels down on one knee and puts Li Zhi down.


    "The high priest of the kingdom of Tianping knocks on the LORD God. May the glory of the LORD God resound through the earth. The LORD God has finished half of my task. I hope the LORD God will check it."


    He knelt on the ground and his praise came. After them was the king and eight million troops. Tiananmen Square, huge waves to the impact of scattered.


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "People, you prove your piety with your weapons. Accept my reward."


    Although Li Zhi''s voice is not very loud, the tradition has reached the ears of more than 8 million people, and then Li Zhi uses his hands to play one by one.


    In an instant, the eight million soldiers felt that they were blown by the breeze, and the breeze was mixed with rain. The rain did not wet their clothes, but the rain infiltrated into their bodies. They were tired after the battle, and now they were moistened by the rain and glowed with new vitality.


    The wounds of the soldiers who were not seriously injured were healed, and the seriously injured were much better.


    In the face of such miracles, more than eight million people are more devout.


    In fact, Li Zhi did nothing to cause all this. Now that Li Zhi controls the rules, a mantra will become very powerful under Li Zhi''s promotion.


    "Come in with me, high priest, and no one else will come near."


    With these words, Li Zhi has entered the tent inside. Seeing Li Zhi summoning the high priest, he hurried into the tent. As for the eight million troops waiting there respectfully, God can''t make them wait all the time. They have to wait for the LORD God to be superior.


    In particular, the LORD God came in person, because the kingdom of Tianping has not seen a God for 300 years, not even a low-level God. No one has ever seen God in the whole scale, and they don''t know how to be devout.


    So they knelt there.


    Li Zhi said to the kneeling high priest, "you''ve done a good job. You''ve finished half of it in a week. Well, it''s good. What reward do you want?"


    The high priest fell to his knees,


    "The LORD God is serious. I''m your slave. It''s my duty to do well what the LORD God told me. I dare not ask for any gifts."


    Li Zhi is a little helpless for the high priest. This guy is very good, but he always kneels down. If he is a young man, Li Zhi doesn''t matter. However, this guy is hundreds of years old, and his face is full of wrinkles. Kneeling down makes Li Zhi feel uncomfortable.


    When he thought about it, the high priest felt that his hand was lifted, but he couldn''t kneel down any more. Of course, he admired Li Zhi''s method.


    After Li Zhi asked him to stand up, he said: "the body is the LORD God, facing countless believers, when rewards and punishments are clear. How else can we be convinced? You''ve done a good job. What''s the reward for this? Go ahead. "


    Li Zhi''s words made the high priest dare not refuse.

 Chapter 2473

    He trembled and said: "then... There is only one request. If the LORD God can answer, I will die without regret."


    The high priest''s words aroused Li Zhi''s curiosity,


    "Oh, tell me what I want."


    The high priest trembled and said, "I, I want to see the face of my Lord God."


    Li Zhi was a little surprised by this remark. He looked at the high priest''s face and saw only piety.


    Li Zhi also knows that this is from the heart.


    Li Zhi secretly sighed that religion is really powerful. This guy doesn''t want fame or profit. He just wants to see himself?


    Li Zhi nodded: "OK, meet your wish."


    After that, the armor and helmet of God on his face disappeared, and Li Zhi''s plain and gorgeous face appeared in front of the high priest.


    The wish buried for more than 300 years appeared, and the high priest was too excited to speak.


    Two lines of clear tears remained on his old face. He was extremely excited. An old man who seemed to be in his teens was full of tears in front of him.


    Li Zhi was still a little helpless. He felt that he was wrong to show the high priest his face.


    Then Li Zhi explained something and left, just like escaping.


    When Li Zhi left for hundreds of miles, he thought that the giant of flame element had not yet dealt with it.


    In a moment, the flaming giant, hundreds of meters high and hundreds of meters high, shrinks rapidly and finally turns into a red bead the size of a thumb belly.


    Li Zhi''s voice appeared.


    "It''s the essence of fire. It''s a reward for the high priest. I hope you''ll keep up your efforts."


    When the voice came, the high priest quickly bowed down again respectfully. Half a day later, the army of the Kingdom withdrew 500 Li.


    A city of the water god kingdom was returned, and a new map of the territory of Tianping Kingdom appeared. The new Tianping Kingdom has 14 cities, covering an area of nearly one million square meters, including five cities from the water god Empire and two other cities of its subsidiary countries.


    In ten days, Tianping became second only to the giant.


    At the same time, the countries bordering the north and south of the Empire of water gave up an empire of Water God.


    This move made it clear to all that the war was a tacit promise of the divine world.


    It''s a reshuffle of influence. As we all know, the LORD God of fire is going to be the fifth God.


    At the same time, the new law also appeared, all the racial gods should receive the glory of God''s people, and the original race should enjoy the unified treatment as the will of the untouchables in the lower world.


    They can''t bully Tianping because they are weak. I hope all the donors can come to Tianping. Other countries have no objection but support this blatant digging. As long as they are the original people who are willing to migrate, all the major countries have the green light on.


    At this time, no matter how dull the brain is, people also think of everything, which is made under the instruction of God.


    The man of this new order is the new fire god.


    In an instant, the lower world promoted the LORD God of fire to the level position of the four gods.


    In particular, all the original people in the original tribe, even those who are not willing to move, also take the God of fire as the object of their mind to release again.


    This activity lasted for more than a month, and 90% of them went to Tianping. Although the number of donors is not large, there are more than 5 million people. Fortunately, the war has made Tianping a city for me, which can fill the population gap. Otherwise, more than 5 million people can be put into Tianping at once, which can make Tianping a city.

 Chapter 2474

    For more than a month, Li Zhi enjoyed being in a Xiu''s boudoir, and their relationship was also warming up.


    In fact, Li Zhi did the same. It''s not that he is addicted to the gentle countryside, but that he finds that in a Xiu''s boudoir, he is in a peaceful state of mind.


    There are even many things that I couldn''t think of clearly, but I slowly understood them for more than a month, which made Li Zhi understand the rule of water and his strength rise to a higher level. Although the support energy doesn''t improve, after mastering the new rules, Li Zhi feels that he can be stronger.


    What Li Zhi wants to understand should be the five elements law, which is the law of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. But all the time, Li Zhi has experienced the law of fire the most, followed by the rest.


    It''s a headache for Li Zhi. Now Li Zhi has nothing to do before he decides to use the rest of his time to understand other rules. Li Zhi''s way is that the five elements rules complement each other, and the truth between the five elements is also clear.


    A Xiu''s boudoir is not a good choice. After all, if you let out any energy, the boudoir will be destroyed. But Li Zhi has other ways to die, opening up a world of cultivation in the sea of consciousness.


    In the sea of consciousness, Li Zhi can act with great confidence.


    Li zhixinshen is immersed in the understanding of the rules, but a Xiu, who has no knowledge of all this, finds that Li Zhi is asleep. Originally, he also wanted to let Li Zhi have a good sleep, but Li Zhi didn''t wake up after sleeping for three days. A Xiu is worried.


    She can''t tolerate other people entering his boudoir, and she doesn''t dare to move Li Zhi, for fear that her mistakes will have a bad impact on Li Zhi. She can only tell Sun Fu about this. Sun Fu, who has more than 300 years of cultivation experience, knows that Li Zhi should be in the cultivation state.


    Ah Xiu takes care of Li Zhi and doesn''t want anyone to disturb him. Sun Fu is guarding outside the boudoir.


    A Xiu checks Li Zhi''s situation every day, but finds that Li Zhi doesn''t wake up.


    Her heart also began to worry. She thought that the last time the LORD God practiced was 300 years, and this time it would not be like this. In that case, it''s hard to say that she could see Li Zhi before she died.


    Thinking of this, she was distressed. Time passed quickly, and three months passed by. Li Zhi always seemed to fall asleep.


    A Xiu also deeply felt, what is life like a year, although she now shut herself in the boudoir.


    She even ate once every few days. She was haggard, but she didn''t dare to leave. She hoped Li Zhi would open her eyes and see her first.


    Second, because her boudoir has the function of calming the mind, if she was outside, she would be tortured and crazy.


    Today is the 100th day of Li Zhi''s deep sleep, and Sun Fu has been guarding him.


    But he always felt uneasy.


    There are always people peeping at themselves.


    This kind of feeling made Sun Fu very mad. At this time, a Xiu''s voice appeared in the boudoir,


    "Who is it?"


    Then the thunder flashed, and the whole thunder covered ah Xiu''s boudoir. Sun Fu was less than half a meter away from the thunder. He felt the power of the thunder, which was so powerful that Sun Fu was afraid.


    He knew that the power above would vanish when he touched it. In the space scattered by thunder and lightning, the figures of people appeared, one by one.


    Six men in black cloaks appeared in the thunder, each holding a jade amulet.


    The jade amulet emits light and blocks the power of thunder and lightning outside of them. However, when thunder and lightning strike the shield on them, the jade amulet on them will crack.


    Under the pressure of thunder and lightning, they were forced to appear. At this time, the jade talisman in their hands had been cracked. Six people found that the jade talisman was going to be broken and jumped up.

 Chapter 2475

    Five of them left. One of them was a little slow and was shocked by thunder. In an instant, his body turned into fly ash. The remaining five were in black cloaks, and their faces were gloomy.


    They don''t know what''s going on. Why didn''t the leader finish the task and didn''t kill the traitor of the organization, and how could the other party launch such an attack?


    The state of these five people is like this, but there is one person whose face is bigger than theirs. More ferocious.


    That''s Sun Fu.


    Sun Fu was extremely resentful.


    Six people swaggered past his eyelids, even went to the place three meters away from the boudoir, and they didn''t find it. If ah Xiu didn''t find out, they were afraid that all their masters would be killed.


    It''s not good for you!


    In Sun Fu''s mind, the emperor put on his suit. Sun Fu was surprised that several people had the ability to hide, but he was even more surprised that he didn''t find that the other party was discovered by ah Xiu. Although Sun Fu was promoted to be a pariah, he thought that he was different from a pariah.


    He is superior, although he has a sense of love for the Dalits, it is because of vanity, which proves that he has surpassed the Dalits and can be seen from a higher perspective.


    But the behavior of six people and a Xiu stimulated him.


    Ah Xiu stopped talking because it was the master''s woman.


    They should be better than him, but these six guys have passed their own blockade.


    Thinking of this, he roared and rushed to the other five.


    But in the middle of the rush, the scenery changed, and the scenery around the Yuanke building disappeared.


    Sun Fu is floating in the middle of the sky. In the void, there are five people on the opposite side besides Sun Fu. There is no other scenery. Sun Fu''s emperor suit inhaled a lot of earth elements. When he entered the void space, he could not absorb the earth elements. Now the earth suit can only emit 30% power.


    In the boudoir, ah Xiu saw Sun Fu jump up and disappeared with the five people on the opposite side.


    Ah Xiu can''t figure out what''s going on. As Sun Fu and several other people disappear, ah Xiu feels that the danger doesn''t disappear. Instead, she feels that a bigger crisis has emerged.


    That kind of pressure pressed on her heart, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Finally, ah Xiu couldn''t help but shout,


    "Who the hell is there, come out!"


    With the end of a Xiu''s words, there was a spatial fluctuation in front of him, a figure appeared a young face, a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes, it was the leader''s face.


    Ah Xiu said bitterly: "chief..."


    At this time, her face was very pale, and the person opposite said faintly: "I can''t afford this title."


    Although the tone sounds uncomfortable. But a Xiu in the organization knows that there is no irony.


    Because that''s how he talks.


    Ah Xiu is holding a lightning crossbow given to him by Li Zhi,


    "Well, you don''t get close. Just like you said, you are not the leader. If you get closer, I won''t be lenient."


    The leader sneered,


    "You fight me? Then try it. "


    The next moment he disappeared.


    But at this time, the leader suddenly exclaimed: "what''s the matter!"


    No matter which sect they go to practice Dharma, all of them pursue the Tao in their heart, which is about the unity of heaven and man.


    Now when ah Xiu is facing the leader, the leader is a person with excellent Tao and law. His cultivation is one step away from the unity of heaven and man. Now he is in harmony with heaven and earth.


    But as he moved forward, he and heaven and earth could not fit together, and heaven and earth resisted.


    At this time, the leader felt the disgust of heaven to him.


    In a flash, he lost contact with heaven and earth, and the leader was shocked.

 Chapter 2476

    Unlike reforming soldiers, monks care more about mood.


    If heaven and earth resist him, he can''t borrow the strength of heaven and earth.


    I could have been a monk who beat ten, but now I may not have been able to beat ah Xiu.


    The leader who has not been baptized by the vitality of heaven and earth for a long time is actually worse than ah Xiu''s body.


    Let''s talk about Kung Fu.


    That''s even more different. Ah Xiu was born in the arena, fighting for life and death.


    When the leader came and went just now, his body was still hit by the power of the lightning crossbow. The huge blue light swallowed his body and hit him, which was different from the thunder light in the field just now.


    The energy of ah Xiu''s attack is concentrated a little. After gathering, the attack power has reached 8 million degrees.


    This is also because ah Xiu''s energy is too weak. Otherwise, if he reaches a senior soldier, he will have a 100 million degree attack.


    Enter the war soul list.


    Eight million, not to mention a monk like the leader, even Li Zhi would be broken if he resisted by the flesh. I found that Lei Guang had a strong power.


    He was in a hurry.


    A jade pendant appeared in front of him.


    The jade pendant resisted a Xiu''s attack, but his leader was also stunned, because he found the position of his chest, and the original jade pendant disappeared after being hit by the other party.


    Every direct descendant of the heart training school will be given by the elder of the school. The life protecting jade pendant is extremely powerful.


    It can not only resist the attack from outside, but also from Yuanshen. It can also be said that the jade pendant has one more life.


    This time, the leader is really distressed. It''s not because that thing can protect his life, but because it''s the last object in this space. The vicissitudes in the leader''s eyes are gone, and everything that can see through the world is gone.


    Instead, it''s murderous! Mixed with anger!


    He walked forward step by step, five meters away from ah Xiu, and he stopped.


    It''s tempting to find out that ah Xiu has been surrounded by the field, which is dominated by ah Xiu.


    However, it is obvious that ah Xiu did not realize this. Everything was started by the field itself.


    If ah Xiu is interesting, then this field is also very powerful.


    But now ah Xiu can''t use it, but the leader is angry.


    He ferociously said: "you destroy my only memory, my favorite things, I want to let you know what is the price, what is life and death is better than death, I will draw out your soul, day and night magic fire refining!"


    This vicious words let ah Xiu tremble, after the second attack, ah Xiu''s body has no strength, can not insist on falling down. It''s the strength of her will.


    Then the obscure mantra came out of the leader''s mouth. With his mantra, the black air around him condensed into a ferocious face.


    That face howls, condenses a black face to fly toward a Xiu.


    Ah Xiu was terrified. She opened her mouth and exclaimed. Her body fell back, but she didn''t fall down.


    On the contrary, he was hugged by one of his hands, tightly around her waist.


    Ah Xiu opened her eyes and saw her dreamy face.


    At the critical moment, Li Zhi wakes up, but ah Xiu is not immediately happy, because she finds a dark fog attacking like a grimace.


    I want to remind Li Zhi.


    But Li Zhi put his right finger against her lips and looked at the black fog. Li Zhiyi inhaled the black fog into his mouth.


    Then the black fog was sucked into the soul shooting bead. The whole thing looked very long, but it was just a moment, less than a second.

 Chapter 2477

    This instant reversal made the leader stunned. Although he knew Li Zhiqiang, he didn''t expect that the other side was so strong.


    He broke his secret method quietly, and it was as easy as eating.


    At the same time, he felt humiliated. He felt that Li Zhi did it on purpose.


    Li Zhi''s voice also appeared,


    "Ah Xiu is my person. Unless I die, no one will want to hurt her. Even if she makes mistakes, I can only punish you, and I''ll just have a rest. You are the one who dares to scare me. I''ll teach him how to live worse than death."


    Then Li Zhi holds a Xiu to the bed. The move seems like lightning to the leader. In fact, Li Zhi is just too fast.


    The leader knew that ah Xiu had disappeared. Just now, he was too fast. He thought that his speed could make his eyes unable to catch him.


    I have a better understanding of Li Zhi''s strength.


    At the same time, I''m a little skeptical about my guess. Is this guy really a monk?


    We should know that the monks don''t pay attention to the body. Why are they so fast? Is it a demon cultivator?


    As soon as he thought that Li Zhi might be a practitioner of demons, he was on guard. Since ancient times, demons and Taoism have been separated.


    How can the leader be careless?


    Li Zhi finds out that the other party''s divine consciousness is locked on him. Although he knows that the other party may not be able to see his actions clearly with the naked eye, Li Zhi thinks that the other party''s behavior is not clear. He is not clear about other people''s strength. How dare he explore his divine consciousness?


    The divine sense is connected with the Yuanshen. If Li Zhi wants to, his Yuanshen can attack the Yuanshen of the other party with some strength. However, Li Zhi doesn''t do so, because Yuanshen''s attack is likely to destroy the other party in a fit of anger. Li Zhi doesn''t want to destroy the other party, but slowly cleans up. What he is determined to do is to completely eliminate the confidence of the other party.


    Although in the leader''s feeling when Li Zhi moved.


    But his divine consciousness slowed down Li Zhi''s speed 10000 times, but the speed of transmission to his sea of consciousness was still very fast.


    Through the divine sense, he found that Li Zhi quickly ran to himself, and then grasped his neck. He wanted to avoid it. He was Li Zhi''s hand pinching his neck. All he could do was to tilt his head.


    But is it the same thing to avoid and see


    The leader found that he was wrong. He was too wrong. Although he saw Li Zhi''s action with his divine sense, he had no power to avoid the attack of the other party.


    The leader closed his eyes and waited for the other party to cut off his neck, but Li Zhi didn''t kill him. Instead, he released his hand and walked out slowly.


    When the leader retreated, he found that Li Zhi retreated to a place 10 meters away from him and was about to open his mouth. Why didn''t the other party kill him, he felt a pain in his mind and began to feel pain holding his head.


    This process takes more than ten seconds.


    The pain of soul tearing.


    The leader didn''t want to experience it any more. Li Zhi''s voice appeared,


    "I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t lock on people you don''t know. If I want to, I''ll let you die just now. Experience that kind of feeling. Which one is more painful? You are not convinced when I beat you like this. Are you very confident in your own Dao fa? Although this space is armed, it may not be good to use force blindly, so I decided to give you a chance to fight with you with Dao FA. If you win, I will let you go, and no matter what you do in the lower world, what do you think of this condition? "


    Although he is very confident in his own way, he is not sure because Li Zhi is a man he can''t see through.


    The experience just now has broken his heart of Tao, and he didn''t realize it.


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything. If you lose, everything is mine. How about there is no room for resistance?".

 Chapter 2478

    Li Zhi''s words seemed plain, but the leader felt that the wind was blowing. He knew what the other party said was true.


    Just when the leader wanted to use his life skills, suddenly a column of six figures rushed out of the space, five dead and one living, and Sun Fu gasped.


    Every cultivation of these five guys is not inferior to him. If there is no earth suit, he will die.


    Although relying on the initial absorption of strength can only play 30% of the strength, but a hard struggle or killed the other five people.


    Li Zhi''s faint voice said to Sun Fu: "it''s not because of your arrogance. You can kill the five people before they use the sealed space. You don''t have to work so hard. If I don''t wake up in time, what will happen, you know? Stand aside and think about it. "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Sun Fu was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything more and stood aside.


    Li Zhi said coldly: "let''s go. What are you doing? We''re fighting, we''re distracted in the fight, and I don''t know how you''ve lived to this day. "


    Although Li Zhi talked to Sun Fu just now, his experience was put on the leader, and the lion fought with all his strength.


    Seeing Li Zhi standing there and letting himself play, the leader was not polite.


    He decided to fight Li Zhi to the death with the strongest one in the sect, which is also the most powerful secret cultivation sect. Although the sect is not big and there are few disciples, their space has a long history. Of course, there are ancient secret cultivation sects.


    The most famous secret method of the heart refining sect is that one of their groups has developed it. It can be said that it is the most chicken ribs secret method. Rather than chicken ribs, it is because this secret method has very strong attack, but it is not practical.


    Because the preparation time of this secret method is too long, one minute!


    It''s estimated that they can die millions of times in a minute.


    The second move is too slow, a little faster than ordinary people.


    Basically, stand there and let you fight, otherwise there is no chance of hitting.


    But it seems that this secret method can be used today. What''s more arrogant than Li Zhi standing there?


    Let the other side play such a target better?


    On the surface, Li Zhi didn''t care, but in fact he was 12 points careful.


    His divine sense is locked on the leader.


    Every energy transfer of the other side is in Li Zhi''s mind.


    Li Zhi found that his opponent''s energy was running very fast, and his trajectory was similar to his own chaotic mind Sutra. He also transferred the power of the five elements, but Li Zhi finally turned the power of the five elements into chaotic Qi.


    The other side is different. After the other side draws the force of the five elements, it is compressed into five points.


    From the five corners, then the leader constantly gathered strength. Slowly, the force of the five elements in the whole space was driven by the leader, forming a huge five pointed star in front of him.


    There are many gray runes on the pentagram.


    At the same time, it represents the five elements constructed by the five elements, which conforms to the five pointed star condensed into a solid body one minute later, and buckles to Li Zhi.


    The speed was slow, not to mention Li Zhi. Even ordinary people, with quick skills, could dodge everything. But Li Zhi didn''t want to dodge either. He not only didn''t dodge, but also rushed to the five pointed star vertically and used his body to hit the huge energy.


    Seeing all this, no matter the leader or Sun Fu was silly. Is this man crazy?


    No matter how powerful it is, it will not collide with the destructive energy. Will the powerful energy not die? But is Li Zhi really sealed? Of course not Li Zhi. In fact, he is a calm man.


    The reason for the collision was that reason told him that the pentagram would not hurt him.


    Instead, it will benefit him, so he can''t wait to turn around.


    In an instant, Li Zhi and the five pointed star collided. There was no imagined scene of people collapsing, nor energy explosion. Li Zhi perfectly overlapped with the five pointed star. As Li Zhi overlapped with the Pentagon, another five pointed star in reverse slowly overlapped with the positive five pointed star. From a distance, it looked like a huge round wheel.


    At this time, Li Zhi felt very excited.


    In his opinion, it was like sleeping when someone handed over a pillow.

 Chapter 2479

    Li Zhi has been touching the five elements rule, but only a flash of inspiration, there is no way to connect the five elements rule. Now the attack in his hand makes Li Zhi find a breakthrough.


    Let it be made into a huge five pointed star. At the same time, the huge five pointed star assimilates everything around. There is only a feeling of being like fish in water in the energy.


    What is chaos? It''s the beginning and the end.


    For the sake of heaven and earth, the leader''s move is extremely powerful for others, because as long as the person is hit by the five pointed star, he will be decomposed into chaos, and even the yuan God can''t escape.


    However, Li Zhi''s practice itself is inclined to chaos.


    Moreover, his body has long been changed into chaos, so it is impossible to be decomposed into chaos.


    Feeling the power of chaos, Li Zhi naturally integrated the five elements rule.


    Not only the smooth integration together, but also understand the rules of chaos.


    It makes him understand the five elements rule better.


    Now his understanding of the five elements rule is a real beginning.


    With the disappearance of the five pointed star, Li Zhi''s figure stood there.


    Then the leader was so depressed that he knew he had lost


    And lost too miserably, the other side faces own strongest move unexpectedly to dissolve easily.


    He felt that the gap between himself and Li Zhi could not be compared.


    When the other party sneezes, he''s gone.


    Obviously, this guy thought of Li Zhi sneezing and broke the stone gate.


    "I lost, but you don''t want to refine me with Yuanshen sacrifice! I''d rather blow myself up¡°


    With these words, he really wanted to blow himself up, because he didn''t have the courage to face Li Zhi''s evil fire.


    But when he just lifted his breath to his chest, he suddenly found that his whole strength had disappeared, and it was a hand that caused all this.


    Just now when he was about to blow himself up, Li Zhi had already moved behind him in a flash, directly sealed his yuan Shen power, and then spoke faintly,


    "I said what you said, your life is controlled by me. You can''t die if I don''t let you die. I''m the one who controls everything about you. The weak are not qualified to decide. Even if you die, you need my approval. Remember this. If you don''t want to be controlled by others, try to be a strong one."


    Li Zhi''s words were very merciless, which made the leader resentful. However, he saw hope from these words.


    "I don''t want to kill you, and I don''t want to torture you. Anyway, because you let me further my cultivation. I advise you to take a step. You can disperse that organization. No matter how many ants gather, they are still ants. As long as the Dragon spits, the ant will drown. If you do it, just be a dragon, and the space doesn''t belong to you. Instead of holding a broken jade pendant, you''d better improve yourself and one day break the void and return to your own space. Isn''t it good? "


    After Li Zhi''s words, he withdrew his hand.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s confused eyes, he bowed to Li Zhi, and then his figure disappeared. Li Zhi let him go because there was no hatred between him and the leader.


    Even two people are not enemies, not to mention because of the attack, because of each other''s skills to make themselves to a higher level.


    Li Zhi thinks that the so-called hatred is just like a joke.


    At this time, Li Zhi focused his eyes on Sun Fu. A strong wave came from the direction of Yunxiao city and instilled it into Sun Fu''s mind.


    Li Zhi thought that the four giants were observing themselves through Sun Fu, but then Sun Fu''s words dispelled Li Zhi''s doubts.


    "I''ve got news from the four giants. I hope you can go back to Yunxiao city as soon as possible. They''ve found the opportunity for the task."

 Chapter 2480

    Li Zhi realized that it was through Sun Fu that he delivered the news, and Li Zhi whispered to himself,


    "Strange, isn''t it half a year? Is it done in three months? It''s really not reassuring. "


    Sun Fu shook his head,


    "No, my Lord, it took you 100 days to practice this time, and the time you wasted at the beginning was almost half a year."


    Sun Fu has a little understanding of Li Zhi. He thinks Li Zhi is a man with a good temper and doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Did I practice for more than 100 days this time? No wonder I thought it was only two or three days. OK, let''s go back. Ah Xiu will go with me."


    Li Zhi, who has understood the rules of chaos, is now in high spirits. He no longer cares about the big four.


    With his own strength and Shenjia Li Zhi, I believe that even if the other side wants to escape together, Li Zhi can just walk away.


    Ah Xiu thought Li Zhi was going back with a tight heart. But I was moved to hear what Li Zhi said,


    "My Lord, I will never leave you. Even if I die, I will die by your side."


    She was really afraid that Li Zhili would leave her directly, but now in her heart, happiness is joy.


    Sun Fu suddenly said: "adults can''t, ah Xiu can''t go back with us."


    In fact, he doesn''t want to talk like this. Sun Fu doesn''t want to be resentful. Now the relationship between a Xiu and Li Zhi is very special. In the future, it can''t be said that they can really become the master mother.


    Sun Fu didn''t want to offend his mother, but he had to say what the big four told him.


    It''s hard to say.


    "Tell me why," said Li with a gloomy face


    Li Zhi doesn''t like others to question his decision, especially his subordinates.


    Sun Fu was also a little helpless when he heard Li Zhi''s words. He took a look at ah Xiu. Ah Xiu''s face turned white at this time. Then he heard Sun Fu say, "my Lord, this is what the four giants have conveyed to me. During your sleeping time, someone has collected everything about him. Among the data collected by the big four giants, there is a relationship with you and a Xiu. You should know that since the establishment of Yunxiao city for tens of thousands of years, no women have gone there. This is not only a rule, but also a secret. As for what the secret is, it is estimated that the big four giants will explain my status for you, and this secret will not tell me. "


    When Sun Fu said this, he spoke very fast, because he was afraid that Li Zhi would not listen to him, so he killed him,.


    After hearing Sun Fu''s words, Li Zhiping calmed down. He knew that Sun Fu did not dare to cheat him.


    If it''s really like what the four giants said, it''s hard to say that Yunxiao city really can''t bring women in. Then Li Zhi''s eyes became firm. He said to ah Xiu, "ah Xiu, you stay in the lower bound, Sun Fu, you stay to protect ah Xiu''s safety. I''ll come back soon after I do things. In addition, I''ll take you to another space to leave here, and no longer separate, OK? Trust me


    Ah Xiu looked at Li Zhi''s sincere eyes and nodded.


    I couldn''t let the tears in my eyes slide down.


    Li Zhi, whom she was looking forward to, woke up from her deep sleep, but she didn''t expect to leave immediately after waking up.


    Li Zhi gently kisses a Xiu on the lips. Then he flies up and his voice comes from above,


    "Sun Fu help me to protect her. Don''t let her have an accident. You wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    After flying in mid air, Li Zhi collected his emotions and adjusted his best state. Now he has great confidence and won''t let himself have hidden dangers in his body.


    Just now, Li Zhi has directly erased the chip implanted in his mind.

 Chapter 2481

    What practitioners pursue is pure energy, which unifies the energy in the body.


    In the end, Li Zhi left a single attribute. Now he understands the chaos rules, he has found that he has been practicing in the wrong direction for more than ten years.


    So up to now, the whole universe is a single property composed of all kinds of energy, and energy can not become a world.


    At the beginning, Li Zhi constantly compressed his energy and made it more and more pure. But Li Zhi ignored that chaos itself was extremely thin and complex.


    In other words, which universe is single?


    At the beginning, the direction of his efforts is wrong. What he has to do is not only to improve his energy, but to let his body possess chaotic power as much as possible.


    Li Zhi would not have figured this out before he understood the chaos rules.


    Because he didn''t know how he could make his body grow infinitely.


    Now it''s different. Li Zhi has come to the primary rule of chaos. Even if the energy ends, it is the generation of new energy. After understanding this, Li Zhi creates a chaotic air mass in his current life.


    This air mass is in the current operation of Li Zhi.


    With the operation of energy, the energy in the universe is constantly absorbed by Li Zhi. The speed of absorption is not fast, but the speed of its operation is quite consistent with the rules of the universe.


    With the entry of energy, the energy in Li Zhi''s body did not increase too much, and the current gas did not increase, but the color became darker and darker. Finally, it slowly rotated and changed, and suddenly became between the body and the entity.


    There is a space of about one cubic meter in the whole air mass.


    This space is growing with the income of energy. This space is different from storage space.


    The storage space takes place in a place without air, and the space in Li Zhi''s Dantian will absorb the energy of the outside world, and finally form all things in the world.


    There is another difference, that is, whether it is the storage space or Li Zhi''s present space, they are essentially different, that is, the space in Li Zhi''s Dantian is his own regular space and does not belong to this side of the universe.


    The storage space is built in the original space.


    Now Li Zhi has the same strength as the God of creation. Although the distance of Yunxiao city is not close, Li Zhi''s speed is very fast.


    But it was only a few minutes.


    In fact, after such a long time, Li Zhi slowed down his speed and used it to cultivate the inner world.


    Otherwise, Li Zhi''s current speed can be said to be in a moment''s time. When he came to Yunxiao City, Li Zhi didn''t stop and went directly to the gathering place of the four giants, regardless of the members who saluted him.


    As like as two peas were in the hall, Li Zhilai opened the door of the hall and entered the scene. He was sitting in four golden lotus flowers. The scene was exactly the same as he had recently been.


    Although several people wore masks on their faces, their bodies were also hidden in their cloaks.


    Li Zhi still distinguished their identities.


    Because their breath is different, Li Zhi''s eyes are on Mou Tianji.


    In Li Zhi''s mind, it has been recognized that the real decision maker among several people is to seek Tianji.


    Because through observation, the energy intensity of these four people is not high. Although they haven''t dealt with Mou Tianji, they have dealt with other people, and you always find that the energy of their bodies is only one tenth of that when they first met them.


    Where did their physical energy go?

 Chapter 2482

    Li Zhi suspected that their body energy was not enough to start the rules, but Li Zhi was a little confident that he could easily kill four people now if he wanted to.


    And then ask the whereabouts of Shenjia and Longzhu. This idea is too tempting.


    Li Zhi could not help but clench his fist. However, a word of the plot suddenly dispelled Li Zhi''s idea.


    "The armor you want is not in this space, or even in this plane. If you want to get it, you must cooperate with us. Although I don''t know your purpose, it should not conflict with us."


    Li Zhi was shocked when he heard this.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Originally intended to count you Li, I didn''t expect such an answer when I wanted to kill you.


    Of course, Li Zhi observed that Mou Tianji didn''t lie through his divine sense. Mou Tianji continued: "the divine armor you want is not in this space, but if you want to cooperate with us, it''s not difficult to get it."


    Seeing Li Zhizhen''s quiet appearance, he was relieved that he had lived for tens of thousands of years. How could he not see Li Zhigang''s idea of entering the door.


    When the seal was opened, the four of them ran out of energy. If Li Zhi made a move at this time, the four of them would be killed.


    Now that Li Zhi has woken up from his surprise, he has begun to recover his calm,


    "What do you want me to do for you? What can I do that you can''t do? "


    Mou Tianji envied and said: "listen to me, I have studied you. You are not a person in this space. The way of cultivation is different from us. Your soul is very powerful. With a strong soul, you can do many things, but we can''t do them."


    Li Zhi guessed that what they said was about Yuanshen.


    "I don''t like to go around in circles, either. Where is the six samsara? In which space? What do I need to do? Let''s just say it. "


    Seeing Li Zhi''s impatient attitude, Mou Tianji immediately said, "Oh? So the name of the God armour is liudaosamsara? It''s a very vivid name, and it also points out its function. What you want is to complete our conditions. If you want to complete our conditions, you must know the whole story of this matter. So although you think some words may be nonsense, I''ll explain it to you again. "


    Mou Tianji said here, look at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi didn''t object, so he told him.


    For a moment, the founder of fanghuadai was absolutely a genius, but he was not the ninth person. His identity turned out to be the ghost from the underworld.


    His name is Liyou. He died of injustice after tasting the cold and warm of the world.


    Before he died, he was a scholar with no power to bind a chicken. After he died, he was so angry that his soul changed into an existence between emptiness and reality.


    After mutation, the powerful Liyou began to run rampant, and finally broke out of his own field. In the underworld, there are many practices left by the ancient times.


    He is also a genius in the sky. After the synthesis of Dharma, he was trained to a state where there is no integration of the underworld.


    Compared with the transcendent realm, it''s a step away from the gate. I believe that with his wisdom, the realm that the strong dream of can be achieved within a thousand years.


    However, at this time, Liyou was tired of some people in the world, tired of practicing. He opened the passage of the underworld by using the great power, and he followed the passage to the ninth plane.

 Chapter 2483

    However, because of his strong energy, it''s not a problem for them to enjoy a life of 1.8 million years even though there is still a distance for them to understand the rules of heaven and earth. However, the curse of Liyou makes every giant live less than 10000 years.


    Everyone knows that this is a means of motivation. For the sake of their own lives, even people who don''t like rights will find ways to survive and escape.


    Although Liyou uses the magic power of no injury to infer that there is such a six way reincarnation armor in the world, he can''t find any trace by all means.


    After all, the six samsara of that year was yuwuji!


    With the strength of Liyou, it''s good to peep at some.


    And the moment Fanghua, with this, spent tens of thousands of years to finally find the six reincarnation a place.


    Exhausted the means to get the six reincarnation armour, but after the six reincarnation armour was put on by Mou Tianji. That six samsara a unexpectedly sent out the repulsive force and beat out the stratagem.


    Then he broke the seal and went into the underworld. After deduction, these giants came to the conclusion that the divine armor needs the very strong soul of the controller.


    Although the strength of Mou Tianji is strong, the soul is much weaker, so no one in this space has a spirit, and no one can control the armor.


    The loss of divine armor is not without a little harvest, at least by the impact of divine armor, but the seal is broken a lot.


    This makes the four giants try their best to break the seal, but without a strong soul, they dare not go to the underworld. Only the soul of that power can enter the underworld. Any physical object will be turned into nothingness when it comes into it.


    You should know that the rules in every world are different, unless you are as strong as Liyou.


    Since the passage of Liyou came to this plane and Yunxiao city was established, women are not allowed to exist in the city.


    Because the female''s Yin Qi is too heavy, which causes the anti shock of the Cloud City, and then causes the air of the underworld to be exposed, so that all the creatures in this space fall into the underworld. That''s bad.


    After listening to these narratives, Li Zhi also knows why they value themselves so much, because they don''t have yuan Shen, they have yuan Shen.


    Even if they go, they have no effect, and Li Zhi also has yuan Shen. Even if there is no body, Yuan Shen''s power is incomparable.


    But if you go to the underworld, you can''t say it.


    First of all, Li Zhi''s body will stay in this position. Li Zhi is not sure that someone will destroy his body while he is out of his body.

 Chapter 2484

    If so, even if Li Zhi could grow a new body, it would take him a long time to reach the original strength. After all, his body had a great chance before.


    However, he also knows that he has no choice, unless he doesn''t want reincarnation. Of course, that''s impossible.


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "I understand. Don''t you just let me go to the underworld? I agree to send me down, and I will bring back liudaoreincarnation a at that time, but I can''t guarantee whether I can save Liyou. "


    Seeing Li Zhi''s promise to Mou Tianji, he immediately said, "don''t worry. As long as you work hard, we will thank you whether you succeed or not. As for your health, don''t worry, I will take good care of it."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said to each other, "you don''t need to care about my body. I''ll handle it myself. Just do what you should do."


    The reason why Li Zhi agreed to the four of them was that Ao Si spoke in the sea of consciousness. Ao Si promised that after Li Zhi''s original separation, he would accept Li Zhi''s body, and before Li Zhi came back, Ao Si would help him keep his body.


    Originally, when Li Zhi guessed where the channel was, the water flowed in the pond below the four giants Jinlian, and then the strong and incomparable Yin Qi emerged from below.


    Although a few of them were highly skilled, they were frozen by the Yin Qi of the underworld. Now Li Zhi doesn''t care about other things.


    As like as two peas in the Dragon Robe, Li Zhiyuan appeared and the height of the figure gradually reduced to a normal height. At this time, Li Zhi found that his God of the gods was identical to his own body, and almost all of them were solid.


    It''s just that one is wearing a black dragon robe and the other is wearing a black dragon robe.


    When Li Zhi Yuanshen left his body, Ao Si had already passed through his body once, and Li Zhi didn''t need to say much


    Li Zhi''s Yuanshen jumps directly into the pond, while Ao Si sits down slowly, while Pan Xi sits down in the pond and practices slowly.


    For AO Si, he practiced for countless years. Waiting for Li Zhi is not too long.


    At the same time, I haven''t seen him for a long time. In another separate space, the owner of the castle in the air is there. Now he is like an explosive barrel. The only reason for this is that Li Zhi can''t find him.


    Now he regrets why he didn''t leave Li Zhi in the air. Instead, he wants to get everything ready and find Li Zhi again.


    I''m too confident. I think I can do everything in this space, but I didn''t expect Li Zhi to stay in it for three years after he entered the dark abyss.


    As soon as he came out, he went to Nangong aristocratic family. When he looked for it again, he found that Li Zhi had gone to the moment of youth, which was a place even he was afraid of.


    He also dare not easily provoke, and the moment Fanghua is too secret, even if he is cruel, to other people''s base important person may not be able to find.


    So the only thing a castle in the air owner can do is wait!


    When all the work is ready, but Li Zhi hasn''t appeared at that time, it''s time to take other measures.


    However, if he had a choice, he would not use this method. Time passed quickly. Before Li Zhi appeared, his plan had to be carried out. After passing through the gate of a Moon Palace, the owner of a castle in the air came to a square and looked at the array carved on the ground with a long history and a diameter of more than 1000 meters. If Li Zhi was here, You''ll wonder how complicated this array is.


    The complexity of the array is second only to that of the star array and the maker.

 Chapter 2485

    However, even if he comes here, he will not pay attention to the array, because there is a Mini Castle floating above the array.


    The castle is very small, but this will make Li Zhi very familiar, because he is like the dark magic city.


    However, as the owner of the castle in the air approaches, the volume of the dark magic city gradually becomes larger, and finally becomes more than 100 times of the volume, between the waves of the owner of the castle in the air.


    A few people fell out of it. After the fall of those people, they also recovered their appearance. It was Yusi, broken army, Qingye, youruo, Youquan, lengxiao, ASA, Feiying, Luo Er,


    Nine people look at the owner of the castle in the air with hostility in their eyes.


    But no one started, because he knew that they knew how far away they were from each other. This was not a gap in energy, but a gap in realm.


    The other party can convert the volume. For example, you take a knife and rush towards the other party. The next moment, you find that your knife is bigger than the mountain sea knife or becomes like dust.


    And this kind of rule is more obvious when it comes to them. What if a person becomes the size of dust? He dissipates as soon as the wind blows, doesn''t he?


    After nine of them came to this space, they were caught by the boss of castles in the air. They have been locked up here for the past three years.


    This kind of feeling makes them collapse. The most important thing is that this person catches them and reads their memory by means of technology, although only part of it is read.


    After all, the nine people all have Yuanshen. What makes them feel strange is that the master behind the castle in the air won''t let them out or kill them after he has extracted the memory.


    On the contrary, they are left here. This kind of fear makes several people develop rapidly in the past few years. Their accomplishments grow very fast. If they fight alone, they may not be very strong.


    But several people joined together to learn a nine day dragon trap array.


    Nine people believe that with this array, they will be able to break these rules. Before they know it, several people are ready to stand by their positions and trap the owner of the common Pavilion in the middle.


    However, it takes some time for the array to start. If it can resist the attack of the other side. Then they can start the array.


    Then you can completely control the owner of the castle in the air. This is what the owner of the castle in the air said,


    "I don''t know what array you don''t know now, but I find that it''s threatening to me. To be honest, I don''t want to hurt you. Don''t start the array foolishly. If you do that, I will do it before you do it. I''ll kill you all. "


    His tone was flat, but he showed a murderous streak.


    After listening to him, several people immediately stopped the formation.


    Because they feel that this person is telling the truth. If the other side makes a move, the other side will definitely kill people. Nine people of the other side are not afraid of death.


    But they absolutely don''t want to be killed without even seeing Li Zhi''s face.


    "I really need your help, but it should have been your boss, Li Zhi. But unfortunately, he went to a place where he shouldn''t go. Even I was scared. I had a premonition,. Your boss is a great man, and he will be fine. I just hope you can help me finish the favor he owes me. "


    Feeling the disappearance of the array, the owner of the castle in the air released a video. It was Li Zhi who promised his favor because of an inch of gold and flattering the fox.


    Looking at the video, a group of people believe it''s true.


    Because the performance from inside to outside is Li Zhi''s consistent style. The expression on his face, even his style, can''t be fabricated.


    At this time, a quiet voice appeared,


    "Your request is reasonable, and Li Zhi has also agreed. We will cash it for you."


    During the time when Li Zhi left, youruo''s wisdom was believed by everyone. Now she is the backbone of everyone. After all, the wisdom of youruo is so superb that it is absolutely different from them to think about things.

 Chapter 2486

    "My ancestors got an array, that is, the array under your feet. After countless generations of research, they finally understood the profound meaning of this array. This array can absorb energy from a higher level, so that I can be invincible in this space. However, it takes a lot of work to start the array, and it also needs the strength of the spirit, but no one in this space has the spirit, Naturally, I can''t talk about the power of Yuanshen. At this time, I have all your memories and know that you are from another plane. You have Yuanshen, but your Yuanshen is not strong enough to start this array. However, I believe the Yuanshen of the boss behind you is absolutely competent for this. But when I was preparing to cooperate with him and asked him to help me, he actually went to a place I couldn''t go to. Now the work is ready, and now I can''t succeed. Can you tell me what I should do? If we don''t seize this opportunity, we will have to wait for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid I won''t live to that day! So I need your help. If you help me, I will always remember you


    After all, these nine people are all highly intelligent, and they have recognized the truth of the words of the castle in the air.


    Although you Ruo thinks that things may not be so simple, recently due to space reasons, you ruo''s divination technique is not effective at all. It seems that it involves something, but it can''t be seen from the divination images related to Li Zhi. Although you have scruples in mind, several other people don''t have any opinions.


    A group of people swept youruo, youruo nodded slightly, for the man in front of youruo a little curious.


    Because the other person is the only one who doesn''t respond to you ruo''s face. Before that, you ruo''s face, men and women kill each other


    Knowing that starting an array requires a powerful yuan Shen, Luo Er is the only one among several people who has no yuan Shen, so you let Luo Er leave.


    While the others stood according to the position, and then they began to move slowly. Their spirits slowly left their bodies, and finally gathered together to form a torrent, which was injected into the array. After inputting the energy of the spirits, the array began to work, and the golden light came out from above


    While the surrounding castles in the air and the energy arranged by the master turned into liquid and flowed into the array. All the runes in the sky began to flow together. At this time, he exclaimed, "no, we''ve been deceived. This array is not to introduce other plane energy, but to break the space barrier and introduce other people in the array into the plane!"


    At this moment, you Ruo can see the real energy of this array, but it''s too late.


    In addition to rolle, several people, together with the owner of the castle in the air, are still on the array. All of a sudden, they are involved in the turbulence of space. Rolle looks at everything and doesn''t know how to stop it.


    After a while, her eyes became firm. She knew that the only way to save a few people was to find Li Zhi. Luo Er believed that nothing in the world is rare for Li Zhi.


    Although she doesn''t know where Li Zhi is, she has to find Li Zhi even if she looks for the space.


    Li Zhi, who was highly expected by Luo Er, was struggling in the new environment.


    Before he came to the underworld, Li Zhi thought that there were countless skeletons and skeletons in baiguxiantian. Like the dead world he had been to, there were ghosts and zombies.


    But after he came here, Li Zhicai realized how wrong he was. Compared with the world, it is very pure and quiet, there is no noise, and the sky is composed of black and white.


    Li Zhi is just like ink painting.


    When he first arrived here, Li Zhi was in a very peaceful mood, and his heart was washed.


    But he also found one thing in this space.


    He can''t fly.

 Chapter 2487

    Many times, Li Zhi also found out the reason. Because of the lack of body, the body can''t fly. After all, the way Yuanshen uses energy is different from the body.


    The rules in the underworld are different from those in the real world. Ordinary souls in the underworld can walk down to earth.


    The reason for Li Zhi is that compared with the ordinary soul, the density has reached tens of millions of times, just like a man who weighs hundreds of tons in the world. Every time he steps on the ground, it''s good. How can he fly?


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s previous experience of using weight to exercise, now he is struggling. Now he is carrying ten thousand times the weight on his body. Every step requires Li Zhi to be careful, because he has to maintain the weight of his body and find a balance point so that he won''t step on the ground all at once.


    Nevertheless, Li Zhi''s walking speed is very fast.


    However, after Li Zhizhi came to the underworld, he had lost the speed he thought he wanted.


    Under the pressure of 100000 times of gravity, Li Zhi''s speed is almost the same as when he first came to this space, but if he gains something, he loses something. If he loses something, he loses his speed.


    At the same time, he has a strong defense. He has a density of 100000 times that of ordinary soul. He has become a mobile fortress. The ordinary attacks in the underworld can''t even hurt his body skin.


    In the underworld, there is no sun, moon and stars.


    So Li Zhi didn''t know how long he had been here, but his intuition told him that if he was in the world, he would have been gone for two or three days.


    Despite Li Zhi''s patience, he has been on the road for such a long time. The most important thing is that the road is still full of stones, not to mention ghosts. There is not even a plant on the road. It''s very peaceful.


    Black and white, boring, no sound space, let Li Zhibian crazy.


    He''s full of courage and a little anxious about the situation.


    Li Zhi stopped suddenly because he knew he would go on like this.


    I don''t know how long it took to find the ghost.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhiling made a move because the spirit of his body was extremely compressed. What would happen if his spirit was expanded and quantified as nihility?


    If you want to do it, your body grows rapidly. In a moment, his figure grows tens of thousands of meters.


    A huge God appeared. Unlike the world, Li Zhi stepped on six monsters. In the underworld, he was no longer a virtual shadow of energy, but a real giant monster.


    Then a large amount of earth Qi poured into the monster''s body, and six monsters came to life, shining on them.


    The roar came from the mouths of the six monsters. The six monsters left under Li Zhi''s feet, but they didn''t leave or attack Li Zhi after they broke free. Instead, they puffed clouds there. After a while, the clouds they ejected turned into a cloud car. Li Zhi''s body shape, just sitting in it, is too big.


    As big as a city, everything in front of him was obviously six monsters differentiated from Li Zhi.


    It''s for Li Zhi to drive.


    Naturally, Li Zhi didn''t have the reason to be polite to himself, because it was all changed by Yuanshen. As soon as he raised his foot and entered the cloud car, six monsters began to gallop.


    At the beginning of the speed is still on the ground, but the faster you run, the higher you run.


    The distance of ten thousand li is only an instant. Li Zhi also understands why he ran in the underworld for almost four hours. Under the cover of Li Zhi''s divine consciousness, a gathering place of ghosts appeared in front of him.


    With Li Zhi''s body shape running in that direction, Li Zhi''s divine consciousness also expanded.

 Chapter 2488

    However, when Li Zhi was about to reach the front, he still didn''t touch the edge of this area.


    Li Zhi to pour to absorb cool air, isn''t all the ghosts gathered together? According to my own guess, it''s estimated that the azimuth is tens of millions of square kilometers, equivalent to 1 / 10 of the average planet, but it''s just a cry to the tip of the iceberg.


    In order not to cause panic here, every time the six monsters go further, their body size and spirit will be smaller under the control of Li Zhi.


    At last, when he came to the front, he had become a normal size. What appeared in front of Li Zhi was a black stone with the words "yinfengling" written on the city where plants were piled up.


    As far as Li Zhi could see, it was a black city with houses in it, but in the underworld, it was called building materials, and the color was single.


    The house doesn''t look any different. When Li Zhi''s car appears in front of yinfengling, two who, who are 10 meters tall and blue faced, suddenly appear. They wave their hands to stop the axe.


    He exclaimed: "who is coming here? Why do you intrude into the territory of the Yin wind ghost king?"


    "I''m a ghost who has just arrived in the underworld. I hope someone will give me some advice. I don''t know that there are territory divisions in the underworld that forbid me to come here. If so, what about those ghosts who go in and out of the underworld?"


    "Every ghost who turns around to the underworld comes here from the huangquan road. Every fresh blood injection will make the territory owner like it. Every new ghost is precious to the territory. I''ve never heard of driving by the huangquan road. Moreover, your strength is so strong. How can we believe it?"


    The bodyguard opened his mouth and covered it, but the tone was very polite. The underworld worships the strong people more than the world. The hierarchy is clear. When Li Zhi came here alone from the plain, the two bodyguards knew that each other''s strength was too strong. Although they could stay here for a period of time after refining their bodies, the time should not be too long.


    And it''s not as easy as the other. Although I don''t know how long Li Zhi has been running, they know that the strange ghost must have been running for a long time when they see the fatigue on the other''s face.


    Li Zhi said: "I''m an exception, but I''m telling you the truth. I don''t belong to any forces. If you can, you can treat me as a ghost of yinfengling. What I need is a guide who can understand the whole underworld."


    Li Zhi speaks casually and naturally.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other. It was obvious that they couldn''t make up their mind about Li Zhi''s words. They talked to each other. Finally, the devil on the left spoke,


    "We don''t have the right to your request. I hope you can wait for a moment. Let''s follow the above for instructions."


    Li Zhi found that the other party''s attitude was ok, so he didn''t tell them anything else. After all, Li Zhi didn''t want to disturb him, so he agreed.


    With Li Zhi''s consent, the ghost disappeared as a seal. Li zhiting envied this kind of wind control skill, because after he came here, Li Zhigen could not fly.


    The building in the middle of yinfengling is very special. There is a wonderful and strange building. Just now, the bodyguard knelt in front of a man with a white hat on his head. This man was turning his eyes to listen to the report of the ghost below. The most remarkable feature of this man is his Navy blue gown and five color gem necklace around his neck.


    An ordinary blue gown, an ordinary necklace to the underworld, it is very precious.

 Chapter 2489

    Because the underworld is only black and white, and it''s a devil. It restores the body to its size just now, and its face is not a blue face, but an ordinary person''s image,


    "This guy is very strange, but if you refuse him, it will make people feel that yinfengling is afraid of a nobody. I don''t believe that my ghost and six hell beasts pulling a cart can cause any damage to our yefengling. Go to the East guide and tell him my order. Let him take a new soul to test his ability, and then I will teach him his common sense, At the same time, monitor his behavior and report any abnormality to me. "


    Said the man with the white hat.


    "Yes


    Li Zhi didn''t wait long. The ghost who left has come back. Of course, the image of the bodyguard in front of Li Zhi is still the ghost who is more than 10 meters long.


    But behind him was an old man in a white robe. His face was covered with wrinkles. He had long eyebrows and a book in his right hand.


    The book smells of blood.


    "Come with me, strange man. You are really strange. You make the underworld Scripture excited, but you have little karma. It''s strange that saints are inferior to you."


    The old man looked at Li Zhi and said strangely while fighting.


    Li Zhi also looked at the old man. His eyes were very strange, just like thunder and lightning in the stormy sea. Without saying a word, Li Zhi pushed the cloud car to follow the old man.


    Li Zhi found that the old man''s energy was ominous, but his body revealed a kind of feeling that Li Zhi could not see clearly, could not touch and could not understand. After a long walk, he always felt very uncomfortable.


    An old man who can sit in front of his grandfather walks and sits in the car by himself.


    He''s not feeling well.


    In particular, both of them are on the street outside of yinfengling. There is no other building except the two of them. The only building is the house, but there are no residents in the house. Those who live in the house are all ghosts from the underworld. Some of them have strong energy. Li Zhi guesses that they should be the generals here. Li Zhi is very strange.


    After all, they have to walk more than 500 miles to reach yinfengling under the cover of his divine consciousness.


    Now the outer periphery is wandering, why is there so many houses in yinfengling uninhabited?


    Although the divine consciousness has been covering the scope of the Yin wind collar, I can only draw a conclusion from my mind that the layout around the Yin wind ridge is like this, after entering the Yin wind ridge.


    Li Zhi found the strange energy covered in the whole territory.


    This energy is swallowing itself at any time, although the swallowing is very slow, but the reason still found that it was swallowing one thousandth in this instant.


    Li Zhi didn''t pay attention to this loss, but he just got here and suffered a loss. Li Zhi''s character was unbearable. He suddenly took back his life experience. Then Li Zhi''s divine consciousness, like holding his fist, fell on the border above yinfengling.


    There is a dull thunder in the sky. The ghosts living here are dizzy with the dull thunder. Some of them are very weak, and even their bodies are shocked directly. Although they are reorganized in the end, they are dimmer than before.


    After being hit by Li Zhi''s fist, the residents around yinfengling were extremely scared. The strength of yinfengling''s strong clean habit surprised Li. He concentrated all his divine consciousness. Instead of breaking the border with one fist, he was shocked dizzy and dazzled. Of course, his attack was also effective.


    With the shock of this attack, his divine sense of swallowing Li Zhi was returned, and there were many things in Li Zhi''s mind.

 Chapter 2490

    The old man who led the way suddenly stopped and said, "the ghost king of Yinfeng has always been more cautious, but he has too many rice buckets. One can collide with each other without any damage. You really don''t know how to be put in. It''s estimated that the ghost king of Yinfeng will explode in the future."


    Li Zhi followed him for a long time, and he suddenly said, "you are the subordinate of the ghost king of Yin Feng, but I don''t think you have any position, and you don''t respect the ghost king in your voice. Aren''t you afraid of him?"


    The old man suddenly laughed,


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not his subordinate. Although I belong to this territory, I''m not his subordinate. I''m not a living creature or a dead spirit. I''m a natural derivative of the underworld. You can take me as an object. I''m a life guide in fame. I have no fighting power. My only function is to guide new ghosts here, How to collect food, how to survive. "


    There is a little difference between Li Zhisheng and Li Zhisheng? What kind of sacrifice do you eat? "


    "Do you think that the Yuan Bao and the candle burned in the world will become food when they arrive here? That''s the idea of people in the world. After the ghost dies, it is the Yin Qi absorbed by the cathode electric wave. The underworld is the magnetic field that attracts the ghost to grow up. However, the Yin Qi absorbed by each ghost is not enough to cope with daily life. Therefore, it is necessary to eat, grow fruits in the underworld, or kill some monsters in the underworld. In fact, there are many dishes in the world, It''s nothing worse than the world. "


    After hearing the old man''s words, Li Zhi got off the cloud car.


    At the same time, Li Zhi''s chest and back appeared the appearance of a monster. This gorgeous armor was worn on Li Zhi, and Li Zhi was behind the old man. The old man took a look at Li Zhi''s armor and said, "the armor is very beautiful. I tell you that it''s better not to let it show colorful colors, Although there are only black and white in the underworld, the color is owned by the real strong. You armor, even the ghost king will be moved. Although you are very strong, I tell you that there are many strong people in the underworld who step into the edge of detachment. Modesty can protect their lives. "


    Listening to the old man''s words, Li Zhi thought about it and agreed with him. He was not afraid of trouble, but he was not afraid that trouble would always come to him,


    Then Li Zhi''s seven color light armor turns into the color of black gold. The black gold armor is not as beautiful as before, but it is more mysterious. When the old man sees that Li Zhi''s armor turns into dark gold, he shakes his head and sighs, knowing that his efforts are in vain.


    In front of the young people obviously do not know how to cover up the edge, the dark gold God armor in the underworld is second only to the dark gold.


    Generally, only the level of ghost emperor can wear it, even the ghost king can''t wear it. Li Zhi''s changing color makes his situation more dangerous.


    Although he may know that the other party will ignore him, it reminds him that he is a young man and let him have a sense of intimacy for the first time in his 10000 years of life.


    Sure enough, after hearing what the other party said, Li Zhi opened his mouth,


    "If trouble falls on you, you won''t be in trouble just because of what color you are wearing. In order to avoid trouble, you have to become so strong that everyone doesn''t dare to ask for trouble."


    The old man nodded,


    "Firmness is a good thing, but firmness is easy to break. But there is no right or wrong in the world. I dare not say who is more correct in your opinion and mine. Maybe I have been mixing with you for too long, so your way of doing things is different from mine. The underworld and the world are the same. The strong are respected, and the rank is crueler than the world. Your tough attitude is a good thing, Your energy should be similar to that of a ghost king, and I find many secrets hidden in you


    The old man sighed. He found that he sighed twice in countless years. It seems that he sighed no more than 10 times in his life.


    Li Zhihua is a little strange,


    "What is the ghost king? I know that this territory is subordinate to the ghost king of Yin wind, but I want to know how many strong people there are in the underworld, what strength most of them have, what kind of ghost king is, and to what extent? "

 Chapter 2491

    Li Zhi doesn''t care about what the old man said. What he cares about is how many strong people there are in the world,


    "As I said just now, even ghosts need to be consumed in the underworld. There are many dangerous places. For example, when you walk all the way, there are plains,


    For ordinary ghosts, they can''t move at all, because the activity area of Fengling is hierarchical, and there is no regulation that lower spirits are not allowed to go to higher places. However, if lower spirits arrive at higher areas, they will be crushed by the Yin Qi there, so the ghosts gather there,


    Different levels of gathering places also represent different creatures. High level ghosts can enter low level, but low level ghosts can never increase their level,


    If you want to increase your energy, you can do it through practice, unless you eat a lot of Yin Qi,


    However, the cultivation methods in the underworld are very precious, because they are not suitable for the dead. The cultivation methods of the Ming emperor in the underworld are in the hands of the masters of various territories,


    They will choose the skills for their subordinates, so in the territory, basically all the skills practiced by ghosts are incomplete,


    The superior is also not allowed to expose ah Kung Fu without the presence of the Lord, otherwise it will be regarded as treason and be hunted down in the underworld, because it damages the interests of the Lords. In the underworld, the levels are divided into ghost crowd, ghost pawn, ghost scholar, ghost guard, ghost school, ghost general, ghost commander, ghost king, ghost emperor and ghost God.


    The ghost crowd refers to the general ghost. The ghost Shuai who only has a certain combat power can have a certain strength. The ghost king and the ghost emperor are the ruling class, but their abilities and forces are different, reaching the ghost God level.


    They should have a place in the underworld, and the words spoken by ghosts and gods are the same as the edicts of each territory. "


    When talking about ghosts and gods, there was a strange light in the old man''s eyes. Li Zhi suddenly said, "Liyou should be ghosts and gods, right?"


    Hearing the name of Li Zhiti, the old man''s eyes showed a trace of clarity.


    After a look at Li Zhiyi, he seems to understand something.


    Along the way, they went for a walk, but it took an hour to finish the 500 km journey. During this time, they already knew everything about the underworld.


    During this period, Li didn''t use his divine sense to explore the road, because he couldn''t let his divine sense be swallowed by others. Li Zhi also found that if his divine sense was compressed to 1 kilometer, he couldn''t help himself. However, if he could still use it to explore the road in such a short distance, it would not be long.


    Compared with the strange buildings outside, the buildings inside Yingfengling are also very strange, but there is a rule that makes them very chaotic. Although it is strange, it is not chaotic.


    It''s the same as Li Zhi''s coming to the city. However, it''s strange that the ghosts turn a blind eye to them. Li Zhi still doesn''t know what''s going on. After a while, Shen Zhi finds out that there is a border in front of him to stop them. The old man talks,


    "I can only send you here. As a guide, I need to test according to your ability now. Your ability is high, that is your ability. I want to have a look. It''s my duty to hold your hand and input your Yin Qi¡°


    The old man had a cylindrical water crystal in his hand. As a result, when he was about to input the spirit into the crystal, suddenly the old man''s voice came from his ear,


    "The people''s heart is divided into three risks, and everything is reserved."


    The voice is very small, hear this sentence is, hurriedly send their 1 / 10 of the yuan God in the past, finally a king appeared on the crystal column.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s performance, the old man''s expression is very surprised. He has seen that Li Zhi is very strong and has reached the realm of ghost king.


    Li Zhi also listens to him very much. How can the hidden strength detect the ghost king?


    And it''s almost there.


    In fact, I don''t blame the surprise of the guide.


    The energy in Li Zhi''s body is really at the level of ghost king, but unlike Yin Qi, Li Zhi''s spirit quality is very high, so even if it''s 1 / 10 of the energy, the old man still has the power of ghost king under the test of the crystal column in his hand. The old man took a deep look at Li Zhi,


    "Your strength can be unimpeded. I''ll tell you the truth about your strength."


    Li Zhi knows that the other party will definitely help him hide, indicating that he is on Li Zhi''s side.


    Then the old man disappeared.

 Chapter 2492

    Li Zhi knows very well that the report after the elder goes back is quite beneficial to him.


    But before that, we have to solve it. We need a few people who are in the way.


    As soon as Li Zhi read, the spies sent by him were caught by invisible hands. The four men suddenly went to Li Zhifei''s past. When they arrived at Li Zhijin''s front, they were torn to pieces by the six monsters on Li Zhi''s body and swallowed them.


    As the six monsters return to their bodies, Li Zhi clearly feels that his Yuanshen has enlarged a circle. Although the range is very small, Li Zhi still feels that the Yuanshen has increased by one in 100000 after being devoured by the spies of the four yinfengling mountains.


    If you devour four or five hundred thousand, can you upgrade your original spirit to a higher level?


    Li Zhixin was secretly proud, but then he denied this terrible idea.


    Because through the introduction of the old man, Li Zhi learned that the cultivation of ghosts is also very difficult. If he improves his cultivation and devours hundreds of thousands of innocent ghosts, Li Zhi can''t do this kind of thing.


    In fact, Li Zhi did not know that the energy of the soul is not so easy to swallow.


    After all, the energy of the ghost is far less than that of the original spirit. The energy of the four spies is scarce. Li Zhi has fused them in an instant, if it is increased by 100 times.


    It takes time for Li Zhi to swallow up, otherwise more and more Yin Qi will gather in his body. After years of accumulation, Li Zhi will assimilate the Yin Qi and become a monster with neither human nor ghost.


    After solving the peeping things, Li Zhi strides over the border in front of him as if walking in a water curtain.


    Li Zhi crossed the border and stepped into the underworld.


    It''s the same as the old man''s introduction. The gathering place of ghosts in the underworld is no different from the human world.


    The biggest difference is that the color of the world is black and white.


    All goods and food are black and white.


    Although the ghost maintains the appearance of human beings, the skin color is pale. With the black and white clothes, the two-color clothes look gloomy.


    Seeing that Li Zhi came out of the border, the ghosts were different at first, but then they saw the black gold armor that Li Zhi was wearing.


    One by one look stool flustered kneel down on the ground, shaking all over, even the head did not dare to lift.


    Li Zhi''s idea is very simple. Now that he has come to the underworld, the whereabouts of liudao reincarnation a has not been found, so he can only find it bit by bit. After passing the introduction of the guide, Li Zhi knows that all ghosts will come through the huangquan road. As long as he looks all over the huangquan Road, he should be able to guess the life and death of life.


    Kailu, the woman who broke the army, and ASAR''s understanding of the whereabouts of the women, of course, are relatively troublesome to find liudaoreincarnation a


    If you fall into a certain territory, there will certainly be news. The heads of the major territories should know some news. If you fall into the plains like those Li Zhi just walked through, you will be in trouble.


    When he thought about the vast territory of the underworld, Li Zhi thought it would be a big deal.


    Now Li Zhi regrets that he didn''t listen to the old man and collect this set of armor.


    Although he is not afraid of the struggle of the upper class of the underworld, he has grown up in the battle these years.


    But Li Zhi did not expect that everyone would kneel down in fear.


    It doesn''t fit in.


    Li Zhi''s mind was locked in a corner thousands of meters away, where no one noticed, and he flashed to come there directly.


    Heart thought a move, the body''s black gold armor disappeared.


    The body is transformed into a black dress that looks similar to the general ghost.


    When Li Zhi came to this street again.


    The people on the street don''t pay much attention to him anymore.


    There is a building in the command room on the east side of yinfengling, where a ghost school is listening to the report of the guide.


    There is no superior subordinate relationship between him and the guide.


    Therefore, it is not respectful to listen to the report, and the audience is also arrogant.


    Although he was also led by the guide at that time.


    But from the beginning to the end, evil did not regard him as a living creature at all.


    It''s a kind of natural life.


    Inhuman tools.


    But when he heard that he called himself Li Zhi''s spiritual cultivation.


    When I had the ghost King peak, I couldn''t fill a few eggs with my mouth open. I dare not accept this fact.


    He grabs the crystal and looks at it repeatedly, hoping to find the evidence of the other party''s fraud. However, he releases the strong Yin Qi on the crystal column, which shows that Li Zhi''s strength is so strong.


    Evil doesn''t know what will happen after putting a ghost king who doesn''t know what to do in this territory.


    For the sake of his future and life, he would never allow himself to make mistakes. Fortunately, besides him, there were seven other guys who knew about it, and the four spies had been killed.


    Of course, it''s very clear who killed him. To tell you the truth about Li Zhi, I''m very grateful to him later. After all, he solved four problems with his hands.


    If he did it himself, it would be a bit of trouble.


    In fact, malice hopes that Li Zhi can kill the guide.


    Although evil is arrogant, it is not stupid. The energy of the leader is not strong.


    But there must be a way to protect his life after hundreds of millions of years. At least so far, he hasn''t heard of anyone who killed the guide. The evil is also clear.


    These people are extremely weak.


    They are distributed all over the underworld, but they do not exist in the center of the territory, and their only role is to guide the way. For this kind of behavior, the Lords of the major territories are very angry.


    Even want to kill them, but the thought of the lack of a guide messenger will not have the heart and soul to join.


    All the controllers had no choice but to give up the idea.


    After all, to be the master of all the major territories is a superior person.


    They tried to send other eloquent people to guide the spirit, but they failed.


    The biggest difference between the ghosts who just arrived in the underworld and Li Zhi''s stowaways is that these people are muddled.


    No one would listen except for the introduction of a guide.


    Therefore, although the guide has no status in the major territories, it can not be ignored.


    There are four guides in yinfengling, all over the southeast, northwest and four directions.


    Villain knows that it''s very easy to make this a secret, that is, let the guide make a promise not to reveal it.


    This group of people, though single minded, are very good at keeping their promises.


    But how can this guy guarantee it?


    Just as evil came and thought hard, the guide spoke,


    "Don''t worry, I won''t report this time to yinfengling, and no one named Li Zhi has come to this world. No matter whose question and answer is the same, but you owe me a favor. "


    With these words, the passer-by left. He waved his hand, and the crystal column in his hand turned into powder instantly.


    After a while, the Kung Fu turned into emptiness.

 Chapter 2493

    The crystal column loses its energy carrier and becomes a 10 meter long dragon.


    After all, Li Zhi''s energy is too strong for ordinary people to fight against.


    Lost the crystal column as a carrier.


    The energy turns into a dragon and rushes towards the evil.


    Caught off guard, the villain was knocked back with a roar, and more than ten meters fell on the back hall. He was very embarrassed.


    The men below rushed over, but they were scolded by villain.


    "Go back, get out! Get out of here! Go back to your posts. I''m practicing. I''m making a fuss! "


    Evil came to see around him that group of ghost soldiers to be bombed away.


    With his roar, the soldiers who were under his power were scared to retreat.


    Calm down after venting your anger.


    At this time, he remembered the abnormal means of the guide, and realized that the passer-by was not as simple as he thought, and had no thought, but was too good to hide.


    Just to see him wave between the test will break the crystal column, this strength evil to know that he is unable to do.


    This kind of crystal column used for testing is very rare. It can be regarded as a rare mineral in the underworld. It is extremely hard. Even evil can''t destroy it.


    The energy left by Li Zhi makes the evil more shocking. He has never seen it. After the integration of energy, he even absorbs the surrounding energy to attack others.


    And just a single blow would make him five and seven injuries.


    Li Zhi''s strong let evil come to strengthen their own mind, a so powerful enemy was put in, what trouble.


    Does the evil wind ghost king have to tear himself up?


    Evil comes to think of this, a divine idea flashed in his mind, and two small bamboos guarding the door suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It was the two big ghosts that Li Zhi had seen with blue faces and tusks. A trace of ferocity flashed across the corner of his mouth, and the two of them disappeared.


    Li Zhi turns a few streets, and everything in the underworld is quite fresh in his eyes. If the social structure of the world is similar to that of the underworld, there are many kinds of shopping in Mingjing.


    But it''s usually black and white. Always watching this color, Li Zhi has a serious visual fatigue. At the beginning, the freshness is only boring. Li Zhi has no interest in black and white food.


    The money spent in the underworld is not the paper money burned in the world.


    It''s produced in the underworld and processed through a unique crystal ore, but the largest face value is only about 10000 yuan. However, Li Zhi also found that the more you go to the center of the Yin wind collar, the more Yin Qi will be strong.


    People living there have more and more colors on their faces, and they don''t look like ghosts.


    At the same time, the clothes they wear are no longer black and white, but hemp yellow and grey blue.


    The closer to the central area, the more colors are expected. As Li Zhi continues to go inside, simple clothing products also appear in front of him.


    Until Li zhilai came to the place where the King City of yinfengling was.


    Li Zhi has basically seen that there is no difference between the people here and the world.


    The buildings in Wangcheng are not big, only about 100 kilometers in area.


    But here is the ghost of the city built with huge blue stones.


    One by one, their faces were ruddy and condensed into solid bodies.


    Obviously, their accomplishments are not low.


    However, few of them have reached the orbit level of conciseness, which is similar to Li Zhi''s. The level of ghosts is mainly absorbed by the Yin Qi of the outside world. Otherwise, no matter how strong their bodies are, their clothes are dull.


    But not too simple is no longer simple, black and white, in addition to gold.


    Every color has it.


    When Li Zhi went to the street, the colors of clothes in different areas were constantly changing.


    So much so that when he came to this central area, Li Zhi had turned into a light cyan robe.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi''s body is a collection of Yuan Shen''s clothes, so he completed the transformation between his thoughts. In order not to appear too conspicuous, Li Zhi walked all the way on foot.


    I didn''t get carsick, otherwise I would have been very fast at his speed.


    Now it took two days to reach the King City.


    This shows that the area of yinfengling is so large that it is estimated to be as large as a star.


    There is no dark day or night in the underworld, because the ghost doesn''t have to rest. If you feel tired, you can find a place to absorb some Yin Qi.


    The time of the underworld is also divided into twelve hours, a tool to record.


    Li Zhi also has a watch given to him by a guide. This kind of watch is similar to the old mechanical watch, but it shows the date.


    Li Zhi found a strange feature in yinfengling after so many days. The ghosts here like to wear long clothes, short clothes and armor.


    In addition to these three styles, there is no market for a variety of clothes like those in the world. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi, he would have been wearing the Black Gold Dragon Robe since he got it.


    In fact, he is also very uncomfortable to wear in the world. After he came to the underworld, he spent almost a week as a creature, although he has enough energy.


    But the thought of being here for 10000 years.


    He is very helpless. After all, he wants to try the food in the underworld now. He can''t be called a human without eating or sleeping for a long time.


    And Li Zhi feels sorry that some of his black and white food in the outside world is black and white.


    In Li Zhi''s eyes, there is no appetite, but the central area is different.


    The food doesn''t look any different from the world.


    Li Zhi felt that he wanted to make some money. If he wanted to rob, it would be too boring.


    When he passed behind a young man. A moment later, a purse fell into Li Zhi''s hands.


    Holding the purse, Li Zhi weighed it in his hand with a strange smile on his face.


    Li Zhi opened the purse and found that there were two kinds of money, red and purple.


    We know from the guide that the coins of the underworld are made of crystal ore. The smallest denomination is one yuan, ten times the increase, and the highest is ten thousand yuan.


    Among them, the one Yuan Ming coin is white, the ten Yuan Ming coin is black, the hundred Yuan Ming coin is yellow, the thousand Yuan Ming coin is red, and the ten thousand Yuan Ming coin is purple.


    Li Zhi''s pocket of coins is worth hundreds of thousands of Ming coins.


    This is what Li Zhi didn''t expect. His income is also high, which makes Li Zhi in a very good mood.


    While playing with the money, he went into a luxury restaurant.


    Xiao Er will come to wait on him right away.

 Chapter 2494

    Li Zhi gave him a Ming coin with a face value of 1000 yuan, which can be used as a reward.


    Even in Wangcheng, it''s a great work.


    The second child of the restaurant has regarded Li Zhi as his ancestor. According to the original rules, the VIP of ghost school level has been specially used by him for Li Zhi.


    After that, Li Zhi began to order, and then the food from the underworld came up like flowing water. After death, people become ghosts and lose their sense of taste. Therefore, all the food in the underworld, which we try to feel, comes from the change of Yin Qi.


    Each food mixed with different Yin Qi, so that the impact on the ghost is not the same. Every dish will be absorbed by the powerful Yuanshen energy when it enters Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi lost the joy of chewing, but the difference is that each dish due to the different energy caused by Li Zhi''s feeling is not the same, the direct impact of Yuanshen is more intuitive than those chewing senses.


    What makes Li Zhi very happy is that these dishes can be absorbed by him in an instant, instead of being absorbed slowly by the ghost beast he conjures up.


    The last time Li Zhigan lost four ghost detectives, he found that the consciousness of the four ghost detectives kept running in his mind, and it took several days to refine successfully.


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s powerful divine sense, I''m afraid they would have made him crazy.


    But now Li Zhi found that the Yin Qi energy in these dishes can help him grow his accomplishments, and he is very happy. After all, although there is not much energy in the dishes.


    But it''s better than nothing. After dinner, Li Zhi came to be a sophomore.


    He threw out a ten thousand Yuan Ming coin and said, "I''ll ask you a question. If you''re satisfied with the answer, you''ll be the tip for all the expenses after the check-out."


    Small two eyes dazed looking at Li Zhi in the hand of ten thousand Yuan Ming coin.


    You should know that even in the capital city where the consumption level is high and the ghost collapses, ten thousand Ming coins are not enough. Generally, the ghost lives comfortably for three years.


    It would take 20 years to go outside.


    Li Zhi''s meal is expensive.


    But three or five thousand Ming coins are enough, and the rest are thousands,


    Even if you build a restaurant for ten years, you may not be able to save so much money without the usual expenses.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, he immediately agreed to come down.


    He doesn''t care what Li Zhiwen''s content is. Anyway, as long as he is asked, he will answer.


    Li Zhi asked directly, "who has the best information in yinfengling? I wonder if anyone can tell me all the things that happened in this territory and tell me that the remaining tip of such a person is yours."


    But Xiao er''s face changed after hearing Li Zhi''s words,


    "Who on earth are you not spies from other territories?"


    What Li Zhi didn''t expect was that this guy was not greedy. On the contrary, his face changed dramatically.


    What''s more, Li Zhi''s eyes kept flashing. When he looked at Li Zhi, he seemed to yell when he found something wrong.


    Li Zhi looks at Xiao er with great interest.


    Looking at the appearance of Xiao Er, Li Zhi felt that there must be something he didn''t know. He went back to the memory of several ghost detectives he had devoured to find out the reason. It turned out that when Li Zhi entered the gate of yinfengling at the beginning, the two guards were the same.


    Now guys do the same thing. Li Zhi knows that he made mistakes in a certain world.


    But another accident interrupted the conversation.


    "Yes! That''s the guy who stole my wallet, see? He still has my wallet. It''s a thief! Get hold of it! I want his soul to be enchanted! Let him live forever


    The two men looked at the sound.


    I saw a young man in a silver white gown with a fan in his hand. Under the roar, more than a dozen guards rushed out behind him and rushed toward Li Zhi.


    The rest of the guards surrounded him, only to see that he was arrogant. It was the boy who had just been stolen by Li Zhi.


    However, Li Zhi didn''t expect that he had just arrived at the restaurant and other people would follow him. Not only that, he also found himself so quickly.


    Li Zhi judged that this guy''s influence is absolutely huge.


    Although he doesn''t care about the ghost Li Zhi, after all, only the ghost guard level is comparable to Li Zhi.


    He can make each other fly away with a wave of his hand. Although Li Zhi knows that it''s not good to make enemies when he arrives in the underworld, he is bullied to the end and doesn''t fight back his character.


    Moreover, the world where the strong are respected can show its strength properly, which can also frighten the enemy.


    Seeing dozens of guards rushing over, the young man in front of Li Zhi hid in a corner.


    And those guards move, we can see that they obviously take Li Zhi as a general ghost, and intend to destroy Li Zhi with all their strength.


    However, Li Zhi is not a ghost, but a spirit. There is a big difference between the two. If the spirit of Li Zhi is injured, it is not a matter of recovery, because the spirit of Li Zhi can at least recover. The spirit of Li Zhi will never die, and the spirit of Li Zhi will never die. If the spirit of Li Zhi is injured, it means that even if he does not die, he will lose the chance of detachment.


    However, in the face of the attack of more than a dozen people, Li Zhi sat there quietly and let the guards fight and kick. But what shocked everyone in the restaurant was that he didn''t appear to be scattered. Instead, he hit more than a dozen people''s bodies and burst into smoke.


    They changed the smoke to fade and then dissipate.


    When he heard the sound of his teeth trembling, his legs and stomach trembled, and he knelt on the ground, crying and howling.


    "Hero, please forgive me. I have an 80 year old mother and a 3-year-old child. I don''t mean to offend you. Even if I give those coins to the hero, if it''s not enough, I''m just a fart, you can let me go!"


    With the boy crying and howling, the first thing to be surprised was the guards beside him.


    They were in a dilemma, but the object they were protecting became like this. For a moment, several guards guarding around the childe turned red.


    If they were promoted to a ghost school, they would spit blood and die.

 Chapter 2495

    Li Zhi''s original spirit is much stronger than the ghost. You know, it''s a huge figure with tens of thousands of meters. It''s concentrated in a normal proportion, and it''s extremely strong. Not to mention a few guards, even if it''s the full strength of the ghost general level, Li Zhi can be intact.


    The attacks of several guards didn''t move Li Zhi''s body. Instead, they were shocked back by Li Zhi''s body and killed them instantly. It''s also strange that the energy level of these guards is too low.


    If they were raised to the level of ghost school, they would not be so easily attacked by Li Zhi.


    In any case, although killing is only a level difference, it is different in essence. Reaching the ghost school level can refine your body, and you can practice once every time you improve.


    If we fight against each other, a hundred yuan Shen practitioners can''t beat a ghost emperor.


    This is because the hierarchy of the underworld separates the strength of the spirit from that of the body.


    An ordinary monk, even if the yuan God comes to the underworld and has a body, does not cooperate with the use of yuan God, and does not know how to use Yin Qi, is not an opponent of the ghost emperor level.


    Li Zhi''s spirit is very strong, even the most powerful ghost emperor is much stronger.


    But it''s hard to say if we really fight.


    So Li Zhi''s strength has just reached the level of ghost emperor.


    Several guards next to the young master kept retreating under the momentum of Li Zhi, and finally directly exposed the young master to Li Zhi. Although all eight of them knew their duties, they would be scared away in the face of Li Zhi''s fear.


    Li Zhi light said: "give me a reason not to kill you, money?"? No, because I know satisfaction. This bag of money is enough for me to spend temporarily. "


    After that, Li Zhi took the money bag and shook it in front of the boy brother, watching his own money fall into other people''s hands, and the man showed off.


    But he didn''t dare to resist and had to put on a smile,


    "My father is the mirror ghost king. Although he has no fixed field, he has millions of ghost scouts on his hands. He knows all the major and minor events in the underworld. Therefore, many ghost kings have made friends with him, and even a few ghost kings appreciate him. The wind ghost king is also his friend, so he is here to be a guest, And you know how hard it is to get a ghost fetus in the underworld, so I''m very important to him. If you take me as a prisoner, it will be worth the money. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as you have me in your hands, you can let my father do anything. Of course, it''s impossible for you to make him commit suicide


    Li Zhi''s eyes brightened when he heard these words. I''m so sleepy that I have a pillow,


    This guy is a gift from God.


    With the help of Mingjing ghost king, Li Zhi doesn''t have to do a lot of other things. Moreover, it''s hard to say that the treasure of liudao reincarnation A is obtained by people in the underworld.


    Besides, according to the boy, the king of the mirror is so powerful that there is no news that he can''t get.


    Li Zhi continued: "ah, your life can be saved. Where is your father? I''ll talk to him. "


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t want to kill him from the beginning to the end. After all, in a strict sense, because he took other people''s money, they still came to make trouble, but the truth doesn''t make sense in the world where the strong are respected.


    The young man immediately said, "my father is in the palace of the ghost king of Yin Feng. I feel too stuffy to come out. I don''t even have a guard with me. If I take a ghost general..."


    Then he covered his mouth and found that he had said something wrong. He looked at Li Zhi in horror.


    Li Zhi said, "if you take a ghost to go out, you don''t have to be afraid of me. Does that mean? Don''t worry. I''m interested in the reason you said. I''m looking for your father''s help, so now you are very precious to me. I won''t kill you. As for that idea, you can realize it. There should be many experts in the Yinfeng ghost king. You can not only see me fighting with the ghost general, but maybe you can also see me fighting with the ghost king. "


    After that, a monster on Li Zhi ran out of him, caught the young man in his mouth, and ran out to the palace of Yin Feng.


    Then another famous beast with wings flew out of Li Zhi. When he was five or six meters long, Li Zhi stepped on his shoulder.


    The bat winged monster screamed, and then the roof of the restaurant disappeared. Li Zhifei left the restaurant and threw two ten thousand yuan worth of Ming coins in front of the restaurant owner.


    "It''s compensation for your loss. Take it."


    With this sentence, Li Zhi has disappeared, and in a minute, Li Zhi came to the top of yinfengling palace.


    At this time, the monster that was summoned first flew half the way with the mirror in his mouth.


    Although they are both monsters drawn by the yuan Shen in Li Zhi''s body, their abilities are different.


    Of course, the characteristics are different. Looking at the palace under his feet, Li Zhi has some helpless and bitter smiles. He seems to have a grudge against the ruling class. He has entered the palace several times.


    The upper class of the world seems unfriendly to themselves.


    Someone in Wangcheng found Li Zhifei in mid air.


    Undeniably, the efficiency of yinfengling is very high. After ten seconds, there are more than thirty flying monsters.


    Li Zhi was surrounded by a knight on his back.


    This is the cavalry in the palace of yinfengling.


    Riding a kind of flying ghost beast.


    It''s a bit like an owl. It doesn''t have strong fighting power, but it can blow out dead air. The spirit or beast that is infected by the dead air will decay.


    So after being sprayed by him, unless he reaches the ghost school, his strength will not be eroded.


    The leader of the guard gave a loud shout,


    "Where do you come from? You dare to break into yinfengling without permission. Aren''t you afraid of being scared?"


    Li Zhixiao didn''t speak, and he didn''t even give them his eyes.


    Li Zhi watched a black figure approaching in the northeast corner.


    The people around Li Zhi looked at Li Zhi''s indifference to them. Just as he was about to get angry, there was another ghost beast in their circle.


    There was a ghost in the mouth of this beast. It looked miserable. Its face was very pale, and its hair was like grass.


    Make the other team leader look familiar.


    He found out that the other party was the prince of Mingjing ghost king. He roared: "bold maniac, dare to hold my guest of yinfengling, the prince of Mingjing ghost king, let go of the little prince. If you are stubborn, you will face the anger of the two ghost kings!"


    However, his words did not make him happy, on the contrary, they made him scold,


    "Damn you, damned slave, if I can escape, I will kill you. If people dare to arrest me and threaten me, I will not be afraid of those two old things? You son of a bitch, if you offend him, what should I do if I am killed? I don''t want to be bothered by you


    Of course, he just swears in his heart. As the son of the king of the mirror, he knows the current affairs very well. He knows that his life is in the hands of others. At this time, at least don''t make a sound. So he swears in his heart, but his head is low and he doesn''t say a word.

 Chapter 2496

    "Mingjing ghost king, if you still want your son''s life, I''ll count to three. If you don''t come out, I''ll let him die."


    Li Zhi''s voice spread all over the world. At the same time, his hand had been pressed on the head of the son of the king of ghosts. His eyes never looked at the guards around him.


    It''s like air. Li Zhi''s attitude makes these arrogant Knights crazy. If Li Zhi didn''t have hostages, they would rush up.


    With Li Zhi''s hand on the childe''s head, there was a trace of black sweat on the childe''s head.


    Let Li Zhi know that TND ghost can sweat!


    At this time, the young master was pressed by Li Zhi. He did not dare to take a breath for fear that Li Zhi might misunderstand him, and the direct energy would burst out, which would drive him to death.


    At the same time, the boy began to complain about his father, "the old ghost has not come out yet. I really don''t care about my life. I doubt if it''s your own!"


    Of course, Li Zhi is not interested in guessing what he thinks in his mind. Instead, he says "one word.".


    After one word export, four huge nether beasts took off in the Imperial City in spring. Two in front and two behind flew to Li Zhi. All the Knights saw the arrival of four people and immediately got out of the way. The two nether beasts in front were all in one body, and one was a unicorn giant more than ten meters tall.


    Under the giant''s waist is the Black Whirlwind.


    There was a man standing on the giant, who was shrouded in a blood red cloak.


    On the other side is a red spider with wings.


    On the spider is a young man who looks very similar to Li Zhi''s childe. Li Zhi can hardly recognize him, but he has deep eyes. You don''t have to guess. This should be the king of the mirror.


    As for the two people behind them, they should be two ghost generals.


    The king of the mirror spoke slowly,


    "This brother doesn''t know what my son has offended. If he comes to me, please let him go and draw the door. Even if he dies, he won''t retreat."


    The mirror ghost King''s words are sincere, and there is no pride in his words.


    Li Zhi has to admit that this guy is absolutely a top-level and dangerous one. His happiness and anger are not in the form of color, and his honor and disgrace are not startled.


    So looking at the mirror, the ghost king also smiles.


    "There are many doubts that can''t be solved this time. I heard that you are knowledgeable, so I''d like to ask you to point out the confusion."


    Although Li Zhi''s words were also very polite, he never left the distance between his palm and the forehead of the young master. Moreover, with the increase and decrease of energy, it seems that he can turn the forehead of the young master into ashes in the next moment.


    The king of the mirror frowned. Li Zhi''s behavior made him blind. I don''t know why he thinks Li Zhi is not a ghost. This kind of thought is incredible, because the underworld has not heard that the ghost came here.


    But now the son is in the hands of others, is the crystallization of his love with his wife for thousands of years.


    It''s very difficult for ghosts to combine. Both sides must have the strength of ghost King level.


    And the woman has to risk her life. Because she gave birth to a son, her wife is dead.


    Therefore, he dotes on his son, even more important than his life, and spare no effort to protect his son.


    Although he doesn''t have his own territory, millions of ghost scouts make him choose Ningyuan gorge as his residence. At ordinary times, there are more than 200000 standing troops in the gorge. Except for special circumstances, Mingjing ghost King rarely lets his son go out of his sphere of influence.


    Even if you go out, there will be people to protect you.


    This time to yinfengling can''t stand the son''s hard and soft, just let him come over, didn''t expect to still have an accident.


    Now it''s too late to say anything else. His son falls into the hands of this mysterious man. It seems that he has no choice but to agree to the other party''s request. Mingjing ghost king just wants to say that no matter what conditions you have, he will agree, as long as you let him go. But he hasn''t spoken yet. Yinfeng ghost king has spoken,


    "Mingjing ghost king is the guest of my Yinfeng leader. Your way is to challenge me. If you have a little prince as a hostage, Mingjing ghost king will definitely agree to your terms. But before, I, Yinfeng ghost king, hope you will agree to my terms. I ask you to fight with me. If you win Mingjing ghost King''s terms, he won''t agree. I, Yinfeng leader, will be sent by you in the future! If I win by chance, please let me go. I''ll let you go today, but if I miss today, I''ll set the whole relationship on you! "


    Yinfeng ghost King''s words, although it''s horrible and gloomy, but also let me admire.

 Chapter 2497

    Obviously, the son of Mingjing ghost king had an accident in Yinfeng, so he wanted to block out the whole territory, and Mingjing ghost King stopped it immediately.


    "Brother, you don''t have to! It''s all dogs who don''t listen... "


    But the wind ghost King stopped him.


    "You don''t have to say more. If I don''t do some things, I''ll be in trouble all my life."


    Then he said to Li Zhi, "do you accept this proposal?"


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "I appreciate your style of doing things, but if you don''t know your opponent''s strength, you will block up the whole territory. You are not worthy to be a leader. You fight me. I don''t think you have any chance of winning. I doubt if you can take my shot with all my strength. But if you are so kind and righteous, I will help you. I will agree to your request, but I will change it before the duel, It''s a battle without suspense. I''m not interested in it. "


    Li Zhi''s arrogant words make Yin Feng Ling and others angry.


    Yin Feng led a group of people to look at Li Zhi with blood red eyes.


    Yinfeng ghost king said: "say it."


    "The battle is changed from one to three. You can send anyone to fight against my three parts. If anyone can beat any part of me, you will win the game and you will win."


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, his body split into three parts. These three parts are actually the changes of the nether beast among Li Zhi''s yuan gods.


    Li Zhi''s own strength even against the War Ghost Emperor may easily crush, and the other side is just a medium ghost king, really can''t bear his own will.


    And the strength of each of the six dark beasts is almost equal to the peak of the ghost king, and it''s the best way to gamble.


    The two ghosts as like as two peas in the body of Li Zhi split up three identical Li Zhi.


    The king of the mirror exclaimed,


    "Incarnation


    At this time, he and the ghost king of Yinfeng showed a dignified expression on their faces, and they made a kick to the iron plate.


    They are not sure about the victory of the battle. On the contrary, other people led by Yin Feng are curious about Li Zhi''s Avatar.


    I wonder why the two ghost kings should be surprised?


    In fact, in the underworld, only the ghost king or above knows one unique skill, that is, the cultivation is beyond the ghost emperor, and can incarnate when he reaches the level of ghost and God.


    Incarnation is not a technique of separation. In general, the technique of separation in the underworld divides half of the subject''s ability into parts. With more parts, the energy of these parts will be weaker, but incarnation is different.


    It is a kind of mystical meaning that can divide the body without affecting the energy of the subject.


    As like as two peas, the more the state is, the more the more the body is divided, the stronger the ability to divide. It is said that the supreme state of the embodiment can differentiate the power of the hundreds of millions of people who are separated from the body.


    After the two ghost kings felt the three energies of Li Zhi''s differentiation, they were not affected. How could they know the secret of Li Zhi''s ghost beast and Yuan Shen.


    Subconsciously, he thought Li Zhi was an incarnation.


    Then he was puzzled again. If the other party is really a ghost, just give an order.


    There was no room for them to resist. They reacted in an instant.


    Maybe the other side is just a split spell similar to the avatar, and only this is likely to bring courage back to them in an instant.


    Otherwise they would not have the courage to fight with a ghost.


    At this time, a ghost behind them will come to the front of the battle.


    "The two adults are willing to take the lead and have confidence to destroy one of his parts! I don''t know if this boy will be arrogant! "


    The ghost will have more than three meters. The master is holding a huge chopper and sitting on a huge flying hell beast.


    This ghost general is the leader of the guard of yinfengling.

 Chapter 2498

    He just heard the report from his subordinates, so that after Li Zhi talked with the ghost king, he understood that the other party didn''t even pay attention to the ghost king. This anger made him jump out.


    Yin wind ghost king saw this one eye, love general in the heart clear his idea, at the same time this guy is also oneself most trust of person, although the brain is not easy to use, but loyal.


    In fact, the evil wind ghost king wants another team leader to fight, but he doesn''t want this guy to fight.


    Because that person is ambitious, he can''t see clearly the separation of the other party in front of him, and he doesn''t want his team leader to have an accident.


    But unexpectedly, this guy rushed out after asking for instructions, came to Li Zhi and yelled,


    "Boy, don''t give me any bullshit


    Li Zhi looks at the big fool in front of him and sighs. He doesn''t know that the leader has been calculated, because the leader has been calculated by another leader. The boy asks the leader to fight and teaches him how to rush out without waiting for the ghost king to speak.


    When Li Zhi saw the pleading eyes in the eyes of the ghost king of the Yin wind, he nodded slightly.


    Yinfeng ghost king was relieved. Anyway, his life was saved.


    He didn''t dare to say that he would win the three unpredictable parts. Seeing this stupid guy, Li Zhi didn''t intend to kill him, but if he was arrogant just now, he had to be punished.


    Although the three parts of Li Zhi look the same, only the three parts of Li Zhi''s Tao are changed from the beast of the underworld. Although the shape has changed, the inner part is still the beast of the underworld.


    Through Li Zhi''s Yuanshen control, they can use all their own skills and play their own characteristics.


    Li Zhi found that the team leader was a strength type, so he directly sent the one who was good at strength. That beast is like a bear.


    He is also the most violent one among the six dark beasts. Seeing one of them walk towards him, the captain knows that he is his opponent no matter how stupid he is.


    With a roar, he slashed at Li Zhi''s body with his two knives in his hands.


    Looking at the other side coming, the demon male didn''t dodge at all and gave out a roar similar to that of a bear.


    A little bit on the tip of the foot, the whole person soared into the air and won with double fists and double knives.


    With a loud bang, the long knife in the leader''s hand was extremely hard, and it was directly touched to pieces.


    The leader of the brigade spewed blood and flew to the sky, only one blow!


    All people didn''t expect that the leader of the Yin wind leader was beaten away by a separate fist!


    When the captain returned on his mount, the ghost king of the wind was relieved.


    Although the injury was very serious, it was obvious that the other side was lenient.


    Otherwise, I would have been out of my wits just now.


    After this battle, the two ghost kings can see that if the three forces in front of them are all the same, they are only higher than them. Although they have not reached the level of the ghost emperor, they are the limit of the ghost king.


    They don''t think it''s a coincidence. They think Li Zhi did it on purpose. At this time, they think Li Zhi used an external incarnation.


    Because they haven''t heard of any skill that can become a powerful part of the three ghost kings.


    Doesn''t the other party reveal the identity of ghosts and gods


    On the contrary, there must be unspeakable reasons for holding hostages. It seems that people don''t want to know about it.


    Now they think it''s not only a shame for Li Zhi to say that they can''t take a move, but also a glory, because the gap between them and ghosts is too big.


    Don''t say anything. The other person can kill them with one idea.


    However, the adult even wanted to solve the problem in this way, so they had to do it.


    The next two contests were meaningless, just a passing one.

 Chapter 2499

    He was defeated by Li Zhi''s separation. If we take the first World War seriously, Li Zhi''s separation energy is powerful. But it''s hard to say if it''s a fight.


    After all, Li Zhi''s body is not a ghost, but the two ghost kings think that Li Zhi''s identity as a ghost and God can not seriously fight with him. The final result is that they respectfully invite Li Zhi to the palace.


    The ghost king didn''t ask Li Zhi how to get into the Yin wind, because he wanted to have a ghost''s ability to unblock the whole underworld. What shortcut could stop him?


    He didn''t think much about the respect Li Zhi had for the two ghost kings. After all, he felt that the two ghost kings'' respect for him was from the bottom of his heart, and Li Zhi''s attitude in dealing with affairs didn''t need to worry.


    Tell the time of Kailu''s death to Mingjing ghost king and ask him to send someone to look for it.


    At the same time, he also asked if there were any strange armor in the past 200 years, but the answer was No.


    But in order to satisfy Li Zhi, Mingjing ghost king sent all his ghost spies out to inquire about the news, while Li Zhi lived in the palace of Yinfeng ghost king.


    Li Zhi has been in the palace of the ghost king of Yinfeng. On this day, the ghost king of Mingjing came with a look of guilt and said, "my Lord. I''m not only not fulfilled, but also made things worse


    Li Zhi pulled up the king of the mirror ghost and said with a kind face: "you get up first and tell me about it. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? What''s wrong? "


    Li Zhi clearly knows that without the help of Mingjing ghost king, it would be more difficult to find Kailu and Shenjia.


    After listening to Mingjing ghost king, he said: "I and Yinfeng ghost King launched all the ghost detectives under our command, but a large number of ghost detectives alerted all forces. They asked about this news one after another, and finally asked about Shenjia. It was rumored that there was a mysterious Shenjia that didn''t know where it was left. If we controlled Shenjia, we would probably get the strength similar to that of ghosts and gods, As a result, the news provoked all the powers in the underworld to launch their men to look for Shenjia. The rumor has been out of control! "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Well, strictly speaking, it''s not a rumor. The divine armor really has incredible ability. For ghosts, it''s not the level of ghosts and gods to control the divine armor. If they get the divine armor, it''s not impossible to become the master of ghosts and gods. But what these people think is too simple. If they want to control the divine armor, even if they have the strength of the ghost emperor, it''s not enough, Now that so many people are looking for it, it''s a good thing for me. In this way, I have a greater chance to find the divine armor. At last, no matter who finds the divine home, under the exploration of various forces, he will get the news. We can grab it directly. You don''t have to worry about it. I won''t blame you. In addition, I ask you to find the whereabouts of the woman named Kailu? "


    When Li Zhi said that the one who has the divine armor can become the Lord of ghosts and gods, the hearts of Yin Feng ghost king and Ming Jing ghost King trembled. Now that they have identified Li Zhi as a ghost and God, they will also believe Li Zhi''s words. What is the concept of the Lord of ghosts and gods? In the vast underworld, there are more than a million ghost Shuai, 100000 ghost kings, and nearly a thousand ghost emperors!


    However, there are only more than ten ghosts and gods in the legend, and none of them have ever appeared. Once they become the master of ghosts and gods, it means they become the real master of the underworld and the supreme existence.


    But Li Zhi''s words let them down from the joy.


    Yes, how can anyone control the armor that can step on ghosts and gods?


    Even the ghost emperor can''t control it. Only the ghost level can control it.


    Now, this adult wants to be the master of ghosts and gods, right?

 Chapter 2500

    Li Zhi didn''t know what he said, which made the two ghost kings more convinced that he was a ghost.


    At the same time, it also explains why Li Zhi wants to sneak in.


    They were full of hope for a moment. The location of the Lord of the underworld is beyond their imagination.


    But what about being a servant to the Lord of the underworld?


    Are the two of them going to be ghosts in the future?


    Two people''s heart thought arrives here, simultaneously saw in each other''s heart''s ambition.


    Mingjing ghost king immediately said: "my Lord, my staff have checked all the records of huangquan road. Although many girls named Kailu have come to the underworld, none of them match what you said, but..."


    After hearing Wang Mingjing''s words, has Li Zhi checked in his heart for a year without any record? Is it true that entering the six paths of samsara is troublesome.


    Li Zhi asked, "speak quickly."


    The king of the mirror said, "my spies have said that the record of a huangquan intersection has been changed. The time of the change is exactly the time you said! And I pay special attention to this time, but if I have the change record, at least I need the strength of ghosts and gods, so... "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly export, because he suddenly remembered that yes, this is a matter of ghost level, of course, it needs a matter of ghost level.


    Li Zhi frowned slightly. He had an intuition in his heart that the changed record must be Kailu.


    Yinfeng ghost king said: "Sir, do you think other ghosts and gods have got the relationship between Shenjia and Kailu, so it''s better to start first?"


    Li Zhi changed his mind,


    "Well, you two can rest assured that only I know the secret of Shenjia. Other ghosts and gods have not yet learned about it. They should have another reason to catch Kailu."


    Speaking of this, he pretended to be alert. He looked at them as if they were alert because they were aware of their identity.


    Sure enough, when they saw Li Zhi''s action, they strengthened their hearts and knelt down to swear,


    "We can learn from our loyalty to you. You can rest assured that we will never reveal anything about you to the outside world. Your will will make us willing to leave the last drop of blood!"


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought that he should give some sweet dates to eat. With a wave of his hand, they were dragged up by the soft power, and then said, "you two centers, I know you can rest assured that I''m not interested in secular rights. I won''t treat you badly after I find the divine armor. You are my early followers, and you will naturally get what you think."


    What they said is that the two people are boiling with blood because of preconceptions.


    Although they are smart, they do not doubt the truth of Li Zhi''s words.


    Just listen to Li Zhi say true and false things, now that there are so many free labor to help us find, then we are happy.


    "Mingjing ghost king, you will escape the spies and leave a small part of them to monitor various forces. If you find Shenjia, you will report it and I will snatch it. You also said that the huangquan channel records the things that have been changed. Gather your hands to check this for me. The relationship between Shenjia and Kailu is very special. "


    Since they misunderstood each other, Li Zhi didn''t have to say anything else.


    Mingjing ghost King quickly said: "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll go all out to inquire about the news! The whole underworld can''t compare with me. Even ghosts and gods can''t do things perfectly. I''m sure I can find out the clues... Ah! adult! no Forgive me for my gaffe... I don''t mean to despise adults! "


    It suddenly occurred to him that this statue in front of him was a ghost.


    Li Zhi waved his hand and told the king of the mirror not to take things seriously.

 Chapter 2501

    The underworld is vast and boundless, and there are countless cases, but no one in the underworld knows who can really be famous.


    Only those ghost emperors rule, and there are thousands of them.


    Zangsi ghost emperor is the most powerful one among all the ghost emperors, known as the one who is infinitely close to ghosts and gods.


    His territory is also the largest and the best.


    The territory of the underworld depends on the abundance of mineral resources.


    The area of zangsi ghost emperor is hundreds of times that of Yinfeng ghost king.


    Different from Yin Feng Ling, the ghost emperor of Tibet took four ghost kings and twelve ghost Shuai.


    More than half of the territory under the ghost emperor of Tibet has been granted to the four ghost kings by him, and the ghost king has given these territories to the ghost commander.


    Li Zhi now knows that there is something similar to the teleportation array in the underworld.


    These arrays are formed naturally.


    The least can transmit several ghosts, and the most can even transmit hundreds of thousands!


    The battle and annexation between territories is carried out through large transmission points.


    Therefore, as long as you take good care of the large transmission points around you, you can rest easy.


    But there are few wars of annexation. Unless two territories are not far apart, ordinary people will not fight with people from afar.


    However, there are still wars, and there are still robberies.


    This is also the reason why Li zhilai was misunderstood as a spy when he came to yinfengling.


    But you can''t rob a territory without thousands of ghosts.


    Therefore, the guards in various fields generally guard the transmission array. Li Zhi takes the ghost king of Yin Feng and the ghost king of Ming Jing to send them out of the ghost emperor area of Zang Si from a ghost Shuai''s territory.


    The ghost emperor is more powerful. He doesn''t dare to pick them easily.


    So when the guard teleported them through, Li Zhi, who was going to kill people, lost his reason. They saved their lives indirectly.


    Mingjing ghost King''s ghost scouts are very powerful and are used everywhere.


    It took a short time to figure out the context of the matter. The place where the record was changed was the territory of the Tibetan ghost emperor. It has been determined that the huangquan road in charge of the Tibetan ghost emperor had a ghost.


    Nine times out of ten, Kailu was taken away by them.


    How can Li Zhi ignore the news?


    But Li Zhi is not impulsive and swaggers to the door. If he can beat the ghost emperor of zangsi, he can beat the other party. If he takes Kailu as a threat, his efforts will not be in vain.


    So Li Zhi decided to sneak into zangsiling and find out what happened. What he didn''t expect was that after hearing the news, the ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing insisted on staying with Li Zhi.


    Unable to stand up, they finally agreed to go with each other.


    The three of them dressed up as civilians led by Yin Feng and mixed into the territory of the Tibetan ghost emperor.


    But I didn''t expect that the general cities under the ghost emperor system of the Tibetan division were better than the imperial city led by Yin Feng.


    The three of them were dressed like people from the ravine, and they didn''t even have the interest of guarding them.


    Along the way, the three attracted a lot of eyes.


    Let the Yin wind ghost king be ashamed and angry to be mad.


    He didn''t expect that his proud territory was as simple as a mountain village compared with the Tibetan collar.


    The prosperity of cangsiling makes it full of color. It''s not like the underworld at all. It''s like being in the world. It makes Mingjing and the ghost king of Yinfeng drool and talk about themselves.


    If you come to Tibet as an official, you can feel the luxury at least, although you depend on others.


    Ordinary civilians are living so well. Should those officials live better?

 Chapter 2502

    Li Zhi frowned at their hopeless appearance.


    "Don''t be jealous. If it turns out that Kailu is really related to zangsi ghost emperor, I believe that this territory will be yours in the future."


    Although Li Zhi said it casually, their ears were different when they heard it. They thought Li Zhi was a promise and reward. In their opinion, what Li Zhi said was certain.


    It is absolutely the high-level leader of the Tibetan department who is against Li Zhi, and it is very likely that he is the ghost emperor of the Tibetan department.


    However, thinking of Li Zhi''s opponent, it is very likely that he was another ghost. The two ghost kings were shocked by their cold sweat. Seeing their two appearances, Li Zhi said, "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to fight with me at will. The battle of the superior is more troublesome than you think. We won''t have a dispute if we don''t have the assurance of victory. Once we get the magic armor, I''m sure to win."


    Li Zhi deliberately misled them. Sure enough, after hearing this, the two ghost kings showed their longing on their faces.


    Li Zhi and the three of them went all the way to find a remote place to change their clothes. What opened Li Zhi''s eyes was that there was a magic weapon for storing things in the underworld. Mingjing ghost king and Yinfeng ghost king had pet rings and took out a set of high-level bodyguard clothes. They looked at Li Zhi, although they didn''t know why Li Zhi didn''t take out his clothes.


    As a result, there was a flash of light on Li Zhi''s body, and the Black Gold Dragon Robe appeared directly.


    Looking at their heart shocked, they did not expect that this is the change of Li Zhi.


    All of a sudden, they were confused, or shocked by Li Zhi''s method, because it was a kind of supernatural power possessed by ghosts and gods, which was called Five ghosts carrying.


    Five ghosts carrying is also a skill that can only be understood when you reach the level of ghosts and gods.


    It is a great power for the five spirits to carry things far away from home.


    If the Black Gold Dragon Robe appears in the Yin wind collar, it will definitely cause vibration, because the color of the black gold is only that of the Yin wind ghost king, but the Zang Si collar is different.


    There is no place to compare with him for its rich products.


    In this field, you can wear black gold clothes if you have the strength of ghost generals.


    But even so, the black gold clothing also represents a high position in the Tibetan collar.


    So when Li Zhi and others passed by the door, the guard watched Li Zhi wearing a black gold dragon robe.


    Instead of asking about the origin, they respectfully let go.


    After changing their costumes, the three will not dress up to the common people. Li Zhi also released six dark beasts, one of which is just like a horse.


    But he had purple scales and three eyes on his horse''s face.


    When Li Zhi released the ghost beast, the Yin wind ghost king and the Ming mirror ghost King salivated.


    They have never heard of such a beautiful beast.


    Li Zhi looked at them and said with disdain, "if you two can beat this beast, go and catch it."


    They are a little unconvinced. After all, they think it''s just a ghost beast. Can''t the two ghost kings fight?


    As a result, the two men were directly defeated, and they did not resist for three minutes, which made them decadent.


    They also feel that their adults are mysterious. At least, they haven''t heard of a ghost who has a ghost emperor level beast.


    How do they know? This ghost beast is the ability of six ghost beasts. Combined with each other, they have reached the ability of the early ghost emperor, so they are not rivals.


    Looking at their dejected appearance, Li Zhi began to write empty promises again. After promising to do good deeds, if he found Shenjia and Kailu, he would surely catch them a happy one.


    They are in a good mood after getting the promise.


    They also released their own nether beasts. To be fair, their nether beasts are good. Their combat power has reached the level of ghost general, and they are better among them.


    It is said that the ghost emperor of Tibet had a king of hell beast, who loved him very much. He loved that hell beast more than his concubine.


    Although Li Zhi can send out a few more nether beasts for the two ghost kings to ride, Li Zhi thinks it''s strange. After all, his nether beasts are different from those of the underworld. It''s the differentiation of his own primordial gods. Don''t you let them ride on their own?


    Of course, Li Zhi will not.

 Chapter 2503

    Although they have been keeping a low profile with Li Zhi, outsiders don''t think so.


    After all, the nether beasts of both of them are not simple. The first spider that can fly and the giant nether beast are famous in the underworld.


    It must have strong strength to ride the dark beast like them. On the contrary, it is Li Zhi. Although he looks very handsome, under the pressure of Li Zhi, his momentum is even worse than that of Ming Jing ghost king and their dark beast.


    And the unique appearance did not appear on the list, so along the way Li Zhi was regarded as the ignorant childe of the aristocratic family.


    The ghost king of Yin wind and the ghost king of Ming mirror are his guardians, and the whole event has been explained. It''s not easy to have children in the underworld, so even if it''s a waste, it''s also the darling of parents in the underworld. This is a kind of atmosphere.


    Li Zhi is used to metropolis in the luxury courtyard of dezangsiling, the imperial city. Even if it is a metropolis in the world, no city can match this city.


    But Li Zhi also guessed.


    In the past, the city of Li Zhi''s army breaking world can only represent one plane, but zangsiling represents the whole underworld. Of course, it''s a royal city, and it can''t get in and out as easily as other cities. The guards at the gate ignore Li Zhi''s gorgeous clothes.


    But now that this question has been discussed, zangsiling, as the first territory of the underworld, will build the best Academy in the underworld.


    In the underworld, there are countless families who send their offspring to the college to study, hoping that their offspring can have a promising future. The college in zangsiling is basically a place for the children of ghosts to study.


    The result of their discussion was that Li Zhi pretended to be the son of a hermit family and was accompanied by his family bodyguard to study in Fengdu College of zangsiling.


    In the underworld, there are many visible forces, as well as some hidden aristocratic families. The strength of these aristocratic families is very strong, and even half of them are not inferior to the general ghost emperor.


    The underworld area is very wide, which makes it easy to impersonate other families. Of course, the premise is that the impostor must have strength. If you have the strength above the underworld, even if your family is illusory, then the family will exist from that moment on.


    When Li Zhi revealed that he had a noble family, the guards accepted it easily. After all, this kind of thing is reasonable.


    However, the guards of the imperial city told the ghost King Yinfeng and the ghost King Mingjing that they were not allowed to ride into large pets in the Imperial City, but only allowed to ride into small animals like Li Zhi.


    In the Imperial City, there is no limit to the miniatures.


    In addition to Zang Si GUI Di, only his four GUI kings and twelve GUI Shuai are not restricted.


    Others will be confiscated, detained and fined if found.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to ride on the ghost beast and let Mingjing ghost king and Yinfeng ghost King run behind, so Li Zhi dismounts and walks on the street, while Yinfeng ghost king and Mingjing ghost King closely follow Li Zhi.


    If it is said that Li Zhi can feel a trace of ghost in the imperial city led by Yin Feng, but in zangsiling, Li Zhi seems to return to the world.


    If you don''t think about it, it''s hard to imagine that you are still in the underworld.


    Just as the residents at the foot of the Imperial City despise the outsiders, the residents of zangsiling are also proud of the ghosts with external accents, as if Laozi is the best in the world.


    Except for the residents of zangsiling, they are all migrant workers.


    For those rich childe brothers, they are regarded as local wealth owners.


    This also makes every outsider who goes to zangsiling have to imitate the accent if he doesn''t want to be despised. Li Zhi finds that he doesn''t want to imitate. After all, they can''t kill everyone who despises them. They can only change their accent. Fortunately, it''s too easy to learn an accent with their three abilities.

 Chapter 2504

    After Li Zhi came to the Imperial City, he decided to have a taste of the dishes in it. It seems that it has a more earthly flavor.


    And Li Zhi also found that after eating in the underworld, those huge amounts of food directly transformed into the energy of the yuan God.


    However, the continued increase of energy did not make Yuanshen overloaded. Instead, it slowly transferred the energy to several weapons around Yuanshen.


    All the magic weapons nourished by Yin Qi are becoming more and more perfect, and other weapons are becoming more and more solid. However, Li Zhi always feels that without energy injection, it is difficult to change the real entity into the soul Taking Pearl.


    They still have no soul, even if they become real, they can''t play their full strength.


    However, Li Zhi can only solidify step by step at the moment.


    When they are fully physical, then find the corresponding energy.


    Li Zhi always has a feeling in his heart that when the eight weapons have the corresponding strength, his strength will also have a qualitative leap. Li Zhi can''t say where this leap will go.


    But it''s definitely not detachment.


    When I came to a restaurant, I found that the food in purple restaurant must be good, because even if it''s not the peak time, the seats are almost full.


    Originally, they were told that Li Zhiyou''s box was gone, but after Li Zhi gave them a tip of 1000, the guy sent them to a box directly.


    After Li Zhi ordered enough food for 30 people, the young man turned out with a surprised expression. In the young man''s opinion, Li Zhi didn''t look like the master who ate ten times the food at a time. Only the ghost king of Yin Feng and the ghost king of Ming Jing knew how strong Li Zhi''s absorption ability was.


    It''s almost the same as an appetizer. It''s boring to be an appetizer. Li Zhi suddenly wants to wrap himself around the restaurant.


    Li Zhi knows that places like restaurants and inns can easily get information. With the spread of Shenzhi, a lot of information comes to Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s brain filters out useless information and leaves useful information. Suddenly, Li Zhi''s Shenzhi moves.


    From a variety of news to find the purpose of the relevant.


    Li Zhi concentrated all his energy on the left side of his box. There were three men, two women and five people in the box three rooms away from him.


    They talked freely, and they had no expectation that they would be overheard.


    After all, although the sound insulation here is good, it may not be able to stop Li Zhi''s divine consciousness.


    "Tianchong, you said uncle developed more than eight years ago. What''s going on? You say, everyone knows that uncle is the governor of the north gate of the Imperial City, and his own strength is also the level of ghost generals. These can be kept secret for others, but we are all sworn brothers. Why are you afraid that we will say these things out? "


    The one who spoke was a rich young master with a woman in his arms.


    The two young masters are holding a woman in their arms, and a man with a hazy face has been sitting in the corner listening quietly.


    "Hey, hey, second brother, it''s not that I don''t tell you. I really don''t know much about it. You know that three members of our family died in an accident. As a result, they came to the underworld. My father also loves me. But because of this, I asked many times, and he didn''t tell me. He also told me not to inquire about the secret of this matter. If the secret is leaked out, My whole family will be killed. How dare I ask about this? The second brother and the elder brother are good to the younger brother. How can the younger brother not know? If I really want to know, will I not tell you? "


    The boy quickly explained, and the young man who had been sitting in the corner suddenly said, "Tianchong, do you really know nothing about this? You know, your second brother and I didn''t ask you anything. "


    The boy immediately said, "I really don''t know, elder brother, but once from my mother''s mouth, it seems that my father introduced a girl from the intersection of huangquan. All this has something to do with that woman. I really don''t know anything else."


    The young man named Tianchong seems to be afraid of the big brother.


    Because he knows that the power behind this man is terrible.

 Chapter 2505

    If people want to, they can''t save their own lives.


    The gloomy young man frowned slightly,


    "How can I not believe you? You are our good brother. I''ll ask you about it. Don''t take it to heart. You two go out and play. I''m not with you anymore. "


    They had just left with a shadow in the box.


    Shadow Yin side said: "young Lord, do you think that person named Tianchong is credible? Shall I press him? "


    The young man shook his head at once.


    "Don''t do that. It''s already said that don''t harass mu shaoya and ask him about his development. When I ask mu Tianchong, I think his father seems to have something to do with Shenjia, so I can ask mu Tianchong not to lie to me. Since it''s proved that his father has something to do with a woman and Shenjia is not involved, let''s not get into trouble. Women are always trouble!"


    When he talked about women, there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    After hearing this man''s words, the shadow immediately said, "it''s the little Lord. Our people have sneaked into zangsiling to ensure that no one is aware of this."


    The little master nodded,


    "As expected, 90% of the ghost scouts in zangsiling have been attracted by the legendary god armour. It is impossible for the remaining forces to prevent various forces from infiltrating into it. Zangsiling ghost emperor is too old and has been in a high position for a long time. He has no ambition. Many jackals see this and are ready to take the fat from the old man, However, the old lion also has claws and teeth. It''s hard to say how many people can live and take advantage of it. Go to tell your subordinates and hide yourself. No matter how good the chance is, you can''t do it without my command. If anyone wants to act privately, he will be punished even if he is meritorious! "


    This little master''s face is gloomy and continues to explain.


    The man in the shadow immediately said, "it''s the little Lord. Don''t worry. They dare not come here without your order."


    With these words, he scattered his body. Li Zhi regained his consciousness, pondered for a while, and suddenly opened his eyes. There was a flash of lightning in his box.


    Let the ghost King feel a shiver.


    Because after ordering, Li Zhi sat there. The two ghost kings couldn''t figure out why, and they didn''t dare to greet him at will.


    But watching the dishes come up one by one, Li Zhi still doesn''t speak. His usual style is different. After a while, Li Zhi closes his eyes and obviously thinks. Both of them raise their hearts to their throat.


    Li Zhi suddenly opened his eyes. The lightning in his eyes made the two ghost kings pale.


    Looking at them like this, Li Zhi smiles,


    "It''s OK. Don''t panic. I just thought that I got some news. Let''s eat it quickly. When the food is cold, eat it quickly. Eat it quickly."


    Li Zhi began to eat at a seemingly slow but fast speed.


    But the ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing were scared by Li Zhigang. The food was too delicious to eat.


    There is no black sky and white night in the underworld, so you can do things at any time, and you don''t have to think about the dark moon and the high wind. The longer Li Zhi comes to the underworld, he will adapt to the world.


    His body speed has improved a lot now, more than twice as fast as when he first came here.


    With all his strength, even the ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing can only see the virtual shadow of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s current speed is not worth mentioning.


    However, no one knows what happened when he broke into Tidu''s residence in the north gate and touched his bedroom.


    When Li Zhi passed by, he thought he was dazzled.

 Chapter 2506

    As a ghost who has been dead for less than a hundred years, mu shaoya keeps the habit of sleeping and has a regular rest every day. Moreover, when Li Zhi breaks in, it is his time to sleep, although he has not reached the level of a ghost general for a long time.


    But the sixth sense of Mu shaoya is very strong. When Li Zhi sneaks in, he opens his eyes.


    At this time, I found that only my eyes could move.


    Li Zhi''s voice came,


    "Don''t shout. I''ll ask you something. If you want to cooperate, I won''t embarrass you. If you nod, I''ll let you go. But you have to be lucky. You can rest assured that I''ll drive you out of your wits before you make a sound."


    After that, mu shaoya''s performance flashed and he was obviously willing to cooperate.


    Mu shaoya was released from the ban and immediately said, "I don''t ask who you are. Anyway, you won''t tell me. Even if you tell me, it''s not true. Just ask what you want to ask. If you do something eight years ago, you can do it directly. Even if you''re scared, I won''t tell you."


    His voice was very quiet. Li Zhi sneered,


    "I just want to keep the secret that you tampered with the records of the yellow spring eight years ago. In order to keep the secret of Kailu, a strong man at the level of ghosts and gods frightens you like this. Do you think it''s worth keeping this secret for your family? Do you think you three can live under another ghost? "


    Every word was like a huge stone hitting the heart of mushaoya. His face changed, he pointed to Li zhisome and stammered: "you, how do you know these? It''s impossible. At the beginning, only I knew, only me and... You can''t know that person''s name! "


    However, Li Zhi is more excited when he hears the words, and finally gets the news from Kailu after a lot of hard work. His intuition doesn''t deceive him, but Li Zhi tries to be calm and unfathomable, so the greater the psychological pressure on mu shaoya.


    When mu shaoya looks at Li Zhi''s mysterious appearance, he seems to react to something,


    "What did you mean by the three members of our family just now? Are you going to attack my wife and son? no way! You can''t do that! If you have something to do with me, don''t embarrass them, or I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    He cried wildly. At this time, he yelled, but found that no one was attracted. Li Zhi had already arranged the array, and no sound could be heard


    Li Zhi''s face is grim,


    "Don''t let me go as a ghost? Aren''t you a ghost now? Do you believe that I can''t make you a ghost? "


    "I''m a butcher, I''m a fish. It''s just like this in the world of the jungle. Don''t think about me begging for mercy. Give our family three a good time. Anyway, it''s nothing to fly ash after death!" Then he closed his eyes and did not look at Li Zhi.


    What happened in front of him caught Li Zhi by surprise. I didn''t expect that this guy was quite stubborn.


    The intense stimulation made him suddenly realize.


    Don''t worry about Li Zhi''s threat.


    But Li Zhi didn''t lose heart. Instead, he decided to try again,


    "Oh? You don''t care about the lives of three members of a family, but what if I imprison you and torment you with the netherworld fire? "


    With these words, Li Zhi looked even more terrifying and weird.


    But it''s in vain.


    Mu shaoya lay on the bed and ignored Li Zhi''s words. Li Zhi sighed that he was not fit to be a villain. If Mu shaoya was ok, it would be immoral to attack his innocent wife and children.


    Li Zhi knows the truth that misfortune is worse than family.

 Chapter 2507

    But with the news about Kailuo, Li Zhi can only use soul searching.


    The reason why he didn''t use it all the time is that Li Zhi now feels that he is in the state of Yuanshen, and the same is that his soul doesn''t know whether he can use it or not.


    With a sigh, he put his hand on the head of mushaoya and used Yuanshen to perform soul searching.


    And the other is a ghost.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know if it can be useful.


    Then Li Zhi found that the hand to the attraction, the other side''s head into the hand, Li Zhi into the body of wood less cliff.


    When entering mushaoya''s body, Li Zhi felt as if he appeared in the universe, with a movie playing in front of each planet.


    Of course, the hero is mushaoya. Li Zhi knows that he has entered the sea of consciousness of mushaoya, and every planet here is his memory.


    Now what Li Zhi has to do is to find what he is interested in from the planet, in the sea of consciousness. There is no limit to the speed, you can only cross there in an instant if you want.


    Li Zhi found one answer after another, and finally found a planet. It looks very obscure.


    Countless chains are entangled on the planet. Needless to ask, these seals must be the answer that mu shaoya knows.


    Li Zhi goes to the planet, but this planet is not the same as Li Zhi peeping at other planets. This planet does not arrive in Li Zhi''s mind, but Li Zhi moves and the planet moves.


    The two did not get closer.


    Li Zhi knows that this is the protection of the subconscious, and he doesn''t want his secret to be dug up by others.


    However, the soul of mushaoya is not the same level as Li Zhigen. It''s very easy for him to get close to this memory. He broke away from the limitation of mushaoya with his own strength.


    The memory planet of mushaoya has appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    There''s a seal on it.


    Under the cohesion of Li Zhiyuan, the shining sword appears from the sea of consciousness.


    Li Zhi is holding a long chopping knife in his hand to chop the chain. Li Zhi believes that the soul seal of Mu shaoya''s microblog can''t bear his own knife. However, what shocked Li Zhimo happened.


    When his long knife touched the chain, it couldn''t enter, and there was a burst of lightning force on the chain.


    Li Zhi''s hands were numb, and his long knife bounced up.


    Shocked, Li Zhi used his sincere energy to maintain a situation.


    Li Zhi knows that the seal of Mu shaoya is not his own.


    It must be the seal of the strong one at the level of ghosts and gods. Only he can resist his power with a seal.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi gritted his teeth with indignation.


    He didn''t believe that the ghost was so strong, but it was just a seal!


    Li Zhi knows that he is not an opponent at the level of ghosts and gods. Seeing that Liyou can open the channel between the underworld and the human world, Li Zhi has a deep understanding of how strong a strong person at the level of ghosts and gods is.


    But even so, Li Zhi will not believe that the other party can limit himself with a seal.


    He jerked the knife back.


    As he withdrew, the thunder and lightning on yesterday disappeared.


    It seems that this seal is passive defense and will not take the initiative to attack.


    The long sword changes in Li Zhi''s hands and finally turns into a steel gun. Li Zhi dances the steel gun with his hands and moves it forward, then penetrates the profound meaning.


    Aoyi plays its best on the steel gun. All of a sudden, it is on the seal. Li Zhi''s 12% ability cooperates with this kind of aoyi, and the whole space seems to disappear. With the disappearance of the chain, the obscure planet suddenly emits a burst of black light, and then the overwhelming silence sweeps across the universe, and all the memories are wiped out at once!


    At the moment of the destruction of the universe, a beautiful man with a golden shawl and a melancholy face appeared in the void.


    The reason why we can see that this guy is a man is that he is wearing monk''s clothes, and the shadow disappears after a moment.

 Chapter 2508

    In a moment, Li Zhi also knew that he and his cultivation were just like heaven and earth.


    Originally, Li Zhi thought that his strength should be equal to the peak of the ghost emperor. The ghosts and gods of go were only one step away. Unexpectedly, the distance was like the gap between heaven and earth.


    There is the same gap before and after understanding the rules.


    If you only have confidence to fight against him in the rules of human use, even if you lose, you won''t lose too badly, but in the underworld, even the rules he uses can''t be used.


    When Li Zhi arrived at mushaoya this time, he could say that he had accomplished half of his goal.


    The missing girl is really Kailu, who has also found the person behind the scenes.


    The man who has the power of ghosts and gods, but Li Zhi doesn''t know who he is. He puts too much pressure on Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s feeling is the reason why the man can''t give Li Zhi Kailu to himself.


    If you want to get Kailu back, it''s estimated that you need to fight hard. Li Zhi believes in his feelings, because he feels very effective.


    Li Zhi didn''t kill people, because mu shaoya had just passed the seal, his memory had disappeared, even if he woke up, he would not remember anything.


    Li Zhi left the governor''s office.


    There is a place in the underworld called the sea of sighs, which is one of the four dangerous places in the underworld. All this is the end.


    Even if it is the level of ghost emperor, it is impossible to step over the sea of sighs.


    The sea of sighs is shrouded in the dark air all the year round.


    Any ghost who stays in the sea of sighs for a long time will be assimilated into a part of Yin Qi.


    Yin Qi is the root of the underworld.


    The Yin of the sighing sea is one of the sources of the underworld.


    At this time, a small island in the sea of sighs is full of vitality. Maybe no one has ever been here before. Even if someone has talked about it, he will go back and tell others that others will think him crazy in the future.


    Because no one believes that there will be people and flowers in the sea of sighs.


    The owner of this island is diwuying. He is obviously familiar with the sea of sighs. Diwuying, who pursues perfection in everything, is not satisfied with his face. He is very beautiful, but a man uses beauty to describe him as unhappy.


    At this time, he said: "my seal has been broken. It''s interesting. Who is this? I can feel that the other side has not reached the strength of ghosts and gods. Why can they break my seal? That seal can''t be broken even by zangsi ghost emperor. He is known as a man who is infinitely close to ghosts and gods... "


    While teasing the bird in his hand, he suddenly said: "Princess Ai, I said I would stay with you forever. No one can separate us unless I die. Since heaven forbids us to be together, we will change the record of the yellow spring. What is it? I want to break all the order! The fate of my Emperor Wu Ying can only be controlled by me. Wake up, princess. Don''t you know how anxious I am to wait for you and love you? "


    With these words, the sea of sighs is divided into two parts. In the separated space, a woman with closed eyes floats. It is Kailu that Li Zhi is looking for.


    At this time in the restaurant waiting for the wind ghost king and mirror ghost king, finally hope Li Zhi back.


    But looking at Li Zhi''s gloomy face, they didn''t dare to ask. They all swallowed their words. Li Zhi looked at them and said, "I know what you want to ask. Facts have proved that the person who tampered with the tampered record is Kailu. This matter is very complicated. There are new changes. As for this matter, don''t ask any more, From now on, I''ll tell your men to try their best to find out about Shenjia. As long as there is Shenjia, everything can be solved! Now the major forces of zangsiling imperial city are going to take action. If Yinfeng doesn''t go back, we live here. In order not to let people of Chinese origin, you go to Fengdu college to give me a name. Why do you watch me? I didn''t plan to study. It can''t teach me anything. Isn''t it a good way to hide one''s identity when a dandy comes here to study? "

 Chapter 2509

    When Li Zhi sent out the order. He is also thinking about it in his mind, because he is also thinking about improving his cultivation in a short time. Obviously, it is impossible to fight with the guy who left the seal. He must rely on external forces. The best way is to find six samsara.


    Li Zhi is 70% sure of using the six samsara armour to fight with each other. After all, seven kill Tianzun said that the six samsara armour, which is the sixth God armour in the whole countless planes, is certainly powerful.


    Zangsiling is now full of clouds, and many leaders have come. As long as you keep an eye on them, you will not worry about the news of Shenjia.


    Kailu''s missing Zang Si ghost emperor has a lot of responsibility. Normally, he is an accomplice. Li Zhi can''t deal with the man behind him. He has to clean up Zang Si Ling by taking this opportunity.


    After all, Li Zhi is willing to export gas. Besides, the ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing seem to be very loyal to Li Zhizhong for the time being. Now, if we want to seize such a good opportunity, we have to give them something sweet.


    After all, if you don''t give sweets, you can''t even give them to your subordinates.


    Poor ghost King Yinfeng and ghost King Mingjing didn''t know what Li Zhi thought. Instead, they were scared into the cold cicada at Li Zhi''s gloomy face.


    Go to Li Zhi''s job meticulously. At this time, they don''t dare to be rewarded. As long as Li Zhi doesn''t smile at them, they will chant Buddhism in their hearts.


    I see a man lying in the bedroom of the secret base. Recently, he is a bit irritable and under great pressure. He seems very depressed. After all, he is the adjudicator sent by the family to be responsible for this matter. He must be responsible for every order he gives.


    Absolute rights also bring pressure, evil ideas, and can''t make your own pressure dizzy.


    If he only makes mistakes, he''ll be ridiculed by bitches.


    And watch that bitch bastard take his inheritance.


    Evil see don''t understand his father when he was alive so wise, why after death into a ghost will be women to entangle it? He was so fascinated by the other party that he even shoved the devil with the other party.


    I want the little bastard to inherit the family business. If it wasn''t for the family business that he and his father had fought, I''m afraid he would have killed himself for the sake of the devil. Let the bastard inherit the family business. I think of this in my mind,


    "I fought with him. I should inherit him. Otherwise, don''t blame me for neglecting my father and son''s affairs and starting first!"


    Originally, when he was upset, he had two brothers to chat with him. Although the two guys were afraid of him, they didn''t regard them as real brothers, but it was good to have them spit when they were upset. However, the second one was imprisoned by the family, and mu Tianchong lost his memory, so the evil idea suddenly became lonely.


    Mu shaoya''s loss of memory must have something to do with his secret, but he can''t figure out which side moved his hand. After all, all the major forces in zangsiling have come.


    According to the analysis of his subordinates, he has one tenth of the strength in zangsiling. A few of these forces have


    Most of them are mixed in by various names. I don''t believe that so many people are pouring into the zangsiling imperial city. The zangsiling senior officials don''t know.


    The evil idea guesses that the people in zangsiling are waiting. All the actions of this group of people are well-known, and then they are killed in one net.


    At the same time, he came to frighten some people who were ready to move. However, he doubted that the Tibetan ghost emperor would not be trapped in a cocoon this time. After all, with the influx of so many forces, the Tibetan ghost emperor might not be an opponent if he joined forces.


    There is even no possibility of resistance.


    However, evil ideas also know this idea. They can only think about so many cases in their hearts. How difficult it is to join hands. They can see through this, and others can see through it. However, selfishness and interests will make it impossible for us to combine.


    On the contrary, they broke up with each other and let the ghost emperor of Tibet take advantage of each other.


    Maybe Tsang Si GUI Di was also interested in this point, so he cooperated in this game. It was a gamble, and no one knew the result. It was obvious that Tsang Si Ling was the dealer, and he had the upper hand.

 Chapter 2510

    All of a sudden, he felt that there was an air of killing in the room, which made him breathless. He jumped up suddenly.


    Alert to the door to see, just don''t know when the house has opened a wearing black gold dragon robe, face with plain man, looking at himself with a smile.


    The sweat on his forehead suddenly came down. He could feel the terror of this guy in front of him. A man who could ignore the tight blockade of his base and suddenly appeared in the bedroom was absolutely beyond his ability.


    For a moment, he felt numb. The only thing that sobered him was that he didn''t feel the killing intention from the person in front of him.


    Evil see not only admire themselves, ah, now in the face of a stranger, he can calm down to let each other sit down, ordered his men to send snacks.


    And the man sat down in the chair in the room like a guest.


    He turned a blind eye to the move of offering refreshments to his subordinates in exchange for evil ideas, and didn''t mean to stop it. In fact, his palms were soaked behind his evil ideas.


    Next, the two people had a conversation in a strange atmosphere. The content of the conversation was basically that the person was talking and listening.


    The fear of evil view is that the person knows all his plans and expresses that he wants to participate in them. Although evil view is unwilling, he knows that he has no choice.


    Because he can''t see through the strength of that person, but he knows that this person is very strong, even his father doesn''t have a chance to win against this person.


    Finally, he learned that the name of his partner was Li Zhi.


    Li Zhiqi''s own dark beast, like a steed, is walking on the Royal City Avenue of zangsiling. He has a pleasant conversation with Xie Jian.


    At least Li Zhi thinks so. Just like his analysis, evil view is a very intelligent and talented person. Li Zhi also appreciates the oppressive atmosphere in zangsiling imperial city. It can''t affect Li Zhi''s mood, and it can''t influence the backstage.


    Then it''s good to break his paws first. Suddenly, Li Zhi''s heart moved, and the horse he sat down on communicated with him.


    Li Zhi''s figure is more than ten meters horizontal and vertical with his steed. A pink collar falls on the ground just now. Then the pink clouds appear and a surprised voice appears. The first man is an evil man with chains in his hand.


    The other end of the chain was a pink collar. He didn''t expect that the horse could escape his capture.


    Li Zhi''s good mood disappeared in an instant. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to provoke him for no reason. You know, Li Zhi has been looking for others since he became a Taoist priest. It''s too late for others to avoid him.


    Didn''t expect someone to come to the door?


    Li Zhi has never been a good tempered man. He does not allow anyone or anything to bully him.


    He has made up his mind that no matter who comes from, he should give each other some color


    "This hell beast is really good, you see! He escaped my lock just now. He wanted to bring a survival gift to his father. I think he will be happy! "


    The evil looking ghost completely focused on the steed beast, but ignored Li Zhi. Li Zhihuo has never been ignored since he was so big!


    His face was frosty, and the air was filled with a strong sense of killing. The strong sense of killing attracted the young man''s attention. He looked at Li Zhi in surprise, as if he had just discovered the existence of this guy.


    Because of years of pampering, Li Zhi''s murderous spirit did not cause him panic. Instead, he said arrogantly: "Hey, it''s you! What are you looking at? Your highness, the beast of hell, has a crush on it. Hurry down and give it to me! Such a good thing can''t be enjoyed by a pariah! "


    As soon as the words came out, the guards around him knew it was not good.


    In front of them, the man riding on the unknown beast gave them a feeling of unfathomability.


    They even have an idea that this person can kill them in an instant if he wants to.

 Chapter 2511

    From the heart, these bodyguards don''t want to be enemies with Li Zhi.


    But now they can only take the lead and protect the young master behind them. There is no way. This is their mission.


    Li Zhi rode on the steed and went forward to the boy step by step. With each step, he had a strong momentum.


    In front of the demonic man and the guards around him, Li Zhi is pressing on them like a mountain. The volume of the mountain is infinitely bigger, and the demonic man knows that he is afraid.


    Because he had a feeling that the mountain would crush them,


    "Stop, you slut! Do you know who I am? How dare you be rude to me


    This evil man was forced by Li Zhi''s momentum at the beginning, but with the thought of his identity, he stood up and talked for a moment. It was obvious that how could his noble identity be afraid of a pariah?


    He has been obsessed with his life experience to a morbid degree.


    But Li Zhi didn''t stop because of his words and still walked forward.


    In fact, although Li Zhi didn''t know what he came from, he was told that his highness Ben and his highness Ben had two ghosts among his guards and ten ghosts. It''s self-evident that this guy''s identity is estimated.


    The devil of some powerful territory!


    But Li Zhi doesn''t care about all this.


    Don''t say it''s a devil. Even if their father comes, they will kill themselves.


    Although Li Zhi had the strength of sage, he was not a sage.


    Those who humiliate themselves are going to kill them. If Li Zhi''s fate is provoked, the other party will be miserable.


    After the dark beast steed drew close, the guards found that a long gun suddenly appeared in Li Zhi''s hand.


    With a gun in one hand, he shot forward and pointed at the young man''s eyebrow once.


    After Li Zhi broke the seal in Mu shaoya''s mind, he found that he fell in love with this kind of weapon. He was the king of the spears. He was indomitable and could not break the gun. Especially when he used the gun to penetrate the profound meaning, he felt that he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    For the gun, Touji aoyi is the best carrier.


    At the same time, the gun can reflect Li Zhi''s speed. There is no skill in the world that can match the speed.


    At this time, Li Zhiqi''s long gun attack is a very good choice. After all, a horse more than two meters high can attack even Li Zhi better.


    After this attack, the force doesn''t have any skills. The simple force drives the speed forward. After a stab, it seems that the speed is slow rather than slow. It seems that the speed is fast. It''s too slow because the man here feels that Li Zhi has shot.


    And you can see clearly in the center of your eyebrows.


    But he couldn''t move any more. He could only watch the gun stab him.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s speed has reached the acme, which can only be realized by heart.


    Of course, the guards can''t look at Li Zhi and just kill their own little master in front of them. Now, because Li Zhi doesn''t shoot very fast, they can''t even have time to react.


    The only thing we can do is to rush to the front of Shaozhu mountain and help him block his life with his body.


    This shot hit the body of the first guard, who was the ghost school. His body disappeared, and then the body of the second ghost school was the third... Four. The ghost school level black instant was killed by Li Zhi.


    Not even a breath.


    However, the ten ghost schools gave the two ghost generals a chance of survival. The two ghost generals drank heavily, and the heavy smoke came out of them. In a flash, they became two giant ghosts more than 20 meters high, and two giant maces with a length of more than 10 meters on their shoulders smashed at Li Zhi''s gun.


    In the underworld, the biggest difference between all ghosts and human beings is that the ghost of the underworld has a combat form.


    The stronger the ability, the stronger the combat form. The two ghosts will turn into evil spirits.

 Chapter 2512

    Li Zhi is slightly stunned, but it''s also in Li Zhi''s mind. His gun doesn''t show any sign of stopping, and still stabs at the young man.


    When they hit Li Zhi''s spear with their mace, they were suddenly bounced. As Li Zhi''s spear flashed light, the light directly led to the two ghost generals and turned into flying ash.


    Li Zhi''s move is the seal skill in Mu shaoya''s mind.


    The spear served the young man''s eyebrows without any hindrance. Unlike the other 12 ghosts who turned into ashes in Li Zhi''s spear, the man didn''t dissipate immediately. Instead, with the circulation of the spear, he was covered with dark green blood.


    He murmured to himself with an incredible expression on his face,


    "How can this happen? I''m the second son of the ghost emperor of Tibet. How dare you kill me..."


    With these words, his figure disappeared.


    Li Zhi was also startled by him at the beginning. He shot himself, but he didn''t die immediately. Later, he carefully analyzed that the man should be a ghost, not a ghost after death. In a sense, these ghosts are the real products of the underworld.


    So it''s normal that they are not eliminated immediately by themselves. If the other party reaches the realm of ghost king, they can leave their body.


    At this moment, Li Zhicai knew that he had killed the second son of zangsi ghost emperor.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about the ghost emperor of Tibet, and doesn''t think it''s wrong to kill his son.


    However, Li Zhi also knows that this is a sensitive period. The death of his son, Tsang Si GUI Di, will cause a chain reaction. Originally, he predicted that the fight would start in a few days. It is very likely that this matter is going to open his eyes. He believes that he is his partner, so he should be informed about this kind of thing, otherwise he would be too insincere.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi ran to the place where he had just been and told the evil opinion about it. Then Li Zhi went back to the restaurant, but he put away the steed beast. After all, it was too eye-catching.


    Li Zhi is amused at the thought of his surprised expression. With the news he brought back, I believe that the last evil ideas may not have time to be depressed.


    The whole zangsi imperial city is in a mess.


    The army of the Tibetan ghost emperor is everywhere. Although the Tibetan ghost emperor has three sons and daughters, he loves this son most. Now that he is killed, the Tibetan ghost emperor is mad.


    He sent the most powerful legion of Hell angels in zangsiling to cooperate with his ghost scouts to search for the enemy who killed his son.


    Zangsi ghost emperor also knew that the situation was complicated, but it was very difficult to find out the murderer of his son. Therefore, he lost the prescribed order, that is, he would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go.


    He has decided to take this opportunity to root out all the forces.


    Li Zhi saw countless resistance and arrest all the way, and then returned to the restaurant.


    Now there is a confrontation between the residents and the hell angel in the restaurant. I don''t know because most of the power leaders happen to be in a dilemma. Anyway, there are more than 20 power leaders and leaders in the restaurant.


    If we take all these people away, it will have a great impact, and each of them represents a force, although the team leader also knows that these people have no good intentions when they come to zangsiling.


    But no one wants to push them.


    Moreover, if this group of people will be arrested, the team leader does not believe it, and once they start, only those in charge who are the weakest have the strength of ghost generals, not to mention seven leaders, two of them have the strength of ghost king, and the other five are the team leaders of ghost handsome level.


    There is no way to quietly tell his subordinates to report to the top. These are the scenes Li Zhi came back to see.

 Chapter 2513

    Li Zhi thought about it and understood the truth, but he was glad that the ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing didn''t come out to wade in the muddy water, but stayed in the room honestly.


    In fact, in Li Zhi''s observation, not counting them, there are three ghost kings hiding in the room.


    When Li Zhi enters the room quietly, the two ghost kings are relieved to see Li Zhi''s face.


    Without Li Zhi, they have no bottom in their hearts, and they dare not take action without Li Zhi''s decision, for fear of destroying Li Zhi''s plan.


    "Well, you two are doing well. The muddy water of zangsiling is too muddy. We shouldn''t get involved. The ghost emperor of zangsiling has been galloping in the underworld for millions of years. He is definitely not a simple guy. He must have a trump card. So let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Let''s see what strength we can''t help but force out zangsiling''s trump card, But the biggest enemy behind us is staring at us. Don''t stand in front of us. It''s not good to make him appear. I''m not sure about him without divine armor. If I don''t take advantage of it now and break his paws, I won''t be reconciled. That''s why I will unite evil ideas without exposing us. "


    Li Zhi''s words made the two ghost kings nod their heads and praise.


    "The Lord is really powerful!"


    Li Zhi takes out three invisible runes.


    "Well, shut up and put this on your head. Let''s go out and see a good play."


    Give one to each of the two ghost kings. This is Li Zhi''s invisible charm in the world. After making changes, you can experiment in the underworld. Seeing Li Zhi stick the invisible charm on his forehead, he immediately disappears out of thin air. The two ghost kings look at each other.


    Although they have seen many of Li Zhi''s methods, they are surprised to see this talisman.


    The two ghost Kings also pasted their invisibility symbols. Li Zhi''s image appeared in his eyes, but the image was like a layer of white light. The two ghost kings looked at each other and understood that they could only see themselves with the Buddha''s mantra.


    "The effect of invisibility charm will only disappear after one hour. We can talk with each other during use. The effect of invisibility charm can isolate image and sound, but it can''t isolate energy. So remember whether you want to use energy, or the invisibility charm will lose its effect. Go out to see a good play with me!"


    Just at this time, they went out. A guy passing by the door saw that the door of the guest room was opened, but there was no one. He screamed: "there''s a ghost!"


    When he just yelled out, he was very strange. Isn''t TND a ghost?


    Seeing other rooms open their doors one after another and steal out a pair of strange eyes, the guy''s face turns red. There''s no way. Although he has just become a ghost, he doesn''t adapt to his identity.


    But he was a little embarrassed. Li Zhi took a look at the ghost king of Yinfeng.


    The evil wind ghost king felt his head awkwardly. Only when he subconsciously saw the guy staring at himself, he would push it. He didn''t expect to make such a big noise.


    At this time, new changes have taken place in the lobby of the restaurant. The strongest people who want to return to zangsiling have appeared. One of the four ghost kings of zangsiling, the black smoke ghost king, has come here with three ghost Marshals in person, and there is also a team of ten thousand people.


    Although the number of ghost Shuai and ghost king in the restaurant is higher than that of hell angel, the person in charge of the restaurant knows that the strength between ghost king and ghost king is very different.


    The ghost king in the house has just broken through, but the black smoke ghost king has been the peak of the ghost king for hundreds of thousands of years. He has rich experience in fighting, and his magic weapons and armor are not comparable to them.


    Even if the people on the scene rush up, it may not be his opponent. What''s more, there are three ghost marshals and ten thousand hell Angel legions. Each of the four ghost kings in zangsiling has the highest strength of the ghost king.


    It can even be said that the four of them are the strongest four in the underworld.

 Chapter 2514

    The four of them are the former brothers of the ghost emperor of Tibet. It''s just an opportunity to be promoted from the ghost king to the ghost emperor. The ghost emperor of Tibet has crossed over, but his brothers are above the ghost king.


    In fact, only five of them knew the secret. The reason why zangsi ghost emperor was able to cross the threshold was that he relied on the help of the four ghost kings, and the price was that they could not break through any more.


    For the four brothers'' contribution, zangsi ghost emperor was very moved, so he said more than once that the four ghost kings had the same status with him in zangsiling.


    The four ghost kings have been in this position for millions of years. Although they have not advanced to the level of the ghost emperor, they are full of energy. Even the ghosts who have just entered the realm of the ghost Emperor may not be able to grasp any of them.


    They can all be worth a hundred ghost kings without losing.


    So after the smoke ghost king came to the restaurant, there was despair on everyone''s face.


    Because they know if they don''t fight. Not only can they not get the benefits, but their lives may be difficult to save, but they have no chance to win if they really fight with the black smoke ghost king.


    Now in a dilemma, the black smoke ghost King''s eyes swept over these faces like a knife.


    Then he said, "what else do you want to do, fight a war? We''re not going to let go yet


    After listening to the black smoke ghost king, those ghost kings were not happy,


    "Black smoke ghost king, don''t deceive people too much! No matter how much we say, we will not be easily bullied by you. No matter how overbearing the Tibetan ghost emperor is, he did not ask us to do this. Are you trying to provoke the whole underworld? "


    No one in the restaurant is a good man or a good woman, and the size is also the leader of the party. The attitude of the black smoke ghost king makes them angry, but there is no leader, and everyone doesn''t want to be a leader. At this time, some people start to shout.


    In the face of the crowd''s clamor, the black smoke ghost king did not speak, but stared at the ghost king who had just spoken. His fierce momentum made his ghost King feel empty.


    All of a sudden, the ghost king of black smoke leaped forward and shot out a black smoke with both hands.


    With the black smoke ghost King yelling,


    "Smoke and cloud cut!"


    Then, the color of the smoke toward the ghost King cut in the past, originally gathered together to see the smoke ghost King shot, immediately spread out, for fear of harming the fish, and that out of the ghost king want to hide, but the smoke shot at the moment, there is a chain of black fog to stop it, he can''t do except defense, can only gather all the energy.


    Black smoke ghost King''s attack made him feel bitter and regretful. Why was he so talkative just now?


    He had made up his mind to admit defeat immediately after a blow, but God didn''t give him a chance. The black smoke ghost King directly cut off his defensive momentum and cut him in half from head to foot. His whole body turned into ashes. The power of this sword made everyone close to him except Li Zhi.


    No one thought that a ghost king could not even stop the black smoke ghost king. It seems that the rumors of the four ghost kings are not exaggerated. The black smoke ghost king is so powerful.


    The general ghost Emperor may not be able to cut the ghost king with one knife!!


    Zangsiling is really powerful. It''s not surprising that the ghost emperor of zangsiling is extremely powerful, just by virtue of his four ghost kings,


    "Our plan is not easy to realize..."


    After seeing the black smoke ghost king, Yinfeng ghost king was a little frustrated. It was also the ghost king himself that was so far behind other people. Li Zhi snorted coldly,


    "The strength of this guy named black smoke is not weak, but it''s not as exaggerated as you think. Just now, he used psychological warfare, but the opponent couldn''t give full play to his strength. What''s more, what he did was his unique skill. One fifth of his energy was gone just now. Originally, he could fight the opponent with ten moves without fighting back, But in order to frighten him, he lost a lot of energy. There is not half a day to make up for it. "


    Li Zhi looked at the black smoke ghost king with a little disdain. After listening to Li Zhi''s explanation, Yin Feng ghost king and Ming Jing ghost King were more comfortable, but what did Ming Jing ghost King think of.


    "My Lord, now the black smoke ghost king has lost one fifth of his energy, but all the people present are shocked. No one dares to fight. Besides, even if one fifth of the people are lost, they can''t deal with it. Do you want to fight in person?"


    Li Zhi laughs,


    "That''s not necessary. There are three ghost King masters hidden in the restaurant, and each of them is the peak of the ghost king. These three people seem to have a way to fit together, and they have the same breath. It''s estimated that they are one milk compatriots. If they work together, they should be very strong and not inferior to the general ghost emperor. Originally, they were still hesitant to make a move, but I have just told them the state of black smoke, The three of them should do it soon. "

 Chapter 2515

    The king of the mirror thought about it,


    "Oh? Are they the three ghost kings of Yinshan? In the whole underworld, in addition to the four ghost kings under the Tibetan ghost emperor''s meeting, there is another one, the Yinshan brothers. These three brothers, the first milk compatriots, have three yin veins at the same time. When they were ten years old, they came to Mingjing together and worshipped a hermit as their teacher. Finally, they practiced the teacher''s skills together for less than ten thousand years, They have already reached the peak strength of the ghost king, and after they killed a ghost emperor thousands of years ago, they are famous all over the underworld. "


    Sure enough, when everyone was ready to give up resistance, three figures appeared in the field, and they spoke.


    "Zangsiling is domineering. My three brothers in Yinshan are not talented. They want to learn the superb skills of master Heiyan."


    After the three brothers of Yinshan came on the stage, the scene became delicate, and the despairing ghost had hope all of a sudden.


    Black smoke ghost King''s face changed, and the reputation of the three Yinshan brothers. Of course, he knew that there was no real or false under the fame. Even in the period of black smoke''s victory, he didn''t dare to say that he could face the three people together, and now after using energy, he lost one fifth of his own energy


    It''s impossible for the three brothers to win, but the smoke ghost king immediately woke up and couldn''t show weakness. Although his look immediately returned to normal, all the people on the scene saw the color change in an instant. A group of people were very happy. They became pawns waving flags and shouting at this time.


    But everyone knows that in fact, among the new brothers in Yinshan, it''s hard to imagine the look of the black smoke ghost king, so as to fully show that what the mysterious man who let the three of them do just now is true.


    The black smoke ghost king really lost one fifth of his energy. The three brothers were shocked. It seemed that he was in charge of who the mysterious master was.


    The three brothers have never seen the face of the master from the beginning to the end, but they all have the level of ghost emperor when they see a ghost beast sent by each other.


    And easily broke three people''s joint attack expenditure, subdued them three in two minutes.


    And through the mouth of the nether beast, they can point out the mystery of their joint attack.


    They didn''t know the identity of the mysterious man, but they knew that it was easy for the mysterious man to kill them.


    However, the experts in front of them were obviously on their side, so the three brothers had a lot of courage, and the elders also said that they would fight if they were not rivals.


    Black smoke looks at Yin Mountain three brothers, he knows today''s affair son has no way good.


    The smoke cloud in the hand appears again, condenses a knife to fly toward the three brothers, and the three brothers of Yinshan also occupy a position to fight.


    In fact, Li Zhi admired the three brothers of Yinshan, because their joint attack skill turned out to be an incomplete Sancai array. Sancai array played a great power under the heart to heart communication.


    But in Li Zhi''s opinion, this array is really like a child, so Li Zhi easily broke their array with a ghost beast.


    But the three men understood the Sancai array without any guidance, which made Li Zhi admire them very much. But now the Sancai array of the three brothers has been perfect after Li Zhi''s guidance.


    Those flaws no longer exist. The power of the array has doubled.


    And now this suffering is borne by the black smoke ghost king.


    Because the three brothers array has been repaired just now.


    The black smoke ghost king can only parry in the Yin Mountain three brothers'' array, and has no fighting power at all. Li Zhi looks and nods to one side, and nothing else in the underworld. But people''s control of energy has been perfect. Every ghost places energy in the body without any leakage.

 Chapter 2516

    Seeing his army commander in crisis, the three ghost commanders of the black smoke ghost king would not sit by and help.


    His idea is good, but how can these people in the restaurant make them happy? When the three ghost Shuai were about to start, they found that they were surrounded.


    A ghost king, five ghost Shuai, and a dozen ghost level masters surrounded them, with a ferocious face.


    These three ghost Shuai are not black smoke, ghost king, they can''t be a heavy enemy.


    "What are you going to do?" one of them asked? Do you want to be the enemy of zangsiling? What to do


    "Hahaha, good question. You zangsiling have made our neighbors complain. Now zangsiling has gathered thousands of forces. Zangsiling is a big cake. You zangsiling are powerful, but how can you face our alliance of thousands of forces! Just now, the black smoke ghost king gave you support. Aren''t you arrogant? Now black smoke is too busy to take care of himself. I see who will take care of you. The running dogs will kill you first! "


    The four eyes of the ghost king who survived also showed the three ghost Shuai who proved cangsiling. They knew that this could not be done well.


    Moreover, these people are determined to leave one of them to shout,


    "Heaven orders the hell Angel Legion to attack me and destroy these guys at all costs!"


    At the command of GUI Shuai, the boss of the rescue building turned over and fainted, because he knew that his shop could not be preserved.


    At the moment when the ghost commander gave the order, Li Zhi''s expression moved. He grabbed the ghost king of Yinfeng and Mingjing in one hand and soared up.


    Just as they left, tens of thousands of Hell angels outside raised their hands one after another. The black energy swept forward, and the whole restaurant turned into ashes.


    The power control of the ghost opened Li Zhi''s eyes and destroyed the restaurant, but it had no effect on the ghost inside.


    More than 10000 people surrounded them. The people inside were walking as one person, and the soles of their feet were raised every time they landed. The dust made a thumping sound. This momentum alone was terrifying. At this time, there were 2500 people in every four directions in all directions.


    Li Zhiqing was not crowded at all, and he didn''t encounter any other buildings. Fortunately, he was sensitive. If he hadn''t left with the ghost king of the wind and the mirror, he would have exposed his body just now. Although the invisibility symbol can hide the sound, their bodies are still real, and it''s easy to expose them just by standing in the dust.


    In the face of the pressing Yin soldiers step by step.


    The leaders of all parties in the restaurant left the ghost king to deal with three ghost marshals. The remaining five ghost marshals and dozens of ghost generals fought with the Yin soldiers. Li Zhi also knew how the Yin soldiers fought. The ghosts of tens of thousands of people connected their energy into the whole body with the array of armor.


    Then simulate the attack.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, the overall energy is no less than an ordinary ghost king, but the flexibility is much poor. As long as a real ghost king master can easily destroy their alliance, but the guests in the restaurant made a wrong decision.


    Let the only ghost King deal with the three ghost marshals, while they consume energy with tens of thousands of Yin soldiers. If there is no Yinshan three brothers to suppress black smoke, these people are not optimistic.


    But now the black smoke ghost king is at the end of the storm. As long as the three brothers of Yinshan work harder, once the black smoke dies, the situation of zangsiling will be disadvantageous immediately.


    But the accident happened. However, at this time, a burst of crying and howling of ghosts came, and hundreds of ghosts came in this direction. Among these ghosts, they were basically at the level of ghost king and ghost Shuai.


    Even Li Zhi was puzzled by what frightened them like this.


    What''s going on out there?


    The people fighting in the field stop fighting. Only the three brothers of Yinshan and the black smoke ghost king are left. Their private fighting will not be affected by the outside. The rest of the ghosts are shocked by hundreds of ghost kings'' sneaking escape. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 2517

    All of a sudden, these ghosts stopped and looked at the front in horror.


    Everyone followed their eyes, a huge fire appeared in the central street, in a moment, the black flame condensed into a black dragon.


    Winding around a middle-aged man, looking at the fire, Li Zhi smiles.


    He also knows why this group of people want to run away. In the face of the black inflammation of the underworld, which one has the ability to resist?


    Only be turned into fly ash!


    Li Zhixiao, because he found that the original is not absolute strength, sometimes special energy can also make people afraid.


    The middle-aged man glanced at everyone, and finally fell into the battle between the black smoke ghost king and the three Yinshan brothers. With a frown, he waved to the three Yinshan brothers, and a black flame burst out.


    Yinshan three brothers have been in the upper hand of the battle, so they have the energy to pay attention to the outside world. After seeing the black flame, they immediately separated from each other regardless of the black smoke.


    But he didn''t guard against the black smoke ghost King''s sudden attack. He slashed at the third brother of Yinshan brothers, which blocked his speed. The third brother screamed bitterly, but with his strong strength, he didn''t turn into fly ash.


    It''s just that it looks a little miserable. The black smoke ghost king looks happy when he sees the middle-aged man''s face,


    "Second brother! You finally come back, curse... Break through the curse and control the dark flame? Reached the level of ghost emperor? Great. I''m afraid that the second elder brother has more fighting power than the elder brother. I don''t know who dares to provoke our zangsiling! Just take advantage of the opportunity to kill all these scum, we have two peak ghost emperors in zangsiling, the territory should be expanded several times! Ha ha ha


    The middle-aged man smiles,


    "Lao Wu, I said that you are not young. How can you be like a child? When I break through the curse and reach the present state, you should try your best to break through as soon as possible so that you won''t be bullied by some clowns. If these bastards dare to come to zangsiling, I won''t let them go!"


    After that, the people around them changed their faces. They knew the origin of this man. He turned out to be the black flame ghost king, the head of the four ghost kings. He was a Wuchi himself, so of course he didn''t want to be the ghost king for his whole life. He left zangsiling for practice a long time ago.


    So few people have seen him in zangsiling.


    I didn''t expect that he broke through now, and even reached the peak of the ghost emperor stage. Combined with his black inflammation, now his strength is estimated to have surpassed that of the Tibetan ghost emperor.


    It''s even OK to challenge ghosts.


    Everyone was desperate, but there were only three people who didn''t despair. They were the three brothers of Yinshan.


    The eldest and the second look up to the sky and howl,


    "Master, my brothers have all done it. You said you would do it if you didn''t mention it. Now do you keep your promise? Help my third brother by the way


    Just now, the third of the three brothers in Yinshan was hit by the black smoke ghost king and burned by the black fire. When Li Zhi found that he was called, he already knew that the Tibetan ghost emperor had got the news that the black fire ghost king had broken through to the black fire ghost emperor.


    That''s why he set up such a bureau to catch all the people, but he did a good job in keeping secrets.


    Even the black smoke ghost king didn''t know.


    It can be seen from this that the ghost emperor of Tibet did not trust his brothers.


    The ghost emperor of Heiyan should be the last mace. Unfortunately, the ghost emperor of zangsi didn''t think of Li Zhi''s accident. If Heiyan understood other energy, Li Zhi would hesitate to move. As for this kind of flame, let''s move directly,


    Li Zhi tore the invisible charm down directly. Seeing that Li Zhi tore off the charm, the ghost king of Yin Feng and the ghost king of Ming Jing also revealed their bodies and stood respectfully behind them.


    When the Yinshan brothers fell to the ground and exclaimed to their predecessors, all the ghosts wondered what kind of existence made them kneel down, and even their hands were instructed by their predecessors?


    Even black inflammation and black smoke two people are very curious, but for the underworld black inflammation confidence they don''t care.

 Chapter 2518

    Unless the level of ghosts and gods, they don''t believe that anyone can withstand the attack of Heiyan. In fact, in the heart of Heiyan ghost emperor, they really want to fight with ghosts and gods.


    See if the other side can crack the attack of black inflammation, and then see a loyal young man appeared, everyone was surprised, let them more surprised is the following two ghost king.


    The ghost king of Yinfeng may not be well-known, but many people know about the ghost king of Mingjing, so the ghost guesses who Li Zhi is.


    Why are the two ghost kings so respectful behind Li Zhi.


    No matter what other people think, Li Zhi came to the front of the Yinshan brothers and said to them, "you two get out of the way. I''ll let you do it. How can you not save yourself?"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, the second and third recognized that this was the expert.


    Immediately back away, Li Zhi saw the black inflammation on the old three''s arm, a magic pestle appeared in the palm of Li Zhi''s hand, this black inflammation was sucked in by him.


    Because of the angle, other people only saw Li Zhi''s palm. As soon as it was covered on his arm, Heiyan was inhaled into the palm.


    All the ghosts were stunned. Li Zhi gave a smile,


    "Well, his black inflammation has been repaired by me, and the body damage is too big. Your three brothers and one milk compatriot should be able to help him recover. With me, no one can hurt you."


    Yinshan three brothers kowtow respectfully with Li Zhi, and then leave.


    The ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing, who have been following Li Zhi all the time, look at Li Zhi''s eyes and worship him more. Li Zhi goes to the ghost emperor of Heiyan.


    Seeing Li Zhi walking towards himself, the sweat from the palm of Heiyan ghost emperor''s hand comes out. Li Zhi downplays the problem of Heiyan and cools his heart.


    It''s easy to defuse the proud kill skill.


    Heiyan ghost Emperor just thought that he would challenge ghosts and gods. How ridiculous he is!


    "Your status should not interfere in the affairs of the lower world. Our brothers will present zangsiling''s hands with a decree. If you act like this, please forgive Heiyan''s stupidity. I don''t know what the elder means."


    Although black inflammation in the heart resent, but still restrain oneself, let oneself of tone respectful some.


    But black Yan in the heart side has Li Zhi as a positioning for a shameless person.


    In his view, a strong ghost and God to deal with them, just like adults bullying children.


    But Heiyan didn''t expect that when he slaughtered those ghost King ghost handsome, he was not so?


    When Heiyan and everyone else think that Li Zhi is a ghost level master, even if Li Zhi says that he is not a ghost now, I''m afraid no one will believe him.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t want to explain. Anyway, a group of filial sons and virtuous grandchildren have to help him.


    "Zangsi ghost emperor won''t listen to me as you said. If he is really scrupulous, he won''t help my old adversary to get along with me. We don''t care about secular power, but zangsi ghost emperor actually helps my old adversary to rob. I have to bear the anger for my beloved things. To tell you the truth, I''m a different person at our level, I will not be merciful because the person who offends me is a mole ant! Those who provoke me must be destroyed


    Li Zhi''s voice is cold.


    In fact, these words are also intended to add to the crime. Why do you have no words? Even Li Zhi, the ghost emperor of Tibet, doesn''t know who it is. How can we talk about cooperation.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, all the ghosts, including Heiyan, didn''t expect that Li Zhi would have this idea. They all felt sorry for the confusion of the ghost emperor.


    Heiyan complained in his heart,


    Big brother, big brother! Brother, you are confused. How can you get involved in the real disputes between ghosts and gods? This is self destruction of the Great Wall!


    Now it''s over. The ghosts and gods you help don''t help you. The ghosts and gods you offend come to the door. It seems that the ghosts and gods have no room for discussion. Let alone, brother, I''ll give you my life.


    If I can fight with ghosts and gods, it depends on God''s will.

 Chapter 2519

    Thinking of this, he looked at Li Zhi and said indignantly, "since the elder is not willing to spare us, Zang Si Ling Heiyan doesn''t want to say anything. He has no other choice but to fight with the elder to death, so he has to stop the car, but he doesn''t want to see Zang Si Ling die."


    Li Zhi smiles faintly,


    "If I kill you, I guess you won''t accept it. Don''t say I bully you. You attack me with your most powerful move, and I''ll give you a move. If you can take my move, I''ll leave immediately, and I won''t pay any attention to the boss. What do you think?"


    Li Zhi is actually betting that his demon subduing place can absorb the dark flame of the underworld. He has just known the power of the dark flame.


    Knowing that different energies can achieve unimaginable results, Li Zhi thought about how to make his eight Yuanshen weapons full of energy to become real weapons and grow slowly. Before the third brother of Yinshan, Li Zhi tried the remaining five weapons, and finally found that the place where he subdued the devil could absorb the black flame.


    But the energy is too little to complete the growth, so Li Zhicai will enrage the black flame ghost emperor and let it release the black flame.


    At that time, Li Zhi will have four yuan Shen weapons full of energy.


    As for Li Zhi''s letting the other party take his own move, he also wanted to see if his own means were useful.


    Of course, Heiyan didn''t know Li Zhi''s mind. Hearing this suggestion, he gave birth to a glimmer of hope.


    Heiyan in his hands, he does not believe that there is no role, just ghosts can easily resolve, should be too little energy.


    He doesn''t believe that the underworld black inflammation can''t hurt each other at all. Besides, even if the other side can accept his full strength, can''t he accept his random attack?


    It''s estimated that this elder won''t gather all the energy, will he?


    Looking at Li Zhi, Heiyan said carefully: "the elder is as you wish. The elder''s influence is unfathomable. I don''t dare to fight against you. Even so, I don''t want to be arrested. I hope you can give me some advice."


    With these words, the black flame ghost emperor put into operation a huge black dragon, which had been absorbed by him for more than 100000 years.


    So after his operation, a huge black dragon with a length of 100 meters and a diameter of more than 2 meters appeared in the mid air.


    The ruddy face of Heiyan became pale, and Li Zhi was sweating when he looked at the huge black fire dragon.


    Li Zhixin is not sure whether he can take the blow.


    On the surface, however, he was very leisurely, and the Dragon rushed towards Li Zhi.


    Looking at the rushing dragon, Li Zhi suddenly raises his right hand, which is a magic pestle.


    The black dragon quickly shrinks when it approaches Li Zhi''s right hand, and then it is sucked in by Li Zhi. In one second, the huge black dragon knows that there is no trace.


    All the people present were stunned, although they didn''t think the black dragon could kill Li Zhi.


    But I also fantasized about the battle between Li Zhi and black dragon.


    But I didn''t expect that the black dragon would be gone.


    Li Zhi laughed in his heart, but said solemnly: "I have already felt the severity of the black inflammation. You also take my move, but I tell you that my move is also a flame, and my flame only exists in the nether world, so you should be careful."


    People wonder what is the flame in the netherworld?


    Isn''t the strongest one in the nether world the black flame?


    Is there a more powerful flame than Heiyan?


    But he didn''t think it was impossible.

 Chapter 2520

    Focus on Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi took a pitiful look at Heiyan and waved his hand. His fingertips shot a spark.


    Let black burning ghost emperor strange is that Mars did not fly to him, but fell to the ground.


    For a moment, Heiyan did not know what to do. Did Mars not let it fall to the ground or evade?


    But is the words that black inflammation dodges right in the eye?


    So he stood with you and did not move.


    The Mars thrown by Li zhishou''s fingertips penetrated into the ground, and then a huge lotus appeared on the ground. The red lotus, with a diameter of more than ten meters, started from the foot of Heiyan. Most people didn''t know what it was, but a few people knew it,


    "Red lotus industry fire!"


    Of course, the black flame ghost emperor also knew the red lotus fire. Seeing the red lotus fire in an instant, he was scared to death. He wanted to escape, but the red lotus fire had caught his karma.


    Making him unable to break away, he was directly pulled to the six samsara.


    All the ghosts looked at Li Zhi pale.


    At this moment, fear has been buried in the soul, if it is more terrible than the soul, it is to fall into the six paths of reincarnation forever, not to exceed life.


    Those who don''t know what the red lotus fire is, or where Heiyan is swallowed by the red lotus fire, the ghosts know the power of the red lotus fire only after asking. When they know that the red lotus fire can bring the soul into the six paths of reincarnation and never surpass life, these people feel that the soul should not be like this.


    "Well, don''t look at it like this. I''ll do whatever I''m going to do. Heiyan ghost emperor should be the assassin''s mace of zangsi ghost emperor. Now that he''s dead, no matter how powerful he is, zangsi ghost emperor can''t beat you thousands of forces. Don''t break up with each other. If I know who does this, I''ll fall into six cycles forever, And to convey my words to those who didn''t show up, this time among you,... Let the evil opinion take charge of it, just according to his plan. "


    Li Zhi''s words are all in the tone of command. But the people who heard his words did not dare to express their dissatisfaction, and even behaved like their grandson.


    With Li Zhi''s words all gone, the king of the mirror asked: "your honor has such words, so zizangsiling is finished. You can take a breath. What are we going to do next?"


    Compared with the horror of other ghosts, the ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing have been with Li Zhi for some time. They know that although Li Zhi is very hot, he is still very good to his own people.


    No matter how terrible the fire is, it will not burn itself.


    Li Zhi said noncommittally: "now we don''t do anything, just watch the fun. I''ve finished what we should do. If this group of people can''t swallow zangsiling, they will be wasted to the extreme. Remember what I told you, you''ve been with us for so long, and I won''t treat you badly. Zangsiling will be your territory in the future."


    When they heard Li Zhi''s words, they shivered,


    "My Lord, do you mean to give us zangsiling?"


    Li Zhi looked at their excited look and said faintly, "don''t be excited. I have long said that the power in the secular world doesn''t matter to me. Besides, it''s just a territory."


    Li Zhi is not a ghost. He doesn''t plan to stay in the underworld. Li Zhi''s power is still in the world. Of course, he doesn''t care about things in the underworld.


    In a sense, this is also the identity of Li zhichaotuo relative to the underworld.


    But these words let the wind ghost king and the mirror ghost king two people more firmly believe that this is not the identity of ghosts and gods?


    Instead of being stun by the pie, they said, "my Lord, if you don''t give us zangsiling, the leaders who have worked hard this time will be unconvinced. Besides, our strength can''t protect here!"

 Chapter 2521

    Li Zhi gave a sneer,


    "They don''t mean much. This time they attack zangsiling, there is absolutely not enough to survive. One third of these ghosts don''t have the luxury to swallow zangsiling. Just get some good in their heart. Just for their own interests. Take evil ideas for example, he just wants to go back to inherit his family. After all, the people around here. In fact, many forces are not weak in the region. My commitment to heresy is to make him the heir of their family. After all, he knows that his father used a knife to kill people when he came to zangsiling this time. As for your strength, it''s worse. But you can see the way you come with me today. I believe they all think you are my spokesmen, No one dares to object to my announcement of leaving this place here. After all, the fire of red lotus makes them dare not move rashly. But after I find the divine armor, with the help of the power of divine armor, I leave my six nether beasts here. You have already seen the power of my nether beasts, and they are equivalent to me. As long as they know anything, they can inform me at any time. "


    Li Zhi has a purpose in doing this. After all, he can shuttle between yin and Yang when he finds the six reincarnation armor, so the base left in the underworld is also good. If he leaves the six underworld beasts among the people, he can not only summon them to the world at any time, but also let them absorb the underworld''s Yin Qi to strengthen the spirit.


    Heard to say all the time, two ghost kings are putting down the worry in the heart, the strength of six dark beasts, they have already seen.


    Six ghost emperor levels, what''s more terrible?


    But these six beasts have the same heart with the adults. Who can offend the adults at the risk of being near by the fire of red lotus?


    In fact, the two ghost kings knew that they were just the two rolling stewards of zangsiling.


    Everyone knows that Li Zhi is the real boss of zangsiling.


    "But it''s too early for you two to be happy. I''ll try to improve your strength. At least the ghost emperor level should be around me. As long as you are absolutely strong, Yitu is not so easy to go. This process may be extremely painful, so you should be prepared."


    Li Zhi''s words are very cold, but the two ghost kings are very moved, because they can feel that Li Zhi has regarded them as his own people.


    As soon as the black flame ghost emperor dies, he receives the news from the black smoke ghost king that the situation is over.


    In the underworld, the only end of offending ghosts and gods is to be destroyed.


    But as a strong man galloping in the underworld for millions of years, zangsi ghost emperor does not allow himself to die in obscurity.


    Zangsiling fought with the three ghost kings and the invaders. As a result, zangsiling and the three ghost kings all died.


    Only a fifth of the siege masters survived.


    But next, Li Zhi has to share the spoils, because sharing the spoils makes the surviving spirits very happy. The more people die in the war, the more things they leave behind, the more interests they have.


    Like Li Zhi''s idea, everyone has no objection to Li Zhi''s giving zangsiling to Yinfeng ghost king and Mingjing ghost king.


    After all, in their view, the ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing are just two representatives of Li Zhi.


    In the following days, when all forces accepted the new territory, they searched for the whereabouts of Shenjia according to Li Zhi''s request.


    The last time he got it was very smooth. That time, he studied the use of the four weapons in Yuanshen together for a while. He was not sure that he would lose face if he killed the ghosts behind zangsiling. He came to deal with himself. If the other party came to him, now the four weapons would be his trump card.


    In the past month, there has been a progress in Li Zhi''s research direction. He has found out the characteristics of four kinds of energy, and has planned several schemes according to these characteristics.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also knows that his research can only be carried out temporarily.

 Chapter 2522

    Because in the past month, the underworld has been basically searched by various forces.


    There are only four dangerous places left. They don''t feel like ghosts, but they are afraid. After all, if they want to enter the four dangerous places, they have no strength at all. Li Zhi knew that Shenjia should be in the four dangerous places, but he had to consider how to do it.


    Li Zhi knows that his ability is only equivalent to the peak of the ghost emperor. But there are many ways to make other people think that he is ghost level.


    He was not so crazy to explore the four dangerous places, so Li Zhi thought about it and studied the data of the four dangerous places.


    According to the research, Li Zhigou is a little helpless, because he has guessed where the six samsara are. Li Zhigou stares at the prisoner''s Valley among the four dangerous places.


    If it is clear that there are ghosts and gods in the other three dangerous places, the strong can step in.


    So the real danger of imprisoning God Valley is that there are laws of space to imprison the ghosts and gods who make mistakes.


    Since the establishment of the underworld, at least six ghosts and gods have been trapped there because of the law of impulse, while Liyou has been locked up in it. It feels like God is joking.


    Originally, Li Zhi Gang''s agreement with the four giants was to rescue Liyou, but Li Zhi didn''t worry about it. He thought that when he came to the underworld, he would first find liudao reincarnation A and then Kailu and xun''er (ASA''s woman), but he didn''t expect that he would have to face Liyou in the end. At this time, Li Zhi didn''t think of Liyou''s mind.


    The six paths of samsara must have been accepted by him by some means.


    If the people who come down to the underworld don''t want to rescue him, he will always be empty in the underworld.


    Even Li Zhi didn''t know what role the big four played in it. Maybe they left Shenjia on purpose to look for it.


    And thinking of each other, he doesn''t care that he won''t look for Liyou. Li Zhi thinks that this thing must be planned by them. He thinks that he has been put together by Liyou and the four giants.


    However, Li Zhi has no choice. When he is angry, he has to go to prison in Shengu, because he can''t give up the things in the world. Li Zhi just wants to tell Yinfeng ghost king and Mingjing ghost king about his four adventures, but he doesn''t tell them that he is going to prison in Shengu.


    After all, these two ghost kings have put honor and disgrace on Li Zhi. If Li Zhi wants to imprison Shengu, these two guys will try their best to stop him.


    Now when Li Zhi told them that he was going to the four dangerous places, they ignored the prison valley.


    Because they believe that a person as smart as Li Zhi will not be in danger.


    As for the other dangerous places, they don''t think they can defeat the adults.


    There is an idea in the hearts of the two ghost kings that it is best for an adult to find divine armor in the three dangerous places. However, even if he can''t find the strength of an adult, he can''t be the Lord of the divine world, but he can also be separated.


    After saying goodbye to the two ghost kings, Li Zhi directly enters the transmission point for transmission. Several times later, he finally arrives at the nearest territory of the prison God Valley, where Li Zhi directly releases the bat like ghost beast.


    After three days of flying with Li Zhi on his back, the ghost beast finally came to the prison Valley, which makes people feel pale.


    From the top, there is a big golden word "prisoner" in the prison valley.


    Li Zhi gritted his teeth and controlled the beast to dive down from above.


    Directly into the central area, but as Li Zhi dived to the bottom with more than ten thousand meters, the prison God Valley burst out ten thousand rays of light and mapped onto Li Zhi.


    At the moment, Li Zhi''s spirit felt that he had been hammered by countless sledgehammers.


    The whole body is extremely painful, the whole person is hit by this powerful force to fly thousands of kilometers.


    He fell heavily outside.

 Chapter 2523

    The ghost beast who was hit by this kind of attack suddenly hid in Li Zhi''s body. It took Li Zhi a long time to get up and feel pain all over, which made Li Zhi''s patience reach the limit.


    He looked up at the prisoner''s Valley in his eyes and walked step by step. As he walked, Li Zhi applied his energy to his whole body to prepare for another attack.


    But what surprised Li Zhi was that he was late. He stepped into the golden ground of the prisoner''s Valley, and the imaginary attack did not appear. Moreover, every time he touched the ground of the prisoner''s Valley, his body pain was reduced by one point.


    When Li Zhi walked to the prison Valley 1000 meters, his pain disappeared. How could it be like this?


    Can''t prisoner''s Valley go in but not fly in?


    If that''s the case, it''s a bit unfair to be beaten just now!


    When Li Zhi felt that his injury had healed and he walked a few more steps, he felt all over for a while, because he found that he had no strength to use.


    This kind of feeling makes Li Zhi very uncomfortable. Li Zhi also knows why this place is called prisoner''s valley. If all ghosts and gods come here and become ordinary people like themselves, even if they don''t lose energy and break the cage, they will be trapped for life.


    In any case, we should settle down as we come.


    When Li Zhi knows that he has come in, he will come in. At the moment, it''s better to find the reason and the six samsara first.


    As for how to find them and then leave, that is the future.


    Li Zhi walked inside step by step. After walking for more than four hours, he only walked more than ten kilometers, but his legs were swollen. Li Zhineng felt that he not only lost his energy, but even his body was not as good as that of an ordinary person. He would be very tired and painful. The most important thing was that Li Zhineng was hungry.


    He was very hungry. Looking at the empty valley, he wanted to come to this damned place and have something to eat. But a gust of fishy wind blew and Li Zhilu showed a bitter smile. TND, I said I wanted to eat instead of being eaten!


    It''s a little big this time, isn''t it?


    Behind Li Zhi is a monster with a head of sheep. The monster''s eyes grow under his ribs.


    One face was covered with teeth, and the hands on the monster''s limbs planed the ground and breathed white air.


    Li Zhi seems to have some impression when he looks at the monster. It was recorded in Taichu.


    This monster seems to be something that can easily control the soil. This is a monster


    Before Li zhisi finished the exam, he screamed and rushed to Li zhisi.


    In this case, Li Zhi thought of a way to evade and deal with a monster with an ordinary person. Has his life been reimbursed?


    The monster is extremely fierce and fast enough. Li Zhi is now the speed of ordinary people. He easily avoids it because of his rich fighting experience.


    After biting empty, the monster gave out a shrill howl, and then spewed out substantial white air into the soil. As the white air penetrated into the soil, the ground under Li Zhi''s feet trembled and roared, and the spikes jumped up in front of him. Li Zhi felt the cold sweat on his head. This guy didn''t like to eat anything, he should like to eat kebabs.


    Li Zhi is also angry from the heart, when did he eat such a loss?


    No matter how hard Li Zhi tries, he can''t exert the power of Yuan Shen. Not only that, his divine armor has been lost. Seeing the monsters dancing in front of him, he can''t think of anything. His ideas can''t break through his mind in the divine sense. Heroes don''t suffer losses.


    Li Zhi also knows that he is not afraid of no firewood. Besides, the purpose of his entering the prison Valley is to find Liyou.


    It''s not about fighting monsters.


    After a while, Li Zhi began to retreat, but the beast on the other side was impatient. What he was spouting was no longer a white air stream, but a kind of gray gas.


    The gas entered the ground, and the ground under Li Zhi''s feet turned into a swamp like boiling water.


    The land climbed up Li Zhi''s legs like life.


    Li Zhi struggled for a while, only to find that the current strength can not get rid of this stickiness.


    The strange black light shoots from Li Zhi''s hand and hits the monster''s eyes. The monster leaves with a scream. Li Zhi touches a ring on his left finger at the intersection of the prison valley.


    It was given to him by an inch of gold. Since he was a child, an inch of gold has been wearing a ring that can emit death rays. Originally, Li Zhi disdained to wear this kind of indecent equipment on his body.


    But before he left, Li Zhi could not bear to wear an inch of gold in his hands.


    Even Li Zhi himself has forgotten that any energy can enter the prison valley now. Why can this kind of death ray be used?


    Maybe it doesn''t belong to the power of the underworld, but when Li Zhichang called out the rosefinch armour, the rosefinch armour didn''t respond. The same is true at the end of the world. At this time, Li Zhi''s air was paralyzed, and all he could use was such a ring.


    Li Zhi couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he didn''t want to take the soil off the ground first. Li Zhi went to the direction of the monster''s escape.


    The inside of the prisoner''s Valley is not as terrible as Li Zhi thought. Like the outside world, the metal shining ground is very solemn, but the color is really disgusting. It''s actually vulgar gold.

 Chapter 2524

    At this time in front of a flash, but a dark shadow, Li Zhi subconsciously in the hands of the ring let out a light of death.


    All of a sudden, a stone fell off the wall of the mountain. Then a little old man came out of the cave with his hands in his hands.


    When he saw the ring in Li Zhi''s hand, his eyes were shining with greed, but he said: "don''t attack me... I''ll come out, I''ll come out..."


    Li Zhi is a frown, the first time denied that this is from the possibility of you.


    Liyou is also a genius, isn''t it? It''s impossible to put yourself in such a mess.


    Like a savage, this guy must be a leader when he goes to beggars'' sect.


    Not even a decent dress.


    The old man shrank in Li Zhiling''s fierce eyes.


    Suddenly, he straightened his chest.


    "How dare you! Do you know who I am? I''m a ghost


    Li Zhi looked around and didn''t see anyone else. Was it the old man who was talking about himself?


    Li Zhi looks at the skinny old man like a monkey, with a smile on his lips.


    "Oh? Remember, don''t call it God in front of me. I''ll say that again. And now I''m hungry, bring me something to eat. "


    Lei Mu''s face was full of tears. His face was swollen. He watched Li Zhi clean up his food for more than half a year, and threw the last insect which was not much bigger than Sparrow''s leg into his mouth.


    Li Zhi patted his stomach.


    It seems that his food intake has returned to the previous level, but the meat in the prisoner''s Valley is filled with the vitality of heaven and earth. Although Li Zhi can''t use the divine consciousness, the energy gathered in the Yin world is becoming more solid.


    The overwhelming physical fatigue was swept away.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s gloomy eyes, Lei Mu lowers his head. He doesn''t dare to let Li Zhi see the look of resentment in his eyes.


    Because he knew that even if he didn''t use the ring in Li Zhi''s hand, Li Zhi''s fist almost broke him up.


    Seeing that Li Zhi ate all the grain he risked his life to fight back, Lei Mu burst into tears.


    Li Zhi, who had enough to eat and drink, suddenly said, "where is Liyou?"


    Now it''s time to get down to business. Li Zhi is leaning against the only piece of animal skin in the cave.


    Looking at the thunder in the corner, he showed a trace of satisfaction.


    He thought that he had done a lot to fight with ghost level masters, but most of them failed. What he can use now is Yuanshen weapon, which is equivalent to the peak of ghost emperor.


    You know, although the peak of the ghost emperor is a little bit different from the ghost God, its strength is a thousand miles away.


    But now this Lei Mu has no fighting power.


    This is a real ghost!


    Let Li Zhi want to laugh a little.


    Leimu was relieved,


    "It turns out that you are looking for Liyou!"


    He squatted on the ground and drew a picture on the map. The appearance of the prison valley was also vivid in his pen.


    Li Zhi also explained from which corner he came in.


    It turns out that Liyou is trapped in another corner, and there are two other ghosts around.


    Li Zhi was puzzled,


    "Why are there only two? Where is the upper entrance connection?"


    Looking at the map, Li Zhi was puzzled.


    Lei Mu knelt on the ground, a trace of malice flashed in his eyes,


    "I don''t know! There are three fierce beasts in the prisoner''s valley. We used to be seven ghosts and gods, and three of them were eaten by them. As for the entrance above... It''s not the entrance, but the only exit! "


    Li Zhi looks at Lei mu,


    "You mean it''s an exit, so why are you locked up here?"


    This made Lei Mu tremble. He seemed to have said something wrong.


    He said immediately: "there are three ferocious beasts guarding the exit of the prison God valley. Don''t tell us our ability now. We will die if we get close to it!"


    Li Zhi nodded and went out. Unexpectedly, Lei Mu followed.


    In the face of this old man, Li Zhi doesn''t like him very much, but if he eats other people''s food, Li Zhi can''t drive him away directly.


    He is willing to follow, but Li Zhi''s principle is not to help him in times of crisis.

 Chapter 2525

    There is no day or night in the prisoner''s valley. Except for the living animals, they are all golden. The more he goes in, the more surprised Li Zhi is. The animals in the prisoner''s valley are different from those in the outside world. Even though Li Zhi has experienced so many worlds, none of them is the same as the animals in the prisoner''s valley.


    But Li Zhi can know their names, because these lives are actually those recorded by Taichu real person.


    Does this prisoner''s valley have anything to do with Taichu?


    When Li Zhi thought about it, the sound of fighting came from the front, mixed with the scream in the wind.


    Li Zhi''s face changed when he heard this voice. He was very familiar with this voice. When he entered the city two days ago, he met the monster and suffered a big loss.


    Thunder eyes under the panic yelled: "no! That thing! Let''s go


    Li Zhi also ignored the crazy Lei mu.


    Instead, he turned and leaned against the wall of the mountain, which was the monster who almost killed himself.


    Because Li Zhi found that one of his eyes was a black hole, he used the same trick again, trying to get the food in front of him.


    His target is a tall middle-aged man, middle-aged man seems to know the monster''s power, his feet are not close to the ground, but fast beating, holding a black knife in his hand.


    At this time, the injury on the monster was cut down by the short knife.


    The middle-aged man is really tough, but after such a long jump, he is sweating.


    If there is no accident, the man will be the food of the monster in half an hour.


    Leimu also hid in the crevice of the mountain wall, his eyes showing the light of schadenfreude.


    Seeing that Huashi, who is also a ghost, is about to enter the mouth of the monster, he doesn''t want to save him.


    On the contrary, we are waiting for the scene of Huashi being eaten.


    Hua Shi''s sword is the third of the six great swords in the underworld.


    Hua Shi, who was once known as the strongest in the flesh, used this third treasure knife of the underworld to strike out the overwhelming black fire. He also moved one of the seven cities of the underworld to the ground, and all the ghosts were burned to death.


    They broke the rules of space and were imprisoned in the holy valley.


    Lei Mu was greedy in his eyes at this time. He was obsessed with himself. If he got the sword, it would be a pity that the greatest advantage of such a peerless soldier in the prison valley was that he was small and sharp, suitable for close combat.


    Leimu met Huashi several times when he was hunting for food, but he was robbed by the other party.


    For him, that knife is his biggest threat.


    The monster ignored Li Zhi and Lei mu.


    A lot of experience makes his brain simple, and comes to the conclusion that this level of creature should run away when he doesn''t take the initiative to attack.


    But just then, a familiar black light penetrated the muscle under his right rib.


    Gave him a stagger.


    Then he let out a roar from his mouth and turned his head to see Li Zhi who blinded his left eye.


    See the monster with black smoke on the ground.


    Lei Mu couldn''t understand why the young man in front of him wanted to save Hua Shi?


    Hit the monster, Li zhisuan is out of a bad breath, when he needs food most, this guy even wants to treat himself as food!


    Li Zhi can''t bear it, so seeing this monster, Li Zhi''s first thought is to kill him and eat him.


    Li Zhi''s eyes turned.


    Hua Shi, who sat down next to him, hooked his finger and motioned him to take the knife in his hand.


    Although he doesn''t mind eating the monster, Li Zhi is still disgusted with his human like face and thick fur.


    "Are you going to use my knife? It''s a great honor for me


    Pale, sitting on the ground, gasping for breath, Hua Shi said this.


    But after waiting for a long time, this guy didn''t want to pass the knife, instead, he hugged his eyes.

 Chapter 2526

    This guy can''t understand his gestures, but he still plays with himself. Li Zhi''s face is a bit gloomy.


    Hua Shi''s head was in a cold sweat, but anyway, he was also a domineering ghost.


    After showing weakness, he immediately reluctantly raised his head, with arrogant momentum in his eyes, and even dared to resist?


    Li Zhi''s eyes are narrowed. In terms of energy, there is a big difference between Li Zhi and Hua Shi, but in terms of mental power, there are too many differences between Hua Shi and Li Zhi.


    Hua Shi slowly bows his head under Li Zhi''s substantial pressure, but he wants to struggle to say a word again.


    Li Zhimeng forced him,


    "I''d love to give you the knife!"


    This TND is just contempt for itself when it''s said and resisted at the same time?


    Li Zhiqi was about to explode, and he kicked Huashi a somersault.


    Looking at Li Zhizhuang''s strong figure like a pig''s head, Lei Mu showed a look of schadenfreude.


    But at the same time, he was secretly pleased. It seems that when Li Zhi hit himself, he should have given face. Otherwise, he would not have hit so lightly. He should have been lenient.


    At this time, Hua Shi was still normal, and his face was swollen.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Li Zhi admired this man''s perseverance while playing, but he didn''t relax verbally.


    "I don''t agree."


    Don''t you agree?


    Hua Shi''s face was blue again, but his eyes showed a look of pleading.


    Li Zhi noticed something was wrong.


    Li Zhi looked at Lei mu, who was smiling so much that he slapped Hua Shi in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter with this man?"


    Lei Mu said with a smile: "he... Ha ha ha"


    He tried hard to plate his smile, he knew what was the result of offending Li Zhi.


    "My Lord, his name is Hua Shi, and he is also a ghost."


    He took a sneak look at Li Zhi''s face.


    Sure enough, Li Zhiqiang asked him to continue. He went on at once,


    "But this guy ate the meat of the false beast! Ha ha ha


    Li Zhi thought for a moment,


    False beast is a kind of monster. It likes to cheat people. The meat is delicious. After eating it, he won''t tell the truth. Li Zhi moves his wrist and feels a little sorry. He thinks that he has met a man who can only lie.


    But it''s only a lie. It seems to work. He throws Hua Shi in front of him,


    "Is Liyou in another direction?"


    "No! Not in the other direction! "


    "Is the top exit the only exit?"


    Hua Shi hesitated for a moment, but still said: "I know!"


    Li Zhi was confused for a moment. Oh, I don''t know?


    He nodded. Li Zhi took up the knife that fell to the ground and directed Lei mu, who was still laughing,


    "Put this man on my back to find a place, and we''ll roast the monster."


    Lei Mu almost fainted. You know Hua Shi is so much heavier than him.


    Panting, he carries Hua Shi behind his back, cursing all the time in his heart, but he still fawns on Li Zhi.


    How can Li Zhi, who has read countless people, not know what this guy thinks?


    It''s just that I really need a porter here, and leimu can also move around and stop. After walking for about two or three days, I finally came to the center of the prison God valley.


    Now in front of you are the exit and the other three intersections. It''s not so much the three intersections as a small garden. It''s a natural stone wall. At first glance, it looks like this man-made one.


    Li Zhi is still a little uncomfortable. Originally, there was gold in the sky and the earth, but the drops of water in the air gave Li Zhi another hint. Li Zhi''s mouth raised a little radian.


    This prison Valley is not formed naturally, it should be created by a person or a god!


    He defined the rules inside and the ability of all ghosts and spirits to enter here. The rules of this prison valley are similar to Li Zhi''s field.


    However, Li Zhi''s field is far from the world.

 Chapter 2527

    In Li Zhi''s impression, that man''s ability can only be compared with that of Qi Sha Tian Zun.


    When Li Zhi realized something, the deafening sound of the cow came. Li Zhi''s mental strength was so strong that his scalp was numb. The spirit of Yuan Shen was shaking. When he looked at Lei Mu and Hua Shi, they frothed directly and fainted to the ground.


    If the cow barks a few more times, it is estimated that the ghosts and gods who once dominated the world will be shocked to death.


    It is beyond Li Zhi''s expectation. What appears on the path of prisoner''s Valley is not a cow, but a leopard monster with a long tail. The monster has cow ears and only one eye on its eye face. It is graceful among the water drops in the sky.


    He hummed comfortably.


    This dull hum turned the eyes of Lei Mu and Hua Shi Zhende who just woke up and fainted.


    Li Zhi repressed the Qi and blood in his heart, but at the same time he became confused.


    This monster should be able to make a deafening sound when Zhuqian was frightened.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to make fun of his life. He can''t even touch it.


    Li Zhi is a bit embarrassed. Looking at Zhu Qian''s appearance, he may have to rest here for a few days and nights. Let alone Li Zhi can''t wait. Even if he can, he may be hungry.


    Even so, Li Zhi thought of a way to get around.


    Kneading hands and feet, he walked in close to the cliff.


    Zhuqian had only one eye, so he didn''t notice that someone was walking slowly nearby. When he was about to enter the lower right corner of the prison God Valley, Li Zhi stepped on a rock, and then the stone gave a scream.


    Li Zhi is also hoodwinked. Can rocks also bark?


    At this time, Li Zhi also found that Zhu Jian''s mouth was opening wider and wider. In a hurry, Li Zhi raised his hand and died. The light shot toward Zhu Qian''s throat, and Zhu Qian suddenly closed his mouth. But the sound wave had formed in his body for a moment. The body, which was about the size of a leopard, had expanded dozens of times, and then burst out with a loud bang, He was choked and exploded by his own cry.


    The original quiet garden was shocked by Zhuqian''s explosion, and the statues around it were all upside down. The golden flesh and blood, and the golden walls were covered with bright red flesh and blood. Li Zhi wiped the blood on his face, which was more helpless in his heart. If Li Zhi waved his hand outside, the sound wave and the flesh and blood would be isolated from him.


    It won''t be so embarrassing.


    However, compared with being sober, Lei Mu and Hua Shi are much more miserable. Hua Shi''s body is strong and forceful. The bad luck Lei Mu has become a virtual shadow.


    Only a wisp of black air remained.


    Li Zhi comes to Lei Mu''s side. Lei Mu''s black Qi rushes to Li Zhi crazily. The black Qi rushes into Li Zhi''s body like a bullock into the sea without any response. He tries to contact yuan Shen. Li Zhi finds that there is no response. Li Zhi squats down and pats Hua Shi''s face.


    "Hey, are you dead?"


    After Li Zhi wakes Hua Shi, he opens his mouth and says, "I''m dead."


    Li Zhi seldom smiles. It''s not that he can''t smile, but that there are too few things that cause him to laugh. Looking at a ghost saying that he is dead, Li Zhi still can''t help laughing.


    He will stay in the prison Valley for a long time. He is a better person to get along with than Lei muhuashi, who has ulterior motives. After all, this guy can only lie.


    Back in front of the stone that was screamed by Li Zhicai just now, Li Zhi felt that there was something underneath, so he took out the knife at his waist and used it as a shovel.


    Looking at Huashi trying to vomit blood, what he dug out was not a stone, but a man, a woman who was bigger than Huashi. When Li Zhi dug her out of the soil, he didn''t even recognize her as a woman.


    She slapped her head hard, and a bag puffed up on her head.


    The woman stayed for a long time and climbed out in a fierce manner. Her figure made Li Zhi dizzy for a while. Originally, she thought that Luo Er''s figure was good enough, but this woman is really taller than a mountain.


    It''s probably bigger than a cow.


    Li Zhi shakes his fingers, and as soon as death comes, the light sticks to the woman''s sideburns and shoots at the cliff.


    After all, Zhuang Furong had lived for tens of thousands of years. She glanced at the situation around her and immediately showed a smile on her face.

 Chapter 2528

    Li Zhi motioned to her to carry Hua Shi.


    Hua Shi''s face changed when he saw Zhuang Furong. He looked at her smile and would faint when she came. He cried out: "hurry up, please ask her to carry me!"


    Interestingly, it seems that they are old friends, and Li Zhi shows a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Go on, Zhuang Furong is a woman after all. She talks a lot. From her mouth, Li Zhi comes to know everything that Li Zhi wants to know about Zhongli in the God''s valley. Even Hua Shi''s first kiss was destroyed on Zhuang Furong thousands of years ago.


    Li Zhi is very clear that this is true.


    As for how to verify the information, it''s easier to ask Huashi directly.


    Hua Shi is a lie detector in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    In addition to the verification of the first kiss, Huashi spirit couldn''t bear to faint, the rest of the time tried bailing.


    Zhuang Furong is different from other ghosts in the underworld. She is cultivated by a stone in the nether world.


    It has the rules of the underworld itself, and can even control the land of the underworld.


    Because she learned that her sweetheart was trapped in the prison Valley, she even challenged the rules of the underworld.


    There are rules to control the soil in her.


    What does it mean that there is no complete restriction in the prison Valley?


    Zhuang Furong, who usually has a lot of words, also keeps quiet when she mentions Liyou.


    Under the severe coercion of Li Zhi, he revealed what he knew.


    Liyou is a different kind of ghosts and gods. The process from Liyou to ghosts and gods is only a few hundred thousand years. If other ghosts and gods want to become ghosts and gods, they have to practice for countless years, even tens of billions of years.


    But it took Li you hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate to the point that other people look up to.


    And the place where he was imprisoned turned out to be the cold pool of the underworld.


    Zhuang Furong trembled when she mentioned that place.


    In front of the dark cold pool, Li Zhicai realized why Zhuang Furong and Hua Shi were afraid of this place.


    If the prison Valley is golden and the light is irritating, then the cold pool is absolutely black.


    Even if you come from the underworld, you can feel the bone cold.


    A river that can''t see where it comes from passes by from afar. Both the ground and the sky become gray. The river seems to be still, and there are no waves. But in front of the gray and black land, you can hear the sound of water clattering and the shrill cries of countless grievances.


    There is infinite karma in every water molecule.


    At the end of the wide Styx river is the dark cold pool.


    Compared with the majestic Youming River, Youming cold pool is a bit of a tiger head and snake tail.


    It''s less than ten square meters, which condenses the prison valley. When all the black river water flows into it, it''s like entering a bottomless cave.


    It''s so quiet that there''s no sound in the air.


    With Li Zhi''s physical strength, in front of the endless cold, I feel that my skin and bone marrow are going to freeze.


    But he did not tremble like Zhuang Furong and Hua Shi.


    Li Zhi discovered that the closer it was to the dark cold pool, the energy of Yuanshen seemed to be active.


    Under the cold pool, there was a voice calling for Li Zhi, who jumped into it without hesitation.


    Zhuang Furong covers her mouth. Hua Shi''s eyes turn and faints. It doesn''t matter if Li Zhi jumps down. The most important thing is that Hua Shi faints because Li Zhi enters with his favorite weapon!


    In the cold pool, Li Zhi and consciousness will be separated.


    Li Zhi felt that he was floating all the time. The water around him seemed to be not liquid, but steel constantly squeezing his body, countless ghosts.


    Now Li Zhi''s body is attacked, and the black cold pool is followed by the waves. A god of the emperor breaks through the water.


    It''s the spirit of Li Zhi. With the appearance of the spirit, Li Zhi''s body regained its vitality, and a steady stream of ghost power flowed along Li Zhi''s body into the soul Taking Pearl of the spirit.


    At this time, the soul shooting pearl, which had been solidified into a solid body, was as bright as a black pearl.

 Chapter 2529

    Li Zhi is full of vitality. The water in the cold pool around him is separated, and the cells in his body are full of strength. Li Zhi is not used to it. After a few days of ordinary life, he has become a super strong man again. Although he has his own strength, he is very happy to be strong again.


    It is the so-called give up to get, give up all the power, for a moment, Li Zhi always thought of not only the original so simple, a rule in Li Zhi''s mind.


    Li Zhi''s eyes become more and more deep, and his divine consciousness is constantly gathering in the cold pool. Now those evil spirits have turned into babies.


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, those ghosts are like the waves of bliss, and their emotions have changed and become cheerful.


    Just out of the scope of Li Zhi''s divine consciousness, they become the ghost of the ownerless. In a moment of life and death, a new rule has been controlled in Li Zhi''s field, which he named Xinsheng.


    This kind of rule is the same as the sadness of injury, it is the rule of emotion.


    Although it can''t be used for frontal combat, Li Zhi knows that it''s because his strength is too weak. If he controls the absolute strength, Li Zhi can even turn all the people trapped in his own field into children or old people.


    Li Zhiyong and Li Zhi swam slowly towards the water. Li Zhi saw a pair of eyes.


    A pair of eyes are very bright. At the first glance, Li Zhi confirmed the identity of this person, and confirmed that the person locked in the chain is like a skeleton.


    This person is absolutely from you!


    Li Zhi guessed right. Liyou stood up at the bottom of the cold pool and looked at Li Zhi carefully. His eyes showed eagerness.


    Excited, Liyou looks up at the sky and laughs,


    "I didn''t expect that someone would come to the cold pool after ten thousand years."


    Li Zhi looked at the strong man like crazy, and there was a trace of compassion in his eyes.


    The lute bone of Liyou wears a chain, which is locked at the bottom of the lute.


    Li Zhi gently said: "where is the six samsara a?"


    Liyou burst out laughing.


    "So you''re here to do the punishment?"


    Li Zhi thinks his brain is broken,


    "I''m looking for liudao reincarnation A. tell me where he is!"


    Li you''s eyes twinkled. Li Zhi saw the twinkle.


    Li Zhi stops Li you from talking,


    "I don''t mind rescuing you. It''s also an account of the moment, but my goal is still six reincarnations!"


    Li Zhi''s eagerness to leave you is no more nonsense,


    "The six samsara is not with me, but in the hands of my master, the king of Tibet."


    Li you is dead.


    When Li Zhi came back again, he was depressed and left the dark cold pool. His strength was suppressed again, which made him know why he was not suppressed just now.


    Because of Liyou''s strength, Li Zhi had to reevaluate it. At the same time, he began to be interested in his master dizang king.


    In the world of God worship, the king of Tibet is naturally a westerner, but in this world, Li Zhi does not think he is a westerner.


    On top of the ghosts and gods in the underworld, there is a king of Tibetans. Interestingly, the king of Tibetans is the master of Liyou.


    This is a good explanation for why Liyou can cultivate in hundreds of thousands of years to a height that other people can''t reach in ten thousand years.


    It''s just that the strength of the king of Tibet is too terrible. In his field, Li Zhi has been suppressed all his abilities, but at this time, Li Zhi is different from entering the prison valley.


    The Dementor pearl among his primordial gods wanted to burst out, though it was only a moment. However, it was a trump card in the face of misfortune, but Li Zhi didn''t want to shake it with the king of Tibet.


    It''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    But not being able to apply for a job in a positive way does not mean that Li Zhi can''t think of any other way.


    Li Zhi raised a bitter smile on his lips. Fortunately, the king of Tibet turned the six samsara into a key.


    If you want to get back a piece of magic armor quietly, you''ll have to waste some time.

 Chapter 2530

    Li Zhi doesn''t use the power of soul Taking Pearl to burst out, but usually walks in the canyon above the prison God Valley, with Zhuang Furong and Hua Shi following Li Zhi.


    I looked at the man in front of me in horror.


    For the first time in tens of thousands of years, they saw someone who could retreat from the dark cold pool.


    This let them immerse in the heart of ten thousand years, there is a trace of life.


    Maybe you can go out with this man.


    When I passed the little garden at the fork in the road again.


    Li Zhi has a feeling in his heart. It seems that he and the king of Tibet are probably the enemies of the previous life. The exit of the prison God Valley mentioned by Lei Mu is a palace.


    Maybe because of the area, the palace is not big, but it is exquisite and gorgeous.


    Even if Li Zhi walked through countless places, it was not as good as here. One corner of the palace was covered with perfect runes and murals. Even the curtains were made of the size of rice grains and carved with jade dragons. However, Li Zhi felt very strange in front of the palace.


    Because such an immortal Palace should have appeared in the sky, but now it makes people feel uncomfortable in the underworld. What''s more, there is no one in the palace, and there are many wronged souls around. When Li Zhi goes inside, he can only use his unconsciousness to the limit to guard against the danger around him.


    But the quiet palace was as quiet as if it had no life.


    At this time, the sound of animal chewing appeared.


    Li Zhi is extremely alert and looks for fame. In front of him is the hall of the main hall, which is four or five hundred square meters. Li Zhi understands why the prison God Valley is surrounded by gold. The king of Tibet is a man obsessed with gold. There is a golden statue more than five meters high in the hall.


    The golden Colossus was dressed in gold lock armor, with a bearded face. He had a flower axe in his hand, and a strange dog was lying beside the axe.


    This time Li Zhi didn''t figure out what the sacred dog was. In Taichu''s meeting, he didn''t mention the dog with three heads.


    At this time, both of his heads were dozing, and the other head went into a stone basin filled with blood.


    The head in the middle was chewing.


    Li Zhi saw the golden key hanging around the dog''s neck. Is it the key that Li you said changed into six samsara?


    Zhuang Furong whispered in Li Zhi''s ear: "my Lord, this is the hell three headed dog."


    Li Zhi is a little tricky in the face of a creature he has never seen before. Could he wait for his three heads to wake up before starting?


    But if he never rest, it''s no good peeping. He can only steal.


    Li Zhi turned the ring on his hand, and the light of death shot at the three dogs in hell silently.


    Who knows that the light came out of the black smoke when it hit the hell three dogs.


    It''s not even broken.


    But let it hurt hell, three dogs exclaimed, three heads wake up at the same time.


    When he turned around, Li Zhi saw through his whole picture. He had three heads the size of a cow''s head and six eyes staring at Li Zhi. His eyes were angry.


    "How dare you, you humble creature, disturb Lord chenor to eat!"


    Li Zhi is a little speechless. How dare dogs call themselves adults?


    This makes Li Zhi very angry.


    Li Zhi put up his middle finger,


    "Your six eyes add up to form two words, called idiot."


    Hell three headed dog, said angrily: "dare to say your Lord Cheryl is an idiot! Humble creature, don''t think that if the king of Tibet is not at home, you can offend my dignity. Although I''m not an adult, I can bite you to death as well! "


    Is the king of Tibet not in the prison Valley?


    Li Zhiyang smiles a little. It seems that the operation has gone a lot smoothly.


    It seems that the dog should be stupid. Li Zhi suddenly laughed,


    "You look like an idiot."

 Chapter 2531

    The hell three dogs were so angry that they shivered. The tears in their six big eyes made Li Zhi''s back hairy.


    With a howling voice, he thought of attacking the enemy in front of him. Then his strong limbs suddenly started to work. His three big heads opened their mouths and bit Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi cautiously gathered the power of soul taking beads, but he didn''t expect that the hell three headed dogs fell to the ground out of thin air in front of you. It turned out that they bit Li Zhi''s three heads side by side, and the one in the middle of the two sides was dizzy.


    Looking at the three headed dog is still sober, the two heads slander each other.


    Let Li Zhi speechless.


    Fortunately, his three heads and six arms are in the form of Yuanshen. Otherwise, he might be schizophrenic in this case, right?


    The power of Dementor has been infused into Hua Shi''s knife.


    Li Zhi slashed one of the hell''s three headed dogs with a knife of full strength Qi, opened a stone tablet, and left a big bag on the head of the hell''s three headed dogs.


    However, the power contained in it directly stunned the head. Now the hell three headed dog has become a dog.


    The only head left looked at Li Zhi with a look of fear.


    "Give me the key around your neck."


    The hell three headed dog only shook his head, but when he touched the sharp eyes, he immediately lowered his head in panic.


    Unwilling to be pressed on the ground by Li Zhi, he gets the key.


    Li Zhi put away Shenjia. When he thought of Liyou''s death, Liyou didn''t expect that he would die when he opened the chain. Li Zhi admired him when he was dying.


    Because Liyou is a person who dares to challenge the plane law.


    ¡­¡­


    Li you''s body is illusory, and he says to Li Zhi, "do you know the first face? For so many years, I always wanted to go to the first meeting, but in the end, I found that what I did was useless. Because I knew so many things, I was arrested by my master. I didn''t expect that it was you who saved me. You are the scourge of heaven! "


    Li Zhi was also surprised.


    Because the first face is not sure about the seven killing God.


    What''s more, he has been hiding the lightning mark. No one knows his identity as a scourge. I didn''t expect that Liyou would come to the conclusion.


    Liyou also ignored Li Zhi. He continued: "I don''t care who you are, whether you are a scourge or a person. If you want to find the six samsara, you should want to go to the first plane. I tell you that the first plane is not in other space, but in a corner of the second space. If you want to cross from the second plane to the first plane, you not only need strength, We also need to integrate the six samsara armor and another divine armor. That divine armor is called the end of the earth


    The amazing news made Li Zhi''s brain short circuited.


    At this time, Liyou''s body is gone.


    Just the chest and the head.


    Then Liyou waves his hand, and a blood Rune rushes into Li Zhi''s body,


    "It''s the spell that controls the moment."


    Liyou''s eyes were lax, but he said very clearly: "I formed a moment of youth and created a world out of space. Even my masters are not as successful as me. You return the blood curse to them and let them manage the world I created. The so-called plane law is still the space law, It''s just a restriction made by God to limit the weak. No matter when there is power, it is the most powerful. "


    Li Zhi thought of that day and sighed. But Li Zhi knew he had to leave here.

 Chapter 2532

    When Li Zhi appears in front of Huashi and Zhuang Furong again.


    Li Zhi''s appearance changed. The boundless black air enveloped him. He was wearing a white divine armor. The breath turned into an awl, like a stab in the sky, constantly pulling the space in front of him.


    Hua Shi and Zhuang Furong look at the sky in horror.


    At this time, a cold sweat came out of Li Zhi''s forehead in the middle of the air, but a black bead was flowing on his head. It was the soul shooting bead, which seemed to be unable to control the power of Li Zhi''s awl shape.


    However, the awl turned around and stabbed Li Zhi.


    Li Zhixin was shocked. It was just an outside space, and he could not resist it with all his strength?


    Looking at this closer and closer to his own investment, Li Zhi was unwilling to give a big drink.


    Then the emperor''s spirit of Jiulong came out of his seven orifices.


    Nine golden dragons formed in mid air.


    This time, the air of Kowloon is stronger than ever.


    This time, there was an illusory figure in addition to the spirit of Jiulong.


    This is the most cunning Lei Mu among ghosts.


    However, the power of Jiulong Qi is so powerful that leimu is squeezed into a continuous stream of energy and transferred to Li Zhi''s yuan Shen.


    The power of ghosts and gods is very important, but after getting rid of the restriction, Lei Mu''s power made Li Zhi''s magic knife appear in a physical state. Although it is not as mellow as the soul shooting pearl, the eight weapons of Li Zhi''s yuan gods can''t be used except two, and the rest can be used.


    After the outbreak of Jinlong, it converged into Li Zhi''s body.


    However, Li Zhi''s body didn''t have much strength to fall straight down. In the past, he didn''t collapse when he launched the spirit of Jiulong. But this time, it''s different. Super level play is different.


    But Li Zhi''s effect this time is very useful.


    Because the prohibition in the lower right corner has been opened by Li Zhi''s Jiulong Zhiqi.


    Zhuang Furong and Hua Shi are still kneeling on the ground. They have gained their freedom. They are shocked to see the freedom in front of them.


    Because in the underworld, they think this is the rule of space, and the rule is opened under Li Zhi''s hands.


    Just then a crisp voice appeared,


    "Brother, what was the power that made me unable to speak just now?"


    When Li Zhi''s body fell to the ground, Yu Ling changed a virtual cushion on the ground.


    Hua Shi sees Li Zhi who has no strength now, and there is a cold opportunity in his eyes.


    It seems that you can''t see the spirit in Li Zhi''s body.


    But with his powerful strength, he felt that Li Zhi had no strength now. The scene of being beaten and abused by Li Zhi before appeared in his mind, and he suddenly moved in front of Li Zhi.


    "I''ve given you all the knives. Give me your armor?"


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Hua Shi wanted to take advantage of the fire. Let alone that he didn''t have the strength, even if he won the match, his morale might not be his opponent. Li Zhi was still pondering, and Yu Ling didn''t want to, so he appeared out of thin air,


    Pointing at Hua Shi, he said, "shut up. When I talk to my brother, there''s no room for you to speak."


    On the other side, Zhuang Furong is also eyeing Li Zhi. Li Zhi knows that Zhuang Furong will definitely stand on the other side of Huashi.


    But Yu Ling''s words also made Hua Shi''s face purple.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said: "the God armour I''m wearing is near the end of the world. Let me tell you, I want to escape, but no one can stop me. I don''t know if I''m interested in ghost kissing in the underworld."


    Half of what Li Zhi heard at the moment is truth, the other half is nonsense.


    It''s possible to escape under Hua Shi''s hands, but only Li Zhi has energy in his body, but now he doesn''t even have energy. How to control the armor?


    Hua Shi hesitated. Li Zhi saw that in his eyes.

 Chapter 2533

    He laughed to himself,


    "Are you willing to set up a strong enemy that can destroy you at any time, or do you want to live in peace?"


    Hua Shi takes a look at the prisoner''s Valley and evaluates Li Zhi''s strength and the spirit beside him.


    He struggled in his heart and gave a cold hum,


    "If you dare to tell me about Furong and me, I will be at odds with you!"


    Li Zhi returns to the underworld after sitting in the cloud car of Zhuang Furong.


    The ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing can''t believe their eyes. That car is the only special car for female ghosts and gods known in the underworld.


    Zhuang Furong is a household name among the people. We all know that Zhuang Furong was imprisoned in Shengu ten thousand years ago. But now that Mr. Li Zhi is here in Zhuang Furong''s car, how can he not surprise the ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing?


    When Li Zhi introduced Huashi to the ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing, they almost fainted.


    Because the prison Valley is a forbidden area and a myth for the spirits in the underworld.


    And the irascible ghost who razed one of the seven largest cities in the underworld is the nightmare of all ghosts for billions of years.


    In the underworld, the speculation about the ability of ghosts and gods was completely calmed by his means. For a time, Li Zhi''s reputation grew to an unprecedented height.


    His image has been printed in the name of the newspaper.


    There are thousands of female ghosts in love with him.


    Now zangsiling has ushered in an unprecedented carnival. All restaurants and shops celebrate Li Zhi''s return for three days free of charge.


    And two other ghosts came back victoriously.


    Hua Shi''s face is not so pretty.


    Yinfeng ghost king always complains that this guy doesn''t give people a good face.


    Li Zhi directly gives a bad move. If Hua Shi loses his temper again, he will let Zhuang Furong go.


    It worked. Li Zhi was quiet.


    After Li Zhi visited, he found that there were still three forbidden areas he had not visited: dim springs, desolate cemeteries and the sea of sighs.


    Li Zhi, the three immortal emperors, is not looking for things, but for saving people.


    Li Zhi thought of a person, that is, the man''s figure appeared when he broke the seal of wood shaoya.


    A man who is not as beautiful as a man.


    Li Zhi came to the sea of sighs. The sea of sighs has turned into dark clouds, but there is no difference in Li Zhi''s eyes. After passing through the dark cold pool, Li Zhi is no longer afraid of this kind of sighs.


    Li Zhiteng rose from the sky after calling out the flying beast among the yuan gods,


    Li Zhi Yuan Shen absorbed the power of Lei Mu and the ability of six netherworld beasts, and his power improved a lot. Li Zhi was worried about whether the flying netherworld beasts could be eroded, but when he watched it fly easily, he knew that it was absolutely OK on the sea of sighs.


    Li Zhiqiang''s great divine sense can only cover the distance of thousands of miles.


    After flying on the misty sea for a long time, Li Zhi was a little fidgety. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Who knows when he can find the man?


    I don''t know how long I searched, but Li Zhi finally found the island in the sea of sighs.


    Li Zhi showed a smile.


    On Miluo island. Emperor Wu Ying waved his hand,


    "It''s interesting. Is there a new ghost?"


    There is a little rabbit curled up on his leg. He squints at the enlarged figure in the sky. It is Li Zhi that the figure drops down at a very fast speed.


    After collecting the overwhelming power, Li Zhi turned over and fell to the ground in the air. This island is not big. Li Zhi''s Dao Ming beast is too big.


    If it falls down, I''m afraid it will mud all these plants.


    Standing on the soft green grass, Li Zhi had a more favorable impression on the good-looking man in front of him. At the same time, Emperor Wuying was also looking at the plain man.


    But it''s a special man.

 Chapter 2534

    At this time, Li Zhi''s momentum was like a strong pine, but his strength could not be shaken.


    His face is also full of perseverance, especially his eyes are deep and incomparable, and there is a special charm pattern in the center of his eyebrows.


    Emperor Wu Ying knows that such a man is charming. Compared with his own beauty, he is even more infatuated!


    Li Zhi also recognized the man in front of him. It was the virtual shadow in Mu shaoya''s mind.


    Although it was just a glance last time.


    But when you really see the emperor''s eagle. Li Zhi is still amazed. Emperor Wu Ying is so beautiful. His beauty has surpassed that of Yu Si and Luo Er.


    Even only you Ruo can compete with him, but you ruo''s beauty is ethereal. And the Emperor Wu Ying is noble, so the Emperor Wu Ying is even higher.


    Li Zhi said, "I''m looking for Kailu, my brother''s woman."


    Emperor Wu Ying frowned,


    "Who is Kailu?"


    Although he didn''t look like a liar, Li Zhi said, "Kailu is my brother''s woman. Haven''t you tampered with the records of huangquan?"


    Emperor Wu Ying knew the key point of Li Zhi''s words.


    He suddenly remembered what happened when the seal of wood shaoya was broken, but the man in front of him couldn''t see through the power. How could he be the weak one?


    Emperor Wu Ying slowly said: "you said Kailu, I don''t know who it is, but Miluo is my princess, I won''t give her to you."


    Although he was a little confused by Emperor Wuying''s words, Li Zhi understood them.


    The Kailu he robbed was originally his concubine.


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Because I know the relationship between the broken army and Kailu.


    Li Zhi did not hesitate to fight for his brother or for his brother''s woman.


    Small dark beasts that used to play happily on the grass fled one after another.


    Li Zhi and Emperor Wu Ying formed a momentum.


    Let the turquoise lawn stand up.


    Emperor Wu Ying a frown, a wave of hands, a transparent border will cover up the two.


    Li Zhi''s heart trembled, and his divine sense was imprisoned?


    After absorbing the energy of leimu and Youming cold pool, Li Zhi didn''t do it with others. He didn''t know how strong he was.


    When Hua Shi and Zhuang Furong see Li Zhi, they hide far away.


    Li Zhi did not know how strong he was.


    At the same time, Li Zhi is cautious and expects to fight against the strong, which will make every dancer excited.


    This time, Li Zhi wore a set of white divine armor, and braved the cold, while the ice dragon inside said excitedly: "master, I have completed the new evolution, derived new skills! I''ll give you a hand this time! "


    With one hand, Li Zhi drew out the sword of Ming Yan from his waist.


    This Dao has changed into a different shape after the transformation of the demon subduing place in Li Zhi''s Yuanshen.


    There was a black flame burning on it. Emperor Wu Ying didn''t dare to take it off. When he wiped it in front of him, he also had a long sword in his hand. The sword had thunder light in the border.


    Neither of them started, looking at each other motionlessly.


    Around the emperor''s eagle, there are golden fields, while Li Zhi''s body emits black inflammation, which counteracts each other''s essence.


    Both of them are facing each other, so their momentum is approaching perfection.


    Li Zhi''s five senses are more sensitive because of his experience of losing power in the prison valley.


    You can''t escape your own ears in any situation.


    Emperor Wu Ying''s breath is very long, which makes Li Zhi puzzled. How can it be so long?


    Within a quarter of an hour since emperor Wuying drew his sword, he has been breathing in.


    And the chest didn''t have any raised marks.


    It''s the first battle that excites him after he comes to the underworld. At this time, Emperor Wu Ying slowly exhaled.

 Chapter 2535

    When Li Zhi was half a meter above the ground, a small tornado formed around him. It was more like a tornado than a diamond drill. In front of the diamond drill was Li Zhi''s body and body.


    The black flame knows all turn into a whole, Li Zhi this time use of knife technique is also thoroughly profound.


    After the tornado, even the boundary of Emperor Wu Ying appeared cracks, and the drill bit containing all Li Zhi''s strength blurred in front of Emperor Wu Ying.


    You know, it''s the law of the underworld. It''s a force you can''t bear.


    Emperor Wu Ying''s eyes also flashed a trace of exclamation. Instead of defending, he raised his hand and pointed the sword at Li Zhi''s drill. In a moment, the sword and Li Zhi''s drill met, and Emperor Wu Ying''s long golden hair became white.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand attacked Li Zhi with lightning all over the sky. The boundless black air scattered everywhere and blocked the sight of Emperor Wu Ying. Li Zhi''s face appeared in the black air.


    Five blooming red lotus appeared in front of Emperor Wu Ying.


    Emperor Wu Ying''s color changed when he saw the flame,


    "Red lotus is on fire!"


    When the flame eye was about to leave Li Zhi''s palm and enter the body of Emperor Wu Ying, an invisible color of light penetrated the empty flame from the body of Emperor Wu Ying. After being hit by the light, it turned into smoke and disappeared. The light from Emperor Wu Ying''s body rushed to Li Zhi''s body with his palm. The powerful force beat Li Zhi''s body back


    The indestructible nodule on the boundary of Emperor Wu Ying was smashed.


    Li Zhiyao stood up, his mouth and nose bleeding, the power of the light is too strong!


    Even through Li Zhi''s left shoulder.


    Let Li Zhi''s left hand temporarily paralyzed.


    Emperor Wu Ying''s look was extremely alarmed. He said: "it''s over! My life guard appears, they will find it


    Li Zhi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. What is the power? Why are you more frightened than yourself? If it''s his strength just now, it''s estimated that the other side has no rival, right?


    Even the king of Tibet may not be able to compare with him?


    But Li Zhi guessed that he underestimated the king of Tibet. As the first person in the audience, the field around the king of Tibet is just a casual game.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t born very long, plus the big congenital defect, Li Zhi would not have been so easy to deal with him.


    But this is also the reason why the Jiulong Qi in Li Zhi''s body is not really combined with the origin of the world. Otherwise, if the origin of the world and the Jiulong Qi burst out, it would be more powerful than any force in the universe.


    Emperor Wu Ying''s noble posture is gone. Regardless of Li Zhi''s side, he quickly takes those light back to his body. With a wave of his hand, the sea broke and a figure appeared. Li Zhi found that it was Kailu''s figure.


    Emperor Wu Ying actually took Kailu''s body and went directly into the sea.


    Li Zhi frowned and thought, what is he doing?


    I''ll go straight with it.


    They are chasing the fame of the sea of sighs. They don''t know that shortly after they left, a lightning with a diameter of more than 1000 meters bombarded Miluo Island, and the huge island was hit to the bottom of the sea in an instant.


    At the same time, a thin looking man appeared on the sea. He frowned and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth,


    "I don''t believe you won''t use the power of this life guard!"


    The man who spoke disappeared.


    After three days in the underworld, Li Zhi still followed Emperor Wu Ying tightly. Emperor Wu Ying said helplessly, "why do you follow me?"


    Emperor Wuying doesn''t want to conflict with Li Zhiqi, because Li Zhi''s red lotus fire can only be dealt with by Benming guardian, and Benming guardian will surely be discovered when it appears.


    It''s bad that the law enforcers of the underworld show up.


    "Kailu is my brother''s woman."

 Chapter 2536

    Hearing this answer, Emperor Wu Ying''s head is about to explode,


    "I''ve told you many times that Miluo is my concubine. She fell into reincarnation. Because of my reason, she is in a coma now. Why don''t you believe it?"


    The ghosts around don''t believe the facts.


    These days, a new death storm has spread in the underworld. It''s erratic and there''s no fixed route. It''s just that the places they pass by will be barren. However, they just reflected that the death storm on the verge of deep field suddenly stopped.


    Two men appeared in front of him.


    The reason for the two men to fight seems to be the woman in the hands of the blonde man in front of them.


    A drunk in a drunken tavern said, "what''s the point of contention? Wake her up and ask, won''t you know?"


    Emperor Wuying and Li Zhi suddenly react. Li Zhi laughs and thinks to himself that there is no mental illness in this world. Maybe most people are mental illness, and only a few mental illness are really sober people.


    Emperor Wu Ying nodded,


    "Let''s find a place to talk."


    Then the two functions rose and disappeared.


    At this time, the surrounding people responded that Li Zhi! It''s not the ghost in the underworld, is it?


    All female idols?


    Half a day later, a voice came to mind in the underworld, and a surprising news was published in the newspaper. Li Zhi, the first woman idol in the underworld, was competing with another man for a woman in the city.


    It is said that the woman''s name is Kailu.


    Li Zhi didn''t know why the pause between himself and Emperor Wuying caused the soaring suicide rate of female ghosts.


    "Kalu, wake up."


    Li Zhi''s voice came to Kailu''s ears.


    Kailu slowly opens her eyes and sees Li Zhi''s tears,


    "Big brother..."


    After the elder brother said this, Emperor Wu Ying''s face turned gray, and his body shook two times, just when he was frustrated.


    Kailu''s voice was another voice, another woman''s voice,


    "My king, don''t you want Miluo?"


    This time, not only Emperor Wu Ying, but also Li Zhi was startled,


    Li Zhi and Emperor Wuying asked at the same time, "who are you?"


    After several people''s conversation, it should be said that now it is four people, and the truth has come to the surface. It turns out that Miluo, Emperor Wuying''s concubine, and Kailu are related to each other in the past and this life.


    Because of Emperor Wu Ying''s carelessness, Miluo fell into six samsara. And then there''s Kalu.


    One moment is Kailu, another is Miluo, Li Zhi and Emperor Wu Ying have big heads.


    Take other people''s women back?


    Li Zhi doesn''t have this hobby, but he can''t let Emperor Wu Ying take it away, let the broken army have no wife, right?


    Li Zhi knew that Kailu was the deepest feeling in his heart.


    Then Kailu and Miluo spoke.


    They are actually two different souls. It is the most perfect way to separate them.


    When Li Zhi frowned, Emperor Wuying suddenly said, "I have a way to split the soul. I just need a safe environment. It''s better to be an independent space that doesn''t exist in any space."


    This condition will be stopped if it''s someone else, but Li zhilai said it''s really simple. Isn''t the world created by Liyou a world separated from the outside world?


    Now there are six samsara, Li Zhi can take the people he wants to take to travel in all walks of life, so this problem is a piece of cake for Li Zhi.


    After arranging for the ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing, or that it should be the ghost emperor of Yinfeng and the ghost emperor of Mingjing, Li Zhi left six ghost beasts in zangsiling.


    Finally, Li Zhi handed the knife to Hua Shi. This knife is dispensable for Li Zhi, but it is an old friend for Hua Shi for countless years.


    Seeing Li Zhi give back his knife, the nurse''s face is wonderful.

 Chapter 2537

    It''s something Li Zhi didn''t think of. He patted Hua Shi, who was taller than himself, on the shoulder. Li Zhi''s voice appeared in Hua Shi''s mind,


    "I''ve given the transfiguration to Zhuang Furong. Don''t let her down."


    Hua Shi takes a look at Zhuang Furong Zhuang. Furong is looking at herself.


    With a sigh, Hua Shi looked at Li Zhi with a trace of gratitude in his eyes, but what he said was,


    "You talk so much nonsense. I''ll make your zangsiling dogs and chickens restless one day when I''m here!"


    His words made Yinfeng and Mingjing tremble. Looking at the two people''s eyes for help, Li Zhi waved his hand and told them that it was OK. Then, with a flash of white light, Li Zhi and Emperor Wuying disappeared.


    The four giants are still on the Golden Lotus. Li Zhi has been floating in the pond for several months, and his body position has not changed.


    He began to yawn since last month, and that yawn hasn''t finished for a month.


    The hearts of the four giants are floating in the throat. It''s ten thousand years to take a nap, a month to yawn?


    For nine days dragon Aosi, it''s not unusual.


    But his yawn was interrupted in the middle. Not only he, but the big four also felt the energy surging out of the pond below. They just felt it, and then a black whirlpool appeared.


    Mixed with the power of the rules, the four giants flew away and fell to the ground.


    Li Yuantai''s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm,


    "It''s the Lord! Come back


    Not only him, but also Meng Cang and Jiang Chu share the same idea. There are rules of divine armor and information of the strong in the pool. It must not be Li Zhi who can beat them without fighting back.


    Finally back in his own body, Li Zhi feels familiar with the power. He looks up at the sky and roars. The visible waves come from his mouth. Then, together with the four giants, everyone in Yunxiao city is dizzy.


    In the face of absolute power, any resistance is futile, but when the four giants saw Li Zhichuan''s Shenjia floating in the air, they were stunned, and their only hope was gone.


    Then a soft voice appeared,


    "Don''t shut the channel, I haven''t come out yet!"


    There was a glimmer of hope in the hearts of the four giants, but out of the whirlpool came a man with golden hair they had never seen before, followed by an illusory female soul.


    At the sight of women''s souls, the four giants changed their looks.


    For so many years, women have been forbidden to set foot in Yunxiao city.


    I''m afraid of the feminine energy in her body.


    Now Li Zhi has brought back a woman''s soul.


    The palace of shangdaoyunxiao city where Kailu''s soul appeared began to tremble. Li Zhi''s face changed, and he flew to the lower world with emperor Wuying and Kailu''s soul.


    The performance of this moment makes the four giants look at each other.


    A Xiu is lying on her bed, closing her eyes and stroking the cold bedding. Over the past few months, she has been thinking about Li Zhi by fantasy. She is aware of a wave in the field. A Xiu opens her eyes and sees Li Zhi and a Xiu, who is always thinking about Li Zhi. She can hardly believe her eyes.


    She exclaimed that she wanted to throw herself into Li Zhi''s arms, but the next moment he also found Kailu''s illusory figure.


    Looking at the tears in ah Xiu''s eyes, Li Zhi laughed strangely.


    "Misunderstood, don''t you think?"


    Li Zhi scratched his head and said to a Xiu, "this is my brother''s woman."


    Emperor Wu Ying felt his nose and was annoyed. His nobility and pride didn''t work in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s inborn domineering and noble atmosphere is even higher than his father''s, which makes emperor Wuying feel that he is going to be shorter.

 Chapter 2538

    After entering the inner room, Li Zhi added a layer of boundary, and Emperor Wuying released the man. He said solemnly: "the method of splitting the soul has certain risks. It''s very painful in the process of splitting. Two souls have to tear in two different directions to separate their own soul from the other. In the process of cutting, one of them is not strong enough, If you can''t stand the pain, it''s possible that both will be destroyed. "


    Li Zhi didn''t expect such a risk.


    Emperor Wuying and Li Zhi have a strange look in their eyes, but Kailu and Miluo''s souls are firm and incomparable. They can see that they want to separate.


    Emperor Wu Ying continued: "another thing is that the separated soul must be put into a suitable body within 12 hours, otherwise the incomplete soul may be destroyed, of course. I have the power to mold two bodies for them, but I can''t be disturbed in the process of molding. The problem is that I am meant to protect them. If it happens, the law enforcement will feel it here. "


    Li Zhi looks at the Emperor Wu Ying in doubt. The Emperor Wu Ying shrugs helplessly,


    "You wonder why I want to find an independent space, right? I''ll tell you, actually I''m the second person. If I cross to other planes, I will be suppressed by the law of space and lose most of my abilities, so I can''t rebuild their bodies. If you are in the underworld, those law enforcers will feel my guard. "


    Li Zhi nodded faintly. He was not shocked. After all, the origin of Emperor Wu Ying was clear. The world was still very big.


    So Li Zhi nodded and said to Emperor Wu Ying, "anyway, now they both want to separate. It''s up to you."


    Kailu and Miluo''s soul began to split is a long process, very difficult, a soul is divided into two, two women''s expression is extremely painful.


    At this time, the back of the emperor''s eagle directly turned into a golden headed eagle. It was all silver, except that the head was golden. After the Silver Eagle appeared, the emperor''s eagle exuded a strong momentum. Li Zhi narrowed his eyes. The energy emitted by the eagle was very similar to the energy of the emperor''s eagle killing one of his arms that day.


    After taking back his body, Li Zhi''s strength has improved a lot, but if he wants to defeat the eagle, it''s just extravagant hope.


    The Golden Eagle stretched out more than ten feet of wings. With the cutting of its wings and feathers, the two souls showed a look of pain.


    At this time, Li Zhi thought of something. The ice dragon armor seemed to have some effect. Then the ice dragon armor was summoned by Li Zhi, and the temperature in the room dropped suddenly. Ji Wuying even had hot air. The cold made the water in the air condense into ice.


    Li Zhi compressed the skill ice field in the divine armor to less than 100 square meters. The two souls in front of him were directly frozen into ice sculptures. Without the subtle fluctuation of the soul, the eagle''s wings were cut much faster. The two souls almost separated. Emperor Wu Ying sat on the ground and motioned Li Zhi to put the field away.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of field where even the soul can freeze. Thanks to you, my life guarding energy didn''t lose much and separated them. Now I need to have a rest and help them shape their bodies. This can save some time. There''s no danger in the process of shaping their bodies. You can rest assured, It''s just that I need someone to urge you to deal with things outside


    Looking at Emperor Wu Ying''s bad smile, Li Zhi frowns helplessly and leaves the room. There, he only sees Emperor Wu Ying and starts in the direction of Miluo.


    Li Zhi also knows that this is human nature.

 Chapter 2539

    After leaving the secret room, Li Zhi took a look at ah Xiu waiting outside.


    Li Zhi embraces ah Xiu and tells about Kailu and his brother. Ah Xiu also admires the things between the broken army and Kailu, and their love.


    At this time, Li Zhi embraces ah Xiu''s body. In fact, in the process of Li Zhi and ah Xiu getting along, Li Zhi has not occupied her body. At this time, Li Zhi can no longer help but hold ah Xiu to bed.


    It is the smell of love that appears in the room.


    As they fall into love, the most primitive instinct impacts their soul. At the last moment, ah Xiu''s soul will tremble, and then a kind of purple gas comes out of her body. This kind of purple gas has a strange and incomparable fragrance, and the gas is purple. Slowly penetrated into two people''s skin, with the infiltration of gas. The chaotic air mass in Li Zhi''s Dantian absorbs the gas.


    He explored the current small space. The original chaotic space of only one square meter has now become a galaxy. Seven stars with different lights flow around a dark purple star. Purple gas immediately melts in when he sees the purple star. Li Zhi feels that his chaotic energy has improved a lot.


    And a Xiu has also got a lot of promotion. Her field was originally only five square meters, but now it has expanded to tens of meters.


    The dark purple planet is the source of the universe given by the system in Li Zhi''s body, and there is something similar to the source of the universe in a Xiu''s body.


    For tens of millions and millions of years, it has been very difficult for people to find a person in the congenital field. In fact, the congenital field contains the source of chaos. After Li Zhi''s close contact, the source of charm in ah Xiu''s body has been triggered.


    Her field rules have also been countless times stronger, and even earth shaking changes have taken place.


    At this time, ah Xiu suddenly felt something wrong, she said: "wait a minute!"


    After she became strong in her field, she felt a thin face coming at the door. The breath was irresistible. Ah Xiu was terrified. Li Zhi''s divine sense swept past, but a thin man who had never seen before appeared in the divine sense.


    After the collision between Li Zhi''s divine consciousness and his body, he felt a very similar breath with Emperor Wu Ying. Is this the second law enforcer?


    After kissing ah Xiu, Li Zhi stands up and smiles,


    "I''ll go out first. It looks like we have a guest here."


    Standing outside, Emperor Wu Hongbo hesitated a little. The life guard of Emperor Wu Ying started for a moment. He already felt that he was in the underworld, but this time he didn''t expect that Emperor Wu Ying would find an independent space, which made him a bit unexpected.


    But fortunately, this space does not belong to any independent space, and the space channel between it and the underworld is also extremely weak. With his ability, he directly broke the space barrier, and then penetrated into this space.


    But he met four clowns with weak energy. After cleaning up the ants, he rushed to the place where the breath of Emperor Wu Ying appeared. If he guessed correctly, the boy was shaping the body for the bitch, otherwise he would not use the power of his life to protect.


    Emperor Wu Hongbo seems to see the weak Emperor Wu Ying appear shocked in front of him, but when he feels that Emperor Wu Ying is here, a mysterious irresistible force directly cut off his perception.


    When Emperor Wu Hongbo looked at the water Pavilion high-rise buildings that tourists were shuttling through, he felt a sense of panic in his heart.


    Does this not belong to any plane mysterious power, but also can suppress their own top experts, who is it?

 Chapter 2540

    If you rush in like this, or raze this place to the ground, will you even plant yourself in it?


    When Emperor Wu Hongbo was still hesitating, the door opened, and a man with a plain but extraordinary appearance came out. As soon as he raised his foot, he came to himself, and they looked at each other silently.


    With Li Zhibi''s strength, he can''t see through the thin man in front of him.


    Compared with the elegance of Emperor Wu Ying, every muscle of this man seems to have infinite strength, which is still not leaked.


    Li Zhi waves his hand to let the waiters leave. Emperor Wu Hongbo squints his eyes. Li Zhi''s breath is similar to that of a mage, but how can a mage have such a strong body?


    Li Zhi found that the man opposite looked at him and looked at him thoughtfully,


    "I am the owner here. There are many dishes in my store. Do you want to taste them?"


    "No, do you see a blonde man?"


    Li Zhi pretended to be thinking,


    "Golden hair. I''ve been running a shop for so many years, and I haven''t seen golden hair. Are you wrong?"


    Li Zhi admires his acting skills, but Emperor Wu Hongbo has found the information of Emperor Wu Ying. He won''t leave easily. He will go inside directly by bypassing Li Zhi. Li Zhi didn''t stop him. Anyway, no one is here.


    After a scan, Emperor Wu Hongbo went up to the second floor. For a moment, Emperor Wu Hongbo made a terrible scene on the second floor. Several nobles who were disturbed to eat asked their subordinates to teach him a lesson. But how could those people be his opponents? He waved and they flew out,


    Li Zhixin is very surprised. Only he can see the whole Yuanke building. The law enforcer has suppressed his own strength. Otherwise, he can turn the whole Yuanke building into fly ash by moving his finger.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know whether it''s because of the problems in ah Xiu''s field, or the source of the universe. Powerful enough to destroy any strong person in this space. Ah Xiu doesn''t know that Li Zhi didn''t know about this until many years later.


    Some people make trouble in Yuanke building. Ah Xiu gets the news. After seeing the man, Li Zhi shakes his head.


    After seeing a Xiu, Emperor Wu Hongbo realized that this woman was the one who made her feel depressed, the culprit!


    This made Emperor Wu Hongbo very angry. He was ready to test it. But at this time, Li Zhi stood in front of him. Li Zhi found that the physical strength of the other side was even stronger than himself. Li Zhi was not sure whether there was a yuan Shen in the second side. If he met a yuan Shen who was stronger than himself, he would be looking for his own death?


    Li Zhiyi punches to Emperor Wu Hongbo, and his whole arm is frozen to ice. Now Emperor Wu Hongbo is shocked by Li Zhi. He thinks that Li Zhi is a genius. He is a powerful bronze warrior, and he seems to be a mage. The most important thing is that Li Zhigang''s original spirit appears slightly. In a moment, he is regarded by Emperor Wu Hongbo as a divine beast summoned by Li Zhi, Is he still the summoner?


    It was uncomfortable for Emperor Wu Hongbo to think of genius being planted on others.


    There was a killing opportunity in his eyes. An eagle more than one meter high appeared beside him. Compared with the life guard of Emperor Wu eagle, this eagle was smaller, but the eagle of Emperor Wu Hongbo was dark gold except for its two feet.


    As soon as the dark golden eagle came out, Li Zhi felt stuffy in his chest, and ah Xiu in his arms couldn''t bear it and fainted directly.


    Li Zhijin carefully stares at the Emperor Wu Hongbo in front of him, but he doesn''t attack him. Instead, he flies in the other direction.

 Chapter 2541

    Li Zhi was stunned and instantly understood what was going on. The purpose of Emperor Wu Hongbo was Emperor Wu Ying.


    Li Zhi put ah Xiu to the high priest, and then he went back to the Emperor Wu Ying.


    In the secret room, Emperor Wu Hongbo and Emperor Wu Ying fight.


    The divine eagle behind the Emperor Wu Ying was obviously not the opponent of Emperor Wu Hongbo, and he was defeated.


    On the ground, there is a woman. As soon as she opens her mouth, Li Zhi knows that this is not Kailu, but Miluo.


    "Wang, Miluo doesn''t want you to get hurt..."


    Emperor Wu Ying said: "you are my uncle, I ask you what promise he gave you, let you come here to kill me!"


    Li Zhi finds Kailu''s soul and then puts it away. Kailu''s soul is very weak. Li Zhi judges the situation around him and pushes himself to the front line again to take the place of Emperor Wu Ying against Emperor Wu Hongbo.


    Li Zhi has spoken to Emperor Wu Ying,


    "I''ll find a way to lead him away, and you Kailu will shape your body!"


    Li Zhi chuckles in his heart. If you are the second plane, you should be suppressed by the law when you go to other planes, right?


    Then Li Zhi got six reincarnations and rushed to Emperor Wu Hongbo with a strange smile.


    Emperor Wu Hongbo felt a trace of fear. The eagle behind him spread its wings, with the energy of destroying the sky and the earth, like Li Zhi''s hands, but Li Zhi firmly grasped his collar, and liudao reincarnation armor with a flash of light appeared cracks in the interior space.


    When Emperor Wu Hongbo found out this, he seized his nearest Miluo and saw that Miluo had been captured. Emperor Wu Ying rushed over.


    In the middle of the room, four people lost their souls in this space.


    Surrounded by white marble hall, there are countless rare animals.


    When Li Zhi saw this, he was stunned. The transmission of six reincarnation A is usually random, but who would have thought that they were sent to castles in the air this time!


    There was a familiar smell behind him. Li Zhi swept deeply and found that Emperor Wu Ying and all of them had come.


    The sky was filled with gloomy thunder, and the people around them screamed with fright, because the castle in the air was the highest point in the plane, and the green and red energy shuttled around. Li Zhi saw nine flashes of lightning in the sky.


    In Li Zhi''s heart, he was stunned?


    Li Zhi experienced it last time.


    But this time Li Zhi found out how bad his last experience of jiuchonglei was compared with this one.


    Perhaps this time the robbery is the real test of the ability of the people.


    On this point, Li zhidu was right. When the high plane was forced to transition to the low plane, Emperor Wu Hongbo''s uncle and nephew thoroughly angered the law of space. This time, the disaster was aimed at Emperor Wu Ying and Emperor Wu Hongbo. Compared with the last one, Li zhidu''s disaster was hundreds of times stronger.


    A thick and a thin sky knot formed in the sky, whistling to Emperor Wu Hongbo and Emperor Wu Ying respectively.


    Li Zhiqiang endured the pain and snatched Kailu from emperor Wuying for the first time.


    That only chopsticks thick and thin Tianjie, was called by Emperor Wu Yingzao''s life guard eagle wings spread out, but the eagle like a steel needle in the rain, after a big bang.


    Although the smell of roast chicken wings is not heard in the sky, the situation is much better on the other side of Emperor Wu Hongbo. Although its eagle is small, when it faces the first thunder disaster, it calmly resists the disaster and counteracts its power.


    However, Emperor Wu Hongbo also knew the power of the disaster. He didn''t dare to be careless. He gathered all his strength to prepare for the second thunder Festival. At this time, the door of the castle in the air was opened, and an inch of gold and Mei Hu came running, followed by Luo Er.


    Li Zhigu can''t ask yicunjin and Meihu when they came out of the golden fruit tree and what happened to the transformation.

 Chapter 2542

    He said immediately, "don''t come here. It''s dangerous here!"


    As for Luo Er, Li Zhi did not have time to ask. He gave Kailu''s soul to yicunjin.


    He explained that when he looked back, the two wings of the guardian Eagle behind the emperor''s eagle had been scorched.


    As Emperor Wu Ying has been using his life''s guard for a long time, he is now on the verge of collapse. It''s a question whether he can resist the fourth thunder robbery. Li Zhi looks at Emperor Wu Hongbo, who has been disheartened by the robbery, and there is a strong killing opportunity in his eyes.


    I can see that Emperor Wu Hongbo is heartbroken. If Li Zhi gets in at this time, he will die!


    The cry from Emperor Wu Ying came. Li Zhi sighed when he saw the crying pear blossom in Miluo. At this time, Emperor Wu Ying was no longer elegant.


    In the body of this life guard power in rapid exhaustion, even his consciousness is fuzzy, but he knows can''t fall down, otherwise the power of natural disaster will be transferred to Miluo.


    However, the ninth thunder robber only dropped three, and the fourth thunder robber had gathered to the thickness of the bucket.


    Desperation flashed in the eyes of Emperor Wu eagle.


    At this time, a long sword with golden light appeared in front of Emperor Wu Ying.


    The fourth thunder robber hit the golden sword and immediately disappeared into it. The sword was Li Zhi''s Zhuguang sword. At this time, Li Zhi''s yuan Shen was more than 100 times stronger than when he had just entered the ninth plane.


    At that time, among Li Zhi''s original gods, the Zhu lightsaber could be used. The Zhu lightsaber was not Li Zhi for Frey''s robbery. On a whim, Li Zhi first absorbed the natural disaster in the Zhu lightsaber. Although the energy was rare, it was thunder energy after all.


    Emperor Wu Hongbo watched the thunder of attacking Emperor Wu Ying. He was absorbed by the boy. While he was salivating for the sword, he was regretful.


    If I had known that things were like this, even if I let emperor Wuying go for a while, I shouldn''t have been against this guy.


    With a long sigh, all the nine thunder robberies have come down, and the original thunder gray robberies in the air have changed from fairyland to ghost land.


    This is also because Li Zhi has set up a border on the periphery. At this time, he moves step by step to the blackened Emperor Wu Hongbo, turns his anger to him, and looks at Li Zhi pressing forward step by step.


    His legs trembled. Facing Li Zhi''s fist, he raised his hand symbolically. Li Zhi''s fist fell directly on his left face. This fist has no mystery, but contains the power of Li Zhi''s body anger.


    His face swelled and several teeth fell out,


    "You take advantage of the danger!"


    Li Zhigen didn''t pay any attention to him. He continued to walk forward. Now, Emperor Wu Hongbo''s wish is to die soon. The man in front of him makes him feel trembling in his soul. He doesn''t doubt that this man will never let him survive or let him fall into hell.


    Just then an inch of gold called anxiously,


    "My Lord!"


    Li Zhi''s heart sank and he didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid of hearing bad news. How could he be worthy of breaking the army?


    Li Zhixin starts to use the rules unconsciously because of his slander. Emperor Wu Hongbo is influenced by the rules, and two lines of tears flow down. Now Li Zhi''s rules are promoted to a new level. Not only his enemies, but also the air is filled with howling sound.


    The sadness of injury.

 Chapter 2543

    All things in the world burst into tears at this moment. Li Zhi didn''t attack Diwu Hongbo again, but Diwu Hongbo was completely immersed in grief, crying and thumping the ground with his head. In a moment, the grass on the ground had been knocked out of a big hole by him. It seemed that this was not enjoyable. Diwu Hongbo moved his target to the railing in the distance, Hard stone in his head like tofu broken into slag, his head just a trace of red.


    Li Zhi turned around this time, only to find an inch of gold and said, "just now sister Kailu''s soul floated into Luo Er''s body! Rolle fainted


    Li Zhi''s eyebrows spread out. Yicunjin and Meihu don''t know that Kailu is a incomplete soul now, but Li Zhi knows clearly.


    How about Kailu''s incomplete soul entering Rohr''s body?


    However, the cry of Miluo came from Emperor Wu Ying. It turns out that Emperor Wu Hongbo committed suicide under the influence of Shang''s sadness. As the second strong man, he died here.


    At this time, yicunjin and Meihu notice that Miluo beside emperor Wuying also exclaims. Kailu Mingming has disappeared in Luo Er''s body. How can he run to the man again? He''s still so close. Li Zhi frowns,


    "That''s not Kalu."


    He took a group of people to the house and told all the stories. It turned out that Li Zhi''s teleportation ball in the dark abyss did not fail, because he could not sense the ninth plane in the underworld at that time. The three people who came out of the dark could not find Li Zhi, so they had to separate temporarily.


    A Biao returned to his father''s shop, not only was not punished, but became the pride of the family.


    An inch of gold and Fox also met Luo Er, at this time Emperor Wu Ying a face of guilt.


    Li Zhi waved his hand to let others leave. Now there is Luo Er left in the house. Li Zhi is very ambivalent now. This situation makes it hard for him to imagine his brother''s wife running into his own woman''s body.


    What''s going to happen? I don''t know how long later, Li Zhi suddenly opened his eyes and a voice appeared,


    "Big brother!"


    Li Zhi frowns, big brother? Did Kailu wake up?


    But at this time, Rolle''s voice came, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Two souls in one body?


    Li Zhi frowned slightly. What should we do? He found Emperor Wu Ying, let Emperor Wu Ying shape a body again, and Li Zhi took Kailu''s soul out of Luo Er''s soul.


    Kailu now has a body, but her body is made by Emperor Wuying, which is no weaker than the top soldiers in the world.


    Emperor Wu Ying was relieved. He admired Li Zhi very much. For his brother''s sake, he was willing to go to the underworld. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly looked at Emperor Wu Ying and said, "now tell me what happened to the law enforcer, Emperor Wu Hongbo?"


    Emperor Wu Ying began to tell the story slowly. It turned out that the ghost of the underworld was really a strange identity. He was originally a second prince of the second plane Kingdom, and he had a brother, but his brother died in the battle.


    Therefore, the responsibility of inheriting the great unification of the country fell to him and his younger brother, who was the son of the queen and an ambitious man.


    The old king Diwu Xiongfeng preferred Diwu eagle in these two sons, because Diwu eagle was kind-hearted, but Diwu eagle''s mother was an ordinary person, ordinary princess, but at the time of Diwu eagle''s birth, there was a life guard eagle.


    In the blood of the kingdom of Emperor Wu, there are the guard eagles, but most of them are cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    It is said that there was a birth of Emperor Wu Ying ten thousand years ago.

 Chapter 2544

    Some people believe in superstition, while others don''t. emperor Wuhao is an example.


    Different from the people under Emperor Wu Ying, Emperor Wu Hao belongs to Wang Hao''s lineage and controls most of the power of the Kingdom, while Emperor Wu Ying is a beloved wife. Miluo is an ordinary woman.


    At this time, the queen took the opportunity to instigate, so that the king was very angry. She rubbed the emperor''s eagle and killed Miluo.


    Emperor Wuying rushes to crown and turns into a beautiful woman. Risking the world''s inaction, he steals the family''s Youxi order and enters the underworld, which leads to later events. Li Zhi interrupts emperor Wuying with a wave of his hand,


    "What is the order of study tour?"


    Emperor Wu Ying took out a brass token from his arms, on which was written the word you.


    Li Zhi found that the token contained space rules, which made him feel strange.


    The sigh of Emperor Wu Ying Chenchen,


    "This token can only be used by monarchs of past dynasties. You can experience anywhere in demon world, demon world, secluded world and underworld."


    He sighed, and a little worry flashed in his eyes,


    "That Emperor Wu Hongbo is my uncle and my father''s brother. He was originally responsible for guiding and summoning those who were lost in the four planes and had no firm mind. This time, the queen might have done something. She even sent Emperor Wu Hongbo to arrest me. There was a conflict between me and him. He clearly wanted to kill himself."


    Li Zhi was dizzy when he heard that it was the relationship between the royal families, so he said to Raul, "where are the Yusi and the broken army now?"


    Li Zhi, who thought that Rolle, whose ability was not outstanding, was unscathed. Then they must have done nothing to break the army. The original Rolle had just had an intimate contact with Li Zhiyou and absorbed Li Zhi''s life essence. He thought of Li Zhi''s question and immediately woke up from his practice.


    "No! Elder brother you Ruo and elder brother who broke the army were sent to other planes by the master of this castle in the air! "


    After a word, even an inch of gold and fox face changed, the master''s power others don''t know, they are too familiar with.


    The master''s strange and incomparable soul flame made them shiver together and led them to the mysterious square.


    Rolle gave a detailed account of what happened at that time.


    Li Zhi felt the array on the ground and marveled again. This array is so precise and complex that it can even catch up with the star array that reverses the sky.


    To be fair, Li Zhi, with his current array attainments, can''t depict such an array. After watching this array for a long time, Li Zhi can''t see where the dark magic city is sent.


    Which Emperor Wu Ying, who came with him, said in surprise: "isn''t this TND the star array of Yantian gate?"


    Li Zhi seems to have found hope.


    Li Zhi seized him by the shoulder and said, "you, what do you say is the Yantian gate?"


    Emperor Wu Ying frowned,


    "Second plane."


    After listening to the narration of Emperor Wu Ying, Li Zhi marvels that a school of cultivation based on array can occupy a place in the second plane. It''s hard to believe and even more incomprehensible that this array seems to have been portrayed thousands of years ago. Is it possible that the owner of this castle in the air has always wanted to go to the second plane?


    Isn''t there a conspiracy?


    However, no matter what, the second plane is sure to go. Li Zhi can''t look at his brothers and women in danger and ignore them. He frowned and said cautiously: "what is the strength of yantianmen?"


    Emperor Wu Ying thought about it for a moment, and then said, "just send a hall leader and you can kill the ninth and all the people."


    Seeing Li Zhi''s bad face, Emperor Wuying said immediately, "well, if I didn''t get hurt, I guess it would be the level of the leader of their sub hall."


    Li Zhi is a cool spirit, a ghost of the underworld, almost like a hall leader?


    And TND?


    Li Zhi made an evaluation for himself. If he removed the Shenjia, he estimated that he could not even catch up with a hall leader.


    Luo Er stares at Emperor Wu Ying,


    "Damn, you are a prince. Why can''t you catch up with the leader of a small sect?"


    Emperor Wu Ying''s face turned red, while Miluo quietly defended his beloved,


    "The prince is one of the four most outstanding talents in our kingdom."


    The public realized that Emperor Wu Ying''s face was more red.

 Chapter 2545

    Li Zhi thought about it. The second plane is sure to go, but how?


    The six samsara can shuttle between yin and Yang, but the jumping plane can''t.


    For a moment, Li Zhi was also a little melancholy. If he didn''t go to the second place, he could not bear to give up the dark magic city.


    Emperor Wu Ying saw Li Zhi thinking, he said: "are you thinking about how to go to the second face?"


    With that, he took out a token from his arms, which was engraved with the word "Fa".


    "This is the law enforcement order of Emperor Wu Hongbo. With it, we can go back to the second level, and we don''t need to fight against natural disasters."


    As the second person, Emperor Wuying has already saved Miluo. He doesn''t want to stay in this space for a long time. Besides, his mother is in the harem, so he needs to go back to protect her. The queen is not easy to get into trouble.


    When Li Zhi heard that there was such a magical thing, he looked at the people around him and felt guilty.


    He called an inch of gold and asked her to call a Biao.


    Just listen to Li Zhi said: "Kailu''s body may not be able to adapt to the second plane, Luo Er, Meihu, Kailu, you don''t want to go there, I''ll take you to a very good place."


    Kailu also wanted to see the broken army.


    But she won''t disobey big brother''s decision.


    At this time, a Biao came in and saw Li Zhi bow down respectfully,


    "Boss, you''re back at last!"


    Li Zhibai waved his hand,


    "A Biao, you''ve been with me for such a long time. I don''t have anything to give you. I''ll leave this castle in the air to you to manage it on your behalf."


    Li Zhi killed three birds with one stone, which moved a Biao to tears.


    Secondly, it has solved the problem of no one managing castles in the air after the people left. Moreover, castles in the air are their own now, and they can also be used as temporary bases when they come to the ninth plane in the future.


    Farewell to a Biao, Li Zhi with Luo Er inch Golden Fox Kailu, they returned to the moment of youth, a Xiu in the care of the high priest, the injury has recovered.


    Seeing so many beautiful women, ah Xiu also sighed.


    At this time, Yuanke building was closed for one day. Looking at the tearful women, Li Zhi found that no one begged him and asked him to take them to the second place.


    Anyway, these people understand Li Zhi.


    At this time, Sun Fu appeared. Sun Fu appeared in panic. He fell to his knees,


    "My Lord! No! From the passage of Yunxiao City, a powerful devil came out. The four giants and several deacons were injured by him! "


    Seeing Sun Fu''s panic, Li Zhi frowned,


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi knows the strength of the four giants, which is comparable to that of ghosts and gods.


    What kind of people can beat them like this?


    Li Zhigan bid farewell to a group of people and took Emperor Wu Ying with him. Sun Fu came to the main hall of Yunxiao City, and Miluo was hidden in the body of the eagle he was guarding.


    When he came to the outskirts of Yunxiao City, Li Zhi found that things were very serious. The city, which was once full of splendor, had lost its luster. More than half of the powerful border had been destroyed by people. He was more and more frightened. Along the way, he was full of injured people who fell to the ground and groaned.


    It''s a familiar hall, but it''s full of ruins.


    The pillars of this corridor on the main hall have been smashed.


    The four giants lay dying on the ground, watching their souls fly to the West.


    Seeing this situation, Li Zhi didn''t gloat or feel anything. The big four wanted to stimulate him and control him, but things have changed. Li Zhi is not mean.


    Along the way, I came cautiously, but I didn''t find Li Zhiwen, the strong man, asking Sun Fu,


    "Where''s the devil you''re talking about?"


    Sun Fu knelt down in fear,


    "My Lord, after the devil wounded the four monarchs and several adults, I went to find the adults!"


    Listening to the four giants describe the appearance of the devil, Li Zhifu is a little sad.

 Chapter 2546

    It turns out that they are talking about Emperor Wu Hongbo, who was dragged into the ninth position by Li Zhi before he made a big trouble with yuan Kelou. Sun Fu also received the words from the four giants. When he came back again, Li Zhi left the lower boundary


    Even ah Xiu is nowhere to be seen. Sun Fu is spinning around like a headless fly. It''s not easy for him to report this until Li Zhi comes back.


    At this time, the mask on Mou Tianji''s face has been broken. His face is very red, like a big apple. Not only he but also other people are very red.


    Li Zhi also knows why they need to wear masks. If the big four look like Guan Gong, their dignity will be affected.


    Mou Tianji coughs up another mouthful of blood and looks at Li Zhi pleadingly,


    "I''ve been injured the most. Now the blood curse left by the Lord has broken out. I''m going to die in a moment and a half. I hope you can save the other three brothers. I''ll respect you in the future."


    Li Yuantai, Meng Cang and Jiang Chu, their voices choked. They said excitedly: "big brother..."


    If it wasn''t for Mou Tianji to resist the devil''s attack, he would not be the most seriously injured person.


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a bit of fun, and he suddenly laughed,


    "Why do I save you? When you die, isn''t Fanghua still mine?"


    In a word, the four giants glared at Li Zhi, but they were helpless.


    Since Li Zhi came back, his strength has risen greatly. Even if his former strength and the four giants were injured, they are not Li Zhi''s rivals.


    However, Li Zhi appreciated the brotherhood between them.


    He didn''t want to tease them any more. With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi took out a charm, which was given to him by Liyou. However, at this time, the charm turned into a long thread of blood color in the use of Li Zhi''s Yuanshen and put it into the bodies of the four giants. With that long thread of blood color put into the bodies, the red on their faces slowly faded and became white and red.


    But the blood curse only took half, and Li Zhi stopped the energy.


    Feeling the energy stop, the four giants who are recovering look at Li Zhi in bewilderment.


    "I have a new decision," Li said, standing in the same place


    Now Li Zhixiang is going to really control the moment.


    Li Zhi has now restored their bodies to the level that they can heal themselves. The remaining half of the blood curse is wrapped with energy by Li Zhi and then becomes a solid charm.


    "From now on, there is only one God in youth. That''s me


    The four giants look very gloomy. After all, they have been gods.


    Suddenly let them become other people''s subordinates, they feel a little uncomfortable, but the next sentence let their hearts cause more uproar.


    "Like the next fourteen kingdoms, Yunxiao city has been transformed into Yunxiao kingdom. In order to guard the outside world and the passage of Fanghua, you four are listed as the four deacons. There are four great goddesses above you. The decision to master the moment of youth must be made by them. "


    Li Zhi also ignored the big four and said it on his own.


    "Sun Fu, I order you to be the patrolling envoy of all countries. The original high priest was the priest of God. Now you take this blood curse and give an inch of gold to one of the four goddesses. After I leave, she is the biggest God here."


    After taking over the rune with trembling hands, Sun Fu looked at the four giants he didn''t dare to look up to and his master. His eyes were full of confusion.


    Li Zhiyi waves his hand to smash the monitoring chip in Sun Fu''s body. Then he said, "from now on, you will only listen to me. There are also several goddesses'' orders. Only one inch of gold can open the seal."


    So people with illusions don''t do useless work. They feel the change of their body. Only then can Sun Fu know that the beauty of the moment has changed.


    From a low servant, he became the existence that the four monarchs wanted to look up to.

 Chapter 2547

    Vanity makes him not adapt, but he will gradually adapt. After correcting his mind, he respectfully bows down, takes the charm and leaves the hall.


    Emperor Wu Ying laughs, but asks Li Zhi a little puzzled,


    "Why don''t you go down in person and hold a ceremony?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head. It''s so boring.


    Mou Tianji sobered up and asked a question he was worried about,


    "My Lord, you have got the blood curse. How about Liyou..."


    Li sighed,


    "Well, he''s dead."


    And then it disappeared.


    The four giants fell into a mental breakdown, and Liyou was dead. However, they slowly woke up. What they had to do was to rebuild four masks. After all, the pink and white faces were less dignified than Guan Gong.


    Back to the underworld, Li Zhi''s heart calms down.


    Because the position they want to transmit is from the underworld directly to the second plane, Emperor Wuying takes out a token and says to him, "are you ready?"


    Li Zhi nodded.


    Do you think it''s unnecessary for Emperor Wu Ying to ask? But the next moment he also knew why emperor Wuying asked.


    Then the light flashed.


    The next moment, here it is.


    Li Zhi felt a burning pain in his chest. Every mouthful of air he absorbed was as hot as a fire. That kind of sticky feeling made his lungs explode. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s body, which was much stronger than ordinary people, if it were ordinary people, it would have been exploded by the endless pressure.


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, his movement seemed to be countless times slower. The sticky air like liquid made his body like a snail.


    However, after reaching the second plane, Li Zhi found that Emperor Wu Ying frowned slightly, and soon he got used to it. After all, he was the second plane.


    Li Zhi now also knows why the second person is so strong.


    In such an environment with at least 50% oxygen, without a strong body, you can''t even breathe.


    Li Zhi turns breathing into internal breathing. Every cell in the body is released. It is only when the concentration of air is released that the mode of normal breathing becomes.


    There was a flash of surprise in Emperor Wu Ying''s eyes. He felt that he was half short in front of Li Zhi. He thought he could see Li Zhi make a fool of himself.


    Using whole body cells instead of normal breathing can quickly adapt to the high concentration of air, but people soon recover.


    Li Zhi''s body has been to many places to refine, even in the second plane. Although his strength is a little lower than that of the golden level masters, his internal organs are stronger than his external body because of the Jiulong Qi and the source of the universe in his body.


    It''s not difficult to change the way of breathing in the air, but Li Zhi doesn''t know that breathing in the second plane has brought him good benefits. Because people in the second plane are used to breathing with their skin, they can''t open their passport to prevent air flow friction.


    The breathing method of one come and two go limits their speed. A golden warrior like Diwu Hongbo, who runs with all his strength in the second plane, will also be seen a light and shadow to adapt to the air concentration. Li Zhi thinks of the feeling of the second plane, so big!


    It''s a square with tens of thousands of people. It''s a huge colonnade with patterns on it, but the pattern is very serious. Li Zhi feels like he is in the universe when he stays in the hall quietly.


    He is just a little dust. The distant time solidifies around him. The distant time passes slowly. Li Zhi finds that there is a field around him. Due to the high density of the second area and air, Li Zhi''s field has changed.


    The field that could have covered a planet was compressed within 10 meters, but after natural compression, it has a sticky texture.

 Chapter 2548

    Li Zhi let out his divine sense and touched it to find a mystery.


    The so-called domain itself is actually a kind of rule, and within the domain itself is the person who defines the rule.


    For example, the time domain does not mean that time really stops in the domain, but that the master of the domain compresses the surrounding air and elements infinitely while exerting the domain, and is killed under the greatest pressure that the master bears. The people covered by the domain seem to stop, so the time domain is formed.


    In other words, the illusion field that Li Zhi has seen on Capricorn is formed by countless elements.


    Li Zhi thought for a while, and the Emperor Wu Ying on one side was impatient. Although this royal hall is not small, Li Zhi doesn''t have to go into the Grand View Garden like granny Liu, does he?


    Lightly touching Li Zhi''s shoulder, Emperor Wu Ying bridge moves its mouth toward the side door. The three meter high door is opened, and then a group of warriors in white lock armor come in. The leading man saluted the Emperor Wu Ying and said, "welcome the second prince back. Your majesty receives the news and sends his subordinates to welcome the second prince."


    Li Zhi and Emperor Wuying mingled in the team and went out of the test room to the northeast corner of the palace.


    Along the way, Li Zhi released his divine consciousness and wanted to test it. After the test, Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. The body and strength of the two warriors were not much different from himself.


    The big man at the head has even surpassed himself.


    But their spiritual sense is very insensitive. Li Zhi wants to see them all over, but these people don''t feel at all.


    Emperor Wu Ying said in Li Zhi''s ear, "these people are my father''s royal guards. Everyone has the ability of bronze warriors. The leader in front is the squadron leader. This man has the strength of human silver warriors."


    Li Zhi was hit.


    Why is it that your own level is only the level of a small guard, or the most common?


    But after a look at Emperor Wu Ying, Li Zhi''s self-confidence was restored. At least the prince was similar to himself.


    See Li Zhi see his eyes with a bad smile.


    Emperor Wu Ying thought of what Li Zhi was thinking for a moment.


    He blushed and said hello to Li Zhi more than ten times. Li Zhi sighed. It seems that it''s really hard for them to find the broken army.


    However, a lot of fighting spirit surged up in my heart. It was also an opportunity to improve myself when I came to the position of the strong man. Along the way, the pavilions and pavilions in the water town were very beautiful, but the buildings in front of my eyes showed the air of hegemony.


    This is also in line with Li Zhi''s temperament. At present, Li Zhi has a slight liking for Emperor Wu Ying''s father, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng. When he comes to the front of the imperial study, the guard stops Li Zhi from entering. Emperor Wu Ying is about to get angry, and Li Zhi shakes his hand.


    It''s not an honor for Li Zhi to meet the emperor of a country. What should we do in case of conflict?


    It''s better to enjoy the scenery in the palace.


    However, Emperor Wuying enters the imperial kitchen. At this time, Li Zhi is aware of his negligence.


    He had to find a palace map anyway, right?


    How can I visit such a big palace?


    But it is impossible for Li Zhi to wait for Emperor Wu Ying here.


    After pondering for a while, Li Zhi took out the 10000 face value energy coin in the ninth plane of the system space, and took one energy coin every few steps.


    The second plane is not only air, but also water and ground.


    Li Zhi picked up a glass of water and splashed it on his face. Suddenly, Li Zhi''s skin was like a mountain.


    He collapsed his skin until the last drop of water came into Li Zhi''s skin.


    Just now I held a handful of water. It weighs at least ten thousand jin.


    Li Zhi was secretly surprised that if he used the water of the second plane to attack the experts of the ninth plane, it would be better than those high-tech weapons.


    Li Zhishen scanned the water and found that it was so heavy because like the air, the water was compressed countless times. In this way, Li Zhi was relieved. After all, it took a lot of effort to release the energy coin just now.

 Chapter 2549

    Li Zhi wanted to come, but fortunately he didn''t bring them an inch of gold, otherwise they would be crushed to death by the powerful air of the second plane, right?


    Just then Li Zhi stood up and a girl''s clear voice came from behind him,


    "Well, I call you, you slave. Did you steal those precious stones?"


    Li Zhi turns her hair around, and now a pretty girl almost points to herself. Not far behind her, there is a fat woman wearing heavy makeup and working clothes, weighing more than 200 Jin.


    "I call you! Servant... "


    Before she finished, her voice stopped.


    Li Zhi flashed a virtual shadow in the air. The next moment he came to her and grabbed her by the neck. Fortunately, the body of the second person was very strong, otherwise Li Zhi would be strangled if he pinched the woman.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes with danger in his eyes,


    "It''s the first time I''ve been called a slave when I grow up. Tell me how you want to die. For the sake of being a woman, I''ll give you a happy way to die."


    The woman''s legs were kicking wildly in mid air. She looked at her master for help.


    But his master has been silly, the fat woman''s eyes are full of Li Zhi''s appearance.


    Her strong body made her swallow and make a whiny sound,


    "Brother, where are you from? Why haven''t I seen you in the palace? "


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    The maid beside her reminded me in a low voice that she didn''t treat her servants very well,


    "Give me the exit!"


    When she looked at Li Zhi, she regained her infatuation,


    "Brother, I''m not sensible. I''ll teach her a lesson later! I don''t know if you are free to have tea in my hall~¡°


    What Li Zhi likes most is drinking and drinking tea. It''s OK, but seeing the image of the woman in front of him, he can''t drink tea!


    Seeing the displeasure in Li Zhi''s eyes, the woman immediately said, "this brother should have come to my palace for the first time, right? Otherwise, let me accompany you to the air tour. My name is Furong. I''m the third princess of the emperor. My name is emperor Furong. "


    Furong said that and straightened her chest, let Li Zhi goose skin all over, crackle crackle fell down.


    Seeing her image, Li Zhi thinks of Furong in ghost village in the underworld.


    Why are all the girls called Furong like this?


    Zhuang Furong at least has some materials.


    What about this one?


    Li Zhi always looks at himself, and his appetite seems to be a little disgusting.


    Li Zhi''s hand was released. The maid who had been strangled took a breath and immediately cried out,


    "You slave, let me go, or I''ll let the princess..."


    Li Zhi''s subconscious hand clenched her neck and threw the body to the ground.


    Li Zhi didn''t even look at Furong and walked past her.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to make it difficult for his friends to understand the relationship between Emperor Wu Furong and Emperor Wu Ying.


    Di Wu Furong looks at Li Zhi walking past in front of her. His saliva drips down,


    "Too handsome, handsome to a certain extent, this must be the prince of other countries or high-level magic genius!"


    The mysterious atmosphere on his body attracted Emperor Wu Furong and seemed to melt his body. Although Li Zhi killed his maid, the maid beside him couldn''t help saying, "gongzu is a suspicious man. He has so many high-grade local gems and he throws them on the ground at will. Is there any conspiracy?"


    Emperor Wu Furong screamed: "shut up, your skin itches, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly let that woman silent.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s back when he left, the firmness flashed in Emperor Wu Furong''s eyes,


    "You are mine! you are mine! You must be mine! My little darling


    Li Zhi felt a fit of nausea behind him. He quickened his pace, and the Emperor Wu Furong behind him went straight to the Queen''s palace to tell his mother and empress that he wanted to recruit this man as his son-in-law anyway.

 Chapter 2550

    As for the body of the maid in waiting who angered Li Zhi, lying on the ground alone, no one cared.


    The plants and animals in the second plane are almost the same as those Li Zhi had seen. He walked and stopped all the way, but he didn''t see many bodyguards lost.


    The energy coin is gone, and Li Zhi has deviated from the direction, crossing from the back garden of the imperial study to the realm of the national religion of discussion, which is the first sect in the kingdom.


    When the king first came to the second plane, he was resisted by the local flame giant when he established the imperial kingdom.


    At the critical moment, a woman who claimed to be the spirit of fire fell from the sky to save the war.


    Some people say that the fire spirit devil is several feet high, and her body is full of black flames. Some people say that she is exquisite and beautiful, no matter what.


    That station made the fire spirit witch an unshakable position in the kingdom. In addition to the Royal Eagle, most of the people believed in the national religion.


    To some extent, the Church of deliberative state even affected the rights of the crown prince. This is why the queen has always been a thorn in the eye of the Church of deliberative state. She can buy the ministers and the generals. But the army can''t control a country. There has been a national religion since it was founded.


    Li Zhi didn''t know that he had entered a situation that even Emperor Wu Xiongfeng could not enter.


    There are no guards along the way. Because the Church of the state of procedure regards itself as noble, no one dares to enter here for thousands of years.


    Those who entered the forbidden area by mistake, whether they were the palace maids or bodyguards, disappeared for no reason.


    After turning around in the pavilion for a long time, Li Zhi gave up the idea of finding his way back. He had no choice but to shout.


    "Emperor Wu Ying! Get out of here


    At this time, a clear voice sounded like a silver bell,


    "Who called me?"


    Then a girl appeared in the peach forest.


    She wore a veil on her face, revealing the research that made Li Zhi seem familiar, so she said: "do you know..."


    Before she finished, the girl said, "hmm? Who are you? How do you know my name? Are you a spy sent by others? And how did your magic Rune grow to the corner of your eye? Huh? The shape is not right. What kind of magician are you? Are you possessed? "


    Her series of questions confused Li Zhi. Li Zhi said: "er... I''m just lost..."


    Before she finished speaking, the woman opposite said, "I know. You are here to participate in the magician''s meeting. Do you have to participate in the competition? Then you have mastered fire magic to a certain extent. Come on! Pick me up


    After that, as soon as she left, a blue fireball came to Li Zhifei.


    Li Zhi is an eye opener. Apart from the flames of the underworld, most of the flames he sees are red. It''s not clear what the characteristics of blue flames are.


    Li Zhi didn''t dare to accept the idea of rosefinch God armour. He suddenly appeared on his body. The scarlet Southern Ming Lihuo met the blue flame. After the Southern Ming Lihuo counteracted the flame, he flew to the woman.


    The girl''s eyes flashed a ray of light like a hungry wolf. Looking at Li Zhi''s God armour, it was like seeing the best food. Seeing her crazy eyes, Li Zhi said that it was not good. This woman would not like her God armour, right?


    Burning all things from the fire was the girl''s neck necklace a light to break up.


    The color of the jewel should be bright. It''s as bright as snow. Li Zhi was a little surprised. Although he knew it was a treasure, Li Zhi didn''t want to rob each other''s jewelry. What''s more, the girl''s eyes brightened when she looked at her rosefinch armour.


    Let Li Zhi think that the opposite should be a robber, right?


    "Can you give me your armor?"

 Chapter 2551

    Li Zhiyi frowned, and the girl said, "well, I''ll give you whatever you want except the necklace around my neck. As long as you give me the magic armor, I''ll give you whatever I want!"


    Found that the girl is a bit abnormal, what identity to say such big words?


    Li Zhi frowned. It''s too bad to ask the way with rosefinch''s armour.


    Li Zhi can continue to walk slowly. Seeing Li Zhi looking at himself strangely and then ignoring himself, she left. The girl was worried. Then the bright flame rushed from her fingers to the sky, and more than a dozen men and women in red rushed to surround Li Zhi in the middle.


    Li Zhiyi frowned. What kind of place is the palace? No one has been around for a long time. There are so many people.


    Li Zhi was a little depressed, but the girl pointed to Li Zhi and said, "if you break into the deliberative country, teach him to take it. Er, don''t damage his armor. Take it off for me and send it to me later."


    Robbing in the palace?


    Li Zhi''s chest is very stuffy. For a long time, I haven''t met such a person who doesn''t know how to live or die. Only a dozen of Li Zhi''s people suddenly. I feel that Li Zhi''s momentum is a little backward. This seemingly weak guy''s momentum is so strong.


    In order to make everyone escape without fighting, maybe to prove something, the young man in red, the leader, roared. His hands appeared a flame knife and split toward Li Zhi. Other people also played fireballs against Li Zhi one after another. There were also swords and swords, but they were all made of flames.


    They set up a nearly perfect blockade line, but they couldn''t stop Li Zhi at all.


    Most of the bodyguards that Li Zhi disappeared out of thin air were martial arts and martial arts, and their physical strength was comparable to their magic, but the biggest difference between them and Li Zhi was their speed.


    In Li Zhi''s eyes, blocking all the retreats is full of loopholes. Li Zhi leaves directly, and at the same time, it is taken back to his body. For example, it''s crazy. If it appears, I''m afraid it''s not crazy.


    Just as he was about to teach the girl a lesson with speed, there was a lot of noise coming from outside the garden. Emperor Wuying came with the Royal Guard. Looking at Li Zhi unharmed, he was relieved and said in an angry tone: "how can you run around? The palace is half the size of the underworld. It''s good for me to look for it!"


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t like other people to speak in this tone, but looking at the care in Emperor Wu Ying''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling warm and softened a lot.


    The imperial family is not as cunning as Zhu Houxi.


    Li Zhi acquiesced in emperor Wuying''s friendship at this moment, and promoted him to the same position as ASA and Kong Xuan.


    Li Zhi thought about the castle. He didn''t know what yantianmen wanted to do?


    The guards in red seemed not to speak in the eyes of Emperor Wu Ying,


    "The second prince intruded into the territory. We will bring him to justice and leave him to the virgin."


    Emperor Wu Ying''s face was also angry,


    "Who broke in? What are you to do with him? Besides, this is my brother


    The last sentence is useful. The red guards dare not say it.


    Let Li Zhi and Emperor Wuying leave.


    Li Zhize looked back at the red guards. Their eyes were cold, which made them sweat. They didn''t know why they seemed to feel that Li Zhize wanted to revenge them.


    With doubts in his eyes,


    "Why are you here?"


    But in a moment, he had forgotten it and said the good news with great interest. He was not criticized during the conversation with Emperor Wu Xiongfeng just now. Youxiling was originally a token that the kings of all dynasties could use once, but now Emperor Wu Ying used it. Emperor Wu pushed the boat along with the current, so he could be directly promoted to the throne. Moreover, the Church of the State Council has also agreed to this matter.

 Chapter 2552

    Looking at the fanatical look in Emperor Wu Ying''s eyes, Li Zhi was a little confused. He thought Emperor Wu Ying would have a dispute for Miluo. But I didn''t expect that emperor Wuying was as fanatical as Zhu Houxi in his power. Seeing the look in Li Zhi''s eyes, Emperor Wuying gave a faint smile,


    "I''m a man with no power to bind a chicken. How can I protect the people around me?"


    Emperor Wu Ying''s exclamation made Li Zhi sweat.


    Emperor Wu Ying is a person with the power of ghosts and gods, but he has no power to bind a chicken. Isn''t he?


    After a moment of silence, Li Zhi was ready to change the topic,


    "What''s the relationship between that woman and you


    Emperor Wu Ying didn''t understand,


    "Ah? What woman with the same name as me, how can you dream? "


    Li Zhi was also confused. When he called Emperor Wu Ying just now, the woman really said who was calling me?


    Li Zhi couldn''t figure out what to do, so he simply put the problem behind him. If he can''t figure out what to do, he should not think about it. This is Li Zhi''s principle.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet my mother, and then we''ll go to tiantiantu to see if there''s any information about yantianmen!"


    Emperor Wuying knew what his brothers were worried about, and at the same time, he was worried about the strength of yantianmen, even compared with their kingdom.


    How can Li Zhi be dealt with by himself? No matter what, if there is no Li Zhi, Miluo will not be able to come back to him. So, Emperor Wuying will support Li Zhi all the time.


    Emperor Wu Ying made a decision in his heart. When he raised his eyes to see Li Zhi, they looked at each other and laughed at each other. They went to the harem.


    Emperor Wu Ying''s mother lives in yanjuge, which is specially built by Emperor Wu Xiongfeng for his mother. When he was just born, his mother Yan Yu was just a little noble. With his own life to protect him when Emperor Wu Ying was born, she got Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s attention and suddenly became a princess.


    With its own exclusive attic, the whole attic is different from the imperial palace. It is soft everywhere, just like the mother of Emperor Wu Ying''s swallow language, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Diwuying is as beautiful as the woman. The reason why diwuying looks so good is that her mother is a little different from nangongxiu''s mother, Mrs. Rong. Diwuying''s mother has no smell of fireworks, and her actions are elegant.


    People can''t help but respect. If Mrs. Rong is too duckweed, then emperor Wuying''s mother is peony.


    But Li Zhi can''t help but think of the woman who just wanted to rob her divine armor. It''s just a rose with thorns.


    But how can I think of that woman?


    Li Zhi was a little confused, but he didn''t have time to think about it clearly. Outside the palace of Yan Yu, there was a voice of chanting, "the queen is here!"


    At this moment, not only the Yan language, but also the Emperor Wu Ying''s look changed. Originally, he planned to release Miluo to let his mother have a good look at the woman she liked. Who could have thought of this unexpected visitor?


    Let Emperor Wu Ying stop.


    Before I saw the figure, the strong fragrance of flowers came. The palace maids with bright clothes on both sides came to the gate with incense burners in their hands. They didn''t stand well at the gate, but after half a cup of tea, they didn''t see the queen come in.


    In the long wait, Li Zhi is also interested in the queen. However, Yan Yu and Emperor Wu Ying are like enemies. Li Zhi, the only one who stays out of the affair, is still wandering at the door. Before he shows his head, a strange smell, mixed with the fragrance of flowers, rushes into Li Zhi''s nostrils.


    Don''t mention Li Zhi. Anyone will be upset in his stomach!

 Chapter 2553

    At the moment, Li Zhi was in the ninth place, and his dinner came out with nothing left.


    And a clean vomit, the most unexpected thing is that his mouth spray far away, is spray to just enter the person''s face.


    Everyone, including Li Zhi, was stunned.


    It was only when a maid in waiting held a censer and it fell to the ground with a bang that people reacted. But it was just a reaction. No one made any noise except the woman''s chest at the door, and Li Zhi, who was walking back and covering his nose, was surprised.


    The strong and incomparable body odor in the flowers made Li Zhi almost crazy.


    If a perfect woman is born in the world, there must be a fatal defect in her body. The queen is the most typical example!


    Compared with her, there is no way to compare with this woman!


    Li Zhi has never seen a woman''s facial features so perfect. One more point is too fat, one less point is too thin. The appearance of the queen at night is perfect. A slight deviation of one millimeter in any part of his body will destroy the perfection.


    After retreating to a certain distance, Li Zhicai covered his mouth and released his hand.


    An indescribable beauty, even a look of consternation is so soul stirring, but Li Zhi thinks of the smell that even Yuanshen can''t resist, and now he has no interest in seeing her.


    Queen Yelv screamed,


    "Come... Come on!!! I want you to catch this bold guy! "


    Emperor Wu Ying stood beside Li Zhi in silence and was deadlocked with the guards swarming in.


    Yan Yu saw her son take another look at Li Zhi. She was worried. The queen was very angry,


    "What are you doing?"


    These guards dare to encircle the Emperor Wu Ying, and then encircle Li Zhi in the middle.


    The emperor''s eagle was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    But the power of this life can not be used, because Miluo is among them. Now Miluo appears in front of the queen, and there is only one way out.


    He quietly winked at Yan Yu, who nodded and made a gesture with the maid. Li Zhi was in trouble at this time. Although he was fast, it was extremely crowded in the main hall, and it was difficult for him to exert himself. In addition, with 70 or 80 bronze soldiers who were similar to his own strength and two silver soldiers who surpassed him, Li Zhi was soon forced to fight back.


    The most important thing is the terrible lightning above the hall of yanjuge. Although the lightning can''t hurt Yuanshen, it will paralyze him.


    Although he didn''t want to show his armor in front of these people, when his life and death were at stake, Li Zhi planned to summon his armor. At this time, he came up with a voice that he didn''t want to hear,


    "The empress of the mother ~ the sword left behind ~"


    That''s right. It''s Diwu Furong whose waist is twice as wide as her chest.


    Is this emperor Wu Furong the Queen''s daughter?


    Li Zhi couldn''t believe looking at her mother and daughter.


    Once again, the creator is so amazing!


    However, the group of guards who besieged Li Zhi stopped their actions, watched Emperor Wu Furong say something to the queen, and kept glancing at herself.


    Li Zhi is dizzy. He knows what Emperor Wu Furong means.


    However, Li Zhi is willing to know nothing, and he quickly turns to other places.


    A maid in waiting carefully handed over a handkerchief to wipe the Queen''s face.


    "So you''re here to take part in the wizard competition, no big country player? Do you have a lot of gems


    Li Zhiyi was stunned.


    what? master? Gems? Can a queen be so greedy for money?


    But then I thought of something. I grabbed an energy coin,


    "You mean this thing? I have a lot, tens of thousands. "

 Chapter 2554

    Seeing those energy coins, not only the empress, but also the eyes of Emperor Wu Ying and Yan Yu lit up. Emperor Wu Ying sent back his super level strength, directly broke away the guard, and seized Li Zhi''s hand,


    "Brother, you have so many top quality gems, why don''t you tell me? Tens of thousands of them, that can expand our national treasury ten times, and cultivate thousands of magicians! "


    Just outside the door came a more excited voice,


    "Yes, Hawk is right! That''s right


    Then a tall middle-aged man pushed away Emperor Wu Ying and took Li Zhi by the hand,


    "Brother! Now I order you to be the national teacher! No, you are Prince Gong


    Emperor Wu Ying murmured discontentedly,


    "Father, this is my brother. If you make him your prince, I will call him uncle."


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng is not happy to look at his son,


    "What''s the point? If people want to, it''s not impossible for him to be the prince Shaofu! "


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng inadvertently made the Queen''s face pale.


    Although he knew that the king had always wanted to make emperor Wuying the prince, the queen couldn''t bear the decision made by herself.


    At this time, a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes and said to Emperor Wu Xiongfeng, "my Lord, Furong is in the imperial garden today. How happy is it to see this mage talking with him? Please make a decree to tie them up as good friends between Qin and Jin. "


    As soon as the queen approached, Li Zhi stepped back.


    Hearing Li Zhi and Emperor Wu Furong talk happily, Emperor Wu Ying looks at Li Zhi worshipping incomparably.


    You know, it''s very good to talk to Emperor Wu Furong when you see her face. No one else can do that except the blind.


    The strong disgust made Li Zhi''s energy smash into pieces.


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s heart aches.


    "Nonsense!" he said! that ''s monkey business! How can people like Hibiscus? This kind of beauty... With him... "


    He secretly asked Emperor Wu Ying about Li Zhi''s name, and then immediately said, "how can Li Zhi''s brother''s property be confined to a country''s son-in-law?"


    Li Zhi''s face began to twitch. He could not help but be surprised. At the beginning, Li Zhi was worth 70 billion yuan, but he was still a poor man in the ninth place. Now, a 10000 Yuan energy coin has become a rich man in the second place?


    If they can see Li Zhi''s 100000 face value and million face value energy coins, isn''t Li Zhi as rich as his country?


    Or the second richest person?


    Just came to an outside became the richest man? Even the king of a kingdom has to flatter himself?


    This kind of feeling makes Li Zhi very happy.


    Especially the group of guards who attacked them just now, they didn''t dare to look at themselves.


    Li Zhi said in his heart that the power of money is really powerful. It''s the same in any world.


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng talked with Li Zhipan all night, and finally got 2000 energy coins before he left.


    Before leaving, he promised Li Zhi that he would hold a ceremony to confer the title of Prince of the palace.


    And asked Li Zhi to be the judge of the magician competition a few days later, but Li Zhi refused.


    After the queen left, there was a flash of murder in her eyes. Li Zhi didn''t care about the provocation. Li Zhi was not afraid of the Royal infighting. If this woman really dares to make trouble with him, who was Li Zhi afraid of?


    After the queen left, Emperor Wuying, Yan Yu and everyone in the hall took out two wads of cotton wool from their noses. After losing a breath, they finally left.


    Li Zhi is completely speechless. Although the second person breathes with his skin, his nose is still useful and he can''t resist the Queen''s strong smell. As time goes by, everyone in the palace carries two wads of cotton wool.


    When he saw the queen, he blocked him in his nostrils. Emperor Wuying looked at Li Zhi with great guilt,


    "I... I just have these two regiments..."


    MMP in Li Zhi''s heart


    When Emperor Wuying came back to his mother, Yan Yu almost couldn''t recognize his son. He wept bitterly. Li Zhi burst into tears and quickly took out a 100000 Yuan energy coin from the system space.


    The tears in his mother''s eyes were dried by the heat of the energy coin.

 Chapter 2555

    Emperor Wu Ying also looked at the dark red jewels wrongly, and finally got a lot of them, and the sorrow disappeared.


    When he learned that Li Zhi still had tens of thousands of "fire gems," he collapsed.


    It''s not easy to wake up emperor Wu Ying. Li Zhi knows from him why Emperor Wu Xiongfeng should pay attention to himself. The so-called second plane is different from any plane Li Zhi has experienced. It has no planet in itself. It''s a land too big for people to see the whole picture.


    The kingdom of Diwu occupies an area much larger than that of Xinbi.


    Of course, whether a power is strong or not depends not only on its territory, but also on the number of its strong.


    Diwu Kingdom has the strongest Legion in the mainland, the guard legion of eagles. All the legions are selected by the royal family, and the leader of the Legion is emperor Diwu Xiongfeng.


    Now Emperor Wu Xiongfeng is a prefecture level master.


    But even so. The power of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng is also excluded from the dozens. The main reason is that the power of the magician Legion in this kingdom is too small. In addition to the dozens of poor fire magicians provided by the church, the fighting power of the magicians in Emperor Wu Kingdom is almost zero compared with other forces.


    Perhaps in a single fight, if the magician''s spell is not finished, he will be beaten by the samurai of the same level to the point where he can''t speak.


    But in the large-scale war at the national level, the power of the magician is reflected.


    Magicians rely on the power of the round collar world to create a long-range attack. Attacking a silver warrior can''t resist the power of the magician. Of course, when each magician releases the attack at the same time, the unstable molecular friction in the attack will be more intense.


    It''s far beyond their attack power of fighting alone. In this way, the number and type of power of magicians in each force determine whether that force can win in the war. Compared with magicians, there are gems of various attributes.


    Compared with the scarcity of magicians, high-quality gems are more difficult to find.


    A good magic gem can be used as a means of attack and defense. It can also speed up the absorption of elements between heaven and earth in the process of mages'' cultivation.


    It''s just like the necklace hung around the girl''s neck before. The necklace is inlaid with a gem, which is more pure than the 100000 face value energy coin in Li Zhi''s hand.


    And the gem of that strength is already the holy thing in the hands of the treasure magician.


    It can be said that a good gem can upgrade a bronze mage to the silver level.


    Although it''s only a step away, in the second plane, the master of silver has been invited by the major forces.


    Li Zhi roughly calculated that if the energy currency in his system space was converted into the second plane, it would be about 20 times of the Treasury of the kingdom of emperor Wuying.


    Second, I''m afraid no one outside has money of their own.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi showed a smile on his face, but these are not the reasons why Emperor Wu Xiongfeng tried his best to win him over.


    The whole kingdom spent a lot of manpower and material resources to hold a sorcerer competition. If Bodhi wants to cultivate his own sorcerer army, there must be a border on the field.


    Some of the thoughts of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s plane didn''t find a feasible way. The whole kingdom couldn''t get together because of the lack of MAGE resources. The mage Legion came to launch the border.


    Li Zhi''s appearance gave Emperor Wu Xiongfeng a panacea. Two thousand ten thousand energy coins were equivalent to two thousand native gems. Not to mention launching the border, it was more than enough to equip an army of magicians.


    Emperor Wu Ying''s words made Li Zhi deep in thought.


    This so-called magician sounds very powerful, but what kind of method do they fix? Is it yuan Shen? Or the origin of Li Zhi''s second understanding of pasta?


    Although he has a superman status in the whole kingdom, Li Zhi still wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, so that he can play Tianmen and rescue them. Thinking of this, Li Zhi makes an amazing decision. He says to the chattering emperor Wuying, "I will take part in the magician competition in three days."

 Chapter 2556

    Emperor Wu Ying thought he heard wrong.


    "Damn it! What are you talking about? "


    In his heart, Li Zhi is a genius of both magic and cultivation.


    Although his physical strength is generally very fast, the most important thing is that he has the ability to control Honglian Yihuo, so he is a mage.


    However, such a mage turned down the invitation to be a judge. Instead, what competition did he take part in?


    Emperor Wu Ying doesn''t know what to say.


    Does he want to win the championship? So that the spirit of fire can direct him?


    Emperor Wu Ying thought for a long time that only this reason could let Li Zhi participate in the competition.


    He rubbed his hands and said, "if you don''t want me to tell my father, you can go directly to see the fire spirit witch."


    Anyway, it''s all his brother. Emperor Wuying doesn''t think there''s any trouble.


    Li Zhi stares at Emperor Wu Ying like an idiot,


    "What fire spirit witch, you want me to meet her? Are you crazy? "


    Then he went outside.


    Stay for a moment, Emperor Wu Ying stands stupidly, can''t understand.


    The exquisite and incomparable food is flowing into Li Zhi''s stomach, but his heart is boiling. Compared with the competition, Li Zhi is curious.


    What''s more, it''s a wizard competition. Li Zhi''s mouth shows disdain at the thought of the ceremony that Emperor Wu Xiongfeng promised him. In these days, Li Zhi has a lot to do. The beautiful but smelly queen wants to make Li Zhi die hard.


    The life of the emperor''s family is also very good. In the morning, Li Zhi is lying on the big bed carved with jade, with velvet pillows, enjoying the foot massage provided by the gorgeous palace ladies. A woman in gorgeous palace clothes is soaking a towel in the clear water to wipe Li Zhi''s body.


    This is the massage of the second plane. Li Zhi sighs with satisfaction. Although Li Zhi has enjoyed a lot of services in any plane, he is average, mainly because he doesn''t feel much, because in other worlds, even if a strong person presses on Li Zhi, it''s no different from tickling.


    But the physical quality of the second person is very strong, according to Li Zhi, Li Zhi can feel it.


    In this atmosphere, he was disturbed by the sound of footwork. The door was pushed open, and then emperor Wuying rushed in,


    "No, no, no!"


    His face is pale, the sweat on his face can''t stop flowing down. Li Zhi is stunned. Does the sky collapse?


    How could the elegant Emperor Wu Eagle look like this?


    Emperor Wu Ying eyes red, said: "Miluo is very painful, as if not!"


    Li Zhi followed Emperor Wu Ying through the corridor and came to the bedroom. It was the appearance of Miluo lying on the ivory bed.


    She clutched the corner of her clothes in pain, her face turned red, beside him were some old men who didn''t dare to breathe. See Emperor Wu Ying come in, all kneel down to the ground.


    Li Zhichong stepped forward and pressed his hand on Miluo''s forehead.


    When the divine consciousness entered Miluo''s body, he found that Miluo''s viscera were shaking rapidly, and his lungs were on fire.


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Zhi came to the conclusion that Emperor Wu Ying was in the ninth plane when he was shaping his body.


    The pressure of the ninth plane is different from that of the second plane. Although he had a good body at that time, the second plane was defective. If Miluo had not been the second plane, he would not have been able to survive all night.


    Learning that it was his own negligence, Emperor Wuying regretted it.


    Complaining about his carelessness, Miluo endured the pain and comforted him with a smile.


    But Li Zhi stretched out his hand and put it on Miluo''s forehead, and then a trace of energy from the source of the universe entered Miluo''s body.


    Miluo''s body slowly recovered.

 Chapter 2557

    But Li Zhi knows that this is only temporary suppression.


    Although the origin of the universe is powerful, it is not so easy now. Li Zhi just separated this plane from the internal organs of Miluo.


    He said to Emperor Wuying: "it''s OK for the moment, but my protection will make her lose contact with the outside world. We can only find a way to fuse her internal organs as soon as possible."


    The clever Emperor Wu Ying already understood Li Zhi''s meaning. At this time, an older doctor said, "second prince! Fusion I know! In the polar rainforest, there are polar fire bears! Its magic core can fuse with the body! "


    polar region? Rainforest? Fire bear?


    When these two words appeared, Li Zhi became interested.


    Li Zhi knows the truth of mutual generation and mutual restraint. How can there be fire in extremely cold environment?


    However, Miluo is safe and sound at last. Let''s put down the matter of looking for the male magic nucleus of flame North flame for the time being. There are too many worries during this period. Miluo will not be in danger if he continues to stay in the protection of his life.


    What the broken army and Emperor Wuying don''t know is that the Taiyi was hijacked by a group of warriors on the way back to the Queen''s house.


    After being tortured, the imperial doctor, who belongs to Emperor Wu Ying, insisted that he should not give the reason why he entered the palace.


    The queen clenched her teeth and said, "well, you old man won''t give up the secret and turn to the light! Then don''t blame this palace for its last mace! "


    After that, he raised his arm and took down the cotton pad under his armpit


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the past two days, I realized what is the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    There is no great use for Li Zhi to plant the blame. The empress has used all her tricks to perfection.


    As long as Li Zhi is out of the palace of Emperor Wu Ying, there will be endless pitfalls, but these little tricks of Queen Yeli are all pediatrics to Li Zhi.


    Those so-called arrays told Li zhilai that Li Zhi could walk past with his eyes closed.


    As for conspiracy and sneak attack, there is nothing unclear about Li Zhi within a radius of 10 meters. With Li Zhi''s speed, even Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s hand, I''m afraid he can''t touch Li Zhi''s clothes.


    The most depressing thing for Li Zhi is the beauty trick, which is just contempt for himself.


    With Li Zhi''s eyes on beauties in the world, it''s impossible for mediocre folk fans to see them.


    And the emperor''s eagle is more beautiful than that group of women.


    Li Zhi will not be bullied in obscurity.


    After Li Zhi dismissed all the maids, he stayed in the room alone for a while. When Emperor Wu Ying asked, Li Zhi all laughed mysteriously,


    "I''ll give the queen a big gift tomorrow! Then you will know! "


    This morning is also the fourth day for Li Zhi to come to the second plane. In the peaceful and beautiful kingdom, all kinds of civil and military officials gathered here.


    There is still one day to go before the magic competition, but there is another news boiling up in the kingdom. There is a prince with a different surname in the future between the kingdoms.


    This is also his canonization ceremony.


    This time, the Conferment Ceremony was even larger than that of the lineal royal family. Li Zhi, as the protagonist, was lying lazily in bed.


    Let the ladies in waiting rush to put him on that heavy and incomparable dress.


    After playing with the device as big as the little finger, Li Zhi sat up from the bed and ignored the exclamations of the ladies in waiting, so he wore a black gold dragon robe and entered the political hall.


    Before the prime minister''s ceremony was over, Li Zhi came out and reached for the loudspeaker.

 Chapter 2558

    For a moment, in addition to Emperor Wu Xiongfeng, the expressions on other faces changed. Li Zhi took the small device in his hand and said, "in order to celebrate my becoming prince, I also prepared a wonderful performance. I hope you can enjoy it!"


    The empress with a smile on her face looks at Li Zhi floating towards her. Her heart suddenly becomes uneasy. After Li Zhi turns the device, the hologram appears in front of the public.


    They found a woman on the bed and a man on her.


    And that woman looks like the queen!


    The hall is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop to the ground clearly.


    At this time, Emperor Wuxiong became angry. He patted the table.


    "Come on! Drag this bitch into the cold palace


    Shocked, the queen was held by the WHO arm before she woke up and said: "bold! I see who dares to move me! I don''t want a head! "


    The empress dared to be so presumptuous in public. When Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s shrinking eyes touched Li Zhi''s eyes, he suddenly became firm. In an instant, he burst into momentum,


    "Drag it out! Nonsense, straight to the mouth! "


    The canonization ceremony, which had been preparing for a long time, was finally over under the disturbance of Li Zhi.


    However, Li Zhi is very satisfied with the result.


    At this time, a little maid of honor suddenly put a note beside Li Zhi, on which was written,


    "If you want Miluo to live, come to the Queen''s palace."


    There are only these words on the note, no signature and no signature, but the queen can use this means.


    Li Zhi was a little confused. Miluo only appeared once in Emperor Wu Ying''s palace, and no outsiders were present. How could it be?


    But think about it carefully, I really haven''t seen the figure of Emperor Wu Ying. Although the queen was caught in the cold palace, his party members are likely to attack Emperor Wu Ying?


    Emperor Wu Ying is a rookie level skill. In addition, in order to protect Miluo, he may have been arrested.


    Li Zhi forgets one thing. He thinks that emperor Wuying has ten silver warriors in a radius of ten meters, and a more powerful guy lurks in the water.


    Li Zhi has a general idea of mischief. If he shakes at the door for a while, will the guy who depends on his skin to breathe be suffocated in the water?


    Li Zhi also lost his sense of direction and went inside. At this time, a familiar voice appeared in my ear.


    "I, who have the royal blood and my life''s protection, will feel after falling. Your master will be put in the cold palace. Do you want to continue to be stubborn with them?"


    Li Zhi smiles a little. This boy is not too stupid, but Emperor Wu Ying''s next sentence makes Li Zhi''s face change a little,


    "Hand over my brother Li Zhi to me. If you touch him, I''ll make you regret living in the world!"


    Li Zhi''s mouth twitches. Is he so weak in Emperor Wu Ying''s heart? Actually used his own lines?


    But at the same time, Li Zhi''s heart is warm, but Li Zhi is not a person who is protected at will.

 Chapter 2559

    But at this time, the situation of Emperor Wu Ying was very bad.


    When he left the political hall, he was secretly held by two people.


    The two warriors had the strength of silver. Emperor Wuying was afraid to hurt Miluo, and didn''t use his life to protect him.


    They even lied to themselves that they had caught Li Zhi. Under such a lie, Emperor Wuying was directly taken to the Queen''s back palace. These warriors also heard about what happened in the front hall just now.


    At this time, Emperor Wu Ying hesitated when he said this, and yelled at the two men who had captured Emperor Wu Ying.


    "Have you forgotten the kindness of the master to you? We are grasshoppers on a rope now, no one can run! Emperor Wu Xiongfeng dares to attack the princess. Let''s take him as a hostage and have a change of heaven! "


    When he called to come here, the window behind Emperor Wu Ying suddenly opened, and then Emperor Wu Ying''s body floated to the outside of the window.


    After Li Zhi rescued the Emperor Wu Ying, he ran quickly.


    Li Zhi thinks that he can''t face dozens of guards alone, and everyone''s strength is not as good as himself.


    What''s more, under the detection of Li Zhi''s divine sense, the two leaders were not much different from the strength of Emperor Wu Hongbo, among which the big man gave a familiar feeling.


    Li Zhi''s hiding effect disappeared when he used the power of Yuan Shen.


    When Li Zhi, who was about to be ambushed by them, appeared, he was stunned. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Li Zhi had already put on his clothes.


    Dragging the emperor''s eagle, they ran out like smoke. The warriors in ambush outside didn''t know what happened. When Li Zhi passed them, they felt the breeze passing by.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the gate, Li Zhi felt a glimmer of satisfaction in his heart. But at this time, a strong wind came from behind. In a hurry, Li Zhi could only throw the Emperor Wu Ying out.


    Then he was hit on his back by a heavy blow, and the whole person flew toward the northeast corner of the gate like a shell.


    Breaking a big tree and leaving a human shaped depression on the palace wall, Li Zhiyao stood up and burst out with a mouthful of blood. If Li Zhi''s fist can move a planet, then the power of this man''s fist just now can destroy a galaxy.


    The chaotic power in Li Zhi''s body is being damaged, and at the same time, it is repairing Li Zhi''s body.


    Although not as fast as the recovery in the ninth interview, after taking a few deep breaths, Li Zhi felt that his chest was not so stuffy.


    The man who attacked Li Zhi just now was the one who was lurking in the water. He was surprised. In his opinion, Li Zhi''s body is nothing special. It''s just an ordinary bronze warrior. After being punched by him, it''s impossible for him to stand up.


    Then the guards came to see that Li Zhi was also relaxed when he was injured. However, Li Zhi made an action. Surrounded by hundreds of people, Li Zhi''s body jumped up more than ten meters.


    It''s not difficult for a bronze warrior to jump so high, but no one thinks that a warrior can fight when he jumps into the air. Generally speaking, the wind magicians can fly. However, Li Zhi''s figure leaps over the height of the palace wall, suddenly turns, and his feet turn miraculously.


    Turning towards the direction of the main road, this scene is magical. In fact, it is also the place where Li Zhi is using his own field. There are countless elements borrowed from the surrounding space where he is. With a slight jump, Li Zhi finds that his speed is faster than before, and extracts part of the air from his own field for compression.


    Li Zhi''s sense of block in the second plane has been much less, and his speed has improved a lot, but the injury of suppressing his body broke out at this time.


    Li Zhi''s figure shook for a moment. All the warriors saw the fat in their mouths and ran away. One by one, they were at a loss. The warrior who hit Li Zhi went to have a big drink,


    "Chase me! Before the royal guards go out, you must kill this boy for me! "

 Chapter 2560

    After Li Zhi spits out a mouthful of blood, it''s congestion. Instead, he kisses him, but the people behind him are still chasing him. It seems that they have to kill Li Zhi.


    I met several royal guards along the way.


    However, the group of guards did not come up to help. Instead, they fought against each other. For a moment, the whole palace was boiling and the screams continued.


    In the process of Li Zhi''s escape, he got rid of the pursuit behind him, judged the direction, and ran to the palace of Emperor Wu Ying.


    The chaos of the war did not affect the palace of emperor Wuying. However, to Li Zhi''s surprise, there was an official standing at the gate of the palace. When he saw Li Zhi coming out, he was overjoyed and said that emperor wuxiongfeng invited Li Zhi to the imperial study.


    But Li Zhi didn''t go in. Instead, he asked where the emperor Wuying was. At this time, Li Zhi was still concerned about his friends. When he learned that the emperor Wuying was safe, he and Yan Yu had been sent to the national church of discussion next to the hall.


    Li Zhicai put down his heart to enter the imperial study, only to see a tall figure, the back of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng in the background of the window seems a bit lonely.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng turned around, but his face was helpless. He sighed,


    "You wonder why, as the king of a country, I am subject to the queen?"


    With these words, he suddenly pulled a piece of human skin mask on his face. What appeared in front of him was a face more beautiful than Emperor Wu Ying. Li Zhi was stunned. He thought Emperor Wu Ying was beautiful enough and passed it on to his mother, but now it seems that it was probably passed on from his father.


    It seems that after looking at Li Zhi in surprise, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng didn''t feel surprised. He suddenly said: "when I was young..."


    There has been chaos outside, but this guy is still talking about his youth. Li Zhi finds that he is not worried. He is worried.


    I did it casually, and I was also recuperating my injury, and then I started to narrate it,


    This is a helpless life of a royal family. In order to maintain economic stability, the father of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng arranged a marriage between Emperor Wu Xiongfeng and the little princess of Yelu tribe.


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng, who was unwilling to let go, was shocked when he saw Queen Yelv. Who could have thought that such a beautiful woman had a defect that was hard to say?


    Li Zhipo nodded for approval.


    If it is said that Emperor Wu Xiongfeng in the front was not sensible for a while, then Li Zhi was shocked by the words in the back.


    It''s too late for Diwu Xiongfeng to regret his marriage to Queen Yelv, but what he can''t tolerate most is that the queen is an ambitious woman. During the time when she joined the Kingdom, she wantonly netted the generals and ministers in the dynasty, trying to push his son Diwu Hao to the position of emperor.


    Behind him, he controls most of the economic lifeline of the Kingdom, and his family is tribal.


    The whole kingdom was very powerful. Before he got hold of it, the emperor was very tolerant.


    But he did not give in to the establishment of the crown prince.


    On this point, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng also had difficulties.


    It is said that there is a curse in the royal family of the whole kingdom. Every man with royal blood must be very beautiful.


    At the same time, the women with royal blood are extremely ugly, just like emperor Wu Furong.


    Among them, the most beautiful man is bound to die young, so the first condition for choosing the crown prince is to be ugly, which is probably the most incredible thing for Li zhiting.


    Emperor Wu Ying makes himself feel that the perfect man is the ugliest one in the whole royal family!


    But Li Zhi thought of another person.


    "That Emperor Wu Hongbo, why am I so ugly?"


    "He''s my cousin."


    Li Zhi understood that this should not be the true royal blood,


    "Only the king of a country knows these secrets. I want to ask you something to tell you now."

 Chapter 2561

    It''s a matter of pride for a powerful king to ask for himself, but Li Zhi''s head suddenly grows up. Although Li Zhi is not afraid of such intrigues, he doesn''t want to be interested in getting involved in court disputes.


    Li Zhi wanted to refuse, but Emperor Wu Xiongfeng took the lead,


    "Although you are weak now, you have mysterious power that I can''t understand. I believe you will be above the whole kingdom in the future!"


    Li Zhi is also very useful in flattery.


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng, with sincerity in his eyes, said: "the kingdom in the future must belong to Emperor Wu Ying. If I put the queen into the cold palace at this time, it is tantamount to breaking the economic ties with Queen genyelu. Whether the kingdom can survive this crisis is in your hands!"


    Li Zhi understood the meaning of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng. After working for a long time, he wanted to use himself as the economic support of his country?


    Li Zhi''s eyes turned, and he sat still, thinking about how to profit from Emperor Wu Xiongfeng.


    Even Emperor Wu Ying, that''s his good brother.


    But if the old man wants to count himself, he''ll have to make a profit.


    Seeing the deep meaning in Li Zhi''s eyes, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng patted his chest and said, "if you want to help me through this crisis, I will issue an imperial edict to inform the world after establishing the identity of Xiaoying. If you are in trouble in the future, our country will help you with all its strength!" As soon as Li Zhi heard what Emperor Wu Xiongfeng said, he knew that this guy was an old fox.


    I''m afraid I heard about my holiday with yantianmen.


    However, this condition made Li Zhi very excited.


    For Li Zhi, money is something outside his body. Even if he gives everything to Emperor Wu Ying, Li Zhi won''t frown.


    But in this way, from the standpoint of Emperor Wu Ying, it is more reasonable to help Li Zhi.


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s idea is the same. He sees the friendship between his son and Li Zhi. In other words, it is to find a future step for Emperor Wu Ying and help Li Zhi.


    But Emperor Wu Xiongfeng forgot one thing. This time, Li Zhi was the leader, not him.


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng, who thought he was in control, was a little flustered when he saw the deep look in one eye. Who was Li Zhi? He was a super counsellor who used to be emperor and sage, and he was surrounded by the air of emperor and Jiulong, which made him more arrogant. Emperor Wu Xiongfeng regretted being smart.


    After all, to be smart is to teach others.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise outside the door. Emperor Wu Xiongfeng quickly put on his mask and broke into a beautiful and dizzy man, who was just like a comet.


    Li Zhi can''t open his eyes. With this man''s foil, the guards behind him can''t see the human form¡° Father, how can you listen to the one-sided words of that villain and put your mother in the cold? "


    Emperor Wu Hao, who considers himself lofty, disdains to appear in the same place with Emperor Wu Ying.


    Naturally, I don''t know Li Zhi from other planes.


    Although he was surprised that the man sat down while his father was standing, he didn''t notice the weak looking man.


    Emperor Wu Hao said excitedly: "that important person used magic to make perjury. That person without royal blood is definitely not qualified to be Prince Gong. "


    Li Zhi''s face is not good-looking, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s secret way is not.


    "Shut up! You don''t have to say much about the fact that the evidence is solid. Step back! "


    Emperor Wu Hao''s tone suddenly changed.


    "Father, do you mean it''s true? Is it true that you want to make emperor Wuying prince


    His tone became cold and heartless, and his words were not respectful. When he got up, he suddenly picked up the green dagger in his hand and stabbed at Emperor Wu Xiongfeng.


    Because Li Zhi didn''t pay attention to the boy at any time after his previous treatment, he was a little stunned at first sight.

 Chapter 2562

    The level of Emperor Wu Hao is much better than that of Emperor Wu Ying. He is more powerful than the strength of his hand.


    To be fair, although Li Zhi can see his movements clearly, he may not be able to block them.


    But Li Zhibu doesn''t necessarily mean that the emperor''s powerful style can''t be stopped. It''s a strong one at the local level.


    His speed has improved qualitatively.


    One hand held on to Emperor Wu Hao''s wrist, but the other hand trembled in the middle of the air. The blow he received was a spiritual blow. Although the blood and blood of the royal family were fratricidal, it was not a special secret, but his son killed his father, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng still felt heartbroken.


    However, there was no panic in the eyes of Emperor Wu Hao, but a strange smile. At this time, the powerful force behind Emperor Wu''s powerful style penetrated into his back.


    He snorted, blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    It was Hu Letai, his bodyguard for many years, who attacked Emperor Wu Hao. He was overjoyed at the success of the attack, but he only attacked him once, because he ignored Li Zhi.


    At the moment of starting, Li Zhi suddenly realized that no wonder he saw the big man who captured Emperor Wu Ying and made him familiar with it.


    It turns out that this is the first master to see the second side. And Hu Letai doesn''t care about Li Zhi either.


    After all, in his eyes, Li Zhi is just a weak man.


    In the face of Emperor Wu Ying, Li Zhi can''t tolerate the killing of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng either. His heart moves. The rosefinch armor is on his body, and the red Nanming flies away from the fire towards Hu Letai.


    Hu Letai was shocked,


    "Ah! You are a wizard


    His one hand continued to attack Emperor Wu Xiongfeng, but he released the other hand to smash a strong wind to blow out the small flame. If Hu Letai''s contempt for Li Si led to his failure, then this time''s contempt made him die.


    Li Zhi immediately launched the field of Nanming Lihuo to absorb the fire elements in the air. The flame from fist to point suddenly became the size of a wheel, and it enveloped his whole body fiercely. At this time, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng also suppressed the injury. With a wave of his hand, a golden eagle much higher than him appeared behind his back.


    In contrast, the golden and silver Eagles summoned by Emperor Wu Hao are like weak birds, shivering under the pressure of the eagles. It''s just that Nanming is not enough to cause fatal damage to experts like lotai.


    But if you add a super master like Li Zhidi and Wu Xiongfeng, it will be different.


    The fight between the Warriors is very simple, but the power contained in each blow can destroy a galaxy. It''s almost impossible for lotai to fight with Emperor Wu Xiongfeng. The armor on the opponent broke, the phalanx was broken, and the whole arm hung down.


    The things around them burst into pieces one after another under the counter rotation of the two men.


    Including the books.


    The hustle and bustle inside the house attracted the guards outside. A large group of gold royal guards came in and surrounded Hu Letai. Emperor Wu Xiongfeng was relieved. He felt like he was going to vomit blood. But as soon as he turned his head, he heard Emperor Wu Hao''s cry. Under the burning of Li Zhi''s Nanming, Emperor Wu Hao was directly burned to a skeleton.


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng was hit so hard that he pounced on him, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted. The rebellion subsided without a leader. In addition to the expert who attacked Li Zhi earlier, the rest of the Queen''s party was brought to justice by Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s forces.


    Now Li Zhicai understands why the emperor is brave and fearless.


    It turned out that all this was under his control. The rebellion that the queen had been plotting for a long time was disrupted by Li Zhi without exerting one percent of her power. Emperor Wu Xiongfeng didn''t wake up in the evening.


    This is very urgent for Emperor Wu Ying and Yan Yu.


    Taiyi did not expect to use any medicine for a long time.


    Emperor Wu Ying looks at Li Zhi plaintively.


    Li Zhi glared at him,


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ve convinced you!"


    If it''s a beauty, Li Zhi can still accept it.

 Chapter 2563

    However, Emperor Wu Ying, who was more beautiful than a woman, was a man. He didn''t suffer any serious injuries, just internal injuries and excessive stimulation.


    During the exploration of divine consciousness, Li Zhi found a very strange thing that people in the second plane did not have the ability of self-healing, or the ability of self-healing was too slow.


    This is related to the high environmental density of the second plane.


    Second, the recovery of people outside is very slow.


    Again extracted a trace of the origin of the universe, wrapped the damaged viscera of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng.


    But Li Zhi found something wrong. In the second plane, the universe in his elixir field absorbed less energy from the outside world.


    Is the second face the place with the most vitality?


    But Li Zhi didn''t notice any vitality of heaven and earth in the imperial palace. In this way, he couldn''t make up for it by using the power of the universe and the spirit.


    It seems that you can''t be a good person in the future, so as not to lose your energy.


    Due to Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s poor health, the next day''s magician competition was hosted by Emperor Wu Ying.


    As for their holy religion, Li Zhi''s impression of this holy religion is very poor. The previous girl said that she would rob herself. When there was a rebellion in the later country, there was no movement in that holy religion. After all, but. When Li Zhi saw the whole kingdom set up the venue for the magician competition, he was shocked!


    Second, all kinds of materials really don''t need money!


    All the buildings are more and more magnificent, but Li Zhizhi''s conjecture is actually right.


    Due to special reasons, the abundant weather energy of the second plane is almost handled, but it is not comparable to other planes due to abundant products.


    In the second aspect, the fight between the state and the gangs is often to expand the territory and occupy more resources. The venue specially built for the magician competition can accommodate millions of people in the diamond arena.


    The earth yellow gem inlaid with octagons is exactly the energy coin of 10000 denominations that Emperor Wu Xiongfeng asked from Li Zhi.


    At this time, the regular arrangement of magicians instilled energy, and the arena sent out a warm light. The light covered thousands of meters of challenge arena, on which the earth magic arrows were formed. At the opening ceremony, Li Zhi, as Prince Gong, sat next to the Emperor Wu Ying to watch the performance.


    However, at the beginning of the competition, Li Zhichuan went below. Although he could see clearly everywhere with his eyesight, he didn''t want to let go of a slight fluctuation in the air.


    When Li Zhi finds that he can''t use the power of the yuan God and the fate of the universe for a long time, he needs a new method that suits his own identity and can fight in the second plane. It''s better to see how the magicians are opposed to each other in the whole world.


    The rule of the game is to draw lots to the opponents of the same group. The opponents who draw thousands of lots attack the opponents who draw thousands of lots. The opponents who draw thousands of lots can only defend and then attack the opponents who draw thousands of lots. They are not allowed to use any attack means other than magic;.


    If both sides can take the attack from the other side, the game will really start. Before that, if either side falls down, it will lose the qualification of the game


    However, this way is to save a lot of things, Li Zhi went through the back door, did not participate in the audition, but directly into the preliminary. I just picked up the top and arranged myself in the first group of competitions. The audition objects are different, but among tens of thousands of magicians.


    Li Zhi found that there were several people he was very interested in. First of all, he was a white man with a pair of white wings. When he saw Li Zhi''s expression for a while, he met a man who claimed to be the God of light when he was still outside Helen, but this guy should not know that Li Zhi was the culprit who sealed deas.

 Chapter 2564

    Thinking of the statue in the storage bracelet, Li Zhi smiles at the bird man.


    Thinking about whether to make his store as a similar official product, the winged Terran saw a maid standing behind Li Zhi.


    Think that the other party may be a big shot, hastily and politely respond.


    The maid behind Li Zhi said in his ear, "this is the winged race. They live in the city of the sky. They are the most noble race in the whole plane. They usually regard themselves as gods. They are probably exiled. That''s why they come to participate in the magic competition."


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes to see them regard themselves as gods, and his eyes became cold.


    The winged Terran named silidi shrunk in Li Zhi''s eyes. He didn''t know how to offend the big man, and left in ashes.


    In addition, several powerful magicians also received the same attention.


    Weina, the fire magician, is a beautiful beauty.


    Frank, the water wizard, is a feminine man.


    Sun Lei, a magician of the Lei family, also made Li Zhi pay attention to him.


    Fu Shai, a native magician, is not amazing in appearance, but his defense is very strong.


    Li Zhi felt that he couldn''t break those defenses. These people were all opponents who were killed in one move. After the introduction of the maid behind him, Li Zhi also understood the level of the second face magician.


    It is also divided into bronze, silver and gold.


    The power of the magicians Li Zhi focused on has almost reached the gold level, and even the higher level has reached the prefecture level.


    In addition to incantations, magicians have more powerful mental power than others.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, spiritual power is nothing more than energy. By sensing the surrounding elements, Yuanshen energy makes the elements emit magic.


    In this way, the relationship with elements evokes powerful attack power.


    Unlike Li Zhi, Li Zhi can rely on the powerful power of Yuan Shen to obey his command in all elements of the field.


    As long as we find a suitable medium, Li Zhi doesn''t have to use incantations. He can use a lot of magic. Combined with his own rules to the second plane, we can feel that Li Zhi''s loss has surpassed most of the magicians here.


    It has reached the level that magicians have been dreaming of for countless years.


    Although Li Zhi can''t master these skills very well, it is also a matter of raising his hand to solve the problem with his spirit.


    Tens of thousands of people finished the first day of the audition. As it was getting dark, only a few small characters on the stage were growing. They yawned and wanted to go back early.


    The noise came from the gate of the arena, which seemed to be more wonderful than the challenge arena. They all went to the bridge in that direction. Li Zhi also looked in that direction and saw a man who made Li Zhi very excited. He was two or three hundred meters tall.


    If it wasn''t for the extraordinary width of the second plane, which made the magician make better use of the elements of heaven and earth, and didn''t design the peak, his height of two or three hundred meters would have caused devastating damage to the whole stadium.


    However, Li Zhi''s difference is not his height but his appearance. Apart from the color of his hair, the giant in front of him is clearly the same as Li Zhi''s four ice giants in the system space, but it is a mini version.


    "I''m here to take part in the competition," he said. "Who stipulates that you are not allowed to sign up before the audition is over? You can''t let me go all this way for nothing? "


    The maid and Li Zhi behind Li Zhi explained: "this is the giant spirit clan in the southern jungle. They have a longer life span than the tortoise!"


    Because the life span of the second face person will not exceed 300 years old, ordinary people will be in a state of hostility towards the alien spirits.


    Now that Li Zhi has been recognized as the main source of the universe, it is said that frost Troll''s identification with Li Zhi makes Li Zhi feel close to the troll family. He comes to the mirror and asks with concern, "which department are you from? How old is this year? "


    "I''m a wood giant. My name is Allen. I''m 300 years old..."


    Don''t know why, don''t admit defeat of Allen see in front of this only his instep size of the person actually stretched out a sense of fear.


    A respectful answer


    Over 300 years old?


    No wonder it''s so small.


    Li Zhi nodded and said to the referee, "go through the formalities for him. I want to watch him play."


    How dare the referee not obey what Prince Gong ordered?


    He went through the formalities and asked Allen to attend the audition.


    The challenge arena of thousands of square meters is crowded up. Standing in the water system opposite Allen, the magician''s legs begin to tremble. Everyone knows that the water doesn''t carve wood. The referee wants to flatter Li Zhi. Maybe it doesn''t have to be so obvious, does it?


    Li Zhi is a little disgusted. As the original master of the second plane, the cultivation of the Juling clan is not the magic that has been popular for nearly a thousand years, but the vitality of their own life.


    Originally, the trolls were against magic, but the newborns were not.


    With the vitality of his own life, the giant spirit has an advantage in magic. I''m afraid even a primary magician who has no peace knows that Allen will not lose this battle.


    The water wizard has lost in momentum. Seeing the other side''s dejected appearance, Allen said magnanimously: "don''t draw lots, you attack me first!"


    Although he may know that he can''t win, the water wizard doesn''t want to give up and go on like this. When he hears the other side''s concession, there is a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    But how to attack? If the water gun is not as thick as other people''s hair?


    Even if it''s the most powerful water dragon? It is estimated that the other party will also think that it is a small earthworm!


    However, he still recited the mantra. The mantra was so long that Li Zhi and others were almost asleep. The magician finally started.


    The audience exclaimed excitedly: "it''s Spurs! This is a sting that can only be used by a silver mage! "


    After the magician performed the magic, he gasped and fell to the ground with a pale face. The magic almost emptied all his magic power and made him unable to lift his arms. Then thousands of water lights were flowing and flashing, and the sharp spear was formed.


    Scrambling to greet Allan, the water wizard was very accurate. It was impossible for Allan''s body to avoid these spurs.


    Now he only hopes that these spurs can make Alan a hedgehog.


    Even if you lose, you won''t lose too ugly.


    How can this kind of insect carving skill hurt the trolls?


    Allen stretched out a hand and foot, with dozens of square meters of palm, on which a lot of vines grew.


    The vine bumps into the surroundings and waves the Spurs. Under the action of the vine, it turns into nothingness. Allen doesn''t show his attack. The magician on the opposite side has given up.


    Although the game is important, he doesn''t want to lose his life.


    Allen''s performance sent out applause on the field. He looked at Li Zhi''s direction, but found that Li Zhi was in a daze. Allen didn''t know that Li Zhi had a deep understanding of magic at this time. Li Zhi found that the magic words he thought were useless were not secret methods, but extended the mage''s spiritual power further through sound waves.


    Li Zhi is confused about how to apply this feeling to his own magic. It seems that he can be regarded as a really qualified magician if he controls it himself in the competition tomorrow.

 Chapter 2565

    In the preliminary round, more than 300 people have been promoted. After heavy screening, 10 talents are qualified to enter the second round.


    Li Zhi found siliti in the team of more than 300 people, and he even ranked ahead of sun Lei and Fuke. It seems that the strength of the wingers can''t be underestimated.


    Under his own arrangement, Li Zhi was the first to attack. His opponent was a middle-aged man with a wind blade mark on his eyebrow.


    He has a big nose.


    Li Zhi''s actions let many people know that Li Zhi''s identity is very high, and the atmosphere magician in front of him is no exception. It is obvious that he entered the competition through his own power.


    Wind Department magician, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, Li Zhiyi frown, wipe, dare to look down on me?


    If you draw a lot, you don''t have to ask. It must be signed.


    However, when Li Zhi was about to start, the wind Department magician felt that Li Zhi had changed.


    Li Zhi, who is extremely lazy, becomes an extremely dangerous demon God. He is wearing red armor. When the heat wave comes, the wind wizard quickly raises his hand.


    "Protest! This is cheating


    The referee immediately said: "armor belongs to personal equipment, and staff is not cheating."


    Although Li Zhi had already known the result, he still gave an evil smile.


    With his character, he will not waste saliva on this issue. Of course, power is part of his personal ability. Since this guy looks down on himself, let''s make him angry.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes, and a small flame rose in his hand. The wizard of wind Department in the opposite side burst into laughter, but he couldn''t laugh the next moment.


    After leaving one hand, the small flame on Li Zhi''s hand grew terrifying and became infinitely bigger. In front of the magician, the fire has become a huge fireball.


    The wind Department magician recited a short flying spell and flew to the top of the challenge arena. The rules of the game didn''t say no flying. In the view of the wind Department magician, instead of trying to catch the huge fireball, it''s better to avoid it and use the huge wind blade to solve it.


    The boy on the opposite side stopped his life when he flew over 100 meters. But just when he wanted to stimulate Li Zhi below, a huge fireball appeared in his eyes as soon as he lowered his head. The fireball was just the shocking wind system magician. He was a little silly. How could it be?


    Then he was engulfed by a huge fireball, and there was a scream in the air. Then there was a silence on the field. After a moment of silence, he was in the audience. There was a thunderous applause.


    If another person kills his opponent in the challenge arena, he will be doubted. However, Li Zhi''s magical skills have convinced them.


    They saw with their own eyes that a small flame turned into a big fireball. The most important thing was that the fireball could change its direction and accelerate suddenly.


    Is this what the legendary magician with strong spiritual power can do?


    In fact, Li Zhi just did an experiment. He put his divine consciousness on the fireball and adjusted the speed and direction of the fireball within the control range of his own field. Although he couldn''t compare with what he wanted in the field, he was also a sensation.


    But those are no longer considered by Li Zhi.


    What he wants to think about now is how to use his divine sense to control more powerful magic. After a long time of experience, Li Zhi comes to the conclusion that he needs to strengthen his original spirit.


    It''s better to control magic skills and magic elements, but now it''s obviously not possible.


    Li Zhi puts his attention on the field for the time being. Sun Lei and the water system magician Fuke are fighting.

 Chapter 2566

    At this time, the battle has become white hot. Sun Lei is out of breath, and the soft Fuke is more relaxed. Every attack of sun Lei is resisted by the opponent''s water curtain, and he has been led underground without exerting his real power.


    On the contrary, if sun Lei wants to defuse the opponent''s water system magician''s attack, he must gather more magic power to blow up each water system. The magic power is three times as strong as the opponent''s. After guessing the result of the game, Li Zhi is not interested in watching it again.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a scream came out of sun Lei''s mouth.


    His shrieks made his originally burly body swell, and his face grew into yellow hair.


    The little girls screamed with fright. When they appeared again, sun Lei had become an ape.


    There was thunder all over.


    The maid beside Li Zhi said quickly, "this is the royal secret of the East thunder empire. It can integrate the thunder ape with itself and gain considerable power!"


    Li Zhihua is a little strange,


    "Since it''s a royal secret, how do you know?"


    The maid said quickly, "it''s a secret method, because that ape is very rare. Another one is their cultivation method, which only the royal family can get."


    The maid didn''t mean to laugh, but she was extremely frightened. These two days, he realized that the Lord''s domineering will not give in because he is a woman.


    Li Zhi nodded and looked back on the field again. After sun Lei''s transformation, the situation changed again. With the thunder energy of destroying the land, like a heavy hammer, the water mage''s shield existed. After three times, the mage''s shield had collapsed.


    The water system magician is like a child when he faces sun Lei, who is twice as tall as himself. There is a trace of contempt in sun Lei''s eyes.


    Between his hands, a thunder hammer appeared on his hand. At the same time, the water mage opposite also bit the tip of his tongue, and the blood gushed out from his mouth, accompanied by his prosperous mantra. The spurted blood did not fall down, but gradually changed into a pattern with his mantra, and took shape with his pattern. There was an explosion of darkness around.


    This time, both sun Lei and the referee exclaimed.


    In the second plane, the only one that can directly confront the winged pterids with wings is the bats who occupy the death swamp.


    It is said that the bat tribe was originally a branch of the pteran tribe. When the pteran attacked the gathering spirits, they rebelled and threw themselves into the hands of the dark giant.


    Become the only race outside that can use dark magic


    Unlike the dark troll, the Batman warriors and mages must absorb the power of others if they want to improve their own strength. The simplest way is to absorb the blood and eat the brain of each other. For this reason, the Batman is more rejected by human beings than the troll.


    People who can use dark magic are generally believed that once the bat tribe appears, humans will kill it. Sun Lei''s eyes are sharp when he sees a pattern floating in the air.


    There was a little bit of fear.


    "Is death withering?"


    A pair of bat wings appeared behind the water wizard opposite,


    "You''re right. It''s death and withering. I didn''t expect you to remember¡®


    Sun Lei''s eyes became ugly as his face turned blue and black and sharp corners grew on his head,


    "So you''re Mel''s child?"


    He did not answer directly, but laughed grimly.


    "I didn''t come here today to go back alive."


    The incantation between the words contains the power of death and withering, which has spread around Sun Lei.


    Sharp ghost with boundless hate into his body. Sun Lei''s golden face was now covered with black air, and Li Zhi, who was sitting in the box of the challenge arena, was staring at him.


    Others can''t feel the grudged soul in the black body, but Li Zhi''s soul shooting bead keeps beating.

 Chapter 2567

    Directly open a gap in the border, Li Zhi has penetrated into the black fog in full view of the public. Death and withering is poison to sun Lei, which paralyzes his body. The thunder magic can''t exert 1 / 10 of its strength, but for Li Zhi, the Dementor pearl is in great need of this tonic!


    Seeing his strong breath of death and withering was sucked away by the previous magician, even to his mouth!


    Falk''s mouth fell off. What kind of Freak is this guy? He can absorb the power of the dead?


    Funk, who doesn''t believe in evil, uses the dark magic again, but it is absorbed by Li Zhi without any accident.


    His eyes on Li Zhi became desperate and shrill!


    "Ah! I didn''t expect you to have any helpers, but this time you don''t want to escape! "


    After he pulled off the plug-in, there were a lot of runes on Fuke''s body. Looking at those runes, sun Lei looked shocked,


    "The dark body explodes! How can you depict such a rune on your body! "


    Falk laughed miserably, thinking that my father died in the same way.


    Aware of the huge energy from Fuke, Li Zhi directly tells him that it is dangerous, but the golden law of the second plane is the power generated with resentment. How can Li Zhi easily resist it?


    Just when he was helpless, the magic Rune popped out of Li Zhi''s hand, and the black breath was around the exploding Volcker''s mind. Li Zhi played his own field supernormal.


    In an instant, he put away the rune and Li Zhi''s rune, which was sealed as a statue.


    Even sun Lei didn''t see what was going on.


    This is definitely the most unexpected game.


    The thunder Empire even sent Royal disciples to join us. The participants obviously wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to grab talents, and the relationship between the mysteriously disappeared bat people and the thunder Empire became the focus of discussion.


    In contrast, Li Zhi received less attention, and no one among many supporters saw his actions clearly. Sun Lei, who died and died, returned to the thunder empire that night.


    He is the only one to see Li Zhi absorb the ghost.


    With such experts, it''s still a question whether they can go back safely after their competition.


    So sun Lei chose to avoid and gave up the game.


    As a result, there are two less people who have the strength to win the final.


    Fire magician Weina and Li Zhi don''t pay much attention to him. The local magician makes Li Zi a bit of a headache. As for the one named silidi, if Li Zhi meets him, Li Zhi will definitely cook chicken for him.


    Nine of them were selected to qualify for the final, and one place remained from the beginning to the end.


    Who is the other position?


    It was sunny two days ago, but on the day of the final, it turned overcast and began to rain.


    But it doesn''t affect the enthusiasm of the audience. We are still in high spirits to watch. After all, this represents the top wizard competition between the kingdoms, which can''t be seen every day.


    Everyone even set up a gambling table. Li Zhicheng, the black horse born this time, is the most promising person to win the championship. The odds have risen to 1 million.


    A gambler, who lost his fortune, bites his teeth and presses the last gold coin on Li Zhi.


    But he lost.


    People around him with extremely compassionate eyes, this whimsical idiot will appear in the world? This gambler hopes his idol Li Zhiying to win, but he doesn''t want Li Zhiying, because if Li Zhiying wins, he loses again.


    When Li Zhi was on the stage, the girls screamed because of his beautiful face, but Li Zhi was a little helpless when he looked at the local magician Li Zhi.


    Why did you meet him.


    Li Zhi is not afraid of the other side. This local wizard is just a little angry with his attack defense.

 Chapter 2568

    In the past competitions, this guy always hid behind his hard rock barrier.


    Sneak attacks with spikes from the ground.


    Li Zhi can''t burn each other''s fortress with Nanming Lihuo, can he?


    Blame back blame Li Zhi is still proud of the world.


    The local magician on the opposite side swallowed his saliva secretly.


    He knew that Li Zhi was the biggest enemy he faced, and there was no doubt that he was signed again. However, instead of rushing to attack, he came to the local magician and looked him up, down, left and right. Even behind the three foot thick rock barrier, the local magician was still thrilled to be seen.


    Unconsciously, the fort was thickened again.


    Li Zhi''s field has been completely shrouded in each other''s fortress. Li Zhi''s spirit can create chaos and send each other to hell, but Li Zhi can only figure out how to use magic to break each other''s fortress.


    Yuanshen can''t supplement it in time. It''s a little bit more economical.


    After a few turns, Li Zhi had a way.


    This time he didn''t summon the armor. After all, he had mastered the magic, especially the fire element. Then his right hand burst into flames outside the fort.


    At the same time, there was a frost smell in his left hand.


    Spring fingers throw out the smell of frost. The snow covered frost will freeze the burning red fort. Under the alternation of cold and heat, let alone rocks, diamonds can''t stand such extreme compression!


    The earth magician, who was almost steamed by steam, came out with his mouth wide open.


    Li Zhi looks at him and smiles,


    "Now attack me."


    The local magician didn''t attack Li Zhi at once. Instead, he stepped back several times, and a spell sounded in his mouth. He knew that this was his only chance, and also his last.


    If you can''t attack the other side, it''s impossible to win.


    On the challenge arena, after his mantra rang, the challenge arena trembled, and the surrounding yellowish energy was much dimmer than before. After reciting the mantra, the earth mage pressed his hand full of yellow energy forward and on the ground.


    There were cracks and gaps on the shaking ground, which seemed to attract Li Zhi to the center of the earth.


    Another person may not be able to avoid this move, but Li Zhi is not. His field breaks out and compresses the air to a point. Li Zhi steps on the air as if it were real. Thinking about it, he is afraid of being unsafe and takes another step forward.


    In fact, Li Zhi did more than one thing. After he displayed his field, those attractions had no influence on him. Li Zhi didn''t know this move, which caused a big stir in the audience.


    Just now, when Li Zhi showed the magic of water system fire, he had already disturbed some people''s nerves. There are many incredible things in this microcosm, such as the north pole, which is growing and full of fire.


    But there has not been a magician who has practiced ice and fire for thousands of years.


    This sensation has just subsided, and Li Zhi has made an action that others can''t complete. Is he still a wizard of the wind Department at the same time?


    Is this the third generation magician?


    It''s a thrilling thought.


    The odds for Li Zhihui to lose have risen to 10 million. The poor one is left with only one pair, and the gambler of underwear beats his chest.


    If he doesn''t want to watch the next game, he wants to go home and sell his wife and children.


    Having lost his fighting spirit, the local magician raised his hand to surrender before Li Zhi attacked again.


    Li Zhi, who hasn''t played enough, is a bit upset. However, in this battle, Li Zhi has learned something new. He needs to digest it for a while.


    In fact, Li Zhi can''t be said to be a three series magician now. To be exact, he should be the only full series magician in the whole plane.

 Chapter 2569

    But Li Zhi found that he had made a mistake. He needed to find the free elements in the air when he gathered the spirit. Why not directly open the chaotic energy of his body?


    The element of chaos contains all things in the world, which is most suitable for guiding. The chaotic energy in the body may be very weak compared with other strong people, but the chaotic energy absorbed some thin and miscellaneous forces. After coming to the second outside, Li zhiyuanshen almost stopped practicing.


    However, the absorption of chaotic energy is much faster than before, which can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    Compared with Li Zhi''s next game, there is almost no bright spot. The only thing that attracts Li Zhi''s attention is the duel between a space magician and a wind magician. The wind magician''s launching speed is very fast.


    But after the space magician blinked, he was directly restrained.


    Looking at Li Zhi for a while, he was dumbfounded and laughed. Isn''t the space magician a replica of Li Zhi''s field.


    But in Li Zhi''s field, it customizes space rules, and space magic relies on incantations to perform specific domain rules.


    As for blinking, Li Zhi also tried to dilute the surrounding air to the level of the ninth plane. Li Zhi can also blink. It seems that his physical strength is not enough. It is estimated that if he improves some more in the future, it should be able to solve the problem.


    Weina, the fire magician, was seriously injured by a mysterious girl. After all, Weina was a gold magician, enough to send out hellfire.


    When the woman on the opposite side stepped on the ground, there was magma on the ground. She didn''t even defend herself. With a wave of her hand, a yellow flame broke out in front of the crisis, and the female magician screamed.


    The assailant Li Zhi recognized was the girl who wanted to rob her divine armor last time.


    In the heart secret way, that little girl son is really cruel.


    However, Li Zhi is not surprised that the girl can skip the second round and enter the final directly. She can''t even skip it by relying on the identity of Prince Gong. It''s natural that this competition was run by others.


    In addition to the girl''s direct promotion to the final, Li Zhi and the other three players need to have two more competitions to compete with the girl. Li Zhi doesn''t care about this.


    Because his opponent is ciliti.


    Looking at the bird man in front of him, who was sealed by himself, he was very similar to Li Zhi. For some reason, a huge epidemic of war broke out in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious Rune of that day, Li Zhi would have fallen into the hands of the God of light.


    But now Li Zhi is not himself.


    What''s more, now he has so much magic armor and chaos power. Li Zhi has a strong faith in western medicine. Li Zhi, who didn''t even draw lots, said to ciliti, "come first."


    Ciliti recognized the other person as Prince Gong.


    He didn''t dare to neglect. After a salute with Li Zhi, the holy light gradually formed between his hands. Instead of attacking, he concentrated on accumulating energy. Facing such a changeable enemy as Li Zhi, ciliti hoped to solve the problem with one blow.


    At least let him get hurt, so that he can win the hope.


    The holy light in his heart has turned into a long gun, which is close to the physical state. The holy power turns into a thunderbolt. After the observation, Li Zhi comes to a conclusion that the magic used by this Birdman is essentially different from other magic.


    It is closer to the vitality of heaven and earth.


    When he came to this conclusion, Li Zhi began to figure out how to take its independent power as his own?


    Which weapon of Yuanshen can absorb Birdman''s energy?

 Chapter 2570

    After observing for a long time, Li Zhi came to the conclusion that the magic used by this Birdman is different from other magic elements in essence, a little close to the vitality of heaven and earth. After reaching this conclusion, Li Zhipan figured out how to turn this power into his own.


    Which weapon of Yuanshen is more suitable for this Birdman''s energy?


    Between hesitation, ciliti''s long gun had been taken off and he came to Li Zhifei.


    In a hurry, among Li Zhi''s spirits, Zhu Guangjian met him.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, only Zhu''s lightsaber has the same energy as Birdman''s. the collision between Zhu''s lightsaber and his opponent''s spear produced a gold and silver spark.


    After retreating for several tens of meters, the sacred spear came again.


    Li Zhi''s lightsaber disappeared.


    It''s a magic knife instead.


    Li Zhi was stunned. At this time, he could not change his weapon any more. He held up the magic knife and won.


    At the moment when the sacred spear touched the magic knife, it stopped and turned into lightning force again.


    The power of the body intrudes into it. The originally Dark Blade of the magic knife lights up white, and the light is more and more powerful, just like the sun.


    All people unconsciously block their eyes. When they let go, the sacred spear has disappeared and the magic knife has disappeared.


    At the first time when the magic knife changed qualitatively, Li Zhi reacted and brought him into the yuan God. Under the stimulation of the light power, the magic knife changed from black to silver.


    Full of sacred breath, this magic knife to the first time is to be enchanted, enchanted before it can become a real magic.


    First, he absorbed the power of ghosts, gods and thunder eyes, which is the most evil power in the world. After this purification of the power of light, he has the real ability of the magic knife.


    Li Zhi didn''t notice everything about the magic knife, and the audience didn''t have time to see whether Li Zhi was holding a knife or a sword. At this time, there was a wave of upsurge.


    Li Zhi didn''t give siliti time to react, and the force of chaos reversed.


    Li Zhi has a flaming flame in his hand. This kind of flame is caused by the fire rules and the chaotic forces in his body. This fire is only the first stage, which is much worse than the Li fire in Nanming Dynasty and the fire in honglianye.


    But the elements contained are full of explosiveness, which is not comparable to honglianye fire and Nanming Lihuo.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi''s pale blue flame was not thrown out, but formed a fire chain in the air.


    The chain of fire was so alive that it split into two packages in an instant. The wings on both sides of silidi were scorched. The smell of hair came that Li Zhi forgot to pluck the hair before barbecue the chicken wings for a week. Silidi used the power of light to shake off the flame in a hurry, but the flame couldn''t shake off with the power of attachment.


    The burning pain left ciliti unable to hide her strength.


    Let''s have a big drink,


    "Holy purification! The guardian of God


    With the magic of light guardian, the rapidly expanding white light keeps Li Zhi''s flame out. In the holy light, when cicerotti is panting, he has two pairs of wings. One of the remaining two pairs of wings has been burnt.


    One move doesn''t mean he''s safe.


    Li Zhi waved his hand again, and there was a yellow flame on his fingertips. The earthy yellow flame was thrown underground by Li Zhiming.


    The next moment, I found my feet burning.


    The flames seemed to have the power of attachment, and then the green flame on Li Zhi''s hands, the blue flame on the ground, made ciliti''s situation worse.


    Countless flames twined around his body, and there was also a small fire with the power of water and fire, which exploded in his defense, as well as the power generated by the explosion of extreme repulsive forces, including the high-tech bombs outside and inside the earth, which were not as attractive as those outside the earth.

 Chapter 2571

    He wanted to raise his hand to surrender, but he was blocked by the smoke of the explosion. When he thought of Li Zhixian''s hostile eyes, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what hatred I have with the other party, now obviously the other party doesn''t want to let go of myself.


    Then a lightsaber appeared in the bottom of the play. It split the fire around its vine, cut off its feet and flew into the air.


    But how can Li Zhi let him escape? There is still a fire in his hand that contains the power of five elements and the power of gold. Li Zhi thinks it''s useless. He suddenly steps on the ground, and there is a big pit on the ground, and he rushes into the middle of the air with the power of anyhow.


    Catching up with siliti, Li Zhi sprinkles a piece of water mist in the air.


    A slapped Rune appeared in Li Zhi''s hand. With the appearance of the floating pattern, siliti disappeared.


    Li Zhi picked up the statue with no feet and scared face and threw it into his own system space.


    Li Zhi met Allen, who won the qualification with his help.


    Allen and Li Zhi looked at each other and stepped down.


    "I don''t know why I dare not fight with you. I''m willing to give up the game."


    Allen''s words caused a sensation in this competition.


    Originally, the audience who was in a good mood to watch a good play were extremely disappointed.


    They all thought Li Zhiquan was a beautiful woman who won without a fight.


    The gambler who failed to gamble on Li Zhi was even more desperate,


    "Ah! How could it be like this


    However, no matter how the audience responded, the final of the world''s attention began.


    The girl and Li Zhi are in love.


    The girl in red, with green gauze on her face, flashed her big eyes and showed a trace of playfulness,


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to meet you here. You really took part in the competition. Let''s make a bet. If I want to win the competition, can you give me that armor?"


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "I won''t keep my hands."


    The girl thought of another thing.


    "By the way, how do you know my name?"


    Li Zhiyi was stunned.


    "Your name? Emperor Wu Ying


    The girl nodded: "yes, who do you know my name from? Do you love me secretly? So I went to ask someone... I''ll tell you, I''m a saint of the church, and I can''t get married... "


    Emperor Wu Ying''s words let Li Zhiquan clench his fist. After a few times, it slowly released.


    "Do you think I''ll be interested in a woman who hasn''t seen her before? Who knows what you look like? How can I love you secretly if you don''t look like a night fork? "


    Li Zhi is merciless to this kind of satire. Sure enough, the girl is red by Li Zhiqi''s face, with tears in her eyes.


    She wanted to overthrow Li Zhi''s remarks and take off the mask, but she didn''t dare.


    After a while, he became angry: "I''ll kill you!"


    Then the deep purple flame came to Li Zhi with her hand.


    The audience was in an uproar, thinking that the master duel always had to look at each other. Unexpectedly, the girl had launched an attack, and immediately Li Zhi''s fans quit and protested.


    The referee was silent about the protest.


    The speed and heat of the deep purple flame are obviously more powerful than the dark blue flame just now.


    Li Zhi, who has an understanding of magic knowledge, certainly won''t be careful. Divine sense finds out why the flame is purple. The purple flame is not a simple flame, but compresses countless pure fire elements.


    The elements of fire are combined in a different way to become this color.


    Li Zhi''s heart moved. He seemed to feel a ray of light in his chest.


    But I can''t say it anyway.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the purple flame has come to Li Zhi. The rosefinch God armour feels that his master is in danger and appears on Li Zhi''s body.

 Chapter 2572

    Seeing this armor again, Emperor Wu Ying showed a more brilliant look in her eyes. She wanted to go up and take off the armor.


    But this time it''s Li Zhi''s turn to attack. Emperor Wu Ying suppresses her anger and raises a wall of fire in front of her to protect herself. However, Li Zhi stands in front of her stupidly.


    Just now, what repeatedly appeared in his mind was the purple flame in the hands of Emperor Wu Ying. Why is the dense arrangement of fire elements?


    Li Zhi raised his head and took a look at the opposite Emperor Wu Ying. His deep eyes made Emperor Wu Ying''s face red. He stamped his feet regardless of the rules. Once again, a flame flew towards Li Zhi.


    Maybe it''s because Emperor Wu Ying''s momentum has weakened a little. This time, it''s just a blue flame. Li Zhining looks at the blue flame like himself, and finds that the arrangement of fire elements is different.


    Rosefinch armour was absorbed again.


    After many detours, Li Zhi finally got on the right track. This is a creative discovery. Li Zhi made a bold attempt.


    In the past, Li Zhi moved to the whole planet to make his own array, but now he only sees a drop in the ocean, a comparison between macro and micro.


    It may not be difficult for Li Zhi to move the planet, but it is not easy to divide the divine consciousness into countless strands, each strand is placed on the element molecules which are many times smaller than the dust, and then fix them in a certain position, and then re rehearse them in the field.


    Li Zhi is not worried about this. He has already realized this kind of rule.


    Then, with Li Zhi''s talent, he wanted to be familiar with the method. Only a few days later, Emperor Wu Ying felt that Li Zhi had changed and become superior, just like a God.


    Let her have a share that she can only look up to. She felt that all the fire elements around seemed to flow towards Li Zhi. Emperor Wu Ying, who refused to admit defeat, gritted her teeth and began to expand the field of fire elements around her. In an instant, the area covered the whole arena. Suddenly, Li Zhi''s place was burning into magma.


    The people in the stands below exclaimed.


    "The field of innate fire!"


    The audience, including the referee, was shocked. There were no magicians with innate fields. Most of the people who were optimistic about Li Zhi beat their chests.


    And the gambler jumped up happily, his face turned red, and almost had no heart disease recurrence. The frustration of Diwu Ying in the field of fire didn''t decrease much. Originally, Li Zhi''s speed would be limited in his own field, but seeing the other side''s leisurely appearance, it seemed that there was no pressure.


    Originally, diwuying''s domain was almost the same as that of Li Zhi''s domain. It might have been a struggle, but she expanded his domain dozens of times. The gushing magma and flames could not even break the shell of Li Zhi''s domain.


    Wu Ying''s hair turns pink. The living realm of nature evolves again into the burning of those rocks and magma. The magma turns into one shape after another and turns into a giant of fire. Waving the fire in her hand, the long side blows inward.


    The fire snake on the ground bites Li Zhi and breathes the star red letter. The toad beating in the magma also spits out a big mouthful of fireball.

 Chapter 2573

    When all the attacks come to Li Zhi''s body, the figure in the air disappears. A man''s voice comes from Emperor Wu Ying''s ear.


    "Little girl, are you going too far?"


    Then Li Zhi holds a flaming sword in his hand and hesitates whether to pierce into Emperor Wu Ying''s heart. When he sees Emperor Wu Ying''s frightened eyes, Li Zhi''s heart flashes a trace of intolerance. Just as he hesitates, Emperor Wu Ying''s body erupts with incomparable strength, retreating the unprepared Li Zhi for several hundred meters.


    A more red eagle as like as two peas, and Li Zhi, who was still stunned by the eagle, was not surprised. Besides the different colors, the eagle behind Emperor Wu Ying and the Emperor Wu Ying were the same as the guardian. Then he remembered the name of Emperor Wu Ying, and Li Zhi had a bold guess in his heart.


    When he saw the scarlet Eagle behind him, there was a look of panic in Emperor Wu Ying''s eyes. She was at a loss and tears fell out.


    "You killed me! I''ll kill you


    Emperor Wu Ying turns around three times, and looks at Li Zhi with hatred, which makes Li Zhi feel a little puzzled. However, Emperor Wu Ying is not joking. Her gestures are constantly changing, and a red lotus floating out of the bowl.


    Emperor Wu Ying''s eyes are red, even the first sky fire field are put away.


    When the big red lotus in front of her kept spinning to the size of the table.


    Li Zhi is stunned. Looking at the other party''s crazy look, Li Zhi is a little confused. Looking at the huge red lotus fire, Li Zhi knows that he may not be able to make such a big red lotus fire.


    He didn''t know whether he could contact the fire, but he also knew that the fire had a clear goal and wanted to escape from the ascendant.


    Li Zhi raised the Yin and Yang wheel of Yuanshen to meet him. He was dumbfounded by this situation in the audience. Several people who knew Honglian Yihuo had opened their mouths in horror.


    The Yin Yang wheel in Li Zhi''s hand receives the red lotus and assimilates it desperately when the fire is burning. However, the energy of this red lotus is huge and incomparable, and the absorption speed of the Yin Yang wheel can''t catch up with his original momentum.


    Seeing that his arm is about to meet the fire of Honglian industry, Li Zhi brings his field to the limit. Like solid air, he immediately suppresses the speed of Honglian industry fire, while Li Zhi retreats quickly.


    With inertia to prevent the red lotus industry fire meet themselves.


    Emperor Wu Ying looks at Li Zhi with her eyes open. Li Zhi shows his figure again. He looks tired.


    Looking at Li Zhi angrily walking towards himself, Emperor Wu Ying was stunned by his domineering manner. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi came to her and wanted to hold her up. Facing her tight buttocks, she began to fight and slap.


    At this time, Li Zhi didn''t show mercy. After a few blows, she cried in pain. She struggled while crying, but how could her strength match Li Zhi''s.


    Under the fierce struggle, the veil on his face fell down and showed his beautiful face. Seeing this face, Li Zhi didn''t know what to say. He had planned to teach Emperor Wu Ying a lesson. Her mood was gone.


    Li Zhi found that if the girl in front of him ignored his figure, Li Zhi would think it was Emperor Wu Ying.


    It seems that Emperor Wu Ying and Emperor Wu Ying are very similar, and there is a little difference between them.


    Emperor Wu Ying is inclined to neutral beauty. She is noble. This girl has bigger eyes, smaller mouth and fuller mouth than Emperor Wu Ying. At this time, Li Zhi can''t bear to cry.


    A voice on the referee''s bench shocked people. The referee announced the news with fear, because he knew that after the news was announced, it was estimated that Li Zhi''s fans would come to trouble him.


    "After the referee decided that the winner of this competition was Miss Diwu Ying of the national religion. Li Zhi, who participated in the competition, was disqualified because he used force unrelated to magic."


    For a moment, there was a lot of scolding in the audience. The gambler, who turned four gold coins into 40 million gold coins, couldn''t believe that he had become a winner in life.


    After a hundred more confirmations, he fainted.

 Chapter 2574

    Li Zhi put down Emperor Wu Ying, for the results of the game Li Zhi also don''t care, to the stage.


    Then the familiar voice stopped.


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng smiles gratefully at Li Zhiyi and announces a news.


    "In order to reward the magicians who come here this time, the Kingdom has arranged a treasure hunt. Everyone who comes back from this trial will get the general''s territory and title. As long as the players enter the preliminary competition, they can sign up for the high official position!"


    It made everyone excited, but the words of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng made many people retreat,


    "The place of this trial is the polar forest in the north of the Kingdom, and the target is the magic core of the flaming polar bear."


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng stopped and ignored the people below.


    Then he talked about the conditions related to Li Zhi.


    "The top three must take part in this trial tour."


    Looking at Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s plea, Li Zhi knew that the old man must have something else to do.


    Sure enough, when he left the field, an official secretly found him and asked him to go to the imperial study.


    In the imperial study, there are not only Emperor Wu Ying, but also the saint. When the saint saw Emperor Wu Ying, she also asked curiously. Only when she saw Li Zhi, she turned her head. Li Zhi can''t help laughing. Emperor Wu Ying regains her former dignity.


    "If nothing happens, I will go back first."


    When she passed by Li Zhi, her heart suddenly jumped up for no reason.


    At this time, the voice of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng appeared.


    "I don''t know if I remember. Wang announced that the top three players must take part in this trial tour."


    After Emperor Wu Ying was deterred.


    The voice of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng was softer.


    "I''ve sent my maid to your place to pack up for you. I should be back soon. Take this opportunity to go out and have a play."


    He motioned to Emperor Wu Ying to take her down, while Emperor Wu Xiongfeng laughed at Li Zhi,


    "It''s not wrong that I was in trouble two days ago. I didn''t see the wonderful match of Prince Gong."


    Li Zhi sits down impolitely, grabs the fruit on the table and eats it.


    "You''re not looking for me. I didn''t say that, did I?"


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng gave a bitter smile.


    "Sometimes I can''t figure out who is the king of strategy?"


    Li Zhi laughs in his heart, I am the emperor, what are you?


    Then, regardless of Li Zhi''s look, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng said, "you know a lot about the queen. And Miluo. "


    Li Zhi nodded.


    Miluo''s life he is saved, but still need that magic core rebirth.


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng sighed,


    "Previously, because of the threat of the queen, Miluo was sacrificed. Fortunately, you rescued her, and the baby eagle can understand me."


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng showed a trace of love between his eyebrows and continued: "this trial trip is to find the flaming polar bear, but I arranged for you and Emperor Wu Ying to have a purpose."


    Li Zhi looks at Emperor Wu Xiongfeng.


    "Ah? A little girl with the same name as my brother? "


    Emperor Wu was silent.


    "There''s a secret that many royal families don''t know. In fact, Emperor Wuying is emperor Wuying''s sister!"


    Li Zhi, who has already guessed the answer, is not excited.


    But Emperor Wu Xiongfeng was a little excited.


    "I don''t know if Xiaoying has ever told you that he was born under the protection of Benming. In fact, it''s not him who was born under the protection of Benming, but his sister!"


    Is Li Zhi interested in a female monarch?


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng continued: "the first child is the second child. It tortures the swallow language to death. What it gives birth to is a huge egg. After the shell is broken, it is a flame eagle. The flame Eagle appears in front of us with a baby. After the flame Eagle appears, my life guard has to surrender. And the protection of Emperor Wu Ying''s life is also inspired! "

 Chapter 2575

    Speaking of that day''s events, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng has been puzzled. Obviously, he still doesn''t know whether it''s bad or good.


    Listen to him continue to say, so many years, the whole kingdom has not appeared with the life of the guardian girl, not to mention she has the flame of the eagle.


    The queen bribed the diviner to say that it was Emperor Wu Ying who would bring blood disaster and she needed to be executed.


    Later, the leader of the church came to take away Emperor Wu Ying and issued a ban.


    From that day on, Emperor Wu Ying became a saint. He was not allowed to see any royal people except me.


    But I don''t know why they even let Diwu Yinglai to participate in the magician competition.


    Li Zhi is not clear about this. In fact, the reason why Emperor Wu Ying was able to take part in the competition was entirely because of Li Zhi.


    In order to attract people to participate in this competition, the whole kingdom set up the first prize to get the guidance of the fire spirit witch. Originally, the national church prepared a senior disciple to directly win the first prize.


    But Li Zhi''s performance made the national religion scared. They had to push Emperor Wu Ying up.


    Now the first place has been saved, but the congregation who is responsible for informing is afraid to enter outside the palace.


    Why?


    Because the church leader knew that the saint had shown her face outside and was beaten by a man, the hot tempered church leader might burn them to death, right?


    But they don''t know, because they are afraid of death, they didn''t say the result.


    Their holy daughter has left in a motorcade. There are only a few hundred thousand people in the motorcade. Two cars are extremely luxurious. One is Diwu Ying, and the other is Li Zhi. Playing with the big token in his hand, Li Zhi has some feelings.


    Of course, what he sighed was not that Emperor Wu Ying did not give up.


    It was Emperor Wu Xiongfeng who said in his ear that the route this time was not toward the forest. During this time, he would pass by the headquarters of yangtianmen. I have ordered him to stay there for three days. If you find anything, you can use the token to mobilize the army.


    Li Zhi also understood why a treasure hunt sent more than 200000 people to follow.


    Second, the land is vast and the population is sparse.


    The 200000 troops are already one fifth of the regular army of the whole kingdom.


    Li Zhi lies on his comfortable back, opens the curtain and looks out. Beside the cars he rides, there are all big men in silver, wearing silver armor and riding on high horses. These big men are just big men.


    Compared with Allen beside them, he is too small. He is too big. There is no animal for him to ride. Even if a dragon is pulled over, he will be killed by him.


    So Allen was the only pedestrian in the whole team, but he took a step hundreds of meters away, so Allen became the pioneer. First, he ran for a while and took a rest not far away.


    Waiting for you.


    Looking at Li Zhi stretching out his head, the team leader next to him said respectfully: "what do you want from the prince? The villain''s name is Zhang Ke, who is sent to serve the Lord. "


    Looking at the person who is extremely respectful to himself, Li Zhi has a twinkling of disgust. In his opinion, soldiers should look like soldiers.


    Even for their own master also want to fully respect, but can not be servile.


    Looking at the neat queue around, Li Zhi, a soldier who did not squint, showed a trace of appreciation.


    He thought of the iron guards of that day, who should compare these people. Zhang Ke found that Li Zhi ignored him.


    He can''t help but get angry. Among the entourage, Zhang Ke used a lot of means, and finally grasped this opportunity. He thought that he could help the big man to serve him. But he just said a good word and put his face on his cold ass. Zhang Ke is a villain, an absolute villain.


    Li Zhi didn''t know that his unintentional action had buried a hidden danger.


    All the horses in the army are good horses that travel thousands of miles every day.

 Chapter 2576

    The chariots that pull the magician team are extremely rare Warcraft. They look like dragons, but they can''t fly. They are terrain dragons.


    In addition to Li Zhi, Diwu Ying and Allen, those who took part in the trial. There are also a few magicians.


    Among them, Li Zhi recognized the local magician and the space magician.


    Li Zhi has been lying in the car for three days, but the team is still in the kingdom. According to Zhang Ke''s report, they can only enter yantianmen''s vision range for at least a week.


    Li Zhi, who is lying, finds that his head is covered with a huge face. It seems that in order to express his smile, Shanyi Allen opens his mouth and smiles. A bright saliva drips down the corner of his mouth.


    Li Zhi felt a bit cool and heavy pressure, and ran into Li Zhi''s field. He didn''t even want to send out a fireball.


    But the moment the fireball was released, he regretted that he could not take it back from such a short distance.


    Allen''s saliva dripped on the carriage, splashing with huge sparks. When Li Zhi''s fireball touched the saliva, it was like a fire touching oil. Suddenly, the soldiers around were shocked.


    When the team stops, everyone knows that water can put out the fire, but the things in front of them are beyond their understanding. Is the giant''s brag oil?


    Allen was startled and screamed, shaking the people around him dizzy. Li Zhi also responded and quickly used his field to vacuum the air around him to put out the fire.


    This small episode makes Li Zhi''s image in the army bigger. Everyone knows that a magician is the gate of life in the army, and a magician who can light water with fire and extinguish it in an instant is absolutely a symbol of strength


    It will be respected by everyone. He frowned because there were only a few floors left in the car that had been burned just now.


    It seems that the power of Tianhuo is worse than that of Lihuo in Nanming, but it is definitely not a weak one.


    But what now?


    Can''t you walk like Alan?


    Allen squats behind Li Zhi like a child who has made a mistake. He is eager to find a crack in the ground, but his body will be found even in a place.


    Li Zhi thought that the car broke down anyway, so I don''t blame him. Forget it, if it breaks down, it will.


    "I''ll sit on your shoulder and we''ll see if there''s a town ahead."


    Seeing that Li Zhi didn''t blame himself, Allen took a long breath, but this breath made the people nearby look up and down.


    Li Zhi finds that Allen comes down and puts his palm on the ground. Li Zhi jumps on his palm and grabs a hair on Allen''s shoulder. Li Zhi signals him to move forward at full speed without worrying about himself.


    Then the surrounding scenery passed like a mirage, and Li Zhi''s hair stood up by the wind. He quickly blocked his face with his domain.


    Li Zhi sincerely appreciates it,


    "I can''t see you''re quite fast."


    If you don''t wear armor, you may not be able to catch up with Allen.


    Alan''s modest answer.


    "Where, my Lord, if the wind system gathering spirit can be faster, by the way, I haven''t thank you. If you hadn''t helped me, I might not have been able to compete."


    Li Zhi waved his hand.


    "Nothing."


    Facing children like Allen, Li Zhi feels like an elder.


    Li Zhi asked tentatively.


    "So, do you still have a lot of people?"


    Allan shook his head and sighed: "no, the bright spirit is imprisoned in the city of the sky, and the dark spirit has no contact with everyone. The golden spirit lives on the highlands and does not take part in the battle of human beings. Those who live in the southern jungle are the predecessors who took part in the battle in those years, but they are all injured and can''t fight with human beings at all."

 Chapter 2577

    Li Zhi thought when he heard this.


    It seems that the trolls have not been completely destroyed.


    If the four frost giants heard this, they would be very happy, right?


    Li Zhi a smile although have no interest relation with oneself, but ice frost giant spirit how also call oneself a master.


    Li Zhi will not ignore it.


    Alan asked hesitantly.


    "Another thing I don''t understand is why your flame can ignite my... My saliva..."


    Li Zhi was dumbfounded. It seems that this little guy is really a child, and he can drool. Then he explained.


    "That''s probably because one of my fire elements contains other elements. Fire doesn''t necessarily burn when it meets oil. No one stipulates that fire can''t light water."


    Is what Li Zhi said right? Half of it is right.


    In fact, part of the reason is that Allen himself is a spirit of wood.


    It has the vitality of wood in its mouth. At the present level of a sky fire, it needs an opportunity to burn everything.


    Allen reddened and scratched his head. He was still puzzled, but his childlike nature soon forgot about it. He followed Li Zhixing to talk about the second mage. Allen said, "actually, I ran out secretly this time. In order to participate in the competition, I also found someone to help me assess the level of the magician. "


    There was a trace of melancholy in Allen.


    "There are not so many good medicinal materials in the forest. Many of the old wounds of the elders are dragging. I want to be the best wood mage and work to earn money to buy medicine for them¡°


    Looking at the resolute look in Allen''s eyes, he was just a child. He had to bear such a big responsibility.


    Anyway, after Li Zhi has dealt with this matter and yantianmen''s affairs, he must go to the southern jungle to have a look. Since he can revive the frost giant, he may be able to help them heal their wounds.


    Li Zhi asked with great interest.


    "What kind of magician are you now?"


    "I don''t know how to calculate it. Anyway, my level should be gold or prefecture level. What about you?" Alan said


    Li Zhi was asked to think for a long time.


    "Well, I don''t know!"


    They looked at each other for a while and laughed.


    Just then a voice came from the front.


    "Hello! Stop the spirit in front of you


    Among Allen''s general laughter, Li Zhi hears a voice and looks up. It turns out that it''s two people.


    Li Zhi yelled and Allen stopped. The patrolling disciple, who was paralyzed and sat on the ground, was scared to pee when he saw the huge wrist in front of him.


    At this time, as long as Allen raises his left foot and puts it down, the two patrol disciples will turn into meat cakes.


    But Allen was not happy, and his face was not happy.


    "Do you have anything to stop me? Don''t you know it''s dangerous? If I step on it, you will die. "


    One of the disciples said bravely, "big! bold! Don''t you know this is Star City? How dare you run faster


    But when he spoke, he was shivering. Li Zhi wondered, "what star city? What is it? "


    There was a trace of hatred in Allen''s eyes.


    "Xingluo city is the headquarters of yantianmen. In those years, they were responsible for encircling our wooden spirits!"


    A glimmer of light flashed in Li Zhi''s eyes. He had no place to look for when he broke his iron shoes, so he got to waste all his kung fu.


    I didn''t expect that Allen''s pace was so fast that he arrived at yantianmen headquarters in a short half day.


    Allen has not spoken yet, but Li Zhi has an evil smile.


    "How about we make a scene here? You have to rest first. "


    Without waiting for Allen to react, Li Zhi changes a crystal in his hand, which is a world sealed with nine headed monsters and frost trolls. Then Allen disappears and Li Zhi falls down.

 Chapter 2578

    Standing in front of the two patrolling disciples, the giant spirit disappeared, and the two disciples were at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? Is it an illusion? "


    Seeing that Li Zhi could fly, grind and fire magic, the two disciples were shocked for a while, but they had no chance to speak any more. Because the next moment they''re burned to ashes.


    Li zhipai claps his hands. His magic is very powerful.


    Then he walked towards the tall city. Before he came to the second plane, Li Zhi never thought that he would use long-range attack with his strength and spirit.


    Li Zhicai found the secret of Xingluo city when he came near.


    The so-called star city is not a city, but a lot of small and big cities.


    These cities are not built on the ground, but a huge array of nine palaces and eighteen constellations.


    There are dense pipelines connecting them. Except for a few cities like desert islands, the foundation of the whole star city is an invisible swamp.


    Li zhilai went outside the nearest city to him.


    On the city wall, several yantianmen disciples in cyan clothes were checking the pedestrian''s road administration. At this time, Li Zhicai reflected that the jade plate representing his prince''s identity was still in the hands of his followers.


    However, such a small situation is not consistent. Li Zhi uses concealment to go inside. Sure enough, those disciples didn''t see Li Zhi. But when he just stepped into the class, Li Zhi found that he seemed to have passed through a thin film, and his body shape was heavy. The next Li Zhi''s head was big, because all eyes were focused on him.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that his secret method failed, but just now they didn''t find out?


    Li Zhi hesitated, and the leading yantianmen disciple yelled at him.


    "Bold! Dare to break into yantianmen! Somebody! Take him down


    Li Zhi''s spirit lost its effect. Only when the original spirit of Li Zhi''s recovery released his divine consciousness did he find out that someone in the city was not the next array to kill here? Startled the people inside, it is estimated that it is not so easy to find the dark magic city.


    Li Zhi didn''t dare to do it, but the disciples of yangtianmen had already gathered around and held Li Zhi''s arm. When the first disciple saw a sign of fire on Li Zhi''s face, he was surprised.


    "Are you a magician?"


    Li Zhi said haughtily, "that''s right!"


    The disciple said, "is he the person the second palace chief is looking for?"


    The leader nodded,


    "Maybe! Only that person can you slip in here. We''ll catch him quickly. Maybe we can get a reward and give it to the second palace leader! "


    Every move within the scope of Li Zhi''s divine consciousness could not escape Li Zhi''s perception. When they heard their whispered words, they pushed the boat along the river and let them bind themselves.


    The leading disciple and one of his disciples press into it. The city is like a labyrinth. It''s only a little strange to walk up and down the pipes. But originally he thought these passages were walking, but Li Zhi found it difficult to climb at these angles. In the leading example, after pressing the button, an array rises on the ground. Li Zhi stands on the array, and the disciple presses another button, Then the three men walked slowly towards the inside along the pipe.


    Li Zhi''s quiet Yantian gate is not simple. Not to mention defense, it also reflects the essence of array in daily life.


    Li Zhi discovered that this array should have been recorded by Taichu real person.


    It''s just that in the records of Taichu real people, it seems that it was used for flying by disciples with low strength. However, in the second plane, it''s obvious that this array can''t fly, but it was transformed into a common tool by yantianmen. In less than a moment, two disciples pressed Li Zhi to a city above Xingluo city.


    Through the streets, the three came to an elegant palace.


    Along the way, Li Zhi''s case was the whole city. No matter what he saw or what he felt, it was all women, all women, looking at Li Zhi with eyes shining.


    If there were not two yantianmen disciples in clothes beside him, Li Zhi could not guarantee that those women would come up and tear him apart.

 Chapter 2579

    So it seems that the so-called second palace master is probably the best among the sex wolves. Li Zhi is a little sorry. If the second palace master looks like emperor Wu Furong, it''s bad.


    The whole palace is full of soft sky blue, dotted with small flowers. After entering the palace, there are birds singing and flowers everywhere. Li Zhi''s pressure is much less.


    As she led the palace leaders and maids to go inside step by step, the maids stopped and came to the water system building, and asked the leading disciple to take Li Zhi in. There was a figure facing the gate inside. Li Zhi couldn''t see clearly behind the bead curtain, and he couldn''t detect what the two people were like inside.


    A weak voice sounded,


    "Are you the hands of the earthshaking tiger? Do you have anything to report to me¡°


    Hearing this voice, Li Zhi was relieved. At least it was a good voice. It should not be worse.


    The leading disciple fell to his knees,


    "Tell the second palace master that we found a magician outside the city who secretly wanted to sneak in and sent it to you."


    The figure behind the bead curtain of the magician vibrated for a moment. He was obviously excited. After half-time, the voice came,


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go down and get a reward."


    The disciple stepped back, and the woman behind the curtain stood up and came out. The beautiful and thin face in front of Li Zhi was still with tears. Seeing Li Zhi''s appearance, the woman sighed with disappointment.


    The bead in hand fell to the ground, and the maid in waiting asked, "isn''t she?"


    The woman sighed,


    "No


    She didn''t seem to want to look at Li Zhi again and told the woman behind her,


    "Knock him unconscious and throw him into the river to feed the fish. It''s better to feed the crocodile."


    Li Zhi was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect that the weak woman''s mind was so vicious.


    Li Zhi smiles coldly and waves his hand. The rope tied to him is broken.


    The master and servant were stunned. Before, the maid whipped her waist and took out a whip, which had been burned to ashes with a wave of her hand.


    "You dare to be wild with me. Are you impatient?"


    It was the weak woman who spoke with a nice voice, but she was holding a huge black iron axe.


    Nearly two meters. Judging from the material weight of the second plane, this ax is estimated to be tens of millions of Jin.


    With such a big axe, looking at a weak woman holding it in her hand, Li Zhi felt that the visual error was quite big.


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, the metal elements burst out in Li Zhi''s sky fire and deflected the axe.


    Li Zhifa, with superhuman speed, instantly appeared in front of the woman. A hand was pressed on her wrist. The woman responded quickly, threw away her axe, punched out and hit Li Zhi in the chest, but what she had punched through was only the remnant of Li Zhi.


    Her fist once again luck in the steel peak, Li Zhizhen chest straight pain, shocked the strength of the woman.


    Li Zhi changed the tactical field. The air around him poured in crazily. Although the woman was born with divine power, it was insignificant compared with the field.


    Originally, Li Zhi wanted to ask about the news, but he found the woman''s stubborn eyes. Li Zhi decided to search for the soul directly. The woman''s spiritual world was extremely chaotic, and it took him a lot of effort to find the news.


    The masked owner of the castle in the air once appeared here with dark magic city.


    However, the main stream of Yan Tianmen''s palace was put into a small city below to become the city leader.


    The shrouded dark magic city is regarded as a collection by the palace owner in his secret room.


    The woman in front of her is the second palace leader of yantianmen. Her servant is the maid. After searching for some information, Li Zhi finds that the problem is more difficult.

 Chapter 2580

    In the process of exploring, Li Zhi found that the woman still had a child less than three months old in her stomach. If a cruel person killed her, she would kill her. But the unborn child was innocent, which made Li Zhi a bit embarrassed.


    In fact, the second palace master is also a spoony woman. She fell in love with a magician outside the front door and had a close relationship with her. It''s a pity that the magician didn''t like her. Under the threat of the Grand Palace master, she ran away in the middle of the night regardless of the man''s dignity.


    The second palace master found that he was pregnant with a child who didn''t dare to make a public statement.


    Remove the power to imprison them.


    Li Zhi sighed with a trace of compassion when he looked at the second palace master.


    Li Zhi left.


    The rejuvenated maid said to her master, "what on earth is this man going to do? Shall we sound the alarm


    The second palace master looks at Li Zhi at the door with a charming smile. She shakes her head,


    "No more."


    When she left, she saw the pity in Li Zhi''s eyes, and the second palace master guessed that Li Zhi was looking for someone important. The second palace master suddenly felt very sad. Why didn''t he meet this person.


    If I met him before and became his woman, this man like man and God will love himself.


    The maid looked at her master a little puzzled,


    "Why not use the array? You see, with your ability, it''s not easy for that man to escape. "


    The second palace master shook his head,


    "He can control our array so easily, which has no effect on him. I''m tired. Can you walk with me? "


    Li Zhi didn''t know that half an hour after she left, the second palace leader came to the edge of the city and took a deep look at the place where she had lived for decades. A smile of relief appeared in the corner of her mouth, and Li Zhi''s figure appeared in her eyes.


    "I didn''t meet you earlier in this life. I''d like to be your woman in the next life."


    As soon as her voice fell, she jumped into the darkness.


    The maid looked at the master who jumped down suddenly. After a while, she burst into tears, and then sounded the highest alarm.


    At this time, Li Zhi dressed in red walked on the road to the palace.


    From the memory in the woman''s mind, Li Zhi already knew the distribution of the whole Yantian gate, as well as Li Zhi in the secret room. He knocked out a man casually, took off his clothes and put them on. Then he swaggered into it, and there was no obstruction on the way.


    When he fell to a palace at the door, a figure rushed over. Li Zhi subconsciously hid beside him and immediately met the man.


    This is a middle-aged man. When he saw a stranger in his palace, he was stunned,


    "Who are you?"


    At first sight, Li Zhi recognized this man''s identity. In the consciousness of the second palace leader, he was a serious and powerful elder brother.


    Seeing the other side''s puzzled look, Li Zhi knew that he would be fooled.


    With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen flames of various colors rushed to the palace master from all directions.


    The palace master was wearing a strange soft leather wallet. When the sky fire containing the power of elements rushed to the wallet, it disappeared instantly.


    Aware that the man in front of him was an intruder, the palace master''s eyes became dim, and his fingers flew.


    In his hands, he even formed a five pointed star shaped array, which turned into a cover in the air, covering Li Zhi inside.


    After finishing all this, the palace master stares at Li Zhiyi and leaves in a hurry.


    The highest level of red alarm came from the second palace. He didn''t have time to deal with the uninvited guest.


    Li Zhi frowns. Doesn''t this guy think that such an array can trap him?


    Obviously looking down on yourself?


    But Li Zhi didn''t care. His hands reacted and broke the array in an instant. As for the guards around him, they were burned to ashes by Li Zhi''s fire before they even screamed.

 Chapter 2581

    After patting the dust on his body, Li Zhi swaggered into the inner palace. If there is no mistake, it is here.


    Li zhilai went inside and called for an abandoned well. He twisted it left and right on the well, and then pushed it inside. A secret door was opened, revealing the space inside.


    The Grand Palace leader is a bit unusual. Li Zhi walks inside with his nose in his hand, but he doesn''t see any intention when he enters. Now there is a long corridor in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s divine sense explores it and finds that there are seven or eight medium-sized arrays in the ten meters ahead. These arrays are either defensive or offensive, which combine to form a perfect array.


    Along the way, Li Zhi didn''t encounter any decent array. It turned out that they were all in the secret room. Li Zhi was surprised that Yang Tianmen had also entered the star city. Most of his time, Li Zhi relied on his divine sense to explore risks. Even if Li Zhi is blind in the dark 10 meters away, this time he doesn''t need to use his hands. He realizes that the name of this array is eternal reincarnation. As the name suggests, it can make the trapped run endlessly and die of exhaustion.


    It''s only a few hundred meters away, but it makes people fall into endless samsara. This is a high-level array recorded in Taichu real people. Li Zhi wants to crack it. This method is very simple to destroy the eyes of the array.


    The array will disappear in the influx. Li Zhi finds a special small stone. With a wave of his hand, the stone disappears and turns into fly ash. At the same time, the light in front of Li Zhi is bright, and the bright jewelry appears in front of him. After a quick turn, he does not find the dark magic city.


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Zhishen photographed a piece of exquisite jade. The jade was broken under Li Zhi''s hands, and the light was dim. All the collections became ordinary porcelain. Behind the jade, there was a small door, a miniature dark magic city.


    Since hailun galaxy, Li Zhi has never seen the dark magic city. Now it''s hard to see it. Li Zhi is a little excited. He seems to have seen his relatives, but he can''t manage so much. He just stepped into his body, and a fierce wind pounced on Li Zhi.


    In an instant, Li Zhi quickly dodges. It''s not others who attack Li Zhi, but the palace leader.


    It turns out that there is a secret mechanism in the eternal reincarnation array. Once the array is destroyed, the Grand Palace master will feel it, so he sends it directly to see that it is Li Zhi. The Grand Palace master is stunned.


    Isn''t this man locked up by himself just now? How can such a short time appear in the secret room? It seems that the other side is also an array master.


    The grand master couldn''t help staring at Li Zhi and taking out a disc in his hand. His voice was low and said, "I underestimated you just now, but you won''t be so lucky this time!"


    With his voice, the words on the wheel in his hand turned into a wall. In a moment, Li Zhi separated from the surrounding space.

 Chapter 2582

    The strange symbols turned into ferocious beasts, drooling at Li Zhi, and the palace master sneered,


    "Enjoy the words that the God of array has given you! I hope I can see some bones when I collect your body! Ha ha


    The palace master sneered, and then a monster with a lion''s head bit Li Zhi first.


    The palace master''s eyes fell on Li zhiyaoqiang''s dark magic city. The exquisite model made the palace master''s eyes flashed with intoxicated eyes,


    "What a delicate design, what a rare material, what a beautiful shape. Unfortunately, in order to get more energy, I can only dedicate you to the God of array! But I''m really curious, what kind of people can use the seal given by the man and God of array to keep your integrity


    A cold voice appeared,


    "The God of array? What is that? "


    The palace master was startled and looked back in fear. Behind him was Li Zhi, who was trapped in the array. He was shocked,


    "You... How did you get out!"


    Li Zhi said with disdain: "there is no creative thing. It''s just a defective product. I can break such an array at will!"


    When he wanted to take out the disc again, the palace master touched the disc and said, "hands are hot." he roared,


    "What did you do to the gift given by the God of array?"


    He''s going to faint. If the God of array sees his reward become like this, he will be furious. Li Zhi said faintly: "nothing. He helped you deal with some rubbish."


    Suddenly Li Zhi said coldly, "I don''t want anyone to call him God in front of me. You remember that."


    The Grand Palace master also knew Li Zhi''s terror at this time,


    "Who are you! What''s the purpose of coming to me? "


    "My purpose is the dark magic city behind you. As long as you give it to me and dispose of the person who brought them up, I can decide to let you yantianmen go."


    The palace master has some brains, but it''s too expensive to take the dark magic city to send the evil star away. If the array God knows that he has lost his gift, he may not be able to save his life.


    The guy in front of him didn''t speak. Li Zhi was impatient. He was wearing the armor at the end of the world. In an instant, he surpassed the speed of light and appeared on the top of the dark magic city. He reached out and grabbed it. The palace leader gave a loud drink,


    "Don''t push me!"


    Then a milky white aperture came flying in. Li Zhi, who wanted to take the dark magic city, didn''t put the aperture in his eyes. But when he caught hold of the dark magic city, the aperture also revealed that Li Zhi''s hands contained extremely strong power. Li Zhi''s secret way was not good.


    Put the dark magic city into your own system space.


    At this time, the palace master pressed a button to inform other people to come. The Milky aperture sent out the smell of clouds and wrapped up Li Zhi. When he realized that Li Zhi was imprisoned, he suddenly felt a burst of joy, because the blockade power disappeared, but the surrounding space changed and became a white world.


    You can''t see the sky, you can''t see the earth, you just see the world as a nothingness. If you go one step further, the scenery will become boundless clouds and become mountains. Wherever you go, there are mountains.


    There is no way to go. Li Zhi is in no hurry. He gets the dark magic city and achieves what he wants.


    With the dark magic city in his hand, Li Zhi explores the past, only to find that it has been hindered.


    Just there, it seems that something wants to break through, temporarily find the point of the power, and move together. Li Zhi''s divine consciousness mixed with the extreme power, hard through the small mouth.

 Chapter 2583

    Inside came the voice of Yu Si.


    "Is it an adult?"


    Li Zhi''s divine sense saw the broken army cold Xiao inside, and Li Zhi couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    The army broke down and yelled, "brother, have you seen that guy? He sealed us inside. He is very strong. You should be careful! "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "I know I won''t let him go!"


    Then Li Zhi said: "the most urgent task now is to let you out. There are two layers of the seal array outside. The first layer I can unlock, and the second layer needs a strong force to start the array. Even if I do my best, I can''t unlock it."


    In fact, Li Zhi is worried about another thing. There is no vitality in this space. Even if Li Zhifa shows all his strength, he can reveal at most one or two out of ten.


    The domain silk does not give up heart of ask a way: "that our strength add together?"


    Now, the strength of several of them is at most half that of Li Zhi after space compression. Li Zhi sighs,


    "It''s not enough. Now the only way is to hurt you and stay in the space. When I have enough strength, I''ll help you open the seal."


    Yu Si and others know that they can''t embarrass Li Zhi,


    "It doesn''t matter, big brother. With the reserve of dark magic city, we can stay for many years!"


    Li Zhi nodded. In fact, Li Zhi was worried that if there was a cold Xiao, he was afraid that there was not enough food.


    Li Zhi put the dark magic city away. At the same time, I feel that the surrounding environment seems to have changed, and it seems that something dangerous is going to happen.


    At this time, there were seven more figures in the secret room. They were the other seven palace masters of yantianmen. They were called in bewilderment.


    But at this time, the palace master didn''t know how to tell them. He just said: "I don''t have time to tell you more. There is a very powerful man who is trapped in the array by me. But soon, his level will break out! I asked you to come here to set up a nine palace array! To defeat the devil


    If Li Zhiruo knew that he had become a demon, he would be angry and kill him.


    The youngest one was a woman with a good face and a slender figure.


    Suddenly said: "we only have eight people, nine palace array is still short of one person, second sister also don''t know where to go."


    The master of the palace grabbed his head and said, "eight of them should be enough to deal with that guy."


    At the moment, eight people stood up according to the position of the nine palace array, mobilized their own strength one after another, and rushed to the fog in the center. All the strength rushed to the center of Li Zhi''s array. Several colors appeared in Li Zhi''s world, which surprised Li Zhi a little.


    But the power of these colors made Li Zhi realize that at one moment the wind and thunder rolled, at another time the red lightning, the land under Li Zhi''s feet cracked, and countless snakes and mice crawled out. Li Zhi''s divine detection found that these scenes were not illusions, including those poisonous snakes, were all real.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi''s spirit was not limited in this array. He stepped forward to avoid those disgusting things. Li Zhi observed again and found some clues. Originally, if other people joined in, it would take some effort to break this array, but Jiugong array was too familiar with Li zhilai.


    However, their Jiugong array is a hundred times more powerful than the normal Jiugong array. After judging the situation, he left and found the weakest one. He was a little confused. How could this Jiugong array be said to be a yantianmen array? How could it have such obvious flaws?


    It''s just that even if it''s a trap, Li Zhi has to fight hard. Once the nine palaces war starts, he may not be able to get it. Li Zhi doesn''t know where the second palace leader is. The second palace leader loves Li Zhi at first sight. Because she is not innocent, she actually committed suicide.

 Chapter 2584

    In Li Zhi''s hand, a long gun composed of flames appeared.


    Looking at the weak position, Li Zhi showed a smile of conspiracy. When eight kinds of energy condensed into a solid body to rush in front of Li Zhi, Li Zhi''s body suddenly disappeared, and those energies that could not be controlled bumped into the huge flame lance one after another. Suddenly, those forces, shrinking rapidly, were absorbed by the flame Lance.


    In an instant, the long flame gun turned into a huge flame several feet thick and thousands of meters long. The long flame gun mixed with those forces. Well, suddenly, it was the position where the second palace leader should be. A black smoke passed, eight people ran with blood, and fell to the ground with a dispirited look. Li Zhi''s figure also appeared.


    Looking at the domineering man appeared, these eight people showed a look of panic. Even the God of array was slightly inferior to the man in front of them.


    Li Zhi bent down and picked up the collar of the grand master,


    "Who sealed the dark magic city?"


    Looking at the cold look in Li Zhi''s eyes, the Grand Palace master quickly said, "I''m the one who sealed it with the scroll given by the God of array!"


    Li Zhi frowned,


    "Who is the God of array?"


    The Grand Master said, "he is the God of this plane, and he is as proficient in array as you. But you also know that array needs the vitality of heaven and earth. There is another secret. More than 10000 years ago, the original vitality of heaven and earth in the second plane disappeared. It is said that it was controlled by several powerful people. What we rely on is the God of array. We have some friendship with him. He will give us some vitality of heaven and earth every year, We yantianmen have disappeared. "


    Li Zhi squints his eyes. No wonder the second person can practice his body and magic. No wonder he can''t absorb the elements of the weather. Someone has deliberately absorbed the elements of the weather.


    But who has such a powerful power to absorb the vitality of the whole plane? Li Zhi is shocked. If he wants to release Yu Si and others, he must find these powerful people. But how can he attract the God of array to find himself?


    Li Zheng pinched his chin and thought of an idea to rob the treasure. Didn''t the God of the array like the treasure?


    He will come to find himself if he snatches all the treasures, won''t he?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi began to rob things.


    His so-called robbing is to get all the things that Yan Tianmen can see into the system space. Finally, Li zhidu put on his body even though he didn''t let go of the God armour on the palace master.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Li Zhi thought of himself. Another thing, the owner of the castle in the air, had to find. Looking at a small city below, Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    The master of castles in the air did not rack the brains of second faces. This is a situation in which a man with a plain face leaned back on his chair and poured wine into his mouth. He looked at the city of Town God''s Temple, which was much larger than Town God''s Temple. He looked at the stars and the city of ROC.


    "Who, who''s out there!"


    Then Li Zhi appeared, and the man poured the wine into his mouth,


    "It seems that I have dreamt and dreamt again..."


    Looking at him like this, Li Zhilian has no interest in killing him. The overlord who has been rampant all his life in the first place has come to this end. It''s more painful than killing him.


    Moreover, with his ability, he can live for a hundred and eighty years at most.

 Chapter 2585

    When Li Zhi went to the street, there was a sound of alarm around him. Yan Tianmen''s disciples all gathered around, but they never looked at the sky,


    "It''s morning!"


    Although Li Zhi stood there, it gave people the feeling that even thousands of troops could not resist.


    A group of people finally rushed up. Li Zhi didn''t start. He suspended a crystal ball in his palm. The crystal ball had a bone piercing meaning, and a huge figure flew out. Allen squatted on the ground, and the houses on both sides collapsed under his meal.


    The people who were hiding in the house felt unsafe and ran away from Li Zhi. For a moment, Yan Tianmen''s disciples were scattered. Allen yelled at Li Zhi: "I''ve talked with several predecessors, so you are..."


    The roaring voice made all the disciples of yangtianmen pass out for a while.


    Allen''s voice was stopped by Li Zhi. Seeing this scene, Allen had no choice but to spit out his tongue, which was a little embarrassed. Because he almost told the secret.


    Li Zhi shook his hand and said to Allen, "you''re going ahead."


    When he got to the middle of the sky, he launched a fire attack on the pipes in the middle of the sky, which directly turned into fly ash in Li Zhi''s fire, and the people in the pipes, of course, fell out of it. Seeing the city crumbling, one of the first disciples of antingmen suddenly pressed a button.


    The others looked at him,


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. I won''t use the array any more. I''m afraid the whole star city will be over!"


    Li Zhi stood in the middle of the sky, looking at the changes in the surrounding scenery, the original city actually broke away from gravity, running in different directions


    It''s not only Li Zhi who is in operation, but also revolves around the place where Li Zhi is. Is this the secret of Xingluo city?


    Looking at the chaotic operation around, Li Zhi didn''t feel the sense of crisis, and soon a scream came from his feet. It turns out that the swamp just below has turned into a black hole. The city at the lower end, including the city, goes down slowly. There are countless crocodiles below, biting those people.


    This kind of swamp has been formed for many years. It''s very dangerous, even for Allen''s size


    This made Li Zhi think of a thing, and then the huge nine headed monster appeared below, and all the cities of Xingluo city were shaken.


    The nine headed monster used its huge body to support the sinking city. The rampant crocodiles trembled when they saw it, and they did not dare to move.


    Li Zhi stands on the head in the middle of the nine headed monster. His body is full of flames, and then his body bursts out. With a smile, Li Zhi lifts the head of the nine headed monster. Li Zhi rushes to the Star City in the sky.


    The surrounding star city was directly torn by Li Zhi''s use of the mystery. The stars were clear and the power of the array collapsed in an instant.


    Aware that the people who had been saved cheered and hugged each other with tears, Li Zhi put the nine headed monster away, sat on Allen''s shoulder again, and floated toward the south.


    Since learning that Li Zhi is the master of the source of the universe, Allen is now respectful,


    "Ah, my Lord, where are we going?"


    "Go back to your team," Li said


    In less than two hours, Allen''s footwork has returned to the team.


    Zhang Ke runs over and carefully pats the dust of Li Zhi''s clothes. He scolds Allen,


    "It''s all you. You have nothing to do with where you''ve taken your grown-ups. They are delicate and expensive. In fact, you can''t match them. You can''t afford to pay for any mistakes."


    The simple and honest Allen just touches the back of his head with a red face, while Li Zhi looks at Zhang Ke coldly,


    "Be careful what you say. You''re just a slave. You''re not qualified to yell at my men."


    One sentence almost made Zhang Ke laugh and pee, but he said: "yes, yes, yes."


    When people around see Zhang Ke like this, they can''t help laughing. At this moment, Zhang Ke hates Li Zhi even more.

 Chapter 2586

    Originally thought that the six day journey in Li Zhi urged three days to arrive.


    Over the past few days, Diwu Ying has been complaining. Because Li Zhi''s car broke down, she had to share a car with Diwu Ying. Although the car has a lot of space and two rooms, Diwu Ying gets upset at the thought that the man has seen him and spanked himself.


    The two maids around her were often scolded by her.


    Just then Zhang Ke''s voice came from outside,


    "Tell your excellency, saint, we have come to the edge of the forest. The road inside is difficult. Please come down. I have prepared a soft sedan to carry you in."


    After getting out of the car, Li Zhi found that it was still very cold outside. He picked up his tiger skin coat and put it on him. What he saw was the world of snow and ice. In the snow and ice, there was emerald green. The emerald green extended beyond the horizon and seemed boundless, worthy of being the polar rainforest.


    Li Zhi nodded, covered with all kinds of trees, but the soil under his feet was frozen, and there was ice and snow hanging on the tree trunk. But inside the forest, it was warm as spring. All kinds of flowers were shaping and opening, and unknown fruits were still hanging on the trees. With the help of the maid, Emperor Wu Ying got out of the car and saw the scenery in the rainforest. He couldn''t help exclaiming. Li Zhi looked at her, In the winter environment, Emperor Wu Ying wears a suit of fox suit, which is silver outside.


    Looking at her petite and lovely, it would be better if she could take off the veil on her face. Two soft sedans came to Li Zhi and di Wu Ying, and Li Zhi waved his hand,


    "No, I walk in. It''s in the way."


    Looking at Li Zhi''s action, Emperor Wu Ying, who was going to sit in a sedan chair, also stops and takes away the sedan chair. Li Zhi shrugs. Does this girl want to be angry with herself? It''s asking for trouble.


    It''s different when standing outside and inside. It''s very cold in the polar rainforest. One of her frozen feet is numb, but her head is steaming. She looks at diwuying Li Zhi with a smile. After a long time, diwuying finds that Li Zhi is also looking at herself. She can''t help being coy and angry. She makes a gesture and feels embarrassed. She tries to divert everyone''s attention by overlooking the flowers nearby, The flower was half open, but when diwuying''s hand was about to touch the flower, it suddenly opened and showed its white teeth. It made diwuying scream. When she stepped back like lightning, the flower bit empty and wanted to chase. But diwuying''s hand raised a layer of flame and burned it directly to ashes.


    All of a sudden, not only Li Zhi, but also the soldiers around him started to laugh. Emperor Wuying felt that she was disgraced. She stamped her feet and turned to rush inside. Li Zhi followed her steps inside. Anyway, this guy was also emperor Wuying''s sister.


    Moreover, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng has told himself many times that Li Zhi also knows that it''s his duty to protect Emperor Wu Ying. Otherwise, if he finds the magic core of the polar bear, he will be drowned in Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s tears.


    It''s very difficult for a team of 200000 people to find a hibernating polar bear in the vast forest. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Li Zhi divided the 200000 people''s team into countless teams, with 200 people as a team. Each team was separated by a kilometer for carpet search. As for the horses, Li Zhi sent 100 people to take care of them. The maids who served emperor Wuying and the soldiers who fell ill on the road were stationed outside to wait. Along with them was Allen.


    After all, if Allen went inside, he would trample on the flaming polar bear if it didn''t show up.

 Chapter 2587

    All day long, Li Zhi admired the strength of Emperor Wu Ying''s feet. He thought that the pampered Saint would not be able to support her for a long time, and she would be panting and crying. But now it seems that it''s relatively easy. The weather is getting dark. Li Zhi asked Zhang Ke to give orders to all the people to have a rest for one night.


    The accompanying soldiers put down their bags, and then set up two particularly gorgeous tents. Emperor Wu Ying had already got into the tent to have a rest.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Standing in a daze in the cold weather at night is not his habit. He wants to find a way to attract the flaming polar bear, which can save a lot of things. At this time, a thin black shadow mixed with the sound of vibration swept by.


    Then a soldier on guard fell down before he screamed. This slight sound made Li Zhi wake up. Don''t look over and find another soldier on guard also fell down. What is that?


    Li Zhi''s eyes could only catch the shadow. Finally someone found that he blew the horn, but the sound of the horn lasted for a moment.


    The shadow in the dark night has rushed to the mirror, less than half a second, the army who blew the horn was unwilling to fall down.


    The time of stumbling was enough. Li Zhi appeared in front of the soldiers. The shadow, which had been hidden in the dark, seemed to be standing in the air. Only his wings were still shaking.


    There was a small hole in the skull of the fallen soldier.


    Looking at the emptiness in the cave, the culprit who killed seven or eight people appeared. He said that he was like a bat, and he had a mouth that didn''t look like a mosquito with an air pipe.


    But it''s so much bigger than a mosquito. A soldier was surprised and said, "this is the unique mosquito bat in the polar region!"


    But as soon as he said that, he fell down. Countless shadows shuttled by the campfire, and each time he would take away an army soldier. Looking at the flying mosquito bat, Li Zhi was at a loss.


    It seems that not only this team has been attacked, but also the soldiers who have entered the rainforest have been attacked. Of course, Li Zhi, who owns the field, is not afraid, but it is uncomfortable to see the soldiers fall down.


    Emperor Wu Ying is also woken up by the outside voice, sleepy eyed asked: "what happened?"


    It seems that he is very fond of the mosquitoes and bats and flies towards Diwu Ying.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi''s speed is faster than them, and the Emperor Wu Ying is very angry.


    The next moment she found that she had been leaning against a man''s arms. She was surprised. When she yelled, she saw the surrounding situation and stifled it back to her.


    Countless mosquitoes and bats came like moths to the fire. In the field where Li Zhi had a high density of extrusion, they banged against it, and suddenly broke their bones and tendons.


    Let go of Emperor Wu Ying and Li Zhi set up a spark in the dying campfire. When the spark hit the mosquitoes and bats on the ground, it burst out immediately, and all the mosquitoes and bats on the ground turned to ashes in an instant. This is the first time that Li Zhi applied the ice element to the sky fire.


    At this time, Diwu Ying has already opened her own field of innate fire. Those mosquitoes and bats who can only see a shadow are fatally hit in its field. After solving the problems of the surrounding mosquitoes and bats, Li Zhiqing orders the team and finds that only more than 30 people are still alive. So the situation of other teams is expected to be even worse, Li Zhigu couldn''t rest. He took emperor Wuying with more than 30 people and ran through the rainforest. Every kilometer he passed, he would see bodies all over the ground. Occasionally, there would be several bodies of mosquito bats. After inquiring five teams, he found that there were no living people. Darkness was the best shelter for mosquito bats. How could these ordinary soldiers resist their fast speed and attack methods?

 Chapter 2588

    Li Zhi was so stuffy that he hit the big tree next to him with one punch. When he went down, all the trees collapsed. Emperor Wu Ying opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. If she wasn''t a magician, how could she be so powerful? Li Zhi said casually: "I''m a double cultivation of magic and martial arts."


    But who expected that the big tree he knocked down would move slowly.


    Emperor Wu Ying immediately opened the torch field. Is there any mosquito bat hidden under the tree?


    The tree was slowly moved to one side, and the local magician appeared in front of the crowd. One night passed, and the day appeared. All night long, Li Zhi, they did not stop for a moment. They were saving the Kingdom''s army, 200000 troops overnight.


    Under the attack of mosquitoes and bats, there were only about 3000 people left, including Emperor Wu Ying, Li Zhi and other mages.


    Of course, this group of magicians did not destroy the whole army, and at least the bronze level masters remained, and the space mage also survived.


    It''s just that he''s the only one who can survive the injury. He has a nail sized scar on his head.


    The moment that the mosquito bat touched him, it cast a space spell and escaped, but it was also the only survivor of the whole team.


    Looking at all the soldiers fighting with the mosquito bat, but almost all of them were destroyed, he hid under the tree.


    Li Zhi didn''t dare to come out until they appeared. Looking at the remaining 3000 people, Li Zhi felt very heavy, although it was hard to find the straightness of people''s standing.


    However, Li Zhi finds sadness in their eyes. After counting a few people, Li Zhi withdraws from the scope of operation as everyone and looks at himself being excluded. Emperor Wu Ying quit for the time being.


    "No, why don''t you take me?"


    Li Zhi kneaded his forehead and said, "you are a girl. It''s not convenient for us big men."


    Li Zhiqing''s team is really all men, in addition to the earth magician and space magician, there are three other magicians.


    The rest are the warriors of the silver level, and finally there is a person in charge of carrying luggage arranged by Li Zhi.


    In his opinion, Zhang Ke is worthless.


    The Emperor Wu Ying child''s temper offended and said: "if you don''t take me, I''ll go myself!"


    In desperation, Li Zhi was able to agree that there were only 12 people left in a team of more than 200000 in a day.


    Zhang Ke is carrying a huge package and curses Li Zhi in his heart. Everyone knows that he will die this time. Zhang Ke doesn''t think that Li Zhi will report his credit when he happens to meet a flaming polar bear, so he clearly wants to be a coolie and walk inside. He hasn''t found a flaming polar bear for three days.


    But there are more and more mosquito bats. In Li Zhi''s field and di Wu Ying''s field, a group of people leave at least thousands of mosquito bat carcasses every night.


    However, this kind of fighting in the daytime and at night also has some advantages. When stepping on wolves, tigers and leopards around the place where mosquitoes and bats live, they dare not go inside. So in the daytime, Li Zhi and others are safe. One evening, Li Zhi is scanning the terrain in the middle of the sky.


    Suddenly I found a corner of the building in front of me. Is there anyone else in the rain forest?


    Li Zhi came down to talk to the people. When he heard the news, the people became excited. If he could find someone in the rainforest, he might get some clues about the fire polar bear.


    It''s better to finish the task and go back to the house. The group moved forward three times faster than usual.


    Even Zhang Ke was motivated.


    The corner of the building is clearly displayed in front of you. At last, people can see an artificial wall. When they see here, they can''t believe that there is a desolate cemetery in front of them. The cemetery is not big.


    It seems that thousands of years ago, the construction was full of traces of vicissitudes. Near the cemetery, there are iron railings carved with grimace patterns.


    There is a semi oval entrance to the underground mausoleum in the middle, with its back facing the setting sun. It feels dark and bloody inside.

 Chapter 2589

    If it was just a cemetery, it would not surprise Li Zhi. It was mainly the abandoned buildings and rusty iron railings.


    There are countless mosquito bats hanging in the dark. This is clearly the nest of mosquito bats.


    It''s their paradise!


    With the help of Li Zhi, Emperor Wu Ying closes his mouth and explores Li Zhi''s eyes. Girls will be scared when they encounter such disgusting things.


    Li Zhi nodded and motioned the crowd to step back. These hateful mosquitoes and bats killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers and finally came into the old nest. Of course, they had to be carried away. When they saw a lone one walking inside, they were not only shocked by all the people present, but also the families of the mosquitoes and bats.


    Millions of mosquitoes and bats are hanging in the original place. The only sound in the air is the night wind blowing through the leaves and making a rustling sound. Seeing Li Zhi walk to the entrance of the cemetery, he feels the pressure and screams of the nearest mosquito and bat and falls down.


    All of a sudden, thousands of mosquito bats flew up and covered the original sky. Just as these mosquito bats were preparing to dive down, Li Zhi started a golden flame around Li Zhi''s hands, and then countless colors of flames flew up and down his body.


    As the mosquitoes and bats rush down, Li Zhi''s body bursts into a light blue light, and the chaotic forces around him trigger a sky fire, a small explosion of water molecules.


    Then the approaching mosquito bats were attacked. In the past, the scattered sky fire crashed into the mosquito bats, which didn''t play enough killing role. It was just a temporary lead, and the impolite intention was not so outstanding. Then he gave a light smile, and the fire rules were activated.


    Li Zhi vibrates all the elements and molecules in the air through sound, and then the whole cemetery directly becomes a sea of fire from heaven to earth.


    This is the mystery of the incantation that Li Zhi realized in the competition. Those obscure incantations are just to trigger the resonance of the elements. At this time, Li Zhigang just screamed, just like the monarch calling on his subordinates to achieve this effect.


    Millions of mosquito bats scream in the air like exploding fireworks. The bodies of countless mosquito bats are cut into countless pieces in the golden flame, and they have been burned to ashes before they fall to the ground.


    Although the whole process is colorful, it is also a flash in the pan.


    After a moment in full bloom, the beauty disappeared in front of the public.


    But there was a smell of barbecue in the air, and there was a dead silence. Emperor Wu Ying and others came out of their hiding place and went to the front of them to watch Li Zhi strangely.


    With shock, envy and jealousy in your eyes, how did you do it? Li Zhi, this is a forbidden magic!


    There are also those colorful flames. Why are they so powerful? All along, Emperor Wu Ying, who is guarded by the fire hawk, thinks that she is the second and the first angry genius at the age of 16.


    She had already mastered the secret of the church in the afternoon, the fire of Honglian. At the age of 18, he could send out a lot of magic. At the age of 20, she could send out the true fire of Qiya. Like Li Zhi just now, it''s a forbidden spell level magic that kills millions of mosquitoes and bats in an instant.


    Emperor Wu Ying knows that she may not be able to reach this level even though she has been practicing for decades. At the thought that she still wants to rob others'' Divine armor, Emperor Wu Ying is very ashamed.


    It seems that the last competition was reserved.


    Otherwise, with his strength, I''m afraid I will be burned to ashes.


    This time, Emperor Wu Ying is a little self abasement.

 Chapter 2590

    It was the first time for Li Zhi to transfer elements and molecules in the air by sound waves. I didn''t expect such a good result. For a moment, many people looked at Li Zhi as if he were a God. In their hearts, Li Zhi surpassed all the mages in the second plane.


    Master Tianji has appeared!


    In the past ten thousand years, there are very few mages who can reach Tianji.


    And Li Zhi is the top of the top.


    His reverent eyes were dull, and he remembered the sound of the wings of the mosquito bat behind Li Zhi.


    A group of black faced bat people ran out from inside, and the leader yelled,


    "Who are you! Where are our captive mosquitoes? "


    He flapped his wings and looked down at a group of people.


    The smell in the air and the materials, he guessed the course of the matter, but looking at this group of very weak people, they can wipe out millions of mosquitoes and bats clean, Li Zhi did not answer his words, but a faint smile,


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see it? "


    According to the information collected by other people beside Li Zhi, millions of mosquitoes and bats were destroyed by Li Zhiqing.


    What are these thousands of bats?


    I didn''t expect that the man in front of me was so bold. The bat man was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you have other helpers. Where are they?"


    Li Zhi was annoyed by the man in front of him. He raised his hand to shovel the green flame, and rushed toward the man''s heart, straight into danger.


    His figure to the side of a hide, but did not escape.


    Li Zhi''s blow hit his shoulder and made something unexpected happen.


    The fire did not go through his shoulder, but burned near his wound. For a moment, the bat man was in a mess. The wound on the top of the lady''s head was getting bigger and bigger under the fire, and finally a hand with water came back.


    But when he spilled the bucket of water on his shoulder, a little bit of fire gave off a blue light, and then the leader, the leader''s body suddenly exploded, which had a huge impact on his subordinates.


    This time, Emperor Wu Ying and others also tasted the feeling that Li Zhigang was attacked by millions of mosquitoes and bats.


    But this time, the attackers turned into thousands of bat people. Most of the bat people are good at dark magic. They are dark magicians, and their attacks are much more powerful than those mosquito bats.


    Innumerable dark magic with resentment flew in the direction of twelve people.


    Li Zhi instructs everyone to retreat towards the rainforest, where there are trees to block, and the effect of dark magic will be greatly reduced. However, those opponents are obviously wary of this. The passage to the rainforest is ambushed by them, watching the soldiers around fall.


    Li Zhi made a decision,


    "When I come to the palace, you go to the mausoleum!"


    A warrior with a huge hammer as the vanguard, under the protection of Emperor Wu Ying''s congenital fire field, broke through the enemy.


    As they approached the entrance of the forest, the bat people in the sky felt Li Zhi''s intention and cried out in panic. The bat people, who were warriors, all landed at the entrance of the mausoleum.


    And the Batman mages who were parked in the sky also stopped chanting and attacking.


    After reciting the incantation, the magic in the sky condensed again, constantly absorbing the dark energy. In a flash, a distance of more than three meters in diameter was formed in the sky.


    Toward Li Zhi and others, the single attack formed by thousands of dark magicians is comparable to the forbidden curse.


    It''s much more powerful than Li Zhigang''s attack. Besides Li Zhi, there''s the space magic. Everyone is desperate. In such an attack, even Emperor Wu Ying''s innate fire field can''t stop Li Zhi''s expression, and it''s dignified. At this time, we can''t hide our privacy.

 Chapter 2591

    Close to the end of the world God armour put on, Li Zhi use the rules first to the black lightning won in the past, close to the end of the world has a rebound attack.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know if Shenjia can bounce back.


    The fierce thunder and lightning shrouded in the direction of the mirror, refracted to another direction, and ran towards the entrance of the mausoleum. At this moment, the bat people standing at the entrance were scared out of their wits.


    But the speed of the thunder was not what they could resist. Hundreds of bats disappeared with the entrance to the ground.


    Completely disappeared on the ground, the world is gone, they stay in the middle of the magician stunned, not only because of Li Zhi rebound process.


    The most important thing is that there are two entrances on the ground of this wave of attack reflection attack, which one is more secure?


    Taking advantage of the fact that the magicians in the sky did not gather energy again, Li Zhi casually pointed to one of the two entrances to guard the entrance of the passage and mended the team by the way. The remaining three set up the surrounding magicians and entered the hole. Li Zhi also dropped down and took Emperor Wu Ying''s hand to enter the black hole. Zhang Ke was frightened with a big bag on his back.


    Thinking that Li Zhi and Emperor Wu Ying were going to throw themselves down, they threw down the load on them. At the moment when Li Zhi and Emperor Wu Ying stopped him.


    He doesn''t even think about it. He pulls the back of Diwu Ying out. Diwu Ying suddenly stops and Li Zhi stops. Taking advantage of this, Zhang Ke has already entered the cave first. Before Diwu Ying can tell Li Zhi what happened, she suddenly falls down. Li Zhi wants to hold him.


    But I didn''t expect that I also stepped on the air and fell down.


    In the panic, no one noticed that there was a hole that was not still.


    As they walked inside, Emperor Wuying and Li Zhi fell for only a few seconds. They felt that they were on the ground and the light on their heads was closed. Li Zhi frowned. At this time, Emperor Wuying grabbed Li Zhi''s hand and couldn''t help but go to him. After all, he was a woman. He was afraid of the dark, and black was afraid of the dark. Li Zhi''s fingers lit a flame to illuminate the surrounding space.


    The place they said is a very ordinary secret room with an area of more than ten square meters. It''s all made of stone, and it''s very smooth inside.


    But there is no trace of a knife.


    Li Zhi found that there was no intersection around, but how did they get in? Li Zhi put his hand on the wall, but found a fact that Li Zhi could not accept.


    His divine sense couldn''t penetrate the stone wall. There was a strong energy behind the stone wall. He shook his head regretfully. There was no breakthrough here. Li Zhizhi couldn''t get through with the power of the silver warrior now. Even if he used the original, he was not sure whether he could break through to the west of the border, The fire on the finger has been a little dispirited on the ground.


    After all, oxygen is limited. Instead of letting the flame burn, it''s better to give her a breath. Li Zhi has an extension. Even in the environment of the second plane, she can breathe inside. But Diwu Ying is different. How can she get out? It seems that in this nihilistic space, we can only wait for the arrival of death. Li Zhi guessed right. The name of this secret room is nihilistic death, in the extremely quiet darkness.


    The divine sense will be magnified by people''s feelings. Emperor Wu Ying sighs. He feels the helplessness and anxiety of Li Zhi.


    "We can''t get out, can we?" she said suddenly

 Chapter 2592

    Li Zhi didn''t answer because he didn''t want to break his mind. However, Emperor Wu Ying was very clever. She knew she had guessed right.


    She leaned on Li Zhi''s shoulder. Li Zhi tried to push it away, but within ten minutes he took back his hand,


    "I didn''t expect that I would die here in 20 years."


    Diwuying''s voice can''t tell whether it''s sad or witty, or whether it''s all smiling gently. Diwuying said, "to tell you the truth, I''m very happy to die with someone I admire. It''s a pity that I don''t know who my biological parents are now."


    Li Zhi suddenly raises his head. He wants to tell Diwu Ying that his father is Diwu Xiongfeng and his mother is Yanyu, but he doesn''t say anything. His warm lips come up. Diwu Ying''s lips are shy, but this first kiss is a little crazy.


    I almost bit the plum''s lip a few times.


    Li Zhi helpless this little silly girl, did not think of their situation?


    Li Zhi also has no reason to push away this little girl and look for her love. At this time, Li Zhi was so kissed by him that he even had a trace of evil fire. He said hoarsely, "do you think about it? I don''t want you to regret it. "


    The answer to him is the hot kiss of Emperor Wu Ying.


    Of course, Li Zhi would not be polite, and then the sound of pain mixed with joy sounded in the secret room, which became the most original hot performance.


    The two of them didn''t find out. Two people''s body sends out a breath, that breath. When it hit the ground, there was a silver light around it.


    Are immersed in the joy of the two people did not find that, with their actions intensified, the breath is more and more powerful.


    Emperor Wu Ying also found something wrong,


    "Brother Li Zhi ~! Brother Li Zhi ~ "


    The voice of Emperor Wu Ying suddenly appears, and Li Zhi smiles,


    "What? Do you still have the strength to talk? "


    Then they entered the cloud top together.


    Together with the surrounding ceiling, it became a transparent film, flowing with silver white, silver white energy, and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth, pouring into Li Zhi''s body, and Li Zhi''s spirit suddenly became active.


    Under the income of Yuanqi, the geodesic ruler, which has never been used in Yuanshen, was slowly transformed into entity.


    The geodesic ruler is a weapon discovered by Li Zhixin. Li Zhi found that the geodesic address can measure everything in the sky and underground. After Li Zhi absorbed the infinite energy of heaven and earth outside the secret room, Emperor Wuying also benefited a lot.


    When Li Zhi was with her, Li Zhi''s breath made her reach the level of silver warrior in the world.


    Her combat effectiveness has increased several times.


    And the most important thing is that under the catalysis of the strong vitality of heaven and earth, Emperor Wu Ying has a spirit in her body. This indicates that Emperor Wu Ying can break away from the magician''s cultivation mode and go to a higher level. The strong vitality flowing into Li Zhi''s body makes him look shocked and come to the second outside for a long time.


    Li Zhi hasn''t absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth for a long time, but how can there be such a powerful vitality of heaven and earth in such a secret room?


    Li Zhi asked Emperor Wu Ying about him, stood up and fell into the darkness.


    A wisp of fire appeared. After this absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth, Li Zhi''s divine consciousness expanded to the surrounding 100 meter feet and expanded ten times, which made Li Zhi a bit out of date. He even heard what was said outside, but he could find the exit from which direction.


    Emperor Wu Ying also found her body changes, and her strength is so strong that Li Zhi hugs her waist with a smile. Suddenly, as if she had just heard the direction of the sound, she smashes the film in front of her. All of a sudden, Li Zhi''s fist is light. It''s obvious that he has opened the channel, and the voice is heard. The three people in the secret room are shocked when they look at Li Zhi.


    Two of them, Li Zhi, knew each other. One was Nandi, the king of Xiwa, and the other was Zhang Ke. Nandi had already become a Batman.


    But Li Zhi still recognized him. Zhang Ke was scared out of his wits when he saw Li Zhi coming. Li Zhi then found that there seemed to be a small pool in front of some familiar third person. The pool was full of blood and confusion.


    Nandi sneers and throws the things in his hand. When Li Zhi sees that what Nandi throws is the purple gold token kept in Zhang Ke''s hand, he feels a pain in his chest.


    His heart seemed to have been pinched and burst.


    Li Zhi covered his chest with a pale face and stepped back to the arms of Emperor Wu Ying. He raised his eyes and saw Nandi''s fierce smile.

 Chapter 2593

    As Li Zhi''s appearance has not changed, Nandi recognizes him at a glance. When his enemies meet, Nandi''s eyes turn red and his fangs show. Li Zhi snorts and wants to speak, but he feels a pain in his chest and spits out blood.


    Nandi gave a ferocious smile,


    "The taste of blood devil eating heart is good. Originally, I wanted to use master''s blood devil to eat heart. Did I praise you too much? I didn''t expect that it was you who invaded. It was unexpected that you came to the second plane so soon?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Nandi''s voice was roaring, because he saw Emperor Wu Ying with infinite tenderness beside Li Zhi.


    He has become such a ghost now, let alone Yu Si. No woman can take a fancy to him any more, while Li Zhi is accompanied by another woman who is more beautiful than Yu Si.


    Nandi''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and suddenly grabbed Emperor Wu Ying,


    Li Zhi raises his arm to resist in a hurry, but he can''t make any effort. Nandi''s nails pass by his arm. Emperor Wu Ying is stunned, and her eyes are burning with anger. After close contact with Li Zhi, Li Zhi is more important than anyone in her heart, even more important than the church.


    Holding the tottering Li Zhi, a haze flashed in Emperor Wu Ying''s eyes, and the red lotus industry fire with big bowl mouth took shape rapidly in her hands.


    At this time, a very sharp voice appeared, which was very hard to hear, like the sound of an iron spoon scraping porcelain,


    "Well? Are you a disciple of the Comoros? How can you use red lotus fire? "


    Li Zhi and Emperor Wu Yingcai notice the short man who has been silent all the time. Now when they look at Li Zhicai carefully, they feel that the face is very familiar, but that face gives Li Zhi a very shocking feeling. His strength should not be low, but Li Zhi can''t remember when he met the family.


    Emperor Wu Ying frowned,


    "I didn''t know that carmorro was. My master was the fire spirit saint of the kingdom of Diwu!"


    After hearing the sound, dark shadow burst into laughter,


    "Fire spirit saint? It''s so funny. Ha ha, did the Comoros give himself such a nickname? It seems that I''m going to cheat you to the end under the guise of the giant spirit. So you''re the body of the fire spirit that day? How can carmorro let you go? It seems that your red lotus fire is only at the primary level! "


    Emperor Wu Ying is very angry,


    "I''ll give you a taste of my aunt!"


    Then her fingers burst out a symbol, red lotus industry fire is divided into two, one is Nandi''s, the other is the short man.


    The short man doesn''t care looking at the red lotus fire. In the blood pool in front of him, a small group of blood is floating out. When the original red lotus fire meets the blood, it directly disappears.


    The dwarf was not complacent, nor did he care about Nandi who was chased. His eyes fell on Li Zhi''s arm. The wound on Li Zhi''s arm is healing rapidly. Although it is not as fast as the ninth plane, it has recovered in a short time. There is still a trace of silver light on the wound.


    There was a little salivation in the short man''s eyes,


    "The energy of nothingness? You found the entrance to nothingness? But how did you get out? It''s impossible to get out of that... "


    Li Zhi thinks that this guy has mental problems, but he understands these words. The place they entered just now is a state of nothingness. What about the vitality of the world around them? Li Zhi didn''t know that the so-called nihility was actually a repository left by those who had mastered the vitality of the second dimension.


    Only with more advanced storage methods, this backward repository was abandoned by them. However, even if they were all at once, they also had some prohibitions that could not be opened by the strong of the second plane.


    Li Zhiji entered by chance, and it''s impossible to untie the ban with his ability. However, Li Zhi and Emperor Wuying''s primitive movement made a mistake to untie the ban.

 Chapter 2594

    The dwarf looked up and down at Li Zhi as if he had made up his mind. He suddenly put his hand into the blood pool. His right hand had become a skeleton paw in an instant.


    There is no flesh and blood on the hand bone. I grab a purple gold token from it.


    Then the token was crushed by him.


    "I''d like to introduce myself to other kids outside. It''s not the first time we''ve met. I''m a demon."


    Li Zhi suddenly remembered who the hell devil was. At the beginning, Nandi had the smell of this man when he was fighting with him, but he had never seen that dwarf, and his breath was familiar.


    But Li Zhi is no longer the face of Helen that day. He also noticed something was wrong around him. After the Zijin token broke, Li Zhi felt the pain in his chest disappeared.


    When Li Zhi looks at Mingmo''s eyes, he has an inexplicable smile.


    Then the demon felt that the pressure around him became greater, and he hit the demon''s heart directly. Then a bright red beating heart was knocked out of the body by Li Zhi and fell into the blood pool. The pungent smell appeared.


    It turns out that the devil''s heart is bright red, not cold.


    Li Zhi thinks so in his heart, but his hands are not slow. The broken body of the demon is like a sandbag in Li Zhi''s hands. Li Zhi does not limit his strength. In fact, he must use all his strength to make the demon suffer fatal damage.


    The demon kept screaming and helpless.


    His right hand, which contains his strongest attack, was destroyed by Li Zhi in the first sight, and his heart, which contains most of his magic power, was destroyed by Li Zhi.


    He was at the end of his rope.


    When Li Zhi was hit by the storm, he just waited to die, but after all, he was a devil who had lived for tens of thousands of years. How could he die.


    Seeing that Nandi is chased by Emperor Wu Ying, the demon''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness, and the spirit body without appearance floats out of the body. While Li Zhi is most relaxed, he gets into Nandi''s body, which is the direct mental power attached to Nandi.


    Although he felt a little uncomfortable with his face, his expression was a little twitching, showing a venomous look. Later, he ran out like a sword and disappeared, leaving behind his tattered body.


    Li Zhi raises his eyes to see Emperor Wu Ying''s eyes. Emperor Wu Ying''s mouth is small,


    "Who is Yu Si?"


    Li Zhiming has a headache all of a sudden. How can it smell like vinegar?


    He doesn''t want to hide these facts. His women will meet one day, and Li Zhi doesn''t want them to fight when they meet. However, after Li Zhi''s explanation, Emperor Wu Ying looks calm.


    Emperor Wu Ying broke her fingers and said, "ah? Your queen has been decided. Then I can be a princess, or a virtuous princess or a lady... "


    It turns out that in the heart of Emperor Wu Ying, men should be 72 concubines from the third palace and the sixth courtyard.


    Li Zhi admired Emperor Wu Ying a little. He was really powerful. Knowing that he was the emperor, he got 72 concubines from three palaces and six courtyards?


    It''s just that I don''t add up so much now. I don''t add up so much to the world of God and the world of army breaking


    At this time, Li Zhi found that there seemed to be a film in the stone wall of the space, and something was creeping inside the film. Li Zhi explored it with his mind and found a fact that shocked him.


    Behind the film, there are countless blood and brains, and terrifying resentments, such as Li Zhi''s, which contains the resentments of more than 200000 soldiers. Even if the divine consciousness is powerful, millions of resentment spirits are united. Li Zhijing finds that he is constantly connected with the original spirit, and millions of resentment spirits rush into the divine consciousness, Enter Li Zhi''s body, want to occupy Li Zhi''s body.


    For any one person, I''m afraid they will be killed or directly controlled.


    But among Li Zhi''s primordial gods, there are Dementor beads that contain all the energy. When millions of resentful souls touch a body, they are absorbed by Dementor beads.

 Chapter 2595

    Among Li Zhi''s Yuanshen, several weapons are already the most dazzling. With the energy of millions of resentful souls, they burst out with dazzling brilliance. In the past, if someone told you that black can also emit brilliance, then Li Zhi would definitely scold him for his brain failure! It''s broken!


    How can black be dazzling?


    The black light flashed away, and there was a layer of black fog around the Dementor bead. The fog was constantly changing and living repeatedly. The scene was long, in fact, one or two seconds.


    Emperor Wu Ying is aware of Li Zhi''s abnormality and goes to see his beloved.


    Li Zhi''s appearance has no change, but his eyes are more profound. Emperor Wu Ying asks with concern: "brother Li Zhi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi smiles faintly,


    "Nothing. It''s time for us to go, too."


    Then he embraces the waist of Emperor Wu Ying and leaves instantly.


    Later, Li Zhi also found out that the original grievances had disappeared. When he passed by the blood pool before leaving, Li Zhi inhaled the grievances into his body. After passing through a passage, a huge hall appeared in front of Li Zhi and Emperor Wu Ying.


    The bat people who attacked Li Zhi in Suqian are making a fuss. It seems that something happened to them.


    The Bat Man nearest to the passage saw Li Zhi exclaim his voice involuntarily, but he was given by Li Zhi''s eyes. His cold eyes made him fall into hell.


    There was no sound in the quiet hall. These people could not think of how a human could emit the breath of death that was countless times more powerful than the Demon Lord?


    Along with Li Zhi''s step forward, the bat people scattered and retreated one after another, and the two sides made way for Li Zhi. Under the pressure of Li Zhi''s momentum, these people didn''t even dare to breathe. After more than ten seconds, they felt that a century had passed


    Li Zhi walked out with a sigh of relief, but they relaxed a little early. When they stepped into the passage, Li Zhi suddenly turned his head and raised a smile.


    In front of this group of people, there was a trace of black air in the air. Every trace of black air went into the group like a living one. There was a sound of falling down from the mouth and nose of the bat people.


    Diwu Ying is a little strange, but her question is interrupted by Li Zhi''s kiss.


    The starlight at the entrance turned into a sunset glow. At night, the sound of insects * heard in the forest was heard. The cold and cold feet on the top of the room made people feel comfortable.


    Li Zhi''s voice is extremely cold,


    "Come out, shall I invite you?"


    The light flashed, and a shivering figure appeared. It was the space mage among the people Li Zhi brought this time.


    The space mage trembled and talked about what happened around Li Zhi after he entered the nihility. At that time, everyone struggled to resist the attack of the bat people outside, but they didn''t expect that there was a tall bat man floating on the other side of the passage. This bat man''s strength was much stronger than that group of people. In addition, the sneak attack killed him in person, and many others were defeated.


    Zhang Ke defected directly, and the space mage used his magic to move out in a flash. He patted his chest and said, "I didn''t see anyone who escaped until the bat people entered the mausoleum, but as soon as I came out, I saw the man who had just attacked me flying south!"


    Li Zhi squints his eyes... Flying south?


    Isn''t that where Allen and the remaining 3000 troops are going to camp?


    Li Zhi flies south with his arms around the waist of Emperor Wu Ying without hesitation. The space mage is surprised to see that he is gone. In fact, Li Zhi just reaches the speed of light and looks like a blink.


    In fact, he still has a long way to go to achieve real teleportation.

 Chapter 2596

    The cold rain forest can''t see the stars. It took Li Zhi a while to find out the fact that it''s not easy to distinguish East, West, North and South in the dense jungle. What''s more, it''s still night, and he feels that the direction is wrong, but he feels that the warmest direction should be right, so he runs in that direction.


    But now a huge hillside stands in front of Li Zhi. It''s not accurate to say that it''s a hillside. It should be a miniature mountain range. Li Zhi''s spirit could not be detected thousands of meters away. Watching Li Zhi frown at the hillside, Emperor Wu Ying hesitantly tugs at Li Zhi''s clothes,


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go? "


    There is no place to find, Li Zhi found that in front of them is the destination of the fire polar bear, but the number of polar bears is not one or two! It''s a group!


    If anyone could see this idea, the polar bears would run away.


    But Li Zhi wanted to kill one of them and take it back to Miluo for treatment.


    Tell Emperor Wu Ying. Li Zhi goes to the nearest direction. Under the hillside, Li Zhi finds that the soil outside the body of the flaming polar bear is less than a decimeter.


    But it was hard and cold. Li Zhi''s palm appeared, and the green flame slowly penetrated into the earth under his control. The soil slowly peeled off. As the flame went out, a huge bear face appeared in front of Li Zhi and Emperor Wuying. There was a piece of black hair on his sleeping face because Li Zhi accidentally burned, Since he felt so dull, Li Zhi became bold.


    Li Zhi has detected the location of his magic core, right in front of his nose. No wonder they say that the bear''s nose is very fragile. The area around Li Zhi is controlled within tens of meters, covering the huge flame polar bear. A wind blade appears on his hand to cut the nose of the polar bear, although Li Zhi does not use the elements in the air very well, But it''s not hard to form a plump one.


    After discovering that the skin of the flaming polar bear is like steel, Li Zhi speeds up his operation like a fire on the edge. There is a smell of burnt hair in the air. Diwu Ying covers her nose. She doesn''t see Li Zhi''s bloodthirsty eyes at this time.


    In fact, the polar bear has awoken from pain, but under the influence of Li Zhi''s field, it can''t make a sound, so it can only slowly twist its head in pain, and a red magic core falls into Li Zhi''s hand.


    Lost the flame of magic core, polar bear eyes turned and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Li Zhixin was relieved when he was successful.


    One side of the woods suddenly came a sharp bird call!


    A bird as big as a night jumped out of the jungle and gave out a harsh call. After its shrill call resounded, the rolling hills came alive.


    Lurking in the fire below, the polar bear was awakened by the bird''s call and was furious. This bird is called Guardian bird, which is a strange bird in the second plane. They live together with the northern flame polar bear. They are companions. There are always hundreds of dozens of meters high flame polar bears. When they stand in front of them, Diwu Ying screams and hides behind Li Zhi.


    But Li Zhi frowned,


    "Damn it! You scared my woman


    The polar bear doesn''t have such a high IQ that it can''t understand what Li Zhi is saying.


    However, they feel the evil spirit of Li Zhi.


    This powerful evil spirit makes the irascible polar bears a little scared, but the smell of blood in the air makes them ready to move. Li Zhi suppresses the idea of killing all the flaming polar bears. It seems that after absorbing millions of resentments, he wants to kill all the people in his heart.

 Chapter 2597

    The Dementor pearl among the yuan gods has a great influence on him. If it wasn''t for the magic knife with bright power, I''m afraid he would have been killed.


    Compared with the Dementor pearl, the power of the magic knife is too weak to force Li Zhi to guard Qingming among the yuan gods. However, this time, the situation is different from being possessed by the devil. Dementor pearl does not control Li Zhi, but controls his thoughts.


    After the confrontation, the roar interrupted all the roads. They turned around on both sides, and then a huge figure appeared. A tree dozens of meters high fell down beside his leg.


    One kilometer away, Li Zhi saw his whole picture. It was a huge white polar bear. In addition to its height advantage, what was different from other polar bears was its blood red eyes and a big scar on his forehead.


    This scar was the result of a fight between the demon and the fire polar bear when he entered the polar rainforest. The demon used a dark forbidden spell to hit the Bear King on the head, and the demon was also slapped by the fire Polar Bear King.


    It took him half a month to recover. After that war, he occupied the territory that polar bears did not dare to design. At present, the Bear King fell into a state of madness because of the dark curse. All the strange races who entered his territory would be patted into meat sauce by him.


    In Bear King''s mind, anyone who looks like a man is the same kind of creature as him and the person who hit him. For this reason, there are almost no monkeys and apes in the base rainforest.


    At first sight, Li Zhi and Emperor Wuying saw a fire of hatred in the eyes of Bear King. He strode straight to the inside. In a short distance of one kilometer, a few ups and downs had already come. His sharp claws were patted like Li Zhi, and were patted by this slap. Let alone Li Zhi, even a hill could be smashed.


    And Li Zhi''s body immediately put on the God armour, Li Zhi also picked up emperor Wu Ying and disappeared in the same place. With the earth shaking, the Bear King photographed a thousand year old iron tree underground.


    On the ground, a large pit with a radius of more than 10 meters and a depth of 50-60 meters appeared.


    All the trees in a circle of 100 meters were knocked down by the earthquake.


    Li Zhi looked at the Bear King''s attack and said to himself, "if you hit him like this, I''m afraid you''ll be driven into the ground, right?


    It is almost impossible for Li Zhi to create such destructive force in such a strong plane as the second plane.


    At present, Li Zhi holds the stunned Emperor Wu Ying and plays hide and seek with the help of the speed and foothold in the air.


    Although Li Zhi didn''t master the wind spell, when the Bear King came, thousands of flaming polar bears were attacking with their paws, but they didn''t touch Li Zhi at all.


    The bear king looked at the creature flying in front of him like a fly. He was very angry. But in the end, the Bear King calmed down. With a wave of his hand, thousands of polar bears around him seemed to have been ordered and turned around to the outside.


    At the command of the Bear King, Li Zhicai felt... Smelly!!


    Fart?


    Bear fart?


    I don''t know what these polar bears eat, and I don''t know if they are constipated. It seems that the stench that has been hoarding for thousands of years has come and pours into Li Zhi''s and di Wu Ying''s nose. Choking Li Zhi, there is a crack in the air. In the endless stench, the Bear King stretches out his tongue, and the sound of breathing becomes stronger and stronger.


    Emperor Wu Ying thought that this guy was confused by smoke, but her guess was wrong. As the Bear King opened his mouth, a huge fireball came out of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi knew why the polar bears farted. Let alone spit out a big fireball, even a little flame could ignite the biogas. All the air that was permeated by the gas turned into a sea of fire. Li Zhi and Emperor Wuying understood that the polar bears controlled the fire in this way!

 Chapter 2598

    In the boundless sea of fire, anyone may be burned to death, but Li Zhi has mastered the rules of fire. The field in the air is isolated from the vacuum zone, allowing the fire to burn outside. Li Zhi and di Wuying have not burned at all inside, and the polar bear with ice like flame is not in the fire, Their fur rose in the flames with mist, which not only protected them, but also hindered their sight, which did not mean that it could hinder Li Zhi''s divine consciousness.


    Li Zhi smiles and comes up with a big idea. It''s a funny idea! Countless light blue sky fires appear in the boundless world. Fortunately, the fire polar bear has created such a great momentum. Li Zhi has no difficulty. The fire element in the air ignites the water element.


    The water fire collision and explosion started. Every fire polar bear exploded around him, scarring their white fur. However, when he touched their skin, these explosions would not cause any damage. In the past, Li Zhi''s cease-fire contained five elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth.


    But now, due to the special environment, its sky fire has become another field, light blue sky fire, constantly eroding the skin of polar bear.


    Gradually it became ice blue.


    Ice element is more powerful than water element!


    Li Zhining''s feeling is cold... They are more calm. To challenge their vitality, they need the power of chaos!


    But once they sign up with fire, the collision between ice and fire is much more severe than the collision between water and fire.


    Even polar bears, whose skin is harder than steel, were howled by the impact of ice and fire.


    Soon a large area fell down.


    The Bear King, who has turned into pure black, grits his teeth to support the hind foot relay. He jumps the huge bear''s paw of more than 20 meters out of the air and beats Li Zhi with his hand repeatedly. This time, Li Zhi surprisingly does not dodge and tells Wu Ying that he has a fist around him.


    One blow was enough to affect the surrounding flame. Li Zhi''s blow magnified infinitely in the eyes of Bear King. Looking at the fist in front of him, which was dozens of times bigger than his own bear''s paw, Bear King''s momentum weakened. As soon as the momentum weakened, his strength decreased. With the momentum of mountain, Li Zhi hit the scar in the middle of Bear King''s forehead.


    Like a comet, the bear king had a big pit on the ground. The bear king had no breath in it, his brain had been exposed, and the magic nucleus in front of his nose had disappeared.


    This fist contains all the strength of Li Zhi, but also mixed with the power of its spirit, the most important is the power of penetrating.


    Li Zhi plays with the magic core of the polar bear king, which is much bigger than a baby''s head.


    With the other hand holding the waist of Emperor Wu Ying, Li Zhi flies to the distance with his own woman in his arms. Not long after he leaves, a familiar figure appears here.


    It was the space Department mage who showed greed and fanaticism in his eyes and said: "space Department divine armor! The magic armor of space system! "


    It''s bright and dawn is coming. After identifying the direction, Li Zhi rushes back to the edge in the shortest time. The camp of Allen and the 3000 soldiers shows Li Zhi in front of a devastated, small camp, which is in a mess.


    Li Zhi doesn''t have to look for survivors. The most prominent thing in front of him is the wooden giant Allan.


    At this time, Allen was seriously injured. He was lying on the ground with green blood.


    Emperor Wu Ying screams to find the maid in waiting to play with her.


    Li Zhi came to Allen''s body and looked at the wound that was bigger than his body. Li Zhi was a little confused. After being injured, it was difficult for the second person to heal under the pressure of space.

 Chapter 2599

    Li Zhi can only be regarded as a freak. Li Zhi doesn''t know much about medicine. He can''t find any medicine to bandage such a big wound. There is a flicker of green energy on Allen''s wound, which seems to be repairing the wound. The wood giant is life itself, and its regeneration ability can''t be underestimated, but it also contains destructive energy, which erodes the wound and prevents it from recovering.


    Seeing the familiar energy, Li Zhi put down his mind. Originally, his suspicions were confirmed. It was the demon that did the right thing.


    Only the demons can beat the spirits like this. There are still soldiers around to report the situation. In the middle of the night, a dark shadow rushes out of the rain forest. After the dark shadow puts down the soldiers, it sucks their brains. But it is drenched by Allan who pees in the middle of the night, which makes the war begin.


    Allen, who was seriously injured, didn''t run south until dawn.


    Where to?


    Li Zhi is suspicious, but he doesn''t want to think about this boring thing.


    Even if the demon wants to get revenge, he has to get well hurt. Besides, if Li Zhi can analyze the defeat of the demon at that time, he will definitely go to the kingdom of Emperor Wu.


    Because something happened in the kingdom of Emperor Wu at this time, but now when Li Zhi explored Allen''s wound, he sucked out the destructive energy with the power of soul taking. Without this energy, Allen''s body would recover quickly.


    It wasn''t long before he woke up.


    Li Zhi ordered a three-day rest, leaving only a small team on the way home.


    Li Zhi did not have the traitor Zhang Ke around him. Instead, he was very casual.


    Emperor Wu Ying''s attitude towards Li Zhi is also different. The two of them take the same car to talk about the endless scenery. Of course, the speed of going back is much faster.


    On the third day, they passed through a bamboo forest, but they met with obstacles. Li Zhi, who was making out with Emperor Wu Ying in the carriage, stopped the key action and was suddenly reported by his subordinates. When Li Zhi heard that someone was blocking the way, he turned his lips,


    "Can''t you just let him go?"


    The soldiers didn''t dare to say anything else. Li Zhi knew something was wrong with his hesitant attitude. Shen Zhi went out and found a tall and thin old man outside.


    The old man was dressed in calico clothes, his two small eyes were shining, and he was greedy.


    However, such a person is not enough to attract Li Zhi''s attention.


    What surprised Li Zhi was that the road was wide. Why was he in the way?


    It seemed that they were not allowed to pass, and the old man yelled.


    "Hello, boy, are you in there?"


    Li Zhi didn''t know who his name was, but he said a name. Li Zhi also had the impression that he was the space mage.


    Li Zhi got out of the car and said, "nothing. Please get out of the way. We have a way to go."


    It''s polite, but Li Zhi''s expression is very arrogant,


    At this time, the golden cart behind Li Zhi appeared, and the old man greedily said, "Alas, after waiting so much, I finally met fat sheep!"


    Li Zhiqi is strange. Is this a robber? But how can a robber rob a team of thousands?


    Then the space mage ran out from behind,


    "Master, I''m here!"


    The old man knocked the space mage dizzy,


    "You son of a bitch, I call your space magic. Why don''t you use it? Where do you think the powerful magician is? Don''t tell me he''s gone, say it! If the magic core of space God armour and fire Polar Bear King is gone, I don''t think you need to live. What a fool. I asked you to take the first place in the wizard competition. It''s a shame! How can I, Heathcliff, have such a shameful apprentice as you

 Chapter 2600

    The space mage was scolded like a primary school student, and he didn''t dare to speak with his head down.


    In front of them, the skinny old man was still talking, but the soldiers around them were facing some pressure. When they faced Warcraft in the forest, they were afraid, but when they heard my old man''s name, they were in an uproar. The leader of the squadron didn''t wait for Li Zhi to speak. He quickly asked, "what are you talking about! You''re sisfreey


    The old man glared at the leader of the army,


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s me


    In an instant, all the soldiers in his sight ran away, except Li Zhi, who had evacuated 500 meters away.


    Li Zhiyin was a little confused when he asked the captain''s question. He was a little annoyed when he saw a group of people retreating. He thought that his own iron guard was his own army. If they were there, they would not be so demoralized.


    However, if it was the iron guards, they would not lose so much when dealing with bats.


    Li Zhi''s dignified eyes swept around for a while, and the soldiers around him retreated back. The leader of the team said with fear: "prince, hurry up and give the order! Withdraw! This old man is the most despicable, shameless and greedy space mage sisipherry. We will be taken back as slaves by him if we can''t get what he stares at. In that case, we''d rather be eaten by wild animals! "


    Although the prince is also a very strong magician, any magic will be suppressed when it comes to the magic of upper space. Sisipherry is the second person in the world, and even the wingers and bats are not willing to provoke him easily.


    So people don''t think much of Li Zhi either. Li Zhi looks at Xi xifri again. When they look at each other, Li Zhi almost spits out, because the other person''s eyes are all glittering gold coins, and they look so adored when they face gold coins that they ignore Li Zhi.


    The magic armor of the array, the magic core of the flame Polar Bear King... And the boy''s clothes


    Seafri is already drooling and looking at Li Zhi obsessively.


    It''s like seeing a lot of Gold Mountains.


    This time when the space magician whispered with sisyphili, the guy''s eyes were even different.


    "Space armor! Do you mean he has space armor? "


    Looking at his crazy eyes, Li Zhi felt that the old man no longer looked at himself as a pile of gold coins, but as a hungry wolf who had been hungry for three years and saw a washed and roasted fragrant rabbit.


    When was Li Zhi looked at with this kind of eyes and sneered, a light blue flame appeared in his hand, and seafry nodded,


    "It turns out that the double magician can merge magic... No wonder he is suppressed, pure suppressed and dead..."


    He looked at his apprentice, touched his beard and said, "it''s a pity that you met me. If you hand over your treasure, maybe I can spare you from death."


    The reason why sisipherry didn''t do it was that he didn''t see the appearance of space divine armor in Li Zhi. As a space mage, he knew that array was divine armor and the importance of space divine armor.


    Otherwise, he would have gone to rob with his temper.


    At this time, the blue and sparks floating in Li Zhi''s hands became cyan again, and he flew towards sisyphili. Sisyphili''s eyes were shocked, three series of magic?


    But the moment Li Zhi''s attack, but even so he did not put in the eye, a hand space cracks.


    Li Zhi''s attack was absorbed as it approached the crack.


    Sisyphili said suddenly, "soft, easy! Get out of here


    Then a huge tentacle came out from inside, and the space seemed to be squeezed out.


    Will space be squeezed?


    This time, not only the soldiers around, but also Emperor Wu Ying was a little shocked.

 Chapter 2601

    Li Zhi is also a little surprised. He still reassesses the old man''s strength. It must be hard to deal with the space mage who can easily resist his own fire.


    Secretly, he winked at the squadron leader and signaled them to go first. Li Zhi didn''t think the other side would let him go. Or let go of your wealth.


    In a few seconds, the cracks were stretched dozens of times, and then colorful tentacles came out. It seems that each hand is seven or eight hundred meters long. What is so huge?


    Li Zhi stares at this growing thing carefully. He wants to attack and is afraid that sisyphili will move ahead of time and affect the people behind him. Those soldiers are not important to Li Zhi, but Diwu Ying is her own woman.


    Li Zhi still wants to protect Emperor Wu Ying.


    Li Zhi is waiting.


    Perceiving that the group was leaving, ciceferry was not happy.


    His figure instantly appeared in front of Li Zhi, in front of the huge car, this is a real blink!


    Li Zhi was a little stunned. The strength of the magician''s body was not as strong as his own. How could he blink?


    Is it using spatial coordinates to overlap? But I''m afraid it''s a little worse than the slap of the flame Polar Bear King!


    Li Zhi suddenly jumped, dodged a blow, and turned his head to fly past several colorful fireballs with the size of bowls. The magic could not bear such a terrible thing.


    But it''s a drop in the bucket when you hit the big shark. You''re not afraid of the explosion caused by water and fire.


    For his body, like a tickle, sisfreey''s eyes sparkled with greed,


    "Boy, it''s not that I said that your little spark can''t hurt you. How about I return the team to you when I hand it over to you?"


    When he saw this octopus, Li Zhi felt very familiar with it. This guy named ruanpupui seemed to have seen him there, but he didn''t expect his name.


    It suddenly occurred to him that there was a slippery adult, and the octopus suddenly spoke,


    "You can''t beat me if you listen to Lord sisfreey."


    Li Zhi wants to come here. Does it have anything to do with gliding?


    However, there was a flash of anger in Li Zhi''s eyes, and he said slowly, "you humble software creature, I don''t know what will happen to me. I don''t know if you have anything to do with slippery, but I want to erase you and let you step into reincarnation!"


    She was very surprised,


    "What? Slippery, you killed slippery? "


    Gliding was transmitted to the lower plane when sisfreey''s experiment failed.


    But before he could figure it out, he couldn''t think about it, because dozens of red lotus flowers came to him with flames.


    He could blow out the flames easily, but before he touched his hand, sisipherry also stood in front of him. His hands flashed strange symbols, and there was a space shock. More than a dozen red lotus fires were sucked away by the space.

 Chapter 2602

    But this kind of hair cursing also made sisfreey pale. He cursed and fell down,


    "Are you a fool? That''s red lotus fire! Only the old man of the Comoros can be the flame of hell! Don''t look at such a big man as you. You''ll die if you stick a little on it! "


    Li Zhi heard the name of the Comoros again. Who is it? Emperor Wu Ying said that her master is a woman, and the woman''s name is gamorro. Is that right?


    At this time, Li Zhi can''t think about it any more. Sisipherry floats in the middle of the sky to have a rest. In the battlefield, only Li Zhi, Allen and the octopus are left. In the air, there is only a confrontation atmosphere.


    And the most intense confrontation atmosphere is soft prone prone and Allen.


    The stature and strength of the giant spirit clan are proportional to each other. Originally, when he was with his predecessors, Allen was often treated as a baby. He was a bit ashamed, but he couldn''t help it. Now, although an octopus is not as tall as himself, it has thousands of meters horizontally. This makes Allen very unhappy. Is he not as good as an octopus?


    Soft prone prone but said: "big silly! You can''t look at your family like that, Mr. softie! "


    But in the middle of his roar, Allen attacked and spat.


    "Bah, can you call me Lord in front of Lord Li Zhi? Get down on your knees and apologize, or I''ll burn you as an octopus! "


    Li Zhi''s face softened a little.


    Then Li Zhiri felt that Allan''s words seemed to remind him that there were more than a dozen sky fires around Li Zhi, controlling the sparks to fly towards the soft.


    Li Zhi gave orders to Allen,


    "Spit! The more you vomit, the better! Just spit on him


    Originally also confused Allen saw the sky fire lit his saliva reaction, waterfall general saliva to soft Pa Pa spit in the past.


    What happens to the energy of the wood system and the sky fire?


    Give full play to Skyfire!


    Soft prone prone was burned all over the body black, shrill scream.


    At this time, sisyphili couldn''t help him. Li Zhi let out a red lotus fire. However, the red lotus fire was hidden underground by Li Zhi. He drilled thousands of meters from the underground, came to the bottom of his body, and suddenly penetrated into his body.


    All of a sudden, the soft soul suddenly stopped, and his soul was burned to the six samsara.


    "Oh," cried sisfreey! Soft, my most proud disciple


    Because this big octopus has the talent of space magic, he was killed without a move. His eyes are red with anger, and the rich magic is condensed in his hands. In the middle, he still tells his space apprentice,


    "Put your soft body away,. It''s enough for those slaves to eat for half a year. "


    If there is one person in Li Zhi''s life who can''t surpass, it''s seafri.


    After all, Li Zhi has been a space magician for many years. It seems that he is going to use some yuan Shen energy.


    Sisfreey waved his hands like a big bird, and his body kept blinking one place after another.


    Gradually the movement is faster and faster.


    Li Zhi and Allen are surrounded by a fence in the shape of a human.


    Sisfreey''s hands gradually formed a water-shaped band of light.


    Li Zhi said to Allen, "be careful."


    After all, it''s not easy for this magic to take so long.


    Li Zhizhi and Allen attack outside, but they are soon bounced back by the powerful force.


    The surrounding space also became dark.


    Sisfreey laughed in the distance,


    "Congratulations on your taste of the endless purgatory of my space system! When you become rotten bones, I will collect your corpses! "

 Chapter 2603

    As soon as his voice fell, cicefrey flashed into the dark corner. Li Zhi tried to raise his arm. The pressure in the air seemed to be thicker than that of the second face, but he and Allen didn''t get used to it at all.


    On the contrary, there was a green light in Allen''s body, which seemed very comfortable.


    When Li Zhi''s divine consciousness was detected, he found that his field had shrunk again, and there was a layer of medium blocking Li Zhi''s divine consciousness in the space of tens of meters.


    It''s just that such intensity is nothing to Li zhilai. It''s easy to get through.


    When Li zhilai came to outer space, his spirit was shocked, and his spirit felt the vitality of heaven and earth!


    The green light on Allen''s body is constantly manifesting, and his body is growing slowly. However, compared with his original growth rate of more than 300 years, it''s already very fast.


    The space that should belong to sisyphili just now. In his space, time becomes very fast. Every minute is equivalent to a year of the outside world. However, when we break through that space, time is still.


    Li Zhi let out his divine sense and found that they were surrounded by rocks, which were covered with strong boundaries and were extremely tough.


    Li Zhi''s divine consciousness can''t penetrate, but the rich vitality of heaven and earth is emitted from the border. The small universe in Li Zhi''s Dantian is very slow, but when he comes into contact with the vitality of heaven and earth, he cheers up.


    There was no movement in Li Zhi''s body for a long time.


    He greets Li Zhi happily,


    "Brother! Where is it? The vitality of heaven and earth is so strong! "


    Li Zhi didn''t know how to answer. Even he was confused. Did sisfreer create space or send it to another space?


    Is the so-called space mage just the one who knows the most about the laws of space? Can he limit the speed of time in his own space?


    It''s just that the boundary of space is too weak. It seems like a piece of white paper in front of Li Zhi.


    But outside the boundary, the boundary is very strong, but Li Zhi can''t break through it.


    Anyway, it''s uncomfortable to be trapped here. Li Zhi tried to attack the stones, but before he touched them, he was rebounded by a powerful force.


    Li Zhi had to sit down and think. Yu Ling''s words made Li Zhi jump.


    "Brother, the smell inside is a bit like that of father."


    Li Zhi was shocked!


    How can the boundary created by the people of the second plane have the breath of the universe?


    Yu Ling came down and asked Li Zhiping to calm down,


    "But in terms of strength, it''s much worse than my father, and it tastes different."


    Li Zhi analyzed it and said to Yu Ling, "Yu Ling, we are trapped here. Do you know how to get out?"


    But Yu Ling said, "I think this place is very good. Since my brother came to the second place, the air here is so bad that I have to sleep. It''s very difficult to wake up."


    Li Zhi estimated that it was the second aspect without the vitality of heaven and earth that made Yu Ling have to sleep.


    But Li Zhi is very worried because he is worried about Emperor Wu Ying.


    Li Zhi''s anxiety was sensed by Yu Ling.


    Yu Ling was silent for a while, and he was also trying to figure out a way. Meanwhile, Allan, who was talking to, sir? I didn''t see a shadow


    Li Zhi is too lazy to explain to Allen,


    "I have a guest in me."


    The main reason is that you know you can''t explain it to him. Arenton is scratching his head. Anyway, he can''t think of any good way.


    When Li Zhi walked to the stone in front of him and put his hands on the border, Yu lingzai''s words suddenly came to Li Zhi''s mind,


    "Brother! With my ability, I should be able to cross the border, but I can feel that he has the same energy as the magic saber in your Yuanshen. Your magic saber energy is too weak. The natural disaster energy in Zhuguang lightsaber should be able to penetrate the border. The surrounding space is surrounded by the border. Maybe breaking the border can get through the outside world. "

 Chapter 2604

    Yu Ling continued: "this guy is not as powerful as his father. Although I can only remember his father''s breath, I can see through this guy''s boundary. This guy is far worse than his father."


    Li Zhi was amused for a while, and the light sword appeared.


    Li Zhi''s body has been connected with Zhu Guangjian, and a little current has penetrated into that one, which has no impact on Li Zhizhi. On the contrary, Li Zhi has burst into layers of fighting spirit.


    In Allan''s dizziness, Li Zhi stabs in front of him, mixed with the profound meaning, and blows to the border.


    It turns out that what Yu Ling said is too right. Zhu Guangjian went through the shortcut.


    Inside the border, a large stone the size of a millstone fell to Li Zhi''s feet.


    Li Zhimu was stunned when he released the divine consciousness from the gap.


    He has made great progress, and the divine sense has become much stronger.


    However, Li Zhi didn''t understand the things outside the border.


    There are ordinary black stones all over the place, but to Li Zhi''s surprise, after this kind of black stone was opened, there was a strong and incomparable weather, and the vitality came like a tide!


    It seems to be going through.


    The source of the rich vitality of heaven and earth turned out to be this kind of black stone.


    After the divine sense exploration, Li Zhi discovered a secret. This stone is not an ordinary stone, but compressed by pure energy!


    It can be said that a stone as big as a millstone in front of us contains the vitality of heaven and earth, which is equal to the total amount of the vitality of heaven and earth contained in a planet in the ninth plane!


    Aware of this, Li Zhi put the rock on the ground into the space. Just as he was preparing to make a passage from the vitality of heaven and earth, a strong force of contraction came from the front.


    In other words, the frontier created by ciceferry seems to be collapsing.


    Now Li Zhi has two choices, one is to continue to open the channel, and the other is to return to the second plane before the collapse of sisyphili''s space.


    Li Zhi chose the latter without hesitation.


    Because he didn''t know if he could go out here. Besides, he was afraid that he would miss the chance to go to Emperor Wu Ying.


    Li Zhi and Allen''s figure disappeared in the secret room.


    The next moment, two men in white robes suddenly appeared.


    One of them sneered,


    "That old sisyphile found out our secret, told Schiller and killed him for me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark came a violent collision, Li Zhi and Allen almost lost in space.


    This time, Li Zhi''s speed played a role. With the measurement of the geodesic ruler, Li Zhi and the two found the right direction. However, Li Zhi''s walking speed stopped on the way, and the whole scene was wrong.


    Behind the dark space seems to be caused by external forces, is collapsing.


    There are signs of collapse at the intersection in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi is like a meteor at this time, but behind him is the huge Allen.


    When he returned to the second position, Li Zhi couldn''t believe that sisfreer was dead!


    It''s worse to die than to be soft!


    Seems to be electrocuted.


    It''s almost a barbecue.


    In fact, the lightning energy was still on him. When Li Zhi''s divine sense detected, the flash energy almost penetrated into his body along with the ion''s divine sense. Li Zhi felt a little numb. Seeing that sisipherry''s soul had not completely dissipated, Li Zhi did not delay releasing the power of Yuan Shen.

 Chapter 2605

    Against the energy of the current, soul searching began to find the trace of Emperor Wu Ying in sisi friri''s consciousness.


    The power of thunder and lightning in Li Zhi''s body goes deep into the lightsaber.


    But at this time Li Zhi did not care about these little things, in the unremitting efforts.


    Several spaces created by sisipherry have appeared in front of us. This space has lived for hundreds of years, and the mage is really a wizard.


    Not only can he follow the magic, in the magic of space, he has created a realm that no one can break through - creating space.


    However, it is not known whether he created space or made use of others to create space. Piles of gold coins, ivory carved beds and chamber pots inlaid with countless night pearls. With the death of sisyphili, his space collapsed in front of Li Zhi.


    Sisfreey is a very powerful collector. Many of his collections are brand new and can be seen.


    Li Zhi didn''t care about all of these things, and all of them received his own space. Diwu Ying jumped out of the space and rushed to Li Zhihuai. Li Zhi was very comforted and a little anxious about Diwu Ying, who had lost and recovered. The most obvious thing in xixivery''s consciousness was that the person who killed him was a bird with twelve wings.


    It''s the other side that sends out the thunder.


    Li Zhi was shocked not by the number of his wings, but by the speed of his lightning, which was so fast that even the space mage, sisipherry, could not avoid. It had already surpassed the speed of light.


    It is estimated that they may not be able to get any benefits.


    Li zhikan felt that he would meet with the God of light.


    Li Zhi is thinking that he can''t even avoid the attack of the other side. What else can he say to be the enemy of the other side?


    As a matter of fact, Li Zhi''s heart is a little too much. Even the twelve winged angel, sisyphili, who has been famous for a long time, dare not say that he can defeat the enemy in one move.


    The reason why such ability is not his personal ability, but also why he will be a subordinate is the reward of the people above.


    The original 200000 troops came out in high spirits. When they went back, there were only 3000 people left. Most of the soldiers were not interested in the tragic victory. For them, there was no more serious crime than escaping. As long as Li Zhi wanted, they could all die without a burial place.


    The Emperor Wu Ying in the car is also very anxious. As a saint, he knows his master and is expected to be furious when he sees him. I will punish myself.


    The most important thing is that when I went there, I was a little girl, and when I came back, I was already a woman.


    Although the church stipulates that saints must be virtuous, it is true for saints of all ages.


    Li Zhi constantly comforts Emperor Wu Ying. However, there is still pressure from the holy lady of Huoling in the national religion, which is not fully understood by Li Zhi in a few words. It seems that nothing has changed in the territory of the Empire, and the people are still walking on the road.


    All the people in it are doing their own things quietly. No one is taking care of Li Zhi because of his return, and no one is in a hurry to welcome him.


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng and Emperor Wu Ying seem to have disappeared from the palace. There is only one messenger.


    Royal study.


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng turned around and put a smile on his face.


    "Prince Gong is back..."


    Li Zhi did not speak,


    "I''ve come back. I''ll come out when I need to."


    There are two people walking out behind the curtain. If the one in front makes Diwu Ying dumbfounded, the one in the back makes her almost hide behind Li Zhi.


    Just now, Li Zhi detected that there were two other people besides Emperor Wu Xiongfeng.


    One was a demon he didn''t want to see, and the other was a man wrapped in a red cloak.


    See the color of haste in the eyes of Emperor Wu Ying.


    Li Zhi determined that this should be the goddess of fire spirit.


    "Cherry, come here," said the fire spirit saint who was wrapped in her cloak

 Chapter 2606

    Emperor Wu Ying''s habitual past is held by Li Zhi, who looks at Xiang Huoling.


    "The Comoros, right? Explain the guy around you


    Now Li Zhi is worried about the emperor''s eagle. The emperor''s eagle doesn''t appear. With a backer, the dark devil says with pride, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that you must be guilty. In the void, vitality is a great wealth in the world."


    A moment later, the first fire spirit Saint said: "cherry, no matter what you say, you are my saint. Don''t you want to go back to the master?"


    Li Zhicai found that since she came in, the goddess of fire spirit has been paying attention to Emperor Wu Ying. When the demon talked about the fire spirit, Li Zhi had a conjecture and once again held on to the hesitant Emperor Wu Ying.


    There is displeasure in Li Zhi''s words.


    "I don''t allow it. You are my lover, my woman, and fire spirit. It''s nothing to do with me, but if your abacus hits her, you have to die."


    At this time, the fire spirit saint was short of breath,


    "How do you know about fire spirit?"


    When he looked at Li Zhi, he guessed who was divulging the secret, or that the secret was not a secret hundreds of years ago. A smooth hand was taken out of his cloak, and there was a dark red lotus on his fingertips. The lotus here is no stranger to Li Zhi, is it not red lotus fire?


    The lotus is not big. At most, it is the size of a bowl. However, the karma contained in it is many times higher than that of Li Zhi''s red lotus fire.


    The demon''s face turned pale,


    "What are you doing! Are you still hating me for refusing? Well, you kill this boy, I''ll absorb his power, and I''ll help you find the spirit. "


    The fire spirit Saint said with a gloomy smile: "do you think I will believe you? What''s more, it''s useless to me. Now you can go in peace. "


    The devil roared,


    "You mean little man!"


    Want to avoid red lotus industry fire, but found that his body can not move.


    And the one who can''t move him is Li Zhi.


    Why does Li Zhi want to help Huoling saint? Of course, he wants to kill his own enemy. Isn''t it better to have one less enemy? only


    However, the demon didn''t hate Li Zhi now, and what he hated most was the Comoros.


    "Comoros! You look down on me. I''m also a demon. You have to pay for killing me! "


    Some of his words are boastful, and some are true.


    Red lotus fire penetrated into his skin quickly, but the ghost''s soul did not degenerate. His pupils became blood red, and sharp horns grew on his head. At this time, his body disappeared. After his body exploded into blood, only the sharp feet on his head glowed red, and tentacles stretched out in the blood fog.


    Those fire spirit saints who grasped him step by step pulled him to the direction of the demon. The magic containing the power of the demon can''t be underestimated.


    Li Zhi stands in front of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng and Emperor Wu Ying.


    In those fields where Li Zhi was in existence, he could not touch Li Zhi at all, so he simply attacked the fire spirit saint.


    Seeing the master in danger, Emperor Wu Ying looks at Li Zhi pleadingly.


    Li Zhiyou nodded big, originally wanted to go down the well.


    Li Zhi is also embarrassed to do so at this time, but when he thinks about the sad eyes of Emperor Wu Ying in the future, he still doesn''t save her.


    But this enemy has something to do with his own woman.


    I''m afraid that Diwu Ying is not willing to admit that his master has no good intentions?


    Did you help?


    Li Zhi decided not to do it. This is the best way.


    The Comoros was not killed directly to what Li Zhi thought, but he never thought that one tenth of the degenerated demons could still have such a killing move. The tentacles attached to his body through his cloak, and the blood mist also had adsorption and corrosiveness.

 Chapter 2607

    At this time, a figure behind Li Zhi moved, not Emperor Wu Ying, but the silent Emperor Wu Xiongfeng.


    A huge golden eagle appeared behind him. In the palm of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s hand, there was a long gun more than 10 meters long.


    There was thunder and lightning on the gun. When facing the assassin, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng didn''t show his weapon. We can see how attentive he was this time.


    When the spear faced so many tentacles, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng made a gesture of splitting Huashan Mountain. The long spear was like a big knife cutting toward the tentacles.


    But the golden spear flashed through the bloody tentacles, and the tentacles that were cut in two instantly fused together. Only the power of thunder and lightning on Emperor Wu Xiongfeng made them hesitant.


    But it''s also an opportunity. With a scream, the Cape on his body expands, and those deadly tentacles rush into the blood mist of the demon. With the disappearance of the blood mist, the heart of the Comoros keeps dripping blood. This cape is his most treasured treasure.


    At that time, he ran out of that place relying on this cloak, but now it was destroyed, the blood fog disappeared, and there was silence around him. He could only hear the breathing voice of the Comoros. At this time, not only Li Zhi, but also Emperor Wu Xiongfeng and even Emperor Wu Ying were staring at each other.


    We can''t blame them. The legendary fire spirit saint is a man!


    It''s just a man. He''s still a monk with nine ring scars on his head. If he''s just a monk, his stomach is bigger than the pregnant woman who is eight months pregnant!


    The scarlet cassock was draped on his body, and he was a man with a big stomach. The scene was very strange.


    Emperor Wu Ying pointed to her master and couldn''t say a word,


    "You


    Although Emperor Wu Xiongfeng also lost his temper, after all, Jiang was old and spicy, and he instantly returned to normal.


    "Where is the emperor''s eagle? Where have you hidden him


    Li Zhi was stunned and understood why Emperor Wu Xiongfeng wanted to save the Comoros.


    The name of Comoros is not suitable for women. He must be wearing that Cape to cover up his body. The emperor''s eagle should be controlled by him, but he is hiding in the palace. What''s the secret?


    "You just saved me, and also saved the life of your son, diwuying."


    If it wasn''t for his stomach, he would be the most beautiful monk Li Zhi had ever seen. Although he was not as perfect as the Emperor Wu Dynasty, there was a light of wisdom between his eyebrows.


    The rich earlobe and broad forehead show a Buddha''s image.


    Is it just like this in his heart?


    At this time, the Comoros suddenly said to Emperor Wu Ying, "do you remember the first rule of my church?"


    Emperor Wu Ying''s face was still dull, because she was shocked just now and instinctively answered,


    "At all times in the church, the orders of the LORD shall prevail."


    Gamorro continued, "well, I order you to kill the man around you."


    Did you kill Li Zhi?


    Emperor Wu Ying''s eyes grew bigger, and then she shook her head,


    "No! It''s impossible


    Li Zhi was quite satisfied with the reaction of Emperor Wu Ying, but because of her words, there was a hint of killing in the eyes of the Comoros,


    "The great taboo of red lotus fire cultivation is to worry about your children''s love. If you can''t do it, master will help you¡®


    At this time, Emperor Wu Ying suddenly jumped out to protect Li Zhi and open her arms.


    How can a man or woman take himself as a target who can''t fight back?


    Now does Emperor Wu Ying protect herself? How can Li Zhi tolerate it?

 Chapter 2608

    He pushed away Emperor Wu Ying. Li Zhi jokingly said, "I heard that there are eunuchs in the palace. After castration, they will be greasy, like you?"


    Then he looked up and down at the Comoros and continued, "I''ve met a eunuch, but it''s the first time I''ve met a pregnant eunuch."


    Li Zhi''s description is too vivid. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh when he saw the red lotus fire burning in the hands of the Comoros.


    As a monarch, he certainly knew what kind of fire honglianye was, which was beyond the control of the spirit clan.


    He clearly saw that his bodyguard violated the authority of the sect leader and was burned to six samsara by the fire of honglianye. At this time, the flames that appeared in the hands of the Comoros had never been seen by Li Zhi or Emperor Wu Xiongfeng. The purple lotus flames at the mouth of the bowl were not only composed of flames, but also small purple lotus flowers slowly rotated with strange flames.


    Instead of throwing the purple flame lotus to Li Zhi, the Comoros held it in his hand. As it slowly waved, the purple lotus turned slowly. The petals outside fell down and merged into the floor. The purple petals merged into the floor. Li Zhi''s consciousness could not sense those things.


    Li Zhi pushes Diwu Xiongfeng and Diwu Ying away from him and uses the air field to form a step around him, floating in the middle of the air. Li Zhi, who is familiar with Honglian fire, doesn''t think that attacking or escaping first can hold the advantage.


    Now the only way is to use your own Yin and Yang wheel to absorb this powerful power.


    At this time, we should not slack off at all, otherwise it may become a fatal injury.


    The lotus with a big bowl mouth was soon left with a thin layer. A bright golden light was projected from it. Several entangled golden stamens were shot like arrows from Li Zhi''s body under the impetus of the Comoros. At the same time, the pineapple petals suddenly floated up from the ground and surrounded Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi instantly became a flower bud, and at this time Li Zhi was surrounded by flowers in the center.


    Emperor Wu Ying screamed: "no!"


    She pounced on the purple bud, and the prepared Comoros blocked the front of Emperor Wu Ying when she did something.


    "You know very well that is the ultimate fire of Honglian industry. If you touch it, you will fall into the six paths of samsara. Don''t you die?"


    When those purple lotus flowers enveloped Li Zhi, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng was stunned for a moment, but then he didn''t hesitate to roar and stabbed at the purple lotus. Emperor Wu Xiongfeng was a bit surprised by this.


    But the old man can''t die now. At the cost of breaking his arm, he bumped the gun of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng in another direction. The pain made his face a little distorted.


    He is no longer compassionate.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Now join the Moro, no matter what, you can''t let the boy who appears on the way disturb his plan.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is useless to him. The Emperor Wu Ying who is the spirit of fire is the foundation of his life.


    After this happens, if you want to force Emperor Wu Ying to practice red lotus fire, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng is the meat ticket.


    But the Emperor Wu family seemed to have feelings for the boy, and they wanted to die with him.


    At this time, what Emperor Wu Xiongfeng carries in his heart is guilt. He knows that he will die if he leads Li Zhi, but for the sake of his son, Emperor Wu Ying, the king has to.


    In this way, he has been beyond his expectation. Seeing the heartbreaking appearance of Emperor Wu Ying, he has guessed what happened on the road. If there is another person in the world who is more important than Emperor Wu Ying in his heart, it must be Emperor Wu Ying.

 Chapter 2609

    The life of his son and the happiness of his daughter are both important. At the last moment, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng made up his mind that he would exchange his life for Li Zhi''s.


    Putting the happiness and life of his daughter on Li Zhi, he also has confidence in the young man who has been working miracles.


    As long as the purple lotus does not fall to the ground, it proves that Li Zhi is still struggling inside.


    After all, he is a warrior of the prefecture level. He pries out a gap in the lotus flower, and the thunder strikes the Comoros.


    But he has another trump card, he suddenly said a word in the ear of Emperor Wu Ying, Emperor Wu Ying stupidly looked at Emperor Wu Xiongfeng: "are you father?"


    A word from the Comoros made Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s heart even more confused. For more than 20 years, I heard my daughter call his father, Emperor Wu Xiongfeng, with a smile of comfort. Now the last regret of my life is gone.


    At this time, Diwu Xiongfeng has gone beyond his original realm and reached the peak level of the prefecture level. The connection of blood makes Diwu Ying grasp the hand of Diwu Xiongfeng without hesitation.


    "You can''t go!"


    Emperor Wu Xiongfeng opened her little hand,


    "Believe me, I''ll give you back my son-in-law, my little princess."


    One side is the lover, the other side is the father. Emperor Wu Ying clenched her fist in pain, tears falling like beads.


    She would rather be in the middle of the lotus if she could.


    Then Li Zhi''s voice came,


    "Hello? What are you doing? What are you crying for? I''m not dead. "


    Several people looked at the purple lotus with the same eyes. At this time, the lotus was spinning and blooming. Li Zhi''s figure came out from inside, and he was holding a red and black wheel.


    The guards outside the imperial study are still guarding their positions, but the sound inside lets them know that it is very dangerous. If it wasn''t for Emperor Wu Xiongfeng''s order that anything would not be allowed to come in, they would have rushed in. It seems that after a long time, it seems that in a few minutes, the door of the imperial study is opened, and Emperor Wu Xiongfeng comes out from inside to summon the guards, Then it was for the sake of rushing to the yizhengguojiao at the back of the imperial study.


    The sharp eyed bodyguard saw a man in a red coat, lying face down in a pool of blood.


    Beside him is Li Zhi whose anger has not dissipated, and on the other side is Emperor Wu Ying.


    According to legend, the saint''s appearance is like a fairy.


    Although only to see the side face, but also amazing.


    At this time, sitting in the car to enjoy the call of thousands of people, Li Zhi''s heart is not scenery, but helplessness.


    He always thought that didi Wuying was a willful child, but she was also very kind. That''s what a woman is like.


    Li Zhi is safe and sound.


    So Emperor Wu Ying thought that the fault of the Comoros could be forgiven. After all, the Comoros saved his own life and was also his teacher.


    Diwu Ying hesitates and decides to let go of the Comoros. Even if this guy''s motive is not pure, Li Zhi has no kindness to the Comoros relative to Diwu Ying''s kindness. The fire of the Comoros almost killed him. Fortunately, the protoss weapon can absorb it.


    However, this flame almost burst Li Zhi''s weapon. Fortunately, the physical body of the Comoros is not strong. Being beaten by Li Zhi can be regarded as a solution to his depression.


    The belly of a pregnant woman in the Comoros is not born. To Li Zhi''s surprise, this Comoros has lived for tens of thousands of years. He comes from a Zen sect in the fourth plane.

 Chapter 2610

    Ten thousand years ago, the participants in the conspiracy against the troll clan, perhaps their way of killing caused the anger of the law of space. More than ten thousand years ago, all the vitality of heaven and earth in the second plane disappeared.


    Lost the goal of the strong have been disappointed to return to their own position, but the bad luck of the Comoros was not taken away.


    And the land of the Comoros is in the wilderness.


    The wild orcs are the original inhabitants of the second plane. They are allies with the same distance. During the fierce battle of the Comoros, they were attacked by the eighth level giant maulac.


    Even so, he escaped by stealth.


    The injured Comoros could not return to his position. Fortunately, he came to help him to get such a position as the leader of the Church of state.


    For thousands of years, he has been in the national religion, selecting those children who practice fire energy, training them to practice red lotus fire, absorbing their energy after successful practice, and suppressing their cold spirit.


    It wasn''t until more than 20 years ago that he discovered Emperor Wu Ying, who was born with fire spirit constitution. If he practiced red lotus fire carmorro, he could even recover completely.


    Of course, there is another way to cure, which is what Li Zhi is going to do.


    Find the elder moragogue, the frost troll, in the wilderness.


    Then use ice spirit silver needle to suck out the cold air in his body.


    It''s hard to say whether this task is easy or not. It''s not easy to enter the orc''s territory as a human. But with Li Zhi''s speed, identity and the ability of the source of the universe in his body, it''s not impossible to grab what an orc and frost Troll hold.


    Of course, Li Zhi can''t make this trip specially for the Comoros. Now, namolage should still be the elder of the four great spirits in his body. It''s also Li Zhi''s duty to help them to visit their relatives.


    Li Zhi''s ultimate goal is the southern jungle behind the plain. In Allan''s narration, the spirits injured in the battle gather in the southern jungle.


    Then there must be some of them who want to know the reason why the second vitality disappeared.


    At the same time, Li Zhi determined a goal. Find the space composed of the vitality of heaven and earth, absorb the vitality of heaven and earth as soon as possible, solve the prohibition of the fast dark magic city, and reunite with your brothers and women.


    As for what kind of strong people he will meet in this process, that is not the scope of Li Zhi''s consideration. In his view, soldiers will come to block, and water will come to cover the land.


    Anyone who has the courage to stand in front of him should be ready to die.


    The wild plain is located in the south of the Diwu Dynasty, separated by the moon lake.


    The second plane is the largest territory occupied by the residents, the owner of the wild plains. The wild orcs are also the most brutal race in the second plane, except that the orcs are not used to water.


    Diwu Kingdom, located in the middle and north of China, was inevitably invaded by these barbarians because of the war every year. After walking out of Diwu Kingdom, Li Zhi returned to his normal appearance.


    Riding a horse to Yueshen lake, of course, Li Zhiqi''s horse is very special, relatively docile, and has a strong ability to bear weight and run.


    Along the way, the warm sunshine made Li Zhi feel a little warm.


    Second, the difference between the four seasons is very obvious. The spring breeze makes Li Zhi think of the lovely girl of Emperor Wu Ying. Before he left the Empire this time, Emperor Wu Ying sucked on Li Zhi like a sucker. Finally, Li Zhi gave her the rosefinch armour, which temporarily diverted his attention. After all, the rosefinch armour was too suitable for Emperor Wu Ying.

 Chapter 2611

    Emperor Wu Ying stayed in the Imperial City, but did not follow Li Zhi. He wanted to go to the Comoros, which was beaten by Li zhidu for most of the reasons. At this time, he was in a critical condition.


    Afraid that he would not give up on Li Zhi, Li Zhi simply imposed a ban with the power of the source of the universe, which made the injury of the Comoros more serious.


    Every day, relying on Emperor Wu Ying to his body to input a little bit of fire spirit breath, in order to save his life.


    "Get off the horse, the one in front! Take out all the valuable things on you. You can do without gold, jewelry and copper coins! We don''t want those rags! Keep the moldy dry food yourself... "


    A very powerful one. The voice interrupted Li Zhi''s train of thought. Standing in the carriage, Li Zhicai on the horse raised his head.


    In front of us are more than ten big men. These robbers seem to have a good life, fat and strong,


    "You! What do you think? Do you have these things? Keep the horse... "


    He had already surrounded him, thinking that the voice was getting smaller and smaller, because the man who was going to rob them in front of him raised his head, and the surging momentum of his body pressed them, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    He was a bronze warrior. He suddenly raised his head and broke his neck bone


    The wind is still soft.


    Li Zhi left.


    There were a dozen robbers behind him, and their bones were strangely twisted.


    Li Zhi didn''t get nothing either. He had a bronze token in his hand. Compared with the token of Prince Gong, it was very rough.


    But the meaning of it is very special. In the name of the God of the moon, he tangled up robbers. They turned out to be robbers, which made Li Zhi very strange. Looking at the token in his hand and the abstract lines, Li Zhi had the appearance of a woman''s body in his mind.


    Shaking his head, Li Zhi shakes off his mind and leaves Xiaoying for a few days. How can he see the lines and think of women? When did you become the devil in the color?


    However, such a rough token depicts such lines, a bit like a work of art.


    Along the way, it took Li Zhi half a month to come to Yueshen lake.


    There is a beautiful story about the moon god lake. It is said that a girl who fell in love with the king of orcs in the first plane thousands of years ago expressed her love. But the goddess jumped out and caused a disaster. The golden lightning hit her back, and the dead goddess fell here and became the moon god lake.


    Li Zhi gave her little girl a few silver coins to hide and tell a story. In exchange for gratitude and greedy eyes of a group of people, it''s just that there are not many robberies in the land because of a few silver coins.


    Li Zhi has a new understanding of human nature by absorbing the lesson that he gave Kuwa money but did harm to her.


    Giving too much money is not to love them, but to harm them.


    The little girl was very grateful and left happily.


    Li Zhi didn''t pay attention to these people. Instead, he walked towards the distant wharf and came to the people who followed him. On the contrary, he showed a confident smile.


    After watching Li Zhi enter the dock, those people whistled and scattered the busy dock one after another. There was a pause because of Li Zhi''s intervention. When the trackers without clothes saw Li Zhi dressed like a noble childe, they were stunned for a moment. But the pause did not last long, and soon there was a little noise on the dock.


    Liu Yang, who receives the secret code, looks up and down at Li Zhi and smiles. In order to avoid being ignored, Li Zhi puts on an ordinary robe that Emperor Wu Ying prepared for him. But Emperor Wu Ying also forgets that the craftsmanship in the palace is the same as that in the folk?

 Chapter 2612

    Liu Yang also found that the robe on Li Zhi''s body is not simple. Although there is no luggage, the flame ring on Li Zhi''s finger is already a top treasure. Liu Yang greedily sweeps the ring, while other stupid fishermen calm down in his hint.


    "What''s the matter with this gentleman in town? But have you heard about the famous Unicorn shark in the moon god lake? "


    Close to Li Zhi, Liu Yang feels pressure in his heart.


    The pressure is nothing else, but the man''s arrogant breath. Although he is deliberately restrained, a little bit of it also makes Liu Yang''s legs a little soft.


    "I''m going through the lake."


    A word let Liu Yang pupil dilate, half a day to recover. He was more certain that the man was an outsider.


    Local people all know that Yueshen lake and even Yueshen lake are the territory of Yueshen bandits for hundreds of miles.


    Liu Yang wants Li Zhi to stay for one night,


    "It''s getting late now. Why don''t the guests go to the hotel?"


    After all, the hotels in the town are also their business.


    But Li Zhi''s cold eyes make them dare not say what they say. As the leader of the moon god bandit organization, he naturally knows what kind of people can''t afford to offend.


    Especially the flame on Li Zhi''s face.


    He yelled,


    "Get the biggest transport ship in our warehouse! Big customers are going to cross the moon god lake! "


    At this time, the cottages near the wharf were covered with smoke, and a large ship of more than ten tons appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    It''s not big, but it''s made of pine. It''s very strong.


    Breathing the moist air in the lake made Li Zhi feel much more comfortable.


    Li Zhi looks into the distance. At this time, Liu Yang and others are behind him. He is holding a knife and fork, but he is trembling slightly. Master Daomo used to think that Liu Yang was looking for his own death.


    However, the magician seems to have no accompanying warriors, and now he is the deepest part of the moon god lake. A fire magician should have no strong strength. This inference is accurate for ordinary magicians.


    But is Li Zhi an ordinary magician?


    Li Zhi doesn''t move, and the bandits behind him dare not move. Liu Yang finds that Li Zhi exudes a strong momentum, and he is ready to retreat.


    But at the thought of that, the other party might be a very local tyrant, biting his teeth, killing people for money and birds for food. Maybe he can succeed by taking risks.


    Just as Liu Yang was about to make a model for his brothers, the whole bow of the boat suddenly turned over in front of Li Zhi. As the waves turned over, something more than five meters long burst out of the water. On his body, there was the body of a Lionhead.


    Liu Yang, who is closest to Li Zhi, screams when he sees the monster.


    "Kylin mackerel!"


    This kylin mackerel is a special fish in Yueshen lake. It''s extremely fierce. It usually takes dozens of fishermen to catch it.


    Looking at the Kirin shark not far away from Li Zhi, Liu Yang and others seem to see that the person with the ruby ring will be swallowed by the pepper. But Li Zhi gives birth to a finger at will, and a trace of flame burns from the fingertip of Li Zhi''s hand.


    Liu Yang thinks that Li Zhi''s little flame is too small. I''m afraid even the scales of kylin mackerel can''t burn, can''t he?


    However, the next moment he glared, because the flame in Li Zhi''s manual was attached with blue water light. The water light flowed in the sunset and reflected the sharp knife work. With a smile, Li Zhi frowned slightly. In an instant, the water light sword, which was more than two meters long, divided the kylin shark into two parts. The blood all over the sky slid past Li Zhi on both sides, but the boat boards around him were extremely clean.


    Liu Yang is covered with blood and has Unicorn shark viscera on his head.


    Liu Yang completely silly, not only is he even after the robber also brought stunned.


    In this case, they must be dreaming.

 Chapter 2613

    But then there was a scream like killing a pig around the boat. Hearing this, the robbers turned pale. Will there be a pig in the lake? Li Zhi detected the divine consciousness, and he sensed the situation for thousands of meters around the ship.


    It turns out that the moon god lake is rich in kylin mackerel. There are hundreds of kylin mackerel only under the detection of Li Zhi, and the number is increasing.


    It seems that those kylin chimaeras are organized around the boat. Even tens of thousands of them will not be seen. He is still the same as before.


    And the sea robbers behind him don''t want to rob Li Zhi?


    One after another, they threw away their weapons. At this time, they rowed with their lives,


    At this point, the second plane wooden boat is even faster than the ninth plane nuclear powered submarine.


    Riding the wind and breaking the waves, he galloped to the place where there were few unicorns.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said, "how long can we get to the wild plains at such a speed?"


    Liu Yang, who was so tired that he almost rolled his eyes, secretly cursed Li Zhi, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. After a calculation, he said in despair: "my Lord, we have just escaped. We have lost our exact position. Now we are somewhere in the middle of the lake, but my brother is either dead or injured. Even if he is not injured, he is tired and has no strength. So many kylin sharks are chasing him, I''m afraid we can''t see the sun tomorrow. "


    Before Li Zhi could say anything, the boat suddenly shook violently. It seemed that it had caught something. A woman''s voice appeared in the darkness ahead.


    "Put in a sign."


    Liu Yang''s sudden cry,


    "May the goddess of the moon be with us!"


    Li Zhi''s aversion to cold is disgusting, isn''t it?


    The rope hooked to the boat was released.


    At this time, there was a platform on the other side of the only high pillar at night. There was a woman in the platform who seemed to have just come out. She said to Li Zhi without expression: "where''s the token?"


    This woman is very cold, but Li Zhi is even colder than him. Li Zhi focuses on the divine consciousness. There is no woman in front of him. They come across an island.


    "Give me the token!"


    The woman''s face changed.


    None of the Luna robbers is so bold as to be invincible in the general arena.


    But when she said that, Li Zhi disappeared. After she was stunned, the shock came from her feet. It turned out that the boat where Li Zhi was jumped in Li Zhi''s boat and became a fragment.


    Lucky Liu Yang came to the woman''s side, pale, gasping heavily.


    A figure as high as a three story building. From the figure hanging on the pillar, it is a kylin shark wrapped in dark blue scales.


    The silver hair shows that it is different.


    The Kirin mackerel lurks underwater immediately after it appears. Where does Li Zhi go at this time?


    Early on, when King Kirin attacked Li Zhi like a shell, he had already noticed that this guy was coming fiercely.


    However, another special feeling came from the island in the fortress. It was a spiritual call. It seemed that there was a force pulling Li Zhi.


    As Li Zhi flew to the island, a voice also played.


    A beautiful woman, her curly black hair with water drops, and her body with water stains. She wears it with a special perfect line, which is very similar to the token Li Zhi got.


    Circulation of the muscular beauty of bodybuilding, a pair of big eyes, slightly opened a straight nose, let her beauty more a trace of heroism.


    At the same time, under her red lips, there is another beauty channel. Li Zhi had seen such a tough woman before.


    This woman seems to have her beauty as a foil.


    It was her evil spirit that stirred the whole world today, and this strange sign appeared on her forehead.


    Li Zhi can smile when he sees the mark. What is it?


    For Li zhilai, he had it before, but several years ago.


    Li Zhi hid it. It was the damned one outside, who made countless practitioners afraid and wanted to kill.

 Chapter 2614

    The woman passed Li Zhi, but she didn''t react as much as Li Zhi.


    After a casual look at Li Zhi, he ran to the direction where kylin King appeared.


    In a hurry, Li Zhi saw a scene of great surprise. Under the full moon, the woman''s body swelled to more than ten meters high.


    The originally wet hair turned into snow white, flying up and down, and the delicate little hand turned into a muscle swelling claw, and then five lights flashed, and the blood fog exploded.


    The unicorn mackerel has become a cold corpse, smashed into the moon god lake and turned over the waves.


    The next moment, Li Zhi was in front of her.


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Zhi is sure that she is not just curious about her identity as a scourge, but a wonderful magnetic field that exists among people.


    Although it is the first time to meet, but it is not strange.


    Li Zhi doesn''t believe in the past and the present, but he can''t find any other explanation for the woman who can change.


    That woman that person has already become human appearance, she looked at Li Zhi, light say: "I am greedy wolf."


    Li Zhi was puzzled by the name,


    "Are you a scourge or an orc?"


    When she mentioned the scourge, the woman''s face suddenly changed. Her hand suddenly turned into a sharp claw and grabbed Li Zhi''s chest. Emperor Li zhicang only used his arm to resist her wrist to avoid being caught.


    But when his arm touched the woman, or the werewolf''s wrist, he realized a mistake.


    Has been relying on their own luck and magic, in the second face almost no opponent.


    But he underestimated the orc''s power, not to mention his contact with this woman is not an ordinary ORC.


    The power that can shake a big mountain can make Li Zhi''s chest full of Qi and blood.


    It can even fly out like a shell.


    To suppress the blood to be spurted out, Li Zhi barely stopped in the air.


    My heart speculated that my arm would block the other party''s most vulnerable wrist, but she was still so shocked. If she tried her best to strike, even if the black gold dragon robe was strong, it would be torn by her, right?


    The power of the source of the universe in Li Zhi''s Dantian repaired his injured viscera.


    Li Zhi was speechless for a while when he explored the divine consciousness, which covered his own field.


    There was no shadow of the island and the appearance of the fortress nearby. That is to say, he was hit by the woman and flew several kilometers.


    Is she the legendary warrior of heaven?


    While guessing, Li Zhi chose a direction to condense the air and float himself in the air.


    Looking at the endless Lake in the night and waiting for the passing ships to rescue him, Li Zhi couldn''t do it. But this time, Li Zhi guessed the truth that could be deviated. Just now, that claw was not a matter of several kilometers, but dozens of kilometers!


    Li Zhi''s choice of direction is contrary to the direction of greedy wolf, leading to the wild northwest corner of the lake.


    For any person, whether male or female, let Li Zhi suffer losses are intolerable, but this person let Li Zhi very familiar.


    So Li Zhigen was not angry with him. He came to a small fishing village, which is different from the human fishing village. The villagers with fishing nets and harpoons are orcs with hair scales or horns.


    Most of the orcs in the wild plains are divided into different races. Besides the powerful races such as the wolf race and the snake race, there are also other weak races.


    However, the orcs who lived in other races were shocked to see Li Zhi coming.


    When Li Zhi stood on the ground, the group of beasts suddenly dispersed, hiding in the room and secretly looking at Li Zhi outside.

 Chapter 2615

    Li Zhi was a little puzzled. Isn''t the orc in the legend impulsive? Irritable?


    Maybe he was too ugly to scare others. However, these problems disappeared in a flash. Although he didn''t know the orc''s aesthetics, Li Zhi still had confidence in his own project.


    The most urgent thing is to find an orc to ask, the direction leading to the imperial city is the direction of the lion capital.


    From the side of the Comoros, we know that the orcs who ruled the wild plains ten thousand years ago were not the current wolves, but the lions at that time.


    The frost elder should still be in the territory of the lions.


    The easiest way for Li Zhi to choose is to find the lion people. The life span of the orcs is longer than that of the human beings. However, two or three hundred years have passed, and now the only person in the know is estimated to be the king of the lion people.


    But there was no movement in those huts, just like those abandoned.


    When are these orcs going to hide?


    All the orcs'' movements and expressions in this small village can''t escape Li Zhi. Because of this, Li Zhi is a little impatient. Originally, he wanted to kick the door open, but found that there was a shivering old Orc inside the door. Li Zhi changed his mind and stretched out his hand to pull it. He didn''t pull it open twice. The third time, the whole house base was shaking. With a loud noise, the door was pulled down by Li Zhi.


    "Stop... Stop"


    More than a dozen voices were heard behind Li Zhi.


    The leader is a tough Tauren with a harpoon in his hand. Behind him are the fishermen, whose legs are trembling,


    "You despicable winger, I will not let you succeed even if I fight for the life of iron bull today!"


    The Tauren''s words, then Li Zhi has been confused, when did he become a pteran?


    Is it true that the wingers in their words occupy the city of the sky and have something to do with the wingers that Allen told him?


    But I don''t have wings.


    Li Zhi was extremely cautious when he thought of the loss he had suffered in the hands of the orcs. He used nine points of his strength to meet the harpoon. With a loud bang, the harpoon broke into pieces. The body of the orc flew out and plunged into the soft sand.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s action, the originally timid orcs took up arms one after another with great indignation,


    "Come on, brothers. It seems that the winged people don''t want to leave our village alone! We can''t let him just kill him! "


    Those who were hiding in the room rushed out and surrounded Li Zhi. Looking at the hatred in the eyes of the orcs, Li Zhi nodded. He was not afraid of the mob, but worried about the intensification of the contradictions, so they would not give him directions honestly.


    After weighing things up, Li Zhi said helplessly: "wait a minute, don''t treat me as a winged tribe. They are birdmen and I am human. You can call me Lord Li Zhi. The purpose of my coming here is to go to Shidu. Who do you know?"


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi took out a large number of gold coins from sisipherry during the operation. Originally, he wanted to get the ninth energy coin, but he was afraid that they didn''t understand magic, so Li Zhi chose gold coins here.


    When the orcs saw the gold coins, they showed a greedy look. At this time, the iron bull who was beaten by Li Zhi rushed over and said, "don''t be fooled. Maybe it''s a spy who wants to use us to fight into Shidu!"


    The Tauren was clumsy, but smart.


    Li Zhi is not only angry but also funny when he looks at the wake-up of his acquaintances.


    "As I said, don''t tell me. Don''t treat me like a pteran or a birdman. Does that pteran hate you? Do I look like them? "


    Tie Niu looks at Li Zhi and thinks about it.


    "Only the as like as two peas are the same as human beings. If you want to prove that you are not a wing race, then I have to see your wings!"


    Li Zhi is a little speechless. This guy is still mentally ill.

 Chapter 2616

    "I''m human. How can I have wings?"


    Tieniu felt embarrassed and touched the back of his head,


    "Yes, you don''t have wings, but you have to prove that you don''t have wings!"


    Li Zhi is mad,


    "Are you all blind?"


    It''s really hard to communicate with this uncivilized society.


    It seems that iron ox is the smarter one here. Other orcs don''t even have reasoning ability.


    After carefully observing that Li Zhi had no wings behind him, tie Niu was relieved to apologize to him,


    "I wronged you just now, but how did you come here without wings?"


    How can Li Zhi explain to them the air in the field and lift himself up? The more difficult it is to explain, the more troublesome it is. Li Zhi said, "do you know the magician? I''m a wizard of wind. What''s the matter with you and the pterion? "


    Iron ox has a look of worship in his eyes,


    "Oh? Are you a magician


    Then he began to explain that in the past half a year, the winged Terran attacked the orcs who broke the peace treaty and constantly sent small teams to harass the orcs in the wild plains.


    Because of their superiority in the air, orcs are defenseless and often fail miserably.


    The wingers, who have tasted the sweetness, are getting worse. Invade the small towns of orcs, kill them, rob them and burn them. This makes the hatred between the wingers and orcs who are dissatisfied with the orcs more and more. It can be said that if Li Zhi just now. If it wasn''t for the flying orcs, it would have torn him to pieces.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether they can play.


    Among the unclear word order of tie Niu, Li Zhi roughly understood the current meaning.


    The orcs, who were not united in the first place, were united under the invasion of one man, but the small fishing villages like this were excluded and not protected by the orcs.


    No wonder there was such a stir that no orcs came.


    However, the invading orcs met Li zhilao.


    What orcs call pteran is what Li Zhi knows about the pteran of the city of the sky.


    Li Zhi also understood that the so-called God himself was actually a member of the wild plains. During the battle, he betrayed the orcs, took refuge in some forces and lived in the city of the sky. That''s why he felt that the orcs were inferior.


    Li Zhi doesn''t like the wingers, but why does this vain race harass the barren land?


    The iron ox scratched his head,


    "I also overheard that the two winged Terrans said something about the God of light, the high priest and the scourge..."


    Li Zhi was shocked,


    "You say the damned?"


    Tie Niu nods and admires Li Zhi''s ability. There are no magicians in the wild plains. In their mind, human magic should be similar to the prophet of orcs.


    It has mysterious power, can call the wind and rain, and can predict the future. An ordinary prophet will be respected by orcs no matter where he goes.


    Tieniu is talking incessantly. Li Zhi''s mind has been flying to the night before, and he meets the wolf named greedy wolf. Is that the female wolf talking about her? She''s a scourge.


    If you can''t figure out the problem for the time being, you''ll decide to let it go.


    Playing his own style, he threw the gold coins to the orcs who didn''t have any clothes. Then he pointed to the iron ox and said, "I''m going to Shidu. You''re going to be my guide. Also, I repeat, you call me Lord Li Zhi."


    When he left the village, Li Zhi left in the cheers of a group of orcs. The orcs on the wild plains are not as fierce as the outside world''s legend. They feed on human beings. In fact, most of the orcs are very simple minded.


    Tieniu was not originally a member of this village, but a follower of the major monk tribes.


    The follower is a bit like a human mercenary, which is to help people escort goods or some other tasks. The ones who can pay for the follower are generally the royal families among the major orcs.


    Those are two winged Terrans. They must have seen this before they set a trap to rob the property escorted by Tieniu.

 Chapter 2617

    If you want to go to the lion capital, you have to pass through the werewolves and the bears. The iron bull talks about what he sees.


    Li Zhi also learned about the local conditions and customs of the wild plains in his boasting. First of all, there is another version of the legend of the moon god Lake heard by the human world in the orcs. The protagonist is also the first goddess. She fell in love with the king of the orcs at that time, the greedy wolf.


    The greedy wolf, who was about to unify the plain, mysteriously disappeared after that love. He never saw him again, and no Orc ever saw him again.


    When Li Zhi heard the name, he was stunned. Isn''t the name greedy wolf the woman?


    Also called greedy wolf? Is there any relationship between the two?


    After seeing the proud transformation of tie Niu, Li Zhi gave up walking and rode on the ox instead.


    Orcs are generally based on physical training, and the powerful orcs can control the transformation, allowing the orcs to change freely between the human and the companion.


    However, at most, the iron ox now turns itself into an ox, so as to improve its speed, impact and defense. Riding on the ox is much faster.


    Along the way, there are several groups of winged people robbing Li Zhishun. It''s not difficult for Li Zhi to get rid of those birdmen with two wings, four wings or at most six wings.


    Li Zhiyuan''s magic knife also absorbed more power of light, and seemed to be more and more solid.


    A few days later, when approaching a city, the words of physical fitness are less. Not only that, many Orc civilians are devoutly kneeling in that direction.


    Riding on the iron ox, Li Zhi pointed to the city and said, "is that the werewolf imperial city? The scale of the city is different. "


    Li Zhi is thinking about how to have a good meal in his mind. He has never had a good meal since he entered his mind.


    Iron ox''s eyes are also full of reverence,


    "It''s not just the royal city of the werewolves, it''s also the royal city of our wild plains."


    In fact, the reason why they revered them was that the greedy wolf almost unified the wild plains and made the orcs revere them. The orc''s imperial city and the human''s imperial city can''t be compared, and there is a lack of skilled craftsmen.


    But the momentum is magnificent!


    There are no more than two-story houses on the street, but the houses that are not carved with huge stones have a different taste. After entering the Imperial City, Li Zhi was silly. He had been on the road outside, but he didn''t realize that the characters used by the orcs are different from those used by human beings. It''s really hard for people to understand the meandering symbols carved on the stone slabs.


    Fortunately, when he heard that Li Zhi wanted to eat delicious food, he patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I''ve come here so many times. I know the most famous food best."


    Listening to him say so, Li Zhi''s stomach was hungry.


    In the second plane, after all, the whole world has been compressed hundreds of times, and there is no vitality. Even Li Zhi will feel hungry now.


    When Li Zhi followed tie Niu to the most famous hotel in the Imperial City, he almost beat mangniu.


    What''s the reason? The so-called most famous hotel is an open-air square. The open-air square is nothing more than that. But the orc''s near special way of eating makes you a little unacceptable. There are countless iron shelves more than two meters on the whole square. Below is charcoal fire. Charcoal fire roasts the red flesh. When there is blood on the flesh.

 Chapter 2618

    The orc grabs it with his big hairy claws, dips it with a little sauce and sends it to his mouth. He looks at the orc eating with blood in the corner of his mouth.


    Li Zhi also has no appetite. Although he doesn''t think he is an elegant and refined person, it''s a bit too much to eat half cooked meat with blood with a group of orcs.


    When Li Zhigang was about to leave, Tieniu would not talk about the owner of the square, but the tallest werewolf was not willing to stop Li Zhi,


    "This guest, the food prepared in our square is the most exquisite. I don''t know what you are dissatisfied with. If there are any unique skills that can be displayed!"


    It turns out that Li Zhi is regarded as a kicking field. Li Zhi has a headache.


    After looking at Li Zhi for a circle, the werewolf suddenly said in horror, "who are you? Who are you and what is your purpose? "


    The orcs who eat here immediately put down their food as if they were facing the enemy.


    But Li Zhi is very leisurely, but he exudes a trace of hegemony,


    "I''m human. I came here to have a meal by the way."


    A man comes to eat in the orc''s imperial city?


    If you put this in anyone''s ear, it will be a lie, and people around you are ready to move.


    Tie Niu''s back is sweating. I''m afraid so many people can kill him and Li Zhi all at once?


    At this time, it''s too late to regret. After what happened just now, the bustling square became silent, and all the voices could not be heard. The gas of fireworks came into Li Zhi''s stomach.


    Then the sound of grunt rang out. This is the voice of Li Zhi''s belly, but this voice touches the strong orcs.


    They rushed to Li Zhi. Knowing that it was hard to escape the death of tie Niu, they broke an abandoned iron frame into two and wanted to make the final resistance.


    All of a sudden, the concrete body of the iron ox was fixed, and the action on his hand was hundreds of times slower. On the contrary, the orcs who came were more strange, they seemed to be motionless.


    In addition to the square, there are a few particularly powerful can barely move, but the action is very slow.


    The rest of the people basically did not move. Li Zhi pulled out a fork inlaid with gems from the space and fixed his eyes on a piece of roast wild beef that was already medium cooked. Li Zhi found a small brush in the system space, dipped a little sauce on the meat, and then Li Zhi put it in his mouth.


    The first feeling is very hot. The hot bison has just been taken from the charcoal fire. I''m afraid anyone will be scalded.


    But is Li Zhi an ordinary person?


    He quickly adjusted the temperature and then came, but now the meat quality and the golden sauce exude a charming fragrance.


    The sauce is very simple, just some spices, but the sauce is delicious.


    Li Zhi found that the beauty of game came from his mouth. The taste of wild beef was incomparable, and the sauce was slightly salty and spicy.


    Mixed with the smoke of charcoal, it''s really delicious.


    The first bite of beef is Li Zhi''s attitude of trying, so the second and third is full of delicious food.


    Li Zhi''s stomach is full of delicious food. Li Zhi has also found a trick. The flavor of barbecues at different temperatures is different. It''s not bad in the state of medium rare, but Li Zhi can only accept medium rare.


    Li Zhi, a barbecue with a hint of freshness, tried it and found it was very tender.


    Since Li Zhikai ate, there has been the sound of weapons falling on the ground from behind.


    The group of people with weapons ready for adults have opened their mouths in horror. Is this guy human?


    How can humans eat faster than werewolves and bears?

 Chapter 2619

    In a few minutes, the steaming barbecue entered Li Zhi''s stomach.


    Tie Niu''s eyes are bigger than theirs. Even his famous big stomach king may not be as fast as Li Zhi.


    He wanted to call Li Zhi''s name, but he cried for a long time, because his movements were slowed down hundreds of times, and he couldn''t speak.


    Li Zhi picked up a fairly clean iron fork and didn''t turn back. He held him against the throat of the owner of the square.


    As for the right hand, he still kept roasting the meat, and put it into his mouth.


    Because Li Zhi also found out that it''s not surprising that the orcs dip the meat directly when they eat meat, because the dip is better.


    The boss suddenly straightened up, but Wei An''s werewolf came to Li Zhi with tears in his eyes. He said word by word: "originally... Please allow me to take you to express my highest respect to you, the great animal God messenger!"


    While Li Zhi was surprised, he was surprised at the ferocity of the werewolf, because the area around Li Zhi had been compressed hundreds of times by him, and the pressure in the air was tens of thousands of times, and the speed of the werewolf''s speech and action was not much slower than usual.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi untied the ban, and the orcs around him fell to the ground, while the werewolf still kneeling on the ground did not move at all, tears crackling down in his eyes.


    "The most noble Orc prophet, your prophecy has come true, and the beast God messenger has come to the imperial city with the prestige that orcs can''t resist. Under his guidance, we can find the greatest king, the greedy wolf, and revive the prestige of that year!"


    Looking at the tall werewolf crying, he was a little helpless.


    Are orcs not very good at brain, or the form of their expression is not the same as that of human beings at all? Why are the orcs they meet more strange than one person when they get to the wild plains?


    One of the waiters next to him was a little uncertain and said to the old werewolf, "Lord Saul, are you sure he is the messenger of the beast God?"


    "You are bold! You are presumptuous! Don''t salute the animal God messenger


    The old man called sol looked back and sent out a strong momentum, so that his entourage could not help kneeling down. Other irrelevant orcs were driven out of the square, which was always ten thousand square. All that''s left is sol and his entourage.


    Sol looked at Li Zhi with the most earnest eyes,


    "Angel of beast God, please guide us to find the direction of the king!"


    Li Zhiyi frowned. Before he spoke, the iron ox had come up,


    "Have you made a mistake? How could human beings be the messengers of the beast God?"


    But Saul didn''t believe what tie Niu said,


    "It can''t be wrong. A thousand years ago, prophet Michel predicted that the messenger of the orcs was originally a human being. He would lead us to find the greatest and greatest wolf, his majesty, when the betraying fallen people stretched out their magic hand to the wild plains. If the beast God envoy could join hands with his majesty, then we orcs would even hope to conquer those betrayers, Destroy the city of the sky


    After a word, Saul put his hand on the iron bull,


    "And you are the Tauren chief who came with the beast God messenger in the prophecy! You will assist the emissary to fulfill his sacred mission, and your name will be recorded in the history of the orcs! "


    Tieniu points to himself,


    "Me? I''m chief Tauren? What is the chief of Tauren? The most powerful Tauren should be the king of Tauren


    Saul shook his head,


    "I don''t know. I only know that there are these contents in the prophecy. It''s a pity that the prophet Michel is old and now lives in seclusion in the prophet''s palace in the imperial city. Otherwise, you can ask him. However, as the superior general of the wolf soul army of the greedy wolf, I am qualified to lead the messenger to meet with the prophet Michel."


    In the meantime, Li Zhi has eaten more than a dozen wild beef.

 Chapter 2620

    After Li Zhi finished eating, he took out a bag of gold and threw it to sol,


    "It''s a good barbecue. We''ll give the rest a reward. Let''s go."


    Sol looked at Li Zhi in disbelief,


    "My Lord


    Tieniu also has some doubts. Li Zhi''s cold eyes look at them, which makes him dare not speak any more.


    Li Zhi continued: "the story you just told is good. I''m a little moved. But if you neglect it, the so-called God has nothing to do with me. Don''t get involved with me in the future. If there is a God in the world, it can only be me."


    Li Zhi''s words made everyone tremble. What arrogant and arrogant words.


    But just looking at the man in front of me, I couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    Li Zhi took a sip of a glass of wine and then said, "besides, is that what you said thousands of years ago? If you are really the guard of the greedy wolf, that means you have lived for thousands of years. As far as I know, orcs, your greedy wolf majesty has become a legend. What reason do I have to believe that you werewolves can live for thousands of years? "


    Iron ox also suddenly realized,


    "Yes, you werewolves cheat people by using the beast God. It''s disgusting!"


    Li Zhi pulled the iron ox and knocked him on the head,


    "I said," don''t eat so much, OK? You are a cow, you are not a pig


    Tieniu touched his head wrongly. He said in his heart, you''ve eaten so much, I just ate two mouthfuls of meat! They can only leave with Li Zhi. However, when they first arrived at the square, a golden carriage came.


    When all the orcs saw the car, their eyes showed joy, but Li Zhi, who was blocked, didn''t look good. If it wasn''t for an old Orc who got out of the car with snow-white hair on his legs, Li Zhi would have overturned the car directly.


    The old ORC was very strange. He had a big head and small facial features. Where he should have ears, there were only small holes left.


    He was dressed in a grey linen robe, thin as a hemp pole, and trembled when he walked. But when the noisy orcs saw the old man, they all fell on their knees and prayed.


    The old man tried to open his eyes and salute Li Zhixing, then said: "general, I''ve come to ask the messenger by the order of Prophet Michelle. The prophet Michelle said please come."


    Li Zhi''s face is black. Is this guy blind?


    Tie Niu also had a headache. He quickly went to pull up the old orc, but when he caught the old orc, he was caught by the other party,


    "Dear God envoy, you are here at last. I, the orc people, thank their God. You are worthy of God envoy. Your figure is so great, your appearance is so handsome, and your horns have such personality. I''ve worshipped you since I was sensible! Now that prophecy has come true, I see you at last


    After some silence, Saul the werewolf pulled down the old Orc who was going to hang on the iron ox.


    "Prophet Benny, you are mistaken. This is the chief of tauren, the Lord of God... Ah"


    Before they finished speaking, seeing Li Zhi''s cold eyes, they quickly said, "you said that Mr. Li Zhi was there. You just recognized him as me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After boarding the car, Li Zhi, sol and Benny, who had a bad look in their eyes, entered the temple of the prophet. The reason why they changed their mind after they passed away was because tie Niu said curiosity killed the cat.


    You should know that the temple of the prophet is always wanted by Tieniu. He wants to be signed by you.


    Li Zhi also has his own purpose. He wants to meet Michelle. In the words of tie Niu, he learns that Michelle, the greatest, has already made a prediction as early as 2000 years ago. This old orc, who is said to have lived for tens of thousands of years, has not died yet and is still cultivating himself.

 Chapter 2621

    Li Zhi guessed that this guy had lived so long, maybe he could know the real clue of the disappearance of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Standing outside the temple, Li Zhi once again because he is not the second person, whether it is human or orc, they also waste too much material, right?


    Up to 100 meters of log, each wood is the same shape, the same thickness, emitting a strong aroma. This kind of tree is very rare in the second plane, but in the temple it is only regarded as the most common pillar.


    Looking at the simple but extraordinary building, Li Zhi has a little doubt that the wingers have betrayed to the city of the sky, so how did the orcs on the wild plains build such a tall building?


    Just the ceiling above the temple is more than 100 meters. How did they get up?


    All the things in the temple supported by thousands of wood are amazing. There are no other gods in the temple of the prophet, only one animal god they believe in.


    The beast God has wolf''s head, human body, pig''s belly, bear''s palm, leopard''s tail, and a brown hair like a lion.


    At the sight of the statue, both Tieniu and sol fell to their knees and showed their reverence to the beast God. Li Zhi could not help but sit aside.


    How can this guy be a bit like Sixiang? It''s impossible for Li Zhi to worship this thing.


    Then the bell rang, and from the small doors on both sides of the temple came some orcs in sackcloth robes. The youngest of them was estimated to be more than 100 years old, but only two or three of them were as old as Benny.


    Li Zhi observed this group of orcs. Li Zhi found something very interesting. This group of orcs should determine their status by the length of their robes. Like Benny in the front, Lao Mai''s orcs wear robes that are over the knee. The shorter the robes are, the shorter the robes are.


    At the end of the day, the ORC was almost exposed. However, the gray ORC was not embarrassed by Li Zhi''s gaze. Instead, he was very proud, as if he was not wearing a short gown that was about to show his ass, but a beautiful gold silk dress.


    After all the orcs were standing, the bell was ringing. Li Zhi thought he would see an orc older than Benny, but he didn''t expect to lift the curtain behind the statue and walk out of a young and energetic beast God.


    It''s actually a reduced version of the beast God.


    Aware of Li Zhi''s surprise, the greatest prophet Mitchell showed a kind smile.


    "Dear Mr. Li Zhi, I''m glad to see you in the second place. You are a little faster than I expected. It''s my negligence not to prepare for the grand ceremony."


    Li Zhi took a look at the hand covering his body.


    He frowned and said, "how do you know my name?"


    Li Zhi was very puzzled. Did the prophet Mitchell really have mysterious power?


    However, his actions are always in the hands of others, which makes Li Zhi very uncomfortable.


    Mitchell released Li Zhi''s hand.


    "Don''t get me wrong, my Lord. I wonder if you remember that you know heaven and control heaven and earth? I know where you are from them. You can''t be realized by prophecy, just like your majesty greedy wolf. "


    Li Zhiyi frowns and doesn''t believe in prophecy at all, but hearing the name of tongtianxiao and zhangqiankun makes Li Zhi pay attention to it.


    Mitchell''s words were obscure, and suddenly he whispered, "I''m a servant of God like both of them."


    Li Zhi is sure that the gods in Mitchell''s mouth are not the winged people who escaped from the wild plains, so in which space do they worship the beast gods?


    For the time being, Li Zhi has no clue. He looks at sol and tie Niu hidden around him. Li Zhimian tries to get closer to Mitchell because of his difficulty.

 Chapter 2622

    "You have lived for tens of thousands of years, so you should know the disappearance of the vitality of the second plane?"


    Mitchell said without hesitation: "then I don''t know. It''s made by God. I can''t foresee it. But... I can predict that because of your arrival, the battle between the wild plain and the sky city will soon begin. Your Majesty the greedy wolf, who has been missing for two thousand years, will continue to return to the plain and lead the orcs to defeat the winged Terran of the sky city. At that time, your troubles will be solved. "


    Li Zhi found that what this guy said was nonsense? It''s not the same to say it or not. Let yourself search for the beast king who has been missing for more than 2000 years?


    Li Zhi recognized that this was just a trap, but the figure of the woman appeared in his mind.


    "Since you can figure out so much, you can figure out that I don''t want to go to the king of beasts now, do you?"


    Li Zhi lost his interest in the prophet and walked out without looking back. However, Mitchell waved goodbye to him with a smile,


    "Mr. Li Zhi! Let go to do what you want to do, the wonderful connection will let you and the orc tied together, the fate of reincarnation will carry you and the greedy wolf meet your majesty! Goodbye, soon


    Li Zhi turned his lips. He didn''t believe in fate at all. He chased a staggering figure out of the temple.


    He fell to the ground several times. It was the departure from Li Zhi that he had met before. As the oldest elders in the temple, besides Mitchell, Benny''s worship of Li Zhi and greedy wolf even exceeded his loyalty to the temple.


    He devoutly kisses Li Zhi on the back of his hand. Trembling, he takes a sack from his neck and ties it to Li Zhi''s wrist. Originally, Li Zhi didn''t want to accept it, but seeing the old Orc so old, he can''t bear to refuse. It''s up to him to show his loyalty.


    Li Zhi''s temper is much better now.


    When Li Zhi came out again, he was already sitting in a big car. After all, it was the treatment of the temple, and tie Niu was very happy. He was happily sitting in the big car and eating barbecue cakes.


    Along the way to enjoy the scenery on both sides, the iron ox felt as if he had gone from hell to heaven.


    This car is not a horse, but a kind of wind. The speed of wolf is not comparable to that of iron ox.


    The original three days to complete the journey, a night has been completed more than half.


    After the dawn of the morning, Li Zhi has seen a city, which is a strange city. Li Zhi knows that this is the capital of the bear people. If the style of the werewolf capital is suction, then the bear capital gives Li Zhi the feeling of massiness and strength.


    The diamond mined from nearby mines is directly used in the city without any carving, and the iron block is connected between them.


    What Li Zhi observed was only a very small part of the capital. In fact, this city of thousands of kilometers was built on a whole piece of diamond, and we can see how solid the foundation is.


    When the so-called bear soldiers outside the capital saw Li Zhi''s windy wolf car, they made a mess and put up the suspension bridge in a panic.


    But because their eyesight is not very good, when they see Li Zhi''s face clearly, Li Zhi''s car has rushed into the capital city. Looking at each other, the bear soldiers stayed for a long time before reporting to their superiors.


    That guy just went in there?


    It''s worthy of being a gale wolf. It runs like the wind. Fortunately, Li Zhiyou is in charge of the air field. I''m afraid other people can''t control the gale wolf.

 Chapter 2623

    After stopping the ten wind wolves with tough means, Li Zhi collected the wind wolf and the cart into his system world. After all, there are nine monsters and five great spirits in it. These little guys can''t make any trouble.


    After appreciating Li Zhi''s miracles, tie Niu has no attachment to Li Zhi. When he thinks of following the great messenger of God to make contributions, he will be the chief of Tauren in the future. Tie Niu is very excited.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the name.


    Li Zhi''s goal is to buy some clothes and food to protect himself from the cold. In contrast, lions are closer to the south of the second plane. But it is probably because of the ice giant. The colder they are, the colder the weather is. It is said that the temperature of their humidity has dropped to tens of degrees below zero.


    It''s not easy to find clothes for lions. In fact, there are many clothes hanging on both sides of the street. But it''s not so easy to buy winter clothes in spring.


    There is another thing that makes him very depressed. Although Li Zhi is tall, compared with the bear people, he is just thin and dry.


    After finding a shop with winter clothes, Li Zhi takes out some gold coins and the bear boss takes him to the warehouse. Looking at tie Niu laughing and holding a lot of suitable clothes, Li Zhi despises him.


    He chose the shortest one, and even dragged it to the ground.


    No way to ask the tailor to help cut a large section of the shop is finished, in the bear group boss''s enthusiastic farewell left the shop.


    Li Zhi received his clothes and tie Niu''s clothes into the space, and the rest was to find a restaurant to eat.


    "Iron ox, do you know where the best food for the bears is?"


    Tie Niu nodded,


    "Of course, it''s Xiongpo tofu!"


    This dish reminds Li Zhi of a delicious dish.


    He suddenly said to tie Niu, "have you ever eaten bear paw tofu, tie Niu? That''s really good! Choose a thick bear''s paw with beans... "


    Li Zhi didn''t care about the glare of the bear people around him. In Li Zhi''s opinion, the difference between beasts and orcs is that they are human like.


    In fact, although the bears also eat meat, they can''t accept eating bear monsters in their own territory.


    Before the brave people in this group came out, there was a loud voice behind Li Zhi.


    "That''s them! The man in the prophecy and the Tauren


    How can I hear these two words everywhere?


    Li Zhi''s good mood was completely destroyed. He turned his head indifferently, and the three streets quickly gathered bear soldiers. They were wearing armor. The front of the bear army was not a bear general, but a winged people with white wings.


    All of a sudden, even the iron ox responded. He glared and roared,


    "How do you traitors collude with the wingers? Have you forgotten that you betrayed the orc wingers in the battle?"


    Tieniu''s words made the bearers feel ashamed, and they all avoided looking at each other. However, the front winged Terran interrupted Tieniu''s words,


    "Foolish tauren, you should remember that the great God of light is different from you low-risk orcs. It is wise for the bear people to take refuge in the God of light in the battle. Only by becoming the servant of the God of light can they avoid being exterminated!"


    Li Zhi didn''t want to pay any attention to this kind of boastful bird man. With a wave of his hand, the wings behind the winged Terran began to smoke.

 Chapter 2624

    The bear people standing behind him were shocked.


    "Angel, your wings..."


    This winged race is red in the face,


    "How dare you be disrespectful to me


    There was a flash of murder in his eyes. None of the orcs had a magician present. Only Li Zhi knew who hurt his wings with his buttocks.


    What made him even more angry was that Li Zhi put up his middle finger to him.


    A gust of wind blows, and bears are blown down.


    The wings of this winged Terran legend called Derris are finally flying. It is reasonable to say that in the lower world, the divine consciousness is not allowed to show its number of wings.


    But this time, his opponent is Li Zhi''s character in the orc prophet''s prophecy. Just now, he has burned his wings silently. His wings make Li Zhi have ten wings!


    Ten wings fluttered behind him.


    In the city of the sky, having four wings is the next God.


    Six and eight are the median gods.


    Like ten twelve wings can be called God.


    Every new pair of wings has to evolve a hundred times stronger than before.


    This time, it''s not the middle God and the lower God that Li Zhi met earlier.


    The damage to his wings caused by Skyfire has healed for a moment.


    There is no trace left, which is also the result of his strength, but the sense of humiliation is unacceptable to him.


    Anyway, the above order was to kill all those who stopped the action. DIris himself found an excuse and didn''t care about the bears. A long sword shining with milky white light appeared in his hand. It was common that the body of the sword was very broad, which was about to catch up with his waist.


    However, after he took out the sword, Derris did not use it to attack, but kneaded a curse.


    Then a two meter sphere of light appeared.


    "Light energy bomb!"


    He gave a loud drink, and then the ball of light rushed towards Li Zhi.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, the speed was similar to that of a snail, but after throwing the light ball, dIris also said with pride: "I advise you not to run around. You can''t run away. Hahaha, this kind of energy bomb tracking function is..."


    In the middle of the speech, he was stunned and couldn''t speak any more, because Li Zhi didn''t run away or even move. The light ball higher than him hit you, and the light flashed and disappeared in Li Zhi''s palm.


    Li Zhi licked his lips and said comfortably: "there are so many mages in the light Department of pteran. The energy of Birdman with ten wings tastes good. But what''s the feeling of baking your wings for a while?"


    There was a chill in his heart. Did the other side mean that he took his energy as a tonic?


    And you want to eat yourself?


    He didn''t believe in evil and fired several energy bombs again, which were absorbed by Li Zhi into Yuanshen weapons.


    The energy of Derris is much stronger than that of the six winged wingers who left the company before. The energy of the magic knife also increases a lot.


    The silver white knife has mysterious patterns on its body.


    If it is said that the socialist energy has greatly increased in the past, and Li Zhi''s character has a tendency to be possessed, then after the opening of the magic knife, Li Zhi''s mentality has been much calmer and absorbed countless energies. Even if it increases a lot of energy, it is not the opponent of Dementor pearl.


    Li Zhi''s character is still good and evil.


    The weapons of Yuanshen have a wonderful connection with each other. In particular, they tend to be materialized. The energy in them is increasing, and at the same time, their spiritual power is also increasing.

 Chapter 2625

    Li Zhi smiles at the change of his original spirit. But in his eyes, this smile is just like the smile of a devil. Previously, he did not put the language of the bear race in his eyes. Now it seems that this prophecy is at least true.


    In fact, no one feeds on the Guangming people.


    In his heart, even the city of the sky caused an uproar. The sense of fear made him timid and lose his momentum. If there were not so many bear people around, he secretly wanted to flee back to the city of the sky, but the bear people were the first springboard for the light Protoss to attack the grassland, If the God knows that he has lost face in front of the bear race and caused other changes, he may not end up with roasted wings.


    After thinking about it, he stares at Li Zhi with a complicated look. It''s true that there is something wrong with dilis. He has been given a nickname, a timid and suspicious villain.


    This time, it was not the light God who called the only eleven twelve winged gods in the sky city to learn the array. Such a task would not fall on dIris.


    Li Zhi has sealed several gods of light. He is afraid of birdmen who master lightning ability, but Li Zhi, a wizard like this, really doesn''t care.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s step forward, Derris stepped back. But when he thought of the bear people behind him, he took a complicated step forward. However, when he took a step in front of him, the picture in front of him disappeared.


    There was a strong pain on his head. Originally, it was like a bird in a fright. Before he could Dodge, Li Zhi hit him on the left side and hit him on the ribs. Next, Li Zhi''s fist fell on him like a storm.


    In fact, Li Zhi is not a very strong warrior now, so it''s almost impossible for him to hit the upper God.


    At best, bruise dilis.


    But Derris is also self disordered, only know to chop.


    As a matter of fact, with his strength, Li Zhi would have to break his bones and tendons if he was hit by one of the huge swords, which made the bear soldiers unable to move. Several soldiers who wanted to help were chopped up by the sword.


    In this way, Li Zhi couldn''t get the upper hand. The angry Li Zhi suddenly went through his back and grasped the wings of Derris with both hands. After all, it''s best to grasp the wings and pull them with both hands. Li Zhi thought that he could pull it down, but he found that he could not.


    Derris, who was ridden by Li Zhi, also began to fear. Does this guy really rely on his own wings to eat?


    If one''s wings are broken off, one''s strength will fall back hundreds of times! DIris is about to cry. He struggles to throw Li Zhi down and fly up and down. Originally, if he didn''t do such a violent action, Li Zhi might not be able to break it off. But this action is really like a high-altitude stunt, which makes Li Zhi dizzy and angry.


    Li Zhi''s hands are full of the Qi of Jiulong and the purple source of the universe. This is the first time that Li Zhi has used the power of combining the two forces in battle. Any kind of strong defense is insignificant in comparison with the source of the universe and the Qi of Jiulong.


    DIris''s wings, which were thicker than diamond, were resisted and pulled off one by one. Would the fierce dIris dare to fight?


    How dare you fight?


    With a scream, he flew to the sky and watched the pieces of feathers fall. The bear people around Li Zhi and tie Niu were shocked.


    There was fear in their eyes and worship.


    I''m not in the mood to buy food anymore.

 Chapter 2626

    Li Zhi throws his wings to the iron ox and calls out the car of the gale wolf to make way for the bear people. Li Zhi doesn''t expect that when he goes to the direction of the lion capital, Derris returns to the city of the sky. He brings a message that the orcs predicted thousands of years ago that a man who can control the war will appear.


    The man feeds on the light gods.


    Seeing the bloody scars on diddis''s back, no one doubted him.


    In the temple of the city of the sky, the God of light, who sits at the highest position, hits the table.


    "There should be such a man. It seems that the pace must be quickened, so that all the light Protoss and servants are ready to assemble. We are going to launch a war in the near future!"


    ¡­¡­


    The closer the humidity is, the colder the weather is. The speed of the wolves running on the ice is not long, and they will bump into each other from time to time.


    Only when Li Zhi mastered the direction did he get out of danger, but Li Zhi couldn''t be a coachman every day.


    Li Zhi looks at tie Niu with a smile.


    "Tie Niu, you are more secure... Comfortable."


    After being with Li Zhi for such a long time, no matter how stupid he is, tie Niu knows what he means. He touches his fur coat.


    Although bitter face, but did not hesitate, directly take off the clothes said: "adult please come up!"


    Then it became the shape of a cow. Looking at the iron bull running with all its strength, the sweat from its body frozen into ice in the space of tens of degrees below zero.


    Li Zhi grabs his two horns with his hands, and then a warm current rushes into the body of the iron ox to lighten his body. However, the heat doesn''t stop there, but constantly transforms his meridians. The channels of the orcs are similar to those of human beings. However, due to the reasons of food and his growing environment, a large number of impurities are blocked in their meridians.


    These wastes make the orcs'' movement and speed slow, and their power can''t be exerted due to the angle deviation. They stay at the speed of galloping. As Li Zhi''s transformation is faster and faster, Li Zhi has been using the power of chaos to complete the transformation of tie Niu''s meridians. He finds a very unpleasant thing.


    What appeared in front of him was not a lion capital, but a cave towering into the clouds!


    To be exact, there is ice between the caves.


    Tie Niu turned back, scratched his head and said, "it''s very kind of you to me. I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold and help me warm up. But my stomach is not comfortable. Wait a minute, I''ll be convenient!"


    Li Zhi was beaten helpless by Tieniu''s honesty. He helped him to reform his meridians, but he thought he wanted to get rid of magazines after warming up and reforming his meridians.


    I think it''s hot and cold. Anyway, it''s not far from the lion in such a cold weather. I don''t know why Li Zhi thinks there''s something wrong with the land below.


    You can also detect slight shaking. There are volcanoes everywhere. How can there be earthquakes here?


    However, there is nothing wrong with Li Zhi''s current divine sense detection range. Looking at the weeds in the cave, Li Zhi feels a little strange.


    Other places are covered with snow and ice. The weeds in the cave are not as hard as Li Zhi thought. There seems to be a warm wind mixed with the stink of iron ox in the cave.


    Li Zhi pulled down a weed and found that it had ice at the bottom.


    But how do weeds grow?


    Li Zhiyi frowned and said to tie Niu, "hurry up, this hole is not right!"


    Tieniu ran out while carrying his trousers.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Seeing his figure, Li Zhi was relieved. He was worried that there was a powerful Warcraft in the place he could not detect.


    As he ran, his pace changed from forward to backward. Not only Li Zhi felt the suction.


    The suction came from the cave. Standing on the ice of attack power, there was no place to support them. Li Zhi and tie Niu had to hold the grass for less than half a minute, and it turned into a strong wind.


    However, the vigorous wind was more than ten times stronger than just now. Li Zhi and tie Niu, who were caught off guard, were blown out by the vigorous wind.


    At the same time, there was something that iron ox had just excreted. Li Zhi felt that it was cold, too damn cold. The strong wind blowing from the cave was like a sharp steel knife. He felt uncomfortable when it was blown by the strong wind.


    What''s more, tie Niu was directly hit on his head by ice frozen from his excrement, and he was dizzy. Thanks to Li Zhi, he strengthened his meridians.


    Otherwise, the iron ox might be killed just now.

 Chapter 2627

    The strong wind blew Li Zhi and tie Niu far away. In short, when Li Zhi and tie Niu were rolling in the air, he looked down and there seemed to be a city not far away.


    In such a cold place, there is only one city, which is the destination of Li Zhi and tie Niu - Shidu.


    The top priority is to find a hotel in Shidu to help tie Niu get rid of the cold inside. Now Li Zhi wants to take a bath.


    But for fear of causing trouble like the bears, Li Zhi turns himself into a werewolf.


    With iron ox on his back, he went into Lion City, which is one of the largest cities in the wild plain. Of course, there are many foreign orcs in lion city house.


    There are a lot of people who don''t know the words.


    At this time, Li Zhi is a country bumpkin who doesn''t know big words. When a country bumpkin wears expensive fur and holds gold coins, he is not like a country bumpkin, but a upstart.


    Originally, Li Zhi planned to find a hotel, but on second thought, there may not be enough hot water in the hotel to inquire with an ORC. Li Zhi thought of going to the bath!


    But to Li Zhi''s surprise, ORC baths are not divided by gender, but by race.


    Niuren''s will certainly mark niuren''s.


    Li Zhi, of course, went to the wolf tribe to bathe with many male and female wolves? Although he is very worried about giving the iron ox to the Tauren staff, Li Zhi is very cold now and can''t manage so much. Anyway, the fate of the wolf clan is not far away. Under Li Zhi''s deep exploration, the iron ox should not be in any danger.


    With the wolf attendant came to the dressing room, from the mind of the girl called greedy wolf.


    At that time, she should have just taken a bath.


    I don''t know if these werewolves are so hot?


    With curiosity, Li Zhi opens up his depression, and what disappoints him is the white mist that comes into his eyes.


    Werewolves like to bathe in hot water.


    Li Zhi''s divine sense can detect the eyes, but he can''t see the fierce men who can use it. Most of his muscles are streamlined.


    Werewolf women are bigger and stronger than other races. Their chests are so strong because of regular exercise that they look much bigger than rolle.


    But the thighs are very thick. If you ignore the extra hair on their bodies, the werewolf women can say that their bodies are good, and their strength is healthy and beautiful.


    After entering the water, Li Zhi said that he could not help walking around in the big pool. The cold in his body made the water temperature around him drop very quickly.


    In the process of Li Zhi''s walking, he found a very strange thing, that is, hidden in the fog, there was a golden haired lion tribe.


    The lioness don''t pay attention to bath, but hide in the corner secretly look, see those female werewolf figure. One of them was extremely noticed by him. Li Zhi also took a look at the female werewolf, but he saw it more clearly than the lions.


    It''s a rare white haired werewolf with an exaggerated chest.


    At this time, he fiddled with his long hairy tail and splashed the drops on his body. The eyes of the lioness were very obscene. Li Zhi knew what he was thinking, but what would happen when the lioness and the wolf got married? Each race has different aesthetic views, right?


    Otherwise, there''s no need to separate into other bathrooms. Li Zhi thinks wildly that the lion people can''t help it, and then they walk towards the werewolf covered by fog.


    Although this is not the right place for heroes to save beauty, Li Zhi can''t bear the loss of that lovely female werewolf. Since he saw the greedy wolf, Li Zhi has a special favor for the wolf tribe.

 Chapter 2628

    What Li Zhi doesn''t know is that the person he wants to teach is the favorite little prince of the lion royal family. It is precisely because of his actions that he has built the lion capital for countless years, and this time it has gone up in smoke.


    It''s not a day or two that Samo has been eyeing the little wolf girl, or it''s LANFEIER, who was born into a family of werewolf generals. LANFEIER''s attentiveness and indifference to this guy has been elusive for a long time. After listening to some ideas, he insults the little wolf girl in the bathroom, pinches the handkerchief on his hand, and Samo shows a smile of satisfaction.


    It''s a good thing for his friend, the little prince of dog clan, among human beings. It''s only said that as long as he smells a little, both human beings and orcs will faint in the lost alone.


    In the lion capital, when it comes to the little prince Samo, whether it''s a female Orc from the age of 150 to 15, she will hurry home and close the door.


    This guy is a different kind of ORC. Even the orcs in zaju, most of them will find partners according to their own blood.


    Samo little prince, otherwise, no matter it is the lion, wolf, ox, as long as it is a little bit of beautiful women, he will not let go.


    When it comes to the number of concubines and concubines of a king on the grassland, the common people can count them, but it''s not clear how many women there are in the harem of Samo.


    Samo took the handkerchief and pinched her feet against her hand. When she was close to two meters, she suddenly jumped up and covered her mouth and nose with the handkerchief of her right hand. But when she grabbed it, she felt a little wrong. How could it be so hard?


    Samo looked up and saw a tall werewolf standing in front of him. His handkerchief was buckled on his back.


    Li Zhi is not used to holding a man, and he is not interested in letting him hold him in his stomach for a while. He picks up the golden hair behind him and throws him out.


    Poor Samo turned twice in the air, knocked down the wall, and then ran into the wooden door.


    He got up from the ground and didn''t care about the blood on the corner of his mouth,


    "Come on, arrest the wolf man who is in the way. How dare you beat Prince Ben? Don''t you want to live?"


    I don''t know where the bodyguard came from. He quickly took off his clothes and buckled them on his body. Then the crowd from all directions became curious, but the wall collapsed.


    The bath is not fun. The men are better, but the women scream. For a moment, he screamed and looked away. With a sigh, Li Zhi turned around and hugged LAN fei''er with a big mouth. It was not that he wanted to take advantage of others.


    But if you don''t help her cover up, I''m afraid she will be seen by others.


    When she is suddenly held in a hug, LANFEIER suddenly realizes her situation and her face turns red. The man''s breath of a stranger and her skin make LANFEIER''s temperature soar. At this moment, she hopes to faint.


    Then there was the battle. After Li Zhi took out a piece of clothes and wrapped it up for LANFEIER, the lion''s little prince and his men were directly taught a lesson by Li Zhi. After the lesson, Li Zhi learned that he was the lion''s little prince.


    It is basically impossible for the prince to find out the whereabouts of Morago, the frost giant, from his family.


    Moreover, Li Zhi also heard from the popular group that the little prince is still the favorite child of the lion king. It is estimated that the lion and the wolf will be in a turbulent situation. After all, LANFEIER''s identity is not simple, so he naturally wants to go to Li Zhi and decides to leave Shidu first.


    The life of the Comoros is not the focus of Li Zhi''s attention. To help the four frosts visit their relatives from afar, we can also slow down. Maybe we will know the situation of Morago in the southern jungle.


    In fact, Li Zhi can''t wait to leave. It''s not that he is afraid of the little prince or the influence of the lions. It''s that LANFEIER''s eyes look at Li Zhi with fiery love. Even Tieniu can feel the burning feeling.


    He always teases Li Zhi.


    So after fighting back a few waves of poets, Li Zhi turned into a lion with his technique of change and went out of the lion capital.


    There are no big cities on the way. When you go outside again, you will be close to the edge of the wild plain. They are all small towns, and you will see less winged people.


    In the second plane, it''s barren land, and no one wants to get involved.


    Compared with urban orcs, the orcs in remote areas are much more ferocious, and they constantly harass the surrounding areas, so there is no good impression of orcs in the human world.


    Out of the wild plains, Li Zhi regained his original appearance, but he was easy to be noticed. Now that he was accompanied by tie Niu, it made people pay more attention to him.

 Chapter 2629

    It took him more than ten days for Li Zhi and tie Niu to go through a small principality and come to the southern jungle of the second plane. In the boundless jungle, Li Zhi knew his way to the small world.


    If the southern jungle can be regarded as a forest, the polar rainforest that Li Zhi has been to is just a small bush.


    The trees in the southern jungle may not be called trees. How many thousands of years have the trees as high as tens of thousands of meters grown?


    Li Zhi can''t guess his age, and how many of them have become demons?


    In a word, after entering the forest, Li Zhi felt that he and tie Niu were two ants. He said that ants were exaggerating. To be exact, they should be some pea particles.


    He ran into the jungle like a headless fly. Li Zhicai remembered to call out Allan in his own world. Anyway, Allan is a resident of the southern jungle. If he leads the way, he will surely be able to find the Juling people.


    After seeing Alan, the iron ox squatted on the ground in fright. The wild judges had not seen the giant for thousands of years. If Li Zhi hadn''t told the iron ox that Alan was his entourage, I''m afraid the iron ox would have pissed in fright.


    Allan was taught by the four frost giants in the world. He grew a lot taller and was 500 meters tall.


    This is also the performance of his ability growth. After all, the trolls manifest their ability through their body shape.


    Alan is very happy to bend down and say to Li Zhi, "my lord hasn''t seen you for more than a month. Alan misses you very much, but I''m much more powerful under the guidance of the elder!"


    Li Zhi also laughed when he saw that Alan was a happy child,


    "Come on! Let''s compare and see how much progress you have made? "


    Alan is not stupid. He immediately shakes his head,


    "I don''t want it. You can burn me up with a sky fire. My suit was made for me by Mrs. Pierre. If it''s gone, don''t I want to be naked?"


    Li Zhi looks at the clothes with big holes on Allen''s body. Li Zhi feels a little guilty. After so many hardships, he has regarded Allen as his partner.


    As the boss, can''t you put on your own clothes?


    This idea made Li Zhi feel very ashamed. When he heard the dialogue between Li Zhi and Allen, tie Niu was terrified. Although he was a little strange about how Li Zhi accepted the giant, there was no doubt that Li Zhi''s position in his heart had improved a lot.


    He is also aware of his own shortcomings. Let alone Allen, Li Zhi''s little finger can make him fly out. If he doesn''t improve his strength well, what qualifications do he have to follow Li Zhi?


    So after Li Zhi sits on Allen''s shoulder, tie Niu shakes his head. He has to walk behind Allen''s feet to improve his strength and speed. Originally, Allen didn''t pay attention to tauren, but seeing that he is so ambitious, he can''t help but respect him.


    Li Zhi understands what tie Niu wants. He wants to teach him a skill. Otherwise, he can''t catch up with him.


    Seeing that the iron ox is barely behind, Li Zhi is also relieved to learn about the situation of the southern jungle with Allen. He thought there were at least a thousand of them in the southern jungle, but when he talked with Allen, Li Zhi realized that the newborn and the dying spirits add up to more than 300 people. Most of them are level 6 or above spirits, and they are extremely powerful.


    After all, the weaker ones had already died in the battle.


    When Li Zhi was thinking about the fierce war, a cry came from the iron ox behind Allen,


    Nanmu jungle is not a safe place. On the contrary, with the height of Li Zhi and tie Niu, as long as they come in, they are at the bottom of the food chain.


    I met a few ladybugs earlier, which made iron bull busy for a while. Along with Allen and Li Zhi, they sat on the tree stump waiting for him for a while. But this time, in front of iron bull was a giant ant more than five meters, which raised its mouth clip to iron bull.


    Although this creature is very small, it can barely eat.


    Tie Niu gave a loud drink and hit the back of the ant with a fist.


    The ant stumbled and fell to the ground, but it got up again in an instant.


    Open mouth toward the iron ox angrily rushed over, iron ox''s attack even ants shell are not broken.


    Let alone hurt his body.

 Chapter 2630

    Iron bull and the ant fight, Ping Ping like the sound of steel came, but it is obvious that stay in the middle of the battle in the underhand.


    The gray ant carapace is very hard, and the tough skin of iron ox is bleeding under his attack.


    Then there was a crisp sound, and the ant turned into mashed meat at Allen''s feet.


    Before Tieniu thought about it, seven or eight ants climbed out of the grass.


    Of course, these ants, like the ants in front of them, were trampled to death by Allen.


    After seeing the plasma of the dead ant, Allan''s face was not very good-looking,


    "No, it''s predatory ants. Let''s get out of here!"


    Iron bull does not understand what this is, but looking at Allen''s easy solution, the ant does not relax, but is extremely afraid.


    After the iron ox touched Allen''s shoulder, the doubts disappeared. The environment below can be seen from a place 500 meters high. Within a radius of 1000 meters, the scope that iron ox can see is a wave of gray ants.


    As if he wanted to avenge his companions, Allen ran quickly and explained to Li Zhi that this kind of ant was a overlord in the southern jungle.


    It''s no different from an ordinary ant, but this guy has an uncanny momentum, that is, it''s hard for him to get away from his prey. Li Zhi is a little curious,


    "Can''t you run into the water?"


    Alan shook his head,


    "These ants can swim."


    He kicked a giant vole to one side, and the ants climbed over in an instant. In less than a second, the vole had turned into a bone. Seeing that the iron ox''s face was white, he was much smaller than the vole''s leg. At least once he solved the problem, he would be finished in an instant, right?


    Of course, all kinds of ideas in the heart of iron ox also think, now he can''t speak.


    With the speed of Allen''s full-scale running, the things around him are blowing. Iron bull can''t say a word at all. He can only hold Allen''s hair tightly to ensure that he won''t fall.


    The extremely fast friction air makes the iron ox become Mars.


    Iron ox''s hair has become explosive.


    Iron Bull has a question in his heart. The prey he''s targeting can''t escape,


    "What are we doing here?"


    Seeing Allen and Li Zhi talking and laughing freely, tie Niu''s confidence is hit again. The speed of ants is not much slower than Allen''s, and their noses are very sensitive.


    They can smell all the prey with their smell hundreds of miles away.


    Li Zhi has been sending out sky fire to burn these ants. Today''s sky fire can ignite anything at any time, including elements in the air, but it is small-scale and can not cause any damage to thousands of ants.


    Moreover, the shell of these ants is very hard, which also gives them fire resistance. The flame of those metal elements can''t cut off their shell at all, and the flame of water elements will blow them up at most.


    As for the earth and wood heavenly fire attached to the shell, it burned out a little after a while. It seems that he is not a good magician, Li Zhi reflected.


    As soon as he thinks that he can''t even deal with a group of ants, Li Zhi''s desire for strength is stronger. To improve his body''s strength, he must find an opportunity. It''s not a good thing for Li zhilai to practice the air intensity of the second plane.


    But after he saw fusifri''s blink, Li Zhi found another way to improve his power, that is magic.


    Body strength is not all strength. At least with Li Zhi''s current body strength, if he didn''t use Skyfire, he would not be the opponent of ants and could not cause any damage to ants. Li Zhi''s magic path is different from that of the second plane in recent years.


    While other magicians were still worried about incantations and element communication, Li Zhi did something they didn''t even dare to think about, that is, disorderly burning sky fire, randomly using each element molecule in the air as fuel. This kind of burning rule is simple and straightforward.


    However, Li Zhi is not particular about it. Now, within his grasp, a bold idea pops up in his mind. The element molecules in the air are too rare. What would it be like if the abundant elements in solid or liquid could be directly used for combustion?


    Li Zhi''s experiment is a relatively small grass, which contains a lot of water. It is impossible for another magician to ignite so many things.


    However, in Li Zhi''s sky fire, there was originally water and fire element. Under the collision, Li Zhi''s divine sense led the whole grass to start burning from the inside out. The collapsed grass blocked the army of ants. Several unfortunate ants were unwilling to fall under the pressure of heavy pressure and fire.


    But the damage to ants caused by a single blade of grass is negligible.

 Chapter 2631

    Li Zhi didn''t try his best to light more grass. Instead, he focused on the divine consciousness. When the divine consciousness swept out, it swept on an ant.


    Through its carapace, Li Zhi found that its various structures, ants are obviously inclined to defense, in which the proportion of earth elements and gold elements is very large.


    Under the burning of Li Zhi''s chaotic power, the ant''s pace slowed down, and then its carapace began to burn. A yellow flame spread to several rushing ants, and even they cried bitterly. The rolling strange flame made Li Zhi find a wonderful thing.


    Sky fire alone has little effect on this highly defensive ant.


    But this yellow flame is clearly the product of the combustion of earth gas and metal molecules.


    The closer they are to their bodies, the more powerful they burn.


    The greater the impact on them.


    After Li Zhi came to a conclusion, a flower bud containing earth elements appeared, and a sky fire containing metal elements appeared in the flame bud.


    Want to integrate them, but tried many times, two sky fire is still burning their own, simply can not be integrated together.


    In any case, Li Zhi''s field and chaotic power are terrifying everywhere if it can ignite the combination of heaven and fire within all matter.


    Imagine how terrible it is that your body starts to burn before you start fighting?


    Li Zhi''s Tianhuo, despite his intelligence and boldness, has been promoted to a new level. It is no exaggeration to say that today''s Tianhuo has reached the range of famous flames between heaven and earth.


    Red lotus fire can pull people into the six samsara, and the black flame of the underworld can burn the soul.


    Li Zhi''s sky fire can burn the interior without any elements, but in the face of ants everywhere, Li Zhi''s skills have no place to use. It''s impossible to let those ants line up and burn.


    So although Li Zhi is still very happy to improve his strength, he also allows Allen to escape from you like the wind behind his back. The learned iron ox has already got into Allen''s ears.


    After all, it''s safe from the wind.


    He asked Li Zhi,


    "How many days, boss?"


    Li Zhi calculated the time,


    "It''s been three days."


    Li Zhi has been experimenting with those ants these days to master the new sky fire skills as soon as possible. Tie Niu yawned and said, "I''m so hungry, Alan. How long will it take us to get to the gathering place of the giant spirit¡°


    Alan thought about it,


    "There are about seven or eight days left to wait for the place. I''ll treat you to roast rabbit."


    Tieniu sat down on the ground,


    "Ah, it''s still so long. Will I die to eat your barbecue?"


    In the process of these days together, two guys with the same simple and honest temperament have become good friends.


    Mixed with some farce. The iron ox had penetrated into Allen''s ear without permission, but Allen was also negligent. He accidentally poked the iron ox into his ear and almost killed it.


    The tolerance of these ants is also very unusual. After igniting more than a dozen ants who have entered into the scope of divine consciousness, they have been giving a high evaluation to these ants who are constantly working day and night. Even he is a little tired. These ants are still chasing after each other and they are still sleeping for three days. How can they do that?


    In this way, during the flight, Allen suddenly stopped and almost threw out the iron ox in his ear. Just listen to Allen surprise said: "Uncle mulimu! You''re here! It''s so nice to see you


    Li Zhi and tie Niu looked around, but they didn''t see anyone. At the next moment, they were surprised because they saw a big mountain in front of them, which was flying in their own direction.


    It''s not that Li Zhi doesn''t want Allen to escape from the big mountain, but the speed of the mountain is too fast.


    Without waiting for Li Zhi to speak, the earth moved and the mountains shook. The mountain stopped three or four hundred meters in front of Allen, where countless trees of tens of thousands of meters broke.


    All the shrubs and grass were crushed under. Like a magnitude-9 earthquake, it drives regular waves in the air. Countless rocks have been crushed along those trees,.


    Li Zhi looked at the dull thunder in the air, and then a larger mountain came down from the sky. Li Zhi was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, when the mountain fell to the ground several thousand meters, it stopped.


    Then a strong wind came from the sky. I''m afraid the wind was even stronger than the actual wind. And then there''s a powerful sound wave,


    "Little Allen, you''ve come back at last. Miss Piera is looking for you. You''ll be spanked when you go back!"


    Allan deliberately said: "Uncle murimu, you can rest assured this time. If Mrs. Piera doesn''t answer, I will be rewarded! I''ve brought back the secrets of the trolls


    Alan also wanted to surprise them, so he didn''t say it directly. Mulimu was a bit strange,


    "What''s the secret?"


    However, when he saw the ants behind him, he didn''t pay attention to Allan''s words, but wanted to solve the problem in front of him,


    "I said, Alan, you are good at this time, and you have provoked such a dangerous little thing. Would you like Uncle murimu to clean it up for you?"


    Li Zhi felt dark before his eyes, and a big cover came down. Then history was the scope of divine detection, and a 12 level typhoon blew up. The cover was the distance. When he left his head, you found a terrible thing. In addition to the sparse grass under Allen''s feet, there were towering trees with a radius of nearly 100 li, And countless ants disappeared, and the bare ground seemed to have been turned over.


    His place has become an isolated island. There has been a big pit with a depth of 100 meters. What is the power of this space? Li Zhi was shocked. At the same time, he also saw that above his head is not a big mountain, but a big face with a diameter of more than 10 kilometers.


    Li Zhi has never seen such a big face. The short long hair on that face is more than ten meters long. Is the previous mountain big foot?


    Allen made a face at the giant in the air,


    "Uncle murimu, you don''t have to scare me. If I tell Mrs. Piera about your running to the little garden, he will certainly talk about you!"

 Chapter 2632

    This giant named mulimu is the wind system giant, the eighth level elder, with a height of more than 300000 meters.


    But even this height is a dwarf.


    Then Li Zhi sat on Allan''s shoulder, carried a huge palm on his back, and carried it to an altitude of several hundred thousand meters. At this time, mulimu found a human sitting on Allan''s shoulder. His face was unhappy and he said, "Allan, have you forgotten the rules of the trolls? How can we bring humans here? "


    Seeing mulimu''s serious face, Allen didn''t dare to make a joke. He quickly told mulimu of Li Zhi''s identity. Mulimu, mulimu stared at him with his eyes more than 1000 meters in diameter,


    "Are you sure it is the owner of the source of the universe, the master of our spirit?"


    Alan nodded,


    "Of course, in Mr. Li Zhi''s world, there are four other elders, Mr. frost. They all resurrected under the care of Mr. Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhizhen would like to cover his mouth if he was not afraid that the giant spirit would not hear his own voice.


    It''s just like iron bull is almost fainted now, his spirit is not normal.


    Murimu called out,


    "Great!"


    Li Zhi felt that his internal organs were all itched by the shock, and he took several steps back to stand firm, while tie Niu''s eyes were directly shocked and fainted.


    Li Zhi had to throw the iron ox into his own world.


    Mulimu''s tears trickled down and fell on Li Zhi. Li Zhi was bathed directly by the huge tears tens of meters from the mainland,


    "If only the master came, then master Martha would be saved!"


    Aware of his gaffe, murimu was a little embarrassed.


    Li Zhi also understood why there was a big thunder voice just now. If Li Zhi could not describe the power contained in such a huge body, then seeing the speed of murimu, Li Zhi knew how naive and ridiculous he was in front of the blink he thought he wanted.


    As if feeling the fingers of Muli close and release, I found that I came to a strange environment, although it is still here. But these trees are immeasurable.


    Because it''s too high!


    The invisible Valley is full of all kinds of houses. The houses built are big trees hundreds of kilometers in diameter. It''s no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s strong spirit, I''m afraid it would be impossible to see the valley.


    Casually put it on the house and feel like a sesame, not even a sesame.


    The one who lives in the valley is the giant spirit in that battle. Among the giant spirits, the smallest one is tens of thousands of meters, which looks bigger than the four frost giants.


    Most of them are more than 100000 meters high, which makes the houses in the valley more than 300000 meters high.


    For Li Zhi, there is no difference between those heights and those in the sky.


    "How far have we just moved the spirit?"


    Alan thought about it,


    "It''s about tens of millions of kilometers. What''s the matter?"


    After entering the world of the giant spirit, Li Zhi found that he was really as weak as an ant. No matter in terms of strength or speed, even the sky fire, which he was most proud of, was probably a child''s flame in front of the giant spirit. Maybe the sky fire only burned a finger.


    This is not the worst. The worst is that there is no chance to hide.


    Thinking of the speed of the twelve winged Terran, Li Zhicai found that he was really a frog in the well, and that speed was only a snail compared with the giant spirit.


    But Li Zhi understood the real secret of Tianhuo.


    He also has some fighting spirit that is inspired. If he surpasses the giant spirit, it should not be a distant dream to defeat those who snatch the vitality of heaven and earth. Li Zhi made a general assessment of his strength, combined with his physical strength and sky fire, at best he was barely defeated when he was on the ice and Frost Giant spirit.


    But it may not be able to get any benefits, but Alan is only a minor child now, so he can''t be put in one of them. During the time Li Zhi pondered, mulimu had informed the owner of the source of the universe of the trolls to come to the southern jungle, and more than 100 trolls ran out one after another.


    Curious around the human who is smaller than ants, we have a lot of discussions,


    "Is this really the master of the source of the universe?"


    "How could he be so small and weak that he could become the master of the source of the universe?"


    Li Zhi is thinking deeply at this time, otherwise he will definitely fight.


    The sound of mulimu thundered,


    "Mr. Li Zhi! Mr. Li Zhi


    He wakes up Li Zhi. Li Zhi looks at mulimu''s big face and admires mulimu''s flexibility.


    Just listen to mulimu continue to say: "I''ll report to elder Martha, you''re here, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I just don''t know if it''s convenient for you. After all, there are not many souls who can stand up after the last battle..."


    The blush on Muli''s face.


    They were supposed to be loyal to the master of the source of the universe, but now they have to let the master heal them.


    Li Zhi has regarded Allen and his friends as his own, and it''s nothing to heal them.


    Just as he was about to get on mulimu''s hand, Li Zhi suddenly thought of something. He said to mulimu, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 2633

    There was a glimmer of disappointment in mulimu''s eyes. Originally, he thought that the master of the source of the universe should be an impartial leader, but he didn''t expect that Li Zhi would ask for anything like human beings.


    Li Zhi didn''t notice mulimu''s mood. He called out the four ice giants. Although it''s not the gathering of ice giants here, anyway, it''s still the people of the Juling clan. I think they will be very happy.


    Li Zhi''s four great frosts in this world are thousands of meters higher than when Li Zhi saw them. Although this is only one tenth of their original height, the height of the giant spirit over ten thousand meters has gone through tens of thousands of years of cultivation. The reason why Li Zhi has achieved this state in just a few years is also the source of the universe in his body.


    In fact, when Allen jumped out of Li Zhi''s world, Li Zhi guessed this. It''s a pity that the later the giant spirit practices, the slower the cultivation speed. Otherwise, if he puts mulimu in the world, he will become a level 9 giant spirit.


    After explaining a few words to the four great spirits, Li Zhi got on the palm of mulimu''s hand and said to mulimu, "let''s go!"


    After the battle, not only him, but almost all the spirits lost their confidence in human beings. However, because of Li Zhi''s careless action, the prejudice of Li Zhi was gone, and instead of admiration.


    Mulimu took Li Zhi to see there are only four level nine spirits, which are Earth Spirit Martha, wood spirit Morandi, wind spirit yelia, and thunder spirit Wei Tianjin.


    Compared with the height of mulimu, Li Zhi would have thought he would see a giant spirit stretching thousands of kilometers on his big bed.


    However, Li Zhi was a little surprised when he entered the wooden house which was bigger than the human city and could hardly see the roof. It turned out that the woman lying on the bed was a kind-hearted old woman who was almost as tall as Allen.


    The height of more than 500 meters is very big for Li Zhi. But compared with Muli wood, the old man was so thin that he could almost blow him down.


    Is this the level 9 spirit in the legend?


    Li Zhi looks at mulimu. If it''s not for mulimu''s respectful eyes, Li Zhi even thinks he''s joking.


    Mulimu understood the meaning of Li Zhi''s eyes and said: "don''t underestimate the ability of elder Martha. Elder Martha was able to resist the last natural disaster of the heaven plane array. Otherwise, none of our spirits could escape. But because of this, elder Martha was seriously injured. Thanks to your presence, otherwise, it would be decades later, I don''t think the elder can make it. "


    Plane Tianjie array?


    This is an array that Li Zhi looks at. Can anyone really integrate the energy of natural disaster into the array?


    So what kind of person is the one who invented this array?


    Isn''t it incomparably powerful?


    Li Zhi looks at the old woman on the bed with admiration in her eyes.


    After a careful observation of Li Zhi, she found that she was not as weak as her previous observation. Her eyes were very calm and calm, driving away the anxious breath in Li Zhi''s body.


    The old woman and Li Zhi smile,


    "I can''t imagine a human being being being the master of our spirit."


    She bowed to show her respect for Li Zhi.


    "I don''t doubt God''s will. Before the treatment, murimu helped me move outside the house."


    Li Zhi is a little puzzled. Why is the old woman who can''t even move uncomfortable lying on the bed?


    He had to go out into the woods, but when he put his hand on elder Martha''s forehead, the source of the universe in his body kept pouring out.


    He found the necessity of this practice. It turned out that elder Martha was growing up.


    To be exact, the fast growth of the body around the air with a suppressed sticky smell.


    With the growth of elder Martha, the air around him is oppressing. Li Zhi compresses his field and then compresses it. Finally, a film on the surface of his body is hundreds of times harder than the hardest metal.


    But still can''t get rid of those high-speed formation of air pressure and invisible earth force, that air pressure can even squeeze silver warrior into meat sauce.


    The biggest breakthroughs in the world are often limited, and Li Zhi is now too pressed to open his eyes.

 Chapter 2634

    The bones of the whole body clattered. When elder Martha was healing, the source of the universe would be separated. Although it was a very small one, it was also added to Li Zhi''s power of chaos. Although it was only a trace, how could the source of the universe formed over countless years be compared with Li Zhi''s practice in just a few decades?


    Li Zhi''s body glows with lavender light and constantly remoulds his body. There is no pain and no feeling. The source of the universe differentiates into countless small molecules and enters every cell of Li Zhi.


    As Li Zhi''s cells are filled with residual power by the source of the universe, they begin to transform his spirit. Li Zhi''s spirit is shrouded in the hazy purple light, making his spirit neither happy nor sad.


    This time, however, when facing the Yuanshen, the energy of the source of the universe is very little. Only less than one thirtieth of the transformation has been done, there is no energy left. Li Zhi does not want to continue to transform the Yuanshen, but the treatment of elder Martha has come to an end. No matter how he wants to lead out the source of the universe, what he leads out is just simple fur, There is no powerful force to make the introduction. Li Zhi still has a long way to go to fully use the source of the universe.


    However, after the transformation of the source of the universe, Li Zhiqiang has grown a lot. Even in the powerful momentum of elder Martha, he can still look the same. At this time, elder Martha is no longer the sick old woman. His body has grown to a million meters high.


    With the height of mulimu, the wind under her feet must be controlled at this time to keep Li Zhi as high as her. Her eyes and eyebrows radiate a yellow light, which makes the clear sky dim.


    In this context, elder Martha is not a giant, but more like a God.


    The ground beneath her feet murmured, as if catering to her.


    At this time, the most surprising thing is not mulimu nor Li Zhi, but elder Martha. After ten thousand years, she regained her powerful power and went to a higher level, which made elder Martha very happy and shocked. According to the prophecy of the giant spirit, after ten thousand years of fighting, there will be a character who surpasses the level 9 giant spirit. Only the giant spirit God in the legend can exist.


    Elder Martha never thought that the legend would come true on her own.


    One minute ago, he was still lying there. The dying spirit broke through the bottleneck and became a transcendent being in the spirit. All this benefited from the young people in front of him.


    Elder Martha no longer hesitated, suddenly fell to his knees and cried out: "Martha, the great spirit, vowed to follow Mr. Li Zhi to complete the great task of regaining the second plane of the family of the great spirit!"


    This kneeling let Li Zhi a little embarrassed, but repeatedly said: "don''t get excited, you get up first!"


    When elder Martha knelt down, there was nothing in Muli and Muli in the air. He felt that the spirits nearby had suffered so much. Most of the spirits were around the four frost spirits and asked about Li Zhi. So only a few spirits were hidden in the cabin, but they were soon rescued. The flustered spirits took up arms and the atmosphere of the spirits flew high into the air,, Observe whether there are enemies around, whether the group of people want to catch us all!


    Then the following news let the spirit boiling unceasingly, elder Martha unexpectedly broke through the shackles! When they reached the realm of the giant spirit God, there were only doubting giant spirits here, and they all paid homage to Li Zhi.


    Everyone lined up to wait for Li Zhi to heal himself, but not including the Ninth level elder Wei Tianjin. Weitian was all the elder of the thunder department. He was the least injured. On the one hand, he was powerful. On the other hand, most of those people had the power of thunder and lightning, and they didn''t hurt him very much. They just became the Ninth level elder before the battle. They knew the difference between themselves and elder Martha, I don''t have any hope of being promoted to a great spirit.


    But Wei Tianjin, who was born with a hot temper, didn''t like Li Zhi at all.


    His misunderstanding of human beings is deeper than that of mulima.


    Therefore, after Li Zhi spent half a day helping most of the residents to treat and go on the market, Wei Tianjin did not express obvious gratitude. He not only refused Li Zhi''s treatment, but also challenged Li Zhi.


    Of course, he disdained to do the big bullying the small. He said to Li Zhi, "well, if you can take my move and don''t kill me in one blow, then Wei Tianjin will be loyal to you on behalf of all the thunder giants in the second plane."


    In the face of such a provocation, Li Zhi certainly will not show weakness.


    In the face of provocation. In fact, Li Zhi has guessed that there will definitely be some people who are not convinced.


    Li Zhi said to him with disdain: "I don''t attack you. You make three moves to me. After three moves, I''ll make one move to you. If you are safe, you are not under my jurisdiction!"


    This sentence not only shocked Wei Tianjin, but also caused a sensation for other spirits.

 Chapter 2635

    There are half of them. You know, there are more than 100 people who live the most and are the biggest force among all the spirits. In their opinion, although Li Zhi has the power of the source of the universe, he may not be able to win under such conditions.


    The Juling people also attach importance to commitment, so Martha''s face is ugly, and she can''t recover the situation that has been set.


    Li Zhi was surprised to see elder Martha who was about his height. He almost jumped up.


    See a human similar to yourself among the trolls?


    Seeing Li Zhi''s surprise, elder Martha said, "I''ve reached the level of the great spirit God. I can control my height at will."


    Li Zhi showed a smile.


    Martha has made up her mind that no matter what the result of the game is, whether Wei Tianjin will betray her native people or not, Martha will stop the game when Li Zhi is in danger.


    She saw that although Li Zhi did not master the power of the source of the universe, he was the master of the source of the universe. The place of the contest was outside the valley of the Juling clan.


    With Li Zhizhi in the past is the wind system giant spirit mulimu, Allen heard the news, unexpectedly want to fight with Wei Tianjin.


    So he was locked up in the cabin by Mrs. Pierre. Looking at the worry on mulimu''s face, Li Zhi pulled his hair with a bitter smile,


    "Mulimu, don''t be so sad. You look as if I will lose!"


    Mulimu frowned and said, "come on, Li Zhida. Although you treat our injuries, I can feel that the source of the universe in your body has not been completely absorbed and digested by you, so that you can''t guide his power."


    Mulimu is right, but if you lose, you can''t lose the battle. Li Zhining can''t let the spirit look down on him.


    All the trees in the competition field were swept clean by the trees, revealing the bare ground. Li Zhi stood on the ground carefully, and murimu said in a soft voice: "Mr. Li Zhi, you have to be careful. If you can''t stand it, you call me. I can help you resist his attack even if I''m broken to pieces!"


    There is a warm flash in Li Zhi''s heart. He knows that he has a central follower.


    Li Zhiwei Tianjin stands in the same arena, which is totally out of proportion. The two existence is like an elephant facing a little ant, and the little ant vows to defeat the elephant.


    Wei Tianjin didn''t want to leave a bad impression on his companions, so he used one tenth of his own strength in the first attack. A lightning with a diameter of more than 1000 meters hit Li Zhi.


    With the deafening sound, the helpless hills and stones all flew to the altitude of thousands of meters.


    Wei Tianjin doesn''t worry that his attack will fail. In fact, no one can resist his attack except a few level 8 spirits.


    His estimation is also correct. Li Zhi didn''t hide when he saw the lightning coming. He didn''t think about the defense formed in the field of hiding, which has almost no effect.


    In a flash, Li Zhi''s head and feet were covered. In the choking smoke, a deep pit with a diameter of more than 1000 meters appeared on the ground. In the deep pit, Li Zhi was cut black.


    Muli Mu Mu''s canthus are about to crack. He wants to rush to see Li Zhi, but elder Martha grabs him.


    "Don''t worry, the adult is not so weak. He can stand up."


    It seems that Li Zhi stands up to verify her statement, leaving only the Black Gold Dragon Robe and the magic armor of the array on him.


    Among them, the divine armor of the God of array resisted most of the thunder and lightning for him, and the Black Gold Dragon Robe also resisted many.


    With a puff of black smoke, Li Zhi looks up at Wei Tianjin and hooks his fingers. With a slight movement, Wei Tianjin roars, his hands change, and thick clouds appear. Then the void is covered by dark clouds, and mulimu shouts,


    "The fury of Thor!"


    The fury of Thor is the magic of Wei Tianjin. The strength of mulimu dare not answer it. There are countless strong human beings who died under this magic.


    The giant spirits outside the stadium are all focusing on Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi didn''t look at the dark clouds above his head. He thought that the powerful external force triggered the source of the universe in his body, but the first experiment failed.


    It seems that this ingenious method is not feasible. Wei Tianjin''s attack is more than 100 times stronger than before.


    Li Zhi is not sure to take over, but he doesn''t play at this time. He plans to back off.


    If we can''t use the power of the source of the universe, we can only meet it with our own strength.


    Li Zhi places all the chaotic forces on the outside of his body, but forms a colorful protective film on the outside of his body.


    This kind of protective film is not in the eye.


    When the fury of Thor is ready to end, a thunderbolt covering the whole field will pour down like water rock, and the spirits below level 5 will retreat one after another. Even if they are touched by lightning, they will be either dead or injured.


    Although it was a group attack, Wei Tianjin skillfully locked the attack on Li Zhi.


    This attack lasted for ten minutes. At the moment of the fall of the Thunder God''s anger, Li Zhi thought he was more or less in danger. But among the Yuanshen, the geodesic ruler wanted to shine. In a flash, a pile of data appeared in his mind. Without time to think, he almost instinctively acted. With the help of the geodesic ruler, Li Zhi found the weakest foothold before the lightning attacks fell.


    But even the weakest attack made Li Zhi''s chest stuffy. Finally, after the Thunder God''s anger was finished, Li Zhi could not hold his weight and fell on the ground to spit out a mouthful of blood. Li Zhi took his own attack?


    Wei Tianjin was also surprised. In the eyes of the spirits around him, Li Zhi stood up and said, "go on!"


    A fierce color flashed in Wei Tianjin''s eyes.


    "Since you want to be brave, don''t blame me!"


    Then he waved his hand, and a gun with a length of more than 200000 meters appeared in his hand. There was golden lightning on the gun, and all the spirits turned pale. Even elder Martha stepped forward to stop Wei Tianjin''s action.


    Li Zhi reaches out a hand to stop elder Martha''s steps. Looking at this stubborn, miracle creating human, Martha goes back with a sigh and worries on her face.

 Chapter 2636

    Wei Tianjin looks at Li Zhi and his tone suddenly becomes admiration,


    "You are the first human to let me use the Thor gun in a single attack. If you attack me this time next, I will completely submit to you!"


    In the blink of an eye, the long gun stabbed Li Zhi in front of him, which was inevitable.


    Li Zhi looks at the Thor gun and punches it.


    Li Zhi wants to use his flesh and blood to resist the thunder gun. That''s a fool''s dream, but Li Zhi can''t just wait to die, so his fist has mobilized the strength of every cell in his body, and the profound meaning has been played out.


    There was a cry from the spirits around, and elder Martha''s whole body was full of earthy yellow light.


    He is ready to resist the blow for Li Zhi. However, behind Li Zhi''s back, there appears a yuan Shen in a dragon robe. This is when he comes to the second plane. Yuan Shen holds the second plane''s authority and comes out through the body. Zhu Guangjian, one of the yuan Shen''s weapons, fights with the thunder god gun. The power of thunder god rushes in. The next moment is not just Wei Tianjin''s distance to watch the battle.


    Including Li Zhi himself, he was stunned. The powerful force in the lightsaber radiated silver light under the pressure of the thunderbolt gun.


    Under the energy of destroying heaven and earth, Zhu lightsaber, which has been transformed into entity, turns from silver to gold.


    Even more powerful and powerful, but in the light of flowers, Zhu Guangjian can''t bear it. He absorbs so much power all at once.


    Even if he can bear it, Li Zhi''s spirit can''t.


    Aware that the energy in Zhu Guangjian has been saturated, Li Zhiling changes the thunder force of the thunderbolt gun in one direction, and fights to elder Martha.


    Elder Martha''s body appears a yellow light, the lightning hit on the yellow light is refracted to another direction, that is, the direction of the forest.


    In an instant, countless towering trees suddenly became debris, and a smooth road hundreds of kilometers wide appeared in the forest.


    Later, this road turned out to be the second most convenient way to enter the southern jungle. Li Zhi stood in front of Wei Tianjin with scars.


    He said to Wei Tianjin, "you''re done attacking. It''s my turn."


    I don''t know why, looking at Wei Tianjin who couldn''t even stand at his feet, he felt a little scared.


    Even when he faced those powerful people, he didn''t show his mind to stabilize himself. Tianjin was a little funny. How could he attack Li Zhi now?


    At this time, Li Zhi''s whole body was dressed in constant lightning energy, almost speechless, and he tried his best.


    He raised a hand beside him and nodded his hill like toe.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s movement, Wei Tianjin doesn''t agree. Does this guy think he can push himself down?


    But the next moment, he found that he was wrong. His feet rose to a flame more than ten meters high, although these small flames could not do him any harm.


    But the thunder and lightning in it made the feet tremble, and the fire became more and more intense.


    As Wei Tianjin wanted to put out the fire, the more the fire burned, the more severe it was. At this speed, for a little while, it was estimated that he would turn to ashes, but he didn''t want to admit that he had failed.


    Elder Martha waved his hand, and there was a yellow light in the palm of his hand. When the light shrouded in the fire, the fire disappeared, and Li Zhi was safe.


    Li Zhiwei, who had been worried, laughed and then his eyes fell to the ground. The spirits exclaimed that Li Zhi had won miraculously.


    This is what they never dreamed of. This victory deepened Li Zhi''s impression in their hearts. Only elder Martha was frightened after he joined the army. What kind of flame was that?


    It can burn weitianjin''s body directly. If you don''t reach the height of the spirit, you can''t suppress the flame with the energy of your level 9 spirit. Instead, the energy will become fuel.


    This competition made Li Zhi lie in bed for a full seven days. It was a blessing in disguise for him. Zhu Guangjian, one of the Yuanshen, got the expansion of energy, and could compete with Dementor pearl


    This competition also established Li Zhi''s position in the hearts of the Juling people.


    So Li Zhi put forward all the distances. When he entered its world, no one objected. The southern jungle was originally the temporary gathering place of the Juling people.


    Moreover, in Li Zhi''s world, you can get the nourishment of the source of the universe, which is a good thing for the spirit.


    In the mouth of elder Martha, Li Zhi got the news of morage he was looking for. After he was seriously injured, morage dug a big hole in the wild plain. He lay in it and allowed the unique way of the frost clan to slow down the activities, which supported ten thousand years.


    Thinking of the strange cave he found with tie Niu that day, what did Li Zhi think of? He guessed that the strange cave he and tie Niu met at that time was probably Morago''s nostril!??


    After being fumigated by Tieniu''s stool and Li Zhi plucked his nose hair, morage woke up and sneezed, and then sprayed them all the way.


    When Li Zhi told this idea to iron ox, iron ox''s face was red.


    I''m a little embarrassed. I stayed in nanmu jungle for half a month. After the spirits built a house in their own world, they crowded the nine headed monsters into the corner to be pets.


    Li Zhicai embarked on the journey back to Shidu. This time, it was mulimu who acted as a traffic messenger.

 Chapter 2637

    Although there is nine level giant spirit elder yelia, he is an elder after all.


    Mulimu''s eyes are very good. He discovers the existence of morage in mid air. He puts Li Zhi and his accompanying iron ox on the ground. Li Zhi enters the source of the universe into the cave and feels that morage wakes up when he is well.


    Seeing mulimu in the middle of the air, he understood what he was in. The two running rivers melted layers of blood and left morage on both sides of the cave.


    "Master! Here you are at last


    Tieniu felt that the sound was shaking the earth, and it seemed that there was a magnitude 10 earthquake at his feet. Thanks to Li Zhi, he could not fall into morage''s nostrils again.


    Morague continued: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! At last, there is hope for the rejuvenation of the Juling clan. "


    Li Zhi didn''t care, but the next sentence almost made him jump,


    "My Lord, please go to the orc greedy wolf at once. Only by joining hands can you destroy the conspiracy of those people."


    Li Zhi stares at morage in disbelief,


    "You? How can you be like Mitchell? "


    Morago sighs. Mitchell is the eye and ear of the beast God in the second plane. He inherits some power to predict what will happen ten thousand years later.


    In Morago''s words, Mitchell seems to know everything, but I don''t know why Li Zhi doesn''t like that strange thing.


    He disdained to say: "where do I go to find what greedy wolf?"


    Morague continued: "in the prophecy of the prophet, you should meet it soon."


    Hearing what morage said, Li Zhi thought of the greedy wolf again. He sneered at morage and said, "what''s the name of the greedy wolf? I''ve met him, but is he a woman or a werewolf? Is it a woman who almost unified the plain? "


    Morague was surprised this time,


    "My Lord! See your majesty? Your majesty greedy wolf is a woman indeed, and she is very beautiful! "


    Li Zhi is completely speechless.


    One side of the iron ox looked at the two people and said, after a while, he quickly wiped his mouth and said: "under Mora Pavilion, do you mean your Majesty the greedy wolf lives in seclusion near the gate god Ping wild plain, then why hasn''t anyone seen him in the past ten thousand years?"


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said, "she is in the moon god lake."


    Tieniu was very angry when he heard this. He had been by the moon god lake for so long, but he didn''t know that the idol was not far away. Mulimu was a little strange and said, "what happened after the battle of molague in those years? Why did you lie in the lion capital?"


    When it comes to fighting, morague frowns,


    "Our frost Troll was sheltered by the lion king, but still lost a lot of people. Lions were also destroyed by that group of people in the battle, so as the only frost Troll left behind in the second plane, I asked the lion to build the city on me."


    At this time, tie Niu said: "the kings in the lion capital are all bad people!"


    Then he told the story that he and Li Zhi had been driven out by the lions. Morage trembled with anger. It was so hateful,


    "The lion clan has fallen to such a level that I am their guardian! They are disrespectful to our master. They have violated the oath of that year. Master, please allow me to follow you. I have no obligation to protect their imperial city for them any more


    The ice that has not melted for thousands of years, the snow and ice are falling apart in the action of morage, and the area of hundreds of thousands of meters is tilting. The orcs living in Shidu don''t know what happened, they think the beast God is angry, but no matter how they beg, the houses are collapsing, and the ground is tilting.


    When Li Zhi saw that morage was about to get up, he was worried about the innocent people. With Li Zhi''s signal, mulimu arranged magic in the air, took down the 90 degree inclined residents, and put it on the ground. The sharp eyed Orc saw the tall mulimu and morage and cried out,


    "God! Great God


    In the crowd, LANFEIER heard that her father had said that there was a giant spirit, so she didn''t kneel down and turned into a big white wolf. She ran like a giant spirit and got closer and closer. LANFEIER had excellent eyesight. When she saw the figure, she stood there. The man in the middle of the sky was Li Zhi, who she was thinking about. She would not admit it, Because Li Zhi is still carrying iron ox in his hand.


    LANFEIER cried excitedly and continued to run in the direction of Li Zhi.

 Chapter 2638

    Before she ran near, Li Zhi''s hand flashed. Then he brought the armored morage into his own world, and sat on mulimu with the iron ox.


    He didn''t notice LANFEIER running several kilometers away. LANFEIER''s voice was too small, and Li Zhi didn''t hear it. He was thinking about another beautiful female werewolf.


    The reason why Li Zhi can give in and look for the greedy wolf under the prophecy comes from a sentence by morage. Morage said that in the thousands of years after the end of the battle, the greedy wolf came to him once, and morage gave one thing to the greedy wolf.


    That thing can also attract that group of people.


    Those people in Morag''s mouth are very mysterious in their consciousness. They only know that they are the real masters of the city of the sky.


    And the wingers are just a bunch of pets and cannon fodder.


    The reason for the disappearance of the vitality of heaven and earth is the ghost made by those people. Li Zhi, who has the second clue of the vitality of heaven and earth on the tour, rushes to the moon god Lake nonstop.


    No matter what method is used or robbed, Li Zhi must take the Wanling needle into his hand.


    Originally, Li Zhi came here for a month, but mulimu finished in a few minutes. Li Zhi realized once again how wonderful it was to surpass the speed of light.


    However, Li Zhi''s physical strength has just reached the level of prefecture level after being tempered. It needs to adapt and practice slowly to surpass the speed of light.


    Li Zhi didn''t let Mu Limu directly enter the central island of the moon god lake. In his opinion, this matter should not cause too much sensation, just talk to the greedy wolf.


    Greedy wolf''s Island is guarded by powerful female werewolves. Li Zhi exerts secret magic and wants to walk in through the main gate to find greedy wolf.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s field has expanded 10 kilometers. Although this fortress is large, Li Zhi can feel the situation inside by circling it for a few times.


    I don''t know if I can see the female werewolf taking a bath at this time. The last time I was walking in the evening, Li Zhi had such an idea in his heart. Li Zhi suddenly thought that if the greedy wolf was taking a bath at this time, would he like to look down on her or watch at the door?


    Fortunately, the greedy wolf in Li Zhi''s mind seems to be thinking about something disturbing, and her image is not as embarrassed as that day. Li Zhi stands at the door and thinks whether to push the door directly. Just when Li Zhi hesitates, the greedy wolf''s ear moves slightly. Then a bright white nail appears in his hand, and she turns the nail slightly and breaks out of the door, He hit Li Zhi in front of him. His speed was like electricity. In other words, Li Zhi in the past would have been stabbed to death. If he had not been strong in his current field, he would have been nailed to death.


    Even with his current skill, he just escaped, and he was in a cold sweat behind his back.


    Watching the long nail disappear, Li Zhi reevaluates the strength of the female werewolf.


    The speed of that nail seems to be much faster than that of Wei Tianjin''s lightning. There is no lightning force attached to it, but the power contained in it is far less than that of Li Zhi.


    For the outside people can easily avoid their own hidden weapons, greedy wolf is also a little surprised.


    The greedy wolf waited for a while. The man didn''t move. He didn''t seem to have any malice, but he took out a long nail in his hand.


    At this time, the door of the study opened, and the wind blew in. The greedy wolf didn''t see anyone clearly, but her eyes were fixed on a place in the air, and she could be sure that the man was standing here.


    The man did not move.


    He is worthy of being the king of orcs. His sensitivity is not what ordinary people feel. But Li Zhi, the greedy wolf, knows that he has no need to hide. He has locked himself in.


    The air moves slightly, a man appears here, greedy wolf can''t help but stare big eyes, is this man a space mage?


    But I haven''t heard of space. The mage will come over after he is invisible. It seems that this person is familiar to me. It seems that he has seen and recalled the human he met.


    The greedy wolf is on the alert. He has seen only a few human beings. Does the prophet Mitchell mention the one who peeps at his treasure?


    Seeing that the greedy wolf had put away the long nail, Li Zhi said, "you are a greedy wolf. I heard that you have a thing in your hand called Wanling needle..."


    The greedy wolf looks at the respectable man who comes to rob himself. Although Mitchell tells himself that even the high priests of the Guangming clan can''t figure out where he is, there''s a chance in everything. There''s a chance in his eyes. He doesn''t hesitate to attack Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi was startled by her sudden action. How do you say to do it?


    At once, she defends her own field around her. The God of greedy wolf tells him that the fire is in danger that can''t be reflected by its appearance. She takes back the attack and has a gold stick in her hand.


    He hit Li Zhi on the top of his head.


    The sky fire outside Li Zhi''s field had no effect on the long stick. However, due to the resistance of the air, the long stick slowed down for a while. With this slow effort, Li Zhi avoided her stick and grasped her wrist.


    "How do you say you can fight? Are the wolf women so savage! A werewolf like you probably won''t marry you! "


    This sentence can be poked to the pain of the greedy wolf. Li Zhi saw the greedy wolf attack himself like crazy, and the study bench was broken.

 Chapter 2639

    Li Zhizuo left and right flash, can''t help a little angry, he didn''t say anything, how to get beaten? The bodyguards were at the door. If it wasn''t for the greedy wolf''s skillful stick, those fierce winds would have made them unable to enter. They would have rushed in.


    However, they are not worried about their queen. Instead, they sympathize with Li Zhi and make the queen so angry, which they have not seen in decades.


    However, the wolf man holding the onlooker will open his mouth and stare out his eyes at the next moment. Their invincible queen is caught by the man''s wrist. The most important thing is that the man can trip the queen!!


    He also fell down beyond the speed of light and met a soft meat mat. There is no doubt that Li Zhi fell on the greedy wolf and grasped it.


    Li Zhi, who thought he would be attacked fiercely, didn''t get up to attack Li Zhi when he was stunned. Instead, he pushed Li Zhi away and his mouth turned to cry.


    Facing the door, Li Zhi''s secret way is not good!


    Let go of the field and close the door by the way.


    After Li Zhi finished all this, the greedy wolf burst into tears, wiping his tears on Li Zhi''s body... And his nose.


    Li Zhi hugged her and comforted her: "don''t cry..."


    Li Zhi can''t comfort people, but this sentence can be said with his eyes closed. He doesn''t know how to comfort. Although such comfort is better than none, the werewolf who is not good at crying turns from crying to sobbing.


    Then she found her embarrassment, covered her eyes and cried, her face turned red.


    Close observation, greedy wolf has been amazed at her beauty.


    The greedy wolf''s skin is not as hairy as ordinary werewolf''s. her skin is very smooth and can be broken like egg white. Her eyelashes are long. She shivers slightly because of shyness. The shadow of a small fan is projected on her cheek. The bridge of her nose looks much higher and looks heroic with her plump lips.


    Li Zhi has never met such a heroic woman. He can''t help but be stunned.


    The heart of the greedy wolf that Li Zhi saw very close jumped up. A few days ago, he was immersed in the impression of a thousand years, and felt inexplicable pain. The greedy wolf remembered that the last pain was more than 3000 years ago, and the impression on the greedy wolf''s eyebrows broke out. An orc race was killed, and by the way, there was its own werewolf guard. The greedy wolf really regretted that time, although the family members of the werewolf team didn''t blame the greedy Wolf for killing.


    But greedy wolf''s heart is extremely guilty, but also with a trace of fear.


    The wolf race is not a bloodthirsty race. The moment the greedy wolf was born,


    At that time, Mitchell came, saying that she could unify the wild plains. For this reason, the greedy wolf''s parents raised him as a man and developed an independent character.


    The newly grown-up greedy wolf really lived up to the expectations of the public and led the wolf tribe to fight against all ethnic groups.


    However, when the overlord was about to succeed, the sudden appearance of lightning marks made her panic when she walked. There was another reason why the greedy wolf chose the moon god lake. After the pain, the greedy wolf met a goddess in the first place. The goddess expressed her love to the greedy wolf with supernatural power. The greedy wolf who lived in the army since childhood did not experience the taste of love.


    After that battle, she wanted to live in a different way. She felt that the mark on her forehead was due to the killing of evil, which made the goddess calm herself. It just made her find sustenance. She thought it was love and agreed to the goddess. She didn''t expect that what happened later was that the goddess had no hesitation to join the lower world.


    The goddess struggled to carry the 9981 lightning stroke. However, when she turned her head to look at the greedy wolf, she didn''t find a lightning bolt sneaking at her.


    At this time, the greedy wolf also wanted to resist, but it also resisted a small part. When the greedy wolf woke up, the goddess shed tears in the distance and stretched out her hand powerlessly. Most of the goddess''s body turned into the moon god lake.


    The greedy wolf moved hard, but before she moved to the goddess, the goddess had already shed a drop of tears. In this case, the greedy wolf had been living in seclusion here. The black mark on her head became golden because of the pouring of thunder. For more than 3000 years, probably because of the goddess''s favor, the greedy wolf had no headache, but until two months ago, her head suddenly hurt, She had no choice but to go to Langdu to find Mitchell.


    Mitchell didn''t tell her the cause of the headache, but mysteriously told her the prophecy. This time, Mitchell also predicted some other small situations. It was calculated that the people who launched the battle in those years would find the greedy wolf to seize the magic needle.


    So today Li zhilai will be angry, frightened and wronged when he takes the Wanling needle.


    Under the attack of Li Zhi, a woman''s temper broke out, but after crying, she felt ashamed again. For the first time, she just hung her head and didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, Li Zhicai said, "I don''t know what you''ve met, but I don''t mean any harm. I just want to attract the attention of the people in the sky with the wand."


    The other side was still dead. After a few minutes of silence, Li Zhi broke the silence: "if you have something to tell me, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    Knowing that the men in front of him are not the people in the sky city, but the animal God messengers who predicted to find themselves to defeat those people, the greedy wolf has a good feeling for Li Zhiyong in his heart. Finally, the spiritual barrier finds an outlet to vent, and tells Li Zhi everything that has happened for thousands of years.

 Chapter 2640

    Li Zhi understood the sufferings of the scourge, and felt a sense of sympathy from the bottom of his heart. However, Li Zhi is no longer a scourge, but the greedy wolf is still controlled by the scourge,


    When listening to the touching love story, Li Zhi was moved, but at the same time, there was a smell of vinegar in his heart.


    How do women and women fall in love? What''s more, it''s still such a beautiful woman. She''s as violent as heaven!


    Seeing the crying pear blossom in his arms and the greedy wolf with rain, Li Zhisheng had a manly spirit and gave her a kiss on her red lips,


    "Those things are just in the past. Don''t worry. I won''t let others bully you in the future."


    Li Zhi is alert to his slip of words. This kind of oath is very ambiguous, and greedy wolf is no exception. He stares up and blindfolded. At this time, Li Zhi thinks of the women in the dark magic city and ah Xiu. They can''t help but blame themselves for being a little impulsive.


    But the words have already been said, and they don''t want to go back. After a moment''s silence, the greedy wolf suddenly woke up, broke away from Li Zhi''s arms and stood up.


    Li Zhi''s hand congeals two water balls. Li Zhi''s hand freezes the water ball into ice, and then applies it to the greedy wolf''s red eyes. Li Zhi''s heart is filled with tenderness, which can only be found when he sees his own woman.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, or after the knock, there was a huge violent force. The door was broken. The culprit was a female werewolf who was more than three meters tall with a mace on her shoulder. As soon as she entered the door, the female werewolf yelled: "your Majesty, there are a group of winged Terrans coming outside the fortress. It seems that they are very strong in looking for trouble, and the pro guard can''t stop them!"


    Seeing Li Zhina, the werewolf was obviously stunned,


    "Your Majesty, who is he?"


    The greedy wolf blushed and said, "my friend."


    After that, they left as if they were fleeing. There were seven or eight winged Terrans outside. They were surrounded by thousands of werewolves, but they had massive lightning magic in their hands, which caused damage to those werewolves. Half of these winged Terrans were super gods with ten wings, and the others had eight wings.


    The overall strength is very strong. No wonder the werewolf can''t stop it.


    What Li Zhi doesn''t know is that this group of winged Terrans can find here because of him.


    At the beginning, he caused a great sensation in Shidu, which attracted the attention of the wingers. However, the speed of murimu was so strange that these wingers could not catch up with him.


    But along the way, there was an upper God joining in, so it was delayed, and I found it here.


    After the greedy wolf joined the war, the situation turned around. Li Zhi realized the real strength of the greedy wolf. Her speed was like the wind, maybe much worse than that of Muli mu.


    But it''s enough against the wingers.


    The lightning and light magic could not hit the greedy wolf at all. Even if the greedy wolf could not escape, he would take the long stick in his hand to break up the lightning.


    Seeing people who can break up magic with power, Li Zhi was surprised by the greedy wolf''s practice. The long golden stick seems to be able to block elements, which should also be a treasure.


    But what Li Zhi didn''t guess was that the golden long stick in the greedy wolf''s hand was his goal this time, and it was also the treasure that the wingers wanted, the Wanling needle.


    A middle God smashed his brains under the greedy wolf''s stick, and the remaining upper gods found their opponents tough and whistled: "withdraw!"


    Seeing that they were about to escape, the greedy wolf speeded up his attack. With his left hand, he took out a long silver nail and sprinted toward the winged people who were scattered. Most of the winged people were not lying on the ground groaning in pain. In addition to the two upper gods, they also avoided the wolf''s nail with their speed.


    After chasing in two directions, the greedy wolf was stunned by such an accident, and the two winged Terrans ran to 100 meters to sell. However, the greedy wolf did not decide which one to pursue, because Li Zhi had already launched.


    In Li Zhi''s field, he suddenly launched two winged Terrans and stopped in the air. He gently extended his two hands to them. There was no other expression on Li Zhi''s face. The two winged Terrans twisted in the air, and then howled miserably, spurting flames from their mouths.


    They burn up the lightning elements in their bodies, and they also make a crackling sound. After all, lightning has its own characteristics when it is burned.


    Greedy wolf''s face changed slightly. If Li Zhi made such an action in his study just now, would he die?


    This man doesn''t look so strong on the outside, but he let the two winged gods fly away. Maybe it''s true that he and he can defeat the people in the sky city.


    Greedy wolf''s heart thumping, how long has not enjoyed such a victory feeling, greedy wolf seems to start confused, perhaps the beast God sent this man is to divert their attention.


    Release yourself from endless pain.


    Greedy wolf chest, burst out of pride, can''t help but roar.


    For the first time, she had a kind of domineering power over all animals. She reached out to introduce herself to Li Zhi.


    "I''m a greedy wolf."


    Li Zhiyi smiles,


    "I am the emperor."


    To put it simply, it seems that with infinite power, Li Zhi''s hand and greedy wolf''s little hand hold together.

 Chapter 2641

    It marks the beginning of a new era in the wilderness plain, and it also represents a wonderful emotion that has been established between them.


    Compared with the greedy wolf''s fighting spirit, Li Zhi only wants to find those people, find that group of people, and find out the secret of the disappearance of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    After some discussion, greedy wolf and Li Zhi decide to go to the Wolf Kingdom in the wild plain first. Li Zhi just wants to attract the attention of the people in the sky city in the shortest time.


    The greedy wolves have their own ideas. The werewolves have their own subordinates. At this time, the wolf soul troops must fight with the greedy wolves.


    Along the way, we can see the attacks launched by the winged people on small villages. In the external fighting, the people are united. They abandon prejudice and discrimination. Both the royal family and the common people take out their weapons and unite with the outside world.


    That''s why orcs have been able to thrive since the last battle.


    After arriving at the royal city of the werewolves, Li Zhi must have met Mitchell, whom he least wanted to see.


    But this time, Mitchell smiles at Li Zhi and gives him a brocade bag with three words on it,


    "The wheel of destiny began to spin, the war of annihilation opened again, and three cavalry troops from the sky turned the situation around."


    Mitchell said this with a smile on his face. He said to Li Zhi, "Lord Li Zhi, this is a prophecy from God."


    With that smile on his face, Li Zhi felt uncomfortable.


    So Li Zhi returned to the greedy wolf''s camp, at least to the iron bull and sol who bicker every day.


    However, Li Zhi could not help but think of the tense sentence. The first two sentences are easy to understand. What do the three cavalry troops represent? Maybe the trolls living in their own world are a group. What are the other two forces? Which side is sacred?


    Because of the presence of the wolf soul troops of sol, the imperial city of foot has become a wild plain, and the safest place is also a place without war. The orcs who have escaped from all walks of life want to join this army that has existed for thousands of years.,


    Most people are greedy. He is second only to the beast God. It is a lifetime honor for every orc to join his army.


    Moreover, there is a long-standing legend that his Majesty the greedy wolf is the favorite of God. Anyone who joins his army will live for tens of millions of years as long as he doesn''t die unnaturally in battle. If the orcs don''t believe it, just look at the wolf soul army that existed thousands of years ago.


    Solby is a little fatter than he was thousands of years ago, with many wrinkles on his face. For this reason, even those royal families want to enter the wolf soul army.


    In their opinion, as long as they stay in the wolf soul army for a few years, they can get a long life without going to the battlefield. Why not?


    However, the wolf soul troops are very strict in screening, and they will be rejected if they have no real talent or courage.


    The recruits who just joined the army were led by the greedy wolf to fight against the surrounding towns, and those winged people were expelled as if they were not qualified in the battlefield.


    It''s a pity to see the greedy wolf who has recovered his male costume. However, it''s undeniable that the greedy wolf in battle armor has a more strange beauty.


    Aware that Li Zhi''s eyes are often on his own, the greedy wolf is a little at a loss.


    Only busy soldiers can escape Li Zhi''s eyes.


    It was still a sunny day. According to the spies, the greedy wolf led a team of more than 2000 people in the recruit area to fight for a small wing Terran regiment not far from the camp.


    Before that, the greedy wolf won every battle. This also adds some highlights to his reputation on the wild plains.


    But this time when the greedy wolf went out, Li Zhi felt a little uneasy. That uneasiness became more and more intense with the greedy wolf going out.


    Li Zhi has been restless for half a day. He is not even interested in Tieniu asking him to eat meat.


    There is no reason for Li Zhi''s uneasiness. In the afternoon, when everyone was loose, a werewolf covered with blood came back and knelt down when he entered the camp. According to him, his majesty had an accident. It was not the pteran, but the bat people disguised as the pteran.


    In addition to those teams, there are also a large number of Batman ambush, surrounded by the use of dark magic.


    And the dark mage?


    Li Zhi''s pupils shrink slightly. No one knows the horror of the dark mages better than him. The pure physical attack of the greedy wolf will surely suffer under these dark mages.


    Li Zhi didn''t realize how ambiguous his behavior was. Without thinking about it, he disappeared in the army and ran to the direction of greedy wolf beyond the speed of light.


    When Li Zhi came, the greedy wolf brought more than 2000 people. Under the attack of the bat people, there were only about 100 people left. The 100 people were all supported by the greedy wolf alone.


    Her armor has been covered with countless blood, I don''t know whether it''s her or those of the bat people.


    But it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands, not to mention that thousands of dark magicians in the enemy team have been thinking about their soldiers, and the greedy wolf can''t play his speed.


    He can only take the magic, his arms and armor.


    The dark magic is corrosive, but there is a bright sense of war in his eyes. Almost instantly, Li Zhi rushes into the encirclement of bat people and comes to the greedy wolf. Li Zhi''s field covers the surrounding soldiers. All the dark magic that comes into contact with the field is absorbed by Li Zhi into the soul shooting bead, which has been transformed into a living soul shooting bead, absorbing those magic like a bottomless hole.


    Li Zhi turns his head and looks at the greedy wolf with a trace of heartache and blame in his eyes.

 Chapter 2642

    Before the greedy wolf could speak to Li Zhi, a scarred female werewolf cried,


    "Mr. Li Zhi! It must be you


    Lanfield?


    Li Zhihua is a little strange,


    "Why are you here?"


    LANFEIER, who had been seriously injured, was surprised to see the agreement,


    "I ran away from home and followed your trace all the time. When I saw you and distance walking in this direction, I followed you, but I couldn''t keep up with you. When I felt that the wolf soul army was recruiting people, I joined in. It was a happy thing to fight with the idol greedy wolf! But I didn''t expect to see you again. "


    With her body leaning back, Li Zhi wants to catch her, but the greedy wolf holds LANFEIER in his arms. When he sees the greedy wolf looking at him, Li Zhi''s head is big.


    This kind of eyes is very familiar. It''s only when a woman is jealous. There is anger in her sad eyes. Li Zhi turns around quickly, but still feels like he has nothing on his back. He simply takes all his depression out on the bat people in front of him.


    The bat human body in Li Zhi''s domain began to burn from the inside out, burning the sky fire of dark magic, which looked more like the fire of the underworld.


    At this time, Li Zhi had an idea. The sky fire burns the inside of the object, while the underworld fire burns the soul. What would happen if the two kinds of flames were combined?


    Do what you want. Li Zhi put his ideas into action. A part of the flame of the underworld in the magic wand was mixed into the sky fire. It was very difficult for the two different flames to fuse. After several failures, Li Zhi found that the secret of forced fusion was not how strong his strength was, but to embed the dark elements into the flame of the underworld, Then a black flame formed.


    Li Zhi gave it a name: fire of heaven and earth, which can burn everything and the soul of all living things. This kind of fire is really the best choice for killing people and corpses.


    After a start, the black flame in Yuanshen absorbed the power of chaos in Li Zhi''s body and transformed the flame into the fire of heaven and earth. Li Zhi tried a new flame in his own field. In an instant, the bat people within a few kilometers could not even scream, but dissipated into the air.


    The dominant bats lost their attack and had no effect. The bats who were close to Li Zhi turned into the remaining bats in the air and quickly retreated with a scream.


    Li Zhi had no way to stop all the people, so he had to find some guys who were more like the leader and threw them over with their collars. However, the greedy wolf didn''t give Li Zhi a good face, so he just gave a cold command: "withdraw."


    The greedy wolf''s face became worse when he wanted to treat Lanfei, but Li Zhi couldn''t ignore it.


    Anyway, he has seen LANFEIER''s body. He gently covers LANFEIER with a quilt, and Li Zhi presses down the evil fire in his heart.


    Don''t mention that Lanfield is in great health. But Li Zhi can''t do anything when others are in a coma.


    After leaving a trace of healing energy in LANFEIER''s body, Li Zhi hesitates to walk out of the door. Greedy wolf is also injured now, with the breath of death in the wound. Li Zhi can''t bear to think of his pain. I got through to where the greedy wolf is now.


    Li Zhi walked inside, which was her daily resting place, but when he came near, Li Zhi regretted it, because his divine sense detected that the wolf was taking a bath and had no clothes on, and he was in a dilemma. He found that the greedy wolf had realized that he came to curl up in a wooden basin and was at a loss.


    But the greedy wolf didn''t know that Li Zhi could see these. She quickly grabbed the gauze and covered her body. After the gauze was stained with water, it became more tempting.


    Li Zhi found some changes in his body. The greedy wolf thought that Li Zhi would break into the house, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t move. Then he noticed his appearance. The greedy wolf exclaimed that he would go out and dress with petals on the bottom of the basin. Because of her tension, she slipped forward and took it off. Originally, she couldn''t slip because of her skill.


    But she raised her hair, and now she got into a familiar embrace. Li Zhi repressed his feelings. He looked down and kisses the greedy wolf with bright red lips.


    His hands moved restlessly. However, just as they were moving, a voice came from outside, and lanfel called out: "Your Majesty, can I go in?"

 Chapter 2643

    Li Zhi kisses the greedy wolf, and she snorts. Originally she refuses, but LANFEIER takes it as her consent and goes inside. LANFEIER looks at the scene in surprise,


    "Your Majesty... You... You are a woman!"


    In fact, LANFEIER wants to say something, but she can''t say it. Her eyes can''t leave the scene. Seeing LANFEIER standing there, Li Zhi sighs helplessly. One sheep is released, and the other two sheep are released. After making up his mind, Li Zhi grabs LANFEIER into the basin with the speed of light.


    After entering the water, LANFEIER''s clothes are also transparent. Seeing Li Zhi and the greedy wolf, they are shocked and blush like dripping blood.


    At this time, Li Zhi began to attack the greedy wolf. Then three people began to applaud for love.


    Then, because the greedy wolf was not feeling well, the task of interrogating the bat people was handed over to Li Zhi. Li Zhi was not polite to them, because this was the main cause of his own women''s injuries, and the fighting capacity of the wolf soul troops was not good. Moreover, there are also some drugs for interrogation. There is a kind of wolf poison. A little bit of it on the skin will cause a large area of ulceration and edema. Under Saul''s iron hand, the bats can''t support it. They admit their purpose of approaching the wolf troops one after another.


    It turns out that there is something similar to a prophet in the dark spirit. The prophet''s prophecy is different from that of Mitchell''s, which is based on his prophecy.


    The danger of the dark troll and the Batman comes from a man from other worlds, and that man is with the greedy wolf. Of course, that man refers to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi also understood this prophecy. Yuanshen''s Dementor pearl is really dangerous for the bat people. However, the bat people''s words made Li Zhi frown. If the bat people can kill one of Li Zhi and the greedy wolf before the orcs and the wingers go to war, the second plane will be free from fighting. It is also the group of people in the city of the sky and the wingers, The power of Li Zhi''s greedy wolf side will lose both sides, and the dark giant spirit, the wingers and the bats will be able to enjoy the benefits.


    Is it the identity of himself or the scourge that has robbed this position?


    Li Zhi doesn''t believe in fate. He can wipe out the identity of the scourge. So he is confident to keep the greedy wolf awake, but the method is still unclear.


    After inquiring about the giant spirit in his body, Li Zhi had to listen to morage''s advice and go to the orc temple to find Mitchell himself, although he didn''t want to see Mitchell.


    Mitchell had a strange look.


    After Li Zhi said his intention, Mitchell nodded and said: "as a prophet of the orcs, I also want to solve this problem for the greedy wolf, but the scourge of heaven is not something that I can control. The last time her majesty came to see me, I found that the mark on her forehead turned to gold. At the same time, it can suppress her identity as a scourge, but it is also a hidden danger. The power that erupts after long-term suppression is unimaginable. "


    Li Zhi stares at Mitchell and says, "don''t you worry that the greedy wolf will destroy this plane after his consciousness disappears?"


    Mitchell said faintly: "I don''t worry about this. I just feel sorry. Please don''t forget that the second plane is close to God. The ability of the scourge doesn''t represent all. Even those close to God''s full strength can eliminate the scourge."


    Seeing that Mitchell couldn''t get the news here, Li Zhi left disappointed. When he met Benny, who was full of joy, after hearing Li Zhi''s story, Benny shook his head, grabbed Li Zhi''s wrist and said, "Mr. Li Zhi, don''t completely believe Mitchell. He is just a qualified criticizer, not a real prophet. His abilities, including life span, are given to him by orcs, As the longest living Orc among the prophets, although I can''t predict the final result of the battle, I can divine the key to solve the problem of your Majesty the greedy wolf. We must find the high priest of the Guangming clan! "


    Li Zhi was startled by Benny''s words,


    "The sacrifice of Guangming people? Isn''t that the wingers


    Benny laughed,


    "Who says that the high priest of the Guangming clan is a pteran? Have you forgotten? The wingers once defected from the wild plains! The high priest of Guangming clan and my ancestors are family friends. Take my keepsake and he will help you anyway. "


    But after all, it was Li Zhi, a hostile force, who hesitated,


    "Are you sure?"


    Benny said firmly: "I''m sure! I have something in my pocket that he wants most. If he wants to see it, he has to do something for the Beni family to unlock the curse of my ancestors. "


    Li Zhi didn''t doubt it, but he was a little surprised and didn''t dare to understand it.


    "Why did you give me such a thing? We meet for the second time after all. "


    Benny smiles,


    "Orcs advocate true warriors, and I believe adults will not be inferior to God."


    Walking out of the temple of the prophet, Li Zhi is moved. You are a bit like a crazy believer in the moment of youth. He has a crazy faith in himself. For that crazy believer, Li Zhi gives him some alms, which is regarded as an unspeakable favor, but for Beni, Li Zhi can give nothing.

 Chapter 2644

    Back to the greedy wolf, Li Zhi didn''t tell him about finding Mitchell. It''s a potential danger to help his woman end up. What Li Zhikai should do is secretly interrogate several bat people again. When Li Zhi sends out some sky fire to send one of them to hell very slowly, they finally agree to lead themselves to the city of the sky.


    Li Zhi has always wondered that the nine level giant can''t see the city of the sky with a height of one million meters. Is he outside this plane?


    In fact, Li Zhi''s conjecture is not bad. A group of people in the sky city are really in the space crevice of the second plane, which is a space crevice. There are many strange arrays in it, but in Li Zhi''s eyes, these arrays are insurmountable.


    Let''s say that there is a magic array in the sky city. The magic array is in the sky city. Thinking that he was still wearing the Shenjia or the God of array, Li Zhi was not only amused, but also surprised to see the sky city in front of him. His open mouth was not to say how magnificent the sky city was, which was beyond Li Zhi''s expectation. It was not simple, but... It was no different from the dark abyss that Li Zhi had been to.


    The building of these people must be the murderer who imprisoned the four frost giants. According to Li Zhi''s conjecture, that person is probably the so-called God of array, and he and his Liang Zi have been married.


    Li Zhi''s secret body shape. This kind of magic is effective for every ORC. The pterion is also an orc, and not everyone is a greedy wolf. The five senses are so keen.


    As like as two peas, Li Zhi, who was familiar with the topography and occasionally gave him a divine understanding of the East, soon found a hall of the East and found the same high priest of the Guangming people who was the same as Benny.


    When Li Zhi came into the room, the high priest of the Guangming clan was in a daze. Next to him was an empty chair with tea on it and hot air on the sprinkler. The high priest of the Guangming clan looked very similar to Benny.


    However, he looked much younger than Benny. Li Zhi sat down on the table impolitely, took up the tea and drank it. The high priest was shocked by the floating tea, but he soon calmed down and said to Li Zhi, "here you are."


    Li Zhi removed his invisibility,


    "It''s worthy of being the high priest of the Guangming clan. Even when I come back, it''s clear."


    There was irony in the words.


    When the high priest heard the irony in Li Zhi''s words, he had no choice but to give a bitter smile,


    "I''ve lived for more than 10000 years, and my ability is not comparable to that of Benny. In order to follow the true meaning of the prophet''s alien race, I betrayed the temple and came here. But when I can figure out everything, I find that it''s not good."


    Li Zhi nodded slightly at his statement. The high priest continued: "when my family and friends die one by one, and I am still alive, sometimes I don''t know what the meaning of my life is, but the things about you are also a mystery to me. I think you are asking about the result of this battle? In fact, not only orcs, the so-called light Protoss in this face, but also humans in the second face will be destroyed in the battle


    When the priest said this, his face turned gray and then red again,


    "The behavior of those people will offend the space law of the first plane, and the second plane will be destroyed!!


    "Destruction and the whole plane will be destroyed! Ha ha


    First plane and second plane?


    What''s going on?


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, all this is a little frowning, which makes the high priest of the Guangming clan who Mitchell is afraid of. Li Zhi thinks that he should not lie.


    But look at the crazy look of this guy. If he laughs like this, I''m afraid he will be attracted by the first one of sky city. At this time, Li Zhi took out the linen bag, which Benny gave him.


    The high priest, with his eyes full of light, was about to pounce on him. Li Zhi stepped back and hid behind him,


    "I''m here to ask how to remove the scourge from the greedy wolf."


    When the high priest heard what Li Zhi said, he shook his head,


    "I didn''t expect that your guy should give you such an important thing. I thought he would keep it as a talisman. After all, it''s not easy for the prophet to keep his life in this battle."


    Li Zhi said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, I have a way to protect him."


    The high priest said, "well, it''s not that there is no way to relieve this, but no one will carry such a black pot. As long as we can find a new and strongest fusion object, and find a willing person to bear the pressure and punishment of the scourge for her, we can transfer the identity of the scourge to the past."


    Fusion?


    This word reminds Li Zhi of the magic core of the polar bear king. The last time he healed Miluo, Li Zhi used an ordinary polar bear, the magic core of the flame Polar Bear King.


    And polar bear''s magic core has always been in his own hands.


    He said to the high priest, "do you think this will work?"


    Seeing this, the high priest said, "great, it''s much easier to have this thing, but you must be careful when selecting the person to be transferred. If you hesitate, then both of you will be in danger."


    Li Zhi sent the bag, but the high priest''s hand did not tremble. As a result, it seemed to be holding a very important keepsake.


    The white light opened from the mouth of the bag, leaving only a piece of paper with only a few words on it. Old friend, we forgive you.


    The high priest frowned and suddenly laughed at the words.

 Chapter 2645

    In the pursuit of countless years, he has no friendship and no feelings, so what''s the significance of living for so many years?


    Then an awl appeared in his hand, and the high priest pushed his heart in the opposite direction.


    Li Zhi didn''t stop him. He knew that for the high priest, meeting his old friends in another world was the result he wanted.


    At this time, the milky white ball of light appeared on the high priest''s chest. His hands kept turning and condensed the ball of light into a small ball, which was handed over to Li Zhi.


    "You promise me that if Benny is in danger, I will use my life to revive him. This is the only thing I can do for those old friends!"


    Li Zhi nodded and carefully collected the ball. He planned to take Benny with him when he went back. With the protection of himself and the greedy wolf, Benny would not be in any danger.


    However, Li Zhi could not refuse the high priest''s last kindness.


    When a man dies with a smile, he has no regrets in his heart.


    Li Zhi sent out a pure sky fire, which burned the high priest''s body to ashes and dissipated in this space.


    When he left the hall, Li Zhi wanted to leave. He suddenly thought of the dark abyss in the ninth plane. There is a golden apple tree. Is there a golden apple tree here?


    Thinking of his admiration for the golden apple tree man who created and possessed the power of life at that time, Li Zhi not only laughed bitterly, although he could not reach his present level, but he already knew that this was his enemy.


    But anyway, Li Zhi still wants to see what kind of secrets are hidden in the most mysterious place of the ruins, the city of the sky?


    Li Zhi once again kept his figure secret and walked towards the main hall according to the route of memory. If there is any difference between the palace and the ruins of the sky city, it is probably the difference in scale and sacrifice. At a glance, it is boundless, not comparable in the dark abyss. Moreover, architecture and ice sculpture are the ninth plane, especially lifeless, In the city of the sky, there are countless winged people walking around.


    Although Li Zhi doesn''t like this group of winged people, it can''t be denied that they are beautiful and strong. They echo the sacred atmosphere of the city of the sky from afar.


    The two winged Terrans in the main hall are sleeping soundly together.


    And Li Zhi''s goal is the Dragon chair in the center, which may be the same as that in the ruins. When the mechanism entered the main hall, Li Zhi felt as if he had passed through a thin film.


    Already had an experience, he immediately flew to the corner of the hall, the speed is very fast. Li Zhi was very helpless and was found again.


    A figure appeared in the city of the sky,


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Li Zhi is really a man without wings, but he didn''t find out when he appeared. Such a fast speed must be a strong opponent.


    Li Zhi estimated the situation and saw that it would be better for the wingers to withdraw first, and the heroes would not suffer from the immediate losses.


    The protagonist hasn''t appeared yet. It''s just that the wingers may not be able to eliminate themselves.


    As time goes by, Li Zhi, who hasn''t used it for a long time, wears it and almost disappears. Li Zhi''s figure in the hall becomes his back.


    After seeing Li Zhi''s speed, the man was slightly surprised,


    "Interesting."


    Then he showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and disappeared in the original position. A few seconds after the two of them disappeared, several figures appeared in the hall.


    In the main hall, several winged Terrans, who were in a panic, knelt down to the ground and said what they had just done when they saw the appearance of the leader. A tall boy sat on the most central dragon chair, patted the armrest, and said angrily, "how unreasonable! How dare that guy come to the temple


    Another boy said: "boss, don''t take that chair out any more. Lao Ba has engraved ten thousand times of power on it, otherwise you don''t have to smash many chairs."


    There is another young man also immediately said: "small five to chase her, in this plane there are small five can''t catch up with people?"


    The tall boy patted the Dragon chair again and said, "even though I don''t mean to attack the wild plains, how can men still have time to come here?"


    His voice made a white bearded pterid shiver up below,


    "Tell the Lord of light that your order was delayed when it was approved by Lord Pierre. He is still awake."


    This sentence made the little boy angry,


    "That old four guy can delay things too much!"


    Watching a few people disappear, the wingers often breathe a sigh of relief. In the process of flying, Li Zhi found that the speed of the people flying was terrible. Even a series of lightning wingers couldn''t keep up with their own figures.


    However, Li Zhi felt that the man behind him kept approaching himself, and the speed was not slow. In this way, wouldn''t his speed be faster than Wei Tianjin?

 Chapter 2646

    I feel that the distance between two people has been shortened to be able to attack at any time and never run. Anyway, it''s better for each other to deal with one person than a group of people, right?


    The boy was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Looking at Li Zhi with great interest, he said, "are you the man who feeds on the wingers?"


    Li Zhi will not be cheated because of his immature appearance. He can walk around the temple of light wantonly. Who knows how many trillion years this guy has lived?


    Li Zhi also joked when he looked at him,


    "Don''t you call yourself the light gods? Have your wings been roasted and eaten? "


    The boy showed a disdainful smile,


    "Don''t compare me to the lower orcs? They are just the untouchables who depend on us, the light God. Besides, their wings are not delicious. They are all bones and tendons. They have no muscles. They are not as delicious as the wings of cuckoo chicken. "


    Is this guy coming up to talk about wings?


    Li Zhi has some helplessness in his heart. Now he believes that this young man should be about the same age as he shows.


    Li Zhigang was just about to leave,


    "If nothing happens, I''ll leave."


    But when he moved, the figure of a young man appeared in front of him,


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate this speed, but it''s a pity that you are the enemy of our light God foot, so your end can only be death!"


    After that, a little lightning appeared in his hand, just like a small snake. What can this toy lightning do? Li Zhi is a little strange.


    But Li Zhi immediately found that the lightning was not right. When the lightning touched his body, Li Zhi found that he could not move. Not only could he not move, but even his life might disappear in an instant. Li Zhi''s figure fell down from a million meters.


    And the boy also caught up, it seems to want to cut the grass.


    The second finger like lightning strikes Li Zhi''s chest, half absorbed by the magic armor of the array. Wei Tianjin in Li Zhi''s world feels the rampant thunder magic of the outside world for the first time. In a moment, more than 300 giant spirits appear in front of the boy. Seeing so many giant spirits, the boy is stunned.


    "I said, how could this man have the courage to break into the city of the sky? Originally, he had your support, but didn''t the Juling clan be exterminated?"


    He instantly guessed another thing, that is, is Li Zhi the master of the source of the universe?


    When the God of lightning thought of this, his heart was mixed. He was glad that the credit should fall on his head. He was worried that it was not easy to snatch back one person from more than 300 spirits.


    If you can''t, just kill him! Although you consume your own magic like that, you can''t let the source of the universe disappear. The boss''s anger is not so easy to bear.


    Wei Tianjin rushed forward, knelt down and sent out a bucket of thick and thin lightning. He looked at the power, but the boy waved and the lightning disappeared.


    The God of lightning said faintly: "give me that guy, I will consider sparing you."


    This time, this sentence angered the hatred of the trolls.


    The God of lightning saw a figure about his height. When he walked out, his eyes widened. He had seen it every distance. None of them were injured in his hand. To his surprise, elder Martha appeared in front of him! Now has become and normal size, but the strength is more powerful!


    Martha''s brows were glowing with earthy yellow light. When elder Martha saw each other''s youth, she also said hello to her old acquaintance,


    "What should I call it? God of lightning or God of thunder? Are you surprised I didn''t die? But are you more surprised that I''ve become like this? "


    The God of lightning flashed a light in his mind,


    "Have you already?"


    Elder Martha''s tone became hateful,


    "Yes, the presence of Mr. Li Zhi not only made me alive, but also made me a great spirit! Thanks to you


    After more than 10000 years of brewing, the hatred became more acute. Even after elder Martha saw the enemy who occupied her home, she also showed her angry eyes.


    The God of lightning frowned. If a giant spirit is a local giant spirit, it is impossible to defeat the giant spirit.


    He knew the difference between the nine level giant spirit and the giant spirit God, that is, the difference between heaven and earth. The power of a giant spirit God was enough to catch up with most of his current sub God.


    Fight or not? Just as he hesitated, a voice came from the giant spirit,


    "That boy gave me such a heavy hand. It seems that he won''t give you any color. You don''t know why the flowers are so red!"


    Li Zhi''s hair has exploded. Now he feels very uncomfortable. Although tie Niu told Li Zhi that this hairstyle is actually quite popular.


    The God of lightning looks at Li Zhi,


    "Oh? Do you want to fight with me? "


    His eyes with disdain, even his slowest lightning can not escape, such an opponent he really despised.


    Li Zhi looked at him with disdain,


    "Why the hell am I fighting with you? I''ve got so many people, who are you? You think I have a brain problem, don''t you

 Chapter 2647

    It''s ironic that lightning''s face is blue.


    But the spirits around him didn''t give him a chance to move Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi turned to elder Martha and said, "Martha, give me your strongest border. Don''t let this guy run away later!"


    The elder nodded immediately.


    Li Zhi continued to command the Frost Giant,


    "You set up the frost barrier and limit his speed to the minimum!"


    The God of lightning squinted at Li Zhi,


    "You wretch, do you think you can control me to such an extent?"


    Although the mouth said good, but the eyes have begun to scan around, you know, the level of the spirit is very strong. The border she set up is not so easy to break.


    Seeing this guy''s chaotic behavior, Li Zhi showed a smile. What he wanted was this kind of result.


    Although there is no hope to escape for the first time, the God of lightning puts his treasure on Li Zhi. After all, he knows that this guy is going to the Lord to protect him.


    But as he and Li Zhi enter the border, there are four other thunder giants, and the last one is Wei Tianjin.


    The God of lightning showed a smile of disdain. Does this guy think he can defeat himself with a few giant spirits? The difference in quality can not be made up by quantity.


    After entering the border, Li Zhihe didn''t mention that the family was not attacked. Instead, they lined up in a long line. Li Zhihe had a plan in mind,


    "Now you still have a chance to tell me about the vitality of heaven and earth after you surrender. You won''t have a chance to live in a while. You can''t handle it when the five mountains supremacy array starts. "


    There is a cold sweat on the head of the God of lightning. Can this boy know the array?


    Although Xiao Ba is the last one to join in, it is undeniable that his magical array is stronger than his own lightning attack power to some extent.


    However, according to him, no one else''s array in this plane is higher than his level. Maybe this guy is just making up for himself.


    Thinking of this, the God of lightning calmed down. When he was hesitating whether to do it, Li Zhi said leisurely: "look, in the case of you fighting five, I''ll let you do it first!"


    When Li Zhi said this, he didn''t dare to do it. He thought it was a conspiracy, but he didn''t agree with it. Looking at this guy''s frightened appearance, Li Zhi shook his head and made a gesture to Wei Tianjin. Then a lightning with a diameter of one meter and a depth of five meters was released, forming a streamer for four times, Other distances will solidify a little when passing by one person. When they reach Li Zhi, they have become a one meter lightning.


    In front of Li Zhi, the small lightning has not changed, but the surface has turned into a colorful light. The God of lightning has no intention to answer the electric dragon. In his opinion, it is the right time to keep his strength, but when he wants to move his body, he finds that his speed has slowed down many times.


    The solar term of the frost Troll can slow down his speed and restrain his speed. With Li Zhi''s divine awareness of the lightning which has the function of pursuing, he can only let the God of lightning reach out his hand to meet him. The vitality of the four trolls, coupled with the array being magnified, makes the God of lightning unable to bear hundreds of times of powerful current.


    There were bursts of paralysis in his shoulder, but only lightning could not bring him any harm. Li Zhi knew this. What he read was that the God of lightning could not bear his own sky fire, after the snow-white lightning.


    The God of lightning was terrified to find that his right hand started to burn from the drum. There was a kind of flame in the bone marrow that burned the nerves on his arm. When he met the flame, he was burned clean. At the critical moment, the God of lightning bit his teeth and cut off his right hand, leaving half of his right hand in smoke.


    Lightning God''s eyes are red, he also dare not look down on the opponent, weak does not mean that he will not fail.


    As long as they are united enough, ants can also kill elephants. What''s more, the research of human on array seems to change each other from ants to elephants. One elephant can deal with a group of elephants.


    It turns out that it''s just impossible for him to ask for mercy. He can''t even die.


    Half of the start of the array could not stop. The continuous lightning flashed despair in the eyes of the God of lightning. After the blood gushing from his arm flashed despair, he put his hands into his eyes. In an instant, the light confirmed the brightness of the whole space. Even the border of elder Martha could not stop those thunder lights.


    The God of lightning laughed ferociously, and then said, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll die together."


    Now he doesn''t worry that anyone can escape these lightning, even his speed may not be able to escape. In just a few seconds, this energy enveloped all the trolls and the lightning directly below them. It has formed the original dark sky, and it has been illuminated as if it was day. After a while, the border of elder Martha collapsed and turned into earth element.

 Chapter 2648

    When the God of lightning burned his life, Li Zhi knew that he couldn''t escape now. In fact, the current in the air was paralyzing, and elder Martha''s action stopped.


    This time, he didn''t want to run away. Instead, he controlled the skills reflected back. However, Li Zhi''s current ability and strength are certainly not comparable to those of the original. The Guanghua mirror covering almost half the sky covered all the spirits below.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know how much the limit is, so he''s not sure he can make the next attack, but he has to fight when he''s in danger.


    Li Zhi''s endurance is related to whether he is strong or not. At this time, he even refracts the strongest attack from the God of lightning into a line. A flash with a diameter of more than ten meters is similar to platinum, and disappears in the sky between the eyes of lightning.


    Reflecting a spot of light, a steady stream of winged Terran soldiers set out towards the world below. Without warning, a flash of lightning appeared in front of them, which not only turned the God of the eight arrays of the lightest Protoss into coke.


    It blocked the passage of the city of the sky, and all the ready winged people were electrified into coke. The main temple of the God of the sky held a temporary emergency meeting.


    The God of lightning was killed directly under the call of Li Zhi.


    The war washed away the humiliation of the last war ten thousand years ago and boosted people''s morale.


    At the same time, it also proves that the light Protoss is not invincible.


    Li Zhi went to the direction of the royal city of the wolf clan, but at this time, the wild plain had become smoky with gunpowder because of the order of the light God.


    Although only a few winged people came to the wild plains, as the first rebel this time, the xiongren sent out heavy troops, and the greedy wolf was blocked on the way to the royal city of the xiongren.


    However, contrary to the greedy wolf''s expectation, tauren, who has always been friendly with the wolves, also rebelled. This time, the royal city of the wolves was attacked inside and outside, which made the greedy wolf feel very difficult.


    But fortunately, there was iron in the wolf soul army. When the greedy wolf was against the upper wing, sol was in charge of the bears, and iron ox was against the Tauren rebels.


    The leader of the Tauren rebellion is the bull king. This brave man with boundless strength laughs scornfully when he hears that tie Niu persuades him to surrender. On the contrary, he says that tie Niu does not know the overall situation and does not speculate. Of course, he will fight.


    Niuwang''s weapon is a sledgehammer, while Tieniu, like Li Zhi, uses fists.


    The two sides fought, and the king of niutouzu was more and more frightened. After training, the strength of Tieniu was almost the same as that of Niuwang.


    And the speed advantage of iron bull is not as good as that of the king of cattle. Beating the king of cattle, his hammer is more and more heavy, and iron bull is also slowly retreating without weapons.


    At this time, two imperceptible iron nails hit the arm design of the king of cattle, and the king of cattle was shocked.


    But he can only say such a word,


    "You..."


    Because the moment he looked up, the iron ox had pulled up a huge tree around him and smashed it at him.


    Originally, the strength of the ox king was enough to resist the wood, but the speed of the iron ox suddenly increased ten times.


    The ox King''s horn was split in two. What he wanted to say before he fell was that you were mean.


    Tieniu also knows the meaning of the other party. He says in his heart that when you hit me with a hammer just now, why didn''t you talk about morality and justice?


    No matter who has such a problem, don''t take it for granted when bullying others, and find reasons when being bullied. In fact, there is no fairness.


    In the world, the rule of survival of the fittest is always the principle of survival of the fittest.


    Then he smashed the bull and beat the king of the ox. he only stopped when he didn''t breathe.


    "The nails of the greedy wolf are really easy to use. They are much easier to learn than Master Li Zhi''s magic."


    You know, tie Niu and greedy wolf can hit more than 90 times in a few days, but he and Li Zhi have imitated the sky fire for several months, and they can''t even release a small spark.


    The onlookers, no matter the wolf troops or the cattle troops, didn''t see how the iron ox put the concealed weapon. They thought that he was suddenly brave, pulled up a big tree and killed the king of the ox.


    In this way, the tauren, who had no intention to rebel, fell under the command of Tieniu.


    The rest of them struggled for a while and then gave up, struggling and surrendering.

 Chapter 2649

    The picture of the bull King smashed by iron ox like a meat cake was spread to the capital of Tauren. The maidens of Tauren who had not been married were very happy when they knew it. It''s said that the new leader of tauren, Tauren chief, Lord Tieniu, defeated the king of Tauren.


    Compared with the success of Tieniu, the battlefield of the bears and the wingers is unpredictable and full of crises. The bears can say that with the help of the powerful terrain and the understanding of the bears'' temperament, sol has played every battle vividly, while tarang''s side has wings because of air combat.


    Among them, there are also mages who have some difficulty when they leave. Fortunately, with Li Zhi''s magic support and greedy wolf, they have trained archers headed by murphyl, who can draw with the wingers.


    Fifteen days later, the light Protoss broke through the cracks in space. Before that, there was a very famous battle in the wilderness called the battle of darkness and light.


    In that battle, the bat people sent a large number of troops to quarrel with Li Zhi and the greedy wolf.


    Afraid of walking and their enemies, the batsmen in one group chose a path to sneak attack, but their idea coincided with that of the wingers. When the disguised wingers passed the Batman level, they didn''t know the secret code was exposed, and the two races began to fight.


    This battle, originally dominated by orcs, is a battle between darkness and light, which turns into a separate battle between the two.


    Originally, there was hatred between them. At this time, Li Zhi used strategic means to temporarily inform the greedy wolf of a truce and let the light and the dark continue to fight.


    However, after the light Protoss broke through the void, the bat people began to retreat, and then there were not only winged people but also human beings on the battlefield.


    Seeing the familiar golden human sword spirit who can be transformed into an ape, Li Zhi has already judged where they come from, the thunder Empire, a country that is more ambitious than the emperor and the eagle.


    Even the black hand went deep into the orc territory of the wild plains.


    Not only that, a people who love to wrap their hair in colorful colors also participated in the battle. According to the greedy wolf, it is the same tribe of the Duchy which borders on the moon god lake and is closest to the wild plain. On weekdays, the same tribe will harass the moon god lake.


    At the critical moment, he attached himself to the wingers. To deal with the humans among the orcs, Li Zhi used the power of the Juling clan. In his opinion, these figures can be called the giants of indomitable nature.


    Those weak willed human beings should lose the war epidemic immediately.


    Sure enough, as Li Zhi thought, the rest of the soldiers could not hold on.


    Then the low sound of the horn blew away, and the black sunken wood Li Zhi and greedy wolf rushed out of the tent before they had time to wear armor. The overwhelming wingers appeared in front of them. After the Lord of light sent all the strength of the wingers, the battle of the wild plain officially started.


    In the face of the winged Terran, any team defense is not very important.


    The army residents of the wolf royal city only rely on their own fragile armor and ground cover.


    It''s a tough fight with the air wingers.


    The Druids also took part in the battle and became the only force that could withstand the pressure. However, their number was too small, and the team of more than 300 people could not resist. Tens of millions of winged people were in war. There was a riot in the East. The wolf men brought good relief to the greedy wolf and Li Zhi. A druid team of more than 700 people appeared in the east of the wild plain.


    They are metal spirits and gold spirits.


    Because they lived in the highlands and the harsh environment gave them the opportunity to reproduce, more than 700 metal spirits obviously reversed the war situation, which was good before the emergence of the twelve winged Terran.


    But when the twelve twelve winged gods appeared, Li Zhi and the greedy wolf won directly. Immediately, because the elder had to deploy the defense of the wolf Royal City, he couldn''t help, but Wei Tianjin followed.


    Li Zhi directly orders Wei Tianjin to deal with the birdmen, and doesn''t let Wei Tianjin deal with the twelve winged angels with himself, but Wei Tianjin is very worried.


    "They will use the heaven robbery array, which elder Martha couldn''t bear in those years..."


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "Do you forget that I also play array?"


    These two days, Li Zhi has been thinking about how to explain to the greedy wolf that he wants to lead her to the mark of scourge, and help the greedy wolf resist punishment. According to Li Zhi''s idea, the greedy wolf''s character does not allow him to do so, so this thing is delayed, but Li Zhi didn''t expect that this group of birdmen''s attack is so fast.


    Now we can only go one step at a time. The twelve twelve winged gods surrounded Li Zhi and the greedy wolf just as they approached. Then the twelve people recited an obscure mantra, and their bodies moved quickly, wrapping Li Zhi and greedy wolf in it.


    Li Zhi can see at a glance that the so-called Tianjie array is an array that enlarges the energy, thus arousing the second secret Tianjie. In principle, this kind of array should have a very strong guy who can get twice the result with half the effort by pouring his own energy into it.

 Chapter 2650

    However, the energy that the array of the twelve superior gods can instill is only the combination of the twelve of them. Of course, the God of the array will not fail to understand the secret of this array. In fact, the God of lightning was destroyed when the energy of the lightning system was reserved as a filling.


    The God of array, who presided over the array, was injured by accident and is still recovering in the city of sky.


    So this array is many times worse than the one ten thousand years ago. Although the God of lightning ten thousand years ago was not mature, it could also trigger twelve thunders, but now the energy of these twelve winged angels can only trigger six thunders.


    Although there are only six thunder, how can the thunder outside be underestimated? Seeing the thunder rolling overhead, Li Zhi pulls the greedy wolf behind him,


    "Just stand in the back. Don''t be affected."


    The greedy wolf looks at Li Zhi with complicated eyes, worry, love and some fear. After experiencing the process of 9981 sky thunder, she has an instinctive fear of this kind of thunder robbery.


    This time, the greedy wolf is hiding behind Li Zhi like a little woman, which is also the light voice of her fat man, but the tone is like an order.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know the strength of the other side.


    "I don''t know what Cadet rune, but how can you convince me that you can make a decision?"


    Fat man didn''t give Li Zhixuan a chance to act stupid,


    "You know what I''m talking about, the method of proof? Yeah. I am the God of swallowing


    As soon as he waved his hand, the two twelve wings behind him turned into ashes with a scream. Although the array was broken, Li Zhixin was not easy at all. The fat man''s strength was terrible.


    In other words, Li Zhi can''t easily solve these two superior gods with Tianhuo.


    The fat man pointed to the rune in Li Zhi''s hand and said, "I don''t like to repeat words. I want the rune in your hand. I can enlighten you that in the name of my devouring God, after you give me the rune, I will take people away from the wild plain immediately, and I will never invade here in a hundred years!"


    Li Zhi stared at the fat man in front of him and said: "in fact, this strategy has nothing to do with me. What I care about is the secret of the disappearance of the vitality of the plane. If you can tell me, I will consider giving it to you."


    At the same time, I added a sentence to my heart, go to your mother, you dream!


    The fat man said with no expression: "you''re a lion. The vitality of heaven and earth is the treasure of the third experiment. Besides, it''s impossible for you to touch the vitality of heaven and earth. Let''s change the conditions."


    Li Zhi took out the stone of the vitality of heaven and earth from the system space,


    "If I have to."


    Now the fat man''s eyes widened,


    "Oh? It turns out that you and the space mage have entered. I can''t see that you have the ability to hold up a stone of heaven and earth vitality. It seems that I underestimate you, but no matter how much heaven and earth vitality we have, it won''t be of much use to us. "


    All of a sudden, he changed the subject,


    "Do you have that kind of Rune? How about the vitality of heaven and earth in exchange for a treasure house?"


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that this Rune was so valuable. After thinking about it, Li Zhi couldn''t give it to him.


    Although you don''t know what the Rune of that college is, your intuition tells him that you may go there in the future.


    What''s more, Li Zhi doesn''t have so many runes!


    Looking at Li Zhi''s silence, the fat man was a little impatient,


    "Hello! Do you give it or not? "


    Li Zhi suddenly gave a black smile, and then said, "I changed my mind. I think we''d better fight because we are the enemy."


    After hearing this, the fat man burst into a rage and suddenly opened his mouth. A fierce storm broke out from his mouth. Li Zhi, who was extremely attractive and unprepared, along with the greedy wolf behind him and the remaining ten twelve winged angels, were inhaled into his stomach.


    In a hurry, Li Zhi didn''t see an extra team on the battlefield. The team was just like a steel gun tearing at the original formation of the winged Terran.


    After being sucked into his stomach, Li Zhicai came up with a fact that he ignored. No wonder he felt that the fat man was familiar with him. When he entered his stomach, Li Zhicai found that the fat man belonged to the Taotie clan as well as lengxiao.


    But this fat man is higher than lengxiao.

 Chapter 2651

    According to the legend, the stomach of Taotie can melt everything. Will it be digested when it enters the appetite?


    Li Zhi pulls the greedy wolf that falls together and sets up the domain defense between him and the greedy wolf.


    Taotie''s stomach is really the biggest part of his body. After entering it, Li Zhi feels that he has come to another world, and the acid is constantly gushing out.


    The ten twelve winged angels were scared to fly.


    But by those strong acid touched a little bit on the scream of falling below.


    In the green strong acid sea, this kind of gastric juice is actually corrosive to Li Zhi''s air field. Li Zhi dare not underestimate this kind of corrosion, and the field around his mind has thickened dozens of times.


    At the same time, countless flames came out of Li Zhi''s Yuanshen hat and ignited the gastric juice around Li Zhi and the greedy wolf.


    The power of sky fire, even the stomach acid can be ignited, at this time, the fat man who devours the God of heaven feels what he eats heartburn and vomits again.


    On the other hand, these strong acids are constantly eroding the fields around Li Zhi. They are fighting.


    The painful devouring God is like ants on the hot pot, turning back and forth in the middle of the air. After this delay, the situation of the wolf royal city has stabilized.


    Bear people''s troops have retreated under the attack of sol. They won''t fight any more in a few years. At this time, they realize that their king has disappeared.


    Sol anxious straight jump, but also no ability to fly, watching a team of only 3000 people fly into the sky.


    Sol envies incomparably unexpectedly, in addition to the greedy wolf, no one knows what the team represents better than he, who has lived for thousands of years.


    Invincible momentum!


    In addition to having excellent strength, every soldier has the belief of crazy believers and believes in their master!


    As long as their leader is immortal, this team will not give up even if it encounters a thousand times powerful enemy. Sol is obsessed with looking at the team in the air. It seems that what they use is not wind magic, but flying ability similar to control.


    At this time, their goal is to roll the meatball in the mid air, which is very hard.


    When you meet him, the winged Terran will fall down. As a Taotie clan, today when you kick on the iron plate, you will encounter something that you can''t digest. For a moment, the God of swallowing has a little regret.


    Later, he regretted that he didn''t use other abilities to kill those two people, but swallowed them. In the past, it was good to have a sleep after eating something difficult to digest, but now the guy in his stomach clearly didn''t let him digest, and the outside world also felt extremely dangerous. Standing in front of him was the number of 3000 people, It''s usually not enough for him to take a bite.


    But at this time, he didn''t dare to swallow these people. There were two guys inside. The strength of the 3000 people outside seemed more terrible. The God of swallowing didn''t want to die inexplicably. Then he roared and instantly turned into a monster with a big head and a small body, as if he had only a huge mouth.


    His momentum made thousands of wingers kneel to the ground, but it didn''t affect the sentinel at all.


    Everyone stood in front of him with the same face. The point of the gun in his hand was aimed at the God of phagocytosis. There was no fear in everyone''s heart. He had to be careful with any enemy.


    The God of swallowing struggled to stand up, but the situation inside his stomach seemed very bad. At this time, the ocean of stomach acid had become Li Zhi''s ocean of fire, and the air field had been removed. Li Zhi estimated the situation outside and decided that it should be safer now, and that he could solve the worries of the predator the day before, He clearly knew that the situation outside would be more and more chaotic.


    If we don''t solve the problem now, we don''t have the chance to find such a solution. When we hear that Li Zhi wants to solve the problem of the scourge for herself, the greedy wolf is a little confused, but she doesn''t doubt it. Instead, she gives herself to Li Zhi completely. The moment that the nucleus of the polar bear king of flame appears, the moment that Li Zhi and the greedy wolf face each other and their hands meet, it turns into purple gas, Among the lightning that floated into the greedy wolf''s brows, there was a slight wrinkle on the greedy wolf''s brow. With the deepening of his frown, the golden lightning on his forehead was disappearing, fading and even disappearing completely. The same mark appeared on Li Zhi''s forehead. He opened his eyes to see the sign on Li Zhi''s forehead, and greedy wolf understood what it was.


    Tears rustle down, holding Li Zhi, Li Zhi patted her on the back and said: "silly girl, I have nothing to cry about. After all, I have digested a scourge. What can this little sign do to me?"


    Li Zhiyue was so comforted, but the tears of the greedy wolf became more and more urgent. Helpless, the outside world was shocked, and then the stomach of the devouring God seemed to be cut open.


    Li Zhi was also surprised at who had the power to come out with the greedy wolf. Unexpectedly, he saw the Tiewei army, who had been away for many years, appear in front of him.


    Li Zhigang couldn''t believe the team of the Tiewei army. After the rare excitement, he immediately recovered. Yuan Tiangang led him with two brothers, Yinfeng and Xiaoyue.


    Yuan Tiangang had tears in his eyes.


    "The number of iron guards is not right. How come there are only more than 3000 people left, and what about the remaining brothers?"


    Li Zhi found that the number was much less, Yuan Tiangang said lightly: "in order to find the Lord, we jump up one by one, and there are always unqualified eliminators in the selection."


    It turned out that the iron guard was what Mitchell called the third cavalry.


    At present, the war situation is turning around. Under the command of a group in front of the iron guards, the winged Terran who lost its leader is like being slaughtered. But the so-called God of light has not appeared yet. Is he waiting to go to the city of the sky?

 Chapter 2652

    Just as all the wingers were about to be wiped out, black and white light fell from the sky.


    The white light is the tall god of light, and the black figure is his third brother. The man is short.


    Their goal is not to run to Li Zhi, but their goal is actually the prophet Temple of the wolf tribe. The short boy grabbed Mitchell by the neck.


    "You told the beast God that we were on this plane, right?"


    Mitchell was caught by his neck, not the slightest panic, but light said: "the beast God Lord knows everything."


    The thin boy suddenly smiles,


    "Well, then go to hell!"


    Then he grabbed Mitchell''s neck, and with a click, it was not Mitchell, but another prophet, who breathed in his hand.


    Dale, the black boy, said coldly, "I think you can play this trick for a long time!"


    He started playing hide and seek with Mitchell, but the Lord of light didn''t stop him at all. He watched the scene with his eyes closed.


    When Li Zhi arrives at the temple, he sees Dale cutting Benny''s neck. Benny looks at Li Zhi in horror and innocence.


    Li Zhi was angry all of a sudden, he said coldly: "you two should die!"


    When Dell saw the lightning sign on Li Zhimei''s heart, a trace of eagerness flashed in Dell''s eyes!


    "Oh? So you killed Xiao Wu? You are a scourge! I didn''t expect you to be a damned one. Ha ha, there is no damned one in my experiment


    Li Zhi''s pupils turned blood red,


    "Well, let''s see who is the experimental object."


    Li Zhi''s whole body is full-bodied and incomparable evil spirit. The curse mark of greedy wolf is golden, which can''t suppress Li Zhi''s inner agitation.


    Li Zhi knows his enchantment clearly. In fact, he is only half of it.


    The color of his hair and skin has not changed. In the face of those speakers who ordinary people can''t imagine, Li Zhi has to be possessed to get back Benny''s body in a short time.


    Looking at Li Zhi, who is walking towards him step by step, Dell feels a little uneasy. He is afraid that he can''t say anything clearly. He is just a scourge, and should not pose any threat to himself. However, facing Li Zhi, who is like an ancient demon, all he can think of is to run away.


    Dell felt ashamed of himself as he ran away. His ten fingers suddenly opened, and then ten vitality bullets flew towards Li Zhi''s chest. Li Zhi might have to close any kind of magic, but the vitality of heaven and earth is the best tonic for Li Zhi.


    In other people''s eyes, this kind of energy bomb that can kill a planet, even for a week, was absorbed by Li Zhi without a splash when it hit him.


    Li Zhi''s spirit is even stronger.


    The God of light said anxiously: "third, you step down. I''ll deal with him. He seems to be restraining you


    Dell was irritated by Li Zhi''s contemptuous action.


    "Boss, you do your job. I can deal with him!"


    After one sentence, he did not give up his attack on Li Zhi. If he gave up, he would really show his timidity to Li Zhi.


    He''s a real shame.


    The Lord of light shook his head and stood aside.


    At this time, Dell used his whole body tactics, such as Yuanqi bullet, Tiandi Yuanqi chain, Tiandi Yuanqi weapon, and all kinds of attacks, like asking Li Zhi for no money.


    In terms of the vitality of heaven and earth, it must be much more powerful and destructive than magic, but Dell met Li Zhi.


    In order to speed up the absorption of Yuanshen, he deliberately enchanted himself. Within a few rounds, he was caught by Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s blood red eyes looked at Dell.


    "You tell me the secret of the disappearance of the vitality of the second plane."


    In a surprise, Dell said what he had done. It turned out that after he and the God of light came to this plane, he began to study how to store the vitality of heaven and earth. Previously, he transformed the vitality of heaven and earth into liquid.


    It was also his experiment. After that, Dale found a more effective way to turn heaven and earth into a solid state, which is conducive to storage and transportation.


    A steady stream of vitality of heaven and earth was moved to the space they opened up. In order to better maintain the vitality of the vitality of heaven and earth, Dell set the storage location in a black star, that is, a black hole.


    Last time, Li Zhi accidentally entered because of his relationship with sisyphili.


    After they asked what was going on, Li Zhi cut Dell''s neck mercilessly. Almost at the same time, he thought that the voice of the God of light was ringing in his ear.


    "Let go of my brother, or you don''t want your woman''s life!"


    It is the greedy wolf who is held by the God of light. Li Zhi and the God of light are shocked by the sudden change. Li Zhi did not expect that the greedy wolf would come.


    The God of light didn''t expect that Li Zhi was so cruel and killed people directly.

 Chapter 2653

    It''s no use seizing his woman to exchange for brothers.


    So he immediately made up his mind to directly crush the greedy wolf''s neck. Watching the woman die in front of him, Li Zhi felt like he was dreaming for a moment. Looked at one side by you one eye, then looked at the greedy wolf.


    There was a little confusion in Li Zhi''s eyes, but after a moment of confusion, he did not hesitate to prove the life of Guangming people''s sacrifice to old Benny.


    Then Li Zhi let out a low roar. His hair changed from the root to another color. Countless purple pupils grew in his hair. Not only that, the air was full of demonic power.


    The Lord of light finds his heart sad. That sense of sadness is spontaneous.


    But there is nothing sad about him now.


    This is the second time that Li Zhixue used the law of sadness and evil. Last time, he was in the ninth plane. This time, he saw the greedy wolf die in front of him, and the scene of getting along with the greedy wolf came to his mind. In his red eyes, Li Zhixue shed tears of blood color.


    Li Zhi gave a low roar. Under the influence of Li Zhi, the God of light could not help hating himself. When he was tortured by this emotion, it was like the sound of nature coming into his ears.


    "What do you do, child? Let my mother have a good look. Who creates such a disturbing atmosphere? Do you want my little Raschel''s life? "


    Raschel never thought her mother''s voice was so good.


    In fact, he just thought about how to escape from his mother''s pursuit, and a strong breath broke through Li Zhi''s rules of sadness of injury, diluting the rules.


    Then a tall blonde in armor came in and held Raschel in her arms.


    And she kicked the body of the greedy wolf to one side.


    Li Zhi became more angry because of the woman''s action.


    He roared at the blonde.


    With Tianhuo and honglianyehuo in her hand, the woman snorted coldly and flicked her finger slightly. The bright energy enveloped Li Zhi''s whole body. If Li Zhi was not possessed, then this energy would be the nourishment of the magic knife.


    But after being possessed, this kind of bright energy will cause great damage to Li Zhi. However, the next step is to walk into a middle-aged man and see Dale''s body.


    He gave an earth shaking roar,


    He rushed in and carried his son.


    Li Zhi''s whole attention is on the greedy wolf in his arms. The greedy wolf is as beautiful as before he died, but there are several scarlet purple fingerprints on his throat.


    Li Zhi''s body has begun to shed blood.


    But he didn''t notice that he slowly closed his eyes for Sirius and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth,


    "Wait, greedy wolf. I won''t let your killer go unpunished."


    Then came a long sigh,


    "Why are you suffering?"


    As far as Li Zhi''s eyes could see, there was an old man in Taoist robes. It was the seven kill God. When he saw the seven kill God, Li Zhi''s killing intention in his eyes decreased a little.


    Qi Sha Tian Zun comes to Li Zhi and grabs the greedy wolf with a wave of his hand. Seeing Li Zhi''s fierce eyes, Qi Sha Tian Zun waves his hand,


    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t rob her."


    Under the magic power of the seven kill God, he turns the greedy wolf''s body into a white bead, and gradually turns into a huge cocoon. It seems that there is something in the transparent cocoon. Li Zhi takes over the cocoon with an excited mood. Any time he has the seven kill God to help him, he will save himself from danger.


    So this time, can the greedy wolf get out of danger with his help?


    The pure white cocoon splits like an eggshell.


    Then he stretched out a small wolf''s paw, just like a kitten. The greedy wolf, just like a kitten, struggled to break free from it. He rubbed against Li Zhi and put out his tongue to lick the back of Li Zhi''s hand.


    Greedy wolf is resurrected, but like this, Li Zhi does not know what to say.


    As if to see what he thought in his heart, seven kill Tianzun touched his chin and said: "I can''t help it. Fortunately, I came early, and she didn''t enter Jiuyou. Otherwise he will not be able to come back to life. "


    Li Zhi frowned. Why?


    Because he knew that there was something about Kailu, and Kailu had found it back, so Qisha Tianzun touched his beard,


    "You''ll know when you get to the first one."


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man, and said: "moras, this time the thing is that you West College is wrong, even put a few kids out to make trouble, if I tell the headmaster, I''m afraid he won''t let you go!"


    Previously, the blonde said angrily, "what you said is simple. This boy bullies my son. I will let this person bury him with me!"


    But the seven kill God didn''t care about the murderous woman,


    "Athena, calm down. Your son should be punished. If you insist on destroying this plane, I don''t mind telling him everything."


    Athena''s womanly abuse,


    "Seven kill! You wretch


    But she wanted to scold again, but she was pulled away by moras, who was in the pain of losing her son.

 Chapter 2654

    Seven kill Tianzun said: "I should go too. Don''t worry, you will see me soon, but remember to take the greedy wolf with you! Only in the first place will she have a chance to be human


    Li Zhi has some doubts. How can I get to the first face?


    Before Li Zhi finished speaking, all the people disappeared.


    Li Zhi is the only one left in the huge temple.


    And Li Zhihuai holding a greedy wolf like a kitten.


    Li Zhilong is the first two big. He is as small as a greedy wolf. Does he want to have milk?


    Just as Li Zhi relaxed, a sense of danger surged up. Although he did not know where the feeling came from, Li Zhi''s sixth sense had already surpassed any energy he could understand.


    This time Li Zhi didn''t expect to pull Benny to one side, and then a streamer like awl stuck in his arm, went through, and made Mitchell cool.


    Li Zhi''s bleeding arm soon healed, but his heart was heavy.


    It''s estimated that only the blonde just now can make such momentum and speed. Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and remembered these names in his heart,


    "Athena, moras, Raschel!"


    He had a hunch that these people would meet each other by themselves. When Li Zhi appeared outside with the greedy wolf in his arms, the battle was over and it was settled.


    As a result, with the support of most orcs in the wild plains, the wolf soul army won a complete victory with the help of the trolls.


    Most of the wingers saw something wrong and ran away early.


    But along the way, they have to face the pursuit of the orcs and the covetous eyes of the bat people, who betray the poor people in the whole plain and are spurned by the orcs.


    So that in the next few hundred years, the poor people will be the lower race.


    The biggest loss in this battle is the loss of the wild plains. Their spiritual leader, his Majesty the greedy wolf, except for a few people, all the orcs think that his Majesty the greedy wolf was seriously injured and died when fighting with the man in the sky city. All the orcs in the southern plains, regardless of race or region, should worship the greedy wolf in memory of their greatest king.


    The greedy wolf is handed over to sol and Benny to look after Li Zhi. Another thing is to find the storage space and the black hole of Dell, the God of gas refining, with sky city.


    After all, with the vitality of heaven and earth, Li Zhi can untie the protection of dark magic city. In fact, Li Zhi has another choice, that is, the God of array who stays in the sky threatens him to untie it. But what he thinks is the way ahead. It''s easy for some huge sky city to be lost, and the winged Terran will become desolate.


    Even the space inside is covered with dust.


    This time, Li Zhi did not use secret means, but seized a winged Terran and asked him to lead himself to the hall of Dell.


    Dell''s main hall is open, piled up with luxury furnishings. In addition to these furnishings, there are also facilities for scientists very similar to those on earth.


    Li Zhi didn''t bother to observe the broken things. Instead, he went directly into an instrument similar to a space capsule and pressed the button representing self exposure. Of course, the instrument didn''t self expose.


    Instead, he took Li zhilai to the deep space of the city of the sky, where there are all white clouds. Anyone who enters it may lose his way, but he is OK because he sees one person at a time. Sit on the chair and play with the space key of the collar.


    The man sighed when he saw Li Zhi coming,


    "Boss, they failed, didn''t they? I just want to know if they didn''t come back now, were they killed or taken away? "


    Facing this person, Li Zhi also directly sat on the stool and said: "you want one of the two answers, and I came here to save space for the vitality of heaven and earth."


    The reason why Li Zhi said this straight to the point is that he doesn''t feel any hostility on the other person. This person is just like a machine sitting there. He can find out the conclusion by giving him a clue.


    Although there is no such statement, this ugly man can''t measure his age, which makes Li Zhi really feel like this, and he can''t hide it from his partner.


    The man tossed the things that controlled the space hub,


    "The vitality of heaven and earth... Except for the third brother and the eighth brother, it''s useless to any of us. I forgot to introduce myself to you. I''m the sixth God of reckoning. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in the combination of the God of light. I just admire the boss. If you can beat me in reckoning, I''ll give you the space key. "


    Li Zhi looked at the other side and said, "if I want to rob, are you my opponent?"


    He didn''t lift his head and said faintly, "this thing is very fragile. If it''s damaged accidentally, it will make the black hole disappear completely."


    Li Zhi found that the other side was calm and terrible, worthy of being called the God of calculation.

 Chapter 2655

    Li Zhi sighed and didn''t want to fight. Instead, he sat down on the table and said, "well, let''s give three questions each, and then we''ll answer everything first. How about strength and luck?"


    Then the other side waved and six clouds appeared.


    Li Zhihao took out a cloud he wrote and wrote the above answer very quickly. How long, how wide and how high is his question in this space? What''s his standard volume? Li zhiyuanshen has a geodetic ruler, so it''s a piece of cake for them.


    The second problem is the problem of calculation.


    "A and B are cousins, C is married to husband and wife, and C and D are half brothers and sisters. Ding''s mother is B''s cousin. B and C have a relationship with uncle a and Ding, but it''s not just uncle a and sister-in-law. So whether a and B get married by close relatives, and if they are ranked according to the normal family, which position do they belong to? "


    The question was asked by the other party, and Li Zhi waved his hand,


    "I don''t fuckin ''know."


    The last problem is to extract from the clouds,


    "The chicken lays the egg, the egg lays the chicken, in this world first has the egg or first has the chicken?"


    When the other party thought of this question, he answered it first,


    "Ah, well, in my opinion, it doesn''t matter whether there are chickens or eggs in the world. We can say that chickens are eggs, and eggs are chickens. There is no difference. They should be born at the same time."


    I''m not satisfied with this answer, but he thinks Li Zhi can''t answer it either.


    Li Zhi said: "in my opinion, there were chickens in the world first."


    Li Zhi finished with one sentence,


    "Reckoning? I admire your reasoning, but you forget what I said, which is the most important thing. In your opinion, you said too slowly, so you lost. "


    Li Zhi, the key to space won from the God of reckoning, leaves here without hesitation, but instead of leaving the city of sky, he finds a remote corner and opens the treasure house of heaven and earth. After pressing the button, Li Zhi and the key disappear in the corner of the city of sky.


    There was no trace. In front of me was the familiar dark environment.


    But for Li Zhi, such pressure has little effect on him.


    With one hand on the stone of heaven and earth, Li Zhi finds that there is a boundary on it, and the magic cleaver in his hand has absorbed the light energy on it.


    With Li Zhi''s energy, the vitality of heaven and earth enters into the rock.


    Li Zhi''s body is full of extremely powerful energy, and the array of Li Zhi''s other hand covering the massage city dark magic city gives out extremely dazzling light, and then it falls apart.


    Lost the shackles of the dark magic city, rapid enlargement, eyes look like the size of a black hole.


    Li Zhi''s secret way was not good, so he quickly started the space hub, Unicom and dark magic city together, sent them to the sky city, restored the original scale of dark magic city, and collapsed the sky city as soon as they came out.


    Broken army, ASA, lengxiao and others rushed out from inside one after another.


    Tearful and Li''s embrace together.


    But Yu Si has already spread to Li Zhi''s arms. Li Zhi can only wave to his brothers.


    Youruo looks at Li Zhi with something in his eyes, and doesn''t hold him.


    For this clever woman who can do divination. Wes wants to pull her into the water. She said to you Ruo: "you ruo''s elder sister has finally seen big brother. Don''t you show it?"


    Li Zhi turned red when she made such a fuss.


    But when she was blaming Yu Si, she suddenly covered her mouth with extremely soft lips, and everyone secretly covered her mouth with a smile. You Ruo finally started.


    Just as he wanted to punish Yu Si, he turned everyone''s attention. There was a loud noise of snoring and grinding teeth outside,


    "Who''s making a noise outside? Don''t you see your Lord peel sleeping? "


    Who is Lord peel?


    Is it a member of that group? How many people are there in this group? Li Zhi pinches his fingers to figure out how to remove the God of lightning, the God of Dale''s swallowing, Raschel, the God of reckoning, and the God of array. Then there should be two people left before him.


    Li Zhi waved his hand and took the lead to the voice. He found that it was also a huge black pig, or a huge man with a pig''s head sleeping on a soft cushion.


    Next to him, there are several winged people who keep fanning him. Li Zhi looks at a pig and calls himself an adult. He can''t help feeling the magic of the creator.


    Li Zhi kicked Those shivering people aside.


    Then he kicked the pig head man, followed by a scream, and was kicked more than ten meters by Li Zhi.


    The old man Li Zhi with white beard shivering behind him was revealed.


    Looking at the old man, I''m not sure, because his limbs are shaking.


    "The God of array?"


    As for peir, he is really not simple. He has been kicked more than ten meters, and he seems not to feel it,


    "Who? Who kicked me? Lao Ba, help me teach him a lesson. Fourth brother will continue to sleep! "


    Then he went on sleeping.


    With a big beard, he looks like an old man over 100 years old. He is actually called Lao ba.


    When Li Zhi came to the second position, he thought his biggest enemy should be the God of array, but he was a weak old man with internal injuries.

 Chapter 2656

    Li Zhi is no longer interested in competing with him. In fact, when Li Zhi reflected the energy of the God of lightning with his magic armor, he directly hit the body of the God of array.


    Let already very weak body directly suffered the blow of destruction, don''t need Li Zhi to start, he himself can''t live long.


    The city of the sky has really become an empty city.


    Apart from the God of defense who only knows how to sleep all day long, there is also the God of array. All the members of the clan have run clean. Maybe in a while, the wingers will become the historical terms of the second plane, or the pets of nobles.


    Just as he wanted to leave, Li Zhi suddenly remembered that the last time he came to the sky city, he wanted to see something, which might exist in the golden apple tree under the throne under the main hall.


    He ordered all the people in the dark magic city to wait here. Li Zhi took Yu Si and you Ruo to the place where he was fatally seduced. With you ruo''s erudition and Yu Si''s experience, they might see something there.


    At the time of departure, Li zhilai came to the main hall, which is a red sandalwood carved dragon chair. When you sit on the Dragon chair, you are a little surprised that there are no such weakening runes in other places, just so many runes on the armrest of the chair.


    With this kind of rune, it takes a lot of strength for him to touch the mechanism. Li Zhi suddenly hit the handrail, and the cold Xiao outside felt the earth shaking.


    The whole hall seems to be collapsing. Youruo and others, who are pressed in the secret room, all stare big after a short time, because Li Zhi''s estimation is correct. There is a gold fruit tree thousands of meters high in front of them.


    But the fruit on the tree is not apple, but banana.


    Could it be said that Thor Odin ate apples instead of apples, but bananas instead.


    Li Zhi was a bit embarrassed, or did he say that the architectural structure here was also the God of array? He planned it, but they had different opinions here.


    The apple tree was changed into a banana tree. However, since the golden apple trees in one season are all made of pure gold, the banana trees in the sky city should not be so bad.


    Li Zhi drew a wisp of divine consciousness and penetrated it along the banana tree. But the more it penetrated, Li Zhi''s look became more dignified, because he found that there was an essential difference between the banana tree and the apple tree on the ninth plane. The difference was that the apple tree in the ruins was only a lower life made of fairy grass and pure gold by the God of array, and the banana tree obviously had its own life system.


    It''s not as fake and artificially cultivated as the ninth plane golden apple tree.


    Or is it really the tree in Raytheon garden?


    Or the legend is wrong. It''s a banana tree, not an apple tree.


    But it doesn''t matter whether it''s a banana tree or an apple tree. The important thing is whether you can eat it or not, and whether it''s really powerful?


    Secondly, the place where the apple tree is planted may be the connection point between the second plane and the first plane, and the place with the weakest space. Li Zhixin thought of what seven kill Tianzun had said. Maybe this is the channel where he needs to find the first plane.


    Domain silk surprised incomparable forward, want to pick a banana, but it took a long time, just in front of the banana picked a small stamen.


    Yu Si wanted to ask Li Zhi to help, but when she looked back, she found that Li Zhizheng was half squatting on the ground, staring at the ground in a daze. Under Li Zhi''s hand, under the fibrous root of the apple tree, was a violent and chaotic countercurrent world, with all the particles and antiparticles and the extremely limited scenes of high-speed movement.


    In Li Zhi''s view, the speed that is close to the static state, for example, surpasses the speed of light, surpasses the speed of the human eye, will become what people call blinking.


    That electric ion has gone beyond the blink state, every second every example can return to the original corner, so the bottom of the banana tree is actually not the land, but the space composed of countless particle energy.


    Li Zhi can''t guarantee how long he can stay in such a space.


    Even if it is replaced by dark magic city, it is estimated that a few jumps will be scrapped.


    But beyond this space, what is the first face behind?

 Chapter 2657

    Li Zhi is very curious. When he thinks of this problem, Li Zhi remembers that in the past, there was a man, Liyou, who told him the first thing. The name Liyou is very long. When he thinks of this name, Li Zhi thinks of all things, and then looks for the six samsara.


    Liyou said that if you want to break the space barrier and go to the first place, the first thing you need to do is to integrate the six samsara and the near horizon. But how can the two top ten gods merge together?


    There are more and more problems. Just as Li Zhi is going to stop, he chooses a voice from his body,


    "Boss, you finally think of me. It seems that I wake up at a good time, and I can help you even more."


    This sentence surprised Li Zhi. The owner of the voice was Aosi''s voice. Aosi didn''t know what was going on.


    After reaching the second plane, I didn''t speak. But this time, he said in a direct surprise: "my dragon ball is inlaid in the six samsara armor by the king of Tibet! So when you come, I have entered the six paths of reincarnation, and a has become the spirit of the six paths of reincarnation! "


    When he knew that Li Zhi''s idea was to merge with the world, he would not like to, but he still said it,


    "If the boss wants to integrate the divine armor and open the Space Fortress, he actually needs an artifact, a magic needle! Without the magic needle, the two pieces of armor can''t be together. "


    Li Zhi remembers that the Wanling needle is in the hands of the greedy wolf?


    He directly asked morage, and in morage''s mouth, Li Zhi came up with a very surprising answer. It turns out that there is no sacred thing ice soul cold needle. In fact, the so-called ice soul cold needle is the all souls needle of the Juling clan. In morage''s mouth, he asked about the effect of ice soul cold needle, and the mysterious all souls needle has always been in the hands of the greedy Wolf - the long golden stick is the weapon of the greedy wolf, that is the all souls needle.


    All of a sudden, all the problems disappeared. Li Zhi went back to the kingdom of Emperor Wu, and let him go after he cured the carmorro.


    Emperor Wu Ying took over the position of Emperor Wu Xiongfeng and became king. On the day he married Miluo, Li Zhi gave him all the gems in the space ring as gifts.


    Those gems are useless to Li Zhi, but in the hands of Emperor Wu Ying, he can achieve hegemony.


    With Emperor Wu Ying back to the wolf troops, Li Zhi in the women reluctant to part with only the greedy wolf.


    A person set foot on the journey to the first plane.


    A month later, every plane in the universe caused a great disturbance.


    Because the top ten reincarnation armor and near Tianya disappeared at the same time. At the same time when they disappeared, the first armor was pushed to the second place, and a new armor appeared - Sirius battle armor.


    Sirius battle armor is named by Li Zhi. It is a perfect combination of the near end of the earth and the six samsara armor. It is still a speed type armor, but it is still not a whole body armor.


    It only covers nine parts, such as arms, head, shoulders, chest, elbows, knees, legs and feet. The parts in each direction are different, but most of them are in the shape of wolf teeth. Because liudaoreincarnation armor and zhizhitianya have no corresponding weapons, there is only one shield on the left wrist on the top of Tianlang battle armor. This small shield is the reflection of zhizhitianya skill, A feature reflected back.


    Relatively speaking, the only thing that can barely be called a weapon is Li Zhi''s Wanling needle. Although it''s not sharp, it can win big or small. Moreover, when he picked up the Wanling needle, Li Zhi thought of the greedy wolf and could not help but have a little more fighting spirit.


    But at this time, the greedy wolf would scratch his chest with his little paw.


    It seems to tell him not to make trouble and to be careful in everything. No matter how brave a woman is, once she worries about a man, even if the man is invincible, she will treat him as a vulnerable child.


    Whenever Li Zhi looks at the greedy wolf with helpless eyes, the greedy wolf lies in his arms and sticks out his tongue to lick his neck.


    I don''t know why the greedy wolf just doesn''t want to enter Li Zhi''s body world. Li Zhi has no choice but to create a heaven and earth bag full of vitality.

 Chapter 2658

    Also in the battle armor of Sirius, there are several God armor that didn''t have this skill.


    The distance between heaven and earth is the speed of unimpeded light, that is to say, ignoring all resistance, of course, the body must be strong, otherwise it can''t withstand the destructive power.


    Originally, Li Zhixin didn''t understand why his skills seemed to degenerate, but when he arrived, he took out the special badge in the space bracelet.


    At this time, the badge absorbed two natural disasters, and the energy became different from before, but Li Zhi didn''t care, because when he just took it out of the bracelet, a distant force flashed from a galaxy, and the inexplicable force called Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi pressed the head of the greedy wolf back into the bag of heaven and earth, showing a confident smile.


    He uses the flying skills of the divine armor, and quickly points to the star that emits the red star light. Li Zhi''s body left behind the shadow, with the dissipation of space ripple, shadow also disappeared under the stars.

 Chapter 2659

    Murphyl''s face showed a gentle smile and appeared at the place where Li Zhi disappeared. He took a look at the place where Li Zhi disappeared, and then said in doubt: "how could this happen? I clearly sensed that someone was coming. Thinking of this, murphyl''s face became ugly. He flapped his wings, turned around and disappeared.


    An old man with honest appearance and clear appearance smiles. Looking at the old man behind him, he is Yuexu Sanren, who is in charge of the East College of inter college. He sees the direction of meffel''s disappearance, and quickly chases Li Zhi''s disappearance.


    With the passage of time, the moon broke up, and his face showed a look of disbelief. Li Zhi''s speed surprised him. They never thought that a person who had just entered Li Zhi knew nothing about these things behind him. His spirit was all on the new red planet, and the student badge of inter College slowly rose from his hands, The badge was surrounded by golden thunder.


    Full of masculine accumulated energy and emitting new red energy, vaguely attracted, it even emits a sense of harmony.


    There is a kind of intimacy in Li Zhi''s heart. He always feels that something on this planet is calling him.


    The greedy wolf''s head came out of the bag of heaven and earth. When he saw the star in front of him, he also showed a joyful cry. He scratched Li Zhi with his claws to urge him to land quickly.


    The golden symbol of Tianjie on Li Zhi''s head is beating with pain, ushering in a new red light and stopping on the planet. Li Zhi knows that there is something very important for him on the planet.


    Without hesitation, Li Zhi entered the planet with red light, and felt that he had passed through the atmosphere.


    The gravity of this planet is hundreds of times larger than that of the outside world. The chaotic force in Li Zhi''s body works, and Sirius battle armor quickly adapts to it. The gravity speed returns to normal. Looking at this almost barren planet, Li Zhi can''t help frowning, His divine consciousness covers only a few kilometers, but there is no breath of life within these kilometers.


    Unless there is no life on this planet, otherwise such a thing can not happen. Li Zhi looked at the extremely luxuriant tree in front of him and stepped back two steps cautiously.


    Because this big tree is determined to be seen in the underworld. It is a forgetful tree. If Li Zhi remembers correctly, this kind of tree can never grow in places other than the underworld.


    However, Li Zhi feels that the call in his heart is stronger. He presses the greedy wolf into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Then they set up countless defenses around the heaven and earth bag, and then they walked to the big tree without hesitation, followed by strange fluctuations


    After Li Zhi entered the planet, Yuexu Sanren returned to the East College. He came to the dean''s office in fear and stammered: "the student who came here today, he went to the red planet, and... And..."


    There seemed to be a look of fear on his face. He thought of something terrible. He calmed down a few times, and then said, "and he''s wearing the lost Trojan badge!"


    The dean of the East College was shocked when he heard this. He asked in disbelief, "what do you mean by the Trojan badge? Are you sure you read it right? "

 Chapter 2660

    His figure twisted into a strange arc under the refraction of the moonlight, as if he was in a complicated mood at this time. Yuexu nodded, and the look on his face made the dean of East College sit on the chair, close his eyes, and look uncertain.


    Finally, the complicated look was replaced by firmness, and he suddenly opened his eyes, with two rays in his eyes.


    Looking at Yuexu Sanren, Dean Dong said: "the opportunity of tens of thousands of years has finally come, and the inevitable contradiction between the East and the West College will still be aroused. In this case, no matter what method we use, we should bring this college to us before the action of those guys in the West College! He knows better than anyone what the Trojan badge stands for, so be prepared ahead of time and leave everything else to fate


    "I understand that if I go this time, I will persuade that student to join our college!" said Yue Xu


    Li Zhi''s eyes darkened, and then he appeared in a strange world.


    His consciousness can extend infinitely in this world, but he can''t find the end of this world. Moreover, he can''t feel any vitality in this space. He has a sense of emptiness and loneliness and dies. He looks at a huge city not far away,


    Without hesitation, he walked in that direction and told him that as long as he reached the castle, all the questions would be solved.


    He doesn''t worry about what danger he will encounter. If he can''t solve any problem with his Sirius armor, he can retreat completely.


    Li zhisuan really understood the meaning of being close to the end of the world.


    The castle looks very close, but if you want to go there, no matter how you go, he will keep the same distance with you. Li Zhi runs to the city with all his strength, but he can''t get close to the castle in any way. When he finds this, Li Zhi doesn''t move any more.


    He didn''t want to do useless work. The greedy wolf was so anxious in the bag of heaven and earth that he seemed to have something to say. Li Zhishen touched their heads to appease her.


    Keep your eyes fixed on the castle and think about how you can get there. If you just jump over there.


    Then the brilliant light came out on the badge on his chest. Li Zhi''s eyes were dark. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already appeared in front of the castle. He seemed to catch something and didn''t understand anything.


    The greedy wolf came out of the bag of heaven and earth. He was shocked when he saw the castle. Then he lay in the bag of heaven and earth and didn''t feel much from a distance.


    However, a close look at the city planted into the clouds, and its top went into the clouds.


    When everyone is in front of the castle, there is nothing in the view, only the castle and other buildings in front of the castle. Different from other towering buildings, people may admire them, but this castle gives people the feeling of stopping. Li Zhi looks at the two guards at the gate of the city, and has a feeling in his heart that he didn''t feel the fluctuation of life just now. How could there be a guard?


    But in front of the two hands, the first four smiles looked at Li Zhi, as if laughing at Li Zhi''s ignorance.


    Li Zhi felt a little angry in his heart, but he also knew that with his own strength, let alone facing the experts, even the two guards could easily defeat him and forbear the anger in his heart.


    After waiting for a long time, the two guards didn''t speak. Li Zhi found out that the two hands were actually two stone carvings!!


    Their eyes seemed to turn with the change of light, and they looked like real people. At this time, Li Zhi was a little sad. Looking at the two guards, he couldn''t help but scold: "the master of this castle is really powerful. It''s so funny that I was scared for a long time!"


    Li Zhi''s words make the greedy wolf laugh. Her beautiful big eyes smile like crescent moon. Li Zhi has no choice but to laugh at his timidity. Then he goes forward, but he feels as if he has stepped on something.


    In the heart secret way is not good, the body shape suddenly retreats, but also does not forget to press the greedy wolf back to the heaven and earth bag.


    The gate of the castle opened, and the badge that accompanied Li Zhi for a long time entered the gate.

 Chapter 2661

    Li Zhi couldn''t stop him, so he could only watch the badge enter the castle. At this moment, he could not compete with the strength and didn''t give him the chance to resist, so he inhaled it into the castle.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi didn''t resist at all, so he rushed into the castle. The student badge had been separated. It was estimated that he couldn''t get in.


    Li Zhi also knows that he wants to close the gate as soon as he enters the castle. Besides the badge, there is no other light in the castle. Li Zhi looks around in the dark warily, and a soothing voice comes,


    "Welcome to Troy, the owner of the Trojan badge."


    The sound eased the tension around him and made him relax unconsciously. Even so, Li Zhi did not dare to relax.


    Because he clearly felt that the voice contained a powerful mental force. As the voice resounded through the castle, the lights were also on. At this time, Li Zhi was seeing what he was talking about. To be exact, what he was talking about was a statue, or the statue was very special,


    It''s a beautiful woman sitting on a chair with beautiful lines. The statue''s face is soft, and its expression reveals some sad films. Its drooping eyes show sadness and look charming.


    This gentle voice from the mouth of the statue seems very natural, even if she is really a statue.


    Li Zhi didn''t underestimate the statue. He didn''t know whether the statue had a soul or whether the people who made it had great powers to make the sculpture think for themselves.


    Are these important? The important thing is that the statue seems to know itself, or the badge. If so, Li Zhi can also get the origin of the badge.


    This statue seems to see Li Zhi''s idea. Her mental power infects the surroundings and makes Li Zhi feel like she is fermenting. Li Zhi also finds that the statue he is facing, whether just now or just now, has emotions directly in his mind.


    He understood that the statue would not be as simple and harmless as she showed.


    It seems to feel Li Zhi''s vigilance, and the statue doesn''t care. Instead, it gently says, "you can find a place to sit down. I won''t hurt the owner of the Trojan badge. This is a promise. I know you have a lot of questions. Sit down and I''ll tell you. "


    The advantage of spiritual communication is that the sincerity of the other party can be felt instantly, and the information conveyed by the other party to Li Zhi lets Li Zhi know that the other party has no malice.


    When Troy carved me, he called me Xiaoshan. You can also call me Miaomiao. The Trojan badge has been lost for many years. Although I don''t know where you got it, I still want to thank you. I don''t know your name. What''s your name


    The Trojan badge flies to Li Zhi,


    Li Zhi looked at the statue and said, "my name is Li Zhi. I learned from Li Zhi that the owner of the badge had carved the statue in front of him, which can explain why he was called here.


    When Li Zhi raised his head, Xiao Shan was surprised. The light in the room flickered and went out, and the call seemed to confirm his emotion.


    Xiaoshan hesitated and said, "are you a scourge?"


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he looked at Xiaoshan with bad eyes and said, "I''m a scourge. Yes? Do you want to do justice for heaven? "


    Xiaoshan laughed and said, "how can it be? Troy was also a scourge. How can I hurt the scourge? But your scourge logo is very interesting. It''s gold. Alas, it''s not right. You are not the original scourge. You are the transferred scourge. No one knows how miserable the fate of the scourge is, No one would do such a stupid thing


    When Xiaoshan finds out this, her strong mental fluctuation directly whitens Li Zhi''s face.


    Then the nosebleed came out, and Li Zhi wiped the blood on his face. His expression was very depressed,


    Xiaoshan also finds that he seems too excited. Li Zhi never regrets that he has resisted the sign of the scourge for the greedy wolf, so he doesn''t explain anything to Xiaoshan. However, he didn''t expect Xiaoshan to see that the scourge is not his original.


    At the same time, we can also know that the golden scourge mark is different.


    Li Zhi has an abacus in his heart. He has neglected that Xiao Shan can know what he thinks through his spiritual fluctuation. Xiao Shan has been lonely for a long time. He feels that Li Zhi has no other ideas, but takes it for granted. It was the same with Troy, who wanted to get rid of the curse mark.


    But Li Zhi may be disappointed, because Xiaoshan doesn''t know how to remove the mark of tiantianzhe.


    In Xiaoshan''s memory, Troy seems to have found out how to get rid of it, but since he left that time, he never came back.


    Only Xiaoshan was left to guard here alone. After knowing these things, Li Zhishan was a little disappointed, but soon left it behind.

 Chapter 2662

    Since he had a way to eliminate the mark of the scourge at the beginning, the mark of the scourge should not be entangled for a long time now. In the original way, he can stimulate the scourge again, and maybe he can find something to replace it.


    This badge was once owned by the sculptor of Xiaoshan. Should Xiaoshan know these things?


    How powerful are the stone statues carved by one person?


    Li Zhi can imagine how tough Troy was. He wants to know how powerful the man who can absorb the badge of natural calamity is. Xiaoshan''s scene of staying with Troy at the beginning has softened his spiritual world.


    Under the leadership of Xiaoshan, Li Zhi also tried to read other people''s undefended memory. For thousands of years, Xiaoshan kept a posture, which made Li Zhi feel soft in his heart.


    Looking at the Troy in Xiaoshan''s memory who was always focused on carving, Li Zhi wanted to laugh. How could such a person who was focused on art be a scourge?


    Li Zhi was indignant at the thought of his unfair treatment, the suffering of the so-called scourge, and the end of Troy''s suffering. Why should others control his fate?


    Why don''t others ask him for advice and press the scourge on him?


    The only answer is because they are not strong enough. If they are strong enough, no one dares to do so!


    Then there was a sigh in the air. Xiaoshan felt Li Zhi''s spirit was fluctuating. He said quickly, "don''t worry. It''s hard to put this badge away. But I believe you can succeed. Take this badge, after taking this badge... You can go to any college, Maybe you can learn how to be strong there. "


    Xiaoshan''s spiritual fluctuation with a special rhythm calms Li Zhi''s mood, and the evil spirit around Li Zhi has dissipated.


    The scourge mark is much dimmed.


    When Li Zhi heard Xiao Shan''s words, he suddenly remembered what Qi Sha Tian Zun said. He asked curiously,


    "Isn''t inter college a whole and divided into East, West, North and south?"


    Xiaoshan said: "it''s not so many. It''s only divided into East College and West College. It''s probably because of different ideas. The people in East College and West College are not friendly. But if it''s me, I won''t like those guys who call themselves gods in West College. They are very arrogant. They usually look at people with nostrils. At the beginning, Troy didn''t like them, so he defected to East College."


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of Raschel, Athena and others, and immediately agreed with Xiao Shan''s point of view. He hated people being called gods in front of him. Especially the bird man with wings.


    After hearing the conversation between seven kill Tianzun and Athena, Li Zhi understood that Raschel and others should be from the West University.


    Li Zhi would not go to such a place to ask for trouble. Xiao Shan said, "you just go there and register with Troy''s badge. Troy is not here. You can live here first."


    Anyway, Xiaoshan is always waiting for Troy to return.


    Li Zhi didn''t refuse, because he didn''t have a good place to go, and he was sure there was no danger here.


    He opened the bag of heaven and earth, and the greedy wolf appeared. Xiaoshan immediately said happily, "what a lovely dog!"


    Greedy wolf and Li Zhi broke out in a cold sweat together, but Xiao Shan surprised Li Zhi,


    "It turned out to be a werewolf. This body was rebuilt. It will take a long time to recover completely."


    Li Zhixin said happily: "Xiaoshan! What can you do to make her recover? "


    Greedy wolf came to the foot of small good, lovely raised his head, watery eyes, looking at small good.


    Xiaoshan laughs at this. She uses her energy to put the greedy wolf on her leg, and then says, "I can''t help it, but when Troy comes back, he will know how to make this little guy recover."


    Li Zhi can''t help but be disappointed, but greedy wolf cleverly stays at Xiaoshan''s side.


    Little good light said: "I know you think Troy is dead, but I know he will come back, this is his promise to me, I can feel his existence, so I silently for him to protect this evil star."


    Xiaoshan''s tone is very calm, Li Zhi also heard the deep feeling, he looked at Xiaoshan seriously said: "if Troy is still alive or his soul exists, I will find him for you."


    Li Zhi didn''t do it not just for the sake of small kindness, but also for the sake of greedy wolves.


    Xiaoshan''s expression is still the same as before, but her greed on her knee shed tears. Li Zhi barely resisted Xiaoshan''s spiritual fluctuation and realized that this scourge of Troy should be good at spiritual attack.


    In this world, Li Zhi''s spirit has always been more powerful than Li Zhi''s, which is why Li Zhi was attracted to this planet by the little good left by Troy.


    Li Zhi felt the real meaning of spirit in the fluctuation of Xiaoshan''s spirit. This time, his sadness of injury will be upgraded.

 Chapter 2663

    If Li Zhi is willing now, he can control his emotions at any time and use the power of the rules to hurt the sadness Sha. The rules will also be affected by his depth and scope. However, when things go to extremes, Li Zhi also knows that Li Zhi''s sadness is no longer an attack. He can also use the sadness Sha to appease people and achieve the same effect as the attack.


    Seeing that Xiaoshan''s and greed''s emotions gradually stabilized, Li Zhi was relieved.


    There was a smile on his face and he made money this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuexu scattered people floating in front of the star, the light of the star shining on his face, he had a very solemn and stirring feeling, the rumors about the planet and the ferocity of Troy flashed through his mind.


    Yuexu Sanren''s face turned white. This time, Yuexu Sanren came here with an attitude of death.


    Anyway, he''s going to have the Trojan boy join their East College.


    Looking at the shining star in front of him, he was so cruel that he rushed to the star by copying the magic weapon to protect himself. To his surprise, Yuexu Sanren didn''t receive any attack.


    On the contrary, he came to Troy Castle smoothly. He couldn''t believe it.


    Li Zhi stands in front of the castle and lazily looks at the old man in the Taoist robe. Seeing the surprised look on Yuexu Sanren''s face, Li Zhi feels a little funny. Just when he promised Xiaoshan to live here, he found his spirit connected with the planet.


    Of course, he knows what happened near the planet. When Yuexu Sanren just came to the planet, Li Zhi found his trace. He felt that Yuexu Sanren''s body was full of fairy like atmosphere. Li Zhi was secretly surprised. He knew that the first person was extraordinary. He didn''t expect that a little man running errands should have such powerful momentum?


    If seven kill Tianzun''s energy is not suppressed in the second plane, he is definitely not the opponent of this minion.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, the errands are usually minions. How can he know that Yuexu Sanren is an emissary in charge of guiding, but he is also a man of face in East University!


    If it wasn''t for the East West College''s fierce competition for students, the dean of East College would not have sent Yuexu Sanren to do such a thing.


    Yuexu Sanren looks at the young man in front of him. He has a shocking feeling in his heart. At this time, he sees the student in front of him. He has black hair and a indifferent smile on his face. But in fact, there is a cold indifference in his smile. That indifference is the indifference to the common people. However, what makes Yuexu Sanren feel most uneasy is the lightning mark of Li Zhimei''s heart.


    If he remembers correctly, it should be the mark of the scourge, but when did the scourge turn to gold?


    Yuexu Sanren couldn''t understand it. His face showed a look of distress. Looking at Yuexu Sanren''s distress, Li Zhi said impatiently, "have you seen enough? who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Yuexu Sanren smiles awkwardly,


    "That... I''m the first face, the messenger of Intel college. I''m in charge of new students to register. You just arrived at the first face. Now let''s register with me..."


    Li Zhimei tip a pick: "Oh? So you are from inter college. Are you from East College or west college? "


    Yuexu scattered people''s mind had not thought that the young man knew so much about the tricky, he reluctantly smile: "this... I am... I am the representative of... What Oriental College, there is no apparent gap between the East College and the West College, but... When you come to the East College, you will know that the literati atmosphere of the East College is stronger!"


    What else did Yuexu Sanren have to say? Li Zhi interrupted him and said, "let''s go!"


    The moon is empty, and everyone is stunned


    "What?"


    Li Zhi frowned. He didn''t know why the receptionist''s understanding ability was so poor.


    Li Zhi impatiently said: "to register! Don''t you mean to let me join east college? "


    Yuexu Sanren almost fell on the ground in a flash. How could he know that before he finished speaking, he even agreed to go to the East College with him. Is this the most relaxed time he has ever taken?


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But after all, it''s a person who has lived for countless years. After finishing his mental state quickly, he shows a kind smile,


    "Then let''s go!"


    Li Zhi nodded and looked at the gate. Xiao Shan''s voice came into his mind,


    "Don''t worry. Go with him. I''ll take care of your Wolf for you."


    Li Zhi is no longer worried. He and Yuexu Sanren come to the outside of the star.


    At this time, the moon empty scattered people to put down their heart again.


    Just now, he felt the great evil spirit disappeared from the planet, and then a magic weapon appeared in front of him.


    The whole body is black, like a bone that has been gnawed countless times by a dog.


    Yuexu scattered people throw it into the air. The magic weapon grows up in an instant, wrapping Li Zhi and him in it.


    Li Zhi felt it for a while and found that this magic weapon has the ability to travel through the space. He was surprised that even a minion in charge of receiving and guiding has such a magic weapon. You can imagine what kind of treasure other people should have first.


    Think of here, Li Zhi showed a smile, that evil smile let month empty scattered people heart hair cold.

 Chapter 2664

    He had an ominous premonition, shook his head and quickly hit out a few tricks.


    The magic weapon disappeared quietly in the vast starry sky, followed by a vast flash. Li Zhi sank and understood that he might have arrived at his destination. He could not help but secretly guess what kind of college this college was, and could let so many people die to squeeze in?


    Li Zhi is looking forward to following Yuexu Sanren. He is stunned by the sight in front of him. Over the years, Li Zhi has traveled south and North and seen a lot of things. He has seen a lot of civilization and buildings, but there is no such strange architectural complex.


    Li Zhi couldn''t accept it. Looking at one non mainstream building after another, Li Zhi showed a strange look. Yuexu Sanren was embarrassed to see Li Zhi''s look and said: "this... Er, it''s not like what you see. Er... Our college has a wide range of talents. We don''t stick to the same pattern in the recruitment of talents, and everyone''s hobbies are not the same, so architecture, Hey, hey, so it''s very different. "


    Listening to Yue Xu''s words, Li Zhi frowned and said, "forget it, take me to register!"


    This building can''t cover the strong breath, which makes Li Zhi moved. When he passes a house like a palm, Li Zhi suddenly feels peeped at.


    He looked in the same direction,


    At this time, Yu Ling''s voice appeared,


    "Brother, do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    Li Zhi silently replied in his heart, "no, I don''t want to get into trouble on my first day here. Those guys from West University have given me a headache."


    In fact, no one found that after Yu Ling came to this world, there was a planet that sent out amazing waves.


    The month empty scattered person quickly leads to the dean''s office.


    Li Zhi has a familiar feeling when he looks at the busy people behind the chair. He always feels that he has seen this kind of breath somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a while.


    Li Zhili is a little curious, isn''t it just registration? Why do I have to use the dean''s office? The dean of the East College looks up at Li Zhi, and his eyes don''t make him angry. Li Zhi is not surprised to find that the dean of the East College is not surprised to see the mark of the scourge on Li Zhi''s head.


    Only a light look,


    "Very good, is a good child, month Xu, helps him to handle the good registration, then arranges the place which lives for him."


    After that, the Dean continued to work, ignoring the two people who were confused.


    Yuexu Sanren went to register with Li Zhi with a dry smile.


    When they passed the house like a palm again, Li Zhi felt a familiar energy attacking him again.


    Yuexu Sanren pulls Li Zhi back, but Li Zhi does not hesitate to open the shield of his left hand. A strong light envelops him and Yuexu Sanren, and the energy is rebounded back. To Li Zhi''s surprise, the palm like house flies into the mid air to escape, and the golden energy attacks Li Zhi and Yuexu Sanren within the attack range. Only the Sirius armor on his body can fight back that energy. Even so, Li Zhi''s mouth overflows with a little blood. Although he returns the energy, his internal organs are still injured by the strong anti shock force.


    Seeing this, Yuexu Sanren was very angry.


    This western barbarian can''t understand people''s words. The winged Birdman dares to hurt the students of East College under his hand!


    This matter spreads out, month empty face still want?


    The huge pressure and the moon empty scattered people as the center rippling around,


    Instant attack on Raschel and others.


    Raschel and others were caught off guard. They were hit by the powerful force and turned several somersaults outward. They fell to the ground. No one found that there was a trace of blood red in Li Zhi''s eyes behind Yuexu Sanren.


    The curse mark in the middle of the brow exudes hot temperature, and the greedy wolf, who is countless light years away, suddenly struggles.


    She roared in the direction of Li Zhi.


    It seems to indicate that something bad is going to happen. Xiaoshan''s voice sighs,


    "Those idiots like to do stupid things. Ha ha, this time he''s here, they should be sober."


    There was schadenfreude in the tone.


    Just back to the first place, when I was bored, I just heard Murphy''s complaint, and the group rushed to the East College to find a place.


    However, they had no idea that they had just arrived at the East College when they met the hard stubble.


    The person in charge of West College, meffel, is familiar with Yuexu Sanren. When he sees the figure of that person, he knows it''s getting worse.


    Originally, it was very common to look for a place between the two colleges, but some of them hurt the students of East College in front of Yue xusan. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    You know, Yuexu Sanren is a famous protector.


    He hurt the students under his protection, but the most unacceptable thing in his life is that he can''t go back without peeling off a layer of skin.


    Raschel was very angry when he felt the pressure. He was frustrated when he was in the second position. After all, their ability was suppressed at that time. Unexpectedly, they were cleaned up when they came back to the first position,


    The proud Raschel couldn''t bear it. He roared, and a huge long gun appeared in his hand. He rushed to Yuexu Sanren like an arrow, which was too fast for murphyl to stop.

 Chapter 2665

    When Yuexu Sanren saw Raschel, there was a little hesitation in his eyes.


    It''s not that Raschel is powerful. What he fears is that those people behind Raschel will become stronger battles if they don''t deal with them properly.


    But at present, no one wants to see the situation, he is trying to stop and pull up, but when attacking, he heard a roar behind him.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are red with blood, and his face is full of madness, which is the symbol of the scourge on his forehead.


    He wanted to replace his reason, and the natural disaster energy contained in it was suppressing himself. The two kinds of feelings have been colliding now.


    The colliding Li Zhi has a headache and is about to go crazy. He is eager to vent his pain. The oncoming attack and the energy that makes him familiar with and disgust become the object of his venting.


    Raschel''s body stopped in the middle of the air, his body flashing blue sky fire, after the fire appeared that day, the nearby air began to burn.


    Yuexu Sanren''s attack hit Raschel who was full of flames without any hindrance, and completely limited Raschel''s chance to put out the fire. Everyone saw that the situation was urgent, and murphyl rushed over with a roar. He was very regretful.


    Li Zhi''s air field can''t cause any obstacles to meffel''s action. Meffel has killed the sky fire on Raschel with a wave of his hand. Feeling the surging water energy in the sky fire, meffel raises his eyebrows in doubt.


    Raschel instantly returned to normal. He looked at Li Zhi darkly and said, "I didn''t expect that you really dare to come to the first meeting, but this time I won''t let you go easily."


    His tone was vicious and chilling, but now he was burned like a beggar by Li Zhi. It was not so frightening to say threatening words.


    Raschel''s long, glittering golden hair was burned straight into an inch.


    Behind the wings are burned feathers bent, like roasted chicken wings.


    Li Zhi doesn''t pay any attention to him, or he can''t hear it now.


    The crazy killing was in his mind.


    The energy of natural disaster suppresses Li Zhi.


    However, it''s unexpected that Li Zhi is very happy now. All of this reverberates in his mind because fortunately he has transferred the energy of natural calamity and the symbol of the scourge. Otherwise, isn''t it the greedy wolf who is suffering now?


    Raschel yelled for a long time, but Li Zhi didn''t respond. His face turned red.


    At this time, a muffled smile came from the distance.


    Raschel''s anger was ignited, and he rushed to Li Zhi with a wild cry.


    With the momentum of thunder, even Yuexu Sanren was shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that Athena risked the world not only to pour her energy into Raschel''s body.


    Now Raschel is no longer the second plane child, and the energy in his body is no less than that in Murphy.


    You know, murphyl''s strength is just a little bit worse than Yuexu Sanren''s.


    His strength is also in the top 100 of the whole college.


    Murphyl stops Yuexu Sanren at the moment when Raschel rushes to Li Zhi.


    His eyes with provocative eyes, but he said kindly: "let the students solve the students'' problems, and our instructors don''t participate in it. Of course, I can learn the tricks of scattered people."


    Angry month empty scattered people almost angry out laughing, this guy clearly has a western face, but use my Oriental vocabulary.


    Murphy''s image at this time is really silly to the extreme.


    What''s more, a student who has studied for many years can''t see fairness to the last one who just registered.


    Yue Xu calmly looked at the arrogant murphyl in front of him and said coldly, "if you want to fight me, I''ll fight with you, but don''t be as miserable as last time."


    After one sentence, meffel''s face became very ugly. He showed a boundless black air, which surrounded him and made his face ferocious. No one found that the black air of meffel was absorbed by Li Zhi.


    They also did not find that the breath from Li Zhi affected Raschel and even their mind. When Raschel just rushed to Li Zhi''s side, his body slowly slowed down.


    Li Zhi''s head came the pain of beating, squatting on the ground in pain, making an inhuman roar.


    Li Zhi squatted on the ground just to avoid the attack of lalalaer.


    And Li Zhi gives out a painful roar, which makes murphyl''s hand shake.


    The attack deviated from Li Zhi''s move.


    In an instant, a flat ground of East College was blasted out of a crack.


    Li Zhi takes a look at Raschel''s eyes with the intention of killing him. He will never forget that it was this boy who made the greedy wolf look like a little wolf.


    Raschel looks at Li Zhi with red eyes. His heart trembles. The fear hidden in his memory stimulates his nerves. He roars,


    "You are the devil, you devil, you damned scourge! I''ll kill you and get back the source of the universe that belonged to me


    Yuexu Sanren''s face changed when he heard Raschel''s words, and murphyl''s face, who was fighting with him, was not much better. We all knew that an unbearable storm had happened.

 Chapter 2666

    Since Yuexu Sanren heard the words "Curse", "kill" and "the source of the universe", Li Zhi also disappeared. Under the madness, Li Zhi''s chaotic power of the universe instantly invaded the whole universe, and the purple energy of the source of the universe also occupied the black power.


    His black hair turned blood red and his eyes turned blood red.


    Raschel looked at the burned wings in shock. He used them to fly back and back.


    Like a demon, Li Zhi has a blue sword in his hand, which is the lightsaber.


    Inspired by the energy of natural calamity, Zhu lightsaber immediately buzzed excitedly, and the golden energy poured into the body of the sword.


    Li Zhi''s dark magic became amazing.


    Raschel watched in horror as Li Zhi jumped into the air. His mouth was stiff and his body was stiff.


    Raschel Li Zhi''s bloodshot eyes were too scared to move.


    Li Zhi stood up and walked forward step by step. The air made waves under his feet.


    He just wanted to attack, no matter who it was, and then the Zhu lightsaber came down. With the energy of the lavender universe, Yue xusan was shocked to find that since Li Zhi split the space of the first plane with that sword, the Zhu lightsaber cut into Raschel''s shoulder like tofu.


    As long as Li Zhiyi makes an effort, half of his body will be completely divided into two parts.


    Then a cold hum changed everything. Yuexu Sanren, Murphy and Raschel instantly came back to their senses and saw a slender hand on the lightsaber.


    The lightsaber that can split the plane can''t help this hand.


    When they saw this face, people showed different looks.


    Yuexu Sanren sees her appear and knows that today''s things can''t be good. Li Zhi''s blood red eyes look in the past. The owner of that hand is looking at Li Zhi with anger.


    This is Rachel''s mother, Athena.


    He heard that Raschel and Murphy were looking for a place, but he didn''t notice that in the first meeting, no one dared to take the risk of the East West College turning over to Raschel''s trouble?


    This is also the reason why Raschel has no fear. However, when she feels the powerful and familiar energy, she immediately thinks that things are not as simple as she thinks. Does anyone dare to fight against his son regardless of the East and West?


    Athena, of course, will not allow such a thing to happen.


    So she went to school.


    I saw her furious.


    Feeling the energy of Athena, Li Zhi''s killing will become very strong, and Athena, who also feels the murderous spirit, has swung her hand to open the sword.


    Seeing the wound that lalalalaer was almost split, Athena flashed a killing opportunity in her eyes, and quickly waved to cover lalalaer in the border, and then threw it to meffel.


    No one saw Athena''s hand. When she met the lightsaber, her hand was black.


    She secretly decided to kill Li Zhi anyway.


    If it is allowed to develop, then things in the future will not be controllable.


    Athena did not find that she was afraid.


    The sky fire and red lotus fire were burning around Li Zhi. Athena could not help frowning at the scorching temperature. With a wave of her hand, the bright energy appeared in her hand.


    Li Zhi''s lightsaber turned into a magic knife.


    Athena was able to destroy the energy of the second plane, but she was absorbed by the magic knife.


    After absorbing Athena''s energy, he left Li Zhi''s grasp and flew into the air, emitting mellow energy.


    And then back to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi suddenly woke up. When he saw Athena, the killing intention in his eyes burst out again. Instead of retreating, it became more intense.


    The long blood hair behind him fluttered slightly, and the murderous eyes aimed at Athena. The source of the universe burst out from her eyes. After the purple light shot out, Athena didn''t care to resist.


    But the moment was that force cut his skin, wound outflow of blood, Athena kill more concentrated.


    She gave a charming smile,


    "I didn''t expect that what I prepared for Raschel would be swallowed by you, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I kill you, I can still take out the source of the universe."


    At this time, Li Zhi realized that the source of the universe given by the system was actually Athena''s reason.


    A long gun appeared in Athena''s hands without warning. Yuexu Sanren also understood that Athena would never give up if she didn''t kill Li Zhi today. She said the taboo words carelessly, which showed that the East and West College was ready to tear the skin completely.


    Although Yuexu Sanren is much different from Athena, he still stands in front of Li Zhi without fear.


    For Yuexu Sanren, as long as Li Zhi is recognized by the East College, he is a student of the East College. He doesn''t want the tragedy of Troy to happen again.


    Anyway, he has to keep the people behind him safe.


    The students of East College went to the edge of the border and tried to attack, but how could their accomplishments compare with Athena''s.


    Athena had been practicing for many years. For a moment, they were stuck in the same place. They could not break the border.

 Chapter 2667

    Athena found that Yuexu Sanren was standing in front of Li Zhi, with a disdainful smile, and then said, "Yuexu, do you think your cultivation can stop me? If you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    Li Zhi was moved when he looked at Yuexu Sanren standing in front of him.


    However, this moving moment was covered with anger. The way Murphy watched a good play beside Athena completely ignited Li Zhi''s anger. The magic knife constantly absorbed the energy of Athena''s strike, and then the magic knife absorbed all his changes, and strange patterns appeared on it, which spread on it, and the blade showed a strange luster, After evolution, the magic knife has exquisite patterns.


    Let Athena''s eyes show the light of greed, if you have this weapon, she even has the confidence to defeat the dean of Shangdong college.


    When Li Zhi takes the knife, he splits to Athena. Yuexu and Li Zhi want to join hands, but they find that Athena can''t move in the border.


    When Athena looked at Li Zhi''s action, a strange light flashed in her eyes. Of course, she saw Li Zhi. Now the speed of light is all buried in his armor.


    However, she can''t touch her body just by this degree. Athena wanders around Li Zhi like a cat teasing a mouse. Yuexu Sanren looks at the blood gushing from Li Zhi''s mouth, and his anger reaches the top. Just when he is ready to go all out to do his best, Yu Ling in Li Zhi''s body gets angry.


    But after all, Yu Ling was just a spirit, or a breath, and was beaten back to Li Zhi''s body by Athena.


    But when Yu Ling''s breath appeared, Athena could not help shaking.


    What did she hit just now?


    That breath made her familiar and scared. Why did it appear on a child?


    Yue Xu opened his mouth, and no one knew what the breath represented better than him.


    But how did this new student get involved with that one?


    So far, it''s too late to return.


    Athena heart a horizontal, the long gun in the hand stabbed to Li Zhi in the past.


    At the moment when the Great Wall touched Li Zhi, Athena''s action suddenly stopped.


    The time is fixed for this moment, and everyone is in a daze.


    At this time, the figure of Yu Wuji appears in the border. For the frugality that can restrain Yuexu scattered people, it seems that Yu Wuji does not exist.


    He easily floats in the middle of every step, his eyes sweep over Athena, and finally his eyes fall on Li Zhi. Yu Ling''s body jumps out from Li Zhishen. He looks up at the man in front of him, his eyes are full of admiration, especially seeing through the origin of Yu Ling. He nods and his expression is indifferent.


    Yu Ling''s small face suddenly showed a look of disappointment. He grabbed Li Zhi''s clothes lonely, as if he had courage to do so. When Yu Wuji saw Li Zhi, his indifference disappeared and he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Zhi''s cultivation could pull the first one from the second one. Under Athena''s attack, he was only seriously injured and vomited blood.


    To make Yu Wuji a little surprised, he certainly recognized that this boy was not the one who was attached to his own breath.


    All the time, he appreciated Li Zhi very much. When he glanced at Yu Ling, there was a trace of warmth in his eyes. When Yu Wuji looked at Athena, there was cold in his eyes. Yu Wuji said with no expression: "go away."


    One word, Athena''s border is broken in an instant.


    Everyone''s back in action.


    The source of the universe in Li Zhi''s body is his wound.


    Yu Ling is looking around to prevent an emergency. Athena vomits blood and falls to the ground. She doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Murphyl was even more embarrassed. Raschel in his hand was completely unconscious after a while.


    Yu Wu looks at everything around him indifferently. Athena''s pitiful image can''t arouse his sympathy. The space around him is distorted, and the first plane has been thundering. You know, the first plane has been thundering for countless years.


    Yu Wuji waved and no one saw what he had done. Athena''s people disappeared in the air.


    He looks at Li Zhi again.


    "You. It''s too weak. "


    There is no emotion in this sentence. It''s like stating the truth. Li Zhi has no choice but to smile bitterly on the ground.


    He knows he is weak, otherwise why do he come here to study?


    Yuwuji next words, let the East College Students stare big eyes.


    "I will teach you myself."


    Everyone on the scene looked at Li Zhi, stunned in disbelief.


    Yu Wuji''s words disappeared.


    The excited look flashed in Yu Ling''s eyes. He knew Li Zhi was safe.


    When there is no danger, he goes back to Li Zhi''s body. Yuexu takes a breath and looks at Li Zhi whose face is getting better. His eyes flash with emotion. When he thinks of what Athena said, his eyes are worried again.


    I didn''t expect that Athena really made such a taboo. They used the source of the universe for their own use.


    I think the president knows this, so he cares about Li Zhi.


    Everyone didn''t notice that the damned mark on Li Zhi''s head had disappeared. The damned one, who was supposed to be dark, was just a faint black light. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it.

 Chapter 2668

    On Li Zhi''s face, there is a rune, which looks a little like the pattern of Troy.


    The pattern on the Trojan badge seems to be printed on Li zhinao''s forehead.


    At this time, the dean of the East College of inter college talks with the seven killing gods who are wandering outside.


    If Li Zhi is here, he will find that the temperament of the dean and the Qi Sha Tian Zun are so similar!


    In front of the dean of the East College, Qi Sha Tian Zun stood there like a pupil, with respect in his eyes. He said: "Master Li Zhi is not an ordinary person. He can even dissolve the curse of heaven and devour the source of the universe. If he can recruit for himself, he will become our strongest assistant in dealing with the West College in time!"


    The face of the dean of the East College showed a profound smile. No one knew what he was thinking. After listening to the words of the seven killed Tianzun, he calmly said, "is it the scourge of heaven?"


    Qi Sha Tian Zun nodded: "yes."


    "But you don''t know one thing, he has a Trojan badge," said the dean of the eastern college


    Even if it''s seven kill Tianzun, no matter how strong he is, he can''t breathe cold.


    He was shocked and said, "what! Trojan badge? It''s missing, isn''t it? "


    The dean of East College shook his head and said, "no one except the senior management knows that the Trojan badge is the student badge of East College. I was also negligent at the beginning. If you had seen that badge in advance, you would not have made such a big mistake now."


    There is a student badge in the hands of the East Dean, which is a little different from the badge of Troy, but a closer look shows that the two are related.


    Qi Sha Tianzun didn''t speak. He didn''t expect that it was the Trojan badge that helped Li Zhi resist the disaster. The dean of East College said helplessly: "are you complaining that master didn''t let you study in the college? You know, things in this college are very complicated. I don''t want you to be involved in it. "


    With these words, the Dean was a little rusty and said, "no, master, I just want to know what kind of material the badge of the college is made of to absorb natural disasters?"


    But the dean''s face changed after hearing these words, and he was surprised to see that Qi Sha Tian Zun had said something wrong.


    After standing there for two long years, the dean said, "I know. You can do everything else. If you don''t contact me during this period, try not to contact me. You should go to other places to avoid. This thing has been quiet for a long time."


    Qi Sha Tian Zun was surprised. He knew that it would not help at this point, so he nodded,


    "Remember."


    The Dean waved, the image inside the room disappeared, and felt several strong breath one after another. There was a cold look on the dean''s face. These guys from the West University were too arrogant.


    It seems that they regard other people''s tolerance as fear. The East College must teach them some lessons. These birders can''t succeed in some things they want to do. When the pressure comes, the president of the East College has a strange look on his face.


    I didn''t expect that this group of birdmen startled the man.


    No one knows Yu Wuji, and no one dares not to sell his face.


    After watching Athena be easily driven away, the students were boiling.


    In this atmosphere, Li Zhi went out to live on Troy without any hostages. The name of yuwuji has covered up Troy.


    Only at this time did Li Zhi realize that the first plane he saw was the huge galaxy formed by that galaxy, which was the whole inter college.


    In this place, every student can occupy a planet. They can go wherever they like, regardless of others. The East College he sees now is the headquarters.


    The camp of inter college is divided into East and West colleges. The West College is regarded as the gods of Eastern Europe and Western mythology with incomparable noble blood, while the East College has a wide range of identities. This difference in identity is the reason for the struggle between the East and the West colleges. Some of the West colleges have protested for many times, and the East College has nothing to do with education, which is really destroying the inter college system.


    The gods, who believe that the blood is pure, do not want to let those of unknown origin. Having the same student identity as the unidentified students, originally there was no such thing in inter college. However, when Athena and others entered the first place, inter college became unstable.


    After listening to this history, Li Zhi had no choice but to turn a blind eye. He knew that the relationship between things and those gods would be complicated.


    It''s like the human relationship in Western mythology.


    Li Zhi also hates being called a God in front of him. He doesn''t like it. Of course, he doesn''t like the doctrine of the mean of East University. But when people bully him, the dean will not swallow his anger. At this time, Li Zhi shows an evil smile.


    The strange Rune on his face makes Yuexu loose. He doesn''t know why. He always thinks that the future of this weak looking young man is immeasurable. One day, he will even occupy the realm he looks up to. Maybe because of this, when Yuexu looks at Li Zhi, he doesn''t even find that he is respectful.

 Chapter 2669

    The dean of East College was noncommittal about Yu Wuji''s request. At the beginning, he was worried about who would teach the owner of the Trojan badge.


    Now Yu Wu is very willing to take this hot potato, and he is also happy and comfortable.


    The dean of East College is very optimistic about the student recommended by Qisha Tianzun.


    Otherwise, he won''t let him join the East College. Although the college is extremely complicated, the dean of East College has the confidence to master them well.


    Only Li Zhi may be very weak, weak and mole ant, but his potential has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    With his brilliant World War I, he can become a member of the college.


    However, with his current cultivation, Li Zhi only reluctantly takes this planet as his home.


    When Li Zhi came back, Xiaoshan sent out a spirit wave with joy, and the greedy wolf came to lick Li Zhi''s face, which was very warm in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    At this time, Li Zhi was surprised to find that the greedy wolf''s body seemed to be getting bigger. However, after he felt the evil spirit of the star, he also understood why it was helpful for the recovery of the greedy wolf.


    After settling down, Li Zhi can''t help thinking of his being beaten by Athena. He was so depressed that he swore in his heart, Athena, wait for me to put you in a posture of 9981!


    Thinking of what might happen to Athena, Li Zhi has an evil smile on his face.


    Let Xiaoshan feel a little cold. If she is not a statue, she will jump up and run away.


    But the greedy wolf is not the same, greedy wolf obsessed with looking at the bad smile on Li Zhi''s face, unexpectedly also showed tenderness in his eyes, Li Zhi is perfect in his old eyes.


    This may be the taste of love. Under the guidance of Xiaoshan, Li Zhi found those ancient books in Troy''s collection.


    When Li Zhi was tidying up, he found a broken scroll.


    The breath of the scroll makes Li Zhi feel unstable. The scroll is like a girl who tempts Li Zhi to commit crimes.


    Li Zhi''s face turned cold first, and later he hated such things that disturbed his mind.


    With a wave of hand, the sky fire appeared on the scroll, but the powerful sky fire didn''t destroy it at all.


    When Li Zhi''s eyes were cold, the color of the sky fire gradually deepened. However, the scroll was not afraid of the sky fire, and there was no trace of burning. Li Zhi found that there were some ancient runes on the edge of the scroll. Whenever the sky fire burned to the scroll, those runes would roll away from the original track.


    Li Zhi quickly captured the elements of energy analysis in the rune and felt the power of chaos. Li Zhi was shocked!


    The energy in that rune is of the same origin as him.


    At the next moment, the energy in the rune is like the scroll in Li Zhi''s body. He loses the power of protection and is ignited by the scroll and the sky fire. An old voice comes,


    "Birth and death, the emperor of all things ups and downs."


    Strange words, introduced into Li Zhi''s mind, contain the birth and death of the universe.


    Li Zhi feels as if he has become a dust in history. The whole person is trapped in a cycle, and each cycle will make the power of his universe stronger.


    The purple light in the Dantian is more and more bright and becomes stars.


    A few more stars appeared around him, like satellites.


    The power of chaos in Li Zhi''s body, under the guidance of runes, actually works in a strange way. Every time it works, there will be a trace of the source of the universe, strengthening his body.


    Every time it works, it will draw a trace from the cosmic resources. Since Li Zhi and Athena fought, the power of chaos and the fate of the universe seem to have changed.


    The two forces that had been combined were separated again, but with wonderful connection.


    Li Zhi knows that when he understands these connections, it''s time to take revenge on Athena.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Zhi finally woke up. At this time, it was Li Zhi with a thick layer of dust.


    The greedy wolf in the distance is looking at him. Li Zhi is a little curious, but how did the greedy wolf grow up again in a fragrant time?


    Now the greedy wolf has grown to the size of an adult wolf, with a new red light, which makes the greedy wolf''s elegant temperament more ferocious.


    The voice of Xiaoshan appeared,


    "You have been settled for a long time this time. You have been standing there for ten years. The image of yuwuji adult came, but you didn''t wake up at that time. He didn''t say anything. He just sent you a set of books to read for yourself."


    When Xiaoshan mentions xinghuangyu Wuji, his tone is extremely respectful.


    In Xiaoshan''s memory, he once helped Troy many times.


    If it wasn''t for yuwuji''s accident, that group of people would not dare to deal with Troy. Although Troy has been missing for a long time, Xiaoshan''s attitude to yuwuji is still extremely respectful.


    Li Zhi''s blue sky fire started to burn, and the dust on his body dissipated in an instant.


    Greedy wolf more admiration, see Li Zhi eyes with love.


    Li Zhi sat in front of Xiaoshan and said helplessly: "Xiaoshan, you have lived for so many years, don''t you have the ability to move?"


    Although Xiaoshan is a statue, she is still a woman in essence. When she heard Li Zhi say that she was very old, she was under a lot of pressure. The chairs where Li Zhi was sitting all screamed and turned into ashes.


    Li Zhi frowned and resisted the pressure. He didn''t like to lose face, especially in front of his own women.


    After that no pressure, let his bones are unbearable, almost broken edge, but he still withstood the pressure.


    There was a flash of surprise in Xiaoshan''s eyes, but she didn''t stop. Looking at Li Zhi, she didn''t admit defeat. Xiaoshan also wanted to see where Li Zhi''s limit was.


    Li Zhi''s pressure has multiplied. If he didn''t feel that there was no murderous spirit in Xiao Shan''s breath, he almost thought Xiao Shan would kill him.


    He looked at Xiaoshan as a statue all the time. His mind moved. The geodesic ruler began to measure his current pressure and the pressure of the next moment.


    Li Zhi uses the power of chaos in his body to relieve his pressure. He adjusts his state under the pressure of chaos. Li Zhi is coping with the micro pressure that seems to never stop.

 Chapter 2670

    At the same time, he even wanted to measure the small goodness, but a huge exclamation mark appeared in the geodesic ruler.


    It''s estimated that Li Zhi would give up all of a sudden. It''s also estimated that he can''t measure it.


    Li Zhi lost the patience to entangle with Xiao Shan, and the improved version of the sadness of injury was used. Xiao Shan felt that his heart was like a spring breeze, and all the negative emotions disappeared.


    Even the sorrow that had been waiting for countless years disappeared, and she felt that her behavior was ridiculous, just like the anger of an adult and a child.


    Li Zhi feels that the pressure on his face has shown a smile. After doing experiments on Xiao Shan, Li Zhi also determines that his rule of sadness and evil has changed into an emotional rule.


    On one side, the greedy wolf, who was worried, calmed down and squatted at Li Zhi''s feet, gently rubbed Li Zhi''s trouser legs with his head.


    There is a trace of tenderness in Li Zhi''s eyes. Although the greedy wolf is growing up, the speed of growth is too slow.


    He must find Troy to solve this dilemma.


    Xiaoshan has a set of books in his hand. It''s brand new. It should be Li Zhi who just wrote it recently. After taking it over, he opened it and found that there was a blank in it.


    Is there no word? What''s the matter?


    Li Zhi''s eyes were puzzled. Xiao Shan seemed to have known for a long time,


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know what''s going on. You can figure it out by yourself. I''m going to have a rest. You can help yourself."


    Xiaoshan''s tone was a little guilty, and then there was no sound.


    Li Zhi is stupid. Do you need a rest?


    He didn''t care what Xiaoshan had done. He knew that what yuwuji gave would not be so easily damaged.


    However, Xiaoshan seems to think that there are no words in the book because of her. Thinking of this, Li Zhi shows a strange smile.


    This may be used at some point in the future. Li Zhi leads the greedy wolf back to his room. He sits cross legged and looks at the new books carefully.


    When he thought about his arrival on the planet Troy, he thought a little, calmly, and tried to make himself think of nothing. He only focused on the book, but when he opened it, he found that it was still blank, nothing.


    Li Zhi frowned and explored whether there were any prohibitions in the book.


    As a result, he had no choice but to find that the book was clean and ordinary. Without any energy, there could be no prohibition.


    Thinking about Yu Wuji''s intention, it is not a joke. The picture of the evolution of the universe suddenly appeared in Li Zhi''s mind.


    The process from nothing to existence made Li Zhi feel and think of the scene when Yu Wuji created Kurosawa. It was a process from nothing to existence. The greedy wolf who was lying beside Li Zhi stood up in shock, and a font appeared behind Li Zhi.


    The font seems to know and not to know, as if it is a word of "Tao".


    Li Zhi''s eyes were overjoyed to feel the pressure. Yu Wuji in the distance seemed to feel the transformation.


    There was a faint smile on his face. Yu Wuji looked at the books in front of him and praised them,


    "A child can be taught!"


    Then lines of golden characters appeared on the white paper in front of Yu Wuji. After the light of the white paper flickered, the Secretary in front of Li Zhi appeared the complete set of fonts.


    The curse mark on his forehead faded again, and now he could hardly see it. The runes on the edge of his face were even more wonderful. He felt his change, and a water mirror appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    The appearance in the water mirror made Li Zhi say slightly displeased: "Why are there so many strange runes on his face? It''s going to be a big face. "


    Li Zhi knows that his strength has made great progress in this period of time, but he is still a lot different from other people in the first place.


    However, some things can''t be changed, at least for a while.


    With a new understanding of power, Li Zhi did not rush for success. Instead, he let it go. He found that people in the first place rarely see their own hands fighting. They are more devoted to destroying each other.


    He is very interested in Yu Wuji''s beating Athena to the bottom. Li Zhi lies there and checks the Secretary at any time. No one thought that Li Zhi''s lazy behavior made him get an unexpected harvest.


    A sense of enlightenment rises in his heart. Li Zhi understands why his body''s energy growth is so slow. Energy growth needs space.


    The inner space is amazing.


    However, two different kinds of energy are in space, and their growth is limited, and the growth rate will slow down. Moreover, no matter how big the space in Li Zhi''s body is, it is impossible to compare with Athena and them.


    Now Li Zhi wants to know how to expand the internal space.


    At this time, mistakenly looking at books with divine sense, he found a field, that is, the construction of divine sense.


    There are energy levels in books, which are quite hierarchical.


    Li Zhi felt that there was definitely more than one kind of energy in his body.


    Everyone''s body capacity is limited, just like a teacup. When it is full of water, no matter how much water you add into it, it will overflow. At this time, what you can do now is to pour out the water, or change it into a big teacup.


    Yu Wuji is also a super strong man in the first plane, but when he just arrived at the first plane, he must have the same problem as Li Zhi.


    But no matter what method he uses to solve it, at least now Li Wuji has been looked up to.


    It''s also because yuwuji has reached the bottleneck.


    Li Zhi is still in no hurry. He knows he can solve the problem.


    Now the solution is in front of us. As for the result, we still need to wait.


    The dean of East College looked at the man sitting in front of him. The corners of his eyes trembled slightly. After a long time, he gave up the confrontation with the man and rubbed his eyes.


    I believe that no matter who is facing a person who is full of golden light, they will have visual fatigue.


    This will not change because of cultivation.


    That person did not find that the dean of the middle school did not adapt to the same, leisurely holding the cup, comfortable drinking hot tea.


    If Li Zhi is present, he will find the person with the glittering green lines in front of him. He has seen the statue in the underworld, which is the legendary dizang king.


    It''s hard to imagine such elegant movements under the rough appearance. If the face is not full of beard, the king of Tibet can be regarded as a man with demeanor.


    Of course, on the surface, after feeling that the original prohibition was destroyed, the king of Tibet was more curious than angry.


    He wanted to know what kind of people entered the prison Valley and stole six reincarnations.


    Compared with this, he didn''t care about Liyou''s death. The king of Tibet was extremely afraid of this gifted disciple.


    Li you''s cultivation of thousands of miles made him very surprised, and he continued to develop according to it.


    Sooner or later, this person will be aloof.


    And it''s exactly what the king of Tibet can''t stand.


    His reason for maintaining interface rules is only a small part.


    There are too many things to know. Death is the best destination for Liyou. To imprison him is to wear away his spirit.


    Only in this way can he understand the despair of hope.

 Chapter 2671

    The king of Tibetans used his supernatural power to find out the people who entered to seek results. It turned out that he was the one who entered, which is also the reason why east university did not hesitate to accept Li Zhi.


    The Dean clearly knows that the only hope to get rid of the control of the king of Tibet is to absorb the energy of the source of the universe. Athena, who took the risk to extract the source of the universe, had the same idea.


    Li Zhi was immersed in his own cultivation.


    He didn''t realize that the Trojan badge appeared on his head out of thin air. A figure appeared in the badge, as if struggling, and a faint light came out of it.


    Li Zhi found that his consciousness was out of control and began to form a structure.


    Li Zhi understood in his heart that the construction of divine consciousness is the construction method of divine consciousness.


    He didn''t resist. During the process of building facilities, all the problems of his previous cultivation were solved. He suddenly understood why there was a gap between him and Athena. It was not a matter of energy accumulation.


    It''s that they have mastered some rules, and only when they have mastered these cosmic rules will they succeed. To be a real strong man, he suddenly thought of what Liyou had said.


    He had a momentum that could not be described in words. It was the momentum of scorning the common people and daring to question the heaven and the earth.


    He seems to have figured out something, but he doesn''t seem to find it. Surrounded by this feeling, Li Zhi knows what the reason is for the rules. Yes, to be strong, the so-called rules are just jokes.


    The king of Tibet is known as the executor of the rules, but because of his strength, the so-called divine metaphor is just a joke.


    Li Zhi is determined to take advantage of this time to improve his strength.


    He knew in his heart that coming to him had become his first priority and Li Zhi''s greatest reliance.


    The Sirius battle armor that Li Zhi relies on now, he can play his own speed, even if he can''t fight, he can escape. At the same time, he can get the help of Xiaoshan on this planet, which is the reason why Li Zhi has no fear.


    Xiaoshan is waiting for Troy to come back, and he also promises to help Xiaoshan find Troy.


    Xiao Shan will not stand idly by Li Zhi''s life and death, but Li Zhi also knows that in this plane, the only thing he can rely on is himself.


    Fortunately, he was able to get in and out of the underworld freely, which was also his reliance.


    No one would have thought that he had a life preserver for this.


    However, what is shocking is that it took Li Zhi only two hours to construct his own divine world.


    And also completely distinguish the existence of the small universe.


    The existence of space and chaos, however, the connection between the power of chaos and the source of the universe has not disappeared.


    On the contrary, it became clearer in one year. Li Zhi, who completed the structure of divine consciousness, took out the stone of heaven and earth from his bracelet.


    He has not yet found the vitality of heaven and earth in the first plane. Fortunately, he has this thing, which is enough for him to use for a period of time.


    Now that Li Zhi has opened his own space and body space, the next thing to do is to absorb energy, quickly arrange several football sized stones of vitality in accordance with the array, pull the greedy wolf to sit in the huge world, and the vitality rushes into Li Zhi''s body.


    At this time, no matter what meridians he suffered or not, the turbulent vitality entered his body like a flood, because now Li Zhi''s body space is large enough, and the power of chaos, which had been silent for a long time, began to slowly absorb. The power of chaos, which originally occupied most of Li Zhi''s body space, is now curled up in a corner of the space of the divine structure.


    The expansion of the slow filling.


    Li Zhi felt that the space of divine consciousness gradually had a full feeling, so he stopped absorbing. At this time, the power of chaos began to slowly compress, the color of chaos became darker, and the volume also decreased.


    At this time, Li Zhi would absorb the vitality of heaven and earth again, and then compress it again with the power of chaos, which made the power of chaos change qualitatively.


    When the first trace of viscous liquid appeared, the chaotic force of Li Zhi''s body began to change crazily, which required a lot of vitality of heaven and earth. Li Zhi soon felt that he was about to run out of several stones of vitality of heaven and earth, and he had nothing in his heart but shock.


    Because no one knows better than him how amazing the vitality of heaven and earth in the stone is!


    He quickly again took out the vitality of heaven and earth, stone desperately supply, but at this time the source of the universe in the body also come to join the fun.


    The dark purple power of the source of the universe penetrates into the land of chaos, and the power of chaos is more than doubled in an instant, so Li Zhi also needs to fight for the vitality of heaven and earth. For this situation, Li Zhi yells that he didn''t come out when he should have come out long ago, and now he''s all out making a fool of himself!


    The dark purple source of the universe is running fast, and the power of chaos is also running fast. The liquid is constantly surging. Li Zhi constantly takes out the vitality stone from the space bracelet. In only three days, Li Zhi consumes nearly half of the vitality of the second plane!


    Even at this time, the power of chaos is finally transformed.


    In that small universe, the source of the universe also quiets down. With the change of the power of chaos, Li Zhi has a deeper understanding of the chaotic Heart Sutra left by Taichu real person.


    Taichu Zhenren advocated to go whoring with heaven and earth, but Li Zhi didn''t want to give money even though he put on his pants.


    When the power of chaos changed, Li Zhi changed the name of all his cultivation methods to engulf heaven and earth!


    Now Li Zhi''s skill has been completely integrated, which is to devour the world.


    To engulf the world, Li Zhi''s cultivation is beyond everyone''s imagination. Even he doesn''t know what kind of shocking skills he has created.

 Chapter 2672

    After everything calmed down, Li Zhicai slowly opened his eyes, and the greedy wolf quietly fell asleep at his feet.


    When Li Zhi found that the mark of the curse on his forehead disappeared, he looked calm, as if he had expected such a thing.


    Xiaoshan''s spiritual fluctuation also happened to find Li Zhi. This time, she was surprised to find that she could not easily enter Li Zhi''s divine consciousness.


    Xiaoshan didn''t say much about it. He said: "the flesh energy of the greedy wolf has been saturated. Now she can only sleep and absorb the energy slowly. When Troy comes back, she will transform him into a human again."


    Li Zhi''s people all know that after he carefully placed the greedy wolf, he stretched out and his body crackled,


    Li Zhi found that his height seemed to be a few centimeters longer. He didn''t care and laughed,


    "Is there anything happened during my cultivation? Has woo Wuji ever been here? "


    Li Zhi knew that Yu Ling admired Wu Ji very much, so he began to ask. After the exit, Yu Ling was a little nervous.


    Hearing this, Xiaoshan disdained to smile,


    "Well, do you think Yu Wuji would be so idle? You know, he is beyond the first position. Even if you don''t know, you have nothing to do with him. I don''t know how lucky you are to be the apprentice of yuwuji. This incident has aroused a lot of people''s attention. It is said that many people even say that you are the illegitimate son of yuwuji. It''s ridiculous. However, it''s strange that Lord yuwuji has been away from his first face for so long, and he suddenly comes back. Is there anything really happening? "


    After listening to the words in front of Xiaoshan, Li Zhi was a little angry, but it was also because of Xiaoshan''s contempt. Of course, there were some other things. He also respected yuwuji. When he heard the words behind Xiaoshan, Li Zhi suddenly said thoughtfully: "isn''t yuwuji the first person to meet? What does it mean to be back? Where did he go before? "


    Xiaoshandun, then determined to say: "many people think that the first plane is the limit, but this is not the ultimate. Yuwuji elder confirmed this thing when he ascended in the first plane. Later, he knew that there is a spiritual plane besides the first plane."


    Li Zhi knew instantly, but he pretended to be puzzled and said: "what zero plane? Isn''t zero nothingness? "


    Now Li Zhi''s nerves have been very thick, even if Xiao Shan told him that there are negative one negative two negative three faces, Li Zhi would not be surprised.


    Li Zhi understands that the universe is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. The world contains a lot of things, and there are many strange things outside. It''s probably what everyone yearns for most. It''s just that there are rules that can''t be achieved.


    When it comes to the first plane of Wuji, why is it not suppressed?


    Isn''t it?


    Li Zhi slowly fell into meditation. Liyou''s words at that time appeared in Li Zhi''s ears, and Li Zhi''s deep feeling became firm. It must be true that only by breaking away from the rules can he easily go to any position without being bound.


    Li Zhina''s expression gradually became firm. He was determined to break away from the rules and shackles like Yu Wuji. When he had a goal, he would start to work hard.


    Li Zhi uses his divine sense to look at his inner Dantian. He is surprised to find that the power of chaos in Dantian has become more cosmopolitan. There are several more stars on that purple planet. What''s more surprising is that there are vitality on those new planets, but the vitality is very thin. But just like this, Li Zhi is overjoyed.


    Li Zhi understood that it had something to do with his growth, and it had something to do with his absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth. Li Zhi restrained his emotions.


    His face was quiet. He knew that he was advancing by leaps and bounds and could not let anyone know. This was also the key to winning by surprise. If Xiao Shan could move, he would laugh wildly when he heard Li Zhi''s words.


    Xiao Shan found Li Zhi misunderstood!


    It doesn''t mean that at all.


    "Ha ha,... You seem to understand wrong!"


    Li Zhi was waiting for Xiao Shan''s explanation for a week. Xiao Shan said, "the spiritual plane is full of aura. I haven''t been to that place. I don''t know exactly what it looks like. I just heard that it''s the highest ruler and the critical point of all planes. Well... It''s not one two three four zero, ha ha ha. "


    When Li Zhi heard this explanation, he was stunned. Is it the aura of heaven and earth?


    What he really pays attention to is the aura of heaven and earth. What is the relationship between the aura of heaven and earth and the vitality of heaven and earth?


    He was full of yearning for the spirit plane, and his eyes flashed a trace of light, showing a trace of smile.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s smile, Xiao Shan feels that it''s not right. The boy is so curious about the spiritual plane, and he seems to have to go?


    Let''s get him ready.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what Xiaoshan thinks. In fact, Xiaoshan rashly tells the spiritual plane whether it is right or wrong. Even Xiaoshan doesn''t know.


    However, when Xiaoshan thinks of Troy, her hesitation is thrown out of the sky. For her, nothing can compare with Troy.


    As long as Troy can be found, it''s worth the price.


    But it''s nothing to say another spiritual plane.


    Li Zhi is thinking about the spiritual plane, while Xiao Shan is thinking about Troy.


    For a moment they were all silent.


    After frowning for a long time, Li Zhi suddenly thought that it would be better to ask someone for a clear answer than to think about it here. After thinking for a long time, Li Zhi made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the king of Tibet was still sitting in the middle of the college, but his face was a little more angry, and his tea cup had become a goblet with red wine.


    However, the dean of East College has a very relaxed look on his face. He has no fear to bow his head to deal with his public property. No one can see his face buried in the document, but with a happy smile.


    After the local Tibetan king knew that Li Zhi was Yu Wuji''s apprentice, he kept this state all the time. Of course, the news that the dean of East College was so crafty and cunning certainly didn''t come out of his mouth. Otherwise, the good face of the local Tibetan king would be very anxious for him.


    You dare not provoke Yu Wuji, do you dare to provoke me?


    Fortunately, the king of dizang himself was afraid of yuwuji.


    Maybe the king of Tibet is supreme in other people''s eyes, and is just a running dog in yuwuji''s eyes.


    Yu Wuji, who has been free for a long time, doesn''t pay attention to the king of Tibet and the people behind him at all. The king of Tibet wanders around after learning about Li Zhi''s backstage. If he leaves directly, he is afraid of losing face.


    It''s really painful to stay.


    In this way, he stayed in the college for more than ten years, but surprisingly, there was no news about Li Zhi in the past ten years. The whole person was just like evaporation in the world, which made the heart of the king of Tibetans relax. There were rumors from the outside world, but the parties did not clarify, which led to innumerable people''s speculation.

 Chapter 2673

    The king of Tibet also played a drum in his heart. Is Li Zhi really the illegitimate son of Yu Wuji?


    The dean of East College estimated that the time was almost up, and finally said, "senior Li Zhi won''t come. He just has a name in the school. He has Yu Wuji''s teaching. I believe he doesn''t have to come to study at all."


    The king of Tibet took a breath and said with dissatisfaction: "I''m such a unruly boy. I don''t want to report to the school at any time. I''ve been waiting for him for such a long time. Forget it, if he doesn''t come, I have something to do and I won''t wait for him!"


    The dean of East College laughed in his heart, but said respectfully: "that''s what you''re doing. It''s right. I''ll teach him a lesson when I ask him to see him."


    The king of Tibet was satisfied when he heard these words. However, at this time, a strange wave appeared. If it wasn''t for the room, the two men were masters and couldn''t find the wave of energy at all.


    At this time, the president''s office door was opened, and the president of Communication Institute said: "come in."


    However, the man who appeared stunned the king of Tibet and the dean of East College.


    Extremely depressed look appeared in the two people, Li zhilai rushed to the East College.


    The dean''s office felt the strong energy fluctuation of the dean''s office. After he hesitated, he knocked on the door. When he opened the door, what he saw was a tall figure, resplendent and full of gold. Li Zhi didn''t have to think that the only one who could be so tasteless and vulgar was the king of Tibet.


    What Li Zhi wants to do now is to run away, but Li Zhi stops abruptly, for no other reason. Li Zhi understands that even if the king of Tibet does something to him, he will not choose to stay in East College.


    Moreover, his expression and that of the president were a little strange, as if a little embarrassed. Li Zhiyi understood it after thinking about it.


    To understand the key, it must be the king of Tibetans came to the dean of the East College, and it happened that Yu Wuji accepted himself as an apprentice, and it was hard to ride a tiger.


    The dean of East College just gave him a step, but when the king of Tibet was about to leave, he appeared again, so he was embarrassed.


    The dean of East College was a little helpless. He finally wanted to send away the God of plague. Li Zhi didn''t expect such a coincidence at this time. But what should we do now?


    Is there another Trojan?


    I''ve heard about Li Zhi''s character from his precious apprentice Qisha Tianzun. If this boy offends Wang Wuji of dizang, there''s no time to save him!


    Li Zhi, worried by the dean of the East College, respectfully came to the king of Tibet,


    "This man is so powerful and powerful that he must be the king of Tibet? I''m a student here. Li Zhi had a lot of respect for you before he ascended. I didn''t expect to meet you again. I''m so lucky


    As he spoke, he was moved and looked very natural, as if he didn''t see the goose bumps of the dean of East College standing up.


    But the king of Tibet is very comfortable. Li Zhi''s flattery is very comfortable. He forgot what he came to do. The king of Tibet said with a smile: "are you Li Zhi? Well, it''s no wonder that Yu Wuji accepts you as an apprentice, but I''m a little slow. Otherwise, I won''t let go of this good seedling! "


    Li Zhi said modestly: "where."


    There was no hostility between them at all, and the dean of the East College was relieved. Anyway, the attitude of the king of Tibet showed that he would not turn over.


    I just don''t know if the king of Tibet knows the source of the universe. If the king of Tibet knew the source of the universe, he would not give up.


    At that time, Yu Wuji''s personal work might not have worked.


    But at that time, it was the college that was really unlucky. Of course, Li Zhi was also involved.


    Now that he has absorbed the source of the universe, who knows that the king of Tibet will not refine Li Zhi into the source of the universe, the dean of the middle school is worried.


    So much so that he forgot the opportunity of killing in the eyes of the king of Tibet.


    However, his forgetting doesn''t mean that Li Zhi also forgets. Li Zhi feels the murderous opportunity. He is alert and knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the king of Tibet.


    Even if he has been promoted a lot, who knows what this guy will do in the future?


    Maybe it''s a sudden attack, and then he will become another one.


    At this time, the king of Tibet was also very curious about Li Zhi. When he was so young, he came to the first place. If we say that the time of cultivation, Li Zhi counted the 60 million years, which was not a fraction of the king of Tibet.


    But even this is enough to make people surprised, and this boy can be submissive and tolerant, this mood is not as good as ordinary people.


    The most important thing is that the king of Tibet has felt the power of the source of the universe. The reason why he can resist one is that the universe is infinite.


    Yuwuji has been detached after all. Not to mention himself, even the person behind him is not the opponent of yuwuji. Yuwuji has been out of the bondage of the universe for a long time. The second reason is that the king of Tibet is not sure whether it is really the source of the universe. If the source of the universe in Li Zhi''s body is true, the master behind him will not give up,.


    There are too many secrets in the source of the universe. He has probably heard that his master is also studying the source of the universe. As for the specific reasons, he is not sure what Li Zhi''s background is. If he acts rashly, maybe even his master will not be able to protect him at that time.


    The king of Tibet can be patient. If others know it, they will be surprised. Does the king of Tibet also need to be patient?


    This is a strange thing. The king of Tibet quarreled with Li Zhi for a few words and then left directly. He left without mentioning about liudao reincarnation A. from the treasure map of Shenjia, liudao reincarnation a disappeared. He had guessed what Li Zhi had done to that Shenjia.


    However, he didn''t attach great importance to that divine fake. On the contrary, he was very interested in the new Sirius battle armor. This sentiment appeared in the first place when the six paths reincarnation armor disappeared. The king of Tibet affirmed that this divine armor must have something to do with the six paths reincarnation armor. When he saw Li Zhi, he understood, The two pieces of God armor that disappeared in the middle of the picture are fused into one in the back.


    It''s just the breath leaked from the armor. The armor made by the king of Tibet should be the first Sirius armor.


    So he was determined to get it.


    Li Zhi felt that the king of Tibet''s eyes on him were a little hot. He''s cold in his heart. Isn''t this old guy an old glass?


    Dare to beat Lao Tzu''s idea, Lao Tzu will kill him even if he is destroyed!


    He took a strange look at the king of Tibetans and made a decision in his heart. For Li Zhi, even in the face of the most powerful enemy, he can pretend to be grandson, and he can also be servile. However, when he touches his bottom line, he is willing to fight to death!


    From his strange eyes, the king of Tibetans found that he was too explicit. He talked awkwardly and left.

 Chapter 2674

    The dean of East College was relieved to see him leave. He looked at Li Zhi thoughtfully and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi looked at the person who made him feel very familiar and asked, "have we met somewhere? You''re very familiar to me. You''re familiar to me. "


    "I''ve been in this college for several yuan meetings, and basically we don''t have a chance to meet," said the dean of East College


    Rao Shi is a cheeky Li Zhi, who blushes at this time.


    He understood that he was embarrassed.


    However, the next sentence of the dean of the East University was a bit confusing for Li Zhi,


    "I haven''t met you, but I''ve heard your name from my apprentice. My apprentice is the seven kill God."


    After listening to the explanation of the dean of East University, Li Zhi understood.


    Then I said something about the source of the universe in the body. The source of the universe was extracted privately by Athena and others. Li Zhi, who owns the source of the universe, is a piece of evidence. If it is not because Athena and others are reluctant to destroy the source of the universe, they will kill Li Zhi without hesitation.


    Li Zhi didn''t respond much to the president''s words, which was beyond the expectation of the president of East University. Originally, he wanted Li Zhi to cooperate with them, and then exposed the West University. Now he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Li Zhi doesn''t know the president''s heart, but if the West University doesn''t have a good heart, the East University may not be good either.


    Although Li Zhi can''t get used to the group of guys who think they are gods in the West University, as long as they don''t appear in front of Li Zhi, Li Zhi thinks it doesn''t matter.


    The competition between the East and the West academies made Li Zhi a little disgusted. He understood why Troy would rather create life on the planet than pay attention to these laymen.


    Maybe why did yuwuji fly to the upper plane at the beginning?


    Who knows all these things? In the gloomy eyes of the dean of East University, Li Zhi left.


    Even Li Zhi didn''t ask about the other side of his concern. He didn''t understand. The Dean wanted him to be the evidence, but as long as he was a normal person, he would not want to be treated as something.


    Li Zhi is still unable to use the source of the universe freely. He does not like to be slaughtered.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Athena lay pale on the crystal bed.


    She stretched out to bed, full of breathtaking beauty, but no one was in the mood to appreciate the beauty in front of her. Because there is extremely dangerous energy hidden in this beautiful body, the energy remains in Athena''s body after being injured by Dayu Wuji.


    No matter who is in the West College, no matter what kind of energy they use, they can''t get rid of this energy. It''s strange that Murphy and Raschel who came back with him didn''t have any sense of maladjustment.


    Rafael had no other injuries except the marks of being injured by Li Zhi.


    And Murphy was just injured by the shock.


    This makes Zeus, the current Dean of the new college, very upset. If it wasn''t for meffel''s long qualification, Zeus even thought that this guy was a spy.


    Seeing his daughter and his lover, Zeus cherished them very much.


    At that time, Athena gave birth to her son, Raschel, who was the crystallization of love


    After that, in Zeus'' mind, Athena was out of reach. With the advancement of status, there were many women around Zeus, but Athena was the only one who came with him from the next term. Several people who helped Athena to cure were sweating.


    No one does not know that Athena is the daughter of Zeus, but no one dares to say the first half of this incessant love.


    When Zeus learned that Athena''s energy could not be removed, he flew into a rage, and his favorite son Raschel was also seriously injured. Zeus made a decision to regret for life.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Zhi was shuttling between the stars. Although Yuexu Sanren proposed to give him an aircraft, Li Zhi refused. When he thought of Yuexu Sanren''s magic weapon, which was like a bone gnawed by a dog, Li Zhi thought it was too ugly and embarrassing!


    The beauty of refining magic weapon is not as good as Fengshen world at least, although this plane is much stronger than Fengshen world.


    Moreover, the speed of Li Zhi''s Sirius armor is not slower than that of any aircraft.


    Seeing that, he returned to Troy''s mood. Li Zhi had a feeling of going home. His handsome appearance combined with his temperament made him think more charming. However, at this time, an energy of destroying heaven and earth attacked Li Zhi''s left side.


    And it''s quiet. There''s no exploration.


    The attack passed through Li Zhi''s body but disappeared. At the same time, the figure who was hit also disappeared. The man who was hiding in the dark was shocked. He hit only a shadow!


    I didn''t expect that my archery, which I never missed, failed in front of an unknown boy.


    Seeing Li Zhi disappear, the man is ready to look for Li Zhi''s trace, but Li Zhi''s voice suddenly appears behind him.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The man looked back in shock and saw Li Zhi holding his arms and looking at him. His tall figure was like a God, and his face was a little dignified. There was a strange huge knife floating in front of him.


    The energy flashing on that knife is the energy of light.


    The man was surprised to find out his figure.


    For a moment, Li Zhiqiang endured vomiting, because the man in front of him was very big.


    However, his face was smeared with rouge. If it wasn''t for his Adam''s apple, Li Zhi thought that Zhuang Furong would be the first face.


    Where does he know this person is. Night butcher, Harris.


    Although Harris''s sexual orientation and normal people are not the same, but no one dares to say that his assassination technique is poor.


    If Li Zhi hadn''t been on guard all the time because of the king of Tibet, he would not have been able to avoid the blow just now.


    It is undeniable that Harris is suspected of releasing water. Who makes him like handsome men all the time?


    Li Zhi saw clearly the appearance of the person in front of him and made a cut without hesitation.


    He will never allow himself to become a perverted sexual fantasy, even if you think about it!


    Harris dodged the attack and said anxiously, "dead face! Can''t you be gentle? "


    His strong voice with orchid fingers makes people feel sick.


    And Li Zhi''s attack is more fierce, and his face is more and more cold. The speed of Sirius battle armor has reached the limit. There are countless figures behind Li Zhi, all of which are remnants.


    In his hand, the magic knife thundered toward Harris Carra. Harris dodged left and right, but some stars flashed on the light of the knife.


    Harris evaded the energy of the magic knife, but was affected by the sky fire. He didn''t feel any pain, but casually slapped the sky fire down.


    To Harris''s surprise, the water blue flame was burning more and more vigorously. He felt the pain of his soul and could not help crying.


    He uses the light energy to suppress the water element, but he is desperate to find that the light energy seems to become the fuel of the flame!

 Chapter 2675

    Li Zhi does not have the slightest pity to look at Harris rolling in the flame lamp, but shows a sneer, and then the magic knife is inserted into Harris'' body by him, and Harris'' energy is absorbed in the magic knife.


    But the light on the magic knife is more and more dazzling. The bright energy of Harris''s body all flows into the magic knife, and finally he is burned into nothingness.


    Li Zhi stood in the middle of the air with a trace of pride on his face,


    "You will come as soon as you fight. I''m not going to avoid a head-on fight. "


    There was a trace of arrogance in his body, followed by a cold hum.


    Li Zhi cut back without hesitation.


    Gorgeous knife light tears space, so strong power caused the attention of the occupier, white fingers on the magic knife.


    The sky fire mixed with the sky fire, and he could not burn the finger. Without hesitation, Li Zhi applied Touji aoyi to the leather sharpener and cut off the finger in an instant.


    The atmosphere in the air became tense, and an incomparably beautiful woman appeared.


    But the fly in the ointment was that the woman was missing a finger, and there was golden blood on her hand.


    This gorgeous dress is Ares, the God of war in the West University. Although she is a woman, she is extremely belligerent and likes men''s dress. Seeing Li Zhi cut off one of her fingers, this meeting ceremony did not make her afraid, but made her crazy to fight.


    Harris walked to Li Zhi step by step, and the void in front of her seemed to be paved into a golden road.


    Li Zhi has a feeling of invincibility in his heart.


    For a moment, he didn''t even have the courage to fight. Aware of Li Zhi''s fear, Ares showed a smile on his face. The smile was extremely cruel. He liked to abuse his opponent. The young man in front of him provoked the violent gene in her blood.


    Then the golden light flashed, and her fingers grew out.


    A long whip appeared in his hand. He walked up to Li Zhi and raised his right hand. Li Zhi suddenly raised a smile in his eyes and said lazily, "is that all you can do? Is the God of war playing a trick on people''s hearts? "


    He quickly forward, Ares''s whip did not reach Li Zhi, just to draw a shadow, Li Zhi will gather for a long time a punch out.


    As if after thousands of years, as if after a moment, Ares panicked to find that the surrounding space had collapsed, and a hole like honeycomb briquette appeared in the space. She found that her body was out of control. Li Zhi grabbed the whip of her hand and pulled forward. The next moment, Li Zhi''s hand had passed through her chest, and the crystal clear angel heart appeared in Li Zhi''s hands.


    In ares''s frightened eyes, Li Zhi pinches it out.


    Before the collapse of space, the magic knife absorbed the bright energy in Ares'' body, and her energy became more brilliant.


    Xiaoshan, who observed the scene with his mental strength, murmured: "master, they all say you are a devil, but I didn''t find another more powerful devil. Did I do something wrong? Trading with the devil? "


    Li Zhi takes a look at Xiaoshan without any trace.


    Let Xiaoshan surprised to take back his spirit, if Xiaoshan can move, Li Zhi will be able to see that she is shaking.


    Zeus''s face darkened, and Harris and Ares were killed one after another.


    It''s a big discount to their strength.


    If Li Zhi killed ares by strength, then he killed Harris by luck.


    Because no one can surpass Harris''s planned attack, naturally no one knows that Harris only has enough energy to attack once this time.


    Harris''s killing mission is about killing with one blow. If it wasn''t for his surprise that Li Zhi avoided his attack, he would still be able to recover his life.


    Li Zhi used sky fire and magic knife to consume his energy and killed him successfully.


    It also left some strength for ares to fight.


    And Ares and Harris have always been at odds, she thinks this person is not worthy of her rescue.


    In addition, Ares despises Li Zhi so much that he lets him kill him.


    Zeus was upset by Athena and Raschel''s injuries. He blamed everything on Li Zhi.


    The death of two powerful men made him completely lose his sense.


    If it wasn''t for a group of people, he would have gone to battle in person to destroy Li Zhi.


    As a last resort, Lucifer, the most unpopular of the new college, came on the stage.


    With dark energy, he is an alternative in the eyes of this group of people who think they are gods, but no one dares to provoke him easily, because Lucifer is the strongest student among the students.


    In fact, Lucifer had no way to deal with Zeus asking him to kill Li Zhi. He was a little curious about Li Zhi and wanted to know what kind of person he was. He killed Ares and Harris one after another.


    Li Zhi returned to Troy. He didn''t know if he would meet another enemy. Anyway, Troy would restrain their strength.


    This is helpful to Li Zhi.


    He could guess that Athena had something to do with them when he was attacked, but Li Zhi didn''t understand why they started after more than ten years?


    In fact, Li Zhi did not understand that Zeus was going to seize Li Zhili and use his threat to cure Athena, but Li Zhi had to suffer a little.


    No one thought that because of this reason, Zeus lost two generals. He thought angrily that he would kill Li Zhi regardless of the consequences.


    It doesn''t matter whether the cosmic resources in Li Zhi''s body will return or not. If he could have extracted the cosmic resources for Raschel once, he could have extracted them again. If it wasn''t for Lucifer''s mother, Zeus would not have let him enter the western college this time.


    Zeus made up his mind to let Lucifer, a student he didn''t like, carry out the task and solve his serious problems.


    How could Lucifer not understand what these people think?


    At that time, he promised his mother to live a peaceful life in the West University. This time, they pushed him away, which should not be regarded as breaking his promise.


    Lucifer''s face showed a sneer, a pair of black wings behind him fluctuated, and Li Zhian stayed firmly in the castle.


    The greedy wolf has been sleeping under the care of Xiaoshan.


    Li Zhi has a little worry in his mind. He doesn''t know when he will find Troy. He thinks about this. He picks up a big stone in his hand and starts to replenish his energy. Today, he has been fighting for two days in a row. The energy consumption in his body is very large. The continuous use of thoroughfare has reduced his chaotic power by half. In the past, he didn''t even have the strength to use his fingers, Li Zhi knew in his heart that the West University would never give up.


    He will face the forces led by great pressure. Now what Li Zhi needs to do is to deal with the next battle with his own strength.


    Lucifer left the West College and found everything new.

 Chapter 2676

    As a person born first, he has little experience.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the world from childhood, he would be the same as Raschel. Lucifer knew that his opponent was not simple, otherwise he would not be able to play by himself.


    He is not worried about his own safety, on the contrary, he is looking forward to fighting with Li Zhi.


    Unlike those who are superior, Lucifer knows that only in battle can he improve himself, so he is eager to improve his fighting capacity, not because he loves fighting, but because he wants to be stronger.


    Lucifer touched his forehead.


    There was a faint look on his face, which was soon covered by confidence.


    Looking at the distant planet, Lucifer''s eyes flashed a sense of war. As soon as Xiaoshan''s spiritual fluctuation appeared, Li Zhi opened his eyes. He knew that an enemy was coming.


    There was a trace of impatience.


    At this time, Li Zhi stood up and walked out. Lucifer Lo was on the planet. He was surprised to find that he liked the planet very much.


    The evil spirit of the planet seemed to make him breathe more freely. He felt the surging energy in his body, and a red mark on his forehead seemed to appear faintly.


    However, a red light flashed over him quickly to cover up that.


    When Li Zhi walked out of the castle, he saw a child with a pure smile on his face. He looked at the surrounding environment curiously, and it seemed that he was not affected by the evil spirit. This situation made Li Zhixin alert.


    He could feel the warmth of the child''s passing away.


    It''s like a greedy wolf, but he doesn''t think the bird with wings behind him will be a scourge?


    Li Zhi didn''t interrupt Lucifer''s action and let him watch quietly.


    Lucifer turned around and showed a bright smile. When Lucifer saw the faint Rune on Li Zhi''s eyes, he was surprised. He flapped his wings and said, "Hello, my name is Lucifer. Zeus ordered me to kill you."


    When Li Zhi saw his face, he was alert. He laughed quietly,


    "Yes? What do you think? "


    This sentence stunned Lucifer, and then he said, "you''re the first one to ask me what I think. I won''t kill you because you''re a good man."


    There was innocence and warmth in his eyes.


    Li Zhi was stunned, but he didn''t lift his defensive posture. He was funny. For the first time in many years, someone said that he was a good man. Lucifer said with a smile: "I want to challenge you, because I want to become stronger and get rid of the shackles of the rules!"


    There was a trace of yearning on his face, and a sense of war on his body.


    Hearing Lucifer''s words, Li Zhi''s heart was filled with fighting spirit. Although Lucifer is a child now, his momentum at this time is much stronger than the so-called Ares.


    Li Zhi took out his lightsaber and said, "I didn''t expect that there are people like you in the West University. I''ll do my best to show respect!"


    After that, Li Zhi''s momentum is no less than Lucifer''s.


    Lucifer said happily, "in that case, I won''t cover up any more!"


    The light flashed, and a very handsome man came out of the light. The man was Lucifer. At this time, his wings had become three pairs, and the wings were covered with barbs.


    Even so, Lucifer showed calm.


    Li Zhi''s eyes fell on Lucifer''s mark of the robber. Li Zhi found that there was a force of blood on the mark of the predator.


    That power guarded Lucifer''s divine sense, turning weakness into strength.


    So Lucifer can use the power of the scourge without losing his mind.


    In particular, this power of protection actually covered up the message of the scourge from him.


    Lucifer felt Li Zhi''s eyes.


    With a trace of sadness, he said calmly, "this blood sacrifice was left by my mother, and because of this, she lost her life. I''m going to get rid of the rules and go to the underworld to find my mother. "


    After hearing the speech, Li Zhi made a decision in his heart and said faintly: "in this case, I believe you will succeed, but let''s prepare for the fight!"


    Lucifer nodded and his wings disappeared. At the same time, he was wearing a strange armor. Li Zhi felt the breath of the armor. Li Zhi flashed a ray of appreciation, and a huge sickle appeared in Lucifer''s hand.


    The sickle sent out death, which made Li Zhi''s Dementor bead produce a wonderful tremor. After Li Zhi calmed down the change in the Dementor bead, the sword in his hand, that is, the lightsaber, made Lucifer''s sickle move with fear. Lucifer alliance increased the output of power, the moment that the sickle has become extremely dark.


    Li Zhi has a strange look in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that there was a black horse in the West College, which thought it was the God of justice.


    Without saying a word, he attacked Lucifer with a long sword in his hand.


    Li Zhi is holding the lightsaber in his hand.


    Lucifer''s sickle has a feeling of being unable to resist. The lightsaber is the best magic weapon to restrain evil things.


    At this time, it is also the most suitable for dealing with the Black Death sickle.


    There was a light in Lucifer''s hand. Li Zhiduo couldn''t flash. He was hit by the light. He hit the light in the middle of his wrist and stood up straight, shaking the light shield of Li Zhi''s arm, which made his blood surge.


    Li Zhigan''s energy shocked him into a cold sweat. The power of chaos calmed the surging Qi and blood in his body, and a layer of white light covered his lightsaber.


    Lucifer gradually felt something wrong. The black light was swallowing power, which made him not adapt to the black sickle in his hand. He was affected by the natural disaster energy in the lightsaber. He could not even play his normal strength, but the black light made him feel timid.


    Even so, Lucifer''s fighting spirit became stronger and stronger.


    Lucifer''s beautiful symbol of the scourge trembles. Li Zhi knows that the other party has begun to use the energy of the scourge, so he wants to make a quick decision in this battle. Seeing the black flame in Li Zhi''s eyes beating, Lucifer is shocked. He quickly steps back, but his speed is still slow.


    Surrounded by flames, the flames, with a lot of water blue.


    Lucifer carefully observed and found that this is the element of water and lightning contained in the sky fire.


    At this time, a trace of blood light appeared on Lucifer''s body, which protected him in an instant. Therefore, the blood lipid protection force has certain water elements. However, Lucifer''s move still added a lot of Skyfire fuel, and he was burning more and more vigorously with a dry flame.

 Chapter 2677

    Lucifer decided to burn the boat. Although the queen of heaven was burning beside him, when he finished his guard, he would become a fly ash.


    However, Lucifer still doesn''t understand that since Li Zhi can add water to the sky fire, naturally it can also make the sky fire burn from the body. You know, most of the sky fire is made of water.


    Even the most powerful experts can''t escape this kind of fire.


    In fact, it''s just a contest, and Li Zhi doesn''t want to hurt the person with the mark of scourge.


    Of course, there is another reason why Li Zhi didn''t make a move, that is, Lucifer has no murderous spirit up to now, even if he wants to fight.


    At this time, Li Zhi also made a fist, which was a skill he had been brewing for a long time. The space around Lucifer collapsed silently.


    Lucifer felt the tearing force around him. The black light that could not be seen by the naked eye wrapped around his limbs. Lucifelton didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    At this moment, Li Zhi suddenly understood what it means to devour heaven and earth. Since he can devour heaven and earth, the so-called space also has energy. Why can''t he devour space energy?


    The vitality of heaven and earth is one of the countless energies in the universe. Actually, the ability of the source of the universe can be transformed into the power of chaos. Why can''t we implement other energies?


    Li Zhi''s Spirit extends the surrounding space infinitely, and every change is controlled in his heart. He clearly feels that countless energies are running, including the surrounding evil spirit and the energy that people dare not underestimate. The collapsed space around Lucifer gradually devours it.


    Li Zhi looks at him with a look of despair, and suddenly smiles. Li Zhi transfers the energy in his body to the top level. At the moment, Sirius battle armor reaches the top level. Before Lucifer is engulfed by the collapse of space, Li Zhi grabs him and disappears. When he looks at the Trojan Badge carefully, he is surprised to find that the original pattern of the badge has turned into a lock pattern, If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s confidence in what he saw, he even thought it was an illusion.


    There seems to be a strong seal in the badge. If Li Zhi didn''t see the opportunity to quickly explore the spiritual power of the badge, he would also be involved in the seal. After he took back the spiritual power, the spiritual power was mixed with Tianji energy.


    He curled up his long hair behind him.


    Then Li Zhi fell into a deep meditation. After observing Li Zhi carefully, they were not natural and did not deceive Li Zhi.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this badge, but no one is willing to mention it.


    Therefore, Li Zhi has no way to find out. He is not confident enough to search the president''s memory, and he has always been slow to solve things that can''t be solved.


    So he didn''t think it was necessary to worry about it now. However, at this time, he suddenly remembered the energy fluctuation he felt when he sent Lucifer to remember. He felt a little eager to try.


    He doesn''t want to miss any chance. In disguise, only stronger people can protect the people around him, not be controlled by others, and at the same time, he can do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 2678

    An unchangeable truth is that big fists are the boss. Li Zhi has always understood that he is now in the state of cultivation, and he has been working hard, so he missed the chance to meet Yu Wuji again.


    The surrounding energy quickly enters Li Zhi''s body.


    Although Xiaoshan felt this kind of energy, she didn''t say anything. If Li Zhi became stronger, it was what she wanted most now.


    Only when Li Zhi becomes stronger, he can see Troy again.


    No one found that Li Zhi absorbed a strange energy, which was not transformed by the power of chaos, but directly absorbed by the source of the universe.


    But the energy was so little that Li Zhi didn''t find it. However, the disappearance of the energy shocked another place. The king of Tibet stood respectfully in front of a water curtain to listen to the people inside.


    The king of Tibet''s face was green and white, and he was extremely frightened.


    When the water curtain disappeared, the king of Tibet breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, his gold clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Before long, he seemed determined to contact Zeus. No one knew what agreement they had reached, and Zeus seemed to have obtained some imperial edict, showing his invincible manner and giving out a burst of arrogant laughter.


    Immersed in the joy of energy transformation, Li Zhishen found that these energies can not only be transformed into the vitality of heaven and earth, but also into the power of chaos.


    The whole body is in a state of chaos, and it doesn''t need to be limited by the vitality of heaven and earth, and Li Zhi can really use the mental method of swallowing heaven and earth flexibly.


    Just as Li Zhi was absorbing the energy of the outside world, his divine consciousness suddenly immersed in the unknown space and saw the familiar scene again, the man who taught him profound meaning in the ancient battlefield.


    At this time, he was fighting and killing tirelessly. The fighting spirit he sent out infected Li Zhi and made his whole body boiling.


    The demon God who taught Li Zhi didn''t retreat when compared with his powerful opponent. He stood on the battlefield fearlessly and made strange gestures with his hands, just like tai chi. Then the void like a black hole appeared in his hands.


    The demon God yelled: "the void devours!"


    His opponent showed a panic expression, even without struggling, was dragged into the void.


    Li Zhi felt the powerful power of swallowing, and his face was surprised. The demon God looked coldly at the God of war who had been killed in front of him, and said with disdain, "with you? And deserve to be a God? "


    The demon God looked in the direction of Li Zhi, and there was a flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    He seemed to be telling himself,


    "Everything in this world is energy structured. The meaning of emptiness is to devour everything! All those who dare to offend me, I will swallow them up, swallow them into my body


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he thought that the God of war in the golden armour howled and was engulfed by the void, while the demon God was shining more brightly. The violent fluctuation rebounded Li Zhi''s divine consciousness. He suddenly opened his eyes, looked out of the window like electricity, and Xiao Shan''s spiritual fluctuation also appeared.


    Li Zhi instantly observed the environment around Troy. The people who were hiding were strange. Li Zhi''s face showed a cold smile.


    Li Zhi''s divine consciousness is connected with the whole planet in an instant. In the process of continuously strengthening his energy, his divine consciousness also takes a step forward. He can use his divine consciousness to control any object on the planet to attack, and can also control their bodies imperceptibly within a certain range.


    However, in case Li Zhi put the greedy wolf into the heaven and earth bag, he went to the window and looked at the clown like figures coldly. They seemed to be looking for the trace of the castle.


    He directly seized the control of the group''s body and manipulated them to fight against their companions. Seeing the panic on the group''s faces, Li Zhi''s smile became colder. The magic knife in his body was inserted on the planet at will, and then he looked at the expressions of these people with appreciation.


    Greed is not only the driving force of human development, but also the original sin.


    Seeing that group of people wave their hands to attack their worship, Li Zhi turns around indifferently, and the soul shooting beads suspended above the castle begin to sing with satisfaction.


    These abundant soul energy make it more brilliant. As long as it absorbs some souls of this quality, it will definitely evolve into the top state.


    At the beginning, the students of the western college who were not in accordance with Li Zhi''s height came back in a panic. Zeus was furious. Compared with the students'' unimportant life and death, Zeus wanted to know why Li Zhi made such progress. Was it because of the origin of the universe?


    This matter is very important to him. He knows whether the source of the universe, for his son Raschel, can achieve the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow. On the other hand, Yu Wu is like a lesson to Athena. The energy left in Athena attacks once every three days, one month or two months. It''s OK to say, but when the pain lasts for decades, life is not like death.


    If Zeus didn''t use his energy to help. I believe Athena committed suicide long ago.


    In particular, I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, just held Zeus, so that he did not dare to leave Athena around, has been guarding the side.


    On the other hand, Zeus is also a man of love and righteousness. He is only the object of love and righteousness. If he is not his daughter, he will be more touching.


    At this time, he stared at his subordinates with gloomy eyes, and a very hot color flashed in his eyes. He thought of the agreement with the Minister of the king of Tibet, and was heartless in his heart. Zeus said in a loud voice: "start the interception plan, and kill Li Zhi at all costs!"


    The interception list of the West University spread all over the first place, and the students of the University were very surprised. They didn''t know how an unknown little man could offend the president of the West University?


    This guy''s famous men and women''s affairs are so fierce. Some people even speculate maliciously that this old guy can''t do it by himself and can''t satisfy the harem?


    These rumors undoubtedly made Zeus more angry, but he did not dare to say the real reason for killing Li Zhi.


    The content of his robbery only said that Li Zhi broke the plane law and sent Lucifer, a student of West University, away from the first plane.


    At the same time, the rumor about the Sirius battle armor that Li Zhi was wearing spread.


    It is said that Li Zhi can easily shuttle through all planes with this armor.


    For a moment, everyone was boiling, and their attention was attracted by Sirius battle armor.


    Completely ignored the contents of what''s on the list. Li Zhi knew these things and showed a mocking smile. Seeing the contents of Zeus'' robbing and killing on the list, he laughed loudly. If he was robbed and killed in this way, wouldn''t Zeus'' son Raschel want to be cut to pieces?

 Chapter 2679

    Looking at the distant sky, Li Zhi said, "really, can you only play such tricks? King Tibetans, you let me down


    However, the East College was not as silent as before. They stood directly opposite the West College, and the two colleges, which were originally regarded as back to the water and fire, became extremely hostile in an instant, and the battle was imminent.


    The dean of East College showed a determined look on his face. He decisively wrote "agree" on the plan of Yuexu Sanren.


    All the members of the college are ready for the coming battle.


    For them, the fight was silent, and he was almost sure that the soul of Troy was in the badge.


    As for why he was sealed in his badge, it''s inconceivable.


    However, Li Zhi didn''t want to think so much, and he didn''t tell Xiao Shan. Li Zhi couldn''t imagine how Xiao Shan would react if he knew the seal in the badge, because the energy of natural disaster became stronger


    Li Zhi''s eyes suddenly brightened. He seemed to know what to do.


    As long as we can guide the natural disaster energy in the badge and absorb it, then the problem will be solved?


    Just how to channel the energy?


    What should Li Zhihua do? Li Zhi was surprised to find that the vitality of heaven and earth was not enough, so he took out some stones and threw them into the heaven and earth bag before he left.


    "Why don''t you worry?" he asked? Aren''t you afraid of Zeus? Maybe this evil spirit is useful for ordinary students, but Zeus, an old monster, is useless. "


    Li said lazily, "if I''m worried about Zeus, won''t they call? What''s more, there is the king of Tibetans. If you have a chance, you must clean up these white eyed wolves. Even if I take away his six reincarnation armor, I can''t do it so well? "


    Xiao Shan glared at him.


    No wonder the king of Tibet will release the news of Sirius battle armor. There is such a thing about their feelings. I didn''t expect that there was such a grudge between them.


    However, the power behind the king of Tibet is still very strong.


    Xiao Shan is a little worried that if these two guys work together, Li Zhiri''s life will not be easy.


    Even with the support of East College.


    But they ignore one person, that is, woo Wuji. First of all, woo Wuji will not ignore the things of Woo Ling.


    Secondly, he understood that Li Zhi might find Troy, and Troy and Yu Wuji are friends who have never known each other.


    At this moment, Li Zhi thought of the demon God. I don''t know if he would belong to people outside the rules just like Yu Wuji?


    Li Zhi was very grateful when he thought of the demon God pointing himself twice.


    Through the extremely let him understand the powerful skills, but also let Li Zhi grow up, and this time the empty phagocytosis let Li Zhi more grasp of the enemy.


    He was very eager to see the demon God, and then fight side by side, his mind slowly calmed down, thinking of the brothers and women, the feeling of missing also slowly spontaneously, no one found the rapid growth of mental power at this time.


    Unconscious use of the emotional rules, so that the whole planet''s evil spirit disappeared, the planet''s evil spirit disappeared after a glimmer of life quietly appeared.


    Xiaoshan was shocked to feel all this, and she didn''t resist at all, because Li Zhi''s emotional rules made her not half angry. She couldn''t be angry if she wanted to. Looking at all these changes, Xiaoshan couldn''t imagine that the evil guy had the ability to change the world.


    Xiaoshan, who has experienced countless years, knows better than anyone that it is very easy to destroy a planet.


    But it takes unimaginable power to make a planet come alive.


    Feeling the information around Li Zhi, Xiao Shan has a strange idea in his heart. Maybe it is because Li Zhi''s ability is unimaginable that the king of Tibet wants to kill him.


    A damned man has become a savior. Who knows this kind of thing will be flustered?


    At this time, the confrontation between the East College and the West College also started.


    The story of Li Zhi''s possession of cosmic resources has also spread. We can imagine how much repercussion this incident has caused. People from the west university do not even admit it.


    However, everyone knows that this kind of thing can''t be hidden from the public. What''s amazing is that it''s not just this thing. The king of Tibet, who has always been strict in law enforcement, has turned a blind eye to this matter.


    What''s more infuriating is that he actually reached a united front with the West University.


    If you want to know how the students of inter college can be idiots and what they feel from this incident, the dean of East College guessed it. Maybe his heart is heavy.


    But he still supports Li Zhi.


    People who have gone through countless years understand that there is no good or evil in this world. No matter which camp wants to obtain greater benefits, it has to make a choice, right?


    The dean of the East College knows that only Li Zhiping can live in this world safely and safely, the king of Tibet and his conspiracy will not succeed.


    Only in this way can East College get the original intention and the maximum benefit.


    Zeus also understood this truth. Now he cooperated with the king of Tibet to reach the news of the above people, so that he could continue to be the dean of the Western Academy.


    At present, he has given up everything. As long as he can kill Li Zhi, everything will be solved, but things will be as they think?


    Li Zhi appears in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. The greedy wolf wakes up. The reevolutionary greedy wolf has found Li Zhi''s shoulder. Surprisingly, the head of the greedy wolf grows a long crystal clear horn.


    In the eyes of the East College, Li Zhi walked into the dean''s office calmly. His handsome posture made countless female students scream.

 Chapter 2680

    The students of the East College adored the person who made the Dean determined to fight against the West College. Although he had very low qualification, it was enough to make people envy him.


    The West College usually makes people angry, Zeus, their insolence caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, in such a tense atmosphere, the happiest one is Yuexu Sanren.


    The recent decision of Zeus caused the dissatisfaction of many students in western college.


    After his cooperation with the king of Tibet was exposed, a large number of students directly turned to the East College.


    Seeing the talents wither in the West University, the moon is empty, and people will wake up in their dreams.


    Zeus and the high-level of the western academy didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. If this thing succeeds, then there will be no Academy in the future.


    All the colleges are theirs.


    The king of Tibet was full of confidence and Zeus was uneasy. At this time, the plan began.


    No one knows what the dean said when Li Zhi went to Dongxue. In a word, after that, the students who faced off with Dongxue on Troy withdrew.


    Li Zhi returned to Troy like nothing happened. His fearless appearance made people suspicious. Even the king of Tibetans felt a little nervous.


    When Yu Wuji left, did he give him his unique skill?


    Otherwise, why did he leave so easily?


    Li Zhi saw the hesitant attitude of these people in the West University, sneered in his heart and continued to hesitate.


    I''ll say goodbye to you after I''ve opened the seal, and then you can blow the air.


    However, the reason why Li Zhi was able to be confident was not because he deliberately arranged such a suspicious array.


    Li Zhi knew in his heart that the plan would lose its original effect if it was used for a long time. He didn''t need to wait for an opportunity to open the seal.


    At that time, I will go to the trouble of those people in the West College and the trouble of the king of Tibet.


    After talking with Li Zhi for a long time, the president of Dongxue had a strong self-confidence.


    Seeing this kind of performance, the students of the East College feel settled down. This is the role of the leaders. Seeing that the Dean has a clear mind, everyone is happy and has the strength to work.


    Time flies in people''s different moods. The king of Tibet and Zeus react angrily. They are played by Li Zhi!


    So all of a sudden, he rushed to the planet Troy, and the king of Tibetans hesitated when he looked at the bright planet in front of him.


    He doesn''t know who will change here. If it''s yuwuji, it can easily change.


    Because the evil spirit on this planet is made by yuwuji.


    But why does yuwuji want to change the environment at this time? Is he really on Li Zhi''s side?


    Zeus looked at the king of Tibetans with an unhappy look on his face. He finally made up his mind to leave Athena. He didn''t have time to waste in the hesitation of the king of Tibetans.


    Zeus coughed and said, "master, are we ready to act? Otherwise, it would be bad for woo Wuji to come back! "


    Since Zeus and the king of Tibet reached an agreement, he talked a lot freely, but he didn''t see the killing opportunity in the eyes of the king of Tibet, so he couldn''t find his mistakes.


    The king of Tibetans said with a smile: "of course, but we don''t know the situation of Troy, and we don''t know how to fight. What do you think we should do? Well


    Zeus secretly scolded the old fox in his heart, and then sent two students to sneak into the planet, but the two students did not return.


    Even the signal bomb that Zeus gave them was not sent out, which made everyone feel a bit wrong. The king of Tibet looked at the planet with a complicated look, and he made up his mind to nod to Zeus.


    So all of a sudden, everyone rushed into the planet. Li Zhi seemed to feel no danger at all. He quietly stayed in the castle, but penetrated into every dust on the planet. During this period of cultivation, he realized that everything in the world has feelings, and now he can feel the emotions of the whole planet.


    As well as the joy of rejuvenation, and even feel the planet''s aversion to invaders, Li Zhi shows his emotional rules without any trace.


    The whole planet reveals peace. The two students who sneaked into the planet before quietly sat on the ground, showing a comfortable expression. They also felt that their hearts were so peaceful, like returning to their mother''s arms.


    Around those grass, let them lazy Zeus and others appear in the evil spirit star, see such a scene, but their heart is not half silk angry.


    On the contrary, these people felt the peace of mind. Zeus was different from these people. In this kind of peace, he was still a little agitated. The face of the king of Tibet was uncertain. He never thought that Li Zhi''s spirit had reached this state!


    He instantly realized that the people who changed all this were all caused by Li Zhi. Even Xiao Shan knew the truth, and the king of Tibet could not have been unaware of it.


    That kind of spiritual power, that kind of divine consciousness made the king of Tibet more determined to kill Li Zhi.


    The king of Tibet had a grand and dignified breath, which was accompanied by the noble and upright spirit, which made everyone wake up. However, others did not recover as the king of Tibet imagined. Instead, they glared at the king of Tibet.


    At this time, the whole planet was forced to cut off the contact with the outside world by people''s mental force, and the hideous face of the king of Tibetans was not related to righteousness.


    Zeus saw this ferocious heart cold, Li Zhi also showed a smile, but there is a trace of irony in his smile.


    Small good use of mental power to block the whole planet, also completely eliminated his worry.


    Now it''s time to implement the plan thoroughly.


    People who are influenced by Li Zhi''s emotional rules suddenly disappear. When they find something wrong, they already appear. Not far from Troy.


    The dean of East College looked at the group of people with a smile and looked like an old fox.


    Zeus looked at the disappearance of his hands and the closed planet, and immediately realized that he was in a dilemma.


    And it could be a dead end.


    When he realized this, his restless heart calmed down and his body burst out with arrogant fighting spirit.


    In contrast, the king of Tibet was as cold as a cobra.


    At any time, the king of Tibetans, who was always upright, revealed his nature on this planet. Zeus could not help but regress two steps when he saw him like this.


    He suddenly found that when he agreed to this man''s plan to conspire, he was plotting with a tiger!


    A wave of regret appeared in his divine consciousness. What he was most concerned about was Athena lying on the bed.


    Li Zhi coldly looks at the king of Tibet and others.


    Hesitating outside the castle, they don''t know what''s going on in front of them. They have been here for so long, but they don''t dare to step into the castle. Xiaoshan''s spiritual power is more than enough to blockade the whole planet. Xiaoshan''s cultivation can basically enter the spiritual plane.


    Li Zhi guessed that if Xiaoshan didn''t wait for Troy, she would not endure loneliness in this castle.


    Li Zhi can now be sure that there must be secrets in the castle that he doesn''t know about this model Roy planet. These are not important. It''s only when Xiao Shan launches his last move that Li Zhi can show his talents!

 Chapter 2681

    Now there are several people who stay by Zeus'' side, all of whom come with him from the lower world.


    Looking at these once familiar faces, Zeus was also moved at this time, and the king of Tibet looked at the castle in the distance with a trace of ferocity and resentment in his eyes.


    There are even many masterpieces.


    At this time, the king of Tibet seemed to have seen Li Zhi killed by him. An indescribable sense of boredom slowly attacked the whole planet. This kind of heart and feeling permeated into every planet.


    At this time, the laughing king of Tibet made Zeus glare at them.


    Li Zhi walked out of the castle step by step. Xiaoshan''s mental energy was so consumed that he could not bear the burden of maintaining the blockade of the whole planet. However, the killing array covering the whole planet has started.


    Li Zhi believes that he can absolutely let Zeus and other human energy be suppressed by only one tenth of his strength, and can kill him at one stroke.


    The king of Tibetans found that his energy was passing quickly, and his face was smiling, while Zeus, who was with him, was as gloomy as water.


    They looked at Li Zhi, who came slowly, and showed their murderous eyes.


    Li Zhi''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He looked at the king of Tibet coldly, but he said with a smile: "isn''t this the king of Tibet? How can you come to my nameless little planet


    When the king of Tibet saw the gloomy look on Li Zhi''s face, he said slowly, "do you know how Li you can come to that end?"


    The ferocity in his eyes was felt by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi pointed to the king of Tibet, shook his finger and said, "I''m not Liyou."


    Looking at the king of Tibet and Li Zhi saying something they didn''t understand, Zeus roared in a rage!


    "How can you talk so much nonsense? You hurt my son Raschel. Today I will let you pay for your life!"


    Then the Trident appeared in the hands of Zeus.


    After the Trident appeared, the blockade of the whole planet fluctuated slightly.


    Li Zhi felt that Xiaoshan was a little tired at this time. He felt that his mind was calm and fluctuated a little. However, he knew that he was facing the dean of the western college. In any case, Zeus and the dean of the eastern college were at the same level.


    Even if there is an array to suppress the opponent, Li Zhi does not dare to despise it. I don''t know why, Li Zhi always feels familiar when he sees the Trident.


    He didn''t think the Trident should be so powerful. As for the reason, Li Zhi didn''t know. When Zeus waved the Trident, all his subordinates rushed to Li Zhi. When he saw several people coming, Li Zhi was very angry. He thought Zeus would send his subordinates to come by himself. Li Zhi immediately began to greet the women of the 18th generation of Zeus, With the screams.


    Zeus''s subordinates painfully found that there was a fire in their bodies. They were in a panic, and they even forgot how to use their powerful power.


    At this time, Zeus waved his trident to cover several people with gentle energy. Unexpectedly, the strange flame was not eliminated. The king of Tibet''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene.


    He never thought that Li Zhi''s sky fire could burn directly from his body.


    Zeus''s treatment did not cure, but let those fires burn more vigorously.


    Looking at several subordinates who had followed him for countless years in the starlight, Zeus''s face showed a look of disbelief. You should know that these people are the elites among the elites. How can they be destroyed by an unknown boy in such a short time?


    When he saw a strange bead absorbed the soul of his hands, the thread in Zeus'' brain broke.


    He stares at Li Zhi with blood red eyes and rushes to Li Zhi with a roar. At this moment, a huge yuan Shen appears behind Li Zhi, wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown.


    There are several magic weapons floating around the Yuanshen, which radiate bright light. At this moment, no matter Zeus who has lost his mind or the king of Tibetans who keeps silent, they can''t control their greed. Their greed can''t be covered up. The Dementor pearl is to release the power that can let people absorb people''s soul, and let the king of Tibetans show a strange light in his eyes.


    Naturally, Li Zhi would not ignore the huge power emanating from Yuanshen. At this time, the diameter of the planet was compressed by this powerful power by three centimeters.


    The corner of the king''s eye twitched, as if he was afraid of something.


    Back to Yuan Shen''s soul absorbing beads, they fly freely and absorb enough souls. Now they are about to evolve to the top state. Now the strongest one on the planet is the king of Tibetans. His strength is suppressed, too. Who''s the bastard who''s staring at the king of Tibetans? The soul of the king of Tibetans spreads a tearing force.


    He resisted with all his strength. At this time, Zeus raised his trident and came to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s Yuanshen takes back the attack. He suddenly finds that naohaicha in the Yuanshen sends out happy waves. Li Zhiruo looks at the Trident in Zeus'' hand.


    Then he showed a joyful smile, and a strange smile appeared on the face of Yuan Shen. Zeus felt cold in his heart. His movements were slower, and the rhythm of the battle had been grasped by Li Zhi.


    When the king of Tibet was involved in the Dementor bead, Li Zhi put all his energy on the confrontation with Zeus, and the speed of Sirius fighting armor had reached the limit.


    Countless shadows appeared beside Zeus, which dazzled him. Li Zhi''s long-standing power of chaos suddenly pushed out his fist slowly. At this time, there was still no expression. After Li Zhi hit Zeus, Zeus watched his fist tearing space in the air, and he had no way to escape from the surrounding space.


    As if he had become a swamp, no matter what way he used, he could not get out of the right way.


    Lao Tzu''s fist head is like a fire, which makes him boil thoroughly. The boiling space around him is like boiling water. It ripples around with Zeus as the center, and Zeus is desperate.


    As the dean of Western College, he knew that the surrounding space had collapsed.


    Even if he has now reached the first plane, even if he now calls himself God.


    But Zeus knew in his heart that even if his physical strength was strong enough to a certain extent, the collapse of space containing countless energies was still lifeless.


    At this time, Zeus constantly improved his energy, and his armor also gave off dazzling brilliance. Countless little angels flew out of the armor, and these guys rushed to the fragmented space, repairing space and so on.


    Zeus wailed, "sacrifice!"


    Then a dazzling light came out of his armor, pure and holy energy appeared in the heaven and earth on the yuan God behind Li Zhi, and Li Zhi''s magic knife flew out.


    Absorbed all that energy, and the white light dimmed.


    The God armor on Zeus radiated a light yellow light. In addition, the Trident in his hand rushed to Li Zhi again.


    This time, there was a sense of certainty in his eyes.

 Chapter 2682

    The Trident in his hand exudes a grand atmosphere. Li Zhi''s fist attacks him without delay. The penetrating fist smashes the value of his body instantly. In Zeus''s incredible eyes, Li Zhi also uses an incredible angle to brew.


    Brewing to steal the Trident.


    Zeus saw Li Zhi holding his trident and his mouth wide open.


    The king of Tibet was even more shocked to see this scene. Trident was receiving the attention of this energy. At this time, the boy robbed Trident. They thought that Trident would explode without waiting for what they were thinking.


    However, Zeus thought that detonating the Trident could kill Li Zhi, but the Trident slightly increased the brightness in the eyes of the king of Tibet and Zeus, and Li Zhi didn''t feel it.


    He was still playing with the soul shooting bead as the soul taking bead. At the moment when the king of Tibet unconsciously relaxed his resistance, he increased his absorption. In a moment, the soul of the king of Tibet almost broke free and flew to the soul taking bead.


    Zeus saw the Trident in Li Zhi''s hand, which had been blasted into powder, and his face was dull.


    And the soul shooting bead who was in trouble with the king of Tibet had no mood to look at Li Zhi. No one could imagine why an artifact that should have exploded would turn into powder.


    Li Zhi felt the noisy sea fork filled with energy and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    I don''t know what Trident is made of, but it shows that it was once a part of naohaicha.


    Now the Trident is back in the sea fork, and it''s back to its original owner.


    Li Zhi didn''t feel any shame, and his eyes flashed with pride.


    Zeus suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, with regret and despair in his eyes. Among the yuan gods, naohai fork with a faint shadow appeared in Li Zhi''s hands.


    Li Zhi said: "Zeus, you use your weapons to send you to the underworld. This is the best choice I can give you. If you still have an afterlife, don''t fight me any more."


    With that, naohaicha, powerful and numerous times, rushed to Zeus without looking back.


    Officially feel the thunder general energy hit on the body, his whole body''s skeleton broken open, big mouth big mouth of blood.


    His consciousness gradually dissipated, Li Zhi coldly watched Zeus''s body dissipate in the collapse of the void.


    Then he rushed to the king of Tibet. He looked coldly at the king of Tibet and said coldly, "Zeus is dead. Do you still want to play? How can a small soul Taking Pearl make the king of Tibet the first one in such a mess


    Just as Li Zhi spoke, Dementor bead quickly returned to Yuan Shen as if he had received some orders. The king of Tibet turned pale and looked at the indifferent young man.


    There was a hint of mystery in his eyes.


    Even if the alien is embarrassed, but can not stop his compassion anger, Li Zhi also showed the color of ridicule.


    However, it doesn''t matter how selfless the king of Tibet is now.


    "Your disguise. Everything about you, your honest man, is false. "


    It doesn''t matter that the king of Tibet has imprisoned his apprentice for more than ten thousand years behind his back and bullied others in front of him. But he should never count on Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi is a person who respects him a foot, but he is still a foot.


    If Li Zhi had not been provoked under such circumstances, Li Zhigen would not have cared what kind of person he was or what he did.


    In other words, the king of Tibet has done more shameful things.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to meddle in those affairs as long as he doesn''t get into trouble with him.


    The reason for Li zhilai''s first position is very simple to let the greedy wolf recover.


    Then go to avenge Athena who hurt the greedy wolf.


    The king of Tibetans is regarded as an invincible existence no matter in which plane.


    Of course, don''t provoke. It doesn''t mean that you dare not provoke. If you really provoke Li Zhi, no matter who the other party is, even if you lose your life, Li Zhi will end up with the other party.


    This idea of being single is also the reason why Li Zhi has always won.


    If the king of Tibet knew Li Zhi, he would never make such a stupid decision. But to be honest, even if the king of Tibet knew Li Zhi, he would not put a boy who could only rely on divine armor to enter the first plane in his eyes.


    For a long time, I have forgotten my original intention. Now the king of Tibet is just an existence corrupted by power and status.


    Even at this time, he looked at Li Zhi with contempt. The angle of the king of Tibet was too high.


    So high that he couldn''t believe that someone in the same plane would be like him.


    Li Zhi''s special existence has broken his rules.


    This is also the reason why the king of dizang wanted to get rid of Li Zhi anyway.


    The king of Tibetans understood that if he did not kill Li Zhi when his wings were not full, then when he ascended to the spiritual plane, it would be the time to completely destroy himself.


    Until just now, the king of Tibet had not really defeated him. It seemed that Li Zhi could not feel the prohibition on the planet at all, and even beat Zeus without fighting back.


    How short does it take this person to enter the first plane? Has it been so tough in just a few decades? Can the king of Tibet not be afraid? Or did Yu Wuji really accept him as an apprentice? Even so, it''s improving too fast, isn''t it?


    This is not reasonable at all.


    Unless it''s because of the source of the universe, the king of Tibet''s eyes flashed with light. At the beginning, he helped Athena extract the source of the universe in order to complete the experiment.


    I didn''t expect to let this boy cut off his feet first.


    Do you want to go?


    Kill this man and he''ll find the source of the universe.


    Greed flashed in the eyes of the king of Tibet, and the greed did not escape from Li Zhi''s eyes. Li Zhi showed a sneer in his heart.


    "King of Tibet, I respect you very much. Even if Liyou told me a lot about the first aspect, I didn''t pay attention to it. The so-called non-toxic husband, how you treat your apprentice has nothing to do with me. If it wasn''t for the six samsara, I don''t think we would have a grudge."


    Li Zhi looked at the brilliant man, he continued: "but I didn''t expect that there are other things hidden behind. Is the source of the universe in me what you want? Maybe there are others, but you don''t know me. If people don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes. If people offend me ten times, I will give back. I am such a person. In order to show my recognition of your strength, please allow me to demonstrate my most powerful skill: gobbling up the void


    Looking at the king of Tibet whose face has not changed, Li Zhi shows a cruel look. The king of Tibet feels the threat of death in this moment.


    He looked at Li Zhi like a beast. He could not move now.


    Xiaoshan''s blockade on the planet is torn apart by Haoran''s power, and Li Zhi feels that the spirit that has been closely connected with him is invisible.

 Chapter 2683

    At this time, the array blockade on the planet is more thorough. Even Li Zhi, as the eye of the array, feels the huge pressure that can almost tear his body apart.


    The lost strength of the king of Tibet came back, and he looked at Li Zhi with a look of shock and satisfaction.


    When a bead appeared in the king''s hand, he said, "you''ve been attacking for so long. You''ve been proud for so long. It''s my turn. If I can''t beat you in 20 moves, you''ll suppress you in the prison valley. Since then, the king of Tibet has lived in seclusion forever. He looks at Li Zhi with white hair and colorless purple eyes, The lost spirit appeared from behind, ready to go.


    Taking advantage of the power of tearing from the engine of the king of Tibetans, Li Zhi made a low voice like the roar of a beast.


    "Gobble up the void!"


    The king of Tibet looked at the round hole in front of Li Zhi.


    At this time, the fear from the soul came into the heart of the king of Tibet. Looking at Li Zhi, who was still spitting blood, with an evil smile, the soul of the king of Tibet for thousands of years had become solid under cultivation.


    After Troy appeared, he saw the king of Tibet who was in a stalemate with Li Zhi. Looking at Li Zhi who vomited blood, he felt the boundless atmosphere of the universe. Troy understood his position and looked at the king''s face in disgust.


    He quickly appeared behind him and raised his foot without hesitation, kicking the begging king of Tibet into the round hole in front of Li Zhi.

 Chapter 2684

    After Li Zhi spat out another mouthful of blood, he managed to restrain the void.


    In an instant, his body returned to normal. Troy caught his fallen body and looked at Li Zhi who was in a coma. Looking at the nearby Troy castle, Troy''s face showed a bright smile.


    "Me! Come back


    Li Zhi felt as if all the chaotic forces in his body had disappeared. However, a comfortable energy containing the energy of heaven and earth filled his body and made him groan and groan.


    Troy looked at Li Zhi thoughtfully in the air, and curiosity flashed in his eyes, while the greedy wolf was lying beside Li Zhi unharmed, sticking out his tongue and licking Li Zhi''s coma face.


    When the king of Tibet smashed the bag of heaven and earth, Xiaoshan had moved the greedy wolf to the castle.


    Xiaoshan''s spiritual power was unstable at that moment. Because of this, Li Zhi couldn''t control the planet and didn''t find the soul of the greedy wolf. He thought that the king of Tibet had completely killed the greedy wolf.


    In his fury, he used his inexperienced gobbling up of the void. If Troy didn''t appear in time, he would kick the king of Tibet into the gobbling up of the void. I''m afraid Li Zhi would not be able to defeat the king of Tibet now.


    In this case, without Li Zhi''s awareness, the power of chaos broke through the bottleneck and entered a solid state, reaching a qualitative leap. The power of chaos in Li Zhi''s body changed, and he no longer had to be limited by the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This kind of progress can be described as in Yu Wuji, as if he knew what he was thinking now, with a rare smile on his face.


    Troy saw that his elegant face showed dissatisfaction and frowned: "friend, it''s not impolite to laugh at old friends."


    Yu Wuji laughs more happily.


    With a banter on his face, he said with great interest, "when did Troy know how to be polite? At the beginning, the arrogant guy really surprised me."


    Troy shook his head helplessly,


    "Come on, you are really my nemesis. Tell me, what should I do with you? He''s the one who let me out anyway. "


    At this time, Xiao Shan''s voice rang out.


    She raised her head stiffly, looked at Troy affectionately, and then said: "master, the purpose of breaking the army here is to restore his lover. I once told him that you have a way to do all this, which is probably the reason why he fought against Zeus and the king of Tibetans regardless of everything."


    Troy sighed at the words. He looked like a little good with a trace of pity and doting in his eyes.


    There was even a feeling he didn''t understand.


    He said in a soft voice, "Xiao Shan, why are you suffering?"


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "master, I will not hesitate to see you again, no matter what the cost is. Don''t worry about me. Make my promise come true


    Troy looked at Xiaoshan''s face and said: "Xiaoshan, you know I can''t do this at all."


    Xiaoshan has a beautiful smile on his face,


    "I understand that I''m just a substitute, but after you help him, he can fulfill his wish. This man''s armor has the ability to travel through all walks of life. Let him take you to the underworld to find the person you are hiding in your heart."


    Troy was silent, and he was clearly in a dilemma.


    Xiaoshan sighs in her heart. She looks at Troy with sentimental attachment, and then goes out quietly.


    Greedy wolf is indifferent to the things in front of her. She seems to see nothing.


    Focusing on Li Zhi, the greedy wolf wakes up at the moment when Li Zhi is in a coma. When he came back from the East College, Li Zhi absorbed her into the heaven and earth bag regardless of her opposition.


    I didn''t expect to suffer such a heavy injury for myself.


    The greedy wolf is very remorseful in his heart. He doesn''t even find that the little good they think is a statue can move freely. Not only that, but also the sound of nature is intoxicating.


    But at the beginning, why did she hide her ability to speak? Is there anything hard to hide?


    Of course, these are not important for the greedy wolf.


    She just wants to know when Li Zhi will wake up. At this time, Li Zhi closes her eyes.


    The trauma in the body has been restored, the source of the universe has also broken away, and the energy with the smell of cosmic rules has been restored to the small universe.


    In this way, the power of chaos is constantly replenished, completely changing back to its original appearance, and there is a faint scene of ascension. With the return of the source of the universe, the regular breath is gradually reduced.


    At this time, a beautiful face appeared in Li Zhi''s mind. Li Zhi stopped breathing for a moment. There was no words to describe it. Any beauty was very weak in front of this face.


    There is a blank in Li Zhi''s mind. The owner of that face seems to know what Li Zhi is thinking.


    She showed a faint smile, which was full of maternal brilliance.


    "There''s one thing I want to ask you for help."


    Li Zhi looks at the person who radiates maternal brilliance, and he can''t help but promise her.


    "If I can do what I can, I will refuse."

 Chapter 2685

    The woman said something in embarrassment,


    "Please... Please let go of the king of Tibetans."


    Li Zhi, without waiting for her to finish, immediately said: "impossible, it''s impossible, first of all, he was swallowed by me, even if I didn''t, I wouldn''t let her go. Even if I didn''t, there would be future trouble. I don''t like the person behind me, so I wouldn''t let him go."


    The woman sighed and said helplessly: "many things are not what you think. The king of Tibet is just a pawn. Killing him doesn''t do you any good. On the contrary, the energy in his body has been absorbed by you. He is a useless man. Letting him go will do you no harm."


    And Li Zhi also looked at the woman in front of him and stopped talking.


    The woman realized that no matter what she said, it was useless. She sighed,


    "In that case, do yourself a good job. I know you should come to the spiritual plane soon. Don''t regret it then."


    The sound of nature disappeared, and so did the woman''s face.


    Li Zhiruo is a woman who stands in the same place and savors carefully.


    After a long time, determined to show a trace of free and easy.


    Who can predict the future things? He just has to go on according to his heart. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he will not easily lose courage.


    So far, when Li Zhiqing wakes up, he slowly opens his eyes. He forgets what happened after his coma and lets his eyes fall on the excited greedy wolf.


    The greedy wolf showed a smile with popularity in his eyes. However, when Li Zhi saw the people floating in the air, he showed his vigilance. Even now his accomplishments are much higher than those of the dean of East College, but when he saw the man in front of him, he still couldn''t give up his vigilance.


    This man is very elegant and handsome. He is wearing a robe. The gorgeous pattern of the robe makes Li Zhi marvel, just like a born aristocrat.


    "You''re the Troy that''s sealed in his badge, aren''t you? Nice to meet you. I''m Li Zhi, the owner of the Trojan badge. "


    Troy laughed with great interest when he heard Li Zhi''s words.


    The boy''s words turn disadvantage into advantage. It''s not simple.


    Lee Troy nodded his head without any embarrassment. He said kindly, "I heard that you are here to make your woman return to her original state. Is that right?"


    Li Zhi''s momentum suddenly dropped, and he quickly changed his attitude into a respectful but not boring tone,


    "In this way, I hope that the senior can help me fulfill this wish. If I need to be later, I will die."


    Troy''s interest in the eyes of the more concentrated, he did not expect that this person even directly said the request, there is no sign of gratitude.


    Troy''s eyes show the light of appreciation. He likes smart people. It seems that Li Zhi is qualified to interview him. His body slowly drops down.


    Li Zhi saw clearly that no matter how clear Troy''s body was, he was also in the state of his soul.


    Li Zhi has a strange idea in his heart. Can he take Troy in?


    However, Li Zhi is constantly seduced by his head like a snake. Li Zhi bites the tip of his tongue to get rid of his idea.


    Li Zhi thinks that he can''t achieve his goal without means, but he can''t.


    He can''t know that Li Zhi is a real man who does this kind of thing when the other party may save his lover. If he has kindness, he will take revenge. Although he doesn''t think he is a good man.


    But things like this don''t go against morality.


    Troy felt a threat to his life. This feeling disappeared in a flash, but he was in a cold sweat. Even when he was fighting with the king of Tibet, he didn''t have this feeling.


    It''s a sense of crisis from the soul.


    Troy then remembered that one of Li Zhi''s magic weapons was specially for dealing with the soul.


    And I''m still here to prove that the character of the other side is good.


    He looked squarely at the young man in front of him.


    Li Zhi''s action won Troy''s attention, which means that no matter how the current problem is solved, at least Troy puts him on the same level as himself.


    This is what Li Zhi needs most so far. Troy finally straightened out his mind. He looked at Li Zhi and said, "do you know the origin of the universe in your body?"


    Li Zhi didn''t like people mentioning the source of the universe, but he seriously replied: "I know that at first I guessed that it had something to do with the West University, but later it turned out that it did, but I didn''t expect the king of Tibet to participate in it. Do you ask what this does have to do with curing the greedy wolf?"


    Li Zhi was puzzled, while Troy shook his head and grinned bitterly,


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. Do you think the king of Tibet, who is not supported by anyone, will promise to do this kind of thing? The source of the universe is not so easy to solve. Now as the owner of the source of the universe, you are involved in a trouble. "


    Li Zhi felt as if someone had said the same thing to him, but he couldn''t remember who he was for a moment. Troy didn''t notice Li Zhi''s expression, and then said, "I and the king of Tibet belong to the first enemies. Even if I kill him, those people won''t ask anything, but you are different. After all, you haven''t touched that place, and there are many things you don''t understand."


    Li Zhiwen was a lot depressed. If he remembers correctly, it seems that Troy kicked the king of Tibet in the last kick.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to kill dizang so smoothly. Why did everything fall on him?


    Troy doesn''t care so much. Anyway, those people can only find out that Li Zhi killed the king of dizang in the end. It has nothing to do with him.


    Besides, Troy doesn''t worry about any trouble. Li Zhi doesn''t worry about so much. He believes that soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land. He doesn''t believe that there are only a few people on the spiritual plane, who should have their own enemies?


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. In fact, he thinks that there are many ways to deal with problems, so he doesn''t need to worry.


    Troy found Li Zhi calm and incomparable, sighed in his heart, maybe it is this kind of open-minded that makes God so favor him?


    Listening to the chatter of the people in front of him, from the beginning of his cultivation to how to seal, listening to the buzzing of Li Zhi''s head, Troy let Li Zhi go. He looked like he was still in his mind. Li Zhi pretended to be ill for the first time.


    The greedy wolf''s round eyes have turned into crescent moon, which makes Li Zhi angry.


    It turns out that when Troy didn''t notice, Li Zhi unconsciously asked about the treatment of greed. Troy found that he would not give up, but he couldn''t go back on his promise.


    So he chose the language club to bomb Li Zhi.


    Since he was able to achieve the goal of bombing, Li Zhi listened to the past, but did not expect Troy to be so fussy, almost reaching the limit of human life!


    When he understood that wordiness was also a state, his brain began to hum and his ears began to hum.


    Li Zhi had to pretend to be ill. Troy was relieved. He looked at Li Zhi with pride.


    However, her face darkened, and Xiaoshan turned back to the unconscious statue. She did not send out any spiritual fluctuation, and did not move again, so she sat there quietly.


    The expression is still calm.

 Chapter 2686

    No matter how Li Zhi tried, he couldn''t know her response, and Troy didn''t care about her. Day by day, it finally came to the day when Troy agreed to restore the greedy wolf.


    Troy is as quiet as ever.


    It seems that no one is interested in coming here, and he only comforted Li Zhi that he was safe and didn''t come back to visit him.


    Understand that this planet is the forbidden area of the first face man.


    Especially after the return of Troy.


    The dean of the East College once accepted Troy. Thinking of his painful experience, he was still afraid of this talkative boy.


    So we agreed with him on this point. Li Zhi understood the president of the East College very well. It seemed that he was always so indifferent. The president of the East College ran away in a panic for fear of meeting Troy.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing. Who could have thought that the dean of East University, who was indifferent to everything, forgot what he wanted to say after hearing the news of troylette.


    That kind of embarrassment is still fresh in Li Zhi''s memory.


    This time, the East and West colleges have completely integrated into one and become the inter college. This is probably the happiest thing for the dean of East College. As for those who appear in East College for no reason. Zeus, nature, Athena and others went back to the edge.


    Li Zhi didn''t kill him. Naturally, Zeus, Athena and others went to seclusion in the marginal area. Li Zhi didn''t kill him because he thought that it was better to hunt down the king of Tibet than to kill a man who had no resistance.


    The soul absorbing beads in Li Zhi''s body absorbed the soul of the king of Tibet, and changed completely.


    The smooth convergence of this bead looks ordinary, but it makes people feel more impatient.


    And the most gratifying change of Zhuishi turbidity is that after absorbing the energy of the king of Tibet, it has the characteristics of a bead of reincarnation. Li Zhi is very happy about this. Holding this soul catching pearl, Li Zhi has a feeling that his hands are covered with clouds and rain.


    Immersed in joy, she didn''t find Troy''s depressing mood. Although the greedy wolf saw it, she didn''t return to her original state and couldn''t even express herself. How could she ask Xiaoshan or Troy what happened.


    In this way has been Troy and Li Zhi agreed time, he made up his mind.


    Troy took a look at the statue of Xiaoshan and said in secret: sorry.


    There are clouds in the blue sky.


    The trauma of the whole planet has not recovered. Li Zhi and his family are standing in the ruins. Troy is still dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    But his clothes in the ruins show a kind of decadence, Li Zhi also found that he is not right, but he did not ask.


    For him, nothing is more important than the recovery of the greedy wolf. Invisible waves appear around Troy. Xiaoshan''s body becomes soft. She slowly stands up and walks towards the greedy wolf.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are almost staring out. Looking at the ruddy Xiaoshan on his face several times, his eyes are complicated. At this time, Xiaoshan doesn''t look like a stone carving.


    Eyes flashing light, no matter who saw her to be shy.


    She seemed to offer sacrifices and have no regrets. Troy looked at this kind of little good and felt even worse. He couldn''t even tell what he wanted.


    Xiaoshan can''t feel Troy''s mood at all. She puts her hand on the greedy body devoutly. The cold feeling makes the greedy wolf shiver.


    A circle of brilliance appeared in Xiaoshan''s body, her body became flexible, with Troy constantly making strange fingerprints, Xiaoshan''s body became brighter and brighter.


    Li Zhi also felt that something was wrong at this time. He suddenly stopped Xiao Shan''s action.


    Xiaoshan looks at Li Zhi with a smile, with a look of no turning back.


    A little bit of light grows slowly in the body of Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan''s lower body became powder.


    Looking at only half of Xiaoshan, Li Zhi said angrily, "what''s the matter! What the hell is going on! Why is Xiaoshan''s body


    Troy quickly became expressionless, he said faintly: "the only piece of falling soul jade in the world is used by me to carve Xiaoshan. The way to cure the greedy wolf is falling soul jade."


    Troy didn''t say what he meant after that. It was very clear


    In order to save the greedy wolf, Xiaoshan sacrificed herself. The greedy wolf was shocked and widened her eyes, but she didn''t even have the strength to move. Her huge and beautiful body flew into the air and was surrounded by the powder formed by Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan lost the support of the falling soul jade, and the spirit wave with joy dissipated in the air.


    Li Zhi clearly saw tears in the eyes of the greedy wolf.


    He knows that if greed restores her body in exchange for Xiaoshan''s life, she would rather be a wolf forever!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi didn''t think much about it any more and quickly threw the Dementor pearl into the air.


    Troy''s face changed greatly when he saw this scene. He said angrily to Li Zhi, "are you crazy? Why do you deal with Xiaoshan? She has no resistance now. She gives all her accomplishments to the greedy wolf


    Li Zhi has a positive look. He looks at Xiao Shan, who is so light that he can hardly see the image. His face shows firmness.


    With the characteristics of reincarnation beads, the soul absorbing beads emit a strong light, which radiates into Xiaoshan''s disappearing body. Li Zhi constantly inputs the power of chaos into the soul absorbing beads.


    The essence makes Xiaoshan in the middle of the sky with a trace of beauty. Li Zhi constantly adds the power of chaos to Xiaoshan''s body through the soul catching pearl.


    Simulate the chaotic force of some energy and fill the air slowly.


    A body that can be completely formed by energy, just like the black crystal, appears in the air. Xiaoshan looks at his body in shock, and his face shows ecstasy.


    Troy looks at everything with a complicated complexion. At this time, his eyes on Li Zhi have changed dramatically. That is gratitude and respect.


    Troy showed respect unconsciously, which showed that he completely faced up to Li Zhi''s existence.


    At the same time, the greedy wolf''s body has been tangled into a ball. She is constantly in pain, and her beautiful hair is constantly falling off. Li Zhi is also very anxious to hear that painful voice, and if he is not focused now.


    We must be serious in shaping the body of the little good.


    If there is no pressure around the stars, Troy felt the force, his face abnormal ugly.


    He watched the sky warily and said quickly, "Li Zhi, you need to speed up! Our action caused the day''s anger, chaos thunder robbery is coming! I''ll take care of you, greedy wolf, and I''ll give you Xiaoshan! "


    Li Zhi nodded, with a dignified look on his face.


    Now they help the greedy wolf to reverse his life and trigger the rules. Now they help Xiaoshan rebuild his body. It is expected that chaos and thunder will happen.


    Li Zhi finally looks at the rolling appearance of the greedy wolf, and then wholeheartedly shapes Xiaoshan''s body. From the greedy wolf''s eyes, he is confident and believes in Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi knew clearly that he would cover the sky for his woman.


    Looking at the sweat oozing from the young man''s forehead, Xiao Shanyou said to Li Zhi: "don''t bother for me. It''s not worth it. Chaos thunder robbery is coming. Hurry to leave here, otherwise everyone will not escape!"


    In the first aspect, Xiaoshan is not the one who has never seen chaos thunder, but Xiaoshan has never heard of it, and someone can get through it.


    He didn''t want to see his master and the young man in front of him take his life.

 Chapter 2687

    Li Zhi laughs wildly, and his smile sets off his expression at this time.


    Don''t care to say: "bullshit chaos! What day! Where! Lao Tzu has been through a lot of calamities. Don''t nag any more. What you have to do now is very hard. Don''t make a mistake. I didn''t do these things for you. Don''t point out to me! "


    Xiao Shan laughed when he heard this. He didn''t care.


    Looking at Li Zhi constantly conveying all kinds of energy to his new crystal like body, the sky above Troy turned black.


    The black is like Xiaoshan''s body, and the pressure in the air is becoming stronger and stronger. Li Zhi has no choice but to summon Sirius battle armor to resist the pressure.


    In fact, three months after reaching the first plane, Li Zhi was able to take off the Sirius battle armor and move freely. A year later, Li Zhi could fly in sub light. Now, even if he didn''t wear the Sirius battle armor, he could move beyond the speed of light in the first plane.


    The pressure of the first plane is no longer in Li Zhi''s eyes. At this time, in the sky, the power of chaotic natural calamity makes him feel like coming to the first plane for the first time. If Li Zhi is not surprised, it''s deceiving. This kind of thunder calamity is so powerful that it was brewing at the beginning.


    So if it comes down, the destruction of Troy is a sure thing.


    Troy nervously watched the wolf''s transformation. The powder of falling soul jade completely penetrated into the wolf''s body, which was as glossy as jade. His body gradually shrunk into a ball, hiding himself in the light ball.


    Troy keeps making strange fingerprints. After the fingerprints are changed, a stream of energy is input into the body of the greedy wolf. He feels more and more pressure in the sky, and Troy is also nervous. For special reasons, Troy once saw an incomplete chaotic apocalypse. Otherwise, he would not be able to live without a soul.


    Now Troy is not entirely a soul, it appears in the form of a kind of usher in the underworld.


    As a soul energy, Troy becomes an entity for some special reason, which is the reason why Troy has not gone to the underworld.


    But now he''s not sure whether this kind of body will fight against the natural disaster in the end.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. When Li Zhi was about to shape Xiaoshan''s body completely, it was the time for chaos to come. At this time, Li Zhi was struggling to use the power of rules in his body to resist the power of chaos, desperately pulling the source of the universe in his body.


    Only by planting the source of the universe in the small good body, can the small good really fit perfectly with the present body.


    The color in the sky is more and more gloomy.


    Li Zhi clearly heard the crunching sound of the land under his feet. He estimated that it was on the edge of breaking.


    Li Zhi suddenly felt a sense of anger in his heart. At the beginning, he was able to adapt to the first plane so quickly and communicate with his evil spirit on the planet of Troy.


    However, the planet was unable to resist the disaster, which made him feel disgusted with the heaven. The power of rules in Li Zhi''s body felt Li Zhi''s disgust, which suddenly increased ten times. The source of the universe has not been excited, the vibrant small universe, another black star suddenly glow.


    Li Zhi focuses half of his attention on the coming disaster, and the other half on the land under his feet. He doesn''t care what energy is delivered to Xiaoshan''s body at this time.


    If there is no hymn, coming from the distance of the sky, the dark clouds of the black crystal all over the sky, because the hymn stops for a moment.


    Li Zhi felt that the pressure in his body was lightened, and he looked around. A crystal light covered Xiaoshan''s body.


    Her expression became holy in an instant, and the original melancholy expression was replaced by gentleness.


    The warm light bloomed even more in her smile.


    Troy watched the scene in horror,


    "How can it be? How can the body of Xiaoshan have the same breath as that of yuwuji? Xiaoshan is just a statue! The breath of God? "


    Li Zhi didn''t hear Troy''s words. He just looked at Xiaoshan in doubt.


    Her breath was thousands of times stronger than the strongest momentum of the king of Tibet in the first position.


    In front of Xiaoshan, Li Zhi had a feeling of looking up at the mountain. He involuntarily murmured: "fuck! Chaos? Is it thunder robbery? I can''t make a God, can I? "


    There is a strong uncertainty in Li Zhi''s tone, which fully shows his inner shock. All along, he is against God, but it is undeniable that God is generally strong.


    At this time, he created a guy who was more powerful than himself, and the whole first person was called God.


    He had no choice but to scold - he was forced to.


    Then think about the meaning of this matter, and create a person who is more powerful than himself.


    Does this mean that his own strength is actually more powerful than he imagined?


    After Li Zhi looked at the so-called gods, he saw what he looked like, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    At this time, the greedy wolf has been transformed into the final stage.


    Li Zhi turned his head and saw the figure in the light group. There was a trace of uncertainty in his eyes. Troy was beside him and quickly said, "don''t worry, she will be OK."


    Li Zhi proudly said: "of course, if she can''t do this, she doesn''t deserve to be my woman."


    Troy was moved by his firm expression. If he had half the confidence of Li Zhi at that time, maybe things would not be so complicated.


    Looking at the darkness in the sky, Troy had the courage to confront the rules for the first time.


    Xiaoshan''s body flies to the sky irresistibly. A white cave full of aura appears in the sky of the first plane. The dense energy makes people want to fly to the sky.


    Chaos thunder robbery is lightened a lot because of this white hole. Troy''s desire for words stops. Looking at the crystal like people floating in the air, he shows a reluctant look. This expression is seen by Xiaoshan, and a decisive flash in her eyes.


    Waving to an energy, she refuses the attraction of the white hole in the sky, and her body flies to Troy.


    With a warm smile on his face, Troy felt the cold body in his arms and said, "why, why give up the rare chance to fly up?"


    Maybe she''s been with Li Zhi for a long time, and because of her health, Xiao Shan is also in Li Zhi''s temper. After hearing the Trojan language, she says, "no matter what''s up, no matter what''s not as important as my master."


    Li Zhi just catches the body of the greedy wolf. At this time, the body of the greedy wolf deviates from it and puts on a coat.

 Chapter 2688

    Li Zhi was very happy to see his beloved woman return to her original state.


    When he heard Xiaoshan''s words, he was proud and said, "yes! What Xiaoshan said is very good


    Xiaoshan smiles in Troy''s arms.


    She saw that the thunder in the sky robbed her disdain.


    The black and transparent sky was not calm. Li Zhi felt a sense of crisis. He clearly felt that the crisis was like a greedy wolf in his arms.


    The bag of heaven and earth hanging on him was broken by the king of Tibet.


    Without any hesitation, the greedy wolf was sent to the small world.


    Troy also looks at the sky with a firm face.


    Although the pressure from the sky has been increasing, he still stands under the sky.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is a trace of fear in Troy''s eyes. After all, Troy exists in the first plane in a state of soul, and the destructive power of natural disasters to him is amazing.


    When Xiaoshan extinguished the attraction in the sky, Troy felt a sense of anger from the sky.


    The touch of the soul is more sensitive than that of ordinary people.


    Because of this, Xiaoshan knows more about what kind of power is brewing in the sky. Xiaoshan also finds something wrong.


    If it''s chaos thunder robbery, even Xiaoshan can''t stop it when it takes shape. Is there any other trick?


    Li Zhi looked up at the sky, his face full of irony.


    The lightsaber points to the sky without hesitation.


    His eyes were like a sword, and the world seemed to be stopped by his momentum.


    Xiaoshan and Troy look at Li Zhi in shock.


    The rules of the universe seem to be angered by Li Zhi''s attitude.


    A countless times more than before the pressure, mercilessly to the planet Troy down.


    Troy''s face changed greatly, the thunder energy in his body seemed to be oppressed by the power in front of him, and Xiaoshan''s face became dignified.


    Li Zhi looked as usual, as if he could not feel the pressure. He turned to look like Troy and Xiaoshan, and then looked at the planet Troy, which had already produced strong feelings.


    He made a decision, his figure rushed to the sky in the shock of Xiaoshan, a lightning containing endless energy split into Li Zhi''s body, and the sword in his hand devoured the thunder impolitely.


    But Zhuguang gradually deepens, but as a result, cracks appear.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s heart tightened, his arm was almost scorched by the energy.


    If it wasn''t for chaos''s constant efforts to repair his body, he would almost have lost his arm.


    Looking at the crack on Zhu''s lightsaber, Li Zhi is very angry. He uses the speed of unimpeded light to rush to the cloud like the black crystal.


    He didn''t care about the thunder that fell on him. His eyes were full of fearlessness. He revealed that he looked at the thunder cloud that could destroy the whole planet of Troy. The light in Li Zhi''s eyes didn''t escape Xiao Shan''s eyes. Xiao Shan looked at Li Zhi''s disappearing figure and said involuntarily: "what kind of person is he? Obviously very selfish, a little loss do not eat, but when it comes to crisis, but independently bear, do not involve others


    "Yes, strange people, but we can''t let the Savior face the danger alone, can we?"


    Troy knows it''s chaos nine.


    "We have to do something for him."


    After Troy finished, he pushed Xiaoshan away, and Troy''s slender fingers kept changing and complicated fingerprints.


    He seemed to be expressing something and asking for something, with a solemn look.


    Xiaoshan looks at Troy in surprise. What he sees is admiration.


    There is still a trace of regret.


    Li Zhifei quickly left the scope of the Trojan planet, and the cloud followed him closely as he expected.


    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, there was no difference in the disaster. A lot of blockbusters poured down, and the Zhu lightsaber flew out of Li Zhi''s hands. Looking at the overburdened Zhu lightsaber, Li Zhi was very angry. He looked up at the robbery clouds in the sky, as if he wanted to see through what was in it.


    At the same time, Li Zhi recklessly picked up naohai fork, opened the shield of Sirius battle armor, and rushed into the cloud without hesitation,


    "Who stipulates that you can only stand and be beaten, and who stipulates that you can only bear natural calamity! My life is up to me, not up to God. Ah, I''ll fight for it! "


    The magic power contained in naohaicha successfully tore a hole in the cloud.


    Li Zhi''s eyes were cold when he saw a frightened figure behind the clouds.


    Naohaicha once again shows that it is very hungry. No matter what cloud contains water molecules, it can be controlled in front of naohaisha.


    The Zhu lightsaber whines above Li Zhi''s head, then bursts into countless pieces.


    The dazzling light dispels the darkness of the thunder. Li Zhi looks at the scene clearly, and then roars. Haicha turns into a strange change without Li Zhi knowing it.


    Countless barbs appeared on the head of the fork in front of me. That time, it was like sharp teeth. At first glance, it was creepy. The small barbs disappeared silently in the clouds. The people behind the clouds didn''t find that they had done a lot of barbs since I didn''t know when.


    Those thorns adsorbed on his coat, and there seemed to be a lot of decoration on his gorgeous clothes.


    Li Zhi quickly uses a geodesic ruler to measure the energy in front of him. The result makes him a little surprised, but then Li Zhi''s eyes are firm, and he is ready to put all his eggs in one basket.


    The power of rules in Li Zhi''s body started, and then the energy of the source of the universe filled his body. Li Zhi''s hair became white, and countless purple eyes appeared on the top of his hair, emitting strange light. People hiding behind the clouds trembled unconsciously.


    The energy in the sky continues to pour. This time, the accumulated energy is more powerful than just now.


    People in the clouds seem to be dying for Li Zhi.


    He''s ruthless.


    The shield on Li Zhi''s body rebounds most of the natural disaster energy back.


    All the returned robbers disappeared in the universe without any sound.


    Li Zhi''s eyes rushed to the sky like a sword. There was a gray void in front of him, which instantly swallowed up the thunder. It was like a black hole rippling in the void. Li Zhi rushed forward without hesitation. The man behind the cloud was flustered. A very thin white lightning appeared quietly at Li Zhi''s feet.


    The appearance of the lightning did not cause any energy fluctuation, and the people who came from afar could not help exclaiming,


    "Be careful!"


    Li Zhi also broke out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the reminder, he would have been hit. Li Zhi moved quickly. Unexpectedly, the thunder robber was following him like a shadow. Li Zhi''s body suddenly left countless residual shadows in the sky. The movements of the residual shadows were different, and the combination was like a live action animation.


    The energy of the thunder also speeds up. It seems that someone is manipulating the strange attraction. It comes from the clouds. Li Zhi is surprised to see the thunder speeding up behind him. Then it explodes and disappears into the clouds. From the perspective of the craziness of catching clouds like the dark crystal, Li Zhi does not hesitate to use the sea fork.

 Chapter 2689

    In the process of robbing the clouds, the man hiding behind the clouds appeared in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi looked at the man motionless, his eyes emitting a cold light, and instantly frozen him in the same place.


    And the man who called for him to be careful appeared behind Li Zhi.


    This man has no limit.


    Yu Wuji looks at the person who is frozen by Li Zhi in the air and sneers,


    "Good! It''s very good that people in chaos heaven have learned to deal with children in this way. Xi Feng, I see how you can explain to us zhigaotian! "


    Li Zhigen didn''t pay attention to their conversation. Instead, he fell into ecstasy, because he felt that the destroyed Zhu Guangjian''s Kung Fu at that moment was 100 times stronger than before. Xi Feng, who was named by Yu Wuji, pretended to be tough and said: "why do I want to explain? We chaotic people don''t need to explain, If he didn''t break the rules, we would not do such a thing. If we blame him, it''s impossible for the statue of Troy to soar under his guidance! Especially... "


    Yu Wuji coldly said: "fart, Xiaoshan accepted feisheng, you dare not do this kind of thing, the king of Tibet''s thing is his own fault, if you insist on trying to entangle, then don''t blame us to Gao Tian''s impoliteness."


    When Xi Feng wanted to say something else, Yu Wuji ignored him. At this time, Yu Wuji looked at Li Zhi and showed concern in his eyes. Even so, his face was still cold, as if he had lost the ability to express his feelings. He said faintly: "is Yu Ling OK?"


    Li Zhi nodded, and the spirit in his armor could fly out. At this time, the spirit grew up a lot, and the ignorance in his expression disappeared. He looked respectfully at Yu Wuji standing beside Li Zhi, with admiration in his eyes.


    Yu Wuji nodded. Yu Ling was as happy as a dope.


    At the same time, Xi Feng was ignored by them. When he saw this scene, his eyes flashed clearly. He looked at several people who ignored him. They flashed gloomy and cold. He turned around and disappeared in the space.


    Yu Guang in the corner of Li Zhi''s eye finds out that Xi Feng''s back is blackened by the thunder energy. There is a cold color in Li Zhi''s eyes and a smile unconsciously. This guy named Xi Feng doesn''t look easy either.


    Yu Wuji seems to have seen through Li Zhi''s thoughts, and also shows a smile that seems to be absent.


    "You have the energy of the source of the universe, so it may be dangerous to stay in the first plane. Follow me to the spiritual plane."


    Li Zhiwen said in surprise: "ah? Can I go now? But Troy, what do they do? "


    Yu Wuji said faintly: "don''t worry, Troy Xiaoshan is now out of the bondage of the universe. Even if he stays here, no one will pay attention to him. In fact, there is no difference between the plane and the plane, but the space is different. Troy was qualified to go to the spiritual plane before, but there are people he didn''t want to see. He has been reluctant to go. We don''t need to care about these details."


    Li Zhi nodded as if he thought of something,


    "Greedy wolf? Can she go? "


    Yuwuji is a bit embarrassed,


    "It''s no problem to go there, but she''s not strong enough. It''s very painful to go there, and the greedy wolf doesn''t have the same armor as Sirius''s armor. The spirit plane..."


    Li Zhi knows in his heart that if the problem of the origin of the universe is not solved, his life will not be peaceful. Although Li Zhi likes stimulation, he does not like his own destiny and is in the hands of others. Therefore, he has to thoroughly solve his troubles in order to compete with his brothers and women in the world of gods.


    From Li Zhi''s look, Yu Wuji got the answer.


    "Ten days. I''ll come back here in ten days. I hope you''ll be ready then."


    Yu Wuji took another look at Yu Ling, then stopped looking and disappeared.


    Li Zhi returned to Troy and looked at a brand new planet full of vitality. In this green world, the fragrance of soil came into his nose, and the smell of birds and flowers made Li Zhi smile happily.


    Troy and Xiaoshan stand in front of the door and look at Li Zhi''s return with a smile. They don''t explain how the change came. They just say, "welcome back, friend."


    Li Zhi has won friendship with his actions. His image of fearing death is engraved in everyone''s heart, and his courage to bear it alone is impressive.


    Troy''s eyes on Li Zhi are sincere, and Xiaoshan''s eyes are filled with gratitude.


    Li Zhisha takes off a smile, puts away the Sirius battle armor, enters the castle, accepts the friendship of Troy, and Xiaoshan also makes a big dinner.


    Although there were only three people at the dinner, it didn''t affect Li Zhi''s appetite. Troy watched the dishes disappear in Li Zhi''s mouth, revealing his incredible application.


    When he came back to his senses, only the bottom of the plate was left, and Li Zhi patted his stomach contentedly. Troy said helplessly: "I''m so happy! Screw you! Sir! You are cruel! I didn''t leave a mouthful of soup! "


    Lizhi, you go back to your room.


    He carefully liberated taro from the inner world, and the greedy wolf lay quietly on the bed, with white and tender skin and black silk.


    And the greedy wolf seemed to feel the familiar breath, unconsciously leaned in the direction of Li Zhi, and looked at him. The wolf leaned over, and seemed to wake up again. Sure enough, the greedy wolf''s long eyelashes, trembled twice, opened her eyes, and saw a trace of tenderness in the eyes of the people close at hand. She remembered what happened before she was in a coma, and quickly checked her hands and feet.


    The greedy wolf burst into tears.


    Maybe it''s because of the scourge, Li Zhi indulges the greedy wolf. Now he keeps her in his arms and looks at her with treasure. The greedy wolf comes back to him and leans to Li Zhi.


    And then there was the most primitive movement.


    After the craziness, the greedy wolf lies in Li Zhi''s arms, tired in his eyes.


    Li Zhi hesitated when he looked at the scenery outside the window. He didn''t know how to tell him that he wanted to leave the first face, especially the greedy wolf.


    Even if Troy and Xiaoshan take care of him, Li Zhi can''t let go of his heart. The greedy wolf seems to have felt the thought in his heart and said softly, "go ahead, I know this problem can never be separated from us. I don''t want to be a stumbling block for you. Only in this way can I be qualified to be your woman! Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here. Maybe before long, they will arrive at the first meeting. It will be very busy here. We''ll all wait for you. "


    The gentle words made Li Zhi tremble in his heart and gently kiss the greedy wolf''s lips.

 Chapter 2690

    For ten days, Li Zhi and greedy wolf didn''t even go out once. When they heard what was happening inside, Troy''s face was also depressed.


    Xiaoshan also covered his mouth and snickered when he saw Troy like this.


    It''s not that Troy is a gentleman. Now he''s in the form of a soul. What should I do? I can''t do such a thing!


    Thinking of this, Troy wanted to scold for several days, but he didn''t have the courage


    When Li Zhi came out of the room, he saw Troy''s expression of constipation for three days. He didn''t understand what was wrong with him, but when he thought about it, he knew what was wrong with Troy. Seeing the state of Troy''s soul, he knew there would be such a situation.


    And Li Zhi also knows how to solve this problem, but Troy insists on his face. Li Zhi doesn''t care if he doesn''t say it.


    At this time, Li Zhi came to Troy and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Troy? Your face is very ugly!"


    Troy looks at Li Zhi fiercely and stares at him,


    "Just mind your own brother!"


    "Oh, I wanted to tell you how to repair your body. If you don''t use it, forget it... Ah!" Li said


    With that, he was about to leave with a smile, no matter Troy''s face had become livid.


    Troy angrily scolded: "I fuck! You are kidding me


    He quickly came to Li Zhi with a sullen face, and there was no elegance.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi did not continue to tease Troy. He simply said, "your body is made up of the energy of natural disaster, but it is not the strongest in the world."


    Troy didn''t understand what Li Zhi wanted to express. Then there was a layer of energy in front of Li Zhi. Looking at the group of energy, Troy widened his eyes and said, "what is this? The energy of chaos thunder


    Li Zhi nodded,


    In fact, Li Zhi is also confused, because Zhuguang sword was broken at that time, and it''s better after it was broken. The present Zhuguang sword is not the original Zhuguang sword. If the former sword returns to its original simplicity, it is now true to a certain extent.


    In a layer of light in the flow of strong energy, no one dare to underestimate such energy.


    That''s enough to shock people.


    Troy found that the light flew to his head under the control of Li Zhi.


    Before he asked, the whole person was filled with Haoran''s energy.


    Li Zhi carefully controls the flow of every trace of energy. If he shakes his hand, Troy will become the first ghost in history to be burst by energy. Looking at Troy''s gradually solidified body, Li Zhi breathes a sigh of relief.


    Xiaoshan came to Li Zhi and said softly, "thank you!"


    Li Zhi regained his energy and waved his hand,


    "It''s just a small lift. You should know that I''m going to the spirit plane soon. I hope you can take good care of the greedy wolf when she stays. By the way, there may be a few guys coming. I always like to run around behind me."


    Xiao Shan looks at Li Zhi''s solemn nod,


    "Don''t worry, I will do the same if you don''t say it!"


    Before long, woo Wuji appeared in the castle.


    He looked at Li Zhi and said, "are you ready?"


    Li Zhi nodded and looked at the room where the greedy wolf was sleeping. His face showed firmness.


    In any case, even for his friends and his women, he will come back from the spiritual plane as soon as possible.


    Yu Wuji didn''t say much. He nodded with Troy. He also found the change in Troy. In addition to his sincere blessing, Yu Wuji didn''t know how to express his happiness.


    He looks like Li Zhi''s eyes are soft, looking at Li Zhi''s back numb.


    I can''t help but think maliciously, is it the big people who are proud and laughing all over the world, in fact, what kind of hobbies do they have? Glass?


    Yu Wuji didn''t care what Li Zhi thought, otherwise this person would break out.


    The greedy wolf sat by the bed and looked out of the window with a firm expression. He said in his heart, "I''m his woman. I''ll try my best to practice so that I can catch up with him!


    Li Zhi follows Yu Wuji behind him, looking at the figure staying in mid air strangely.


    Yu Wuji also ignores Li Zhi''s doubts. He stays in the air quietly, with a leisurely look on his face. Li Zhi can only stay behind him. He can''t help but let others talk!


    Only yuwuji knows the way to the spiritual plane. Yuwuji looks calm.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s face showing a trace of calm, the secret road is so arrogant and impetuous. It''s really a character.


    Yu Wuji looks serious. The Dean appears. Behind him is Yuexu Sanren. When they see Yu Wuji, they are both extremely respectful.


    Yu Wuji said faintly: "it''s hard for you. You''ve been busy for such a long time, and you''ve finally driven those bastards out of the first place. But you should know what to say and what not to say. I won''t say more. You have to deal with the things here. Soon someone will take over from your college. You have to worry about it, I''ve taken other people with me. Take care of them. "


    The Dean lowered his head and said, "yes! Congratulations, my Lord


    The respectful appearance of Yuexu Sanren and him makes Li Zhi''s eyes fall out.


    Yu Wuji nods his head. He waves the channel in front of Li Zhi and looks at all the channels. Li Zhi thinks of Xiaoshan and almost flies up. At that time, there was such a channel, as if it had to reach a certain level to summon it.


    Li Zhi didn''t know what was going on until he got to the throne.


    In particular, Yu Wuji explains a sentence that Li Zhi doesn''t understand, but the dean and Yuexu Sanren are very surprised when they hear Yu Wuji''s words. What''s Yu Wuji''s identity? That''s the one with the highest spiritual plane.


    He was surprised enough that he condescended to be the first person, but now he even solved the problem of passage with Li Zhi, which made people think deeply. Especially after a light look at them, the dean''s heart was awe inspiring. He quickly led Yuexu Sanren to leave.


    When they returned to the college, they found that they were in a cold sweat and looked at the shaking hands. The dean''s face showed a complex expression.


    Yu Wuji looked at Li Zhi with an expectant face and said, "let''s go. The old guys above can''t wait. They want to see who broke the plans of those people in chaos day."


    With Li Zhi into the channel, Li Zhi followed him into the unknown world without hesitation.


    After entering the passageway, Li Zhi found that a strong force of squeezing came. However, the force was warm and there was no pressure, just like his mother''s arms, which made him very comfortable. But this feeling made you alert. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake.

 Chapter 2691

    Yu Wuji doesn''t know what happened. He looks at Li Zhi''s face and asks what''s wrong. Seeing Yu Wuji''s appearance, Li Zhi shakes his head,


    "Nothing is strange. It''s like going back to my mother''s arms. I almost can''t think of it."


    He said that he had no intention but secretly observed Yu Wuji''s manner. He should be careful of everything in this strange place, and he had no friendship with Yu Wuji.


    It''s difficult to believe that Yu Wuji is so groundless


    Yu Wuji listened to Li Zhi''s words, showing a sudden, he said chagrined: "it''s my fault, usually a person used to walk, forget that there is a trial trip."


    It turns out that the trial journey is a process of heart training. After entering the spiritual plane from the first plane, people will accept this process. Many people don''t understand what''s going on. They simply immerse themselves in this feeling and are doomed. Originally, the study of inter college was to supplement the spiritual plane population.


    When you reach a certain level in the process of cultivation, you can enter the channel and summon to the spiritual plane.


    There is almost no danger in this process, but no one knows that there will be trials in the passage to the spiritual plane.


    This is a kind of elimination in disguise. The process of heart training depends on whether the practitioners are alert enough.


    If you are not firm enough to keep calm, you will die if you sink into the channel. The energy in the channel will continue to absorb the energy of the practitioners until they drain their energy, and then they will be kicked out.


    As for where he was exiled, I don''t know. Originally, Li Zhi was not qualified to appear in this place.


    But Youyu Wuji won''t say much, but anyway, it''s his first time to come to the channel. This channel is duty bound to have a trial trip for him.


    However, it is commendable that Li Zhi is very firm in his mind and alert enough.


    As for Yu Wuji, he forgot that there was another thing. For him, the trial was a long time ago.


    This kind of thing may be difficult in other people''s eyes, but it''s not worth mentioning in his eyes. No wonder he forgot about it.


    He looked at Li Zhi with a trace of apology. Listening to Yu Wuji''s explanation, Li Zhi said naturally: "this is very good. How can there be a free lunch in the world? Entering this passage, I have actually made preparations. "


    Yu Wuji was relieved. He looked at Li Zhi kindly,


    "You have the source of my incense. Yuling is the instrument spirit on you now. Half of you are my highest people. There, I will tell you about everything in the spiritual plane, just as compensation for not taking good care of you!"


    Li Zhi was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why people who were too strong to imagine would explain these things to him?


    And the tone is so... It reveals a little strange, which makes Li Zhi a little confused. Yu Wuji doesn''t care that he has a protective layer on Li Zhi.


    Then he quickened his pace and quickly went to the other end. Li Zhi also followed him. Li Zhi was surprised to find that he didn''t feel any difficulty now.


    It should be the hands and feet of Yu Wuji clothes. Looking at the high-end people in front, Li Zhi also shows his firm feelings. Wait, I will surpass you one day!


    With such hope, Li Zhi follows Yu Wuji full of fighting spirit. When he comes out, he is shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Three continents floating in the middle of the sky, the landscape of the continent is not the same, the three continents present a pyramid, needless to say, the top should be the highest sky.


    Li Zhi looks up quietly. With Yu Wuji''s eyes behind the scenes, Lulu is full of emotion in the top continent. When he sees the second continent, he shows a trace of shamelessness. Li Zhi is sure that the second piece should be chaotic sky.


    He looked at the chaotic sky with profound meaning, with a sneer on his face.


    This group of people did what they did on him, so don''t blame his ruthlessness.


    If people in chaos heaven saw Li Zhi''s smile, they would break out in a cold sweat. They would regret why they secretly thought about the origin of the universe.


    Yu Wuji turned his head and said,


    "That is the highest heaven, the home that we people make with our own strength in the desolate spiritual plane."


    Yu Wuji points to zhigaotian and doesn''t see the expression on Li Zhi''s face at all. Li Zhi quickly changes his look and looks at zhigaotian with exclamation.


    This group of people are worthy of being the strong among the strong. How much effort will it take for them to make that almost covered continent with their own strength?


    It''s no wonder that Yu Wuji, who has no emotion, also has emotion.


    Yu Wuji said calmly after a long time: "let''s go, I''ll show you the continent we made with our own hands!"


    Li Zhi nodded. He was caught by Yu Wuji. At this time, Li Zhi was shocked. Although he knew that youwuji was very strong, he did not expect that he had broken through his vigilance without warning.


    What''s more shocking is that he didn''t feel the pressure of the spiritual plane when he just entered the spiritual plane.


    Originally, he felt strange, but the closer he got to the mainland, the more intense and endless pressure was on him. Li Zhi looked at the relaxed Yu Wuji and felt a kind of unwilling to lose. He gave up the idea of wearing the Sirius battle armor.


    Stiffly fight with your body and pressure, you feel a warm liquid flowing through your face. When the liquid flows to your mouth, you lick it, which also has the smell of rust.


    Li Zhi discovered that the skin on his face had cracked under pressure, and Yu Wuji seemed to have lost his speed in the first plane and was flying slowly in this space.


    Li Zhi found that every angle of his flight was precisely calculated, as if it was along one end of an orbit. After discovering this point, Li Zhi observed the surrounding environment, and he found that the space outside the forest was incredible. It''s just that they hide well.


    If you don''t watch carefully, you can''t see the difference at all. Li Zhiruo looks at the space thoughtfully, as if he has made up his mind to record every track of yuwuji.


    Yu Wuji didn''t seem to notice that his flight was much slower.


    Li Zhi looked at youwuji''s face and thought deeply. Now he began to guess the real purpose of yuwuji''s spiritual plane.


    Although probably guessed, but there is a trace of resentment in my heart, really a group of old guys who like to mystify.


    Yu Wuji seemed to hear Li Zhi''s complaint and turned to smile.


    The expression on Li Zhi''s face was as if it had never happened. Looking at the cheeky Li Zhi, Yu Wuji was a little helpless. This guy''s face is too thick. In fact, if it is thicker than his face, Yu Wuji really wants to admire Li Zhi.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s expression, Yu Wuji''s mind slowly returned to the young man.


    Li Zhi reached out and wiped the blood on his face. Even if there was a protective layer from Yu Wuji, he still had to bear the pressure.

 Chapter 2692

    Seeing the golden blood on his face, Yu Wuji didn''t speak, but everyone could see that the color of appreciation on his face became more intense.,


    The mainland, which represents the highest heaven, finally appears in front of Li Zhi, with a trace of excitement on his face.


    After Yu Wuji took him through a layer of film energy, the scene that appeared in front of Li Zhi''s eyes was another one. There was no majestic palace, no gorgeous clothes, no groups of servants, and no expected picture.


    There is only the most peaceful aura in this continent. Without the aura here, people can''t imagine Li Zhi standing here, even having difficulty breathing.


    But Li Zhi likes it very much and looks around excitedly.


    At this time, Li Zhi looks at the people around him and finds that their eyes on female Wuji are reverent. He also starts to fake the tiger''s power. Yu Wuji has no choice but to smile. How can this guy become such a virtue when he is a good child? Become a bear child?


    Li Zhi didn''t care about other people''s eyes. From those people''s eyes, Li Zhi found that Yu Wuji had a high status even in zhigaotian, so this group of people would respect him, and no one cared about him, so he was naturally ignored by others.


    Li Zhi was not happy with this answer, but he had no choice but to adjust his mood. He silently thought of what''s great in his heart. At least no one knows you when you go to the underworld. Li Zhi felt comfortable thinking about this.


    If you know Li Zhi''s idea, Yu Wuji will certainly laugh.


    Yu Wuji brings Li Zhi to the place where he lives. He doesn''t find the people around him looking around at zhigaotian. A group of people in zhigaotian are curious when they see strange figures. They haven''t seen new faces for hundreds of years.


    Of course, they also know that it has something to do with chaos. It''s just tacit knowledge. Li Zhi shuttles through the eyes of the public.


    When he saw a beautiful woman, he whistled. He didn''t care about her age at all. He had been practicing for thousands of years. The meaning of this kind of hooligan whistle can be understood by people in any era. The beautiful woman glared at Li Zhi.


    But when he found that Li Zhi, who whistled, was like a child, and he was still a pretty child, and he was still with yuwuji, he was at a loss.


    Yu Wuji looked at Li Zhi with a bitter smile, then nodded to the woman.


    The woman blushed and ran away. Her heart kept beating. Li Zhi said with pride, "don''t you see that? The charm of brother woo Wuji is outstanding! "


    He showed a man to man smile.


    Yu Wuji can''t laugh or cry, and he can''t do anything about Li Zhi. He''s not an enemy. He''s not intimate. He can''t fight or scold. He can only stare in the same place with anger. Of course, Li Zhi knows this, so he has no fear.


    After thinking about this, he felt that it should be very easy to be in the spiritual plane. Even the pressure of happiness brought by aura on his body was reduced a lot.


    Li Zhi found that there was plenty of aura in the spiritual plane, but the aura here was different from what he knew. Its aura was all inclusive, not pure vitality of heaven and earth, including plants, animals and people.


    But the most basic is the primitive cosmic aura.


    This aura crossed and converged into a complex aura in Gaotian. Li Zhi found that it''s normal to have mountains and plains here, and swamps also accept it. But why is there desert?


    Li Zhiwen is puzzled, but Yu Wuji smiles.


    "This is real life!"


    Yu Wuji answers: Li Zhi''s group of people should be idle and have nothing to do. Maybe the other side is too calm, which makes them want to experience the chaos of life?


    They don''t have this kind of strength. They can only think of the source of the universe. Li Zhi''s face darkens when they think of chaos.


    A very simple building appeared in front of Li Zhi. This kind of harmony architecture shocked Li Zhi. The atmospheric design and details of the building showed the inner character of the owner.


    It''s just a building that makes people look up to it.


    The owner of this building must not be an ordinary person.


    Li Zhi looks at the calm yuwuji beside him. He doesn''t need to ask that yuwuji is the one who built the house, and he doesn''t know when it was built. It should be a long time to see how old the house is. Yuwuji releases energy once, and the endogenous energy envelops the house. In an instant, they enter the room. Through the energy gap, yuwuji enters. Li Zhi walks quietly behind.


    This building is extraordinary and quiet inside. He understands why there is less talk with invincible, because there is no other person here besides him. He can''t speak if he wants to. Can''t he talk to himself?


    Unless there''s a mental problem.


    In particular, he found Li Zhi''s doubts and said that there is only one person I want to do here, and I can experience life by myself. Li Zhi can''t understand it. There are many ways to experience life by shaking my head. Maybe only these people can do it by themselves when they have nothing to do?


    A moment later, Yu Wuji said faintly, "I have experienced many things. Looking back, I find that I have forgotten what life is."


    Li Zhipo nodded in recognition. This makes Yu Wuji a little curious. I didn''t expect that this young man should have such experience.


    At this time, Li Zhi said that he wanted to go out for a walk. When Li Zhi wanted to leave, Yu Wuji took out a jade pendant and threw it to Li Zhi,


    "It''s my mental pressure. It''s a mark made of mental strength. Take this waist tag. At least no one will embarrass you. By the way, this is the key to my room. Without my mental strength, you can''t get in and you can''t get out."


    Li Zhi touched his nose and murmured in his heart that you are powerful, you are awesome! You''re good, aren''t you?


    Yu Wuji began to practice.


    Li Zhi didn''t care very much. He shook his head. Although he wanted to set a fire in the chaos sky and burn their ass, he also knew that this idea was unrealistic.


    So now he just thought about it. Li Zhi thought of the continent at the bottom of the continent. He wanted to ask where yuwuji was, but he was so excited to see zhigaotian that he forgot about it. Li Zhi took the jade pendant and thought about it.


    The energy layer of the building passed by. After the shallow energy fluctuation appeared, Li Zhi left the building and looked around at the flowers and birds. Li Zhi was a little confused. When he came to the first plane, he found out what was the source of the universe, but the current situation made him unable to start.


    Is it the same with the spiritual plane? Although zhigaotian feels pressure, with Sirius fighting armor, Li Zhi knows that he can walk well. Looking at a group of loose people in zhigaotian, Li Zhi is very depressed.


    The highest heaven makes him feel like a group of people who have lost their life goals. Although the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, the people living here have no expression, as if they are living here and only have cultivation.


    Li Zhi walked to the broad roadside and looked at the sky with sunset in the distance and roared up to the sky.


    All the space in his heart disappeared under a roar.


    His eyes became clear, and his momentum seemed to radiate emotion.


    At this time, the explosion sounded. Li Zhi was surprised and quickly made an alert gesture.


    However, the people who passed by him were indifferent, as if they were used to it.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi was a little puzzled. He stood and looked at the sound of the explosion. A man scrambled out of the ruins.

 Chapter 2693

    Li Zhi looked at the embarrassed figure in surprise. He was a little surprised. Who could have thought that the embarrassed figure was a woman.


    His body is very slim, but his whole body is dark. Although he can''t see his appearance clearly, he is absolutely a beautiful woman.


    A strange light flashed in Li Zhi''s eyes. A flame in the middle of his eyebrows began to beat and walked to the embarrassed woman without hesitation.


    Without observing the pity of others, everyone has a different aesthetic, and a beautiful woman who everyone thinks has no one to help except trouble can only show that the woman is trouble.


    When people have this understanding, no matter how beautiful the woman is, people will not be interested.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t know the reason or her identity, but even if he knows Li Zhi, he will persevere. To paraphrase Li Zhi, I''m not afraid of trouble.


    The woman glared angrily at the messy place, and her eyes almost burst out with anger.


    People with eyes and a little wink will not provoke her, but Li Zhi comes to him and politely asks, "what''s the matter? Can I help you with this?"


    This woman is not others, but Xuanyuan Xiaguang, a madwoman who resounds through the whole sky.


    As for why she is famous and why she is called a madwoman, just look at the mess in front of her.


    This guy turned out to be a science maniac. Bored to the extreme, Li Zhi had no choice but to provoke this trouble.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang looks at Li Zhi coldly, with a trace of speculation in his eyes.


    "Did you make that sound just now?"


    Li Zhi nodded suspiciously. He didn''t know why she asked.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang took a deep breath, then yelled,


    "Do you use your eyes for breath? You have pus in your eyes, don''t you? It''s not easy to finish my aunt''s experiment. I''ve lost all my efforts for more than 100 years


    Li Zhi felt guilty just now when he heard this, because the cry was made by him. Although he didn''t mean it, he ruined people''s hard work for many years. He felt guilty for it. However, Xuanyuan Xiaguang was reluctant to give up. The more he scolded, the happier he was. His speed reached a certain level, and his face also showed excited light.


    Li Zhi found that even if he wanted to stop him, he couldn''t find any space to stop him. For the first time, he knew that cultivation was good. This woman had never stopped for so long.


    And the voice is getting higher and higher, the whole plane seems to be able to hear her voice.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly shakes his hand, and a sea fork and sand appear in his hand. He points to Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s neck. Xuanyuan Xiaguang is pushed on his neck, and he can''t say it immediately.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Miss, although my cry destroyed your experiment, but the main responsibility is on you. Even so, I''m sorry, but it''s a bit unreasonable for you to talk so much?"


    Li Zhi''s smiling face became more and more serious,


    "Damn it, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? Is it over or not? "


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s face changed slightly, revealing a trace of responsibility. There was a trace of rudeness on her face. Even though she looked a little embarrassed, she could still feel very beautiful.


    Li Zhi looks at Xuanyuan Xiaguang suspiciously, and suddenly feels that she is very familiar with it. It seems that she has seen it somewhere. However, this feeling should not be possible. In the whole spiritual plane, Li Zhi knows no one else except Yu Wuji and Xi Feng.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang looks at the man with a flame in the center of his eyebrows and has a strange feeling. If she is right, the person in front of her has no ability to enter the spiritual plane.


    But he''s holding a weapon at himself?


    There is no sense of maladjustment, which makes one think. When Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s eyes fall on the battle armor of Sirius, his eyes show a deep light.


    With Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s level, she can see the value of this divine armor. She is almost sure that what Li Zhi is wearing is the Sirius battle armor, which ranks first in the divine armor.


    It''s intoxicating to see the charming shape.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang groped on the divine armor with both hands intoxicated.


    "Is this the battle armor of Sirius? This shape, this material is too charming, too handsome, this is not war armor, this is simply a work of art! How can there be such a perfect work in the world! "


    Li Zhi''s hair stood up.


    He has seen lewdness and debauchery, but it''s the first time for a woman to concentrate on touching his body and admiring his armor! Li Zhi was uncomfortable, and his face was stiff.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang seems to forget his own situation, but also forget that Li Zhi in front of her is the reason for destroying her experiment, indulge in the study of Sirius battle armor.


    In the battle armor of Sirius, she felt a familiar breath, just like a person who often met with herself. A little doubt flashed in Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s eyes.


    But she soon put the doubt down.


    Because the Sirius armor is perfect, perfect design.


    I have to say that it''s not good to be ignored. Li Zhi pushes Xuanyuan Xiaguang aside and says helplessly: "what are you doing? You don''t want to be rude in the street, do you? "


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang didn''t hear Li Zhi''s words clearly. He looked at Li Zhi bewildered, with a trace of purity in his eyes. Li Zhi couldn''t help but move.


    After wiping the dust on Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s face with his hand, Li Zhi felt that he was very familiar with the people in front of him, as if he had seen them somewhere.


    However, many years of experience made Li Zhi sure that he had never seen this woman. This kind of contradictory psychology made Li Zhi very uncomfortable.


    Li Zhi''s face suddenly changed. He made sure that his memory should be deleted!


    Only in this way can this situation appear, if so, then the woman in front of you is related to yourself, otherwise you will not find her directly!


    But looking at the woman, it seems that she doesn''t know herself.


    Li Zhi is a little confused again. Xuanyuan Xiaguang is also strange. She is very familiar with Li Zhi. To be exact, in her Sirius armor, she is very familiar.


    It seems that Master Yu Wuji is standing beside him. There is a light of doubt in his eyes. At this time, he inadvertently glances at the token of Wuji and Wudi.


    Li Zhi looked at the woman in front of him strangely and was shocked. Then the woman stammered and said, "where did you pick up this token! Give it back to me! "


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang impolitely reaches for it. She doesn''t believe that this man like a little ruffian can have a limitless token in her heart.


    Li Zhi frowned in disgust. He quickly dodged Xuanyuan. Xiaguang''s face became cold,


    "Picked it up? You get me a fuckin ''one! Don''t make excuses for your own ideas. No one has been able to take things from me since the beginning! "

 Chapter 2694

    Xuanyuan Xiaguang looks at Li Zhi with vigilance. Her eyes are suspicious. She is immersed in the laboratory all day. Naturally, she doesn''t know the news that Yu Wuji brought back a young man from the outside.


    However, Li Zhi''s arrogant appearance made her angry. She said impolitely, "I want to see who dares to steal the token of yuwuji!"


    Li zhisuan understood that when a scholar met a soldier, he could not explain why.


    While absorbing the aura of zhigaotian, he releases the light shield of Sirius battle on the sea. Although Li Zhi is crazy, he also knows that the other side of the experts are not small in strength. Li Zhi sighs in his heart that he has decided to improve himself. He doesn''t know how much influence he has in Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s heart.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang did not expect that Li Zhi had such a fast speed. Looking at the residual shadow staying in the same place, Xuanyuan dog understood that only when the speed reached a certain level could it be like this.


    Even with the support of Sirius battle armor, it''s admirable that this person can achieve such a speed in the spirit plane.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang looks at the figure in front of him. As soon as he bites his teeth, green light appears on him. Li Zhi feels an energy from the green light, which seems strange.


    In the green energy, there is a very familiar force. Li Zhi shows his confidence. This smile makes Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s heart less impressive. Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s attack is broken, and all the people around don''t know what''s going on.


    The weapon in Li Zhi''s hand seems to have changed, and Xuanyuan Xiaguang is surprised by a magnificent bead.


    She felt that the ghost in her body should be restrained by the other party''s bead, but no matter what, the bead restrained her.


    Looking at the bead to force the ghost away, Xuanyuan Xiaguang can''t help but feel powerless. Looking at Li Zhi, her eyes narrowed. Just as he was laying heavy hands on her, Yu Wuji''s token, the star emperor, felt the danger.


    The token made of warm jade gives off a strange light, as if yuwuji came.


    This time, Xuanyuan Xiaguang also believed that the token was the young man in front of his eyes, but he wondered why xinghuangyu Wuji was so fond of a boy and gave him the xinghuangling?


    Everyone wants to know the answer, and Li Zhi also sees their doubts, but he has no obligation to explain this kind of thing. So Li Zhi turns around smartly, and Xuanyuan Xiaguang looks at the man''s face, looks at Li Zhi''s back, and sends out a penetrating smile. Seeing the light in Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s eyes, people around him dodge.


    In their hearts, Li zhisa, who entered the forest, burst into tears of sympathy. No, but that''s all. Xuanyuan Xiaguang is very famous because she was the first one to enter the spiritual plane with medicine. She is called a madwoman because she is crazy about medicine.


    People can''t help but sigh that people who offend her are usually very painful. No matter where you are, you should be careful whether you are poisoned. Yu Wuji takes good care of Xuanyuan Xiaguang.


    This is why she dare to be so arrogant.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s long coveted star emperor order fell into the hands of a smelly boy.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang is certainly not reconciled, especially these smelly boys have destroyed her experiment. Just when Xuanyuan Xiaguang is thinking about how to trick, Li Zhi has entered the confused forest cultivation.


    He knows in his heart that no matter where he is, he must have strong strength if he wants to get a firm foothold.


    When he entered the confused forest, he felt that this was the most spiritual place in the highest heaven, so Li Zhi did not hesitate to choose this place as his test place. He did not inquire about anything in advance. After all, he could do whatever he wanted. This is Li Zhi.


    It''s also because Li Zhi''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Whether he can come out safely or not, there are several people who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. They set the odds to 100 for one! Few people think that Li Zhi can come back safely. However, the most surprising thing is that I don''t know who named the bet to mark Li Zhi''s coming out of the forest. The bet is a Taixu powder made by yuwuji!


    Everyone is crazy. The unlimited medicinal materials of Yu are extremely precious. Everyone is watching. The bet is more selfish. They hope that the inspiration will not come out unscathed. For them, the life and death of strangers are not as good as the interests.


    When entering the confused forest, Li Zhi thought of the demon God he had communicated with.


    I don''t know which continent the demon God is from. Anyway, he is very looking forward to meeting with the demon God. If it wasn''t for the skills that the demon God taught Li Zhi, Li Zhi would not know how many times he died. Li Zhi is very grateful to the demon God. Li Zhi moves forward while thinking. However, his body is still in the state of cultivation while walking, But also always alert to blend with the surrounding nature.


    Every movement and every breath are connected with the emperor of heaven. In the majestic aura, Li Zhi''s voice communicates with the surrounding rules more easily. Suddenly, he is alert, and his body moves to the left suddenly. Li Zhi''s face looks like a God. His current movement is not only an automatic reflection for many years, but also in the face of danger, This fully shows that the place he passed just now is dangerous.


    The vine that Li Zhi had dodged continued to entangle. Li Zhi threw out a transparent flame, and the thick vine turned into ashes in a moment. The atmosphere in the jungle became tense. There was something secretly monitoring Li Zhi''s every move to judge whether Li Zhi was their food.


    Li Zhi suddenly raised his head and looked forward with fierce eyes, which immediately stopped some wild animals who were not ambitious enough. He didn''t even look at the waving plants. The red lotus fire suddenly broke out, and instantly eliminated the obstacles in front of him.


    Li Zhi doesn''t deliberately control the red lotus fire in his body. The red flame protects his whole body. The red lotus fire is mixed with sky fire, which makes Li Zhi feel at ease.


    He cleared a small area and sat cross legged.


    Now he was thinking, who had tampered with his memory?


    It''s hard to think of anger and fear in his memory when he was read without knowing it. Li Zhi always thinks that if he can''t control his own destiny, then it''s meaningless to live in this world.


    Thinking of Xuanyuan Xiaguang, Li Zhi looks dignified. The red lotus fire around him shows that Li Zhi''s mood is rippling violently around. At this time, crackling sounds are heard in the fire. Li Zhi suddenly wakes up and looks forward. A black shadow is sitting on the tree not far behind him. The black shadow and two shining eyes are looking at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi felt cold in his heart. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly found that the creatures that had been staring at him had disappeared. Li Zhi''s nerves were tense, his eyes were sharp, and he stood up carefully. At the same time, the speed of light and light shield of Shenjia had reached the limit.

 Chapter 2695

    At this time is already ready to escape, because from the breath of the shadow, I only feel that I can''t afford to be provoked, just because he quietly appeared in Li Zhi''s side, it proves that this strength is absolutely much stronger than myself..


    The creature just stood in front of him and gave him a sense of oppression. Even when facing the chaotic thunder robbery, Li Zhi was not as nervous as he is now. He carefully moved his pace. With the distance, Li Zhi saw things on the tree.


    However, Li Zhi would rather not see anything at this time. What is the legendary dragon on the tree? Isn''t Jiaolong in the water? What''s up in the tree?


    The dragon was sitting quietly in the tree, his eyes twinkling with cold light, looking at Li Zhi.


    If the situation is not right, Li Zhi will laugh. Although there is Ao Si in the battle armor of Sirius, he can guarantee that Ao Si is not as old as the Jiaolong who has lived for many years.


    There are very few real Jiaolong. It is said that Jiaolong is a cross between the dragon race and other races. However, in reality, the dragon race is extremely arrogant. They simply disdain to do such things. Therefore, there is no Jiaolong in the world. However, in the conversation with AO Si, Li Zhi learned that the dragon race does not recognize Jiaolong as a member of the dragon race.


    And each generation of Dragon King will appoint the best members of his family to pursue and kill Jiaolong.


    From Ao Si''s mouth, Li Zhi comes to an answer that Jiaolong exists.


    And it''s the least popular existence among the dragon people.


    Li Zhi looked at the dragon. He had the smell of Aosi, so he inevitably became the prey in the eyes of the dragon.


    Before that, the reason why Jiaolong looked at it was that the moonlight was sprinkled on the ground through the jungle. Li Zhi looked at Jiaolong carefully with the moonlight. It was like the black scales of a python, surrounded by colorful scales. A horse''s face was covered with a strange horn like a deer, and his whole body was smooth without feet.


    But with a pair of colorful wings under his ribs, Li Zhi said in his heart that he was really a bastard!


    But the hybrid is also the most powerful hybrid, with the shift of the moonlight.


    Li Zhi found that the moonlight actually passed through the dragon''s body, and an idea appeared.


    Just then the old voice appeared in the tree,


    "Young man, you have the breath of dragon and the magic weapon that I fear, but I advise you not to act rashly. As long as you move a little, I''ll beat the hell out of you. "


    Li Zhi immediately stops his action. He finds that Jiaolong''s eyes are very clear, and he also has the wisdom that no one in the universe can match.


    Although his body is not physical, his breath is powerful.


    Jiaolong was satisfied with Li Zhi''s obedience. He calmly said, "my name is jiaoguang. Have you just entered the spiritual plane? I haven''t seen you


    Li Zhi''s crisis disappeared and he sat on the ground carelessly,


    "Yes, I just came to the spiritual plane, but I didn''t fly up. How to say, I have something to do. I''ll go back when I finish it. My name is Li Zhi."


    Jiaoguang laughs at Li Zhi''s words. It seems that he hasn''t laughed so much for a long time. However, Li Zhi finds that jiaoguang laughs when he mentions his name.


    For a long time, Jiao Guang said, "I''m so happy. In the highest heaven, I haven''t heard of anyone who wants to leave, except Yu Wuji who breaks away from the rules... I haven''t heard of anyone who wants to leave. This place is a cage. We are locked here, even if we die!"


    His eyes were dim and Li Zhi was puzzled.


    "How could that be?"


    Jiaoguang said gravely, "because we are prisoners."


    Li Zhizhong was shocked. He could not understand the meaning of jiaoguangzhong. If so, he would not be trapped here.


    But he saw the guy named Xi Feng hiding behind the clouds. How could he be restricted? In Li Zhi''s mind, the chaotic sky and the third continent appeared.


    Jiao Guang explained to Li Zhi that chaos heaven is the guardian of this plane, Gao Tian and other people on the mainland are foreigners.


    It''s hard to say that Chaotian is Aboriginal and migrant workers are on the rise.


    Their so-called rules are in the palm of their hands. They use the chaos control rules evolved from the rules of the universe as weapons. When they first came here, they were very happy, but no matter what, it''s a new world for them.


    But day after day, year after year, the same day, no matter how patient anyone is, they will be bored. When they are bored and want to leave, they find that they can''t leave this place.


    To be exact, they are imprisoned in this land.


    After so many years, they took this place as their home, but they were imprisoned, in a bad mood, and had no place to tell, so the struggle began. I don''t know who accidentally found that zhigaotian has access to chaos.


    They try to get in touch with the people of chaos to discuss how to break free from the shackles. Who knows that the people there are the local aborigines, that is to say, they can not abide by the rules and let each plane.


    No one is convinced to know the result, especially the group of people in the highest heaven are far above the top.


    When they come to the spiritual plane, where are the weak? Any one they pull out can beat the people in chaos.


    But even so, they still can''t find a solution, because it''s instinctive for people who are in chaos to shuttle in all planes, even if you want to learn.


    However, the people of zhigaotian have found another way to shuttle. Although it is remote, they have hope. That is to break free from the shackles of the rules before they can leave. However, for so many years in zhigaotian, only a few of them, yuwuji, have broken free.


    Other people have left, only Yu Wuji has been leaving, has been staying in the spiritual throne. Facing Yu Wuji, it is the same where the cultivation is. If it is not the feeling of being bound for no reason, he will not ignore the rules.


    Jiaoguang describes how beautiful he was. Although he was a dragon, he was different.


    Li Zhi looks at him and sighs that time and tide are unforgettable. At this moment, Li Zhi suddenly asked, "do you know where the continent under chaos sky is?"


    After that, Jiao Guang looked frightened and said, "what are you doing here? Listen, if you don''t want to be me, don''t go to that ghost place. That''s not what we can go to. It''s good to be like this. If you can''t do it well, you''ll lose both body and spirit, and then it won''t be worth the loss! "


    Jiaoguang''s words aroused Li Zhi''s curiosity.


    He is pestering to ask for more information, but jiaoguang iron''s heart is the same. No matter how he asks, he just doesn''t open his mouth. After a long time, Li Zhi thinks it''s boring and doesn''t ask. Looking at jiaoguang''s transparent body, Li Zhi has an idea. He doesn''t know whether this plane is useful for the six samsara.


    Maybe it can use Sirius armor to get out of here.


    The atmosphere of the air is becoming dull.


    Jiaoguang light said: "you go, I know you come here is to improve their strength, but too reckless, did not make clear the situation came, after you become strong again challenge, here is not where you come."

 Chapter 2696

    However, this time I came to the confused forest, I got some harvest. At least jiaoguang''s information made Li Zhi know a lot.


    After some exploration, it is found that some of Jiao Guang''s words are true or false, which is not important for Li zhilai to say. He only knows that people in the highest heaven and chaos heaven are contradictory.


    This is enough. Where there are people, there will be disputes. This situation will not change anywhere.


    And looking at Jiao Guang''s panic, it seems that what he said later can be believed.


    It seems that the mainland is really terrible. After so many years, jiaoguang''s old man still has a lingering fear. He must be a very powerful person. Li Zhi can''t help but reappear the image of demon God in his heart. Li Zhi guesses whether the people in that mainland are demon gods or not?


    I don''t know why. It''s probably because of his strong aversion to chaos heaven. Li Zhi subconsciously denies that he is a person of chaos heaven. From jiaoguang''s phrase, it''s said that the strength of the person who is chaos heaven is not high.


    At least they can''t beat the people in the highest heaven, and the people in that land can''t beat the people in the highest heaven, which means that he should not be a person in chaos heaven.


    Li Zhi analyzed the news he got and took a deep breath. There was a whirlpool of aura in the confused forest. Li Zhi was surprised to find that in the aura plane, even daily breathing would increase his cultivation. Although the growth was not fast, your daily breathing was stronger than that in the first plane for more than ten days, In this case, Yu Wuji was the only one in Gaotian who broke away from the rules.


    This shows that the key to breaking free is not how much energy there is.


    If so, what should we do to be free?


    Li Zhiku thought hard about the universe and chaos in his body. When he thought about the universe and chaos in his body, there was a flash of light, but the flash of light didn''t catch him.


    But for a moment, he also understood something, and it seemed that he didn''t understand anything. This kind of specious feeling made his head big.


    Li Zhi simply did not want to, let the aura exist in his mind, don''t think about the problems that he couldn''t think of. When the time comes, it will be solved easily. The feeling of hanging and hanging suddenly appeared when Li Zhi relaxed his mind, and Li Zhi couldn''t help immersing himself in the beauty.


    The energy in the body is arranged in a new way.


    The space in his body, which was constructed by divine consciousness, was suddenly mixed into one. Black and white Qi appeared in the sea of Qi. In Li Zhi''s mind, a voice of Hong Zhong and Da LV appeared.


    "Under the main road, all things are in chaos and depend on each other from beginning to end."


    Li Zhi found that the two masses of gas in his body were intertwined with each other. Li Zhi fully realized what it means to have me in you and I in you.


    After they gradually stabilized, Li Zhi explored the divine consciousness into the Liangyi array.


    He was immediately fascinated by two unrelated but close spaces.


    Just when Li Zhi wanted to have a close look, a rude voice interrupted his action,


    "Well! You''ve figured it out. Now I''ll let you know what I''m good at! "


    Li Zhi looked up and saw a dark green cloud over his head. For a moment, Li Zhi felt that his limbs and body became stiff. Originally, the body of the ancestral wizard was invincible.


    But now Li Zhi has experienced the feeling of poisoning again. After all, Li Zhi''s body is chaotic energy, and soon began to devour these little troubles.


    Li Zhi''s feeling of paralysis is much better. Fortunately, he knows that this drug is just paralyzing.


    Otherwise, Li Zhi would have started the attack long ago. Naturally, the attacker was Xuanyuan Xiaguang. After waiting for a long time outside the confused forest, she finally saw the figure come out and watched her passing by. Xuanyuan Xiaguang was angry because of Li Zhi''s blindness.


    It is also because of this that she changed into a highly efficient anesthetic.


    Let''s see if this kid''s in her hands.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang triumphantly came to Li Zhi''s side and poked him. When he saw that Li Zhi didn''t respond, he said with a smile: "you dare not give me face. My girl is Xuanyuan Xiaguang. Your name is Li Zhi, right? Let''s have a taste of this girl! "


    After that, a strange insect appeared in his hand. Even if Li Zhi was knowledgeable, his scalp still felt numb when he saw this insect, and the whole body of that insect was completely out of proportion.


    There was a huge mouth full of tusks.


    Li Zhi has confidence in his physical strength, but he doesn''t want to be manipulated.


    Especially after seeing the insects in Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s hands, the guy seems to be fortress in his mouth!


    Li Zhi quickly grasped the hand that was going to reach his mouth and showed a smile that could not be regarded as a smile.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang was shocked and forgot to resist. She watched her beloved Doudou... A flat piece pinched by Li Zhi in her hand. She took a breath. Li Zhi was choked and sneezed. Xuanyuan Xiaguang stammered: "how can it be! Why don''t you? Has my medicine failed? "


    Li Zhi pinched her hands behind her when she was unprepared. Li Zhi said with a smile, "no, your medicine is very useful. At least now my tongue is still a little stiff. It''s nothing to play with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!"


    At this point, Li Zhi''s face is gloomy. If the insect crawled into his stomach just now, I believe it would be very painful, so the power of chaos can decompose the little insect. But if he is really unable to move because of the drug, he can only watch the insect bite his internal organs, and the creepy feeling emerges in Li Zhi''s heart.


    And the originator is pitiful. It''s really vicious.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang is wronged incomparably, he has suffering words at all, looking at Li Zhi''s angry eyes, she will understand, no matter what to say, the man in front of her will not believe her.


    She just wanted to frighten Li Zhi. The ugly little insect was actually the antidote of anesthetic.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang just wanted to scare Li Zhi, but he didn''t expect that this would happen. Li Zhi couldn''t understand why such a pure girl used such vicious means to deal with herself?


    He forgot the strength between himself and Xuanyuan Xiaguang, quickly turned his anger into strength by backhand, quickly held Xuanyuan Xiaguang in his lap, and hit Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s buttocks with his big hand.


    The clear sound resounds through the confused forest periphery, the person who passes here unintentionally, sees this scene to be surprised to stare big mouth.


    This is what they see heaven and earth, to destroy it?


    Why is Xuanyuan Xiaguang, known as a madwoman, beaten? Is it an illusion?


    The walkers told themselves to get out of here.


    Ignoring Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s gesture of asking for help, Li Zhi suddenly had something wrong with it. Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s voice went down, which made Li Zhi have no sense of achievement. He turned over and saw the beautiful little face with tears, and his hand could not fall down.


    Li Zhi reluctantly wiped Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s tears and gently held her in his arms.


    I do not know why to see Xuanyuan Xiaguang, Li Zhi becomes not his own, perhaps because of his lost memory. Li Zhi is very special to Xuanyuan Xiaguang. Seeing her crying face, Li Zhi can''t say what he wants to reprimand.


    His mood seems to pass to the heart of Xuanyuan Xiaguang.

 Chapter 2697

    She slowly raised her head, saw Li Zhi''s determined chin, and understood a lot of things.


    An invisible light rippled on Xuanyuan Xiaguang. Her temperament changed dramatically. Li Zhi held her in his arms and naturally felt that he never knew that there would be two kinds of temperament in a person''s body unless he had two souls! Like Kailu and Miluo.


    But he clearly saw the contrast in front of the woman.


    The next moment is still crying in the arms of the child, become able to accommodate the world.


    The breath from his body quickly awakened Li Zhi''s memory. Without hesitation, Li Zhi said, "Oh, you were the one who talked with me that night. Let me spare the king of Tibet. What''s your name? "


    At this time, the other side spoke,


    "My name is Nuwa."


    Li Zhimei picks it up. Are you also called Nuwa?


    However, this sentence did not say, but rippling in the heart.


    I didn''t expect that there was a Nu Wa in another world. Nu Wa had a bitter smile on her face. I didn''t expect that Li Zhi would come to the spiritual plane when he was asleep. Not only that, but also she was tied with Xuanyuan Xiaguang in her body. Don''t you know that this is the evil fate in the legend?


    Nu Wa struggled twice, but did not break away from Li Zhi''s arms, Nu Wa said helplessly: "you let me go first, I''ll explain it to you."


    Li Zhi just let go, for the woman who gave her advice, Li Zhi still had a sense of closeness, like seeing the worry, Nu Wa said: "don''t worry, you have reached the spiritual plane, even if you erase your memory is useless."


    Watching her calmly stand up, and that erase other people''s memory as if ordinary, this let Li Zhi have a little disgust.


    The original favor for her also disappeared.


    At this time, Li Zhi thought that Nuwa might not be as good as Xuanyuan Xiaguang.


    When Nu Wa saw the young man''s expression, she couldn''t help wondering. Of course, she didn''t like to waste such things on trifles, so she didn''t pay attention to them. Nu Wa''s attitude laid the foundation for her defeat in the battle for body.


    At this time, Li Zhi followed Nu Wa, who was not good at guessing other people''s thoughts.


    Even if Li Zhi is the owner of the source of the universe.


    Listen to Nu Wa said: "I am Xuanyuan Xiaguang, also Nu Wa, but there is a problem in the middle."


    After listening to her explanation, Li Zhi understood what was going on.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang and Nuwa were originally one. Xuanyuan Xiaguang was the main body, but it was a disaster. In the accident, Nuwa woke up.


    Originally this body should be reincarnated Nu Wa''s body.


    But I don''t know why, she fell asleep, now she awakened a body, two kinds of character, separate is impossible.


    Nuwa wakes up the day after tomorrow. She has no advantage in this body, so she can only use her body when Xuanyuan Xiaguang is asleep.


    After listening to her words, Li Zhi didn''t say that ancient gods also need reincarnation?


    Li Zhi showed a trace of disdain.


    Li Zhi doesn''t believe Nu Wa''s lies at all.


    Nu Wa said for a long time, Li Zhi did not respond, originally thought in Li Zhi''s heart should know what,.


    Ordinary people will be surprised by her identity and name. After all, she is the one who created human beings.


    Human beings should be duty bound to help, right?


    But he ignored one thing, that is, she is facing Li Zhi.


    Even in the face of the real creation of human beings, Nuwa, the sage of the era of God, Li Zhi also dared to fight.


    What Li Zhi wants to do most now is to take Nuwa out of Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s body for a while. however


    Later, let jiaoguang take good care of Nu Wa.


    Li Zhi''s eyes were so cold that Nu Wa''s heart trembled.


    At last she made up her mind,


    "Please... Help me..."


    Li Zhi agreed almost without hesitation, and his face was unshirkable.


    "In a few days, there will be the highest total eclipse of the moon. It is said that on that day, the sun will cover the whole Taiyin."


    This day is the weakest day of Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s strength. Only on this day can Nu Wa have 100% confidence to occupy this body.


    Nu Wa''s face showed an excited smile. At this time, her smile was possessed, which made her shiver.


    There was a smile on Li Zhi''s face, but there was irony in his smile.


    But Nu Wa didn''t find out at all, because she was so happy.


    Although there are alternations of day and night in the spiritual plane.


    But Li Zhi felt that the time here seemed to be fixed, and he felt that it was inexpressible.


    And the origin of those auras is also very strange.


    But this is not something Li Zhi should be concerned about. He always feels that some people pay close attention to him.


    In this case, Li Zhi can''t be rude. He has to give the group a chance to have a good drink.


    With the advent of the total lunar eclipse, the day is not calm. People in the highest heaven know that Li Zhi has the order of the emperor, while people in chaos heaven are restless because of the source of the universe.


    Under the heavy siege of Li Zhi, his enemies feel that Li Zhi is more and more profound.


    Besides, Li Zhi''s strength is also improving rapidly. The treasure he took back from the forest makes people jealous.


    In the cold moonlight, Li Zhi and Nu Wa stay in the heize Fengshen array arranged by Li Zhi.


    Quietly waiting for the total eclipse.


    Nu Wa didn''t know how to make Xuan Yuan Xia Guang sleep all the time. She was familiar with the body and had more chances to win.


    Nu Wa looked at the sky, for occupy the body, Nu Wa value, this day Li Zhi at this time in the heart, suddenly Li Zhi said: "come."


    Nu Wa looked at the sky in surprise. Sure enough, the moon was swallowed by something, and there was a gap. She quickly immersed her mind in her body. Looking at the divine consciousness, it could almost be regarded as another person''s Xuanyuan glow. Nu Wa''s eyes gradually became cold. Although she lived together for so long, Nu Wa never liked this sleeping girl.


    Clearly is the same body, the same experience, why can she be so pure?


    Thinking of this, Nu Wa looks colder and colder.


    His hands made countless fingerprints. As long as Xuanyuan Xiaguang disappeared, his body would belong to him.


    Feel the power of Taiyin weaker and weaker, in front of Xuanyuan Xiaguang struggling to wake up.


    But she couldn''t open her eyes. She clearly felt that a force was encroaching on her body. This powerlessness made Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s action weaker and weaker.


    Just then a magnetic sound appeared in Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s heart,


    "Hold on, Xiaguang. As long as you survive the total eclipse, you can integrate that person''s personality."


    A chaotic force filled Xuanyuan Xiaguang, which complemented her.


    Nu Wa, who was originally arranging the array, felt something wrong. She felt that there was a trace of ancient power in her body, and Nu Wa''s look was dignified.


    The seal on his hand became slower and slower, and sweat appeared on his forehead. When Xuanyuan Xiaguang heard Li Zhi''s voice, he was calm and his consciousness rose slowly, and the same face as Nu Wa appeared.


    Open eyes is clear to see the bottom of the soul eyes.

 Chapter 2698

    Xuanyuan Xiaguang looked at the futile Nu Wa and said, "is it enough? At the beginning, the elder sealed you in my body to let you reflect on your sins. Unexpectedly, you didn''t wake up and wanted to rob my body. Do you know? The elder tried his best, but in the end it was nothing. They even... "


    At this point, Xuanyuan Xiaguang stopped, and said disappointedly, "you still failed to live up to the elder''s expectation. The Oriental Medusa is now a demon! Elder mingshe, it seems that you can''t use the divine body he prepared for your rebirth. "


    At this point, Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s tears fell, and Nu Wa was shocked when she heard these words, but her expression flashed away, and then she said bitterly: "Medusa? Well said, I am a half man and half snake monster in your eyes! Your name is Xuanyuan Xiaguang, and I don''t even have a surname! The only name is the name of Nuwa''s great God. You laugh in the sun, and I linger in the dark. You don''t have to say more. You won''t believe me! "


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang showed a bright smile,


    "If that''s the case, let you out, you''ll be in chaos, but I''m losing the power to bind you. In that case, let''s die together!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s face showed absolutely.


    Feeling something wrong, Li Zhi immediately said: "don''t do stupid things, stupid!"


    Li Zhi''s voice appeared, and Nu Wa''s face became cold. She said coldly, "it''s you who are helping her. Is this boy Xuanyuan Xiaguang your little friend? No wonder you will wake up at this time. It''s all his fault. Good! If you have seed, you will come. I have never been afraid of death for anyone who is afraid of you! "


    Li Zhi was shocked to see Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s body lying flat. At this time, the moon in the sky was turning into a circle at an extremely slow speed.


    Li Zhi saw a black flame gushing from the Xuanyuan glow. Li Zhi was shocked and said, "is this the nine Youming fire of Ming Feng in the legend?"


    It''s hard to believe that Li Zhi''s face became dignified when he thought of all the things in the star emperor''s order. Before Yu Wuji handed it to him, he left a message about Xuanyuan Xiaguang and Nu Wa.


    It also tells the identity of Xuanyuan Xiaguang. The Xuanyuan family is a big family. There are many branches in the family, including human beings, divine beasts and demons.


    At the beginning, all the people had a branch in the ownership of Nu Wa. First of all, she was half human and half snake, not in the demon clan, not in the human race.


    The elders can only be the masters, and blame the Shenyuan, who is called the Nuwa people, on the level of the divine beast. The divine beast is arrogant, and they will not exclude Nuwa in any case.


    So that Nu Wa''s character became very strange.


    When she made a terrible mistake, the elders had no choice but to destroy her body to calm her anger.


    However, they know that all this has something to do with their original decision.


    So this group of people gathered together to seal the soul of Nu Wa in the gentle body of Ming Feng.


    Originally, she had the ability to open the space arranged by the elder after the nirvana of Ming Feng, and then put Nu Wa into it. As a result, Nu Wa was awakened by the energy of heaven when she went through a robbery.


    Only then discovered this kind of matter, all sorts of helpless under this kind of situation which has not prepared anything, Xuanyuan Xiaguang chooses to take Nu Wa to carry on this kind of Nirvana which has hardly survived.


    She is almost determined to die. Li Zhi knows Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s intention and stares at her eyes. At the beginning, when she first contacted Xuanyuan Xiaguang, Li Zhi already knew these things. Li Zhi was shocked by this charming girl.


    In addition to pity is pity.


    At the beginning, when Nu Wa communicated with him, she attracted the attention of Xiao Shan. To know who Xiao Shan was, it was made up of pure spirit. Life was extremely sensitive to any moment. Did Nu Wa dare to come to Xiao Shan''s territory to look for trouble?


    So he immediately called Troy to inform yuwuji to come.


    When Li Zhi wakes up, he feels that something is wrong. Xiao Shan tells him everything, and then defends Nu Wa''s human equipment.


    When Yu Wuji retrieved Li Zhi''s memory, he thought there was no conspiracy, but he hated Nu Wa when he saw the contents of the star emperor''s order.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s body slowly flies up under the gaze of Li Zhi, and the rising black flame engulfs her body.


    Li Zhi watched helplessly as the black flame devoured her beautiful body and turned into a black phoenix, with nine feathers behind her, proving her strength.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang is attached to Li Zhifei for several circles, but her beautiful vitality is swallowed up by the fire. At this time, the nine nether fire beat in a strange way.


    Li Zhi watched the flame in front of him. There were two figures in the flame, one half snake and one half human, and the other black phoenix.


    With the recovery of moonlight, the black phoenix is more and more fierce, and medusa seems to be injured.


    However, he is still resisting. Li Zhi understands that the seemingly simple struggle contains the fighting experience of the two. But now Xuanyuan Xiaguang is the most critical time for nirvana. If it fails, it will turn Nirvana into a phoenix egg. Although the phoenix egg can still hatch a small Phoenix, what she will see at that time is not Xuanyuan Xiaguang, but her offspring.


    As for Medusa''s fate, the flame burning her soul has made her more and more painful. If the nine netherworld fire goes out of control and burns everything on Phoenix, she doesn''t realize it, or she does. But if she fails to win, it doesn''t matter if she loses her goal, No matter which of these two points is unfavorable to Xuanyuan Xiaguang.


    Li Zhi thought of the way she laughed, the way she was embarrassed, the way she was wronged.


    Involuntarily close to the nine netherworld fire, I do not know when the figure of Xuanyuan Xiaguang broke into Li Zhi''s heart.


    Li Zhi can''t see her suffering. The closer she gets to the nine nether world fire, the more powerful he can feel it. He can only feel his powerful fire power at the edge.


    What''s the feeling of Xuanyuan Xiaguang inside?


    Li Zhi clenched his teeth with difficulty. At this time, Li Zhi''s Rune began to flow, and the golden Rune continued to swim on his body. He felt the flame burning his soul. Li Zhi closed his eyes and said silently: "everyone has a heart of fear, and I also have it. It''s understandable for me to shrink back..."


    His steps slowly receded, and the runes on his face swam faster and faster. When he heard the wailing inside, Li Zhi bit his teeth and roared again,


    "Damn, I''ve done it!"


    When Yu Wuji and Jiao Guang arrived, they could only watch the flame burning helplessly.


    At this time, the sound of a phoenix resounds through the world.


    Countless flames inhaled into the Phoenix''s mouth.


    At this time, the appearance of Ming Feng''s nirvana and rebirth of Shen Jun made Jiao Guang intoxicated with praise,


    "How beautiful


    When Yu Wuji saw a triumphant figure sitting behind Xuanyuan Xiaguang, he immediately laughed and scolded,


    "Damn it, little bastard, I don''t want to worry about it!"

 Chapter 2699

    Jiao Guang sees Li Zhi''s surprise. The dragon head he meets turns into a ball and comes up to Li Zhi,


    "No, stinky boy, how did you survive? You know, the nine nether world fire is something that we dragon people can''t bear. Are you really human? "


    Li Zhi laughs,


    "Of course!"


    In fact, he also forgot how embarrassed he was not long ago, but the pride in his expression could not be covered up.


    After all, not everyone can fight against jiuyouming fire, but Li Zhi can show that his temperament is real enough without any cover up. Of course, it also shows that he is too cheeky.


    Jiaoguang also knew that Li Zhi was cheeky. He said with disdain, "come on, if you don''t have the best things, I don''t think you have the courage to rush inside."


    Li Zhi, with a smile, did not refute that he really had his own strength.


    Xuanyuan glow, black light flash, a woman standing beside Li Zhi, face is happy, any woman encountered this kind of thing is expected to be moved incomparably.


    This is the model of all Knight Princess novels, but Li Zhi is actually a bit of a Wulong. Of course, Xuanyuan Xiaguang will not expose it. In that case, he rushes into the nine netherworld fire without hesitation, and is already Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s hero.


    What makes Li Zhi most happy when he comes to the spiritual plane is that the black flame runes on his eyes are complicated. He takes a casual look at Yu Wuji, and Yu Wuji feels the surging fire energy in the runes. However, when he carefully looks at the strange runes on Li Zhi''s face, he can''t help but laugh.


    Li Zhi is proud that he doesn''t find Yu Wuji.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang looks at Yu Wuji in doubt. How can he look like this elder brother who usually takes care of himself?


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang may be very successful and outstanding in some aspects, but his mind is simple, just like a child.


    Li Zhi and jiaoguang raised a quarrel, but he did not forget to hold Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s hand.


    Yu Wuji also shows a trace of warmth when he sees Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s happy appearance. It is the simplicity of Xuanyuan Xiaguang that makes Yu Wuji take care of her so much.


    If it were for other people, yuwuji would not be in charge at all, not because he could not take such a big risk to fight against the whole chaotic heaven.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang is just like his sister to Yu Wuji.


    Take good care of your relatives. This is where yuwuji and Li Zhi are most similar.


    All people did not mention a person, that is, Nuwa, who was sealed in Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s body.


    How about Nu Wa, Li Zhi? How did they go through Nirvana? These questions are in yuwuji''s and jiaoguang''s mind, but they are all mature people. It''s a good thing that some things become secret.


    But what''s going on? It turns out that Li Zhichong entered the nine netherworld fire, and was seen by Xuanyuan Xiaguang who was shocked. Xuanyuan Xiaguang, who had lost his confidence in survival, was deeply moved when he saw Li Zhichong coming. Nvwa was also surprised. She watched Li Zhi silently.


    After a long time, she threw herself into the fire without hesitation.


    The energy of Li Zhi''s body gushes out and continuously transports to Xue Yunxia''s body. When he sees Nu Wa''s action, Xuanyuan Xiaguang and Li Zhi are both silly.


    At this time, a brilliant light rose up on them. No matter how fierce the flames around them were, they could not be hurt. The feathers of Xuanyuan Xiaguang fell off one after another, and the surrounding jiuyouming fire seemed to get the best fuel. It burned more fiercely.


    But Li Zhi felt a sense of vitality from the beating flame. When he looked back, Xuanyuan Xiaguang had grown new feathers, like the black wings of glass, which was very beautiful.


    And Nu Wa''s figure also rose from the flames, her face is also free and easy smile, the place with long arms has become three pairs of colorful wings, and the body is still snake tail, she nodded to Li Zhi, they turned and disappeared in the sudden appearance of the white channel.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang said excitedly: "she... Actually understood! Get rid of the rules


    Li Zhi nodded, his face showing a look of doting.


    They feel two breath in the fierce flame, Xuanyuan Xiaguang feels the breath of yuwuji, excited Changming nods to Li Zhi, and then let Li Zhi sit on his body, at the same time absorb the surrounding flame. Although there is an Oolong in this process, it is undeniable that it is extremely dangerous.


    Fortunately, their harvest is also proportional to the danger.


    Li Zhi''s sky fire has been upgraded, and he has a beautiful woman in his arms.


    In addition to not knowing how to use those golden thunder runes, Li Zhi has no regrets. The jubilant Li Zhi temporarily forgets the threat of chaos.


    In less than three months, Li Zhi could take off the Sirius armor and move in the spiritual plane.


    This progress is so rapid that anyone can be stunned.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang is worthy of his name as an experimental maniac. Before long, she quietly smiles at Li Zhiyi and goes back to the laboratory to sort things out.


    And Li Zhi went back to the place where Yu Wuji lived and threw the star emperor''s order back,


    "Here you are. It''s useless for me."


    Yu Wuji pondered for a moment, then handed the token back,


    "You still have it. Anyway, the token has deterrent power. A while ago, you were so popular in zhigaotian that many people thought of you. Although I like zhigaotian, I have to admit that anyone in any place will be greedy."


    Li Zhi didn''t refuse and took it. Anyway, it''s also a treasure. First of all, the material of the token is a rare treasure.


    Yu Wuji looks at the young man in front of him and sighs in his heart that future generations are formidable. In just a few months, he can withstand the pressure of the spiritual plane to the sky.


    Originally, he was able to see Li Zhi''s divine structure. Although he was surprised that the young man could master the divine structure, he had to say that Li Zhi''s divine structure was really rough. In only three months, yuwuji could not see Li Zhi''s cultivation. How could yuwuji not be shocked?


    However, Yu Wuji is very happy with Li Zhi''s progress, but he still has to tell him something.


    "I know you have adapted to the aura here now, but I think you still wear the Sirius armor. I can see that your cultivation has improved a lot, but there are too many dangers in it, especially the confrontation with chaos heaven."


    Anyone would be surprised to see Yu Wuji''s admonishment.


    No one knows how the powerful become the elders who teach the younger generation?


    Although it is said that a part of yuwuji''s divine consciousness is that Yuling follows Li Zhi, this is not the real reason for him to do so either because of the origin of the universe or because of something. Only yuwuji himself knows clearly.


    Li Zhi seriously listened to Yu Wuji''s suggestion and had to say that Yu Wuji was right.

 Chapter 2700

    Although his cultivation has promoted a lot of spiritual consciousness in his body, and even operated in a way that the universe can''t understand, it doesn''t mean that the energy in his body can be compared with those who have accumulated thousands of years.


    Although Li Zhi is very proud, he is not so conceited that he does not know his own strength. Now he is able to keep sober, which is also the reason why he is able to cross countless positions.


    He listened to Yu Wuji''s advice and put on the battle armor of Sirius. Maybe many people in Gaotian don''t like chaos, but those people in chaos are at least better than themselves. In the process of bragging with jiaoguang, Li Zhi knows about those people in chaos.


    Let him tell jiaoguang with pride that he had gone through chaos, and jiaoguang laughed at him,


    "Do you think anyone can bring down chaos? As far as I know, there are 15 people with such qualifications, but only three of them have really survived the disaster. "


    Li Zhi was shocked to hear Jiao Guang talking.


    He was shocked by the fact that his own chaotic Apocalypse was not real. It was for creating creatures or humanoids with their own ideas to support a biological system.


    Troy risked the world not to make Xiaoshan, and gave Xiaoshan the ability to think, but because he did not transform Xiaoshan from a stone carving into a real person, so he also suffered from the incomplete chaos.


    In this way, it''s yuwuji who has to bear most of the chaotic natural disasters for him to ensure the safety of Xiaoshan.


    At that time, Xiaoshan was a complete product.


    What Li Zhi did was to reshape her body.


    And these people don''t know that they don''t need a natural disaster to be born into the spiritual plane. Chaotic people like to write articles. If Xiao Shan didn''t give up his ascent, maybe they wouldn''t have experienced that natural disaster.


    Although the people of chaos heaven hate the people of the highest heaven, they dare not provoke the people of the highest heaven with two courage. The so-called people of chaos heaven who Li Zhi bears are just the tricks of chaos heaven.


    The power of that kind of natural disaster is less than one in ten thousand of chaos natural disaster.


    It''s just a joke. You know, chaotic natural calamity is the natural calamity summoned at the cost of the hard work of 9999 people for thousands of years. This kind of natural calamity either comes to the most evil person or to the saint.


    In a word, it''s different. Now Li zhisuan completely hates the people of chaos heaven. Thinking that he has experienced so many natural disasters, he can''t help but want to take a knife to attack people of chaos heaven.


    He suffered a lot from the natural calamity in those years. Maybe many of them were not released by chaotic people, but did Li Zhi manage so much? It''s all in chaos!


    He secretly made up his mind to go to chaos when his strength reached a certain level.


    But Li Zhi is still curious about who survived the chaos? After the chaos disaster, we are completely free from the shackles of the rules. If so, can we get rid of the rules?


    Li Zhi even wants to go through the chaos, but it''s just thinking about it. Li Zhi and the super strong are still out of touch.


    Even if he is possessed by the devil, chaos is a kind of disaster. There may be a chance for a saint to survive the disaster, but a ferocious person will surely die.


    time lapse.


    Li Zhi also knows that the cultivation is too urgent to be immersed in his heart. In the highest heaven, even if someone wants to make Li Zhi''s idea, he doesn''t dare to do it for the sake of the star emperor''s order.


    Yu Wuji has a very high position in the earth and heaven. Li Zhi always wanted to ask, but he couldn''t find a chance. What kind of position is it? At the beginning, Yu Wuji said that he had participated in the construction of zhigaotian.


    This kind of qualification is adored by many people.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang is becoming more and more beautiful during this period of time. Only with the moistening of love is a real woman.


    In the face of others, she is still arrogant, but in front of Li Zhi, she becomes a obedient little woman.


    Li Zhi always wanted to give her the right way, but he didn''t have the time.


    There are many auras in the highest heaven, and Li Zhi keeps looking for such places to enhance his cultivation.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang is Mingfeng, and the aura in the eyes of many auras always makes her feel bad, so when Li Zhi practices, he basically doesn''t see Xuanyuan Xiaguang.


    Besides, if Li Zhi doesn''t give orders, Xuanyuan Xiaguang won''t leave Li Zhi even if he is uncomfortable.


    Of course, Li Zhi won''t let his women suffer.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s aura eye is the most powerful one in the highest realm.


    The aura that can''t be seen by the naked eye has come together and appears a light red. The aura with fire element makes Li Zhi comfortable and happy.


    His body is full of this kind of fire aura. Li Zhi has a feeling that when he can use his strange golden runes, it will definitely produce an earth shaking event.


    Another thing is that the evolution of the Pearl sword seems to stimulate the soul sucking pearl, but now where can I find the soul to devour?


    It''s good to be able to protect yourself in this place, not to mention to find the soul?


    Naohaicha doesn''t know what''s going on, and there''s no evolution. Naohaisha hasn''t changed since it devoured Zeus''s trident last time. I can''t figure out the secret, so I don''t want to think about it.


    If we say that the biggest change should be the geodesic ruler. At the beginning, Li Zhi took away the whole vitality of the second plane. Now he is not bound by the vitality of the heaven and the earth. All these vitality are absorbed by the geodesic ruler. He has absorbed a lot of vitality, and the geodesic ruler has been purified into a state -- the geodesic ruler!


    Li Zhi''s life is full of radiance.


    Li Zhi can now measure his opponent''s strength and the density of aura. However, Li Zhi''s frustration is that no matter how the geodesic ruler evolves into a celestial ruler or how it improves, he still can''t measure how strong yuwuji''s strength is.


    At the beginning, he secretly used it on Yu Wuji, but Li Zhi gave up when his weapon was almost burst.


    Yu Wuji looks at him with a smile. Even if Li Zhi is thick skinned, he is a little hot.


    Fortunately, Yu Wuji doesn''t care about his test. If someone else does, I''m afraid Li Zhi has become nothingness.


    Then there is the Yin and Yang wheel. After Nirvana baptism, the red lotus fire industry has upgraded the top of the Yin and Yang wheel in this case, and improved many flashing scarlet Yin and Yang wheels, which are particularly beautiful among the yuan gods.


    If we say that the biggest change is the subduing magic pestle. The subduing magic pestle has absorbed the clear level of Heiyan promotion. Now jiuyouming fire is much higher than the Heiyan of the underworld, and it has evolved directly. Looking at the improvement of the magic weapons in the body one by one, Li Zhi is very happy and has a high sense of achievement.


    In the process of cultivation, there are only a lot of problems. The area of Gaotian is very wide, and there will not be many people living here. When Li Zhi entered Lingwei, he took a long look at the area of the continent of Chaotian. If it doesn''t rain, there must be a lot of things for people to extract the source of the universe.

 Chapter 2701

    What kind of conflict would it cause if everyone in chaos knew the news?


    There is an evil smile on Li Zhi''s face. The Yin and Yang Qi in his mind slowly turns. The Taiji diagram in Li Zhi''s body is different from that of other people. The Yin and Yang Qi of ordinary people is mild, but the Yin and Yang Qi in Li Zhi''s body is mixed with black and purple, which represent chaos and the origin of the universe, and of course represent stronger power.


    When Li Zhi came out of Lingqi''s eyes, the happiest thing was Xuanyuan Xiaguang.


    With her personality, it''s not easy to wait so long for someone.


    Xiao BIE Sheng''s new marriage is completely reflected in Xuanyuan Xiaguang. Originally, Li Zhi just gently kisses her face. This little girl will be shy for a long time.


    But now, she jumps on Li Zhi''s body with a long kiss and feels the enthusiasm of the people in her arms. Li Zhi squints his eyes, waves his big hand and holds her body in his arms. Her body flickers and suddenly comes to Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s new laboratory. Although Li Zhi doesn''t mind being outside, Xuanyuan Xiaguang just comes out with Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s voice, In the highest sky, all the birds are calling. When Li Zhi walked out of the room, he opened the door and saw the amazing number of birds outside, they were shocked.


    But I also know what''s going on.


    Li Zhi took a look at the beautiful woman who didn''t dare to raise her head and showed her smile.


    He lowered his head and said something next to Xuanyuan Xiaguang. Xuanyuan Xiaguang made a clear sound in his mouth, and the birds around those laboratories flew away in an instant.


    When Li Zhi went to Yu Wuji''s residence, he faced Yu Wuji like his elder brother. Xuanyuan Xiaguang lowered his head shyly. However, Yu Wuji didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Li Zhi and said, "have you decided?"


    Li Zhi nodded, hugged Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s waist, and said: "of course! If they want to play with me, I''ll play with one vote. The bigger the better! It''s better to make the chaotic day boiling. I''ll fish in troubled waters then! "


    Yu Wuji nodded. His fingers nodded twice on the table. The visible light came from his fingertips. Xuanyuan Xiaguang looked at Li Zhi and Yu Wuji suspiciously. He didn''t know what they said.


    Li Zhijian explained next to Xuanyuan Xiaguang.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang realized that Li Zhi had figured out a lot when he was practicing, so he decided how to do it.


    Can Yu Wuji say his idea, Yu Wuji has no objection, let Li Zhi think about it, said that when Li Zhi came out of cultivation, he would give a reply.


    Li Zhi didn''t say what was going on, and Xuanyuan Xiaguang didn''t ask what he should do when he had been with Li Zhi for so long. That''s free support.


    Li Zhi supports his man. Time goes by. In recent days, Gaotian''s environment is extremely calm, but chaos day has made waves.


    In three days, Yu Wuji informed Li Zhi that the plan had begun.


    Chaos day someone came, Li Zhi put away the hands of the star emperor order, happily showed a smile.


    Nanbatian is one of the most outstanding young talents in chaos heaven. He has practiced in chaos heaven for 38000 years. It is estimated that 38000 years is equivalent to 10 billion times of the world of Fengshen, that is, more than 380 trillion years.


    Nanbatian has mastered the nine kinds of thunder robberies, and he is also in chaos. However, the Wuji elder who is always against him is always against him, and seems to be unconvinced with his progress.


    This time something so big happened, elder Wuji was one of the elders responsible for guarding the source of the universe.


    Nanbatian decided to take this opportunity to defeat Wuji elder.


    Thinking of this, Nanba showed his ambition in his eyes. When Wuji elder stepped down, his father would be able to take office.


    Then the next elder''s list will come. He is not handsome, but he is very strong. Nan batian has an ambitious smile on his face.


    But what''s the matter with the person who released the news? It''s hard to find that he hasn''t seen the corner of his clothes for half a month. It''s rude!


    When he takes over his father''s post, he must teach this man a lesson.


    Nanbatian looks at the sky outside and shows anger. Because zhigaotian''s aura is uncomfortable, he hasn''t been out for so many days. Li Zhi looks down on nanbatian''s performance.


    Li Zhi really looks down on this man. Looking at the fat man in the room, Li Zhi looks miserable and can''t bear to see him. Are people in chaos like this?


    No wonder they can''t beat the supreme! Nanbatian''s cultivation is really hard for Li Zhi to see. Even when he just entered the spiritual plane, Li Zhi was not so bad.


    After a period of disdain, Li Zhi was a little aggrieved. Nanbatian, such a waste, could travel freely outside the universe. Why could he not do that?


    Is this indigenous local protection?


    Because of the injustice in his heart, Li Zhi has left nanbatian here for half a month.


    When Li Zhi was in a good mood, he went to the place where Nan batian stayed under the helpless eyes of Yu Wuji.


    Li Zhilian saved the procedure of knocking on the door. He just pushed the door and went in.


    Nan batian is startled and looks at the door. He is stunned by the momentum of the people in front of him. Looking at Li Zhi, who is one head higher than himself, Nan batian moves his body several times wider than Li Zhi. His fat body is also the reason why he hates going out.


    His figure is quite good in chaos days. He is not as good as above and more than below.


    However, those elegant and slender people can be seen everywhere in Gaotian, which makes nanbatian feel depressed.


    Whenever they go out on a mission, they can''t help but bring down more serious thunder when they see the handsome one.


    Therefore, many people in the highest heaven have become enemies with chaos heaven.


    Although he had mastered nine kinds of thunder robberies, he didn''t use them once. That''s why the elders sent him here. But looking at the charming man in front of him, Nan batian couldn''t help pinching the thunder robber in his hand.


    He can''t control it!


    I saw the thunder coming.


    But who is Li Zhi?


    He is extremely sensitive to thunder robbery, even worse than chaos day!


    Nanbatian was discovered by Li Zhi as soon as he showed a breath.


    With a sneer, Li Zhi''s boundless evil spirit surged on Nan batian.


    At that moment, Nan batian felt like a cold water slope. He didn''t even have the strength to move. His fat shrunk under the huge pressure.


    Li Zhi snorted coldly,


    "What do the messengers of chaos come to our highest heaven to do? Did you come all the way to release the loot to us? "


    Nanbatian finally remembers his purpose. He looks at the man in front of him in horror. The black flame in the corner of Li Zhi''s eye tells him what to say.


    He was pale, and now he could not move at all. His cold sweat penetrated his clothes, and his fat all over his body trembled. If he did not guess that the man in front of him was the right one to negotiate with him.


    When did the strength of this man improve so much?

 Chapter 2702

    Seeing Nan batian''s strange and scared appearance, Li Zhi knew that the fire was almost over.


    Spread his momentum, Lengleng Nan batian soft on the ground, a pile of fat on his body constantly shaking, seems to be frightened.


    At this time, Nanba genius looks at Li Zhi in horror. He knows that killing him is as simple as killing an ant.


    Chaos heaven''s people are in charge of the disaster, but their fighting power is not high, which is why they can''t fight the supreme heaven''s people.


    Li Zhi looked at nanbatian sitting on the ground with a smile and said, "tell me, what do your elders want you to do? Do you want to ask about the origin of the universe? "


    Nan batian just sat on the ground and nodded,


    "Yes, the elder wants to know whether it is true or not, because it is related to chaos heaven, even to high heaven and ancient god''s graveyard."


    After Li Zhi heard the words of the ancient god cemetery, he blinked,


    "No? It should not be confused. What''s the relationship between the things you made in chaos heaven and the ancient god''s graveyard and the highest heaven? "


    When Nan batian heard these words, his fat was shaking violently. He got up and looked at Li Zhi. He felt dizzy.


    What a fat man!


    Nan batian said angrily: "you can''t say that, my Lord. Although people in the highest heaven have to get rid of the rules to get in and out freely, as long as they enter this plane, they are the absolute guardians! Whether it''s zhigaotian or the ancient god cemetery, at this critical moment, we have to connect with our chaotic heaven, or we''ll get into big trouble. "


    Li Zhi''s casual words lead nanbatian to talk about the secret of chaotic heaven. It turns out that the aborigines of chaotic heaven are the guardians of the source of the universe chosen by heaven. Because of this, they have the ability to travel through all planes. To Gaotian, they used to be a barren land, where aura is not suitable for people in chaotic heaven.


    Later, yuwuji and they soared up and found that there was abundant aura here, so they and several other people built zhigaotian into a continent.


    The development trend is much better than chaos day.


    People who can enter the spiritual plane can''t go out. This is the rule set by the people who placed the fate of the universe here. The whole plane was created by him with great power, and it''s easy to involve such prohibition.


    Li Zhi understood that he did so for a reason. After all, the source of the universe supports the whole world as the core of power. If something goes wrong, it will be a disaster for the whole world. Therefore, it is a kind of compensation to set this rule. No one can bear the long blockade.


    As for the ancient god cemetery, it''s a more mysterious place. Although it''s just one of the three continents below chaos heaven, people in chaos heaven have never come across that taboo. They don''t even have the courage to have a look at it. They just don''t understand why. They just dare not go subconsciously.


    The audacity of those people in the highest heaven proves how wise their decision is. Looking at the return of arrogant people on weekdays, it makes people in chaos heaven regard it as a place where they will never set foot!


    Even if there is such a big problem with the origin of the universe, they do not have the courage to take the people in the tomb as allies.


    Li Zhi sighed with a sigh of relief and looked at nanbatian in front of him, just like an idiot. A trace of meditation flashed in his eyes. Is this man really an idiot? People in chaos heaven don''t grow up, but they should be smarter after dealing with zhigaotian for so long, right?


    Of course, they will not easily tell the secret of chaos heaven, so the only possibility is that the elders of chaos heaven urgently need cooperation.


    The news is the sincerity of their cooperation, so it''s reasonable for Nan batian to behave like this. It''s right to say, how can a person who can''t hold his breath stay in the room for 15 days? Li Zhi takes Nan batian in awe.


    And Nanba queen lost her square when she came to face Li Zhi.


    He didn''t expect that he was facing an expert. He was worried that his acting skills would be exposed. He pretended to be impulsive and wanted to release the disaster to Li Zhi. However, Li Zhi didn''t intend to look down on him at the beginning, and despised him, but he didn''t look down on him.


    He knows that chaos heaven''s people only need to raise their hands to release the disaster. However, Nan batian has been practicing for a long time. Li Zhi inadvertently catches the flash of light in Nan batian''s eyes and asks.


    "Ah? Nanbatian, is it painful to pretend to be a fool? "


    Nan batian''s fat turned two times, then pretended to be stupid and said, "what do you mean, I''m showing my flaws?"


    Nan batian is also very smart at this time. If he is seen through, he will become a fool.


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "No, no, you''re doing very well. You don''t have any flaws, but do you think I think a fool will negotiate with me? Can a fool tell a secret at will? Don''t you think it''s not worth the loss? "


    At the same time, Li Zhi said in his heart, go to your mother, you are full of flaws!


    Nan batian didn''t hear Li Zhi''s exclamation, but Li Zhi''s praise for him made him very excited. There was an expression on his face that made Li Zhi boast more.


    Li Zhi has no choice but to flatter him, which makes Nan batian feel that he is his confidant!


    Originally, the people in the highest heaven despised the people in the chaotic heaven, but now they praise the people in the chaotic heaven. This honor makes him a little flattered and flatters Li zhilai. It''s just that the people in the highest heaven, who are self righteous, can praise the people in the chaotic heaven?


    They think that people in chaos are a group of weak people.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about this either. If you can get what you want just by saying nice words, it doesn''t matter how much you say. Anyway, it''s just a waste of saliva.


    Nanbatian returns to chaos with endless reluctance and Li Zhi''s promise that he is worthless.


    Now what Li Zhi wants to do is to rush to Chaotian to find out who extracted the source of the universe after nanbatian paved the way for him.


    For a time, almost all members of chaos heaven knew that there was a good man in the supreme heaven, his name was Li Zhi!


    He is the supporter of supreme heaven. No matter what chaos heaven wants him to do, he is willing to do anything for chaos heaven on behalf of supreme heaven as long as he keeps his life and does not forcibly extract the source of the universe.


    Basically, those who originally planned to forcibly extract the source of the universe from Li Zhi''s body gave up their ideas.


    Now Li Zhi is a hot potato. Behind him is not only Yu Wuji, who is the highest in heaven, but also Nan batian, who is the chaos of heaven.


    You should know that nanbatian is very capable of leadership in chaos, and you don''t have to worry about getting nanbatian''s support. Maybe nanbatian''s strength is not high, but he has enough charisma and strong command ability, otherwise this task will not be handed over to him.


    What''s more, the mission has been completed so well. After returning home, the status of the boat has risen. All this is due to the credit of the Li Zhi brothers. Nan batian looks at his new clothes, which represent the status, and his face shows gratitude.

 Chapter 2703

    After Li Zhi was ready to talk with Nan batian, he felt that his cultivation was about to break through.


    Although the promotion is very obvious, but still can''t compare with the high days of the master.


    Now Li Zhi''s level can only be regarded as a middle and low level. This kind of feeling makes Li Zhi very uncomfortable. If he improves his strength this time, he should improve a lot. At least he can protect himself even in chaos.


    In Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s reluctant eyes, Li Zhi once again walked into an aura eye. The aura eye here is not the fire element, but the wood element.


    This time, it''s also because of the heavenly fire in Li Zhi''s body. The wood element helps to promote the heavenly fire.


    When he walked into the aura eye, his vision was surrounded by green. He took a deep breath, with the aura of plants and trees, but unexpectedly found that there was a sweet smell in the aura. He walked along the sweet smell, but his eyes didn''t find anything. Suddenly, he heard a whoop!


    Li Zhi thinks that he is an illusion. He looks down at a plant with red fruit. Looking at the fruit, Li Zhi feels familiar. But he doesn''t care. Just the voice just now makes Li Zhi feel a little wrong.


    "Who is there? Come out for me. "


    A tender voice appeared,


    "You take your feet away, you step on me! How can I move! "


    Li Zhi was startled and quickly raised his feet. The plant with red fruit went underground, and no shadow could be seen. Li zhileng put his hand on the ground with a loud sound. Chaos force searched for the sound of the plant, and immediately pulled the plant out of the soil.


    A child with Li Zhi''s finger size trembling, staring at Li Zhi, watching the red group of children''s head, Li Zhi, speechless for a long time. Li Zhi said gloomy, "you are not the legend of the grass and essence?"


    The boy shook his head,


    "I''m a spirit. I''ve evolved from ginseng to spirit."


    Li Zhi felt that the sweet taste did not come from him, so he shook his head and put him on the ground.


    Then he said with concern,


    "Be careful."


    The elf looked at Li Zhi in surprise, quickly penetrated into the earth and followed him, but he didn''t find out.


    The aura of a green little tree is emitted from this little tree. Li Zhi knows that this little tree is absolutely not a common thing, just like the golden banana tree did not emit this kind of aura.


    There are still seven Turquoise fruits hanging on the tree. Li Zhi can smell the fragrance of the fruits and feel the smell he just smelled. After a while, Li Zhi kept swallowing his saliva. He had to pick the fruits first.


    The voice of the elf came from behind him and said carefully: "the green jade fruit can''t be picked like that. If you pick it off, it will turn into a pool of stinky water..."


    Li Zhi turned to the elf and said, "hmm? Why are you following me? Since you say you don''t need hands, what should I use? "


    The elf came to Li Zhi with his short legs and said, "only if I pick it, can we eat it, because we are all the essence of grass, but you can bear this Aura now, if you are put to death, it will be terrible."


    Li Zhi looks at the little guy in front of him with a smile. The little guy is afraid that he won''t eat. He''s really smart.


    He didn''t care to lift the elf up, then said: "you don''t have to say that, tell me how to take it!"


    The spirit was dazed by Li Zhi''s shining golden eyes, but quickly said, "you pass me over, I''ll take it off and throw it in your mouth."


    Li Zhi did it without hesitation. The elf couldn''t help but be in a daze. He still picked a fruit and carefully raised it over his head, determined not to let the fruit touch Li Zhi''s palm.


    Li Zhi opened his mouth and swallowed the fruit. The turbulent aura rushed into his throat in a flash. In a flash, the same energy as Zeus and their bodies rushed into Li Zhi. With a sweet breath in his mouth, Li Zhi felt as if he was wandering in the green ocean.


    Breathing with this green aura, the fragrance lingers in his body. He forgot how to guide the aura in his body. Li Zhi''s body suddenly expanded, and the abundant aura almost made him burst. At this time, the magic knife in his original spirit started to move, and the majestic aura rushed towards the magic knife. Li Zhi could not feel the pain at all, His body almost turned into a ball.


    However, I have to admit that Li Zhi''s body is too strong. To this extent, even his blood vessels didn''t burst. The elf, who was worried about it, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He sat in Li Zhiyuan''s tummy.


    As Li Zhi slowly shrinks and opens his eyes, the magic knife in his body has completed the final evolution, and finally reaches a level with Zhu lightsaber and Tianchi.


    Li Zhi''s spirit radiated a faint light. The elf closed his eyes and was ready to bear the torture, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t respond.


    When he opened one eye and looked at the man in front of him, Li Zhi held up the lovely elf and showed a smile on his face. At this time, the golden thunder Rune on Li Zhi''s face kept swimming away.


    The elf was surprised and said, "the tears of the nine gods? How can you have thunder for women? "


    He looked at Li Zhi with great doubts. Li Zhi didn''t answer, but said, "you pick another one for me!"


    I was so embarrassed because I didn''t prepare, but let alone the aura contained in the green fruit, it was really terrifying. If it wasn''t for the magic knife buffer, Li Zhi would have been burst.


    However, the effect is also obvious. Now the Yin and Yang Qi in Li Zhi''s body has disintegrated.


    The disintegration of yin and Yang in Li Zhizhi''s way should develop into the power of four images in the next step.


    The elf blinked. According to Li Zhi''s words, he threw a fruit into Li Zhi''s mouth again. The power of chaos in Li Zhi''s body blocked his throat, and other channels directly guided the fruit aura.


    But what Li Zhi didn''t expect was that there was no sweet and fragrant feeling just now, but a fiery pain came into his mind. He bit his teeth and didn''t make a sound. After Li Zhi felt the fiery pain, there was a lazy warm flow in his body, swimming in his cells.


    This time, without his mouth, the elf took another fruit directly. As the fruit Li Zhi ate increased, Li Zhi''s look became more and more strange. Sitting in the aura eye, he seemed to understand something from the fruit. It was the taste of life.


    Does that portend anything? The present situation does not allow him to think much. The Liangyi breath in his body disintegrates the power of chaos and the universe floats in his body.


    Li Zhi looks at the new energy doubtfully. The group is emitting green energy. It looks like the light emitted by the green jade fruit, but isn''t it completely absorbed by the body? How can it be in the energy mass?


    Li Zhi originally wanted to construct a four image array according to his original understanding. As a result, the extra energy in his body made him helpless. The power of chaos and the universe were not repelled at all. He was close to the green energy. Looking at their shape, Li Zhi was able to construct an absolutely stable divine space according to these three kinds of energy.


    If there is a monk, he will be surprised and say, "three talents array?"


    The Sancai array, which is constructed in the divine consciousness, is simply the most stable structure.

 Chapter 2704

    Li Zhi doesn''t know that his seemingly unintentional action has solved a huge hidden danger in his body. The structure of the divine space has a lot to do with the improvement of his mood. If he directly establishes the four image space now, it''s still too reluctantly. If he recklessly establishes the four image space, then in the end, the divine can only help him become an idiot. Of course, this is good, If it''s serious, it''s blown to pieces.


    The elf sat next to the green fruit tree. At this time, he felt that his choice was right. Li Zhi''s eyes were full of vicissitudes when he opened them. With the growth of his life experience, he also changed things. He sincerely said to the elf, "thank you."


    Because he can see clearly that the elves have a certain order in each fruit, and he has a guess in his heart that only in accordance with a certain order can they eat the real green and fruit, and achieve the real effect, he can smoothly construct the space of three talents, most of which are the credit of the spirit.


    The ELF''s face showed a trace of vicissitudes. The smooth little face showed the vicissitudes to a certain extent, but Li Zhi was not surprised.


    To enter the spiritual plane, no matter people or animals, plants are not simple characters.


    The elf touched the emerald green tree and said, "you are welcome. You can leave here. If you are really grateful, come to me after you finish your own business."


    The red fruit on his head hung down. The wind blew, and the elves and trees disappeared. Li Zhi stayed in the same place for a long time, and then left without nostalgia. I don''t know how long he didn''t go to see Xuanyuan Xiaguang. He was waiting for himself. Instead, he went straight to the chaotic sky in the way of nanbatian.


    Chaos is the closest to the source of the universe in this world.


    Just entering the space full of gray, but without feeling the darkness, I felt that the source of the universe was unstable. However, it soon calmed down and let Li Zhi breathe a sigh of relief. A little bit of energy penetrated into the universe inside Li Zhi''s body,.


    With the help of this energy, Li Zhi certainly did not find this situation. According to the communication mode left by Nan batian, he took out a communicator in the space. The communicator was like a stone, and the method of using the communicator was very special.


    Li Zhi directly smashes the communicator. With a bang, Nan batian''s figure appears next to him. Li Zhi stares at a group of people surrounded by him, but walks to Nan batian,


    "I, fuck, make such a big scene, you play with me!"


    Nan batian laughs,


    "What''s the point! We guys! Of course I have to save your face, huh? Your breath has changed. Let''s go. I''ll show you around. Elders, let them wait! Ha ha ha


    People around a burst of speechless, in the chaos of the sky, only Nanba genius dare to say such words.


    Li Zhi followed Nan batian and nodded faintly to the people around him. In a moment, all the people were moved and tears were about to flow out.


    People in zhigaotian always look at him with their nostrils. Even their high-level people are like inanimate objects in zhigaotian''s eyes. They have never been so kind.


    Where did Li Zhi know that such a move left a good impression on people in chaos.


    Nanbatian walks through Li Zhi''s streets to enjoy the night scene. Li Zhicai understands that chaos day is also divided into black day and white night. He always thinks that it''s chaos. Looking at the night scene, he always misses it. He hasn''t seen such a busy night market for a long time.


    Some things in my memory are infinitely far away. Nanbatian laughs.


    "Chaos day is famous for its nightscape, in which two-thirds of the time is night, so to spend our memories, we have a rich nightlife."


    Take Li Zhi to the night market.


    Li Zhi looks at the food on the snack stand. It turns out that it''s stinky tofu. He shakes his head and sighs. No wonder people in chaos are so rich that they live a wonderful life.


    Seeing Nan batian shove things hard into his mouth, Li Zhi''s forehead shows a cold sweat, but the fragrance wafts in. He''s not polite.


    Nan batian touches his stomach and looks at those people who are twice as fat as himself. He is not jealous. He starts to eat quickly and sees Nan batian''s expression in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    As he sprinkled some stinky tofu into his mouth, he said, "Lao Nan, are you people of this size?"


    Li Zhi looked at the group of fat people, and Nan batian nodded,


    "Yes, when that man brought our race here, he gave us the right to travel in the universe. Where we want to go, just move our mind. If we don''t exercise for a long time, we will get fat. Moreover, we don''t like to practice, so we don''t have the ability to change our shape."


    When he said that, Nan batian was a little bit gloomy. Li Zhi nodded, then took out a bunch of stinky tofu and ate it in one bite. After swallowing the stinky tofu, he made a decision. Generally, he said to Nan batian, "I have a way. Are you willing to try?"


    The stinky tofu in nanbatian''s hand fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you, you didn''t cheat me!"


    Li Zhi thought about it,


    "I can''t guarantee success, but it won''t be any worse."


    Nanbatian bit his teeth and said: "I''m done! TND has something to look forward to. Even if it fails, it will not be worse than that


    Nanbatian thought about it,


    "Go to my house. My house is near, and I''m sure no one dares to disturb us!"


    Li Zhi nodded. Nan batian threw down a handful of money and disappeared with Li Zhi. Li Zhi took out a pill from the ring. Nan batian looked at the dark pill and said with some difficulty: "I, fuck, it''s not a diet pill, right? This slimming pill is too ugly, but you are my brother, I believe you


    He didn''t hesitate to take the medicine. In addition to the faint fragrance of the medicine, nanbatian felt a warm current flowing through his body. Then, nanbatian felt a cramp in his stomach. He rushed to the cottage with difficulty. Li Zhi watched his feet soften. He thought that it should be taichuren''s pill. He didn''t expect that it was so effective and powerful for so many years.


    Seeing the collapse of nanbatianla, Li Zhi jokingly said, "I''ll let you find a convenient place. How troublesome it is to run around!"


    Nan batian also wants to retort, and suddenly runs to the toilet. Li Zhi laughs, which makes Nan batian gnash his teeth. To be honest, Li Zhi is moved by Nan batian''s trust. He turns Nan batian into a friend, and his attitude has changed.


    Nan batian didn''t expect that because of his trust, he became Li Zhi''s friend, but even if he was in a mood, he couldn''t be moved.


    Three days!


    Three days!


    Although he was not very handsome, he felt that some people were so annoying. When he stood in front of the crowd, they could not speak. When they knew that it was Li Zhi''s credit, they surrounded Li Zhi with flattery on their faces,


    Li Zhi looks at Nan batian with a headache. The way Nan batian laughs makes Li Zhi very upset,


    "There''s only one medicine left, but now it''s useless. It''s OK to find something to replace it!"


    As soon as nanbatian heard this, he quickly begged for mercy. Li Zhicai said,


    "As long as I have herbs, I can practice this kind of medicine, but in this way, he also expends his power."


    He looked at a group of faces showing hope, and an experienced elder quickly said: "it''s no problem. As long as you can practice this medicine, we won''t treat you badly. When the time comes, we''ll open the treasure house and take whatever you want!"

 Chapter 2705

    Li Zhi''s mouth is like a laser to say a few words quickly,


    "That''s very interesting, but since you all say so, I''ll make it hard for you to agree!"


    The elders who thought Li Zhi would refuse heard what Li Zhi said in front of them, but they were choked by what Li Zhi said behind them.


    A burst of red and blue on his face made nanbatian burst out laughing.


    Almost everyone scolded in their heart. This guy is really cheeky!


    However, they still smile on their faces. After all, they ask for help from Li Zhi. Who dares to offend now?


    And surrounded by the crowd, Li Zhi felt a trace of vision, looking back, a pair of vicious eyes gradually disappeared in the shadow.


    When Li Zhi was surrounded by the crowd, he showed a smile. When he felt his cold eyes, he also showed a trace of irony in his eyes when he talked with the people around him.


    Slowly disappear in the dark, after dealing with this group of people who are eager to lose weight, Li Zhi, led by Nan batian, walks to the rest room he arranged.


    Li Zhi''s brain kept thinking. At that time, who was the master of his eyes? How dare he peep at himself in front of so many people? At the same time, Li Zhi also understood that although the fighting capacity of this group of elders was not high, their intuition was quite keen!


    Li Zhigang only tentatively exudes a trace of murderous spirit. The faces of the elders around him change slightly. You know, even the intermediate experts in zhigaotian can''t feel the murderous spirit, but the elders with very low strength find it.


    It can only be said that this group of people are very sensitive to danger by nature, and the person who just peeped at himself is not afraid, so we can see what tricks they have mastered.


    Or they know this group of elders very well. It seems that they are only sensitive to their own danger and have nothing to do with what happens to others.


    However, to Li Zhi''s surprise, when he looked back, he happened to see Nan batian, frowning and looking at the direction of the corner. Li Zhi didn''t think Nan batian knew that one.


    And from the South PA day face revealed doubt, that South PA day had not seen that person before.


    Another thing is about Xi Feng. Half a day ago, we said that in chaos days, almost everyone''s body shape is similar to him, and most of them are fatter than us. However, Li Zhi has seen Xi Feng. Although he is not handsome, he is still good and has a good appearance. When Yu Wuji talked to Xi Feng, It seems that they are very familiar with each other, but Yu Wuji hates him very much.


    It shows that Yu Wu hates Xi Feng very much. If it''s not for Li Zhi, he probably won''t even look at that guy. What''s Xi Feng''s identity? What kind of status does Xi Feng have in the chaotic sky? What Li Zhi wants to know most is whether Xi Feng has anything to do with extracting the source of the universe


    Li Zhi was enveloped in a fog. He sat there quietly, like an old monk, but he was tossing in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark place, there are two pairs of eyes twinkling in an air mass, which makes people shudder. The air mass is crawling and kneeling down. It''s Xi Feng.


    At this time, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and his face muscles kept twitching because of fear. He even didn''t dare to look up on the ground.


    And this kind of fear expression was not found by that look, the air mass constantly condensed into various shapes, but its color is blood red.


    Xi Feng heard the roar coming from the top of his head, and the corner of his eyes jumped slightly. The next moment, a dull voice sounded in his ears. Suddenly, it was wet and penetrated Xi Feng''s coat. You can see it


    "This fool! You''re imitating chaos! What''s the concept of chaos? If you didn''t waste so much time at that time, and take advantage of the palm thunder I gave you to deal with him, could he get along with it?! Do you know what kind of state his behavior has reached? You fool! You can''t hurt him ten thousand times! "


    The voice, like thunder, shifted Xi Fengzhen''s internal organs.


    He almost vomited blood, but he could only kneel down and beg for mercy. A purple Qi entered his body while he was begging for mercy. A trace of despair flashed in Xi Feng''s eyes, but the despair disappeared immediately and changed into resentment.


    On the other side, Li Zhi''s room was filled with all kinds of famous medicinal materials.


    Of course, Li Zhi accepted it impolitely. At the beginning, Taichu Zhenren left a lot of pills, but he could hardly use them.


    However, Li Zhi won''t waste his money to make the best use of these pills. When Nan batian knows about this kind of thing, he''s happy to let these old guys lose so many good things. Nan batian is very happy.


    He even found Li Zhi to talk about the sharing of accounts. Li Zhi generously agreed to share this treasure with him.


    In this joy, everyone has forgotten the reason why Li Zhi came to Chaotian. He seems to have become a guest here, and he is the most noble one.


    As time flies, Li Zhi has not been investigated for the origin of the universe.


    He is no more than a guest in this place, even if he is noble.


    Accompanied by nanbatian, except for a few forbidden areas, Li Zhi visited the whole chaotic sky, but he didn''t know why. There was no energy in the chaotic sky, no matter Lingqi or other energy.


    What''s more, chaos heaven''s things were brought back by chaos heaven''s members when they went out. This situation is very puzzling. However, Li Zhi was surprised that not all the people in charge of the disaster were chaos heaven''s people. Take the king of Tibet for example, he didn''t know where the power of rules in his body came from.


    Nan batian only heard about this man, but he didn''t know much about this man, but he knew that in addition to his own people, there were people who could release Tianke.


    He was not surprised at all, as if he had known Li Zhi before he knew the biggest inside story of chaos day.


    It turns out that when chaos heaven''s people reach a certain level, they will leave here to complete the task. At that time, they will look for successors in the place where they perform the task. Because they have a lot to do and chaos heaven has few hands, they also have to protect the fate of the universe, so they must have successors.


    When Li Zhi knew these things, he was very depressed. He immediately thought that if things were like what Nan batian said, then Xi Feng should be the successor of a member of chaos heaven.


    As long as we find this line, I believe it will be solved easily. A cold light flashed in Li Zhi''s eyes. At present, people who are enemies to himself have died miserably.


    Since these people have the courage to make their own ideas, they should be ready to be killed!


    In an instant, a powerful killing opportunity passed through the sky, and a breath of the supreme emperor slowly rose on Li Zhi. The hidden edge of Li Zhi''s body, who just began to show the chaos of heaven, felt uneasy when they saw the supreme spirit rising.


    Nan batian hesitated to enter the rest room and stood at the door of the rest room. For a moment, he couldn''t decide whether he should go in.


    Yesterday, he saw the air of the supreme emperor mixed with murderous. Nan batian knew how this murderous spirit came from. Because of this, he was a little contradictory and timid.


    Holding out his hand, he saw his arm without flesh. He made up his mind to look at the door in front of him and firmly prepared to push it open. However, the door turned into powder under his palm. Nan batian was stunned by the sudden change. Li Zhi''s figure came into his eyes and caught him by surprise. Li Zhi opened his eyes and his eyes flashed like cold electricity.

 Chapter 2706

    When he saw that the visitor was Nan batian, his face didn''t soften a lot. No matter what, Nan batian was also his friend, and nothing would change. Looking at Li Zhi''s soft eyes, Nan batian saw the change of Li Zhi''s eyes, strengthened his mind, walked into the room and joked: "you made so much noise yesterday, Even the supreme elder was startled. What are you going to do next? "


    After spending so much time with Li Zhi, Nan batian also knows that Li Zhi''s character is absolutely generous. He will help people to the end whatever happens, but he also hates beating around the Bush, so Nan batian directly says his purpose, and Li Zhi shows a smile on his face.


    He was very satisfied with nanbatian''s attitude to speak to him, but he didn''t answer this question directly. Of course, he didn''t mean that he didn''t believe in nanbatian, but that it would be more dangerous if he knew more in this case. Anyway, he didn''t want to cause trouble to his friends because he was a chaotic man that day.


    He stood up and went to Nan batian, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lao Nan. You are my friend. No one can change that. But don''t mix in this matter. You are different from me. Anyway, you are from chaos. Can you give up your clan? Give up family? Even if you can, I won''t let you do it. OK, I don''t have to say anything. Just watch it. "


    Nanba Tianxin zhongyinuan looked at Li Zhi again and said firmly, "brother, you don''t care what you ask me to say. I understand the connection. Otherwise, the elders won''t let me go to Gaotian to talk with you. If you are really my friend, don''t tell me so."


    Li Zhi looked at the man who was firm and speechless in front of him and said: "good! Brother, in that case, let''s do it together. "


    Li Zhi learned from Nanba''s father himself the current situation of Chaotian elders. Under the current situation, Li Zhi formulated a series of countermeasures.


    All they have to do is lead the snake out of the hole.


    What''s surprising is that before they start to act, the snake is already out.


    Li Zhi''s face was gloomy. Looking at the calm man in front of him, he found that there were some differences between this man and the one he met for the first time.


    Xi Feng naturally sits next to the elder with a smile, with a trace of respect in the smile, but people don''t feel humble. This kind of temperament is in the upper position. At this time, I didn''t panic when I saw Li Zhi.


    Instead, he said, "I didn''t expect to see you again last time. What about the misunderstanding before we met?"


    Li Zhi sees Xi Feng to pick out this matter in public. He must have no fear.


    He looked at the man''s look, and there was a trace of ridicule on his proud face. He finally understood what was wrong. When they saw Xi Feng, he was like a lost dog. How could he be like this?


    Li Zhi said coldly: "your name is Xi Feng, right? At the beginning, I remember brother Wuji called you that. Who are you? It''s not up to you to give orders under this kind of power, is it? "


    Xi Feng didn''t expect that Li Zhi was so tough in front of so many people. His face was ugly and his eyes were full of murders.


    Looking at the crowd shuddered, Nan batian looked at Xi Feng''s temperament and said, "who are you? You have no rules. Anyway, you are just a receptionist. You don''t salute me!"


    Xi Feng frowned. He felt the energy of chaos genius from this man.


    But he couldn''t remember who this man was. He didn''t seem to look like several elders.


    They are very leisurely, and they look different from before. Xi Feng''s hesitation makes Nan batian feel confident. He looks at Xi Feng fiercely, and the dignity on his face also comes out. Li Zhi walks up to him, and his dignity is too small compared with Nan batian.


    But Xi Feng retreated two steps under the pressure of two people, Xi Feng''s look changed.


    Even at that time when there was no light, he did not endure such humiliation. He could not bear it now.


    Li Zhi is almost sure that this man and the people he met are definitely not the same person!!


    When he was about to make trouble, he heard an old voice coming from the door.


    "Batian, don''t be rude


    Li Zhi turned around in an instant. Although he was used to haunting people from that day, the old man obviously found out why. He didn''t find that Li Zhi secretly blamed himself for his laxity. At the same time, his eyes were still staring at Xi Feng. Nan batian turned around and said in surprise: "elder! When did you come out? Why didn''t you inform us? "


    He quickly went to the old man who had to drag his body to the ground. The elder looked at him kindly, with a smile on his face. He didn''t look back, and his body exuded the dignity of a strong man. He said to Li Zhi, "is this the master chosen by the source of the universe?"


    All the people were stunned when they heard the elder''s words, including Xi Feng, whose eyes were full of murders.


    Li Zhigu went to the elder''s side,


    What do you mean, elder


    The elder laughed,


    "It''s fate. Do you think you can use it if you get the source of the universe? It''s predestined. It''s impossible to be a man who doesn''t recognize his fate! "


    After saying a few words, he looked at Xi Feng, who suddenly burst into his heart under his wise eyes.


    The elder walked into the meeting hall of chaos heaven and paralyzed his heavy body on the chair. One by one, the elders with different expressions came to see Xi Feng with disdain and schadenfreude.


    Li Zhi''s face changed, and a happy moment appeared on his face, but there was still some doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    Obviously, some things exceeded his expectations, such as what the elder said and those inexplicable words. The elder stood on the chair, looked at Xi Feng in the hall and said, "don''t you recognize your fate?"


    Xi Feng''s muscles in the corner of his eyes trembled. He seemed to understand something, showing a trace of calm, but a trace of arrogance in his smile.


    "I can''t admit my life. There''s no such sentence in my dictionary of killing moon!"


    After that, the elders and Nan batian''s faces changed. The reason why they changed their faces was different. The elders were arrogant because of Sha Yue.


    Nanbatian was named because of Shayue. When he was a child, he had heard of this name. This man was excellent among elders, and even his father praised him every day.


    But I don''t know why Shayue suddenly disappeared.


    The elder also kept silent about his whereabouts.


    Nanbatian''s father had a lot of sadness on his face.


    Nan batian heard this many times when his father was drinking,


    "Fool! How could that man leave this matter to us? How could he be unprepared for us? It''s a fool to know that he''s still bent on his own way


    Nanbatian also knows that it has something to do with Shayue, but he can''t find the courage to ask his father what''s going on.


    When he was a child, his admirers now appear on the opposite side, which makes nanbatian feel unacceptable.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care so much. In fact, he appreciates the attitude of killing the moon, but it doesn''t mean that he will let his enemies go.


    Li Zhi said coldly on his face, "kill the moon, I respect you as a man, but the most wrong thing you do is to be my enemy."


    Shayue was just looking at the young man in front of her. At the beginning, the people in Chaotian despised him, envied him and sympathized with him, but no one ever said he admired him. Now Shayue has a feeling of sympathy for the young man in front of her.


    At this time, Sha Yue''s strength is no less than Li Zhi''s. He smiles proudly,


    "I''ll give it back to you. Even if you integrate the source of the universe, I''ll let you know what real power is today."


    Everyone looked at the elder and hoped that he would stop the fight in front of him. Although he knew that Li Zhi was very strong and the intermediate master in chaos was very relaxed, he was different. This was killing the moon!


    Chaos is the first fighting genius in history!

 Chapter 2707

    Although I don''t know how he became like this, there''s no doubt about his strength. Feeling the powerful force that made him retreat, Li Zhi''s eyes flashed excitement. He hadn''t fought for a long time, and his blood was boiling up. The more seriously he was injured, there was this kind of expression. Their momentum actually destroyed the concrete buildings in the conference hall.


    The purpose of Nanba Tianlang''s embarrassment and his family skills left here. When he reappeared, he appeared next to the elder and heard the elder murmur to himself,


    "After all, the battle of fate has been carried out, but who is the chosen one? I guess you had expected all this when you set it up? "


    The elder''s face showed a trace of sigh.


    Li Zhi floats in the air and stares at Shayue in front of him. The power of chaos in his body condenses in his hands. At this moment, Shayue feels that he has difficulty breathing, the air velocity is slow, and the surrounding environment is silent. Li Zhi hears his heart and smiles confidently in his eyes.


    A strange weapon appeared at the foot of Shayue. Relying on it, he could confront Li Zhi in the air.


    On this point, he has fallen behind. He can''t figure out why Li Zhi can bear the unique energy structure of chaotic sky under the same circumstances.


    Just rely on your own strength to float in the air?


    Looking at the sky rising to the sky, you should know that chaos sky is different from other places. As long as you can bear the pressure of aura, you can fly.


    It''s not like this in chaos days. It''s no different on the flat ground, but when you fly into the air, you will find that the gravity borne by your body will increase a hundred times for every one meter high! There is also the power of the sky, which is equivalent to bearing 200 times the power. Without the help of magic weapons, members of chaos sky dare not fly into the mid air. How did Li Zhi fly into the mid air?


    No one knows.


    In the case of Shayue, who can fly into the mid air to resist 200 times of gravity, everyone thinks that Li Zhibi will be defeated.


    At this time, Li Zhi is very calm. When Sha Yue sees this situation, his face shows a trace of admiration, but he doesn''t call Zhou Yong the best man. After all, the magic weapon is a part of the battle, and he doesn''t bully people by doing so.


    A huge and strange yuan Shen appeared behind Li Zhi, wearing a Dragon Robe, surrounded by several weapons to let the people take a breath.


    The elder''s eyes, dull body tremble, even can''t say a word, after a while he just smile, don''t know what to smile.


    In the smile actually is joyful incomparably.


    At this time, Li Zhi and his Yuanshen reached a wonderful state. Shayue flies into the air with her magic weapon, which weakens her momentum. However, when Li Zhi''s spirit appears, Shayue feels that she can''t defeat the person in front of her.


    Inspired by his own sense of cowardice, Shayue has a unyielding attitude.


    At the same time, a crazy killing intention emerged in my heart. Anyway, it''s all death! Even if he killed Yue, he would die with great vigour!


    Looking at the young man in front of him with a sneer in his heart, he silently said to himself: "no matter what, you can''t let that man succeed! So even if you are desperate, you have to kill Li Zhi! "


    Looking at Shayue, who only emerged in the air with his magic weapon, a trace of irony appeared in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    But from Sha Yue''s body, I feel a sense of killing, and I will never move forward.


    Li Zhi understood that this time the matter could not be discussed.


    People in front of him want to kill himself, and Li Zhi never allows anyone to threaten himself.


    At the moment when Shayue lost his mind, Li Zhi rushed forward with great momentum. All the people present could not see his figure clearly. What they saw was the remnant shadow left by Li Zhi.


    Countless fists instantly shrouded around the moon.


    The emptiness around him split, and Li Zhi roared, "broken emptiness!"


    Kill month disdain of looking at Li Zhi, in chaos Angel use space collapse?


    How could it be that chaos heaven would not be the place where that man hid the source of the universe. He noticed Li Zhi for so long, and naturally knew Li Zhi''s tricks.


    It is because of this that he can enter the sky without fear. The space of chaotic sky is reinforced, and the character of that person is already so strong, not the person they can imagine.


    However, when he saw the ripples in the surrounding space, Shayue was still surprised.


    Shayue''s body appears purple light, but this light source is not like the source of the universe in Li Zhi''s body. On the contrary, the radio is full of strangeness. Seeing his defense all the time, he shows a strange smile.


    The penetrating fist technique, which was mixed in the broken air, destroyed the opponent''s energy mask all of a sudden. Before killing the moon, he was stunned. His chest hurt, and then the blood came to his throat. He could not confidently watch a sword containing the energy of natural calamity thrust into his chest from behind!


    The looting energy on the long sword instantly killed his heart.


    Sha Yue turns her head. I don''t know when, the original voice of Li Zhi''s yuan Shen appears behind him. Sadness flashed in her eyes. Who could have thought that he would die in this situation?


    Sha Yue looks at Li Zhi ferociously, and he howls bitterly,


    "Kill


    The body turns into a purple mist and makes a dull sound,


    "Even if the form and spirit are destroyed, I will take you!"


    There was a slight smile on Li Zhi''s lips.


    An ancient grotesque cave appeared in front of me. After the cave appeared, it had a strong attraction.


    Li Zhi light said: "you also match?"


    There was endless attraction in the cave. The smoke flew to one side uncontrollably. Li Zhi''s expression was cold to the extreme at this moment.


    "The void devours."


    All the people on the scene felt that the attractiveness had changed. They quickly dodged and moved to the farthest place. Shayue turned into purple fog and was gradually swallowed up.


    In this relaxed moment, the purple fog shrank one by one, as if something was brewing. Li Zhi had quickly started the Sirius battle armor to the largest shield that had been hidden in the Sirius battle armor, and the white shield appeared on Li Zhi''s body.


    At this time, the secret way was very dangerous, but he didn''t remove the light shield, because he felt something was wrong.


    Nanbatian''s face will be very ugly. Everyone in Chaotian feels the wave. That wave is released by the people who use the time of Chaotian angel. This kind of magic is to banish the people who make mistakes in Chaotian, and kill the moon to cast the time and space at the cost of soul. It''s going to banish Li Zhi!


    The place of exile was self-evident, and all of them were pale with different faces.


    They remember that Li Zhi seems to have a very close relationship with Yu Wuji in zhigaotian, and Mingfeng in zhigaotian seems to be his woman.


    They couldn''t imagine what kind of bloodbath they would go through. All of them were pale.


    Li Zhi''s face was also ugly. At this time, his stomach was tumbling.


    It was like having a stomachache. Li Zhi was shocked. When did he encounter a plot?


    Even the surrounding environment did not forget to watch?


    Want to fart


    With a loud bang and a sound that startles thousands of miles, a huge pit appears in the land where even the Pearl lightsaber can''t run!


    Nanba''s eyes were staring. Then a bad smell came out. When the odor appeared, the elder directly turned his eyes and fainted.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a mess. When they were looking for Li Zhi, how could they find him? Li Zhi felt that the turbid gas in his stomach had been released and he was comfortable.


    In fact, there are many cracks around him.


    In the case of killing the moon at the cost of life, a crack finally appeared in the stable and incomparable space.


    Li Zhi is directly inhaled into it, and the space is constantly cutting Li Zhi''s body.


    Seeing that Li Zhi would be submerged in the tide of energy, Li Zhi felt unyielding.


    Regardless of his surging Qi and blood, he immersed his consciousness in the space of three talents in the sea of history.


    But the sight made him forget everything.


    Although Sancai space is stable, the small universe in Li Zhi''s body has more than doubled out of thin air!

 Chapter 2708

    In the center of Sancai space are two strands of intertwined gray gas. Li Zhi doesn''t know what the gray gas is? But they stayed there quietly, so they should not be in trouble.


    Because of the growth of the small universe in the body, the green aura also stayed there quietly. Li Zhi didn''t have time to think about it much, and quickly in the small universe, a trace of the energy of the source of the universe oozed from the source of the universe. Li Zhi felt that using the power of the source of the universe to protect himself could reduce the anti shock force.


    At this time, a very loud sound came to his ears, like thunder.


    "Well? Why are you a kid? "


    The huge noise almost knocked Li Zhi out, but just as he was resisting, the sound there shocked him again, and Li Zhi was in a coma.


    The purple light enveloped him. Li Zhi didn''t see the people next to him.


    The expression of ecstasy on the side face.


    Li Zhi''s consciousness floated up. He felt very relaxed and didn''t have to do anything. He was so lazy.


    At this time, he suddenly woke up and wanted to fight for power!


    Yearn for the friendship of brothers, can''t break the missing of lovers!


    Li Zhi doesn''t know where he is now.


    He quickly looked at the situation in his body and adjusted his body quietly. His consciousness sank into the universe. He was shocked by the scene in front of him, and he forgot to disguise.


    It turns out that the source of the universe in Li Zhi''s body has more than doubled. The purple planet next to the source of the universe is more vivid. Li Zhi feels a breath of life on that planet.


    The aura space was transferred to the small universe. He suddenly felt that there was a faint vitality in his universe. He seemed to think of something!


    Is it a good thing for such a thing to develop?


    He doesn''t even know how to deal with these planets in the small universe. What would it be like if life really came into being?


    And how the source of the universe in his body has increased so much, which makes Li Zhi puzzled. When he thought of swallowing the purple fog before, Li Zhi was surprised. Is swallowing the purple fog the source of the universe? Li Zhi''s breath became disordered. The people who came back from the outside obviously found it. He said faintly: "are you awake?"


    Hearing this voice, Li Zhi jumps up, his eyes widened, showing shock. This man actually killed countless Jinjia warlords, the demon God who helped Li Zhi countless times!


    When he saw the man in front of him, Li Zhi stood there and didn''t know what to say. The demon God didn''t pay attention to Li Zhi''s appearance. He said faintly, "this is the cemetery of the ancients. I don''t know how you came here, but it should have something to do with the source of the universe in your body. Although your Divine armor is good, it''s hard to adapt here after all, So you have to be prepared


    Li Zhi a Leng doubts of ask a way: "what psychological preparation?"


    Mo Jibei looked at him and said, "the preparation to be trapped here for a lifetime."


    Li Zhimei frowned, and then he exuded a strong momentum, and said: "there is no place in the world that can control me! The emperor is supreme here, and the ancient god cemetery is no exception. "


    Not to mention North Africa, but not because of this sentence, Li Zhi felt proud. On the contrary, he nodded as a matter of course. He looked at the young man and appreciated him for a while.


    Although Mo Ji Bei had known for a long time that Li Zhi would have an extraordinary day, he didn''t expect that they would meet here.


    The most important thing is that Li Zhi gave Mo Jibei a glimmer of hope.


    Hope to leave the ancient god cemetery.


    When Li Zhi finished speaking, he felt a strong gravity on himself.


    Li Zhi saw that he would tear his prey apart and eat it. He was surprised in his mind. At the same time, he was puzzled and said, "master, why don''t you cook the food well? In your mind, you should be able to be familiar with power?"


    Do you need food to supplement energy for cultivation like mojibei?


    Mo Jibei said lightly: "in the ancient cemetery, every point of energy is hard-earned. If I spend energy to cook food, I might as well die in the hands of those dead souls."


    Li Zhi looked at Mo Ji Bei puzzledly. Mo Ji Bei didn''t explain what the demon God meant. He just said faintly, "if you stay here for a while, you will understand what I mean. Now what you have to do is to supplement your physical strength."


    Li Zhi didn''t ask much. It seems that Mo Jibei has been in the ancient god cemetery for a long time. Naturally, he knows more about things here than Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi understood what he should do at this time, so he took over the piece of meat dripping with golden blood from the north without hesitation. A smell of fishy and sweet didn''t make Li Zhi nauseous. On the contrary, the smell of blood stimulated his bloodthirsty impulse.


    It''s just a piece of raw meat, but the meat is very delicate. He eats it sweetly.


    Mo Ji Bei saw this scene, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Li Zhi blurted out: "what kind of meat is this, master? I haven''t tried it before."


    He looked at Moji north, and there was a clear light in his eyes. Few people in the world could eat more and faster than him, but his speed of eating was not as fast as that of Moji north.


    This time Li Zhi met his opponent.


    Li Zhi felt that his cheeks were a little sour. He chewed so hard when he was wearing Sirius armor. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he took off Sirius.


    Only when we are really in this kind of environment can we understand how much suffering and experience it takes to be calm.


    Li Zhi''s words made Mo Jibei show a chilling smile. He looked at Li Zhi meaningfully, "Hey, in addition to the endless stream of magic soldiers in the ancient god cemetery, there are also the ancient god''s corpses. Where do you think this comes from?"


    When Li Zhi heard this, he felt like vomiting. However, his stubborn character didn''t want him to show weakness in front of others.


    Especially that person or the person he worships in his heart is an idol.


    So he could not see the change in his face. Li Zhi once again used his action to prove that he had bitten off a large piece of meat. He couldn''t chew it as much as North. He secretly laughed and handed another piece of meat to Li Zhi. Seeing that Li Zhi didn''t hesitate, he was satisfied.


    "The food is very difficult to find, but only this kind of creature has some energy. The meat in your hand is the more delicious one in that kind of creature."


    After listening to his explanation, Li Zhi was relieved that he was not a human being.


    Mo Ji Bei saw a ray of light coming in, showing a trace of impatience. "I''ll go out, you''ll be safe here. As long as those creatures are not attracted by the smell of blood, they won''t come in."


    With no hesitation, he turned around and left. The tall figure appeared a momentum of breaking mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 2709

    Li Zhi watched his back disappear and ate the remaining half of the meat.


    It took him a while to think of what Mo Jibei said about jaic canthus. Did the meat he ate just now have anything to do with the legendary ninth son of the dragon, Jai canthus?


    Thinking of the only possibility, Li Zhi eliminated the bloody smell.


    Compared with jaic canthus, Aosi of the dragon in his body is at most a minor earthworm. If Jai canthus is the son of the dragon, then Aosi can only be regarded as an illegitimate child.


    Li Zhi has met thousands of enemies and has always been used to uprooting those who are in danger.


    But he never did anything to his opponent''s corpse. Unexpectedly, the piece of meat he ate in the ancient god''s graveyard turned out to be one of the nine sons of the dragon! Are you lucky?


    The nine sons of the dragon are extraordinary. Each of them is very powerful. Jaicanthus is very small-minded and can''t bear any offence. Now Li Zhi has eaten his flesh, even if jaicanthus is dead, he won''t feel better.


    Since then, Li Zhi''s blood will be full of the smell of Jai canthus. Although this kind of information can frighten the beasts in the world, he will definitely be hunted when he meets the other nine sons of the dragon clan.


    Li Zhi grins bitterly, fortune comes with misfortune... In this way, he lies back hard, just sitting here, has spent most of Li Zhi''s strength, now he wants to change a more relaxed posture.


    Li Zhi takes it for granted that lying on the ground is more comfortable than sitting upright.


    It''s just more than he imagined. As soon as he lay on the ground, he felt his body sink into the soil without limit.


    He was very surprised. Before he lost consciousness, there was no problem lying here. But what was the matter? He remembered that he didn''t have so much effort to do it before. However, he was absent-minded and didn''t find out what was the matter. You thought for a while, but he didn''t notice. In this absent-minded situation, There was a purple glow in his body.


    The surrounding soil is extremely scared when it meets this kind of light. However, the attraction of this place deep in Li Zhi and other places has increased three times.


    The soil seems to have thoughts. When Li Zhi forms a protective circle, he is extremely afraid of those purple lights, and more like he respects Li Zhi. He is not aware of this. He can''t figure out why this kind of thing happened. At this time, a stream of heat rushes into Li Zhi''s body, and he snorts.


    I understand that this is the sequela of eating the meat of Jai canthus. Of course, if Mo Jibei knew that Li Zhi had such an idea, he would not be able to laugh or cry. Such a precious treasure as Jai canthus, which can supplement energy in places with extreme lack of energy, should be considered as a sequela?


    Everybody''s going to have that reaction, right?


    However, Mo Jibei has no time to take care of these things. He is in the daily routine fighting. A steady stream of magic soldiers are pouring in. The murderous spirit in Mo Jibei''s eyes has become awe inspiring. His fighting spirit has shattered several magic soldiers in front of him.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s life is also in deep water. He can''t compete with his energy. Just two pieces of meat have already made Li Zhi unbearable.


    It seems that Mo Jibei''s original budget is also very accurate, otherwise now Li Zhi will be destroyed by Jai canthus'' flesh, and the golden energy will continue to rage in his body.


    Jaime canthus is known as the creature with the smallest mind. How can he let go of those who eat his own flesh?


    Those energies smash Li Zhi''s muscles, condense the molecules in the muscles in a special way, and form a new kind of muscle. At this time, the power of chaos also appears.


    Chaos force is dissatisfied with jaicanth''s claim to transform Li Zhi''s body, so it begins to fight back. The body transformed by jaicanth''s force is restored again, and the process of restoration is to tear it up again.


    Therefore, although Li Zhi has strong endurance, his face has changed at this time, and the sweat on his head is dripping down Li Zhi''s skin.


    Muscles are also up and down. They look terrible. At this time, looking at Li Zhi''s muscles, it seems that there are countless mice scurrying around in his body.


    There was a low roar in Li Zhi''s throat, and pieces of scales appeared on him, which were quickly crushed by the force of chaos.


    Even if we can''t reach the north, we may not have a way here.


    He didn''t expect that he just ate a few pieces of meat. How could it become so complicated? The power of chaos and the power of Jai canthus were making trouble in Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhiyong has a sense of powerlessness. In this case, he will lose control of his body.


    Li Zhi is not willing to roar, "I don''t care what you are. If you enter Laozi''s body, you will give me honest!"


    At that moment, Li Zhi''s momentum reached its peak.


    The two forces that had made a lot of noise were shocked by this momentum and stopped.


    At this time, the two gray air currents in Sancai space began to move, drawing the two energies apart. Li Zhi found that although the two gases were weak, they were irresistible.


    The original domineering Jaime canthus and chaos return to their respective positions.


    The balance of Sancai space has been completely broken, and the power of maintaining the chaos of the small universe and Lingqi space has disappeared. Instead, it is the real four image space. After the power of Sancai space, it is easy to transform the four image space, and Li Zhi has completed this structure without much effort.


    Let the two gray air currents hover in the space of the chaotic four images just now, as if everything just happened was an illusion, but Li Zhi knew that it was not an illusion, and then the light yellow light surged from the ground, and the light poured into Li Zhi''s body. When the power of chaos found something abnormal, it immediately came out to block it.


    After blocking the light, the light is no longer hard to rush, but lurks in the surface of Li Zhi''s skin, just like plating a layer of Tan shield on Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s divine sense has been felt a lot in this battle.


    The battlefield outside is extremely ferocious, with limbs and arms everywhere, and ferocious spirits.


    Li Zhi stood at the top of the mountain, looking at all this, with an indescribable arrogance.


    He clearly felt his own strength, felt a force that wanted to dominate his body, and Li Zhi did not hesitate to get rid of that force.


    When Mo Jibei walked into the cave, he saw Li Zhi with a light yellow light floating in the air.


    He felt that the gravity around him was three times higher than usual, and he was a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    Mo Jibei thinks that Li Zhi has a problem. He is surprised to find out about Li Zhi''s situation. However, his divine consciousness is blocked. He makes a bold decision with a little thought. He ignores the obstruction of that power and increases the output of divine consciousness.


    However, the great power defeated mojibei''s divine consciousness.


    Mo Jibei''s mind was buzzing, and the cyan blood came out of his nostrils.


    Mo Ji Bei can''t even wipe his own blood. He looks at Li Zhi in shock and joy.


    Although that energy repelled him, Li Zhi''s divine consciousness was interrupted. He opened his eyes with chagrin and saw Mo Jibei with bloody nose staring at him with a chill.

 Chapter 2710

    Is it true that the hero of Mobei also likes his special hobby?


    His face was stiff. Seeing that Li zhisi was not affected by the land, Mo Jibei was shocked. Looking at Li Zhi, Mo Jibei was really shocked at this time.


    Li Zhi found that Mo Jibei''s face was constantly changing. He asked, "what''s the matter with you, senior?"


    Mo Jibei didn''t feel the slightest influence when he looked at him. Who would have thought that this guy couldn''t even chew? The yellow light hidden under Li Zhi''s skin Mo Jibei found something unusual and showed a thoughtful light. He didn''t expect that the bondage of the ancient god''s cemetery had no effect on Li Zhi.


    Even with the integration of the ancient god cemetery, the spirit of resentment formed over the years can not enter Li Zhi''s body. Maybe he can really leave this place with Li Zhi!


    For a long time, Mo Jibei sighed as if he wanted to express his depression. When he saw Li Zhi again, the thunderbolt momentum had returned to Mo Jibei.


    However, there was blood under his nostrils, which made his temperament a little more flawed. When Li Zhi saw him like this, he didn''t smile at all. In front of him, he was so desolate that he had a strong desire to fight.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help but be moved. Then he listened to the news from mojibei in shock. He picked up a handful of soil from the land, and his eyes flashed with incredible light. Who can see that the soil in his hands is xirang? What kind of people have spent so much effort to cultivate such a strange continent, This purpose is just to imprison a person, such a big hand is just enough, but the whole ancient god cemetery is actually moved by him from the different world space!


    I really don''t know how tough such a person is. Apart from admiring him, Li Zhi also wants to compete with one of them.


    At the same time, a boy far away in a different space sneezed. The old man who played chess with him was spitting on his face. The old man pointed at the boy angrily.


    The boy laughed and quickly changed the position of several pieces on the chessboard.


    When it was too late for him to go to the north, Li Zhi immediately said, "master, you have been alone for so many years, but today I am here. I have no reason to stay here. Let''s fight together today! How about it¡°


    Feeling Li Zhi''s eager eyes, he swallows the words of refusal. It seems that something has melted his frozen heart.


    "Good! Then we''ll fight side by side! "


    Li Zhi''s momentum has become arrogant when he quickly steps to Moji north. Moji North has a feeling of sympathy when he looks at the young man who is full of fighting spirit. He takes the lead and goes out.


    Li Zhi''s momentum in the body is not lower than that of Mo Ji Bei.


    After coming out of the cave, the aura around him became unstable. There was no change in Mo Jibei''s face, but in his heart, it turned upside down.


    In his heart, even if Li Zhi is fierce, he needs to take care of him.


    However, not long ago, it still needed strength like a baby. Now it has the ability to influence the surrounding environment. Mo Jibei doesn''t know what it feels like.


    But at this time, he didn''t show these things. He just stood on the dark brown land with blood. Li Zhi and he stood back to back, looking at the endless battlefield. Li Zhi knew that he had just seen the whole scene of the battlefield, and it was so desolate.


    Although Shandong, where Moji North lives, is connected with this place, the density of soil there is obviously higher than that here. The reason for this result is very obvious. At the beginning, the people who wanted to enter Moji North didn''t mean to let him rest at all.


    If it wasn''t for that person, he would not have been able to survive until now.


    After the baptism of so much blood, it''s really difficult to understand that these places have not been demonized. Of course, this ancient god cemetery itself is a miracle.


    Xirang gives off a strong smell of blood, which makes Li Zhi frown.


    The purpose of his proposal to help mojibei is not particularly simple.


    Li Zhi wants to use the process of fighting with him to find the location of the ancient god cemetery.


    The lightsaber and magic weapons in his body have all evolved to the top level, but the Dementor bead is still a little bit worse, and the Dementor bead is restless. Li Zhi hopes that this time, through the upgrade of Dementor bead, his spirit will also be upgraded.


    Seeing Mo Jibei''s readiness, Li Zhi became nervous. He cautiously released yuan Shen. When he saw this yuan Shen, Mo Jibei was shocked and said, "how can it be the emperor of man?"


    Li Zhi didn''t expect to hear the word "renhuang". This is the first time that he has heard the word "renhuang" in this world besides Fengshen world.


    When he was about to ask, he was interrupted by a sudden attack. Li Zhi''s yuan Shen quickly resisted the attack and deliberately came over.


    Almost without any shadow, the magic saber crossed the bodies of these magic soldiers. The soul Taking Pearl absorbed the souls of those invaders like the West Water of the Yangtze River. The red lotus fire was mixed with the nine netherworld fire. The black and red flames set off the color of heaven and earth. The magic soldiers struggled as if they had fallen into Purgatory. Li Zhi didn''t even frown.


    Instantly absorb the soul in the fire of Honglian industry into the Dementor pearl.


    Mo Ji Bei didn''t know when he was a little lost. At this time, his momentum disappeared.


    Li Zhi is in the middle of a painful struggle, and the object of this pain is actually Li Zhi. Li Zhi is now very happy and connects the aura and body in his land. As long as the aura is not exhausted, he will have enough energy to use the magic weapon.


    Originally, he could use one magic weapon, but now Li Zhi can use three magic weapons. Li Zhi is a little excited, but he knows that it''s not the time to be excited. The cultivation of those magic weapons is not high, but the truth that ants kill elephants is understandable.


    Li Zhi looks at Mo Ji Bei, who is so dull that he doesn''t understand. However, he doesn''t ask anything. He and Yuan Shen mix Mo Ji Bei in the middle. He doesn''t want Mo Ji Bei to lose face in these magic soldiers.


    Mo Ji Bei was stunned and stopped here. Li Zhi said faintly: "I can''t deal with the big ones, but I can deal with the small ones. Elder, you should spare some strength. If there are big people behind you, I''ll give them to you!"


    Mo Ji Bei looks at Li Zhi who is fighting like no one. When he kills those magic soldiers, it''s like a harvester. He can''t say what it''s like.


    Mo Jibei knows that if it goes on like this, he may fall in today''s battle!


    Strong up the spirit, in the twinkling of an eye, the momentum of taking people back to him.


    When Li Zhi felt the momentum, he showed a smile that was not easy to detect. At this time, the person in charge of the reincarnation of the magic soldier was in a state of anxiety.


    Originally, the soul after death can return to the divine soldier and become a human again, which is why they can use the divine soldier continuously. Although they used to consume some in the northern battle, none of the divine soldiers on the reincarnation platform came back this time!

 Chapter 2711

    Cleman kept walking back and forth, with a dignified expression, for fear of waking up the critical point of the Thunder Dragon.


    Cleman is the God who migrated to the ancient god cemetery together. His hot temper is the same as his handsome appearance.


    Kleiman is responsible for reincarnation. Although the magic weapon is just a consumable, they have to spend a lot of time to cultivate a new batch of children. It''s hard to coax the children now. In the past, many people had to join in.


    But no matter how much they call now, no one will come. Instead, they will look at them like psychosis. Cleman''s eyes are a little wet when he thinks of his recent experience.


    After waiting for a long time, he still didn''t wait for the magic soldier to appear, so he couldn''t help coming to the ruins of the Gushen battlefield to see what happened. At this time, the light on the Dementor bead was more and more bright.


    Li Zhi was very happy. He did not expect that these magic soldiers were all crazy believers. Although the souls of crazy believers could not be compared with those of the king of Tibet, they were not the same when the number increased. Li Zhi had a good time in the process of quantity changing from quality to quality.


    Mo Ji Bei slowly recovers his consumption. His eyes are clear and sharp, which makes the reincarnated soldiers feel a sense of fear. However, what they are more afraid of is Li Zhi!


    As well as the monster beside Li Zhi, they feel that their companions have completely died, needless to say, it is absolutely inseparable from the two killing machines in the middle.


    These magic soldiers are really afraid. If the body dies and the soul turns back, they still have unlimited chance of resurrection. But when the soul dies, they really have nothing.


    In the fear of complete disappearance, the ancient god battlefield appeared the first escape of divine soldiers.


    Mo Ji Bei looked at Li Zhi, who was like a demon. He felt very sad. He asked softly,


    "Why don''t you chase me?"


    Li Zhi haughtily smile, light said: "my purpose is to beat them back, not to kill them, they are not enough to become my opponent."


    The previous ruthlessness is just to frighten the enemy''s mind. As long as they don''t fight and retreat, that is victory. Li Zhi knows that as long as these people feel the threat of death, they will really settle down.


    It won''t disturb life.


    Moji North raised his head, sighed, and just found the head of the head of Kleiman, looking at the twinkling cunning face, let Moji North anger burning.


    To survive for so many years, Kleiman''s ability is definitely not covered, he found a murderous look.


    Cleman smiles, turns around and disappears into the clouds, but how can Li Zhi make him come and go as soon as he wants?


    Naohaicha appeared in his hand. Li Zhi ran back a few steps and locked cleman for a moment. His body was like a long bow pulled up and then ejected out. Naohaicha in his hand was thrown out.


    The ability of naohaicha in the water is very strong. Kleiman thought that he could hide in the clouds, but he didn''t expect that this became a condition for his life, or a trap for himself.


    Cleman was surprised to see the sea fork on his chest. He was surprised to find that his vitality was disappearing like flowing water. Cleman''s face became pale. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t do it. Cleman, who had been in the spotlight for countless years, gradually became old and handsome, like a dried orange skin, The most bizarre thing is that he was pierced by the sea fork.


    Naohaicha is more and more brilliant!


    There was a flash of light in Li Zhi''s eyes. He had been wondering how to add energy to the sea fork.


    Seeing the strange scene, Li Zhi also witnessed the north. Li Zhiyuan''s vigorous power came from the magic weapon, and Li Zhi felt that Yuan Shen was more full.


    At the same time, Mo Jibei''s face changed. He looked at naohaicha anxiously. Some of Li Zhiyuan''s magic weapons showed a thoughtful look.


    But his meditation was interrupted by the roar,


    "Who! Who killed my good brother cleman! Is that you No North! Tell me what you''ve done to his soul and why I can''t feel cleman''s soul! "


    When Li Zhi turns around, the huge figure in the distance quickly approaches Mo Ji Bei and Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s Dementor beads try to absorb the soul of keliman. However, the soul of an ancient god who is more difficult than the king of Tibet is not so easy to absorb. The light of the Dementor beads is very unstable. A trace of soul energy seeps out. The face of the man who is familiar with the breath of keliman''s soul changes,


    "Asshole, you two evil guys have swallowed my brother cleman! My sun god, ray will not let you off today


    The huge voice became clear. Li Zhi felt that it was like thunder in his ears. Their faces changed, but the changes were different. Mo Jibei knew the strength of Lei Er, while Li Zhi simply hated people being called gods in front of him.


    Before he could see the visitor clearly, there was a flash of murder in Li Zhi''s eyes,


    "He who weighs God before me has not yet left.


    I''ll see what kind of ability you have to talk about it! "


    Mo Ji Bei''s face was dignified. Ray, the sun god, was one of the more difficult gods in these places. He had fought with this guy three times, and each time he won miserably.


    This time, Rael was closed for 30000 years because of his last injury. He didn''t know what level he was promoted to. On the contrary, Li Zhi''s face showed a cold look.


    Li Zhi disdained to say: "what Sun God, is a branch of the flame giant spirit, do you think I can''t recognize you when I grow black?"


    Leier''s ears naturally heard what Li Zhi said, and he was furious.


    His body was burning, and Li Zhi''s face was even more disdainful,


    "I don''t care who you are or what your original form is. If you dare to call God in front of me, you will surely die!"


    Rael can''t believe it. He looks at the smaller human in shock. When he sees that Li Zhi is not a threat to him, he laughs instead,


    "It''s interesting. I''ve lived so long, and there''s no human who dares to talk to me like this."


    Leier looks at Li Zhi coldly,


    "Since you say so, I''ll see how many kilos you have!"


    There was a red flame in his hand. How tall was that flame? It was not much worse than the hell flame, but he must have been shriveled today.


    Who let him meet Li Zhi, who was the ancestor of playing with fire. With a cold smile, Li Zhi stretched out his hand and called out the Yin Yang wheel, the huge Yin Yang wheel, to enhance his momentum.


    Rael feels that the flame he controls has changed. He can''t believe why the weak human can make his flame change?


    Rael was immersed in his own confusion.


    When Li Zhi summoned nine netherworld inflammation, he understood why.

 Chapter 2712

    The four big flames in the legend can burn all the existence in the world. Among the four big flames, there is jiuyouyaoyan. Jiuyouming fire is the primary stage of jiuyouyaoyan. When his flame is absorbed by the overwhelming fire of honglianye.


    Rael knows that he has offended the wrong person. This human can be killed with one finger, but he has mastered two of the four kinds of magic fire. It''s incredible.


    Leier looks at Li Zhi in shock, but the greed in his eyes flashes out. As long as he devours the boy and grabs those magic weapons, he can break through!


    When Mo Ji Bei is seen in Lei er''s eyes, there is a kind of uneasiness in his heart, while Li Zhi stands upright without fear. Under the huge figure, the whole person exudes awe inspiring momentum. Like a steel knife, Rael couldn''t help being forced by the momentum.


    Then he became angry,


    "Good! Good. I''ll see what you''ve got! "


    He reached out to retrieve the flame, but found himself disconnected from the flame¡°


    Rael''s face changed with surprise.


    Li Zhi has no other idea now. He just wants to beat the guy in front of him. In a moment, Li Zhi has an idea. He blocks yuan Shen in front of him and shows a chilly smile on his face.


    Around the harassment exudes a strong breath, but gradually issued a wave of vibration, the law of vibration, just around the flame frequency.


    Other elements wandering between heaven and earth also began to respond to the elements of land. However, Rael didn''t know what was going to happen, and still tried to take back his flame. You should know that the flame just now was the fire of the sun that he spent a lot of energy to collect.


    If it wasn''t for the effect of killing with one blow, he would not have let out such a real fire.


    At this time, there was a very hot smile on his face. He quickly let go of the control of honglianye fire, and watched Leier inhale the sun fire mixed with honglianye fire.


    Rael was happy at the moment, but then a cold voice came,


    "Disorderly combustion."


    Originally happy ray, because absorbed two kinds of flame, but at this time, one after another contains several colors of flame, from his body spray out.


    Rael couldn''t help laughing,


    "Fool! My body is the holding body of all fire. You even burn me with fire. Let''s put more. I''ll let you know what endless saving is


    Li Zhi''s eyes are cold. He is really the container of fire. That''s a good way to burn him.


    Li Zhi removed all the elements, leaving only the water element.


    At that moment, Rael found something wrong. He felt that the place where the sky fire was burning was very uncomfortable. He felt the pain and bowed his head, which made him scared. His body began to rupture from top to bottom. It was strange that there was no blood gushing out. Bursts of dry feeling appeared in his heart. He seemed to think of something to protect his heart quickly, Aware of this situation, Li Zhi showed a touch of deep thinking.


    With a slight movement of his divine consciousness, the fire of honglianye and jiuyouming, which had been dormant in the body of kerrel, was burning violently.


    Leier''s eyes are almost falling out. Even if he is the accommodation of fire, he slowly absorbs the domineering flames such as honglianye fire and jiuyouming fire. Now that they are burning at the same time, Leier can''t resist at all. Li Zhi''s spiritual power lies in his debauchery, which immediately rushes into his mind, followed by the scream of killing a pig, The shrill voice almost reached the sky.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, I don''t know what happened.


    At the same time, he had planned to tell these people the news of Li Zhi''s rise directly, but when he saw the look that indicated their expectation, he felt a little impatient, and Yuexu thought about it,


    "Well, I''ll take you to my planet where he lived. It''s better for you to ask the people there."


    With a wave of his hand, a magic weapon like a dog''s bone appeared in front of the crowd.


    Then there was a flash of light, and the group disappeared.


    So they were very surprised when they saw that the greedy wolf was back to its original appearance. However, when they asked Li Zhi about the incident, the greedy wolf told them that Li Zhi had entered the spiritual plane.


    Everyone was silent, but the greedy wolf''s eyes were firm. She said faintly: "we can go where he can go. As long as we work hard, nothing can''t be done. If I want to be his woman, I must follow his steps!"


    Not only did they nod their heads, but the three thousand iron guards also developed a strong sense of war. In an instant, evil spirit appeared on the planet Troy.


    However, this kind of evil spirit can only be tempered in extremely difficult environment.


    Li Zhi seemed to feel something and looked to the horizon in the distance. However, the horizon was so solemn that he could only turn his head to look at Rael who turned into coke after a moment.


    Li Zhi could have been killed easily at Lei er''s level. If he had given up the fire just now, he would not have come to such an end. Of course, Li Zhi also saw this, and then released the fire of honglianye and the fire of jiuyouming to attract his eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy was cheated and came to such an end.


    Li Zhigang wanted to turn around and look at Mo Jibei. Just then, he found a huge heart beating.


    Li Zhi feels the power of a seal in his heart. He frowns and blocks Yuanshen in front to see the coke. He carefully feels a seal and draws a conclusion. No wonder he feels familiar with the seal.


    It turns out that he and Yu Wuji''s Fengshen formation are similar. He has been looking up at the soul of zhuleier, who is among the yuan gods.


    The original arrogant look, even with fear and despair, he wanted to struggle out of the Dementor bead, but it was impossible.


    Li Zhigen didn''t look at him at all. The divine sense invaded Ray''s soul and searched for it impolitely.


    Li Zhi found that there was a strong sense of war in it. He found a gentle existence in a corner. However, this place where Xiang Leier couldn''t touch was just met with resistance.

 Chapter 2713

    Li Zhigen didn''t pay attention to the resistance. He forced his way in there, and Li Zhi showed a look of astonishment. Leier''s soul disintegrated in an instant, and his soul energy was absorbed by the Dementor pearl. At this time, the heart in the coke burst, just like the moonlight. A woman who was more gentle than the moonlight came out of it. Her soft face, bright white teeth, peerless beauty


    Mojibei''s look was also amazing.


    Li Zhi just stood there quietly, his expression turned cold, even without any fluctuation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t move, but that he feels more powerful than Rael from this woman.


    Like the transparent wings of a dragonfly growing behind the woman, she flapped her wings slowly, showing confusion in her eyes. Li Zhi didn''t ignore it. When the woman saw Li Zhi Yuanshen, there was a flash of horror and almost at the same time, the woman sent out a strong murderer.


    But when she saw the surrounding environment clearly, the killing machine would disappear. When the woman saw mojibei, she exuded the momentum of king in the world. Mojibei felt this momentum, and her face changed slightly. She politely said, "it''s amazing that it''s the moon elves. Are they still alive? I''m not as good as North. "


    That woman is the moon spirit, originally still strange her momentum, in front of the animals of the spirit does not play a role, but the woman heard the words of Mo Jibei, Leng there.


    After a long time, the moon spirit screamed,


    "What are you talking about! Is the moon spirit dead? "


    Her voice is sweet and makes people tremble.


    This woman is very beautiful. Li Zhi takes a hot look at the moon spirit, but then shakes her head. It''s too small. If the moon spirit grows up to be a perfect woman, she can feel the hot eyes searching for her. She glares at Li Zhi.


    But Li Zhi''s hot eyes looked at her almost falling from the sky, and her wings couldn''t fly. Before I looked at her carefully, I found that Li Zhi''s temperament was so attractive. Her tall body made all women look up to her. The beating black flame Rune swam on her face, which made her look evil and charming.


    At this time, Li Zhi outlines a perfect smile. The moon elves are softened by the smile. She tries to look more natural. The moon elves blush. Even if they are in the moon elves family, they seldom meet such a charming man.


    It seems that he saved himself. Maybe there is a story?


    Li Zhi was amused at the thought that there was a trace of ruddy on the moon ELF''s face, but he thought it was a pity. No matter how beautiful his three inch body was, he could only see it.


    Without hesitation, he turned to Mo Jibei, who was ignored by the moon spirit, and said faintly: "is it time for you, master? We can go back. "


    Mo Jibei looked at the sky thoughtfully and raised his middle finger to the sky,


    "This group of rats, who have consumed so much of their strength today, must be afraid to show up. We can be free for a while."


    Li Zhidian nods his head and takes back Yuanshen''s Dementor bead. At the same time, Dementor bead is still absorbing two powerful souls. I believe that if it develops according to this, it should be able to evolve in life soon.


    It''s just that naohaicha doesn''t seem to be satisfied with the current state and has to evolve.


    But he needs to absorb the essence of life. Now Li Zhi has only another magic weapon left.


    The moon spirit dances around Li Zhi with curiosity in her eyes. She clearly feels that the energy of the human body is very weak, but she can kill Rael. Maybe there are many coincidences, but the important thing is the result. The result has been settled, isn''t it?


    That month, the spirit learned from Mo Jibei that Li Zhi had killed a God before killing lei''er. When she looked at Li Zhi, her face was full of light.


    However, Li Zhi''s attitude towards the moon elves is rather cold and disgusting.


    What kind of treatment has moon spirit ever met?


    So the moon spirit is more curious about Li Zhi. He can''t help laughing in his heart. He looks at Li Zhi with impatience in front of him. There is a ray of light in his eyes. Does he say it or not?


    There is a trace of contradiction in his heart. Up to now, the things that make him contradict should not appear. However, Li Zhi''s appearance seems to test his mood. He can''t wait for Bei to bow his head and smile bitterly, but then he thinks of something and feels relieved.


    Who says it''s not a good thing?


    Mo Ji Bei can''t remember how many years he has been here. He has forgotten how to express his emotions. He still feels the waves in his heart.


    At last, he lived like a man. When he thought of this, a smile appeared on his face and he became soft. Many changes in his mood made him see clearly. Today''s battle seems to be a fluke victory, but it reflects his combat skills and the ability to accurately grasp the overall situation.


    If it''s a trick for him to kill cleman, then killing Rael is absolutely extraordinary.


    When he taught Li Zhi his skills, he felt that someone was peeping at their battle just now, which was full of vicissitudes.


    However, the energy is very scarce. In order to help the younger generation, he did not expect to get such a big harvest. It seems that the causal cycle is really true.


    He just said that he can supplement energy without the vitality of heaven and earth. What do you mean?


    Does the spirit behind him not rely on the vitality of heaven and earth to supplement energy, or has he got rid of energy?


    After hearing that Li Zhi didn''t need to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, Mo Jibei was surprised.


    The moon spirit''s expression is also incredible.


    When Li Zhi saw their look, he just wanted to explain.


    In his opinion, this is a trivial matter. He doesn''t understand what he is now, but it doesn''t mean that Mo Jibei and the moon elves don''t understand.


    Li Zhicai knows that the name of the moon spirit is xiaodouya''er. She is now the king of the moon spirit, and she has got the inheritance memory. When Mo Jibei looks at Li Zhi coming to the stone, he shows a little hesitation.


    However, this expression soon disappeared, soon his expression returned to normal, and bean sprout''s expression was also curious. Why did Li Zhi carry the stone compressed by the vitality of heaven and earth with him? Would he have found this kind of thing?


    Li Zhi ignored their questions, stood up and said: "elder, you should see that the Sirius armor on me is not bothering me. I can tell you frankly that with it, I have no place in the world that I can''t go!"


    Mo Jibei looks surprised,,


    "What, this is the number one Sirius battle armor. It turns out that he''s with you!"


    Li zhitiao raised his eyebrows and said, "master, although you are trapped here, you are very clear about things outside."


    Mo Jibei touched his nose and laughed,


    "At least I was once the demon God King... I can get information from other places besides being imprisoned here."


    Li Zhi nodded. What he asked was not this question. What he wanted to ask was the real location of the ancient god cemetery.


    And where Jiao Guang''s body was. Every time he thought about eating his meat, Li Zhi was very cold. Could it be that the north also dealt with Jiao Guang''s body in this way?


    It''s one thing to eat a strange dragon. It''s another thing to eat jiaoguang''s words. Li Zhi wants to say that he doesn''t want to eat intelligent life, but he can still eat it under special circumstances.


    For jiaoguang, Mo Jibei shakes his head and makes it clear that it has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 2714

    It turns out that jiaoguang''s death has nothing to do with Moji north. On that day, Li jiaoguang and other people in zhigaotian entered the ancient god cemetery with this pioneering spirit, and immediately fought against the group of gods guarding the ancient god cemetery.


    The fighting between them is much more fierce than the fighting in the north every day. Almost all of them died here, and they were not killed in the war but also taken as prisoners.


    After Jiao Guang''s death, his soul took advantage of the space cracks created during the war to escape, and his body was hung on the city gate by the gods who were guarding here.


    When Li Zhi heard this, he looked very ugly. His idea of beating jiaoguang and jiaoguang''s body being hung there are two different natures.


    In his heart, he was so angry that he had heard for days that he was disgusted with the people who created this continent.


    However, those doorkeepers dare to do such a heartless thing, they have to bear their own anger.


    Douya looks at Li Zhi a little worried. She clearly feels the anger of the people she likes.


    The spirit king''s shamelessness of guarding the ancient god''s graveyard has reached a climax. Since she makes her beloved man so angry, she will surely make those deep footed running dogs pay a heavy price.


    Now Douya''s body has returned to its normal size, and there is a cold light in her eyes. Li Zhi and she are attracted to each other, so that they become lovers.


    Bean sprout thought of being sealed for thousands of years, the cold in his eyes covered the whole continent.


    Mo Jibei was shocked by the momentum of the two men.


    The breath of Li Zhi and bean sprouts are linked together. The two breath are powerful when separated, and even more amazing when combined.


    To the extent that Mo Jibei''s current cultivation feels a little weak, he sighs in his heart,


    "Li Zhi, I know you are very angry. In your tone, I know that you and jiaoguang should have a good relationship. But first of all, you don''t know where that place is and where juetiancheng is. Do you know? Secondly, if we can''t get rid of the adsorption capacity of Xizang, we are likely to arrive at that place, otherwise we can''t go at all. Moreover, it''s certainly not so easy for that person to set juetian city as a fortress to enter and leave the country. "


    What Mo Jibei didn''t say is their current strength. It''s a dream for the world to enter juetiancheng. Li Zhi can kill cleman and Leier in one breath. Although Mo Jibei is a little surprised, it''s not unacceptable. Although they are old people in juetiancheng, their strength is not very high.


    Kleiman is responsible for teaching divine soldiers in juetian city. Divine soldiers are just like cannon fodder. We can see his level.


    Although Rael is the host of fire attribute, most of the ability in his body is used to maintain the seal of Honglian. When Honglian is scorched by the fire, all his energy is guarded in his heart, which is why his whole body is scorched and his heart is intact.


    Although these two men were stationed in juetiancheng, they are much stronger than them. Most of the reasons why they have survived are because they live in xirang. Another reason is that the consumption of those divine soldiers is in the ancient god cemetery, which is a very evil place. What is puzzling is that no one knows, Where did the people who created this continent put the ancient god''s graveyard.


    Even people in Jue Tiancheng don''t know. After hearing about these things, Li Zhi sank, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    The fact that those people can''t be found doesn''t mean that he can''t find them. He believes that the amount of soul gathering in the ancient god cemetery will definitely be reflected by the Dementor beads. Now what Li Zhi wants to do is how to find juetiancheng.


    Although he noticed that Mo Ji Bei obviously included Li Zhi when he mentioned them just now, Li Zhi didn''t think it was suitable for him to roam the vast city of heaven. Mo Ji Bei saw Li Zhi''s mind with a proud smile and a stone in his hand,


    "Don''t look down on your elder brother. Although my ability has degenerated, it''s because I don''t have the vitality of heaven and earth. As long as I absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, I can recover about 30% of my ability. Anyway, I can still help. What''s more, this time I''m not alone. I''ve been imprisoned for so many years."


    Mo Ji Bei''s tone was cold and overcast. He looked to the horizon with resentment in his eyes. He had forgotten how many years he had been imprisoned and how he had been imprisoned.


    The only thing I remember is that the man said in juetian City, if you can destroy juetian City, I will let you leave the ancient god cemetery.


    Now that man is no longer in the world, but the continent he created has not disappeared. Over the years, the spirit of those living in the land has not dissipated after the baptism of blood and resentment.


    On the contrary, it is not easy to get rid of xirang.


    Li Zhijian''s attitude is not as good as that of the north, and he will not refuse.


    Li Zhi''s thinking about how to let bean sprouts and mojibei solve the problem of xirang before they recover their strength.


    Li Zhi doesn''t understand this. Except for the moment when he first woke up in the ancient god cemetery, he didn''t feel any pressure any more. It seems that the attraction of this continent has no effect on him.


    No matter what he does, it''s the same as usual, but it''s different from bean sprouts. If their feet are not close to the ground, xirang will make their bodies get strong attraction.


    This is similar to the sky in a chaotic sky, and the hegemonic attraction of Xizang will suck in the flesh and blood of the people who rise to the middle of the sky until they are separated from the human body.


    Although Mo Ji Bei''s strength has reached a certain level, he is still not detached. A lot of blood loss may make him lose his life.


    Li Zhi can''t watch this happen. Although Douya can fly in the air with the affinity of elves for elements, her energy will also be lost after she stays in mid air for a period of time.


    Until the energy in the body is gone.


    Li Zhi''s solution this time is quite tricky. The main reason is that he has no clue now. Jue Tiancheng''s people seem to be scared by Li Zhi''s last play.


    For half a month, he didn''t show up. Mo Jibei and Douya took advantage of this opportunity to absorb energy crazily. Li Zhi went out of the cave on time every day to find out the secret of his homeland. When he stood on the battlefield again, the plants in Li Zhi''s body began to be compatible with the earth elements here. The evil spirits around him had no influence on Li Zhi, Li Zhiruo thought about it. He picked up the dark red soil and observed its composition.


    At this time, the whole body muscles suddenly stiff, then relaxed, nothing happened.


    In the sky above ten thousand meters, a pair of eyes stare at Li Zhi''s every move.


    When you see Li Zhi clearly, the people above see Li Zhi''s actions clearly, and their faces show disdain. The black pupils without white eyes flash strange light.


    A heartless sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he disappeared into the air at the same time.


    Li Zhi looks up at the sky and shows a sneer. As if he didn''t find anything, he goes back to the cave.

 Chapter 2715

    After absorbing the energy, mojibei also consumes more than half of the strength of heaven and earth. At this time, he recovers 70% of his strength. He is keen to find the anger between Li Zhimei and Yu.


    I think a big war is coming.


    Bean sprout''s body radiates green light, and the aura of plants flickers with the green light, and it also slowly beats up.


    Mo Jibei saw the corresponding green light on them and said in surprise: "ethylwood aura? How could it be


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "elder brother, you mean the green aura by ethylwood aura?"


    Mo Jibei nodded his head and still couldn''t believe it,


    "You''re really powerful. I''ve never seen such pure ethylwood aura, and you''re still a human. How can you have such pure ethylwood aura? It''s estimated that only spirits can have this kind of ethylwood aura¡°


    At this time, he seemed to think of something and looked at Li Zhi in surprise.


    Li Zhi smiles faintly. He knows the origin of Yi Mu aura. Li Zhi''s Yi Mu aura is naturally the fruit given to him by the elves.


    Moji North God became firm, as if he had made some thoughts and decisions.


    Douya''s light faded. She opened her eyes. Her eyes were very clear. After seeing Li Zhi, her eyes showed a trace of joy.


    "I can really reach the power of the fairy queen now! Even if we deal with Jue Tian Cheng now, it''s no problem! "


    Li Zhi touched Douya''s head, and thought flashed in his eyes. From Douya, he learned the strength of the elves. As they grow older, the average elves can''t live more than 3000 years, and the elves are 5000 years old. But bean sprouts are an exception. They have been sealed for thousands of years.


    During this period of time, only she can know the experience of the day, and time is static.


    However, it is puzzling that if time is still, why does her cultivation reach the realm of the fairy queen?


    You know, before he was sealed, he was just a fairy elder, and the fairy queen was in charge of the natural elements.


    Li Zhi worries that bean sprouts will turn into elemental molecules when they run out of energy.


    But it''s not this that bothers Li Zhi now. He wants to know whether the person who sealed the bean sprouts is the same person who created this continent.


    For Li zhilai, this is crucial.


    Li Zhi learned from nanbatian that the whole spiritual plane was created by that person, so what he did in this plane was to challenge that person?


    Li Zhi thought of his purpose since his appearance. After the idea that he had been dreaming of flashed by, Li Zhi''s eyes gradually became cold. No matter who the person was or what his purpose was, it mainly hindered his progress. No matter how serious it was, Li Zhi would not give up.


    Looking at the cold light in Li Zhi''s eyes, Mo Ji Bei was surprised,


    Without waiting for him to think more, Li Zhi said, "are you ready? We can set off for juetiancheng at any time! "


    Bean sprouts don''t understand,


    "Is the problem solved? you are so great! Big brother Li Zhi


    Her eyes sparkled with adoration. Li Zhi''s mouth does not say, but the corner of his mouth raises a smile. Mo Ji Bei often breathes a sigh of relief when he sees his appearance.


    "In this case, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go to juetiancheng now and let those bastards have a look at our strength!"


    In his eyes flashed a strong murderous, lingering around those pale red evil spirit, but also become more violent, let Li Zhi and bean sprouts all sidelong.


    When Li Zhi and others came to xirang on the battlefield, the xirang was bloodred and creepy. Although there was no ghost here, the resentment caused by death this year affected xirang. Now the three people in the battlefield could not feel this kind of gloom and walked freely on the battlefield.


    Li Zhi even enjoys the same squint of his eyes. When he feels strange fluctuations appear, his eyes show a murderous air that is not easy to detect. Mo Jibei feels that his body suddenly leaves the ground.


    He has watched this situation in a hurry. Although his strength has recovered more than half, he has to play 12 points carefully.


    The light of cyan gold surrounds Mo Jibei, and the light of earthy yellow is isolated by him. Li Zhi exclaimed and held the bean sprouts in his arms. A moment later, the three disappeared on the battlefield.


    Scarlet wind is still blowing, the original battlefield was immersed in the appreciation of blood into the original color.


    Resentment because Li Zhi and their departure also disappeared without a trace.


    When they were not close to the city among the clouds, bean sprouts felt a familiar breath. At this time, they had no time to think about how to eliminate the attraction of the land. A breath of vegetation and bean sprouts came into the consciousness of the city.


    Mo Ji Bei''s face changed, and his body exuded today''s murderous spirit.


    Li Zhi coldly looks at a piece hidden in the clouds. The huge body belonging to jiaoguang also appears in the distant clouds. It keeps surging. The miraculous soldiers in juetiancheng also find Li Zhi''s trace.


    However, neither Li Zhi nor the bean sprouts of mojibei care about these insignificant little guys. They came here to avenge justice, and Li Zhi didn''t plan to sneak attack from the beginning.


    Some things have to be dealt with openly to show the seriousness of him.


    Douya''s beautiful golden pupil has been flushed by the murderous spirit. She looks at jiaoguang''s body, which is scattered with some vegetation breath. It''s the shining vegetation breath that makes Li Zhi know what it is.


    It turned out to be the bodies of elves.


    Mo Ji Bei kept calm and said: "although I know the location of Jue Tian Cheng, I haven''t been here. We don''t know what it is, so we can''t be rash!"


    As if he didn''t hear Mo Jibei''s words, Li Zhi said coldly: "good! Good! I want to see what a powerful place Jue Tian Cheng is! It must be nice to see the city red with blood. "


    As soon as the words fell, the red evil spirit rose around Li Zhi. The bean sprouts were attacked by the thick fog, and the Qingming in his eyes disappeared.


    At the same time, her body also changed. The ferocious red Rune appeared on her skin, and her black hair turned to blood red.


    Mo Jibei saw the change of bean sprouts, and was pushed away by the powerful momentum before he had time to exclaim. Li Zhi frowned at the appearance of bean sprouts, and felt an evil breath that did not belong to nature from this beautiful moon spirit. The aura of bean sprouts dissipated in a flash.


    A few days later, the magic soldiers felt the breath, and karar, the highest god in the city, looked at the direction of the bean sprouts strangely. He was familiar with the breath.


    It''s the spirit''s resentment of variation. This happened when he killed those elves. Everyone knows that after the variation, the aura in the body will become a strange substance.


    Karar looks at the clouds red with evil. His body appears on jiaoguang''s head. He sits gracefully on jiaoguang''s head, with an enigmatic expression on his face.


    He only killed half of the elves, but he didn''t know why the elves disappeared mysteriously. After all, the most important existence of the elves was in their hands, but the killing of Rael was unexpected.


    Even if the elves die out, Karal won''t frown.


    The Elves were just entertainment for him in his long life, but bean sprouts were different. The disappearance of bean sprouts, which was sealed in Ray''s heart by the man himself, symbolized the arrival of the destruction of Jue Tian City.


    Karal is a little flustered. Now bean sprouts are coming to the door on their own initiative, and such a variation has taken place. It must be very interesting to raise her.


    Carral''s gloomy eyes fell on bean sprouts, and a smile on his face made everyone shudder.


    Li Zhi looks at the man on jiaoguang''s head, and the killing becomes more intense. Karar feels something and looks at the man beside Douya carelessly.


    There was a look of surprise on his face.


    That person made him feel uneasy. Of course, he didn''t find that he couldn''t reach the north. He also found that the demon God King had recovered, but it wasn''t the reason for the right color.

 Chapter 2716

    Looking at the murderous young man, Karal had a strange feeling in his heart.


    At this time, bean sprouts and mojibei are not as weak as this human.


    Karal instantly decided to kill the man completely, even his soul.


    Almost at the same moment when he killed himself, several other gods in Jue Tian Cheng also appeared beside him. They looked at Li Zhi like a reptile, but they were still careless in their eyes.


    Although ray and cleman are dead, they don''t react at all. If it wasn''t for Ray''s body sealed with moon elf bean sprouts.


    Kleiman holds the imprint of their lives, because these two points exist, otherwise they would have killed these two wastes long ago.


    Their death is also a relief for the gods in Jue Tian Cheng.


    There''s nothing in the world that can trap them.


    All the gods greedily look to the north. As long as they kill the demon God who has trapped them for countless years, they can get rid of the shackles.


    To get rid of this ghost place, Karal''s eyes became hot when he thought about it, and so did other gods, but would things really be what they thought?


    Li Zhi takes a cold step forward. At this moment, the momentum has changed. Everyone''s eyes stay on Li Zhi, including youdouya, who has lost his mind.


    The breath of vegetation in her body slowly turned into Qingming, but her body remained enchanted.


    Li Zhi looked at bean sprouts, his eyes became clear, and said softly: "good boy, let''s fight now, wash away our shame!"


    Douya''s own ontological state comes to Li Zhi''s arms. When her head looks at the character in jiaoguang''s head, it''s extremely cold.


    Mo Ji Bei stands behind Li Zhi. They are always in harmony with the elves. The tragic death of those elves is also due to themselves. They have to revenge anyway.


    Karal felt the momentum of the other party and finally got serious. He slowly floated in the middle of the air and looked away from them.


    "Moon spirit, I didn''t expect that you would degenerate without waiting for us. I don''t know who gave your corolla to? It''s a cheap product. Ha ha ha


    Karar''s vicious words make bean sprouts angry. She has a clear eye and is infected by madness again.


    Li Zhi is bean sprout, a man who is devoted to this world. No one is allowed to insult him.


    This is even more true for mojibei. Li Zhi is his hope to leave and the person he will follow in the future. No one is allowed to insult him.


    When Li Zhi heard karar''s words, he even showed a smile, pushed the bean sprouts away and walked forward. Karar''s eyebrows jumped every time Li Zhi took a step.


    The smell made him very uneasy.


    The gods around kalal also turned to look at him. No one knows what happened.


    I just know what seems to be changing around me.


    Li Zhi''s emotional rules collide. Li Zhi''s emotional rules have evolved again. Now he can control the range. He understands that the man standing on Jiao Guang''s head is the most important person in juetiancheng. As long as he is dealt with, others will be able to say.


    Karar''s expression becomes distorted. When his eyes are on Li Zhi, he is doomed to be controlled by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s mental power has been called terror. Although karar is strong, he is not specialized in mental power, so he is directly affected by the emotional rules in this unguarded situation.


    The invisible green energy overflows from Li Zhi''s body, and Mo Ji Bei, who is naturally sensitive to this kind of popularity, widens his eyes. Looking at his actions, the other eight gods standing beside karar also watch Li Zhi approach them without thinking.


    They found that Carlisle didn''t move, so they looked at Li Zhi happily, like a clown.


    Li Zhi is also smiling in his heart. This is the last time you laugh.


    The aura that spilled from him immediately attacked Karal''s body.


    For the first time, he took the control of karar. No one thought that the most gentle plant aura in the world could have such a powerful effect.


    Bean sprouts told Li Zhi that Tsinghua is the key to their control of nature.


    Li Zhi then did some experiments in private, which proved that the main function of this aura was manipulation.


    Instead of bean sprouts, they enjoy this kind of food manipulation, while Li Zhi uses people directly.


    Of course, instilling it into the human body is different from instilling it into the plants. There are some risks.


    People go crazy when they''re under control.


    Douya knows that Li Zhi must have a plan. What Douya and mojibei have to do is not to let Li Zhi be disturbed.


    Mo Jibei''s voice said in Douya''s ear, "wake up, don''t you let Li Zhifu be doomed?"


    After the sound appeared, bean sprout''s eyes gradually became clear.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s momentum is more powerful. However, only for karar, the green rhinoceros is difficult to control in karar''s body. Karar seems to hate this kind of aura, and the energy in karar''s body spontaneously resists the green energy.


    Li Zhi''s forehead exudes a trace of sweat, mental strength and the consumption of aura in his body, which makes him feel unbearable.


    Chaos aura also quickly replenished their own consumption, as time went by, the other eight people also noticed something was wrong.


    Kalal''s twisted look, so much so that his proof, is incredible for kalal, who attaches great importance to appearance.


    The most careful man gave Karal a gentle push.


    This man''s name is Feist. He''s an insidious man. He thought of the insidious strategy of using magic weapons to consume mojibei. Now he still wants to play a conspiracy.


    Mo Jibei won''t let him succeed. He let go of the struggling bean sprouts and gave off a light green light.


    Mo Ji Bei appears behind Li Zhi at a speed of lightning. He looks at Feist coldly, which makes people shudder.


    Feist was stunned, and a look of chatting appeared on his face. They had been hostile for countless years. Feist understood mojibei''s nature. Although he was one of the nine gods, Feist''s ultimate goal was not strength, but his mind. That''s why he was the God of conspiracy.


    Although Douya has been sealed for thousands of years, he also knows who the so-called nine gods are: God of laziness, God of greed, God of conspiracy, God of criminal law, God of coldness, God of bigotry, God of killing.


    Douya also knows how inhuman these guys are.


    Douya knew that they had killed the elves, but he didn''t expect that they wouldn''t let go of the corpse and hung it around jiaoguang.


    Bean sprouts do not hesitate to follow behind the Moji north, the body is no longer the light of vegetation, but the blood red light.


    But this light is like Li Zhiyong''s past. At this time, Li Zhiyong''s crazy counterattack at the critical moment almost broke the energy in Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi felt a familiar energy bumping into his mind. Bean sprout''s expression was determined. His body was covered with red light and thick fog. A transparent crystal appeared in front of him.


    Except for koala, the other people''s eyes were straight.


    Without hesitation, Douya penetrates the crystal into Li Zhi''s body, and then rushes to Jue Tiancheng. Douya abandons the air of vegetation between heaven and earth and allows hatred to transform itself into a blood elf.


    An evil long bow appeared in the hands of bean sprouts, bean sprouts did not hesitate to cut his arm, the blood into a sharp arrow.

 Chapter 2717

    Li Zhi only felt that there was a lot more inexplicable power in his body, and the four spaces in his body were broken by the sudden energy.


    However, it is surprising that the spirit in his body trembles with extreme excitement because of this energy.


    I don''t know when the aura of vegetation mixed with the power of chaos, which constantly devoured the energy of karar''s body.


    His body is paralyzed, bean sprouts and Moji north to rush into the moment, Li Zhi''s spirit suddenly burst out of his body.


    Except karar, the other eight people were shocked. They had never seen such a powerful yuan God. What shocked them was that several magic weapons floating around yuan God were shining. Except for the God of bigotry and the God of killing, other people put their mind on yuan God. They were bewildered with money.


    I didn''t realize that bean sprouts had reached the level of fairy queen.


    Of course, they can''t see that Moji North has recovered 80% of its strength. Although it hasn''t fully recovered, Moji north can easily kill anyone now, but will the nine gods fight alone? Of course, they won''t. instead, they rush on. The other eight people look at each other and reach a consensus. The God of killing and the God of paranoia rush towards bean sprouts.


    The God of punishment, the God of greed, and the God of cruelty rush to the north. The God of conspiracy and another dark god suddenly attack Li Zhi.


    The rest of the God of laziness still stays in the same place, because he is too lazy. When Mo Jibei sees Li Zhi''s situation at this time, he has been entangled by the strongest of the nine people. He is willing to help, but he has no spare power. Douya is in the same mood as Mo Jibei. She believes her lover and he can get out of danger.


    Perhaps because the members of the nine gods underestimated Li Zhi, the conspiracy God and the dark god who attacked Li Zhi were the weakest.


    Even so, they can''t underestimate that no matter Li Zhi or Mo Jibei didn''t notice that Li Zhi''s yuan Shen was no longer pure purple, but a little scarlet. No one found any subtle changes, even Li Zhi didn''t notice. Yuan Shen met the God of conspiracy and darkness.


    Dementor bead suddenly flew to Karal''s head, emitting a strange light. The appearance of Zhu lightsaber and naohai fork made them in a hurry.


    Li Zhi felt the difference in this matter. Originally, he only used two magic weapons, but now he can control three magic weapons easily. Although it is said that killing lightsaber and making sea fork are mainly directed by Yuanshen, the consumption is astonishing.


    Dementor bead smelled the taste of karar''s soul, and spontaneously sent out a strong cold. Karar, who was no longer an opponent, was more uncomfortable at this time.


    The rampant energy in his body didn''t help him push out, but the engulfed energy started outside again, and he was tired both physically and mentally.


    There was a bad feeling in his heart. He just didn''t know why he wanted to cry.


    Li Zhi''s look finally relaxed. He felt that there was a gap in karar''s mind. The air in his mind was due to the pull of his soul and fear, but Li Zhi didn''t care.


    As long as karar can be killed, it will be helpful for his later actions.


    The God of conspiracy quickly evaded the original voice of Li Zhi, which made him feel irritable. He knew that this kind of emotion was fear. The God of darkness despised Li Zhi, and he didn''t dare to despise it any more.


    At this time, he regretted that he had chosen a soft persimmon. He did not expect that this man was the strongest one.


    He thought about it in silence and winked like the God of conspiracy.


    Li Zhi is busy with the internal situation of his body at this time. He doesn''t see the two guys fighting with Yuanshen at all. He shows his evil eyes. He doesn''t understand where the energy comes from. The feeling makes him familiar and uneasy.


    Instead of rushing to reconstruct the space of consciousness in the empty body, he let them mix together. The gray air flow in his body runs smoothly in the seemingly chaotic energy.


    The two special energies of gray and the plant energy that bean sprouts give to Li Zhi are gradually intertwined, and Li Zhi''s Sirius armor has also changed.


    Although the area of the Sirius battle armor, which originally only covered the key parts of the body, began to extend, it did not expand too much.


    But the fit between the Sirius battle armor and the body has become better. Li Zhi is not surprised to find that he has mastered the blue blood concise skills of the Sirius battle armor.


    He doesn''t understand the use of this skill, but he doesn''t mind giving it a try at this time. Douya and mojibei are already in a bitter battle at this time. They have already been decorated. After all, they can become the longest and strongest nine existing strengths in juetiancheng.


    Of course, it can''t be underestimated, even bean sprouts are the queen of spirits.


    All of a sudden, the biggest two are still a bit stretched, not to mention the north, and he is against the strongest three of the nine.


    It''s not easy to hold up until now. Yu Guang in the corner of his North eye saw the God of conspiracy and made a strange gesture.


    And the other side of the dark god also attack more fierce, standing on the side of the lazy god suddenly moved.


    No one can see how he moves. He seems to be next to Li Zhi. A weapon lazily looks at Li Zhi with his eyes closed.


    The speed is fast and slow, and people want to feel uncomfortable vomiting. The most amazing thing is that the God of laziness attacks. Although he is lazy, the God of conspiracy and the God of darkness beside him show a happy smile.


    They believe in lazy people very much, and even look at Li Zhi as if he were a dead man.


    The strange weapon cut down on Li Zhi without hindrance.


    The God of conspiracy smiles on his face, but the God of laziness is surprised. He looks at Li Zhi, who was standing in the same place, and his figure turns pale. The God of laziness smiles with interest. The God of conspiracy and the God of darkness think that Li Zhi is dead. Why does his spirit not dissipate?


    Then a trace of cold came from behind them. Li Zhi stopped the attack and looked at him with a perfect smile.


    "It''s pretty good. Although you can still meet opponents who are mainly speed oriented, I''ll let you slow down for the sake of this!"


    The God of laziness is still lazy, but the God of conspiracy and the God of darkness behind them show a cold sweat.


    They were killed by lightsaber and naohaicha for a while. Li Zhi was more and more happy when he saw this scene. The scream from behind didn''t distract lazy.


    He watched intently for a while, as if he were studying something.


    Li Zhi stretched out his hands and Yin Yang wheel appeared in his hands. With his sensitivity to power, can he feel the power of the God of laziness? There is water element in it. He knows that water and fire can fight each other. You should know that water can put out the fire, but there is no absolute solution. Water can''t put out the fire in Honglian.


    Li Zhi''s black hair slowly fluttered, and the red lotus fire came out. At this time, the red lotus fire was different from before.

 Chapter 2718

    The red can almost drown all the colors, which makes people fear. The two people fighting with his Yuanshen are unwilling to roar. The roar is getting hotter and hotter, so that the lightsaber and the sea fork are more and more happy.


    It can be seen that the two people on the opposite side are at the end of the storm, and there is no conspiracy on the face of the God of conspiracy.


    No matter what the plot or everything has disappeared, these are jokes in the face of absolute strength. The God of darkness originally belongs to the type of attacking people''s mind. It''s a pity that he is faced with Li Zhi''s strongest mental power in the world, the strange blood sucking energy of naohaicha, which makes the God of plot scared.


    His attacks were also in disorder. He was fighting and shouting wildly,


    "You damned human have hurt my body. Get rid of it, or I will let you die."


    When the God of laziness heard his words, he even showed a strange look to disdain and want to extricate himself.


    When Li Zhi hears fester''s roar, his face becomes cold. He controls Honglian Yihuo and attacks the God of laziness without hesitation, with a concentrated expression.


    But what he said made people hairy,


    "You are not the first one to be called God in front of me, but you will die and I will send you on the road."


    After that, the fire of honglianye burned like Feist, which almost wiped his body. He didn''t even see how Li Zhi attacked.


    The God of laziness is standing in the fire of Honglian industry. He has no indignation and can''t see what he is thinking.


    A layer of black light separated him from red lotus fire. At this time, he watched the God of conspiracy be killed.


    There was no change in his expression. Dementor pearl appeared beside Li Zhi, but the light of Dementor pillar was dim.


    But Li Zhi couldn''t tell the depth of the energy.


    He pushed four magic weapons at the same time, but he didn''t feel reluctant. The God of darkness tried his best to resist the lightsaber. When he heard fester scream, his face also showed despair.


    He doesn''t understand why it''s incredible that this human being can control the four magic weapons. The most taboo thing on the battlefield is distraction. It''s self-evident that his instant end of distraction is directly killed by Li Zhi.


    At this time, Li Zhi stands in front of the God of laziness, only to find that the fire of honglianye doesn''t burn him, and the black light on him can block the fire of honglianye.


    Li Zhi frowned and put away the red lotus fire. This kind of meaningless attack is useless.


    From the beginning, the God of laziness watched the death of the God of conspiracy and the God of darkness. He was clearly able to save them, but he watched his companions die.


    Li Zhi has a little taboo about this good guy who has a changeable life.


    The whole body also appeared the black flame, when that black flame appeared, let the God of laziness look changed finally.


    "Who are you?"


    His voice was very dry, as if he had not spoken for many years. Li Zhi said proudly, "I am Li Zhi, the one who leads you to death."


    At this time, the stuffy hum appeared. Li Zhi looked back and saw the appearance of bean sprouts and blood bathing in the north. Li Zhi killed him in an instant.


    Even the God of laziness can''t help but condense in the air. Except for Li Zhi and Mo Ji beidouya, several other people''s feet have become heavy.


    They don''t understand the direction of karar. When they see it, they are shocked. Li Zhi''s face shows that kind of frightening smile. The nine netherworld fires around him become one, and the God of laziness is trapped in it. The God of laziness shows a strange look, and the shield is about to collapse.


    The God of laziness asked: "nine netherworld fire?"


    He hesitated to put his hand out of the shield, and the pain in his soul made him look different.


    "How could it be nine nether world fire..."


    The energy in Li Zhi''s body is wandering, and the God of laziness is keen to find that the nine Youming fires around him are arranged according to certain rules. Nine netherworld fire with strange water properties, that kind of no temperature flame almost let his soul burn up, the fire burning, overwhelming pressure to him.


    At this time, he didn''t have any strength at all. Li Zhi finally finished the last step. He whispered: "seal!"


    A huge seal appeared on the head of the God of laziness. He gave up his resistance and let the array seal him in the fire.


    In the fire, Li Zhi committed a crime, and all this quickly rushed to Douya.


    Yuan Shen rushed to Moji North for the first time. The scarlet blood became rich for some reason. When Moji North saw the light, he showed an unidentified expression. His body was injured in many places, and the cyan and golden blood slowly left behind, making his whole person look shocking.


    The huge Yuanshen waved the sea sand and magic knife to resist the attack of the God of punishment.


    Mo Jibei is a man against the God of greed. Although the God of cold storage is a little bit reluctant, it is much better than before. Li zhilai comes to Douya. Douya is covered with blood, but his expression is unyielding. He is full of hatred. The two who fight with her are paranoid God and killing God. They are not much better.


    Li Zhi quickly helped the bean sprouts to input energy.


    Li Zhi turned his head and looked at the two men, which surprised them.


    This shield appeared on Li Zhi''s wrist, and then protected the bean sprouts in it. At this moment, Li Zhi ascended to the top, everything fell into a state of stagnation, and everyone found that time was still.


    The God of bigotry and the God of killing maintained the action just now, while Li Zhi''s hair turned dark purple with a pair of chilling eyes.


    Li Zhi uttered a low voice,


    "If you want to die, die!"


    The continuous echo of the voice makes the body of other people in Jue Tian Cheng heavier and heavier.


    They don''t even need to look back at karar. They also know that koala, who originally controlled Jue Tian Cheng, has died in the hands of this strange human.


    The remaining six people are angry with an idea. Is this really human?


    How can human beings have such a strong momentum? Why can they become like this? It''s beyond their understanding. Everyone can''t change at this moment.


    The God of laziness stood in the same place, he did not move, but he made a sound.


    "The prophecy began to come true..."


    Regardless of Douya''s opposition, Li Zhi put her in the body of the world, and Li Zhi completely ignored his own confusion of consciousness space.


    Crazy to extract energy from the source of the universe in the body.


    He felt the strong earth elements around him rush into his body. With the powerful and incomparable attraction of xirang, the magnificent juetian city began to collapse, the magic soldiers guarding the city began to be confused, and the body of Jiaolong fixed on the city fell to the battlefield.


    Li Zhi immediately exhaled an energy into Jiao Guang''s body, but at this time, the two people reacted to the crazy impact.


    Li Zhi no longer has time to manage those entities, and Li Zhi''s spirit stagnates at the moment of attack.


    At this time, there was no change for a long time. At this time, there was a wave of communication. The immortal body was divided into black energy, and a bright bead appeared in the air.

 Chapter 2719

    Everyone was stunned by the exquisite beads. Jiaoguang''s beads flew into Jinjiao scissors in a flash and became real. Li Zhi held Jinjiao scissors and laughed,


    "Well, today I''ll wash the dirty place with this pair of scissors! To comfort the soul of jiaoguang in the highest heaven


    The God of killing and the God of paranoia said, "blood washes here? Ask us first


    After that, the weapon in his hand flashed a flash of light. Li Zhi felt the familiar energy, but the God of laziness, who was standing in the seal of Fengshen, gave a smile,


    "I see if you have the strength to destroy Jue Tian Cheng."


    I don''t know why the tone of laziness has no emotion, just like a bystander. Even if his companion dies, he doesn''t have any fluctuation.


    Jinjiaojiansan sent out a brilliant light to shine on the whole sky, and finally fell in full view of the public, and separated in an instant.


    Apart from the God of laziness, other people are angry. Even if they no longer have feelings, juetiancheng is the place where they have lived for countless years. It has become their home. Their home has been destroyed, which makes them very angry.


    Everyone is angry, paranoid God was at the foot of the xirang began to attract internal attraction, not everyone can resist.


    However, regardless of his body falling, he desperately poured energy into the strange weapon in his hand. The weapon was like a pen. A book appeared under his pen. He cut his wrist without hesitation. He dipped his pen in blood and wrote something on the book.


    Li Zhi''s energy is mixed together, and his mind is in a daze. At this time, the attack of the God of killing is coming.


    Li Zhi found that he could not use his energy. The clear voice sounded. It was the God of laziness who seemed to be smiling. The God of killing saw that he was broken in two. He was silly. You know, the sword was given to them by their master. How could it break Li Zhi''s weapon, but he didn''t resist the power, Although there''s a shield to protect him.


    But the power of the shock still made his mouth bleed.


    With purple blood caused the killing, caused the lazy God''s attention, had a huge fluctuation, as if to cater to his emotion now flat, he looked at the distance spit out purple blood.


    Li Zhi felt that his spirit had been badly damaged. For the first time in many years, the smell of blood in his mouth stimulated his male and let him vomit blood.


    The transformation of his body disappeared, and the golden Rune of thunder swam on his skin and face, shaking the heart of the God of killing.


    Moji North''s own pride has also been inspired. He is not hiding his strength.


    Mo Ji Bei instantly blooms the yuan Shen, who is actually the image of Weituo with three heads and six arms. Mo Ji Bei, who releases the yuan Shen, quickly takes over Li Zhi''s opponent.


    "Take yuan Shen! I''ll teach you one more move today


    That wake up Li Zhi, Li Zhi''s eyes on Mo Ji Bei''s face, paranoid God, feel his breath slightly confused, his pen also stopped, pure white pupil empty up.


    The calligraphy and painting in the hand of the paranoid God are flying ashes, and his people also fall down. When the God of killing sees this scene, he shouts: "no!"


    Among the nine members of Jue Tian Cheng, the God of bigotry and the God of killing came from the same place, and their feelings were the best.


    At this time, the paranoid God of life and death does not know the God of killing, and regardless of whether he has empty weapons, he is crazy to fight against Li Zhi.


    However, at the critical moment, a blood arrow came out of Li Zhi''s body. The blood arrow went through the body of the God of killing without any stagnation, and he stumbled.


    At this time, I also felt that the spirit of Yuan passed away and penetrated into his body, and the energy in his body that almost tore his body was quiet.


    As if nothing had happened.


    This kind of change made Li Zhi a little confused, but he rushed to the God of killing quickly. He never let the enemy go.


    The wounded Slayer is a good chance to kill him.


    In his hand, Jin Jiao cuts to the waist of the God of killing, but the God of killing smiles strangely. Li Zhiquan discovers the strangeness of the smile this time, and tries his best to open the shield.


    He retreated from the God of killing, but the God of killing said ferociously: "whoever wants to kill me will pay the price! I''ll give you a taste of Blood Sea purgatory. Boy, I can''t live. You don''t think you want to live! "


    The blood mist is flying all over the sky, and the ferocious smile is combined with the blood mist. The God of killing sacrifices himself at the cost of his body, and uses the biggest curse of Blood Sea purgatory. The effect of Blood Sea purgatory is terrible, which can melt the human body, and use the power of that person as life energy, so that he can''t live or die.


    This kind of soul and body torture is not allowed. Li Zhihui, the most cruel criminal law, retreated a little slower. His feet were stained with blood gas and climbed up along his feet. He watched the flesh corroded by blood gas disappear.


    Li Zhi was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing could erode his body.


    However, the golden Rune on his face is the energy of heaven''s calamity, which quickly wanders all over his body and just comes to the sun, and even forces back the blood fog.


    Jinjiao scissors disappear in the air in an instant, and Li Zhi, a magic knife with soft light, looks at the continuous attack of blood fog.


    So I don''t even want to use a knife to change the world.


    Blood Sea purgatory was split by a knife!


    Mo Jibei seizes this opportunity to run to Li Zhi and gasps. Looking at the cruel God and the greedy God who follow him, Li Zhi supports the bright shield with all his strength. His eyes are on Mo Jibei. When he sees the yuan God of Mo Jibei, there is a trace of clarity in Li Zhi''s heart.


    The rest of the people also appeared in the shield, but Li Zhi couldn''t resist them. Mo Jibei looked at the blood fog outside and said, "use the Yin Yang wheel!"


    His tall yuanshenhu watched three people warily in front of Li Zhi. Five people didn''t pay attention. The God of laziness, who was originally sealed by Li Zhi, disappeared.


    The God of greed looked at Li Zhi''s magic knife. There was a light of plunder in his eyes, and his fingers were ready to move.


    He is very greedy, like all kinds of treasures, and Li Zhi has eight treasures, let his body more boiling.


    Li Zhi watched the crowd fall into a deadlock. He combed the energy in his body, and the light of the magic knife was extremely bright. However, everyone knows that this kind of energy output should not be used less in the future.


    After the evolution of the struggle to and before not the same, less energy delivery, he is more bright!


    But when he and the energy are amazing, people can''t see the light.


    He tried his best to transform other energy into chaotic force, even though it was very hard, but it was still on the surface, as if it was very easy for him.


    The God of greed saw Li Zhi''s performance. Although he wanted to snatch, he also suppressed his desire.


    At this time, he hesitated, and Li Zhi had recovered his original form. The cosmic resources in his body were immersed, but he did not mobilize any energy.


    Previously, as Li Zhi''s anger disappeared, he gradually began to be weak. No matter who faced so many experts, he would be tired.


    Li Zhi also understood the need for a quick decision, but Mo Jibei was the first to do it. He suddenly whispered, "kill and chop!"


    The voice was so cold that the space was divided into countless levels and crossed the bodies of the remaining three people.


    Li Zhi was shocked and released the Dementor beads, which had been absorbed. The Dementor beads of the other three people rushed to the three people''s heads impolitely, which made the situation worse for those who were not able to support themselves.


    Without any resistance, their souls were sucked into the Dementor beads. Li Zhi was surprised by the effect of killing and chopping. Of course, he found that Mo Jibei was pale after using this move. He was amazed and admired Mo Jibei again.


    First, it stealthily blocked the actions of several people with huge energy, and then released the attack that divided the space into countless layers.


    Whatever it is, all the members of Li Zhi are dead except the God of laziness.


    Even though he has absorbed enough souls in his life, he still hasn''t evolved. This one-time absorption of so many souls still exceeds his load. Now the reaction falls on Li Zhi.

 Chapter 2720

    I don''t know how long later, the sun rises again from the clouds, and Mo Jibei finds that the place where he has been trapped for countless years has been broken.


    For a moment, he didn''t know where to go. He was confused.


    Li Zhi didn''t look back and felt that Mo Jibei woke up. He said faintly, "brother Mo is also awake. Let''s go down."


    Mo Jibei looks at Li Zhi''s back and finds that the young man is unpredictable, and he can''t detect the real depth of Li Zhi. Mo Jibei understands that when he recovers, Li Zhi has entered a new realm. Besides sighing, he really doesn''t know what to say, so he looks at the bodies of those elves and says, "let''s restrain them!"


    As soon as the words fell, they had already fallen to the bottom of the battlefield. The members of the nine gods don''t know how to deal with the corpses of those elves. For such a long time, there was no sign of corruption. Because of this, the scars on the body also make it clear that the shape of Douya appears beside Li Zhi. In fact, she can no longer recover to the appearance of the moon spirit.


    The blood red tattoo totem on her body makes her breath strange and incomparable, but her beauty is murderous.


    When she saw the wounds of her people, tears were in her eyes.


    Li Zhi stands beside Douya, and they join forces to gather the corpses. Douya stands in front of the corpses, with a look of sadness and indignation in her eyes. She recites the same mantra that Li Zhi doesn''t understand. Taking care of Beizhan, she also recites the same mantra. The faces of the elves gradually become calm, and their bodies gradually disappear into stars, Around the bean sprouts and Moji two circles North disappeared.


    Bean sprouts in the setting sun, beautiful with evil strange temperament and holy, but it is very special, Li Zhi pity in her face wiped tears, and then said: "you have done very well."


    Bean sprouts can no longer bear the pain in their hearts. They lie in one of their arms and cry bitterly. Mo Jibei sighs and looks at the distant sky with an inexplicable look. Then they say, "let''s go back to the cave first. It''s 100 times more terrible than Jue Tiancheng at night. Let''s go back first."


    Li Zhi didn''t understand, but he didn''t object. Although he came to the ancient city cemetery for a period of time, how could he be as familiar as the north?


    Li Zhi left here with bean sprouts in his arms, and then went back to the cave, but he didn''t find that after they left, the God of laziness appeared behind them. Looking at their back, the God of laziness was still lazy. There was a ray of light in his eyes, which could not be ignored.


    It''s a light that catches prey.


    Although Li Zhi in the cave knows that the God of laziness has escaped, he doesn''t care. He has a hunch that the God of laziness should be the key to leaving the ancient god''s graveyard.


    Although Li Zhi''s Sirius armor has the function of shuttling through the six realms, there is an energy that Li Zhi can''t see clearly in the ancient god cemetery, which hinders Li Zhi from leaving.


    Li Zhi didn''t know whose power it was, but it had nothing to do with the people who created this continent. He keenly found that everything along the way seemed to be aimed at him.


    Why did he see the graveyard of ancient gods when he was struggling with people, and what does this continent have to do with him.


    Why is mojibei locked up here?


    The most important thing is what Mo Jibei''s identity is. This series of questions give Li Zhi a headache.


    However, Mo Ji Bei did not say that Li Zhi did not ask. Mo Ji Bei should have told him then.


    But being kept in the dark, Li Zhi was also very upset. At this time, they were eating as usual. Although Mo Jibei said that it was difficult for this place to absorb energy, it was difficult for Li Zhi.


    Extraordinary pressure let him have unexpected benefits, his mental power in this place has been amazing growth.


    This situation is a breakthrough for him. Although his mental strength has been growing, the growth rate is very small.


    Li Zhi understood that he had encountered a bottleneck, so he let it be and let them develop on their own.


    In the ancient god cemetery, except for the local energy, other energy is very obscure. This is undoubtedly a place to exercise people. All kinds of energy in Li Zhi''s body are growing in the casual exercise, and the most obvious one is the growth of spiritual power.


    Mental power itself is more difficult to grow, but it has been growing very fast in this environment. Where can we find the food?


    Li Zhi and Douya can''t remember to ask. If they didn''t feel the power of teeth in their body by chance, Li Zhi forgot about it, but now he remembers,


    "Brother Mo, I forgot to ask you. Every time you go out, you bring back food. No matter what animal it is, it''s stronger than the outside. It''s very dangerous for you to go alone. I''ll accompany you next time."


    Mo Ji beidun said with an unnatural look on his face: "it''s OK, there''s no danger. I just pick up these things without any trouble."


    He looks at the sky fire in Li Zhi''s hand, and his eyes twitch. Even if Li Zhi can replenish energy in this place, there''s no need to waste it, right?


    Mo Jibei is a little helpless. He is not surprised at Li Zhi''s energy wasting behavior, but in the final analysis, cooked food is always better than raw food. Bean sprouts sitting beside Li Zhi are as clever as a wife.


    See this kind of scene, who will envy it, Mo Ji North silent for a moment, and then said: "it doesn''t matter?"


    Li Zhi is stunned and doesn''t know what Mo Jibei is talking about.


    Then Li Zhi responded that what he said should be the God of laziness.


    Originally destroyed juetiancheng, they should leave, but there is something wrong with Li Zhi''s Sirius battle armor, not to mention taking two people, even he himself can''t get out, so they can leave as long as they kill the nine gods, but they ignore that the God of laziness just left?


    Although Li Zhi knows that he can find that guy and leave after finding that guy, he doesn''t know why he feels that there is a big secret hidden in the God of laziness.


    But now no one knows where the God of laziness has gone.


    The ancient god cemetery is so strange that it''s very difficult to find him here. Li Zhi is a little helpless.


    Flipping his hand over the barbecue, he shook his head,


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. If that person doesn''t show up, we have to wait."


    Mo Jibei sighed and quickly wiped out the barbecue. Looking at the sky, Li Zhi was not worried. He was more patient on this matter. For a long time, Mo Jibei said, "I know you are curious about my origin. In fact, I have nothing to hide. At that time, I didn''t know why I was trapped here. At that time, it was just a simple fight."

 Chapter 2721

    Li Zhi felt a chill in his heart when he listened to Mo Jibei''s words. No matter from which angle, the person who imprisoned Mo Jibei... If it''s aimed at himself, then he thought that he started to aim at himself countless trillion years ago?


    Li Zhi''s face began to look ugly. He didn''t care who he was, but his calculation was too far-reaching. No matter from which angle, Li Zhi just wanted to be strong and get rid of the rules!


    However, now that Li Zhi knows that his actions have been predicted, how can he bear it?


    And this kind of unpredictable feeling made Li Zhi have to sit down and think.


    Mo Jibei obviously discovered this. After thinking about it, he said something that shocked Li Zhi,


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m sure there''s a certain origin between the Yuanshen in your body and mine. But I''m a member of the demon clan. I shouldn''t have Yuanshen in the first place, but I accidentally saved a monk. He gave me Yuanshen''s cultivation method, and then it disappeared. I went through a lot of hardships to cultivate Yuanshen, You must have found that the yuan God is related to my yuan God. If I guess correctly, your yuan God is the supreme of the emperor. "


    Yuan Shen Mo Ji Bei''s words shocked Li Zhi''s head.


    It turns out that there is no one in this world to practice the spirit of the emperor. Moreover, according to the legend, the source of the emperor is very dangerous. If there is no spirit of the emperor, he will die in practice.


    Li Zhi obviously does not know the existence of this kind of thing. Is it predicted that he is an outsider?


    His attention is all above the yuan Shen, and Mo Ji Bei means that as long as he cultivates his own yuan Shen to the top, he can get rid of the shackles.


    Li Zhi also saw through the direction and goal of his efforts.


    Mo Ji Bei keenly found that Li Zhi had changed, and it was a huge change. At this moment, Li Zhi was as murderous as a sword out of his body, but his murderous spirit just disappeared in a flash.


    It''s almost impossible to find out. The energy in Li Zhi''s body seems to find the goal and swim happily. In a short time, Li Zhi''s space of four images has directly evolved into the space of five elements.


    Mo Jibei was shocked to see Li Zhi meditating. He did not expect that Li Zhi''s accomplishments would be improved again in such a short time. This kind of speed of progress would make everyone feel terrible.


    At this time, Mo Jibei affirmed this idea. Only Li Zhi can go out on his own. He is not an ordinary person.


    Mo Ji Bei seemed to think of something, and his eyes flashed a trace of cyan gold light.


    Bean sprouts suddenly look to the direction of the hole, alert incomparable north, see the appearance of bean sprouts also know that the danger is coming, he picked up the gas and flew to the hole without delay, bean sprouts face with tension with Mo North said: "brother Mo, you also feel very dangerous, right? It''s not the same as before. "


    Mo Ji North dignified nodded, he and bean sprouts are not wrong, that breath should be lazy God.


    The God of laziness was able to lurk to the cave entrance under their keen divine consciousness, which is really frightening.


    You should know that bean sprouts are the favorite of nature. You can feel the natural environment around you. The God of laziness is the most mysterious of the nine gods.


    Mo Jibei has never played against him. In his mind, the God of laziness is very lazy and unwilling to fight. Now he finds that the most unpredictable one is probably the God of laziness.


    Mo Ji Bei thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go out to explore. You''re protecting the Dharma beside Li Zhi. It''s too unsafe here. When Li Zhi wakes up, we''ll change places."


    With that, Mo Jibei turns around and leaves. Douya carefully puts a protective cover beside Li Zhi. Then she holds the moon god bow in her hand. Feeling the change of the surrounding environment, Li Zhi opens his eyes and sees that Douya is facing the enemy.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    When Douya saw Li Zhi wake up, he sighed,


    "You finally wake up. Fortunately, that guy didn''t show up, otherwise I''m not his opponent."


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "What''s going on?"


    Douya tells the story of the past month. Li Zhi thinks that his cultivation is just a moment of Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, he has been meditating for a month. When he hears the sound of laziness, Li Zhi shows a thoughtful look. He doesn''t understand what the God of laziness is doing. If he can''t reach Bei and Douya, even if they have three heads and six arms, they are not rivals, right?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Zhi didn''t want to think about it. Now his strength can be on his own. Facing the God of laziness alone, Li Zhi is confident that he won''t lose. Of course, he just won''t lose. It''s hard to win.


    Now it''s better to wait for work than to be uneasy.


    Li Zhi decided to take the same countermeasures to cope with changes. Mo Jibei, who went out on guard, rushed back quickly after getting the signal.


    When he saw that Li Zhi was in high spirits, he was relieved. He proposed a change of place, which was rejected by Li Zhi.


    However, I didn''t pay attention to Mo Jibei''s appearance, but whenever he thought of the God of laziness, he always felt uneasy.


    The mystery of the mysterious man is really shocking, and no one knows where the God of laziness comes from. It can only be said that this man''s strength is so high that people can''t check his cultivation. Compared with the eight people, the God of laziness is so low-key that people can''t believe it. Why does this guy hide his strength? When Li Zhi saw Mo Jibei meditating, he was also curious.


    What on earth can make Mo Jibei upset?


    The demon God King, that is! He came to mojibei and asked, "what do you think, big brother? So absorbed. "


    I can''t go back to the north,


    "I''m just curious about this man, the God of laziness. I don''t know why this man wants to be one of the nine gods. It''s not in line with common sense. He''s obviously coming for you. Remember to be careful."


    As soon as Li Zhi''s heart warms, Mo Jibei''s concern makes him very happy. There is a smile on his face.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll be careful. That guy''s goal is mine. I don''t think there will be any danger to my life. After all, he doesn''t want to kill me. Don''t worry about it."


    Mo Jibei also thought about it. He began to practice when he began to absorb energy. Li Zhi was a little funny when he saw Mo Jibei''s appearance. Compared with himself, Mo Jibei preferred to practice.


    Their thirst for power has reached a state, so Li Zhicai and Mo Jibei feel like confidants.


    Li Zhi touched Douya''s face.


    "You can''t use the aura of vegetation now. What do you do in this place? Can it absorb the vitality of heaven and earth? "


    Bean sprouts shake their heads,


    "No, I''m the queen of blood elves. The only energy I can absorb now is blood energy, just like a vampire."


    Bean sprout is a little sad. She is a kind-hearted alien moon spirit. Now she uses this inhuman cultivation method to improve herself. Li Zhi says, "this is the world of the jungle. You just improve yourself in a different way. Don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 2722

    Bean sprout nodded, his expression continued to be gloomy.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi said coldly, "my woman will not be depressed because of this. If you do, you are not worthy to be my woman."


    His momentum is high, and the coldness in his expression makes bean sprouts flustered. At this time, she firmly said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I will try my best to be worthy of you."


    Li Zhi looks better. He doesn''t like people who are sad in winter, summer and spring and autumn. In his eyes, there is no good or evil in the world. The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy, and there is no justice or evil.


    Bean sprout was originally a kind moon spirit, but now she is a blood spirit, so she should accept the reality and not be sad.


    Just then a lazy laugh appeared,


    Li Zhi looks cold and fierce in an instant. If it was before the war, he might know that now he has a breakthrough in mental power. Basically, no one can confuse him with mental power.


    Li Zhi said lightly: "come out, don''t you think it''s boring?"


    The figure of the God of laziness appeared. He became clear from obscurity. It seemed very slow, but no one found out how he appeared. There was no flaw in Li Zhi''s face.


    Bean sprout looks at the God of laziness in surprise, but doesn''t feel the breath of the God of laziness. The earth elements around cover up his traces.


    The God of laziness looked at Li Zhi and said, "yes, you have been promoted again."


    Li Zhi looked at him and said in a low voice,


    "What can I do for you?"


    The God of laziness looks at Li Zhi in surprise.


    I didn''t expect Li Zhi to be so shameless,


    "I praise you. Why aren''t you happy?"


    Li Zhimei jumps slightly,


    "There''s no need to say it. What''s the matter with you? It''s not boring. Come here. "


    Li Zhiyue''s indifference makes the God of laziness more curious. He lazily approaches.


    Li Zhi can''t see what he wants to do. The God of laziness is always curious. What kind of talent makes his master pay so much attention?


    This belief supports the God of laziness to stay here for countless trillion years. Anyway, it''s no different for him to stay here. He doesn''t have to do anything here. Other people are noisy sometimes, but he can tolerate it.


    In addition to the God of laziness, several other people knew that they would die when they received the task, and even their souls could not stay. This terrible backlog also made them violent figures.


    If they hadn''t taken time to deal with mojibei, they would have abandoned their practice.


    When Li Zhi saw him approaching, he remained calm on the surface, and secretly adjusted the best attack position.


    And the God of laziness sat in front of him without any image and said lazily, "what happened on the other side is related to you. Aren''t you curious about all this? I''m the one who can give you the answer. Don''t you flatter me? "


    Li Zhi is not very concerned, said: "it doesn''t matter, you want to say, don''t want to say pull down."


    The God of laziness smiles,


    "You are very special. No wonder my master will choose you. To tell you the truth, it''s tiring to go around in circles. You can leave here when you go to find the real location of the ancient god cemetery. I''ll take care of you, little guy. I''ll give you a hint. The real location of the ancient god cemetery is in this video. You can think about it."


    Li Zhi''s mind was shocked, and then a broken image appeared in his mind.


    When he wakes up, Douya and Mo Jibei look at him anxiously. Li Zhishen feels relieved, as if he is going to spit out all the turbid air in his body.


    For whatever reason, he does not know whether it is a coincidence that the image given to him by the God of laziness actually contains the scene of his master''s amazing ability to create the spiritual plane.


    How can Li Zhi be calm in such a brilliant scene?


    Because of this, Li Zhi knows how powerful the people he wants to deal with are!


    At this time, in addition to becoming stronger, he also has a burning sense of war.


    Douya and mojibei don''t know what happened, but they are relieved to see that Li Zhi is safe.


    Just when they thought they could leave here, Li Zhi told us the origin of the God of laziness.


    Mo Ji Bei looked at Li Zhi in disbelief and got a positive reply. Mo Ji Bei couldn''t help but scold me, fuck.


    They thought they could go out when they found the God of laziness, but they didn''t expect to find out where the real ancient god''s graveyard was.


    Mo Jibei stayed here almost since the formation of this plane, but he had never seen the real face of the ancient god cemetery, and it was a headache for him just to deal with those magic soldiers every day.


    But he can be sure of one thing, the ancient god cemetery only appears at night, which is also the most dangerous time, and even he dare not go out at night.


    Li Zhi was calm only when he didn''t know the specific situation.


    I believe that after seeing those shocking scenes, he will feel how difficult the ancient god cemetery is.


    They are far away from the mainland. Even if they are determined, they are a little depressed. Looking at his dim face, Li Zhi knows what Mo Jibei thinks.


    What he didn''t tell Mo Jibei was that the image sent to him by the God of laziness had made Li Zhi realize how terrible the night was.


    Of course, he did not tell Mo Jibei that there was an ancient guard beast in the real ancient god cemetery.


    That beast is not the beast of the world, but the real beast of nine days, which means that they have to face a fierce battle after they find the ancient god''s graveyard. Looking for the ancient god''s graveyard is also the reason why Li Zhi came here, so they must pay a price.


    And there''s only one life between them and the beast.


    Bean sprout doesn''t know what they think, and doesn''t know the danger she faces, but her expression is the most relaxed.


    Li Zhi thought for a while and said: "this operation is very dangerous. Bean sprout has lost its aura. What we need to do now is to let him be familiar with the blood gas energy as soon as possible, so that we can have more chances to survive."


    Douya nodded after listening to Li Zhi. She also knew that she had to be promoted.


    Just for a while, where can I find fresh blood?


    Of course, Li Zhi knows what she is hesitating about.


    Without hesitation in his wrist to open a hole, golden blood gushing out.


    With a touch of fragrant bean sprouts, pour a cold breath, cover their red lips.


    Soon the wound on Li Zhi''s wrist healed quickly.


    Li Zhi will flow blood together, almost the size of a football, a one-time flow of so much blood, even if Li Zhi can''t bear to eat, he handed the blood to the bean sprouts.


    "Absorb the energy quickly, do you want my blood to flow in vain?"


    Bean sprouts heart tremble, with tears put their hands deep into the blood, those blood quietly into the body of bean sprouts, bean sprouts long hair also slowly emitting golden light.


    Li Zhi shook his head, mainly because of severe vertigo, because of excessive blood loss.


    At this time, he suddenly looked at Mo Ji Bei. Mo Ji Bei was cold all over,


    "Well, well, I know. Just give it to you!"


    Li Zhi laughs,


    "Big brother is really generous!"


    Mo Ji north also helpless, besides wry smile, what can he say?


    I don''t know why, he suddenly thought of a word that the man said to him when he was trapped that year,


    "When darkness falls on this continent, the ancient god cemetery will become a real ancient god cemetery."

 Chapter 2723

    More than three months have passed since bean sprouts absorbed the tremendous energy. Li Zhi has to sigh that it''s also blood, but bean sprouts absorbed the energy in his blood twice as fast as that in Mobei''s blood.


    The profile shows that Li Zhi''s strength is not as good as that of Mo Ji Bei. Li Zhi takes it for granted, but he didn''t expect such a result, which shows that the energy in his blood is better absorbed than Mo Ji and Peking University.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Li Zhi did not return to the small universe with the energy from the source of the universe, but remained in his body. Although his blood is rare, there is the source of the universe, and the benefits of bean sprouts are also very high. At least in the future, it will be easier for her to absorb the energy from the blood than it is now, and there is no consequence of energy regurgitation.


    There may not be any benefits now, but there will be more and more in the future.


    At this time, the momentum of bean sprouts was different from before. Her eyes were not dazed, but steadfast and firm.


    After absorbing the blood energy, a strong momentum appeared on her. During the time when bean sprouts absorbed the energy, Li Zhi and Mo Ji went out quietly at night. Although it was very dangerous here at night, when Li Zhi saw this scene with his own eyes, he found that things were much more complicated than he thought. Although Li Zhi used hidden magic, But they were almost discovered by those creatures who didn''t look so powerful, but they were terrifying.


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s crazy escape at the speed of light, they would be a corpse lying in the cemetery.


    This happened because Li Zhi ate the meat.


    Although Mo Jibei ate it at the beginning, he didn''t absorb the energy completely as Li Zhi did. In addition, he ate a lot of meat from other creatures before, which had already destroyed the flavor of jaicanthus'' meat. The most important thing was that jaicanthus'' meat formed a root in Li Zhi''s body, which could not be converted into other energy.


    Mo Ji Bei, on the other hand, absorbed the energy of flesh and blood as the source. Maybe it was because the Jinjiao scissors in Li Zhi''s Yuanshen were transformed into a physical state. Jinjiao scissors, after all, had the breath of dragon, and jiaoguang''s inner elixir had already flown into Jinjiao scissors. Jai canthus had many advantages, but it could not cover up the breath.


    It has also become Li Zhi''s biggest headache.


    After the strength of Douya was enhanced, everyone had some confidence. Despite this, there was still a lot of distress in the conversation between Li Zhi and Mo Jibei. Douya noticed everything and quickly asked his lover what happened. Li Zhi pondered for a moment and said what bothered him and Mo Jibei. After that, Douya looked at Li Zhi strangely and said carefully: "ah, Don''t you know what''s the use of the plant energy I give you? "


    Li Zhixin has already understood what Douya wants to say,


    "You mean the aura of the plants can cover up my breath?"


    Bean sprouts nodded,


    "Yes, the energy I sent to your body that day can be a secret breath."


    Mo Jibei said in surprise: "how can I not hear of it? How can the elves cover up their breath?"


    Bean sprout classical Chinese showed a bitter smile, she said helplessly: "brother Mo, of course you haven''t seen it before, but have you seen the moon spirit become a blood spirit? Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s my first change. Of course, this energy is only used to cover up the breath, and the power of the fairy queen is too weak. "


    When she said this, there was a trace of bitterness on her face.


    Blood elves are the secret weapons of the elves, and also the taboo of the elves.


    Elves are naturally close to nature. If they don''t have to, they won''t kill in their life. But blood elves are different. They only turn into blood elves when they are extremely humiliated and indignant.


    The way of blood elves'' rebirth attack is also evil, but unlike night elves, the variation of blood elves is man-made, and the elves can''t ignore it. Because the plant aura in blood elves can''t be used, they can''t be as close to nature as before, but their loyalty to the Elves will not change.


    Of course, the hearts of the elves are also very fragile. If they don''t want to die of heartbreak in that extremely humiliating environment, they can only become blood elves. None of the elves who used to hang on the city died of heartbreak, but they were completely transformed into blood elves, but they were still killed by those gods.


    Although it''s dark to do so, the blood elves still win Li Zhi''s respect. It''s easy to die in this world, but it''s hard to survive.


    That''s why he dotes on the blood elf bean sprouts.


    At this time, Li Zhi also understood how sad it was to transform the plant aura into others.


    Li Zhi put bean sprouts in his arms and said softly, "don''t be sad. I will take you to find the rest of the Elven people. No matter what changes happen, you are my woman."


    After kissing bean sprouts on his forehead, Mo Jibei seems to think of something. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. However, years left countless stories in his weathered eyes, which made Mo Jibei recover quickly.


    At this time, Mo Jibei looked at the bean sprouts and said calmly, "OK, the most important thing now is how Jiao Lizhi uses the secret way."


    Douya nodded and then silently put her hand on Li Zhi''s chest. Her face was very serious, and Li Zhi felt a familiar breath into her body.


    The intimate connection like blood relaxes his body. At this time, the sound of bean sprouts comes to his ears and says softly, "concentrate on feeling the energy I put into your body, and then lead this energy to find the aura of vegetation."


    Li Zhi was puzzled.


    But he soon understood.


    Although bean sprouts are now blood elves, without the aura of vegetation, they are what she used to be, so Li Zhi naturally knows that bean sprouts can lead these breath. Li Zhi sinks his consciousness into his body, and the light red energy constantly leads Li Zhi to find the aura of vegetation.


    When the bean sprout energy comes into contact with the gray air flow, it is divided into three streams. It starts to click continuously according to the special frequency. Every click of the plant Aura will shake. Slowly, the beating frequency of the plant aura is the same as Li Zhi''s heartbeat.


    Extremely diluted energy floated out and occupied in Li Zhi''s body.


    It covers up the strength of Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of the conflict between the power of Jai canthus and the power of chaos. He didn''t want to endure that kind of pain, and his heart trembled. With only such a distraction, something unexpected happened. The energy of bean sprouts lost its guidance. In the two gray streams, the light golden energy appeared, and bean sprouts were soon shaken by the energy of Li Zhi''s chest.


    Kill those creatures. Of course, those things are in groups.


    As the sky darkened, Li Zhi impolitely put the stone back to its original place.


    Then the bean sprouts were released, and after a few people had a discussion, they threw themselves into the darkness without hesitation.

 Chapter 2724

    Fortunately, her energy didn''t attack, otherwise she would have vomited blood. At this moment, the power of Jai canthus was completely shocked. Originally, it was in Li Zhi''s body as a factor of instability. At this moment, it broke out.


    The strong strength made Li Zhi feel as painful as being cut by a stew knife.


    After the bean sprouts were pushed away, his face changed. Without waiting for him to say anything, he found Li Zhi''s painful and twisted face. In a panic, he quickly took a look at Mo Jibei.


    "Brother Mo, hurry up, something''s wrong!"


    She wisely chose not to touch Li Zhi''s body at this time. She still understood the truth of practicing bean sprouts for so many years.


    Mo Jibei found something wrong for the first time. While Douya was talking, he quickly came to Li Zhi and carefully observed his condition.


    Just as he put his hand not far away from Li Zhi, he was bounced away by the energy.


    Bean sprout''s face became dignified.


    He found a serious problem from Mo Jibei''s look. Mo Jibei pondered and thought about what was going on. He said to Douya: "it''s estimated that the power of Jai canthus began to bite back. I have no way to help him, I can only protect him. I think Li Zhi will be able to get through this crisis. How can the people who destroyed juetiancheng be knocked down by this kind of thing?"


    Even Mo Ji Bei didn''t know when his heart began to turn from surprise to indifference. His confidence in Li Zhi was so high, which had never happened before.


    As a demon king, Mo Jibei is very conceited. Even if he has not been trapped here for so long, he is also so. Moreover, he is still proud.


    This shows that Li Zhizhen is not an ordinary person.


    Douya nodded. Of course, she believed in Li Zhi, but she was still uneasy.


    Barely calm down, the expression can not hide the slightest worry.


    Maybe it''s the panic when a woman faces her lover.


    At this time, Li Zhi was struggling under three different kinds of energy cutting. He never thought that he had calmed down for a long time, and at this time, he actually ate back.


    Li Zhi knows that as the most arrogant creature in the world, even after death, its energy is still with dignity.


    Bean sprout is just a fairy queen. When Jaime was alive, he despised this kind of creature, let alone now?


    Even if it has died, it will not easily let the aura of vegetation cover its breath.


    As long as the energy in the plant aura does not harm Li Zhi, the power of chaos will not be ignored, especially after the power of chaos mutates, the two gray breath are the most powerful, but the amount of energy is very small.


    There are too many kinds of energy in Li Zhi''s body. Fortunately, there is no conflict in the energy at this time, so it is very convenient to use it.


    It''s just that the rebellious power of Jai canthus, which is Li Zhihuan''s work, has been killing other people for a long time.


    Li Zhi thought of the scene of the last attack of the power of Jai canthus. He knew that the only thing that could resist the power of Jai canthus was the gray airflow. He endured the pain and tried to guide the energy. These two energies were completely disturbed by the external things, and began to revolve around the aura of plants. The power of chaos and the power of Jai canthus were fighting each other.


    At this time, the aura of vegetation is also moving slowly. Li Zhi thought of bean sprouts. He tentatively touched the aura of vegetation with energy in the way he had just guided.


    I didn''t expect that the spirit of vegetation was touched for a moment. He moved the power of Jai canthus and trembled beside him. The chaotic power of seizing the opportunity began to fight back. Of course, Jai canthus was not willing to be subdued in this way. The golden energy was constantly struggling. At this time, Li Zhi''s body was like a broken pocket, which was getting worse and worse.


    Li Zhi can''t feel this situation at all now. He puts all his energy on the aura of vegetation.


    He began to follow the way of bean sprouts just now, beating at the same frequency as his heart beat. He didn''t know how long it lasted. He just felt that the power of chaos was gradually calming down, and the power of five elements began to calm down.


    After the restoration, the power of Jai canthus was scattered in all parts of Li Zhi and hidden in his body.


    At this time, Li Zhi could no longer emit any sense of Jainism.


    However, the atmosphere of his whole life and the ancient god''s graveyard actually merged into one, which surprised Mo Ji Bei.


    He didn''t expect that the so-called grass aura had such an effect. Douya also found that Li Zhi no longer had the smell of Jai canthus, and the grass aura was completely in harmony with Li Zhi.


    As a part of Li Zhi''s energy, Li Zhi suddenly opens his eyes, and the pain in his body has all recovered under the powerful recovery.


    He felt bean sprouts watching him, and bean sprouts came quickly,


    "Fortunately, you''re OK! It''s good you''re OK! "


    Bean sprouts look pale, as if thinking of something terrible.


    What happened to Li Zhigang? Before he finished, bean sprouts offered a kiss. Mo Jibei saw the two people smile and walked out of the cave.


    Li Zhi didn''t know that during the period of his guidance, Douya was worried. At this time, Li Zhi woke up and Douya gave up his reserve. He was shocked by Douya''s enthusiasm.


    But how can Li Zhi refuse to deliver the good things?


    Since bean sprouts turned into blood elves, they have been avoiding making out with Li Zhi. Li Zhi knows what''s going on in his heart, and of course he won''t force them.


    Bean sprouts are active, so what else is he waiting for?


    The passion has begun.


    However, in the process of their friendship, the totems on Douya, which symbolize the blood elves, fade away slowly because of Li Zhi. The long blood red hair on Douya''s head also recedes. When mojibei comes back from the outside, Douya is shy to hide in Li Zhi''s small world.


    Mo Ji Bei shrugged helplessly and sat at the entrance of the cave to have a rest.


    Li Zhi was also absent-minded. He suddenly said, "brother, those creatures should not be the products of the ancient god cemetery... After all, how could Jai canthus live here and be killed?"


    Mo Jibei opens his eyes and looks at Li Zhi unexpectedly.


    "I don''t know. Those creatures are so strong that I can''t see them, but I know that if there were no them in this place, I would have been killed long ago."


    When Li Zhi heard these words, he had no choice but to smile bitterly. How could he have time to think about those things?


    But this demon God is helpless to let Li Zhi also sympathize.


    At this time, Mo Ji looked North in one direction, a little uncertain.


    Li Zhi was shocked. He didn''t know how powerful the man who trapped Mo Ji Bei here was. He brought such powerful creatures to this place. This spirit alone is not what ordinary people can have. Now Li Zhi can''t figure out why those creatures only come out at night and sleep during the day?


    Li Zhi doesn''t know this. He doesn''t know why these guys hide in the daytime?


    Mo Jibei is also plagued by these problems. Every time he picks up food at night, in addition to those who are picked up in the cave, there are also those pieces of meat left by the creatures during the day.

 Chapter 2725

    However, it will disappear mysteriously the next day. At this time, it''s strange that there is no trace of large-scale fighting in the ancient god battlefield. Except for those insane bodies, there is nothing related to those creatures fighting at night.


    Is the day and night of the ancient god cemetery different?


    Li Zhi seems to have thought of this. They look at each other and are shocked. Can they send creatures across time to the ancient god cemetery? But can let the whole continent across space, and a day to convert twice! It''s really incredible, not to mention that this kind of thing will last for trillions of years!


    Li Zhi intuitively guessed that the people who created this continent were amazing, but could this be done by human power?


    Maybe he has the ability to open up space and create a continent.


    But it doesn''t mean that he can teleport one continent to another at will, does it?


    And there''s no trace!


    Li Zhi stood up and wandered in the middle of the small cave. For a long time, there was no stone in the North cave. Years have shown a stone on a big stone, which was polished as smooth as a mirror.


    Li Zhi unconsciously looks at the stone, and an answer is in his mind. However, he is still a little uncertain about what he thinks. When Mo Jibei looks at Li Zhi walking around the place where he lives, there is a flash of light in his heart.


    When he first came here, he lived in the cave. After the fighting stopped in the daytime, he would go back to the cave to have a rest. At night, he would look for food.


    Is there any mystery in the cave?


    Li Zhi tapped on the stone. The stone that has been here for countless trillions of years is not an ordinary stone. Its clear voice sounds like jade.


    Mo Jibei looked at the stone, and his eyes showed seriousness. Perhaps the most easily overlooked thing is the people around him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the unknown space, another slender young man dropped a chess piece on the chessboard. He shook his head and said, "finally found out? It''s not too bad


    The old man sitting opposite him shook his head.


    The young man continued, "the play is about to begin. Aren''t you curious about what to do next?"


    Elder don''t care of say: "no matter what he do, not all in your calculation?"


    The young man''s face showed confusion. He turned to look at the stars,


    "Is everything in the calculation? But why does he feel more and more difficult to control? But it''s also a good thing. It''s fun when things are unexpected. "


    Li Zhi''s fingers were knocking on the stone. Although he knew that the stone was strange, he couldn''t find anything strange for a moment.


    Looking at the dark night sky outside, Li Zhi made a bold decision.


    He put the stone into the space in front of Mo Ji Bei. Mo Ji Bei found that Li Zhi was going out. He stopped him and said, "I''ll go. No one knows this place better than me."


    Li Zhi saw that Mo Jibei''s eyes were so firm, and he no longer insisted. Mo Jibei took a deep breath and went out without hesitation. In less than a quarter of an hour, his figure came out.


    Mo Jibei said with a bitter smile: "Oh, damn it, we''ve been fooled. This man''s means are very good!"


    Li Zhi thought for a while and said, "it has something to do with the stones in my space, but it''s not necessarily so absolute. We''ll make sure tomorrow in the daytime, and then we''ll talk about what''s going on."


    Mo Jibei nodded.


    Now Li Zhi seems to be a leader, and he will not object.


    In the middle of Li Zhi''s waiting, it''s dawn.


    He walked out of the cave with the stone, and the scenery he saw was still the same as that of the ancient god battlefield. Xirang also stayed on the ground. Li Zhi doubtfully took out the smooth stone, and then found that there was something different about the stone, just where it was different?


    Or?


    Look at the sky, and then look at the hands of the stone, then clear speculation, is it because of the sun?


    So this stone doesn''t work until night?


    It''s just like this. How do you explain that when you put your hand into the space, it doesn''t change?


    After Mo Jibei went out, Li Zhisheng sighed and put the stones away again. This problem is really troublesome.


    The voice of the God of laziness quietly appears on the battlefield. He looks at Li Zhi''s back and shows a smile.


    Looking at the place where Jue Tiancheng fell to pieces, he went to put the huge debris into the space.


    After all this, he disappeared without any breath left.


    Li Zhi goes back to the cave and shakes his head with Mo Jibei. From yesterday''s time, he knows that the ancient god cemetery must have something to do with stones.


    But he couldn''t know what the stone had to do with it. The smell of the stone was still the same as it is now, but it didn''t change much to take it out of the cave. What''s the matter?


    Mo Jibei looks impatient. They have found the key to the problem, but at the most important time, they have broken the clue.


    Li Zhi understands Mo Ji Bei''s anxiety. Seeing Mo Ji Bei walking around in the cave, Li Zhi whispers: "big brother! Don''t worry. Let''s talk. "


    His voice is like a great bell, and Da Lu wakes Mo Ji Bei up.


    Mo Ji Bei was sweating. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s voice, he would have been possessed just now.


    Leaving here has become Mo Ji Bei''s obsession. Even Mo Ji Bei''s firm heart can''t keep calm when he can''t leave. At this time, he is trapped in obsession and can''t extricate himself. Otherwise, he won''t go crazy with his realm.


    Li Zhi saw Mo Jibei calm down quietly and looked at the stone with a look of thinking. He said: "brother Mo, I know you want to leave here, but it''s too urgent. You''ve endured it for so many years. Can''t you endure it for a while? Besides, it''s very close to us. "


    At this time, Moji Beiyi knew that Li Zhi was comforting himself. He reluctantly gave a smile.


    "I know. I''ve been through so many years, and it''s not too late. "


    Li Zhi looked at him and said with ease: "after observation, it is speculated that this stone can only play a role in the cave. I don''t know exactly why. However, I think the general relationship has something to do with the location of the cave. Now we can only find out the real ancient god cemetery in the evening. I don''t know what will happen if we don''t come back together overnight, But it won''t be worse than it is now. "


    He looked at Mo Ji Bei and suddenly said, "are you confident? Big brother


    Mo Jibei took a look at him, and then said, "don''t run on me, even if I can''t help again, I still have this confidence."


    And then he laughed,


    "Even if they can''t fight, don''t they have you? We can still get out with your speed. "


    Li Zhi can''t help laughing when he looks at Mo Jibei. It''s a kind of capital to escape from those powerful creatures. He''s not an idiot who can''t fight but also fight.


    It''s normal for those creatures to run away because they are so powerful and numerous. If one of them is left alone, Li Zhi doesn''t mind

 Chapter 2726

    The inside of the ancient god cemetery is completely opposite to that of the day. Of course, there is still a special answer to where it is. Now they have reached the position of the day.


    And the forest rising from the plain makes a few people feel very strange.


    I don''t know why bean sprouts think of a legend. It''s like grazing in the forest. There are people grazing here, grazing with the trees in the forest.


    Li Zhi takes Mo Jibei and Douya to the edge of the forest. The twinkling eyes on the tree and under the tree make Douya feel cold. The whole forest is covered by a strange atmosphere, from which comes a strong breath. Douya''s face changes slightly. Then she knows how dangerous this time is.


    Fortunately, she stayed beside Li Zhi and believed that no matter what happened, the man would protect her.


    The smell of vegetation on Li Zhi''s body gushes out. His whole person and the forest merge together. Even standing beside Li Zhi, he can''t feel Li Zhi''s existence.


    Li Zhi nods to Mo Jibei, and then starts to take action. Under the leadership of Mo Jibei, Li Zhi rushes in with bean sprouts.


    Maybe it''s because Li Zhi and his family are so weak that they don''t care about them, so they spend the whole journey without danger.


    The strange creatures Li Zhi saw along the way were an eye opener, especially the trees in the forest. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s ability to control the aura of plants, they wouldn''t be able to go far this time.


    After walking in the forest for half a month, they came to the edge of the forest. As Li Zhi thought, they did not return to the cave before dawn.


    So they had to keep going in the dark. Of course, it was because of this that they could find the real ancient god cemetery. There were two different places in this continent, one was day, and the other was night.


    The cave they live in is the most central one, and the stone is the key to control. Who could have thought that the real ancient god cemetery actually cut a continent?


    The other half is the real ancient god cemetery.


    During the day and night journey, they also found some food while resting.


    Li Zhi didn''t dare to roast meat with fire. He could only drink blood like a feather. Fortunately, in the forest, bean sprouts could find fresh blood to absorb energy. He was the one who made the fastest progress among the three.


    Bean sprouts soon fell in love with the feeling of energy flowing in the body.


    Several times later, she took the initiative to take on the responsibility of foraging.


    Seeing that they are about to leave the forest, several people''s eyes have been used to the dark, their eyes and those creatures are flashing cold light, no one knows what is on the other side of the forest.


    Li Zhi also learned from the images that the ancient god cemetery was on the other side of the forest. At this time, they had to explore their own way.


    Mo Jibei was just about to move forward, but he was stopped by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi used his divine sense to explore the surrounding area, and as a result, there was nothing around him.


    The noise in the forest is different. They can''t hear a sound now.


    Because of this strange situation, Li Zhi''s nerves were tense. Soon they found the strangeness of this place. They couldn''t even hear each other.


    It seems that he is in a vacuum and can only communicate with his divine sense. If he does not have to, Li Zhi will not waste his spiritual power. As early as he entered the forest, he found that the consumption of spiritual power in this place is very huge, and even Li Zhi can only support it.


    Douya and Moji north can only passively listen to the command, after all, their spiritual strength is not as big as Li Zhiqiang.


    Li Zhi reaches out his hand to stop Mo Ji Bei and Douya in front of him, and then touches the ground. The moist feeling makes Li Si frown. He reaches out his hand and pinches a little bit of soil to check. As a result, the soil sticks to the ground.


    Thinking of their painful experience, Li Zhi was so angry that he suddenly put his hand into the ground and picked up something. It seemed that he heard something flowing in the dark.


    Li Zhi stopped. He thought he had heard wrong. How could there be the sound of liquid flowing in this place?


    Before long, however, the ground moved as if in pain.


    Bean sprouts and Moji Beida are innocent. He grabs the things in his hand, and then looks at the wet ground. He hesitates to put the things in his hand under his nose to smell them, so it''s very light, but he can still smell a bloody smell. Li Zhi''s face suddenly changes. He grabs bean sprouts and lets her hand touch the liquid. The familiar feeling comes from bean sprouts.


    She was shocked to see the ground, and did not hesitate to start to absorb the energy in the blood, for a long time to absorb the energy in the blood, let the bean sprouts exercise the bottomless hole general capacity, bean sprouts know whether this can escape depends on whether they can absorb the blood under their feet, although they do not like killing, but at this time bean sprouts are dead friends, not poor.


    The vibration under the feet is more and more intense.


    It seems that this creature is struggling. Li Zhi feels unstable. Originally, he just wanted to let bean sprouts absorb more energy before escaping. Unexpectedly, bean sprouts are out of control and endlessly absorbed. Li Zhi knows that this creature is huge and the energy in his blood is abundant. But now is not the time to eat too much.


    At the moment when the bean sprouts can absorb energy, they quickly drag the bean sprouts to run forward.


    Mo Jibei followed them with a bitter smile. They didn''t know how big the creature was, but the vibration from the soles of their feet showed that they were still on the monster.


    I don''t know what the reason is. The vibration from my feet makes Mo Jibei very familiar


    Li Zhi quickly consumed energy in the process of running, and put bean sprouts in the small world. Li Zhiyi turned to Mo Jibei and said, "brother Mo, come into my world, hurry up! Insurance! I''m safer alone! "


    Mo Jibei hesitates and nods. He is not good at speed. I''m afraid that he will become a burden to Li Zhi if he stays.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared, and Li Zhi was the only one left on the shaking earth.


    Unexpectedly, he sat down in the same place. All his spirit was immersed in his body. The aura of vegetation was beating according to the beating frequency of his heart, and the released energy gradually formed a vortex. Li Zhi adjusted his heartbeat, and then made the aura of vegetation consistent with its beating frequency.


    The vibration from Li Zhi''s body became more and more intense. Li Zhi adjusted his own energy and adjusted his Qi and blood just like the blood under his feet. The whole person was also like the dust in the air. At this time, Li Zhi was sure that the sound of liquid flow was not his illusion. He kept calm, In this situation, panic will only disturb themselves, mojibei and Douya are in the body, if they have problems, then Douya and mojibei will have an accident.

 Chapter 2727

    At this time, Mo Jibei and Douya are looking out nervously. They also hear the roar, and their faces are dignified. Douya''s body is surrounded by a strange light, and her body is holy in the light.


    Mo Jibei turns to see bean sprouts, and he is more sure of his own idea. A colorful lotus blooms on bean sprouts.


    The whole small world sent out a strange aroma, which was full of a faint smell of blood. When he was shocked by the spirit of North, he clearly felt that the dark wounds that had been deposited in his body for many years had begun to improve. It must have something to do with that aroma.


    Mo Ji Bei didn''t feel it, but Li Zhi complained endlessly at this time. He also sent out a strange aroma, and the aroma was very rich. In this way, his hidden trace was not found?


    When he didn''t wait for him to deal with it, a huge whip appeared in Lei''s roar and attacked Li Zhi. Li Zhi quickly dodged. However, the whip almost ignored Li Zhi''s speed and rolled Li Zhi up in an instant. Unexpectedly, it didn''t hurt Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi calmed down, but the sticky liquid contaminated his body, making him very uncomfortable.


    Just here, a low voice appeared in Li Zhi''s ear,


    "Little fellow, why do you disturb my sleep?"


    Li Zhi''s eyes were dazed by the sound. As a result, he saw two huge black holes. Li Zhi looked at the inspection of Shenzhi suspiciously. As a result, he was shocked again by the sound,


    "No manners! My old man is right in front of you. What are you doing exploring other places? "


    Li Zhi looked at the cave blankly. He was amazed that the two caves were bigger than the biggest giant of the Juling clan. We can imagine how big the creature was.


    "You are wrong! Bow


    Li Zhi just lowered his head and then looked silly. A mini tortoise, leaning on a crutch, looked at Li Zhi and was very angry.


    Li Zhi''s eyes were widened by this strange scene.


    However, he soon came back to his senses. For many years, such a shameless monster could change his shape at will. At this time, Li Zhi stepped back and said coldly, "I didn''t know you were sleeping here. I was just curious about it."


    It''s not a small role to be able to appear here, but Li Zhi is not afraid. He didn''t know that the monster would hide underground. The little tortoise was also surprised at Li Zhi''s reply and touched his beard.


    Li Zhi looked at the little turtle and said, "what''s the matter? It''s OK. I''ll go first. "


    The little tortoise seemed to gossip and said, "what''s the matter? What are you doing here? "


    Suddenly he thought of something,


    "Other people come here only for one thing. Do you have anything to do with mojibei?"


    As soon as Li Zhi''s face changed, he said without any trace: "do you know Mo Jibei?"


    The little turtle waved his hand,


    "Come on, put it away and think carefully. I see more people than you eat. OK, I know what you''re doing here. Let''s call that boy out."


    Li Zhi said in his heart, nonsense, how can I compare with you as an ordinary person? You don''t know how many years I have lived.


    If Mo Jibei knew that Li Zhi thought so, he would shake his head.


    Li Zhi didn''t recognize malice from the little tortoise''s tone. He seemed to be familiar with Mo Ji Bei, so he released Mo Ji Bei without hesitation.


    Mo Ji looked at the turtle after he came out from the north and said awkwardly: "elder... Long time no see."


    The beard on the tortoise''s chin curled up, and then unexpectedly, he picked up the crutch to fight toward Moji north, and Moji North Hall demon God King was beaten to scurry.


    Li Zhi saw this scene and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He determined that the tortoise was more powerful than Moji north, but why did it appear here?


    Li Zhi''s eyes show a trace of meditation. Seeing that things are not so simple, Mo Ji Bei can''t cheat him. Why does the tortoise elder appear in this neighborhood? Don''t Mo Ji Bei know? Otherwise, why would they be embarrassed?


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of bean sprouts and absorbing other people''s blood. He couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    After all, they didn''t know the creature before. Even if he''s been sucked, he can only admit bad luck.


    Can you still spit out the blood?


    Li Zhi is so upright and powerful. After a long time, elder Wugui stopped chasing and killed him. There were big bags on his head, and he stood beside Li Zhi with a bitter smile.


    Helplessly said: "Li Zhi this is our demon clan''s longest lived elder, turtle Yannian, turtle elder."


    Li Zhi, nodding,


    "I don''t know it''s elder tortoise. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    Li Zhi secretly scolds TMD in his heart. He is a tortoise, and he has to prolong his life?!


    In his mind, he thought of bean sprouts'' desperate blood sucking. Mo Jibei obviously thought of what they had just done, with embarrassment on his face, and then said, "elder, why are you here? Don''t you always manage our demon clan


    Elder tortoise waved his hand: "don''t mention it. After you get to this place, I''ll hand over the power in my hand. After all, the development of the demon clan can''t depend on the old man, but let the young people do it."


    The words are very free and easy. Seeing that he is so calm, Li Zhi can''t help but have a good feeling for the elder. It''s not easy for a person who is always in a high position to support the young people.


    And it''s more generous to hand over the power.


    This kind of bearing is not common people can have.


    When Mo Jibei was trapped, he handed over his position as the demon king. He knew what elder tortoise said about these things.


    Tortoise elder took crutches to knock once more, Mo Jibei said: "smelly boy, what''s the matter, come to now, old man, I''m waiting for you to fall asleep!"


    Mo Jibei shook his head with a bitter smile. If only it was so simple,


    "Elder, you also find out how dangerous the situation is in the woods. Moreover, that guy doesn''t know where to get this juetian city. I have to fight every day. I don''t have time to look for any ancient god''s graveyard. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi, I would have exhausted myself and died!"


    The elder looked very ugly and scolded: "I knew that the little boy didn''t have a good heart. He even made such a thing. Do you really think I have no temper? No wonder he sent me here to guard the door. This little boy didn''t have a good heart at the beginning! "


    Li Zhi was shocked when he heard that Gui Yannian was a baby. He couldn''t connect the image in his mind with the baby in elder GUI''s mouth.


    But just now, he seems to have missed something. It seems that there are ink marks about the ancient god cemetery.


    Mo Ji Bei''s face changed,


    "What! Elder, he sent you to guard here? TMD, I''ll kill him! "


    At this time, Mo Jibei looks like a devil. Li Zhi grabs him,


    "Don''t be impulsive, brother Mo!"


    Mo Ji Bei''s eyes are red. GUI Yannian is the most respected person in the world. He can endure being trapped for trillions of years, but what he can''t bear is that Gui Yannian is wronged.

 Chapter 2728

    Seeing Mo Jibei''s appearance, the turtle elder wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "well, I know you are filial. Don''t say it. Besides, I''m willing to come here. Then again, your speed is slow enough to make me wait so long."


    Mo Jibei said with shame: "if it wasn''t for Li zhilai, I might have stayed longer, maybe I couldn''t get there at all."


    Li Zhi patted Mo Jibei on the shoulder and said sincerely: "ah, brother, what are you doing with all this? If it wasn''t for my elder brother, I''m afraid I''d been dead many times. You''d be surprised if you said so. "


    Mo Ji Bei looks at Li Zhi gratefully. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    GUI Yannian looked at Li Zhi seriously, and his eyes flashed with appreciation.


    He said, "well, don''t stand outside and go in."


    "Where to?"


    Li Zhi finally fixed his eyes on the cave. Sure enough, GUI Yannian led Mo to the north and walked to the cave on the left. Li Zhi also walked behind them. Maybe because of his personality, the demon people don''t pay attention to etiquette, and Li Zhi is also careless.


    The cave is very open and full of weeds. When Li Zhi enters the cave, he feels very strange. He doesn''t know where the light comes from. Li Zhi lowers his head and kicks. What weeds grow underneath?


    With a guess in his heart, he turned his eyes and said to elder tortoise, "elder, do you live here? I think the grass is so high. Let me help you clean it up! "


    Looking at the sky fire in Li Zhi''s hand, Mo Jibei''s face changed slightly. Elder GUI''s face was also very strange. He pointed to Li Zhi and suddenly laughed for a long time,


    "Good boy! Good boy! How dare you burn my nose? The demon clan has made you a friend! "


    Mo Jibei said that he was very happy to hear this. In any case, he did not expect that such a good thing would happen in this search trip. Being a friend of the demon clan and being a friend of Mo Jibei are two concepts.


    Elder GUI said that, which means that the whole demon clan recognized Mu Lizhi''s identity.


    In this way, as long as the members of the demon clan meet Li Zhi, they will help him if he is in trouble.


    This identity may not look special, but he is still very important at the critical moment.


    Demon clan is a huge race in the world, because any living creature can become demon clan.


    The only thing that can compete with human beings is the demon clan. Fortunately, the demon clan generally likes nature and does not pursue fame and wealth.


    Mo Jibei knows it''s important, but Li Zhi doesn''t understand


    However, he also guessed the trickiness. Seeing the expression of Mo Jibei, he knew that the friendship recognized by elder Turtle was not simple. Elder tortoise ordered Li Zhi. The next moment, a totem of water flashed across his eyebrows.


    After touching his forehead, Li Zhi knew that his current image must be like a big flower face. There are not only Tianjie rune, but also Tianqian rune. Now there is Tianhuo rune, and there is another Rune like Shuilang rune, which is the Rune of the demon clan. However, elder Mobei and turtle didn''t feel wrong. They even nodded their heads, It seems that the imprint of the demon clan is the most beautiful art in the world.


    Li Zhi looked at the two young and old freely. Finally, when elder tortoise finished appreciating and Li Zhichang wanted to cover it, elder tortoise''s face sank down, and Mo Jibei quickly said, "the imprint of the demon clan can''t be covered up. If it''s covered up, it means that you look down on the demon clan, so let that imprint stay! It''s just that you''re too angry! "


    As soon as he finished, he saw Li Zhi''s disdainful eyes.


    Mo Jibei finds out that Li Zhi secretly compares with him.


    He laughed and ignored Li Zhi. At this time, he lost the face of the demon king. He was just like a child in front of the turtle elder. Li Zhi sighed in his heart that it was precious that he could keep his pure heart after being trapped in this ghost place for such a long time.


    Now his behavior is less mature and more sincere. To tell the truth, Li Zhi is more willing to accept Mo Jibei, because only in this case can he let go of his guard.


    Mo Jibei seemed to feel Li Zhi''s idea. He turned his head and said with a smile, "I know what you are thinking. Now you are a friend of the demon clan. I will tell you everything, but it''s not the time to say all this. When we find the ancient god cemetery, I will tell you everything."


    They haven''t had a good rest since they started looking for the ancient god cemetery. Even the iron man can''t bear it when his nerves are tense. What''s more, Li Zhi consumes a lot of mental energy when his voice can''t spread.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s fatigue, elder tortoise quickly let them lie in the cave.


    This is the first time Li Zhi sleeps in someone else''s nostrils. It''s a little strange in his heart. Fortunately, the place is very clean, and Li Zhi begins to recover his mental strength. In fact, their guess is right. This is the opposite of the ancient god cemetery.


    This place is always dark without day.


    Only from the perspective of the area where the elder tortoise is located, there are no other creatures. Li Zhi realized that the elder tortoise in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person. They live in the cave, which is one of the two nostrils of the elder tortoise. However, the black hair in the cave is really weeds.


    Of course, it was Mobei told him that Li Zhi thought it would be a red face to burn his nose.


    Elder GUI didn''t take them to the ancient god cemetery immediately. Although he was the gatekeeper of this place, he was the one on the outside.


    Li Zhi thought that elder tortoise was the guardian beast. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Thinking that the God of laziness once said that the beast had the ability to communicate with heaven, both Li Zhi and Mo Jibei were worried.


    The bean sprout, which has absorbed the blood of elder turtle, is still sleeping. At this time, her body is wrapped by a huge lotus.


    Li Zhi exudes that kind of strange direction, which overflows from here.


    Li Zhi is relieved to find out the situation in her small world. He can see that bean sprouts are at a critical moment. If she goes through this stage, she will enter a new realm.


    The small world in Li Zhi''s body is very suitable for today''s bean sprouts. The plant aura in his body can also provide energy for bean sprouts.


    Understand that this time is extremely dangerous. Even if there is an accident at a critical moment, it may be fatal. The real Guardian beast is not something anyone in their world can fight against.


    Even elder tortoise was vulnerable in front of the beast. No one could understand how shocked Li Zhi was. What kind of powerful person was the man who accepted the beast!


    Fortunately, Li Zhi is open-minded. He never bothers himself for a long time. It''s his long-standing desire to adjust his mind to make himself stronger, but now this desire is much stronger.


    The man who created this continent is no longer the existence he looks up to, but his opponent.

 Chapter 2729

    Li Zhi understands that in this world, strength decides everything. Otherwise, why was Liyou trapped in the underworld?


    The so-called rules are just the means by which the superior controls the inferior.


    What law? It''s all bullshit!


    If Li Zhi wants to control his own destiny now, he must make himself stronger and get rid of the shackles of these rules.


    And the fighting frenzy in his body makes him full of fearlessness when facing all difficulties.


    Although the man who can subdue the beast is very powerful, Li Zhi believes that one day he will definitely surpass that man.


    Li Zhi lived in Mo and Mo Ji Bei and lived in Gui Yannian''s body.


    Elder GUI Yannian kept looking at Li Zhi. His face changed and he finally became indifferent. He nodded in his heart. The young man''s ambition was very good and familiar.


    And this look seems to have been seen somewhere. It''s a desire for strength, a desire for strength. Seeing such Li Zhigui let go and have a stronger heart, then they will be able to enter the real ancient god cemetery, and they will survive even in crisis.


    It''s just that all this is just the beginning of the test, and finally it''s time to leave.


    Elder tortoise looked at the two men ready to go. He nodded to Mo Jibei and Li Zhi and said, "OK, close your eyes and I''ll send you there. By the way, I''ll leave after I leave. Don''t come back to me specially."


    After that, he sent them away. Looking at the two people who had disappeared, he staggered back to the cave, gently stroked the cave, and then said with emotion, "old man, you''ve been sealed for such a long time, and you''re lonely. Let''s go to find the accounts of the little boy!"


    With a loud bang, the earth was shaking, the biggest stone appeared, and a huge figure appeared in the smoke. Turtle Yannian''s body was like an ant facing an elephant in front of this figure, but its momentum rose up. His body rose slowly and landed on the big body in an instant. A galaxy of brilliant doors opened, and the huge figure and turtle Yannian disappeared.


    The surrounding area is quiet, as if the mountains standing on the edge of the forest are gone, and the gas field covering the forest is slowly dissipating. There are countless roars in the dense forest. Li Zhi and Mo Jibei CuO are sent away by elder tortoise. I opened my eyes and found another scene.


    Different from the dark days and white nights just now, I don''t know where it is. It''s covered with thick fog. I can''t see light or darkness. Li Zhi''s face is filled with thick water vapor. I feel that my breath is wet.


    As if choking water, Li Zhi looked to the side, only less than a meter away, he could not see the north.


    Li Zhi doesn''t like the present very much. Even if he applies all his strength to his eyes, he can''t see far away. The most important thing is that these thick fog are not ordinary fog, which constantly obstructs Li Zhi''s sight and perception.


    The sea fork in Li Zhi''s hand appeared, and the fog around him fluctuated, as if it had been stirred.


    Mo Ji Bei grabbed his hand and said calmly, "don''t scare the snake."


    Without waiting for Li Zhi to put away his naohaicha, there was a sound of surprise in the fog, and the two people''s hearts had quickly converged. At this time, Li Zhi''s plant aura shrouded his breath, as well as Mo Jibei''s.


    Those fog around as if the curtain, even far away from a graceful posture.


    Li Zhijing''s graceful posture makes people intoxicated. In this situation, those charms can''t work for him. Mo Jibei''s face changes greatly. It seems that he has encountered something terrible. His body feels the danger and collapses into a line.


    Li Zhi knew that the weak man in front of him was not as simple as he was looking at.


    But he didn''t show any expression on the surface, as if the person in front of him was a phantom. When he approached this person slowly, he didn''t look as gorgeous as they imagined. On the contrary, his appearance was very ordinary, and at most he was pretty.


    She came to Li Zhi and touched his face curiously with innocence.


    Li Zhi and Mo Jibei were puzzled for a while, and the woman said, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    The voice is ordinary and incomparable. Seeing that Li Zhi evades her hand, the woman giggles. Mo Jibei stands behind Li Zhi, and his eyes expose the murderous opportunity. Li Zhichang is in front of him. I don''t know why Li Zhi thinks that this woman won''t hurt them. It''s absolutely a powerful role to survive in such a place.


    The most important thing is that the woman has turned into a human, but her every move is the same as that of a child.


    Elder tortoise gave them a ride. There was only one Guardian beast left in the ancient god cemetery.


    Li Zhi has already guessed who is in front of people in this place.


    Li Zhi looked at the woman and said, "we are looking for the ancient god cemetery. Are you the guardian beast?"


    The woman was slightly stunned,


    "I don''t know what the ancient god cemetery is, but I''m a beast. Do you come to play with me?"


    This ignorant woman is really a guardian beast. Li Zhi frowns and absolutely does not doubt the authenticity of her words.


    But Li Zhi didn''t understand why the guardian beast didn''t know the ancient god cemetery?


    Mo Jibei didn''t speak either. He''d better listen quietly. I don''t know when Li Zhi has become his leader and the master unconsciously.


    Mo Jibei believes that Li Zhi can get through any difficulty. After his thoughts are stimulating, his heart trembles. He is a demon king. When did he become dependent?


    Mo Jibei''s face is pale. He doesn''t notice what Li Zhi is talking about and worries about his own ideas. He understands that this kind of mentality is not good for future practice. Mo Jibei secretly makes up his mind.


    After going out from this damned place, he must go to experience alone!


    He gradually felt that he could not keep up with Li Zhi.


    Mo Jibei doesn''t allow such things to happen. He wants to be useful to Li Zhi instead of a burden. After making up his mind, he feels relaxed.


    He turned his head and looked at the two people he was talking with, and his self-confidence returned to the same level. Li Zhi noticed the change of mojibei, and he showed a smile. At the beginning, the powerful demon king came back.


    Li Zhi was very happy for him. After the conversation, Li Zhi found that the woman was as simple as he had seen. He didn''t even know why she had to take care of the place. She was not recovered by the people who created the continent in people''s imagination, just because she liked it here. This was totally different from Li Zhi''s guess. Originally, he thought there would be a fierce battle, and the beast was extremely powerful.


    But since she was born, the beast has never done anything with others. Since she came to this place, she has turned into a human figure, and even has no name. Seeing this, Li Zhi suddenly said, "can I give you a name?"


    The woman looked at Li Zhi in surprise, but Li Zhi didn''t seem to notice,


    "If you come out of the thick fog, you will be called Wuyin."


    The woman pondered for a long time and then said, "OK, my name will be Wuyin in the future."

 Chapter 2730

    Mo Ji Bei looks incredible, but Wu Yin doesn''t care. Li Zhi doesn''t know why Mo Ji Bei is like this, but he has a special relationship with Wu Yin.


    Just when Li Zhi was about to ask about the ancient god cemetery, something strange happened. The fog around the fog gradually dissipated, and a different luster appeared on her ordinary face.


    Just because of a name, her temperament has changed. I don''t know if it''s Li Zhi''s illusion. He always feels that her muddled expression has disappeared.


    Instead of wisdom, Mo Jibei patted Li Zhi on the shoulder and said, "brother, you are developed!"


    Li Zhi looks at Mo Jibei in bewilderment.


    Not to mention the north.


    At this time, Wu Yin put his eyes on naohai fork: "your magic weapon is good, but you lack the soul. If you can find the soul, its quality will be improved. At that time, all the water in the sky and underground will be under your control."


    Mo Ji Bei looks at naohai fork in Li Zhi''s hand thoughtfully, and thinks of a record about magic weapon, but the impression is too shallow, just a picture.


    The fact that Wu Yin can say these words now means that she is very familiar with this magic weapon. She can find the key just by looking at it, but what kind of thing is this soul?


    Li Zhi obviously wants to know the answer to this question, but now is not the time to know these things.


    Although Wu Yin didn''t know about the ancient god cemetery, he must be familiar with the terrain after living here for so long.


    "Don''t you find it strange that you have lived here for so long?"


    Wu Yin can''t help shaking his head.


    Mo Ji Bei also knows what''s going on. After living in a place for a long time, even if there are any strange places, it will be regarded as not strange.


    Not surprisingly, fog hidden also said no.


    But she was close to Li Zhi and said like a child: "don''t say so much. I''ll take you to the place where I live. There''s a lot of fun in it."


    Li Zhi nods helplessly. After all, they can''t stand in this foggy place.


    Fog hidden waving around the fog to cover their bodies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it became a quiet fog.


    The place where Wu Yin brought Li zhilai turned out to be a magnificent manor. Even the rockery in this place is full of vitality and emotion.


    This place is the collection of all the art and beauty in the world.


    After they appeared here, Li Zhi was immediately fascinated by the scenery. There are no special flowers and plants, and there is no fairyland.


    It''s just a simple manor, but it''s very moving.


    Looking at their infatuated appearance, Wu Yin said: "how about this place? Everything is handmade by me. "


    The exuberant vitality makes Li Zhi feel prosperous, and the irritability in his heart also slowly disappears.


    He calmed his restlessness, and his manner was peaceful.


    When Li Zhi closed his eyes again, his smile stunned Mo Jibei.


    I''ve known Li Zhi for a long time. I saw Li Zhi''s happy smile for the first time. There was no trouble in the smile. It seems that I can''t help getting rid of all the troubles.


    Li Zhi turns his head with a trace of excitement in his eyes. He has found the key to the problem, the key to how to leave this place.


    When Mo Jibei heard Li Zhi say this, he immediately understood Li Zhi''s meaning, and forced himself to endure the excitement in his heart. His eyes unconsciously inspected the manor.

 Chapter 2731

    After bringing them into the manor, Wu Yin suddenly said to Li Zhi seriously, "although the ceremony is no longer important in my realm, Wu Yin is my first name, and I think it''s also my only name, so I want to commemorate it!"


    Li Zhi didn''t understand what kind of ceremony he was going to perform. Should he pray?


    He did not understand looking at Mo Ji north, Mo Ji North encouraged.


    As expected, Li Zhi agreed to Wu Yin. Wu Yin jumped up happily. As a guardian animal, her life was almost the same as that of heaven and earth, but his mind was just like a child.


    There is a kind of connection between Wu Yin and Li Zhi. There is a layer of water mist around them. Li Zhi feels that there is a consciousness in his body.


    He has found that his consciousness has no malice to him. He can''t wait to see what Wu Yin has done, and he has a worry in his heart.


    Li Zhi relaxed his mind and allowed his consciousness to enter his heart. On his forehead, there was a wave like mark of the demon clan''s brilliance.


    As if he had made some vows, the feeling of attachment radiated from the consciousness of entering the body. Li Zhi felt that every cell of his body was very comfortable.


    Countless strange words suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Li Zhi clearly knows that he has concluded a master servant contract with Wu Yin.


    Among the contracts, the most severe one is master servant contract. Mo Jibei looks at the color of water mist and opens his eyes in disbelief. He can''t believe that the proud beast should take the initiative to conclude master servant contract with human beings!!


    Even that man couldn''t do such a thing back then, could he?


    Mo Ji Bei can''t help admiring Li Zhi''s good luck.


    As the mist dispersed, Wu Yin looked at Li Zhi with a smile and a kind and dependent look in his eyes.


    Li Zhi looks at her with some helplessness. He is not happy to recover a beast. It''s just a name!


    Li Zhi doesn''t know that guarding the divine beast is different from the demon clan. The divine beast is born with the aura of heaven and earth, while the demon clan absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. The essential difference between the two is there.


    So the beast was born without a name. Now they are willing to accept the name and admit that the person who gave them the name.


    But since ancient times, there has never been a master servant contract. At most, they are equal contracts.


    Li Zhi and Wu Yin''s collective contract attracted countless people''s attention. Of course, Li Zhi didn''t know how much trouble he had caused.


    Even if he knew, he would not care.


    For Li Zhi, the most important thing now is to leave the ancient god cemetery.


    Although he originally wanted to come to this place, it does not mean that he wants to go to the ancient god cemetery in this situation.


    It''s also an accident that he will hit here. If it''s not for killing the moon, he will at least check things in chaos and bring Xuanyuan Xiaguang here. Li Zhi is worried when he thinks of Xuanyuan Xiaguang.


    Unlike them, Xuanyuan Xiaguang didn''t know what happened before Li Zhi disappeared, and now he doesn''t know what happened to Chaotian and zhigaotian.


    Li Zhike doesn''t want to fight because of his own affairs. That''s bad.


    Wu Yin looks up at the manor. He vaguely feels that what Li Zhi is looking for seems to have something to do with the manor she created. However, she understands what Li Zhi is looking for and feels the urgency in Li Zhi''s heart. Wu Yin is also anxious. The soul Taking Pearl shakes among Li Zhina''s spirits, Li Zhi quickly went deep into his consciousness to have a look.


    At the first stop in juetiancheng, Dementor beads absorbed a lot of powerful souls, so they had to do their best to absorb them. Now they are back to normal. Before that, Li Zhi couldn''t even explore the ancient god''s graveyard, but now Dementor beads are back to normal. It''s a matter of timely help. Li Zhi decided to reward Dementor beads after finding the ancient god''s graveyard.


    Li Zhi also knows the relationship of the manor. He looks at Wu Yin, who nods and waves his hand. The peaceful manor turns into ruins under Wu Yin''s hands, and Wu Yin doesn''t have a reluctant look on her face. She sees Li Zhi''s shocked eyes and says, "it''s a small manor. If I want to, I can build countless manors in this place, Now your business is more important. "


    Although that''s what she said, Li Zhi understood that Wu Yin liked it very much.


    Li Zhi nodded solemnly and said, "one day, I will send you the best manor in the world!"


    Mo Jibei was shown admiration in his expression. It''s not everyone who can give up his beloved things so cleanly. After listening to Li Zhi''s oath, Wu Yin smiles,


    "Is this the ancient god cemetery you are looking for?"


    Li Zhi took the soul taking pearl in his hand and explored whether it was or not. He had to try it before he knew how to do it.


    Light sprinkles on the ground. Among the ruins, the Dementor bead keeps shining. Suddenly, it breaks away from Li Zhi''s hand, and the Dementor bead flies toward the northwest.


    The bead gave out a joyful cry, as if to see something delicious.

 Chapter 2732

    Wu Yin curiously pursues the soul catching pearl. Her figure is graceful. Before Li Zhi and Mo Jibei can figure out the action, she has already gone all the way. Mo Jibei envies her and says, "Oh! The divine beast is the divine beast. It''s really powerful! "


    Li Zhi nodded, then put away the battle armor of Sirius. There was a eager light in his eyes.


    It turned out that he wanted to compare the speed with Wu Yin. After only a few ups and downs, Mo Ji was left behind by them.


    Li Zhi is chasing the figure in front of him, his body and the wind around him are fused together.


    Speed has always been what Li Zhi is good at. Now I have to compare it with such experts.


    As soon as he saw that he was about to meet Wu Yin, Wu Yin, with a smile and a flash of body shape, once again pulled Li Zhi apart. Unconsciously, they forgot everything around them and chased each other.


    Mo Ji Bei, looking at their smaller and smaller figure, can''t help showing helplessness. He fully understands the urgent mentality when he meets his opponent.


    Helpless under the Moji north can only follow the direction of the soul of the Pearl to go.


    Li Zhi looked at the figure in the distance, and then looked at himself. He was sweating all over.


    Can''t help laughing, he and fog hidden strength is not a grade.


    So Li Zhi is not depressed. Wu Yin goes to Li Zhi and looks around curiously. There is only him and Li Zhi Yin left. Suddenly she said to Li Zhi, "what should I call you? Call you master? "


    He looked very serious and embarrassed Li Zhi,


    "Well... Forget it, you''re not my pet. What''s your name? Although it is a master servant contract, I hope you are willing to follow me


    Wu Yin smiles and doesn''t say anything else, but Li Zhi''s words make her feel strange.


    Li Zhi didn''t know if he was not willing, how could he have a master servant contract?


    After this run, Li Zhi''s body energy was stimulated.


    At this time, he sent out a special fragrance, which also attracted the fog.


    Li Zhi turns to look around and finds that they are in a strange place.


    Mo Ji Bei, who had been following them, disappeared, and so did the Dementor pearl. Li Zhi understood that they were too excited to know how far they had run, so he said, "let''s go. If we go well this time, I''ll take you outside to open your eyes."


    Wu Yin nodded, took Li Zhi''s hand, closed his eyes, felt it, and disappeared the next moment.


    In an instant, they came to a desolate place, which was not far from the original manor, but belonged to the edge of the ruins of the manor.


    Mo Ji Bei was stupidly watching the shocking scene among the ruins. The countless continuous tombstones were displayed under the manor. Not to mention the huge tombstones or the special tombstones, they were just the outer seal. The energy revealed was enough to shock people.


    Li Zhi was stunned at the sight, but he soon woke up.


    These tombs are all sealed, and this seal has gone through countless years, Dementor pearl felt the soul leaked out, it was desperate to come.


    At this time, the seal is loose. After all, the seal will be broken in countless years.


    No one knows what the sealed soul will do after the seals are opened. Li Zhi does not dare to let such a terrible thing happen. He is not arrogant enough to think that he can deal with everything.


    What''s more, the energy emitted from the seal changes people''s face. If such a soul is really broken, what will it be like?


    Wu Yin''s face became ugly, and his momentum changed, just like the raging sea wind and waves.


    The whole cemetery exudes a dead silence. Li Zhi only now sees the strength of guarding the tip of the iceberg. Just the tip of the iceberg is enough to surprise him.


    Dementor beads lost their luster and returned to the palm of Li Zhi''s hand.


    Absorbing a lot of soul, dementology has produced a sense of autonomy. This kind of consciousness is the spirit of Wuyin. At this time, the powerful Dementor beads instinctively run away when they feel the breath of Wuyin.


    Li Zhi also found the uneasiness shown by the Dementor bead. Later things will be solved slowly. Taking advantage of the increasing momentum of blindness and the suppression of ancient gods'' souls, Li Zhi quickly checked the seal on the tomb and tried to repair it.


    Wu Yin was surprised to see Li Zhi''s action. Mo Ji Bei was shocked by the powerful momentum.


    Looking at the busy Li Zhi in a hurry, he wakes up and comes to help Li Zhi.


    In this case, mental strength began to get unprecedented exercise.


    The seal of this ancient god cemetery is different from the one Li Zhi had seen before. If he hadn''t broken it before, I''m afraid he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Wu Yin looks at Li Zhi with some worry. With her ability, she can easily destroy the place.


    But her master obviously didn''t ask her to.


    At the thought that she had built the manor on the bones of the dead, there was a nameless fire in her heart. Even in her heart, she wrote down the person who calculated her.


    The power of chaos in Li Zhi''s body imitates the energy of copying and begins to seal and repair the seal.


    Mojibei will also repair the seal. They will work together to repair the seal of the tomb before it breaks out.


    It''s just that there''s no way for Dementor beads to go up another level.


    All kinds of energy in Li Zhi''s body operated in a strange way when repairing the seal. In this case, space deviated.

 Chapter 2733

    When Wu Yin changes in Li Zhi''s body, she looks at Li Zhi strangely, but her eyes are not found by Li Zhi, nor by Mo Jibei.


    Without any trace, she releases her energy in a certain way. The way that the energy vibrates actually contains the principle of heaven and earth. There is a sense of enlightenment in Li Zhixin. Suddenly, she feels as if something is connected with the energy in his body. Standing beside Li Zhi in the north, she suddenly sees the center of the tomb not far away, Layers of waves that cannot be seen by the naked eye ripple.


    The familiar energy made Mo Ji''s hands tremble.


    Fog hidden quickly came to Li Zhi behind, in Li Zhi repair seal at the same time, she thought of the people who brought her to this place, once asked her to do.


    I didn''t expect that the lucky one in the population would become his own master?


    But what she wants is not a result. The most important thing is that her master will never abandon her.


    That''s enough.


    Li Zhi''s expression became cold. He looked at the space passage of the ancient god cemetery and looked at the fog hidden.


    Wu Yin looks at Li Zhi innocently. Li Zhi immediately denies his idea. Wu Yin should not harm him.


    The only explanation


    He didn''t think of such a thing. After all, countless years have made people forget a lot of things. Li Zhi''s expression has become flat. He reaches out his hand and hands it to Wu Yin. Wu Yin quickly holds Li Zhi''s hand. She doesn''t care about Li Zhi''s suspicion at all. She is very pure.


    Li Zhi felt a little pity for Wu Yin. At this time, Mo Ji Bei quickly ran to the passage. He completely forgot the danger in the passage and rushed in with the strength of his body.


    Li Zhimei frowned and put on the Sirius armor. Wu Yin followed him and watched. Li Zhi used the Sirius armor to protect mojibei. It was like ten thousand years. It was like an instant. The scenery in front of them changed.


    Feeling familiar with the chaotic environment of gravity, Li Zhi knew that he was back in chaos.


    Although he didn''t recover the spirits of those ancient gods, Li Zhi was very glad that he couldn''t wait to see the sky.


    He felt something was wrong, there was no gravity for him, and the expression on his face became blank.


    For trillions of years, he thought about how to leave, but when he came out, he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "brother Mo, is the air fresh here?"


    Mo Jibei knew that Li Zhi was trying to divert his attention. He calmed down for a moment and said in the middle of his breath, "yes, but how strange is the taste? It seems that the food is broken. Are the people here very poor?"


    Li Zhiwen smiles at the smell, shows a strange look, and then looks up at the distant lights.


    "It''s not that the food is bad. I''ll take you to eat something delicious. Then you''ll know!"


    When he heard something delicious, Wu Yin''s eyes were shining and staring at Li Zhi, which made Li Zhi hairy. Mo Jibei was satisfied with the distant cry. At this time, no matter what Li Zhi asked, he would not have any objection.


    The three left soon, and because of this, Li Zhi didn''t know. After they left, Nan batian rushed over.


    He looked around suspiciously and didn''t find anything. There was disappointment on Nan batian''s face. Before, he thought Li Zhi had come back after feeling the spatial fluctuation, but when he arrived, he found nothing.


    He can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. It seems that he is a little sensitive these days. Can anyone really survive in the space storm?

 Chapter 2734

    Looking at the lights in the distance, Nan batian saw all kinds of things in his mind to get along with Li Zhi. His figure was a little thin and his face was haggard, which showed that he had a bad time.


    I don''t know if it has something to do with the disappearance of my friend.


    Li Zhi takes Mo Ji Bei and Wu Yin to the night market. At this time, Li Zhi''s battle armor is put away. What he is wearing is the clothes of the highest heaven, which are elegant and elegant, with free and easy clothes, making his figure more outstanding. Mo Jibei''s dress is similar to Li Zhi''s, but his clothes are old style.


    The ancient scenery attracts countless women around. Wu Yin''s appearance is not outstanding, but her pure temperament and ethereal breath make her more refined and lovely.


    Three people look free to walk in the street, completely do not know has caused a great disturbance.


    Li zhilai went to the place where stinky tofu was sold and threw down the money. Then he took out several strings of them and handed them to Mo Jibei and Wu Yin. They frowned at the food in their hands choked by the stinky tofu.


    But Li Zhi showed them that the smell of stinky tofu hit his nose and made Li Zhi intoxicated.


    Mo Jibei understands Li Zhi, and knows that this guy pays great attention to his appetite. If this guy thinks something delicious, it won''t be bad!


    Wu Yin simply trusted Li Zhi. No matter what Li Zhi said, she would feel reasonable. They hesitated for a moment and immediately began to import stinky tofu.


    That kind of strong stimulation, with a fresh and salty taste, made them open their eyes. Wu Yin quickly picked up the rest from the stall in front of them. His jubilant look made Mo Ji Bei smile bitterly. No matter what, Mo Ji Bei could not imagine that the guardian beast had such a side.


    If someone told him before that, he would not believe it.


    Mo Ji Bei''s eyes fall on the crowd with a trace of satisfaction around him. His temperament changes again. Li Zhi, who drags them around, feels that Mo Ji Bei''s indifference and alienation is reduced.


    Instead of understanding life, Li Zhi nods with satisfaction. He brings out Wu Yin and Mo Ji Bei for no purpose. Mo Ji Bei''s change is what he wants.


    At the beginning, Li Zhi knew that Mo Jibei was a man who was not willing to be ordinary.


    Of course, mojibei is not a pursuit of fame and wealth, but a desire for power.


    Li Zhi knew from the beginning that as long as he left the ancient god cemetery, mojibei would travel alone and become stronger by himself.


    Mojibei''s strength is unquestionably strong now. However, he has a kind of indifference when he left the social life for countless years. This indifference is the indifference to life.


    It seems that nothing can attract his attention.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want this kind of situation. Although he doesn''t like complicated communication, he doesn''t reject normal communication. Mo Jibei''s mentality is not suitable for the outside world, which is not good for his cultivation. Now that he has come out, Li Zhi naturally doesn''t allow Mo Jibei to get familiar with the outside world.


    Mo Jibei obviously understands Li Zhi''s meaning. By now, Li Zhi''s status in his heart has become the same as elder tortoise. Having such a tacit brother is a great blessing in his life.


    Where does Li Zhi know the decision he made unintentionally, and let Mo Jibei remember all his life. For him, no matter what he paid, his brothers will not be hurt. Mo Jibei not only respects him, but also is willing to follow him.


    In Li Zhi''s mind, Mo Ji Bei is his brother. Of course, he will be considerate for his brother.


    Fog hidden is like feeling tired, energetic!


    From one stall to another, as long as she picked up what she saw, she would go.


    Li Zhi and Mo Jibei feel that the horror is of course to accompany women shopping.

 Chapter 2735

    Now I also understand this truth. If there is no space, I''m afraid I can''t reach North and Li Zhi.


    When Wu Yin picks up a rattle again, the calm people like Mo Ji Bei will collapse.


    It can be seen that women are also very terrible sometimes.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing a news, Nan batian immediately went to confirm it. He went to the Presbyterian Council and heard that the whole chaos clan was going to move!


    He didn''t understand why there were such funny rumors.


    They have lived in Chaotian for generations, and this is where they live.


    Even when the supreme heaven attacked them, they didn''t say they wanted to move. The most important thing is that they are the guardians of the source of the universe. Who will guard the source of the universe?


    Nanbatian was walking with a heavy heart, and his slender body attracted the eyes of many young girls. If it had been before, he would have been smug.


    But now he''s not paying attention.


    Nan batian is going to ask his father, and Nan Ao knows what his son thinks,


    "Batian, come here."


    Nan batian went over,


    "Father, let me ask you something..."


    Nan Ao waved his hand and said, "if there''s anything to do, I''ll go home. It''s not a place to talk."


    Nan batian followed his father back to the door. After arriving at the door, he immediately asked eagerly, "is that news true? What does the Presbyterian Council say? "


    Looking at his son''s impatience, Nan Ao frowned. He released a space barrier and turned to the study.


    Nan Ao sat on the table with a tired look. Looking at the persistent light of Nan batian middle school, he couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. It was a decision made by the Presbyterian Council. No matter who didn''t understand it, it was true. After all, no one knew the truth.


    Then he looked at Nan batian voice and said, "I know what you are thinking, batian, but this matter has not been released to the public. I don''t know what happened to your friend. Although his whereabouts are unknown now, I haven''t heard of anyone who can survive in the space storm."


    Nan batian said: "why do you want to fight? We chaos clan have lived in chaos day for so long, why should we leave? "


    Nan Ao suddenly stood up and said coldly, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Don''t you understand this? Can you and I control the decision of the Presbyterian Council? Just do it! During this period of time, I''ll clean up at home. Don''t make trouble


    Nan batian walked out of the room in silence. His father said so. Now he can''t do anything. Looking at his slender hand, he clenched his fist, but he still went back to his room. At this time, Li Zhi and his family were eating in a restaurant, and a gorgeous dish was ordered. This kind of feeling makes people can''t help chopsticks.


    Fog hidden playing with toys, not very interested in looking at the dishes.


    In her mind, food is too elaborate, but will continue to taste.


    Although a dish should be delicious in color, aroma and taste, this restaurant is completely out of the box, and has put all its energy on the appearance. Seeing such dishes, Wu Yin feels that Li Zhi''s barbecue is better than this one.


    Li Zhi didn''t notice the food. He was completely attracted by the content of the two people talking at the next table. Although the two people kept their voices down, Li Zhi''s attention was very strong. He heard the content.


    Mo Jibei finds Li ZhiBei a little absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "I heard something that I was interested in. Those two people said that chaos clan might move. I don''t know what happened. Is the situation so serious?"


    He looks curious and worried, and there is something about the origin of the universe. Now he has not found out. If the chaos clan moved, then he finally found the clue. Isn''t it broken?


    Or is it because of this that the chaos clan decided to move? Li Zhi frowned. He felt that his idea was not right. Chaos clansmen must not know that he was alive.


    Since we don''t know whether he will come back or not, there should be no relationship between the relocation and him. It must have something to do with the source of the universe to make the chaos clan fight so much.


    Is there something wrong with the origin of the universe?


    Li Zhi found this problem acutely, and there was a trace of certainty in his eyes.

 Chapter 2736

    Mo Jibei doesn''t know anything about the chaos clan. Chaos heaven only appeared after he was trapped in the ancient god cemetery. Even if Li Zhi said so, he doesn''t understand what''s serious.


    Seeing Mo Jibei''s puzzled appearance, Li Zhi waves his hand and releases a boundary. The sound from outside can come in, but their voice can''t go out. Li Zhi hesitates for a moment, and then says, "brother Mo, do you know the source of the universe?"


    Mo Jibei nodded, "I know something, but I don''t know. I just heard that something mysterious can improve my cultivation. It seems that the one in your body is the source of the universe. You know this better than me, eh? Why do you say that all of a sudden? Are you... "


    Li Zhidian nodded and looked at the chubby chaos clan around him. He said calmly, "the chaos clan in chaos heaven is the one who guards the source of the universe."


    After hearing Li Zhi''s explanation, Wu Yin said with disdain, "are they also called guardians? They have the power to control the space energy system, and their strength is not worth mentioning to you. How can they be guardians? "


    Li Zhi thought that the reason why Wu Yin said this was because of the strength of the chaotic people, so he didn''t pay attention to it. However, Mo Jibei recognized some special meaning in Wu Yin''s words, and he couldn''t help looking at Wu Yin more.


    Li Zhi looked at the people around him and said, "no matter why they want to move, I will not give up. How can I give up when I find out here?"


    Mo Jibei originally wanted to say goodbye to Li Zhi, but how could he leave Li Zhi at this time? As a friend, he should help Li Zhi.


    We can''t let Li Zhi fight alone.


    Li Zhi is aware of Mo Ji Bei''s idea. He turns his head and smiles at Mo Ji Bei,


    "Elder brother, when the work here is finished, I''ll take you to zhigaotian, where the aura is very strong! Can let you restore strength, you have been trapped for countless years, must have been very lack of energy, right? Then you can recover your strength


    Li Zhi''s narration shows Mo Jibei''s interest and has a suffocating aura. What kind of experience is that?


    At present, he really wants to recover his strength. He asked casually, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "first of all, I''ll find someone."


    Nan batian stayed in his room, his expression was full of confusion, and then became firm. No matter from which angle, Li Zhi was his benefactor and friend.


    But now that my friends have disappeared, we should consider some of our own affairs. The Presbyterian Council has been tyrannical for a long time. The matsuanlao Council is in charge of the chaos clan. They are extremely tyrannical. It''s time to change their generation.


    Thinking of nanbatian, there was a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    According to the usual steps, it will take him tens of thousands of years to get in touch with the Presbyterian affairs.


    Chaos clan has a long life. Those elders live too long!


    What should young people do if they keep their interests intact?


    Li Zhi goes to nanbatian''s residence when people don''t notice him. He doesn''t want others to know about his return.


    Quietly sneaked into the room of Nan batian, silent.


    Li Zhi has been watching the change of Nan batian''s look until he shows a familiar light from Nan batian''s eyes. He is satisfied to show his figure. Li Zhi knows that the light is ambition, and he will show the light of ambition himself, but his ambition is different from that of Nan batian.


    Li Zhi''s ambition is the desire for power and his indifference to fame and wealth.


    Nanbatian is different. The system restricts his development. What he wants is rights.


    Li Zhi''s body is exposed. Nan batian looks at Li Zhi in disbelief. He has already given up.


    I didn''t expect Li Zhiqi to appear in front of him!


    However, he was not an ordinary person. He was stunned for a moment and quickly came to Li Zhi,


    "When did you... When did you come back? Are you hurt? "


    Li Zhi looked at him and got to the point. He didn''t talk nonsense,


    "I ask you what''s the rumor about. Do you really want to move?"


    Nanbatian was stunned and nodded,


    "Have you heard? Everyone''s been paying attention to this issue recently, and I''ve asked my father about it, which confirms it. "


    Li Zhi frowned,


    "How can this happen? It seems to be in a hurry.".

 Chapter 2737

    Nan batian said discontentedly, "it''s not because of the Presbyterian Council. They are too old to make a correct judgment."


    Nan batian''s words made Li Zhi pick his eyebrows,


    It seems that Nan batian''s ambition is the Presbyterian Council of the center of power.


    Li Zhi shows a meaningful smile. Nan batian finds Li Zhi looking at him.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s the matter? "


    Li Zhi didn''t answer. He looked around the room and sighed. Nan batian was mystified and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He looked around his house with worry on his face.


    I don''t know what Li Zhishen is going to do mysteriously?


    Li Zhi laughs,


    "Lao Nan, don''t you think your room is too small? The decoration is poor, and the location of your residence is too remote. Will the situation change when you become an elder? "


    Nan batian looks at Li Zhi in shock, revealing the embarrassment of being told what was on his mind,


    "What do you say? Ah, elder, how can I replace him?"


    Although so said, on the face actually showed the yearning look. When Li Zhi saw that his words were wrong, he understood that his goal had been achieved.


    He said, "it''s normal to change dynasties. They are very old and need young people for development, right?"


    Nanbatian nodded involuntarily, and then came to realize,


    "Even if they retire, it''s not my turn! There are a lot of people waiting for the position of elder. My father is. I just hope that I will inherit him after his retirement. "


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "Oh, doesn''t it matter for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    Nan batian shook his head. He was a little flustered,


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, you ask me what I don''t know."


    "Well, I thought you were a man. Do you think if you admit your idea, I''ll let you take the position of elder? You disappoint me so much


    Then he left. Nanbatian was out of his wits. Just as Li Zhi was about to leave, nanbatian suddenly and slowly said, "let''s talk about the conditions."


    Li Zhi then turned his head and said, "we can''t ask for conditions. We can help each other."


    After Li Zhi left, Nan batian sat down in his chair. He felt that this time he might have played a little too much.


    He knew that Li Zhi was like this because of the origin of the universe, but he is not an elder now, so it is nothing to chaos clan.


    However, Li Zhi can achieve his wish. No matter what risks he takes, he is willing to give it a try.


    After Li Zhi left nanbatian, he didn''t immediately go to find them.


    He said that he wanted to help Nan batian get the position of elder. Now he had to make preparations in advance. With the experience of ancient tombs and ancient god cemeteries, his accomplishments are not what they used to be.


    Now even if he directly confronts the elder, he has the confidence to subdue him.


    However, in terms of power and skill, it was not solved by force. He needed to do a lot of things to show his strength. It seemed that it was a sign of change, and the general chaotic sky was gloomy.


    The distant sky wind is shining with strange light, and the distant chaotic sky''s clouds are depressing for everyone. For a moment, everyone panics. The elder looked at the gloomy sky, bowed his head and pondered for half a day, and time flew by. Because of the intention before chaos during this period, the message also appeared constantly. All people thought that the intention had something to do with the Presbyterian Council''s move.


    The Presbyterian people also have a headache. They don''t know who told the Presbyterian decision.


    The hearts of the people are rippling.


    In addition, strange phenomena are constantly appearing in the chaotic days. They are too busy just to deal with the residents. They have no time to check these things, but they can''t lie and cheat. The relocation is imperative and there is no room for negotiation. The elder is the only one who knows the reason, His unusual arbitrariness did not give anyone a chance to resist.


    Fortunately, the elder has a high reputation. He never does anything that is groundless. his


    Although his elders were puzzled about this, they were still seriously implementing it. The situation was complicated, but fortunately they didn''t get out of control. They just didn''t expect that nanbatian would cross the street at this time. No one knew what he was going to do. He walked into the Presbyterian Council in a dignified manner and asked about the reasons for the relocation. His behavior didn''t conform to the etiquette, but because of the reason of occupation, At least everyone is paying attention.


    Nanba tianchanglao will be in a bit of a hurry by this sudden attack. Even they don''t know why they moved. How to explain?


    When this kind of dispute became white hot, the elder appeared.


    Looking at Nan batian, he said in a low voice, "come in with me."

 Chapter 2738

    Nanbatian is not a bit timid. He follows the elder into a quiet environment. What he sees is a huge tree. It must be the same age as Chaotian and has a long history.


    The elder sat under the tree and said calmly, "who are you? Why do you want to be a bully? "


    The disguised man is naturally Li Zhi''s, but his accidental temperament is just like the suggestion of pulling out the scabbard. In any case, it can''t cover up the elder''s calm look. He is shocked to see Li Zhi disappear without a trace.


    How could the people who should have died in that disaster appear? Anyone will be shocked.


    This is not the only reason why the elder was shocked.


    But Li Zhi saw something else from the shocked eyes of the elder. He came to the elder and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t think others know. You should know why I''m here. I don''t want to interfere. I want to know why I want to move."


    The elder was silent for a long time before he said, "Providence, I should have thought that such a thing would happen. It''s absolutely because of your appearance. All this is providence!"


    Li Zhi was a little confused. He didn''t understand what the elder was saying. As the guardian of the source of the universe, chaos clan''s every move would involve a lot. If it wasn''t really impossible, how could Li Zhi ask directly?


    The elder raised his eyes and looked at Li Zhi. His eyes were burning and he said, "I know what you want to figure out. At this point, I don''t have to hide."


    Li Zhi looked at the elder with an enigmatic look. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The elder also doesn''t care what Li Zhi thinks. Talking about the recent changes in chaos heaven, it turns out that chaos heaven and chaos clan don''t directly guard the source of the universe as people think.


    What they guard is just a channel to receive the source of the universe!


    Because of specific physical reasons, the people of chaos clan can stabilize the space channel, and they are like fish in water. The elder will never forget what the elder of the last term said to him face to face.


    When they can''t keep the space and the channel stable, it means the coming of the extinction of chaos!


    When the space channel fails, the special energy in their bodies will not be consumed normally, and they will explode and die. I don''t know when the energy in that channel will become more and more unstable. The unstable energy in members of the chaos family will lead to their obesity.


    They didn''t understand what happened. Only after it happened did they know that someone had stolen the source of the universe and made the space passage out of balance. In the face of such a situation, they were anxious but helpless.


    In this case, Li Zhi went to chaos day. When they knew that the lost source of the universe was coming back, they were very excited. But who didn''t expect that Li Zhi basically used a kind of medicine to disperse their residual energy.


    In this way, people in the chaos circle don''t know how to treat Li Zhi. After all, they know the whereabouts of some cosmic resources, and they once thought about extracting cosmic resources and replenishing them.


    After all, no one is a saint, and they will do the same when they face their own threats. Besides, Li Zhi is a man of vengeance. He always cuts grass and roots to the enemy. The elder understands Li Zhi''s character. He takes all the responsibilities and asks Li Zhi to let go of his people.


    Looking at his face, Li Zhi has a funny feeling. Is he a murderer?


    Even if he shows no mercy to the enemy, it doesn''t mean that Li Zhi is extremely murderous.


    And all those things are done by Shayue, and the forthrightness of the elder makes Li Zhixin feel good.


    He said: "don''t worry. I won''t care for Lao Nan''s sake. Besides, the mastermind of this matter has disappeared."


    The elder is incredible, but he still says that it is imperative to move,


    "This space passage has disappeared, and our responsibility will continue to stay in place. Accidents will happen soon."


    Li Zhi was stunned and asked, "what are you talking about! Is the space passage gone? "


    "Yes! Not long ago, I didn''t know what was abnormal in the spatial fluctuation, so the unstable spatial channel completely collapsed! The reason why I let them move is that although we have been guarding it for many years, I still have no courage to look at it, so I can''t understand what it is


    But no matter who can not resist the temptation, the channel disappeared is not bad.


    Li Zhili is a little weak to stand where he is. He probably knows when the passage disappeared.


    These days, apart from the space channel they used when they came out from the ancient god cemetery, there was no space for them to leak. This kind of mistake made Li Zhi feel that nature made people confused. Li Zhi''s eyebrows began to unfold. Since there was one space channel, there would be another one of these clues.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s broken. There''s no way out!


    Thinking about everything, he said to the elder smartly: "since you are busy, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 2739

    He was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he thought about nanbatian.


    He turned to Xiao Suo''s elder and said, "I have a way for you not to move. But what''s the condition you promised me? Let''s consider it."


    The elder looked at Li Zhi in disbelief. If he could not move, he would agree to ten conditions.


    He almost didn''t want to say, "if you want to find a way, I''ll promise you anything!"


    Li Zhi nodded: "OK, wait for my good news. The condition is that as long as there is one more name in the Presbyterian Church, you should know who I am talking about. "


    After that, he left without looking back. The elder couldn''t see Li Zhi leave. Only at this time did he know that Li Zhi was not what he used to be. Even Yu Wuji couldn''t come and go freely in his space.


    Li Zhi is so easy to do, it can be seen that he has the sign of surpassing Yu Wuji!


    Elder Li Zhi didn''t know why, because he was wearing Sirius armor and was not limited by any space.


    Let alone the big elder''s space, even the fog hidden border Li Zhi can come and go freely.


    Before long, immersed in the thoughts of the elder suddenly stood up, familiar feeling appeared, the feeling of energy pouring appeared.


    His body has been several years younger, and the fat around his waist is much less.


    Li Zhi stands on the land of chaotic sky, with a comfortable face. Wu Yin stands beside Li Zhi, and a medium-sized passage appears in her hands.


    Moji North has set up numerous powerful arrays in this wasteland. Without special ways, no one can enter the space channel of the ancient god cemetery and finally complete it.


    Wu Yin stood beside Li Zhi with ease, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    Who would have thought that this ordinary woman had just directly opened a space channel, such a stable spiritual plane opened the channel!


    This is simply not what man can do, or God may not be able to do.


    But it is clear that fog has surpassed God. Li Zhi looks at the passage that has become a wilderness. He closes his eyes and listens. The five elements energy expands. In a flash, a jazz array surrounded by the nine nether world fire appears.


    The array power also appeared. If they had not just witnessed the whole passage, they would not have felt the mystery.


    At this moment, almost all the members of chaotic sky are more comfortable than ever. The energy accumulated in their bodies finds a vent. At the moment when the channel is formed, Li Zhi feels that the great energy is involved in the vast power of the space channel.


    Shocked Li Zhi, anyone will be drowned in front of the vast power, right?


    It is also for this reason that the most stable space channel in the world is formed by the space channel opened by mistake.


    As long as the members of chaos sky exist all the time, the space channel will not collapse. Of course, Li Zhi didn''t expect this result, and he set up this array to protect the future of the channel. After all this, Li Zhi said to Mo Jibei: "brother Mo, let''s leave! I''ll take you to the highest heaven, which is very suitable for cultivation! "


    He thought of the cultivation process in Lingqi eye, which made him very comfortable.


    Mo Ji Bei also shows his yearning. He is a maniac of cultivation. How can he let go of such a good opportunity?


    I thought the ancient god cemetery was desolate enough.


    I didn''t expect that chaos heaven was better. The energy of the ancient god cemetery was sucked away, so there was no energy at all. This situation made Moji North depressed.


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhi, he would never come here.


    Wu Yin looked at Li Zhi curiously and said, "is there any delicious food in that place?"


    Li Zhi thought of the spirit beast running everywhere, left a trace of saliva and nodded: "yes!"


    Endless then asked, "is there a place for fun?"


    Li Zhi thought of the confused forest and nodded excitedly: "yes!"


    Wu Yin asked, "are the girls there beautiful?"


    Li Zhi thinks of the fierce glow and is ready to nod. Ruth is alert in her heart and looks up at Wu Yin.


    "No! Why do children ask these questions? "


    Fog Yin puzzled said: "you are not in that day, I went out to play, heard someone say so!"


    Wu Yin said the conversation she heard again, and then said, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Li Zhi''s expression is wonderful. The two people''s estimation is green, building!

 Chapter 2740

    There is nothing similar to what he said. Why does Wu Yin connect these two things?


    But Li Zhi decided not to let Wu Yin stay alone any more!


    Now she is a pure white paper, belongs to the learning stage, Li Zhike does not want to let her dye black.


    Immersed in his thoughts, Li Zhishen did not notice the fleeting smile and the success of the plot in Wu Yin''s eyes. As a guardian beast, she has experienced countless years, and her experience is far beyond Li Zhi''s imagination. The reason why she said this time is that she didn''t want Li Zhi to leave her alone, that''s all.


    When I chose to stay alone in the ancient god cemetery, I wanted to avoid the complicated world.


    In the countless cultivation world, although she is simple and quiet, she is the only one who can taste the feeling of loneliness. Because of this, Li Zhi gave her a name, and she simply accepted it. Wu Yin knew why she was lonely, And she doesn''t know why seeing Li Zhi at the first glance will make her feel that this man will make her free from loneliness.


    It is precisely because of this belief that he did not hesitate to stay beside Li Zhi.


    It doesn''t matter what she does at this time. She just wants Li Zhi not to abandon her.


    When Li Zhi went from zhigaotian to chaotiantian, he went through the channel of chaotianzu.


    Generally speaking, if you reach a certain strength, you can fly directly over the ban of chaos sky.


    Li Zhi didn''t return the same way. He looked at Mo Jibei and said, "let''s have a competition to see who gets to the zhigaotian special passage at the top of chaotic sky first!"


    Mo Ji North heart is also eager to try, he simply nodded.


    Then he watched Li Zhi fly to the chaos sky first.


    Mo Jibei finds that Li Zhi takes the first step quickly. He laughs and scolds,


    "What a mean boy!"


    But without hesitation, Wu Yin watched them fly away with a smile. There was no maladjustment in the divine consciousness. Anyway, she was the guardian animal. The so-called restriction in the air was a piece of cake for her.


    We are used to the crisis of the ancient god cemetery, and we are all used to the bad environment. For this kind of pressure, everyone does not pay attention to it.


    On the verge of reaching the top of the chaotic sky, a passage appeared in front of them. It seemed that Li Zhi could rush through it with more effort. He stopped not far from the passage.


    The rapid movement stopped in an instant. It took Li Zhi only a moment, but Mo Jibei behind him was unprepared and ran directly into the cave.


    He said in his heart, no!


    Then he used his energy to quickly create a defense layer for himself. As expected, there was a transparent shield three meters away from the hole. He directly bumped into it, and then flew back by a mighty force. Fortunately, he didn''t attack the shield. At most, he just shook it.


    Li Zhi looks at Mo Jibei, who is very embarrassed. He is proud of the result. He has known about it for a long time, so he stops. Wu Yin floats to them and touches the shield curiously. Then he passes through without any effort.


    Mo Ji Bei thought about it for a while and then he understood what was going on. He could not help but take a different look at the man who set up the shield. With such precise manipulation, his realm was absolutely high to a certain extent.


    Li Zhiyao swayed to the cave. He said with a smile: "brother Mo, things are not what you think. The guardian of the cave has put away the protective cover when he saw us."


    Mo Ji North showed a cold sweat on his head and laughed awkwardly. Then he walked in stiffly, and the laughter of Wu Yin appeared in the passage.

 Chapter 2741

    At this time, there was a lot of warmth in the cold atmosphere. When Mo Jibei walked into the corridor, he felt a strong aura, and his hands trembled. Li Zhi''s eyes were fixed on the distant shadow, which was Xuanyuan Xiaguang.


    For a time, Xuanyuan''s rays were much less. At this time, she looked at the familiar figure with tears and could not speak. She was afraid that he would cry as soon as she opened her mouth. Wu Yin curiously looked at the intersection of two people''s eyes. Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t know what to do and stood quietly watching.


    Li Zhi walks up to the beautiful woman. He can easily see that the archetype of the woman opposite is a Phoenix, which is very rare.


    In the fog hidden heart sour Liuliu thought, even in the rare can have her rare? She is the guardian beast!


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang rushes into Li Zhi''s arms, and tears flow down. She has encountered so many setbacks and tribulations, but she has not shed a single tear. But since she was with Li Zhi, Xuanyuan Xiaguang feels that she is made of water.


    Although she heard that Li Zhi was missing in the space wind storm, she almost rushed into chaos. If she didn''t believe that Li Zhi was still alive, Xuanyuan Xiaguang would have gone directly with Li Zhi.


    At this time, in her lover''s arms, the uneasiness in her heart also disappeared. Mo Jibei recovered from the spiritual baptism, and his eyes were opposite to Yu Wuji.


    He felt an unfathomable feeling from this man, and that depth made him want to have the feeling of fighting with the other side.


    Yu Wuji was also attracted by the outstanding supernatural demon king.


    There are demons in the highest heaven, but he has never felt so powerful.


    Yu Wuji''s immersed heart was also ignited. He had not met his opponent for a long time. The appearance of Mo Jibei made him have a strong will to fight.


    Compared with him, Wu Yin is much more low-key. She doesn''t want to let many people know that she is a god beast. She remembered the dispute that arose because of her.


    Although Yu Wuji saw Wu Yin, he didn''t notice that Li Zhi brought different women with him every time he came back. He was used to it. Anyway, Xuanyuan Xiaguang didn''t care about it. He mixed his own farts.


    The two people in the embrace separate. Xuanyuan Xiaguang looks at the ordinary looking woman in the rear. She has a amazing feeling in her heart. However, this feeling has disappeared, and then she becomes awed. She looks at Li Zhi and says: "is that girl with you? Introduce it


    Li Zhi looks at Wu Yin with a smile,


    "She, like my sister."


    I don''t know why Li Zhi doesn''t want others to know the identity of Wu Yin or the contract.


    Even Xuanyuan Xiaguang is the same. When Wu Yin hears Li Zhi''s words, she doesn''t refute it. When she sees Li Zhi calling her, she comes over gracefully.


    "I am Wu Yin and Li Zhi''s companion."


    Li Zhi looks back at Wu Yin and smiles on his face. It''s true that they are companions who will never leave. Xuanyuan Xiaguang hides his awe and says appropriately: "Hello, I''m Xuanyuan Xiaguang."


    Now Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s temperament, which has the appearance of the original experimental madwoman, Xuanyuan Xiaguang suddenly smelled a faint fragrance, that with the smell of blood, she smelled a little feel blood boiling, and such a long time of fatigue swept away, she looked at Li Zhi regardless of not asking.


    Li Zhi looks at the two people facing each other and guesses that Moji north and yuwuji must regard each other as their opponents.


    But they have been out of the tunnel for so long, and they can''t stand. People around them are very curious. Li Zhi is a little unhappy. After all, they are all regarded as monkeys.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang felt Li Zhi''s mood, and then said: "elder brother, this elder, standing for such a long time, let''s go back and talk about it. They must be very tired when they come back from outside."


    Wu Yin looks at every move of Xuanyuan Xiaguang and looks at Li Zhi, but Li Zhi shakes his head.


    He came forward and hugged Yu Wuji. At this time, the light flashed, and a small figure ran out from the east of Sirius battle armor.


    It''s Yuling who hasn''t been seen for many days. He salutes Yuling respectfully and looks at him admiringly. When Li Zhi was involved in the ancient god cemetery, Yuling lost contact with him.

 Chapter 2742

    Although Sirius armor can still be used, it can only use basic functions.


    Li Zhi is still worried about Yu Ling. Even when he comes to Chaotian, Yu Ling doesn''t wake up until he returns to zhigaotian and feels aura.


    Li Zhi looks at Yu Ling standing on one side and makes up his mind to go to the hut with Xuanyuan Xiaguang in his arms. Of course, this time he didn''t forget to call Wu Yin. Even if Wu Yin doesn''t feel it, she has the dignity to protect the beast and can''t wave it around like others.


    Since Wu Yin destroyed the manor by herself, her shadow has been printed in Li Zhixin. Li Zhi has regarded her as his sister, and naturally takes care of her.


    Mo Jibei and Yu Wuji have a good talk. They go to Yu Wuji''s residence together.


    Yu Ling follows them with Li Zhi''s signal. It''s hard to find a confidant, but Bei and Li Zhi are brothers of life and death.


    But he and Yu Wuji just met each other, but they became bosom friends.


    Their pursuit of power is surprisingly similar, which makes each other happy.


    They said a word to Li Zhi, and then left. At the same time, a touch of green aura appeared in the highest heaven. The elf who helped Li Zhi pick the jade green fruit was standing in a tree. He felt Li Zhi''s breath appeared again, with a trace of excitement in his expression.


    And when he felt another familiar breath, his face showed disbelief.


    The aura around the green Elf changed, and the elf murmured, "how can it be? How can the demon God King appear here?"


    Wu Yin watched Li Zhi holding Xuanyuan Xiaguang into their hut. She didn''t know why she was uncomfortable.


    Then an unusual wave appeared.


    Then Wu Yin said to Li Zhi, "I''m just browsing."


    After that, she ignored Li Zhi''s reaction and went straight to green Lingqi eyes.


    Li Zhi helplessly watched her leave and picked up Xuanyuan Xiaguang.


    Go into the hut until evening. Xuanyuan Xiaguang fell asleep tired.


    And Wu Yin didn''t come back. Li Zhi looked at the world inside him and found that the bean sprouts were still in the lotus. There was no sign of waking up. Li Zhi wanted to put on his clothes and go green.


    Although Douya is already a blood elf, her lotus is still a plant. Although I don''t know what it is, the lotus is nourished by the plant aura in Li Zhi''s body. Li Zhi guessed that only by absorbing enough energy can bean sprouts wake up. In the whole sky, only green aura eyes contain the most abundant aura of plants, and Li Zhi also thought of the last green Elf.


    He helped him to promise to help the elf. He went to the green aura and didn''t want to go to the fog.


    Fog hidden itself is the guardian beast, no one in the highest heaven can threaten her.


    Besides, she has a contract with Li Zhi, so she can''t get lost. Li Zhi guessed that she was too happy to play, so she forgot to come back.


    The aura eye is very close. Li Zhi finds the abnormality of aura, and his first reaction is to rush into the aura eye. Anyway, the green spirit helps himself.


    The aura eye is filled with green aura. Under the moonlight, the green is like a dream. Li Zhi feels the calm aura in the aura.


    Sure enough, the elf stayed there. Because he was too eager, Li Zhi didn''t find that there was a faint joy in his wild aura. The elf sat on the green jade fruit tree, his face was excited.


    When Li Zhi walked past, he found the familiar shadow elf with a big smile on his face. When Li Zhi found that the elf was intact, he was also happy.

 Chapter 2743

    The elf looked at Li Zhi with a smile,


    "Are you back? You seem to have changed a lot. "


    But then he found Li zhitou wave shaped demon clan mark, his small figure rushed to Li Zhi, light aroma, his little hand touched the demon clan mark, he said inconceivably: "how can it be? It turns out to be the long lost demon clan mark in the legend. No one can use this skill except elder tortoise. Have you met him? "


    Li Zhi was a little surprised. He put the elf on his shoulder and said, "you know a lot. Are you a demon?"


    The elf said with pride, "of course, I''m a demon clan!"


    Li Zhi knew that he should have been called a goblin.


    Li Zhi put him on the ground and casually asked, "what I promised you before has been done. You see me. Go ahead. What''s the matter?"


    The goblin quickly said: "I''m not good. I forgot what to tell you. My name is Ma Xiaogui. Just call me Xiaogui."


    Ma Xiaogui continued: "in fact, I want to... Ask you if you can help me find elder tortoise in the process of going out, but now you don''t need to. You have already met elder tortoise. As long as you are sure that elder tortoise is still there, that''s enough for me. Now I want to ask you a question, is the man who comes back with you the demon king mojibei?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "Oh? Little fellow, you are very powerful. You feel the news of the demon God King


    Ma Xiaogui said excitedly: "really? Is he really beyond the north? Is it off the seal? "


    Li Zhi then said, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    Ma Xiaogui took a deep breath and made up his mind,


    "Please show me him."


    This kind of thing for him, not only can let brother Mo know the news of the demon family, but also can help Ma Xiaogui, why not?


    After the appointed time, Li Zhi doesn''t care about the excited Ma Xiaogui.


    The purpose of Li Zhi''s coming here is to absorb aura and give birth to lotus. Before bean sprout wakes up one day, Li Zhi is not at ease. He promised bean sprout to help her find the elves. Now there is no clue, so we need to take a long-term view.


    Among the aura eyes full of vegetation aura, the place with the most aura is of course the central area.


    The place where green fruit grows is there. Of course, Li Zhi is absorbed crazily by Jiuzhan magpie nest. Ma xiaoguisi is not in Li Zhi''s behavior at all. He just sits in a tree and fantasizes about meeting the demon king. Li Zhi is immersed in the small world in his body for a moment. That red lotus with grass and wood aura is also excited to the extreme. Bursts of fragrance come from it, But then came a surge of excitement.


    In fact, Li Zhi also thinks that he is always fragrant, which makes people feel strange. Li Zhi comes here to absorb aura, on the one hand to wake up early, on the other hand to get rid of the aroma.


    He watched the movement of Honglian secretly.


    While carefully instilling their aura in the small world. The red lotus is swinging.


    Bursts of fragrance from Li Zhi''s body, Ma Xiaogui vigilantly looking at him, his face showed a strange smell.


    The smell of blood spreads slowly in the green aura, and almost all the creatures who smell it are ready to move outside. They approach the aura eye step by step, and stop hesitantly when they come to the edge.


    Li Zhi didn''t find out anything about the outside world. He didn''t know that after signing the contract with Wu Yin, he had the smell of guarding the beast. Originally alone in a place, Wu Yin felt Li Zhi''s breath. She found the restlessness of the surrounding creatures and rushed to the center of the riot without hesitation.


    Wu Yin probably understood something. It was probably the aroma of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi is probably the only one who can''t see through in the world. It''s so weak, but when Wu Yin first saw him, he thought he was the center of the universe. The shock still makes Wu Yin ripple in his heart.


    What''s more, Li Zhi''s body gives her a sense of intimacy.


    All these reasons together are the real reason why Wu Yin and Li Zhi signed the master servant contract. However, Wu Yin didn''t know how to do it, but she never regretted her decision. When she felt that Li Zhi was in crisis, she had a sense of anxiety in her heart. She didn''t even have time to think about it, so she ran into the aura directly.


    When she saw that Li Zhi was safe, she breathed a sigh, but then his eyes fell on the fruit tree.


    When he saw Ma Xiaogui, his eyes drooled.


    The goblin could not move after feeling the breath, and there was an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart.


    He almost thought he would disappear in the blink of an eye. Wu Yin reluctantly moves her eyes away from Ma Xiaogui, and then turns to see Li Zhi. She ignores Ma Xiaogui who is shivering. At that moment, she really wants to eat Ma Xiaogui. You know, she has become a natural and intelligent genius. It is absolutely a good tonic.


    However, it seems that Li Zhi next to him knows this guy. If he is eaten by her, he can''t explain.


    Wu Yin doesn''t want Li Zhi to hate himself.

 Chapter 2744

    At this time, Li Zhigen couldn''t feel the change outside. Naturally, he couldn''t know that his body was flashing purple and strange red light. The red light was the same color as the red lotus in his body, and it was getting stronger and stronger. Wu Yin sat beside Li Zhi, and his momentum leaked out a little bit. The animals wandering around were directly pressed to shiver and all fell to the ground, Ma Xiaogui''s heart is about to explode. He is closest to Wu Yin and bears much more pressure than others. Fortunately, Wu Yin takes back a little momentum when he sees his poor share.


    The red light on Li Zhi''s body seems to attract something, and the aura around him runs quickly.


    The green aura forms a huge whirlpool in the shocked eyes of Wu Yin, and Li Zhi is the center of the whirlpool. These auras rush in like Li Zhi''s body. Wu Yin frowns when she sees this situation. There seems to be some special shielding on Li Zhi. She can''t see through the situation inside, but it shouldn''t be a big deal to see Li Zhi safe and sound.


    Li Zhi has established a channel in his own body, in which aura can directly shuttle into the small world.


    The gorgeous lotus began to absorb the green energy crazily, and soon Li Zhi''s speed could not keep up with that of its absorption.


    Li Zhi can only continue to broaden the channel in the body until the whole body is rubbed and painful.


    Around the aroma is also very rich random, is the absorption of crazy energy.


    The energy in the aura eye is completely absorbed by this. At this time, the red lotus is just half opened.


    The plant aura in Li Zhi''s body immediately replaced the aura outside. Because the aura is produced by the green jade fruit, its quality is hundreds of times better than the aura, but the absorption speed of the red lotus is too crazy.


    Suddenly, Li Zhi couldn''t slow down at all. He subconsciously put his attention on the side. The aura of the green jade fruit trees around him seemed very majestic?


    Li Zhi instantly listed it as a target and began to absorb the energy of fruit trees crazily.


    Ma Xiaogui was shocked. He felt that the energy of the fruit tree under his buttocks was passing quickly.


    He was afraid that he would be implicated, so he jumped down immediately. He looked at the fruit tree with his aura disappearing, and felt that the gain was not worth the loss. However, he could not stir up the two people here, whether Li Zhi or the woman.


    So that Ma Xiaogui sat on the ground staring at the withered green fruit.


    Wu Yin also understood why the spirit of the little demon was so high. It was all due to the fruit tree. It was estimated that after Li Zhi absorbed the aura, the fruit tree would wither and die. This goblin has already cultivated wisdom, but without this fruit tree, its cultivation will grow very slowly.


    Out of compensation, Wu Yin takes out a small green pill and turns it into aura. He hits Ma Xiaogui''s body with his backhand.


    Ma Xiaogui felt that the growth of energy out of thin air made him surprised and said thanks to Wu Yin. The benefits of small pills far exceeded that of green jade fruit.


    At this time, Ma Xiaogui''s face was not half depressed.


    The green jade fruit tree is a little bit more than the aura eye. Li Zhi has absorbed the aura of the fruit tree. The red lotus in his body is in full bloom, and the bean sprouts are lying in the lotus. They look very weak. The body of the bean sprouts has changed, and the tattoos on those who were transformed into blood elves have disappeared.


    Blood red long hair has also become a mild light green.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what happened, but he knows that the change of bean sprouts should be a good thing.


    The lotus hidden in the bean sprout body, in her chest appeared a gorgeous blood red lines.


    Red lotus tattoo?


    Li Zhi knew that as long as the bean sprouts absorbed the energy, they would wake up automatically, so he let the bean sprouts sleep in the world.


    Li Zhihuan opens his eyes and sees Wu Yin sitting opposite him, looking at himself curiously.


    Because of the huge amount of energy absorbed before, Li Zhi''s illusions have disappeared. On his face, there are various colors of runes, such as Tianjie rune, flame Rune and demon family rune, which are like dahualian, but make him full of strange charm.


    All the aura around disappeared, and the green Hugo withered.


    Seeing that Li Zhi could not live, he felt a little guilty, but his face flashed away.


    Anyway, the aura here will recover. The green jade fruit has been eaten by itself, and the fruit tree has nothing to do with it.


    There was a trace of disapproval on Wu Yin''s face, and he said gently, "I know you do it for a reason, but you can''t absorb energy like this. The aura here can''t recover for a moment. There is only one green fruit in the world. You have absorbed all the aura, and now it can''t live at all."


    Li was very happy to find that the bean sprouts were almost awake, but the accusation in Wu Yin''s words made his face a little cold,


    "It''s none of my business. I won''t come here any more."


    In this way, Wu Yin had nothing to say. Li Zhi continued: "if you can''t stand it, don''t look at it. I am such a person, even if you are the guardian beast."


    Wu Yin looks at Li Zhi and turns to leave, revealing his incomprehension.


    She saw a lot of things in the world, but she was never criticized. So although Li Zhi''s words made her sad, she was very fresh.

 Chapter 2745

    Wu Yin thinks of Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s coquetry, jumps to Li Zhi and shakes Li Zhi''s arm. Ma Xiaogui follows. He has no aura to protect him.


    In order not to become the food of other creatures, he must follow Li Zhi. Moreover, Li Zhi has to take him to meet his idol mojibei.


    So no matter what, he will follow. Wu Yin has mastered the skill of coquetry. During this time, he has also found out Li Zhi''s temperament. As long as he doesn''t meet the bottom line, he will laugh it off.


    And super short, because of this, he has a lot of friends and subordinates love.


    Mo Jibei is very happy in zhigaotian.


    It''s like a fish in water, and the abundant aura nourishes his meridians. When Yu Wuji learns about the experience of the ancient god cemetery, he tries his best to make mojibei recover his peak strength. Only when mojibei recovers can he fight with him.


    Ma Xiaogui, who came back with Li Zhi, lives with Mo Jibei in yuwuji. He brings tea and water every day. He adores Mo Jibei so much that he also wants to go back with Mo Jibei to find his hometown. Ma Xiaogui has intelligence in the highest heaven, so he also wants to go back to the demon tribe, This race is very special. They were in chaos before they came into being.


    However, even if no one tells them, they will know a lot about the demon tribe. The plants, air and water are their tools to transmit information.


    Zhigaotian''s prohibition prevents their actions, but it can''t stop the flow of information. Because of this, Ma Xiaogui knows a lot of things outside. He is tired of zhigaotian''s life.


    In his heart, no matter how high the sky is, it can''t be better than the gathering place of the demon clan. As a demon clan, of course, he will understand Ma Xiaogui''s idea.


    It''s just that the spiritual plane is closed after all.


    He can''t trouble Yu Wuji for a special trip. Besides, the gathering place of the demon clan is very secret. Besides the adult friends of the demon clan, other people can''t find it, so this matter is delayed.


    And then Li Zhixin read a move, he felt like bean sprouts to wake up.


    He quickly came to Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s room and shut himself in the room. In the small world, he kept beating like a heartbeat. A sleeping bean sprout moved slightly.


    Li Zhi quickly released her from the small world and waited to wake up.


    He was eager to know what happened after bean sprouts absorbed the turtle''s blood.


    Because of his excitement, he didn''t notice that although Douya recovered from the inside, her body didn''t return to its original size. Her eyebrows trembled slightly, and then she opened her eyes. There was a trace of confusion in her emerald green pupils. She tilted her head and inquired about the surrounding environment. When she saw Li Zhi, she suddenly woke up, Cheering into Li Zhi''s arms.


    But her super small body makes Li Zhi unable to hold the bean sprouts in front of him.


    It''s only the size of a finger, with wings behind it. Bean sprouts dance around Li Zhifei happily, forgetting the fact that they don''t wear clothes and Li Zhi''s burning eyes.


    Although the body is very small, but the visual effect is breathtaking. Li Zhi swallowed and said rigidly, "what''s the matter with bean sprouts? How did your body become like this?"


    Bean sprouts flew to Li Zhi and said mysteriously, "Li Zhi, what do you know? Do you want to pass on the memory? "


    Li Zhi frowned, waiting for bean sprouts to continue.


    Just listen to bean sprout said: "people of certain lineage can inherit a lot of skills under specific circumstances. Only the demon clan and the elf clan have such skills."


    Li Zhiping said quietly, "do you mean that you have been passed on when you become like this?"


    Bean sprout nodded: "the moon elves are very special among elves. Because of this, the number of them is very rare. Originally, I didn''t understand that the queen of the elves is all the moon elves. I didn''t know what happened until I fell asleep."


    This situation has never changed. However, apart from bean sprouts, no fairy queen has ever turned into a blood fairy. Before that, they had just heard about the inheritance.


    This ability has been hidden in the moon ELF''s body until bean sprouts absorbed turtle''s blood, which broke through the memory in her mind.


    At that time, even bean sprouts were baffled. Although she wanted to suck up the tortoise, she couldn''t stop even if she didn''t want to. If Li Zhi hadn''t pulled her out, everyone couldn''t believe what would happen to her.


    When Li Zhi pulled her apart, she was confused for a moment. The only lotus growing in her body was the moon spirit. This lotus made the life of bean sprout different and could almost make her reborn.


    Li Zhi is very happy that the strength of bean sprouts has been enhanced. However, he is more concerned about whether the shape of bean sprouts can return to normal size. Now it can only be seen that it can''t be used


    Li Zhi expressed his doubts. Douya blushed and said that her body shape is like this for the time being. She can recover when she is upgraded to level 2 element spirit.


    Li Zhi is relieved to hear this. Douya looks at Li Zhi apologetically. In order not to have an impact on Li Zhi, she obediently enters the small world to practice and strive for an early breakthrough.


    There was another explosion not far away. Li Zhi was helpless


    Generally speaking, Li Zhi doesn''t object to what his women do, but everything about Xuanyuan Xiaguang is too dangerous. Every time he hears the explosion, Li Zhi is frightened.


    Although Li Zhi knows that Xuanyuan Xiaguang has the ability to protect herself, what she studies is very strange. He has asked Xuanyuan Xiaguang to give up the experiment several times.


    But looking at her fanatical eyes, Li Zhi couldn''t say a word. This explosion was bigger than the previous ones. Li Zhi rushed to the site quickly. At the beginning, there were many people around each explosion, but people would not be surprised when the number of explosions increased.


    At this time, there is no one near Xuanyuan Xiaguang. Li Zhi thanks everyone for seeing strange things, because the scene is so beautiful now.


    After the explosion, Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s clothes were gone, and his body was still dirty, but there was even more wild fun in it. Li Zhi said dryly, "are you ok? Are you hurt? "


    His hand is not honest in Xuanyuan Xiaoguang.


    Not a few times, Xuanyuan Xiaguang had no strength. She said, "are you really checking my injury?"


    Li Zhi smiles and rushes into the room with her in his arms.


    Soon after, the original movement began in the room.


    Watching Li Zhi and Xuanyuan Xiaguang rush into the room quickly, Wu Yin, with curiosity, stealthily enters Li Zhi and Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s room.

 Chapter 2746

    Fog hidden his body, see inside Li Zhi and Xuanyuan Xiaguang hehe, I don''t know why her body is also dry and hot for no reason.


    I wonder if people are the same as their beasts? Will there be actions to continue the instincts of future generations?


    At this time, Xuanyuan Xiaguang had immediately collapsed - fainted.


    Wu Yin was surprised to see that her figure appeared at this moment. Li Zhi looked at her stupidly, but she said to Li Zhi directly, "I want to do the same thing with you."


    With curiosity and stubbornness in his expression, Li Zhi said in a low voice: "that''s what you want, baby."


    Wu Yin quickly took off his clothes, and then pulled Li Zhi''s clothes down, followed by the original movement.


    In the process of their combination, the surging power entered Li Zhi''s body. The invincible power in Li Zhi''s body was crushed to pieces in an instant. The two gray energies in Li Zhi''s body cheered for a long time after they felt the polluted energy. In a moment, they were ten times stronger than before, Li Zhi''s original yuan Shen, who has not yet recovered, has given out a brilliant light.


    Li Zhi was pleasantly surprised. He understood that all this had something to do with the fog. The white and tender arm of the fog loomed in the bathroom.


    Li Zhi was stunned when he looked at Wu Yin''s face. Li Zhi had seen many women, no matter in the world of Fengshen or in this world. There were not many women who made him stunned. Wu Yin''s facial features were the same as before, but they had different tastes.


    It''s like she was a little wild flower on the roadside. At most, she was pretty. At this time, the fog was more lazy, and the whole person was shining. Maybe her appearance was not outstanding. Standing in the crowd, no one could even feel her. But now she is able to be found.


    Li Zhi realized that beauty can not be distinguished from facial features.


    He gently and carefully picked up the mist from the water.


    As for how to place Wu Yin, Li Zhi didn''t think about it for a moment. There was a big bed in the house where he lived. She couldn''t let Wu Yin soak in the water, so she could only put the sleeping Wu Yin and Xuanyuan Xiaguang on one bed.


    He can''t imagine what they will look like when they wake up. Li Zhi may even think of the consequences, but he can''t help but leave them here and go out of the room by himself.


    In the supreme heaven, Li Zhi felt two special energies in his body. He didn''t know when these two energies appeared.


    It seems that the last time they devoured the king of Tibet, they were in the body.


    Li Zhi didn''t know what the effect of these two air currents was. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. Unconsciously, Li Zhi went into the confused forest and saw this forest. He thought of jiaoguang.


    Jiaoguang is just a soul


    People''s bodies have become golden scissors. Thinking of this, Li Zhi goes deep into the forest. Jiao Guang is still sitting on the branch of the tree. He doesn''t have any spirit. It makes Li Zhi feel sad.


    He sat under the tree and said to him, "jiaoguang, I went to the ancient god cemetery and saw your body, but there was an accident... I didn''t bring it back. I''m sorry."


    Jiao Guang heard Li Zhi say that when he went to the ancient city cemetery, he almost fell from the tree in surprise, but at this time he was in a state of soul.


    Li Zhi wanted to take out the golden scissors from his body. He said, "Your Dragon ball has become a part of this thing. I can''t give it back to you now."

 Chapter 2747

    Jiao Guang seemed to be excited. He waved his hand,


    "Even if you give it back to me, it''s no use for me. Now you can practice it into a spirit, so that jiaozhu''s power can be maximized!"


    Li Zhi was surprised and said, "what did you say? Ghost? Isn''t it used by the soul? "


    Jiaoguang stepped back warily,


    "Who told you that? Bullshit, I tell you that qihun and jiaohun are different. Longzhu is given to you. Don''t make up your mind! No way


    Li Zhi said with a dry smile, "am I that obvious? Besides, can''t your soul fit into my Jinjiao scissors? And why did you go to the ancient god cemetery in those years? What attracted you there? "


    Jiao Guang''s eyes flashed a little gloomy and said: "I heard that the nine sons of the dragon were there. I wanted to see the real dragon people and went there. As a result, all the people who went there died. Only my soul ran out."


    Li Zhi is surprised. What''s wrong? Didn''t I eat that?


    Li Zhiqing cleared his throat, and then said, "well, Lao Jiao, you are a soul body now, and there is no room for development in zhigaotian. I think the underworld is more suitable for you. If I find a way to send you to the underworld, would you like to go?"


    Jiaoguang sneered: "if there is a way to leave, who is willing to stay here?"


    Huh?


    After a moment, he reacted. He rushed to Li Zhi excitedly and said aloud, "what did you say!! Do you mean you can send me away? "


    Li Zhi nods and looks serious. Jiao Guang calms down. He knows that Li Zhi is not a liar. He is too excited to speak.


    Since entering Gaotian, the rule here is that you can only enter but not leave. Jiaoguang is very depressed.


    He has the pride of the dragon people and likes freedom. Now he is making Gaotian like a prison.


    He had lost his old spirit for a long time. Now if he had the chance to leave, how could he not be excited? Looking at him like this, Li Zhi thought that if jiaoguang arrived in the underworld, he would be very helpful to him.


    Don''t look at Jiao Guang''s lack of attack power. When he becomes the Ming Jiao of the underworld, his strength will increase thousands of times.


    "When do you leave?"


    Put on the Sirius battle armor, Li Zhi said with a smile: "you can go at any time."


    Li Zhi doesn''t know whether the ban of Zhi Gaotian is aimed at the underworld, but now he has enough strength, and the ban won''t work.


    He opened the passage to the underworld, and then sent jiaoguang to the underworld. This process only took a little time. When the passage opened, Li Zhi''s Dementor bead moved slightly.


    It seems that he is very interested in the soul of the channel. Li Zhi suddenly remembers that there is such a hidden danger in his body.


    He sent jiaoguang to him, quickly closed the passage, and the Dementor Pearl was silent. If Li Zhi hadn''t cared about the Dementor pearl, he would have thought he was a delusion. Now that he had discovered it, Li Zhi couldn''t ignore it. He couldn''t stand it and threatened his life. He decided to have a good look at the Dementor pearl.


    After jiaoguang left, the confused forest became restless. Li Zhi doesn''t need to look to know that many evil figures are staring at him.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to these, there is no way to threaten his existence.


    When the breeze blows, Li Zhi doesn''t look at it. He waves his hand and a piece of meat slime that is thinner than the thread falls down.


    The most important thing is that the minced meat doesn''t change a little. It''s a moment''s effort to fly ash.


    The ill intentioned eyes disappeared.


    Li Zhi snorted and went back to the room where he and Xuanyuan Xiaguang lived.

 Chapter 2748

    If there is any place to make him feel at ease now, in addition to Lingqi eye, only Xuanyuan Xiaguang and yuwuji are left there.


    But Mo Ji Bei has already lived there for a while. There is a lot to say between them. No other place is more suitable than Xuanyuan Xiaguang.


    The eight magic weapons in Li Zhi''s body came into being after he came to this world.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to see any of them damaged. With such a mood, he went into the hut and swallowed his saliva after seeing the beautiful scenery in the bedroom. The fog and Xuanyuan Xiaguang huddled together and slept soundly. Their bodies were indistinct. It''s fantastic.


    Li Zhi shakes his head and walks into the hot spring. Li Zhi calls out the soul Taking Pearl and stares at it. At first, there is no reaction. As time goes on, the dim pearl appears a ray of light, wandering, panicking, as if begging for mercy.


    Li Zhi sneered and said to Zhu Zi with no expression: "are you going to come out by yourself, or do I use special means to let you come out, do you know my character?"


    The Dementor bead stops in the middle of the sky. After hearing Li Zhi''s words, it suddenly goes faster. Li Zhi waves his hand and the netherworld fire appears. This is a special attack on the soul. No matter what is in the soul bead, this kind of fire is powerful. As expected, it doesn''t shine. Then it jumps up and down, and a shadow reluctantly emerges from the Dementor bead.


    The shadow was floating and crumbling, as if it could dissipate at any time. Li Zhi knew that it wasn''t long before it appeared.


    It can be seen from the appearance of his appearance. Li Zhi takes away the fire in his hand, and then carefully looks at the shadow. It''s very light, and he can''t even see the human form, but his ability should be very low.


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, the power of chaos bounced into the shadow, and the shadow began to clear up.


    Li Zhi frowned and directly used soul searching technique to check the intention of the shadow. Although the process was very attentive, the shadow was still swaying. Li Zhi also understood the whole story and felt relieved.


    It turns out that this shadow is the consciousness that comes from the purification of the Dementor bead to a certain extent.


    It can also be regarded as the soul of an instrument. It has its own consciousness, but it cannot be separated from the subject. The real soul of an instrument is totally different from the spirit of an instrument.


    Yu Ling is the weapon spirit of Sirius battle armor, but he can exist independently.


    It can also be said that it is dispensable. Losing the spirit will make the magic weapon lose its power, but a magic weapon with spirit will become a waste after losing the spirit.


    The spirit is foreign, and the spirit is independent. His previous crises due to socialism were all caused by the spirit''s absence of spiritual consciousness. But this time, it''s different. The spirit came from ignorance and ignored the rich food.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yin''s power, it would be a terrible disaster just because he was greedy. Now that the reason has been found, things are much easier to do.


    Li Zhi took out a stone from the bracelet and poured it into the soul''s body.


    The shadow of the soul gradually becomes clear, and then wanders away.


    It seems to be thanking Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi was not ready to let him go. He said coldly, "I know you want to be stronger, you will become stronger with me, but I don''t want the last thing happened in the process of your becoming stronger, otherwise I will kill you even if I try not to make a fortune!"


    The shadow, shaking two shake, as if to say that he was scared.

 Chapter 2749

    Li Zhi didn''t care and said, "OK, go back."


    The shadow gradually faded, and the Dementor bead did not change back to its original dim appearance. The gold thread covered the bead, making the whole Dementor bead look more solemn.


    Li Zhi thought of the reincarnation beads that once engulfed the king of Tibet in this society. Did the spirit wake up at that time? Li Zhi cursed the local Tibetan king in a low voice. He was not so peaceful when he died and did so many things.


    Bean sprouts came out of Li Zhi''s small world and said with a smile, "Li Zhi, you also have guests! There''s still your smell on that man, though it''s getting lighter! "


    Bean sprouts wrinkled nose, and then the thief to the bedroom to see a face of schadenfreude.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help but be surprised. He immediately looked around and was shocked to find that there were several breath appeared here. Bean sprouts chuckled and penetrated into his body, leaving Li Zhi in the room. Then he remembered that there were still two people lying in the room. When he thought of those people from outside, his mind was in chaos.


    But the long separation made Li Zhi appear outside the house subconsciously.


    Take a look at them and hold them.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Xiaguang broke away from the embrace of the fog and went out in a daze. Seeing the scene outside, he was stunned.


    Li Zhi feels the breath of Xuanyuan Xiaguang. He lets go of the two people in his arms, and then waves to Xuanyuan Xiaguang. Yu Si looks at Xuanyuan Xiaguang with a ruddy face, and the fool knows what the relationship between the two people is.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang went to Yusi and said to them, "I''m Xuanyuan Xiaguang. Say hello to my sisters!"


    Seeing that she was so decent, they couldn''t be too mean and soon got together.


    I can''t see that they just met. Li Zhi pulls the greedy wolf over and looks at her face with tears.


    Helplessly said: "I said to give you happiness, but why always let you cry?"


    The greedy wolf smiles.


    "I am happy. These are tears of happiness. Can''t you see them?"


    Li Zhi gently held her in his arms like a sigh,


    "Although I should have been angry, I''m very happy that you can come. Come on in! Tell me about your recent situation


    Greedy wolf nodded, and then followed Li Zhi into the hut. When her eyes fell on Wulin, she was stunned. However, seeing Li Zhi''s embarrassed eyes, she felt a little sweet in her heart. It seemed that she still had a great position in Li Zhi''s heart.


    Greedy wolf considerate did not ask, conveniently put the body of fog hidden with a quilt, and then pull Li Zhi to another room, to another room, see the hot spring, greedy wolf''s face floating a lovely red cloud.


    Guess what''s in the hot spring.


    But Li Zhi didn''t notice the details. He took the greedy wolf and sat down beside the hot spring, then took off his shoes.


    Soak your feet in the hot spring,


    "How did you get here?"


    Greedy wolf began to explain that it was a coincidence that greedy wolf could come. Originally, they only needed to put the whole dark magic city on Troy.


    As long as they practice slowly, they plan to come out every day for a period of time to exercise. Their strength is growing crazily, and Troy shakes his head.


    This time is the day of Troy''s ascension. At the request of all, Troy and Xiaoshan go through the tunnel directly with dark magic city. It seems that everyone has come to the spiritual plane.


    When Li Zhi heard the news, his eyes turned dark.

 Chapter 2750

    The strength of greedy wolf can live in the commanding heights, but rolle... They have difficulty breathing here!


    In this way, they have to eat a lot of paste.


    Greedy wolf see Li Zhi''s mind, gentle said: "as long as with you, this is nothing."


    It''s deceiving to say that he''s not moved, but Li Zhi thinks it''s just too much nonsense.


    After learning that the dark magic city was arranged by Yu Wuji in his new house, Li Zhi quickly took the greedy wolf to the place where the fog hidden let people fall asleep, but this time the sleep time was a little long.


    In other words, the guardian beast itself loves to sleep. If it wasn''t for Yu Si who broke Li Zhi''s mind, he would find something wrong with Wu Yin.


    After that, there won''t be so many things. Some things are predestined by heaven. Because of this, Li Zhicai is determined to become stronger.


    Of course, these unknown things, see people, things become more and more complex, tearful people let Li Zhi say for a moment not to let them back to the first face.


    Li Zhi has been constantly pursuing the highest power, thus ignoring the people around him.


    The time for his own relatives to get together is too short, but they are hard to follow, which makes Li Zhi can''t bear to hurt them.


    When he saw the decreasing number of the iron guards, but they were still firm in their eyes, Li Zhi gave up the idea of sending the dark magic city back.


    Li Zhi stood up in the midst of all the women''s encirclement, came to the Tiewei army and said in a low voice, "I won''t say more about your decision. Now you can''t bear the spirit of the highest heaven. You are really strong according to your ability. I don''t want anyone to act recklessly any more."


    Li Zhi''s words were very impolite, but tieweijun still moved me.


    They understood the true meaning of Li Zhi''s words, and more than 2500 people answered in unison: "yes! Lord


    The loud voice, the heroic momentum of the sky, even pushed away the aura around the dark magic city.


    Li Zhi nodded with satisfaction. In addition to the fact that Wu Yin was still sleeping, Li Zhi and his women stayed together and called out the bean sprouts. After that, everyone screamed.


    Bean sprouts are so cute that people immediately accept her and protect her carefully. This is what Li Zhi likes to see. They get along very well, which makes Li Zhi very satisfied.


    In fact, Li Zhi is not clear because there are greedy wolves in the process of reconciliation.


    After a period of time, Li Zhi opened the dark magic city at a fixed time. Although the aura made people uncomfortable, it was bearable.


    When people can''t bear it, Li Zhi will close down quickly. Among the abundant aura, the strength of this group of people is also growing, which is unexpected. Moji north and yuwuji all praise their hard work. Moji north and yuwuji often give some advice, which benefits people''s cultivation.


    During this period, they spent almost all of their time on the aura of photography.


    When the greedy wolf''s strength goes one step further, Li Zhi gives the control of the dark magic city to the greedy wolf.


    However, for half a year, Wu Yin didn''t wake up. Li Zhi felt that something was wrong. He went to Wu Yin''s room and put his hand on her. After a while, Li Zhi released his hand dejectedly. He sat beside Wu Yin and touched her face pitifully.


    Although Wuyin is a guardian beast, they have signed a contract. Once there is something wrong with Wuyin, Li Zhi should find out.


    But the problem is that there is no problem with the contract!


    Just like sleeping, there is nothing unusual. Li Zhi can''t imagine that anyone in the world can hurt Wu Yin. In this case, Li Zhi is helpless.

 Chapter 2751

    Yu Wuji and Mo Jibei also came to check the situation of Wu Yin, but they didn''t understand.


    After all, the guardian beast only appeared in the legend.


    Before that, who knew the existence of the guardian beast, so even if yu Wuji broke away from the shackles of the rules, he still didn''t know what happened to Wu Yin.


    Ma Xiaogui checked the situation of Wu Yin and carefully put a drop of blood into Wu Yin. But at most, it made Wu Yin''s face ruddy and had no effect. On the contrary, Ma Xiaogui was dispirited after putting a drop of blood essence.


    Li Zhi can''t bear it any more. Now Ma Xiaogui is more like a patient than Wu Yin.


    Mo Jibei personally restored Ma Xiaogui''s vitality. Afterwards, Ma Xiaogui''s strength rose again.


    However, no matter what method was used, Wu Yin didn''t wake up. Li Zhi was a little anxious. During this time, he put Yu Ling beside Yu Wuji and gave him back completely.


    Although the power of Sirius battle armor is much less than that of Qi Ling, he took Yu Ling to let Yu Ling find Yu Wuji.


    Now that he has fulfilled his wish, he doesn''t want to embarrass Yu Ling like his little brother.


    Li Zhi has always been such a person. He is cruel to his enemies, but he always cherishes his relatives and friends.


    Now the greedy wolf is the elder sister among many women.


    Under the leadership of greedy wolf, people also comfort Li Zhi.


    Looking at the busy people, Li Zhi has nothing to say. He suddenly asks them to have a rest first, and then his mental energy enters the body of Wu Yin.


    It''s amazing that Li Zhi''s mental power has not been blocked directly. What he is doing now is helpless. When his mental power enters the body of Wu Yin, he is shocked by the vast energy.


    The energy of fog is not solid, not liquid, but pure energy. I don''t know how to describe it. In a word, it''s very shocking.


    Since he can''t wake up from a deep sleep, it must have something to do with his brain. Li Zhi''s mental power is rolling towards Wu Yin''s mental power. An invisible purple film blocks all of Wu Yin''s thoughts. When Li Zhi feels the inner energy, his face is very wonderful. At this time, there is a little disturbance in the five elements space in Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi can''t use the energy of the source of the universe, and can''t stop this situation at all. He can only watch the source of the universe in his body gradually resonate with the purple film on his head.


    The small universe in Li Zhi''s elixir field is constantly shining, and the stars are spinning and drawing a dazzling light.


    Led by the energy of the source of the universe, the light quickly penetrated into the body of Wu Yin and directly entered the head of Wu Yin. The film trembled twice.


    Then it shrinks into a small mass of energy. When the source of the universe wants to swallow the purple energy, the mass of energy quickly becomes a fog and hides in the body.


    Li Zhi recovered his mental power and gently looked at the energy that was very similar to the source of the universe. Then he was surprised to see that the energy turned into a brilliant fireworks. In the fireworks, a person''s face appeared with a smile, but it could not hide his indifference. Although it was only a projection, he just stood there and seemed to control the momentum of the whole world.


    Li Zhi sat in front of the bed and blocked the fog. When the man saw Li Zhi like this, he showed disdain and seemed to laugh at him. He suddenly said, "I know you are curious, why can I control and protect the beast, but I don''t have much time. Let''s play a game. As long as you can find me, I''ll tell you all the things you want to know, And I know you want to get rid of the shackles of the rules, you find me, you can achieve the desire, of course, I hope you see me is strong enough, otherwise I will kill you

 Chapter 2752

    The serious man in the expression was not joking at first sight, and then his figure became lighter and lighter, but the smile on his face was still clear. A fierce attack suddenly appeared behind Li Zhi, and the fireworks were broken. Li Zhi quickly turned back to see that Wu Yin looked depressed. Because of this, Li Zhi didn''t see the embarrassed look on his face in the fireworks.


    He put all his mind on the body of the fog hidden, and his hand walked back and forth on the fog hidden,


    "Are you all right? You''ve been sleeping for half a year. If it wasn''t for my mental exploration, I couldn''t find out your physical condition."


    There are many questions in Li Zhi''s mind. Who is this man? Why are you so tough?


    Wu Yin shook his head. If she didn''t enjoy the passion at that time, how could that person succeed?


    However, Wu Yin would not say such a humiliating thing. Just because of this, that person became enigmatic in Li Zhi''s mind. Bean sprouts flew out of Li Zhi''s world, and her face was very ugly. It''s like something terrible happened.


    What does Li Zhimeng think of,


    "Bean sprout, is it your prisoner?"


    Bean sprout nodded and said: "although the appearance is different, but the breath is the same, I''m sure he is definitely a person, but I don''t know why he wants to imprison me, I haven''t seen him before!"


    Li Zhi shook his head,


    "There is no reason in the world. Strength decides everything. If you are not as good as others, you will be bullied. But you still need to find this person. Maybe you can find the news of your people."


    Bean sprout didn''t say much, nodded, then flew back to Li Zhi''s small world and began to practice.


    Li Zhi finds that Wu Yin has nothing to do and leaves quickly. Soon Xuanyuan Xiaguang and Wu Yin wake up and say hello to each other.


    They have already known the relationship between Wu Yin and Li Zhi, and they also know that Wu Yin is the guardian animal, so their attitude towards Wu Yin is not only intimate, but also respectful.


    In this world, the strong are always respected. Wu Yin''s strength can help Li Zhi. Just because of this, all the women are grateful to Wu Yin.


    Li Zhi left the dark magic city alone and walked slowly to the confused forest.


    The forest existed before the arrival of yuwuji. The beasts in the forest were aborigines. After Li Zhi killed a beast last time, the beasts reached an agreement.


    Let Li Zhi travel through the confused forest, thinking that the person mentioned by Douya before is the murderer who imprisoned Douya, that is to say, he is the person who created this continent.


    Li Zhi didn''t understand what the man wanted to do. Why did he say he wanted to go to him?


    Moreover, it is more difficult for Li Zhi to find out that this person''s appearance is different every time.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi was surprised. Why would he want to find that person?


    Has that man unconsciously guided his mind?


    Li Zhi''s power of chaos wandered away, and his mind was quite clear. He looked up at the sky exposed from the crevice, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Li Zhi did not allow anything, anyone, anything to control him without knowing it!


    No matter what the purpose of that person is, there is no doubt that that person has triggered Li Zhi''s taboo.


    It not only hurt Wu Yin, but also controlled your own thinking. Although Wu Yin was not hurt, no matter what, Li Zhi would find the person and eliminate the threat. Since the other party could control Wu Yin unconsciously, he could control others.

 Chapter 2753

    Li Zhi''s mind is very firm, but he is still inadvertently on the road. In any case, it is imperative this time.


    But the premise is to improve his strength. Although he can live happily with a group of women, Li Zhi has not delayed his practice, but the speed of improvement is far less than Li Zhi''s requirements.


    His eyes turned to other places. There are many mysterious places in zhigaotian, many of which are visited by yuwuji. In order to recover his strength, mojibei naturally explored them in zhigaotian.


    Every time I come back, I''m scarred, but there''s no doubt about my strength.


    At the beginning, Li Zhi set his eyes on those places. However, after Wu Yin whispered some words about Pediatrics, Li Zhi decided to change his mind. Wu Yin signed a master servant contract with himself. No one except Li Zhi knew Li Zhi better than Wu Yin. Wu Yin said those things were not suitable, so it was unnecessary to go.


    But all of a sudden, I thought of them all the time. They walked through the jungle in the ancient god cemetery. When they crossed the jungle, they already knew where it was.


    Maybe he can improve himself in that place.


    Li Zhi always said to do what he wanted. This time, he didn''t let anyone follow him. Even the bean sprouts in his body were left behind by him. Looking at the worried eyes of the people, Li Zhi laughed confidently,


    "Don''t be like this. Although there are many people who are better than me in this world, I won''t make him feel better if they really offend me. Don''t worry, I will be safe."


    Fog Yin helplessly looking at a group of women with tears, is to experience it, how do they like life and death?


    Among them, the greedy wolf is the strongest. He said to Li Zhi, "go home, I''ll take care of you. Come back early."


    Li Zhi nodded and stepped into the channel of chaos. Bean sprouts flew to Wu Yin''s shoulder and said: "just experience. Why do you leave me here?"


    Fog hidden bean sprouts to bomb fly, and then no nostalgia to the dark magic city.


    Rawl said angrily in the back: "sister Wuyin! Don''t you worry about big brother going to such a dangerous place? "


    Wu Yin: "why am I worried?"


    Rolle took a cool breath,


    "Aren''t you big brother''s woman? Don''t you love him? I''m wrong about you! "


    Yu Si said quickly: "don''t make a fool of yourself, Raul! There must be a reason for sister Wuyin to do so. Don''t make a random guess! "


    Wu Yin sneered,


    "You are really strange. Hey, why are you sad? It''s not life and death. Don''t you believe he can come back safely? "


    "Of course not," said rolle with wide eyes! He must come back


    After saying that, she also responded, looking at Wu Yin awkwardly, showing a flattering smile.


    The mist faintly turns around,


    "It''s just a little more experience. Why can''t he finish it? That''s not qualified to be my man. Of course, if I''m not strong enough to be worthy of him, that''s what you think, right? "


    This sentence is heartless, but it represents her point of view.


    In a world where the strong are respected, it''s normal for Wu Yin to have such an idea.


    People speechless back to the dark magic city, all began to practice madly.


    It''s not suitable for Li Zhi to go north, but it''s the best place for them to enhance their strength.


    Now it may be reluctant, but so many of them should be able to take care of each other. Mo Jibei didn''t say anything after listening to the people''s ideas.


    However, it is obvious that Li Zhi is kind to him and is the one he wants to follow.


    It is inevitable to get hurt in the process of practice, but he does not allow anyone to be in danger of his life.

 Chapter 2754

    Fog hidden idle stay in the dark magic city, however, as long as careful observation, she will from time to time not angry.


    Before in her careless circumstances, someone designed to frame her, no matter what, she hit the tone.


    This time, there are also encouraging factors for the laissez faire of Li Zhi.


    As a guardian beast, Wu Yin is proud. She can''t help but fight back when she encounters this kind of thing.


    However, since signing the master servant contract with Li Zhi, her strength has declined.


    Only when Li Zhi becomes strong can she become strong.


    Although Wu Yin likes a peaceful life, she doesn''t want to be bullied.


    The iron guards have been able to walk out of the dark magic city. After they appeared, Gaotian brought a panic.


    It is unique for so many people to enter the sky at once.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Wuji''s sake, maybe the people in the highest heaven would have destroyed them directly.


    Because of this sense of crisis, people who are extremely slack begin to practice, and they do not want to be followed up.


    Yu Wuji didn''t think of such a thing.


    However, he is also happy to see this situation. Only under pressure can he be motivated. Most of the people in zhigaotian are lazy in practice, so the strength of the people in zhigaotian will be lower and lower.


    Compared with those who can leave at any time in chaos, they have lost momentum, but the arrival of the iron guards has changed everything.


    Every morning there are shouts and slogans for exercise, which make everyone''s blood boil.


    They unconsciously follow the schedule of the iron guards.


    However, after so many years of vigilance, the iron guards have been extremely arrogant.


    Their habit of eating hot food didn''t change either, so those spiritual beasts suffered in the sky. When the iron guards were able to get out of the dark magic city, the first thing they visited was the confused forest.


    All kinds of traps emerge in endlessly, and strange mechanisms make people unable to adapt. The wild animals in the confused forest are in crisis. For the sake of life, they can only hide further away.


    Of course, the traps are not made for nothing. The iron guards are very experienced. Even those with high strength in the supreme heaven are envious. Of course, these traps are not aimed at wild animals. Many people are also effective.


    I don''t know how many people fall into the trap when they walk. Although they are powerful, they can''t detect the hidden traps. Just a straw ring makes a person hang for a long time. If he doesn''t break the straw ring by force, he may still be hanging.


    They forget the crisis because of their superior life.


    Maybe it''s hard for them to exert all their strength when they are facing the enemy. With a small plot, they have so many shortcomings.


    People in the highest heaven soon found that the culprit was the iron guards in the dark magic city.


    They came to the door in a fierce manner, only to find that they couldn''t get in at all, and all kinds of revenge came.


    The strength of both sides has also doubled. Surprisingly, the traps designed by the people who think they are gentlemen are more insidious than some of the guards.


    Everyone is working hard to be strong, and Li Zhi is no exception.


    He came to the ancient god cemetery through the channel of chaotic sky, but found that the surrounding environment became different. The earth elements scattered from the Xizang invaded the whole continent, and the sky turned yellow.


    At this time, the elements in the air seemed to recognize Li Zhi, and they cheered when they saw him coming. Li Zhi moved, and then quickly came to the ancient god battlefield.

 Chapter 2755

    The traces of the previous war are still the same. The traces of that war are gone, but the skeletons have disappeared. The skeletons of Jue Tiancheng are gone. After a while, Li Zhi guessed that it was the God of laziness who did it.


    He didn''t understand why the God of laziness was picking up some skeletons of Jue Tian Cheng.


    But these are not important to Li Zhi. After thinking about it, he wanted to use his whole body''s energy. The light rain and dew floated by, like gentle wind and drizzle. Li Zhi used spring breeze to transform rain, and the heavy rain covered the whole continent.


    On the battlefield, the soil gradually faded its reddish brown, revealing a mellow yellow soil.


    Even that trace of resentment has been smoothed under Li Zhi''s emotional rules. Li Zhi looks at the still desolate, but reveals the vitality of the mainland, with only a trace of fatigue on his face.


    For Li Zhi, besides fighting, it was the first time that he made full use of his energy. However, when he saw the changed mainland, he was very happy.


    Without juetiancheng, the ancient god cemetery, which is always in the daytime, is still very safe. Li Zhiru is surrounded by the elements of earth. He has walked all over the continent.


    He carefully found a lot of remains, including a fragment.


    This fragment in the invasion of soil elements can also see the above words, fool all know, this is absolutely not every product.


    Seeing that the characters are very old, none of the characters Li Zhi knows is similar to this one.


    After Li Zhi returned to the cave where they lived, he found that the cave had changed.


    The stones that connect the two continents seem to have become smaller and eroded.


    Li Zhi was shocked and quickly came to the stone, which had already appeared when it appeared from the mainland.


    There is no wear and tear, but now there is wear and tear. Is there any change in the ancient god cemetery?


    Li Zhiyi thought of the powerful soul in the ancient god cemetery for a moment, and his look was dignified.


    In any case, this matter is caused by socialism, and he can''t just ignore it.


    Thinking of the possible disturbance caused by those powerful souls and the possibility that his relatives and friends might be hurt, Li Zhi''s heart became more firm. He quickly went through the stone and came to another continent, that is, the continent of night. After that, he carefully set up an array around the stone. Since Li Zhi signed a contract with Wu Yin, The breath of his body carries the breath of some divine animals.


    When Li Zhi went through the jungle, those strange and powerful beings did not dare to move at all.


    Of course, the way they look at Li Zhi is not friendly.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to talk to them now. He frowns and finds the place where he met elder GUI. The last time they found it, it was because after GUI Yannian sent them out, there was a big pit on the ground.


    Li Zhi looked around and found that only the plain in front of him could have a huge manor. When your body was blocked by a barrier invisible to the naked eye, he knew why GUI Yannian had sent them there.


    The border was unexpectedly strong.


    Li Zhi does not believe in evil and uses his powerful energy to collide. As a result, in addition to making him dizzy, there is no change in the border.


    Not even a ripple appeared. Li Zhi used all his strength to his fingertips, but in an instant he was bounced back.


    Li Zhi''s body trembles slightly, and Sirius battle armor appears on him. After all, Sirius battle armor can penetrate the border, any border can.


    After Li Zhichuan passed by, he saw the ruins of the manor.

 Chapter 2756

    When Li Zhi came over, he was determined to smash the border with his own strength when he went out from the cemetery.


    When they left, they had already sealed and completed the seal array.


    But I don''t know what happened when the traces of soul corrosion appeared on those stones.


    In the passage where they are going to the highest heaven, and then they come here, the irradiation can make those souls dare not come out, which is also the reason why the positive appearance of the highest heaven is still preserved.


    But it''s because of those unknown powerful souls that the place has changed. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s coming in time, even Gaotian didn''t know what powerful monster would appear.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want these souls to come out and wreak havoc on the world.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know how these souls broke away from the seal, but he doesn''t know how strong he is.


    But he knew that no matter what method he used, he would nip the threat in the bud.


    The soul just came out of the seal, and there is no way to supplement the soul in this place. The energy strength must be greatly reduced.


    This period of time is the best time for him. If he drags him out, the situation will be serious. The first person to suffer should be chaos heaven. Li Zhi thinks of this possibility and quickly goes to the cemetery.


    The cemetery is still dead, and the seal reinforced by Li Zhi and Mo Jibei is still intact.


    The magic weapon to explore the existence of the soul, of course, is the soul pearl.


    Li Zhi stood at the edge of the cemetery and carefully released the Pearl, then attached his consciousness to the Pearl. After the last lesson, the Pearl evolved.


    Although his consciousness is not perfect, he also knows Li Zhi''s character and knows whether he is a threat.


    He even uses Li Zhi''s ruthless character. If he is really disobedient, Li Zhi will really destroy Dementor pearl.


    Li Zhi''s divine sense flies to the top with the soul Taking Pearl. He clearly looks at the huge seal array composed of countless seals in the whole cemetery.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi realized that what they had done was wrong.


    They just make up for the loose array and don''t care about other abnormal arrays.


    At that time, there was no problem, but after a long time, the energy in the seal will dissipate. Their approach should be to break the balance of the whole seal making method.


    That soul should have escaped from weakness.


    Li Zhi takes back the Dementor technique, and then closes his eyes to use the chaotic energy. A feeling of connecting to heaven and earth appears in Li Zhi''s heart. Li Zhi carefully observes the energy flow around him, and a concentrated look appears on his face.


    Only in this way can we feel the desolation of the cemetery, and even the sadness and indignation of those souls who have been sealed. There is a sense of the end of a hero and a sense of pride.


    Li Zhi''s mental strength resonates with the surrounding emotions. Li Zhi did not expect that he should have a special resonance with the ancient spirits around him. The rotation speed of the gray air flow in his body is accelerated, and the picture appears in his mind, which is one big battle after another.


    Li Zhi opened his eyes and looked around him. His eyes fell on the northwest corner, where Dementor bead just stopped. At this time, a sigh sounded.


    The sighing voice contains countless desolation and helplessness.


    Li Zhi is silent, but sneers in his heart. He wants to see what this thing is for. The soul running out is very interesting.

 Chapter 2757

    A thin figure appeared in the light of Dementor pearl. The figure was a young woman, very beautiful, but Li Zhi''s expression did not change. Seeing Li Zhi''s disdain for himself, there was a bad look on the woman''s face.


    Obviously, the seduction failed. She reached out and waved away the Dementor bead, then floated to Li Zhi.


    Ten meters in front of Li Zhi, she stopped. It was not that she didn''t want to move forward, but that Dementor bead released an energy to stop her. Li Zhi said coldly, "I don''t know how you escaped, but go back to the place you should go, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    The soul had no idea that Li Zhi would say that. She gave a sad smile,


    "Where should I go?"


    It''s so weak that people want to take care of it, but Li Zhi has no influence.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll seal you again."


    The soul was choked by Li Zhi''s words and couldn''t speak. Her expression was still moving. There was a flash of murder in her eyes and she said softly, "I don''t want to go there! If you have the heart, blow me to the dust


    Li Zhi showed a strange smile and said, "good!"


    Before the other party reacts, Dementor pearl will lock her. Even if this soul has been sealed for countless years, her energy can''t be underestimated.


    It can''t be eliminated by the soul taking pearl alone. Li Zhi takes out the magic knife.


    The energy of the light attribute is most suitable for ghosts, but it is also the most effective way to restrain these powerful souls.


    When Li Zhi took out the magic knife, a trace of fear flashed in each other''s eyes.


    Li Zhi cut the soul in front of him with a sneer. The soul of the ancient god screamed angrily.


    A harsh voice was disgusting.


    Li Zhi''s eyes were fixed for a moment, and his spiritual power ran into the ancient god''s soul without hesitation. The soul under the control of Dementor bead was even dimmed a lot.


    The spirit of the ancient god became gloomy, she said coldly: "boy, you dare to hurt me, do you know who I am? I am the demon God muyue. "


    After hearing her words, Li Zhi gave a sneer,


    "You thought you were the original demon God. Now you are just a ghost!"


    Because Li Zhi''s words met her pain, his face became extremely ferocious, and then he collided in the restriction of Dementor bead, and Dementor bead also found that it could not support.


    Li Zhi doesn''t hesitate to take back the soul Taking Pearl. He decides that he won''t let Mu Yue die easily. It''s too cheap for her.


    After Mo Yue gets out of trouble, he rushes over like Li Zhi. He seems to be desperate. He doesn''t even care about the fart magic knife in Li Zhi''s hand.


    Li Zhifei quickly put away the Dementor bead, and the bright energy of the magic knife surrounded muyue.


    A stream of liquid came out of her body, which began to corrode the energy of Bi mo Dao. When Li Zhi saw this, his spirit appeared.


    The red lotus fire in the Yin and Yang wheel quickly rolls on the body of muyue.


    Mu Yue screamed and looked at Li Zhi''s yuan Shen, who was a emperor.


    She murmured, "how can it be? How can your God be the emperor of man


    The red lotus fire gradually burned her disguise, revealing its original ferocious and terrifying appearance. She touched her face, and her eyes were crazy,


    "You ruined my appearance, you ruined my appearance, I killed you, I will kill you!"


    Li Zhi does not care to throw a nine netherworld fire to burn his soul.

 Chapter 2758

    Let the other party''s voice cry more miserable, Dementor bead also happened to appear at this time, Li Zhi frowned, watching Dementor bead absorb the soul of Mu Yue, and then threw it in the red lotus fire.


    Dementor beads keep rolling in the fire of honglianye, but Li Zhi can see that it is the result of Mu Yue''s soul stirring in Dementor beads. Li Zhi calls back Dementor beads and throws a nine ghost fire among them.


    Dementor bead has been maintaining the moon god, but she can''t get rid of it, and nine netherworld fire keeps burning her, has been making her suffer. There was already thinking ability in the soul of soul Taking Pearl. At this time, he came up with the idea to torture Mu Yue.


    It can be seen that the evil mind is the same as his master.


    From the beginning, Li Zhi discovered Mu Yue''s bad intentions, not only in the cemetery of the ancient city, but this guy also seduced Li Zhi to make up his mind to destroy him. The worst woman of Li Zhi was better than Mu Yue.


    Although I like beauty, I don''t refuse all who come. Who is the woman with him?


    Li Zhi, a schemer like Mu Yue, won''t like it. Besides, she thinks Li Zhi wrong.


    Li Zhi won''t be merciful just because of a woman. In fact, muyue is not so easy to deal with. Her strength before her death has been strong to a certain extent. It''s a pity that Li Zhi''s magic weapon has destructive restraint on her soul.


    Moreover, muyue''s strength was also suppressed in the graveyard where the ancient god became the great ancient god.


    Li Zhi knew that the victory of the war was a fluke, but victory was victory. He took a look at the ancient god cemetery around him.


    A trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, and he said in a loud voice: "I know that there are many people who are unwilling to be sealed here! But your soul is too strong, if you really come out, it will cause disaster, I offended again! If I can find the seal, everyone will give you an account! "


    Li Zhi''s words caused a riot. The ancient god''s graveyard was filled with sand and rocks. The seal appeared signs of collision during this period of time, and soon returned to calm. If it wasn''t for the previous riot, who could have imagined what happened before?


    Li Zhi took a look at the peaceful cemetery and didn''t say much. He closed his eyes, and the chaotic force in his body slowly flowed, calming the resentment around him. More than half of the mainland covered by this cemetery, Li Zhi felt that he was a little weak.


    All kinds of energy are used by Li Zhi, constantly repair the seal, the seal is finally completed, Li Zhi opened his eyes, eyes deep incomparable, after all, Li Zhi did not hesitate to leave here.


    At this time, the fragment in Li Zhi''s hand, which was found in the ancient god cemetery, gave off a ray of light.


    The light flashed away, too fast to be noticed.


    Li Zhizou walked to the border. With a smile and a wave of his hand, he opened a passage on the border.


    As far as the sky is concerned, Wu Yin seems to see everything of one, and a smile appears in her eyes. Light said: "as long as you can fully grasp the rules, you can become the master of the rules, and even..."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the sky and said, "let me see if you can do it. I hope you don''t let me down, master."


    With the passage of time, the growth of the iron guards has attracted everyone''s attention. The whole sky is full of vitality. Even Rohr can''t resist the iron guards. They are worthy of the iron guards now,.


    Even Wu Yin began to be interested in the iron guard and took over the training, followed by the inhuman training.

 Chapter 2759

    In fact, in the eyes of the Tiewei army, these training and past experiences are nothing. They have survived a hundred times more cruelty than this. It is easy for them to say anything as long as they become stronger.


    They have their feet in the dense forest of the highest sky, and they have their feet in the swamps. The aura has been absorbed by them. It''s incredible for Wu Yin. He really can''t understand that human beings have reached the limit. Why do they still inherit it?


    What are their beliefs that support them?


    Fog Yin can''t understand this kind of thing, so she will always stay in this space, suddenly she thought of what, and her face is gloomy.


    However, a little wave made her look happy. The rest of the people also felt the wind blowing and lost the mist. These people immediately understood what had happened. Luo Er also wanted to go with the mist. But Yu Si said, "it''s good for us to wait for him here."


    After that, all the people sat at the door, only rolle was not happy and pouted.


    Everyone knows that in fact, Luo Er is still too young. Normally, she is at most a minor child of the blood clan. Fortunately, she is kind-hearted and soon becomes cheerful.


    Wu Yin comes to the front of the passage, showing a trace of expectation. Li Zhi''s figure appears at the entrance of the cave, and Wu Yin rushes over without hesitation.


    Li Zhi catches her and feels the other party''s affection. Li Zhi also shows his joy.


    When Wu Yin and Li Zhi were combined, they were out of curiosity and with the mood of trying. At the beginning, her feelings for Li Zhi were not like now. At that time, she was just a simple friend, but now her master and servant are different. She has produced something called love spreading in his body.


    Of course, she didn''t notice all this, but it doesn''t mean Li Zhi can''t see it.


    Besides, Li Zhi and Wu Yin''s motives are also very simple.


    At the moment when Wu Yin destroyed the manor he designed, Li Zhi engraved her shadow in his heart.


    Li Zhi forgets her identity, but just likes her.


    This mood let fog Yin also feel. The benefits of their contract are also reflected. They can understand each other''s wishes without saying anything more.


    Li Zhi put his arms around her, and there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes,


    "Let''s go home."


    Wu Yin widened his eyes, and then his face showed a happy look. I don''t know when, they all have a home.


    Wu Yin goes back with Li Zhi''s arm in his arms. Li Zhi is surprised to see zhigaotian''s change along the way.


    But he''s happy with the change.


    The Tiewei army plays a decisive role in this matter. He has always adopted the policy of tenure development. Tian Weijun has been established for such a long time, and he has never interfered much. In addition, the Tiewei army''s attitude towards him is iron and firm.


    So no matter what they do, Li Zhi will support it to the end.


    Li Zhi and all the women meet again. When he and the greedy wolf are together, there is an absent-minded expression in his eyes. The greedy wolf asks: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi took out fragments from the space,


    "I got this from the ancient god cemetery. I think it has any special meaning, but I don''t know this word. I asked Douya, but Douya said I didn''t know it."


    The greedy wolf took the fragment and shook his head. The words on it were very strange, and she had never seen them. However, she advised, "don''t think about it. You''ll know when it''s time."


    Greedy wolf looking at Li Zhi, do not know why to tangle this.


    Then she thought of something,


    "Brother Yu Wuji and brother Mo Ji are well-informed. Maybe they will know the origin of this fragment. Why don''t they go and ask together then?"


    Greedy wolf''s character has always been very straightforward, is a do it as you say.


    Li Zhi didn''t object either. After they gave the dark magic city to Wu Yin, they went to Yu Wuji''s hut.

 Chapter 2760

    On the other side, Yu Wuji seemed to feel something.


    He was talking with Mo Ji Bei, and his face showed a sigh. Mo Ji Bei''s Xiuwei had recovered. When he saw Yu Wuji''s appearance, he immediately found Li Zhi''s trace. However, when Li Zhi''s breath was completely different from before, he seemed to have a certain momentum.


    Compared with him, Yu Wuji is much worse. Mo Jibei is surprised, but then he reacts that this time Li Zhi has another adventure!


    Mo Jibei is happy that Li Zhi has become stronger, but he also affirms his own idea. Seeing that Li Zhi is about to enter here, Mo Jibei suddenly covers the whole house with his powerful momentum. Yu Wuji is eager to try. When Li Zhi goes in, he feels a huge momentum pressing on him.


    He quickly protected the greedy wolf behind his back, and then he was still unafraid of facing the momentum. He quickly found out the gap in the momentum, and then easily went through.


    Without any hindrance, he went inside, and Mo Ji Bei was so surprised that he could not help laughing,


    "Good boy! These days have been so long and growing up so much. I thought you would be too happy to be homesick in gentle village. How can you come here? What''s the matter? "


    The greedy wolf''s face is a little red. She stands behind Li Zhi in a graceful way, respectfully salutes Yu Wuji and Mo Jibei. Li Zhi nods to him, and then the greedy wolf leaves to chat with Xiao Shan.


    Li Zhi casually sat on the chair next to him, took out the fragments and said, "yes, it''s something. Two elder brothers, what''s this?"


    Li Zhi puts the fragment in his hand in front of Yu Wuji. After Yu Wuji takes it, there is a trace of meditation in his eyes. He tries to input some energy, but there is no reaction.


    Yu Wuji gave it to Mo Jibei. He thought it was something he had seen before, but he couldn''t remember it. When Mo Jibei took it over, he felt a little familiar. He poured his energy into it, but still didn''t respond. Mo Jibei took it to him and looked at the ancient words on it, which were a little older than the oldest words he knew.


    But the more he looked, the more he felt that he had seen it somewhere.


    Looking at their expressions, Li Zhi knew that there should be a play. Maybe they don''t know what is written on the fragment, but they must have seen similar words.


    He asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any clues?"


    Yu Wuji shook his head,


    "Only feel familiar, where do you get it from?"


    Li Zhi was a little disappointed to hear this,


    "I also found it in the ancient god cemetery. When I got to that place, a guy who bathed in the moon ran out, and the ancient god cemetery was in a mess."


    The North frowned,


    "How can it be? Didn''t we reinforce the seal when we left? "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Yes, we have strengthened the seal, but we joined one by one, but the seal is a whole array. Our energy drives in and makes the energy of the seal out of balance, so this happened."


    Mo Jibei suddenly turned his head and told Yu Wuji about the situation in the ancient cemetery. Yu Wuji sighed,


    "It seems that this person is definitely not simple because of the interlocking array."


    Li Zhi is silent. Of course, it''s not simple. How can the people who created the three continents be simple? Yuwuji surprised people when he created Kurosawa.


    But it is in the spiritual plane that this man created three continents directly.


    And it has opened up a new plane out of thin air, which has already made people feel that the mountains are at a standstill.


    Mo Ji Bei was also silent. He naturally knew how tough the people who trapped him were. Although he was not convinced, he had to admit that he could not have done such an earth shaking event, and his job seemed to be just destruction.

 Chapter 2761

    Mo Jibei didn''t want to create in the past. He just wanted to be stronger.


    This time when he came back from the ancient god cemetery, Li Zhi obviously changed a lot. He didn''t ask Mo Ji Bei and Wu Yin about that person. He knew that with his own efforts, he would meet that person sooner or later.


    The gray air flow in Li Zhi''s body seems to feel Li Zhi''s idea, and it runs quickly. An imperceptible energy follows his hand into the debris.


    Yu was very surprised to see the floating fragments in his hands. The words on them jumped out and danced.


    Yu Wuji felt a familiar energy from Li Zhi. Almost at that moment, he was sure that Li Zhi had mastered the rules, just like him.


    The joy in my heart is incomparable. Yu Wuji has just come to realize that the mastery of rules has nothing to do with the height of strength. It doesn''t matter as long as you have a thorough understanding.


    The process of gaining strength makes it easier for people to understand the rules. They all want to get rid of the rules and are very happy to see each other''s achievements.


    The so-called lonely for them.


    It''s the happiest thing in the world to find an opponent who matches his own strength. Li Zhi''s eyes are fixed on the fragments, as if from the dancing words, he knows what he doesn''t understand. A feeling of enlightenment comes out of his heart, and a picture appears in his mind.


    It''s an old gate. The door slowly opens, and then there is another world. Li Zhi''s attention is attracted by the pattern on the door. The traces of vicissitudes seem to have experienced countless years.


    The strange lines and words don''t fit in with the fragments. Li Zhi knows that the door has something to do with the fragments in his hand, combining with what he knows recently. This fragment is a key to leaving the highest heaven.


    He came back to see Yu Wuji and Mo Jibei looking at him. He immediately laughed apologetically and said what he saw. Mo Jibei shook his head,


    "It''s impossible. As far as I know, this spiritual plane has been forced out. There are many planes in the world, but this is basically the highest one I can be sure of."


    Yu Wuji looks at Li Zhi thoughtfully. He thinks what Li Zhi says is reasonable. If they are in the highest plane, where are the people who create this plane?


    Li Zhi took back the fragments. He didn''t argue with Mo Jibei. He believed that if he found the remaining fragments, he would know what was going on. Li Zhi stood up and said hello to Mo Jibei and Yu Wuji, and then left. Mo Jibei seemed to think of something to stop him. He said excitedly, "I remember where I''ve seen this thing. There is a relic in Zhigao tianhuangze, I went in when I was curious, but I found this thing in the ruins. "


    Hearing Mo Jibei say so, Yu Wuji also remembers where he is. After telling Li Zhi the location, he watches Li Zhi leave in a hurry.


    After that, he rushed back to the dark magic city and said to all of them, and directly set foot on the barren forest.


    I didn''t expect to meet tieweijun on the way. Li Zhi looked at Yuan Tiangang''s tired appearance and felt guilty. He went forward to ask about the situation. Yuan Tiangang told Li Zhi what they had gained. When Yuan Tiangang just fell into Li Zhi''s hands, he felt thoughtful.


    Then he handed a pendant around his neck to Li Zhi. There was a trace of joy in his eyes. When Li Zhi took the necklace, he was shocked. It was part of a fragment!

 Chapter 2762

    Seeing Li Zhi, Yuan Tiangang said, "when we were training in the wilderness, we met a relic. There were many fragments like this. I saw that the fragment was special, so I asked each of my brothers to wear it with ropes and put it around their necks for a memory. I didn''t expect to help my Lord


    Li Zhi didn''t know what to say with the fragments. When the iron guards returned to the dark magic city, more than 2500 pieces of fragments gathered in Li Zhi''s hands. Yuan Tiangang had experience in this matter, so Li Zhi asked him to piece them together.


    Of course, Li Zhi will not stay out of the business. He forgets to eat and sleep and works with Yuan Tiangang.


    It''s been three months since they finished. Li Zhi looks at the incomplete piece in the middle and frowns. The middle piece is very special. It''s a bit like a dragon.


    What did Li Zhi think of? He looked for it from the treasure he got from jiaoguang. He remembered that there was a treasure with a unique ring in it, and the ring had such a shape.


    He found the ring from the pile of treasures, and then threw all the things to Yuan Tiangang. He carefully took down a dragon from the ring and put it in the center. The light flashed, and the fragments instantly combined with a huge key, which covered the whole square.


    Li Zhi strenuously set it up. From a distance, it would be like a stone tablet with a desolate atmosphere.


    Strange breath flashed through the gray air in Li Zhi''s body, and his mouth sent out some syllables that he didn''t know what to say. The people who came were shocked to see this situation. Douya resolutely entered Li Zhi''s small world, while Wuyin looked at the key strangely.


    He looked at the crowd and put his hand on Li Zhi''s back. The same syllable appeared in his mouth. Wu Yin''s expression was serious, as if he was doing some ceremony.


    From the moment she saw the fragments, she knew that there would be such a day, but she didn''t expect to come so quickly and suddenly.


    The clear sky suddenly appeared thick clouds, high sky, hanging sun seems to be bitten, quickly disappeared, twinkling stars also appeared, those stars fell on Li Zhi.


    Let his whole person become sacred, iron guard stood behind Lao Tzu, his eyes showed a fanatical light.


    Yusi understood that maybe they were facing the parting again.


    It''s just different from the past. They think it''s a long time to get together after this time, and the pride surges up in people''s hearts.


    His women won''t be easily defeated. They will firm their pace again. Wu Yin''s face appears dignified. The greedy wolf goes up to help. Her refined energy rushes to Li Zhiyong unreservedly. Wu Yin''s face lightens and then continues to sing.


    A huge gate appeared in the starlight.


    As like as two peas on the door, the words in the door were identical. The syllable in the fog was gradually accelerating. The greedy wolf''s face became pale. Several others rushed forward to help and support it. At this time, the door fell slowly in the eyes of all the people. Besides fog and the bean sprouts that entered Li Zhi''s small world, several other people were forced to step in the hind legs, and the iron guards formed an invincible form of humiliation.


    The door seemed to be full of people and confrontation. The pressure of blinking increased several times, and the blood vessels of the iron guards burst open. In the blink of an eye, everyone was bleeding.


    As if feeling the firm pressure of the iron guards receding, Li Zhi''s dark purple light appeared. The key in front of him quickly became smaller and flew to the door without hesitation. As soon as Wu Yin''s face relaxed, he fell to the ground and watched Li Zhi leave.


    Li Zhi wants to wake up when he enters the door. He takes down the key and throws it to Wu Yin.

 Chapter 2763

    Then, without any resistance, he was sent to another world by the power of the door. At that moment, the door closed.


    Wu Yin looked at the key in her hand. She didn''t expect that Li Zhi would have such a move. The color of the door became dark blue like the night sky. At the same time, Wu Yin''s eyes also became dark blue.


    The evil spirit burst out.


    "If he''s a little bad, he''ll destroy his accomplishments, and I''ll make you disappear from the world!"


    Then the gate disappeared, and fog Yin looked at the key in his hand with a smile.


    No one thought that once Li Zhi threw out the key, the fool might not know that if it was an important thing to maintain the stability of the passage, Wu Yin''s face felt a trace of moisture. She touched it and found that she was in tears.


    Greedy wolf and others hear the words of Wu Yin, see her now like this, can''t help but heart tremble, after a long time, Luo Er will fog Yin pull up light said: "I believe he''s OK, you don''t have to worry, he is our man, you have to believe he has confidence."


    What he said was right. The greedy wolf quickly cheered up, and then arranged the iron guards to heal in an orderly way.


    Wu Yin''s heart trembled slightly. She looked at the people around her. She felt more and more like a person. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    However, all the people are working in an orderly way, and it seems that they are not affected by unexpected events.


    But their hearts are more and more firm.


    However, Li Zhi was in extreme danger. After he threw the key to the eaves, he found that something was wrong. There was a riot in the peaceful passage, and the space storm came. He couldn''t resist it at all. You only used the last bit of strength to open the Sirius battle armor and randomly fell into a coma. The violent space storm hit him, and soon the backing of the Sirius battle armor was broken.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Zhi''s body increased countless scars. At the critical moment, the channel suddenly recovered calm.


    I don''t know what happened. Li Zhi''s tough body began to repair those ferocious wounds. However, at this time, a kind of colloid was secreted from the channel. The colloid penetrated Li Zhi''s skin. After a moment, Li Zhi''s body ignited and was killed. The colloid is full.


    At the other end of the passage, there is a green light. Li Zhi''s spirit of vegetation lights up, and then the colloid outside the invisible space is absorbed, and litchi''s body floats out. Even so, he is in a coma.


    Those alternations seemed to be alive. Li Zhi''s body was moving in a muddle. When he wriggled to the gray air, he suddenly shivered. When the colloid rushed to the magic weapon in the Yuanshen, the magic weapon suddenly became dull.


    ¡­¡­


    This continent is divided into three empires, including the sunset Empire, the inviting moon Empire, the cangxing Empire, and the sun, star and moon Empire, which make a place where the three empires intersect extremely prosperous. Even if the war is fierce, the three empires will not affect this village.


    The village is very peaceful. In those days, the martial saints of the three empires once felt that they were all the strongest in the Empire. Because of this, in memory of the three martial saints, the three empires of sun, moon and star signed a contract to establish a central neutral zone here.


    The mainland advocates force, and the businessmen here have a high economic status. After all, they hold the economic lifeline.


    The scale of Luoge village is getting bigger and bigger, and it is almost catching up with the city. The people here are basically engaged in B & B business.

 Chapter 2764

    Businessmen from all over the world come from other places. The annual auction Festival is coming. This time of year is the busiest time in the village. Many roads are full of people and cars.


    The buildings in Rogge village are full, waiting for Xiao Si to help the owner locate.


    Li Zhi carries a body of animal skin and walks into the house of the village head of Luoge village, audobel, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. Audobel kindly looks at the young man. He picked it up from the mountain with satisfaction in his eyes. He looks at the young man and knows that he is absolutely extraordinary. How can he be a simple person if he can test the forest so deeply.


    He was only a junior swordsman at this age.


    Li Zhi put the animal skin in the room and sat down. The whole person was a little silent. The village head said, "you''ve worked so hard. Is Li Zhi dangerous¡°


    Li Zhi shook his head.


    After more than three months in this world, he can only lie in bed at the beginning, and now he can exercise hard. Only he knows that it is different from any plane he enters. This is a brand new world, where he only believes in his own hands and does not believe in God. This world seems very ordinary, but Li Zhi can never feel a place here.


    No power in his body can be used, and he can only survive here with the power of his body. This world is a world of dancers and businessmen. The monarch here is a martial arts genius or a business genius. The race is different. There are no elves and no orcs. All of them are human beings. This world is purer than any civilization he has ever been to.


    Maybe he is used to the bloody fighting world, so he is not adapted to all this.


    The runes on his face have disappeared, and the runes on the corners of his eyes have disappeared. However, the mark of the demon clan left by elder tortoise has been kept all the time. When he first lost his energy, Li Zhi couldn''t adapt to all this.


    Fortunately, he was not born to admit defeat, even if the gravity is more than dozens of times, but he worked hard to exercise, blood vessels burst, so he continued to exercise, because no matter where he was, he spoke by strength.


    Of course, at that time, his strength was just like that of a big tree.


    Li Zhi is very touched. Even without the power of the flesh in his body, his body is strong. However, I didn''t expect that his body would be equivalent to an intermediate swordsman at most in this world.


    It''s a bit incredible for him. Even if he''s in a different position, his strength can''t be so different, can it?


    He was always curious about what he had experienced and what happened behind the door.


    The village head picked him up. He was also very knowledgeable, but he didn''t know anything about the plane.


    Of course, the village head is also curious about his strength. He never thought of interrupting those pure gold trees. The pure gold tree is the unique tree of the trial forest, and no matter who can hit the next branch.


    This kind of tree grows one inch every ten years and loses one branch every 100 years.


    If you can catch the branch before it falls to the ground and keep it from being stained with mud, it will not decay. Every section like this is priceless. After all, not everyone can bear the weight of pure gold.


    Just a small inch of branch has more than 3000 Jin.


    It was strange to see Li Zhi''s behavior, but when he walked in, all the trees hit by Li Zhi left traces, and all the funny became shocked.


    It''s incredible that human beings can leave traces on the tree of pure gold, no matter who can''t do it?

 Chapter 2765

    It was at this time that the village head began to pay attention to everything about Li Zhi. Beyond his imagination, Li Zhi, who had difficulty walking, went into the forest to hunt slowly through exercise.


    Li Zhi''s progress shocked him. If he firmly did not believe in the existence of God, he must feel that he was blessed by God.


    However, he also knew how hard Li Zhi worked. When he saw one with blood all over his body, he was shocked. He just began to guess the origin of Li Zhi.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t adapt to this continent. The blood vessel ruptured.


    But when Li Zhi asked him questions, he was sure that his guess was dumb?


    This young man doesn''t speak much at ordinary times, unless he thought Li Zhi was dumb at first when it was necessary. Only later did he know that Li Zhi couldn''t speak here. Life was very difficult when he didn''t know the language. The village head naturally taught him the language. In just three months, this guy had mastered all the languages.


    Moreover, the accent is authentic, and the language of the three empires is not good, because the sunset empire is a commercial empire, and it is also the most economically developed area in the whole mainland. In order to make the commodity circulation, most people use the language of the sunset empire as the common language.


    If Li Zhi''s energy is not bound, soul searching can be learned directly. He has mastered three languages in three months. Now he has no problem communicating with other people.


    The skins he got from the forest of trials when he came back from Japan have always been very popular, because the recovery he got is very complete, which is a technical problem.


    However, Li Zhi is not satisfied with his state. He must find out why he is in today''s world.


    Not only the small world in his body can''t be used, but also his mental power is sealed, the bracelet can''t be used, and the ring can''t be used. Otherwise, he won''t walk with the animal skin. This world is a very simple one.


    Businessmen value credibility, and no one tampers with the goods, so Li Zhi''s income is still quite large. However, he feels that there is something missing. It''s like living in a dream world, no matter where there are disputes.


    Inevitably, all the people are trying to maintain the peace of the village.


    Li Zhi also knows the small world of bean sprouts in his body. If he can get in touch with bean sprouts, he can know a lot of things. But now all the energy in his body is blocked except the gray airflow. Li Zhi decides to leave the village after the auction to find a way to recover his strength. The most important thing is that he can recover his strength only when he recovers his strength, Opening the door again, they could keep in touch even on different planes. Li Zhi was relieved to know that Wu Yin was in good condition.


    The last time he opened the door, it cost him and Wu Yin a lot. He must find out what the event was. It seems that people here only know that this is a continent, and no one wants to go outside the mainland. Is this the way of this continent?


    Li Zhi began to exercise after selling his hide. His way of exercise is different from anyone else. Even the village head has never seen such a heavy-duty running abusing himself. But is it necessary to run with such heavy things on his back?


    Looking at the heavy things that crush people, he is very frightened. He thinks that Li Zhi''s way is to pull out seedlings and encourage others. But people do this every day. Every night, the other party will sit cross legged for a whole night. He doesn''t sleep, which makes the village head even more strange. Is it difficult to say that he won''t be paralyzed when he is cross legged?

 Chapter 2766

    Li Zhi practices with his knees crossed every night. Of course, he sees the village head peeping at him, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t know what he''s doing, although his mental power can''t be used now.


    But he also has to continue to exercise. Li Zhi is very patient with such things. Strength is generally obtained through hard work, but no one found that the gray energy in Li Zhi''s body has gradually reached the same frequency as the movement of the world. Li Zhi has gradually mastered a special rhythm and seems to have some invisible rules.


    Li Zhi felt that his actions and actions would affect the people around him. Originally, Li Zhi had been exposed to the rules, and he didn''t use them very well in this place, so he didn''t pay attention to them at all. He just kept training every day. After several months of meditation, Li Zhi knew that his thinking was clear and his ears and eyes were sensitive, Although he still did not feel the emergence of mental power.


    However, such progress has let him know that the recovery is not far away, and the auction Festival has finally come.


    Li Zhi learned from the village head that a very interesting thing is that the cangxing empire is a lost place. There are many mysteries in this empire, including a special mysterious race.


    They are always in the dark star Empire crisis, and then solve the problem, strange disappear, this race is called the holy race.


    Whether they believe in the existence of gods or not, the cangxing Empire has always worshipped their ancestors in the altar. It''s one of the most wonderful empires. Moreover, the Empire of the sky is a wonderful work. It is the only one of the three empires that has an altar. The imperial altar is not for sacrifice, but purely for holding an emergency meeting.


    No one knows the exact location of the place. Because it''s the top secret of their empire.


    Li Zhi stares at the sky Empire and estimates that there is something hidden in it.


    As the village head, he was very busy during this period. He not only had to deal with the seats in the auction, but also the people who came and went. The village was full, even his family was full.


    There are a lot of businessmen here. This year''s auction Festival is more lively than before. Of course, it has something to do with the discovery of the treasure left by Wu Sheng. Businessmen come for profit, but no one wants to take it for themselves.


    They just miss the demeanor of Wu Sheng. Li Zhi actually scoffs at this kind of thing. In contrast, he is more willing to turn himself into a Wu Sheng than to look forward to something left by the dead.


    Karon, a warrior who lives in the village head''s house, is very surprised at Li Zhi''s calmness. He thinks that sometimes Li Zhi is cultivated, and he must be very powerful. If the village head''s house is not allowed to use force, he must ask Li Zhi to compete with him.


    Karon is a warrior who came from the yaoyue Empire, and his family has no savings. This time, he came as a bodyguard. Although a junior warrior can''t play much role, Karon''s character makes him very loyal. This time, the bodyguard task was introduced by his friends. Karon thinks that Li Zhi is very powerful and direct.


    He thinks that Li Zhi wants to be his best friend, and Li Zhigen doesn''t care about him. However, Kalon is born with a weakness. He doesn''t care about Li Zhi''s indifference to him. Instead, he sticks to Li Zhi and makes Li Zhi annoyed. The auction fair is a tour for merchants all over the country. When auctioning goods, only the third day is the final day.

 Chapter 2767

    All the people were waiting for the third day. Li Zhi helped the village head do the registration work in the auction house.


    There are some rare treasures registered. He has seen more rare treasures than the village head has ever eaten. He doesn''t care about wandering among the diluted treasures in the hands of those people. Nothing can move Li Zhi. This also let the village head confirm Li Zhi''s extraordinary. He was careful and let me put a bottle on the bracket.


    Always looking at his cautious action, slightly frowning, the knife is an ordinary steel knife.


    But why did the village head regard him as a treasure? Is it clear that it''s the sword used by wusheng? Li Zhining found that after careful observation, he guessed that the knife was the same as what he saw. It was nothing special.


    Maybe people are interested in meaning.


    The movement on his hand quickened a little. At this time, Li Zhi''s eyes fell on a worn-out sheepskin manuscript. The sheepskin manuscript had no special edges, even some wear and tear, and the handwriting was not clear, but it attracted Li Zhi''s attention.


    The village head pays attention to his work. When he finds Li Zhi pause, he immediately looks at the detailed parchment manuscript of Li Zhiduan. He does not dare to touch the fragile manuscript at all. It may be broken once he touches it.


    The village head''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. Everyone felt extraordinary to get this manuscript.


    It is said that the original wise man inferred something from the remnant scroll left by the wise man in the legend. However, it was because people could not accept it at that time that the wise man left sadly. No one knew where he had gone, but as time went on, his inference was verified one by one, and people began to pay attention to this man.


    His manuscript came out of nowhere. Almost everyone was looking for the complete manuscript, but because of the war, there was only one manuscript left, and the others were missing.


    The strength of Li Zhi''s body is shining.


    The village head came to him and naturally introduced the origin of the manuscript. Li Zhi thought of the original high priest, and immediately became more curious about the manuscript. They would soon begin to figure out how to get the manuscript into their hands.


    Later, I was depressed to find that the money in his hand seemed not qualified to read the manuscript.


    Although his harvest in the city''s forests is still rich, those incomes are not enough for the businessmen who come here specially.


    Li Zhi is used to being a rich man and doesn''t care about the money.


    It''s just that when he used money, he suffered a lot. There are very few crystals in the world. Just use the space ring to take out any one of them. They are priceless. But now Li Zhi is like a man who can''t use it while guarding Baoshan, and Jinshan is useless.


    Of course, Li Zhi will not rob, so Li Zhi is quite depressed now, and the auction is gradually starting.


    The competition is fierce. From different countries, they represent the Empire, so no one wants to show weakness, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more intense. In order to ease the atmosphere, the Sharing Alliance added some dances in the auction. Li Zhi watched the people blush and feel disgusted. He unconsciously exudes a dull atmosphere, and people around him feel short of breath, I don''t think the voice is getting smaller.


    Even the waiters who pass by Li Zhi are very careful for fear of getting into trouble.


    Li Zhi soon found out this point. With a slight movement, everything around him suddenly recovered. However, the change in this moment aroused the observation of those who wanted to.

 Chapter 2768

    Li Zhimin sharp aware of the eyes on his body, he looked at the past impolitely, only to see a man dressed but wearing a veil. I can''t help feeling disgusted.


    A man should look like a man.


    At this time, the auction happened to take out the sword used by Wu Sheng. The whole venue was quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at the sword with an exclamatory look, as if diluting the treasure. Li Zhi''s confirmed knife at this time was an ordinary one.


    Li Zhi looked at the people looking at a knife fanatically, with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    I don''t know that his every move is observed by the people who are watching in the dark, but who has been watched will always be dissatisfied.


    Li Zhi''s eyes looked at the people who peeped at him, and soon a greeting came from the crowd. Then it seemed as if nothing had happened, and a trace of bright red blood came out from behind the veil.


    The guard near the masked man was shocked. The man waved his hand, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t care to spit out a mouthful of blood. He just sat and watched other people as soon as possible. Li Zhi felt that he had been able to initially gather his mental strength. He was a little excited. He didn''t pay attention to the masked man''s eyes, just tried his best to exercise his mental strength.


    Soon he felt that his mental power was exhausted, and the reason for his excessive use of mental power was dark. Could it be that the masked man suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Zhi in shock, and he clearly saw the man standing as before, but he could not feel the existence of this man.


    This is impossible for the warrior.


    He became more and more interested in Li Zhi. He explained a few words to the people next to him, and then focused on the auction. Soon he was short of a guard. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see any difference at all. In this environment, no one would care about the super large environment around a guard, and everything couldn''t affect Li Zhi. Li Zhi understood the secret of mental power.


    In a moment, his mental strength had recovered, and it was a little more than just now.


    Li Zhi slowly uses his mental energy to circle around his body and finds the colloids in his body. He doesn''t continue to explore, since he knows the key to the problem. Just solve it.


    What he wants most now is the manuscript of a wise man. Li Zhi wants it at all costs. He has a feeling that the manuscript must have something to do with him.


    The masked man was distracted. When Kung Fu turned his head again, Li Zhi''s figure disappeared.


    In his heart, he was shocked that the guards around him were all at the level of senior swordsman, but no one found out how Li Zhi left. Although he didn''t know how such a person could appear in this village, he had listed Li Zhi as the number one observation object.


    Li Zhi unknowingly caused a trouble for himself, but he was not afraid of trouble. At this time, the village head was auctioning the manuscript. Li Zhi suddenly stopped him. The village head was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In Li Zhi''s hand, there are several gold coins on the crystal. The exquisite carving on it makes the village head of aoduobei''s eyes straight.


    He carefully put down the fragments, and then took over several crystal coins with exquisite shapes. He couldn''t believe the pure crystal and the towering carving, which made people marvel. He gently raised it and reflected colorful light in the sunlight.

 Chapter 2769

    There are a lot of treasures in Li Zhi''s bracelets, but the value of these crystal coins in this place has been able to withstand the fragmentary manuscripts of the wise.


    At this time, he gave the crystal coin to the village head of audobei in order to get a place in the auction. Soon there was a voice of impatience outside, and the village head woke up. He looked at Li Zhi meaningfully, and then a person came to arrange the safest place in the president''s venue. The manuscript auction was naturally delayed.


    The next auction aroused everyone''s interest and they watched nervously. What appears in the hands of village head Audrey, people come to Xikou to cool off. The masked man looked at the shining crystal wall with fascination, and he called out a sky high price without hesitation.


    It''s just that all the people present are not simple characters. Of course, it''s impossible to let such treasures be handed over to others. They almost forget that they are here to grab the manuscript of the wise man. They focus all their attention on this beautiful crystal.


    The bright light makes people crazy. In the mainland, crystal coins are extremely luxurious. Only a few people know the secret, and these people are naturally important figures in the Empire. At this time, the three crystal coins have reached the sky high price.


    Even the weapons of wusheng are not so expensive, and the hands of village head audobey are shaking. Although he thought of this situation, he did not expect that crystal coins are so popular.


    Those businessmen have given up bidding because they know that the current price is not affordable. So what they are still bidding for now must be a battle among the representatives of the three empires.


    The ordinary people in Pingtou naturally did not know what the royal family was fighting for. They could only stare at the crystal coin with greedy eyes, and then left.


    The masked man''s eyes were still calm, and the other two people who confronted him were not so calm.


    Li Zhi can almost be sure of the origin of this mask thickening. Except for the sunset Empire, no one is so rich and powerful.


    A trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. Originally, the ultimate goal of this group of people was the remnant manuscript of the wise. Because of a small episode, the original intention was changed. Li Zhi drank juice leisurely.


    His elegant movements make him strong and superior. Even if he is dressed in coarse cloth, the waiters dare not underestimate him. They have never seen anyone with noble demeanor than Li Zhi.


    Even those nobles are not as elegant as Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s hands have grown calloused, but they are still white and slender. He is very satisfied with his state. In a way, Li Zhi is nostalgic.


    Li Zhi took out another crystal coin from the bracelet and let his forearm rotate and roll on his finger. The charming action made the female attendants obsessed. These women could constantly make Li Zhi wink, but Li Zhigen didn''t pay attention to it.


    Finally, more than 35 million of the three crystal coins were sold at auction, and everyone was boiling.


    This is the highest price in the auction.


    One unit of money here can make ordinary families live for about three months. You can imagine how fierce the competition is this time. Li Zhi began to get excited. This time, he was for the manuscript of a wise man. He didn''t care how much money he had just auctioned. Three crystal coins fell into the hands of the sunset empire. Only after this stop, the sunset established the country, There''s no manuscript left.


    The auction price just now is the tax for the two years since the founding of the country by the setting sun. The following manuscript has not unexpectedly entered Li Zhi''s hands.

 Chapter 2770

    He quietly left when the auction was boiling, and he bought it out with 35 million yuan at the beginning of the bidding.


    But his identity was designed by the village head, and no one disclosed it.


    His performance not only attracted the attention of the sunset Empire, but also attracted the attention of the representatives of the other two countries. The masked man said with a smile, "it''s interesting. It seems that the person who bought my manuscript is the one who took away 35 million of mine. Is the manuscript that no one understands so important? So much money. "


    The guard around him whispered, "the origin of that man is very suspicious. Do I need to investigate?"


    The masked man waved his hand and a trace of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    The meeting is finally over. Li Zhi returns to the village head''s home, but Kalong doesn''t come back. Li Zhi takes advantage of this opportunity to explore the scroll of sheepskin in front of his eyes with his newly recovered mental power, which is like the mental power of tentacles. He spreads out the manuscript horizontally. The familiar fonts on the manuscript make him stare. Li Zhi has learned the culture of demon tribe with Douya and mojibei, In front of me, this manuscript actually records the words of the demon clan.


    Li Zhi is very familiar with this kind of writing because of Mo Ji Bei''s relationship. There is nothing recorded on it. It only records the beneficial things of the owner of the manuscript in the mainland. The missing between the lines is a little sad.


    Li Zhi is shocked. Is this the gathering place of demon clan?


    After thinking about it, he felt that his inference was wrong. If it was true, Mo Jibei should know the existence here, but it was obviously not the same place as the gathering place of the demon clan.


    After touching the air, the manuscript of the wise man began to break. Li Zhi carefully collected the fragments, showing a trace of firmness in his eyes. The form of the demon clan was secret. With this manuscript, I''m afraid they couldn''t find their hiding place at all.


    Anyway, Li Zhi decided to collect the remaining manuscripts first, and then decide what to do later. After integrating the auction, the village head took time to talk with Li Zhi. When he saved the young man, he had a broken coat and a bracelet on his body. Where did the crystal coin come from?


    When the village head thought of Li Zhi''s extraordinary performance, he felt that people were too mysterious. Would the mystery affect the peace in his village?


    The sunset empire is the northwest part of the continent, where mountains and rivers rise and fall.


    Surrounded by mountains and rivers, there is a vast plain, where the sun sets to build the country.


    Making the economy of the sunset Empire very stable in the war, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Li Zhi walked to the capital of the country where the sun was setting. As early as half a month ago, when the auction ended, he had already left the village. It was nothing else. He just didn''t want to give the village head any more trouble.


    Li Zhi, who has been wandering on the edge of life and death, knows the truth that every man is innocent and has his own sin. If someone knows that there are three crystal coins belonging to him, there will be endless troubles. Although the village head is powerful, he can''t compete with the whole country.


    After reading the manuscript, Li Zhi simply left his savings to the village head, then left the village and went to the village. After the shock caused by the crystal wall, Li Zhi decided not to use anything that made people envious when it was unnecessary.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi''s little savings during hunting were enough for his food and clothing. And there are still some skins that haven''t been sold at a very high price.


    What shocked the businessmen was that one of the fur Li Zhi took back was the fur of the star fox!

 Chapter 2771

    This kind of thing is very cunning and fast, even the warrior is not sure to pay attention to it.


    Of course, it''s a pity that they can''t help but marvel. If they catch something alive, it''s worth at least ten times more.


    You know, girls in the aristocracy like this lovely animal as pets.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about that. He doesn''t care about foxes at all.


    When he was close to the Imperial City, he stopped his hunting activities.


    Along the way, many beasts have suffered a lot. From the beginning of hunting fur to the end, Li Zhi just wanted to exercise himself. He has already taken those beasts with insufficient strength as targets. After such killing, Li Zhi''s momentum has gradually improved.


    When Li Zhi saw the Imperial City, he rushed. Why is it called sunset Empire?


    I don''t know why this imperial capital will always be covered by a layer of sunshine, just like the afterglow of the setting sun.


    The gray air in Li Zhi''s body slowly rotates, and his face is exposed against the background of the glow, showing a resolute look. Just after a pause, Li Zhibin strides to the guard at the gate of the Imperial City, who is already a veteran wanderer. They look at Li Zhi''s cloth clothes, but they exude fierce momentum, and the momentum is also mixed with aristocratic elegance.


    Absolutely not ordinary people!


    Li Zhi walked into the city without any embarrassment. He threw a few gold coins and left without looking back.


    The team leader looked at the gold coins in his hand and sighed that he had guessed right. Anyone who took a few gold coins as a tip, even the noble, could not have done so much. Li Zhi also ignores the exclamation of others. The energy in his body is sealed. What he wants to do now is to wash away the dust on his body. The imperial city is very busy here. It''s almost unnecessary to think that it''s the imperial city after all, and it''s in good order. There are many businesses everywhere.


    But there''s no mess.


    Walking on the street, Li Zhi chose a quiet hotel. There were few people in the hotel, but it was very clean.


    The boss is so kind as to serve tea and water. After Li Zhi throws a gold coin, he decides to stay here.


    He told the boss to come up and deliver hot water, and then he went to his room. The efficiency of the store was good, and the hot food and hot water were very fast.


    After three days, Li Zhi almost stayed at home, but he tried to remove the colloid from his body along the way in the hotel.


    In the whole process, Li Zhi found that there was a substance in the aura of gray plants that could block colloid.


    These days, after Li Zhi discovered the secret of the aura of vegetation, he has been trying, but after trying, there is no result. He constantly thinks about the origin of this alternation, and then denies it one by one.


    People in this world pay more attention to physical strength, so the changes in his body should be related to this group of people. No matter what he thinks, he thinks this road is very strange. People here are not warmongers, but war will be launched every 50 years. Li Zhi also finds that the weather here is full of vitality and aura, But these people didn''t practice energy.


    It makes Li Zhi very strange. Li Zhi has also made the idea of aura here, but he can''t absorb any aura except mental power.


    Unless you remove all the gel from your body.


    Otherwise he won''t be able to recover.


    But the problem of how to remove colloid is back to the origin.


    His head ached when he thought about it. He stood up decisively and came here to find the manuscript of the wise man. The reason why he came to the sunset empire was that it was a commercial empire and the largest city. He had a lot of freedom and could get clues from his speech.

 Chapter 2772

    Li Zhi is still sitting in his room, thinking about the manuscript of the wise man. However, the owner of the hotel is worried about the guests. After all, such strange guests are rare.


    He quickly went to Li Zhi''s room and told him that their national teacher kasamba had got a diluted treasure at the auction and was ready for the exhibition. When he was about to knock on the door, Li Zhi had already opened the door and came out.


    Li Zhi looks at him in doubt,


    "What can I do for you?"


    The boss awkwardly took back his hand and said, "guest, the celebration is about to start. Wait a minute, the street is very busy. Do you want to participate?"


    Li Zhi said calmly, "I''ll go to see it. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Then he left the room and disappeared into the street. The boss laughed and asked the waiter to clean up the room.


    As expected, there are more and more pedestrians on the street. Li Zhi seems to have a thin film on his body. Generally, all people consciously keep a certain distance from him. He shuttles leisurely among the crowd without feeling crowded. Whenever he passes a place, people around him give him a way as if they are self-conscious.


    The square in the center of the city is very wide, and it can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Li Zhi looks at the towering stone tablet, on which the hero''s inscription is recorded, which makes his expression unchanged. The people next to him are extremely devout.


    His figure does not appear particularly abrupt, but even if he does not appear abrupt, some people will pay attention to his figure.


    When he felt his eyes, Li Zhi looked back and saw a girl in red staring at him. It was rare for Li Zhi to see a woman wearing such bright red clothes. Generally speaking, bright clothes would take away people''s brilliance, but this woman became more brilliant because of her clothes.


    Li Zhi, who wears such an effect, has only seen it on Emperor Wu Ying. Think of the Emperor Wu Ying, Li Zhi''s face a little gentle.


    He smiles at the girl, and then the girl glares at him fiercely. The angry look is also full of amorous feelings. Li Zhi turns his head, and he doesn''t see the strange brilliance in the girl''s eyes.


    Suddenly I feel the strange fluctuation of aura around me, and then I look at it. However, there are so many people. I haven''t found anything special about Li Zhi. I wonder when the girl disappeared.


    In the place where everyone can''t see, a small animal like a cat and a bear shuttles through the crowd quickly. He looks around warily and walks to the distance. Of course, it doesn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    When the masked figure appeared on the square, everyone was boiling.


    When Li Zhi saw this figure, he showed a ray of thinking.


    He stealthily sneaks into the crowd without any trace. The crazy crowd rushes to the figure, and Li Zhi is pushed forward.


    The man in white exudes solemn momentum, but his face is still covered.


    With a wave of his hand, the noise in the square disappeared, and the man in white was very satisfied with his effect.


    His eyes swept the crowd, with encouragement and compassion in his eyes, which made everyone burst into tears with excitement. A few actions caused such a sensation. Li Zhi reassessed this person''s status in his heart.


    That man is the masked man that Li Zhi saw at the auction last time, but now his momentum is stronger.


    Li Zhi knows that this person must know his relationship with crystal coin. As long as he meets with him, many things will happen.

 Chapter 2773

    The man in White''s eyes swept by. Suddenly, he found Li Zhi. When their momentum touched slightly, the man in White''s eyes settled. Then a small voice came into Li Zhi''s ears,


    "If you want to know the whereabouts of the fragmentary manuscript of the wise man, please come to our Shifu. You are always welcome."


    At the moment when the voice rang out, Li Zhi felt the breath tremble in his body. He was surprised to see the situation, and even ignored the meaning of the sentence.


    His spirit is still wrapped in colloid, but I don''t know when the colloid has become thinner.


    Although the appearance of the magic weapon near Yuanshen is still dim, the wheel of yin and Yang emits a trace of red light. The wheel of yin and Yang is mainly operated by the red lotus karma fire with flat shoulders, and the six samsara are basically controlled by mental power, which is why the red lotus karma fire can stand out.


    As long as Li Zhi''s mental power returns to the original level of 20%, he can use these magic weapons.


    The 20% level sounds simple, but it''s not easy.


    The voice of the man in white resounded throughout the square, and it was full of noise. The special charm makes the listener intoxicated.


    This voice is male or female, but Li Zhi can be sure it must be male.


    No matter the eyes or the look, the man in white has a kind of perseverance and vicissitudes that women don''t have.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t know what kind of means he used to confuse people''s minds when he spoke. Just because of this, Li Zhi decided to go to the guoshifu. Those who listened to the words were infatuated.


    Li Zhi is probably the only one who is sober among all people. Although his mental power has recovered a little, he can also resist his eyes for such a spell.


    With thinking, but in the opposite direction. Seeing Li Zhi leave, the eyes of the man in white become deep, but there is a trace of excitement behind the deep.


    He shook his arms and cried,


    "Sunset! Empire! Sunset empire


    The people below also began to respond to his words.


    The man in white retreated quietly, leaving only the boiling people. The people around him were full of joy. Li Zhi walked out of the crowd and felt the familiar atmosphere. He quickly turned back and saw a figure in white sneaking from the crowd. Li Zhi followed the man quietly to a remote residence, but the words "guoshifu" were written on it


    Solemnity is not enough, but elegance is more.


    The three character photo of the National Teacher''s mansion is hanging on the door, which shows the extraordinary identity of the house. Li Zhi didn''t expect that the national teacher liked to confuse people with magic, but he was so dismissive of the glory and wealth. The figure in white was the national teacher who left. He looked behind and found that Li Zhi had followed him.


    He covered his face and didn''t know what expression he had, but he could see the horror in his eyes. As a national teacher, he had also experienced great storms, and soon he recovered to nature.


    "What do you want me to do here, master?"


    As if the national master could not feel the momentum of Li Zhi, he stepped forward, pushed the door open and said, "I have what you want here, and you also have what I want there. If you don''t mind, let''s talk about it."


    Guoshi mansion is like an elegant manor. The scenery inside is very beautiful. The small bridge and flowing water have winding corridors. Maybe you can''t see the delicacy inside from the outside, but even so, the whole Guoshi mansion has no trace of special creation, only the natural quietness.


    Li Zhi''s eyebrows beat as he drank the tea. The tea should not be the product here. How could the guoshifu have such a thing?


    The national teacher was dressed in a small ordinary coat. He was totally unaware of Li Zhi''s surprise and focused on playing with the tea set in his hand,


    When Li Zhi saw the skilful movements, he was worried. Needless to say, he must be a master of tea ceremony.

 Chapter 2774

    Li Zhipin''s tea, while leisurely, when he saw the national master''s action stopped


    "Let me come here, not to taste tea. What do you want?"


    Hearing Li Zhi say tea tasting, the eyes of the national master flashed light,.


    "I knew it, I knew it! You know what I do. You''re from the outside, right? Since you know I drink tea, we should come from the same place! "


    He excitedly came to Li Zhi without any style of national teacher.


    The national teacher looked at Li Zhi''s puzzled eyes. He took down his own area, but showed his black hair and yellow skin.


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "You''re not from this place."


    The master nodded,


    "I don''t know where you come from, but I''m sure you''re not from here! Because your hair and skin color are the same as mine, I believe you have also found that people in this continent can only use the power of the body, they can not stimulate the energy in the body. "


    Li Zhi nodded, he understood, and then the words of the national teacher let Li Zhi solve his doubts. This young looking man has lived for more than 200 years, but he didn''t show any signs of getting old as he did when he came here.


    He was not a man of the sunset Empire, or even a man of this continent. Because of some changes, he mistakenly entered this cursed place.


    The average age of the inhabitants of this continent is 150.


    Only when they are 50 years old can they get married, have children and start a family.


    A stable life expands the population infinitely. That''s why there are wars every 50 years on this continent.


    Basically, no one has a chance to live over 100 years old. Even if they live over 100 years old, they will be kept in a dark place by the state in the name of providing for the aged. No one knows why.


    No one knows that people in this place can still remain the same as they were when they were young.


    The reason why the national master has been able to live up to now is that he only wants to live a little more because he uses magic. Of course, this is just the national condition of a country with sunset.


    He didn''t know what other empires looked like. Now he was able to live perfectly in the sunset empire.


    Even if he died, he wanted to die in his hometown.


    When he said that, Li Zhi was silent with the sorrow of separation.


    Without commenting on his words, the national master finally said, "if I didn''t see your familiar energy at the auction, I thought I would forget who I am. My name is Tie Yi."


    Tieyi made Li Zhi understand that the mainland was obviously sealed, and Tieyi thought it was cursed. After spending so long in the atheist mainland, Tieyi was stupid.


    His performance is just like that of ordinary people. After listening to Tie Yi''s words, Li Zhi knows what he is going to do. But he finally let iron wing down, no matter how bad the mainland is, he will continue to stay in this place.


    If his strength does not recover one day, he will not be able to think of the opponent in that position, maybe he is observing himself.


    How can Li Zhi not care? He doesn''t worry about other people. Xuanyuan Xiaguang and wuwuyin have no problem taking care of their lives. Besides, tieweijun is also here. No matter what happens, they will take care of them.


    Li Zhi did not know that other people could not find him except Wu Yin who could feel his existence through the contract.


    Including the mysterious strongman who once asked Li Zhi to find him.


    At this time, the man was sitting in an unknown space. What was different from before was that he was serious.


    Next to him is not the old man, but a woman with white hair.


    A closer look at the woman''s eyes could not see things, she quietly fiddled with the crystal in her hand, a trace of tension appeared on her face, sweat came out on her forehead, and the purple crystal burst without warning.


    Red blood flow, she seems to feel no pain in general, will be broken crystal pinch in the hands, face with disbelief.


    The man felt guilty. He knew that the woman was in this space, but her body was still fragile. If she was careless, she might be hurt.


    The woman seemed to feel each other''s hands, and the ethereal voice sounded,


    "Chen Tian! Can you tell me who that man is? "


    Chen day just hesitated a moment, that woman had already discovered, she didn''t take anyone''s voice to say: "you very clear this matter, nobody in this world can hide me, anything."


    Chen Tian smiles bitterly,


    "Of course I know. It''s just a game. I''ll tell you when it''s almost over. Don''t ask now. If you don''t stop bleeding, you can''t stand it. Sometimes we have plenty of time."


    The woman didn''t object to him. She stood up gently, and the fragrance of the flowers around her became stronger.


    As Li Zhi expected, the other party put forward the condition to leave here. Tie Yi''s condition is very simple, that is, to leave. As an exchange agreement, he will give himself the collected wisdom manuscripts.


    Li Zhi refused almost without hesitation. He disdained to cheat this humble man.


    Because he doesn''t know how to leave, and now he doesn''t have the strength to leave, but he won''t say this reason. Tieyi said undaunted: "I know you have important things to do, otherwise you won''t sell precious crystals, just to buy a manuscript of the wise man who can''t understand. It doesn''t matter. I can wait for so many years, Even if you wait a few years, it''s nothing. I can give you the manuscript, and I can tell you the whereabouts of the others! Just do it yourself


    Tieyi''s words moved Li Zhi a little. He said, "do you sacrifice so much just to leave? What''s your purpose? "


    Iron wing showed pride, he said: "how can other people know my Chinese people''s homesick feelings, even if the superior life, I can''t forget the land that gave birth to me, even if thousands of miles away, we will climb back to our own land even if we die!"


    Heard this sentence has been shocked, he admired Tieyi''s words, this is the pride of the Chinese people.


    After a long silence, Li Zhi said, "I promise you that I will take you home as long as I have a chance."

 Chapter 2775

    Seeing that his terms have been agreed, Tie Yi is as happy as a child. He rushes into the room and soon takes out a box and hands it to Li Zhi,


    "This is my collection. The characters on it are very old. Even Yanhuang has no such characters."


    Li Zhi sighs as he looks at Tie Yi, whose IQ has declined.


    He gently opens the box and discovers the experience of the demon tribe''s travel in the same way as he did last time. However, there is a strange description. Li Zhi understands the content of the record and then unfortunately looks at the fragmented manuscript in the air. Iron wing at this time the vision is burning of say: "you can read above of text?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Yes."


    This kind of thing he has no need to hide, iron wing worship said: "you must be an unusual person, I must I know you and the wise have relations, I always want to learn this kind of writing, I worship you as a teacher?"


    Li Zhi refused directly and mercilessly,


    "I don''t accept idiots as apprentices, so don''t be paranoid."


    Tieyi seemed to be hit, and he didn''t come back until Li Zhi disappeared. When Li Zhi came out of guoshifu, he walked forward with a strange rhythm, whistling left, whistling right, whistling fast and slow, and the head behind him was aching.


    Aruba watched the man disappear from his sight, and could not help scolding. When he was ready to leave, he found the figure standing behind him.


    He was surprised. As a member of shadow, he didn''t find out when this person appeared. Even so, he left Li Zhi quietly.


    It''s like I don''t know Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s voice came,


    "Do you think I''m such a talkative person when I just leave?"


    Aruba felt stiff and said, "what are you talking about, my friend? I don''t understand... "


    Before Aruba finished speaking, a layer of warm liquid ran down his cheek, and he knew he was bleeding.


    He didn''t know how this man made his move. According to the data, he was just a middle-level soldier. He looked as if he was dead. If he goes back alive, he must ask the boss to cancel the task.


    Li zhilai came up to him with a shuddering smile. He didn''t know when the runes appeared on his face.


    Aruba had only a little courage to stand in the same place, but his legs trembled slightly. He didn''t feel that death was so near. Just as Li Zhi was about to end his life, the sound of hidden weapons breaking the palace came.


    Li Zhifei quickly dodged that figure very quickly. However, in the blink of an eye, there was a woman beside Aruba, who was very gloomy. The woman stood in front of Aruba and looked at Li Zhi warily. Aruba was surprised and said, "Yuji, how did you come?"


    When Li Zhi heard this, he also looked at the woman''s insidious eyes, black lips, yellow skin, and no resemblance to a beautiful woman. His name is still very nice.


    Yu Ji feels the other party''s unrestrained eyes, his face becomes gloomy, and his right hand moves quickly. Seeing this, Aruba quickly climbs to the side. Li Zhi knows that there must be something strange. He looks at Yu Ji''s body warily and adjusts her best attack posture. Yu Ji screams, and her right hand turns into innumerable claws, but Li Zhi is faster than her.


    The paw that fell elsewhere was emitting white smoke. Looking at the mark on the paw, Li Zhi''s face became gloomy.

 Chapter 2776

    In Yu Ji''s incredible eyes, he took off the weight that was tied on her wrist, and the heavy weight fell to the ground, revealing his voice, which made the hearts of the two of them sink.


    When he looked up, when they looked up at Li Zhi, they found that Li Zhi had disappeared in the same place. Especially in Aruba''s shocked eyes, Yu Ji hesitated to look at her body, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest. However, before that, she didn''t feel pain. After half-time, she screamed, and Aruba stayed in the same place, Li Zhi wiped the blood on his hand and fell into a dullness. Aruba yelled, "you are the devil, you are the devil!"


    He doesn''t look calm anymore.


    Looking at Aruba''s hysterical appearance, Li Zhi said in disgust, "I don''t know what your purpose is. If I find something similar again, I will kill all of you, understand?"


    Finally, with the help of mental power, Aruba was surrounded by fear and became a useless person.


    It''s getting dark. The residents of the city are doomed to have no sleep for different reasons. Li Zhiruo walks in the crowd with nothing to do. His mind is immersed in the outside of his body.


    The increase of mental strength makes Li Zhi more sensitive when he discusses his physical condition. What puzzles Li Zhi is that he always feels that this kind of movement track is very similar.


    He thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t get the gist. Li Zhi''s body unconsciously moved forward in the way of colloid, like a fish swimming in the water, with an indescribable sense of penetration. At the same time, the shadow people found Aruba, and when they saw Yu Ji''s body, they all showed a creepy feeling. Who was that person so cruel. Directly pinched Yu Ji''s heart, the frightened Aruba.


    They began to doubt the authenticity of the extreme warrior in the data.


    After taking care of the aftermath, the person in charge takes away Aruba, who is talking nonsense, and then leaves quickly. The dead Yu Ji''s eyes are wide open, and her eyes are still in the grave and panic before her death.


    The leader of shadow looks at the crazy Aruba. Her body wrapped in black tights is extremely hot, but she has a ferocious mask on her face. Yes, the leader of shadow is the sixth ghost face Rocha in the list of sunset Empire killers. Since taking over shadow, she has not suffered such setbacks. No one can accept the death and madness of her two subordinates.


    Cassiusha went up to Aruba and slapped him twice. Aruba seemed to be stimulated, and his eyes became clear. Katyusha said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean they have only intermediate warriors? "


    Aruba thought of the scene at that time, incoherent said: "too fast, can''t see clearly! Yu Ji was killed without time to react! "


    Cassiusha closed her eyes and thought. She looked at Aruba indifferently and said, "we''ve got a deposit. This thing needs to be done."


    With that, kathusha walked away without looking back, only issuing a series of instructions,


    "Don''t do Aruba''s duty any more, and be prepared for the encirclement and killing."


    Aruba is now a useless person. In her opinion, there is no need to deal with useless people who have no use value.


    When Li Zhi returned to the hotel, the crowd around him gradually dispersed at dawn.


    Even after such a celebration, there was no fatigue on people''s excited faces.


    Hotel owner seller''s face can not see fatigue, he spirit objection standing behind the counter.


    He said happily to Li Zhi, "guest, how about our celebration?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "I went upstairs and didn''t give me orders. Don''t disturb me any more. If you need anything, I''ll take care of you."


    The boss and the seller simply nodded. The businessmen of setting sun have always respected the customers. No matter what Li Zhi said, they would answer.

 Chapter 2777

    After Li Zhi returned to his room, he thought that he had only been in the city for a few days. How could he be targeted?


    Besides, they also want his life. Secondly, those people seem to know him very well. They should be a large-scale organization. Then they must have received some tasks before they came here to kill him.


    Li Zhi has always been a straightforward person. Since his life is threatened, it''s good to kill them.


    Judging from the performance of this group of people, their strength is very low, but they have a channel to deliver information. Such an organization should have a well-informed information channel, and Li Zhi can just use them to investigate the whereabouts of the remaining two volumes of sophist manuscripts.


    No matter where the strength can be controlled, if he wants to conquer the organization, he must be recognized by the organization. Although Li Zhi killed Yu Ji with his speed advantage, he also knows that Yu Ji is a high-level warrior. He must strengthen his strength to avoid mistakes.


    The most important thing is that Li Zhi must find out who wants his life, and he didn''t have a grudge with anyone when he came to this place.


    In addition to the last use of three crystal coins, there is nothing remarkable to do. It seems that the problem lies in the three crystals.


    The person who wants to kill him must be thinking about these things. Now what Li Zhiwei can''t figure out is that the person knows that he has crystal coins. It must be the person who participated in the auction, but why did he choose a small organization to complete the task? Although Li Zhi didn''t care, it was someone else who wanted to steal money from him now. It was just a dream.


    In any case, he won''t make the man who made up his mind feel better.


    Li Zhi''s hard work was inspired, and his natural arrogance burst out his spiritual power.


    Slowly according to the operation mode of the colloid, the energy will be increased many times every time. Although Li Zhi''s mental power can not be compared with before, it has recovered to about 20% of the previous, and the red light in the Yin and Yang wheel is blooming.


    Li Zhi carefully inputs his mental energy into the Yin and Yang wheel. A few scattered red lotus fire erupts from the Yin and Yang wheel. Those colloids seem to be afraid of the flame retreating one after another. When Li Zhi finds out this situation, he desperately uses his mental energy to urge the Yin and Yang wheel.


    As the number of red lotus increased and the colloid covering Yuanshen was about to recede, Li Zhi''s mind roared and his nose bled.


    Li Zhi stepped back, and then he fell down. He used his mental power transiently and had friction with Yin and Yang people. Although other parts of Li Zhi''s body were strong, blood still flowed out and blood vessels burst, but the Yin and Yang wheels didn''t stop working, and the red lotus fire was rare.


    But he firmly burned on the gel above the spirit. It took Li Zhi a few hours to return to normal, and he did not care to check his mental power. After such consumption, his mental power decreased a lot, but it condensed a lot.


    The most important thing is that the speed of mental recovery has also become faster. Li Zhi expects to go further in another hour.


    However, just at this time, a slight voice came up from the roof. Li Zhi''s expression moved and sat on the bed quietly. If not as he expected, the killer organization that wanted to kill him should be on the roof. The movement grew louder and louder. It seemed that the man''s strength was gradually unknown. Then Li Zhi stepped back and fell to the ground.


    A slender figure lying on the ground, Li Zhi listened to the delicate voice and recognized that it was a woman, and he was young.

 Chapter 2778

    Li Zhi''s eyes went through the dust without hesitation and saw the woman''s face clearly. A small face covered with dirt occupied one third of the big eyes on his face, full of innocence. It really moved Li Zhi a little.


    But unexpectedly, Li Zhi looked at the woman with great interest. The woman''s eyes were full of tears, which was pitying.


    The people in the hotel heard the movement of the room, but because Li Zhi had told us that no one broke in, the woman didn''t show her face despite her strange heart. At this time, she saw that Li Zhi didn''t mean to help him, but she didn''t have to stand up. Li Zhi looked at the roof and said, "the door is over there. You can go after you have paid for the roof repair, I won''t see you off. "


    The woman didn''t expect that Li Zhi would let her leave. She couldn''t react all the time. She was stunned for a while before she showed her panic.


    However, after Li Zhi''s interruption, her stratagem is gone.


    Li Zhi feels that the air flow has changed. Suddenly, he finds a dagger in the woman''s hand and her hot figure. Li Zhi can''t help but show a bad smile. Of course, this woman is the ghost face of Rosa kasusha hidden under the mask. This time, it''s specially for Li Zhi. It was her disguise before.


    It''s just that nothing is used. Kathusha is a little frustrated. She doesn''t know that the man in front of her will have such an accident, which makes all her plans lose direction. This is the first time that she is powerless. Now she is desperate to assassinate. The shadow organization is given to her by her adoptive father. She doesn''t want to destroy it like this. Li Zhi sees a trace of sadness in his eyes, But Li Zhi didn''t care.


    He knew that the man in front of him should be the more important figure in the shadow, because he felt three different breathing sounds coming from it.


    When the dagger came into contact with Li Zhi''s figure, kathusha couldn''t help but feel happy. In the twinkling of an eye, she found that it was just a remnant shadow.


    Li Zhi blew a breath in her ear, then put his arms around her waist, and her face turned red. Li Zhi hit her on her soft side heavily, and watched her fall to the ground with a satisfied smile.


    Before he had time to put the man in his hand on the bed, there was a noise from the roof of the building, and Li Zhi pinched the slender neck in his hand without any trace.


    Then look at the place where cassiusha fell before, three people wrapped in black standing in front of him.


    With unyielding expression in his eyes, Li Zhi affirmed that these three people should be the backbone.


    When he looked at the eyes of these people, he thought of the iron guards after countless stages, and the eyes were also tempered.


    But it''s too bad.


    Li Zhi nodded secretly. These people should be regarded as first-class experts in the sunset Empire, but they were obviously not good enough in front of him.


    Although he can kill them one by one, there is a more labor-saving way.


    When the three saw Li Zhi''s hand around kathusha''s neck, they could not help but panic.


    Li Zhi gave a faint smile. When they saw his smile, they had a bad look. Li Zhi said softly, "sit down and have a cup of tea and have a good talk."


    When they saw this, they secretly scolded Li Zhi for being shameless. However, they knew in their hearts that if Li Zhi didn''t do so, they would have to talk about it. It was just that Li Zhi was a move and gave them a reason. What they talked about could make them feel at ease.


    Thinking of these three faces showing a trace of eccentricity, Li Zhi''s image grows tall in front of them.

 Chapter 2779

    Li Zhi seems not to care, but his big hand takes advantage of it. People present have different thoughts and don''t find Li Zhi''s action. Li Zhi said: "I believe you have found that some things are not as simple as you think, such as my strength."


    Everyone''s heart was tight, and there was panic in their eyes.


    Li Zhi continued: "it is reasonable to say that the intelligence network of an organization like you will not make such mistakes. Then there can only be one kind of situation. If there is something wrong with your organization and there is an insider, do you agree?"


    The three were silent, apparently acquiescing to Li Zhi''s statement that the people who set the sun to build the country had some advantages.


    Once he decides to cooperate with you, he won''t cheat each other on cooperation. Li Zhi is unscrupulous when he sees this. Although he doesn''t know the identity of the woman in his arms, these people obviously hide it from him.


    The specific reason is that Li Zhi doesn''t want to investigate, because no matter what happened to Li Zhi, all he wants is to find the whereabouts of the manuscript of the wise man.


    From the very beginning, Li Zhi didn''t ask them about the whereabouts of the people who wanted to kill him.


    He knows the integrity of his profession.


    Li Zhi knew that he would not give up for his crystal money.


    If this operation fails, there should be another one.


    Li has many opportunities to pull out the people behind him.


    It is because of this that Li Zhi would give up asking them. Of course, Li Zhi would not. He never valued money and power. These two things are just tools.


    He won''t let tools drive him.


    Looking at the three people kneeling at her feet, she remembered the insult she had been insulted before, and the smiling face under her mask was burning.


    As early as when Li Zhi talked with them, she had come to her senses, but she was very embarrassed because her hands were touching her wantonly.


    In this case, she could only pretend to be in a coma, but she did not expect the content of the conversation to be so frightened.


    It''s not that kathusha doesn''t feel that the shadow is wrong, but she didn''t expect it to be like this anyway. Because there are traitors in the shadow, they all fall into a trap. No matter whether they kill Li Zhi or not, the shadow will be destroyed.


    First of all, among the intelligence they got, Li Zhi had only intermediate warriors, which was a fatal mistake.


    Second, there is no information in their intelligence about Li Zhi''s close contact with the national master of the sunset empire. This alone is enough to make the shadow uprooted. The appeal of the masked national master is far beyond anyone''s imagination. I''m afraid that the whole sunset Empire has no place for the shadow.


    Cassiusha''s face turned pale after she thought about it. After the people Li Zhi organized in Anyang left, she called her boss to change her room. Of course, there was no lack of compensation. Of course, the compensation came from the shadow.


    Li Zhi got the remnant manuscript of the wise man from Tie Yi to write the whereabouts of the demon clan. He had to collect the remaining two copies to make sure he didn''t guess wrong. Tie Yi also got the remnant manuscript by accident, although he didn''t have the clue of research for so many years.


    But for the rest of the volume draft has been put in mind, these volumes have always been mysterious.


    He only knew that the two remaining volumes were in the Empire of inviting the moon and the Empire of cangxing. He guessed that this text should be the way to record how to leave, otherwise how could it disappear?


    Li Zhi doesn''t have the heart to sweep Tieyi. His heart is very cold. But I don''t know why Tieyi makes Li Zhi feel sad when he talks about his hometown. Li Zhi knows that this is the yearning of Chinese people to return home.

 Chapter 2780

    Li Zhi had a headache when he thought of the missing two volumes.


    If it wasn''t for finding out what was going on, how could he have spent so much energy.


    Being able to relax for a while is temporary. With this mentality, Li Zhi stayed in the hotel for a long time, and the shadow did not complete the task. Naturally, he compensated the other party for the compensation. However, the employer did not say the goal before. He must be responsible for raising his hand. The original shocking event came to an end.


    This result is also hidden in the shadow of the people quietly in mind, he knows that the organization has suspected that there is a ghost.


    But no one can imagine that the ghost is such an important person, in this strange atmosphere, the passage of time.


    Just as everyone thought that this matter was over, Li Zhi''s move was astounding, and an unprecedented auction was held.


    The items at auction are various, but they are all rare treasures never seen by the well-known sunset nation.


    Crystal with beautiful light. Those crystal coins were sold at the last auction, but this time they are more exquisite.


    All the people flock to it. The crystal carving methods of these auctions are not the same. Even the most outstanding masters can''t do it.


    Li Zhi is satisfied to see such a grand occasion, and Tie Yi is also very loyal. He decides to personally cut the ribbon for the auction.


    This only stopped the evil people. They can offend a very powerful person or an organization, but they can''t offend the Empire. Everyone felt that the national master accepted Li Zhi''s invitation.


    But who would have thought it was Tieyi who begged for it, because this matter was not discussed with Li Zhi, and Li Zhi almost killed him.


    Li Zhi''s plan was almost destroyed by him. Naturally, he could not spare this guy.


    Although this incident caused a disturbance, fortunately, it finally calmed down. The sunset Empire promised Li Zhi that the crystal coins with natural and reasonable contribution could not be separated from the grand operation in his own country. These crystal coins contained local energy. If they could find some ways to use energy, they would no longer have to face those troublesome energy crises.


    Because this auction is full of businessmen from all over the world.


    They don''t care about the dirty street at all. The people of the weak Empire think that it''s good to clean it up. Anyway, this auction will make a lot of money. Surprisingly, the shadow organization is disbanded. They find out the traitors in the organization and then disbanded. No one knows where they are going.


    It''s just that the people who are responsible for the security of the auction are very similar to the people who have disappeared. In this case, no one will notice these things.


    With the increase of the number of outsiders, the flow of information will be fast. Of course, this is also the reason why Li Zhi held the auction. He is full of confidence because his strength has increased. He believes that there are indeed people who can hurt him in the world, but the people who can kill him have not yet appeared.


    Li Zhi was not satisfied with his complacency. He just thought that he would get the manuscript of the wise man. This kind of grand occasion appeared in the sunset Empire, and the demon people who didn''t know where would also get the wind. If they were smart enough, they would see the clues from the auction items.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know the status of the demon clan in this place. Li Zhi can see the demon clan''s attachment to the gathering place of the demon clan just from Ma Xiaogui.


    If the demon clan wants to leave, Li Zhi will definitely help them.


    Although I don''t know where they gather, Li Zhi believes that as long as they leave here, they can find their way home. At the same time, the fog hidden in different time and space is also practicing madly, occasionally staring at the key in their hands.

 Chapter 2781

    Then sensing Li Zhi''s contact, she did not know that she was her own master. What was the situation? I don''t know when I can use the key.


    But in the face of this situation, first of all, he had to show his confidence in Li Zhi. For the first time, Wu Yin felt very tired, but he just liked this tired feeling. So did other women. Greedy wolves forced them to work hard to cultivate iron.


    The guards also worked so hard. They had more confidence in their Lord than they did. They believed that their Lord would solve the problem wherever he was.


    In the unknown space, Chen Tian''s expression is profound, the atmosphere around him is dull, and the blooming flowers are listless. Until now, he has not found Li Zhi''s trace, as if he has disappeared from the world. For the first time, he feels that things are out of control. He clearly feels that Li Zhi''s disappearance is very important to him, and now he has nothing to do, All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly laughed happily and said in his heart, "well, you didn''t disappoint me. I''m really looking forward to meeting you."


    ¡­¡­


    The auction was held in unprecedented splendor. Tieyi stood on the square with a look in his eyes.


    He excitedly stirs up everyone''s emotions. Li Zhi turns his lips. He can''t stand the way Tieyi pretends to be a God or a ghost. This guy can only do it with psychedelic skills. Tieyi feels Li Zhi''s unhappiness and ends his speech quickly.


    Although Li Zhi''s appearance is young, the vicissitudes in his eyes shock Tieyi.


    When Li Zhi met a group of young girls, he was not embarrassed. He said softly, "start."


    Although the voice was not big, the whole square heard Li Zhi''s voice, and those with strength were shocked to hear Li Zhi''s voice.


    Even the earth level warrior can''t do it. Is this young man the legendary sky warrior?


    The sky warrior and the martial saint are the characters in the legend. The three empires of sun, moon and star have not appeared the sky warrior for many years, let alone the martial Saint level. Li zhisi ignored everyone''s surprise. Before he stepped on the stage, under the people''s gaze, kathusha''s figure also appeared.


    Li Zhi looks at the girl in the mask and makes fun of her. Kathusha sees the bad smile on Li Zhi''s face and blushes even more.


    Li Zhi knows how she looks when she wakes up. Li Zhi knows how much strength she has used. However, she pretends that she doesn''t want to wake up, so Li Zhi doesn''t want to expose it. Li Zhi laughs at the thought of this guy''s coma in his arms.


    Cassiusha glared at Li Zhi fiercely, then handed the paper to him without saying a word, and the shadow dissolved.


    There''s no need to abide by any professional ethics. Li Zhi learned the identity of the man in black behind the scenes and didn''t get angry with people''s imagination. His behavior is puzzling. Li Zhi''s idea is very simple. It doesn''t take his life to revenge a person. As long as it''s a person, there will be weakness, which makes him want to live.


    Although the people of the sunset Empire have the talent to do business, they are not cunning enough. Otherwise, they can see that something is wrong in this activity. Long before the auction, Li Zhi had asked shadow members to spread news everywhere. I believe that someone would like to exchange a manuscript for a treasure.


    The auction is in full swing. Most of the real products in this auction are brought out by Li Zhi. Many businessmen use this auction to promote their products. Of course, Li Zhi is also the kind of person who will never take advantage of it easily. Although he doesn''t care about money, he has more money than less.

 Chapter 2782

    In the early stage of the auction, Li Zhi prepared very exquisite things. Anyway, they are not important to Li Zhi. It''s better to clean them up. However, in his opinion, the useless things are rare treasures in the eyes of businessmen. Even a small dagger, just the gems on the scabbard make people blind, What''s more, the workmanship of the dagger is beyond the whole continent.


    Li Zhi can''t see the dagger in his eyes, because for Li Zhi, the dagger is an ornament.


    Unexpectedly, it brought him a lot of wealth. In three days, Li Zhi had already collected tens of millions of property.


    On the third day, the finale came on, and the dark hand behind the scenes didn''t resist the temptation.


    Li Zhi looks at the news that Katyusha brings and smiles with confidence.


    The most exciting moment of the whole auction is that the exciting moment has arrived. Li Zhi appears again. Up to now, no one has produced the manuscript of the wise man. His face is still calm and his heart is a little worried.


    The platform was empty. People were puzzled, and no one saw what Li Zhi had done. Suddenly, several crystal coins appeared on his hand.


    The three crystals emit soft light, which makes people sigh. Almost all of them stare at the crystal coin with fiery eyes, but some of them are uncomfortable. The eyes are like poisonous snakes. Li Zhi moves in his heart and takes a few steps forward quietly.


    Several untraceable lights appeared in the original foothold. No one paid attention to this detail. Li Zhi quietly looked at several secret positions in the crowd and sneered. The previous rounds of auctions cleaned the pockets of most businessmen here.


    The rest of the money is mainly for crystal money, and so are the black hands behind the scenes. However, no matter how they check, they can''t find out where Li Zhi put the crystal money. There is no crystal shadow in the whole auction, but Li Zhi''s hand was empty, and suddenly there is crystal money.


    This method shocked everyone. In this way, the black hand behind the scenes must spend money if he wants to get the crystal coin. This is the place where he is extremely depressed.


    Originally, I thought that the sword was not attractive, but I didn''t expect that these crystals were still like this.


    The backstage agent takes a fierce look at Li Zhi, and he will surely let him suffer all the pain in the world.


    The value of these three crystal coins is totally different from that of the last auction. As everyone knows, the energy contained in these three crystal coins is stronger than that of the previous three. Li Zhi said faintly, "twenty thousand one."


    The square was quiet, and everyone was stunned by his bidding. You know, the last time three added up, it was only 35 million.


    Many people are looking at the price estimate like this and sighing. When the black hand behind the scenes hears the price, his face is distorted. No matter who it is, he didn''t expect that Li Zhi''s price is so black.


    The top management of the sunset empire was shocked when they looked at Li Zhi. Although they knew that the crystal coin was precious, they really felt Li Zhi''s sincerity when they heard the value.


    He did not hesitate to give a crystal coin to the Empire, which naturally expressed his intention of friendly cooperation with the Empire.


    In any case, they can''t let the person who is very important to the establishment of the country by setting the sun suffer half damage. In the blink of an eye, there are twice as many guards around as before.


    Li Zhi looked at this situation with a sneer in his heart, and then he nodded to the high-level officials of the sunset, as if to express his gratitude.


    The crowd of iron wings almost stopped when everyone was ready to fight. There were only three years left from the last war. If they started in the atmosphere of easing tension, the situation would become more serious


    The man behind the scenes didn''t expect that Li Zhi and the passer-by Empire had reached an alliance. Although he had thought of this kind of thing for a long time, he didn''t expect that this man''s means were so fast. At this moment, he felt a little suspicious of his plan. If that man always existed, could his dream come true?

 Chapter 2783

    The dark hand behind the scenes looks at the crystal in Li Zhi''s hand. He knows it''s his chance. Now it''s not sure who will win!


    Thinking of this, he raised his head again, with a confident expression on his face, as if there was nothing in the world that could make him afraid, "20 million."


    A wonderful voice resounded through the meeting hall.


    When they looked back, they saw the woman in red, which made everyone excited. But when they came back, they couldn''t help showing their doubts. Let''s not talk about the level of the price increase, just because of her age, people doubted whether she had assets behind her.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, the backstage man''s eyes were slightly fixed, but he soon woke up. He didn''t allow anyone to fight for the crystal with him.


    "Twenty one million!"


    The servant next to the man behind the scenes immediately called out the price.


    Li Zhi''s eyes fell on the man behind the scenes and could not leave without a trace.


    After the price was called out, the girl in red still increased the price


    "Two thousand one thousand."


    Li Zhi looks at her eyes with a smile. He recognizes that this is the woman he met at the last celebration, but what is it today.


    I don''t know why Li Zhi feels that she has a breath of being close to him. It seems that he has met her before, and watching the woman watching the scene, he is actually helping him to raise the price without any trace. Anyway, he has a good impression of the girl.


    Although he did not know why the other party did it, it was clear that there was no malice.


    Li Zhi nodded slightly. The girl blushed and glared at Li Zhi.


    All the people in the room found this and laughed. The girl''s face turned red.


    Of course, there are many wonderful women looking at her enviously.


    Seeing this scene, the man behind the scenes looks ugly. He can''t stand being robbed of his limelight, especially at the critical moment. Although he is more willing to kill Li Zhi now, he still waves to his subordinates to continue to add!


    No matter what price the black hand behind the scenes yells, the woman will add one.


    The price soared to 30 million yuan, and everyone was watching the war with bated breath. The dark face of the man behind the scenes made the servants dare not watch.


    The girl seems to feel that this is the bottom line behind the scenes, also directly do not bid.


    At this time, the black hand behind the scenes stood up. He was not quite handsome in appearance. He was a beautiful boy.


    He turned to the girl in red and said, "I don''t know why you do this, but I won''t let you go."


    In this atmosphere, everyone''s eyes widened, and they didn''t blink.


    For fear of missing something, the backstage man suddenly said: "I want to verify this girl''s assets, whether they have bid up prices!"


    Li Zhi looked at him with a trace of irony,


    "Do you think anyone can come in? Everyone will have assets appraisal before they come in. I can tell you that this girl''s assets are beyond your imagination. And I can guarantee it in the name of the national teacher. "


    Sit in the back of iron wing corner of the mouth twitch, how to use his reputation?


    The name of the national teacher of the sunset kingdom is really very noble.


    Iron wing''s expression let Li Zhi see in the eyes, he looked at iron wing embarrassed, turned his eyes, it is behind the scenes immediately speechless.


    He can''t say that the reputation of the national teacher of setting sun is not good. Do you want to verify it?

 Chapter 2784

    He lost just once. He thought he was unlucky and took out his family. Just when he was about to pay, another voice appeared. It was very warm,


    "Brother Huang, why don''t you know you have such a rich family? What do you buy these for? "


    Everyone held their breath, and then the slender figure appeared.


    The man was so handsome that all the girls were shocked.


    But Li Zhi didn''t care. After all, after seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu Ying, he didn''t think that any man in the world could be more beautiful than that boy.


    The girl in red woke up in the hazy night. Seeing the infatuation around her, she was disgusted. The boy called Huangdi''s ruddy face turned pale. He seemed to see something terrible.


    The square was quiet and everyone was watching the development below. However, Tieyi didn''t want to attract everyone''s attention. He walked down slowly and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s the prince of yaoyue empire. It''s too late to meet him. How about going to the palace to talk about it in detail?"


    The handsome and outstanding man was the successor of yaoyue Empire, and he was called the second prince.


    Naturally, the second prince can''t get the proposal. He doesn''t want to let people know what happened today. Otherwise, what will yaoyue Congress become?


    It is impossible for the second prince to have a huge sum of 150 million yuan. Of course, the money has something to do with the national treasury. In this way, the national strength of the yaoyue empire will be affected. Now the once-in-50-year war is about to start, and the future of the yaoyue empire will be destroyed. Looking at the two men in the field, Li Zhi is a little disgusted, although he can''t let the second prince of the yaoyue empire into the whole set for a moment.


    But the sunset Empire still benefited, but the second prince was to blame. If he didn''t mean to kill, his country would not be broken. Since he wanted to be the emperor of the yaoyue Empire, Li Zhi would have killed that country.


    Only Li Zhi can do it.


    Cassiusha''s figure appeared. Li Zhi looked at her with an indifferent expression, without the slightest joy.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The cold voice interrupted Katyusha. Her face was burning. When she raised her head, she had regained her expressionless face.


    He simply handed a piece of paper to Li Zhi and left.


    All this was seen in the eyes of the woman in red. Originally, he had some improvement on Li Zhi''s performance. Now when he saw Kao qiusha''s hot figure, she suddenly had a feeling that she didn''t understand. She glared at Li Zhi and left.


    Li Zhi felt that this unfriendly look was a little puzzling, but he didn''t care.


    At this time, he paid attention to the content of the note in his eyes, which had something to do with the manuscript of the wise man, but it became a bit unexpected.


    The heir of yaoyue country actually has the manuscript of the wise man he wants. Li Zhi is a little interested. As the heir of a country, the prince is not simply calm from beginning to end.


    There''s another one


    However, if he wants to use such a manuscript to save his country, it is obviously not enough.


    There was a faint expectation in Li Zhi''s eyes. Until now, he felt something interesting. A flame flew out of his fingertips and instantly burned rice paper to ashes. The Yin and Yang wheel immersed in Li Zhi''s body moved slowly.


    There is a strange tradition in the cangxing empire that all heirs must not have their own names. Cangxing is the only name for the emperors of cangxing.

 Chapter 2785

    Li Zhi thinks the name is very interesting. At the same time, it''s strange that the monarchs of all dynasties have this name. How can we judge their merits and demerits?


    Because of this, the emperors did not make great achievements, but the people were very satisfied.


    Cangxing is an agricultural country. Almost all people like to live and work in peace and contentment. If it is not for the war every 50 years, it is perfect.


    The prince gave the manuscript to Li Zhi with a smile. The second prince had a bad feeling in his heart. He finally lost to Li Zhi.


    Before he left, the second prince told him that it was also a secret. He said that whoever could collect the manuscript of the wise could understand the problem of a war in 50 years.


    He knew the secret by accident. He had a feeling in his heart that no matter what he wanted Li Zhi to do, he would be able to solve the once-in-50-year war, but no one knew what hero Li Zhi did not like to be.


    As long as he sticks to his heart, he has nothing to do with national righteousness.


    Li Zhi is looking for his manuscript because he wants to find the key. As for the life and death of others, what does it have to do with him?


    As long as you find it, you can take the demon clan away from this ghost place.


    Li Zhi is just thinking about how to leave in the demon clan. As for how to leave, he has never thought about it. He completely forgets that some of his world is blocked. Those strange colloids have not gone yet, and now his own strength is only able to protect himself.


    The national personality of the cangxing empire is very similar to that of the demon clan, but the people of this country are very exclusive, and even the businessmen are not well received


    They are basically content with themselves and seldom communicate with the outside world. Although Li Zhi noticed the trend of the country from the beginning, he still didn''t get much news.


    Since Li Zhi, cangxing empire is praised for its mystery in the mainland, staying in the south of the mainland, just like the beast, as long as someone wakes up the beast, there will be unexpected attacks..


    Through a variety of rumors, Li Zhi has determined the fate of the demon clan. What is more rigorous here than the cangxing Empire?


    The orders of the swamp are all natural shielding. The demon clan is naturally close to nature, and can definitely live here like fish in water.


    In fact, no one knows what Li Zhi thinks in his heart. Since the second prince left, Li Zhi has been locked in the room. No one can disturb him without his command. Even the iron wing is carefully waiting for Li Zhi to come out.


    Li Zhi will be immersed in his body for a while, when he suddenly comes up with a very special problem.


    What he has not noticed is that the original gods that he can use divine consciousness to control divine consciousness are wrapped in colloid. However, since his body found those inexplicable things, he always thinks that the original gods are wrapped. Up to now, divine consciousness can be used. Does he say that the situation is different?


    He had just explored, and the glue in Yuanshen had become thin.


    A lot of Li Zhi has never deliberately cultivated his own Yuanshen. Until now, he has grown up. Not long ago, the reporter found the equipment about the Yuanshen of the emperor in the manuscript. The mysterious content makes Li Zhi feel incredible.


    After Yuan Shen was severely damaged, he could not recover as before.


    The remnant manuscript of the wise man points out that the Yuan people and the yuan gods do not belong to Buddhism or Tao.

 Chapter 2786

    Absorption is not the aura of heaven and earth, but the mental energy scattered around the vitality, whether it is Cannian, resentment or other thoughts, will make people grow.


    But these are not what Li Zhixiang wants. What Li Zhixiang wants is how to get rid of the alternate blockade. Douya is still trapped in the small world.


    Now Li Zhi has determined that the wise are the demons.


    I don''t know what kind of cultivation this demon clan is. It''s so well-informed that even Mo Jibei can''t compare with him.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know whether the demon clan is still living in a corner of the continent, or how long he has lived in this place. He only knows that a man with such a wide range of arrows will never be born overnight.


    Maybe this demon clan is not outstanding in other aspects, but he is an outstanding scholar, who can figure out the direction of history and future in this place. It''s a bit like Li Zhi, the high priest of the city of the sky, who shows respect for such a person. The wise man has been persistent to a certain extent in academic aspect, just like his persistence in power.


    Suddenly, Li Zhi felt that there was something wrong with the fluctuation of space, a weak fluctuation of space.


    Two figures appeared in the room, one was a girl in red.


    Demon clan?


    No wonder Li Zhi feels familiar energy in her. At this time, the girl in red didn''t have any hostility. She stood behind respectfully, and Li Zhi understood that the important figures in the demon clan were coming.


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "nice to meet you. I''m Li Zhi."


    He said to Li Zhi, "nice to meet you, too. I''m cangxing."


    Li Zhixin read a move, did not show surprise, as if already know.


    Cang Xing said curiously: "where do you come from? Why do you have the mark left by the demon clan?"


    Only at this time did Li Zhi realize that his imprint could be found at any time.


    Cang Xing and the girl in red sit on the chair. Li Zhi takes out the jade dew in the sky. The girl is very happy after a drink, because there are plants and trees in it. Li Zhi also takes a drink. At this time, Cang Qing and the girl in red feel the aura collision. They close their eyes slightly and see white smoke on their heads, Li Zhicai calmly said: "I want to know whether you are meeting me as the leader of cangxing empire or as a demon clan this time?"


    Li Zhi calmly looked at the two people. The spray marks on his head kept beating, as if he would be far away from the world next moment. His temperament became more and more erratic and he could leave at any time.


    Seeing the same picture, the girl in red was just about to go up and pull. The girl asked, "is there any difference between the two? No matter what identity you come to, you are our demon clan''s friend, aren''t you? "


    Li Zhi glanced at the girl faintly, but she felt the overwhelming pressure and couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    At this time, the girl knew that Li Zhi''s extraordinary can be regarded as a friend by the saints in the demon clan.


    Cang Xing, like making up his mind, just said blandly: "the demon clan has a long history. There are many branches, but only one of them. There is no way to go to the gathering place of the demon clan from beginning to end. Do you know why?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head. The demon clan has a long history. Of course, there are many secrets.


    Cang Xing appreciated Li zhitan''s frank attitude. He played with the cup in his hand and said: "the demon clan is a living creature and a spirit. The living beings have a long natural life, and they can cultivate into demons in the process of growth. Because of this, they are simple and attached to the gathering place of demons. "

 Chapter 2787

    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Li Zhi and showed his dissatisfaction in his eyes,


    "But the spirit of things is different. They are cultivated by dead things. Only when they are infected with enough dead Qi can they have their own consciousness. The spirit of things has a deep feeling for their growth and their master, which has exceeded the attachment to the gathering place of demon clan."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he had guessed what the other party wanted to say, and he had guessed the real identities of those members of the cangxing empire


    But I didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. The spirit needs to absorb a lot of aura to ensure the improvement of cultivation. But what kind of aura can match the aura of the living beings?


    It''s not that they didn''t return to the gathering place of the demon clan, but they will eventually be destroyed, right?


    What''s more, they were directly imprisoned in hell and let the demon emperor take care of them.


    After seeing these things, Cang Xing left the gathering place of the demons. He didn''t have the heart to tempt his people, so he established a kingdom. Since then, the demons of Wu and Ling have no intention to go out.


    Of course, they are also polluted by human beings. They lose their honesty and devour the same kind of accomplishments.


    Although the cangxing called these evils unforgivable.


    But Li Zhi thinks it''s just instinct. The world of the jungle is like this.


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said, "after such a long time, you should know why it was blocked?"


    Cang Xing was embarrassed and said: "this matter really has something to do with us. In order not to let the aura here run out, the emperor of the former empire migrated a large number of human beings. In this way, the creatures on the mainland would not be extinct, but because the people here absorbed too much aura, their lives were prolonged a lot, At the same time, his mind was pure. In order not to let the secret leak, he used his magic power to keep the road in captivity, and it became what it is now. "


    Li Zhi was speechless for a while. If he had known that the emperor of the sky empire was a demon clan, he would have guessed it, but now it''s not?


    The colloids in his body don''t know when they will be absorbed by Yuanshen. Now he feels that his strength is gradually recovering. Even if he leaves, it won''t be a big problem. It should be ok now, but the implementation of the expectation is often unexpected.


    Just when Li Zhi was about to ask how to leave, the girl in red seemed to see through Li Zhi''s idea and gloated: "don''t want to leave, it''s basically impossible! At the beginning, Cang Xing set up a one-way channel here when he set up the system. You can only enter but not leave. Unless you can break the seal, I''m afraid you''ll stay here all your life with your current strength. "


    Li Zhi looks cold, the pressure inside the room suddenly increases.


    Cang Xing said coldly, "shut up! You don''t know the rules! Feng Kai


    Feng Kai was a little wronged and did not speak. Li Zhi saw her and said: "there is nothing impossible in my life that will stop my way. I will destroy it!"


    After these heroic words appeared, a terrible murderous atmosphere appeared, the room wall appeared scratches, the surrounding furnishings cracked one after another.


    However, the table nearest to the three of them was not damaged at all, and a small wound appeared on Feng Kai''s face. Blood came out. She didn''t dare to feel it confidently. She touched her face and looked at Li Zhi angrily. When she saw the murderous air in Li Zhi''s eyes, she felt like a cold water in her heart.


    But for a moment there was a cold sweat.

 Chapter 2788

    I have been living a peaceful life since I became a spirit. When did I see such a murderous spirit?


    However, Feng Kai was born arrogant, in such a momentum, still quite straight back.


    Li Zhixin can''t help but praise him. Although his strength can''t be compared with that of the past, his momentum is no less than that of the past. Even he is very strange that this situation will happen. However, this little creature who hasn''t experienced any storm can actually straighten his back in his momentum. We should praise his courage.


    Or is he fearless when he is ignorant?


    Li Zhi''s behavior leads to Feng Kai''s verification of a truth. No matter where he goes, strength decides everything. At least he once looked at Li Zhi''s eyes and brought a bit of caution.


    Li Zhi took a look at them, and then said, "I understand what you came to talk about. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb your life."


    Cang Xing was relieved. It was obvious that he had been troubled by this for a long time.


    Li Zhi didn''t seem to see his face,


    "I don''t know why, but you caused the war once every 50 years, right? Because these years people''s life span is too long, does it have anything to do with the manuscript of the wise man? "


    Cang Xing sighed and said, "I really don''t know how to treat you. I should kill you or keep a friendly relationship. You are terrible."


    Li Zhiyang had a smile.


    Cang Xing takes out a wooden box, and Li Zhi takes it directly. Feng Kai looks at Cang Xing in shock, as if he has done something unforgivable. Cang Xing says difficultly, "I guess you can leave here, but after you go out from here, the atmosphere here will be leaked. I don''t know what will happen in the mainland at that time, That''s why I gave you this manuscript of self accusation. If you can, please forget about it, just as if you''ve never been here. "


    Li Zhi opened the wooden box with a pause. He looked up and said, "what do you mean? Is there any catastrophe here? "


    Thinking of this, he thought of the natural disaster of the demon clan, and his face became ugly.


    It seems that this place is isolated from the outside world like the Gushen road. It must be that the people of their clan will not suffer from natural disasters. That''s why they come here. If they want to leave this place, they will break the original seal. When the air leaks, those rules are expected to arrive here. So many demons, I''m afraid the natural disasters are earth shaking, It is estimated that people on this continent will not be spared.


    Fengkai''s eyes were fixed. Although she was the princess of cangxing Empire, these things were not acceptable to her. Hearing such a secret, cangxing didn''t speak, which seemed to confirm Li Zhi''s words. At this time, Li Zhi forgot that Sirius battle armor could enter and leave all seals freely.


    He opened his head and looked at cangxing and said, "don''t worry, anyway, I will reduce the damage to the weakest."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, cangxing is still sad, but much better than before.


    When Feng Kai left, one of them said, "why do you want to leave? Isn''t it good here? "


    Li Zhi looked at the enthusiastic girl and said: "you have been living here all the time. I don''t know that the outside world is better than here. I want to become stronger and travel in the world! Can protect my beloved woman, my friend, and these can''t make me stronger, just involve my steps, here certainly can''t


    After Feng Kai and Cang Xing go back, they go back to their bedroom without saying a word. Li Zhi''s words still stay in her ears to protect women... It must be safe to be his woman, right?


    The girl''s mind naturally won''t let others know, but Fengkai, who has always been active, has entered a dormant period at this time. At the same time, Li Zhi is also struggling with the alternation in her body. The alternation of learning fashion has been absorbed by Yin Yang wheel. Since the last time she absorbed the essence, Yan Yang wheel has been excited, and the original red lotus industry fire is more and more. Li Zhiquan is in a red state, just like burning up.

 Chapter 2789

    Li Zhi hasn''t opened the manuscript he got from cangxing all the time. He decides to open it after he can use it. Tieyi always comes here these days. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with this guy. He has a thick skin. Li Zhi is a little ashamed.


    Moreover, Tie Yi came here for nothing else but to learn the language of the demon clan. However, this request was directly rejected by Li zhigei. The secret of the demon clan''s isolation is to keep them isolated from the world. They have their own culture and customs. It''s impossible for people who are not identified by the demon clan to have too much contact with them.


    Tieyi''s studious spirit is good, but it is estimated that this wish will not be achieved.


    Li Zhi looked at his guilty look, a little uncomfortable, so he gave his mental training method to him, compared with those words that he could not understand, let Tie Yi infatuated with learning.


    His mental strength has also grown rapidly, which makes Li Zhi admire.


    Time passed quickly, and shadow organization was completely forgotten. At the same time, an organization called Huangying developed rapidly. Huangying''s organization has the most developed information channel and first-class reputation guarantee. Almost everyone can see that this organization is becoming powerful.


    The members of Huangying''s group are also mysterious. They have only seen the peripheral inspectors and never heard of the rumors about Huangying''s owner. The peripheral is the ghost face of the original shadow.


    Cassiusha stood quietly beside Li Zhi. Her eyes fell on the person next to her. The man''s brow was locked, and even her heart was nervous. Since she changed the organization into the imperial film without authorization, she led the whole organization to take refuge with Li Zhi. She has regarded Li Zhi as her own master and saved the organization for Li Zhi.


    There was nothing in kathusha''s mind that could embarrass the man, but why did she frown.


    Li Zhi felt the burning eyes, and cassiusha''s puzzled face. When Li Zhi saw that face, it turned red instantly. There was a chill in his eyes. Li Zhi knew that subordinates were subordinates and could not have other identities.


    Li Zhi can be called affectionate, but he is not sentimental. Only those who have a place in his heart are his guardians, and the admiration of others is just a burden to him.


    What''s more, subordinates with this kind of mood tend to screw things up, which is the attitude of kathusha now.


    Feeling the cold, kathusha suddenly understood that she was pale, but there was no flaw in her face, but the friendship between her eyebrows disappeared.


    Seeing this change, Li Zhi said coldly, "it''s nothing. Go out. If you have any problems, I''ll call you."


    Cassiusha was a little sad and went out with a salute.


    Although looking at the information in his hand, Li Zhi''s mind is not here. Since he became the master of this damned organization, many things have been put on his head. Li Zhi is also tired of this kind of life. He decides to leave here as soon as possible.


    In the present situation, his spirit absorbed too much energy, and now he is completely in a cocoon state. He stays there quietly. Douya has been trapped in the small world of her body for a long time. I don''t know if she is also affected by this kind of colloid. This kind of thing makes Li Zhi almost burst out of depression.


    Tieyi also feels Li Zhi''s emotion. He hasn''t appeared in front of Li Zhi these days. In anger, Li Zhi throws the information on the table and turns around. On the day when Yuanshen becomes cocoon, the wheel of yin and Yang stops running.


    The colloid that had already retreated began to slowly invade Li Zhi''s body. Although Li Zhi''s mental strength grew a lot, he still didn''t use the gray air flow.

 Chapter 2790

    Li Zhi felt that the gray air flow had something to do with the flame mark in his eyebrow, but he didn''t know what the connection was. The two air flows were generated after he swallowed the king of Tibet.


    Is this the natural rule?


    Since the golden Rune on his face disappeared, the gray air stream grew like a frenzy without suppression.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. The scenery of the sunset empire is still good, but even if you see too many good scenery, you''ll get bored. Li Zhi made a decision under the sun''s rays. He wants to go to the yaoyue Empire and have a look at the scenery there.


    It happened that the prince was still inviting him. Li Zhi was a man who could do what he said. He almost set foot on the road to yaoyue Empire without thinking about it. He didn''t give any news to Tieyi and Huangying, which made the whole empire fall into chaos.


    Tieyi didn''t expect such a big event to happen these days. He was furious and almost ready to go to find him in person. Of course, Li Zhi didn''t know. Even if he knew, he didn''t care. And Tieyi is going to find Li Zhiyi directly.


    Because he was very angry, his subordinates only now told him that Li Zhi had disappeared!


    Let him waste such a long time. Like Li Zhi, Tieyi can''t change after making a decision, so the whole empire watched with tears as Tieyi left for other countries.


    Li Zhi toured the surrounding customs, and secretly felt the nation here. The scenery here was no different from what the wise man wrote in his travel notes. In the secret place, all the scenery was even more astonishing.


    Those strange beasts and strange plants are very special.


    In half a month, Li Zhi''s knowledge has grown a lot. He thinks he has seen all over the world. Until now, he knows that the world is very big and there are many magical things. Only by becoming stronger can he become more and more. After wandering around, Li Zhi has reached the border of yaoyue Empire, but this is half a month later, In his shoulder more than a lazy little hair ball, this is his only harvest in half a month.


    This fur ball has no attack power. It has no mouth, nose or eyes. It''s just a ball.


    Li Zhi is worried that the reason why he stays is very simple and boring. He just looks at how this little guy can survive. Moreover, he has never seen anything in the world that can survive without eating. Unexpectedly, a week later, this guy really hasn''t eaten, and there is nothing unusual about it. He just lies lazily on his shoulder and takes it easy.


    Maybe it''s because Li Zhi took it on his shoulder without any trouble. When he saw the place with a lot of people, the little hair ball twitched slightly, as if he didn''t adapt to the crowd. Li zhinao scratched his stomach and released a mental force to comfort him. The little guy enjoyed the moment, and the hair dropped down.


    Tammy city is the third largest city of the yaoyue empire. There are no other tests in the city, but the leisurely atmosphere is enough to attract many people. He is so famous because he can get in and out of the city, and basically all of them are dignitaries.


    And such dignified people basically have their own communication and information network, so Li Zhi entered without any obstruction. The moment he walked into the city of Tami, everyone''s eyes stayed on him. Most people in the city had participated in the auction.


    Naturally, they knew Li Zhi, but when they saw a hair ball on their shoulder, they changed from instant to respect.

 Chapter 2791

    Although Li Zhi is among them, he doesn''t understand where the change comes from. However, he doesn''t care what other people''s eyes look like. Therefore, no matter what other people think, Li Zhi is still calm. There are few tourists in Tami City, and there are few hotels here. Fortunately, those people with identity usually hold parties outside, so there are still senior clubs.


    Of course, consumption is not low.


    But does Li Zhi care about money? His money can buy the whole city.


    He walked into a club without any hesitation. The outside may be very ordinary, but the inside is very special.


    Li Zhi sat contentedly on the sofa covered with hair, so did Xiao maoqiu, but for such a long time.


    He has never eaten anything. The waiter standing behind Li Zhi looks at Li Zhi, and his brow trembles when he grabs the little hairball. Li Zhi feels that he is wearing cold clothes. He looks at it with vigilance. Except for the young waitress, there is no one in the banquet. Why does the weak waitress look like this?


    Xiaomaoqiu seems to be acting irrationally. He slowly shrinks his body. The hair on his body shrinks into the middle of his body, leaving only one inch outside. Li Zhi is very curious. He takes xiaomaoqiu in his hand, pinches a hair with his fingertips, and then gently pulls it out.


    The murderous atmosphere behind it became more intense, and the cold voice sounded,


    "Have you pulled enough?"


    Li Zhiyi almost threw the ball to the ground and looked back in surprise. The woman''s face was angry, but she didn''t say anything.


    Li Zhi looked at xiaomaoqiu a little inconceivable, and then showed an evil smile on his face.


    When he stayed in xiaomaoqiu, xiaomaoqiu, who stayed in Li Zhi''s hand, seemed to feel the danger and trembled for a moment, but there was no escape, as if he was sure that Li Zhi would not hurt him.


    Li Zhi waved his hand to let the waitress who had been staring at him go down, and then put the little hair ball on the software, holding up a glass of wine. Li Zhiman said carelessly: "as far as I know, this road is related to monsters, basically has no ability to speak, can you tell me what you are?"


    Xiaomaoqiu didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he released the previously recovered hair. When its hair grew to a certain length, the cold voice still sounded in Li Zhi''s ears,


    "Don''t compare me with that lower creature. We are not at the same level at all. Even the stars are respectful when they see me."


    Li Zhi picked the tip of his eyebrows and waited quietly. Unexpectedly, the hairball jumped on his shoulder and said coldly, "I don''t know what I am, but I had this continent when I was conscious, but there was no change at that time."


    After listening to his explanation, Li Zhicai realized that this guy turned out to be Huang Huang, the legendary beast.


    I can''t believe this image can become a sacred animal. Li Zhi looks at Huang Huang with a smile. Under his strong will, the name of xiaomaoqiu is sealed.


    But according to the truth, the sacred beast is very proud. What is Huang Huang''s behavior now?


    Li Zhi looks at Huang Huang on his shoulder and flicks his finger to the side. It''s no trouble to leave him.


    But now it''s not the same. Li Zhi is not crazy to take the holy beast to the world. Huang Huang jumps on Li Zhi''s shoulder again.


    Li Zhi light said: "then why do you have to follow me?"


    Huang Huang seems to have gone out.


    "You smell like mummy! I''m sure I''ll follow you and find her. Don''t drive me away. I know you''re from another world. I can tell you about the passage! "

 Chapter 2792

    Li Zhi suddenly suddenly raised his momentum and said coldly: "say it! How do you know? Tell me your purpose, or don''t blame me for being rude


    Huang Huang''s body trembled under the pressure of momentum. He said wrongly, "did you listen to me? What have I told you, you know? Why are you asking me? My purpose is very simple, to find Mu Ma, and you didn''t say where you came from? Anyway, we are all in the same situation. Don''t you have to be so nervous? "


    Only then did Li Zhi realize that he had made a fuss


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Does it look like you?


    Huang Huang Mao fell down, but he was a little lost for a moment,


    "Mummy is different from me. She is very beautiful. She is one of the most beautiful and gentle people in the world. Mummy is the one who gets through the channel. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t fall asleep. I want to find her again now. "


    Li Zhi did not continue to ask. He believed what Huang Huang said was true, but what kind of magic power could he get through? Is this mummy better than that man? Li Zhi can''t find a way to go back now.


    Because the key was given to Wu Yin, but I heard Huang Huang''s tone. There is another way to open the passage. What''s the condition?


    Just at this time, the knock on the door sounded. The waitress he had sent came in with several other waitresses. The woman said softly, "Sir, this is a special restaurant. Please have a taste."


    The waitress''s eyes slip past Huang Huang''s body. When she sees the unharmed hair ball, she is relieved. Li Zhi is very funny. Can he do anything abnormal?


    Li Zhi pays attention to the waitress, and then finds that the waitress is good. Although the waiter is not beautiful, he is also beautiful. It seems that yaoyue empire is rich in beautiful men and women. Li Zhi nods and asks the waiter to put down the tableware. Then he says, "OK, let''s go out."


    Seeing the unwilling appearance of the waitress, Li Zhi gently pulled Huang Huang up as a prank, and then casually said, "is it better to stew or stew? Half or half? "


    He laughed when he saw the maid staggering.


    In addition to the waitress staring at him from time to time, Li Zhi''s time in the guild hall was good.


    Without asking too much about Huang Huang, Li Zhi understood that as long as his strength did not recover, he was not qualified to talk about whether he could go back or not.


    Maybe his current strength is the most powerful on the mainland.


    But compared with before, Huang Huang has been silent and lazy ever since he said this to Li Zhi that day.


    Li Zhi originally wanted to go on, but he always felt that something would happen to Yuanshen recently.


    So he practiced all the time. Huang Huang seems to like the way Li Zhi practiced.


    Every time Li Zhi practiced, he would make a gurgling sound, as if he was full.


    According to Huang Huang''s performance, he is not so much a holy beast as a cat, and he is the laziest cat.


    Li Zhi stopped practicing and took him down from the top of his head again. He was surprised to find that Huang Huang seemed to grow up. He tentatively said, "you can''t maintain yourself with mental strength or other energy. I don''t see you eat. How can you gain weight?"


    "Basically, I can live without eating anything. Although people here can''t use the aura of heaven and earth, I can absorb it. That''s why my mother sent me here. But your taste is very similar to that of mother mu, and the taste of spirit is also very good, so I can eat it."

 Chapter 2793

    Although Li Zhi felt that his mental strength had decreased, he was not in a good mood to see someone steal the fruits of labor so easily. He squatted and asked, "Huang Huang, your body is a ball. You have no nose, no mouth and no eyes. How do you eat and talk?"


    Huang Huang was silent for a long time, then roared,


    "Did you make a mistake that you can''t communicate without your mouth? Who stipulates that sound does not vibrate by air? Does it have anything to do with my mouth or not? "


    Li Zhi was a little impatient by what he said and threw it on the sofa. Indeed, Li Zhi suddenly felt that the cocoon in Yuanshen suddenly jumped and Huang Huangmao all stood up. He obviously felt the danger. The feeling of looking down on the grand majesty of life was only felt in Mu ma.


    In the past few months, Li Zhi found that the spirit wrapped in colloid began to tremble, as if it had broken out of its cocoon. Immersed in the invisible space, Li Zhi began to radiate light, restrained his excitement, and directed all his mind to the great emperor of the spirit. At this time, the spirit radiated light, The eight magic weapons around also began to echo each other, emitting light. At this time, the face of the emperor was more dignified.


    And Li Zhi''s face continues to overlap, but not quite the same, such as the ancient gods from ancient times.


    Li Zhi seems to have realized something. His spirit seems to be completely combined with him. In a moment, Li Zhi feels the smell of bean sprouts, and he feels that the smell of bean sprouts is stronger than before, but he still can''t break through the colloid. Li Zhigan gives up the idea of expelling the colloid from the body and immerses his consciousness in the spirit, Feeling much more powerful energy than before, the Yin Yang wheel under the control of Li Zhi began to release the fire of Honglian industry, and the surrounding colloids were also brought to burn.


    After a while, the crystal clear liquid slowly flows out. Li Zhi''s spirit quickly affects the absorption of these liquid overflows, and there is less and less colloid near the spirit.


    Li Zhi can even feel the mental power flowing slowly in the sea of consciousness. A gap has appeared in the colloid of divine consciousness with a distracted effort. Li Zhi''s mental power, which has been sealed for a long time, surges out, and the wheel of yin and Yang at the edge of the mental power is shaken by the huge impact.


    The crimson light appears, and the fire of Honglian industry returns to the Yin and Yang wheel quickly. Li Zhi''s spiritual power recently cultivated is combined with his spiritual power.


    Circles of invisible spiritual waves centered on Li Zhi swept the whole yaoyue Empire, even the whole block.


    All the people in the mainland feel this spiritual fluctuation, but they don''t know what''s going on.


    The mark of water wave on Li Zhi''s forehead beats gently, and a faint spiritual wave spreads out. The whole sky Empire shakes up in an instant. All the demons feel that breath, as if their mother returns it and makes them cry. This message soothes the demons'' heart.


    All the spirits felt that their strength rose out of thin air. Feng Kai, who was sleeping, trembled slightly and shed a tear from the corner of his eyes.


    Cang Xing, who deals with state affairs, stops what he is doing and feels the peace of the moment. He can wash the power of the people''s heart and calm down the mainland. However, some people''s hearts are boiling. The most obvious thing is to find Li Zhi''s iron wing anyway. When he feels the emotional fluctuation of iron wing, Li Zhi opens his eyes and smiles.


    Huang Huang is at his feet, and the pure white hair on his body floats quietly, as if infected by Li Zhi''s emotion.


    Li Zhi''s mind moved, and his mental power poured into Huang Huang''s body continuously. As his mental power poured into Huang Huang''s body and flew into the air, his body appeared pure white light, which instantly lit up the whole room. Li Zhi bathed in the white light, and every pore of his body was comfortable. He began to understand that Huang Huang was not good for nothing.


    The low roar comes. Huang Huang seems to be suffering from some kind of pain. His fat is shaking all over. At the moment when the white light appears, Li Zhi''s heart moves and turns to Huang Huang.


    At this time Huang Huang which has the previous lovable appearance, simply is the devil!

 Chapter 2794

    His body is full of evil spirit, and Huang Huang''s present appearance let Li Zhi know that this guy is not Zhu Yan? Zhu Yan is full of evil spirit!


    It turns out that every war in the whole mainland, which does not happen every 50 years, has something to do with Zhu Yan. Every time he appears, he stops the war, but every war is caused by him. Until he meets Li Zhi, he realizes that he is going to get out of trouble. It should be the breath of Mu ma. Everything has two sides. There are two sides, one is the beast born of heaven and the other is Zhu Yan born of evil spirit, Zhu Yan is different from the guardian beast. Whenever Zhu Yan arrives here, it will cause devastating disaster.


    Li Zhi didn''t know about these things. At this time, he felt the breath of Zhu Yan''s body. Instead, he stopped the idea of taking this guy for his own use.


    Anyway, Zhu Yan asked for him, and he would not miss this opportunity.


    Seeing that Li Zhi is safe and clear, Huang Huang is a little at a loss.


    He hesitated to come to Li Zhi''s side and timidly stretched out his white haired claws,


    Li Zhi calmly looked at the past, pure gaze without any emotion, as if it was a small ball before.


    He suddenly said, "will you follow me in the future? We may encounter many dangers and even lose our lives. "


    Zhu Yan immediately said, "I will follow you and not leave until I find Mu ma."


    A simple word has produced incredible changes, and the Yin and Yang wheels even come out.


    As Zhu Yan, Huang Huang''s karma kept pouring into the Yin and Yang wheel. In the blink of an eye, the Yin and Yang wheel was about to evolve.


    A sound of Sanskrit singing appeared from heaven and earth, and a mark appeared. Li Zhi felt that the mark was very familiar for no reason. After the mark appeared, he was connected with Huang Huang.


    At this time, Huang Huang''s face is full of tears, devoutly accepting the baptism of the mark, and inexplicably connecting him with Li Zhiyin. Li Zhiyin sees a beautiful person from the mark, but when he wants to see it carefully, he disappears again. It seems that he has seen this face in the first face.


    At this time how in this, even Chen day can''t feel, why can she come?


    Why is her power not bound by the seal? Is this mummy?


    Li Zhi doesn''t know the complicated situation and doesn''t want to think about it. All he knows is that Huang Huang has signed a master servant contract with him. After signing the contract, Huang Huang becomes a little maoqiu, but Li Zhi doesn''t care.


    When Huang Huang became a sacred beast, they enjoyed the highest treatment. But when Huang Huang became Zhu Yan, they would have to be street mice. Huang Huang felt his contract and found that there was a contract in Li Zhi''s body, which seemed to be a sacred beast! The contract to protect the beast?


    Huang Huang seems to think of something, but he denies his idea. How can a contract be signed when the eye of the guardian beast is higher than the top?


    But that breath is very similar. Huang Huang is a little confused.


    Li Zhi didn''t know what Huang Huang thought. He was helpless to see the scene inside. After changing the room with the waiter, Li Zhi throws money as compensation and re enters the cultivation. His eyes have been freed from the bondage of colloid and his mental strength has to be consolidated.


    No matter what, strengthening his strength is the most important thing he should do now. Li Zhi learned from Huang Huang that no matter whether he is a guardian animal or an exotic animal, as long as he signs a master servant contract with a person, he will grow with the strength of his master.


    He thought of what he understood in his mind before fog hidden. If he wanted fog hidden to open the channel, the first thing he had to do was to enhance his strength, otherwise it would be just a dream.


    The Yin Yang wheel is on the verge of evolution. Li Zhi can only use it for two hours a day. Once time passes, he can''t control this magic weapon. Although the colloid refined by the Yin Yang wheel is absorbed by the Yuanshen, the colloid in other places is still growing. Until the lack of colloid is completed, Li Zhi is now in trouble.

 Chapter 2795

    Li Zhixin read a move, took out the last volume of the manuscript of the wise man, carefully opened the box, and Huang Huang looked at Li Zhi''s action curiously. He really couldn''t understand what else could make him attach so much importance to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi opened the box and revealed the yellow parchment manuscript inside. Huang Huang became nervous when he looked at the manuscript full of traces of time. For some reason, he always felt that there was a big secret hidden in the manuscript.


    And it seems to be a kind of elusive energy in it, the state of this energy display is incomplete. Li Zhi''s mental power came out of his body and gently stroked the whole manuscript. Then he wrote down all the contents at a glance. Before he could understand the meaning of those words, the parchment manuscript broke into pieces.


    Li Zhi looked at such fragments with some regret. He carefully collected the fragments, and then put the remaining ones together. Then unknown changes appeared.


    Huang Huang felt that something was wrong, but he did not know what had happened.


    But he didn''t say what he had guessed. Now so many things have happened. The main content is still in Li Zhi''s draft. Huang Huang can''t understand the ancient demon clan''s words all the time. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the content is.


    But from Li Zhi''s expression, he found that the content of the manuscript was absolutely appalling.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that the world was like this, which implied such a big inside story.


    His mind is a little confused. He knows that he is in trouble and can''t get out of it anyway. So he hates trouble, but it doesn''t mean he is afraid of trouble. If anything happens, just do it.


    It turns out that the world is completely isolated from the outside world!


    It was because of this that Mu Ma brought Huang Huang here. The world is totally out of touch with the outside world, and no matter what kind of identity they are, no matter what rules they are unable to enter. The worry of the demon family cangxing is totally unnecessary.


    The demons who go out may be badly damaged by the natural disaster, but the demons who stay in this world don''t have to be afraid of the natural disaster at all.


    Because there are no rules in this world, Li Zhi doesn''t know where there are those rules, but what he analyzes from the manuscript of the wise man is that the reason why Ma Mu threw Huang Huang here is to make people in this world have a fight.


    If there is no fight, it will be abnormal, otherwise the accumulated resentment will burst out, and the consequences can be imagined.


    The second prince and the prince in the yaoyue empire may be worried about the war, but if there is no war, they will be more worried.


    Cang Xing understood this for a long time, so he did not stop the war at all, and was still fueling it.


    In the final analysis, it''s because of the last passage of the wise man. Even Li Zhi doesn''t know how he came here. But the manuscript points out that in the future, the master of the guardian beast will come to the world, sweep the storm and calm the civil strife of a country.


    The person mentioned in these words is naturally Li Zhiming.


    But who is this wise man?


    It makes Li Zhi curious that he can predict the future. Now Li Zhi has no mood to worry about colloid in his body, but thinks about how to make it clear. Huang Huang doesn''t understand the words above, and he doesn''t know the shocking things.

 Chapter 2796

    Looking at his round body, Li Zhi thought that if Huang Huang was taken away, would there be anything irreparable in the world?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi changed his mood. He can''t do this. The direction of a world depends on a holy beast condensed with evil spirit. Is the world too bad? Well... The growth of the world has to go through a lot of tempering, otherwise it will not get glory. It is a world that must be tested.


    Only people here can survive. Now Li Zhi is worried about how to leave the world. When Yuan Shen wakes up, he feels that the Sirius armor in his body can be used. If Li Zhi used to leave here with iron wings, it will be complicated if Huang Huang is added


    So now there is no problem of natural disaster, but how can a demon clan at the level of King make a seal at the cost of life?


    However, no matter what, Li Zhi decided to leave here. Although it''s isolated from the world, it''s impossible for people to peep, but Li Zhi is not a person to escape from the problem, and he can''t stay in a world.


    His dream has not yet come true before he can become stronger. What''s more important is that his women and friends are waiting for him outside. Li Zhi is full of fighting spirit when he thinks of it. Huang Huang looks at Li Zhi''s changing face and is curious about what he is thinking, but he never makes a sound. They actually have a contract, and in the contract, he sees Mu Ma wake up.


    Iron wing they are rushing to here, they did not expect Li Zhi to come to this place anyway, anyway, they should look for the last manuscript, right?


    Tie Yi is a little annoyed. He doesn''t know that Li Zhi has got the manuscript, so he is worried.


    He knew in his heart that the strength of that man was absolutely impossible for him to see this.


    Li Zhi casually told him that a way to improve his mental strength had already benefited him a lot, so how could Li Zhi''s strength be so low? The only possibility is that Li Zhi''s power has been sealed! So I can''t leave!


    This is probably not out of the reason, iron wing guess can be said to be right.


    But even Li Zhi doesn''t know how to solve the problem. Li Zhi also knows that Tie Yi will come to him.


    So he didn''t leave. Sure enough, within a few days, he felt the breath of Tie Yi. Li Zhi released a subtle mental force. Tie Yi felt the place where Li Zhi lived for the first time. Seeing Li Zhi, he was dissatisfied and said, "boss, you really don''t mean to leave alone and look for you for a long time."


    When he saw the round things on Li Zhi''s shoulder, he said with trembling: "that... That... That can''t be the legendary beast, right?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "What''s the matter? Yes


    Tieyi was speechless for a while. After a while, he raised his thumb,


    "You''re good, you''re good, big brother! I admire it


    If Huang Huang moves his body, he will not move any more. Even the sacred beast has its own pride.


    He doesn''t pay attention to anyone except Li Zhi. The point is not here. In Tie Yi''s opinion, whatever Li Zhi does is taken for granted. Now he is nervous about the last manuscript. He expresses his worry and sees that Li Zhiman doesn''t care.


    Tieyi has some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t understand why Li Zhi has such a big contrast?


    Li Zhi picked up a glass of wine and said, "cangxing has come to me. He has given me the manuscript. We can leave after a while. But before that, I have to go to cangxing empire. Do you want to follow me or go back to Japan?"

 Chapter 2797

    Now Tieyi was shocked and speechless. He couldn''t help saying, "are you sure you''re human? Why do so many incredible things happen to you? "


    Li Zhi looked at him coldly and ignored his nonsense.


    "It''s not that the country can''t do without me. Anyway, I can''t play any role. I appreciate their trust, but that''s all."


    Li Zhidian nodded, and then said: "you send the entourage back, we should go on the road."


    At the end of Tieyi''s finishing, Li Zhiyang took the opportunity to sort out his energy. Although he doesn''t know how powerful the seal is, he should have a try.


    Li Zhiben wanted to go to yaoyue Empire to see the prince and the prince again, but now that he has got the manuscript, there is no need to ask him again.


    Without alerting anyone, they left without paying for the house,


    Iron wing also can''t believe, that eye omnipotent person unexpectedly does this kind of thing?


    But Li Zhi''s face is not embarrassed at all. Tie Yi finally shakes his head. He knows that his face is extremely shameless and he can''t reach Li Zhi''s level in his whole life.


    Because he wanted to go to cangxing, he had to go through yaoyue. Li Zhi didn''t look at the country. Tieyi complained about the journey for days. But whenever Li Zhi was ready to leave, he would follow him closely, even if his feet were worn out of blood.


    Li Zhi is aware of this situation, he wants to see iron wing perseverance, this person is worth his risk through the seal, fortunately. Although Tieyi doesn''t know Li Zhi''s intention, he doesn''t want to be looked down upon by others. He comes here with stubbornness in his heart.


    Up to now, no one has ever been able to go deep into the cangxing empire.


    It''s a mysterious country. It''s above average.


    It seems that everyone is curious about what is inside, and iron wing is no exception. When he stands on this land, his mood is very surging.


    Li zhiguess is right. The place with the richest aura in the mainland is here. Although it can''t be compared with zhigaotian, it''s quite OK. The demon clan is unique here. They can live well even if they don''t rely on external resources.


    Such a peaceful life, they are their dream, strange have to be willing to leave.


    The people of cangxing Empire were not hospitable. They looked at Li Zhi badly, but one of them gave a exclamation after seeing the mark on Li Zhi''s forehead. With this exclamation, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Zhi.


    When they saw the mark on Li Zhi''s forehead representing the demon friends, their eyes were burning.


    Tieyi doesn''t understand why there is such a big gap between the front and back, but he understands that it is caused by Li Zhi.


    For a moment, Li Zhi''s image in his heart has become more profound. No matter who sees this scene, he will be surprised.


    The unfriendliness of the people of cangxing country is well-known, and it has something to do with the mystery of their country. Li Zhi completely ignores the surprise around him. He understands that these demon clans living in the small world have never been to the gathering place of demon clans, but they still have feelings. There is an emotion that ends their life just like in the soul.


    Li Zhi''s enthusiasm in this town lies in Tieyi. Of course, Tieyi is no exception. When Tieyi sees his feet recovering in a basin of water with the fragrance of herbs, he exclaims that it''s amazing.


    He looks like a country bumpkin, which makes Li Zhi feel very ashamed, while a enchanting girl beside him gently covers her mouth and smiles.


    Tieyi thought that the Empire of yaoyue was already beautiful, but he didn''t expect that cangxing was more beautiful.

 Chapter 2798

    Just a girl from an ordinary family has the level of a country and a city. Tieyi gradually understands why the Empire of the sky repels foreigners and has such a look. It is estimated that they will be forcibly occupied.


    Li Zhi ignores Tie Yi''s wishful thinking. Although these demon women are beautiful, they are much worse than Yu Si.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t want to get involved with the demons here.


    After all, the demons inside are different from those outside.


    Tieyi fully experienced the enthusiasm hidden in the indifference of Cangqing empire.


    He had a heart that didn''t want to leave. Of course, those beautiful girls were one of the reasons why he didn''t want to leave,


    But when he met Li Zhi''s cold eyes, he immediately changed his mind. Tieyi had passed the test. They didn''t have to walk hard. The demon clan used special contact information.


    Their mode of transportation is also very special. Li Zhi is lying in a car with soft clouds. He feels that the scenery outside is retreating. He used to ride in a donkey cart, but now he vomites in a mess.


    I can''t help it. This speed may be OK for Li Zhi, but it''s unacceptable for Tie Yi. This is the sorrow of people in the backward era.


    Li Zhi frowns and looks at the pale iron wing kicking him. After kicking him faintly, he has no such worries.


    The car was made by the girl who took care of them.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what her noumenon is. It''s obvious that it''s not her noumenon.


    However, the speed was faster than Li Zhi''s imagination. In two days, he had already arrived at the capital, and Tieyi just woke up.


    When he woke up, he got out of the car and looked at the driverless car. When he ran back, he was at a loss. However, Li Zhi could not pay attention to his doubts, so he had to wonder and walked into the city.


    Cang Xing had known for a long time that Li Zhi had come to the capital of the country. He put down his things and came to meet him personally to show his importance.


    When Cang Xing could see the iron wings, he nodded slightly, and he could see what the national teacher was. However, when he looked at Xiang Li Zhi, his face was beseeching. Tieyi''s mind was encircled, green? Did the emperor ask Li Zhi for anything?


    Li Zhi''s eyes inadvertently swept the crowd, did not find the shadow of the Phoenix que, a bit strange, but did not think much, the demon clan will enter dormancy after a period of time.


    When their chest circumference rises, they will wake up. Cangxing takes Tieyi to the VIP room and enters the secret room with Li Zhi. Tieyi knows that they have something to discuss. Although he and Li Zhi come together, he is the national teacher of the sunset empire.


    Some things are inconvenient for him to participate in, so he wanders around the palace alone.


    Cang Xing didn''t expect that the truth of the matter was like this, but he also put down a big stone in his heart. He thought that his people could not escape the disaster of the emperor of heaven, but he didn''t expect that the world could resist the disaster.


    "I think you should know about Huang Huang, so it''s helpful. How to do the rest and how to maintain the world depends on you."


    Cang Xing stares at the hair ball on Li Zhi''s shoulder. With his ability, he has already felt the difference of the hair ball. Who can think that Zhu Yan is the holy beast of this continent!


    Cang Xing also knows what Li Zhi told him. He also knows that this is the last time he has met Li Zhi. This person is different from them. This person yearns for more powerful forces and waves.


    They don''t like the ordinary. They are not the same people.

 Chapter 2799

    The party will bring them a lot closer.


    Cang Xing understands that Li Zhi is not so indifferent on the surface. Maybe Li Zhi is not a kind person, but he is a responsible person.


    He will do anything by any means, but he will not embarrass anyone for no reason.


    The main thing is that as long as you become a friend of this person, then the friendship will be extremely precious, which is probably the reason why the winner of the demon clan will affirm this person.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what cangxing thinks in his heart, but what he has to do is over. Now as long as he sends Tieyi back to his hometown, he can solve the colloid problem in his body.


    It''s a pity that Fengkai didn''t appear. After all, no one knows whether they will get together. But Li Zhi didn''t meditate. He didn''t feel it. He didn''t feel that the girl had occupied his heart.


    He came out of cangxing''s study. It was dark. He looked up at the starry sky and found that the stars were very close to his own system.


    You can reach it. The power of these stars no matter how many years are like this, the name of cangxing should be like this?


    Li Zhi walked on the quiet path, completely without thinking about where the road led to, no strange flowers and plants, no decorations, just a simple road. Li Zhi was a little surprised.


    He followed his heart and stopped walking. He was stunned by a figure in front of him and dressed in white.


    Fengkai in red dress is hot and enthusiastic, while Fengkai in color dress is sad. It seems that her mood and clothes are changing. Every dress has its own style. However, Li Zhi has a strange idea that even now she is very sad in red dress.


    Fengkai doesn''t seem to notice that Li Zhi is looking at the starry sky. The beautiful shadow makes her more beautiful.


    He turned his back to Li Zhiqing and said, "are you going to leave like this? Aren''t you going to say anything to me before you leave? "


    After a long silence, Li Zhi said,


    "Well, take care."


    Feng Kai can''t speak, but she sees the smile in Li Zhi''s eyes. She understands why Li Zhi does it.


    At the same time, there is a trace of warmth and sadness in my heart,


    "If I asked you to stay for me, would you stay?"


    Li Zhi''s answer is very straightforward,


    "No


    Feng Kai''s eyes widened,


    "Why! I know you have feelings for me! "


    Li Zhi said: "besides you, I have many women. The most important thing is that no one can stop me. Neither can my beloved women. Neither can they stop me. Women who can become me have extraordinary knowledge. They will follow me and will not stop me."


    He left without hesitation.


    There are some different things in this world. Fengkai doesn''t want to follow Li Zhi, but after all, she is the princess of cangxing Empire and has responsibility.


    Watching Li Zhi leave sight, she didn''t catch up after all and couldn''t be together with Feng Kai. Li Zhi was very sorry, but he wasn''t too sad.


    He has a lot of women, one more, one more, and one more. Feng Kai is very good. The women he is with are very important in their feelings and strength.


    Li Zhi is ready for everything. He doesn''t inform anyone that he is going to leave quietly with Tieyi.


    When he came to the door, he saw Fengkai by accident. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t think Fengkai was leaving with him, and Fengkai couldn''t leave either. They knew it by heart. Now Fengkai''s appearance is just to give him a ride.


    Sure enough, Fengkai came to him, like seeing off her husband''s wife.


    Although there was sadness of parting, it was more peaceful. When she was sent out to the gate, Feng Kai stopped and looked at Li Zhi sadly. Only at this time did she realize that the steps of men in front of her would not stop because of anyone.

 Chapter 2800

    She took out a box from her arms and handed it to Li Zhi. Then she turned and left. Li Zhi opened it and found that there was a jade phoenix in it. Li Zhi didn''t say much and put it in space.


    And then turn around without nostalgia.


    Tieyi came back to catch up with the figure in front of him. Even though he had a nostalgia for the sunset Empire, he was still very passionate about his hometown.


    The end of this continent is the end of the earth, here is the end of heaven and earth, no one can cross.


    Li Zhiming, this should be the seal set up by the king of the demon clan. The invisible barrier should be the barrier of the whole continent.


    Huang Huang is very quiet for a while. He seems to be asleep and has been lying on Li Zhi''s shoulder. But when they enter the ends of the earth, Huang Huang suddenly shrinks. Li Zhi is surprised and calls out Sirius battle armor. Tie Yi is stunned by the momentum. Li Zhi throws Huang Huang to Tie Yi and says coldly, "protect him!"


    Li Zhi''s explanation made Tieyi feel very proud,


    "Don''t worry, boss! I will


    Li Zhi faltered at his feet, but he didn''t say much.


    Iron wings to patrol around, see Li Zhi cautious look, in the heart, he is a little nervous, Huang Huang helpless to be held in his hand, feel the fur is soaked by this guy''s sweat.


    Li Zhi Yuan Shen''s Dementor pearl moves unceasingly, but without Li Zhi''s explanation, Dementor pearl dare not move now.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are dignified. For the first time, he feels such a strong pressure. The closer he gets to your seal, the more he can feel the power of the ghost. Except for the ancient gods in the sealed graveyard, he has experienced the ghost in the underworld.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know why there are ghosts in it?


    But also with the whole seal together, when Li zhilingguang a moment, thought of a name!


    He said with awe: "in the seal, but the king of cangxing? Come out


    Iron wing heard the words face a change, followed by water ripple appeared.


    The moment Li Zhi felt the power of the ghost increase, the seal became weaker. He moved in his heart, and there was no expression on his face.


    A tall figure appeared, the next moment iron wings legs are soft, the figure is not burly but full of power, bronze face with endless majesty and resolute look, let people have a reliable feeling.


    This man is the original cangxing king.


    He is no longer a demon, or just a ghost.


    Li Zhi was not frightened by his momentum.


    "I mistakenly entered here a few days ago. Since you are in charge of the seal, you should be familiar with my origin. Now I want to leave here, you should stop the seal first."


    This kind of command words, who listened to will frown, cangxing King coldly said: "before I was a demon, but now I am a ghost, do you think your mark can command me?"


    Li Zhi knows that things may not be so good.


    Demon clan generally has no ghost. Whether they die accidentally or naturally, they will become aura in the end.


    It''s impossible to leave anything at all. The cangxing king in front of him obviously doesn''t know how to turn into a ghost, which is out of the scope of the demon clan. This kind of behavior is not allowed for the demon clan. It''s a blasphemy to the aura of heaven and earth, and a blasphemy to life.


    However, no matter what he does, Li Zhi will not let him go easily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Zhi''s momentum changed. His momentum made cangxing King shudder. He must have some regrets. He said something exciting just now.


    But cangxing king can''t give up easily. He decided to protect the world at the moment he gave up his identity.


    Iron wing thin body is difficult to support under the two momentum, Huang Huang quickly released a shield between them.


    Iron wing now knows


    What Li Zhigang said to Huang Huang just now was that he was depressed and wanted to become stronger.

 Chapter 2801

    Li Zhi does not care about the release of Dementor beads, while compressing his mental strength, the space around him becomes distorted.


    The whole person is also looming, and his temperament is very strong. The king of cangxing feels the attraction of the Dementor bead, and his face becomes ugly.


    He did not expect that Li Zhi had a special magic weapon to control the ghost. At this time, Li Zhi''s mind suddenly flashed a supermarket recorded in the manuscript of the wise man. He tentatively turned his mental power into a strange arc, and then coldly said: "cangxing zhenhun!"


    Dementor bead moves slowly with Li Zhi''s mental power, and the surrounding space is blocked.


    Cang Xing Wang was shocked to find that he had lost his ability to act. He could only watch the bead slowly approaching. Cang Xing Wang had never felt such a clear breath of death, even when he sealed the mainland at the cost of his life. At that time, he knew that his body was dead, and he still had a soul to survive. Death was just another way for him to survive.


    Every 50 years, he has a chance to replenish his soul, so he risks the world to do it.


    Cangxing king thought that Li Zhi would spare him in the face of the demon clan. Until the moment he was suppressed, he found that the angry man in each other''s eyes was serious.


    Cang Xing didn''t know that Li Zhi had read the wise man''s high-definition records and used the method of seal, which was a taboo of the demon clan, and was not allowed to use in case of the danger of extermination.


    Cang Xing''s body gradually disappeared, his body became pale, and the evil in his hidden nature broke out.


    "Asshole! If you kill me, you will find the seal, and then the Apocalypse will appear, and you will destroy this continent! "


    Li Zhi sneered. If he didn''t get the manuscript, he would believe the ghost of cangxing king. Now it seems that what he destroyed was just a ghost with good looks. The whole thing was a conspiracy from the beginning. Cangxing king used thousands of souls to fill himself up for immortality.


    And he even played the role of Savior, Li Zhi has always hated this kind of person, no matter how he will not let cangxing King better.


    The words of the prince of yaoyue Empire at that time flashed through his mind, and his thoughts were more firm.


    In the next moment, the soul of cangxing king is surrounded by the fire of Honglian karma, and his body is ignited by the fire of Honglian karma. The boundless karma makes Li Zhi look ugly. The stronger the karma, the more evil he does.


    Directly throw the cangxing king into Asura, let him never reincarnate.


    Such deep karma!


    Li Zhi looks at the cangxing king, and the karma in his eyes has turned black. His eyes are gloomy, and the world has changed color. Li Zhi knows that the seal is short of cangxing King''s soul and will soon be broken. He can''t help but find the center of the seal, and then input his spiritual power into it.


    Although he didn''t care that the seal would disappear and the whole continent would be exposed, the exposure would lead to endless exploration.


    In this way, the demons will be exposed in the eyes of human beings, and will lose the significance of seclusion.


    Li Zhi has now identified the demon clan as a friend, so he has to do something for his friends.


    Anyway, he won''t let the seal in the legend disappear. After Li Zhi got into the idea, he revealed his divine sense in the seal. The boundless resentment came to him. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s powerful spirit, he couldn''t support it.

 Chapter 2802

    Li Zhi knows that these are all the negative emotions produced by the soul engulfed by the cangxing king. If these emotions are not eliminated, then the seal will be unstable. There may be more souls trapped here in the future. At present, one can''t bear such consumption. However, the wise man mentioned this in his manuscript, and naturally he also mentioned the solution.


    Li Zhi released the spirit, and he didn''t bear the iron wing to see it. Moreover, iron wing knew what to say and what not to say.


    Yuanshen exudes warm light, and the resentment in the seal is constantly melting. Li Zhi sees a lot of people, and the gloomy face turns into a smile. This seal is the same as the previous seal, but it is more overbearing than the previous effect.


    Seal is not the previous seal, it no longer needs the human soul to supplement energy.


    Li Zhi takes out all the crystals in the bracelet and forms an array without hesitation. As long as his mental power does not disappear for a day, the array will not stop. Unless he dies accidentally, his mental power will always exist.


    Li Zhi doesn''t worry about his own accidents. He believes that no one in the world is stronger than himself. This is self-confidence. After clearing away the resentment, everything becomes easier.


    Li Zhi completed the energy cycle with only one thousandth of his mental energy.


    It didn''t matter when he took back Yuanshen. It seemed that the big thing just now had nothing to do with him. Huang Huang took back the protective layer near the end of the event. Just now Huang Huang knew what an earth shaking thing Li Zhi had done. At the beginning, Huang Huang set the protective cover in an opaque state, and iron wings didn''t see anything in it. In this way, Li Zhi didn''t have to explain, Iron wing holding Huang Huang came to Li Zhi, with firm, seems to have made a decision.


    Huang Huang flies back. Li Zhi looks at it and changes the iron wing for some reason. He says faintly: "you will get home after passing this seal."


    He sighed in his heart, iron wing found home, when can he go home?


    Iron wing don''t know what to express, he just nodded, in addition to face tension and firm.


    Li Zhi thinks enviously that this is what people call the fear of being near home, right?


    As they passed through the seal, the scenery changed. Li Zhi was shocked to see the building in front of him.


    Take off the Dragon general, there is a sense of vicissitudes, and iron wing is kneeling down, began to cry madly, kiss the land under the feet.


    Li Zhi had a smile in his heart. Unexpectedly, there was an era recorded in history.


    The Great Wall spans the whole mainland of China. Li Zhi has seen many magnificent and exquisite buildings, but none of them can make him feel so heroic. Li Zhihang seems to have understood something. This is the yellow land similar to the earth.


    The colloid in his body slowly wriggles and reaches an agreement with the frequency of the five elements space. Li Zhixin has a special definition.


    What is a day? What is earth? It doesn''t matter what a person is.


    They are all the same. Li Zhi is now in the state of cultivation. He has forgotten everything and where he is. His Spirit extends infinitely. Combined with this land, the strong and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth directly flows into his body and instantly covers his body.


    Iron wings on one side feel refreshed for no reason. If he looks at the proud figure, he immediately enters into a state of meditation. The grass green and red light in Li Zhi''s body keeps flashing, and they are in harmony with the vitality of the surrounding world.

 Chapter 2803

    Li Zhi''s mental power is in a state of being natural. The alternation is like having self-consciousness. It gradually forms a gap around him. Li Zhi doesn''t care about this, which hinders his mental power. It turns into innumerable tentacles and goes directly into the colloid.


    At that moment, Li Zhi''s divine consciousness became a special thing. His five elements space disappeared, and Li Zhi''s divine consciousness space formed again. At that moment, Li Zhi felt the existence of the small universe in his body, and the faint grass green fragrance moistened his dry body.


    Li Zhi understood a truth. At his level, the so-called energy spirit is just a measure, which has nothing to do with cultivation. He came up with this idea and immediately became pure with the energy of divine space.


    Now what he needs to cultivate is a state of mind, not energy. That unique colloid means that it turns into a liquid, automatically forms a diaphragm, and also becomes his own unique diaphragm.


    There are several kinds of energy in Li Zhi''s body, which are the source of the universe, the land of chaos, the power of vegetation, the power of civil engineering and the power of colloid. Li Zhi thinks about it and understands it as the power to control himself.


    At this time, Li Zhi is about to check the situation of Douya. Although Douya has been trapped in the small world, she is not hurt except for worrying about Li Zhi. Now she has improved a lot, and her cultivation is only one step away from the elemental spirit.


    Li Zhi was very happy to learn the news. In fact, the bean sprouts would have been flying out if it wasn''t for Tie Yi.


    He has been in the small world for too long, which is not in line with her lively nature.


    It seems that Li Zhi''s Epiphany took a short time, but in fact it took him half a month. In this half a month, he didn''t care.


    Iron wing is still an ordinary person after all, almost starved to death on the land of his home. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence.


    When Tieyi was in that continent, the time was different from here. Otherwise, Tieyi would die of old age over there.


    But this time he meditated for ten days, and his mental power became a qualitative change, which was different from other spiritual practitioners. He was a bitter monk who specialized in mental power training.


    Li Zhi has no opinion on his change. He doesn''t evaluate others. Although he tolerates Tie Yi around him, he doesn''t regard Tie Yi as a friend.


    Tie Yi repeatedly expressed his gratitude, but Li Zhi didn''t feel too much. He did it easily, and he got more than he paid in Yanhuang. Li Zhi insisted on separating from Tie Yi on the Great Wall. When he left, Li Zhi dropped a spiritual cultivation method. He didn''t expect that Tie Yi would become a powerful figure in Yanhuang soon with this book.


    Li Zhi walks in this continent. Although his clothes are special, there is nothing to attract people''s attention, because this is a deep mountain forest. He doesn''t even have a ghost. It''s nothing if he doesn''t eat with his current cultivation.


    But he has always had the habit of eating, but in the mountains and forests, except for some game is mushroom, Li Zhi sighs that it''s unique here. It''s clear that the earth has grown a treasure of genius, but does he eat meat? Although those Ganoderma lucidum ginseng are precious, they don''t taste very good.


    At this time, he catches a beautiful bird. Li Zhi thinks it''s pheasant or something. His fur is more gorgeous than Phoenix, but he has no energy. Li Zhi thinks that there are peacock like things in Yanhuang continent. However, after analyzing the toxicity of Kong''s gall, he finds that even if his cultivation is so high, I can''t resist the peacock gall. It''s very poisonous.

 Chapter 2804

    Li Zhi thinks that his strange changes after he came to this place. I don''t know why he has such feelings. Yanhuang still makes him feel sad and proud. This is probably the reason why he is similar to the original earth. Li Zhi is not willing to explore the relationship between Yanhuang and the earth. After all, this is a different time and space to reach Li Zhi''s realm, To tell you the truth, he knows what''s going on in parallel space, but as long as he is stained with the word Yan Huang, Li zhidu will feel proud.


    After dinner, Li Zhi is thinking about Huang Huang''s saying that the passage to the world was opened by Mu ma. Can she also control the direction of this passage?


    Who is mom? Why do you do this? If Li Zhi''s presence here is her own creation, what is her purpose?


    Li Zhi didn''t believe that his mother spent so much effort just to bring Huang Huang out of the world.


    Is it because of the source of the universe in him?


    Li Zhi now also knows that the source of the universe in the body is not as simple as the Juling clan said, but what is the secret?


    It even brings out the power of rules. The wind blows by, the bean sprout body floats out, the slender body dances, and the fragrance of the soil makes her look cheerful. Li Zhi also smiles a little, his expression is relaxed, and the birds and animals around him are attracted by the bean sprout.


    Although he was afraid of the fire in front of Li Zhi, he couldn''t resist the natural closeness of the elves to the birds and animals. Li Zhi looked at the scenery and expressed his appreciation. The meat in his hand sent out fragrance and attracted many wild animals.


    Li Zhi shakes his head and grins bitterly as he looks at the salivation. He has figured out that no matter what happens, he is not easily controlled by others. No matter who underestimates him, he will pay a price. Because Li Zhi has a sense of belonging to the Yanhuang continent, and he believes that there is a reason here, He believes that the truth will come out one day.


    Looking at the dancing bean sprouts in the moonlight, Li Zhi shows a bit of leisure and reaches out his hand. Bean sprouts fly to Li Zhi''s hand, but the dance becomes more and more intense. With the broad palm slowly raised, the body of sending teeth slowly rises. When her body rises to the highest part, the moon in the sky pours out a stream of energy. The cool energy makes bean sprouts and Li Zhi feel very comfortable.


    They narrowed their eyes angrily. Although bean sprouts are moon elves, they have never felt the energy of the moon. The pure Yin energy flows in her body, which makes her very comfortable. Her body rises slowly into the air with a sense of dignity.


    Li Zhi looks at the moon hanging in the sky and shows the figure of bean sprouts. Her dancing style spreads all over the yellow land.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care what this situation will lead to, and he doesn''t care how impulsive he is. He knows that after this baptism, bean sprouts will be completely transformed into elemental elves and completely become beyond the rules.


    Douya''s body grows up gradually in the moonlight. Her long light blue hair and bright eyes make her more beautiful. Then Li Zhi and Douya begin to dry up.


    It was not until the moment when the sun rose that Li Zhi and Douya separated.


    It was afternoon when Douya woke up from Li Zhihuai contentedly.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "do not wear clothes, come again?"


    Bean sprouts quickly panic: "good good good, I''ll get up!"


    She is afraid of Li Zhi, but Li Zhi did not find a thing, bean sprouts appear when Huang Huang also disappeared, do not know where to go.


    Huang Huang is very aggrieved, clearly he is very sensible, he knows to avoid in specific circumstances.


    Now Li Zhi said that he ran around.


    But will Li Zhi listen to his explanation? Not at all!


    When Huang Huang made his decision, Li Zhi and others realized that he had a passion for this land.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, at the same time, he is also curious about what is special about the place Tieyi is so attached to?

 Chapter 2805

    Li Zhi walked out of the mountains with bean sprouts. Although bean sprouts like nature, she is lively. Li Zhi took bean sprouts and looked at the magnificent rivers and mountains of Yanhuang continent. After a moment, bean sprouts frowned slightly. The air density was very high, and their speed was so fast. During the friction with the air, there was a smell of scorching. Li Zhi stopped in surprise, Seeing that Huang Huang''s fur was burnt, he suddenly said, "let''s go slowly! There seems to be a speed limit in this place. What''s wrong with you? "


    Li Zhi feels that he is not so comfortable. He and this piece of land are already connected.


    Douya found that Li Zhi liked the speed, so he took Huang Huang into the small world.


    At this time, Li Zhi let go of his speed and turned into a pair of light and shadow. In an instant, he had come to a family nearby. He controlled his speed and saved some clothes gently. Then he went into the yard. The mountain keeper who had dinner was stunned when he saw the intruder. Li Zhi smelled the meat smell from the chopsticks and gulped his saliva.


    The mountain keeper was very strange. Looking at the young man''s strange clothes and tattoos, he asked him to sit down.


    If someone else breaks into someone''s house, they will be beaten out. But the old man guarding the mountain is lonely for a long time, and it''s hard to see anyone. Although there are tourists sometimes, they are all rich or expensive. How can they care about him, an ordinary old man?


    Although the young man in front of him was dressed strangely, he still accepted it.


    The most important thing is that Li Zhi''s momentum is very good. When Li Zhi stopped his chopsticks, the mountain keeper''s food for two months disappeared..


    But the smile on his face did not change. The young people in front of him just ate a little more, but Li Zhi was a little embarrassed to eat other people''s food. He did not know what currency was used in the world. There were many treasures in his bracelets, and there were many treasures in the space.


    Li Zhi listens quietly when the old man talks about trifles, which is helpful for him to understand the world.


    Li Zhi turns back to the room. He quickly takes out a dagger from the space. The dagger is not gorgeous, but every gem on it is very valuable.


    The most important thing is that the dagger is very sharp, which can save the old people''s effort when they are not skinned.


    When the old man came out, he had some pieces of paper in his hand. Li Zhi gave him a look, but he took the dagger in his hand,


    "Old man, keep your dagger for self-defense. I''m leaving."


    Li Zhi entertained himself without knowing him. He felt that he could not do this. He left the dagger as a memorial. Before he left, he knew that the old man was holding the currency of the mainland. It turned out that the old man saw him come out of the mountain, but he didn''t understand why he was so clean. However, the old man knew that he was penniless and gave the money to Li Zhi, Among the inexplicable gratitude, Li Zhi left.


    The world at the foot of the mountain is far less beautiful than that at the foot of the mountain, but it is a little behind the ninth plane.


    After seeing this outside, Li Zhi didn''t want to see these things any more.


    He returned to the forest, bean sprouts quietly with him.


    Zhigao tianwuyin is a little worried. He knows that Li Zhi''s strength has increased a lot. But if Li Zhi doesn''t take the initiative to contact him, he can''t find his breath, even if she is a guardian beast.


    Because after he signed the contract with Li Zhi, his strength declined too much. Although his strength was much longer than that when he signed the contract, it was only enough to reopen the door.


    It''s a fool''s dream to find someone in thousands of worlds!


    Fortunately, after Li Zhi''s disappearance, Yu Si and tie Weijun''s crazy cultivation strength has also increased rapidly. Wu Yin believes that even for Li Zhi''s sake, they are willing to do anything.


    Fog hidden decided to take a risk, first open the door, and then let them support energy, take this opportunity to see if they can contact.


    Everyone agreed.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang stood first, followed by the rest of the women, and then there were more than 2000 iron guards. According to the strange array, Yuan Tiangang was in the front.


    Tieweijun is very popular in the highest heaven. They attract many women, especially the appearance of Yuan Tiangang''s feather fan and Lun towel, which makes many girls deeply addicted. The momentum of so many people is extremely fierce and indomitable. People who have experienced the war know that this momentum can only be baptized after countless battles.

 Chapter 2806

    Of course, Xuanyuan Xiaguang they also attracted a lot of men, when they learned that so many beautiful women are a man, they show jealousy..


    When Mo Jibei and Yu Wuji arrived, they put a protective layer to surround the iron guards and the people inside. Outsiders couldn''t see the situation clearly, so Wu Yin nodded to them, and then said to the people behind them, "are you ready?"


    Then the key in Wu Yin''s hand slowly became bigger and bigger, and he began to read out the ancient language. Yu Wuji''s face changed slightly. He recorded the language carefully. The key in Wu Yin''s hand gradually became bigger and became a door. Li Zhi''s face in the yellow land changed, and the breath of Wu Yin broke. He quickly received Huang Huang and bean sprouts to the small world, Try to release their mental power to connect, and then a light rises. All people in Yanhuang land see the light. Iron wing, with extraordinary mental power, looks in that direction and shows his parting feeling.


    He knew that Li Zhi had regained his strength, and he would return to his own world sooner or later. He did not expect that this day would come so soon. There was a feeling of not giving up in his heart. Li Zhi''s mental power, which he released with all his strength, instantly penetrated the shackles of space. All the strong people felt this energy, and they all passed it on to the direction to check, but they found that they could not find the specific point at all, Then came the desire to fight one.


    Wu Yin found Li Zhi''s mental strength in an instant, and was excited. At this time, the women''s faces were pale, but they also showed their tenacity.


    Yu Wuji finds that they can''t hold on, so he asks Mo Jibei to help. When the two of them inject energy, the door opens instantly, and the stars radiate from inside. Li Zhi puts on the Sirius armor, and then reaches the limit of his speed. He doesn''t want anything to happen in this space passage.


    Then Li Zhi''s momentum expanded. This momentum directly covered the Yanhuang mainland. A dragon shadow appeared on Li Zhi. It was Ao Si who was just like returning home. He did not know that he had caused a lot of confusion.


    The Yanhuang mainland, the dragon, is also their totem. At this time, the appearance of Ao Si makes people talk a lot. Of course, all this has nothing to do with Li Zhi. After a few circles around Li Zhi, Ao Si turns into energy and returns to this land.


    Li Zhi was drawn into the space before he could speak. Li Zhi didn''t know why Ao Si did it. He knew that the mystery would be solved one day.


    Because there is a space key to maintain the space channel, this time, the reaction in the channel is not so intense. Li Zhi is going to move forward in the space channel. He may feel that the fog is hiding their information. At this time, the channel is surging up. Looking around as if there is something, the sticky feeling appears.


    Bean sprouts remind him,


    "This weird thing is the gel that seals you up!"


    Li Zhi frowned. He didn''t understand when the colloid appeared. Now the truth has come out, and the colloid in his body has moved slightly, as if calling for something. Li Zhi knows that these colloids have the ability of self growth.


    As he thought about it, he did not hesitate to infiltrate his mental energy into the colloid in his body. The colloid squirmed quickly, and Li Zhi''s steps did not stop. He found that after the translucent colloid of air poured into his body, the power from the channel became more reluctant.


    Li Zhi was worried, but he didn''t stop absorbing the colloid. As soon as Li Zhi had a flash of inspiration, he suddenly thought of the cross space incantation. Then the energy of the incantation is transmitted relative to space. Is there any other energy in his body that can also be transmitted across the space? So he began to absorb the power of chaos and all kinds of forces, Those colloids continuously poured into his body and transmitted to the body of the person opposite to maintain the space. Although Li Zhi''s eyes suddenly turned black in the blink of an eye, he could not help but, after all, he added those energies to the body of 3000 people opposite him, and added 3000 people at a time, even though he was a little tired.


    Fortunately, bean sprouts can help Li Zhi. The energy of all kinds of elements almost burst into Li Zhi''s body and quickly transformed into chaotic force. At this time, the star light in the channel penetrated into Li Zhi''s body, and his universe radiated light. Li Zhi expected him to stop absorbing colloids and watch the changes of the small universe become dazzling.


    Then there was no movement. Li Zhi was so angry that he cursed his mother and came out to join in the fun.

 Chapter 2807

    In the twinkling of an eye, the airflow disappeared, and Li Zhi found that the strange substances in his body had also changed. In a moment, Li Zhi''s divine space was brilliant.


    Inside the passage is out of control. There is a flash of determination in Wu Yin''s eyes. Three thousand iron guards and Yu Si quickly withdraw their strength, and then quickly return to the dark magic city.


    The smaller dark magic city returns to the hands of Wu Yin. They are still releasing their power, but the passage is becoming more and more unstable. Wu Yin suddenly says to Yu Wuji and Mo Jibei, "will you come?"


    Yu Wuji nodded immediately. No matter how hard he tried in this world, he didn''t make any progress, but this road and this channel are different, everything is different!


    Although I don''t know what the secret is, yuwuji can feel that this passage is a brand new world.


    I don''t know where Wuyin put the dark magic city, but Wuyin nodded and said, "come on!"


    With a firm face, Mo Jibei and Yu Wuji rushed directly into the passage.


    The door with deep color suddenly closed. Li Zhi felt a tremor at his feet and quickly looked forward.


    When yuwuji could not reach the north, they rushed in, and the shield they had set up in the highest sky disappeared. The people standing around the shield looked blankly at the empty place, and could not say anything.


    Dark magic city disappeared?


    The 3000 iron guards that made them gnash their teeth are gone?


    The most important thing is that there is no yuwuji and the mysterious Moji north. All people in the highest heaven have a premonition that they may never see the people who disappear today again.


    The people of the highest heaven showed a little loss from the pain of getting rid of the iron guard.


    After Yu Wuji and others enter the channel, they feel that the pressure suddenly increases. As long as they pass through this channel, their behavior will enter a new realm.


    These two people are very important to Li Zhi. If they can help them like this, Wu Yin also thinks it is necessary to do so.


    What''s more, their behavior has reached that level, only one step short. As long as they cross the threshold, they will understand what the so-called rules are.


    Wu Yin''s face is pale. She bears the most here. In the dark magic city, in addition to Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s strength, she has already reached the same requirements, others are still far behind.


    Even if the fog hidden is the guardian beast, with a city of people into the channel, the huge pressure also let her whole body difficult.


    Li Zhi felt the pain of fog hidden, resolutely stopped the action of absorbing colloid, he quickly went to the difficult three people.


    But when he saw the pale face of the fog, he was surprised. What could make the pain of the fog so painful! Yu Wuji, not as good as Bei, although also shows difficulties, but not as hard as Wu Yin. Li Zhi knows that Wu Yin''s character is stubborn and will not show his face to a certain extent.


    Li Zhi didn''t feel the pressure in the passage, so he didn''t understand why it was like this, but he still escorted several people. With such a move, the pressure of the three of them suddenly shifted to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi''s face suddenly twisted. What a shame! they hurt!!


    The pain seemed to crush his muscles, and the blood was coming out. His face turned red, and blood was oozing from the corners of his mouth and eyes.


    Yu Wuji and Mo Jibei quickly withdraw from the shield. Li Zhi doesn''t believe in evil. He wants to stop Yu Wuji''s actions. However, seeing Wu Yin''s disapproving eyes, Li Zhi gives up. Only after baptism can they transform. Yu Wuji and Mo Jibei are born proud and don''t allow others to help them at this time.


    After understanding, Li Zhi is not reluctant, but Wu Yin is still under his protection. This degree is much better, but it is still beyond Li Zhi''s tolerance.

 Chapter 2808

    But when Wu Yin gives Li Zhi the shrinking dark magic city, Li Zhi knows what''s going on. He hugs Wu Yin''s shoulder, but Wu Yin withdraws from the shield. Li Zhiming is invisible as a guardian beast, and she has her own pride. She can cope with these. She looks at her man with a smile and a glimmer of trust in her eyes.


    Without the pressure of the dark magic city, she could not be bothered at all.


    Li Zhihe did not hesitate to put the power of dark magic city into the small world, used the Sirius battle armor, and then took back the shield outside. It was not his pride, but it was a waste to open the shield at this time. The chaotic power of his body slowly turned, and still poured into his body. With the deepening of these colloids, the pressure became stronger and stronger.


    The energy in Li Zhi''s body is constantly increasing. Yu Wuji and Mo Jibei look hard, but their expression is still firm. Wu Yin walks in the front to observe the situation, while Li Zhi walks in the end. It seems that he has mastered some law. From the beginning, it''s extremely difficult, and now it''s extremely light. This period of situation is seen by Mo Jibei and Yu Wuji, and they resist the pressure, Thinking about the mystery, after all, is a character who has been practicing for countless years, and soon came up with the key. For this kind of pressure, it''s better to guide these energies than to resist it. They are used to thinking in a mode.


    Up to now, it''s not as good as a Li Zhi. It''s just a mistake.


    In any case, the most important thing in his cultivation is to understand rather than act recklessly. Seeing that two people look relaxed, Li Zhi knows what they should have understood.


    I''m happy for the two elder brothers, but I''m a little confused. He felt the pressure when he protected the people. Later, the pressure was also because of the dark magic city in the small world. Why didn''t he feel it at first? Why didn''t you feel the pressure at first? How could he be so relaxed when he left alone? Does it have anything to do with the colloids absorbed in his body?


    But when the light in front of them rings, Li Zhi throws everything away. When they come out of the passage, they are shocked by the vast sea of stars.


    They live in a zone surrounded by stars. Li Zhi has not seen all kinds of galaxies, but he has never seen such a shocking scene.


    The stars around him are shining with different energies. After understanding the divine space, Li Zhi is very sensitive to the arrangement of things. He finds that the stars in front of him are not in disorder, but in order!


    And there are different arrangements. The passageways close slowly behind them, and the fog in white stays in the starlight, like a goddess.


    After seeing Li Zhi, Wu Yin said, "Congratulations, the key to the gate of the starry sky has recognized you as the Lord."


    "What? Stargate? You mean the gate just now? Is there anything special about this key? "


    Wu Yin nodded,


    "The star gate was made by Muma for a guy. That guy should still be locked there, and this passage was created because of it. Muma is still sleeping, but she should wake up soon because of this."


    Li Zhi knows that what Wu Yin said should be Huang Huang. It sounds like he has a problem with Huang Huang. Should he let that guy out for them to meet now?


    Of course, he knows that Wu Yin seems to have such special feelings for mu ma. Li Zhi keeps guessing about Mu Ma''s identity. Li Zhi puts aside his doubts for the time being. When he knows that Wu Yin goes to see Mu Ma, he will know who it is.

 Chapter 2809

    The starry sky in front of us is really spectacular. Where is it? Yuwuji and mojibei obviously have the same doubts, but they have achieved a lot in their cultivation. Although they know that they are strange here, they are still stable. Li Zhi also wonders why they don''t feel pressure when they come here?


    Isn''t this the number one they know? Wu Yin saw Li Zhi''s question. He couldn''t help smiling. His mysterious appearance clearly knew something.


    The universe is boundless and starry. There is a movement in my heart. It''s the intuition of those who have mastered the preliminary rules.


    He laughed, and his expression was no longer cold.


    "Brother Mo and brother Li, let''s say goodbye. We''ll see you again! Castle Peak will not change


    Mo Jibei didn''t feel sad. Instead, he nodded and said, "in that case, it''s a deal. Li Zhi, I''ll say goodbye to you too. I believe we''ll meet again in this place. I''ll show you your elder brother''s ability at that time."


    Li Zhi didn''t stay either. He knew that at this time, he was growing fast by practicing alone. He watched them leave, and then said to Wu Yin, "let''s go! Find a place to settle down in the dark magic city. "


    Wu Yin shook his head: "no, now let them stay in your small world. It should be very suitable for cultivation. This place is different from the place you have been to. Although I took the risk to bring them, I am not sure whether they can survive here. For the sake of insurance, let them practice for a while more."


    After listening to Wu Yin''s words, Li Zhi smiles haughtily,


    "You know, they all came from the lower level, and the iron guards went through countless battles."


    Li Zhi looked at Wu Yin and said seriously, "there are extraordinary places for them to become my brothers and women. I believe such a test can not defeat these people!"


    Wu Yin didn''t follow Li Zhi from the beginning, so she didn''t know where Li Zhi''s self-confidence came from.


    However, Wu Yin knows Li Zhi, and he won''t say anything empty handed. At this time, a group of people in the dark magic city listen to Li Zhi''s words, and they are also enthusiastic.


    Li Zhi''s trust made them full of energy, but he had to admit that there was some truth in Wu Yin''s words. It was really miserable when people came to zhigaotian. I don''t know if the function of this nameless dark magic city will be affected. If I''m not sure about these things, Li Zhi won''t take risks. Planned training is the real training, What''s not planned is suicide.


    He looked at the starry sky in front of him. A star shining red attracted Li Zhi''s attention.


    Li Zhi pointed in that direction,


    "I asked about going there. I felt there were a lot of interesting things there."


    Now Li Zhi would not object to what Wu Yin said, but when she saw the red star, she was still worried.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi embraces Wu Yin in his arms, puts on his Sirius armor and flies directly. Li Zhi clearly feels that he has passed through some diaphragm, and then his body is completely out of control. There is no gravity in this place, and his body has no borrowing point.


    In any case, he couldn''t give full play to the speed of light. Li Zhi calmed down, carefully held Wu Yin in his arms and let himself float in the air. This weightlessness made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Zhi even seems to have some pressure.


    Wu Yin secretly smiles at Li Zhi. She knew this kind of thing would happen. She didn''t expect it to become so complicated. It''s useless to say anything at this moment.


    Li Zhi conjectured that this place should be different from the place he had been to. There is no gravity space. Only by overcoming this difficulty can he think of it.


    He was full of fighting spirit. Although he didn''t know how yuwuji was, he didn''t expect to be any better.

 Chapter 2810

    People like comparison. Although Wu Yin knows Li Zhi''s mentality, she is still worried about him. But seeing Li Zhi so confident, she is still relieved. I don''t know why her man''s strength is obviously very low, but her momentum is very strong every time.


    Li Zhi''s heart gradually calms down. He finds that his body has lost the sense of weightlessness just now. Therefore, it is very important to be calm whenever he is, but it is very difficult when he is really under threat.


    It was like a few hundred thousand years away. When Li Zhi stopped over the red planet, he was in a terrible mood.


    He didn''t know why this kind of thing would happen. The pictures in his mind should have something to do with it.


    As long as he thinks of this planet, he will come out. Here can only show one thing. The endless starry sky is not a problem. As long as his spiritual power is strong enough and his divine sense is far enough, so many spaces can be roamed by you. Li Zhi has strong spiritual power.


    Li Zhi''s Yuanshen is the unique Yuanshen in the world. If his Shenshen is not strong enough, there is no stronger one in the world.


    Wu Yin knows that Li Zhi has realized the key to it. He has joy and worry in his heart. Mental strength may be very important, but strength is also very important.


    Now, Li Zhi can say that he is no worse than north and Yu, and even better than ordinary people.


    This is not an exaggeration. Ordinary people living here can span three star domains. Li Zhigang just jumps between each star, and their advantage is that they are not interfered by gravity. This kind of gravity free magnetic field is very physical, which can''t be seen in a short time, and will be known in a long time.


    Even though Wu Yin had suffered enough in those years, he got used to this kind of life. When he thought of those painful days, Wu Yin was a little chilly.


    Li Zhi didn''t know what she was thinking. She fell into the atmosphere according to the original plan. Li Zhi knew that there was no gravity, but gravity was too light.


    The weight of 1000 tons of Tianchi is estimated to be about 100 grams. He can''t help but sympathize with the people inside. Their life is very hard.


    Wu Yin didn''t know that Li Zhi had such a strange idea. When they stepped into the atmosphere, Wu Yin entered Li Zhi''s small world. Basically, he didn''t want to see anyone except Li Zhi. Of course, Wu Yin, Li Zhi''s women and brothers, also accepted it.


    However, Li Zhi suddenly remembered that Huang Huang was still in it.


    This guy has already cooperated, and then he enters the dark magic city. If he meets Wu Yin, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He starts to worry about whether his small world is strong enough. If they fight, it won''t be fun.


    Li Zhi stayed in mid air with such ups and downs of mood. He did not find that there were countless residents gathered below. He was shocked to see the people floating in the air pointing.


    Wu Yin had been worried that Li Zhi would attract people''s attention, but he didn''t expect that his worry became a reality.


    No one in this place is more strict than Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s excellent appearance stays in mid air, and the runes on his face make all kinds of performances make it easy for people on this planet to kill Li Zhi.


    Finally, he didn''t know who took the lead and knelt down at Li Zhi''s feet as if he had seen a God. But Li Zhi suddenly heard the cry at his feet. He frowned and looked around and found a group of people with strange shapes kneeling at his feet. He didn''t know what they were doing or what they were shouting, but the scene was very familiar, It''s like when he was a god stick.

 Chapter 2811

    Li Zhi hardly hesitated. The person closest to him used soul searching. Although he was hindered, he still found out what was going on.


    It turns out that the space Li Zhi is in is a new space he has never seen. This planet is very famous. There is no reason why it can see miracles that other people have never seen before.


    Li Zhi also understands what they call miracles.


    It turns out that people here are used to this kind of motivation. They have lived here for generations. Although they can cross the planet, it''s just a natural instinct.


    There is no way for these people to float in the air without borrowing external force.


    They think that God must be floating in the middle of the sky. Li Zhi just used his great search skill to understand that these people in front of him are by no means comparable to him.


    This group of people can fly to dust by themselves with their fingers.


    If it wasn''t for their subconscious relaxation and resistance, Li Zhi couldn''t intrude into other people''s minds and figure out everything. Li Zhi made a decision. His long hair floated behind him, and his face looked arrogant. His majestic armor made him look like a God. The most important thing was that the rune on his face also appeared. He opened his mouth and said, "the fate of the people has begun, And I''m taking you to a new life, and I''m with you. "


    Everyone was boiling, and the whole planet was full of joy. They didn''t find that Li Zhi didn''t speak word by word for dignity, but the language was too awkward.


    Li Zhi looked at the boiling crowd, with a smile on his face and a glimmer of green light. Almost everyone felt very comfortable at this moment and believed that Li Zhi was a God.


    At this time, the people who were a little suspicious were also arrogant.


    When people see Li Zhi''s natural and unrestrained appearance, they don''t know that the people they sincerely worship are tired at this time. It''s not difficult to walk in the middle of the air, but Li Zhi just wants to compress the air under his feet. He just forgets one thing. The space he is in is not an ordinary space, and compressed air is not so easy to do.


    In addition to gravity, even the air density is different from other places. He spends ten times more energy than usual to compress the air into the shape of stairs. At this time, he has to take off the force.


    You know, floating in the middle of the air, one kilometer away from the ground, creating so many air steps, the consumption of him is very terrible.


    However, his heart can only be secretly scolded, but his face still needs to be sacred.


    The people below feel that only the purest girl can have the right to contact with the gods. Li Zhigang just fell into the crowd on the ground and stood up two beautiful girls with red faces. They came up lightly and helped up the handsome gods.


    These may be good, but Li Zhi is almost tormented.


    The two girls seem to be gently dragging his arm. In fact, Li Zhi''s arm has split.


    Leisurely look let a person not see unusual, with dignity glanced at the two girls, the two girls then released their hands.


    Li Zhiqiang''s resilience restored the wound. He was shocked. Although he knew that the people here were very strong just now, he only knew how strong they were when they met. Two girls with no strength to bind a chicken could make his arm crack!!


    What an incredible thing that happened. With a sense of crisis, Li Zhi naturally wants to be stronger.


    The two girls standing beside him were at a loss. They didn''t know what the gods needed. Why did they forget what they were doing when the gods gave them a look?


    One of the girls said, "great God, what do you want your humble people to call you?"

 Chapter 2812

    Li Zhi began to cheat subconsciously,


    "Don''t call yourself mean. In the eyes of God, all beings are equal. I come from the depths of the sea of stars. You can call me the God of the sea of stars."


    All the girls showed their admiration in their eyes. I didn''t expect that the gods were so approachable.


    Those civilians kneeling on the ground are sincere,


    "The great God of Xinghai, your people are willing to serve you forever!"


    Li Zhi nodded his head slightly and observed his expression carefully. He was copying his own spirit. The girl asked,


    "Please go to my house first. Although I haven''t made any preparations, I''ll give you the best."


    She looks at Li Zhi with expectant eyes, and Li Zhi continues to cheat,


    "God is with us all. We can''t treat one person specially!"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the girl not only felt that Li Zhi was not affectionate, but also felt that this was a God with real grace.


    The leader stood in the crowd and said, "I''m the Lord of canghui city. If you don''t want to go to my city, will you? I''ll give you a satisfactory home then. "


    Li Zhi looked at the city Lord in front of him, and his eyes flashed with appreciation.


    Li Zhi nodded slightly,


    The city leader quickly signaled the people around him to lead the way, and a group of people surrounded Li Zhi to canghui city.


    The itinerary here is also very special. Li Zhi is sitting in his guest of honor, holding the area marked on the starry sky. This planet belongs to the zodiac, which is the planet of the twelfth house.


    Other planets have Tiangang, Disha, Ziwei, etc. and 28 constellations.


    Li Zhi threw those things on the table, showing a light irony,


    "A star in charge of a starry sky, people here will not be uncomfortable? And isn''t the so-called Zodiac the twelve constellations? "


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know that the reason why this star is special is that the evil spirit of those dead people turned into the atmosphere of this big planet in the battle of that year, and whether those holy people came from here or not. However, this planet is very close to Scorpio, and this planet is found to be regarded as an ominous planet.


    People here are basically the descendants of exiled people. Although they can go to other planets with their own ability, they can''t find a place to accept them.


    With the hope of Li Zhi''s arrival, people on this planet are told that they can''t learn any magic of the zodiac. It''s a great gift for people here to be able to read.


    Li Zhi scoffs at this so-called gift. At the beginning, the information he used soul searching is incomplete. It seems that people here have certain resistance to this mental attack.


    Li Zhi''s body suddenly floated up. When he was thinking, he couldn''t control his body. Such a scene makes people laugh and cry. I believe that no one here can rise in the air, or stay in the air for too long.


    It''s like on a chaotic day, the higher you fly, the more pressure you feel.


    But Sirius armor has the function of regulating. Li Zhiyue wants to try it. His divine consciousness is immersed in the armor. Since Ao Si and Yu Ling left, the quality of Sirius has decreased a lot, but it doesn''t affect his own function. Although there are some troubles, Li Zhi feels that the capacity of his body''s rebirth is gradually increasing, and his body is also slowly declining. The actual feeling makes him show satisfaction.


    Wu Yin''s body suddenly appeared smiling, which made Li Zhi very embarrassed. No one could compare with his brothers. His beloved women were wronged. Li Zhi saw Wu Yin and saw Li Zhi''s appearance, so he couldn''t help laughing and said: "why didn''t you tell me earlier, I won''t be worried if you went to that world."


    Li Zhi was stunned and then said, "don''t you blame me for bringing Huang Huang back?"


    Fog Yin stares big eyes and says: "you find such a good helper. It''s too late to be happy. Why should I blame you?"


    Li Zhi stubbornly said: "if you don''t like it, I can terminate the contract. Of course, I have to wait until I find Mu ma."


    Wu Yin was moved. She didn''t expect that Li Zhi had done so much for him. She shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal in itself, and you can''t blame him for what happened in those years. He was born with evil spirit. Without him, there would be no me."


    Li Zhi doesn''t particularly understand what''s going on inside, but Wu Yin doesn''t want to say it, and he doesn''t want to force her.


    I don''t know what''s the festival between Guardian beast and Zhu Yan, but it shouldn''t be happy.

 Chapter 2813

    Li Zhi doesn''t know when he has regarded Wu Yin as his beloved woman, rather than the guardian beast of the contract. Wu Yin also finds out this fact.


    She said to Li Zhi with a smile: "don''t worry about the relationship between me and him. It''s not as bad as you think, but we were good friends before my mother fell asleep."


    Li Zhi hugged her and said with a sigh of relief: "by the way, Congratulations, you know how to move freely, but yuwuji and mojibei should not have this kind of treatment. Ah, you''re good at cheating. You''re really a big liar!"


    There was intimacy in Wu Yun''s tone, which was something she didn''t show before. Li Zhi''s face was full of satisfaction,


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am. I was a real God at the beginning."


    Wu Yin hasn''t been outside for a long time. Although Li Zhi knows that Wu Yin understands the world, he doesn''t ask her to leave anything behind. Only with the unknown can he explore.


    Li Zhi likes to challenge. He won''t flinch because of difficulties, and he won''t turn to his own woman for help. That''s too cowardly.


    Li Zhi scoffs at the record that the city Lord brought, but he has to admit that this record is helpful for him to understand the world. At least Li Zhi knows something. Although the people on this planet are very strong in his eyes, they are not worth mentioning in other places.


    Because they are not qualified to learn the divinities of the zodiac.


    Li Zhi is also curious about what this victory is, which can make people have incredible power. At this time, people living on this planet will only exercise their own physical energy, and their physical quality makes Li Zhi envious.


    Compared with others, I am a baby.


    Li Zhi''s mood is also happy. Fortunately, people here can''t detect energy, otherwise he will be killed by anyone. He thinks that Li Zhi''s face shows a cold sweat here, adjusts his mood, and then begins to exercise himself.


    Originally, he thought that there was no way to improve the body when he reached this level of cultivation. However, he quietly checked the structure of the body of the city Lord, and found a very wonderful thing. The way of the body of these people was very strange, not only had no connection with intimacy, but also had space.


    There is a kind of space between the skeletons that ordinary people don''t have. No matter what position they are from, they can attack quickly. Li zhisi understands the wonder of this structure after examining it. The space between the muscles improves their fighting ability, and the honeycomb like organization allows them to reserve more powerful strength.


    Maybe I can learn from the advantages of this group of people, and then abandon the energy that even he despises. The reason for this is that the evil spirit here is very strong. Does it mean that there will be growth if Huang Huang is left here?


    Li Zhixin read a move to Huang Huang released, originally did not wake up the small ball of hair, all of a sudden hair burst up.


    Like a cactus, Li Zhigang''s gorgeous clothes were pierced by Huang Huang''s hair.


    Well, Li Zhi''s physical strength did not penetrate his body.


    But people on the whole planet have a tacit understanding of palpitation, they look at the top of the planet.


    In the middle of your hotel, circles of swirls composed of evil spirit are constantly spreading, and all of you are stunned at that moment, calm eyes and excited tears.


    Understand that the evil spirit that plagues the whole planet can no longer make them feel bad.

 Chapter 2814

    Perhaps their descendants will be able to learn the holy art, and all this is given to them by the God of Xinghai. This lesson the city master swears in his heart that no matter what, he will only believe in such a God in his life.


    Li Zhi also feels the evil spirit gathering. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Huang Huang can''t survive. Although he doesn''t know why he has changed, he still can''t let things go.


    Li Zhi moves forward decisively, his face surging with the force of chaos. The power of the contract has been confirmed. I don''t know whether it is because of absorbing the evil spirit or feeling the contract. Huang Huang stops and stops himself.


    Li Zhi looked at the quiet Huang Huang with a sigh of relief. He forgot that there had been a lot of trouble outside.


    The evil spirit disappeared on the whole planet, and the anomaly on the planet was discovered by the holy warriors of the zodiac.


    Looking at the pure white planet thoughtfully, Huang Huang fell asleep after absorbing the evil spirit of the whole planet.


    Li Zhi also felt the change of the planet. However, he didn''t say anything about this kind of thing. At that time, people on the whole planet began to look at him with different eyes. Originally they were in awe, but now they worship and admire him!


    Of course, Li Zhi is happy with this kind of thing, which means that he has a firm foothold. At least no matter what happens now, he can keep his life. Although Sirius battle armor is easy to use, it can''t be used often. If it has dependence, he can''t improve his accomplishments.


    Douya is responsible for making people happy in the dark magic city. At this time, only more hard cultivation can integrate with the world. Li Zhi''s road is very simple. They must be his backing, not a burden.


    The iron guards have this kind of consciousness for a long time, but in the small world, no matter what, they can''t be consistent with the outside world, so they haven''t been trained, no matter how high they are, they can''t go outside.


    Li Zhi also understands what these people think, but some things can''t be done too quickly. He must be familiar with the world in order to simulate this kind of environment in the small world. If the dark magic city suddenly appears in this place, I''m afraid the whole city will float into the air, and everyone will pay attention to him.


    I don''t know if the mysterious man is here, but now can hide or hide, this is not a cowardly performance, but latent.


    Li Zhi knows in his heart that he can''t compare with that person. All these are unknowns. He still has room to grow up. He doesn''t know who will win.


    Li Zhi wants to improve slowly, but the facts can''t make him.


    Such a big change in the environment has attracted the attention of people around. The zodiac is the first to bear the brunt. Although other Tiangang Disha are interested in this place, it''s not their world, and they can''t explore too freely.


    But I sent a few people to check it out. The nearest sign of the zodiac is Scorpio''s palace of disease and misfortune. Recently, they are duty bound to take the task of exploration. Maybe it''s because they have been quiet for so long that everyone is bored.


    When Milo, the paladin saint, gives the order, all Paladin saint will go on the mission. They are still very curious about the person who can change the planet''s environment.


    Milo is very upset to see this situation. These soldiers are very belligerent. If this is all right, this group of people are very easy to get into trouble. If they don''t get into trouble, they will suffer.


    But in the face of this situation, he didn''t know what to do. In fact, this matter can be big or small. It''s a good thing that the evil spirit disappears. It''s just that it''s not the members of the zodiac who complete this matter. That''s not a good thing.

 Chapter 2815

    The reason why he is so determined is entirely due to historical reasons. The evil spirit on that planet is born of them. It''s not impossible for them to get rid of the evil spirit. It just costs some money. But Milo believes that no one in the zodiac is so kind.


    There is nothing good in Tiangang, Disha and 28xingxiu. They have been doing these things for a long time.


    No matter who this person is, the Zodiac will not take it lightly. The name of that planet is still theirs now. Even if you don''t want to manage it any more, you should at least act like it.


    Milo looked at a few people who were about to fight in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched, ah!!


    At this time, he looked at Kay. Kay made a fuss in Milo''s mind, and then said, "stop and see what you look like. This time, it''s for you to explore, not to make trouble. Don''t argue. Kay, it''s your business. Don''t refuse."


    Kay didn''t expect that he was just joining in the fun and trouble would come to him. For a moment, his expression was unexpected. He was a special person in the palace of disease and misfortune..


    Kay''s biggest interest is to watch the fun, not to do it by himself. Looking at the sad face, Miro is very happy. Some of her colleagues are gloating and some are envious.


    Kay knew she couldn''t escape, so she just stepped forward and took the order.


    He made a decision in his heart. It''s better to pass this time. Do you need to not do it as before? This is the best way to protect your life.


    It''s not without a reason why Cathy was able to survive that battle in those years. Her life is hard won, especially for soldiers like them who lick blood with a knife edge. Kay knows this, so she cherishes her life very much. Everyone thinks that he is a coward, and he can''t hear it.


    Now those who laugh at him are dead, to prove that he is right, he is alive!


    Kay, who had made up her mind, was calm, not at a loss as she had imagined.


    Milo looks at this quiet soldier, and his eyes flash with satisfaction. Only he knows Kay''s real strength. If this person makes up his mind to do something, he will succeed. Scorpio soldiers have a unique skill, and their armor can release lethal needles in crisis.


    Milo knows that Kay''s needle is very special. Although he doesn''t know whether the needle has his magic needle, it should not be much worse than him. Sometimes he even thinks that if Kay doesn''t cherish life, it''s not his turn to be in charge of the palace of misfortune.


    But it''s no use thinking more about these things. Milo doesn''t want to be bored any more. Now that I''ve decided to let Kay do it, I''ll go as soon as possible.


    Because bean sprouts are too stuffy, they slip out of Li Zhi''s small incident. The gravity here has no effect on her, because he is an element spirit.


    It''s easy to fly in any space. Other people are envious of this ability, but they are not envious because they know that only through efforts can they be around Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi doesn''t use Shenjia to walk now. Although he walks lightly, this kind of feeling makes him feel at ease.


    The sudden appearance of bean sprouts did not attract much attention. In their eyes, everything around God is excusable. Now it''s just a little girl with big thumb.


    Li Zhi did not explain, but since bean sprouts appeared, the girl who often appeared at the beginning has disappeared.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about these little things all the time, and it''s meaningless for a girl to talk to him. Many other city masters on this planet came to see him and asked him to come.

 Chapter 2816

    Li Zhi wanted to know this plane as soon as possible, so he agreed to let several other city masters come.


    This group of city masters are very happy, they quickly go back to prepare for the relevant work.


    When Kay came over to see such a lively scene, he was a little surprised and thoughtful.


    Because of the geographical location, he came to canghui City, where Li Zhi landed for the first time.


    But the feeling didn''t find any strong breath. Except for the evil spirit, there didn''t seem to be any change here. However, when a passer-by with a hopeful smile passed by, he also knew that his idea was wrong.


    This planet has more vitality than before. All these are brought by mysterious people. What kind of people are they?


    This man must have hidden his breath and stayed in the city.


    Almost immediately, Li Zhi felt a strong momentum. His face changed slightly. He stood up from his chair and looked at the crowded street. According to the normal way, he should definitely sit on the seat. But Li Zhi likes reverse thinking. He knows that those people don''t think he is living a leisurely life in the hotel.


    Anyway, Kay is a member of the palace of disease and misfortune. No matter how he hides it, the information of the superior also shows a clue.


    The girl who first met Li Zhi walked on the street. When she saw bean sprouts, she broke her delusion. She thought she was very beautiful, but when she saw bean sprouts, she knew that she was wrong.


    Maybe only women like that are worthy of gods.


    They this kind of ordinary people or stand aside, the girl is walking in the street, suddenly he found Kay.


    The man''s outstanding temperament moved the girl Merlin. Holding the truth that the thief didn''t leave empty, she walked down from Kay briskly.


    Kay''s eyes were quickly fascinated by the beautiful figure.


    What''s more, the girl is still growing up on an abandoned planet, and Kay suddenly feels like she''s in love,


    "What can I do for you, sir? I see that you have been standing here for a long time. Are you also here to see the gods? "


    Merlin said it as if she had thought of something in the end.


    What kind of God is there.


    He began to take heart, staring into the girl''s eyes, the girl''s face flashed a ruddy, Merlin looked more moving.


    Kay was stunned.


    Merlin felt Kay''s eyes and felt a sweet feeling in her heart. Seeing that Kay didn''t answer, she regarded Kay as one of the thousands of people who came to meet her.


    Merlin said triumphantly: "you know canghui city is a miracle city. All the gods will come to us and come."


    Her tone was playful, and Kay said gently, "I''ve heard of that God, but I haven''t seen him. Would you like to show me him?"


    "Come with me if there''s any problem," Merlin said


    When Li Zhi stayed in the hotel, he was upset, as if something had happened. Her divine sense extended to explore, because he believed in his intuition. Bean sprouts turned into thumb size, flying on Li Zhi''s hand. Seeing that Li Zhi''s mood was wrong, he proposed: "let''s go out for a walk, we haven''t visited this place yet."


    Li Zhi didn''t want to disappoint bean sprouts, so even if he was in a bad mood, he nodded and prepared to go out. At this time, the strong atmosphere appeared in the street, with provocation and provocation. Li Zhi understood that the atmosphere should be aimed at himself.

 Chapter 2817

    Douya understands the threat. She''s worried about flying around you, but she doesn''t ask. Li Zhi hasn''t been discovered before he makes a decision almost instantly. It''s called hiding. Being discovered and hiding is called escaping. He won''t escape because it means he''s cowardly.


    Almost when the breath was about to disappear, Li Zhi let out his own breath.


    Kay felt a strange force pouring into his body. If it wasn''t for his armor, Scorpio armor, he would be injured.


    Li Zhi''s behavior arouses his anger. Kay''s body radiates crimson light. Merlin has no confidence in her eyes. She never thought that this person is extremely noble at first sight. She is actually from the zodiac!


    Isn''t that a way to lead the wolf into the house? Kay is not distracted to look at the people around her. The most ruthless members of the zodiac are Scorpios. They laugh with you in one lesson and may kill you in the next.


    It is because of Scorpio''s calmness that they have established their position in the zodiac.


    Even if Kay likes the girl in front of her again, even if she loves her very much, she can kill her for the task without hesitation.


    Merlin seems to have made some decision and quickly runs to the hotel. She knows that the things that the approachable God brings are more important than the people in the zodiac.


    She couldn''t have watched the man hurt herself, not at all.


    Kay''s body does not move, a serious flash of pain, a thin thread quickly around Merlin''s neck, Merlin''s head was cut down in an instant.


    The next Li Zhi appeared in front of Kay. When he saw Meilin falling on the ground, he was furious.


    Bean sprouts fly by, with anger in their expression.


    The wind everywhere has told him that the girl died because of Li Zhi. No matter what, she will not ignore it, even if the girl once liked Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi didn''t look at Kay from the beginning to the end, and Kay didn''t dare to act rashly. The threat of this man is there, and his murderous spirit is also very fierce. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Kay also felt that Li Zhi was very difficult to deal with, as if death''s sickle was hanging around his neck.


    Douya stands behind Li Zhi vigilantly and looks at Kay in front of him. Li Zhi doesn''t even look at him. He is looking at Meilin''s wound. Meilin''s neck and head are separated, but Li Zhi heals them.


    Merlin''s breath is gone.


    Li Zhi doesn''t believe in evil spirits. The green aura keeps pouring into Merlin''s body. Merlin''s face turns ruddy. At this moment, Kay can''t believe it. How can human beings control life!?


    Bean sprouts feel the energy consumption in Li Zhi''s body. They are worried that circles of imperceptible elements quickly penetrate into Li Zhi''s body and quickly supplement Li Zhi''s consumption.


    Meilin''s wound healed, but her breathing didn''t recover. Li Zhixin''s eyes were cold, and then he clapped Meilin with one hand and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Li Zhixin was relieved and saved.


    Although he is not a good man or a good woman, because he died in front of him and didn''t live for himself, he would feel guilty in his heart. Before the battle started, Kaiyi felt comfortable.


    He had never seen that he could bring the dead alive, not to mention the strange energy. Every Zodiac has its own secret. He couldn''t imagine where this power came from.


    Regardless of the people behind him, Li Zhi is in a bad mood. The people in front of him have violated his taboo. How can he let him go.


    No matter what, it''s going to be a war. Kay and Li Zhiba are lying on the ground. Mei Linnong disappears and his breath is gone. Li Zhi stands up and says coldly, "although I can do things to women, I won''t hurt my beloved woman, bastard! You are disgusting. Today is the day of your death


    Voice just fell body and appeared in Kay''s side, broken air momentum suddenly collapsed in the surrounding space.

 Chapter 2818

    Li Zhi''s face is expressionless, but only he knows the pain in his heart.


    The space of this place is different from the space he had seen before, and space isolation is not a concept. Li Zhihua used more than three times of energy to fight the broken air. Now his physical strength is not enough to launch three attacks.


    Douya knows this, she keeps dancing beside Li Zhi, and a steady stream of energy is replenishing Li Zhi''s consumption.


    Kay saw this, so his attention was attracted by the flying villain. The space debris hit by Li Zhi caused trouble to Kay, but his scorpion armor could cope with it. Although he didn''t understand why the obviously powerful man in front of him used his weak moves, he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    When Li Zhi saw the other party''s vigilance, an evil smile appeared on his face. Suddenly, he was already in a bad mood.


    If the other side''s moves are so easy to deal with, how can they be the foundation of Li Zhi''s self-confidence?


    His biggest characteristic is that space collapses and engulfs the enemy. The scorpion armor on Kay''s body can''t resist the sharp incisions when he feels that he can''t escape around him. There are countless wounds left on Kay''s body. The energy cost of his body increases and his muscles explode.


    But even this can not make the wound heal, at least less blood.


    Li Zhi seems to see it from the man who suddenly changed his figure. ASAR''s figure is just a woman who is willing to go to the end of the world for her own sake, a woman who even likes herself.


    It''s natural for them to know which one is more human, and feel the sudden increase of pressure in the air. Li Zhi knows that the person in front of him is in a crazy state.


    Li Zhi''s face is dignified when he faces Kaiyi. In fact, it''s not that Li Zhi doesn''t want to go. Just now, there was too much noise, and the surrounding residents rushed over, even the city leader.


    Li Zhi can''t be stage fright in any case, otherwise his efforts will be wasted. Kay doesn''t know why he didn''t start. He seems to expect that he can kill one or two people on this planet, but can he kill all the people on this planet? In that case, not only the zodiac is not protected, but he may have alerted ZIWEIXING, and that''s the end.


    As the Lord of a city, he didn''t look alarmed when he saw the zodiac. For him, the most respectable God in the world now is that God.


    The God who dispels evil spirit is their God.


    As if he didn''t see kay, he respectfully said to Li Zhi: "sorry, God, we didn''t take good care of you and let you be disturbed. Next, we''ll leave it to us. In any case, we won''t let them disturb you."


    Li Zhi was a little surprised. Growing up has obviously positioned himself as opposite to the zodiac.


    The most important thing is that he can''t find out how much strength Charlie has hidden.


    But it''s his fight.


    Li Zhi shook his head and stopped the city master.


    I don''t know why Kay is a little scared. He feels death. He uses his energy crazily. In a moment, he becomes a crazy warrior.


    The expression on Li Zhi''s face did not change, but his pupils shrank.


    A breathing time, facing the energy like muscle fortress. Li Zhi sneered in his heart. Just now, Li Zhi used the emotional rules to make the opposite party crazy.


    Bean sprout biting her lips, suddenly her body projected ten thousand lights, and her body went directly into Li Zhi''s body, and finally combined with Li Zhi''s plant energy.


    This is a temporary uprising, mainly because the opposite Kay is too strong, bean sprouts can''t help but have a sense of crisis.


    She has guessed the person opposite, because fear has begun to overdraw life, because this is why bean sprout is more worried, this guy has been crazy, I''m afraid he will take the whole world to be buried with him before he dies.

 Chapter 2819

    Li Zhi watched his opponent''s Crimson energy flashed by.


    At the next moment, the emperor yuan Shen also appears behind Li Zhi, because recently, the director always feels that someone is peeping at him. He doesn''t even want to think that the divine consciousness has crossed countless layers of space and directly hit the peeping man.


    Immediately after a long distance away, a silver haired figure fell to the ground. The woman was not confident. She felt that this person was familiar, but she just couldn''t remember when she met her.


    And she can''t figure out the origin of this person. The past and future are all vague, just like a fog.


    This woman is the woman who was with Chen Tian before -- Chang''er.


    At this time, she got up with a pale face, confused, and didn''t care about her injury. She continued to look at the crystal ball. No matter how she looked, the man was not Kay''s opponent, but his momentum was unmatched.


    Chang''er is sure that even Chen Tian''s appearance may not match this person''s temperament. Chang''er''s hand trembles slightly. She makes a decision. The fragrance of flowers on the other side changes more and more strongly, as if she wants to do something more and more.


    Now Kay has been crazy, his eyes flashed the idea of harm, kill! Kill everyone!


    No matter what, she couldn''t get rid of her fear. Kay gave out an earth shaking drink, so she went to Li Zhifei''s past like crazy. Meilin was in Li Zhifei''s small world just now. When she woke up, she screamed and fainted. However, the fainting had nothing to do with the shock, but she couldn''t accept it, Just now I had a good feeling for a man who looked like a muscle monster.


    Regret and remorse.


    Everything outside the court doesn''t affect Li Zhi, but Kay''s screaming steps stop. Although he doesn''t regret killing Merlin, seeing that Merlin will survive still affects Kay and makes him unable to fight happily.


    Li Zhi will not miss any chance, especially in the face of a powerful opponent, his mental power crazy extension.


    The emotional rules surround Kay, attacking quickly while running the power of chaos.


    After the earth shaking attack and brewing, the power of chaos was used quickly. Kay slowed down. He was breathing heavily, and his lungs were sealed like a box.


    Kay''s red eyes exuded tears. The picture of Merlin''s death hovered in his mind. He felt endless sadness hovering in his heart, as if telling Merlin''s resentment.


    Kay''s face became blurred and even relaxed. At this moment, Li Zhi''s fist violated the Touji boxing, directly smashed the solid armor and destroyed Kay''s body. The chaotic power contained in Touji destroyed Kay''s vitality.


    His eyes stretched to the limit, eager to survive, nostalgia for the world.


    Until the moment he died, he also wanted to live. Li Zhi didn''t have the slightest pity for his fate on the scene, and he had to pay back when he came out.


    Li Zhi has no intention to help Kaiyi close her eyes. He calls out the fire of Honglian industry and burns people to samsara.


    Looking at the flames, Li Zhi said: "in the next life, you don''t have to be a man. If you are not suitable for being so timid, you have to be a soldier. In the future, you don''t have to be so reluctant."


    Douya''s figure appears. He looks at Li Zhiruo''s thoughtful people affectionately and dances around Li Zhifei.


    Immersed in the thoughts of the two people did not find Yuanshen seems to have taken place on bean sprouts attention.


    Li Zhi took back yuan Shen in the admiration of all the people. If it hadn''t been for calling yuan Shen out just now, he couldn''t have dealt with Kay. This guy''s mind was very firm. If it hadn''t been for Merlin''s appearance that drew his attention, Li Zhi''s emotional rules couldn''t have affected this person''s heart. Although he was firm, this guy''s firmness came from the fear of death.


    Li Zhi has never seen anyone who is afraid of death like this. It''s a bit uncomfortable, but it''s a way to become stronger. If it wasn''t for his mind to give up, he couldn''t defeat this person.


    Li Zhicai knew how strong the man was when he got into Kay''s body. Li Zhi''s victory was a fluke.

 Chapter 2820

    But he knew that he could not be so lucky every time. With lessons learned, those people would be cautious.


    This time we can use Merlin, but next time we don''t know who we can use.


    These people''s hearts are as firm as steel. Li Zhi can''t be taken lightly. In fact, Kay''s is very unjust. If it''s just because of Li Zhi''s fists, he can''t defend himself at all.


    Li Zhixian used emotional rules to influence him, and he also killed his beloved woman before, so it''s difficult to keep normal under such emotions.


    With this, Li Zhi won the battle.


    In fact, Kay is also a cruel man. In order to make her heart flawless, her husband hurts the person she likes.


    This makes everyone feel inferior. Li Zhi will not be like this.


    Let this kind of people live in this world, because in this way their life can not be guaranteed, some people are too vicious.


    Now that he has killed the zodiac, it is estimated that the two sides are irreconcilable.


    This planet is a base area. How can Li Zhiwu not let this position fall? The most important thing is that Li Zhi feels that the mysterious man is in this plane. Although he doesn''t know where he is, his previous spying has something to do with this man.


    Li Zhi attacks that person with his divine sense, but he doesn''t know how the other person''s injury is. No matter what, Li Zhi will not relax. There are many dangers in the future, and he has to rely on his own efforts.


    Kay is dead, and the Zodiac will not give up. Li Zhi knows this. Li Zhi, who originally planned to leave, has no way to leave after such an accident.


    Bean sprout''s face is very strange since it was combined with Cao Mu Lingxi. Li Zhi didn''t find that. In fact, he didn''t say much when he found it. Anyway, bean sprout would say it when he wanted to tell him.


    Li Zhi devoted himself to the study of this place, the so-called holy art... To find out the energy operation in the holy warrior''s body, but is the energy operation so single, or is it only Kay himself?


    Kay''s powerful performance shocked Li Zhi. In this plane, only one small role is so powerful. How powerful are the others? Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t know that the strongest person in the zodiac, except Milo, is usually hidden. No one else can know his real strength. If it hadn''t happened, Li Zhi would never have killed Kay.


    The news of Kay''s death came back to the zodiac for the first time. Tiangang Disha also brought the news back to their own power. All those who are familiar with Kay were shocked. No one knows Kay better than them.


    Kay''s performance in the original battlefield is still fresh in people''s memory. The most important thing is that although Kay died, his soul did not return, which made everyone panic.


    What they think of Li Zhi is that their attitude has changed. The death of the soul is more frightening than the death of the body.


    Li Zhi''s Yin Yang wheel has become everyone''s nightmare.


    Bean sprouts endure inner anxiety, finally can''t help saying: "don''t you find something wrong with your body? When I combine with the spirit of vegetation, I can''t control my body. "


    She was worried in her eyes. Seeing her like this, Li Zhi said in a warm and calm way: "I don''t know what''s going on, but it should have something to do with the gray energy in my body. I guess the gray energy should be the power of rules, but it seems to have something to do with the disaster energy in my body."


    Li Zhi frowned and the bean sprouts began to meditate. When he came back to himself, Li Zhi laughed,


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it any more. There are too many phenomena in my body that I can''t explain. If I go deep into them, I believe they can''t explain. My body is naturally better. Don''t worry too much."

 Chapter 2821

    After Li Zhi said that, his mind moved. For a moment, he seemed to understand something, and then he roared up to the sky, and a real sound wave spread around him.


    Almost everyone felt the irresistible force in the noise. They frowned and worried about whether the war was coming.


    The energy in Li Zhi''s body began to boil, and the universe that he had been immersed in began to operate slowly.


    Although Li Zhi doesn''t understand what the power of mental union is, Li Zhi believes that one day he can control the energy of the source of the universe, rather than being passive. He can only use it when he is angry. At this time, the aura of vegetation moves with the gray air flow. Li Zhi''s way is that the gray air flow is the power of the rules, but it seems that the rules are different.


    What is the connection between them? Li Zhi wants to understand the connection. He should be able to control the rules later. Of course, it''s important to get rid of the rules, and it''s also important to keep his life.


    He knew that people in the zodiac should come to see it soon, and it was an inevitable battle at that time.


    Now Li Zhi knows that the most important thing is to improve his own strength, but it''s not something that can be done in one day or two. He knows Kay''s energy clearly. Although he''s not sure if he''s a person here with the same energy, he also has some knowledge of the zodiac, and has a skill called tarsal bone entanglement.


    His Scorpio armor is the unified armor in the palace of disease and misfortune.


    In fact, Kay''s skill is just toxic energy. This kind of energy is best used to assassinate quietly, but it''s really not good in battle. Kay also has a secret method called crimson poison needle.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what the poison needle has to do with. The poison needle has something to do with the energy in the body. Li Zhi guesses that the poison gas in Kay''s body should be poisonous. If it''s true, it''s just useless for him. But Li Zhi is not sure what kind of energy the next person will have, and what kind of city master will that person be.


    But one thing has been decided is the enemy, time passed quickly, canghui city residents are ready to fight, and Merlin seems to be stimulated, wake up silent.


    But they didn''t probe her.


    The Lord of the city has decided that no matter what happens, all the people in the layer will live and die together with Li Zhi. Li Zhi doesn''t know all these facts. He pays close attention to improving his strength. Since the last roar, he feels that the power of chaos has changed a lot.


    It seems to be catalyzing some of his strength to a higher level.


    Fighting will really make people strong. Li Zhi learned a lot in the process of fighting with Kay. After feeling the threat to his life, Li Zhi''s growth speed can be described as rapid. All kinds of energy in his body are now very obedient.


    He took the time to look at the internal changes in the small universe, full of vitality.


    The purple star in the center of the universe rotates slowly, and a lot of energy is sucked into it. The luster makes other mornings the same. Li Zhi''s divine consciousness has increased a lot, and the energy that belongs to the source of the universe is really magical.


    Li Zhi can live more and more easily in this plane. The weightless environment has made him adapt. Sirius battle armor is also very satisfied with the environment here. He faintly feels that the battle armor has begun to have self-consciousness, which is the formation of the spirit.


    Of course, the most surprising thing is that ji''e palace seems to be unimportant to Kay''s death. People in canghui city think that people in the zodiac are obviously afraid of the star sea god, so they dare not act rashly.


    Li Zhi is very aware of his own strength. He knows that the situation is not so simple. The so-called extreme things will turn against evil, and abnormal things will turn into evil. The danger is latent. Li Zhi is on the alert secretly. If an irreparable situation is caused by a moment''s negligence, it will not be worthwhile.


    People in ji''e Palace are very good at using poison. Li Zhi thought that there was peacock gall from China in the bracelet, which was more poisonous than people in the zodiac.

 Chapter 2822

    If that group of people come here, Li Zhi doesn''t mind trying to use this poison against the soldiers of ji''e palace. There''s a reason why ji''e palace hasn''t moved so far. I don''t know why the news from Pisces palace of the zodiac tells them not to act rashly, or they will be destroyed.


    Pisces palace is the most respected organization in the zodiac. Although the Pisces Fairies in the palace have no fighting power, they are unique.


    There are many things in the twelve palaces that are accomplished by the Pisces goddess. When ji''e palace heard the news, it naturally agreed, but their members were very vengeful, which is the standard of Scorpio.


    In any case, Li Zhi and their Liang Zi will come next. There will always be another war after this war. Milo doesn''t like someone better than him. However, he is also very sad when a strong man who has no ambition and allows himself to guess dies, so Milo loves Kay even more.


    Li Zhi is a little strange. He has a faint fragrance of flowers. This fragrance is very familiar. It''s not the fragrance of red lotus. Instead, it''s like the flower on the other side of the underworld. Li Zhi doesn''t know what it stands for, but he has the idea of exploring the underworld.


    Since jiaoguang was sent to the underworld, Li Zhi hasn''t gone yet. The underworld can communicate with all the world. I don''t know if this plane is the same as the underworld.


    Li Zhisheng is a little curious. At the same time, when he finishes this matter, he must go to the underworld to explore. In any case, the underworld is his base camp. Moreover, the matter of the ancient god cemetery has not been solved. If an ancient god is not properly sealed, it will cause great trouble.


    Say these troubles are predestined, every time will encounter difficult things, let oneself become more powerful.


    It''s just that Li Zhi uses his body''s energy, and the fragrance of the flowers on the other side is more and more strong. Li Zhi doesn''t feel much, but the people around him may not be able to bear the pungent smell.


    Li zhizong feels that the fragrance of flowers wants to cover up his breath, but he doesn''t know where it comes from. The most important thing is why he wants to cover up his breath. Does he want someone not to find him?


    Bean sprouts are most seriously affected. The effect of the flower on the other side is to let people forget the past. The micro element spirit naturally represents the meaning. What does the esophagus mean? However, she can''t refuse the fragrance of fresh flowers with her highly compatible body around her. Finally, she has to go back to the small world.


    She was afraid of forgetting, but she didn''t like the world very much. If there was nothing, she would not come out, and Huang Huang was still sleeping.


    Fortunately, the people in the zodiac never showed up, so he didn''t have any place to use them. Li Zhixiang was not waiting to die. After waiting so long, without any movement, he decided to leave canghui city and go to other places to have a look. After all, he was familiar with the situation here one day earlier and could simulate such an environment in the small world one day earlier.


    At the beginning, the Lord of the city determined one thing. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the people in the zodiac, their gods would have spread all over other cities. Now these people don''t know why they have disappeared. Is it necessary for their gods to stay in a city? So when Li Zhi proposed to leave, the Lord of the city was not surprised at his quick schedule and was ready to visit, Get ready to visit the other lords.


    A state of vowing to follow Li Zhi to the death.

 Chapter 2823

    Li Zhi refused without thinking about it. This time, he refused because he wanted to investigate the environment of the planet, with a burden.


    Li Zhi felt uncomfortable. Although the city master is good, he is not a beauty


    Meilin hides at the gate of the city and watches Li Zhi''s back go away. She knows that she has already died and can survive. This is all given by this God. If she has no face to see this person again, she will be blasphemous if she peeps.


    When Li Zhi feels the burning sight coming from behind, he doesn''t pay attention to it. There are more women in love with him in the world. He can''t accept every one of them, whether it''s Wu Yin or Yu Si. Each of them is thousands of times more than that girl.


    Even an inch of gold that is not around him is beautiful. He does not lack women, especially those who like him.


    Merlin is just an available object for him. At the beginning, he saved the little girl partly because they knew each other. Most importantly, he knew that Kay was different to the girl.


    As for the girl, it''s not in Li Zhi''s consideration to like anyone.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about people who have feelings for him, even if that person has helped him.


    Even if someone likes him, he won''t have any interest in this woman.


    No nostalgia left.


    The next moment appeared in another city, the city master named ace. Now the image of Li Zhi has spread all over the planet, and no one does not know him. Of course, his image is not only spread on this planet, but also in the zodiac.


    Tiangang Disha won''t miss the chance to get to know him, but their purpose is different from that of the twelve palaces.


    Li Zhi''s figure has attracted countless people''s eyes, there are worship, exploration, hatred, Li Zhi felt several strong breath, can not help but raise vigilance.


    Ace got the news that God came to him at the first time. He was so happy that he put down his official business to welcome Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi observes the planet as if no one else. Compared with canghui City, the people here are also very up-to-date.


    Canghui city is usually a stroller. People here are more busy and don''t like to stroll, because he is very eye-catching here. People who see him on the street are full of discontent. However, they find that this man is the God of the sea of stars, and they look up to him.


    Li Zhi understands the inside story of this change. At this time, his whole mind is on the person behind him, and he doesn''t mean to show any kindness. Since he entered the city, several people have been following him. Although reason doesn''t feel hostile, this group of people can''t track him well, and Li Zhi''s face gradually turns cold.


    Just as he was about to make trouble, a man who looked like a meatball was walking down the street with a large group of his men.


    Li Zhi even wondered if this guy could see his feet when he bowed his head?


    At this moment, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that such a place could meet such meatballs!


    Feeling Li Zhi''s eyes, he said arrogantly, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? I''m sister Xia, boy. Which way are you on? "


    Listening to this, everyone took a breath.


    Li Zhi''s face was strange. Although she didn''t dare to compliment her, her voice was very clear. She felt that the trouble disappeared quickly. Li Zhi doesn''t pay attention to Xia Jie. She seems to be a ruffian, but she doesn''t expect that she is a fat woman.


    Li Zhi thinks of Zhuang Furong


    What character is Xia Jie? When she saw Li Zhi''s smiling face, she naturally guessed what she was talking about, but her clothes were not affordable for ordinary people, and her temperament was excellent. Xia Jie calmed her heart, and her face was ruddy.


    Li Zhi laughed at her, but didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he thought the man was very stylish.

 Chapter 2824

    Louluo, who was standing behind him, was so scared that their legs softened. They saw at a glance that Li Zhi was the God of Xinghai. If sister Xia offended the God of Xinghai, the city leader would blame them. But they didn''t have the courage to persuade sister Xia, because it was more painful to annoy him than the city leader. Sister Xia took off her coat and swayed forward, There was a desire for possession in her eyes.


    No matter what method is used, she must get this handsome man. Li Zhi, who is standing in the same place waiting for ace, looks at meatballs coming towards him and shows her arms. This makes Li Zhi feel cold. He unconsciously sets up a passport three meters in front of him.


    Then, it''s no surprise to see xiajie bump into her. Xiajie is angry. She has never been treated like this before. A beautiful woman like her has been treated so rudely. She can''t bear it.


    Just as he was about to commit violence against Li Zhi, the city master ace rushed over. Sister Xia quickly said, "uncle, why are you here? Can I help you? "


    Li Zhi also knows why this guy is so arrogant. It turns out that there is a city Lord as his backer.


    He looked at ace with a smile in his eyes,


    "The Lord of the city is really worthy of his name."


    Ace, he doesn''t know what''s going on, but it''s not a good thing to look at his niece. Ace glared at the people behind Xia Jie, and then said respectfully, "forgive my niece. She was stupid and unreasonable when she was young. It''s totally my fault. God of Xinghai, don''t worry about the little girl. Ace is very grateful."


    Li Zhi looked at the city master with all kinds of exquisite faces and praised him, but he couldn''t understand how such a stupid man could have such a smart uncle?


    This is probably a gene mutation, he said faintly: "I''m ok, but it''s not good to disturb the residents. Are you right?"


    Ace is a smart man, he immediately understand the charge, and then take people to apologize to the frightened people.


    Li Zhi was very satisfied with the result of winning the applause of the residents.


    He turned around and followed ace to the Lord''s mansion. There was no quick breath in the Lord''s mansion, but he was very graceful. He couldn''t help admiring the taste of ace.


    But she didn''t pay any attention to Xia Jie. Until this time, Xia Jie knew that this was the God of Xinghai. She knew that her wish had been broken, so she hid from others, and ACE let her go, so it was easy.


    Xia elder sister said in his heart is unspeakable pain, she is the eldest brother''s child, originally she is not like this, just don''t know what to eat wrong, become like this, henceforth character has changed.


    What''s the big sister.


    Ace felt guilty. He didn''t expect to make trouble.


    Ace was terrified to guess Li Zhi''s mind. He was the God of the sea of stars and had the ability to change the whole planet. Even the people in the whole city could not be seen by others. At this time, he was very happy to be here. No matter what other people thought, Li Zhi was very simple here. At the moment of departure, he found that he remembered the name of the city.


    Other cities can''t remember, because they are long and smelly, but people didn''t expect Li Zhi to think so. Now canghui city is out of the control of the zodiac, but the city is completely out of control.


    If he goes on like this, soon the people in the twelfth house will get rid of the restrictions on the planet. Although the whole twelfth house doesn''t care about the planet, they are not happy with the things robbed by others.


    Milo sent someone here almost immediately to solve the problem.


    Although Kay''s death made him a little concerned, he didn''t believe that a well-known person could bring any blow.


    And Kay''s death, because he was careless.


    Milo won''t let mistakes happen. There are all good assassins in ji''e palace. They are assassinating before their mission. They regard assassination as a game.


    Now they take it seriously. Kay''s death awakens everyone. They still take it seriously.


    Pisces goddess of Pisces learned about this matter, and then she went into a 15 year closed period.


    The same attitude applies to Sagittarius and Pisces. They were all silent.


    The soldiers in Renma Palace are philosophers. They also have prophets about unknown things. Moreover, people in this palace never know where strange people come from to bear the responsibility. They can fight well, but they don''t have blood in their hands.

 Chapter 2825

    In addition to Pisces and Sagittarius, the other Zodiac Aries are also silent, but other attitudes are very clear, and they are very much in favor of revenge by the zodiac.


    After learning of Kay''s death, the double womb soldiers even wanted to come out together.


    It doesn''t matter that Li Zhi just killed Kay, but he destroyed Kay''s soul. In this way, a star in the palace of disease and misfortune will be idle, and a star master will be cultivated for at least tens of thousands of years.


    The so-called star master is the master of the star. The power of the star is completely displayed on the master. No matter which star master is missing, it will have an impact on the zodiac. This is why other people are so angry.


    But these people didn''t expect that Kay''s death was caused by themselves. If it wasn''t for their clamour to destroy the person who changed the planet, how could this happen?


    You have to pay it back when you come out. Now it''s just one death. If you don''t stop, there will be more deaths.


    Maybe they will stop only when they feel pain.


    At this time, Li Zhi didn''t know how much trouble he had caused. He accepted ace''s request to help him treat xiajie meatball. However, he was not a doctor and couldn''t make a diagnosis. What this man ate would become like this.


    It''s probably just a poison. He threw out a companion Dan and left it alone.


    Li Zhi took it for granted that people in chaos days were all fat like that. This should be no problem.


    If it were that simple, ACE would not be bothered for so long. Peiyuan Dan is really very supernatural. When Li Zhi sees Xia Jie again, the meatballs have become meatballs.


    When he couldn''t see where his feet were, Li Zhi took a breath and put his finger on some part of the meatball. He didn''t care, but sister Xia''s face changed slightly, and the whole meatball turned red.


    But when they saw Li Zhi''s dignified face, their breathing was abnormal. Ace watched nervously as they leaned forward slightly. After a long time, Li Zhi let go of the meatball. Instead of being greasy, it was very smooth. Yes, of course! Now is not the time to talk about hand feeling.


    Now there is a kind of poison in sister Xia''s body, which is very tricky. The reason for saying poison is that Li Zhi found that this kind of poison has life like bacteria. If he didn''t guess, there was a kind of poisonous insect mentioned in the manuscript of the wise man, which can change people''s appearance, body shape and personality. The most important thing is that if you want to get rid of this kind of poisonous insect, you have to find the person who uses it.


    Or kill the bone with powerful power, but in the whole planet, there is no such powerful energy, and the only thing to save is Li Zhi. Now this kind of crisis situation is still consuming so much, Li Zhi is a little worried about whether he can cope with the danger.


    Obviously, ACE saw Li Zhi''s hesitation and said, "God, you must save my niece. I''m willing to do everything for you."


    Sister Xia closed her eyes and said, "please help me. It''s nothing to marry you if you change back to the original way."


    Li Zhi''s face was livid: "it''s OK to save you, but you don''t need to marry me. You''re very interesting and confident."


    Ace''s old face was red. "Actually, she was not such a character before. She used to blush for a long time."


    Li Zhi looks at xiajie with dignified eyes. It''s a huge project to help xiajie eliminate the poisonous insects in her body. First of all, we need to find the whereabouts of the poisonous insects in xiajie''s body, and then destroy them. It''s estimated that ordinary people can''t afford the cost.

 Chapter 2826

    He agreed to ace''s request and decided to start in three days, which was also a chance to recuperate.


    People in this city also respect the God of the sea of heart, but they think life is more important. This pragmatic attitude is very good. Li Zhi was not surrounded after this city. He was respected and not disturbed, which made him very comfortable.


    A few days passed quickly, and it was time for treatment.


    Aisi and xiajie are still uneasy. Lizhisi doesn''t pay any attention to them. She sits slowly opposite xiajie, and doesn''t see any emotion on her face. No matter what the person seems to have changed, xiajie can''t know what has changed.


    She felt that the God of the sea of hearts had become more mysterious, and even allowed a point of loss in her heart.


    When ace was about to speak, he might see the cold light in Li Zhi''s eyes, and he wisely chose to shut up. He was all face, and the approachable God seemed to have become oppressive, but he didn''t care about it. Nothing was more important than treating Xia Jie.


    The reason why sister Xia is important to ace is not only because she is his niece, but also because she is an important chip and an important guarantee for the development of the whole city.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care what ace thinks, but he''s wasted a lot of time these days, and his interests are more clear.


    No matter what, he must kill the insects in xiajie''s body, which is not only a promise to ace, but also related to the development of the whole star.


    Xia Jie and ACE don''t know why Li Zhi''s face has become so serious, and they also become nervous.


    Li Zhi said to ace, "avoid it. This kind of treatment is very dangerous. It''s not good to hurt you."


    Although ace didn''t understand why Li Zhi said that, he left when he heard that it would affect him.


    At this time, there are only Li Zhi and Xia Jie left in the house. Xia Jie is a little nervous. Li Zhi looks at Xia Jie''s rear and is surprised,


    Xia sister immediately looked back, and then felt a black halo in front of her eyes.


    Li Zhi frowned and looked at his red and swollen hand with a bit of joy. That''s what he said. The face of the Aboriginal people''s body is too strong, incredible!


    From the last time Li Zhi was held by her hand, he crushed the bone. Li Zhi saw the clue. When he wanted to get rid of the poisonous insects for sister Xia, he would be very painful. At that time, he was not prepared at all. If sister Xia resisted, it was estimated that only Li Zhi would be injured.


    Wu Yin appears quietly when no one is around. Bean sprouts continue to stay in the small world. Li Zhi''s small world is very suitable for cultivation. Cultivating bean sprouts there is faster than outside.


    When Wu Yin saw Li Zhi''s action, she couldn''t help laughing. Although she knew that people in this world were much stronger than people in the outside world, she didn''t expect that Li Zhi would hurt her hand if she knocked out a person?


    With the fog hidden in Li Zhi, he can be at ease. He wholeheartedly closed his eyes, and then hard with mental strength, he sealed sister Xia''s consciousness and let her into a deep coma.


    The girls in Li Zhi''s body can''t help admiring Li Zhi''s trust in Wu Yin, and they are ready to fight at any time. Li Zhi''s power of chaos enters Xia Jie''s body. I don''t know why, Li Zhi always feels that the power of chaos is more acceptable than other energies. It may be because the force of chaos itself has no attribute.


    If the people here are very dense, sister Xia is obviously an alien.

 Chapter 2827

    It''s probably because she''s greasy. It took Li Zhi a lot of effort to wipe out her resistance to chaos. Li Zhi''s body energy is like a duck to water in other people''s bodies, so it''s very difficult to shuttle in xiajie''s body.


    Li Zhi''s sweat trickles down, and Wu Yin''s heart aches. Then she has to look at Xia sister with hostility. Wu Yin doesn''t find that although Xia sister is in a coma, her body is still twitching because of the shuttle of chaotic forces. Gu Chong is really very uncomfortable.


    However, this kind of thing can''t blame others, disaster comes from the mouth, disease comes from the mouth.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could it be?


    Li Zhi is also devoted to searching for poisonous insects. At this time, he suddenly feels that there seems to be some changes in the fragments of the manuscript. To be exact, there is a special power in the manuscript,


    Hidden in sister Xia, the insect suddenly moved, as if sensing the debris. Wu Yin took a sensitive look at sister Xia. She subconsciously felt the danger, and secretly offered to be vigilant.


    But I don''t know when, this room seems to have a person''s breath, fog hidden looking at the corner, finally attention is still on the Xia elder sister''s body, hiding in the corner of the people out of cold sweat.


    He didn''t expect to be discovered as soon as he appeared.


    Fortunately, Scorpio has always been cruel enough, he was forced to shut up, let his life into a state of no flow.


    It may not be possible for others, but it''s very normal for Scorpio. The blissful palace is good at assassination, which is what they rely on.


    In fact, Wu Yin had already found his trace, but of course the assassin didn''t know.


    But Wu Yin didn''t think he was a threat enough, and now there was a bigger threat, so he ignored him.


    There was a commotion in the air, as if something bad was going to happen. Li Zhi''s chaotic power poured into sister Xia''s body and constantly attacked the place.


    The insect seems to feel that danger is coming, but sister Xia''s body is too strange. Even if she has exhausted all her strength, Li Zhizhi is just a few inches closer to the insect.


    The disturbing feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and the fog is getting more and more tense. The assassin with his face hidden in the dark can''t help being infected by this atmosphere. Just three inches away from the insect, Li Zhi hasn''t seen what''s going on. An amazing thing happened, and the manuscript of the wise man that he collected in the space flew out quickly.


    At the same time, the poisonous insect turns into liquid and gets out of sister Xia''s body. Wu Yin sees a transparent liquid suddenly flying out of her heart. At this time, Li Zhi''s body is as painful as being trampled by hundreds of elephants.


    Fog Yin found that the man in the corner slightly moved his hands and feet to attack. She gave a cold look, but the assassin couldn''t move, as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, and her whole body became stiff.


    In a flash, the smell of the wooden box changed. Li Zhi knew that he could not let it develop.


    But now he was a little weak. At this time, Wu Yin was just warning the assassin that after such a delay, things got out of hand. The box of unknown material turned into powder.


    Li zhimianqiang opened his eyes and looked at the transparent meat ball twisting in the air. He knew that what he was worried about had happened, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Wu Yin''s face suddenly became ugly. The creature appeared in front of her eyes, which was obviously beyond the scope of her life. Wu Yin made a decision to kill this thing.

 Chapter 2828

    The assassin hiding in the corner finally wakes up from his awed eyes. He doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that now is the best time to get rid of Li Zhi.


    The assassin didn''t even see the creatures floating in the air, and he didn''t hesitate to pounce on Li.


    Wu Yin found out the assassin''s action, but she was not worried. She stopped in front of the poisonous insects. For Wu Yin, this thing is still the most dangerous. Bean sprouts felt the danger and rushed out immediately, but now the assassin had come to Li Zhi and couldn''t stop it.


    The assassin suddenly felt a sharp pain behind him, as if something was looking down on him.


    He didn''t even scream, and then he lost consciousness. Wu Yin''s eyes widened and looked at him, and some of his sudden expressions were filled with joy. After such a fright, Li Zhi''s energy ran at full speed, and his body had returned to normal.


    It seems that people have unlimited potential in crisis. Douya, on the other hand, stood warily beside Li Zhi, looking at the stiff assassin.


    The golden light appeared in Wuyin''s eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, the golden flame appeared. The body of the assassin, who was stiff in the same place, changed. His skin seemed to be unable to bear it. His strength burst out, and the blue blood flowed to the ground, instantly eroding a hole in the ground.


    Li Zhi''s back broke out in a cold sweat, and his face was extremely ugly. I didn''t expect that what made the insect mutate was the product of the demon clan. What''s the secret of that fragment? The assassin''s body has been occupied by insects, one of his eyes has fallen out, the other is still turning.


    When he took a look at Li Zhi, greed appeared in his eyes.


    The assassin moves forward step by step. His hands and feet are deformed. Now everyone knows what the insect is going to do. The fog sends out a cool smell. The similar flame lights up the whole room. Does a cold light flash in Li Zhi''s eyes and take away his body?


    Then try, bean sprout see two people in the room so difficult, alert him quietly drag xiajie to a safe place, let his wife worry about fighting is also very important.


    Li Zhi relaxed a lot.


    Li Zhi once read the records of Taichu real person. Unlike other hunting, this insect is not natural, but artificially cultivated. The people who cultivated this insect have disappeared, but the only way is to stay.


    In fact, this kind of poisonous insect has little effect. At most, it can change people''s body and personality. But Taichu Zhenren once said that this kind of thing is definitely not as simple as before. Originally, Li Zhi didn''t pay attention to it, but in the days of recuperation, Li Zhi suddenly thought of a variation mentioned in the manuscript of the wise man.


    I don''t know when this mutation will happen. As long as it''s something of the demon clan, it will mutate when it comes to this insect.


    The remnant manuscript of the wise man in Li Zhi''s bracelet is like the demon clan, so he has the rune seal left by elder GUI Yannian.


    No wonder his body is coveted by insects.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s real reason is that this kind of insect has no wisdom, otherwise it would not have this kind of greed, at least it would not be so persistent and obvious.


    The space around the fog was distorted, and a cold air came out. Li Zhi couldn''t even feel the temperature of the flame. He knew that the flame absorbed all the heat around him.


    Only at this point, Li Zhi determined that the flame of Wuyin was the Jiuyang sky fire among the four top flames, or it was beyond the scope of Jiuyang sky fire.


    At this time, the flame is more like the divine fire, and only when Nanming leaves the fire will it look like this.

 Chapter 2829

    Of course, as a guardian beast, it''s normal for Wuyin to have Nanming Lihuo. With a wave of his hand, there is a flame in front of him that seems to suck people in.


    The assassin''s body stops and looks at Li Zhi''s eyes constantly turning, which seems to be similar to fear. With the emergence of the nine netherworld fire, and then the red lotus fire, the three flames come out just to deal with a mutated insect.


    If Taichu knew, he would be surprised.


    The assassin''s body melts in the fire of honglianye, but the assassin''s soul has long disappeared. Li Zhi knows that this poisonous insect also has the characteristics of devouring the soul. If it''s not negative, I''m afraid it will cause riots. Then again, Nanming Lihuo is hegemonic. For a moment, Dong Gong Fu Li Zhi hears that the three flames are combined and wrapped with a poisonous insect, which makes a shrill scream, It''s creepy.


    Unexpected things happened, and the cry awakened sister Xia.


    Bean sprout vigilantly looked at the eye lax meatball, increased the protection, Xia elder sister did not feel at a loss, just like the soul was controlled. Bean sprouts a low drink, followed by xiajie wake up like a dream, Li Zhi without hesitation into the fire.


    Of course, before that, he had already covered his whole body with the power of chaos, put on the Sirius battle armor, fog hidden looked at everything, although he could not see anything special, but he was more attentive to control the fire.


    Among the three kinds of flames, there is only a liquid creature that is consumed. If you look carefully, you can feel that there are immortal souls struggling in the liquid.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are cold, because this soul has not only the soul of assassins, but also the soul of countless innocent people. It seems that they are all children of poor families.


    Li Zhi is not a good man, but he still sympathizes with ordinary people and poor people.


    The sight was unacceptable to him.


    There are so many souls in such a small mass of liquid, and most of these souls are not on this plane. How long has this guy existed?


    Li Zhi was surprised. If he didn''t do it, the doubt would be forever.


    Fog hidden to see the lover''s mind, ruthlessly control the flame, revealing that curled up in the liquid creature.


    When the insect saw Li Zhi approaching, he immediately flew to Li Zhi.


    Douya is surprised, and her expression becomes different. Sister Xia, who is imprisoned by her side, is surprised. Looking at the fire, the insect flies to Li Zhi and stops.


    Li Zhi sneered at the limp creature in the light shield, and a trace of murder flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the strange picture appeared in my mind, those hazy things also appeared.


    Then Li Zhi, as if God had come, thought of something, quickly took out the peacock gall, and put the suppressed poisonous insect and peacock blue together.


    The broken gallbladder gave off a bitter taste. Gradually, in the room, the bean sprouts took a look and knew that this was the peacock gall they took. Although they knew that this thing was poisonous, would it be poisonous to death if they took it out at this time?


    Li Zhi ignores bean sprout''s question. He quickly turns the peacock gall into liquid, and then puts it into the body of the insect. At the same time, Dementor beads fly out.


    The souls absorbed by the transformed insects all got into the Dementor beads. The insect''s body turned bluish black in an instant, and gradually condensed into a strange solid litchi. With a pinch, the solid litchi was crushed into powder. Of course, this does not mean that everything is OK.


    The vitality of this kind of insect is very strong, and it is a hidden danger after all.


    Without saying a word, Wu Yin takes the powder and gently grinds it. The cyan residue disappears. She looks at Yanxia, and then goes back to Li Zhi''s small world without hesitation.


    It''s more interesting for her to stay here than to go back to the small world and practice the iron guards.

 Chapter 2830

    Xia elder sister does not know why a person suddenly disappeared, but she understands that all this has something to do with who, the blazing fire, and the dusty woman around him, so abrupt, Xia elder sister is curious.


    But in the past, except for the poisonous insects, she is not necessarily the same as she used to be. Her aggressive momentum is gone. When she finds that she has become a meat ball, she collapses. Li Zhi frowns at the people hiding in the corner crying, showing his contempt.


    For now, he prefers the confident character of sister Xia. He knows that the side effect of Gu insect is only temporary, but sister Xia''s character will never change back.


    Li Zhi''s attention focused on the fire in the room. He never looked at sister Xia again. The fire mixed with Nanming Lihuo, honglianye fire and jiuyouming fire had signs of variation. Li Zhi didn''t know how to separate the three and never heard of this kind of fire.


    But let''s have a try. Douya''s body has become smaller. She has already felt the change of xiajie''s body. She believes what happened today. Even if she wants to say it, she has no courage. Dementor pearl returns to Li Zhi''s original spirit.


    Instead, the fire of Honglian industry flies out of the wheel of yin and Yang. It was originally the golden light on the fire of Honglian industry.


    As if the original samsara bead had changed so much, Li Zhi didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he found that the nine nether world fire was burning violently, and he was even stained with the golden Nanming fire, emitting enchanted light.


    Li Zhi knows that jiuyouming fire is going to be upgraded, but he doesn''t know what it will be.


    At the beginning, Taichu Zhenren once remembered the four top flames, and he had these four flames, which were beyond the scope of flame. Maybe this time he could get a different flame, similar to Skyfire.


    Li Zhi''s eyebrows jump slightly, as if something is manipulating. He feels that something is going to happen in this space, and who is controlling himself?


    And who is this man?


    The gray air in his body began to move slowly. The rebellious Nanming Lihuo received instructions to settle down. The jiuyouming fire was also absorbed by Li Zhi. He felt an unspeakable energy pouring into his body. His body seemed to be burned, and the temperature was getting higher and higher.


    Li Zhi spits out a few special words. Xia Jie, sitting in the corner, stares. If she doesn''t hear it right, Li Zhi should be talking about the ancient divine language. Even the owner of ZIWEIXING can''t say it. Then why does the God of Xinghai say it?


    Is he really an ancient god?


    Li Zhi doesn''t care what this guy thinks. With the appearance of those syllables, the jiuyouming fire, which originally quietly engulfed Nanming Lihuo, stopped, and then the elements of the fire changed strangely.


    Others only found that the flame was beating, but the nine netherworld fire was different from the original darkness. At this time, the nine netherworld fire had no brilliance and became breathtaking. They did not dare to open their eyes to see it.


    Li Zhi''s yuan Shen''s magic wand can fly out, and more and more jiuyouming fire appears.


    Li Zhi couldn''t feel the time. Three days later, she fell in the corner and was dying.


    Li Zhi feels a little guilty. He patronizes the flame and forgets that there is an ordinary person.


    Xiajie is trapped in Douya''s passport and can''t get out. She doesn''t seem to have any intention to go out. She sits in the corner like a statue. Li Zhi doesn''t know why she has become like this.


    However, according to the agreement, she has removed the poisonous insects from his body, and the rest has nothing to do with herself. Even if sister Xia can''t help but starve herself to death, it''s no wonder that other people don''t want to die. At least when she looks like Li Zhi, there is a flash of joy. When two people came out, ACE''s heart relaxed, he saw a lot of Xia elder sister showed gratification.


    At this time, although xiajie is still a meatball, it''s just a small meatball.

 Chapter 2831

    Sister Xia seems to know her future fate, so she has no confidence in her own change. Li Zhi leaves and doesn''t look back. She goes back to the hotel. Ace is very grateful to Li Zhi now. When she hears that Li Zhi wants to go back, she immediately instructs people to take good care of him, and doesn''t dare to neglect him.


    But Li Zhi didn''t have the rest as ACE thought after he went back, because the souls absorbed by the insects were all broken. If they were not repaired, there was no way to reincarnate them properly.


    Li Zhi wants to see if there is any good way to repair these souls, even if it is troublesome.


    As for the assassin Li Zhi, he didn''t mean to kill him completely. If he didn''t show up in time, the person possessed by the poisonous insects might be his own. Li Zhi won''t kill him at this point. Although this guy doesn''t have any good intentions, it doesn''t matter.


    When Li Zhi thought of the dangerous situation just now, he could not help but be afraid. Who could have thought that when Wu Yin intercepted, that guy could still attack in two sections?


    At that time, Li Zhi''s hands and feet were too weak to resist. When the assassin appeared, he was unlucky to resist the poisonous insects.


    Wu Yin didn''t find it and didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, but he was also sincerely glad that he didn''t kill the killer at the beginning, which was probably fate.


    The smell of Gu insect is different from other life, which makes Wu Yin kill.


    When Li Zhi had a headache about how to deal with these souls, Milo in the palace of disease and misfortune got into trouble. He didn''t expect that the assassin he sent was defeated again!


    Now the light of the two stars around the blissful palace is dim. I don''t know if the assassin Lott will have no soul like Kay. After all, Milo is responsible for these things.


    This loss of two masters is a huge blow to the zodiac.


    I believe the master of ZIWEIXING will find out this matter soon, and the Zodiac will be blamed at that time. Milo thinks that the laziness on his face has disappeared. Anyway, he can''t let these things go.


    Lott, the killer sent this time, is good among them, but not the strongest. So Milo decided to send more people. He didn''t do it, so he came in person. I don''t know why. After making up his mind, Milo thought of the news from Pisces palace. At this time, he wanted to ask for help from the goddess of Pisces again. However, the goddess of Pisces announced that she was closed last time.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to be disturbed. No one can do anything in the face of this attitude. Moreover, the identity of Pisces tiannv is very special. She is not only a member of Pisces palace, but also has a close relationship with Ziwei star master. It seems that she will ask her what she does for the star master. In this way, everyone forms a tacit understanding.


    No one can offend Pisces.


    Although Li Zhi was worried, he didn''t worry for a long time, but he figured out that his face was calm. The so-called life and death depend on fate. Since he can save these people, whether he can recover depends on the fate of these souls.


    When he looked at the Dementor bead, he found that the soul bead can indeed repair these souls, and the soul energy is absolutely the best thing to repair the residual souls. The soul of the assassin did not suffer much damage. In a moment, his kung fu was restored, even stronger than before.


    Li Zhi didn''t think much about letting him go. He believed that it was a good decision, and he also believed that a soul could not hurt him. When Locke returns to the planet, the people in the palace of ji''e find that the planet originally belongs to him is much brighter than before. They are curious.

 Chapter 2832

    But also a sigh of relief, you know, the death of the body is much more terrible than the soul. At the beginning of the war, how many people lost their souls, and the star owners on these planets finally came into being.


    Because as long as there is a soul in them, they will soon be able to focus on the body, which is the new Lord''s unique way of life. Milo saw that the big square light of the stars near the palace of disease and misfortune turned into an awe inspiring sense of killing in his eyes.


    He does not allow anyone to steal his limelight, this is also the Scorpio''s stubborn character, and cold, the mysterious God of the sea of stars to die! You have to die! No matter what happens, I will die!


    Li Zhi felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. It seemed that something was going to happen. After the soul taking bead repaired those souls, he sent them to reincarnation.


    And after this toss, Li Zhi found that some of the rules really had something to do with the energy of natural disasters on his face, which seemed to echo the rules.


    Wu Yin can''t bear to pour cold water on Li Zhi''s self-confidence. Li Zhi has mastered the rules, but it''s far from the real origin of the rules. However, Wu Yin doesn''t feel anxious. Anyway, it''s still a long time.


    Huang Huang finally appeared signs of awakening, the evil spirit of the planet seemed to nourish him.


    Let him have a good meal, when Li Zhi thought Huang Huang could become a person, but after hearing Wu Yin''s explanation, he knew that Huang Huang''s final state was Zhu Yan.


    Originally, he was just a strange animal that Mu Ma collected the evil spirit of heaven and earth. Because of her lovely appearance, she had been raised by Mu Ma all the time. She had deep feelings for Huang Huang for so many years, and Mu Ma was also very good to Huang Huang. However, she couldn''t bear the existence of justice, so she made a lot of things to make Mu Ma fall asleep. This is probably the most uncomfortable place in Huang Huang''s heart.


    Li Zhi didn''t feel too much either. The world is the survival of the fittest, and weakness is the reason for others to hurt.


    Only when he becomes strong can he not be bullied. The dark shark makes Li Zhi feel bad.


    He looked at the powerful, but with the assassin''s eyes appear to kill.


    Although those soldiers are afraid, but helpless, and Scorpio is also the best Zodiac Zodiac.


    This time almost all out, and this time the leader is Milo.


    Li Zhi sneered and said, "you are Milo. The zodiac looks up to me and let the whole palace of disease and misfortune deal with me. Are you going together? Or a wheel fight? "


    The members of ji''e palace were ashamed when they heard this sarcasm, but Milo was not moved. He said coldly, "go ahead, just say it. This is the last time you speak."


    I don''t know when the fog and the misty sound came around,


    "It''s a big tone. The soldiers of ji''e Palace are not as good as each other. Let''s see if you have any other skills besides group attack."


    Milo''s face changed slightly. He felt that there was something to do with the speaker in the fog, but he couldn''t detect where the speaker was. It seemed that as long as there was fog, the other side would exist.


    Moreover, the other side seems to be very familiar with ji''e palace, which makes him very excited. He feels that the sudden fog is still happy for the sudden fog. The assassin suddenly feels stiff. He knows that there are toxins in the fog that they can''t resist.


    This time, the assassins couldn''t hide their bodies. They fell down and fell to the ground. Milo understood that something was wrong. At this time, he felt that his hands and feet didn''t work, and his throat seemed to be frozen.


    Watching one of his men fall down, his face turned to ashes.

 Chapter 2833

    No one expected such a change. Li Zhi didn''t kill all the people in ji''e palace. It''s not because of fear, but because there''s no need to make the relationship stiff. Killing one person is different from killing the whole ji''e palace. If he kills all the people, it means that he declares war with the whole plane. Even if Li Zhi can fight against the zodiac palace, Can we still fight against the mysterious and powerful ZIWEIXING?


    Milo didn''t appreciate his behavior, but felt insulted. If it wasn''t for being poisoned, they would definitely be able to achieve their goal.


    Now he is in a dilemma. Just now he had to sign a treaty in order to survive, but there is no reason to look for another chance later.


    Thinking of this place as like as two peas, Milo''s heart was more hating and awe inspiring. His face showed a grim look. He remembered that he had smelled familiar with Li Zhi at first, and it seemed to be exactly the same as the flavor of the Pisces, and he knew what was going on.


    This Pisces goddess is obviously related to the God of Xinghai. As for the relationship, it''s not known. Miro''s face shows a cold smile, which will definitely become the flaw of the other side.


    In addition to a few Zodiac palaces, there are many admirers of the heavenly daughter. If these admirers know this news, what will happen?


    Wu Yin also smelled the fragrance of the flowers on the other side. Although he knew Li Zhi had something to do with his name, the smell appeared so suddenly that even Li Zhi was a little curious. He had never been to the underworld. What''s wrong with it, but he didn''t care.


    But Wu Yin thinks that it can''t be finished like this. Milo''s insidious eyes when he leaves show that this guy has a ghost in his heart.


    It''s just that Li Zhi doesn''t think he can do them for the time being, so let them work a little longer.


    If Milo does something secretly, no matter what happens, he won''t let this guy go.


    Libra is in charge of the marriage of all the warriors, but they can''t control Pisces.


    This is probably the pain in Tagore''s heart.


    Almost everyone knows that he likes Pisces.


    It''s a pity that Luohua is merciless. Because of this, he is also the most popular among the huangdaogong. Tagore''s character is generous, but a little impulsive.


    Everything about Pisces will break him down, because when it comes to the smell of the star sea god and Pisces, he is very angry.


    No one knows where the fragrance of Pisces tiannv comes from. Once you smell it, you will never forget it.


    So Tagore paid great attention to this fragrance. He knew that it must be a certain kind of flower fragrance. Unfortunately, he had no chance to see this kind of flower.


    He couldn''t believe that anyone could taste like his goddess.


    He never wants to forgive each other, but like him, Leo is a Leo warrior. Unlike other people, he has high fighting power, but like an artist, he is the only one who knows the true identity of Pisces tiannv. At the beginning, they were just like old friends at first sight, and he was completely impressed by Pisces tiannv, especially her conversation.


    In the end, Pisces tiannv confessed that she came from other places. It''s a mystery what she didn''t come here to do.


    The God of the sea of stars has the same breath as Pisces. Does that mean that she comes from other places?


    Ario is very curious about this special place. Although he hasn''t visited the whole star sea, there must be other stars in this other place. Besides, Leo likes to travel, he also likes to make friends, and he is so open-minded that he has friends with him, whether he is on the ground or the owner of Ziwei star from the twelfth house.

 Chapter 2834

    It''s also because of his attitude towards his friends, so even if he and Pisces tiannv are so close, no one criticizes him. They believe in the character of ario, and believe that nothing is more attractive than ario. There is another reason for them to worry, that is, the lion warrior is the only one who has ever been married.


    Li Zhi, who is on a passive and closed planet, naturally doesn''t know these rumors. After he has been in this city for a long time, he is going to leave for a walk in other places. The most important thing is that he wants to see what''s different between this planet and other planets.


    He wants to leave the planet and explore some other planets. By this time, he has simulated the general environment. The small world is full of people who have not adapted to gravity.


    Including the greedy wolf, they are very embarrassed about the current situation. Fortunately, we are all in the same situation and have a balanced mind.


    The happiest thing for Wu Yin is to drink tea in the small world, and then watch people flying like kites all over the sky.


    Leng Xiao, who has been forgotten by everyone, wakes up in this situation. After all, no one likes to float in the air when he is sleeping. He is depressed. His food intake has doubled, and the food in dark magic city is in a hurry.


    And the planet doesn''t know it''s because it''s barren. There''s no elixir. Li Zhi is depressed, but fortunately, there''s still a little inventory. Lengxiao''s strength is growing crazily.


    In a powerless environment, nothing can affect him except that he can''t sleep.


    Li Zhi tries to let him come out and meet lengxiao. It seems that Taotie people are the favorite of heaven and earth.


    Not bound by the rules, of course, his only disadvantage is that he eats too much, and when she leaves, she wants to say nothing.


    By this time, she had returned to her original appearance, and she was really very elegant, but her personality was not flattering. Li Zhi left without waiting for her words to stop.


    He can''t stand this kind of character. No matter what important things xiajie wants to say, Li Zhi is not interested in listening.


    Li Zhi didn''t use his divine sense to move directly. Instead, he found that whatever kind of divine sense he used would leave traces, but walking would be no trouble. There are many mutated animals and plants on this planet. After the erosion of evil spirit, these creatures are very fierce. Even so, their bodies are full of energy.


    Lengxiao is not picky about food. Basically, energy is enough. Even Li Zhi can''t do it now. At this time, Li Zhi is eating happily with a big beak. These creatures are stronger than human beings. Despite the legs, they are only the size of human arms, but Li Zhi takes a lot of effort to grasp them.


    Li Zhicai even used the fart magic knife to clean up the whale sized bird. The bird''s legs are enough, otherwise it''s really not enough. Of course, he just doesn''t think the bird''s legs are enough. At least when it''s eaten, there''s a feeling of satiety in the stomach of the two bird''s legs. The muscle of the strength is memorable.


    But he was the only one who thought that other people suffered a lot when they ate bird meat.


    They finally know what it''s like to eat iron.


    Leng Xiao is OK. He becomes the main body and swallows it. Other people in the small world are envious of it. Of course, Li Zhi has a lot of peeps when eating roast bird legs.


    Li Zhi thinks it''s the creatures, but unexpectedly he feels a strong breath. Although this breath is not the weird breath of Milo, it''s as strong as the other party. Li Zhi immediately determines the person who is coming. He is definitely a palace leader.

 Chapter 2835

    Leng Xiao''s reaction is half a beat slow. He has a keen sense of the strength of this breath. He looks inside thoughtfully, and his eyes flash with cold light. If it''s so obvious, the soldier will live in vain before he finds out.


    Li Zhi''s momentum is not revealed, but he is ready to break out. Even if he can''t fight, it''s still necessary.


    What''s more, now we are still working together with lengxiao.


    Tagore felt the unfriendly smell and walked out slowly. He didn''t know why. He felt that the smell of Xinghai God was very weak, but he didn''t dare to underestimate it. Just being able to take the mutated birds as food was not ordinary people.


    Tagore''s heart is full of speed. He doesn''t know how Li Zhi found him.


    But he''s here today to make a case.


    Even the smell of the roasted bird couldn''t resist the special smell of this man. Li Zhi stood up. He respected his enemies and felt the man''s strength and openness.


    Li Zhizhi appreciates this kind of person very much, this kind of person can''t do fake, no matter opposite enemy or friend or what.


    Tagore''s Libra warrior is not the same as Milo''s weird breath. He is tall and his golden battle suit is shining, but his face is not good-looking at this time.


    So the atmosphere on his body became turbulent and difficult to distinguish. He looked at Li Zhi''s angry face and said reluctantly, "are you the one chosen by the heavenly daughter?"


    Li Zhi is a bit at a loss.


    What Pisces tiannv? How could she have any relationship with herself? Seeing this, Tagore was even more angry,


    "Stinky boy, don''t cheat. You smell like Pisces. Don''t you admit it?"


    His angry eyes were red with blood. Li Zhi didn''t like to be aggressive. As if he had done something wrong, he calmly went to Tagore''s side, and the two faced each other.


    Once the fight started, Li Zhineng hit each other with the fastest speed, he said calmly: "I don''t know what you said, and I haven''t seen any heavenly daughter. I don''t lack women. If you like, you can chase me."


    This guy obviously likes the goddess, but what does it have to do with him? Li Zhi is a little puzzled, but he still speaks calmly, but Tagore is not happy. Seeing that you ignore the goddess, he roars,


    "Are you a man? How can you avoid responsibility?"


    Li Zhi''s momentum suddenly soared, his face became cold, and he felt a strong chill. But he was still not afraid. He didn''t seem to ask for an explanation. He would not give up. Li Zhi stopped lengxiao with his eyes. He didn''t know why he wanted to stand upright with his eyes.


    He looked at the angry Tagore and said: "I have many women, but it has nothing to do with that day''s women. If you want to go home, just say it, don''t TMD like a woman!"


    Tagore''s war clothes suddenly become shiny, he said angrily: "you dare say I''m like a girl, I''ll show you what pure man is!"


    Leng Xiao retreats and looks around to guard against sudden accidents. Li Zhi looks at the person opposite him taking out a weapon similar to Libra, and immediately understands his identity.


    But he didn''t know what effect this weapon had. He also took out a magic knife, and his momentum became strong.


    Although Tagore was angry, he showed a look of appreciation. He let go of the Libra in his hand and floated in the air. Li Zhi found that his weapon had a special kind of ability to detect each other''s information. Li Zhi had a feeling of being seen through. The ruler in his body felt the same breath and trembled in the spirit.


    Li Zhixin read a move, his mind came up with the function of the other side''s weapons, the size of energy, when he tested Tagore''s energy, the ruler appeared exclamation mark again.

 Chapter 2836

    Li Zhi knew that the strength of the other side was good, and the light of his struggle was getting brighter and brighter. Tagore said clearly: "in the name of God, give me the power of judgment!"


    The whole planet is shrouded in light, and everyone is slightly pressed by this light, and there is an image on Tagore.


    When Li Zhi saw the image, he was a little familiar with it. He had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Yuanshen appeared.


    Just at the moment when Yuanshen appeared, the balance was dull.


    Tagore showed surprise, but still calm, slowly rising scales, Tagore''s momentum became powerful.


    Li Zhi''s Sirius armor was stimulated, which generally led to the sign of mutation.


    Li Zhi knew that this was the autonomous consciousness of the soul, and his heart was full of joy.


    Yuan Shen''s eyes also opened, as if to suppress heaven and earth, emperor yuan Shen in a fury Fu corpse million!


    Those magic weapons are lit up, and the most noticeable thing is that Liang Tianya records the change of Tagore''s energy. The refined energy in Tagore''s heart is a little confused, and the sky ruler is shining.


    Li Zhi moved in an instant, and the speed of unimpeded light reached the fastest speed. Tagore found that the man was still in place just now, but the sound of weapons had already come from his side.


    But when he smiles, he doesn''t pay attention to the attack. Under the brilliance of the balance weapon in his hand, any weapon attack has no effect.


    Who knows, accompanied by the sword and a fist, he was unprepared to be hit.


    After a while, he said, "mean."


    Li Zhi looked at the guy with nosebleed, his face was indifferent, as if the dialysis was not him just now, but his hand behind his back was swollen, and at least three fingers were broken, and he was healing slowly.


    Li Zhi does not care said: "war is not tired of deceit."


    Tagore thinks Li Zhi''s words are very reasonable!


    He stood up, wiped the blood on his face, and then took back the balance, but his momentum did not change. Li Zhi watched each other''s every move behind yuan Shen. This guy was also observing Li Zhi''s yuan Shen.


    Tagore found that this spirit was very strange and powerful, but it had something to do with the boy behind him. He took a breath, his muscles expanded, and the stars gathered around him.


    Li Zhi keenly felt that his universe was affected, and Guangdun was the most harmful.


    Around him, an invisible vortex appeared. At the same time, Tagore was ready to attack. His fist, which was as bright as a star, lit up, and his eyes were calm with infinite authority. He said in a low voice: "Star Dragon Dance!"


    He beat the punch out with difficulty.


    At this moment, Li Zhi''s original spirit exudes infinite brilliance. His divine consciousness and the original nerve are combined, and he keenly feels the change of space. Like a giant dragon composed of stars, there is pressure around him, which makes Leng Xiaodong feel out of breath.


    Li Zhi seems to have no fear of this. His serious expression and action become one with the yuan Shen. The sound of the Dragon chants resounds. The giant dragon composed of starlight hovers, and its momentum is amazing and ferocious. It seems that he wants to tear up the people in front of him. Although he doesn''t know why, Li Zhi feels that the dragon in front of him is a little familiar, He was a little bit like the meat he had eaten in the ancient god''s graveyard.


    He didn''t dare to neglect the starlight in his hand, which caused the dragon''s power to deviate from the original direction.


    With the force of thunder, Yuan Shen pounced on him, and Li Zhi directly engulfed the void.


    It''s very difficult to swallow the Dragon composed of starlight into his body, and Li Zhi''s Yuanshen suddenly vibrates. The colloidal space quickly repairs the consumption of Yuanshen.


    It''s just that Li Zhi''s Qi and blood are still shaking, and the suction of immersion in the small universe condenses.


    Slowly inhale those stars into the planet, at the same time, another time and space in which the long silent emperor stars emit endless golden light, all people feel this power.


    An inch of gold looked at the sky, his face with missing, said softly: "is it you?"


    Huang Huang wakes up quickly when he feels a breath very similar to Mu Ma''s. The evil spirit around him pushes the starlight back, and Zhu Yan appears behind Li Zhi.


    When Tagore saw the mirror, he stepped back. He didn''t expect that someone would use this way to solve his unique skill. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do, but Zhu Yan''s ferocious appearance made him feel scared.


    There is an unacceptable feeling that Li Zhi quickly adapts to the feeling that these kinds of energy rush into the body. If it is not for the small universe to absorb this energy, it will be explained here today.


    But Tagore''s attack should be stronger than it is now. Why do you keep it?


    Because Huang Huang came out easily, and his hairy appearance made people''s vigilance to the minimum. However, Tagore absolutely didn''t dare to look down upon the little things in front of him. He had suffered losses under Li Zhiyuan''s divine hand just now, and knew that there were strange things around Li Zhi, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly.

 Chapter 2837

    Huang Huang is lying on Li Zhi''s shoulder at this time. The hairy and lovely appearance seems to make people feel very non aggressive.


    Lengxiao comes to Li Zhi. He doesn''t intend to let his elder brother fight alone any more. Tagore''s strength is really strong. Maybe the three of them can win together. Unexpectedly, the first sentence Li Zhi said angrily to Tagore: "what do you mean? Look down on me? Why not do your best! "


    He didn''t understand what the other party was doing and was very angry between his words.


    Tagore also rightfully said: "I don''t fight for your life and death, why do you try my best? Am I the kind of guy who''s going to kill because of the woman I love? I''m angry when I come to you. Do you have anything to do with the heavenly daughter? "


    Li Zhiqi gritted his teeth and said, "I haven''t seen any goddamn fairies. You are such an idiot!"


    Now even a fool knows that there is a problem. Li Zhi thinks of Milo without hesitation. Only this person has a grudge against him.


    Never mind what you have as like as two peas. She''s the only one with the fragrance


    Li Zhi is puzzled. The fragrance is the other side flower. The Pisces heavenly daughter has this smell. Is she also from the underworld?


    "This kind of aroma is really unique. It should not be here, because this kind of plant is not in the world."


    Tagore narrowed his eyes and said, "hmm? You''ve seen this plant, what it looks like and where it is! Which world


    Li Zhili is a little strange, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s no secret.


    However, seeing Tagore''s expectant eyes, Li Zhi said displeased: "cut, why should I tell you, do you just come to fight with me for no reason? It''s not that easy. "


    Tagore''s face broke down and he looked at Li Zhi imploringly. Unfortunately, Li Zhi was not moved. Lengxiao saw that the crisis had been relieved and sat down quietly. Huang Huang, who had been worried and afraid, had become lovely.


    He found that Leng Xiao had the same flavor of ancient Taotie people as he did. Huang Huang had a good relationship with Taotie. The most important thing was that they were all regarded as exotic animals. Leng Xiao should be the only one left in Taotie people. Their unique way would make those righteous people panic.


    In the dark, they are all hunting. Lengxiao ignores Huang Huang who is climbing on his shoulder. He focuses on the food in front of him. Tagore says with a bitter face, "how can you tell me the problem?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move that Li Zhi''s body stays in the same place. It''s that the energy he consumed before is too great. His muscles and joints can''t move at all.


    There was a hint of irony in his expression and he said, "no conditions? I just want to know why you must know the origin of this plant. Is it because of Pisces


    Tagore seriously said: "it''s not all because of him. I want to know what plants have such charming fragrance. I prefer plants..."


    Li Zhi doesn''t understand his idea, but he knows what it means. This guy is actually a flower maniac. He likes flowers very much, or he likes every kind of plant. This hobby is very special!


    For him, it''s a little bit of work, and this guy is aboveboard and won Li Zhi''s favor. Isn''t he just taking some flowers from the other side?


    The energy of Li Zhi''s body is running slowly, and his body is in the best condition. The Sirius armor gives off a faint light. Tagore feels the vibration of the surrounding space. He looks at Li Zhi in shock, and his mouth is dry. In the whole micro surface, only Ziwei star master can have such power to make the space wave move. Is this person related to Ziwei star?

 Chapter 2838

    Li Zhi doesn''t know what the other party is thinking. He doesn''t know whether the battle armor of Sirius will or can be in this plane. After all, he has never heard of the world. Although the space fluctuation caused by the battle armor of Sirius, he can''t shake the space barrier. Li Zhi has an idea in his heart.


    Is that the only way to open the door of space?


    Where did all the people here go after they died?


    A picture flashed through his mind, that is, the ancient god cemetery.


    He made a decision in his heart, whether it is to leave a way for himself or not, it is necessary to open the channel between him and the underworld.


    His eyes became firm. Lengxiao felt that something was going to happen. He was on the alert. His yellow hair exploded like a cactus.


    His momentum can not be underestimated, Tagore knows what is lucky.


    Fortunately, he didn''t mean to kill just now, otherwise he would have been beaten into a sieve. Li Zhi''s voice was all in the armor. He forgot to control his body. In the weightless state, he flew into the air. Tagore looked at the God of the sea of stars in horror.


    I don''t know what to say. This guy is very powerful. Li Zhi feels that some energy in his body has been touched. He can''t help saying some strange syllables, which are different from those ancient syllables, as if he is calling something.


    Suddenly, lengxiao''s look changed. In its memory, it was an ancient language, which was even more ancient than the language of the demon clan. I don''t know why Li Zhi said it, but it was obviously related to his yuan Shen.


    The purple light appeared on Li Zhi''s body, his expression was very serious, just like the yuan Shen of the emperor, Huang Huang''s body trembled slightly, and seemed very excited.


    Li Zhi felt that the energy of the small universe flowed to his whole body, and the flavor of change could not stop his breath. Chen Tian''s hand trembled slightly on the unknown star, and his tea spilled out. He could not help but show an interesting smile.


    Pisces tiannv, who is closing the door, is also slightly shocked. He shows a trace of worry, but Li Zhi is engrossed in getting ready to open the channel, and can''t detect everything around him. No matter how shocked he is, it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, the channel connecting the two worlds appeared in front of the public. Even the fog hidden in the small world was shocked. It was impossible for human beings to get through a channel. If the existence of justice in those years was not too aggressive, Mu Ma would not have made such a decision.


    To know that this xinghaiwei surface is isolated from the outside world as well as Yanhuang mainland, Huang Huang and Wu Yin have an idea in their hearts. At the beginning, Mu Ma created a channel and fell asleep. What sequelae will Li Zhi leave this time?


    The syllables kept surging out, and the passage became stable. The purple and golden light on Li Zhi''s body also faded, as if he had been exhausted. The fragrance of flowers came from that end. Tagore''s nose moved slightly, showing a look of excitement. This is the unique fragrance, but it was more intense from the passage at this time.


    Li Zhi''s face is a little dispirited. Leng Xiao doesn''t say anything and goes back to the small world with food. He knows that the current situation of the boss should not be dangerous, and his strength is really out of class. What he can do now is to eat quickly and strengthen his strength quickly, so as not to become a burden to the boss.


    Tagore is possessed. His status is no longer important. He feels that the fragrance is calling him. He seems to want to go there.

 Chapter 2839

    Li Zhi stopped him. People like Tagore are so powerful that they don''t know what kind of disturbance they will cause if they just enter the passage. People in the underworld seem to be aware of the passage.


    Jiao Guang, who is incarnated as the guardian of Jiaolong, comes to see Li Zhi. As soon as his head comes out, he sees Li Zhi. Jiao Guang''s body becomes smaller. He looks at the strange world in surprise. Then he looks at the calm man beside Li Zhi and says, "Hey, where are you? This time I made such a big stir, which attracted the attention of all ghosts and gods. "


    Tagore didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect to know Li Zhi when he walked out of a monster. He didn''t know. Almost no one in the underworld didn''t know Li Zhi. Li Zhi never felt so wonderful.


    His body function has just become powerful several hundred times. Although he is tired on the surface, his body is full of powerful power.


    He said faintly: "it''s nothing to get through a passage to the underworld."


    If we don''t get through the channel, Li Zhiqiang will have to do his best to open the door of the star sky. It''s not cost-effective. Li Zhi can''t do this kind of loss business, but others find it incredible.


    Tagore was thinking about the flowers. Li Zhi could only say to jiaoguang, "old friend, help me get some flowers from the other side, even the roots and soil."


    Jiao Guang is surprised, but he still does it. Since he has sent his soul to the underworld, he has lived a free life. He regards Li Zhi as his benefactor. No matter what Li Zhi does, he will not refuse.


    Before long, he brought some flowers as red as blood.


    After finishing everything, jiaoguang disappears in the passage, and the passage is also closed. After all, it takes a lot of effort to maintain the passage.


    Tagore was staring at the flowers in his hands, which seemed like a dream. Li Zhi ignored Tagore. He found a quiet place in the forest, then closed his eyes and felt the feeling of hanging and hanging just now.


    He finally knows why Mu Ma fell asleep. This is entirely because of the consequences of forcibly changing the rules of heaven and earth. Li Zhi knows that the rules are powerful. He had been robbed by heaven. Of course, this time was an exception. He really understood that if he wanted to fight against the rules, he should not only have the power, but also the power to communicate with the rules. Rules are also materials produced by heaven and earth. If you can communicate with heaven and earth, you don''t have to pay attention to rules.


    And the language he doesn''t understand is the way to communicate with heaven and earth.


    For a moment, he could not remember the language just now, as if he had just had a dream.


    Li Zhi knew that it would take a long time for him to experience that feeling again. He didn''t like to go to the top of a bull''s-eye.moreover, it was purely accidental that he was able to get through the channel this time, and most of them were opportunistic. Not to mention that Sirius armor itself has the ability to travel through all walks of life, and it itself is also a part of the underworld, which also has spatial coordinates.


    Tagore is not affected by the whole thing. He is infatuated with the scene in front of him, but it doesn''t matter to go to TND after seeing the flowers on the other side.


    It was surrounded by the strong fragrance of flowers. The dazzling flowers made him forget everything. There was a feeling of forgetting in the flowers. It seemed that between the new life and death, Li Zhi didn''t like this kind of flowers. He had destroyed many other shore flowers, but they grew back soon after they were destroyed, but he didn''t want to destroy them any more.


    Tagore, as a determined soldier, was intoxicated for a while and came back to himself. When he saw Li Zhi''s recovery of strength, he was moved. Was this man so strong for his liking?


    At this moment, Tagore must not believe Milo''s words, Milo is a bully! Besides, the people in the palace of misfortune have always been dishonest. It''s hard to guarantee that they will be cheated this time.

 Chapter 2840

    Tagore pondered for a while and found a conclusion. Because of today''s friendship of giving flowers, he didn''t regard Li Zhi as an enemy. Other people might think that the God of Xinghai might kill people, but Tagore didn''t have such a mind.


    The zodiac is not as united as outsiders think. Whether it''s hostility or cooperation, it''s driven by interests.


    In this situation, Tagore didn''t know what to say. Previously, he was looking for trouble. As a result, he was given so much money. This friendship is too heavy. Moreover, as a fighter of Libra, he always stresses fairness. If he can''t do something for Li Zhi, he will feel uneasy. He takes over lengxiao''s position and helps Li Zhi protect the Dharma.


    Time passed quickly, and he didn''t feel tired. Apart from taking care of the flowers, he waited for Li Zhi quietly.


    Although the holy warrior is very strong, but there are certain restrictions, a month does not eat or drink, he is very weak.


    The red flower on the other side is more and more bright, but it seems to absorb his life. With a slight movement of his body, Tagore opens his eyes in an instant. Tagore feels as if thunder and shock have flashed around him.


    When he wakes up, he suddenly feels dark. Li Zhi catches the soldier who is going to fall down. He knows that this man has been here these days.


    I didn''t expect that he was so stubborn. Li Zhi sent a stream of energy to Tagore''s body. Seeing him wake up, Li Zhi took out some food and said, "put those flowers down. They''re not as fragile as you think. You''ve got them. Why don''t you leave?"


    Tagore is the holy warrior of Libra, and he is also the palace leader. After hearing this, he said faintly: "I should not have fought with you before, and you gave me flowers. I don''t know if you are any God, but I won''t fight against you in the future."


    Li Zhi was slightly stunned, nodded and said: "I''m not a God, and I don''t believe that there is a God in this world. My name is Li Zhi. You are a man. I''ll make you a friend."


    After these words, the flowers around Tagore suddenly opened, and the strong fragrance of the flowers spread all over the stars. They were surprised. The flower symbolizing death turned into a warm light yellow. Tagore watched all this excitedly. There was no despair in the fragrant flower. He said to Li Zhi, "you are the friend of the flower! I will be friends with you all my life


    Then he held out his hand and Li Zhi held it without any hesitation. Feeling the firmness from that hand, Li Zhi showed a bitter smile. It hurt so much!


    Even though his body has been strengthened hundreds of times, there is still a big gap between him and the holy warrior.


    Tagore warmly invited Li Zhi to visit his planet, but Li Zhi politely refused. His current state is not suitable for a long journey.


    And he has more important things. He didn''t want to make trouble if he let Milo go before, but this guy doesn''t want to live, so there''s no need to let him live. There''s a chill on Li Zhi''s face.


    Bean sprouts suddenly appear, understand Li Zhi''s mood, but now there are some things to tell Li Zhi.


    These things are not even sure when bean sprouts, Li Zhi looked at bean sprouts appear surprised and said: "you don''t like the taste, how come out?"


    Bean sprout frowned and silently flew to Li Zhi and said, "just now when you opened the passage, I felt the breath of the people, but it''s not very obvious. I don''t know what happened."


    Shocked, Li Zhi said, "are you sure? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Bean sprouts helplessly said: "I do not know how to say, the breath should be almost the same, but after arriving here, it is not obvious, I think because it is too far away."

 Chapter 2841

    Li Zhi contacted Douya''s body and said, "since I feel their breath, it means that they should be in this plane. No matter what, I will help you find it. This is my responsibility."


    Bean sprouts peck at the corner of Li Zhi''s mouth, and then go back to the past. After months of training, people in the small world have been used to the gravity free environment. I believe that after a long time, they will be able to come out of the small world and stand in place.


    Li Zhi looks at the location of ji''e palace and gives a sneer. One day, he will let Milo know what life is not like death.


    At this time, even if it is useless to stay on this planet, Li zhixinnian disappeared in the same place, not only there is no trace around, but it is full of vitality.


    A dark blue planet is quietly floating in the sky. The star sky is very special. It is different from the circle shaped by years. On the contrary, it has a sharp shape like a bird''s beak. It''s gorgeous.


    If you know which house the planet belongs to, you will know why the shape of the planet appears like this? This planet is the territory of Leo Leo warrior ario, who has not held a meeting here for a long time.


    He thought that holding a good meeting in the hall of discussing politics would widen the distance between him and his subordinates.


    He is the only different person in the zodiac. He has his own wife. Although there is no explicit rule that the holy warrior is not allowed to marry well, we all know that this holy warrior dares to break the law and marry a woman who doesn''t know holy art.


    This woman''s name is Benny, and she has no special features. What''s most surprising is that even so, why do people who are so outstanding and so outstanding marry ordinary people?


    However, it is undeniable that Eliot grows up handsome and his smile is warm. Even Pisces tiannv likes him.


    But when people saw Benny, they were very disappointed. To be exact, Benny had never been out of the paladin planet.


    Even if they want to see it, they have to weigh the weight, unless they don''t want to live.


    No one will challenge ario. There are many cities on the star, but Benny likes to be quiet. They don''t live in the city. Ario has a meeting in the discussion hall about the God of the sea of stars.


    He left Benny and several guards at home.


    Li Zhi''s figure suddenly appeared here. Maybe ario''s ability is too good, so his planet is much more lively than other big planets. He didn''t want to attract other people''s attention when he died, so he searched for places with fewer people.


    And the only place to live on the whole planet is Benny. He came here without any hesitation, where he quickly covered up his appearance.


    When he got to the ground, Li Zhi found a vegetable garden around him. A girl in simple clothes was working. Her sweat flashed on her face. When the girl saw someone coming, her eyes flashed a little flustered. She soon calmed down,


    "Who are you? Why are you here? Don''t you know this is a forbidden area? "


    Li zhiting likes it. Please appreciate her calmness.


    But Li Zhi is very dissatisfied with her words.


    "For me, there is no forbidden area in the world, and I don''t want to break into your house. It''s a misunderstanding. I just want to find a place with few people to rest."


    When Li Zhi was drinking fruit juice in the living room, he learned from the girl that he had come to the house of Leo Saint warrior ario. He could only say that nature made people, and he could not find any other description.


    During the conversation, Li Zhi Dezhi, a very ordinary girl, turned out to be the wife of the Saint warrior ario.


    In my heart, I was surprised, but I didn''t feel any emotion. Benny is a talkative person, but her identity is very embarrassing. Many people don''t want to talk to her, and she is still optimistic in this kind of embarrassment.


    Li Zhi is a little curious about this Leo jihad.


    "Is it because of your character? Does that make him so? "


    Bean sprouts feel a very familiar smell in Li Zhi''s body. It seems that the people are outside. When she sees Benny from the transparent world, she is a little disappointed, but she still looks forward to it.

 Chapter 2842

    Just as Douya came out of Li Zhi''s body, he suddenly felt a surge of anger.


    Ario in the direction of home suddenly felt a strong breath appeared near home.


    You know, because there are only a few guards at the meeting, if Benny has an accident, he will never forgive himself. Thinking of this, ario disappears and sees his beloved woman talking to Li Zhi, while the man with a dangerous smell is surrounded by a small flying man.


    Benny watched ario suddenly appear. I don''t know why Li Zhi looked at the dignified man and appreciated him.


    He saw his own shadow from the figure of this man. They all protect their love. The appearance of bean sprouts did not cause surprise.


    And ario just looked at the bean sprouts curiously and went to his wife,


    "What''s the matter? How does this man show up? Are you ok?"


    Benny knew for a moment that he gave a gentle smile. Douya thought the smile was familiar. He seemed to have seen Li Zhi and asked in a low voice, "how did you come out? What happened?"


    Bean sprout didn''t answer, just looked at Benny, she was locked up for too long, memory is very fuzzy, but bean sprout to determine a thing, this smile is very familiar.


    Ario looks at Li Zhi in front of him suspiciously. He suddenly thinks of Milo''s message that there is a little man who can fly next to the God of Xinghai.


    He found that the smell in the air really had the smell of flowers on the other side.


    Elio''s defense disappeared, and he was sure that the person in front of him would not do any harm to his wife.


    Ario''s excitement calmed down, and he thought of the legend of the star sea god and Pisces goddess.


    With a smile on his face, Leo warriors are all gossipy.


    He was curious about the relationship between the God of the sea of stars and the goddess of Pisces, and how could she maintain it?


    Cover up a person''s trace with that kind of breath, as long as Pisces is willing, ZIWEIXING master also can''t find the one covered by her.


    However, ario believes that the truth of the matter now, after all, the fact now appears in front of us. The only difference is that the appearance of the star God does not match the description


    Li Zhi sat there and let him look at him. His face didn''t show impatience.


    "I''m Leo ario. You''re the God of the sea of stars. Are you who you are now? I always feel that you don''t deserve your temperament? "


    Now that the disguise has been exposed, it''s meaningless. It directly removes the changes and shows a handsome face. Douya becomes an adult and stands beside Li Zhi. But his eyes always look at Bei Ni. When Bei Ni sees that Douya grows up, there is a strange light in his eyes, which is discovered by Li Zhi.


    But he hasn''t spoken yet.


    Li Zhi said faintly: "I believe you also understand that the God of Xinghai is deceiving. My name is Li Zhi. It doesn''t matter what you call me."


    "Well, I know, eh? I ask you, this one on your face is like the prophet of Sagittarius


    "What family of prophets?"


    I don''t know why Li Zhi believes in ario very much. Few people are as direct as ario.


    And what the other party said may have something to do with the turtle elder, or the mysterious demon wise man.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi is excited. He is a friend of the demon clan. As long as he finds the base camp of the demon clan, he will not worry about anything.


    It''s not dependence, it''s demand in this place that he can only trust.


    Bean sprout is attracted by this news. If there is a demon tribe here, it''s easy to find his own people.


    When Benny saw the mark on Li Zhi''s forehead, she felt a twinkle in her eyes, but she still didn''t say anything. Ario said suspiciously, "don''t you know? The most special of the twelve palaces is the Renma palace. They are not human. They are another race. Whenever the holy warriors of the family are in the form of human and horse, they are Renma people. "

 Chapter 2843

    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed clearly. Generally, the demons who have reached the high level of cultivation don''t do it. Those guys in the zodiac are passing the buck one by one.


    For example, elder tortoise is a typical representative. It''s estimated that the half human and half horse should be the demon clan who didn''t get home. Douya also thinks of this, with a strange look on his face. Ario is a little strange, but he doesn''t show it. He is curious about Li Zhi''s origin, and also wants to know about Li Zhi''s experience.


    After all, it''s not easy to be recognized by Sagittarius warriors. This plane is very big. He only knew Benny after a trip, but his wandering nature longed for him to go out.


    Even if he can''t go, he has to inquire about this news. Ario believes that this person must have very unusual experience. Although he has almost gone all over this position, he thinks it''s far from enough. He thinks the world is wider and bigger.


    Probably because of this reason, ario has become a special presence among the holy warriors. Li Zhi looks at ario, who is shining in his eyes. Li Zhi understands why his progress is so slow in this period of time, because the things he encountered some time ago are directly related to him.


    Although he works hard to become stronger, his enthusiasm has receded. Only with enthusiasm can he make real progress. The flame that is about to go out in his heart is burning up!


    Bean sprout, which is closest to Li Zhi, feels something and looks at his lover curiously. Just at this glance, he knows that his lover has changed from beginning to end.


    The expression on Li Zhi''s face was still indifferent, but there was a burning look in his eyes with hope. His enthusiasm was something bean sprouts had never seen before. At that moment, he felt that it was hard to compare heaven and earth with the people in front of him.


    Ario and Benny also felt the momentum at the same time. They looked at Li Zhi doubtfully.


    I don''t understand what happened to these people in the blink of an eye. The momentum of these people is so different. Is this the epiphany in the legend?


    There was a trace of admiration in ario''s expression, even though he didn''t know what epiphany meant. If he heard the Pisces goddess say that he was very powerful, and his wife Benny also said that he was very powerful.


    Li Zhi felt the admiration of the boat and looked back curiously. When he saw ario''s look, he was a little sad. He was regarded as a rare animal.


    But he still wanted to ask the question clearly. He said, "ario, do you know where Sagittarius is? I think there may be people I know there


    Ario nodded,


    "Of course, I know. Otherwise, how can I know about your totem? I have that totem, but it''s not on my forehead."


    After that, he lifted his clothes and revealed the totem hidden in his clothes. Li Zhi was slightly stunned, and then took a deep look at ario.


    It''s not easy to be recognized by the demon clan. From the characters of elder turtle and Mo Jibei, we can see that although the demon clan is forthright, not everyone can become friends.


    Benny gently pulled up her husband''s clothes. She was not surprised by the mark. She seemed to have known it for a long time. When Douya saw this scene, she was more suspicious.


    She walked up to Benny and said, "sister, can you show me your garden?"


    Benny sighed, knowing whether it was time to come or not, and that he couldn''t avoid it, ario saw his wife nodding gently and happily sending her and bean sprouts out. He hadn''t seen his wife like this for a long time.


    It is obvious that Li Zhi and his colleagues have come to break this situation. Ario is very grateful for this.


    As early as when they got married, Benny''s character gradually changed. He knew that it was all because of his status as a soldier. He swore in his heart that when the next soldier was born, he would take his wife away.


    Li Zhi knows what bean sprouts pull you out to do, but he has never felt a little bit of spirit in this girl. Benny''s every move shows a suspicious look.


    Anyway, it''s better to ask clearly. Alio said the location of the humanoid soldiers. Of course, it''s just the general location. He didn''t say much. He is also a cautious man.


    But with the general location, Li Zhi can also find it. When he arrives, he can ask about the demons, such as the things about the Wuling demons. But he can''t tell where he is. It depends on the specific situation.


    Li Zhi made up his mind and began to chat with Elio. The soldier seemed to know that Li Zhi was not this person. He had been exploring the outside world between his words, and Li Zhi had nothing to hide. He simply told about his own experience. He was affectionate and respected.


    I wish he had experienced all this, and this idea came into being quietly. He wanted to talk and stop, and his expression was shy.


    Just as he wanted to speak, Benny and bean sprout came in. Bean sprout was sad, and Benny was also in a trance.


    No matter how big things are, it seems that they are not as important as his wife. Ario hurriedly asked if he was concerned.


    And Li Zhi also inquired, bean sprouts also nodded with shaking his head, and then did not say anything.


    Li Zhi didn''t know what he meant, but he also saw that Douya was in a bad mood.


    He did not continue to ask bean sprouts, contrary to the usual lively, the whole person seems to have changed, Benny said with an apologetic smile, sorry to go back to the room.


    Ario looked at his wife, then at the bean sprouts, and said nothing.


    Li Zhi saw the doubt, he suddenly said: "you are the only one to get married, ellio. How do you know Benny?"


    Ario took a deep look at him and then gave him a cool smile,


    "That''s what you really want to know, isn''t it?"


    Li Zhixiao said nothing. Bean sprouts are getting smaller again. Obviously, they have to go back to the small world.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know the origin of Benny, but I saw him and decided that this is my wife. I want to be with him all my life. Her origin doesn''t matter," he said


    "But why doesn''t he remember anything? You gave him his name. Did he encounter anything before he met you?"


    Bean sprouts are puzzled,


    Ario shook his head: "I do not know when I met her, he fainted, and covered with blood, I have never seen a woman covered with blood is still so charming, I fell in love with her that moment."


    Said ario with nostalgia.


    Li Zhi didn''t stay on this planet long.


    Benny''s amnesia makes everything meaningless, and Li Zhi doesn''t want to see bean sprouts sad.

 Chapter 2844

    Benny''s real identity is not difficult to guess. She has the smell of wind spirit that has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Although Benny''s breath is not obvious, bean sprouts can be determined.


    Because all the high priests of the Elves were held by the wind elves.


    This breath will not be forgotten, but I don''t know why Benny''s spirit breath is very weak, just like human beings.


    Li Zhi guessed that it was the child after the elves and humans were mixed. What happened to the elves? They were married to humans, and they were still in a strange place?


    Is it yourself? A last resort? Or forced?


    Li Zhi felt cold when he thought of those things.


    Wu Yin seemed to know something, but he didn''t say it.


    Since the last time I entered the small world, Wu Yin never came out, but focused on training the iron guards.


    When Li Zhi learned about the demon tribe, he gave up the idea of establishing a planet at the beginning. To be honest, he had no interest in pretending to be a God. If it wasn''t for his inability at that time, he wouldn''t be like this. Those residents regarded him as a God.


    But it was just a spiritual pillar. Huang Huang absorbed all the evil spirit, even if he lived there.


    He had no feelings for that place, and he just left without feeling.


    And this time I got to know two pretty good soldiers. My impression of the zodiac has changed a lot. At least all the soldiers are not as fucked as Milo.


    Because it''s a thing to be thankful for, when I think of Milo, Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a cool color., In any case, he would not let go of this insidious guy, who dares to do evil behind his back.


    Milo shivers suddenly in the palace of disease and misery. He looks at the starry sky. Somehow, he is uneasy. He doesn''t know what happened to ario and Tagore. Maybe he killed the boy?


    Milo thought of it with a cruel smile.


    Li Zhi stays in the starry sky and looks at the bright star in the sky. According to ario, the brightest star in the sky is the constellation Sagittarius.


    The planet next to Sagittarius is where the demons gather.


    Li Zhi didn''t think about whether he wanted to go or not, but since he was a gathering place, he was sure to go. The turtle elder he was looking for didn''t just want help. The most important thing was that he felt life from the jade hairpin that Phoenix finch gave him, which made Li Zhi very uneasy.


    He must ask elder tortoise about the demon clan, otherwise he can''t settle down what he is thinking about.


    The movement of Li Zhi''s divine consciousness has disappeared from the original place in an instant. He feels that Li Zhi has disappeared for some reason, and a deep thought appears on his face. He can feel the contradictory information sent out by Li Zhi. He is shocked by the power that seems to destroy everything and breed everything. Maybe this person can find the mystery of Benny''s life experience.


    He knows that his wife is absolutely extraordinary, just look at the beginning of her performance can see.


    But no matter what happens in the future, ario believes that Benny and his relationship will not change.


    Other people''s words can cover up information, but can''t cover up traces of energy.


    However, at this time, ario did not feel the slightest trace of Li Zhi. Has he reached that level?


    No one found that when Li Zhi''s belief turned, there was a flash of light in Aries, which seemed to indicate something. When Li Zhi''s figure appeared again, he saw a star. This planet had a special energy, which seemed to be the answer Li Zhi wanted to find, although Li Zhi didn''t know whether it was Sagittarius or not.


    But he didn''t hesitate to go inside. The planet in front of him was very mild, but it was obviously not the brightest star in the sky. I don''t know why it appeared here. He didn''t like to be with niujiaojian.


    Besides, this planet is different from other planets. The most obvious thing is that the atmosphere is different from other planets, and there are a lot of vitality in it, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Li Zhi slowly landed on the land. Beside this land, there is a small hut. There is only such a large piece of land, and there is only such a house on the land. The house is other plants.


    Li Zhi watched warily as a clear voice came around,


    "It''s inconvenient for Anya to welcome the distinguished guests. Please come in."


    Li Zhi was stunned. Before that, he didn''t find any human information. How could he not be surprised when someone suddenly said something.


    It is estimated that the person inside has exceeded his own cultivation. That person has been integrated with his surroundings. Li Zhicai can''t feel it. After thinking about this, Li Zhi is not as nervous as before.


    Li Zhi looked at the words on the hut and pushed forward without hesitation. Seeing the person sitting in the chair inside, Li Zhi suddenly understood what elegance was. This elegance was not made up. Anya saw a glimmer of light in the eyes of the legendary god of the sea of stars.


    He said gently: "it is worthy of being selected by ZIWEIXING. It seems that it is really extraordinary. I didn''t expect that you have been used to it for several months."


    Li Zhi was not surprised to hear that he told his story. It was a fake, but his face was silent.


    He has guessed that he will appear here, and it is estimated that it is the ghost of the people in front of him. Anya seems to know that she has said something she shouldn''t say, so she doesn''t talk about ZIWEIXING at this time.


    Li Zhixin was impatient and said, "what''s the purpose of bringing you here?"


    Anya is no longer polite, he said: "I know you are not satisfied with Miro, and the zodiac has done a lot of things that are not good for you, but you are also wrong. Can this result be good for everyone else?"


    Li Zhi looked at Anya and sneered: "you know all things should know right and wrong. I won''t let go of the people who hurt me this time. Milo must die!"


    Anya sighed. He knew it would be this result. He couldn''t help trying. It seems that things can''t be changed. I hope Milo''s death will bring this matter to an end.


    Li Zhi thought that the other party would continue to persuade, but unexpectedly Anya sighed and stopped talking.


    Li Zhi feels that there seems to be fluctuation in his spiritual interests. He seems to want to apologize to the person in front of him. The gray air in his body reminds him all of a sudden, and his mind wakes up in an instant.


    Anya also felt that Li Zhi was not right, and said faintly: "my mental strength is not integrated with the surroundings. My emotions will affect the surroundings. I''m sorry."


    Li Zhi shakes his head with indifference and is easily affected by his mood because he doesn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, he is not so mean.


    It''s just that Anya''s realm is beyond his imagination. It''s understandable if only the spirit and heaven and earth merge into one, but this person actually uses the spirit to infect the surrounding atmosphere.


    Anya sees Li Zhi''s curiosity,


    "Over the years, you are the first one to enter the life palace of Aries. This is probably the fate. I can''t let you leave empty handed. This is jade flute for you. Other people won''t be embarrassed when they see jade flute. I hope you will be merciful then."


    After Li Zhi took it, he felt the warm air on the jade flute. There were two words on it. Li Zhi couldn''t understand the meaning of it, but Li Zhi soon didn''t care.


    Anya seemed to see what he thought and shook her head.


    As the master of the fate of the universe does not believe in fate, this is a joke!


    It seems that it will become more interesting in the future, but his time is also in the zodiac. It depends on his nature.


    Always feel the surrounding environment is quiet, he looked at the opposite Anya, Anya with a peaceful smile, his eyes closed, his body with the wind into powder.


    There''s no trace.


    Li Zhi understands that Anya has brought him here. The jade flute he holds makes him a little gloomy. Anyway, the situation is settled. Although he doesn''t like Anya''s way of doing things, since all the people are dead, there is nothing to pursue.

 Chapter 2845

    He looks like Anya said, "I promise you that if the zodiac doesn''t come to me, I won''t touch them, except Milo."


    The breeze blows as if to say something. All people are inexplicably lost, they look like Baiyang Palace at the same time, instantly understand that Anya, the warrior of Baiyang palace, has disappeared.


    Pisces tiannv''s face is very pale, with tears in her eyes. No one knows Anya better than her. This time, Anya is really disappearing, which is different from the common meaning. She even has no soul left.


    Chen day in the hand of chess pieces broken, he naturally also understand what, just didn''t expect this day came, his heart desolate and helpless.


    What is the future road like?


    Aries this life star becomes dim, even Leo and other Libra have become dark, all the stars seem to aiya''s death and silence.


    But the star of man and horse in the sky is still shining, and it seems to see Anya off in another way.


    Li Zhi went directly to this planet, which is also his destination. When he saw this planet again, he was very impressed.


    Aoluosi looked at the dim starlight, showing a trace of joy, whispered: "brother suddenly realized that only death is the end of life, but who is the next soldier? Is it muroba? "


    Before he could calculate, the unexpected guest had already arrived. He turned to look at the place not far away from his residence, with a look of regret on his face. It seems that the master of the zodiac is really beyond his calculation, otherwise, how could such an accident happen.


    Li Zhi''s figure stood up in confusion, and then, looking at the strange environment around him, he felt the energy fluctuation when he landed. That energy seemed to be able to control his movements, making him unable to freely become this appearance.


    There should be no mistake.


    Although it''s very novel, it''s full of nature. Apart from the elves and demons, I can''t think of anyone who has such taste. Moreover, the elves advocate natural beauty, which is rough. It''s estimated that only the demons can feel dynamic and quiet like this.


    Aoluosi came in a hurry, looking at the person covered with dust, showing a trace of ridicule. However, after seeing the mark on the forehead on the opposite face, his smile turned into a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, the person who met this kind of embarrassing incident on this planet turned out to be their friends recognized by the demon clan.


    Of course, if so, he will not be so nervous. The question is whether this person or the one who has been a great help to the demon clan, how can he tell the elder?


    Aoluosi thought that the difficult turtle elder was getting old for many years in a moment. Li Zhizheng was going to go to the palace, but he didn''t expect that the man appeared. Although many of the people who came with him were Saint soldiers, he saw aoluosi at a glance. The reason was very simple. Among so many factors, he was the only one who didn''t evolve well.


    Of course, ailuoluo will not ignore Li Zhi''s eyes. He only looks at them and knows that he is laughing at the other party''s embarrassing revenge.


    But no matter how to say is to do, friends neglect guests is not their style.


    Most of the demon clans here are watched by elder tortoise as they grow up. Although they are very familiar with elder tortoise, the totem of this man is actually played by elder tortoise.


    The person approved by the turtle elder is the person approved by the demon clan.


    Invite Li Zhi inside, and then send someone to inform the people in the gathering place. Li Zhi didn''t hide his intention. He was originally looking for elder tortoise. If elder tortoise was not there, there would be no problem with the demons. He made a request with ailuros, and saw that the other party was in a dilemma. Ailuros looked at the friend who was looking for problems, and his face showed frustration.


    "I know you want to see elder tortoise, but it''s not easy for him to come out of me, or he hasn''t moved since he came here!"


    As long as he doesn''t disappear, there''s nothing difficult. If elder tortoise can''t come to see him, he''ll go to see elder tortoise. After he had this idea, ailos stammered, "are you sure you want to do this? No regrets? After that, you don''t even have a chance to regret it? "


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what he''s talking about. What regret does elder GUI have?


    Then aoluosi and the people around him looked at Li Zhi with admiration.


    Li Zhihua is a little strange. What''s wrong with these people?


    The demons live in a remote place in this plane, and they are very unobtrusive. There is a very dim planet, which will be ignored if they don''t pay attention to observation.


    Members of the demon clan live on this planet, and this kind of behavior is also hiding their light.


    Li Zhi''s divinity can support him to walk in the zodiac, but the small-scale search also baffles him. This plane is different from other spaces, and small-scale movement costs more divinity. Li Zhi''s yuan Shen is very special, and his divinity is beyond imagination, but it''s better to have acquaintances with him in this case.


    Aoluosi looked at the young man in front of him. He had superb skills, but he had the ability to control his own character. He didn''t try to be brave. It was not easy for him to recognize the person recognized by elder tortoise. Li Zhi didn''t know what he thought.


    Now he just wants to see elder tortoise with all his heart, and he doesn''t care about other people''s attitude. He feels that Fengkai''s Phoenix hairpin is a little strange, and he doesn''t know what it is.


    But he knew that Feng Kai would not cheat him or hurt him.


    But some things should be made clear. Aoluo''s face became serious. He closed his eyes, and a strange cyan light flashed on his body. The ancient and desolate smell attacked him. When Li Zhi opened his eyes, he and Aoluo had already appeared on the dim planet.


    The aura here is abundant and incomparable. The name of this planet is TIANYAO star. All the demons here are demons who have reached a certain level of cultivation. Almost at the moment they appear, everyone finds their trace, but the demons are leisurely now. They don''t like to explore things, so if strangers come, they can do what they should do.


    And this person, this is also because they feel that the people who come here have the smell of the demon clan, have the mark of the demon clan, and there is alos beside them, otherwise they will rush to kill them directly.


    Elder tortoise, who was lying in his old nest, moved his body and the sky. He felt the familiar atmosphere settle down all the time. He nodded to ailuros and walked in that direction. Ailuros watched Li Zhi leave with sympathy in his eyes.


    Elder tortoise said that his body stays in the ocean of the planet. Like an island, he is covered with weeds. If you look at him carefully, he still has many treasures to treasure.


    Although the whole planet is insignificant in the vast sea of stars, it is much larger than the mainland of the ancient god cemetery. At this time, the body returned to you will not feel very big. Li Zhiyuan looks at the body like a mountain from a distance.


    Li Zhi smiles confidently, and then appears on the body of elder Guo GUI,. There is a small house next to that tree.


    Elder tortoise''s spirit is basking in the moonlight leisurely. He feels the breath of the coming people, but he doesn''t open his eyes. He just waves his hand and there are more chairs in front of him. Last time Li Zhi had a brief contact with elder tortoise, he was very clear about the elder''s personality.


    This time, however, he was demanding that people''s nature be bad and put his posture high.


    When the day was up, Li Zhicai knew why ailos had to stop. He looked at his turtle elder. Since he sat down, he began to talk about his glorious history and the history of the demon clan.


    Li Zhi is arguably a good talker, but he didn''t get a chance to interrupt. When elder tortoise began to talk about the birds and animals around him, it seemed that he couldn''t bear to talk.


    Li Zhi also played a strong endurance, just listen to each other.


    He subconsciously felt that if he didn''t do it, he would be in trouble.


    Elder tortoise looked at Li Zhi with admiration,


    "Hehe, hehe, the endurance is really good!"


    Li Zhi''s eyes twitch slightly. Elder tortoise is worthy of being a mature man. He knows that enough is enough.


    "Tell me, boy, how did you come here and bring a city here? That''s good! My boy is here, too? "


    He looked very calm, as if he had a heart for everything.


    When Li Zhi took out the key in the bracelet, elder tortoise''s eyes were very big.


    "I found it by accident. Of course, brother Mo and brother Yu are here."


    Wu Yin''s figure quietly appears beside Li Zhi. GUI Yannian doesn''t dare to pretend that he is so short no matter how old he is.


    It''s just that Gui Yannian always feels that the guardian beast seems to have changed a little. He can''t say clearly that the other party''s strength is not so strong, and there is a connection between him and Li Zhi. His face changes slightly. He knows what happened, and he probably guesses the master servant contract.


    Li Zhi also knows about the contract.


    I patted Wu Yin and asked her to sit next to me.

 Chapter 2846

    Elder tortoise is not afraid of the name of guardian beast. After all, they have been neighbors for countless years and know each other''s personalities. But now he is curious about the contract. What''s special about this boy? He signed a master servant contract with Guardian beast.


    Li Zhi didn''t seem to feel elder GUI''s question, and he freely pulled over Wu Yin''s hand. Elder GUI''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he didn''t show it clearly,


    "I wonder how you know I''m here?"


    Li Zhili said angrily: "I don''t know. I just want to try. The steps of demon clan should be very wide. Even if you are not here, you can find others. It doesn''t matter who it is. I just want to find an answer."


    Elder tortoise''s smile is not bitter,


    "I''ve convinced you, boy. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi takes out a box from the space. The message sent on the box makes elder tortoise''s face change. He looks at the box excitedly and looks forward to holding it.


    The box, of course, was the hairpin that Fengkai gave to Li Zhi. Looking at the shocked elder tortoise, Li Zhi said, "as you can see, elder tortoise, I see the Wuling demon clan. They are in a mysterious place. This hairpin was given to me by one of the demon clan. I don''t know why it''s so strange."


    Wu Yin was a little surprised, but she didn''t say anything. She knew that Li Zhi had an affair in that mainland, but she was used to not caring. After all, the relationship between her and Li Zhi was very special. No matter how many women Li Zhi had, their relationship would not change.


    Elder tortoise was silent for a long time, and then said, "Oh, evil, can''t you see it? All spirits are cultivated by objects, and they have their own ontologies. As long as the ontologies are not destroyed, the audience can recover from any serious injury. "


    He swallowed what he wanted to say, because from Li Zhi''s expression, he could see what the Hosta was.


    Fengkai even gave the noumenon to Li Zhi. How could Li Zhi ignore this friendship? He just had to deal with everything. He had to go there to bring Fengkai back.


    Li Zhi showed a firm light, and the emperor''s momentum was unstoppable, but elder tortoise seemed to be thousands of years old, and he felt lazy among the yuan gods.


    The news of Wuling''s sudden appearance reminds him of what happened in those years. If he had another experience like that, it is estimated that the demon clan would not be able to recover. Li Zhi seemed to see what he thought after seeing it, and then said: "Wuling are very satisfied with their present life. Their only requirement is not to disturb them. Moreover, the place where they live is not what ordinary people can find, You can rest assured! "


    Elder tortoise was relieved. Although the spirits belonged to the demon clan, they had been in the world for a long time. No member of the demon clan could bear the plundering nature. In order to protect the demon clan, they had to live by themselves.


    Li Zhi found here mainly to explain the spirit of things, and now there is no need to stay here. Although he has a good relationship with the demons, he does not think that the demons can fight against the zodiac with him.


    No matter what the reason is impossible, now as long as Sagittarius does not participate in it, Li Zhi will be happy, and it''s OK to say more about others.


    Just as he was about to leave, elder tortoise suddenly said, "I have written down this kindness. If you encounter any difficulties, we will help you even if we do our best."


    Li Zhi did not stay, just disappeared in the vision of elder turtle.


    Elder tortoise sighed, with a trace of exploration in his expression. He didn''t know whether he was doing it right or not.


    But at this point, there is no choice.


    When Li Zhi left, Wu Yin had already returned to Li Zhi''s small world. Although he didn''t say a word, GUI Yannian was not able to say such a word. A large part of the reason is that Wu Yin appeared, which is also the reason why Wu Yin appeared here.


    It''s just that Li Zhi doesn''t accept such help, and he doesn''t need charity.


    Because of this, he did not even inquire about the whereabouts of the wise man, so he left.


    After waiting for seven days to see Li Zhi come back, he admires Li Zhi immensely. No one can leave peacefully under the attack of the turtle''s words.


    Even calmness is pretending to be calmness.


    Ask quickly,


    "How''s it going? Are you ok?"


    Li Zhi had no choice but to shake his head. He didn''t know what character the soldier was and how could he be such a chicken?


    Originally, Li Zhi should not leave like this because of politeness. However, it''s useless for him to stay here at this moment. Instead, he will drag down the demon clan. Now what he has to do is how to get rid of Milo. It''s just like a bird''s back to watch.


    Originally, his grudge with the zodiac was not very big. If it wasn''t for Milo, it was impossible for so many things to happen. He thought of his promise to Anya and took out the jade flute. He didn''t want to put it around his waist.


    Despite aoluosi''s insistence on leaving, the stars are still circling in the sky, but the atmosphere is intriguing. Li Zhi now has a good relationship with four of the twelve signs of the zodiac.


    As for other people, he doesn''t know, but that Pisces Palace should make him care.


    Should we go to that place to explore?


    Li Zhi thought so, but he didn''t go to Pisces directly. She has a very special position in the zodiac. That Pisces heavenly daughter is so famous that she must have something extraordinary to break into.

 Chapter 2847

    Mandis and Minos are brothers. They are guardians of Pluto. It seems that no one ever envies them, because Pluto belongs to the exiled planet from another point of view.


    Banishment is all right, but it should belong to one person''s interest, there are two people equally, even the two brothers are a little uncomfortable. But Mandis has a mind.


    When he was exiled, he said that the two brothers were guarding Pluto. He didn''t say who was guarding Pluto. There are so many planets around him. Just choose one of them. In any case, when it comes to their realm, ordinary people can''t break in.


    Because of this reason, Minos respected his brother. In this way, he thought that his brother was really his brother.


    They lead a good life and develop their own power. The planets around Pluto are all planned under their name. Even if they are relatively desolate, they are also their territory. They always hate people to set foot in their territory, so they generally have a deep defense. Of course, there are many reasons, that is, the seemingly desolate planet is actually of high value and rich in mineral resources.


    If other people find out, they will certainly take a piece of the cake, so they are very cautious. It''s not surprising that their lives are getting richer.


    After all, not everyone likes gossip and travel as much as ario,


    Besides, although Pluto brothers are not good in character, they are absolutely superior in strength.


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t know it. He came here unconsciously to the place guarded by the two brothers. He was rarely so confused about his future. As a result, he saw such a strange place, and he had a very good defense, which made Li Zhi very unconvinced.


    Everyone likes to avoid trouble, but this time Li Zhi should definitely face the trouble.


    Sirius battle armor seems to understand his meaning, silently lit up the light.


    Li Zhi went through the defense effortlessly, and no one noticed him. At this time, he didn''t find the crystal place immersed in the bracelet, and shivered slightly.


    Mandis was suddenly agitated. It seemed that something was going to happen. Minos didn''t know what was wrong with his elder brother. He walked around like a Ramo.


    They have no entertainment, and now they have more money, so they like to buy some men and women to come back to play. Their hobbies are different from normal people. They like 16-year-old girls too much, like 16-year-old boys too much, and there are a lot of pinchers. Anyway, there are many human trafficking people everywhere. Just play and die.


    Mandis rarely has no mood and mood, torments those young boys and girls.


    Looking at the younger brother tormenting the children, the children screamed. Mandis was very angry. With a wave of his hand, the child was killed. The surrounding air was very thin. The bodies they played with were still outside, but they would not rot at all. They always kept the appearance of pain.


    And in their basement, there are more children alive, and they will never care.


    After Li Zhi entered the defense, he felt that he was dead. He didn''t know why there was no soul. Dementor Pearl was ready to move. Obviously, he was also interested in the play. Li zhigancui threw Dementor pearl to sweep away the breath of death.


    When Dementor bead appeared, Mandis felt the strong breath of surpassing the world, and then looked at Minos. Minos'' intelligence was relatively low. He is brave but not resourceful. In addition to enduring his brother, other people will break out if they offend him.


    Even if someone dares to go to their brother''s territory, no matter who it is, they will kill him.


    Minos''s eyes flashed a little hot. As soon as he let go, the corpses staggered and stood up. If you look carefully, you will find that the corpses were tied up with ropes.


    With Minos'' finger control, Mandis watched the corpses silently cover them with a layer of gray breath, which made the traces of the corpses clearer.


    Before the Dementor bead was carried out, Li Zhi felt a strange breath. It was the breath of the dead. It was not that he had seen the zombies and zombies. They were more like puppets with an uncomfortable smell. According to Li Zhi, they were young people who had just died. When those corpses came, Li Zhi''s face turned blue.


    At present, these children are 16 or 17 years old, both male and female, but their characteristics are that they were abused and died.


    He believed that the master of the planet was absolutely abnormal, otherwise he would not have done such a thing. Li Zhi''s intention to kill was awe inspiring, which ignited Huang Huang in the small world.


    For a moment, Huang Huang''s ferocious shadow appeared behind Li Zhi, and the whole void was covered with a strange red light. Mandis and Minos felt a suffocating pressure, which made their faces change greatly.


    They know it''s on the iron.


    The twinkling red is the evil spirit that condenses into essence. Except for the God of the sea of stars who appeared recently, they didn''t expect anyone to have such a big hand.


    Milo, such a big man, suffered losses under his command, which shows how powerful this man is.


    However, the two of them looked at each other and saw each other''s thoughts. They must not let this person leave alive.


    Then all kinds of corpses start to rush towards Li Zhi. Their state before death is vivid. Fear, despair and pain surround Li Zhi.


    If there is compassion at this time, Li Zhi will not be Li Zhi. He will not waste compassion, nor will he waste it on the dead.


    It''s just that his anger is getting worse.


    It''s not an insult to the dead, it''s an insult to yourself.,,


    The surrounding air was ignited by Li Zhi''s anger, forming countless tornadoes. The Yin and Yang wheel was burning with flames. It was always found that the souls of these people had dissipated, and there was more hatred in their hearts.


    The wounded corpse has gradually disappeared, but the light left behind has no time to recover. Li Zhi keenly finds that those lines have the power of stars, and his eyes are fixed, and he does not hesitate to attach the divine consciousness to the lines.


    He wants to see what kind of cruelty people have done.


    Minos felt that the nail he took back was a little painful. He quickly checked the light in his hand and looked at the red and swollen fingers painfully. He didn''t pay attention to the fact that the comer was able to find him. He gritted his teeth and hated that the God of astral hurt his body. Manis felt that it was wrong.


    He always felt that something was coming. There was no one else in the hall except him and his younger brother. Li Zhi sneaked into the hall and saw a flash of murder in their eyes. However, this flash of murder was immediately found by Mandis.


    Seeing the man looking around, Li Zhi showed a sneer, and Mandis showed a gray light. The smell of death made the temperature of the hall drop a few degrees. Minos trembled slightly, stood up as if nothing had happened, put on his coat, and there was a silky light on him, spreading all over the corner.


    Although he didn''t hold the two men''s behavior, Li Zhi had to admit that they really had a hand.


    That kind of gray breath can be used to crack magic. At least Li Zhi''s hiding doesn''t work now, and those lights seem to have the function of manipulation. If they are stained with them, there will be trouble. Then there is a dazzling light coming from the hall. Mandis and Milos can''t help looking at it, and their minds quietly relax.

 Chapter 2848

    Minos felt a strong dissatisfaction in his heart. He was no worse than his brother. Why was he behind?


    However, Mandis felt that he had enough of Minos'' personality. At the beginning, he felt that his younger brother was reconciled by him. Now the boy has not been satisfied all his life. Should he be like this?


    The two men have this idea. They look at each other in disgust. The next moment, their attack comes at the same time. They want to kill each other mercilessly like enemies. Li Zhi observes quietly and finds that their fighting style is very strange.


    Different from the soldiers he had seen before, they were aboveboard and aboveboard. Every move of these two men was very insidious. They attacked him in unexpected ways, which was a bit of his demeanor!


    Even a little stronger than him, Li Zhi can''t help but feel cold when he looks at these, but these two people are really brothers.


    They know each other very well and can''t help each other for a while.


    There was a twinkle of impatience in Mandis''s eyes. He couldn''t stand the river dust, and so did Minos,


    "Absolutely cold!"


    A big drink, followed by the hall was a blue light shrouded, a piece of decoration have broken.


    The cold breath made them wake up. Although Minos wanted to take back the action, it was too late.


    The light on Mandis was entangled. The light had gone deep into the skin and could not be recovered. Mandis flashed a little sad. He finally took a look at his brother and recovered the deadly cold.


    The surrounding temperature picked up, but Minos''s body couldn''t move.


    He watched helplessly as his brother became a lifeless puppet, and Li Zhi''s figure, whose life atmosphere disappeared, appeared. He looked coldly at Minos.


    If he is not surprised, it is deceiving. I didn''t expect that the two brothers, who are so cruel, have such deep kinship.


    Li Zhi is revenge for the children.


    The next thing is to kill Minos, but Li Zhi finds something wrong.


    Before the history of Mandis, it seemed that he had passed the power to Minos, and Li Zhi was alert.


    This Minos turned his brother into a puppet and had the same skills as Mandis.


    Li Zhi released yuan Shen, and the magic knife was in his hand.


    Li Zhi''s figure appears. The handsome man makes Minos a little stunned. Then he looks at his brother,


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you are dead today. I want you to be my slave. I want you to cry under me."


    Li Zhi suddenly broke out, his breath became dangerous, this guy touched his scales, the Emperor God became ferocious, as if to verify.


    Misty shadow appeared, millstrand looked at misty, and then had a dirty idea in his heart.


    Li Zhi laughed angrily, and the magic knife in his hand reflected a bloody light,


    "No one has seen me so angry for a long time. Are you ready to pay the price?"


    Minos obviously felt something was wrong. The silk thread in his hand calmed him down.


    Mandis''s body came up to him as if his death had been an illusion.


    Mr. Minos said, "brother, let''s fight side by side! Look, this is the enemy who hurt us. "


    His attitude is like talking to his lover. Li Zhi feels chilly all over. He does not hesitate to take out his magic knife. The light of the knife covers the darkness in front of him and falls on their light. He knows that light is the real killer.


    As long as this is broken, there will be no threat to the two of them.


    Minos quickly moved his index finger, and Mandis sent out a blue breath, blocking the knife light to protect his eyes.


    Fog hidden his figure burning again from the fire of Nanming, fog hidden don''t know this time he helped his lover.


    Li Zhi''s spirit immediately surrounded the back, absorbed the temperature of Nanming from the fire, so that those cold breath can not hurt Li Zhi.


    Misty''s eyes rested on Mandis,


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who can fit in. I can''t keep you."


    The corner of Li Zhi''s eye jumped slightly, as if to burn all around him.


    There seems to be some prohibition on Mandis. Li Zhi''s spirit can''t get close to him.


    Wu Yin said coldly with a smile: "do you think only you can fit? No matter who taught you the skills, I won''t let him go. Now you are waiting to be cleaned! "


    After hearing the words of Wu Yin, Li Zhi didn''t have time to ask. Countless strange pictures flashed in his mind. Wu Yin''s body quietly changed and wound weakly around Li Zhi.


    Yuan Shen is also guarding Li Zhi. Minos, who is hidden in the body of Mandis, feels scared, but unexpectedly, there are still people in the world who know the art of combination.


    The person who gave him this spell at the beginning is no longer here. Before leaving, he said that it must not be used on the corpse.


    Or you''ll be tortured if you''re found out.


    But when he saw that the eaves fit like him, he knew he was doomed today.


    Because of the action of the mist and water, and the fusion degree, Minos knew that the two people in front of him could not match.


    But now no matter how to spell it, it''s better to pull a cushion temporarily.


    Mandis''s eyes slowly turn, flashing a cold light. Li Zhi is full of power. The small universe is touched by the spirit, and slowly releases the black power. This power is different from the power of chaos, but it can feel the destruction brought by this power.


    At that moment, Li Zhi seemed to understand that a lot of destruction is not pure destruction, but also vitality.


    be reborn.

 Chapter 2849

    Li Zhi''s body turns into a molecule in an instant, but in the next moment it is arranged in a brand new way.


    He clearly felt that the energy from the fog hidden in his body was full of vitality, full of sunshine, and some changes had taken place in his spirit, the purple spirit unconsciously became more shining.


    The colloid in the body melts into the spirit in a strange way. After a while, the spirit is at its best.


    The light of Minos in Mandis''s hand appeared, but it was different from the bright light at the beginning, and it was a little dark. The silent ice blue flame appeared beside Mandis. The flame was not an ordinary flame. It used elements. Even Milos clearly felt that the flame was very strong.


    The fog hidden Nanming from the fire is difficult to sustain, but the ice blue flame is more and more burning, manis has died.


    But there is a trace of residual consciousness in his body, feeling the threat, Minos quickly wants to move away from his body.


    But the flame suddenly filled the starry sky, and Li Zhi''s long hair was half black and half silver.


    His eyes became gold and silver, with mysterious runes.


    At this time, the jade flute on his waist also flashed a strange light. Minos saw that despair flashed in his eyes.


    Li Zhi''s body turns into a virtual shadow and rushes to Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s spirit directly blows it with a sea fork. Then the other party climbs over again. Li Zhi picks up the Jade Flute and blows it gently, as if the music telling a story contains a clear voice.


    Minos''s face turned pale, his hair stood up, and his hands and feet sprang up.


    At this time, he has been out of the body, Mandis''s body has disappeared, not even the strength of sadness.


    He kept dancing, there was an impulse to put his head away, the blue flame swept over his upper body.


    But just let him lose the power of resistance, don''t want to hurt him, this time he knew what is pain.


    That kind of gentle warmth began to itch his bones, but the music didn''t stop.


    It seems that he is urging the blue flame to grab the flute back and drop it on the ground. But now he has no strength to move. Li Zhi and Wu Yin are combined and look at everything coldly.


    Without any pity, the rational mood seems to have calmed down, without joy, anger, sorrow and fear.


    Li Zhi knows that this is because fog is affecting him.


    The days of guarding the beast for so many years have passed without emotion, and Li Zhi''s anger has gradually subsided. Death may not be the most terrible, and the highest level of punishment is not to seek survival but not death.


    This man hurt so many boys and girls, and insulted himself. Of course, Li Zhi has to go back. With his golden and silver eyes, he is brewing an unprecedented storm. Minos has a sense of hatred.


    When the hatred twisted the surrounding space to a certain extent, his body began to decompose, the flute sent out a slight light, and Anya''s calming energy dissipated the cold.


    At this time, Milos was only half of his body, but he was still writhing wildly. Li Zhi said, "you don''t know how to repent. It seems that you will be punished in the fire of the nine nether world in the future, and you will never get ahead."


    Milos seems to be struggling with something.


    The soul in Minos'' body struggles helplessly. However, the magic wand in Li Zhi''s hand presses on him, and the black flame appears.


    The yuan God effortlessly threw Minos into another space, which was full of boundless nine netherworld fire.


    He will be punished endlessly. Li Zhi puts away yuan Shen and shows a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    Fog hidden also lifted the place of fit, is also very tired, back to the small world.


    As the two brothers disappeared, so did their prohibition.


    Li Zhi went to the basement without any effort. Just after Li Zhi came to the basement and looked at the children, they were all confused and grew up very well.


    It''s a pity to be locked up here, out of fear is at a loss.


    Li Zhi didn''t know how to settle down, so naturally, the children were handed over to Douya.


    Teenagers are still very ignorant, but these children are greatly frightened and become precocious. Although Li Zhi saved them, he can''t get their trust.


    Only gentle bean sprouts can get close to them. One of them is special. The child is very special. He doesn''t cry and fear like other children, but everyone looks at it coldly and doesn''t resist.


    Occasionally showing a trace of wild light, the child attracted Li Zhi''s attention, he has been observing the child.


    Moreover, the child''s temperament is very special, which makes all the children willing to stay with him. From Douya mouth, we know that the child is Tianbao. Li Zhi is very interested in the child and has high qualification, so he can make some achievements after training.

 Chapter 2850

    Tianbao is very calm and attracts Li Zhi''s attention. His mind suddenly changes the zodiac. Almost all the children watch Li Zhi take Tianbao away with fear.


    They have been in the dark room for so long, and they know something more or less. Everyone thinks that Tianbao can''t come back.


    There are a few timid children have begun to cry in a low voice, even how to persuade bean sprouts are useless.


    When the leopard was scarred that day, we couldn''t believe his eyes. Although his body was full of scars, his eyes were bright.


    The children found hope in their eyes.


    Bean sprout knows what his lover thinks, but it''s not the way to go on like this. Bean sprout thinks of ario. Ario should be able to accommodate these children. No matter they are hawkers or orphans, I believe they can live a good life there.


    Li Zhi didn''t object to the proposal. After all, he can''t waste his time on these children. He doesn''t like any children except Tianbao.


    This world is the survival of the fittest, always want to rely on others, no ambition, then they only need a peaceful life, in addition to no other requirements.


    Of course, this kind of demand will make them mediocre, which is absolutely fair in this world.


    Pay and return are directly proportional to.


    Tian Bao''s efforts won his chance, so he stood out.


    That''s why he has a colorful life in the future.


    Li Zhi is not compassionate, but the performance of Tianbao reminds him of the people in the struggle. He will give the child a chance, but it depends on the child.


    Li zhirang told Douya to inform ario that he would stay here to guard.


    Tieweijun and other women have adapted to the life here, and their strength has been improved very quickly. What Li Zhi needs to do now is to find a place to arrange for people in dark magic city, and they want to come out and have a look at the world now.


    Tianbao is practiced every day. Li Zhi simply teaches him how to exercise. He starts training like crazy.


    Those iron guards have begun to be used to the practice of Wuyin gymnastics, and she gradually lost interest. Now it seems that there are so hard-working children, and Wuyin''s attention has shifted here.


    When Li Zhi was idle, he found that the branches of the pure gold tree in the bracelet were emitting strange light. In a moment, he took them out. All of a sudden, the branches flew to other places, and the surrounding stars were emitting soft light. The branches seemed to be summoned to fly to their respective selected planets.


    Li Zhi looked at the branches and stopped to find that he was surprised to find that these branches, which had already lost their vitality, had a new wave of life.


    His steps stop on Pluto''s nearest planet, which is so desolate that there is no way to produce plants on it. However, the tree of gold seems to have found the best place.


    Rooted and sprouted on this planet, and then grew up quickly. I was curious all the time. I didn''t know why the tree of pure gold grew up here. His spirit shrouded the whole planet, and Li Zhi understood immediately.


    It turns out that this planet is rich in metal mines. Although he doesn''t know what kind of metal mines it is, Li Zhi tried it. To his surprise, the pearlescent sword, which can split a lot of divine armor, can''t shake the metal on the surface.


    Squatting down and digging up the soil near the tree of fine gold, the roots of the fine gold tree have been deeply rooted, absorbing the essence of this planet''s metal quickly and becoming their own nourishment.


    Li Zhi explored the essence of this creature, and then found that the tree of pure gold, which was originally very hard, gave off a soft light under the words of metal, while the tree of pure gold, which was rooted in other planets, had obviously undergone different changes.


    Bearing the excitement, he quickly went to see other planets. Because of the different metal mines, the light emitted by the branches of the trees is also different. Li Zhichun found a strange place. The texture of these metals is very strange. The zodiac warriors should be these metals, so this place should be regarded as a treasure place. As long as we excavate this planet, So will other people still stand against themselves?

 Chapter 2851

    Thinking of the future scene, Li could not help but get excited. At this time, Douya went to find ario. Ario agreed very quickly and accepted the children very readily.


    Before they leave, Benny''s body touches bean sprout and suddenly falls into a coma. Li Zhi is happy to find that there is a slight change in the plant spirit in his body. He knows that bean sprout has an accident.


    Otherwise the spirit of vegetation would not be like this.


    At this time, in the house of ario, Benny changed under the annotation of bean sprouts.


    EDIO was shocked to see the scene. The wind passed through Benny, her clothes fell off, and the warm light appeared. Her ears slowly grew into a sharp corner, and her long hair became cyan. Benny''s body flew into the air. Her hair moved with the wind, and her whole body was full of soft momentum.


    The light is dissipated. You are dressed in gauze like clothes, and there is a pair of wings like bean sprout behind her. At this time, everyone knows that her identity is different. Benny is a wind elf. Bean sprout is shocked and happy at the change of Benny.


    At the same time, ario felt uncomfortable. Although Benny became good-looking, his approachable character became misty.


    Ario felt that his wife was leaving at any time.


    He couldn''t accept it. Fortunately, Benny didn''t forget bean sprouts and ario when she woke up. In a moment, she became the same as before. With the awakening of memory, the memory related to elves also returned;.


    It''s just that Douya didn''t ask about the elves, and Benny''s change didn''t change. Douya and ario had one more person on the trip, just when Li Zhi was ready to go.


    Ario, they appeared. Seeing the familiar figure, they finally held back their excitement. Douya was excited and let it out. For so many years, he had no news about the elves. Now he found a fellow.


    No matter who it is, it will be excited. Tianbao stands beside the fog, and his breath is like a wild animal,


    When ario saw Tianbao, his mind moved, and the idea that he had been brewing for many years also came out.


    Tianbao suddenly felt a strong danger enveloping him, that man is very strong!


    Strong enough to make him surrender, but his natural pride made him endure this impulse to surrender.


    Stubbornly standing in the same place, this action makes him bear more and more pressure, standing in the eaves next to his hiding place, thoughtfully looking at ario, did not stop.


    After looking at Benny''s figure, Li Zhi knew why bean sprouts were excited. He didn''t expect that the woman he had been in close contact with was the identity of the wind elf. Was it sealed before?


    If it wasn''t for the fairy queen energy on bean sprout that awakened her energy, would all this be the same?


    Who is the person whose seal deviates from?


    Why there is such a strong energy, although Benny can''t compare with bean sprouts, it can''t be underestimated.


    Before Li Zhi had time to ask questions, he saw Tianbao''s pain and looked at ario in surprise. Then he understood what ario wanted to do.


    Ario full of yearning expression appeared, he even for his dream to do such a thing, leopard''s mouth stretched out blood, he clenched his teeth, legs trembling, eyes blurred, you know, ario is the Leo palace warrior!


    Adults can''t bear it, but Tianbao sticks to it, and the fog shows his appreciation. He finds that Tianbao has reached the limit. With a wave of his hand, the pressure released by ario disappears.


    Ario was surprised, but he was a little worried when he saw the appearance of leopard.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Yin''s hand and foot would dissolve his strength. What''s more, he seems to be exerting too much. The child is dying.


    Ario calmed down.


    Li Zhi takes a look at the fallen leopard and brings the rest of the children to ario.


    Li Zhi also looks at Tian Bao with slight appreciation. The child has the backbone and doesn''t disgrace him. He quickly went to hold the leopard.


    Then he took out Peiyuan pill and gave it to Tianbao. Ario found that Tianbao was dying just now, and his breath was stable.


    The surface of the skin exudes black substances, which are impurities?


    After a while, ario was surprised to find that the physical quality of Tianbao was ten times better than before!


    This pill reminds ario of those pills among the Tiangang soldiers.


    Is this Li Zhi from other planes related to those Tiangang Disha?


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what ario is thinking. He brings in some water elements to make Tianbao clean. The cold water makes him stand up and glare.


    Obviously, he didn''t know why he was treated like this. Benny gave ario a angry look, and then walked over gently. With a wave of her hand, there was a gust of wind on Tianbao''s body, which made him dry.


    He looked at Benny gratefully.


    However, I don''t like ario very much. Li Zhi''s voice comes from me,


    "Only those who are strong will not be bullied. Tianbao, you are too far behind."


    The essence flashed in Tianbao''s eyes. He wanted to reach the height that everyone looked up to.


    At that time, he couldn''t be bullied like this.

 Chapter 2852

    Feeling the fighting spirit of the child, everyone laughed. They knew that there would be a strong man in the near future, and this strong man was cultivated by them.


    All the children had to be brought here. Ario decided to take the children back to the planet alone. He knew that his wife would have something to solve. Now Benny has the ability to protect himself. That''s why he left safely.


    Benny''s gentle carpenter has been following her husband. She doesn''t know what the future will be like. The decline of the elves makes them intermarry with foreigners and dilute their blood. But now that the elves are all with the Terrans, will those things change?


    Douya didn''t think about the elves, but she obviously felt that Benny seemed hesitant. Maybe she would rather be sealed than think of the real reason why Tianbao chose to leave with those children.


    She got the chance to have a need from ario. Without any hesitation, Li Zhi passed on the chaos Dayan Heart Sutra to Tianbao.


    He knew that the child would break into his own world, which was not a disgrace to Taichu.


    After Tian Bao left, Wu Yin also left.


    Benny, although curious about how a person left and disappeared, but did not ask questions.


    The whereabouts of the elves and the current situation shocked bean sprouts.


    I can''t believe it. I''m lost.


    He didn''t expect that the people of the tribe lived so hard, and that the blood of the elves would be extinct after such a long time.


    The Elves were forced to come to this position. That day, that person''s great strength forced the whole elves to leave their homes. Many people who did not want to leave were wiped out.


    In this case, the elders can only agree to that request. Despite so many things, they want to find the real reason, but they still don''t know the real identity of the person who forced them to leave, and they don''t know what he wants to do.


    Originally, the powerful elves arrived at this place as if they were cursed and could not reproduce.


    Fortunately, they have a long life span. Slowly, the elder of the elves even decided to marry with human beings, but the whole clan began to oppose the riot.


    Some elves express their dissatisfaction with self mutilation. In this case, the life of elves gradually becomes worse and worse. Many elves die slowly because they are not nourished by the natural atmosphere.


    But can''t find their own planet, always noble spirit to the vagrant life, in this life no one can adapt, gradually some people began to doubt him.


    Even to find the fairy queen, even the birth of Benny can not make them calm.


    The original name of the elves is very long. Her original name is Fengyu, which is the deepest hope of the elves.


    In one training, he was attacked.


    It''s not humans or anyone else who attacks the wind.


    It''s the spirit growing up with him!


    The grace of the long wandering elves disappeared. Everyone wanted to choose the chance to leave, but the elders chose the wind.


    No one is satisfied with this result, because Fengyu has never shown her strength. Everyone thinks that she is vulnerable. If the spirit is a positive challenge to win her, Fengyu will not have any complaints, but the spirit not only attacks her secretly, but also dedicates her to the appearance of human beings.


    If you don''t meet ario, you don''t know what will happen. You can''t find other interests except disappointment.


    He didn''t expect that his people had come to such a bad end.


    Wind language is obviously heartbreaking. It''s been a long time since they contacted the elves. It''s estimated that where they moved again, and no one knows what bean sprouts began to think. Can one really do something for no reason?


    It''s not a small move to move the elves from another plane. It''s hard to please the elves. What did the local people do?


    That''s what makes that man fight? After thinking about it for a long time, Douya didn''t think about it clearly, but anyway, she also wanted to find the elf family Li Zhi. I don''t know if anyone in the world is more noble than Li Zhi. It''s normal for her to be in exile for a long time.


    Although the world is full of the elves of the jungle, it''s normal for them to die out if they remain complacent.


    If it''s bean sprout''s wish to find the elves and reorganize them, Li Zhi will certainly help her. After the wind has said everything, the whole person is relaxed. Although she can no longer restore the appearance of Benny, what people see is Benny with the appearance of elves.


    Bean sprouts love human beings and understand the idea of wind language.


    The elves are too stubborn to be complacent members.


    For his wife''s dream, ario can give up the position of palace master. Why can''t Fengyu go away with him?


    Bean sprouts silent for a while, the wind did not hesitate to go back, there is no fairy wind in the world, but a Benny.


    Bean sprouts feel very happy that a lover will get married, but they become silent when they think of the change of the elves.


    Li Zhi put her in his arms and looked into the distance,


    "Although our strength has been very strong, there are still many things that can''t be completed, but I promise you that I will help you find the clansman anyway."


    Douya feels the weight of this sentence, nods and kisses Li Zhi without hesitation. Pluto''s environment is very bad.


    The air is so lonely that people can''t bear it. Those children stay in special places to survive. Tianbao is an exception.


    Li Zhicai decided to train him.


    It''s just this environment. It''s very interesting because Pluto''s brothers were so bad that no one came to ask them when they died. Li Zhi was happy to accept the trip, and he would not leave anyway.


    Who would give up so much treasure?


    Pluto is very remote, which makes him the place where dark magic city lives. Li Zhi decides to place dark magic city here. Greedy wolves may not be used to the life here at first, but Li Zhi always believes that only in bad environment can strong people be created.


    Wu Yin agrees with Li Zhi''s idea. Even if the people in the dark magic city are used to their own environment, the city may not be able to bear the pressure here. However, the problem that he worried about is soon solved, because Li Zhi decides to refine the dark magic city again.


    Pure gold tree as raw material.


    Now the branches of pure gold have grown harder than pure gold.


    These materials were originally used to make the armor of zodiac warriors. They were very good for training dark magic city.


    Three branches can upgrade dark magic city to one level.


    The rest will forge the armor of the iron guards.


    They are obviously very interested in these metals. The armor of the iron guard is not the armor of Sirius. They will be eliminated at this time.


    Douya is not good at refining armor. She doesn''t like armor and is not interested in these things. Li Zhi thinks Douya will be boring, so he asks her to play with Fengyu.


    The tree of pure gold is different from that of the mainland. Maybe it''s because of the environment. The branches fall off very quickly. So when they come out, they are reluctant to fall because of competition. Although they have a prediction about the bad environment outside, they all fall down after a day''s experience.

 Chapter 2853

    Greedy wolf is a little better. After all, she is only around Li Zhi and does not consume a lot of spirit.


    But the domain silk they finally come out, naturally won''t pass this opportunity, stroll the street.


    Rolle was even more crazy. Looking at the desolation around him, he had a good time,


    The most unbearable thing is that the air here is thin. Fortunately, they are not ordinary people. They can control their breathing. Although there is nothing beyond gravity and space to stop them, the iron guards are not outdone. The temporary area can not accommodate more than 2800 people, so they took out tools from the dark magic city and set up tents.


    When everything is ready, Li Zhi begins to refine the dark magic city. The iron guards begin to collect the fallen branches and then put them away.


    There is no small trouble in this matter. The pure gold branch trees that fall off once a hundred years become trees that fall off once every seven days.


    Many branches fell off before they could harvest, causing a flood of pure gold branches.


    These branches are so heavy that many planets begin to deviate from their orbits. If they continue to do so, they will definitely collide with other planets in tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, the traditional style of the Tiewei army is that it can''t control so much. I don''t know where they will be at that time.


    When the iron guards first came out, they made a lot of jokes. They went to collect the branches with confidence.


    The result is often dislocation. The weight of those branches has exceeded their bearing range. Even Li Zhi is very careful with these branches.


    The management level of these branches is unimaginable. Yuan Tiangang''s samadhi fire can''t be changed at all.


    Based on this situation, people have no choice but to place their hopes on Li Zhi. However, they don''t know what kind of metal Li Zhi can''t do to deal with these branches. What kind of metal does Nanming have?


    Li Zhi suddenly sounded the sky fire. There is nothing he can''t use. If you understand the structure of the refined gold master''s skill, you will find a suitable flame. The problem is that the tree of refined gold absorbs the treasures of other planets, and the metal minerals also contain these metal minerals. This is also the most difficult point.


    Li Zhi has a general idea of this plane. He doesn''t know what kind of metal those metals are or what elements they are made of. During this period, ario came once and was not surprised to find that there were so many people around Li Zhi. Of course, it''s just that after he saw the pure gold trees, the colors were wonderful.


    His face became so funny.


    Li Zhi is not willing to give up easily, and he doesn''t like to work hard for so long. He has no time. He decides to give up first. Moreover, when ario came here, he was too busy to take good care of last time. I''ve taken in so many children. I''d like to thank you this time.


    Fog hidden rare encounter can be difficult to him, so has been quietly concerned, in order to facilitate his observation, around the collection of good branches.


    Ario sat in the branch, sitting straight in the middle of the branch, experiencing a rapid heartbeat. He knew that these metals were rare.


    Only a little can be melted in the soldier''s battle clothes. Other ordinary soldiers dare not think about it.


    I didn''t expect Li Zhi to have so many. And it looks like a branch!


    This misunderstanding Li Zhi had not found that this branch was a kind of metal plant before. He had walked through countless planets, and he had never encountered such a magical thing. Although he doesn''t really want to take this position, he will benefit his soldiers one day in his career.


    This is also the reason why he is so supportive. How can he ask Li Zhi for such a precious thing?


    They have adapted to the life here, and they have taken care of the whole planet in good order.


    The greedy wolf helps Li Zhi collect metal resin. The branches collected by so many stars around him every day must be fast. Otherwise, the growth degree of the pure gold tree will exceed people''s imagination, but people are not worried about it.


    After all, this metal mine is limited. If the refined gold tree rises to a certain extent, its growth rate will slow down.


    Take the fallen trees of pure gold as an example. The magic knows that the resources are limited and cuts off the vitality of those small trees. Li Zhi just needs to pick them up. At the request of Wu Yin, Li Zhi does not put these branches into the space. Wu Yin never makes unreasonable demands.


    After a while of collecting, Li Zhi found that collecting branches was helpful to tie Wenjing and greedy wolf''s practice. Now ario is here again. The hall is a bit messy, but it''s not impolite to entertain friends.


    At least ario doesn''t care about those impolite things now. Li Zhi also found out something about him. Except that he doesn''t treat a baby as a baby, anyone will take these things. Take it as a treasure. Before ario spoke, Li Zhi tied up a big bag and threw it to ario,


    "It''s not very valuable. Don''t refuse."


    Ario was almost angry. Isn''t this valuable? You are not valuable. What is valuable!


    This big bag of metal is enough for all the zodiac warriors to change their equipment.


    Ario didn''t know what to say, but looking at the branches piled around the corner, he sighed in his heart. Maybe it''s not very valuable in other people''s eyes.


    They are the only laymen who treat their belongings as treasures. Li Zhi''s behavior makes ario love each other, but he thinks it''s nothing. Besides, Li Zhi is his friend. It''s no fun to care so much between friends.


    Seeing that ario was very happy, Li Zhi suddenly thought that this guy was not a native? Maybe we can find out how to smelt these metals. Li Zhiqing cleared his throat,


    "I said, Lao AI, you are quite familiar with these technologies. Tell me what kind of technology it is and how to melt it?"


    After hearing this, ario was stunned. He thought that Li Zhiyuan, as a fake God of Xinghai, didn''t know how precious these metals were. However, he believed that even if Li Zhi knew how precious these metals were, he would not hesitate to give them to himself. Then ario told the travel notes of the whole planet, and there was no hiding about the smelting method. Not only that, he also told the unique smelting method of Leo.


    That kind of view is very beneficial and admirable. Ario''s insight is one of the most extensive in the whole civilization.


    He said a lot of things, even ZIWEIXING that may not all know.


    At this time, he told Li Zhi about the goods, which is not without profound meaning.


    Although these metals are not uncommon in Li Zhi''s eyes, he has enough metals to arm the whole plane of fighters to his teeth.


    He is not unusual, does not mean that others are not jealous.


    Ario thought of each other''s character and was a little worried about Li Zhi. Looking at each other''s worried eyes, Li Zhi said, "are you worried? Our best friend? It''s normal for me to be honest with you. Do you think I will do this to others? You know what happened to you. That''s my character. "


    Ario smiles, knowing that he''s being thoughtful.


    However, he has a lot of peace of mind. To be honest, he cares about Li Zhi not only because of their friendship, but also because of Pisces.

 Chapter 2854

    Ario had never seen such a indifferent Pisces lady care about anyone, even he was talking for a long time before he could have a friendship with Pisces lady. They were like friends and mentors.


    When Li Zhi feels the fragrance of flowers, he can feel the good intentions of the heavenly daughter.


    Then the God of Xinghai didn''t know anything from the beginning. Let alone keep a low profile, these big moves alone are enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Ario is not Li Zhi. Naturally, he can''t understand Li Zhi''s original intention. He has a headache when he thinks that there are countless stars in the vast starry sky. Now he just wants everyone to know, and then he can bring out the mysterious person, so that he doesn''t have to go to that person.


    Now the other zodiac signs should know that Pluto is guarding the news of death, then more people will know all this. The planet is very remote, and he has set up a powerful array.


    No one can come in except ario. In this way, people from outside will become more and more mysterious. Li Zhi will be able to achieve what he wants one day.


    When Li Zhi thought of his future good life, he could not help feeling proud.


    But is it really going to go so well? Fog hidden in the heart doubt how things develop in the end, everything is unknown, Chen day is still playing with his own pond fish, casual and behind the people chat.


    It''s like he doesn''t know the news of Pluto''s guardian''s death. There is no change on his face. Although the old man chatting with him is curious, he doesn''t ask anything after all.


    The news Li Zhi sent out through ario did not attract the attention of the mysterious man, but it attracted the attention of the Taurus holy warrior, the Taurus holy war history Pavilion is the Taurus planet.


    In this position, people are usually very interested in wealth.


    Sensitive, he can''t help but come to the door after finding out the change of ario. This year''s Taurus warrior is the best. He is extremely greedy for money and won''t let go of any interests. Even if a copper plate falls under his foot, he will treasure it and pick it up.


    Because of this, he became a Taurus Saint warrior. If there are people in the world who can make ario surrender, then aludi is definitely one of them.


    Yaludi brings into full play the natural smooth temper of businessmen and the spirit of brown candy.


    In the zodiac, except for ario, he is the most popular. Of course, the most important thing is that no one dares to provoke this person who holds economic power.


    He did not mean to betrayal his friends, but he only found the source of the story from his careless resource phrase, that is, when the legendary star God changed everything, when he saw those metal essence, his heart was fixed.


    You must see the God of Xinghai!


    The only constant thing in the world is to speak with strength, followed by the persistent spirit of businessmen.


    There is nothing that can''t be done between the decisions made by yaludi. He is determined to blackmail.


    At the thought of this idea, he couldn''t help his blood boiling. After seeing the treasures of ario, a look of horror flashed in yaludi''s eyes.


    After seeing the strength of yaludi, ario prayed for a while. Of course, he didn''t know who he was praying for. The bean sprouts soon came back from ario.


    Her mood was relieved a lot. At this time, Li Zhi was practicing to the dark magic city. Seeing bean sprouts'' calm expression, Li Zhi was also relieved.


    Others smile when they see the bean sprouts. Strange to say, Wes and rolle both like bean sprouts.


    Bean sprouts are now the most popular among all women. Since ario mentioned the method of melting, Li Zhi has been studying the so-called holy magic, the difference between energy and energy in the body.


    Among all the people, only the level of Wuyin and Douya can compare with Li Zhi, so the three of them do research together all day long. Of course, Xuanyuan Xiaguang is one of them.


    However, she mostly locked herself up, but what she studied was not any refining method, but making these metals into poisons to kill people without leaving traces. Her hobby was responded by rolle.


    They are certainly not interested in Yu Si. Greedy wolves are more normal. They are only responsible for their daily life, so they live a peaceful life.


    They seem to have returned to the highest heaven, but Pluto''s environment can''t be compared with the highest heaven.


    In the process of his research, Li Zhi found a very interesting thing, whether it is Elio or Miro, their holy skill is very single, and there is no change. Because of this, Li Zhi believes that no one can be violent by arranging arrays around Pluto.


    Or quietly sneak in.


    He also arranged a more powerful array, of which the nine linked array is extremely mysterious, closely linked, and the pressure of each link increases ten times.


    Unless the strength of a person is more than 100 times that of Li Zhi, he will not be able to enter.


    And once this array is attacked, its strength will be doubled, but it''s a bit troublesome to arrange.

 Chapter 2855

    If Li Zhi is not prepared to stay here for a long time, he is really not interested in arranging such a troublesome array.


    Ario was shocked after seeing this array. If Benny, who has become a wind elf, does not have the ability to protect himself, he will surely pull you home to set up an array.


    But Li Zhi also found that single has a single advantage, because they have only practiced their own holy skills for so long, so their achievements are very high. Although they have never tried, Li Zhi knows that he has made a lot of progress, but he is still not an opponent of ario.


    This is why he is not in a hurry to find the person behind him. Li Zhi knows that when he sees a mysterious man, there will be a big fight. The strength of that mysterious man should be similar to that of Wu Yin before he signed the contract, which means that he is better than the people in the zodiac.


    Although I don''t know the strength of the so-called Tiangang Disha and Xingxiu, Li Zhi thinks they should be similar to the holy warriors of the zodiac.


    Ario once said that a fighter is different from a soldier, but he can''t tell where he is different.


    Ario''s way of refining metal is different from Li Zhi''s, that is to melt metal through resonance.


    Li Zhi''s body is not without the power of formation, but he is not free to use the power of the stars at this time. Fortunately, the power of chaos can simulate any energy.


    After so long time, Li Zhi can simulate the energy of stars, but the problem is that Li Zhigen can not absorb the essence of the trees to melt, even if the resonance melt, and lose the original effect.


    Li Zhi understood that it was because the metal had reached a certain level in the process of absorption, but if it went on like this, it would be impossible to strengthen the dark magic city.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to give up halfway. Although he said that he decided to do it well, Douya was busy when he came back, so he forgot to tell his lover about the Taurus holy warrior.


    Now it''s not easy to come to an end, bean sprouts also think of this thing, but now there are still two days left for ario to lead yaludi. How should they face the business man like brown candy?


    Li Zhishi is curious, what kind of person makes ario helpless?


    He knows that if it is not a last resort, the Leo Saint warrior will not accept the threat of others, let alone bring people to find friends?


    Li Zhi put down the things in his hand and thought, then he could put away the precious trees in the hall and other places regardless of the opposition of Wu Yin. Li Zhi knew that the people who had brought ario here would want these metals. Although his friends were very generous, they were different to strangers.


    Since someone wants to come up with the idea of metal, they have to pay a price.


    After making up his mind, he also showed a confident look, so several other people around him found one and knew that someone was going to have bad luck.


    Allio came back in the middle of everyone''s expectation. Behind him, it was beyond everyone''s imagination. Originally, he thought that the Saint warrior of Taurus, yaludi, would be a businessman with a stinking smell of copper. On the contrary, he was like a scholar, polite and won the favor of everyone.


    Although his battle clothes have the light of money and the Rune of money, they can''t cover up his own light.


    When Li Zhi saw the special uniform, his eyes showed a trace of brilliance.


    Smile to come forward, looking at the face with guilt of ario, since can feel shy, so can have more oil and water, at this time, ario didn''t know what he thought.


    Li Zhi, who even has to scrape out two liang of mosquito water, naturally won''t miss this opportunity.


    Anyway, we are friends. If we don''t take advantage of it, it''s a bastard.


    When yaludi saw the legendary god of Xinghai, her first feeling was that it was difficult.


    He didn''t expect that the God of the sea of hearts was more refined than he was, and there were some sharp points in his temperament. There was only one kind of person in the world who could show such arrogance, that is, very confident.


    Yaludi thinks that this time is a bit delayed. He has been traveling all over the world for so many years. When he has this feeling, he will suffer a loss.


    Li Zhi didn''t say anything. He patted Elio on the shoulder and said to yaludi, "Hello, I''m Li Zhi. Welcome to Pluto."

 Chapter 2856

    There was a strange Rune in his deep eyes. Yaludi obviously felt that something was wrong, but he could not say it. People had already welcomed him, and he could not be rude. Yaludi and Li Zhi shook hands.


    His battle clothes were all coins, jingling and shining, which made people unable to look away.


    Li Zhiping quietly leads them into the hall. Ario is a little surprised. The metal in the hall has disappeared, as if it had been stolen by an expert thief. Although he feels strange, he doesn''t show it.


    After all, he brought in outsiders without Li Zhi''s consent, and he has already made a mistake.


    Yaludi''s eyes fell on the furnishings in the big living room. The furnishings in the dark magic city were moved here. Many things she had never seen made the Taurus soldier''s eyes shine like money.


    One side of the domain silk and others see this scene have snickered, a group of people into the room to see a group of characters of beauty, but this unusual soldier to see is related to money.


    It seems that yaludi''s persistence in money has reached a certain level. Alio sees yaludi''s appearance.


    He coughed awkwardly and said to Li Zhi apologetically, "I can''t help it... It''s bringing you trouble."


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about waving his hand. He''s just making things happen,


    "Well, we are all good brothers. Why bother so much? But what''s the origin of this? Why can''t you do anything about it? "


    Ario showed a bitter smile. He shook his head and didn''t answer this question. I believe Li Zhi will know after a while.


    After looking at the irrecoverable God''s Taurus holy warrior, ario said, "in fact, I won''t say much about the rest. I''m sorry for you this time. You''re more careful, you know?"


    Before Li Zhi could ask more about yaludi, he turned red and was obviously very excited.


    Li Zhi waved his hand. Tieweijun poured out a cup of tea carefully at the door. The smoke and aroma of the tea all showed up in the whole room. Yaludi took a cup of tea in surprise, drank it, and suddenly said excitedly, "is this the legendary tea? Only Ziwei star master can drink this kind of tea. I didn''t expect that I could drink it too! "


    Li Zhi didn''t say anything. Tieweijun placed a pot of tea next to yaludi. Ario often came here to drink tea, which was no surprise. There were so many strange things here. He really didn''t know what the people here kept.


    Yaludi then found the gentle woman behind Li Zhi. Yu Si stood behind Li Zhisheng, and yaludi said, "this must be my sister-in-law? Li Zhi, you are so lucky. My sister-in-law has a beautiful country


    When Li Zhi heard what he said, he took a sip of tea and gulped down every cup of it. Looking at yaludi, he was deeply distressed, black sheep! How much will it cost if it is sold!


    Seeing his distressed eyes, Li Zhi knew that it was almost over and gave a smile,


    "Yaludi, you are a Saint warrior of Taurus. You must be very busy on weekdays. It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with you when you come to mingwangxing this time. Since ario has brought you here, you''re also a friend. Let''s just say what''s up!"


    AI Liuyi''s face showed intersection, but yaludi was relieved. He learned from ario that these metals were free, although he did not dare to say the same treatment.


    But the benefits are absolutely considerable. We should know that these metals are priceless, let alone so many.


    After all, as a businessman, yaludi can''t show the bottom line, so he didn''t directly say what he wanted, but asked about the value of the things in the room that are not on the outside.


    Li Zhi has a little appreciation in his eyes. He appreciates this guy''s calmness. He whispers to Yu Si. Yu Si covers her mouth and goes out. When she leaves, she takes a look at yaludi, which makes yaludi feel a little uneasy. Has she seen the meaning?


    Yaludi was a little flustered in his heart. Even if he saw it, it was nothing. Originally, he didn''t want to hide it.


    Yaludi has always been calm, which is why he has been successful in business these years.


    Li Zhiman replied carelessly that the furnishings in the hall were nothing to him. Anyway, it was not like spending money.


    When yaludi looks like this, she feels that the other party is unpredictable, and her heart is more and more bottomless. Ario looks at all this in silence, and before long, Yu Si comes from the outside.


    However, she had a bag of things in her hand. Li Zhi said: "there''s nothing good about my brother coming from afar. Since I like to take some back as a gift to meet you!"


    As a result, the package was full of things he had never seen. Although the things were small, they were of high value.


    He had never met such a generous person, and he was a little regretful when he was excited.


    If he asked about the metals just now, is it the metal that he got?


    Just because of this idea, his mind began to be confused, and his proud calmness disappeared.


    What Li Zhiyao wants is like this. Ario finds something wrong with each other''s actions, but he still doesn''t speak. If he can see the recognition of the Taurus holy warrior, I believe everyone will be very happy. This boy has provoked too many people. He''s already angry and resentful. It''s OK to eat some losses. Yaludi''s vigilance is gradually relaxed.

 Chapter 2857

    He and Li Zhi talk almost heart lung, lead for confidant.


    Finally, yaludi made up her mind and said with a little embarrassment, "Lizhi, I saw that metal from ario! This time I''m here for this. Although it''s very precious here, do you mind giving me some? "


    What is shameless!!??


    Li zhisuan has learned!


    This fellow''s face is still thick. Li Zhi smiled and said, "ah, since you already know I won''t hide you, though I don''t know the market here, I already know that it''s very precious, not to mention the essence of these metals. Even if I can''t use it now, it''s much less likely to get these things out."


    As soon as yaludi''s face changed, he immediately returned to normal. At this time, he became a businessman. At this time, it is unrealistic to talk about human relations. A businessman should look like a businessman.


    Just now, there was no friendly appearance, but it was extremely sharp and there was no flaw. However, no matter how good he said, it was in Li Zhi''s hands. Li Zhi is on the active side.


    Yanudi finally sighed helplessly. He took a look at Li Zhi and felt frustrated.


    At this time, he could not help doubting his initial judgment. Does it seem that he will come back in vain this time? However, he will not give up anyway, because he can''t forgive himself for giving up such a huge profit after a failure.


    Just when ario was relieved, he thought that he would not be able to suppress the enemy, so Li Zhi suddenly spoke,


    "Of course, this matter is not without discussion. As long as you pay a certain price, we will have a pleasant cooperation."


    Yaludi spirit burst, he confidently said: "what conditions, you say there is no money I can''t afford in the world!"


    This is not a compliment. It''s just a statement of fact. People present have no doubt about each other''s money ability.


    With a smile, Li Zhiyi showed his firmness when he held the teacup, and then said, "you should know my previous name, and also know my grudge with Milo?"


    Yaludi was stunned, obviously did not understand, but he still nodded, he was sensitive to money, a little slow for other things.


    Ario felt stiff for a moment when he heard these words. He believed that Li Zhi had his own reason. Besides, what''s the matter with Milo?


    As expected,


    "What would I do if I killed the other members of Miro''s zodiac?"


    Yaludi smiles,


    "Other people don''t know. Anyway, I don''t mind. Milo doesn''t owe me money. I don''t care if I die."


    Yaludi''s words stunned Li Zhiyi. At the beginning, because Kay died, he almost made a big fight. Now a holy soldier is going to die, but everyone doesn''t care what the reason is?


    He didn''t know that the cultivation of holy warriors is different from that of warriors. Every warrior has his own star. There are 12 main palaces in the zodiac.


    There are countless holy warriors, and even if one dies, others will make up for it.


    But soldiers are different. Every soldier is born on his own star. They have their own life energy and will come back after death. If Li Zhi had sent Kay''s soul back, Cathy would have a suitable soul again.


    Li Zhi nodded when he found that yaludi said so,


    "Well, let''s talk about cooperation."


    Now, aludimon is in the circle,


    "What kind of cooperation?"


    "Isn''t that cooperative metal? We are friends. Although we are generous, it doesn''t mean that I''m a big wrongdoer. I think everyone knows the price of these foundations. "


    Li Zhi was a little embarrassed. Although he did not belittle the meaning of Li Zhi, he learned that he had given the essence of metal to AI Lai and made Li Zhi a great loss.


    Ario looked at everything with a smile, as if it had nothing to do with him, and yaludi said: "well, then you say the conditions! My friend


    Li Zhi noticed his tone and gave a smile,


    "This thing has no market price and can not be heavily invested in the market, not to mention the essence of refined gold. Mastering these means equals to the twelve house. Do you think I am right?"


    Yaludi has to admit that what Li Zhi said is reasonable, and he can''t refute it. So, do you want to do business today or not? Yaludi hesitated a little.


    After Li Zhi''s teasing again and again, his character is speechless and in a dilemma.


    Ario saw a team that forced the difficult hurt to such a point, and he admired it in his heart.

 Chapter 2858

    But after all, he was a businessman, and he decided to take risks,


    "If I promise this cooperation, you can control my business and Taurus as long as you like, right?"


    After this sentence came out, he immediately said, "I still want to take risks. I have to take risks!"


    Li Zhi said with admiration, "well, you are a decisive person. Even if you have all these metals in your hands, I can rest assured."


    She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    He and ario look at Li Zhiya in shock. Ludi is dreaming,


    "You mean to give all the mineral resources to my agent!"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Of course, if you don''t want to talk about cooperation, you''ll have to do it! Of course, the metal mineral I mentioned does not include metal essence, and I want to make up 20% of the shares in your business. If you agree that all the metal mines on these planets will be handed over to you as your agent, what I want is the dry shares of your other businesses. How about the profits from these metals belong to you? "


    Yaludi has been involved in countless wars, and 20% of his business shares are enough for the zodiac to spend decades to hand over to outsiders. He is a little unwilling.


    However, it seems to be very worthwhile to exchange 20% of the shares for the metal mines of those planets.


    Li Zhi is waiting for the other party''s decision, with an indifferent look on his face.


    Yaludi knows that even if he doesn''t do this business, others will want to do it.


    Although Taurus is in control of money, it only represents the zodiac. This subtlety is not the only one admired by Leo. He didn''t expect that Li Zhi''s words would put yaludi in a dilemma.


    The truth seems simple, but in fact, it''s the same thing in business.


    If Li Zhi and Taurus alliance, then it is equal to the zodiac alliance, yaludi finally made a decision.


    As a businessman, he naturally knows what matters. The best 20% of his stock is far less than the value of these technologies. But he also understood that Li Zhi would never give up. He had a lot of things in his heart. Yaludi said: "I promise you, although you are not our Taurus warrior, you have become our shareholder. Of course, I will support you. Of course, if you pay a certain proportion of the price, find out a way to make more money for us!"


    Li Zhi smiles. He knows the cooperation conditions of yaludida people.


    Yaludi looks at the star God standing in front of him. His appearance suddenly changes, revealing his handsome appearance, the flame Rune on the canthus of his eyes, and the water wave on his forehead. When ellio sees his action, he suddenly understands that Li Zhihua really wants to cooperate this time.


    Otherwise, I won''t show my real face.


    Yaludi was surprised. Although he was very elegant before, he was a little short of what yaludi thought. Li Zhi ignored the exclamation. He just said faintly: "since things have been done, I don''t hide my need. Yaludi, do you know what is the most profitable thing in the world?"


    Yaludi is baffled,


    "For me, there is nothing that makes the most money and makes the least money. The prices of different goods are different in different periods. Our job is to get the maximum benefits."


    Li Zhi picked up his tea for the last time and said, "what we need most in business is information that can spread in all directions. Only in this way can we get the channel at the first time."


    Yanudi''s face changed a little, and ario thought about it.


    After a long time, yaludi said, "now I realize your strength. We should communicate more in future cooperation."


    Li Zhiyi smiles,


    "I have enough people here. I''ll take care of the mining. But don''t invest too much in these metals in the early stage, so as not to attract other people''s attention. Do you understand what I said?"


    Yaludi nodded.


    "I''ve been bothering you for a long time. This time, I''ll go back and make preparations. In two days, I''ll bring the shares and dividends to discuss with you."


    Li Zhi nodded, "don''t worry, I just joined the dividend thing don''t worry, this is our meeting gift!"

 Chapter 2859

    Yaludidi Li Zhi even more admired, so easy to refuse such a huge amount of money, it is estimated that Li Zhi is the only one in the world who says goodbye and is about to leave.


    Li Zhi stopped him suddenly,


    "Wait a minute, yaludi."


    Yaludi looked around and saw Li Zhi say to an iron guard, "take two liang Yunwu Tea and prepare some more gifts."


    Yaludi didn''t understand. She turned to see ario, but ario''s face was a little strange.


    Yaludi didn''t think much about it. He saw an iron guard holding a bag of things. There were not many things in it, but they were very precious. The most striking thing was a bag of tea.


    Li Zhi took the package and handed it to yaludi,


    "Don''t give up if you don''t have many things."


    This time, aludi was really moved,


    Other than tea, there is no such thing on the market¡°


    Although there is tea in the zodiac, it is different from Li Zhi''s tea. Yaludi believes that even the owner of ZIWEIXING may not have been able to drink this kind of tea.


    Li Zhiru gave him two liang with such a big hand!!


    What is the concept!!


    Yaludi put her arms around the package and nodded quickly. In his excitement, she didn''t see arioton''s red face. She wanted to laugh.


    Ario took a deep breath, then left with his thumb to Li Zhiyu. Soon there was a group of pigs crowing in the hall.


    Yunwu Tea is really precious, and Li Zhi doesn''t have a lot of it,


    But how much did Ariel get?


    Two kilos!


    But there are only two of them. That''s why ario looks so weird,


    After the crazy growth of the pure gold tree, the treasures contained in those stars have been pitifully few, but these metals can make a lot of money a year when they are put into the market.


    The most important thing is that when Li Zhi shakes hands with yaludi, he has found out the secret of yaludi''s holy art. Now what he wants to do is to do business without capital and get 20% of the wealth out of thin air. The wealth of Taurus is not a small number. What he said before will definitely make the pressure build up his own information network, which will be more conducive to his information.


    It''s just that everyone here didn''t think that Li Zhi is not the guardian of Pluto, and those planets with rich meanings of treasure are not under Li Zhi''s jurisdiction. Everyone naturally thinks that Li Zhi is the master here.


    I didn''t want to come and occupy it. Tieweijun, who stayed in the middle of the hall, had a look of admiration and loyalty to Li Zhi. When people saw yaludi''s departure, they also felt that it was worthwhile to cheat such a smart man.


    Li Zhi is sitting in the middle of the hall. Think about how to refine those metals and then use them again?


    Only dark magic city needs to increase defense!


    Even now, he does not dare to go out. He does not have such a strong defensive force and can not resist the pressure from his stomach. Li Zhi focuses on xirang.


    It is natural to say that the value of the earth in the cemetery of the ancient god is not natural. Li Zhi wanted to melt the gold and gold tree by resonance, but the metal essence is different from other metals, and the frequency has changed.


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of the resonance of the original spirit of vegetation. Maybe with the resonance of mental power, can he succeed?


    Considering that there are actually gaps between every molecule, is it because of these gaps that we can''t melt by resonance? Thinking of this, Li Zhi is going to fill these gaps with xirang. In this way, can it be bigger?


    When the melting skills are added. The original shining black and smooth pure gold tree, the next moment those branches emit yellow light, the earth element breath fills up, people feel that the earth elements have seen, those yellow light illuminate the whole Pluto, the original shining dark blue light of the planet has become yellow light surge.

 Chapter 2860

    The blind Pisces goddess suddenly stands up. She looks at Pluto as if she feels something. Suddenly, a bitter smile appears on her face. It''s really strange. She knows that Li Zhi must be exposed this time.


    Pisces tiannv lost, as if lost something important.


    Li Zhi fixed all his attention on the twigs in front of him. The dark magic city, which was originally placed in the small world, also appeared near the twigs. Those branches with yellow light didn''t melt. People felt the gathering of earth elements and rushed forward, but a great breath came from the room.


    Ancient desolate atmosphere, so that all people can not move, there is a sense of inexplicable surrender.


    Wu Yin''s performance is the best, but at this time she even wanted to worship.


    I don''t know why I have this kind of psychology. I haven''t had this kind of feeling in front of Mu ma. At this time, Li Zhi doesn''t feel well either.


    Yuanshen began to shake, and golden energy poured into his head. His mental power, which was already nearly dry, burst open, and his head cracked.


    The physical body strengthened one after another is already very strong. What kind of attack can make him so painful?


    At this time, the dark magic city suddenly gives off a gloomy light. The crystal place shakes violently and absorbs the surrounding purple light madly. The crystal metal begins to melt, and the pain in Li Zhi''s mind begins to ease.


    When Li Zhi discovered the changes of dark magic city, he immediately ignored the pain and devoted himself to the study.


    Dark magic city is also regardless of the size of the basketball at this time, but its momentum makes people dare not underestimate. Li Zhi looks at the pure gold tree that gradually melts into liquid in front of him. By instilling liquid metal into the dark magic city, the original black dark magic city turned into a purple gold metal liquid. After entering the dark magic city, Li Zhi quickly changed his mind.


    One by one, the array appears on the surface of dark magic city. The purple and golden light of dark magic city is more and more dazzling, and the light converges.


    The whole dark magic city has become the size of a slap, flying back to the palm of Li zhishou. Li Zhiduan has been satisfied for a long time. Today''s dark magic city has been upgraded to more than one level compared with the previous one. Even the mini ones can feel the exhalation elements and metal elements in it, although Li Zhi was able to control the changes of dark magic city at will before, It''s just that you don''t have the same virtue as you do now.


    Li Zhi also found that there was a crack in the space of divine consciousness, and the aura of the plants in the center shifted.


    And the two gray air currents became thick again somehow, and Li Zhi''s universe was more vigorous, but Li Zhi didn''t know what happened.


    The crowd waiting outside felt the pressure of suffocation relieved and rushed in.


    Everyone was glad to see the dark magic city turned into purple gold.


    In the end, it must be a success. It means that I am very happy. After all, I have attended there. Wu Yin looks at Li Zhi without saying a word, and seems to guess something. His face also shows a trace of inexplicability.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang also feels that Li Zhi is different, just different from Wu Yin. She doesn''t know what''s going on in her realm. Li Zhi hands the dark magic city to Yu Si, looks at the front with a bitter smile, and then says, "don''t worry, it won''t affect you."


    Of course, this is to say to Wu Yin. People look at Wu Yin silently and mercilessly. Li zhixinnian''s mental change is beneficial and harmless. The whole person is relaxed. Wu Yin looks at the dark magic city and thinks deeply and says, "it''s amazing how these metals melt. How do you do it?"


    Li Zhi embarrassed said: "nothing, just the spirit and earth elements into it, the use of resonance let them melt."


    After listening to these words, Wu Yin showed a sudden look. She didn''t know where she got a tree of pure gold, and then injected her mental energy into it. The metal began to become unstable, but there was no sign of melting. Wu Yin became impatient and increased her energy output. There was a special fluctuation in the tree of pure gold, which was very unstable, It feels familiar to him.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s face changed. She was very familiar with this change. When the experiment was about to fail, this would happen!


    The next thing changed Li Zhi''s face. In an instant, Li Zhizha covered all the people, and there was no time to escape. They watched the pure gold tree in Wu Yin''s hand make a crisp sound, followed by a bright light. After the crowd dispersed, they found that the afterwave of the black explosion extended far away.

 Chapter 2861

    Pluto''s original houses collapsed, surrounded by scorched earth. Except for those who were protected by Li Zhi, the affected people were all dark, but no one was injured. Of course, the fog hidden in the explosion center could not be spared, but the body was not damaged, but the clothes were broken. As an elegant Guardian beast, when did you encounter this situation?


    At this time, I was at a loss and looked at my eyes.


    Li Zhi burst out laughing when he was at a loss.


    Until now, he feels the original innocence from the body of Wu Yin, and the rest of the people can''t help laughing. It seems that the separation between Wu Yin and them has disappeared. Fortunately, the capacity of dark magic city has been completed, and the houses will be destroyed if they are destroyed.


    People don''t worry about having no place to live. It''s a big deal to learn from the iron guards to set up a tent.


    At this time, he always felt that there were fluctuations in Pluto''s array. He didn''t even want to think about it, so he arrived at Shunyi. When he saw the embarrassed figure in Jingzhong on the spot, the man also laughed when he saw Li Zhi.


    "Li Zhi! I''m Tagore. Let me go! Let me out! Oh, I''m in pain with my waist. "


    It''s the Libra Tagore. Li Zhi can''t help laughing when he looks embarrassed. He quickly stops the array and saves Tagore from it.


    Tagore looks at the array with lingering fear, and Li Zhi looks at this guy curiously.


    "Go ahead. I''ll teach you how to come then. You don''t have to be so embarrassed as now."


    Tagore nodded awkwardly and followed Li Zhi into Pluto.


    Although he moved in in a flash, Tagore also found that there were many crises along the way.


    Seeing Pluto''s dark magic city glowing with purple and gold, he took a breath of cool air. The city is dignified and heavy, and its defense is abnormal. Tagore exclaimed, even better than his palace.


    The most important thing is that the city seems to be alive. When he died, he felt Tagore''s surprise. His face was calm, but his heart was a little complacent. What can make a calm small figure like Tagore fly around with golden light, which makes the city more alive, and plants grow around.


    Tagore thoughtfully looked at the happy bean sprouts, his eyes flashed a bit unpredictable.


    A turn of the head just caught a touch of unpredictable.


    That''s in Tagore''s eyes.


    But Li Zhi kept quiet and pretended that nothing had happened.


    He knew that Tagore was not a person who hurt others secretly. This guy looked at bean sprouts with that kind of eyes. Has he ever seen the elves?


    Thinking of this possibility, Li Zhi was excited and told from the wind that he couldn''t imagine what happened to the elves. He just wanted to find out that the Elves were bean sprouts. Li Zhi also wanted to help him realize it.


    Tagore''s expression returned to normal. Since seeing Li Zhi open a channel, his endurance has become more and more. When he encounters anything incredible, he also feels nothing. Li Zhi looked back and said, "go in, and the environment there is better!"


    Tagore didn''t know why, so he went into the dark magic city, and was shocked to find that the gravity here is hundreds of times stronger than the outside world.


    The most important thing is that the air density here is thinner than that outside, and his breathing is easier.


    This ambivalence made him comfortable.


    Tiger felt that his strange feeling was very uncomfortable, comfortable and painful.


    Moreover, when he saw the iron guards in the city, he felt that even compared with his subordinates, these people were more resolute, but their physical quality was worse. Fortunately, their armor could make up for this shortcoming.


    Tagore wondered why these people were so weak, but they could live under such gravity? Is there a secret?


    Thinking about this problem, Tagore completely ignored where these people came from, what kind of identity they were, and why they were next to the fake star sea god.


    Li Zhi is walking in the street of dark magic city. He likes the feeling of being down-to-earth. He has been walking lightly outside, and he must adjust his own gravity, otherwise he will float. Of course, this situation is much better.


    Now most people in dark magic city can walk with their left foot instead of floating.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s free look, he admired that it was very difficult for him to walk now. He did not expect that this person and he could walk freely in this environment, which made him marvel. Under such circumstances, Li Zhi unconsciously won Tagore''s respect.

 Chapter 2862

    There are two kinds of people in the world that people admire, one is a strong person, the other is a hard-working person.


    Only hard-working people will be admired for his tenacity and perseverance, and Li Zhi is such a person who has a terrible personality.


    His persistence in power has reached a terrible situation, which makes him more powerful. Tagore heard the people in front of him say: "here we are. This is the place of the main hall of righteousness in dark magic city. Let''s talk about it."


    Tagore looked back and nodded. He might be a little familiar with this not so luxurious but dignified place in front of him. In your memory, there is a place with similar buildings.


    But I don''t know where I thought of it,.


    After Li Zhi entered the main hall, Tagore sat down in the main seat and asked, "Why are you here? Don''t tell me you are here to visit me?"


    Tagore looked at Li Zhi with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t you even give me a glass of water when the guests come?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head. I don''t know how the aboveboard soldier became so naughty?


    Here comes the tea from tieweijun.


    The fragrance surrounded the whole room, and Tagore showed a smile when he saw it. But he pretended to take up the cup, sipped it gently, and smelled the aroma of the tea.


    Li Zhi didn''t worry to see him like this. If you want to say it, it didn''t take long.


    Tagore, an honest guy, can''t hold back,


    "You''re in no hurry. Don''t you want to know what I''m doing here?"


    Looking at Li Zhi''s leisurely appearance, Tagore knows that he is not Li Zhi''s opponent.


    When Li Zhi saw Tagore''s bad intentions, he knew it would be bad for him to come.


    He spent some time with Tagore and knew that although he was simple and honest on the surface, he was also a very intelligent man. Sure enough, the next sentence made Li Zhishi angry today.


    "Li Zhi, I think you should know who spread the rumor between you and Pisces? Now there is another problem. This time it is more serious than the last one. "


    A deep murderous spirit flashed in Li Zhi''s eyes. Although he didn''t regret that he didn''t kill Miro at the beginning, now the situation is more and more complicated. He decided to kill Miro!


    With a sense of this murderous spirit, I felt a little tremble in my heart and watched Li Zhi braved boundless evil spirit deeply. Tagore decided that he must restrain his subordinates and never provoke the murderer.


    Li Zhi has long understood that it doesn''t matter if he kills a soldier here, but just don''t destroy other people''s souls.


    The holy warrior is even worse. No one cares about it.


    Li Zhi waved his hand slightly, and his teacup turned into ashes. Tagore''s bringing the news didn''t help much. He would have known that this kind of thing happened after he promised to cooperate with arudi.


    Milo gave him a free promotion this time. It won''t be long before members of the Zodiac will understand what kind of power Li Zhi has in his hands.


    At the beginning, although Ai Li EU took many metal essence from here, but now can only be placed at home. If Li Zhi had not discovered this, he would have extracted some treasures from several planets for him.


    Tagore is not very concerned about those metals, he thinks as long as his strength is strong enough. Armor is just an aid. If you don''t occupy anything temporarily, because armor becomes better and lazier, their combat effectiveness will be reduced.


    Li Zhi appreciates this view, but as the saying goes, if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools.


    He believes the iron guards have enough self-control.


    Among them, they must be able to have super God armour at the same time, also don''t forget to exercise themselves, let themselves become stronger.


    Because they are under their own hands, Tagore didn''t stay here any longer. Just before he left, he poached some things from Li Zhi. He was embarrassed at the beginning, but now he is calm, which is the change.


    Only he himself knows how generous Li is.


    After Tagore left, Li Zhi locked himself in his room and carefully thought about how to get rid of Milo.


    Scorpio is very cautious, or timid for the time being. Since last time, he has been shrinking in the planet of Scorpio.


    At this time, Li Zhi thought of something, and he had a flash of inspiration. Cross the air curse.


    It''s a strange magic trick. Li Zhi takes a magic weapon from Milo''s body, which is light purple like a scorpion.


    Feeling Milo''s breath above, the gray aura in Li Zhi''s body began to work, and the aura of plants kept spinning.


    Li Zhi spits out strange syllables in his mouth, but these syllables are not used by Taichu real people. That kind of incantation, more ancient.

 Chapter 2863

    Instead of going up in time, these syllables hover in the air.


    In a strange way.


    These voices gradually began to gather together, which made people tremble. Li Zhi''s black shoes became transparent, from which he could see a trace of golden energy. In the stars of Scorpio, Milo''s voice was groundless. I feel irritable.


    When he thought that all these actions had not achieved the desired effect, he was immediately depressed. He wanted to kill Li Zhi now.


    When spreading rumors, I thought Li ZhiBei could kill Tagore. Unexpectedly, he became friends with Li Zhicheng for two potted flowers, then with ario, and then with arudi in Taurus!


    Milo felt the pressure he had never had before, and he was also very jealous of Li Zhi. Why did this guy have such good luck and get so many metal stars?


    He is unconvinced and unwilling. He doesn''t want to make Li Zhi feel better.


    That''s why Milo spread the news. He wants to use this news to join several other attacks to Pluto and take those metals for his own. If things go so smoothly, he will not be here now.


    Recently, the soldiers of ji''e palace saw that his eyes were not right and despised him, but even so, he couldn''t go out.


    Because he knew that he was not the same as a soldier. He had only one life.


    Miro is very depressed, lazily in his position, but I don''t know why suddenly his heart began to hurt.


    It was as if the dagger had gone in, and then his face turned pale. It''s just that he is usually cautious and relaxed when there is no one around him. Those guards have long wondered where they are selected. Now he is the only one around him. His throat is clucking and his face is ferocious.


    The armrest beside him was crushed by him, and Li Zhi''s expression was a moment of awe. His body radiated purple and golden light, and the syllables in his mouth didn''t stop. It''s like a heart beating syllable, with a strange flame here. There was a bright color in the fire, and Li Zhi''s face remained unchanged. But the eyes showed a strange light, those, gray fog, is not the last from the Yanhuang mainland "peacock gall"?


    It seems that it''s not only peacock''s toxins that are poisonous, but also Li Zhi''s use of the mantra to kill the birds.


    Milo holds his heart in agony. He even wants to take it out. What''s the matter?


    A silent flame came out of him. Strange fire, just like his face, his big breath, but from his mouth out of the flame.


    He didn''t even have the ability to think. He just thought of despair and unwillingness.


    The Pearl in Li Zhi''s body trembles slightly. Li Zhi does not hesitate to release the Pearl, and then looks at the bead through the transparent shoes, wearing the light and shadow visible to the naked eye.


    Milo''s body must be out of the shadow that has been poisoned is the soul. The soul has become black.


    You can think of it with your vicious toes. It must have something to do with the God of Xinghai!


    Looking at the colorful toxins on my soul, looking at the direction of Pluto, he said: "no matter what way you use, one day, as long as my soul is there, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    Just finished, the strange wave came, let his soul be directly swept away.


    He turned pale at the thought of his soul like Kay''s.


    This is the first time that Dementor beads have been so eager.


    It seems that the holy warrior''s soul energy is not small. When Li Zhi saw the colorful soul, why did he know that?


    Such a concise soul, even in the underworld is also the best.


    Milo felt his body stop, and looked at Li Zhi in front of him tremblingly. Then he looked at the scorpion, who became transparent. What did he guess in his heart,. The bead on the top of his head shines on him, so that he does not even have the strength to resist Li Zhi. Looking at Milo''s embarrassed appearance, Li Zhi''s face flashed a trace of indifference.


    As if the soldier''s death had nothing to do with him, Milo showed his pleading eyes, but it was a pity that the man in front of him was absolutely heartless, and the soul Taking Pearl swallowed up the soul in an instant.


    Those souls infected with the toxin of peacock gall do not hurt him, but are its great tonic.


    After absorbing Miro''s soul, Dementor bead makes a burping sound. The once invincible Scorpio Saint warrior is destroyed in this way, which is not just his own surprise.


    All the people in the zodiac didn''t expect it, but there are too many people who want to inherit his position. It doesn''t matter if there is one less.


    After killing Milo, Li Zhicai understood the world. From the beginning, no matter where he was, strength represented everything, but he didn''t expect that powerful people in the world could be so rampant.


    Even a person without the slightest power, as long as he has the strength. It''s nothing to kill the paladin.


    Li Zhi plays with the Dementor bead in his hand. It''s a lovely world. He has a hunch that it will be more and more wonderful here in the future.


    Gemini is the most enigmatic sign in the zodiac. No one knows whether Gemini is trying to be one or two.


    In contrast, although the mysterious palace of Pisces is not popular, Gemini is not the same. It is a hot topic.


    This year''s Gemini warriors are very mysterious, and they rarely see them if they don''t have to.


    Even the zodiac people are not sure about the figure of the main star. Did they see the same person in several meetings?


    As we all know, Gemini is the heart of the twin as Ling.


    But it''s because they have never seen holy warriors appear at the same time, so they don''t know whether they are the same person or not.

 Chapter 2864

    For all kinds of rumors from the outside world, the changeable character and hidden face of the Gemini warrior Gloria has always become a puzzle. According to the truth, the Gemini warrior is very lonely, and basically nothing can arouse his interest.


    But this time, the God of the sea of stars attracted his interest.


    He wanted to know what kind of person would take Pluto as his own in this situation. Gloria once fought with the two brothers. Although he was not afraid of the grey attack of Mandis, his puppet skill was still very powerful.


    Especially Minos'' puppet technique can approach people without any sound. Gloria hates the two guardians, but he is not the opponent of the two.


    That''s why they didn''t kill each other. Now someone has killed both of them. Gloria is very happy and wants to fight with each other. At the beginning, when the star sea god killed Kay and didn''t let go of his soul, Gloria is dissatisfied.


    But now he thinks it''s different. He thinks there''s something inside Kay''s story.


    Gloria is probably the least sociable person in the zodiac, but he has a good relationship with ario, which is what happened after ario went to Gemini.


    Although the other party doesn''t know how to communicate with others, he still understands politeness. At least he knows to give a notice before visiting others. Among them, the most suitable way to visit Xinghai God is to contact ario in advance. Ario can''t believe it when he sees that the address book lights up.


    He never thought that Gloria would take the initiative to contact him, which had never happened before.


    Basically, he has nothing to do with finding Kailai. Yakailaiya will not take the initiative to find someone.


    Here comes the voice of Gloria,


    "I want to see the God of the sea of stars."


    This direct request is more like an order, and ario has no choice but to smile bitterly. Fortunately, he understands the character of Gloria, otherwise ordinary people will be dissatisfied when they hear this sentence. This guy is not good at communicating with people.


    And ario didn''t say anything,


    "Good!"


    Kailaiya seldom needs help. Because of this, he doesn''t owe any favor. Now this opportunity is too rare. Ario won''t let it go and simply agrees.


    "When?"


    Gloria was silent for a while, and then said, "as long as he has time, I can do it any time."


    He had never seen Gloria speak so easily.


    It''s just that he won''t say anything more. Ario just agreed and began to think about how to tell Li Zhi about it. He didn''t agree to let yaludi go again. Should he inform him this time?


    He said a little shamelessly, thinking of such a good relationship, the other party should not worry so much. I don''t know when the golden warrior will become dirty.


    Leo''s demeanor is lost to him.


    There are even some similarities with Li Zhi in those years. With the passage of time, Li Zhi hides his thoughts more deeply and can''t see anything.


    Ario looked at the address book in his hand and was glad that he gave Li Zhi a communicator when he left last time, otherwise he couldn''t contact him.


    He quickly contacted Li Zhi and thought about how to open his mouth. For the sudden news, Li Zhi didn''t know that all the other members of the zodiac would come. If I didn''t expect that Gemini would contact him through ario.


    It seems that the holy warrior has won without any hostility, but even so, Li Zhi does not dare to take it lightly, and the danger lurks everywhere.


    There is no guarantee that the last friendly person will burst out suddenly, causing irreparable harm, which is irresistible, and there is almost no hesitation to agree.


    Anyway, when we meet, he just wants to see what kind of person this Gemini is. Ario didn''t expect that you could not react to such a happy promise, but things went so smoothly that there would be no trouble in the middle.


    Leo belt is Leo''s right to arrange a meeting, must be suitable to the host.


    Fortunately, Fengyu went to the dark magic city for a holiday, otherwise he would neglect his wife when he was so busy.


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhi and his wife, they still can''t remember anything. Although it''s very happy, there are some regrets in his wife''s heart. Now it''s OK..


    In fact, ario was very grateful to bean sprouts, and Gloria didn''t expect to achieve her wish so soon. She was a little worried.


    He rushed to Leizi with all his arms, and the tension made ario feel that if he didn''t guess this guy''s intention, the Leo warrior even thought this guy was asking for provocation. Anyway, he knew Gemini''s character in the world, but because he was too nervous, two lights flashed,


    They stopped not far from Pluto to to have a look. They didn''t understand. They grinned and said, "we can''t get by the ordinary way. We have to walk slowly."


    Clea frowned slightly, but ario didn''t see him jumping up and down in the way Li Zhijiao looked at him. He looked like a monkey. He couldn''t stand it,


    "Do we have to move forward in such a stupid way?"


    "Of course, why else would I do that?"


    He told Tagore''s experience as a joke, and then felt that Gloria was helpless. In fact, it was not as simple as Ariel said


    Li Zhi has long set aside a special way in his due diligence, but Li Zhi is just making fun of travel. Now that Gemini is represented by more than 10 sheep again, he won''t tell them,


    When people saw the strange appearance of ario, they always laughed wildly, even the wind also laughed, just for the sake of ario''s husband,


    He didn''t laugh too much. Seeing that he was about to come, people made excuses to hide. Li Zhi was so dignified that he didn''t feel guilty at all


    The iron guards called ario and Gloria to lead them in. Then they offered tea and decided to walk up to him. When he talked about you and me, he was very happy to meet you. Gloria hesitated to hold his hand,


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Gloria."


    On one side, ario had already sat down and tasted the fragrant tea,


    Li Zhihua was a little strange. He was wearing a mask, but he didn''t feel dull,


    It''s like the mask doesn''t exist.


    Li Zhi secretly raised his vigilance and wanted to live in his own kailaiya. He sat in his seat and looked curiously at the tea in front of him. Li Zhi found that he didn''t drink it for a long time,


    He asked tentatively,


    "Do you want a straw? Isn''t it convenient to wear a mask? "


    Ario sprang out and burst out laughing,


    Only when he saw a cold look did he stop,


    After half-time, Gloria stiffened and whispered, "No¡®


    Then he pressed the mask in the expectation of the public. Li Zhi saw this scene. When the character entered the original mask, there was a switch on it. He pressed the switch to start it. The position close to the mouth had disappeared, showing his soft lips,


    But at this moment, he clearly felt that there was a slight fluctuation around Gloria. It seemed that there was something hidden, which was imperceptible. He didn''t find anything unusual,


    He didn''t do anything at his friend''s side. Kailaiya returned to normal. He took a sip, and then a trace of satisfaction appeared in the corner of his mouth. Li Zhiman said carelessly, "come to dinner today. They are ready for bean sprouts later."


    Ario''s face suddenly changed. He thought of the women''s craftsmanship.


    If Fengyu helps, the situation will not be worse than last time.


    "Now, Gloria, you''re here too. Can you tell me why?"


    Gloria, put down the teacup and say, "Pluto guardian." With that, the atmosphere in the hall changed. Li Zhi looked cold, but he didn''t find the murderer. He didn''t understand. He thought this guy was coming for revenge,


    After a pause, Gloria said, "well done."


    Ario chuckles. As long as anyone can bear it, ordinary people can''t bear the way this person talks.


    That''s why this guy doesn''t associate with people. Li Zhi is always calm.


    But at this time, he was a little helpless. This guy was talking too much and panting too long. I don''t know why. He always felt that there were three people in the hall. It was because of ario that he didn''t search.


    Although it didn''t detect any malice, I felt uncomfortable. Kailaiya found out Li Zhi''s purpose.


    When I found out this, I became more suspicious.


    At the moment, he doesn''t want to expose this point. Gloria, after all, is the person brought by Elio. What''s the matter? Elio''s face is not good-looking. Elio also finds that the atmosphere is not right.


    He will soon talk about the hatred between Pluto and Gloria. After hearing this, Li Zhi feels better about each other. Not everyone is as lucky as him. He uses the emotional valuation rules to make each other kill each other.

 Chapter 2865

    Gloria has the courage to fight against both of them,


    Just because of his courage, I have to say that the two brothers cooperated very well. After listening to ario''s words, Gloria felt a little uneasy and moved his body. At the beginning, he just wanted to see what God was,


    But he didn''t think about anything else after he came here. Now the focus of the public is on him, which makes him a little uneasy. Just at this time, bean sprout''s petite body flies in, and he says hello to ario briskly,


    Then I saw the legendary Gemini warrior Douya, and I found something strange around him,


    But he didn''t show it. He went back to Li Zhi with a smile,


    "We''re ready for dinner. Today''s dinner is very rich. I''ve tasted it secretly. It''s OK."


    Bean sprouts said happily.


    When ario saw the appearance of bean sprouts, he moved a little in his heart and said, "did Fengyu cook with you?"


    Gloria looked at the bean sprouts and I opened my mouth in shock. After all, such a small person,


    He also met for the first time. When he heard that ario asked a woman named Fengyu, he was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. Half a day later, he said, "are you empathizing and not in love?"


    When elliotton jumped up,


    "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? Why do you want to stir up our relationship? "


    Douya starts to laugh when he sees ario like this. Li Zhi shakes his head and looks at ario''s attitude with disdain. Kailaiya doubts and says, "who is the wind language?"


    Ario remembered that he didn''t tell Gloria about his wife, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face,


    "Benny is the wind. The wind is Benny. That''s her real name. I forgot to tell you."


    Although Gloria didn''t understand what was going on, he nodded. Bean sprouts flew around him, and then said, "as a hostess, it''s a great honor for you, mysterious Gemini."


    The last sentence was very meaningful, which moved Gloria. Fortunately, it was covered by a mask,


    Otherwise, his expression will reveal a lot of secret power, which has confirmed his feelings. It''s just that the person hiding in the shadow of Gloria is not willing to expose, and he is not willing to force others. Up to now, Gloria has not expressed his intention.


    Are you just looking at yourself?


    Li Zhi was a little suspicious. He followed ario and entered the restaurant. The decoration of the restaurant was very beautiful. Gloria couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know why there was a delicate feeling in the sighing,


    After hearing this weakness, Li Zhi''s heart was shaken, and then he felt cold all over. He broadcast the trace and the position of Gloria.


    Then sitting on the throne, Gemini sees the change of bean sprouts for a while, and is surprised in his heart, because bean sprouts have become adults now. However, when he sees a group of gorgeous women with colorful tears on their faces, he naturally recognizes the power of these women.


    With a cool face and a white dress on her body, Gloria has a sense of awe. There is no doubt that it is foggy.


    Wu Yin nodded to ario, and then looked at Gloria thoughtfully, with a look of exploration. For the first time, Gloria had a feeling of being seen through.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence beside Li Zhi. There seemed to be some fluctuation behind him. The space was like water. Most people didn''t feel that they had come to their own place and sat down. They were surprised when they saw the dishes,


    He had never seen such a delicate dish!


    Every dish is exquisitely carved to fit the heaven and the earth. On one side, ario finds that what he ate last time is different from what he saw.


    Is there something fishy about it?


    Windy tendency to sit next to him, and then say hello to Gloria, he is very curious about this lonely Gemini warrior.


    I''ve been to Gemini with ario, but I didn''t find another Paladin.


    Gloria didn''t know what the expression was, but it was a little strange. He looked at the wind rigidly, and then said, "Benny?"


    Wind language nodded, attentive to Elio cloth dish, this gesture does not explain, he was that Benny Carey, has been surprised countless times


    Today, he was surprised too many times. He found that he was still not suitable for the outside world. He picked up the dishes in the bowl, which made him intoxicated. He didn''t care to say that he was constantly sweeping with chopsticks.


    Li Zhi smiles and eats. When he sees them, he finally lets go. When he takes a bite, he immediately falls in love with the taste. He instantly realizes that the last time it happened was definitely a prank by these women, but he can''t compete with a group of women and crams food into his mouth,


    When people stopped chopsticks, only Li Zhi and kailaiya kept eating at the banquet.


    People have no memory of Li Zhi''s food intake, but at first glance, a person who ate the same as him had a feeling that he was not used to it.


    Wu Yin smiles mysteriously. When they finally stop, all the dishes are eaten up. Kailu greets tieweijun to serve three times before they stop.


    But one person ate so many things, they were not on the same level at all. When they moved, they looked behind them, as if they were not sure. In general, all the people in the hall looked at Gloria, the soldier with mask, who was not eating


    There was a calm smile on Li Zhi''s face, as if he didn''t notice the strangeness. Although ario didn''t notice anything, he didn''t think much about it. In his opinion, his eccentric behavior was normal. At this time, Gloria suddenly said, "my sister wants to see you, OK?"


    Ariel was stunned, and apparently didn''t respond,


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a little clear, people were surprised, Li Zhi suddenly said: "OK, but it doesn''t matter if your sister appears like this?"


    Gloria shook her head and took off her mask. Under the mask was an ordinary face, which nobody would recognize when it was thrown into the crowd


    Elio sighed that this was the first time that Gloria had known his true face in so many years,


    Should his twin sister be like him?


    After all, this is the real Gemini warrior,


    Li Zhi doesn''t care, but the sigh just made his heart burn. If I guess correctly, kailaiya''s sister should be as charming as Ouyang beloved.


    The space fluctuated slightly, and the face of Wu Yin showed a smile. He knew Li Zhi had seen the flaw, but he didn''t say it,


    This level of space control is not really in their eyes, but it is unique in the zodiac.


    But the Gemini hiding way is still very good, in full view of the public, Gloria''s sister appeared from her shaking body, the face of the people exclaimed, white skin makes people reverie, a face when breathing increased.


    Li Zhi''s hand was as like as two peas in Ouyang''s pet. His posture was the same.

 Chapter 2866

    Li Zhi can''t believe his eyes. Other people''s eyes are just silent. He''s just surprised that they are different from Li Zhi, and his voice is lighter, even though he loves his wife.


    But after seeing this woman, he was also in a state of mind. He couldn''t believe it and said, "is he really your sister? There''s nothing in common between you two


    Gloria is used to this question and doesn''t care about ario at all. On the contrary, her sister says, "it''s so funny. Don''t you know that twins are different?"


    When she smiles, her body has a charming curve, and the men present swallow their saliva. Luo Er secretly scolds the fox spirit.


    Gloria introduced: "ah, she''s my sister Gloria. She''s a little eccentric. Don''t worry about it."


    No matter who you are, you will not be happy to be said that by an eccentric person.


    Kailia frowned and hit her brother on the head,


    "Impolite, don''t you forget how I worked so hard to raise you?"


    Li Zhi is a silent man.


    Wu Yin looks at Li Zhi sensitively and doesn''t say much. At this time, Li Zhi has regarded kailiya as Ouyang''s favorite,


    Every movement is so similar, because life-saving knowledge is the same. Li Zhizhi can''t help but check the pet flower with his divine sense,


    At the beginning, the scene of refusing Ouyang beloved appeared. He didn''t see kailiya''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness.


    But bean sprouts were found.


    She looked at the woman curiously, and then said happily, "Gloria is so beautiful. She is different from Gloria. I believe she looks like a father and a mother."


    The question of bean sprouts'' loveliness has diverted people''s attention.


    People''s eyes softened when they looked at kailiya again. Li Zhi soon returned to normal. He knew that it was not Ouyang''s beloved. Let''s not talk about whether the woman could live so long.


    They are also in an insurmountable natural moat.


    Li Zhi said: "you are not here to see me. What are you talking about? Are you doing it for the metal?"


    Gloria shook her head and looked at the injured light in her sister Gloria''s eyes. She said with pride, "what I want is being sent in line. This time I want to see who killed the two scum¡°


    Gloria looks at her sister, and there''s something strange in her eyes. They are always telepathic,


    But at this time, he didn''t feel his sister''s idea. He respected his sister very much. In fact, it was right to pull him up. When his parents died,


    Kailia really brought him up.


    He accompanied Li Zhi''s women to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then gave ario a look.


    Ario asked everyone to go to the hall. Douya sat beside Li Zhi, but his body regained the size of his thumb. He sat on his lover''s shoulder and looked at kailia curiously, showing the light of resentment.


    Fog hidden nature is also a small world.


    Li Zhi''s mood has returned to normal. Today, he thinks about Ouyang beloved again.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you, callia," he said, seeing the atmosphere stiff


    Kailiya carelessly said: "regulations, this form is convenient, we have a unique telepathy, and the task is simple."


    Carey looks lazy and dizzy. People understand how many secrets her words hide that others don''t know.


    Kailaiya looks at his sister and shows a trace of guilt. Just because he feels that he owes his sister, he is so accommodating. Not everyone can change the rules of zodiac 12.


    At least as a dark star, kailia could not appear in front of the public, but as long as it was something kailia wanted to do, kailia did not refuse.


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly and decided not to care. Naturally, he would not care about kailiya''s painting. He said calmly, "then I won''t ask more questions. You can help yourself. I won''t accompany you."


    Although the Gemini warrior is brought by ario, Li Zhi won''t look at anyone''s face, and doesn''t allow a woman to step on her head. Even if the woman is good-looking, kailiya looks at her unforgettable figure, and suddenly crushes the teacup in her hand angrily.


    Kailaiya looks at her sister anxiously. She has never seen her sister so often. Is it all because of the God of Xinghai? There was a sudden killing.


    Gloria felt the killing, and so did Elio.


    Ario said meaningfully: "Gloria, as a friend, I advise you not to do stupid things."


    Gloria looked at him and did not speak. Her momentum was less than before.


    Kailia came up to him and said softly, "you are not strong enough, my brother, because you can''t hold your breath? You must not be able to do great things. Instead of letting you die because of recklessness, let me kill you myself. "


    After hearing these words, we can see the beautiful woman, but the heart is as cold as a snake.


    Ario looked at kailia''s smile and immediately understood that what this woman said was true. If kailaiya was really reckless, he would kill his younger brother. Kailaiya seemed to be used to the tone of her sister.


    She didn''t even take the threat seriously. Kylia''s voice came faintly,


    "I''ve seen it. We should go."


    Then the figure disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for the faint fragrance in the air, everyone would think it was all fake. Gemini didn''t care about this place, no matter what he was thinking,


    If it wasn''t for the solution, Gloria would never come out,


    Ario stood in the same place with a calm face. Li Zhi was his friend, and Gloria was also his friend. He saw the things about Gloria,


    It seems that Cartier doesn''t mean anything to Li Zhi. His deep feeling is more like a woman who can''t get love. This idea is strange,


    Quietly with kailaiya back the same way, he has never been used to accompany his friends, naturally did not see kailaiya, remember the way to leave.


    But Gloria did not know that he knew that the reason why they could come in so easily was because of the breath of ario.


    When Li Zhi returns to his room, bean sprouts are flying around him. The light natural atmosphere makes him look flat.


    He doesn''t know what happened some time ago. He always thinks of Ouyang beloved. This woman has no place in his heart, but the appearance of kailiya wakes up Li Zhi.


    It seems that there are a lot of people behind him. Do they think that finding someone with similar face can disturb the mind? The most important part of Li Zhi''s character is that he is very powerful. At the beginning, he refused Ouyang because this woman might become his obstacle. Now these women around him are different.


    They want Li Zhi to become stronger. Sometimes Li Zhi is ruthless. When he thinks about what''s going on, he doesn''t bother others. Originally, he thought that the zodiac could solve a Milo problem.


    But now things are not so simple. There is a deep flash in his eyes.


    Bean sprouts with him, he obviously felt his lover became more confident again, looked at bean sprouts and said: "what are you looking at? Is there anything on your face? "


    Bean sprouts smile,


    "I find you are very handsome when you think, Li Zhi. We won''t leave you if anything happens."


    This sentence is very simple, contains deep love, people can''t help but move up, Li Zhi looked at bean sprouts eyes deep, bean sprouts face a red understand Li Zhi''s meaning, the house is followed by a spring.

 Chapter 2867

    When Gloria returns to his Gemini, he gets excited. There are two people from cancer and Virgo. Their names are musk and saga. However, no matter how they ask, Gloria doesn''t say a word like a Muggle,


    Just as they were ready to give up, the space fluctuated slightly and a voice appeared,


    "May I ask you how you know these things? And why do you want to know that? "


    This voice is very lazy, can''t hear men and women, let the two holy soldiers in the heart of a wave, is about to say, although the heart already don''t know why, but just now the situation is not normal, they seem to be controlled.


    It seems that the Gemini warrior is a bit strange. Musk is a cancer warrior. He''s a bit rampant. It''s nothing. He''s just a little curious,


    "Didn''t that person give you the metal essence?"


    This sentence exposed the origin, Virgo warrior saga glared at him, and then said: "Pluto doesn''t belong to that guy, even if it''s the Mandis brothers, it''s our business. It''s not good for us to let outsiders interfere, right?"


    Kailaiya is not a fool. He is just a loner. Pluto is a bit ungrateful in guarding those two people. It''s well known that no one cares about them. It''s because there''s that person behind them in Mandis. Now Li Zhi has killed these two people, which naturally touches the interests of the person behind them.


    The group of people in the twelve house of the zodiac did not dare to provoke, but the man wanted to share a spoonful of soup from Li Zhi. He felt that the two men would not succeed, not to mention Li Zhi''s ability. Besides, he would not agree to this matter. Even if he wanted to get those metals, it would be very difficult.


    But he didn''t say what he thought in his heart. If someone wants to die, go. Anyway, many holy warriors die. A large group of people have to catch up.


    Kailaiya said no more about Pluto''s position after he finished. After musk and shaga got the news, they left with satisfaction.


    Kailaiya''s shadow, stay in place, and then flash space, kailaiya came out.


    "You don''t like that man either. Why don''t you kill him?" he said


    Kelly sat down and said with a smile, "it''s more interesting, and there''s ario. Do you want to embarrass him? There are some things that others can do for you. "


    Gloria didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t agree with her sister''s way of doing it, she didn''t retort. Basically, she would do everything she wanted to do. Yes, there is nothing we can''t do, but we can''t even get past it. Can the two of them who need to bring up the chart get past it?


    I must know what my brother is thinking, but what he is thinking is more profound.


    Li Zhi and them are grasshoppers on the same boat. Of course, kailiya won''t kill Li Zhi, but if you want to find someone to cooperate with, you should at least know the strength of each other?


    Gloria is not good at this kind of intrigue, so he understands that his sister has another plan, but he doesn''t want to participate.


    No interest.


    Cancer Saint warrior is generally rampant, so he let people hate, let people he rampant, is also very characteristic, because his IQ is absolutely rampant to this point, reverse rampant, compared with Virgo soldiers to be careful, according to reason, they meet should be incompatible, but who can think of such a combination has become a partner.


    Maybe it''s because they are also conceited, which leads to the fact that these two people actually cherish each other. Their strength is pretty good. They became holy warriors when they were young.


    It''s normal to have this kind of pride. Other holy warriors naturally know it, but for them, greed like children is the original sin. They are envious of Li Zhi''s possession of the metal planet.


    They decided to go to Mingwang theory, according to the truth, Pluto is not the zodiac at all, but insist that it is also the planet of Virgo.


    Virgo jihad is the pursuit of perfection, which can be seen in his usual performance.

 Chapter 2868

    He put his hair behind his back and showed a shrewdness in his eyes.


    Around him, musk is as unscrupulous and domineering as a burning flame. His short red hair is extremely arrogant, and his face is also very handsome and masculine. What''s different is that his eyes are like cobras, but they enter Pluto''s coverage.


    The grace of the body disappeared and replaced by ring after ring of attacks, the attacks they received.


    Although he maintained his determination, he was already in a mess. Shajia''s battle clothes had been stained with stains, and he had no time to take care of it,


    Musk was even more embarrassed. He was not as good as saga''s armor, but now his face was scarred.


    When Li Zhi got here, he saw this, stopped running the array and said, "who are you? Why did you break into my array?"


    Shajia looked at the handsome man in the sky, showing a trace of astonishment. Even the Saint warrior, in the last resort, rarely soared up. This man was suspended in the air, and could not see the scene of difficulty.


    Is this the legendary god of Xinghai?


    Musk didn''t think so much about it. He was very distressed to see the war clothes damaged. Although he didn''t like maintenance as much as shaga, his war clothes were scrapped this time.


    But I don''t know if the Zodiac will continue to reissue, so I''ll make my own... And I love my battle clothes.


    But at this time, he looked at Li Zhi and said, "you are the God of the sea of stars. I am Shajia, a Virgo warrior. Nice to meet you."


    His elegant manners made people feel good for the soldier, but his broken battle clothes destroyed the beauty.


    It seems that there are steps under Li Zhi''s feet. He walks down slowly, and his body exudes an invisible breath,


    Musk could not feel it and said: "is the star sea god entertaining guests like this? We came to visit, but we didn''t expect to receive an attack. How do you compensate? "


    The tone of a righteous voice made Li Zhileng think that someone would blackmail chiluo naked, and blackmail him to his head. Even Sha Jia listened to Musk''s words.


    But he didn''t retort. Anyway, they are here to make this idea. Musk is absolutely thick and thin. He knows who can offend who can''t offend the director. He also knows how to stop the array by waving his hand. He and Shajia have been trapped for ten minutes and are in such a mess. You can imagine the power of the whole array, but how powerful is the man in front of you?


    Musk didn''t know the secret. He thought Li Zhi was a top expert.


    He won''t suffer for nothing if he eats it. He has made some shameless remarks,


    Li Zhi originally wanted to use the fool who entered the array to do experiments. Now the situation has changed. He thinks about it,


    "Although you haven''t experienced it, I agree to intrude here, but all the guests come here. Why don''t you stand inside, right?"


    Shajia was a little worried. They didn''t know that the God of the sea of stars had gone in like this. What happened? Couldn''t they even escape?


    His battle clothes are the cleanest among all people, and should be polished several times a day. The idea of Virgo holy warrior is very simple.


    He just wants his uniform to be more perfect and get the planet for it!


    But musk is not the same. He is an overbearing man. He thinks that good things should be given to him. They are relatively simple. Because of this, they have some personality problems, and they are still magnanimous.


    Their actions at this time are undoubtedly to use their simplicity, as long as they reach Pluto.


    With Musk''s irascible temper, he will not be able to do anything. This is what kailia wants. He wants to see the strength of the man he chooses.


    And whether this strength can be their brother and sister''s help, because of this, he took the risk to confuse the two people''s mind, although found, but also achieved the goal.


    Saga pursues perfection, everything should be perfect, so he is fully prepared at the moment of going to Mingwang. Compared with that, musk is also armed to the teeth.


    Wu Yin recently began to shut down. When Kelly Argyle left, Li Zhi''s cultivation was improved, which made Wu Yin''s cultivation also improved. Of course, this kind of good thing will not be disturbed, and people began to practice hard.


    Now Li Zhi is surrounded by Huang Huang, who has nothing to do. Since he absorbed the evil spirit last time, he has not changed much. He has been very calm and relaxed. His whole body is like a big round ball.


    Pluto''s ban from the alarm, it seems that someone wants to break.


    Before the alarm, Li Zhi had already felt something wrong. Originally, he didn''t care about the two suspicious people who were wandering around, but if they wanted to rush, it would be different. Huang Huang suddenly became different, and his lazy breath disappeared, revealing a trace of fierce breath.


    Under his lovely appearance, Li Zhi added a little bit of fearsome temperament. He put it on his shoulder, and in a twinkling of an eye, it changed from round to round. Li Zhi wants to try the strength of these two intruders.


    To see what level of his strength has reached now, for Li Zhi, every battle is perfect, which is also a promotion for him. Even if he is injured, he is willing to.


    This time Pluto intruded into the two men turned out to be members of the holy warriors. Except Milo, who had been killed, few holy warriors would fight in groups, which was unfair to their opponents and an insult to themselves.


    In fact, Li Zhi also sneers at this kind of behavior. He thinks that if we can fight in groups, why should we fight alone, unless there is something wrong with our brain. But Li Zhi''s idea can''t be realized. There are many resources for Tiewei soldiers.


    But in the back, the strength is too weak. Among the women, only Wuyin and douya''er have the power to fight. Xuanyuan Xiaguang can only protect himself, let alone other people.


    In this case, Li Zhi usually chooses to go solo. If he really can''t, he hides in the dark magic city. This is not the case with people in the star level plane. In the dark magic city, when their gravity increases a hundred times, their combat effectiveness will become dull.


    At that time, it''s not certain who will lose or win. If such an environment also reflects a benefit, Li Zhiming should keep his body changing all the time.


    Because of this, the energy in its body has been subtly adjusted. At least Li Zhi can now use his own energy, which is very subtle. Shaga and musk, who have been wandering around Pluto for a long time, finally decided to venture into this place


    They felt the danger, but they didn''t pull down their faces to leave. Shajia touched his armor,


    But musk doesn''t have this feeling. He looks at Li Zhi and feels very pleasant.


    He thought that this time there would be no danger. Li Zhi''s mind kept working. Although killing Jihad was not in the way, he could not be too reckless. He could not ask for a duel. The shadow of dark magic city appeared,


    Saga was stunned to see the ancient city and the beautiful buildings everywhere.


    Musk is even more shocked, but not as obvious as the bargain. He knows the Virgo warrior very well,


    He is almost paranoid about beautiful things, but when they go to the city, they suddenly feel a hundred times of gravity, which makes it difficult for them to walk. Surprisingly, although the gravity increases, the air density is very low, which makes them feel comfortable and difficult,


    Musk''s eyes fell on the God of Xinghai.


    Seeing that he looked the same as before, as if he didn''t feel the gravity, Li Zhi found their change, and then said, "the gravity of this city is 100 times that of the outside world. If you''re not used to it, you can tell me that I can adjust the gravity here."


    He said that to stimulate musk.


    And this soldier also eats this set very much. How can he admit that he can''t bear it with his character.


    As a result, Shajia walked along with him, and Li Zhi secretly observed two sweating people on his head.


    But still silent, this spirit is commendable.


    But obviously they have the suspicion of hard support, so the two people won''t have much ingenuity. They should be thin and easy to be provoked by others. I don''t know how to think of the figure of Gloria here


    Li Zhi sneered. If it was really the woman who made it, she would not let him go. The two soldiers didn''t realize that the wool ball was squatting on Li Zhi''s arm. As early as when the array stopped, Huang Huang knew there was no bill to play, so he became a little meat ball,


    He''s very active here, but he also wants to fight. Li Zhi doesn''t let Huang Huang fight, although he knows that Huang Huang wants to fight.


    But now is not the time for war. It''s a great thing for the car room to support for nearly 10 minutes in the nine linked formation. I''m not sure about it.


    Musk''s battle clothes are not as good as saga''s, but he has persisted for such a long time, which shows that Musk''s strength is stronger than saga''s.


    It can be seen from Musk''s performance that this guy is very arrogant, but he also has the ability to be arrogant. Li Zhi doesn''t care about these details,


    As long as there is no taboo, even if the other party is arrogant, what can he do? In addition to marveling at the architecture of dark magic city, Shajia looks at the iron guards.


    Those gorgeous armor, each one is higher than his armor! Good!


    He was envious of the iron guards, and then looked at his broken battle clothes. He thought that the battle clothes he had made with a lot of money were good.


    But here I found that he was just a frog in the well. Is everyone in the city rich.


    Why are their uniforms so unique? Just then there was a bang,


    Li Zhi looked back, but saw that Musk''s broken suit light fell down.


    Even if this guy likes to be arrogant, his old face is red,


    The iron guards squinted, but the corners of their mouths began to twitch.


    The holy warrior doesn''t even have decent armor.


    Yuan Tiangang came far away. Seeing this situation, he quickly took out a coat and handed it to Li Zhi. Li Zhi took the coat and calmly handed it to musk. There was no difference on his face. Musk was a little ashamed.


    As a result, he found that the touch of the clothes was so wonderful. If he had never seen such clothes before, the knitting was smooth and exquisite, which showed that the clothes were very expensive.

 Chapter 2869

    He hesitated for a moment or put on this dress, gorgeous clothes stink with handsome appearance appears more handsome.


    Shagar noticed the iron guards around him.


    Looking at Li Zhi, they all respected him and thought to themselves, is this the follower of Xinghai God?


    Musk looked at Yuan Tiangang gratefully and said, "who is this man?"


    Li Zhi said, "they are my subordinates and my good brothers."


    With these words, the iron guards showed their fanaticism. They knelt down on one knee with pride and admired bishaga. It''s hard to imagine that the overbearing musk would also use such a tone. However, Li Zhi''s answer made him numb and unable to ask.


    It turns out that these are just the subordinates of the star sea god. Only in this way, they have such powerful armor. If the family doesn''t allow it, Sharjah even wants to leave the zodiac and let it go.


    Musk didn''t have so much flabby heart. He simply said, "well, your subordinates all have such good combat clothes. I don''t think you will be stingy. How about giving me a suit like this? As you can see, my war clothes are useless. "


    Li Zhi''s subtle refusal,


    "Although I still have some divine armor, it''s not suitable for you. You are Saint Zhang. You should be equipped with it. Don''t you just get another suit?"


    Musk snorted discontentedly. Of course, he knew to go back and get another set.


    It also needs money to get another set. How can he have money? Will money come here to cheat people?


    The zodiac is not as generous as you think, and the saints are not so beautiful.


    If there is no family support, or other sources of income, it is difficult to make a living only with some salary, even so,


    There are still countless people who want to be saints, which is a kind of glory and a kind of guarantee for the future. When a person becomes saints, he will interview all kinds of excavation, and this is the change they want.


    Although they looked down upon the common people after becoming saints, it is undeniable that the guys they looked down upon were their parents


    But now few saints do this, because most of them come from ordinary families and are from civilian origin. Therefore, they will understand the common people. They will not easily accept the gifts from the common people, whether for the sake of glory or for other reasons,


    But musk is different.


    Of course, ario''s approachable character and ability will not be mentioned much. Take care of in good order, the entire Leo has expanded a lot of preparation, saga has family knowledge.


    Although he was in a predicament, he was not as difficult as musk. Musk was so arrogant that people kept him at a distance. Although he didn''t care about it, he couldn''t carry on in his life. He was the poorest of all the saints.


    This is what he wore when he became a saint. He never changed it. There is only one reason.


    That''s no money to buy!!


    For musk, he didn''t have the money to buy war clothes. Otherwise, he would have bought Li''s clothes for a long time. Listening to these things, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Maybe the intention of living in the twelfth palace was good at the beginning, but he took a fork in the road,


    No matter what musk did, he didn''t understand why shagar was salivating? Although Shajia''s battle clothes are not as good as the iron guards,


    But it can also be seen that the materials used are extraordinary. He doesn''t understand what this virgin war is trying to express. Maybe Li Zhi doesn''t find the reason for his habit,


    The armor of the iron guards has exceeded the level of this plane. Even though the clothes on Shajia are good, they still can''t match.


    When the armor is the same, you have an idea in your mind and a smile,


    When musk and Shajia see Li Zhi''s smile, they feel cold. They feel as if something bad is going to happen.


    Li Zhiqing''s own voice said: "only when you find your own battle clothes are battle clothes. Although the quality of your battle clothes is not as high as that of God''s fake, they are all tailor-made. Moreover, the battle clothes of muskeshaga and you two are not so damaged that they can''t be repaired. As long as you add a little something, everything will be different."


    Although after these words, musk looked thoughtfully at the debris of the battle suit that fell to the ground. It''s true that the quality of his battle suit was a little poor, but after such a long time of running in, he had a certain tacit understanding that there was a feeling that no one could give up.


    Shaga also gently stroked the battle clothes, and the light flashed in his eyes,


    He felt that the war clothes exuded the power of affinity, and this time he just came to find some rare metals to improve the war clothes. When he saw other people''s armor, he had such a mood.


    Some should not Shajia kept introspecting himself. Musk carefully picked up the broken battle clothes, and then looked at Li Zhi,


    "You mean my uniform can be repaired?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Of course, it depends on what you''re going to do."


    Shajia and musk look at Li Zhi for unknown reasons and feel that this person is too profound,


    Li Zhi didn''t seem to see their expressions. As he walked forward, he said,


    "Without any cause or reason, I have many rare metals, but I have more precious metal essence. If you want me to repair it for no reason, it is impossible."


    Musk''s steps gave a slight pause,


    Of course, he understood this truth. Maybe he didn''t know what price he had to pay, and there was a trace of absolute truth in his eyes,


    "Say what you want me to do, as long as it has nothing to do with the zodiac, the zodiac and other saints, I will promise you!"


    Shaga thought about it and nodded,


    Although he became a saint''s heart desire by virtue of his family''s power, and completed things with his own strength, Li Zhi turned his head and looked at them as if they were facing a great enemy, and then calmly said, "go ahead and say it again. Don''t worry, my conditions won''t be too difficult."


    Only then did they notice that they came to the majestic building. The building was a little similar to Saint Zhang''s idea, but its momentum was ten million times different.


    If the palace of St. Zhang is magnificent, it should be ancient, simple and admirable. Of course, there is no way to compare its taste.


    Shajia looked at the building and marveled. He lived in a big family and saw many ancient buildings. But is it inhabited by people? It''s a work of art!


    If there are several buildings in a city, even if there are several buildings in the whole city, then the city itself is a work of art.


    If you don''t pay attention to this place, most people will ignore it. But when you occupy a big store, you will feel like you have experienced many vicissitudes,


    Musk and SARGA walk into the main hall. It''s obvious that this city has been storing for a long time, but the buildings on Pluto are absolutely not like this,


    Moreover, Minos and Mandis have absolutely no such taste. The two soldiers suddenly understand that the appearance of this city has something to do with the God of Xinghai?


    Looking at this miraculous City, they secretly congratulated themselves. Fortunately, they didn''t use violence before they came, otherwise they would be miserable.


    Li Zhi sat on the throne and looked at their changing faces. Instead of selling the key words, he said, "my request is very simple. You give me a fight. No matter whether you win or lose, I will send the metal to you after the fight. What do you think?"


    After that, they were stunned. Although they didn''t know how powerful Li Zhi was, they could see some clues from him.

 Chapter 2870

    Although shaga and musk didn''t expect Li Zhihui to put forward this idea, their eyes also flashed with blazing light. Only in the middle of the battle can they improve.


    This is also a view that everyone agrees with. They have recently entered a low period. Their rational demands make them ecstatic. Although they are not warmongers, killing their families.


    But the world of the strong should continue to improve, and soon they agreed, especially musk. Musk wanted to fight with you too much,


    Musk can''t wait to say: "when will it start?"


    Li Zhi nodded, and the three men went out of the city in an instant. Although they could play better in the city,


    But in this way, musk and shagar will be limited, and the significance of fighting will be lost.


    Saga looks at the surroundings and feels relaxed. He knew Li Zhi didn''t mean any harm and even took care of them, but he still felt a sense of shame in his heart. Musk''s face was not very good-looking, and he felt that he was despised.


    But when he came out of the city, he really felt light. Shaga watched musk in his robe come forward quickly, but musk stopped him.


    Musk said firmly: "this time I''ll ask for advice first! Although there is no uniform, I believe my strength will not be too low. "


    Looking at the irresistible appearance, Shajia quietly withdrew from the battlefield. Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, did not explain his behavior, nor did he call Sirius battle armor.


    Their atmosphere is dignified. Li Zhi carefully looks at musk in front of him. Although he doesn''t wear war clothes, he has the same temperament and momentum as other Saint Zhang.


    Musk showed a strong battle clothes, Li Zhi also felt blood boiling, since it is a battle.


    Whether it''s about life or death, we have to go all out. It''s the idea of two people,


    The flame Rune of Li Zhimei''s heart jumps slightly, and the flames surround him with a joyful rhythm, like musk,


    Musk found the flames strange, but he didn''t think much about them. The surrounding air became moist,


    What he is good at most is the holy skill of water system. His soft water is not commensurate with the appearance of his fire, but it doesn''t stop his strength.


    Without family support, he became a saint because of his talent and his efforts,


    Li Zhi discovered that the water on Musk''s body is different from ordinary water. The water element contained in it is actually weak water, and every drop is heavy. Although the sky fire released by Li Zhishi also contains water element.


    But there is no way to get close to the weak water. This is not only due to the different energy arrangement, but also related to many reasons. Hot water is not real water, and it doesn''t even belong to the world,


    The breath of yin and cold broke out from the water system. Ah, the sky fire was slightly unstable. Huang Huang''s figure suddenly appeared. He didn''t want to miss the play,


    If you''re not wrong, there''s something strange about this cancer saint. Huang Huang is floating in the air,


    Shajia''s attention was completely on the battlefield, and he didn''t notice Huang Huang. This was the first time he saw Musk''s dignified expression, and he was also nervous.


    Li Zhi''s expression also became serious. Musk felt that the pressure around him had increased several times, and the whole person was tense,


    In this world, the only one that can control hot water should be nine nether world fire.


    Both of them come from fate, but they are complementary and appear with golden flame,


    Musk''s expression has changed. He looks surprised, but at the same time he wants to talk and stop. But Li Zhi doesn''t pay attention to it. Distraction is the most taboo thing in the battle.


    So calm command flame in accordance with the peculiar rhythm to beat, around the sky fire in Jiuyou fire appeared moment has disappeared, this kind of no temperature flame burning.


    Musk felt that his soul was about to burn. His face was slightly solidified, and a layer of black light appeared on his body. Li Zhi retreated cautiously, and the power of his body began to brew. And he clearly felt that there was a familiar smell in the black light, which was similar to the nine netherworld fire. It should be from the same place.


    The aura around him is also rippling. Shajia finds that he can''t see the scene inside. Don''t worry. Huang Huang is also smiling. It seems that Li Zhi has found the same thing, otherwise he won''t make his aura blurred.


    Musk didn''t notice the changes around him. All his mind and spirit were working. His holy art and the surrounding environment became gloomy. The grass nearby was affected and began to live and die.


    Li Zhi''s breath is different. The aura of vegetation surrounds him, and the aura of green appears.


    Musk''s movement stopped, and he said calmly, "dragon wave."


    There was no expression in his eyes. It was like stagnant water, which made people shudder. After the attack, the aura gradually changed, and the thick feeling of black ice appeared around him. It was unbearable. Li Zhi looked at it. It seemed very slow, but he came to the dragon head in front of him,


    But there was a hole in front of Li Zhi, a black hole appeared, Li Zhi also said faintly: "the void devours."


    Everything went back to its original state, and musk knew that he had failed,


    Li Zhi suddenly asked, "do you know the underworld?"


    Musk doesn''t know what Li Zhi is talking about.


    Li Zhi said: "I am very familiar with your breath, but you don''t know you don''t know the underworld. Why do you have this breath? You should not be the holy art of Saint Zhang?"


    Li Zhi''s question made musk nod calmly,


    "Yes, it''s not holy art. I don''t know where the underworld is. It''s handed down to me by my master."

 Chapter 2871

    In fact, Shajia could not see the situation inside. He felt a little uneasy. Just as he was about to break into the battlefield by force, a shadow suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and Li Zhi was covered with scars.


    However, it seems that his spirit is still the same, but musk is in a dilemma. For the first time, he fights with people without battle clothes. Holy art is basically carried out with battle clothes. Although Li Zhi doesn''t wear Sirius battle armor, the battle with musk still can''t be carried out. Shajia is relieved..


    A ball appeared in the sky, which hit the plum''s shoulder. Shajia found that it was a life.


    Huang Huang''s unique appearance attracted the attention of Saint Zhang. He had never seen such a thing that he didn''t even have a hand. He was so surprised that Li Zhi suddenly said, "let''s come here today, let''s go back."


    But the expression does not show anger and joy, see the heart of Shajia uneasy, and musk is a lot of calm.


    Even if the battle clothes can''t be repaired, he gets a lot in this battle. Li Zhi finds that his body is mixed with a weak water, so he teaches him a lot of clear skills.


    In a short period of time, musk knew that Li Zhi was a man of words and deeds. He returned to dark magic city and felt hundreds of times of power. But they didn''t care about them because Li Zhi wanted to repair their armour with metal essence. The most important thing was that he could only assist in the specific completion, or by Saint Zhan.


    In this way, they don''t worry about the secret of Saint Zhang''s battle clothes.


    Saga can''t believe it. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Musk seemed to have known it for a long time. There was no surprise. But one thing still shocked them. Worried that the people in charge of the twelve metal palace of the metal elite should not be able to melt the star God.


    Soon they saw the unforgettable process. Because Musk''s battle suit was seriously damaged and cost a lot of money, Li Zhi decided to repair Shajia''s battle suit first. When he saw several damages, he couldn''t help laughing.


    What kind of virgin uniform does a man wear?


    But this idea can''t let Shajia know. In fact, he cares about this name. He doesn''t even call himself Virgo. Instead, he says that although the saint of servitude is not very nice, it''s better than Virgo?


    Li Zhi checked the divine sense inside and found that there was a girl''s face inside. Li Zhi guessed that this should be the guardian, even though Shajia''s battle clothes were a little better than Musk''s in terms of material.


    Li Zhi knows that this must have something to do with saga''s family, including the appearance of the battle clothes. Virgo soldiers are well maintained.


    Although the appearance was a bit damaged, it did not affect the main performance of the battle suit. Li Zhi made a decision after reading it. He reached out and took out a metal essence from his bracelet and then easily folded a small piece.


    The metal essence is broken so easily in the whole process. This is still a human resource?


    As everyone knows, the essence of metal is famous because it has strong elasticity. If it doesn''t use special methods, it can''t be fused at all. Li Zhi broke off with a slight break. How strong is his strength?


    Shajia feels a little complicated in his heart. This man is so powerful, why fight with them? Is there any conspiracy?


    Shajia thinks of this and looks at Li Zhi. At this time, he completely forgets that he broke into here and completely immerses himself in the role of the victim. A yellow flame appears in Li Zhi''s hand, which makes Shajia startled.


    As the saying goes, the heart of a man can''t be avoided. Although musk has the breath of the underworld, it also shows that what Li Zhibu wants to let others know is that he melts the essence of metal. There are some things that should not be spread out. The essence of good foundation begins to melt in Li Zhi''s divine knowledge and turn into liquid.


    People can''t believe it. Seeing Shajia''s stupid appearance, he can''t help saying, "if you don''t act, do you want me to do it?"


    When he came back, he had a red face.


    Li Zhi quietly attached a wisp of reality to the metal solution, and then watched saga carefully guide the metal solution into the clothes. Slowly into them, Li Zhi also felt a thing, those metal liquid into the war clothes after infiltrating into every corner.


    The white battle clothes became the color of the starry sky.


    Li Zhi was surprised. It''s clear that evolution has taken place in front of him. This battle suit has evolved!


    The main thing is that it changes from within.


    Saga introduces the metal solution into the array and at the same time separates a kind of energy from the body.


    Li Zhi feels that the energy belongs to spiritual power. Li Zhi understands that this power, which is totally different from the victory of the zodiac, should belong to the family of Shajia.


    He noticed that the formation of the battle suit was a little strange, but he couldn''t think of anything unusual for a while. Shajia looked at the suspicions in his hands, but his expression was undoubtedly excited.


    After all, no one in the world uses metal essence to make war clothes. He is the first!


    At the moment, seeing his appearance, he showed a happy smile and felt happy for his friends. After all, this kind of high-quality combat clothes, even the Sonne in the zodiac, does not necessarily have his own combat clothes. Musk is full of expectations for his own combat clothes.


    It''s very consuming to melt metal in the way of mental resonance. Li Zhi''s face shows the color of his spleen and stomach. However, after this consumption, his mental recovery is faster. Shajishajia is very grateful to see Li Zhi like this. Li Zhi gently asks tieweijun to arrange them to stay and go back to his room to recover their consciousness.

 Chapter 2872

    Just now, in the battle with musk, Li Zhi found that his attack control had been significantly improved at least. Now he was able to use the void to swallow up Musk''s energy. After swallowing Musk''s energy, Li Zhi felt no discomfort.


    On the other hand, Musk''s control is a little poor. The attack energy just leaked out, which affected the surrounding environment. This is a waste.


    Although I don''t know who called musk, but from his hot water into Musk''s body, this is a big deal.


    This is amazing enough. Li Zhi''s call to musk is only in the face of this man.


    He had a hunch that he would meet this man in the future. Of course, there was no harvest in this battle. At least he had a little more experience in fighting with Saint Zhang in the future. Li Zhi was still looking forward to fighting with Shajia


    Just from the way of melting armor, I''m surprised. I believe I can understand more things in the future.


    Just when Li Zhi regained his mental strength, he felt that some changes had taken place in his body. The space of divine consciousness, which was close to collapse, collapsed again.


    The aura of plants and trees shifted to a corner, and the two gray air currents became stronger. Even he could feel the rules. Li Zhi found that the growth of the air currents was obviously related to the universe, and even the arrangement of the divine space seemed to grow.


    Fortunately, this kind of space is infinite. Otherwise, how can it grow? Li Zhi knows that when he reaches the critical point, his life experience will collapse, that is, when he reconstructs the space of divine consciousness, his main divine consciousness will reach a new level.


    Then nature will soon be able to understand the new realm of divine space, he quickly look at his own Yuanshen.


    Yuanshen also changed a lot. The appearance of Yuanshen is still purple and gold.


    But there are many strange things in it, which have something to do with colloids.


    It has something to do with the origin of the universe. This kind of change is stronger for Li Zhi. Of course, Li Zhi is weaker and weaker. He feels that time passes slowly and it''s dawn in the blink of an eye.


    Pluto''s night is much longer than the day. It''s far away from the sun. After all, because of the array, it doesn''t feel cold here, but it''s very comfortable. Li Zhi stands up and stretches his muscles and bones. He feels a sense of quick killing. Today is a sunny day, suitable for fighting.


    Li Zhi felt a strong sense of fighting when he thought of the star shining armor. After a night, Shajia still didn''t recover from the excitement. He was extremely excited. Coupled with the gravity in the dark magic city, he couldn''t sleep. Besides, staying up late was nothing to Saint Zhang. But after all, he also had dark circles under 100 times of gravity. Surprisingly, musk slept soundly and snored in this environment. The repeated gravity had no effect on him.


    He didn''t get up now. Li Zhi didn''t worry because musk consumed a lot yesterday. Shajia saw him come up and stand up and say to Li Zhi, "thank you. I was so excited yesterday that I didn''t thank you. Thank you


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "Are you excited?"


    Shaga obviously didn''t understand what this meant, and he held his battle clothes tightly in his hand.


    Li Zhiyi smiles,


    "If you don''t mind, we can fight. If you want to eat, you can fight again."


    He blocked saga''s retreat. As a matter of fact, Shajia was just about to feel the new battle, so he said, "go out now. When Li Zhi saw the other side, he simply thought of nodding and then went out. As a man, he should be more cheerful.".


    Shajia was in the position where musk fought yesterday. He was wearing the flashing battle suit, which was still bright even in the sunshine. His eyes were inseparable from his exquisite clothes. However, Li Zhiliang showed his Sirius battle armor, but this suit was somewhat eclipsed. Shajia looked at the ferocious battle suit and envied it. A man had to wear it, although his battle suit was good, But it''s too soft.


    How to wear all have a kind of soft feeling, the battle opened the curtain, countless starry sky operation, Shajia''s look with a sacred feeling, his hands appeared a light white light, he used the holy art, is the holy art of Virgo.


    Summoning can summon powerful help to fight with Saint Zhang. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s respect, Shajia would not have used summoning at this time. Li Zhi found that there was a slight fluctuation in the space on the left. He didn''t even want to attack directly. At that moment, the space collapsed and it was strange that the fluctuation didn''t disappear but became more intense.


    Saga felt this wave and looked serious. He forgot that his battle strength had been strengthened and he still called in the original way. But now the power of the battle suit call has increased, and the summoned things are stronger than before. Anyway, this battle will be very enjoyable.


    Maybe he has no room to intervene. Although Shajia has some confidence in Li Zhi''s strength, he is still worried.


    If the summoner can''t hurt the summoned, that is to say, unless his strength is many times stronger than that of the summoned creature, he can send it back. But it''s obviously impossible. It''s all up to Li Zhi.


    The fluctuation in the sky became more and more intense. It turned pink, and the surrounding became sweet. The mortar was confused for a while, and he felt short of breath. Li Zhi found that the strange spring knocked it out and looked around calmly.


    A carriage suddenly appeared. After Li Zhi saw the carriage, he felt a strong pressure. Then the bell rang, and several women in gauze appeared. They got out of the carriage and teased Li Zhi.


    As the wind blows, the leaves on the women are lifted up slightly. It seems that there is no pressure. It is not that the breath is very weak from the women, but because there are more fierce and more powerful characters. Sure enough, a happy jade hand from the carriage is dim. It seems that all the light is dim under the light of his hands.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s heart was tight, the power of chaos broke out and the carriage fell apart.


    The sound of chuckling came. Several women heard the music and swayed one by one. Seeing this scene, Li Zhi became confused.


    A burst of fire broke out under the body, and the cool energy of Yuanshen beat flashed by.


    Let him, Li Zhi, wake up Li Zhiqing. Just then, the delicate women stick in and approach Li Zhi. However, Li Zhi''s heart is so cold now. As soon as he starts, the women around him vomit blood and fly upside down. Their limbs are twisted. They pull out for a moment silently. Li Zhi is puzzled. He didn''t expect that these women are so weak and have no defense.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t regret what he did. After these women died, the wheels in the sky slowly turned. Finally, the woman who came down from the carriage still stood in the same place, as if she didn''t see the dead around.


    The woman stood in the same place. If it wasn''t for the powerful momentum from the carriage, it would be hard to see that this person had brought such a great psychological threat to Li Zhi. Unlike the dead women, the woman was wrapped up in a tight body, her face was blocked under the gauze, and she couldn''t see any skin.


    After noticing Li Zhi''s eyes, the woman moved her body slowly, and the music sounded in the sky. She walked step by step, like stepping on her heart every step, but Li Zhi would not make a mistake.


    At the first time, I knew that it was a kind of mental injury, and Li Zhi had a unique Emperor God in the world, which could not be shaken by any mental power.

 Chapter 2873

    The woman''s eyes became serious. She found that her charm had no effect on the people in front of her. She was surprised.


    She''s the devil of heaven. She came here by herself. How can there be someone who can''t be subdued?


    I feel the opposite person''s heart beating slowly. A little bit of surprise flashed in long Piao Piao''s eyes. This person is really good-looking and masculine. It''s good to take it back.


    Long Piaopiao''s eyes narrowed. Li Zhi opened the distance from him and asked, "who are you?"


    Li Zhi found something wrong. The blood on the dead women''s bodies hasn''t changed color after so long, but it doesn''t conform to common sense. Is all this an illusion?


    Li Zhi glanced at everyone''s heart and swore,


    "This boy has summoned something. There''s still an illusion."


    Thinking that the woman in front of him may be the real real one, I don''t know what it looks like. Now Li Zhi has lost his interest in confrontation with him. He already knows that these people have no other skills except to confuse people.


    Long Piao Piao didn''t know what Li Zhi thought. Instead, he said, "my name is long Piao Piao. How about it? Are you interested in leaving here with me? "


    She thought that Li Zhi would agree with others, but she didn''t expect that Li Zhi was still indifferent.


    "I don''t know my name, they are. They usually call me Tianmo."


    Long Piaopiao''s expression was blocked, and her eyes showed complacency.


    Li Zhi disdains, demon? She is the devil. If dragon Piaopiao is a heaven devil, he will come to subdue the devil today!


    Wu Yin once said that things with the demons are just images of people''s memory. The real demons have no entity, and they are confused in spirit at most.


    If the demons didn''t appear at the right time, the consequences would not be serious, but now they really don''t pose any threat, but this dragon is very strange, and her breath is also strange. Is she the real demons?


    It''s just that Tianmo has no name. Li Zhi gets angry and thinks in his heart, is the intelligence of this person too low, so Tianmo''s intelligence is also low?


    Long Piaopiao looks at the irony in Li Zhi''s eyes. I can''t control it. Just as I was about to explode, the people in the dark magic city came out.


    Li Zhi looked at the dragon and said, "you don''t deserve the devil. Are you cute?"


    Finish pulling bean sprouts.


    Then she pulled over and said, "do you have her charm?"


    Then he pulled over Raul and said, "do you have her figure?"


    After saying all the advantages of women, long Piao Piao''s face turned purple.


    Li Zhi continued: "you don''t even have your true face. You''re a fart demon. If the demons grow up to be you, then no one will be possessed."


    This vicious words let the dragon fly across the killing machine, she wants to kill these hateful women in front of her, and then this man is her.


    Falling into the crazy dragon fluttering, I didn''t find that none of them was ordinary. But only in the fog hidden body feel the danger.


    Li Zhi is very sensitive to the murderous atmosphere. Naturally, he will not miss the murderous opportunity in long Piaopiao''s eyes. Suddenly, Li Zhi is also gloomy.


    Now most women don''t have the strength to protect themselves. If it''s not a good thing for long Piao Piao to start, then Li Zhi moves.


    Long Piao Piao was extremely shocked. I didn''t expect that the person in front of her moved so fast that she appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye. She felt that the man really wanted to kill her.


    But now want to hide also can''t hide, the surrounding space has been blocked, the body is frozen can''t move.


    But longpiaopiao''s body is also wrong. Her clothes are floating up. Her long purple hair moves with the wind. How can there be wind in the sealed space? Her eyes changed from black to dark purple.


    It also flashed silver light. It seemed that Wu Yin thought of something. With a frown, Li Zhi had a golden light on him. The golden light contained the power of the celestial pole, and there was thunder in the air.


    The veil was crushed under this pressure. And her hair because of the power of lightning all stand up, longpiaopiao see beloved hair into this, can''t believe, she widened her eyes Li Zhi, Li Zhi also see longpiaopiao look! I have to say that this woman is really beautiful. Although she is not in good shape, her face is now exposed.


    The lightning power in the sky is also more and more powerful, as if to brew the strongest strike.


    Fog hidden fingers slightly move, the surrounding space is blocked again, this time the blockade is the real blockade.


    Long Piao Piao looks like the eyes of Wu Yin with resentment. The lightning in the sky is getting bigger and bigger and converges into lightning. This is a slight change in Li Zhi''s body power. The gray balloon whirled backward suddenly, as if to cover up some fog, and looked at the sky with a feeling.


    There is a slit in the sky. Longpiao''s face is surprised. She knows that the slit is her hope. However, a lightning suddenly falls from the slit to the top of his building. Stop in the sky of the golden lightning by what stimulation, even began to shrink, that a small lightning was invisible force control.


    Condensation in the air, and the space cracks also lost the power of closure, the breath let Li Zhihen''s teeth incise.


    He thought of what Liyou said. The so-called rule is just a tool for the superior to restrict the inferior.


    Li Zhi turns in his mind and feels the breath contained in the rules. Does it mean that the rules customized by the superior are also in this world.


    Long Piaopiao looked at the lightning in the sky, showing the light of surprise and anger. She said to the sky: "if you don''t give me a way to live, don''t do well. I''m confused today, and my life will be ruined!"


    The golden energy in the sky has shrunk to a point, but the energy contained in it is dozens of times larger than the original. Li Zhi summoned zhuguangjian from the Yuanshen, and then directed the lightning to split into the cracks in the costume space. The lightning staying in the middle of the sky directly fell down, as if the previous pause was the illusion of people. Li Zhifei quickly picked up zhuguangjian and met the transparent lightning.


    Long Piaopiao was shocked by Li Zhi''s behavior. When Wu Yin saw the scene behind her, he spat blood at long Piaopiao and threw him out.


    There was a flash of anger in long Piao Piao''s eyes, but calm down, she naturally understood that she could not provoke the fog hidden in white clothes. She knew that the task was so dangerous, and she would not respond to the call if she killed her!


    Thinking of this, he took a resentful look at saga.


    When Yu Si saw this scene, he cautiously asked the iron guards to drag back the sand on the ground.


    Li Zhiying, who is floating in the middle of the sky, has the most painful experience after coming to this plane. Zhu lightsaber can''t absorb the energy of lightning. When Zhu lightsaber is broken, Li Zhi has no choice but to introduce part of the energy of natural disaster into his body.


    Lightning wantonly destroys Li Zhi''s body. Even though Li Zhi''s body is very strong, it still can''t resist the power of lightning. The space of divine consciousness is broken, and the internal organs are also broken into several pieces.


    The people standing on the ground didn''t know the function of the Pearl sword. Although they didn''t worry about it, they were still splitting their eyes when they saw Li Zhi spitting blood.


    Nine netherworld fire surging, is Xuanyuan Xiaguang broke out, around the body was burned not even dross.


    Long Piaopiao screams, and her whole body becomes dark. The fog is nearest. She quickly catches Li Zhi and checks his condition.


    She found that there were internal organs in Li Zhi''s blood, and her eyes flashed murder. She handed Li Zhi to Douya, and then a strange magic weapon appeared in her hand.

 Chapter 2874

    That magic weapon is like a piece of torture, which gives off a desolate atmosphere.


    The moment the magic weapon appeared, there was a feeling in people''s hearts that the whole plane seemed to tremble.


    The dragon, who had been burned black, was not dead. When he saw this magic weapon, his eyes flashed with fear,


    The hand that is pruning the flower branch trembles all day, that plant is cut off suddenly, its eye shows regret. Then he carefully made the flowerpot, and said curiously: "strange, who has such great ability to make this guy so angry, and all the treasures at the bottom of the box have been taken out?"


    After receiving it, it looks like Pluto, with a look of schadenfreude on his face, which seems like a pity, but in a word, this look is thought-provoking,


    Fog Yin seemed to feel a fierce look. All day long, he quickly took back his guilty eyes and gave a good smile,


    At the same time, Chang''er, the heavenly daughter in the xuanmi palace of Pisces, showed panic on her face. His eyes, like purple glass, were full of tears, as if he had hurt himself. The crystal ball had broken,


    The huge sky is full of crystal fragments, the Dragon floats to support the body, shaking said: "who are you? Why is the devil''s instrument of torture in your hands?


    There was evil spirit in his polluted eyes, and he seemed to disdain to speak. In his heart, Li Zhi and the people around him came out. Other human beings didn''t cooperate with him at all, and longpiaopiao was the lowest existence on the earth. He had seen many demons, and no one was like the woman in front of him,


    Such a useless dragon seemed to think of something pale on his dark face. The gem on the devil''s instrument of torture flashed a picture, which made him angry.


    People see strange scenes. People''s faces are livid. Bean sprouts are helping Li Zhi to treat him. They don''t notice this at all. However, others appear to vomit up.


    Long Piao Piao is like a bus. You can get on any person, even animals. In the picture, except people are animals, but one thing is strong enough. As the saying goes, people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured,


    This is a very pure looking dragon, it is simply swing to a certain extent. But at this time, they didn''t feel sighing,


    Although Li Zhi''s condition is stable, his damaged internal organs need to be repaired slowly.


    Bean sprouts impatiently said: "fog hidden! Get rid of the trouble. Let''s go back to dark magic and seal it up¡°


    Bean sprouts are always delicate, but at this time they show courage. Rational women have a common characteristic, that is, the most enemy, merciless, even if they are not able to be captured,


    As long as they hurt Li Zhi and change them, they will turn into demons. Dark clouds don''t say much, and their actions speed up. The devil threw up his tools of torture and watched the magic weapon grow in the wind coldly,


    Long Piao Piao''s body was inhaled into it, and then the sound of toothache disappeared. The flying wheel in the sky stopped, and the devil''s instruments of torture kept spinning. His eyes covered his eyes became sharp, and he was happy


    Seeing the man in the jewel with a cold smile, before they could see anything clearly, they put away the jewel and the devil''s tools of torture,


    If. Not too angry, fog hidden is absolutely will not let this treasure appear. In this way, it is the same as notifying the other guardian beasts that Wuyin has come back, and there will be endless disputes waiting for him,


    But for the sake of Li Zhi, he doesn''t regret at all. Don''t know that he is not alone. No matter what happens, even against all the guardians, Li Zhi will not give up


    He, and the women around him are also solid backing. Tian Weijun has carried Shajia back to the dark magic city. With a wave of Wu Yin''s hand, they appear in the dark magic city. The gate is closed, and the world seems to be cut off from the dark magic city


    Dark magic city quickly becomes smaller, and then hides at the bottom of Pluto, leaving a word in its original position.


    Hidden in the dark, one day the devil will let you pay for your blood, and time will pass quickly,


    In a flash, five years have passed. Except for a few holy warriors, everyone has almost forgotten the God of Xinghai, who suddenly appeared and disappeared,


    Although Pluto''s master has disappeared, the surrounding array still exists. Ario and yaludi,


    When they come to mingwangxing, they find that the city has disappeared. The words they don''t understand are left in the same place. What''s more, the dark magic city has disappeared together.


    Musk and shaja, but there was no news of the death of the two holy warriors in the twelve palaces of huangle. So the positions of their two male leaders are suspended like this. Five years have passed,


    Everyone''s patience is about to disappear. Even ario is a little shaken, but he has accepted the Sagittarius warrior. After the news of Aeolus, he became steadfast. He also believed that a god like Li Zhi existed and could not die easily.

 Chapter 2875

    Maybe sometimes I suddenly see a sneering smile, and then I appear with a group of beautiful women in my arms, and no one finds out,


    After five years of precipitation, dark magic city finally reappeared on Pluto. Li Zhi sat in the hall, and his whole temperament changed. His eyes became deeper and deeper, with aura.


    The most striking thing is that the Rune of lightning on his face has merged with the Rune of fire, which turns into silver in the fire, and the silver flame is mixed with gold,


    The water wave totem on his head turns dark blue, Douya''s hair turns silvery white, and his eyes turn bloody, which means that he has fallen. When Li Zhi was in a coma,


    He completely abandoned the identity of the moon elf, and completely became a blood elf, other women. Some changes have taken place, but their breath has not been revealed, which makes people unable to see how strong their breath is. Cover your eyes and your clothes are indifferent,


    But there was a small ornament in his eyebrow, which was just the mini state of the devil''s tools of torture. The two saints sat down in great spirits,


    They were moved by the sunshine. When the junior high school people sank the dark magic city underground, they completely forgot these two guys,


    So they stayed underground for five years. Musk doesn''t care. After all, the food in dark magic city is much better than that in his cancer palace, and the gravity is great, which is good for their cultivation,


    Shaja has nothing to say. Originally, he summoned these troubles. He has no face to put forward his opinions, although Li Zhi didn''t care,


    However, Shajia''s personality may feel guilty for a lifetime. No one knows that the dragon is not called by Shajia at all. Even whether it is a demon or not remains to be discussed. He also knows that there is a trick behind it,


    But he did not say it, let a saint Zhang Shi. It''s a good thing to feel guilty. She covers her eyes. Now she''s totally devoted to her lover, and she can''t see that she''s guarding the iron guard. It doesn''t matter,


    Their heart is very tough. No matter how hard their life is, I don''t care. When shagar and musk see the iron guards they take as examples, they suddenly show their shame,


    They all agreed that the iron blood shown by the Tiewei army is a man. In the past five years, the two guys have been exercising with the Tiewei army. From the beginning, they have been relaxed. Although they are tired, they are more abundant than ever,


    In the process of exercise, they found that the body of the iron guards was not as strong as they were born with. They were more trained by the hard work of the day after tomorrow. Muskshaga admired and worked harder at the same time,


    Their strength has grown up, they have made a lot of progress, and they have a firm mind. This is Saint Zhang''s return to the sun. All the totems on them are printed with the red sun totem, which hasn''t happened for so long.


    The excitement of seeing the sun is excusable. After recognizing the lack of two people. Beginning to quickly convergence look, Xuanyuan Xiaguang looked at their performance, showing a trace of interesting jokes. These two guys are obviously very excited, but they want to pretend to be meat. In fact, it''s really funny. Don''t you know what happiness and anger are?


    After the dark magic city was fully opened, Li Zhi stood up and his joints crackled,


    He took a look at the muskshaga bomb. After a long time, you go back and have a look. You don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s very exciting,


    Li Zhi''s actions have been integrated with heaven and earth. Every action contains the principle of heaven and earth. People are led by his actions. Whatever he does is reasonable,


    Muskshagar nodded. They are still Saint Zhang. If they don''t go back, they will be replaced. They have been together for five years, which makes them understand,


    Li Zhi didn''t like nonsense. They didn''t say much: "if anything else, just leave. The performance of musk and Shajia made Li Zhi nod slightly. The crowd and the iron guards said, "we are not fit for a peaceful life. Someone will disturb us all the time, so from today on, remove all obstacles in three years¡¤


    When people cut their heads, there is a trace of cold in their lemons. No matter who it is, as long as it interferes with their happy life, it will be unforgivable,


    Tieweijun has directly agreed to five years of hard training. They have long wanted to go out for a while. When they have the strength to stay at home, isn''t it a waste of Li Zhi to watch his brothers love people,


    Because, um, there''s nothing to give up, because they know that separation is short-lived,


    Three years later, they gathered again, and then no one came to disturb them.


    Dark magic city stands on Pluto like a cup of wind. Bean sprouts appear quietly on jueland, just like Leo. When you see bean sprouts, you smile. He has given up his status as an elf,


    Although I don''t care what bean sprouts look like, I have lived in the human world for a long time,


    The elves also know that some things can''t be seen only by their appearance. As expected, bean sprouts didn''t come for the elves. He seems to have forgotten the elves,


    I don''t know whether it''s because the elves don''t deserve so much or because of something. The purpose of this visit has something to do with ario,


    Shagar and musk are guilty. I told you about Pluto''s guardian. People were not very surprised. They had thought of this kind of thing for a long time. If there was no support, how could those two guys hold so much metal,


    What''s more, these two brothers can''t even see through Li Zhi''s behavior. The saints themselves are pretentious. How can they let them develop?

 Chapter 2876

    It''s just that the man didn''t provoke Li Zhi, so they wouldn''t care so much. But now it''s different. The story of long Piao Piao has something to do with the people behind the two brothers. Li Zhi will never let go of the people behind him,


    During his five years in a coma, he understood the rules of life and death and established the seven star space of divine consciousness. It''s really unfair to say that he was injured this time.


    Although you know the power of lightning, you didn''t expect that even the Pearl lightsaber couldn''t be absorbed. If it wasn''t for his body, after countless baptisms, I''m afraid he would have remembered it. Thinking of that scene, he could not help sweating. The lightning Rune on the face has the ability to absorb natural disasters,


    However, the lightning to the Dragon contains the real time disaster, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable, but what Li Zhi didn''t expect most is that. Those gels that made him helpless turned out to be an important project for his recovery this time,


    If it wasn''t for the great ability of those colloidal fog, and there was no way to save a man whose internal organs were all broken into powder, Li Zhiping wandered in the starry sky quietly,


    When he wakes up, he takes control of his body. Nothing in his face can cause any trouble to him, and the changes of his body disappear,


    The starlight around him converged at his feet and let a foot step on the starlight. After the appearance of the Seven Star divine consciousness space, his body became very strange, and this divine consciousness became the appearance of the Big Dipper,


    The aura of plants and trees also joined in, and the gray air flow also became the air mass. Li Zhi must be the force of rules from his fame, and the air mass is running slowly,


    Every week of operation accelerates the absorption of energy, but Li Zhi still feels it. Even he could not help admiring the way in front of him and the changes contained in the formation of stars,


    Because of this, I didn''t use the divine consciousness to move, but walked along the passage step by step. When he came to the starlight lens, a black star appeared in front of him. Although the black star was black, it was still dazzling in the night sky, absorbing all the starlight. In the hollow place of the star, two huge words appeared. Li Zhi looks at the old words with a touch of shock. For the first time, he looks at the old and familiar words on the back of the stars. Is the host here from other planes like mojibei?


    With this doubt, Li Zhi went in. He didn''t find that when he went to the ground, the two words gave off a strange light, and all the stars were dim,


    This star didn''t last long. In a moment, it seemed that it had no trace. The word xuanmi contains great momentum. The origin of this planet is extraordinary, just like nobody doesn''t know.


    Like zodiac, this planet is so strange, not only because it is mysterious, but also because there are countless defenses around it,


    Even because Pisces is the only warrior in the zodiac who can''t use divinity, this planet''s defense is abnormal. Not only are the other 11 warriors blessed with defense,


    There''s also the sky array shot by Xie, the owner of Ziwei star, so it''s more and more mysterious here. Even if Li Zhi wants to enter, it takes a certain time. Li Zhi''s long time flashes from time to time,


    A light flashed in my eyes when I was away, and the soft voice of the dark planet appeared. The noble guest was not far away from the door. I welcome the noble guest and forgive him. In this way, I am intoxicated. It''s OK to leave,


    I don''t know what Pisces tiannv is doing with starlight. It''s wrong to neglect your guests. How dare Chang''er let them talk in such an environment,


    Please come into the shop and bring you tea. Li Zhi makes fun of it.


    But he was very gentle. His breath was vivid and he said without hesitation, "it''s so good.


    ¡±


    But can we talk in a normal way? Although Li Zhi doesn''t care about the sour words, the Pisces fairy says, but she laughs. Come on in, the soft stars flash by, and look at the stars floating above.


    Li Zhi''s case says that although he doesn''t care about treasure, it''s a bit extravagant to use so many magic weapons as lighting tools. What a loser.


    When he entered the hall, he finally saw the master of the gentle voice,


    Even if Li Zhi had seen countless beautiful women, he was surprised to see this man. Squatting there was a woman with white hair and beautiful face. Although her delicate face was pale,


    But it looked lovely, and her eyes flashed. Charming light, eyebrow is a little diamond red mark. What makes his whole life more aural is that his eyes have no focus,


    Li Zhi sighed with regret and walked slowly in front of him. He felt the masculinity coming from him. Pisces tiannv was a little flustered, but he soon calmed down. You are Li Zhi. I''ve heard many people say that you don''t have to be constrained to do it. With these words, he began to fiddle with the tea set in front of him,


    Seeing each other''s graceful and skillful movements, Li Zhi showed a trace of satisfaction.


    When I sat in front of him and looked at her, I never left Pisces from the beginning. I felt the aggression in my eyes, and I couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Although I had imagined the scene for countless times,


    He had rehearsed in his heart, but he was still panting when he really faced it. He had used the crystal ball to observe the man countless times, and even was hurt because of it,


    But now that the real person is in front of him, he can''t see it with his eyes. Thinking of this, his hand moves pause,


    Although for a moment, but Li Zhi, Li Zhi or keen to capture, he did not speak, quietly watching each other will complete the tea ceremony, Li Zhi, for a long time not so quiet, some nostalgia in the heart.


    Li Zhi talked about the tea in his hand and said, "the fragrance of tea overflows everywhere. It must not be easy to think of this kind of tea in this place, right?


    Pisces. With a smile,


    "Yes, I brought all these teas from below. I don''t have much left. I don''t want to drink them at ordinary times."

 Chapter 2877

    Li Zhi pondered,


    "Who are you in the end? You should have done the information of the other shore flower on me before. Why?"


    Pisces tiannv smiles,


    "Ah, although I''m a saint here, I''m also a false name. My name is ran Hongshang, my name is Chang''er. As for the flower on the other side, it''s actually to cover up the breath of the source of your universe. "


    Li Zhi didn''t know why he was singing, but when he heard Li Zhi''s doubts, he explained that it was because Li Zhi also knew that the original fragrance was not to pursue or escape someone, but to cover up the breath of the source of the universe,


    Whether it is the holy warrior or this plane, others are very sensitive to the source of the universe. If the source of the universe does not change,


    It''s OK, but the change will affect the whole stomach for a long time, but it doesn''t show any effect. But Li Zhi can see from his expression that it''s very serious,


    He has investigated the origin of the universe for many times, but he has not been able to get the gist. Is this the key,


    He thought of seeing the mysterious man and the light in his eyes when he came to this stomach. There was some heat, and he felt his heart tremble every day in the light rain


    Chang''er felt Li Zhi''s change and said sadly, "I don''t think you need to cover it up now. Although you can''t say you are invincible, self-protection should be enough. My task has been completed. I just hope you can do me a favor


    Li Zhi didn''t agree directly. Although he liked beautiful women, he wasn''t an account holder. He looked at Chang''er and said, "what happened before was that you made your own decisions,


    I didn''t ask Li Zhimo to do this, but we should be from the same place. Tell me what you want to do, and I think I already know this


    As a result, I''m not surprised. I just want to go home for so many years. I''ve overdrawn too much energy. I''ve really cried. If you can bring my ashes back to my hometown before I die, if I die before I leave, Li Zhi never thought he would ask for it. I don''t know what to say for a moment


    It''s even more isolated than here. If there is no key, outsiders can''t find it. It suddenly occurred to Li Zhi that the place he said is very familiar,


    In his memory, there was only one place where he needed a key, and it was very strange and difficult to get by. Chang''er said, "do you know Yanhuang mainland? I think you know, I know it''s hard to get there,


    But can you take me there? I want to die there. Although I don''t understand why Shanghai worked so hard, he said so. Li Zhi can''t refuse,


    Anyway, a trip to Yanhuang is nothing. The key to the gate of the starry sky is in your hand. Going to the fireworks road is just a trip. Just take this opportunity to have a look. Phoenix finch.


    Besides, Chang''er doesn''t have a time limit. You can help him fulfill his wish after you have finished this task. Chang''er felt what he thought, but he didn''t care. It was lucky for him to go back,


    Even if he died at that time and was buried there, he could still cherish it, but he was a little curious. It seemed that a man in front of him was not strange. How did he know all this? Such a master was a little strange. He had the ability of divination since he was a child,


    That''s why he became a saint V fighter of the Pisces spiral maze. People who came to the palace were all looking for answers. Now Li Zhi didn''t ask anything,


    Chang''er said softly, "don''t you wonder why I know these things


    Li Zhi said, "it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    This kind of merciless words made Chang''er''s eyes shine. She felt peaceful and peaceful. She just didn''t want to understand this, so she ended up with the lamp withering,


    Li Zhi''s words were like a hurricane, blowing away the mist in her heart. Chang''er''s cultivation was promoted to a higher level,


    Her face, which has not seen light all the year round, is a little more ruddy and looks like a person. Li Zhi feels kind to her. It''s very consistent with the original spirit in the body. Only people who practice Taoism can have this kind of original spirit,


    But Chang''er had no trace of Yuan Shen, but he had the breath of Buddhism.


    Chang''er continued to receive it. Although I was a Saint warrior, I studied Buddhism. I was a doctor of Buddhism in Yanhuang,


    Later, because of some things came here, although got the ability of divination, but the eyes can not see. After listening to Chang''er''s words, Li Zhi slightly picks the tip of his brow, but he doesn''t do anything. His gain is always proportional to his pay.


    Fortunately, there is no other meaning in it. His body has been much better, even the previous dark wounds have been healed,


    I haven''t met Li Zhi before. Alas, it may be about Yanhuang mainland. However, even if this man didn''t come out of Yanhuang mainland, he was also deceived,


    It seems that time is very short, but time has passed for a long time. It''s not early for Li Zhi to receive it. I left at 12 o''clock first, showing a strange expression, reluctant and puzzled, as if no one had chatted with me for a long time,


    He said softly, "be careful all the way. The Scorpio warrior you killed has a brother, but his brother is very secretive,


    You should be careful. Li Zhi nodded his head and then responded. I knew I didn''t need to send him away. He turned and walked away. The magic weapon in the hall behind him glowed and blew up the whole planet,


    What''s away is the sound. When the other stars and other constellations see the light, they guess what''s going on,


    All day. Standing in the middle of the hall, calmly looking at the stars, showing an enigmatic expression, how could Milo''s elder brother, Milo, have his elder brother''s death, thinking about it while walking,


    Is it Milo''s brother behind the death of nano snow and Mandis? He shook his head and denied that it was not so simple,


    No matter who Milo''s brother is, it''s not so easy to end. The stars are twinkling. The whole star and wechat are twinkling. Li Zhishen is immersed in the cold light,


    For a moment, they forget everything. The key to the star gate in the bracelet gives off some light, as if absorbing free energy.


    At this time, in the main hall of Scorpio, a tall man is expressionless, sitting in the original position, behind him is a burned sea valley beyond recognition. Scorpio warriors are always proud,


    But in front of this tall man, even the atmosphere dare not breathe. Milu Scorpio is famous, but not because he is a Saint warrior, not because of his means, but because of his brother,


    Although no one knows the identity of his brother, these soldiers know very well that I am not a person they can fight against,


    It''s just that they don''t know why Miro was burned to death in the palace. If someone broke into Scorpio, they couldn''t have missed it. But the fact is that Miro died in front of them or died in his own hall. It''s like spitting on the face of Scorpio''s diamond and making them face. No one doubts that Miro committed suicide, How can this guy commit suicide when he cherishes his life so much? Fortunately, there are many enemies of Mido, but few of them are good at using fire. When they think about it, they put it on the God of Qinghai.

 Chapter 2878

    Now the most difficult thing to accept is that the God of the sea of stars, who had been staying in Pluto five years ago, has lost sight, a planet that can change a lot.


    There is only one provocative word.


    There''s a strong array around Pluto, and they can''t get close at all.


    They didn''t believe it when they heard the news of the disappearance of the star sea god, but when they saw that ario and Tagore had entered Pluto, they showed their faces.


    Five years later, when they forgot about it, Miro''s brother MIA appeared.


    And it appears as a Scorpio saint.


    How could people not be afraid? It''s just that the saint was not in the same state as before. After entering the hall, he looked at his brother''s body and didn''t say a word.


    Although not Scorpio soldiers are not very afraid of St. Zhang Shi, but this atmosphere makes people feel stuffy.


    And when they could not bear it, Mia spoke,


    "It''s a powerful method. It''s a magical holy skill. It''s not in vain for me to kill people across the air."


    There was no sadness about his brother''s death, but a strange pursuit, as if he had found something he liked.


    When people heard these words, they revealed the deep meaning of what kind of place can cultivate this abnormal MIA.


    He didn''t care about his brother''s death, but appreciated his opponent.


    Mia doesn''t care about these soldiers. In his eyes, these soldiers with eternal life are actually some unattractive mole ants.


    Li Zhixin has a feeling. He suddenly turns his head and looks in the direction of the blissful palace. After looking for a long time, he doesn''t find any different clothes, so he continues to go to the Capricorn palace.


    Capricorn''s constellation is more, especially in the zodiac, which is responsible for the Department in charge of the whereabouts of the soldiers.


    Because of the soldiers, the soldiers here are civil servants.


    So people do not care, he is in the zodiac within the jurisdiction of all people listen to Capricorn deployment.


    Capricorn is the authority of the zodiac, but no one is afraid of them.


    And Capricorn''s Saint Zhang Shi Shura is very interesting, although the name is very murderous, but people are gentle and elegant.


    There are a lot of people who want to be a saint, but not everyone can realize their dream. So many people''s eyes are on the soldiers in various palaces. For this reason, Shura has become a hot figure.


    The property he refuses every day can definitely circle the zodiac three times, so he is also known as the most rigorous Capricorn saint.


    No one knows how many years Shura has been a saint. It seems that when they remember him, he was in this position


    Li Zhi is here to see who Shura is. Minos and Mandis are the guardians of Pluto.


    This position is arranged by Shura Pluto. If it''s really a cold place and they don''t make mistakes, they won''t be reduced here. However, there are rare metals around Pluto, which is thought-provoking.


    Minos and Mandis get a lot of benefits from this, but they go out to buy some boys and girls.


    There''s no other cost, but Pluto doesn''t have much money, which is puzzling.


    Not everyone can afford to eat so many rare metal deposits. It''s hard to work when you''re busy. Who''s covering the sky at once? Since he''s in charge of the whereabouts of these soldiers, doesn''t he really know what''s going on around Pluto?


    Li Zhi thinks that Shura is suspicious no matter what he thinks. He believes that with the experience of musk and shaga, they may not know much about these things.


    But the person who encouraged them to go to Pluto to to pick things up clearly knew something. The Council had no preference for kailia.


    Now I hate this man with ulterior motives. Kailiya is also wronged. He wants to test Li Zhi''s strength.


    Did not expect to provoke so many things, when he learned that the dark magic city disappeared, her face charming expression no longer, instead is very hot that kind of murderous.


    Let people dare not close, even kailaiya are afraid of retreat.


    However, he did not believe that the man would die easily. Later, it turned out that kailia knew she would not believe what she said.


    It''s better to prove that she is the dark star of Gemini.


    Shura doesn''t know his identity, which is his advantage. Shura is very leisurely recently, but he always feels that someone is peeping at him.


    He never gives up these little ants, but his breath is too obvious.


    He can''t bear to expose that life needs some challenges, and those auspicious days, the twelfth palace sent to monitor him is Shura''s entertainment.


    After Li Zhi arrived at Capricorn, the exhibition hall and all the planets of Saint Zhang, he found that there seemed to be no rest for thousands of years. Generally, there was a sense of broken air everywhere. That''s why.


    People guess that Shura must be incorruptible. Even musk looks like a rich man compared with him. At this time, Shura is sitting in his main hall eating overnight cakes with satisfaction in his eyes. There is an occasional golden light in his eyes. He doesn''t look like a saint or a saint.


    On the contrary, it came from the wild beast, but in a moment its nerves returned to normal.


    As if it were all illusions.


    It''s easy for Li Zhi to find a special planet in this plane. His divine consciousness has grown a lot. Even if he wants to go to Ziwei star now, it''s not difficult.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to find an ordinary planet among so many planets. It''s not Saint Zhang. Without their walking map, the zodiac and other palaces are obvious, but the sign of the infinite is different.


    Capricorn''s planet is a little different. No one knows where his main hall is.


    Of course, this time Li Zhi met Pisces tiannv, and no one told him. Fortunately, Li Zhi has a strong sense of God. When he comes to this area, he stretches out to be a gentleman. Li Zhi is very confident that no one in this area can detect himself, but he is cautious.

 Chapter 2879

    Before he knew the real strength of Shura, he couldn''t act rashly. Maybe the Huns could hide themselves.


    But what in the world can escape the detection of the Emperor God, effortless Li Zhi locked the planet.


    There was a breath that made him feel very strong, and the divine consciousness instantly retracted.


    Because of this, Li Zhi did not see the stars in Shura''s eyes.


    As soon as he made up his mind, he came to the planet. It happened that there was only one hall on the planet. Standing in front of the hall, he was determined to be very cold and hot. Looking at the room which was almost built to the west, he was surprised by the same bow and arrow, and his expression flashed by.


    What''s the difference? Shura''s low voice came,


    "Why don''t you come in now?"


    There was a flash of murder in Li Zhi''s eyes, but he soon calmed down,


    "The host didn''t want to invite me, and I can''t go in at will."


    His body tightened quietly, and his divine sense quickly penetrated the whole palace.


    If this Shura is really the person he is looking for, then this person''s scheming has reached a certain degree.


    It''s easy to lie. It''s easy to cheat. Is it a character who has cheated the zodiac for countless years?


    For a moment, Li Zhi was very wary of this concept.


    After all, we may have to face a person who is very deep in the city, and this person is also the person who manages Saint Zhang.


    Although his strength has been enhanced a lot, Li Zhi believes that this person will not be worse.


    There is bound to be a fierce battle between them and silence.


    The sound just now seemed to be different, and the surroundings were still quiet. Just then, the door of the main hall suddenly opened.


    Several soldiers in ordinary armor came with hostility and murderous air.


    Li Zhi looked at the group as if they didn''t exist. Li Zhi went inside and saw a man with a simple cake.


    Sitting on the top overlooking him, the man''s appearance is very ordinary, people in the street do not know who is wearing clothes are patches.


    But also with broken cake, in the poor but very eye-catching.


    White and slender completely does not conform to the idea of this dress, and the hands are absolutely respectable.


    Shura saw that the man in front of him flashed a strange light, put down his food and politely said, "you must be the God of the sea of stars. You are really pretty."


    When Li Zhi looked at the gentle and kind-hearted Saint Zhang, he felt disgusted at the bottom of his heart.


    He seems to be born to be indifferent to that kind of kind smile. For Li Zhi, a kind smile is like a liar''s cool feeling.


    Li Zhi''s eyes were clear, and Shura seemed to have nothing happened. He enthusiastically let Li Zhi sit on the seat.


    If others don''t know, they think that they are still good friends. The power of chaos in Li Zhi''s body is insufficient, and it flows into Shura''s body.


    The familiar atmosphere makes Li Zhi''s eyes sharp. Although he hates trouble, he is not afraid of trouble.


    Shura is the man behind the scenes.


    Li Zhi suddenly asked, "is that you?"


    Shura said quietly, "I don''t know what you said. I think I didn''t offend you either."


    Li Zhi''s divine consciousness was launched in an instant.


    The two of them appeared on a deserted planet, which was discovered by Li Zhi.


    This is a remote place to solve, no one will disturb, Li Zhi''s divine sense is traceless.


    Even the soldiers can''t find the right place.


    Shura''s face was full of mystery.


    He didn''t care about your overbearing look, but there was a trace of irony in it, and Li Zhi didn''t care either. He determined that Shura was the one who had done evil at the beginning.


    It doesn''t matter whether he admits it or not.


    Mandis and Milos were sent by this man, and their profits should have gone into the pocket of missoulo.


    The dilapidated palace is not very good, but Li Zhi''s divine sense finds that the whole palace is made of rare metals, and its defense is almost invincible.


    At this time, there was no outsider present, and Shura''s disguise changed.


    Li Zhi stands in front of him. He is as powerful as an ancient beast. Anyone can feel fear.


    He found that Shura''s eyes turned to gold, and his eyes flashed scarlet,


    "The God of Xinghai is really the God of Xinghai. I know I can''t hide it from you. I didn''t expect it to show up so soon. I think it''s done very well and there''s no flaw. Can you tell me what''s wrong?"


    His voice and appearance changed. Li Zhi ignored him and took advantage of Shura''s time to ask questions.


    Quickly use the power of chaos, through the extreme boxing fight out, around the stars are torn.


    Space is shaking, tearing Shura is trapped in it, he is interested in looking at space.


    The crack is like a sharp knife, but his body is like a water snake, easily escaped.


    This kind of action without exertion is the unique skill of Saint Zhang. No one has used it for a long time.


    Even those who remember it disappeared. Li Zhi felt that the position of the force point was empty. Fortunately, it could accurately control the energy. Otherwise, it might be a blow. His Shura said with admiration: "yes, boy, you can retract and release freely. Now it''s my turn to attack."


    After hell, all the stars stopped, and all the stars were in new red. Li Zhi was not affected by the smell of blood. He was shining with a deep red light, and there was evil spirit in the light.


    The overwhelming evil spirit makes everything retreat.

 Chapter 2880

    The murderous spirit in Shura''s eyes is more obvious. He increases the energy infusion in his body. The surrounding stars are mixed with screams. Shura''s move is similar to the attack of spirit.


    But his spiritual attack on Li Zhi was a little less. The purple light flashed, and a strange yuan Shen appeared in front of Li Zhi, wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown.


    The monster was extremely powerful, and there were so many powerful magic weapons around it that a little greed flashed in Shura''s eyes.


    But then he realized that his sea of blood was melting in the purple light.


    He looked at the monster in horror, showing a trace of awe. Li Zhi said with disdain: "do you think that if you shout loudly, you will attack badly? Idiot. "


    With the arrival of the voice is silent attack, Shura sneer opened the training countless times of battle clothes, face revealed a strong.


    Disdaining the look of the world, he did not believe that someone in the world could penetrate his care, but Li Zhi''s performance shocked him even more.


    When Touji boxing is used, Shura''s proud battle clothes are torn. In his hurry, his body is shining. His painful face is flashing in the golden light. Dementor Pearl feels the energy of his soul, and Li Zhi''s face is cold.


    The murderous spirit on him gradually affected Huang Huang, who was resting in the small world. His heart trembled and he resisted the light in front of him.


    He looked at a group of things that made him afraid. A little hesitation and doubt flashed in his eyes. Two sharp eyes flashed in the color of his hair. It seemed that he was observing what Li Zhi would bounce Huang Huang away in the golden light, and then he rushed to Shura like a tiger.


    His yuan Shen also launched the soul Taking Pearl, emitting light, constantly pulling the light of Shura''s body protection, while Bi mo Dao began to deal with Shura without hesitation.


    Although Shura usually looks like a good man, he is a very vicious person hidden under these.


    It''s because of this ferocity that he saved himself, and it''s also because of this that people in the zodiac who know his true face dare not provoke him, even though he is in charge of the flow of the battle.


    But in fact, it is not the zodiac that governs him. For this reason, he dares to be unscrupulous.


    It''s just that the superficial things are good, but Shura is a cautious man. It''s better to avoid trouble. When he can''t, his most primitive ferocity will be exposed.


    Shura''s hair became thick green, as if wearing a green hat, and sent out a fishy smell.


    His eyes turned golden, except for the beast''s eyes and saliva from his mouth.


    The surrounding air is getting more and more, and the pressure is getting bigger and bigger.


    Li Zhi still doesn''t care about the pressure from Shura, which makes people feel sad.


    But it can''t make any impact on him. You know, Li Zhi could have lived under a hundred times of gravity.


    Now the pressure is too low. Seeing this scene, Shura''s eyes are even more awe inspiring. He seems to feel that the pressure of yes is blocking Li Zhi''s face. There is a trace of fear in Shura''s heart. If it is not for his natural ferocity, he has run away at this time.


    It''s just that he knows that he can''t escape from the organization. Although he knows what he does, he doesn''t expose the facts and turns a blind eye.


    But once the consequences are exposed, even Shura doesn''t dare to think about it. Li Zhixin stands on the yuan God and looks down at Shura. He won''t miss this opportunity.


    In an instant, the attack of the storm hit in the past, Yuanshen among a search.


    The surrounding air has been pumped clean, disorderly sky fire burning, which mixed with the danger of heaven and earth.


    It was irresistible that Shura could not move when it was stolen in the air.


    At this time, he watched Li Zhi''s fist hit him. The pain he hadn''t tasted for a long time made him feel very comfortable. He let out a voice behind enemy lines. His golden eyes turned red instantly. Li Zhi instinctively felt the threat.


    In an instant, the defense of Sirius battle armor is maximized, and the chaotic force in the body also forms a small vortex. The dark black vortex is mixed with the fire light, and countless thin lines are swimming in the fire light, although the vortex is very small.


    Shura could also feel the power of it. All the broken stones around him flew towards the small whirlpool without hesitation. Even he could not bear the power and was forced to slide forward, leaving two traces.


    In this originally scarred planet, two scars were added. Shura roared. His muscles swelled, his fingers became thick, and his nails grew sharp as steel knives.


    The big sword made of starlight was formed in his hand, not the trembling of fear!


    Li Zhi felt that the universe was shaking.

 Chapter 2881

    A purple light flowed on him. In this light, Shura became more and more violent, and his energy grew more and more. He took the sword to Li zhika. However, it was amazing when his sword touched the vortex.


    Suddenly became the original power of starlight, involved in the whirlpool, Shura see this scene, crazy eyes flashed a clear.


    With a roar, his feet penetrated into the ground, and the situation in front of him was endless.


    Even if the man doesn''t want to fight, he can''t stop. As long as he kills him, he can get the power of the source of the universe. Seeing the greed in the eyes of the man opposite, Li Zhi sneers, the spirit moves, and countless vortices appear.


    There was more purple energy in the whirlpool. When Shura saw the purple light, he rushed up with a little fear.


    Another sword appeared in his hand, but it was a real sword. When the arrow appeared, the stars around him were all twisted. Shura roared with fury, and the energy in his body was consumed quickly.


    The light on his body faded, and the stars around him became thinner. Li Zhiyuan shined, and countless images of hegemony appeared in his mind, including a man about the giant sword.


    In the live broadcast, the only thing you can see is the stars all over the sky. With the sword coming, Li Zhi looks awe inspiring. The vortex in front of him turns faster and faster, and the light of the giant sword flashes into the sky.


    It turns into countless sharp swords. The sword rain all over the sky, mixed with starlight, pours down on Li Zhi''s head, and the small whirlpool expands to the limit.


    Deep purple light moment, the sword shrouded the planet, belong to the source of the universe breath, flow to every corner of the planet.


    When the light dissipated, the sword fell, and there were countless shocking wounds on Li Zhi.


    Those wounds are also constantly rapid repair, but Shura''s body fell to the ground, behind him is Gloria, Gloria''s long hands covered with painstaking efforts, he did not look at Li Zhi.


    Just calmly take off his uniform and confirm his death.


    Of course, it''s not a good feeling to be shot, although Li Zhi originally wanted to kill Shura.


    However, kailiya''s step made him dissatisfied. A flame appeared in Shura''s cold war clothes, so that all the heat was absorbed. Kailiya quickly threw down the war clothes in her hand, and the bloodstain disappeared. She looked at Li Zhi,


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Zhi waved his hand and put his combat clothes into the bracelet without hesitation. Then he said, "I should ask you what do you want to do?"


    Li Zhi hates being told what to do. Musk and Shajia come to him.


    It was because kailiya, who was instigated, didn''t speak. He didn''t expect a man to treat him like this.


    This beautiful leather bag has always been a man''s favorite, no one knows that he is the dark star of Gemini.


    Li Zhi is still unmoved in creating his dual identity.


    This makes kailiya a little angry, deep in the soul of familiar feeling, that kind of feeling let him unconsciously look at the man, kailiya don''t know.


    Why do you pay attention to this person all the time? I don''t know what''s going on. Over the past 20 years, I haven''t taught him this feeling and what it stands for. I always look at him and frown.


    The wounds on the surface of his body healed, but those starlight injuries were not easily healed.


    Li Zhi light said: "don''t let me see you behind me play conspiracy."


    This time, forget it. Next time, I won''t let you go. With these words, Li Zhi disappears on this planet. Li Zhi knows that the death of Shura will soon spread.


    The organization behind him will also send people to come, and there will inevitably be another war. He guesses what the organization is about.


    She was able to place her own people in the zodiac, and a saint was also placed. Callia stood in the same place, and she didn''t speak.


    Looking at the starlight with deep meaning, her figure disappeared.


    In addition to the battle trail, only the body of Shura is left on this planet. The light left does not disappear, and slowly infiltrates into this planet.


    Control the operating frequency of the planet. Slowly, the planet turns into dust in the universe, and Shura''s body disappears without a trace.


    Because the traces around the explosion have been erased, no one can find out from the ashes what to feel the power of the source of the universe.


    Speed up the light of spring, raise the dust all over the sky, so that people can not find anything, but this only let people know that Shura has died.


    They need to find another saint, and there is no clue, leaving only the lonely dust and the twinkling stars around.


    When Li zhilai came to this universe, his whole body was covered with stars. The universe in his body slowly devoured the stars around him. He was extremely greedy.


    His body is also filled with stars, a leisurely breath blooms, these breath cannot pierce Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi''s body gradually becomes transparent, his universe becomes more and more transparent under the light, and his scars have healed.


    It''s hard to see that he was injured for a moment. Li Zhi seems to have a deeper understanding of the rules.


    Some virtual shadows of the small universe appeared around him, as if to merge with this plane, and the source of the universe slowly penetrated.


    The original red with the green light, let Huang Huang feel the evil spirit in Li Zhi''s body, he was excited speechless, previously it was because Huang Huang''s breath was too strong.


    So much so that he didn''t use his best move after he went crazy.


    Since the person behind can command shaga to call, if it is not for kailia, who is the person behind?


    Li Zhi has no money to figure out what''s going on? At this time, Li Zhi felt a shiver of pain coming from his soul, and those strange fighting pictures appeared in his mind.


    A lot of Qi and breath came from his original spirit, unique and powerful.


    But such a powerful spirit, at this time, also felt the pain around the stars, slowly disappeared in the memory of the magic, the essence of the blood he inhaled.


    Wandering in Li Zhi''s body, each starlight meets seamlessly, absorbing the absorption of each part of the planet. Li Zhi obviously feels the increase of energy, and he can''t help feeling happy

 Chapter 2882

    Li Zhi suddenly thought of a problem. He stood in the same place.


    I thought that no matter what happened, there were some changes in the source of the universe this time. Suddenly, the light of the small universe in my body flashed by. Except for the source of the universe, all the planets exploded and turned into powder.


    The source of the universe dissipated, except for the powder floating in the air, when a tiny black hole appeared.


    The attraction of the black hole sucked all the powder. The situation was so breathtaking, but Li Zhi''s face was not sad or happy, as if it were someone else.


    His consciousness has been separated from his body and entered into a mysterious state.


    It is because of this that he can endure more pain than washing marrow with magic weapon. Stars are surrounded by starlight from the beginning to maturity. However, the attraction of black holes makes the stars no longer scattered around, but surround the source of the universe regularly. Every time they rotate, the color of the source of the universe will be deepened, There are not many planets circling the source of the universe.


    It happens to be twelve planets, each with a different color, each with a circle and a unique energy. Li Zhi''s spiritual power penetrates into this aura, into each planet, when his spiritual power is ready to fully penetrate.


    For a time, he was resisted. He didn''t entangle again. His mental power began to rise along the strength of those resisters. Because of this, the source of the universe, which has no place to bear the force, emits a flickering light. It seems that he doesn''t understand what happened to the quotation. In the process, Li Zhi understood a truth that destruction is the beginning.


    He uttered a long sigh, which was filled with eternity and Xiaosuo. The emperor of heaven trembled when he heard the sigh, and two spiritual lights lit up. This function lasted for a long time before it slowly dissipated.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are brighter than stars. Heaven and earth have changed for a long time. The spirit around the body has been attracted by its power, and the speed of rotation has slowed down.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi looked forward. His eyes were like sharp swords. There was a touch of blood in the air. Li Zhi''s body also had a layer of blood. Chen Tianxin''s body on another planet was for a while, and there was a trace of blood in his mouth.


    Let him face but exposed happy, seems to be injured very happy, such a short time Li Zhi''s chest has reached so, he was injured carelessly, Chen Tian stood up to take back the slate into fly ash. He showed an interesting smile. It seems that the two of them will not be far away from each other. Li Zhi, who was peeping, was hurt again. Although he obviously felt that the two peeps were not the same person.


    But being peeped on, whether it''s a man or a woman, must be unpleasant.


    The stars are still twinkling around, but there are obvious changes in these planets. Each planet has its own light, and those lights have light gas. When some people feel strange, they come to check it;


    The combination of prohibition and economy is like a natural moat. Nevertheless, they still see changes in the periphery.


    For a moment, he was shocked. When he saw the air flowing, he couldn''t help saying how could it be? This is the power of the law.


    First seat also can''t reach this kind of realm, did purple Osmunda star Lord appear?


    The recent breath makes ario feel very familiar, just like Pluto, calling directly at present. Is it true that all this is not the master of Ziwei, but the missing Li Zhi?


    Ariel''s face changed at the thought.


    Seeing that there are several people around him who are the same as him, there is a trace of worry in his heart. The zodiac is absolutely not allowed to surpass that one. A ZIWEIXING master has already bothered them. There is another affirmation that the zodiac hand will take advantage of the opponent''s immaturity to erase.


    As a member of the twelve palaces of Huangdao, what should he do with the above orders?


    Ario is struggling with the prohibition in front of him. His performance has attracted people''s attention. With a trace of malice on his face, Scorpio''s new saint Zhang is Mia and walks forward slowly,


    "Ario, have you found anything?"


    Feeling the gloomy atmosphere of that dance, ario''s face became ugly. The whole zodiac, there are not many people who know this guy''s origin, but ario is one of them.


    At the beginning of their life, they were soldiers of Tongji. No one thought that when they were assigned to Saint Zhang, this guy gave up his sister to his younger brother. Others may not know that ario believed that MIA was not kind.


    I don''t know why, but I haven''t seen MIA since.


    It seems that this guy''s strength is stronger than before, and his body is still uncomfortable. Alio adjusted his mood. He was born to yearn for sunshine. Naturally, he was very resistant to this kind of guy, but at least everyone was a colleague, and he had to face well.


    "Ario, do you find anything shady?"


    This time, Mia''s voice was so loud that people around her cast their eyes on mia, and at the same time, they also looked at ario.


    Ario doesn''t care. Because of his popularity, he won''t complain even if he doesn''t say anything, but this guy does it with deep meaning and flat tone,


    "I just think the breath is strange and the power of clear rules. Maybe Ziwei star master has the power to make his own rules in the prohibition."


    And Mia''s face was gloomy. Although his face was gloomy, it was good, but now it was a bit ferocious. Soon he returned to normal.


    Allio secretly notice that he and ZIWEIXING have dealt with each other, the other is still good. The strength of ZIWEIXING master has surpassed that of the first one. Because of this, the relationship between zodiac and ziziweixing group has always been very tense. They regard the man who always looks indifferent as their enemy. However, ario knows that the star master doesn''t like the first one at all, whether it''s human quality or strength, although it''s unbelievable.


    But it''s true.


    The first one of them is very powerful and can also create laws, but this law can only be in the field, which is the size of a star in his own field. However, in front of this vast sea of stars, the whole field of stars is forbidden to cover, and there is an irresistible law in it.


    People around them also understand that they can''t resist the law of prohibition. Although some of them have seen ZIWEIXING pet fight, they didn''t expect that his strength has grown to such a high level in the past few hundred years. It''s really impressive.

 Chapter 2883

    Ario calmly put the evil water on the ZIWEIXING master. There was no guilt in his heart. In front of him, these people didn''t have the courage to ask the ZIWEIXING master.


    Ario''s doing this is a cover up for Li Zhi. Brother, I can help you so much. You can help yourself.


    At the time of ario''s headache, Li Zhi had gone far away.


    The small universe in his body is a new one. Apart from the purple source of the universe, other stars are shining. The light of those as like as two peas appeared recently, obviously Li Zhi even set his own rules when he was born again, even though he still could not run the source of fish freely, but he could cope with danger. He found that the stars were allowed to grow the universe, and the star was very numerous.


    Li Zhi didn''t know what it was. Just when xiaouniverse left the city, he thought of an ancient script. In that script, Li Zhi understood the feeling of suspension. The only explanation was that he knew that the ancient script had something to do with renhuangyuanshen. Renhuangyuanshen was so powerful that he didn''t worry about it. After all, it was his own thing.


    Before Shura''s death, Li Zhi didn''t find the other party''s memory because of kailia''s intervention, otherwise he would not worry about the organization behind Shura now and then, watching the stars flash by occasionally.


    The faint breath made Li Zhi smile. No one should hurt his important people, or all the dangers will be strangled. Mea, who suffered a loss, felt a great breath coming out of a certain point in the starlight.


    But suddenly looking back, he felt the wave of the destruction of the stars, and Mia showed his excited hand, because it trembled strangely.


    The air needle formed in his hand has a strange blue color. You can see that it is poisonous.


    There was a sweet smell in the air, which smelled poisonous. People standing beside him all showed fear when they saw this scene, as if the thing in his hand was something terrible.


    Ario also secretly thought that the holy art of Scorpio Saint Zhang Shi was very strange. Because of this, ario also studied that some Scorpio Saint animals were poisonous needles, which were divided into seven grades, red orange, yellow green, blue and purple. The red poison needle is qualified to inherit the position of Saint Zhang. Milo seldom does it after inheriting Saint Zhang, but ario knows Milo is already a green poison needle.


    So far, the most powerful Scorpio warrior has just become a green.


    The blue and black shadow is still in people''s hearts, but I didn''t expect MIA to break through the blue realm. You know, the blue poison is really legendary, and no one has seen its elegant demeanor.


    And people just look at that breath can distort the space, and know how powerful it is. MIA must see people''s surprised expression, and be calm and comfortable.


    He worked so hard for such a long time, just for this day, he wanted to help the powerful existence to drive the ZIWEIXING master out of this plane.


    Mia''s eyes flashed once, and Zhengning saw the explosion area again.


    Li Zhi''s spatial fluctuation is very sensitive. He knows that kailiya has the ability of space shuttle, but space shuttle does not mean that it can cross the plane. The two are essentially different. There are different parallel spaces in each plane.


    These parallel spaces are very difficult to break, unless with the help of the gap in the space, these people can''t shuttle. The subtle spatial fluctuation just now attracted Li Zhi''s attention. Li Zhi is very clear that it is a powerful force, the fluctuation after distorting the space, which is a demonstration.


    It seems that the man knew that he could feel the fluctuation of space before he made such a move. Li Zhi is not afraid of things. He hates trouble, but he won''t let the other party provoke him.


    There was no hesitation to release the momentum of the whole body. The momentum of the sky faintly coincided with the heaven and earth. Mia''s body was slightly for a while, and the needle in her hand seemed to be pulled, and the color became darker and darker.


    It''s like dark blue.


    Ario watched the stars twinkle, but he was relieved to see the power in the prohibition. Although the stars twinkle, the stars in the prohibition are still running slowly. He knows that this is Li Zhi''s promise to him. The situation of peace in the polar plane of the stars will not last long. Although it is also a false image before peace, the false image will be exposed.

 Chapter 2884

    Now their zodiac Zodiac people finally fight those who are hiding in the dark, and others around them also feel this.


    There was excitement and fear on his face. It was more of a kind of firmness. The responsibility of a soldier was to fight with others. This plane is combined.


    Chang''er sits quietly in his own position, holding hot tea in his hand. Chen Tian sits opposite him, showing helplessness on his face. At the beginning, he was bringing the little girl, and he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.


    Although he can catch things, he always gives himself a headache,


    "I said, when can you change your character that likes to show off."


    Chen day is a little helpless, see impatient on the face, the dress son disdains of curl to curl the mouth, the facial expression in expose a little daughter''s state. If it''s not that there is no focus in her eyes, the fluctuation with aura is intoxicating. Seeing her appearance, Chen Tian sighs, and the effort is proportional to the gain. Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t make the girl''s eyes return to normal. Think of eyes like black grapes into a state of blindness, Chen Tian has a little regret, "Alas;"


    But Chang''er found out for the first time and said with disdain,


    "You are a big man at least. Why are you so sad here? It''s my choice. I don''t regret it. You''re just thinking nonsense."


    Chen Tian was dumb for a long time before he said, "you really want to let ario see you. If he knows the gentle goddess in his heart, he is insane. Hehe."


    Chang''er was so angry that he put the cup on the table and said angrily, "who caused this? I didn''t break into the enemy for you? Can tenderness save my life? "


    After that, Chen Tian said, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me..."


    Chang''er waved his hand and said, "you know I don''t mean that. Don''t worry. I''m much better. Last time, the little guy helped me a lot. There won''t be any problem for the time being. Besides, why did you let him flow muddy water? I remember you appreciated him."


    Chen Tian AI shakes his head,


    "This is life, but there''s no way. Who wants this boy to eat something bad? He has to eat the source of the universe. He has to rely on himself to change, otherwise what can he do?"


    In his tone, he hated iron but not steel,


    She turned her lips,


    "If you and I are really people of sexual destiny, they won''t come here to fight for so many years. I don''t want to lose everything. This boy has just got a glimpse. Just exercise. Let''s see what he wants to do in the future."


    Thinking of the short-term relationship with Li Zhi, Chen Tian patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, no matter what, there''s a result. Well, the twelfth palace has always been domineering in this plane. Those idiots don''t know that the more people they meddle in, the more power Mu''s mother consumes, or do they just don''t want Mu''s mother to be tight? "


    Thinking of this, both of them look very ugly. Chang''er doesn''t know Mu Ma, but he knows that he is very important to the world. The most important thing is mu ma.


    Mu Ma is the guarantee for her to return to her own world. As long as she can wake up, it''s worth doing anything.


    Li Zhi is lying leisurely in a star under Scorpio. His face is full of thinking about who he is talking to. His voice is very familiar, but what''s more surprising is the content of their conversation. I didn''t expect that these two people also know about Mu ma. What''s the relationship between them and the Guardian beast?


    After thinking for a long time, he still has no idea. He simply gives up. Li Zhi takes back his divine consciousness. The last time he left a spiritual mark on Chang''er, he didn''t expect it to play a big role. Although eavesdropping is not good, it doesn''t matter if no one finds out.


    It''s just that that person makes Li Zhi very strange, because Li Zhi can''t find out who he is, and his breath is all hidden. From the beginning, Li Zhi didn''t believe what Chang''er said. It''s natural for him to do this kind of thing, but eavesdropping is not a glorious thing. It''s hard to be found.


    Although his mental strength and his surroundings are fused together, especially he doesn''t know how high his opponent''s cultivation is, it''s definitely not good to act rashly.


    Although it''s impossible to judge who that person is, they all share a common goal. Li Zhi promised Huang Huang to take him to find Mu Ma and wake him up. Now she is one step closer to her goal when she finds a partner.


    Last time, the Pisces goddess said that Milo''s brother appeared, and now this Saint Zhang should be Milo''s brother. Otherwise, why did he look for his director, show a sneer, and lock the nearby hall at any time? This time, his realm has improved a lot, his consciousness has improved a lot, and he can cross the planet to watch, but this MIA is too deep hidden.


    Li zhilai has been here for half a month, and he has not found that the other party has any skills. To tell the truth, he doesn''t like that guy''s holy skill at all. It''s just that they have existed for so many years, and there must be something desirable. At the beginning, Milo died before he could make a move, so he must have been extremely frustrated.


    When Dementor beads appeared, they devoured the soul directly.


    I don''t even have the ability to react, knot. It''s not Li Zhi who knows that Scorpio''s holy skill is related to poison, and it''s a needle.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t know how to fight. Scorpio is good at assassinating Saint Zhang.


    Mia is very upset recently. I don''t know why he always feels that someone is peeping at him. He doesn''t find out who he is, and the God of Xinghai doesn''t know where he is, so he can''t find him.


    Although the soldiers are belligerent, their skills are generally not strong, especially Scorpio. In Mia''s heart, he is very sneering. In fact, Mia looks down on these soldiers. In their heart, these incompetent guys don''t need to exist.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to wait. This MIA was arranged by Shura before his death. It must have something to do with the organization behind him. He wanted to know what plot those people had and what kind of power they represented.

 Chapter 2885

    All this is shown in the Scorpio warrior. MIA is excited that he can feel the strong breath around him. That kind of power makes him tremble. He feels that he was the God of the star sea last time. Now he doesn''t care about the organization trying to prove himself. MIA flies to the direction of strong breath without any hesitation, At the moment of leaving the earth, Mia suddenly reacts that the nearby stars are all Scorpio''s attributes. How did the star sea god come in?


    Then I thought, it must be that the Scorpio warrior''s cultivation is too bad to find that MIA has never found out. He is the only one who can feel this powerful breath. However, this powerful ability is enough to prove the idea of where the hair is, but it''s a pity that he wants to prove that he doesn''t think about it at all. In fact, he is not as good as his younger brother in strategy. Milo Lizhi stands in the same place with pride, and the air around him moves slowly.


    The speed of rotation also contains a certain law. Mia''s figure appears on this planet. He looks at it deeply. There is a trace of hatred in the man''s eyes. Although the hatred is not obvious, Li Zhi still finds out that he should have hatred for killing this man''s brother, but is MIA really Milo''s brother?


    This difference is so much, that a few into a ball of face almost can''t see clearly, facial features of the venom.


    The most important thing is that this guy is too short, only as high as Li Zhi''s waist, but his arm is almost on the ground.


    Li Zhi looked at the other side and showed a magical exclamation. MIA felt the murderous look in his eyes.


    At the beginning, his brother Milo grabbed his position with his excellent appearance. You have to hate all the handsome men. Although he has realized that the realm of blue needle can also radiate his appearance, the pain in his heart can not be erased. This time, because of excitement, he forgot the ugly.


    Even he didn''t want to accept that Li Zhi didn''t care about his appearance, or was beauty important to a dead man? Mia saw through the beauty. He sneered,


    "You are the God of Xinghai. How dare you challenge me? I can''t let you go today."


    Li Zhi shook his head in disdain and didn''t want to talk. He started with a killing move. He blocked the surrounding space all at once. MIA didn''t seem to care about the blue light in his hands. In a flash, the collapsed space around him was directly broken. Mia''s face suddenly disappeared in the same place, and there was a deep invisible crack in the place where he stood.


    There are countless ferocious blades in that space crack, and the sweet smell in the air has been sent out. The original earth yellow ground has become pitch black. It is estimated that all the crops on this planet can''t live. Li Zhi squints his eyes. This guy is a terrible opponent.


    Li Zhi clearly felt a trace of looking for someone in his heart. A solemn light flashed in his eyes. A dagger with green light appeared behind MIA quietly.


    Try to give him a fatal blow, than the hands of the poison is naturally peacock gall.


    This kind of poison had already stopped at the sight of blood. After it broke, a ferocious light flashed in Mia''s eyes. Mia''s poison needle resisted the dagger, and the faint almond smell came to his nose. MIA couldn''t help inhaling it.


    However, no one looked at the details like this. Li Zhi looked at each other''s poison needle from a close distance and found that it was made up of pure energy. The edge space of the needle twisted and instantly unloaded the power of the dagger, but the corrosiveness corroded the dagger into small pieces.


    It took less than half a second for Li Zhi to leave immediately.


    Mia saw the person in front of her suddenly leave, and there was a strange flash in her eyes.


    Is there a space shuttle in this place?


    He knows there, it''s not because of speed at all! It has nothing to do with space travel.

 Chapter 2886

    Li Zhi''s Sirius armor can make him travel in this space, but it also costs a lot of power. When facing a strong enemy, he needs to save his strength and not waste a drop of energy.


    In this way, Mia''s mind has a suspicion that people who have the ability of space shuttle in the star level will be snared by various organizations.


    There are strong forces behind them. Some of them even want to give way to the leaders of the organization. He suspects that Li Zhi is under that person''s hand. He hesitates for a moment, and then he moves slowly.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know why, but who can let go of such a good opportunity? Then he shakes his hand and sprinkles the poisonous gas around him. A little bit of energy is swimming in the air, which makes people paralyzed. Mia''s hands and feet are a little stiff and his mind is clear. He thinks of just peeping.


    When he thought of this man''s speechless personality, he confirmed his guess. He came out with a little bit of legend about the God of the stars and the sea. He had never seen the Zodiac''s laissez faire to human beings. Was he really under the command of ZIWEIXING?


    Thinking of MIA''s ugly look, he didn''t keep his hand. Originally, he secretly left in order to eradicate the master of ZIWEIXING. No matter what, he couldn''t let the master of ZIWEIXING go.


    Mia''s momentum changed from dodging to no turning back.


    When Li Zhi finds out that the other party has changed his action, he stops and lets the shadow behind him disappear. A breath of force from ancient times appears, which makes the whole planet tremble. MIA feels that there is a flower in front of her. Then she looks at a huge God appearing in front of her and takes a cool breath. She can''t help but retreat, Nothing has ever seen such a powerful existence.


    His kind of coercion is stronger than all things that MIA has seen. Even the leaders of the organization can''t issue such coercion.


    Li Zhi stood behind yuan Shen''s eyes shining. The planets around him pulled him out of orbit. Thinking of what MIA had done, Li Zhi was very angry. This ugly monster is not a good thing.


    He must let him die in the most painful way. MIA screams and rushes forward regardless of everything. The poisonous needle in his hand flies through the air, and Li Zhi''s magic knife blocks those lights.


    Yuan Shen releases colloid and wraps it up with poison needles. Li Zhi has suffered a lot. He knows that this thing is very powerful. No matter how MIA corrodes those packages, the colloid in his hand doesn''t disappear. Instead, he drills into his body.


    He was so surprised that he tore off his right hand without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration, but even so, he would not let it go. It was stupid to keep such a dangerous enemy. There was a trace of blue and black light in his eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, two blue flames flew out of Li Zhi''s eyes, wrapping MIA in an instant, and the sky fire burned from the inside.


    This time, the sky fire was filled with materials, and the effect of burning from the outside was better. MIA was obviously baffled by the poor Walking Bear''s method. His arm emitted dark blue blood, which corroded the ground out of the hole. Li Zhi showed a sneer at this scene. Resisting the fire doesn''t mean resisting the temperature. You know, Nanming leaves the fire and ignores the space, Sure enough, Mia, trapped in the flames, felt that the temperature around him was getting lower and lower. His lips turned purple and the wounds on his arms were frosted.


    Even so, Li Zhi still felt uneasy, Mia still didn''t speak, his momentum became stronger and stronger, the blood flow became slower and slower, but it became sticky. His broken arm appeared purple light, the wound grew rapidly, and the heart was ferocious. MIA suddenly raised his head, and his pupil shrank to the size of a needle, If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the purple light.


    However, Li Zhi is not funny because he sees a thin needle in Mia''s left hand and turns purple. Huang Huang feels the threat and quickly wears it out from the small world. This time, instead of using that lovely appearance, he turns into Zhu Yan''s real body.


    Zhu Yan''s breath returns to the whole room, and everyone feels the change. Zhu Yan''s appearance makes Chen Tian''s hand shake suddenly. The stone table in front of him is broken into two parts. He stands up and looks uncertain. He seems to be afraid of sitting down for a long time. What is sitting opposite him is the fog of separate action.


    She lies on the seat leisurely, with a happy breath in her eyes. She feels that Zhu Yan doesn''t say anything. Chen Tian knows the relationship between Zhu Yan and Wu Yin, and her expression becomes strange and bitter. Wu Yin seems to feel something and has a smile,


    "I didn''t expect to leave for a long time. Someone has already trained the crane needle to purple level. It''s not easy, but it''s still not Li Zhi''s opponent. It doesn''t matter. Be a game."


    Chen Tian''s face becomes icy cold. The crane needle is a step-by-step practice of Scorpio soldiers. It''s impossible to become purple. Obviously, those people used some means to make the situation more and more serious. He even moved, but suddenly stopped. Wu Yin stepped on his clothes carelessly, making him unable to move.


    Fog Yin said unhappily: "I said nothing, don''t you believe it? Or doubt his ability? "


    Chen Tian knows this difficult Wu Yin... After having a name, her character has changed a lot. How can she say that Wu Yin''s name was sent by Li Zhi? She won''t see Li Zhi in danger, but they have a common goal. Why should they sit here and be threatened?


    Chen Tian has some complaints in his heart, and doesn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face. There was a mess all around. He knew that women should not be offended, especially powerful women.


    Otherwise, he will suffer.


    In the main hall of Pisces, Chang''er''s action of eating melon seeds continues immediately.


    It''s not too dangerous to be with Li Zhi. That man is not interested in becoming stronger. He will never use Zhu Yan''s information as self-esteem. The sound of eating melon seeds comes from the crystal sphere. The picture is directly introduced into Chang''er''s mind. Of course, other people also feel this breath, but who doesn''t know the truth of self-protection.


    Never expose it.


    With fierce light in his eyes, Mia almost knelt down. Something in his blood was afraid of the breath. His yellow and red eyes looked angrily at the shivering people in front of him.


    A golden light flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Li Zhi in doubt.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, Li zhidu would have laughed. Huang Huang couldn''t tell if this person was a person,


    Even if they are ugly, their breath is not right!


    Li Zhi finally knows what he has ignored. He feels strange when he looks at mia, because he doesn''t feel the human breath from Mia, and his blood is abnormal.

 Chapter 2887

    As if he were a cold-blooded animal, Li Zhi''s face sank at the thought of some possibility. He may encounter setbacks on the road of pursuing road and power. He needs respect for those who forge ahead bravely.


    But if we say that we can''t accept Mia''s body if we get out of the heresy, it must be the organization behind it and the continuous gathering of stars around it.


    Li Zhi controls the stars and floats above the Yuanshen. The wheel of yin and Yang moves slowly, but there is no flame. People like this, who can even waste their bodies at will, are not worthy of entering the six samsara, but the converging starlight turns slowly with the Yin and Yang wheel.


    With a low roar, Huang Huang reaches out his hand to absorb the starlight in front of him. Although Li Zhi''s body is strong, he is human after all, but he is ugly. His toxicity is too great, beyond the range of human beings. However, Huang Huang is not the same. He is a strange animal between heaven and earth.


    Any evil spirit is a great tonic to him. In this case, Huang Huang does his duty and Li Zhi is not dissatisfied. It''s just that the Dementor pearl floats in front of him. Li Zhi''s spirit emits thousands of rays and full of vitality, which instantly makes the planet lively.


    However, Mia''s body was broken down into molecules in the golden light, and all of them were absorbed by Huang Huang. The soul like substance did not have a fire-fighting Dementor bead, which directly absorbed the people in front of him and fixed the dust in front of him. There was a flash of panic in Mia''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that his soul had no ability to escape. The golden light was something he was afraid of. Li Zhi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly used soul searching to invade Mia''s mind, which made Li Zhi feel a little stunned. That is to say, Li Zhi changed a person, and the information couldn''t bear it. In the information, Mia''s abnormal personality was integrated, There''s so much violence. The thing that really works is Mia''s organization.


    In a vain attempt to seize the control of the zodiac, drive away the ZIWEIXING master.


    It''s just that Mia''s soul is surprisingly firm. No way can we know the exact location of the organization or what kind of organization it is. But one thing is certain that the leader of this organization is definitely not a good thing.


    At the same time, Li Zhi is curious about the owner of ZIWEIXING. Who is the owner of ZIWEIXING? How could the whole organization be afraid of him?


    Li Zhi felt that the relationship between the ZIWEIXING master and himself was unknown. Li Zhi withdrew his divine consciousness and waved his hand to use the Dementor bead. Dementor beads even emit strange light, just like humans see rotten food.


    Mia''s soul is unstable, nearly collapsed by the Dementor pearl.


    Li Zhi is slightly stunned, and then knows that the soul of this humble soul does not want to eat. He shakes his head to take back the unrecoverable soul of the Pearl, and then sets up a void array between the waves.


    This array is different from before. The most important part of the array is the twinkling stars, as long as the stars exist for one day. Mia''s soul will be trapped for a day unless someone destroys all the stars.


    Otherwise, he would be trapped here forever, and Huang Huang would not be in a hurry to recover. He thought about it and added something to the array, with a proud smile on his face.


    Li Zhi also distributes the sky fire which has not been recovered in the array. He looks at Huang Huang''s trembling soul with satisfaction. What he throws into the array moves slowly.


    As Mia''s soul clings to the ground, even if someone destroys the planet in order to save the soul, it is impossible to take the soul away, unless that person takes the whole planet away.


    He despaired that he was the integration of cold-blooded animals, but his soul was still afraid of the cold. He wanted to lose his soul. What stuck to his body was very strange. It made him have no strength at all, as if he could only live forever in the cold. Li Zhi said faintly: "I swore that you would not want to live, you know? Death is not punishment. "


    At this time, Mia''s soul could not speak at all. In order to pursue immortality, these people must have never thought about immortality. In this way, they turned Huang Huang into a ball and returned to the small world. Li Zhi also left the planet.


    When he left, countless vines came out of the ground and covered up the whole town in an instant. The news of the fall of Scorpio warrior MIA came out.


    With a faint smile on his wife''s face, ario turned the bean sprout into an elf state, with a serene look. Then ario said helplessly, "don''t you help bean sprout?"


    The implication is actually to let the bean sprouts go. Don''t stay here and laugh.


    With joy in his expression, bean sprouts said: "I want to leave, but you didn''t tell me what I want to know. If I can''t do it well, I can''t look up in front of my sisters..."


    When they left, they agreed with each other that bean sprouts looked small, but they were also very competitive.


    This time, he came here for the same purpose. Obviously, he didn''t give up until he reached his goal. Ario looked at this guy and was helpless.


    He can''t get rid of Li Zhi''s wife. If that''s true, Li Zhi will not spare him, even if it''s hard.


    The most important thing is that he can''t beat bean sprouts at all, so he can only feel his nose and keep silent.


    It''s not that he can''t tell bean sprouts what they want to know, but it''s not that the complexity of that organization is far beyond their imagination.


    It''s very difficult for Saint Zhang to improve his holy skill. MIA must have gone the wrong way.


    Otherwise, with his strength, it is absolutely impossible to improve so fast. Besides that organization, ario does not know what organization it is and has such ability.


    The Zodiac''s twelve signs advocate the natural stars, which is the battle of every house. They love this planet very much. Because of this, they can use the power of the stars, but they are proficient in cosmic energy.


    And Mia''s betrayal of the zodiac, because of this, its needle is more powerful than Miro''s needle, and the organizational form is not the same as the original intention of the zodiac. The relationship between them will certainly deteriorate, and it will inevitably stop at that time, but now is not the time.


    The zodiac must have a thorough understanding of what the organization has done before he can decide how to do it. If he only wants to be aware of it, it will be much easier for him to step in.


    In the whole back, the ZIWEIXING master is the decisive existence. That organization must remember the sub rules clearly, so you are more restrained. At the same time, the greedy Wolf appears in Aries. At this time, he also takes out the new saint Zhang.


    He holds Andy''s Anya flute in his hand, which makes the soldiers in the whole palace different from other palaces.


    Aries and Huang in the zodiac are only diplomatic work, where the soldiers are ascetics.

 Chapter 2888

    They regard Anya as their spiritual support. At this time, they see Yudi''s obedience to the greedy wolf. These bitter friars have extraordinary knowledge. They know what is going to happen in front of them, but they will still abide by it before the greedy wolf becomes a saint one day.


    Aries principle of silence on everything, although there has been no female Saint here before, but the greedy wolf with jade flute in hand, can naturally become the heirs of Anya.


    What''s more, Shura won''t judge other rights, when the greedy wolf really inherits Aries.


    When he learned all the truth, Yu Si ran back and forth with the iron guards.


    They are looking for yuwuji and matchless north. As the saying goes, father and son fight tiger brothers.


    It''s easy for some people to discuss with their own family. Luo Er is more unstable, so he and Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s assistant, dark magic city, are waiting for people to return. Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s biggest change is that she used to love studying for centuries, but now she is totally studying the invisible poison effect, which makes people die, one by one insidious.


    There was a gloomy look on his face. He became more mature and more sensible. He usually hid away and didn''t speak. Although there are people in the dark magic city now, there is nothing wrong because there is no one there.


    Originally in the dark magic city, in fact, there is another person who has been sleeping, that is Leng Xiao.


    When Luo Er saw lengxiao, he was surprised, though he knew that Taotie could devour it.


    I also know how to swallow energy, but lengxiao is too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    Although its appearance has not changed, its momentum has changed.


    Standing there, he makes people dare not look at each other, and the black shadow around him makes people laugh coldly. When he wakes up, he finds that there are only two people in dark magic city, while there are only three on the whole planet.


    Although we don''t know what happened, we can be sure of one thing, after a long period of dormancy.


    His strength has grown to a certain extent, reaching the highest point in the history of Taotie clan, and another thing.


    He has been dormant for such a long time and has no energy. He is so hungry. The hungry Taotie clan is the most ferocious monster.


    No wonder he''s so powerful. Rolle knows his habits.


    Without saying a word, he threw out the food left by Li Zhi and saw that the other side was swallowing it.


    Luo Er''s heart is that Li Zhi can support him, but they are still very happy to see lengxiao promoted. However, lengxiao only ate a huge chicken leg this time, and then he stopped and lengxiao touched his stomach.


    Understand that it doesn''t have to rely on food for energy.


    He can devour the energy between heaven and earth as long as it is energy.


    The ancient memory of Taotie people has been fully opened. After countless years, Taotie has reached the realm of ancient times again.


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t know about it, but in his body, Huang Huang felt the breath of ancient times.


    With joy in his heart, Huang Huang''s power is shrouded in the small world, and the whole defending crown echoes with the breath of ancient times.


    The whole star pole trembled outside, and a fresh breath lingered in people''s minds. After a meal, Li Zhi knew where he felt the breath.


    It seems that as a soldier, he always listens to elder tortoise chanting scriptures. The pain is absolutely painful. It''s very happy to see elder tortoise recognize him.


    There must be a good relationship between the demon clan and Li Zhi, and there is no north.


    The soldiers around see aoluosi smile and retreat. They don''t know what''s wrong with this guy, but they must not think of something. Low voice rang out: "think of what smile so happy?"


    He said very smoothly: "of course it''s coercion..."


    In the middle of the story, he suddenly reacts and looks back. Who dares to disturb him at this time? But when he sees someone''s face, he just said, "ha ha, how do you know you don''t even have a voice? It''s scary!"


    Li Zhiruo looks at Ailuosi thoughtfully. Ailuosi feels guilty. Li Zhi understands that this guy never thinks of anything good and should have something to do with himself. He calmly says, "I think you should know what happened before. I don''t want to talk more nonsense. After you have been in this position for so many years, which organization is that? What''s going on? Tell me about it


    Aoluosi didn''t expect that the other side was so direct, but it didn''t hinder him. He guarded the door with the people around him. This time his friends came to the room just like that. If the next time the enemy was like this, wouldn''t everyone be in danger, and the soldiers also realized it.


    They didn''t have the ability of Aeolus'' divination, but they have been in this position for so many years, and they have heard a lot about it in the grapevine.


    The organization hidden in the dark is about to start fighting, and this relaxed state is not good for them. Li Zhi has no response to aoros, because at his present level, it is very difficult for those soldiers to find his trace, and the demon defense is too relaxed indeed.


    This has something to do with their nature. It''s no harm to be vigilant in such a situation. Li Zhi took it as a reminder this time. Having seen the training of the iron guards, it''s easy to see the difference. The lifting machine is rigorous, and this group of demons are used to freedom.


    Ailuoluo arranges everything to restore calm, his skin thickness is certainly unusual.


    He said with a smile: "don''t worry, friend, this is not a place to talk. Please come inside."


    Li Zhi goes to the hall to find out. He believes that the demon clan has no malice to his friends. This is due to the trust of Mo Jibei.


    But trust belongs to trust and vigilance still exists. There should be no seats.


    With the cushion placed behind their table, the host and the guests sat together. Li Zhi sat on the TV and picked up the fruit on the table to eat. Ailos was not angry, but very happy. They asked that there were not so many rules.


    It is Li Zhi''s behavior of taking himself as an outsider that they appreciate.


    Aoluosi also took a fruit nearby. Instead of eating it in a hurry, he played with it for a long time.


    "I know your purpose. Mia''s death has spread all over the world."


    Although the demon clan hates killing. But this time I have to praise my friends. The demons are gentle. If they don''t have to, they won''t fight with others.


    Moji north is probably one of them, but many things are not so superficial. It''s easy to see.


    Li Zhi understands what this guy means. He is a demon clan who advocates nature and can''t tolerate people''s blasphemy against nature.


    Aeolus said: "MIA betrayed the zodiac. Although Scorpios rest near, the organization they took refuge in transformed themselves. This is a disgrace to the zodiac. I shouldn''t have told you, but it''s not time for a showdown. But if you kill Milo, Mia and Shura, they won''t let you go. "


    Li Zhi showed a disdainful smile,


    "I didn''t want to let them go either."


    Aoluosi patted Li Zhi on the shoulder and said, "don''t underestimate these people. When you don''t pay attention, I''ll give you a positive blow. You are our demon friends. Of course, I won''t stand by, but as you can see, there are few people who want to live here. It would be great if there were more helpers."

 Chapter 2889

    Li Zhi looks at Aoluo, and he finally understands what this guy just said. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he helps a little according to their relationship.


    But Li Zhi still wants to take advantage of it. Aoluo moves his body a little uneasily. He knows that he shouldn''t play tricks on his friends. However, it''s not a small matter that the demon clan moves. Moreover, from Li Zhi''s actions, this guy is very interesting to his friends.


    Li Zhi is lying on the chair,


    "We are all friends, and I don''t want to drag the demon clan into the water. You are in charge of the whole demon clan. Don''t make promises easily. Now you just tell me the information of that organization."


    Aoluosi didn''t expect such an answer. He didn''t expect Li Zhihui to say so. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Just then the old voice appeared,


    "Well, you are not his opponent. Let me play."


    Then the turtle elder''s figure appeared. Aoluosi scratched his head. He reached for the turtle shell and handed it to the turtle elder sitting there. The turtle elder didn''t bring his body to Yuanshen. Li Zhi has always respected elder tortoise, and elder tortoise doesn''t talk nonsense,


    "Come on, what conditions."


    Li Zhi smiles when he hears elder GUI''s words,


    "It''s said that the demon clan is good at practicing pills?"


    Elder Yao GUI nodded,


    "Well, I know you have this idea. Don''t worry. I know I won''t be stingy at that time. Your 3000 iron guards are indispensable."


    Li Zhi is satisfied. Although it''s very tiring to open the star gate, what Li zhilai does not lack is strength. It''s good to open the star gate. Although the new demons don''t have combat power, the logistics work must be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, what he really cares about is the iron guards. These people came to this position and promised not to break them. Li Zhi must speak and count. He now possesses the metal essence to make the iron guard''s equipment good, but the equipment is not necessarily injured. Now the medicinal materials have been assured, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Tortoise Yannian took this opportunity to say: "I forgot to tell you that the relocation of demon clan is not one or two of your thoughts. You should be prepared. Don''t go wrong."


    In the end, Li Zhi was calculated by elder tortoise. Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Elder tortoise, with a smile,


    "How dare you play with me?"


    It''s easy to open the gate of the starry sky, but it''s a little difficult to maintain the stability of the gate. Li Zhi has to call in people to help. After all, it''s not easy. It''s just that aoros still hasn''t given the information about that organization, which makes Li Zhi unhappy. GUI Yannian saw Li Zhi''s displeasure, and aoluosi also saw it.


    Aoluosi: "Lizhi, you have mastered the rules before now. You should understand that some things can''t be forced. We all want to get rid of the rules and don''t want to be manipulated before we get rid of them."


    Li zhisi took the exam for a long time, but he suddenly looked up,


    "Rules? What about the rules? There are no rules that I can''t do what I want to do. Why can I live well? As long as I live one day, I won''t give in. "


    Tortoise Yannian looked at the tone, with the sorrow of the hero''s twilight, aoluosi thought about it and understood what he was missing. He liked divination best, but he didn''t have the courage to compete with the rules.


    This is why there is no progress. At this moment, he seems to have found his goal. His eyes are shining with firmness and deep wisdom. Li Zhiri also feels a lot at this moment.


    This plane seems to be boiling because of him. In Li Zhi''s heart, a bold idea reverberates and gradually occupies his thinking. What he yearns for is not just to get rid of the rules, but to trample on the people who create the rules sooner or later.


    Wandering in the middle of the plane, the rules seem to feel Li Zhi''s idea. A silent thunderbolt appears on the planet along the space crack, as if to erase the whole planet. Elder tortoise''s eyes stare at the space condensation.


    The lightning came down slowly, but it still came down firmly.


    The energy contained in this lightning is very strong, and elder tortoise is afraid to fight against it. Seeing that it is about to split down, Li Zhi''s lightsaber appears, and elder tortoise''s action slows down the lightning.


    Li Zhi''s action seemed to condense it. He summoned the lightsaber difficultly, and then slowly lightened the object. The power of the rules in his body suddenly trembled, and the unspeakable energy swept his body.


    There is no doubt that lightning is sucked into the candlelight sword. Although it is sucked in, the floating lines on Li Zhi''s face tremble slightly and absorb the energy inside. Unexpectedly, the two fight for a while and are still absorbed.


    However, the lightning contains the power of rules, and it is extremely powerful. Obviously, the lightning has a bright future. Li Zhi is quiet when he detects something strange. In this case, he is also worried about it.


    Moreover, this attack is fruitless. I believe the rules will be more cautious. At least they won''t show up for a period of time. The elder will look at Li Zhi meaningfully. This guy obviously gets something, otherwise he won''t be so fast.


    Li Zhi said, "I''ll come back here in three days, and that day I''ll open the gate of the starry sky."


    His figure suddenly disappeared, even more strange than when he came, as if this person melted in the space.


    Ailuros smiles,


    "Three days later, let''s tell him about it. He''s the only variable in it."


    Elder tortoise looked at ailuoluo a little surprised, and nodded after a long time. Limping out,


    "Old, old, leave the rest to your young people."


    Aoluosi smile, he understood the elder let him go to do, he turned back to the hall, there is no lack of steady and firm, a little more confident between the action.


    Li Zhi found a place not far from the planet here. In fact, he needs to digest the sudden energy well. Since he understood the rules of fire, he knew that he had the power of rules in his body. But after so long, he didn''t have time to check.


    There are still three days left for him to understand and prepare for opening the gate of the stars. At that time, he must fully control the defensive forces around him, which may be much weaker. If the rules sneak attack at this time, he will be doomed.


    Li Zhifei quickly used his divine sense to lay an unbreakable defense around him. Then he released yuan Shen and guarded him. Yuan Shen''s expression became vivid. Li Zhi separated a trace of divine consciousness and attached it to Yuan Shen. There was a kind of dignity in him. That dignity was with the power of the world''s submission. Several magic weapons in his hands became more powerful. The crystal in Li Zhi''s bracelet floated out of the branch and suspended in front of yuan Shen.

 Chapter 2890

    Then the trees of pure gold began to melt. The eight magic weapons all light up different lights, and a trace of strange energy is infused into the liquid.


    Yuan Shen took a breath to melt those gases into Li Zhi''s body. The whole stomach suddenly fluctuated, and the divine space also fluctuated. He always felt that there was a strange energy in his body, as if with the sharp feeling of metal.


    He suddenly remembered the process of melting the tree of pure gold. He had a little more insight in his heart. His body became transparent, and the stars around him lit up the sky. Yuan Shen also closed his eyes and carefully observed Li Zhi''s news, which sent out a strange light.


    Li Zhishen was immersed in that wonderful feeling. He didn''t find that after the starlight entered those stars, it added the energy of that star. In this repeated process, the energy of Li Zhi''s Dantian was constantly increasing.


    However, Li Zhi found that the time had come. Today, he wanted to open the gate of the starry sky by himself. He just wanted to think about it, and the scenery changed. There were countless waiting demon families around, and the only one sitting down was elder GUI.


    The demon clan was anxious to see it, but they saw that Li Zhi, who suddenly appeared, fell into silence because this man brought them a strong pressure. Elder tortoise didn''t know what to say. Li Zhiping said quietly, "let''s wait a long time. Now let''s start."


    After a pause, the spring breeze flows around, and the cold gratitude that the demons dare not speak just disappears. Li Zhi solemnly takes out the key to the star gate. The stars all lit up Li Zhi for a moment, as if he could not feel it. His spirit and key were connected together. Li Zhi''s hands were lifted up, and mysterious fingerprints appeared at his fingertips, spitting out strange and incomparable syllables.


    A gorgeous door opened, those characters also stable door, that one mind appeared a few strange font.


    Then he spat out these strange characters. Elder tortoise was shocked. Maybe it was because he had mastered the rules. Only elder tortoise of all the demons heard Li Zhi.


    Elder tortoise was shocked, because Li Zhi said that it was the place where the demon clan gathered. How could human beings know such a thing? The door suspended in the air slowly opened, and the familiar smell came, and all the demon clan were in tears.


    Li Zhi''s figure slowly disappeared, but the door did not disappear.


    Elder tortoise is thoughtful, but he looks dignified on his face. When ailos sees him, he smiles like an adult. Even elder tortoise can''t get out of his way of thinking.


    Li Zhi is now the master of the star gate. What can''t happen to him?


    Under the guidance of the star gate, Ellos has mastered the rules. He''s just in a state of mind. Just three days ago, he was prompted by Li Zhi. Now he has an adventure. After thinking about it, he easily steps through the star gate. After all, elder tortoise has lived for so many years, and he soon comes to a conclusion.


    He walked into the gate behind Aeolus. The surrounding demons wanted to enter, but the soft power pushed them out.


    Turtle elder into the door of the moment, the door also slowly closed, although the demon clan lost, but still quickly spread, stick to the post.


    They know this is a critical moment.


    Wu Yin sat on the chair and calmly received the stars. The door of the sky opened again. This time, he helped a lot,


    "Chen Tian, when are you going to start? I don''t want to be here anymore. It''s boring. "


    Chentian is going crazy. I don''t want you to be here, but you don''t show any dissatisfaction.


    Although the strength of Wu Yin has been reduced a lot because of the contract, he is the guardian of the beast after all. Whether Mu Ma can wake up is the key.


    Fog saw that if he didn''t answer this cunning guy, he would not open his mouth.


    The reason why Wu Yin did this was to revenge him, because he cheated himself to guard the cemetery and imposed some prohibition.


    Chen Tian knows this and doesn''t dare to care much. He looks at the demon clan''s planet and falls on the gate of the starry sky. Wu Yin sits up and his eyes are cold.


    Chentian then said: "if I were you, I would not do this kind of thing, don''t challenge me, go away."


    The last word is like thunder. The people who are hiding nearby are really full of Qi and blood. They look at each other. With the decision made by the leader of the economic disaster, they wave their hands and instantly everyone disappears.


    Fog hidden cold hum a, the face takes vexed idea, Chen day helpless explanation says: "now not yet time, if kill them, whole position plane fall into chaos, at that time Mu Ma consume of energy more."


    Wu Yin doesn''t want to do that, but now... She can only let these guys go first, but the killing intention on her makes the plants around shiver. Wu Yin won''t let anyone who dares to hurt Li Zhi go.


    When it''s over, she''s going to kill all those bugs.


    The calmer she swore, the more angry she felt.


    Chen Tian can''t help shaking his head. After signing the contract, Wu Yin''s character becomes more and more strange and seems more like a person. I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    After Li Zhi passed through the gate of the starry sky, he was surprised to find that it was all aura AI OROS who followed him, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. He adjusted the length of the passage according to his personal cultivation.


    Although elder tortoise was the last one to come in, he was the first one to arrive. When he saw Li Zhi''s appearance, he found that the demon clan was born of the vitality of heaven and earth. They absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The aura in the body is getting purer and purer, so the aura in the gathering place is also strong. If it wasn''t for the lack of effect of aura on the later drugs and poisons, he would not have worked hard to move to that position. You even spent hundreds of thousands of years in the ancient god cemetery for this. Li Zhiping walked forward quietly, but the blue water wave flashed slightly, The aura around seemed to disperse under some guidance.


    He just felt a cool breath on his forehead. He rushed over to the body with those auras. Those spirits supplemented the essence of the plant spirit and then mixed them. Other auras. It becomes the power of chaos.


    Li Zhi found that there was no misty figure here. Li Zhi was the hairpin given to him by Feng Kai in the space. Suddenly, he felt the breath of gathering place. Li Zhi''s heart moved, and the jade box with the shape of Phoenix appeared.


    Elder tortoise sighed when he saw this scene. It''s also a demon clan. If it''s not a last resort, how can they refuse those children to come back here?


    Fortunately, the group of children found a place to live, he will not be too guilty.


    The surrounding demons looked at the visitor. They found that elder tortoise jumped on him cheerfully when he came. The smell of the box Li Zhi opened made other kilns hesitant. Although most of them had never seen a lich, their natural fear could not disappear.


    Feng Kai''s shadow appears. Seeing the dreamy scene, she greedily looks at everything and wants to print the scene into her eyes.


    Finally, he turned to take a look at Li Zhiran, then with a smile, he bent down to kiss Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi felt the air touch his lips for a moment, and then Feng Kai''s figure dissipated. Although there was no substantive contact, the kiss was shocking. Li Zhi decided to go to cangxing Empire again, and the aura in the box became more crystal clear.


    Above appeared the water light, as if Phoenix finch has been put away the box, calmly looking at those small demon clan.

 Chapter 2891

    Aoluosi sighs gently, the quiet life has erased the edges and corners of these demon clans, their demon clan members have no accidents, they can smoothly survive the disaster, have unlimited life.


    Human beings have souls that can be reincarnated, but when the demons die, they are completely lost


    It is for this reason that they attach too much importance to life, and because of this, they do not want to walk through the passage of elder tortoise.


    At this time, it must be difficult for Li Zhi to believe his identity.


    Thinking of this, aoluosi is a little worried about the situation, but elder GUI is in charge of so many things. He leads the group of small demons into the territory, and other demons have to follow the elder. They still believe in the elder. The elder alone has been guarding them for hundreds of thousands of years, and they can do anything to repay him.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about being left out.


    He knows the relationship between Wu Ling and Yao Zu, and Aoluo appreciates Li Zhi''s personality of going his own way, which is also very interesting.


    He himself was not afraid of Wu nationality and Wu age. On the contrary, he was curious, so he followed Li Zhi inside. The water wave on Li Zhi''s forehead flashed the aura around him and slowly poured into Li Zhi''s body. Li Zhi gave up the act of absorbing aura without hesitation.


    Aoluosi enjoys this breath, he silently closes his eyes, the aura around him stabilizes with his breath.


    Li Zhi already knows what he looks like. After the baptism of aura, ailos has a deep understanding of nature. Every world has its own natural rules. It is obvious that ailos has already understood the natural rules.


    And now aoluosi mood has become a lot more flat, he nodded slightly.


    Li Zhi found that everything here is natural ancient trees, as well as the vines that blow down. Some demon clans are running happily on the grass. Is such demon clans suitable for life outside? Li Zhi looked at elder GUI Yangui. The demon clans in this gathering place are just formed, and they have no combat effectiveness.


    It may even delay. Is elder tortoise really going to move these children outside?


    Seeing Li Zhi''s suspicions, Aoluo said softly, "not all the demons you see are here. Although the life here is very comfortable, they still have no food to eat if they don''t work. As adults, they ask to collect medicine."


    Li Zhi can understand that there is no gain without effort in the world. Of course, Li Zhi knows that the demon clan does not rely on the aura of heaven and earth. Do they want to eat?


    Li Zhi casually walked to the tree stump and sat down. All of a sudden, it was quiet. Li Zhi didn''t care. He picked up one from the table and looked at the delicious fruit. The sweet taste made Li Zhi feel good. When he took another one and was about to put it in his mouth, he suddenly felt a little burning around. He looked down and saw a small flame.


    It was originally released by a demon clan, and the green flame was this little guy. Li Zhi felt the temperature of the fire, and he gave a smile.


    Hold the flame in your hand, make a flame and shout: "you put me down, bad man!"


    Li Zhi also ignored, and then said: "you burn for no reason, right?"


    Small flame angrily said: "what for no reason, I have always been reasonable, why do you sit in the position of clan leader and eat his fruit?"


    Li Zhi looked at this position, and then looked at the surprised eyes of the people around him. He continued to put the fruit in his mouth. He took a breath of cool air, and the flame trembled. Elder tortoise shook his head helplessly,


    "It doesn''t matter. The fruit is not precious, and the taste can be very popular with the demons. They usually reward the demons who harvest a lot, and their clan leader is of course proud."


    Li Zhi put down xiaohuoling and looked at this guy. He took out a piece of pure gold tree and said, "you have melted this thing. How do you apologize and give you a good thing?"


    Xiaohuoling took the branch unconvinced, but it was almost delicate because of the weight. Other demons sent it curiously. They knew the origin of Huoling and knew it was very powerful. In their opinion, there was no doubt that these demons didn''t notice that Li Zhi had been burned before, and they didn''t get any harm.


    Aoluo they see all this, waiting for their partners convinced, no matter what, no matter where the strength is the biggest, the most powerful people respect the powerful human demon tribe is also.


    If Li Zhi is respected by the demons here, then their purpose is not empty talk. I''ve been gathering other demons here all the time. They don''t know the origin of the branches, but elder tortoise knows.


    When the demon clan is in China and Germany, Li Zhi is a fox. He knows that the essence of this metal is not even the group of people in the twelve house of the zodiac.


    Although the fire spirit has a good flame among the demons, it is more than one level different from the energy composition of the zodiac. What they don''t know is that Li Zhi not only melts the metal, but also turns the dark magic city into a tree of pure gold.


    Well, Huoling gave a little support. Later, this guy gave an ungrateful stare. Li Zhisong released the pure gold expenditure and pressed it on the tree stump. The tree stump with a diameter of more than ten meters made a harsh groan, which showed how heavy the weight was.


    Fire spirit unconvinced said: "when I grow up, I can also take this thing."


    That is to say, a trace of envy flashed in Huoling''s eyes,.


    "Now let me see what you can do. Do you burn this branch with me?"


    Huoling felt a trace of dignity from Li Zhi. He couldn''t help saying that a trace of cyan flame was emitted from his mouth according to his rational words. The timid demons who swept the branches of the trees had already exclaimed, but when they saw that Li Zhi''s body was as stable as Mount Tai, their hearts were even more shocked.


    At this time, Huoling had no strength, and the color of the fire on his head became pale, but there was no change in the branches, as if the temperature was useless to him. Elder tortoise saw the little guy''s firmness, and his face was pleased.


    If the members of the demon clan are like this, then any place in the world can be the gathering place of the demon clan. They can no longer find a place safely. Finally, the fire spirit can''t even spit out a smoke. He can only spit out a mouthful of black smoke.


    Anyone can see that this guy''s vitality is greatly damaged, but he is just like this, and he is not willing to give up his precarious body, suddenly burst out a strong light.


    As if he was about to burn his life, the elder Turtle was shocked. The spirit of fire wanted to burn his life. If he died out completely, it was estimated that the ability of Tongtian would not work. Li Zhi didn''t look unhappy. Instead, he disdained to say: "stupid guy. Even so, you can''t melt, and even if you melt, what can you do? "


    Huo Ling''s face flashed obstinately and said, "at least I can do it. I have proved that I can do it. We demon clan have no cowards!"


    Li Zhi''s fingers pop up a golden flame. The golden flame is in his body. Elder tortoise is relieved. There is a trace of joy in his eyes. When Nanming leaves the fire, who doesn''t know that Huoling has gained a lot this time. His growth period is thousands of years short.


    Aoluosi looks at the sky strangely. There is a strange light in the sky. But all this has nothing to do with him. There are only things in the future. Li Zhi inputs the spirit of fire and the flame into his body.


    Then he angrily scolded: "you are really an idiot. There is something more important than life in this world, but it is definitely not a battle of spirit. Do you still challenge people who are hundreds of times more powerful than you?"


    Fire spirit can''t speak now, but the demon clan nearby said: "what can we do if we don''t fight? No matter how fierce the opponent is, we can''t escape!"


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes,


    "Don''t you know we''re going together? There are so many of you


    Around the family demon clan issued a warm sigh, they think that fighting alone is the real hero.


    However, a demon clan showed a thoughtful look, which obviously touched him a lot.


    The demon that aoluosi looks at is his own brother moxigan.

 Chapter 2892

    Moxigan walked up to Li Zhi,


    "Hello, I''m moxigan, the current head of the demon clan!"


    Aoluosi came to moxigan''s face and said with a smile, "Oh, he''s not an outsider. Aren''t you excited to see me? I''m your brother


    They hugged each other heavily. Then moxigan let go of his brother and walked to elder turtle with emotion,


    "Thank you for coming back and bringing hope to the demon clan!"


    Of course, moxigan knows the intention of elder GUI and is optimistic about it. Li Zhi finds that moxigan has many secrets in his eyes, and he is not as Frank as the demon clan.


    However, I think that he is worried about many things because he is the head of the family. If he is still so simple, I''m afraid he will suffer losses. However, I''m glad to see moxigan''s attitude at this time.


    Aeolus is a prophet. His younger brother, moxigan, belongs to the same clan. Moxigan knows how to make the best choice for the demon clan, and can use some special means when necessary. This is the necessary condition for being the clan leader.


    At this time, he said that the surrounding demons also understood the reason for the elder''s return. The scene was not so bad. Obviously, they didn''t want to leave their hometown. However, the demons were still curious about the outside world, and they didn''t want to leave before.


    I don''t know who is powerful, but no one knows how powerful it is. In addition, many of the demons who were led away died because they couldn''t bear the pressure of the space channel. This makes the demons feel scared.


    But Li Zhi is not the same. They are discerning. Seeing the emergence of Lihuo in Nanming, and the emergence of that aura around Li Zhi, they have more confidence in Li Zhi.


    The most important thing is elder tortoise''s ruddy face. I know that this time he didn''t use the channel, I''m afraid it''s because of the young man, and moxigan is even more extraordinary.


    As the head of the demon clan, he still has some vision. He can see that Li Zhi is extraordinary, otherwise he would not say hello to Li Zhi at the first time. With the hint of his brother, he knows that the main force of this action is Li Zhi.


    However, even if all things are settled, the demon clan agrees to move, and it will take a certain amount of time to do so. Not all the demon clans are here. There are still many to collect medicine. If they don''t come back, they have to wait for everyone to arrive before they go together.


    Otherwise, the power of the phone bill will be greater. Although Li Zhi is the master of the star gate, it''s still a bit difficult to open the channel by his own efforts. Elder tortoise understood this, so he proposed that we go together. Because of this, the demon clan''s eyes on Li Zhi are even different.


    The people that elder tortoise so highly praised are definitely not small people. After half a month of putting down the stone in their heart, they asked all the people to gather together. Li Zhi looked at the silent demon clan around him and flashed a sigh of admiration.


    It''s not that she has a good figure and a beautiful face. It''s her temperament. Li Zhi can''t help but look a few more eyes. His body sends out a faint fragrance, which will make people fluent. Li Zhi can''t help but squint his eyes and take a deep breath. But when he opens his eyes, he sees the spirit''s red face.


    At first, he was baffled, but after thinking about it, he knew that his behavior was abrupt.


    A small voice came. Danshen came quickly to find you. There was vitality in the voice. The Banshee ran away quickly when they heard this. Li Zhi was smiling there. Seeing that these banshees had few names, most of them were named after ontology.


    Salvia miltiorrhiza should be red ginseng, otherwise it would not have such a strong fragrance. However, some people of the newly formed demon clan are worried that although Li Zhi can guarantee that the passage will not be bad, the cultivation of these guys is too low.


    It is estimated that it will take several decades to reach the star level. Li Zhi thought of this and came to elder tortoise and said, "elder tortoise, those little guys are in trouble. You also know the situation in the empty path..."


    Before he finished, elder tortoise waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, this matter will be handed over to you. You''ll see to it. Anyway, as long as you get rid of all these requirements! Don''t forget that you promised me


    Then he looked at Li Zhi meaningfully. Li Zhi didn''t show any warmth. He found moxigan and quickly called the small demon clan together. Then, in their surprise, he brought them into the small world.


    Seeing Huoling''s stubborn eyes, a smile flashed in Li Zhi''s eyes. Huoling took advantage of Nanming Lihuo. Ying Shengsheng mentioned three levels. Now he is young.


    There was still a fire on his head, but it turned cyan gold.


    Danshen came to Huoling mountain and poked him,


    "Go in quickly, don''t think you grow up, I can''t control you, be careful that I call purple ginseng, and I will never talk to you again!"


    The flame on Huoling''s head trembled, but he didn''t change his will. A glimmer of joy flashed in Li Zhi''s eyes and said calmly, "it''s OK. Let him go by himself. I just want to see how good he is."


    Danshen doesn''t speak, stares at him, and walks out a timid little girl from behind him. However, Li Zhi finds that this little girl''s aura is very strong. This little girl should be purple ginseng.


    Seeing her go to Danshen Huoling and look at the fire above his head, Li Zhi thinks about it,


    "You two go together, have a care, you go with the big army, we are going to start on the road now."

 Chapter 2893

    It''s very difficult to open the gate of the starry sky, but it''s not difficult to maintain a fair dress. Li Zhi waves and the gate of the starry sky appears on the top of the territory. Soon there is only one gate left in the huge territory.


    Just as he wanted to go in, the universe trembled and Li Zhi looked back. The changes in front of him stopped him. The gate of the universe roared and disappeared into his body. Li Zhi clearly felt the passage in his body. He was relieved that the gate of the sky was in Li Zhi''s body.


    The changes in this territory are strange. The aura around is shrank. The scene hidden in the aura also appears. There is a blue pearl in the green mountains and waters. The dazzling Green Pearl emits light and purple light, lingering together. The Pearl stays above the blue water.


    He slowly absorbed all the aura. When it came into contact with purple, it flew over. Li Zhi couldn''t help catching it and holding it. However, the moment he touched his fingertips, the whole demon territory trembled. Holding it for a moment, he entered Li Zhi''s body and appeared in the small world, The demons who stay in the small world feel the breath very cordially.


    Huang Huang, who is among the demons, has blown up his hair. How can it be that this is clearly the origin of the demons? How can this kind of information appear in the small world.


    Huang Huang can''t guess how well-informed, only in the place where the demon clan is fully gathered, will the origin of the demon clan come into being.


    That is the bead. Why did it absorb Huang Huang? Looking at the bead, it slowly released and relaxed. Although it was condensed by the evil spirit, it still enjoyed the aura.


    Anyway, it''s great to absorb the source of aura.


    Li Zhi picked up the treasure this time, and it''s not in vain that he spent so much effort to help the whole demon tribe migrate..


    After the origin of the demon clan disappears. The original territory of the demon clan became lifeless. Li Zhi was still looking at the sunshine, but the landscape had no aura. Li Zhi knew what he had absorbed just now.


    At the same time, I also understand that the place that lost the origin of the demon tribe''s territory is no longer the demon tribe''s territory. They have a broader world. No one knows that when Li Zhi''s figure disappears in an instant, the whole space disappears in the turbulence of space.


    Li Zhi feels the smell of medicine foot in the passage, and his face shows his thinking. Huoling and Zishen are obviously different from other people. They walk very slowly.


    But the benefits are obvious. It''s amazing that the smell of aoros is all over the empty passage, as if it indicates some danger. Only after Li Zhi appeared, aoros''s breath converged, and Li Zhi didn''t say anything. Although he accepted the origin of the demon race, he didn''t feel any change, just felt more integrated with the surrounding environment.


    Li Zhi is a little confused now. You know, only after he is going to absorb the source, can his cultivation be improved. But the source of the demon clan is in his small world. Why does his cultivation still keep the original? What''s the matter?


    But he didn''t doubt it for long. The demon clan came out of the passage, and then it was full. Elder tortoise was surprised when he saw Li Zhi''s figure, but he was soon relieved. He felt very normal about what happened to human beings.


    Aoluosi and mosigan were very busy arranging for those who didn''t adapt to the new environment to read. Fortunately, they had special physique and soon adjusted their own state. They all knew that mojibei should have a good life in this position, at least much better than when they first came here.


    At the beginning, when they passed through the channel, the demons were very relaxed. Li Zhi guessed that this should be the origin of the demons. When all the demons come out of the passage, there are no purple ginseng and fire spirit purple ginseng.


    Danshen stubbornly stood in the same place and refused to leave. He and Zishen came here on the same day, and their feelings are very deep. Now that they don''t appear in this life, she can''t rest assured. Seeing her appearance, Li Zhi calmly said to Danshen, "don''t worry, they''re ok. They''ll be a little longer. I''ll watch you and elder turtle leave here."


    Danshen takes a look at Li Zhi, and then follows the army to leave. She doesn''t even know who she is. Why should she listen to this human? It seems that this person''s guarantee guarantees countless things.


    Li Zhidan stood in the same place and looked at the starry script. I don''t know how long it took. It seemed like a century and a blink of an eye. The space door opened, and Huoling and Zishen came out. They appeared carefully. After seeing the familiar figure, they were relieved.


    Huoling pulls the purple ginseng out, and he feels the weightlessness around him. He can''t help but stop at the same place. Soon they adjusted their state and looked curiously at the palace in front of them. Originally, they didn''t have to spend so much time, but the realm of Zishen and Huoling was different. After they left together, they made a wrong judgment of the passage.


    In this case, the two teenagers couldn''t figure out which way to take, so they got lost. However, this situation is very good for them, that is, the fire spirit now has a lot of flames on his head, so we can see that his realm has improved a lot.


    Purple ginseng also felt something, carefully went to Li Zhi''s side, pulled his fire spirit, with surprise on his face, fire spirit has never seen purple ginseng to take the initiative to approach anyone, what charm does this person have?


    Li Zhi looked at the true little girl, and her soft voice appeared: "is that origin in you?"


    Li Zhi looked at Purple ginseng in surprise. He didn''t know how he could see it. Purple ginseng showed a light loss, and then said shyly, "I''ve seen Benyuan. It''s very beautiful beads, so I can feel it."


    Li Zhi nodded to show that he understood. Then he felt a bad look, but he saw Huoling pulling the purple ginseng. Li Zhi said faintly: "I think you should feel that this world is different. Do you think you have the ability to protect important people?"


    Huoling''s body has been stiff, he has been protecting the purple ginseng, but once the purple ginseng disappeared for two days, and when he came back again, his strength was much stronger than his peers. He didn''t say anything, but he longed to be strong.


    Now it''s hard to be said that Li Zhi was right, and then he said, "if you want to be strong, go to Pluto. I''ll wait for you there."


    Then he left.


    Huoling looks at the place where Li Zhi disappears. His eyes are firm. Zishen grabs his hand and looks at the starry sky curiously. At this time, he has stars that are not in the gathering place. This is a wonderful world.


    Li Zhi didn''t leave him directly. There must still be those little demon clans. What''s more, he had to explain to elder tortoise. What''s more, elder tortoise didn''t let him do anything.


    It''s a loss to go like this!


    Elder tortoise is squinting and enjoying life on the island at this time. As for the job of resettlement, let the boys do it. He should be happy at his age. The arrival of Li Zhi did not cause much disturbance, and the birds on the island did not fly.


    Elder tortoise said lazily, "what''s the matter? You can talk to aoluosi, or you can talk to moxigan. I''m nearly broken. "


    It''s OK to cheat others, but Li Zhitai knows this old guy well. He is crafty and cunning. The more he lives, the more energetic he is.


    Li Zhi showed a calm smile,


    "That''s no problem, but it''s hard for those little demon clans. They are so fragile. It''s hard for them to survive if they throw them out here?"

 Chapter 2894

    Li Zhi''s face was smiling, but elder tortoise thought that smile was not meant to be good. He shook his head helplessly,


    "Yes, there''s no place more suitable for the life of those little demon clans than your body''s small world. With the current level of confusion, it''s hard for them to have the heart to take care of the little ones, but you''re really a loser!"


    "How much can their little demons consume?"


    "OK, I know you are staring at the good thing in my hand. As long as you help take care of the little demon clan, what can you do if you give it to me?"


    It turns out that there is a strange liquid in elder turtle''s body, which is a holy product for healing.


    Even if elder tortoise doesn''t take things, Li Zhi will still take care of the demon clan, but after all, Li Zhi has to face the mysterious organization behind him. He doesn''t know how powerful that organization is and how many casualties it will cause if there is a conflict.


    In order to reduce the casualties of Tiewei army, Li Zhi made an agreement with the demon clan.


    What''s more, the medicine of the demon clan is just available to Li Zhi.


    Elder tortoise sat up, stretched out his hand to look forward, and took out a very ordinary looking bottle.


    Li Zhi feels that there is a powerful aura in the bottle. He knows right and wrong. This bottle is probably the treasure that Mo Ji Bei once mentioned that can hold special aura, right?


    However, Li Zhi doesn''t care much about this kind of thing. He hopes to get the elixir in the bottle. Elder tortoise is not willing to touch the treasure. He has been following him since the treasure came true. He wants to pass the whole bottle to Li Zhi,


    "Only this magic weapon can guarantee the aura of the herbs in it. This thing follows me all the time. I''ll leave it with you first, and remember to return it to me when it''s over."


    This magic weapon has been following elder tortoise for so many years, and he has already got the sense of autonomy. When he wants to leave, he makes a crisp sound.


    The voice Li Zhi heard contained a sense of reluctance, and surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He reached out to take over the things above and exchanged his soul. Elder tortoise closed his eyes as if it had nothing to do with him. His spirit was integrated with the surrounding environment as if it was going to disappear.


    Li Zhi''s divine consciousness feels a powerful existence, which is probably the soul of the instrument. However, the powerful soul of the instrument seems to be a little depressed, as if immersed in grief.


    Li Zhi tries to intrude the divine consciousness into it. Li Zhi feels sad inside. Li Zhi tries to communicate, but there is no response.


    Just as he was about to quit, the magic bottle suddenly moved. Elder tortoise moved slightly and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the bottle, he smiled,


    The demon clan is against the heaven originally. This magic weapon has reached the realm of demon clan formation with him for such a long time, but he doesn''t want to leave the turtle elder, so he exists in the world with this identity.


    Now Li Zhi''s way of communication has made this magic weapon understand a lot of truth, and also understand the hardships of the spirit. In this way, it has stimulated his pride. It is so faint that he wants to take shape. I believe that there will be another spirit soon.


    In this way, the threat of Wu Ling to other demons is much less. Maybe they can create a point of view when they come to this plane.


    Li Zhi understood some things, slowly recovered his divine consciousness, and then heard the sound of bubble explosion from Sirius battle armor.


    Then the streamer flashed, and Sirius battle armor appeared in a little different from before. The eyes of the wolf on the shoulder suddenly opened.


    Li Zhi had a wave of joy in his mind.


    Li Zhi understands that after the exchange just now, the Sirius battle armor has taken shape, showing the wolf''s eye that evolution has opened up. It can eject huge energy at any time when the enemy is not paying attention, causing destructive damage to the enemy. The light shield can reflect the enemy''s attack. Now every unit is free to produce everyone, and it is impossible to defend, The most important thing is that the battlefield can also make different attacks depending on the attributes of the body


    Li Zhi was very satisfied with these skills. It was his fighting style. When he was ready to leave, elder GUI said, "I know you are optimistic about Huoling, but it''s easy for the demon clan to die when it''s not mature. You have to worry about it when you hone it."


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Of course I know, but I see how much he can do. That boy is better than me. He must be more difficult than me."


    Elder tortoise was silent. Knowing that Li Zhi was right, he was still worried about it. He took a long time to accept it and said, "forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let''s go! You need that medicine. I''ll send it to Pluto. It''s time for you to see it after you''ve been away so long


    Seeing the tall figure disappear, a trace of meditation flashed in elder tortoise''s eyes. This time he came back, he felt that a lot of things were going to happen. The demon clan could be saved, but he didn''t regret his decision. Paranoia was definitely not a good thing. For a long time, even if we don''t attack, we will die. The world of survival of the fittest is so cruel.


    However, Li Zhi is also very powerful. He has taken away the source, and the space is broken. According to the base, he has completely disappeared in this world. Elder tortoise''s face is very strange, angry and helpless.


    Everyone has his own fate. This boy has the origin of the universe in his body. The origin of the demon clan has also been absorbed. However, the territory has collapsed, but let the old elder describe it. After all, it''s the hometown of the demon clan. No one will give up, right?


    However, his firmness of heart will soon recover. Thousands of years later, it will become the gathering place of the demon clan, and then the origin will be brewed out again.


    Their lives will be better, too.


    Li Zhi has returned to Pluto, dark magic city stands in place, there is no original bustle, he quickly through the defense.

 Chapter 2895

    Xuanyuan Xiaguang feels Li Zhi''s surprise when he comes back. Li Zhi wants to release the demons. They look at the strange environment, but they stand still and dare not move. Huang Huang fat big ball also appeared, he is full of small demon clan, those demon clan, clutching his white hair in a hurry.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang see this scene was not a Leng, then was Huang Huang laugh.


    Li Zhi looks at these small demon clans, and his heart moves. The original flavor of the demon clans covers the whole dark magic city. These wanted clans feel that the new flavor is gradually relaxed, and lengxiao appears.


    But when he saw the tonic on the street, there was a glimmer of greed in his eyes. Fortunately, he had made progress in his cultivation, and now he could control his appetite. When he saw these medicine families, he was not greedy, so he didn''t rush on them directly. Those little demon families felt the smell of gluttonous food, and they were scared to shrink on Huang Huang.


    Li Zhi was surprised to see lengxiao,


    "Oh, you wake up!"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s voice, Xiao feels warm in his heart. I haven''t seen big brother for a long time.


    Li Zhi turned to see Xuanyuan Xiaguang and held him in his arms. Then Li Zhi said to lengxiao, "as a reward, you and luxury will take care of these little guys. I''ll call you at dinner


    Wu Yin feels the breath of Pluto. The surprise flashed in his eyes. Where does Li Zhi''s breath come from? It''s clearly the original breath of the demon clan. It seems that Li Zhi has come back safely.


    She also almost should go back, see to Chen day say: "even if you don''t say, think I don''t know who is making trouble?"? It''s not me that can''t let go for so many years, it''s you. You''d better figure out how to do it. "


    Chen day touched to touch nose wry smile to rise, also fog Yin dares to talk to him so.


    He watched the chair empty.


    A little thought flashed in his heart. Maybe he should really think about what to do, and whether he should put down his determination to fight against those people.


    The iron guards really came back with a full load. They wandered all over the planets. They didn''t live up to their original intention. They found an ancient miracle and ordered the iron guards to empty the whole ancient relics. Along the way, they carried out the true meaning of Qun ou. No matter who came, they were beaten to death.


    Yuan Tiangang has a big medicine given by Xuanyuan Xiaguang in his hand. He is responsible for destroying his body.


    In the process of their struggle, their cultivation grew crazily, and even the domain silk also increased a lot.


    And Ariel couldn''t resist the entanglement of bean sprouts, and finally told the general event. Bean sprouts also speculated based on the situation of this plane, and came to a conclusion. In the final analysis, the group of people on this plane were really full of food.


    After Li Zhi came back, she came back for the first time, and took the wind away when she left.


    In the process of their training, Qingye and the army broke, they were robbed by the elves. The elves had degenerated into dark elves. Although Douya couldn''t believe it, it was very helpless. The answer was known for a long time. Hearing the news, they felt relieved.


    The wind language is a little gloomy. She doesn''t know if these people attacked her elves at the beginning, but he can''t give up the elves or what''s the matter?


    So he followed bean sprouts, and elliotton beat his chest with his feet. Of course, he didn''t want to leave, but there were so many things going on these days that he could only watch his wife leave. Soon the news of Li Zhi''s reappearance spread all over the world.


    All the people have made different responses. In fact, the most complicated one is yaludi. He wants this person to know each other forever, so the interests will be given to him. At the same time, he does not want this person to disappear, because this person has great wealth,


    Aquarius Saint warrior is very curious about this person. It''s the first time that Cano meets such a unscrupulous person.


    His holy soldiers either gnashed their teeth or interceded with him. It''s strange that he was not angry because of this incident, but felt relieved. Cano was probably burdened with this package for a long time, and now he was in a state of great emotion. For a long time, he had been hovering between Ziwei star master and that organization, It has cost him too much effort.


    The person who broke into the polar plane of the star should be the opportunity that the master of ZIWEIXING said.


    Thinking of all kinds of rumors, Cano endured the idea of going to Pluto to to meet the host, but now is not the time. He is waiting for an important person to make a decision and make a decision to fight hard.

 Chapter 2896

    Kano looked at the stars around him. He was intoxicated and determined. No matter what other people''s purpose was, he must guard the starry sky.


    Aquarius is the head of the zodiac. Zhang Guang has a lot of things, and the power of the zodiac is concentrated on Kano. This is one of the positions that Capricorn can''t appoint, because it represents the dignity of the zodiac and the willpower of all the zodiac and soldiers.


    Kano is the leader of the twelve saints. He knows that the current situation is more tolerant of the two secret fighting forces to place chess pieces in the twelve palaces.


    What he wants is the peace of the whole plane. If this wish can''t be achieved, let the storm speak more fiercely.


    It''s only after a storm that it''s cleaned.


    In addition to the greedy wolf, everyone returned to the dark magic city. Li Zhi knew that the jade flute that the greedy wolf took was special, so the soldiers in the Baiyang palace would not let her go easily. Of course, there was no need to worry about the situation. After all, those soldiers and elders just wanted the greedy wolf to become a saint.


    Although this idea is too difficult, of course, if the greedy wolf wants to go, no one can stay, but she is not willing to give up, because she does not know what she wants to know, but she can''t be the saint of Baiyang palace, otherwise she will become a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Tieweijun didn''t turn in the things this time, but yuan Tiangang took away all the things that existed in the historic sites.


    Bean sprouts fall to one side to tell the story of these years. Li Zhi doesn''t notice their little actions. However, before Qingye knew about the fall of spirits, which makes Li Zhi a little confused. What does the fall of spirits mean?


    Are they divided or betrayed? Are these fallen elves bandits or are they always ordered by others.


    The answers to these questions are about to come out, but no one is sure of their authenticity. The appearance of fallen elves is bound to be pursued and killed by the elves.


    But the people they met, the Elves were arrogant, as if they didn''t put anything in their eyes. There was a reason for that. Before long, bean sprouts and others appeared again. This time, bean sprouts and gossip were more murderous.


    Li Zhi looks at the bloody Rune on Douya and understands how angry Douya is. When he is about to ask about the complete situation, there is a sound in the surrounding array, and Douya''s expression is a little more surprised.


    What does the wind also feel? It''s very clear that they are the demons around Pluto. This is Li Zhi who came to deliver the medicine to talk about the anxious demons.


    After receiving the dark magic city, these soldiers have been wandering for many years. However, after seeing the dark magic city, they are still surprised to open their mouths. Fortunately, they are not the same. After all, they come back to their senses. When they see the appearance of the same kind, the little demons come running happily.


    Leng Xiao stood beside him, his face turned blue. These little guys really had a headache, but the boss asked him to bring his children to deliver the medicine. He also took out bottles of medicine.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s eyes flashed with light. She liked experiments and medicines. Naturally, she saw the value of these pills. Li Zhi was a little confused and soon relieved. Although he said that he could make good use of herbs, the effect was not as good as that of the demon clan. Aoros thought of this, so he sent them directly.


    Li Zhi didn''t say much in his mouth, but he wrote down others'' carefulness in his heart.


    "Just give them these medicines. You''ll have a rest here for a while, and I''ll just bring something back to your patriarch."


    The demons didn''t understand, but they still nodded. Kailu arranged for them to live in a good place. There was nothing else in dark magic city, but there were many houses.


    Sneer relieved, he can finally free from the hands of the medicine family, these little guys can''t eat, and so delicious! It''s painful.


    But because of this process, his mind also changed and strengthened.


    Li Zhi is less concerned about things. The next thing is to help the iron guards refine their divine armor. Although he can refine it again, the divine armor on the iron guards always follows them, so he must have feelings. Besides, he can always wear the divine armor on the iron guards, and he can be more comfortable with it.

 Chapter 2897

    In this way, he did not come back a few days of life began to busy, the women did not complain about it, still help.


    After practicing all people''s armor, Li Zhi found that it was several months later. He found that the spirit in the Sirius armor had become much stronger and more flexible.


    The demons are obviously impatient to stay here. They have a familiar atmosphere in the dark magic city, just like their hometown. The little demons thrive, so they can bear it for the time being. They have exchanged a lot of experience with the iron guards.


    They are very envious of other people''s armor. Although they also have war clothes, their quality is much worse. Moreover, these demon clans know that Li Zhi is busy because he helps the iron guards to refine them again. Of course, they are envious.


    Finally, Li Zhi''s tired appearance will pass back the turtle''s magic bottle, saying: "here is the metal essence solution to the elders. After he saw it, he knew what was going on."


    Then he took out two bracelets and rings for storage and gave them to the leading demon clan. The leading demon clan was very surprised to see the bottle. As a demon clan, they certainly knew that elder tortoise had a magic weapon, which was here.


    It can be seen that this man''s status is not common in the elder''s heart.


    He carefully, the results of a look, almost lost in it, but when he saw the things inside, he wanted to be lost all his life.


    The wide bracelet is already priceless, and inside it is the essence of metal.


    This value is immeasurable. For a moment, the leader of the demon clan looked at Li Zhi with respect. Although he knew that this man was not simple, he didn''t expect to be so generous. No wonder they sent so many medicinal materials. It''s just that their position is not so good recently. It''s just that the degenerate elves and robbers are all around.


    The things they escort are a little too precious for people to covet on the road. If the baby is robbed, they will become criminals through the ages. Li Zhi sees their dilemma and knows what they are in trouble, so he asks lengxiao to come.


    Who makes this guy the most idle now? This guy is different from the iron guards. He just needs to absorb aura at ordinary times, and he doesn''t need to practice cultivation to grow directly.


    Now there is no more suitable job for the escort than him. Li Zhi turned around and said, "let my brother take you there. His cultivation is OK."


    The leader of the demon clan was very grateful. Although he was afraid of lengxiao, he could see that this man was extraordinary. He quickly said, "you are too polite. Don''t say that. We should thank you..."


    After seeing off lengxiao, Li Zhi also felt very tired. Go back to your room and have a rest.


    Kano looks at the stars in the distance. Of course, he knows that Sagittarius has made some moves recently, but they are strategic allies. Don''t worry about this. I just didn''t expect that ailuoluo was so bold to move the whole demon clan here, and didn''t leave any way behind? What is the purpose of this? In order to make the people live better?


    Or in order to force the crape myrtle star master to declare his position, no matter what, there is no harm to the zodiac.


    What''s his plan to place the tribe in the neighborhood? Suddenly, something happened in Sagittarius, as if something earth shaking happened. Cano showed his displeasure. Anyway, Sagittarius is also one of the Zodiac''s twelve palaces. These gangsters are so brave that they hit the Zodiac''s head?


    Looks like it''s time to clean up.


    Two soldiers hiding in the dark came up and waited for Kano respectfully. Kano looked back and said, "go to Nandou and talk about it. Don''t let them be too arrogant. There is a limit to the patience of the zodiac people."


    The two soldiers were obviously surprised. The zodiac has been laissez faire for their behavior. I didn''t expect that this time they would not bear it.


    Cano sneered. In any case, he would not let the organization do anything wrong.


    If you want to reduce the loss of the twelve palaces, you''d better move the battlefield to the star field of Nandou.


    He doesn''t want to wait any longer. ZIWEIXING master should know his patience.


    The answer is officially announced


    Chen day in the double fish Xuan secret palace face with helpless, Chang son and he knew a long time ago, there is no need to reserve rude eating chicken claws.


    "I said that you just love to worry. I told you that if you want to do this thing, you must find Li zhilai. This boy is also annoyed by those things who don''t know how to live and die. You are so hesitant!"


    Chen Tian said calmly: "there''s no hesitation. It''s just that this matter is too deep in the world. Many saints in the zodiac are infiltrated. We all know that if this... Is going to cause more disturbance, the more disturbance, the more difficult it is for my mother to wake up. Now I hope my mother will wake up earlier."


    Wake up clothes son disdain of spit out the bone on the chicken claw, a glimmer of fluorescence flashed on her body.


    No more greasy.

 Chapter 2898

    After gargling with tea, she said sarcastically, "I really don''t know what you think. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one. The poisonous sore has to be cut off. As you say, mummy will never wake up."


    Chen Tian was silent for a long time, then nodded,


    "You''re right. Long pain is better than short pain. I remember that!"


    Before leaving, Chen Tian was a little worried and said: "after a period of time, it may be chaotic. I may not be able to take care of you. Be careful, and that holy art is not only used for cleaning. What do you say if you were seen just now? "


    Then there was a roar,


    "None of your business!"


    A teacup fell over, Chen day suddenly left, without any hesitation, but Chang''er was a little worried about her own safety, she cherished life, otherwise it would not be so strong defense, although there are soldiers here, Chang''er can''t count on them.


    We can only count on Li Zhi


    Chang''er thought about it, then made a decision, quietly repulsed all the people, and then immersed in the crystal ball.


    Kano''s figure appears. He looks at Chang''er in doubt. He doesn''t understand why Pisces wants him? Cano, as the hand of Saint Zhang, should be reported to each Saint Zhang.


    But it''s no good for Chang''er to cheat and get in touch with him. Cano thinks it''s no good for Chang''er to find him, but the news he brings makes him very surprised and happy.


    I didn''t know what Chang''er wanted, so I agreed.


    Kano is determined to make a big fight. There is nothing better than this.


    Aquarius St. Zhang is walking around the hall. He believes that it won''t be long before purple micro star will send the news. He just doesn''t know why the two soldiers sent by Cano to Nandou didn''t come back. Is there an accident?


    Thinking of this, he looks dignified. Although these two men are soldiers, their strength is higher than that of Saint Zhang.


    They can''t be brothers on the road, and they can''t be defeated by thieves.


    So now it should be more bad than good!


    I thought that these two men might face ugly, because these soldiers are his confidants, just like their own apprentices.


    No matter what, it won''t happen again.


    Li Zhi is also in a bad mood. Leng Xiao is robbed near Renma palace. Except for the demons who are scared, they don''t lose anything. Leng Xiao is angry immediately and devours the spirits who are robbed. The demons are scared at that time.


    Everyone can see that it''s a provocation. Li Zhi can''t allow anyone to ride on his head. He immediately sent the iron guards to cooperate with the soldiers to investigate the surrounding situation, and by the way, he had a big clean-up.


    However, the bandits ran around without a foothold at all, but the area near the zodiac is their forbidden area. This tacit understanding is also the reason why the zodiac didn''t move them. However, they seem to have found a backing recently. They are arrogant and don''t know their last name.


    Recently, they have been living near Sagittarius, and there are some temporary places. When they go to investigate, they find that the nearby planet has been cleaned up, and there is no trace, which arouses people''s suspicion.


    Li Zhili immediately concluded that these robbers could not be separated from the mysterious organization. The organization could quickly clean up the traces, indicating that their sphere of influence was near the human and horse workers. However, he did not know who was in charge of the area. The whole plane was too wide.


    There are countless stars, and the aborigines who have lived here for generations dare not say they know this place.


    Li Zhi, they are new comers.


    It''s just that the soldiers of the people and horses are different. They come here soon, and the planet is not far away. But it seems strange. Although they don''t know about Aeolus, they know that this guy is not good at it, but why are they so tolerant?


    One of the reasons why Li Zhi came to this plane is to find out who sealed up and down the fog stealth, and what''s the purpose of doing so?


    At the same time, we should also find out who are the powerful souls in the ancient god cemetery and why they are sealed?


    He has been here for so long and still doesn''t know the identity of this person. During this period, he thinks too much about things, and Li Zhi doesn''t have time to think about them. However, he knows that there will be an answer soon.


    Aeolus also sent someone to deliver a message. Unexpectedly, there was a mysterious organization in the star field called Nandou. Aeolus said that this place was annoyed by this organization on the one hand, and on the other hand, it represented the position of the zodiac.


    This organization is not only with the main seat of purple Osmunda, but also with the zodiac.


    Of course, it''s all in the dark. On the surface, everyone is pretty good, but now we don''t want peace on the surface. As early as the moment Li Zhi killed Pluto, it was doomed.


    No matter where they are, people fight for power and money, especially in this plane.


    You have strength, power and money. The mysterious organizations hidden in the South Star region are not accepted by the public. They rely on other places to make money.


    Fortunately, a lot of talents have been cultivated in the organization. These people are the tools for them to control their wealth. Although Shura controlled the money and gave him gifts, it was a source of income. Mandis and Minos were sent to this planet.


    The unexpected discovery of security on this planet is the organization''s main source of income.


    When Li Zhi came here, everything changed. He killed Mandis and Minos, the guardians of Pluto, and finally Shura.


    This is very uncomfortable. The zodiac is silent about this arrogant behavior. Maybe it''s the behavior of Pluto''s Guardian that makes people cold.


    They didn''t pursue the responsibility. Last year, the control of the planet returned to the control of the organization.


    Mastering these metals means that the level of the puppet warrior is increased by two or three levels.


    Anyway, the twelve stars of the purple star and the zodiac are not allowed to happen. Although they can not continue to get those rare metals, they have certain stocks. Li Zhi has made metal essence and depressed them.

 Chapter 2899

    Although those essence is not refined, it is a threat. There is no absolute thing in the world.


    Because of these reasons, the leader of the organization made up his mind to remove the obstacles. He did not expect that the killing would not succeed. Instead, he damaged an important chess piece. The death of Shura made the leader of the organization beat his chest.


    And Li Zhi''s breath of the source of the universe is the reason why they want to kill Li Zhi completely.


    Li Zhi is the home of this organization. After Nandou, he is ready to get up and explore. But at this time, a guest comes and turns out to be Chang''er.


    Chang''er has always been hidden in the palace. She has never been out alone. It''s not only because her eyes are inconvenient, but also because she has something to do with his work. She is mysterious. In everyone''s heart, it''s absolutely an honor for him to be a guest there.


    But Li Zhi had a headache when he saw this woman. Because this woman is in trouble. The kind bean sprout learns that the heavenly daughter''s eyes can''t see. She is so busy that she lets her live.


    Wu Yin knows that Chang''er, bean sprouts and their kind behavior are noncommittal.


    Chang''er looks pitiful, but she doesn''t pay any attention to other people''s opinions at all. It''s just that Tagore came the night after she lived here. Li Zhi saw the pitiful appearance of Pisces tiannv, and even thought that it was an illusion who had detected everything not long ago.


    Who can believe that when such a naughty woman eats chicken claws, it''s like that?


    Li Zhi lost, continue to look, this woman has countless faces, no one knows which is true which is false. The last time I showed my true feelings in front of myself, this time maybe it was to seek sympathy.


    No matter how it is, Li Zhi won''t go back on his promise. Although he is curious about who Chen Tian is, he won''t be stupid enough to ask directly. Otherwise, Chang''er will immediately know that he quietly left a spiritual imprint in the mysterious palace of Pisces.


    However, his appearance in Pluto made Li Zhi understand that the zodiac is determined not to indulge in adultery.


    This is also a great help to Li Zhi. He has always heard that other people have mentioned Ziwei star master, but he has never seen him. He is curious whether Ziwei star master has anything to do with him.


    It seems that he came to the opposite side just to see this guy. Now Li Zhi''s premonition is more and more accurate.


    It seems to have something to do with his mastery of rules. Li Zhi''s discovery of these rules has attributes. As long as they are accepted, they will also have emotions. Li Zhi found that although elder GUI mastered some rules, they are obviously very single. It seems that not everyone can control the same rules. This is probably related to experience.


    Chang''er is not as comfortable as xuanmi palace in the dark magic city, but she is very comfortable. Besides, those women are good at cooking. The smell of fragrant lips and teeth makes her salivate. Of course, if Tagore doesn''t appear, she will be perfect. She doesn''t hate Tagore, but she just doesn''t know how to get along with her.


    Every time there is a sense of cheating honest people.


    And this guy is not a man or a woman to him. Chang''er always feels that Tagore''s eyes on him are like a son''s eyes on an old mother, which makes her feel very sad and treated like a mother... Is she so old?


    The woman named Wuyin is supposed to be the guardian beast. Besides Li Zhi, she is the second one that can''t be seen by the master.


    The eaves show that they don''t care about anything, but when it comes to lovers, they will become fierce beasts. It seems that she is right to come here. What palace is stronger than dark magic city, and what warrior is more powerful than tiewenjing? What array is more powerful than the one outside Pluto?


    Moreover, it''s warm and lively here, and Chang''er is also very lively. Although she can''t see it, she still has a good time with the little demon clan, and her face is getting ruddy. Bean sprout can''t believe that those elf traitors are actually fighting against their masters.


    It is because of the selfish nature of the natural Curie elves that the moon elves become the real king.


    Chang''er looks at the bean sprouts. After watching the crystal ball, she mutates into a snow elf. Let Chang''er record it and store it in a small crystal ball.


    Li Zhi''s figure suddenly appeared,


    "Give me a good reason, or you won''t get out of here."


    Cold kill idea let Chang''er hit a shiver, he was shocked to find that Li Zhizhen was angry.


    But I deleted the contents.


    Li Zhi left with bean sprouts.


    A gust of wind blows, fog hidden appeared, her hand appeared a small crystal ball, that is just the clothes son took, said: "you use this thing to observe the world ah, it seems that the crystal ball on the table is a decoration, this thing is Chen Tian sent you, I help you keep it, I think you can be more comfortable."


    Ignoring Chang''er''s ugly face, Wu Yin put the crystal ball away.


    This time the master wants to cry without tears, but he didn''t expect that the crystal ball was taken away. He didn''t dare to ask for the trouble of Wu Yin. That''s the person that even Chen Tian can''t afford to offend.


    Li Zhi''s face was dignified when he learned from bean sprouts. If no one supported him, those fallen elves would not turn against each other. He didn''t see the final result.


    The elder of the spirit doesn''t have to die in the hands of these people. Chang''er''s words can''t be ignored, but he can''t believe all of them. He believes that things are not as simple as they seem.


    He looked at the smell of blood on the bean sprouts and had a strange idea in his heart.


    The holy warrior of xuanmi palace must want to turn bean sprouts into blood elves. Although she doesn''t know why, there must be some benefits. Although she turns back into blood elves, bean sprouts, as an elemental angel, can still control all kinds of energy and absorb blood.


    In this way, bean sprouts will be invincible in the future.


    ZIWEIXING master has made a decision, presumably the zodiac should soon launch an attack on the difficulty, Li Zhi just wants to participate in this action, Douya will also help.

 Chapter 2900

    After all, everyone has his own existence that can''t be mentioned. The people Li Zhi is guarding are what he can''t touch.


    Now Chang''er is a little too much. She even wants to calculate bean sprouts. That''s why Li Zhi would treat her like that.


    But what kind of person is Chang''er? As long as she can achieve her goal, she doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. Besides, she came to the whole xingjiwei to help chentian complete her dream. Seeing that the dream is getting closer and closer, and the day when she goes home is getting closer and closer, Wu Yin''s sudden warning makes Chang''er don''t know what to do. Time goes by slowly, The whole plane is still very calm.


    But some smart people already know that the current situation is not very peaceful and the tense atmosphere is brewing.


    In this atmosphere, Tian Weijun began to sneak into the star field of Nandou, but without success, because in the whole planet, the whole star field is too vast, they are not familiar with the specific route, and they can''t find out where it is, which makes Li Zhi very curious.


    However, he didn''t blame the Tiewei army for anything. They also had some gains. They found a man who was seriously injured and was about to die. In the case of countless miracles, the soldier held on as if he had something to explain.


    When he returned to the dark magic city, the soldier was dying. When Li Zhi saw this man, he was surprised. He knew that the iron guards would not do anything superfluous and would not save people. He immediately called Douya to help him heal his wounds, but his spirit had collapsed, and he was about to be finished.


    However, this guy immediately recognized Li Zhi. He spoke hard, but his voice was very hoarse and incomprehensible. Douya frowned and said, "his throat has been destroyed. Now he can''t speak, and his mental power is weak. I dare not detect it with mental power, otherwise he will die."


    Li Zhi knows how serious the man''s injury is when he glances forward. If the injury is only superficial, he can be cured by the magic medicine. However, the soul of the soldier is broken. The soul taking bead can repair the dead soul, but there is no way for the living soul.


    Li Zhi looks at the anxiety in this man''s eyes, so he puts his hand behind him, and the pure plant aura repairs his body. Taking this opportunity, Li Zhi passes on his mental strength and feels the soldier''s idea. After a long time, the soldier closes his eyes and dies, but before he dies, he raises a smile in his mouth.


    People sighed when they saw this situation. Although they didn''t know which constellation the warrior belonged to, they could understand that the spirit was shocking. Death was the best choice for him. However, in order to deliver a message, he had been trying hard not to let himself die.


    Not everyone can be so tough.


    Li Zhi''s face is as deep as water. After thinking about the news he wants to talk about, he reads the content of his mental strength just now. Li Zhi has obtained the star domain of Nandou, including the warrior.


    Previously, it turned out that the two soldiers were two people. In order to protect him from escaping, the other soldier burned his soul with a secret method and revealed that he destroyed half of the organization''s laboratory.


    Li Zhi admired both the two soldiers and the people who cultivated them. Li Zhi trained the iron guards, and naturally knew how hard it was to train a group of loyal subordinates. Few of the people who trained these soldiers in the zodiac love Leo''s ability.


    But he can''t do it. It''s really nice of him. Besides, eliogan doesn''t like the zodiac at all. What he likes most is to take his wife around in all places. As for other people, even if they have that heart, they don''t have that ability.

 Chapter 2901

    The rest of Li Zhi thought about it. He should be the Aquarius warrior. He is known as the strongest one in the zodiac. Li Zhi just heard his name. It seems that his name is Karno. He knows nothing about other things.


    At the beginning, Pluto''s metal was very busy, almost all of the twelve constellations came here, but the only one missing was Carnot.


    Aquarius warrior was originally the head of the whole zodiac, from the attitude of ario to him, this person should be very strong.


    Kano knows what he is doing, but he has never been bound to Li Zhi. He is a very smart man.


    Almost all of the saints killed by Li Zhi were planted by the mysterious organization. Without his help, Li Zhi killed them.


    It''s just the loss of a soldier''s soul. Now Li Zhi and that organization have been completely opposed because of the relationship of killing several people. For this reason, Cano knows that Li Zhi must form an alliance with him. Judging from the dying performance of these two soldiers, we can see that this person''s personality, if not trained with emotion and painstaking effort, is the best, I don''t think they will be so loyal.


    This guy is also affectionate and righteous.


    Make friends and he won''t bite you in the back.


    Li zhisi took a test and ordered the Tiewei army to bury the soldier. Then he quickly contacted ario and asked to see him. Ario heard that Li Zhi''s request. Although he was very busy, he agreed. He believed that his friend had new plans.


    When he learned that Li Zhi wanted to see Cano, Cano immediately had a reply.


    Now that the God of the sea of stars and the head of the zodiac are finally meeting outside, it''s time for everyone to meet. Li Zhi feels that the array outside moves slightly, and his face shows a trace of curiosity.


    The ruler can clearly measure the ability of defense, as well as the depth of man''s cultivation.


    Li Zhi''s spirit even trembled slightly, as if shocked by the strength of men.


    Fog hidden also shocked, did not expect that he is not in the time of this plane, in addition to Chen Tian, unexpectedly also appeared a more powerful soldier.


    Of course, this kind of power is not bad in the eyes of others. For example, Huang Huang is also excited.


    Almost floating in mid air.


    Li Zhi knows it''s time to meet them, otherwise the array outside will collapse.


    Li Zhi appears outside the array. When he sees the people in the array, he can''t help but wonder. This guy is very handsome, not feminine, tall, wearing a flowing suit and long purple hair. Is this Kano?


    Li Zhi thought to himself, and in the array, Cano was also at ease, as if he was playing a game.


    Cano felt the strength of the array for the first time, which did not pose any threat to him. When Li Zhi appeared, he also felt it. Looking forward curiously, everything around him was still, leaving only a tall body, which stood upright and looked down on the world. All the people seemed to be overwhelmed by this figure.


    It''s the Yuanshen of the emperor. Li Zhi came from the world of Fengshen. The Yuanshen of the emperor is unique in this world. Naturally, everyone who has seen the Yuanshen is shocked. He waves his hand and the array stops.


    With admiration in his eyes, Cano is really strong.


    Kano looked at Li Zhi and said, "your hospitality is not very good."


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "before cooperation, I always need to know the strength of my partner, right? But your strength is beyond my imagination. You are qualified for cooperation. Go in and talk about it. "


    It was arrogant, but Cano thought it was normal. After all, although the God of Xinghai came to this plane for a short time, he built up his own powerful power. Rao Shi is well-informed. When he meets Li Zhi''s dark magic city, he is still shocked.


    Simple and vast, more like a work of art.


    Aquarius warriors are still very persistent to beautiful things. Their nature is just like this. If it is not for Li Zhi''s side, he will lie on the wall and have a good look at the beautiful runes on the dark magic city. When he enters it, his curiosity will be promoted to a higher level. Fortunately, he knows what he is doing, so he is not too impolite.


    He love the beautiful buildings very much, but he also observed the rationality of the layout, and understood the layout of the whole dark magic city. The city is a war bastion. The numerous flashing weapons are surrounded by ordinary cities, and the defense outside is almost too strong to break. The metal shining is the essence of metal. He could not understand how the metal essence was melted by Li Zhi.


    And how Li Zhi has covered all the metal essence of the whole city.


    Even though this guy has money, he doesn''t have to waste so much, does he?

 Chapter 2902

    However, no matter how knowledgeable he is, it is impossible for him to know that this is a magic weapon in the world of Fengshen. It''s just that after refining, it can be big or small. In fact, Li Zhi thinks that this magic weapon should be worth 10000 times of the sky shaking seal, right?


    Guangchengzi''s thing will be broken if it touches dark magic city.


    Kano came in and sighed about the luxury in the hall, but it didn''t go too far. Although Li Zhi had talked to him about something before, he found it was not so simple. After entering the city, he saw many soldiers guarding the city. To be honest, he was very curious about it.


    Their strength and morale are stronger.


    Kano knew that these guys were absolutely baptized by the war, and they sent out a fierce murderous atmosphere.


    Even he was frightened, and the eyes of these soldiers did not change from beginning to end, quietly guarding their posts, as if nothing could affect their work.


    Although the performance is good, but Li Zhi still saw his micro expression, this guy is not as calm as it seems.


    When Kano entered, there was a body in the hall.


    The body was also buried some time ago. The soldier didn''t mean that Li Zhi planed it for others, but felt that the soldier should go back to his own home.


    Cano''s face turned pale, and his eyes became cold.


    Li Zhi said calmly: "this should be your man. When I was exploring in Nandou, I found him. When I came back, I was left with a breath. The other one had already died. He escaped to send news. I couldn''t save him. I''m sorry."


    Kano''s fist rattled, which showed how angry he was now.


    And in front of the body above the wound is so ferocious, obviously suffered a very heavy injury.


    Bean sprouts fly in from the outside and fall on Li Zhi''s shoulder. Looking at the opposite saint, Cano''s mood slowly calms down.


    He went to the soldier and waved his hand. A gentle and incomparable starlight fell on the soldier. The soldier''s body gradually disintegrated and merged with the starlight. Cano said, "go home, my child. Go back to your hometown. Your brothers are waiting for you."


    Those starlight with the stars slowly dissipated in the invisible, after all, Cano and Li Zhi deeply salute.


    "Thank you for bringing him back. Kano won''t forget what you did."


    Li Zhi knows that if he accepts this guy''s thanks, he will die of guilt.


    He sat down and said faintly,


    "You''re welcome. I won''t ignore such things. Now we''re talking about how to eliminate them."


    This is Kano''s strong murderous spirit, he said firmly: "those dog bastards dare to do such a thing, I will not spare them."


    Now Li Zhi is satisfied,


    "Well, tell me everything. What''s the matter with that organization?"


    Bean sprouts become normal size, Kano flash a little surprised, elves? Of course, he knew the spirit in front of him, which was higher than the cultivation of the spirit elder he had seen, but his breath was different.


    When can the elves change size? Although he was curious, he knew it was not the time to ask questions.


    There''s nothing more anxious about Kano than killing that organization.


    It turned out that there were many forces in the whole plane. In different star domains, all forces would conflict. The war never stopped. At that time, there were not only soldiers, but also a lot of eccentric people. They were very powerful. Waving their hands, the whole star domain might turn into nothingness. Of course, it was because they were too powerful that all the creatures had a bad life.


    They were so powerful that they wiped out the people at the bottom with a wave of their hands. People living at the bottom didn''t know when they were killed. This situation lasted for many years until the appearance of ZIWEIXING.


    His powerful strength swept the whole face of Wei''er and killed all the people who resisted mercilessly. In this case, all the forces were forced to attack together. ZIWEIXING master, no one knows what happened. Those experts never came back, and their souls disappeared. Under this threat, they quickly integrated their forces.


    Ziwei star divides the city according to the star domain, and the whole face calms down under the jurisdiction of Ziwei star master. The zodiac is the only force that survived this cleansing.


    It''s not because the zodiac is so powerful, but because this organization is very peaceful and never does too much. When the zodiac was founded, it was for self-protection, not for war.


    In addition, the ZIWEIXING master had a good relationship with the leaders of the zodiac at that time. This peaceful life lasted for tens of thousands of years, that is, when the third generation appeared, an organization was called the soul of anti star.


    No one knows who the leader of this organization is, but it seems that this organization is to kill the owner of ZIWEIXING.


    Originally, all people thought that the people in the organization were the remnant troops of the past, but as they gradually understood that things were not so simple, the real identity of these people was only known by the owner of ZIWEIXING.


    However, ZIWEIXING''s master turned a blind eye to the behavior of these guys. Except when they were making a lot of trouble, they started to fight. However, it was very difficult for the whole outside world to calm down. No one wanted war, and the twelve palaces of Huangdao were silent. Obviously, they knew that peace was hard won and they didn''t want war.


    So much so that this organization became more and more arrogant. They infiltrated the zodiac crazily and even moved their headquarters to Sagittarius.


    However, no matter what they do, the orthodox position of zodiac zodiac is still inherited by the orthodox Saint Zhang. Before Carnot became an Aquarius warrior, the most important thing he wanted to do was to make the organization disappear completely. He found ZIWEIXING many times, but ZIWEIXING said it was not the right time.


    Cano trained his own forces in private and held power in his hands. It seemed that he didn''t care about the soul of the stars. Seeing that his performance supervision was lax, Cano and ario formed an alliance and waited for the opportunity to destroy the organization at one stroke. However, the organization of the soul of the stars became more and more extreme. They even wanted to plot against the twelve meritorious deeds of the zodiac, The experiment began when the plot failed.


    Many ordinary people have disappeared, and everyone doesn''t care about it. After all, there used to be a human trafficking business outside, and some of the missing people are normal. However, when the missing people became saints, the zodiac finally attracted attention. Many of the missing saints didn''t come back, but their strength increased too much when they came back.


    The character of growth has also changed, and this situation has attracted Carano''s attention.


    Under his sign, Cano catches a missing saint. They don''t ask anything. The only harvest is that the saint''s blood has changed. The saint''s blood has reached a certain level. It''s normal for the blood to change. But generally speaking, the saint''s blood is pale gold, but the blood of the soldiers who come back is cyan black.


    And it has strong corrosivity.


    Ario was anxious to rush to the organization, but was stopped by Cano.


    Two people found ZIWEIXING master, ZIWEIXING master know this matter face is also very ugly, but still said no action.


    Kano doesn''t understand, but doesn''t force Ziwei star master. Others don''t know, but Kano knows that after so many years, Ziwei really knows that it has always been one, and its life is endless.


    Strength naturally need not say more, even the other side said that time is not so natural, there are his reasons.


    Kano knew that he had to wait for them to go back and secretly search for the missing Saint Zhang and strictly monitor him. At the same time, he increased management to reduce the loss. In the process, they found that the zodiac is almost an elder, and Shura is also a member of that organization.


    Shura''s job is to distribute the saints among the planets. It can be said that his hand is too long this time.


    Just when they were struggling, Li Zhi appeared.


    Li Zhi directly killed Shura, Milo and Mia brothers, and even later Pluto''s guardian.


    All of a sudden, the plan of that organization was destroyed.

 Chapter 2903

    Li Zhi didn''t look good after hearing these things. Ziwei star master was so powerful. Where did this guy come from?


    Li Zhi always wanted to know that he came to this position to meet with the master of Ziwei star, and he always felt that there was still some friction with this guy.


    But now I hear that this man is so powerful, what should I do? Strangely, he seems to be in trouble everywhere he goes.


    This time, it''s the same with the whole plane. Now Li Zhi can''t control so many ZIWEIXING roads. It doesn''t matter who he is. If he dares to block his way, he can kill him.


    Soon, Li Zhi recovered to his normal state, and nothing could shake his spirit. After thinking about it, he looked calm. Kano saw that Li Zhi recovered so quickly, and there was a glimmer of admiration in his eyes.


    After all, not everyone has been able to hear such a shocking thing and calm down so quickly.


    And he also knows that this guy''s way of dealing with things is very decisive. Li Zhi directly talks about the memory of the dead station with Cano.


    Kano knew that these materials were all returned by his own staff in exchange for their lives. He cherished them and studied them carefully.


    Although it''s not sure when to start the counterattack, we must be ready in advance now.


    The two soon reached an alliance, and Li Zhi and them also helped each other. For example, Li Zhi said that he was willing to use those precious metals for free, just to improve his own strength. In addition, Li Zhi found that the whole plane had no good storage magic weapon.


    There is no ordinary bag of heaven and earth, which can be seen everywhere in the world of Fengshen. Even a goblin in the golden elixir period can refine things, which have become priceless outside.


    Li Zhi directly agrees to solve all the storage problems of Cano, or the zodiac warriors. Cano instantaneously looks different to Li Zhi, just like a beggar seeing his boss. However, although kanur looks warm, but also a little more alert.


    Li Zhi knows that this is human nature. After all, when he is strong, the other side will become antagonistic one day.


    So there''s no need to be too careful.


    Moreover, the other party is also a superior, and it''s normal for the superior to think more than the people below. Therefore, Li Zhi also understands that Li Zhi has many friends, such as the demon clan, the demon clan and Kano are different. There is no north and the origin of the demon clan, which can be said that their relationship is inseparable. How can Li Zhi treat Kano like the demon clan?


    The rest is to plan how to detect the movement of the soul of the anti star.


    Kano''s soldiers have fallen, and he is reluctant to let his men die. After all, there is definitely a strong one in the soul of the anti star, otherwise he will not let the two powerful soldiers lose so much.


    The investigation is not as good as his own. Now he cooperates with the zodiac. There is nothing to hide.


    Li Zhi thinks so, which does not mean that Carnot is the same. Kano doesn''t believe Li Zhi.


    Alert is not about the alliance, but about whether Li Zhi''s future will affect the development of zodiac 12.


    When Li Zhi heard that he wanted to explore Cano himself, he immediately agreed to come down to this kind of thing. It was not very hard for him. Li Zhi went if he wanted to.


    Thinking of this, he got up and left, ready to go back and hold a meeting to summon people from the zodiac.


    The spirit of adversity in the zodiac is almost killed by Li Zhi and him.


    Now the most important thing is to hold a meeting first, after Carnot leaves.


    Bean sprouts frowned and asked, "is this guy trustworthy? I think ario is a hundred times better than him


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said, "it''s normal. As the ruler of the zodiac, he must think more than ario. As a leader of the twelve palaces, how can he face such a situation without a city government? Besides, I don''t believe him. We just use each other. As long as we can kill the soul of the anti star, is that important? "


    Bean sprout heard this and nodded to think that it was also such a problem. Anyway, the two sides just cooperated. Then he said, "what do you think? Why do you want to investigate this matter and leave it to me? Maybe I can still find the elves


    Li Zhi kisses her on the forehead,


    "This job is not suitable for you. Besides, if you really meet the elves, can you do the investigation work at ease? Leave it to me this time


    Li Zhi doesn''t want bean sprouts to be in danger., Although this period of work is still very important, but bean sprouts must not be out of dark magic city, must stay here.


    The greedy wolf is forced by Aries to stay in the star domain, and others are still soft knives. One day, they cry and shout to let the greedy wolf become the saint of Aries. For those old Saint of Aries who have lost all their beards, the greedy wolf can''t beat and scold, and they are still waiting for her, so she can''t help it.


    After the greedy wolf sent the news back to Li Zhi, Li Zhi thought that he should get the greedy wolf back. After all, now the zodiac is an alliance, because the alliance should not involve too much.


    Pisces and Aquarius are two saints, which make Li Zhi very upset. They like calculation too much.


    However, Li Zhi asks the greedy wolf to come back by force, but the greedy wolf doesn''t want to come back because he seems to have a secret in Aries. As long as the greedy wolf doesn''t become a saint one day, he can''t know the secret. Li Zhi decides to go and have a look in person.

 Chapter 2904

    Douya naturally obeys Li Zhi''s advice. He knows that going to Nandou this time should be hopeless. Besides, those degenerate elves who are not strong may have destroyed the whole elves. They dare not be upset by Li Zhi, especially because of their own safety. His character is also very good.


    Li Zhi''s consistent style is vigorous and resolute, which is why he can occupy the dominant position.


    After making a good decision this time, he left the dark magic city and dared to run to Nandou. The only people who knew about it were douya''er and other women. Even the iron guards didn''t get any news.


    It''s not that Li Zhi doesn''t believe in his brothers, but it''s a matter of great importance. The fewer people he knows, the better. The trip to Nandou is extremely dangerous.


    He doesn''t want emergencies to disrupt the situation, and it helps to master the first-hand information.


    At the same time, analyzing the meaning of the zodiac trend, Carnot''s personality is really cautious. He never forgets to ask Elio''s opinion before arranging the position of Saint Zhang.


    Ario is a very good person. If this guy is not interested in fame and wealth, it is estimated that the position of Aquarius is his.


    At this time, Cano asked Elio about his impression of Li Zhi. Elieu thought about what happened when he made friends with Li Zhi. He said slowly, "this man is very treacherous. I can see that from the beginning, but he really has nothing to say about his friends. You must have seen the harvest of ailos."


    Kano, there was a trace of envy on his face when he knew about it. Ario said, "but we can''t enjoy this kind of treatment. I think he should know that the purpose of our contact with him is impure, and we can''t be his good friend. This is my lifelong regret."


    Ario''s face is a little lost. It''s obvious that this matter has a deep influence on him. As a soldier of the zodiac, he is responsible. At the beginning, he contacted Li Zhi for the future of the zodiac. This kind of motive is not pure, so he has no chance of becoming a friend.


    However, he did not regret what he had done. As long as he could eradicate the soul of the anti star and return a quiet position, no matter how much he paid, it was worth it. This was his goal after he became a saint fighter, and he would go down this road.


    When Li zhilai arrived near Nandou, he found the soldiers patrolling on the border. He didn''t disturb the demons. According to his memory, he knew that the headquarters of the anti star spirit was very secret, and there was no defense corner.


    Of course, this is incomplete. Li Zhi doesn''t believe it. There is no impermeable wall in the world. He believes that as long as he looks for it, he will find it.


    His figure was instantly integrated with the surrounding environment. No one could see that there was a living man hidden in the air. After doing everything well, he quietly sneaked into the depths of Nandou.


    The meeting of the zodiac was held. Except for those who had died, all the people who had gone were present. After Cano announced his decision carefully, he got the support of all the people. Everyone knew that this day would come sooner or later, and the most quiet one was Gloria. He was silent from beginning to end


    Kano didn''t comment on this matter. He found that the soldier was promoted by him, and he knew his personality. He must have some worries in his heart, so he kept silent. Gloria could see some problems that others couldn''t see, so he attached great importance to the opinions of his subordinates.


    "What''s the difference?" Kano said to Gloria


    For a moment, everyone was quiet, and the other saints were always curious about the masked guy. For a long time, Gloria said, "I don''t think if it''s just the zodiac, it''s not the opponent of the anti star spirit at all."


    Kano didn''t care about the tone, the fact that Gloria said, he nodded,


    "You''re right. It''s not enough to rely on the zodiac alone. That''s why I''ve come to you. Ziwei star master has joined this operation. He will personally participate in the encirclement and suppression of the anti star spirit."

 Chapter 2905

    At the beginning, everyone was very angry, because kailaiya said that they couldn''t do it, but they also knew that it was true. Now they also knew that they were not fighting alone, and that there were Ziwei star owners who were also involved in it. Everyone knew how strong Ziwei star owners were. When they were first able to accept the whole plane, they were still being transmitted. Could it be impossible to fight against him?


    Chang''er''s face showed holiness, and she could not see her irony at all. She may have caught up with this matter most clearly, but she didn''t express any opinions from the beginning to the end. In Chang''er''s eyes, these Saint Zhang''s behaviors were just like monkey play.


    Kailaiya did not continue to say that his attitude shows everything, that is, he has no confidence in Ziwei star master. Although Ziwei star master has been mediating and making peace for so many years, does he really have a way to wipe out the soul of anti star?


    I''m afraid we had already started at that time. Kano shook his head helplessly and played the last trump card,


    "You must be familiar with the God of the sea of stars. The zodiac has reached an agreement with him to test the spirit of the stars together."


    Tagore knew the Zodiac''s intention for a long time, so he was not surprised. Although Li Zhi''s performance strength was not strong at the beginning, his potential was unlimited. Just breaking the plane and making a channel was enough to explain everything.


    The expression of Shajia was intriguing. He was a little unhappy and seemed to disapprove. However, musk was very supportive of him. After five years in dark magic city, he understood how powerful Li Zhi''s magic power was, and the strength of the iron guards was comparable with them. He could become the main force at that time. Chang''er frowned slightly, although he knew that cooperation was inevitable, But I didn''t expect Cano to move so fast.


    Moreover, her crystal ball was confiscated by Wu Yin. She had no way to know about it, and could not divine. Thinking of Li Zhi''s angry appearance, she gave a muffled hum, but kailaiya said she heard it. People gradually became stable, and their fear of the soul of the anti star was less.


    The situation in front of them is very favorable, but they don''t have the exact direction of the anti star soul.


    No one thinks that they have the strength to explore everything. As time goes by, do they really need to rely on the information of dark magic city?


    First of all, Cano himself did not agree to this matter. Although they reached an agreement, they could not believe each other. It must be because of this that Li Zhi would take charge of the investigation of information on himself. Just when everyone hesitated, musk stood up,


    "Since everyone doesn''t want to, I''ll go. I think Li Zhi has already started. I''m going to start now. Maybe I can meet him. At that time, you can take care of him."


    Ario doesn''t agree. He knows that Musk''s strength has increased a lot, but it''s not high enough to go deep into Nandou. Only he and Cano can go there.


    But the two of them still have to deal with the zodiac. Now they can''t separate themselves. Gloria stood up unexpectedly and said firmly, "don''t mention it. No one is more suitable for this task than me. I''ll go."


    Cano thought about it and answered his request. Gloria nodded and walked out of the hall.


    Ario thought of the kailia he had seen before, and he was relieved that no one knew the existence of kailia. This guy''s whereabouts was too mysterious. This task should be suitable for him. There was silence in the hall.


    Musk thinks whether he should go back to the dark magic city. He and the iron guards get along day and night, and he has long regarded the place full of human feelings as his home. But if he wants to get busy, he should take time to remind Wu Yin to be careful.


    There is a strange light in Shajia''s eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Difficulty is the most mysterious star field in the whole stomach. It''s not that there''s a spectacle here. On the contrary, it''s the same as most star regions.


    The safety is amazing. There are no meteorites, no meteors, and no turbulence. It''s very calm, but there is still no one coming. There is only one reason. Here is the anti star spirit of the organization that makes the Ziwei star master let a bit.


    It''s dangerous to come here, but there''s some vitality. But when he enters the organization, Li Zhi''s spirit is connected with the surrounding air, and any change can''t escape his perception. He''s been lurking for many days, but he still hasn''t found any members of the anti star spirit.


    They seem to be isolated from the world, and they don''t care about other people''s attacks at all. From the information they get, we can see that the defense of this place is very tight, but you don''t find any guards. Did you use any method to arrange the array?

 Chapter 2906

    Li Zhi''s doubts flashed through his mind and approached the soul of the anti star silently. He suddenly found that the spatial fluctuation of the performance came from afar. According to Li Zhi, the only one who could use the spatial energy in the whole industrial area was kailiya. It seems that he should be the pioneer of the Zodiac. Unexpectedly, the movement of the zodiac was very fast.


    Kailiya is familiar with the road, and Li Zhi is also happy to watch a good play in the back. At the same time, he also relies on an opportunity to observe what''s strange on this planet. It''s a little confused to see that he chose the difficult place just because of Musk''s words, but he didn''t see any ghosts all the way. Did he miss anything? With this doubt, close to the soul of the inverse star did not find the figure behind. When kailia separated, the space energy in her body was out of control, and accidentally touched the space crack. A quiet space crack appeared.


    She felt that her body was falling uncontrollably. The gap seemed to control some energy around her. She couldn''t hide her body. She saw that the star was about to fall. Kailia''s face was as pale as ashes. If she fell like this, the person who was against the spirit of the star would be caught by her. If she caught her, the consequences would be self-evident, and there was a flash in her eyes, I''m going to stick my hand in my chest to kill myself.


    Li Zhi sees kailiya jump out of the space crack with dim eyes. It turns out that there is no defense for the soul of anti star. It seems that there are arrays interfering with energy around him. Suddenly, his face is very ugly.


    After disappearing from the original place, he appeared beside kailiya and quickly stopped her from committing suicide. Looking back and forth, it was very slow. In fact, Li Zhi found that the energy in his body was out of control, so he quickly took kailiya to jump out of the forbidden range. The joy of life made kailiya curl up in Li Zhi''s arms, She never felt that death was so close to her. Suddenly she relaxed, and then she found that she had no strength. A warm feeling came through her arm, and Li Zhi threw him on the ground mercilessly.


    Except for his own woman, Li Zhi doesn''t care for others, and he doesn''t like kailiya.


    Saving people depends on cooperation.,


    The most important thing is that this woman has been found that the guard of the anti star soul will be strengthened, and it will be more difficult for him to get there.


    Kailiya gave a cry of pain and glared at Li Zhi,


    Li Zhi said coldly: "don''t do porcelain work without diamond. Don''t you understand such a simple reason? Just stay here and don''t get in my way¡°


    When she heard this, her face turned pale again. She could stand any judgment, but no one could question it.


    How much did she suffer to be a dark star?


    Now that this little mistake has been denied, no one can stand it. She stood up and said calmly, "thank you for saving me, but I don''t think it''s your turn to intervene in the decision of the zodiac. You can do your business, and I don''t care about my business."


    When Li Zhi saw kailiya, he showed a sense of killing. This kind of person who loves hands and feet is the best. But if he does, his cooperation with the twelfth palace will be over.


    Kailiya is stiff all over. She can feel Li Zhi''s intention to kill, and she can''t breathe when she is oppressed by Li Zhi''s business.


    Until Li Zhi disappeared, she was paralyzed on the ground and her clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    Kailiya has no doubt that this man really wanted to kill her just now. When she was in danger, she was not so terrible as before. Li Zhi didn''t look back from the beginning to the end. Kailiya stood in the same place and couldn''t take the courage to step forward. She knew that she had lost. No one could resist this momentum and surpass the momentum between heaven and earth.


    The stars around him are still trying to shine, as if they are trying to absorb people''s eyes to themselves. However, the planet in front of Li Zhi is different. The planet is dull instead of shiny. Li Zhi has never found it before. Just now, when I was in kailia, I didn''t look at him much, so I found something wrong. Li Zhi thought to himself, Maybe it''s because the energy inside them is out of control. The closer they get to the planet, the stronger the gravity.

 Chapter 2907

    It seems that his eyesight wants to absorb everything into the stars. Li Zhi relies on the stars to feel the great attraction. He has made psychological preparations before he gets close to the stars. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t shake it. Li Zhi forbids to isolate his seven star space.


    The power of isolation makes his power unable to shift. Li Zhi applies chaos upright to his face. His deep pupil is like a black hole, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of his heart. The way of distribution is presented in front of you. Five kinds of energy in his body work. Under the blunder of chaos, he can see the system of the planet. Li Zhi knows that if he rushes in rashly, The consequences are unimaginable.


    The energy of the plants trembled slightly. The five different rules are that Li moves slowly. Those prohibitions can''t find Li Zhi''s trace.


    At this time, Li Zhi didn''t know that this area in the system was called the land of falling gods. It was the famous falling gods on the planet. Even if the gods came, they would be attracted to the past and lose their whole body strength. Because of this, the members of the soul of the anti star had no fear. They didn''t even have the so-called power. They probably could never believe that anyone in the world could have the power of five rules, The power of the five rules is not afraid of the power of tearing, nor the power of attraction.


    This planet, which has never been entered by anyone else, has entered the secret war. When Li Zhi entered the planet, he felt the great space energy and countless space turns. If he was careless, he would be doomed.


    Just because there are too many parallel spaces in this place, the disordered energy conceals the breath of the space itself, because the disordered energy of the space makes it difficult to understand. Ordinary people can''t get close to it. Li Zhi felt that in the whole plane, no one knew more about the energy of space than he did except for the fog. Although the nihilistic energy was chaotic, there was no riot.


    Kailia stood in the same place, biting her teeth and looking at the blue black light. She could not help worrying that the members of the zodiac had not dealt with the retrograde soul. Nevertheless, no one could determine where the retrograde soul was. The people of the organization were very cautious. When the soldiers of the zodiac came in, they usually cared, Therefore, although they entered the land of falling into God.


    As if walking into a dreamland, some of the people around are untrue. If it wasn''t for the news from Kano''s standing committee members, they still think that the soul of the anti star is stationed in Luoshen heart, but it''s certainly not so simple now.


    There are so many parallel spaces near the planet, and their walking should be hidden in the space. That''s why kailia took the task, but now she doesn''t even have the courage to enter the fallen star.


    Not to mention any reconnaissance. The most important thing is that after interrupting just now, she didn''t have time to tell the secret. Li Zhi had already entered kailiya and knew that the other party was very powerful. Now they had to deal with the soul of the anti star. She didn''t have much faith in the God of Xinghai. Thinking that Li Zhi might have died in it, her originally pale face was even paler, and a force emerged in her body. After flashing firmly in her eyes, she quietly disappeared in the same place.


    No one can compare Li Zhi''s progress, but the energy of his nerves is still messy.


    In his spirit, he looks at the place which is a little darker than other places. Sirius battle armor appears quietly, which covers the breath of Li Zhi. Not long after the appearance of the battle armor of Sirius, the spirit seems to feel that the surrounding environment is dangerous. He is a little excited. There is a ray of light on the wolf''s eye. Li Zhi quietly disappears into the air, and he is integrated with the surrounding environment again.


    Using Sirius battle armor to travel through the space, she enters into the mysterious parallel space. At the same time, for the first time, kailia shows her skills that she has never shown before. She expands her space field for a moment and then disappears. It''s quiet all around. It''s suffocating in the air. The falling star and the morning star still devour the light.


    The parallel space, as Li Zhi thought, is the headquarters of the soul of the inverse star. The dark gray building shows a strange atmosphere inside. Li Zhi carefully stays in the same place. After all, this is the old nest.


    With their usual style, it''s impossible for them to be defenseless. Li Zhi covered his eyes with the power of chaos, and then looked around. As expected, he couldn''t go out,. There are catkins floating in the sky.


    Li Zhi found that things like catkins give off the fluctuation of life, and the evil breath is boring. It''s abnormal. After all, it''s evil. Who knows what will happen if it''s touched.


    Li Zhi cautiously touched the catkins floating in the air with his divine sense. He found that there was no response, as if the thing had no mental power.


    His body is transformed into a molecular state.


    He quickly goes to the direction of the building, and the Sirius battle armor protects Li Zhi''s elements. Li Zhi''s mind is very clear. At the next moment, his happiness, anger, sadness and fear have not disappeared, and have been maintained. No one can find his trace.

 Chapter 2908

    After Li Zhi shuttled back and forth, there was no obstacle. It must have reacted to the human body. The people who created them did not expect that people would become molecules. These catkins are still floating in the air.


    The strange red light makes people look even more terrifying. Before Li Zhi came to the gray building, he observed the shape silently. The headquarters of the soul of the inverse star is no exception. He is very good. When Zhang Jianzhu looked far away, he found that the lines were strange and imitated, as if he had been squeezed by a huge force. The surrounding colors set off the strangeness of the building.


    Li Zhi stealthily sneaks into the building from the crevice. His mind is still empty and nothing can make it fluctuate. He is a strong man at the saint level.


    The soldiers who are stronger than them patrol around. The crossing time of these patrol teams will not be more than two seconds. If other people can see the perfect defense, no one will have such a perfect defense as Li Zhi. The energy is invisible.


    No one can block energy unless the whole space becomes a vacuum. For Li Zhi, the defense of anti star spirit is almost not doomed to be directly invaded. When Li Zhi floats in a place similar to the main hall, he sees a strange statue of a beautiful woman.


    Even if it is Wu Yin, they can''t compare with this woman. His beauty doesn''t belong to this world, and people can''t blaspheme him. If Li Zhi didn''t keep empty and bright, he would have revealed his figure at this time, and the statue would have a warm feeling.


    At this time, because Li Zhi''s heart is empty, the statue is no more beautiful than a statue. Li Zhi gently bypasses it and sees a man on the seat showing meditation. His eyes are dull and obsessed with the statue. His face is calm, as if the whole person is divided into two parts. He sits there motionless.


    The momentum of the body makes people dare not look directly at it. It''s just that the evil between the eyebrows is uncomfortable.


    Li Zhi was not surprised to find that he could not see the strength of this man. There are many strong people in the world who are better than him. He didn''t think about this kind of thing. Anyway, one day he would stand at the top of the world. Li Zhi didn''t know that what he saw was ghost que, the leader of the anti star soul.


    When Li Zhi approached GUI que, he suddenly felt that the energy around the air was surging, and his energy was turned on. GUI que looked around coldly and said in a low voice: "no matter who it is, don''t disturb me, and don''t want to discuss anything. Get out while I''m in a good mood!"


    Li Zhi ignores this warning. He guesses that Gui que can detect something wrong, but he never knows what''s wrong. A strong man like him doesn''t care about the flowing energy around him. Just like ordinary people can''t feel the air, he has no fear of leaving his job by taking advantage of this.


    GUI Kai frowned. Was it an illusion just now? It is impossible for him to make such a mistake.


    Maybe I''ve been bothered too much recently. When I went back, I saw a fierce plan of anti star spirit. It was perfect. If it wasn''t for a thing called Li Zhi, it wouldn''t be so difficult.


    All the people he placed in the zodiac were killed by this guy, even the rare metals were occupied by that guy. They needed a lot of rare metals for their experiments. Originally, Minos and Mandis would have used the metals secretly, but these two idiots were killed. Now they have to buy metal from yaludi.


    But also want to hide identity, think of here ghost que heart edge more uncomfortable.


    He twisted his face and wanted to bite Li Zhi to death.


    At the same time, he also wants to scold Milo for many things. The damned Li Zhi can impersonate whoever he wants to. If Milo didn''t send people to assassinate him, things would not have come to this stage. In the final analysis, the people of the zodiac destroyed everything. Now not only Shura is dead, but also MIA is dead!


    Mia was a success of the experiment, and Li Zhi destroyed all their efforts.


    Ghost que gnashes his teeth when he thinks of it. In his heart, the zodiac is not a threat. Only the Ziwei star master who has reached an agreement with him can make him fear, can he stay here peacefully. Otherwise, at the moment of the death of the Minos brothers, he wants to rush into Pluto and kill Li Zhi.

 Chapter 2909

    It''s too late for GUI Kan to find out that Li Zhi has the source of the universe, but he wants to kill Li Zhi more. Even if he is the owner of the source of the universe, how can he get it back? There are only things he doesn''t want to do, nothing he can''t do.


    There was a cold light in Gui Que''s eyes. He was calculating something. He had a sinister look. Although his appearance was perfect, his face was ferocious. The energy around him was still flowing. It was just that Li Zhi had left. Because of this, he didn''t see GUI Kai''s ferocious appearance. Naturally, he couldn''t know that he had become their target.


    But will Li Zhi care? What if I knew? GUI Kai now knows that the zodiac is in action. This is what he expected. Even the soldier was released by him. He must have sent someone to spy on him now. However, despite the investigation, he absolutely doesn''t believe that anyone can come to the place of falling in love.


    When the explorers go back, it is estimated that the planned things can be carried out, and then the star iron can be removed.


    The ghost que looks at the iron chain wrapped around his hands and feet, and shows an enigmatic smile.


    This chain limits half of his strength. When it is untied, everything will be interesting.


    The headquarters of anti star soul is very quiet. Except for the voice of soldiers patrolling, there is no voice at all. These people are like machines, without human emotions, and even their bodies disappear. Li Zhi observes the eyes of these soldiers and finds that they have no vitality, just like puppets under control.


    Li Zhi wrote this down. In a short time, the Tiewei army may meet with these guys. Only when they know themselves and the other can they win a hundred battles.


    It''s important to master the information. He believes that the superficial strength of this point should not be the whole strength of the soul of the inverse star. After all, the scale is a little too small, right?


    The energy from Li Zhi''s body disperses quietly. Each molecule has some energy from Sirius battle armor, which can cover up the information. In this way, the scope of exploration is wider. It''s really much faster than before. After half a day''s work, he has finished the whole headquarters.


    Li Zhi carefully wrote down the way of defense, and then went to the most secret place of the building. Li Zhi didn''t find the soldier who died in the war. In his memory, there was something wrong with the place where he was interrogated. At the same time, kailiya also entered the falling star.


    Although she has a space field, but see the complex situation of falling, still produced a feeling of helpless.


    The most important thing is that there is no breath of Li Zhi here. Can we only say that he has entered the parallel space?


    It''s not clear which space it is. Kailia knows that it''s time to be calm, so she can keep calm and explore the surrounding situation carefully.


    Kano was very suspicious, even for his confidants also retained some doubt, so did not believe what Li Zhi said, so he decided to re explore, he does not think that the escaped soldier is really escaped, the only explanation is the enemy deliberately put the smoke bomb.


    With a dignified look, kailia found that things were extremely complicated, which was beyond his imagination. The headquarters of the anti star soul was not on this planet as many people thought, but there were many parallel spaces near this planet.


    The problem is that there are too many disordered energy in the parallel space to judge. Although kailia is naturally compatible with the space energy, she can''t search for the environment. Just resisting the space turbulence has consumed a lot of energy, which makes her a little hard. Kailia thinks about it and goes directly into the space field.


    There is not too much time to waste. We can only find the place where the energy fluctuation is obvious first.


    GUI que shows a strange smile. The water mirror in front of her shows her actions. She is very interested in her actions. He doesn''t know that there is such a number among the holy warriors. Looking at the constitution of natural affinity space, she is rare in this position.


    If it is not necessary for him to deliver false information, guique really wants to leave her to study.


    Kailiya is different from Li Zhi, although the appearance of space energy Affinity still causes a little fluctuation, which is probably the problem of realm.


    Ghost is what realm, this fluctuation can not affect, the first time has found the trace of kailiya..


    The next time we meet her, we will not be so relaxed. At this time, Li Zhi has come to the depth of the headquarters, and there is a transparent border floating quietly in front of him.


    Li Zhi didn''t rush to restore his body to its original state, which is no different from the usual. Moreover, there are no guards at the other end of the corridor. Anyone would feel strange if there is a vacancy in any well guarded place. Besides, there are no guards except the nodule, which is very dangerous. After waiting for a long time, Li Zhi is sure that there is no one exploring this place.


    So he slowly restored his body under the action of the rules. No one paid attention to this process. It was all static. This is what Li Zhi had learned not long ago. It was because of this experience that Gui que did not find Li Zhi''s trace. Otherwise, he could not stand here as leisurely as he is now.


    Now Li Zhi is going to cross the border in the same way, but the smell of the border makes him feel a little uneasy, as if there is some danger. Li Zhi believes in his intuition, so he doesn''t rush to move, but carefully observes. As time goes by, the border seems to be polluted and turns black.


    Li Zhi didn''t know why, and his face became dignified. He quietly observed the abnormality with his divine sense, only to find that there was nothing strange except the color change. He was absolutely fooled. He calculated the social reality, but found that there was a strange energy coming from the bottom of the border.

 Chapter 2910

    Li Zhi''s mind has quickly removed the divine consciousness. He doesn''t know who arranged the border. It''s really sinister. At the same time, he greets the female relatives of the ancestor who arranged the border.


    GUI Kai''s nose itches and sneezes. The turbulent flow instantly rolls the statue to pieces.


    Ghost que sees powder son''s face become iron blue, how does this return a responsibility son? His constitution is unlikely to catch a cold, not to mention sneezing, looking at the powder of the statue, there is a trace of gentleness in his eyes.


    The powder on the ground floated slowly. Then it became a statue, only a little smaller than the original, and the material was more crystal clear


    It looks as if he is alive. GUI que is obsessed with looking at the statue, and the whole person calms down. No matter what happens, he can calm down as long as he sees the statue. This is a habit.


    Although Li Zhi doesn''t understand what is at the bottom of his sister, and doesn''t know if he has a way to deal with it, he knows that he can easily sneak in without being found. Because it has made clear the composition of the nodule, but it has no defense in the process of assimilation. At this time, even the most ordinary guards can kill him. Fortunately, there are no guards nearby.


    Li Zhi confidently made his body transparent, but with the blue and black color in the transparency, he reached out and reached for the border. His heart was empty. When he touched the border, Li Zhixin became fair, and nothing was left. His body was like water into the sea, and directly joined together. After Li Zhi''s body passed through directly, the blue and black color disappeared, Inside and outside are different worlds. The picture he saw before the border seemed to be an illusion. After crossing the border, the illusion disappeared. What relieved him was that there were no guards outside.


    However, it''s not a corridor. It''s like another parallel space. It''s different from the parallel space just now. There''s a smell of preservative in the space. Li Zhi''s scalp feels numb when he hears the smell. He thinks of the smell in Xuanyuan Xiaguang laboratory, and it''s 100 times worse here than there.


    This is not a place for people! There are no strange buildings in this space, but there are many ordinary rooms. Li Zhi feels the breath of life, which is not very strong. However, Li Zhi is more vigilant than ever. After seeing GUI, Li Zhi always keeps this vigilant state. After all, no one knows whether there will be ghosts more powerful than GUI. It''s just that the style and common materials of the room are a little strange. They look more like being imprisoned inside. Doubts flash in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    From the memory of the dead soldier to the sad picture, Li Zhi pauses for a moment and walks over like the nearest room without hesitation. Without exploration, he can''t guess anything. No matter where it is, he has to see it himself. His body turns into molecules again.


    The divine sense attached to the molecules and spread to every corner in an instant. Almost in an instant, the rooms were sealed, as if to stop something. It was not until he got close to Li Zhi that he found that many of the materials in these rooms were rare metals, some of which were unknown metals and materials.


    Some of those substances are even very similar to the colloid in its original spirit. This seal still gives off a smell. It can only be said that there are innumerable gaps in the room. Li Zhi''s divine consciousness turns into innumerable intensive explorations, and finally finds a small vent at the bottom of the room, Previously, the breathtaking breath was emitted from the vent, and Li Zhi''s body was transformed into molecules.


    The vent rushes into the room full of resentment, and the resentment keeps increasing. Because of the compression of space, the molecules in Li Zhi''s incarnation are almost swallowed up by the resentment.


    In this way, Li Zhi could not use molecular energy to appear, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. Li Zhifei quickly gathered the energy together, and his body reappeared. Those resentments seemed to have found a new continent, and came to the protection of Sirius battle armor one after another.


    It''s a small matter for Dementor pearl to start to rebound those resentments and absorb them. However, the decrease of resentment here is bound to attract other people''s attention. Li Zhi doesn''t want to take risks. At this time, Li Zhi''s divine sense finds that someone is quietly leaning over. Li Zhi quickly gathers the resentment around him, as if he saw the carrier, and drills into Li Zhi''s body.


    It''s just that Li Zhi''s skin is very tough and there is no danger for a while.


    The visitor came to check when he saw these complaints surging, because he was the guard here. He was a little nervous when he put on protective clothing. You should know that this place is dedicated to storing complaints. If anything really happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    I''m afraid their fate is worse than that of the experimental objects. When they came to this room in a hurry, they didn''t find anything. He shook his head and surmised that it would be like this because the resentment had accumulated for a long time. Just as they were leaving, a big hand quietly put him down and the body fell to the ground. Then Li Zhi took off his clothes and lost his protective body, It became a carrier of resentment.


    In an instant, there was only a pool of blood left on the ground. Li Zhi recalled the memory he had just got, and put on protective clothing where he had changed. However, Li Zhi''s body was a quarter shorter than the original, but his diameter was twice larger. The protective clothing was like a blank on his body. He followed the memory route to the angry room and said in a thick voice, "Ma Changlian, Lao Liu, open the door for me. What''s bothering me! "


    The entrance of the passage opened. Li Zhi noticed something behind him. Then he walked out carelessly. There were two middle-aged men sitting in the room. One was full of vicissitudes, the other was greasy. His face was very long.


    They seem to be gloating. The liquor they put on the table in front of them is almost enough. It turns out that just now this man was defeated by two people in rowing, and no one did it. It''s very easy for Li Zhi to take off his clothes. It''s really difficult for him to take off his clothes. Ma Changlian and Lao Liu laughed at this scene. They sat down and continued to drink, Lao Liu said: "when is the head? I''ve been locked up here for many years. My mother-in-law has remarried!"


    The horse lost his smile,


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you live if you are heard?"


    Li Zhi had heard of the soul searching method and already knew that they were just the robbed coolies. He looked up at the time and pretended to be helpless and said, "don''t think about it. It''s good to be alive. It''s time for us to patrol."


    There was a doubt in Ma Chang''s eyes,,


    "You, you are lazy every time. You took the wrong medicine today. Are you so diligent?"


    Li Zhi''s body was slightly stiff. Lao Liu found something. He grabbed Ma Chang''s face and said helplessly,


    "If you say less, you''ll talk more. It''s late. It''s time for us to start."


    Ma Changlian listened to him very much and turned around at any time to pick up his things. Li Zhi takes a look at Lao Liu, who looks as usual. There is a glimmer of doubt in his eyes. The three of them live in the same room and patrol one area every day. As for other people, they are responsible for each other and do not disturb each other in other areas. Li Zhi feels very satisfied. In this way, the exploration will not cause many changes. It is estimated that what Lao Liu has explained before.

 Chapter 2911

    So Ma Changlian didn''t think his behavior had any effect, especially according to his memory, Li Zhi knew that many of the experimental objects observed here came to a disastrous end, and it was not clear what kind of experiment to eat,


    Li Zhi thought that MIA should be an experiment.


    The closer to the area the people receiving the transformation are, the stronger they are. Lao Liu, Lao Liu and Ma Chang''s face are used to it. It seems that the smell is nothing. Li Zhi hears the scream from the other side of the wall, as if he is being abused. Although he has opened the door many times, Lao Liu''s body still shakes when he opens the door.


    Ma Changlian''s face was not good, as if he saw something disgusting.


    Li Zhi walked behind them. Because he closed his breath, Li Zhi didn''t smell blood. When he saw the room, he looked dangerous. The fierce prison in the world was the most terrible place in the world.


    Li Zhi has seen the scene in front of him in the underworld, which is better than that. Lao Liu silently looks at Li Zhi, who is bursting out with invisible momentum, and sighs. He knows that this person will never appear again.


    Although he knew this, he didn''t say anything. Compared with other people''s lives, his own life is the most important.


    The room was full of tormented people. Ma Chang stood in the same place with a stiff face. The fish hunting in front of him was like a family meal, but he still felt uncomfortable when he saw it. At this time, he didn''t know that Li Zhi was dead. He simply doubted whether the man had taken the wrong medicine. His body was full of momentum. Lao Liu''s clothes were soaked with cold sweat, and his legs were soft, After a long time, Li Zhicai said, "look at other places."


    After that, Ma Changlian and Lao Liu gave a sigh of relief. They nodded in a hurry to lead the way. Lao Liu knew that the man pretending to be a partner didn''t have to kill them, but he was absolutely extraordinary, so he was awed. Ma Changlian was oppressed by the situation.


    As one room went by, scenes of sadness lingered in Li Zhi''s mind, and his mind became more and more calm miraculously.


    At the end of the day, there was no emotion. It was like looking at a slaughterhouse. Lao Liu and Ma Changlian, who were beside them, felt that dangerous things were brewing in the air and became more and more boring. The feeling of suffocation made them feel uncomfortable.


    When Lao Liu arrived at the last room, he seemed to be hesitant.


    "Open the door."


    Li Zhi coldly said that he wanted to open this sentence, which made Lao Liu''s heart tremble. Then he opened the door, and Li Zhi saw the people in it who cared about bean sprouts!


    Although not as miserable as he thought! But no, the elder of the elves was locked on the wall, and his wings disappeared behind him.


    Judging from the bloodstain, it should have happened not long ago. The other elves heard the voice of patrolling and looked frightened. They were all injured very well. The wounds were not very shallow, but they were not fatal.


    Li Zhi couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. What should he do? Standing in the same place, those elves look at their elders. In order to save these elves, they are not regarded as experimental objects. Er, the broken wing was handed over to the director here. Now he is dying. Lao Liu seems to have seen something and is pulling Ma Changlian to join hands outside. Now he just wants to save his life, and maybe he has a chance to leave.


    Leaving this place and returning to their hometown is what they want to do!


    When Li Zhi came to the elder today, his body sent out a peaceful breath, which made the elves open their eyes. When the elder saw the people in front of him, he clearly felt the pure spirit Queen''s breath. Li Zhi stretched out his hand, er, and the old man stretched out his hand to go through. The chain of his lute bone gave alms to the wound with his action, and the blood flowed out of the elder''s body better, After a toss, the elder was a little bit spirited and said, "go! Don''t worry about us. The soldiers here are not as dangerous as me. You have the breath of the queen. If the queen is with you, please tell her that I have a heavy burden, but I want to fight to protect the people! "

 Chapter 2912

    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. Seeing the chain behind the elder, his eyes flashed murderous. He said quickly and calmly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you wait for a long time. I''ll pick you up soon. Then your queen will lead your people to kill those traitors!"


    When other elves heard these words, they seemed to inject a heart tonic, and the whole people cheered up. The elder Elves were relieved to see this scene. Li Zhi''s words soothed their uneasiness and gave them hope. Li Zhi taught some miraculous medicine to a seemingly stable elves, and let him treat the wound,


    And he stood up and calmly turned to leave, it seems that the scene just now is an illusion.


    Lao Liu and Ma Changlian see that he is extremely respectful. Li Zhi doesn''t care that the layout of their reaction laboratory is almost the same. After the confession, they know that there is no difference. Li Zhigen didn''t worry that the two people would reveal the secret.


    Just now, they are all smart people and know what to do. There should be some arrangement in this parallel space.


    But at this time, Li Zhi lost his interest in exploring. With his toes, he wanted to know that the soldiers in the space also had failed flaws. Maybe there was some hidden power, but no one was as terrible as the man in the hall!


    Although Li Zhi just took a look at him before, Li Zhi knew that this man''s strength was very high. The iron chain around him had a very strong origin and sent out a strong atmosphere, as if it were the information of rules!


    Li Zhi thinks that after a good investigation, since he can sit in the hall, he should be a very important member of the soul of the star.


    But the momentum that that person exudes is, let heaven kneel down, should be a leader?


    Li Zhi has been here for a short time, but it seems that a century has passed.


    Li Zhi quickly removes his changes in space and restores his original face. Looking at the dignified people in front of him, Lao Liu and Ma Changlian behind him know that their judgment is correct.


    At the end of the patrol time, the three of them went back. Li Zhi didn''t plan to entangle with the people here. Although he could kill two people, he didn''t want to do so, just like why people want to kill ants.


    Li Zhi doesn''t think he''s a gentleman, but he''s not the one who avenges kindness. Lao Liu, who has been silent all along, suddenly said, "I know you''re not an ordinary person. It''s not aimless to always say that we help you..."


    Li Zhi is a little interested. Listen to Lao Liu,


    "We don''t ask for anything else. If he and I are still alive when you come next time, you can take us away! This place is not for people


    The horse nodded with a long face,


    "We didn''t come here voluntarily. We don''t know if we can go back and hold it. It''s better to live than to die. This time, it''s our brothers'' adventure to help you hide it..."


    Li Zhi knows what he said. The two men''s conditions are reasonable. If they don''t agree, they can''t say it.


    I just agreed.


    Lao Liu asked in a low voice,


    "That... Lao Wu he..."


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."


    Then he left. Although he knew that Lao Wu was an innocent man, Li Zhi would not feel guilty. There was no right or wrong for them to be in a hostile position. It was only the reason why the anti star spirit had taken him captive.


    Ma Changlian''s lost voice rang out in the room. Although he found out the result, he still wanted to make it clear that he was sorry for you. Li zhizong felt that when he came, he was more defensive than now. It''s like there''s a conspiracy brewing here.


    But Li Zhi didn''t think much about it. After all, many things had to be told in the bean sprouts. The elves had no negative side. Although he was anxious to leave, Li Zhi still didn''t miss it. The director of space energy, who passed away in a flash, looked thoughtfully at the loose defense, with a deep smile on her face. It seemed that kailia still couldn''t settle down and secretly followed.


    However, her space skills are really good, and she can even cross the system. Li Zhi suddenly thinks that Gui Que''s eyes flash with meditation. It''s impossible that the person''s chest can''t find kailiya. Kailiya must have been found when she entered the falling star.


    So the Gemini sees that everything is false. Does Li Zhi want to tell the zodiac about this?


    Although he didn''t care about the loss of the zodiac, they had a common enemy. Anyway, it was better than internal strife at this time, that is, he made a decision quickly, and the next moment his figure disappeared from the falling star.


    The surrounding space energy surging unceasingly, the starlight is dim, as if in the classroom, what is it?

 Chapter 2913

    There is a warm light shining in the dark magic city. Now people are busy, but they are full. Before they were happy.


    But I don''t know why I always feel empty. After all, a group of people used to be powerful people. When they are free, they will feel this way.


    It is undeniable that they are also looking forward to the coming war in the near future. Everyone wants to prove themselves.


    Everyone was calm on the surface, but no one knew what he thought. Li Zhi went to explore the retrograde soul. When they knew that the planet was falling star, they felt uneasy. Although they knew that Li Zhi would not put anything in his eyes, they were still worried.


    In contrast, the Tiewei army doesn''t matter. They are very firm in their faith in the Lord. Anyway, the winner will always be the Lord. Just when everyone was worried, Li Zhi came back. His breath became more mysterious, with a light in his eyes. Douya and others couldn''t ignore Li Zhi''s change, Seeing that Li Zhi is strong again, they are more happy that Li Zhi has no achievements and is happy at home.


    Li Zhijing looks at the bean sprout with worry hidden in his eyes. Bean sprout trembles at this and opens his mouth difficultly,


    "Why don''t you hear from the elves? It doesn''t matter. I''m glad you''re back. "


    The rest of the people also showed a worried look, they are clear, want to know what.


    Li Zhi shook his head,


    "No, I saw the elves in the headquarters of the anti star soul, and other members of the elder are also there."


    After a pause, Li Zhi didn''t know whether to tell the news to chuangye''er Douya. His wings were the glory of his family, and even his lover wouldn''t move the wings easily. In order to save the whole elf family, the elder of the elf family abruptly peeled off the wings. His courage was incomparable.


    Li Zhi is not a babe. He believes that Douya has the courage to undertake anything, because he is the fairy queen.


    "The elder''s wings were broken in anger. For the safety of the elves, he took his wings as experimental objects. They are not in danger for the time being. I left the pills there."


    Looking at Douya''s pale face, Li Zhi is even more angry at the soul of the anti star. A terrible murderous air is surging around, and the smell of Douya is also very strange. In the eyes of the people, her long blood red hair flutters.


    Wu Yin is a little dignified. He knows that Douya has made a decision in his heart. No matter who it is, he can''t change it. Li Zhi looks at Douya calmly. No matter which road he takes, it must be his choice.


    Although many buildings in dark magic city have been constructed, they still can''t bear the energy leaked from bean sprouts. Li Zhi directly closed the city''s defense, carefully watched the bean sprouts fly to the sky, and then the bloody lotus appeared at her feet. The deep red smell rippled around her. She completely gave up her identity as an element spirit and turned into a blood spirit.


    But this time it''s different. She can''t recover to be an element spirit. She can only become a blood spirit.


    Wandering in the air, the energy slowly converges, the bloody face slowly closes, and the bean sprouts are wrapped in it. Without hesitation, Li Zhi flies into the air, cuts his wrist, and drops his efforts on the petals. The golden blood contains powerful energy and the power of the source of the universe, and the flower slowly shows signs of blooming.


    The blood drips down. The reasonable rules in Li Zhi''s body follow the blood into the lotus, and a glory appears in the sky.

 Chapter 2914

    The light with a diameter of tens of meters shrouded in the flower bag, and everyone was watching nervously. Lotus opened bean sprouts, and her face was cold in the air. She swore coldly.


    "I Douya swear by the blood elves that no matter what happens, I will not let go of the soul of the anti star. The shame of any member of the elves is bound to be paid back with blood."


    The blood floating lines on her body disappeared, and the blood light was wandering around her body, as if to dye the whole world red. The cold light fell on Li Zhi''s side.


    When he saw the wound on Li Zhi''s wrist, he jumped into his lover''s arms and burst into tears.


    She knew that she should be strong, but he had been patient for too long in his heart. Now seeing his dependence, he could not bear the pain any more. Li Zhi didn''t say anything. He exuded a lofty momentum and raised everyone up in the sky.


    No matter who sees Li Zhi, he will settle down. Now he is the spiritual pillar for everyone. Because of this, he is the direction of everyone''s star. At the same time, kylia, the Twin Star, goes back. Even if she has no brain, she knows that something is wrong with her. What she detects must be the superficial situation. She will know if she has loose defenses.


    When she just entered, she had been found. Everything she did was in vain, but Gloria was miraculously not sad, because she knew that although she had not completed the task. However, another person left because of her intervention. When she learned that Li Zhi was not in danger, even if she went back to be severely punished, she didn''t care. She knew that she was in love with that man.


    Even if there are many women around him, there is no place for her to get involved at all. For kailia, it''s satisfied to look at the dear man from a distance. She has no other request in her heart. She has worked hard, just hope that the person doesn''t hate her as much as she does now.


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t know that there was another woman in the world who was sad for him. Douya cried for a while, and his mood was much better. However, there was a trace of absolute on his face, but he didn''t lose his identity of abandoning the element spirit at all.


    Fog Yin see this scene, put down her heart, she coldly looking at the direction of God, the neck of the devil torture tool flashing light.


    Yusi pulls the bean sprouts and returns to the dark magic city. The iron guards are still in their original position. They are very happy with Li Zhi''s return, but they won''t forget their responsibilities. Li Zhi doesn''t say a word in front of him. He keeps thinking about how to communicate with the zodiac.


    Although he didn''t plan to share information with the zodiac at the beginning, now that everyone has formed an alliance, he should inform everything, but he won''t take the initiative to see all the choices of the zodiac. Although he had a purpose to get close to himself at the beginning, he didn''t want to get on this line through ario.


    There is no right or wrong in this matter, but everyone is in their own hands. The only thing that makes him not angry is that Ariel designed him to kill Milo. This guy deliberately shows the difference between Saint Zhang and the soldiers in front of him, so that he can eliminate the last scruple.


    Although he didn''t intend to let Milo go, he was not comfortable being calculated.


    This is also that he and ario look very good. In fact, the relationship is as flat as boiling water. Li Zhi unconditionally gives ario the tree of refined gold because this guy can''t refine the tree of refined gold.


    Li Zhi is very clear about the feeling that he can''t eat. Ario also knows that Li Zhi is so intentional, but he doesn''t say it.


    It''s just that the tree of pure gold stored up makes him very uncomfortable.


    In any case, Li Zhi will not give the melting method to the twelve house. Even if he taught the twelve palace, he still can not refiner these essence.


    No one can manipulate resonance like he does, but he can concentrate on different attributes by mental force. When Kano went to dark magic city, it saw the city''s extraordinary. Although he didn''t know how Li Zhi did it, the smell of metallic essence in the building made Kano really jealous.

 Chapter 2915

    Kano didn''t ask ario to ask, but this Saint just refused in silence, because he really didn''t want to lose the warmth of his last friend. Even if he didn''t meet Li zhitan sincerely, at least he thought Li Zhi was a friend and a good friend.


    The return of the Gemini brings joy to the zodiac.


    Gloria told her story. Carlo and ario knew what was going on without thinking about it.


    They know that they will come back without success, and the momentum of the zodiac is not easy to recover. If they make a guess, the morale of the reunited soldiers will be reduced. Standing there, Cano felt very bad. He found that both ario and Gloria were worried, but it was not so serious. Cano was a little curious,


    "I''m a little curious. Aren''t you two worried?"


    Kailiya hesitated for a moment, and then said that of course she was worried. However, before I entered Luo Chenxing, Li Zhi had already entered it. It is estimated that he could detect the real situation. We are partners. If we ask him, he will not hide it. Obviously, ario thinks the same.


    At the critical moment, the more candid their cooperation is, the better. The strength shown by the directors is not only the same, but also the hypocrisy of the zodiac in Jinchi. This result is beneficial and harmful to their cooperation. I believe Cano also knows that Cano is worthy of being a saint Zhang, even though he is not happy with the reaction of ario, But he agreed with them very much.


    It''s not the time to worry about this. Kailia knows her own situation. He''s not suitable to go to Pluto, so he went back. His identity is secretly exposed in front of many people. It''s not a long time.


    After the alarm went off, he didn''t go there. Looking at Pluto at this time, he had some complicated feelings, and Kano was calm as never before. This matter was very important to him, and it was absolutely worth him to go there in person. He not only expressed his respect for the zodiac, but also expressed their sincerity. Li Zhi discovered the arrival of the two of them at the first time, and lifted the ban on calm.


    It''s not that Li Zhi wants to put on airs, it''s just that we should put a higher posture in this matter. Otherwise, Kano doesn''t believe it. Ario is not angry because of Li Zhi''s neglect, but takes it for granted.


    Even if it represents the zodiac, he thinks it should be.


    Because of the two different treatments, canoson was slightly dissatisfied, but at this time he would never put his dissatisfaction on his face. After all, he asked for help from others. When Li Zhi came out, he still calculated everywhere, relying on the twelve palaces.


    But now that he has been here for only a few years, he has become a strong man. Now the zodiac is coming to him to ask for it. Compared with that, the members of the zodiac are still standing still.


    This kind of situation is a headache for Cano. Everyone will be surprised to see that Pluto has revealed its birth mechanism and there is a dark magic city. The last time he entered the dark magic city, he found that the pressure in the air was 100 times higher than that of the outside world, but Li Zhi''s successful people were not hindered.


    As if he didn''t feel the pressure, Cano just felt that he was expending his strength. That''s why he was afraid of Li Zhige.


    At this time, seeing that ario was so relaxed, Cano couldn''t help but wonder,


    "Ario, don''t you find your stress uncomfortable?"


    Ellio smiles,


    "At the beginning, I felt uncomfortable. At the beginning, I couldn''t walk in the aisle, but now I''m used to it. After I go out, I feel my body is floating and my reaction becomes more sensitive. I can also exercise regularly."


    Cano nodded, what was brewing in his heart. Although he walked slowly, he arrived quickly. According to the reason, he walked in and sat down freely.


    Seeing his behavior, Li Zhi shook his head helplessly. Instead, he saw that he was the same as usual.


    Cano is a little bit restrained, he could not help saying: "Cano is not an outsider, just sit down. You''re probably coming to Pluto at this time for the soul of the inverse star. "


    Cano saw Li Zhi straight to the point, but a little stunned, ario said: "yes, we sent to explore, but it seems to have been found, and finally nothing found, do you have any harvest?"


    Li Zhi said meaningfully, "what do you think I''ve got except the news of the soul of the anti star?"


    Ario knew that Li Zhi would not say so suddenly. Obviously, he gained a lot. He said anxiously, "tell me what you found?"

 Chapter 2916

    Kano, I feel a little dizzy when I hear this question. I didn''t expect how ario''s IQ dropped so much, so stupid?


    In this way, their cards won''t be caught by others. No matter what Alio looks like, Li Zhi shakes his head.


    "Ario, you still don''t understand me. We don''t have to pretend. You don''t have to uglify yourself. We''ve known each other for so long. Don''t you know me, or don''t I know you?"


    This made ario look embarrassed. No one here can compare with Li Zhi. He has seen too many people after too many things. Ario''s performance does not match his usual character.


    He really didn''t want to see ario become like this. Cano suddenly looked at ario, with a touch of emotion. Li Zhi said: "originally I didn''t intend to try, but I didn''t want to waste my time in the end. Since you have come to explain that you have the intention of cooperation, I won''t use false news to tell you that."


    Li Zhi didn''t talk about the big things. He just talked about the red catkins floating in the space and the strength of guard and defense. Seeing that Cano and ario are dignified, ario knows that they have believed his words. After thinking about it, he could tell the grievances.


    And describe the situation in the laboratory, see each other''s two faces are blue, Li Zhi duanjing, that MIA came out from that place, because many people came out from there are candidates of Saint Zhang, those who stay in the laboratory, Saint Zhang lost their wisdom, although they have a strong life.


    It''s just a lifeless puppet.


    If it wasn''t for their spiritual strength, Li Zhi couldn''t confirm that these people were the candidates of the zodiac twelve palaces Saint Zhang, and also hid the things about the elves. Of course, Cano and ario didn''t know what Li Zhi was thinking. When they heard the news about the missing Saint Zhang, the atmosphere inside would be dreary.


    Caton got a lot of wind and thunder for this.


    Carlo stood up and said, "thank you for your generosity anyway. If you have anything, please let me know. Let''s go back to discuss the strategy first, and then discuss the cooperation with you. Goodbye


    Ario stood up and solemnly saluted Li Zhi.


    There is a more cautious and sincere between actions.


    After these candidates disappeared, there was no news. If they got the whereabouts of these guys, it would be too late. Those soldiers have been refined into puppets. No matter what, they are still the saints of the zodiac. Even if they die in battle, they should die in the battlefield. It''s glorious, but they have been trained into puppets in the dark. Even if they come back, they will live to the twelfth palace.


    Li Zhi added this chip, his cooperation with the zodiac should have a good direction, but their two partners have been busy for a long time, and the mysterious star owner of Ziwei has not appeared yet. Is this just a joke? Before they left, Li Zhi said something about it,


    "Are you not going to take part in these things? As a franchisee, shouldn''t you show your strength? Is it worth joining us


    Ario didn''t expect that Li Zhi would say that, but if you think about it carefully, it seems that Ziwei star master has never appeared or met you all the time, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Ario couldn''t figure out the key, but he knew that there was a reason for Ziwei star master to do so, but he saw the war coming. It''s a bit strange that he hasn''t met yet. He said with a smile, "it''s also true that Zhong Wei, the collaborator, will always meet. I think the star master of Ziwei will appear soon."


    Li Zhi nodded his head noncommittally. He always felt that Ziwei star was someone he knew. Those saints mentioned Ziwei star master and showed their worship. Li Zhi felt that there must be something extraordinary about him. If Li Zhi saw such a person, he would never forget, but where did he see him.


    When Cano and ario learn that they are going to leave, they leave the dark magic city and come out of the fog,


    "How about the headquarters of anti star soul? The defense of those guys should be more than that. Tell them, tell me."


    Li Zhi put her in his arms, looking at the gentle fog hidden, really don''t know the original cold temper. Li Zhi frowned and said something about it. When he said about the man in the hall, his eyes flashed.


    But Li Zhi found out,


    "Do you know him?"


    Instead of answering, Wu Yin asked, "does he have a chain?"


    Li Zhi nodded: "yes, the material of the iron chain is very strange. I feel the energy fluctuation, as if it is suppressing people. From that man''s side, I can feel the power of suppression, but even so, I feel that he is very powerful, and I don''t even have a chance to escape from him. "

 Chapter 2917

    There was a sense of killing in Wu Yin''s eyes. Sure enough, he was the person behind the scenes. Long Piao Piao was not sent by Shura. He didn''t have that ability. At the beginning, when he saw the life of long Piao Piao from the devil''s instruments of torture, Wu Yin felt that it was not so simple. The man who passed away in a flash on the screen made him very familiar and disgusted. Even Huang Huang didn''t make her disgusted.


    But this person is different, they are doomed to be the enemy, the fog hidden from the beginning did not tell this matter to other people, knew this matter only then she knew.


    Without knowing the identity of that person, any situation is dangerous. When Li Zhi named her, her life changed.


    After waiting for a long time, he found that Wu Yin didn''t speak. He was so angry that Li Zhi directly pulled her to bed for a while. Then he asked, "do you know that person?"


    The fog Yin doesn''t care to say: "I haven''t seen, the breath is very familiar, let me hate last time that long Piao Piao is he to seek, didn''t expect he sent to come."


    Li Zhi''s strength was not high at that time. The leader of anti star soul calculated what was the matter with him. Thinking of the power of thunder and lightning, he looked gloomy.


    But some things can not escape, only to fight to do, time passed quickly, the soul of anti star seems to disappear from this world.


    There was no change any more. Li Zhi doubted the leader of the soul of the anti star. Why?


    During this period of time, he has been busy preparing to deal with those floating catkins, which is not easy to deal with. If he is entangled with catkins, he will soon be sucked away. I think there should be resentment after dealing with catkins. What should I do?


    Huang Huang should be able to do it, or the soul taking pearl can do it.


    The iron guards work harder than the original training. They believe that the longer they exercise, the greater the chance of survival. This strong desire for strength makes them step into a new level and reach an unprecedented height.


    From a certain point of view, the position has surpassed the strength of the saints, but their bodies are not as tough as the saints, so they seem to feel weak. Only after the battle of life and death can their potential explode.


    Apart from Li Zhi and Tiewei, few people know that their real strength is the joint attack array.


    No one in the whole plane is the enemy of the Iron Guard array.


    The greedy wolf is still in Aries, but the news comes back that he should come back before the war. It seems that he has got some secret, and the whole person becomes mysterious. If Li Zhi didn''t understand, he thought that the greedy wolf would be the saint of Aries in Aries.


    Since bean sprout abandoned the elemental spirit and became a blood spirit, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which includes the reason why Li Zhi''s blood is the source of the universe. More importantly, she has absorbed the blood of Wu Yin, which is the blood of the patron saint''s flesh. Even though Wu Yin''s strength has declined due to the contract, the energy in her blood has not changed.


    Bean sprout''s strength has been improved by seven or eight levels in a week, and now it is still improving. You can imagine how high the strength of Wuyin was.


    Anyway, she is one of the few Guardian beasts in the world.


    It''s normal to have such a result. Li Zhi''s blood has promoted Douya before, but now Wuyin''s blood has promoted it again. It turns out that Douya is the most powerful person in the dark magic city.


    At the beginning, she absorbed the blood of elder tortoise, and then she became an element spirit. Now she has absorbed the blood of Wuyin, which has made her beyond the realm of the history of element spirit.


    A little bit close to the realm of the spirit God.


    Where there''s blood, she has control.


    Everyone was very happy when they heard the news. At this time, Pisces tiannv, who had been forgotten by them, came out,


    It''s still pretty, but no one''s been cheated.


    However, Chang''er didn''t care about their attitude. People like him were so lazy that they could lie down and not sit down. It was also because it was very important for her to walk out of the room. She walked to the center of the crowd by feeling. Of course, she knew it was not important. He could walk steadily because there was a little demon family leading the way ahead.


    When Li Zhi saw her, he frowned. Chang''er had been living in the dark magic city, but he didn''t show up at all. He almost forgot this person. Did he come out and divine something?


    Wu Yin took out the crystal ball and looked at her clothes with a cloud on her face,


    "The whole guard face is going to be in turmoil, and the dark magic city may not be safe. Take it and defend yourself."


    Chang''er took the crystal ball and was moved to see it. Although she didn''t see it well with her eyes, it was better than being blind,


    Chang''er suddenly said, "here comes ZIWEIXING."


    But everyone''s face was calm, and Li Zhi nodded faintly.


    The mist turned its lips,


    "Come on, Chen Tian is unbearable, mysterious fart!"


    Li Zhi said doubtfully that this name is very familiar. Have you heard of him anywhere? Who is going to come here?


    "Is the master of Ziwei star Chen Tian?"


    Wu Yin said in surprise: "don''t you know? Chen Tian is crape myrtle, and it''s not a secret that he''s not on this planet. Everyone knows that his name is Chen Tian, but for the sake of respect, he''s called Ziwei star master. "


    Li Zhi remembers that the last time he overheard, it should be the conversation between Pisces tiannv and Ziwei star master chentian.


    "You should have seen that boy. He did it under my body at the beginning. He has done a lot of bad things. Let''s wait until you meet."


    Li Zhi found that the relationship between Wu Yin and Chen Tian seems to be very close, a little like relatives.


    Li Zhi is very confused about what''s going on. Although he is curious about who Chen Tian is, he believes that he will know when it''s time.


    If Chen Tian was the one who created the spiritual face, then he was the one who imprisoned Beihe Douya, but Li Zhi didn''t know how to treat him.

 Chapter 2918

    Li Zhi''s brows wrinkled, his face heavy, bean sprouts obviously picked up this point, with a trace of fear in his face. Is Chen naivete the one who moved the whole elves to the outside? Think of the tragic situation of the spirit theme, bean sprouts also do not know how the heart filled with hate. But seeing the happy smile on Wu Yin''s face, she didn''t know what to do. Yu Si found this.


    She gently came to bean sprouts, said: "you don''t think so much, things are not sure, when you see Chen Tian, you will know if this guy is the one who sealed you. And there will be a lot of misunderstandings. "


    Bean sprout nodded and showed a reluctant smile. Wu Yin found that his face was not so natural, but he didn''t think much about it. However, when he saw Li Zhi''s complexion, Wu Yin said suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the secret between us?"


    Li Zhi asked, "is Chen Tian the one who created that plane?"


    Wu Yin nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    When she saw the ugly faces of the people, Wu Yin shook her head,


    "It''s not what you think. When he comes, ask for it yourself."


    Seeing that Wu Yin looked relaxed, people couldn''t help wondering whether Chen Tian had done it, but what happened to the person who created the spiritual plane? Fog hidden so much, they feel relaxed a lot, Li Zhi''s mind in a mess, let him have some headache, can''t think about things really can''t think about, if Chen Tian is the culprit, even if he is fog hidden relatives, Li Zhi will not let him go, Mo Ji north and bean sprouts have been locked up for so many years, how can it be so?


    Even if people in the highest heaven have been trapped for such a long time, they can''t say that, nor can the souls of those ancient god cemeteries.


    Fog hidden see his determination, but a smile calm said: "if really is Chen day, I and you together to deal with him! But we have to wait until everything is clear. Is that ok? "


    Bean sprout pulls up Wu Yin''s hand and nods. Li Zhi agrees. There is a thread in his expression. Wu Yin shows a strange smile when he sees them like this. People don''t understand. Ziwei star master can''t come here for a while, and they can''t stand here foolishly.


    With the help of Kailu, they return to the dark magic city to have a rest.


    It seems that these guys are not indifferent in imagination,


    Chang''er looks at the crystal ball with doubts. At this moment, Wu Yin suddenly raises her head. Her face appears in the crystal ball, as if she saw Chang''er,


    "If you touch that thing again and look at us, I''ll break it!"


    It''s quiet, but it''s threatening.


    Chang''er almost threw the crystal ball on the ground with a shake of her hand. She quickly put away the magic weapon and did not dare to make small moves.


    Guardian beast is not the same, no wonder Chen day to him. But why is such an excellent woman with that guy with different human feelings?


    Li Zhi doesn''t pay attention to the little actions of the Pisces heavenly girl Chang''er. Basically, as long as she doesn''t disturb her, she can do whatever she wants.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang keeps herself in the laboratory, and the outside world is not clear about anything. She finally makes time to prepare to share her joy with her lover. She goes out of the laboratory and sees a stranger.


    There are more than 3000 people in dark magic city, all of them can name him. Xuanyuan Xiaguang certainly doesn''t know him, but how can he appear here? Xuanyuan Xiaguang didn''t ask¡° Who are you and why are you here? "


    How did he get through the forbidden system? He knew that this kind of person was very dangerous. Chen Tian had just arrived at the dark magic city and wanted to enjoy it. Unexpectedly, he was discovered. Chen Tian didn''t feel guilty. Instead, he was the master here. He spoke calmly,


    "My name is Chen Tian Ziwei. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang is at a loss. Obviously he doesn''t know who this character is, but he is very polite. He can''t ask people to stand outside.


    Pointing to the hall, he said, "go and sit there first. Maybe my man is waiting for you


    Chen day looking at to walk in front of Xuan Yuan Xia light, a little sad, this woman don''t ask true or false, don''t take him to the main hall, isn''t she not afraid of sneak attack behind?


    Li Zhi is in the middle of the hall, and not only he, but all the others are here. The atmosphere is a little more tense.


    Just now, chentian''s unique breath appeared in mingwangxing or dark magic city. Li Zhi was not surprised. He could break through the system, and he knew that the defense of dark magic city was very weak for him. However, looking at Xuanyuan Xiaguang''s face, there was a little more caution. Li Zhi showed a ripple. Xuanyuan Xiaguang was relieved that this man could enter here quietly, It means that she is a master. If he was suddenly in trouble just now, she really can''t cope with it.


    Fortunately, everyone is there and seems to be waiting for him. His temperament can''t be imitated. His appearance may be changed, but his temperament can''t be imitated. Li Zhi looks at the complicated face in front of him. When he comes outside, he just wants to find him. On the contrary, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Chen day looking at sitting in the hall of Li Zhi showed gratification, fog hidden is the most leisurely, she calmly looking at two speechless people.


    There was a hint of ridicule.


    Li Zhigan said: "that... Eat?"


    Ready to see a good play, Chang''er''s body slightly shakes and almost falls to the ground. She looks at Li Zhi inconceivably, as if she sees a monster..


    Bean sprout see Chen day when also flashed a doubt, she was sealed things for a long time, but will not forget to help seal her people.


    It''s a publicity temperament, even disgusting to him, but the people in front of him are not absolutely not. It''s an extreme.


    Douya dares to swear that the person in front of him is not the same as the person who sealed him. His affinity is not the same. Li Zhi is a little confused.


    At the beginning, Chen Tian''s performance in the system is very domineering, but now the clouds are light and the wind is light. Did he do it before? When he looked at chentian for the first time, he was definitely not the one who sealed Douya and Moji north.


    This has something to do with the power of rules in Li Zhi''s mind. Chen Tian stops Yu Si from going to the kitchen,


    "No, there are plenty of opportunities in the future. Let''s get down to business first. I know you have a lot of questions. I''ll give you an account of this."

 Chapter 2919

    Li Zhi didn''t expect such an answer. He was silent,


    "Yes, business matters, but you have a question to answer me."


    Li Zhi said angrily, "you have a good relationship with Wu Yin. Why ban him and let her sleep for more than half a year?"


    Li Zhi can''t care about this kind of thing and can''t tolerate his own women''s grievances.


    Wu Yin''s eyes are bright and shining. Chen Tian''s face twitches when he hears this question. He claps the table and roars,


    "Yes! We have a good relationship. I''m his elder brother. What did you do to my sister before the prohibition was touched?! What the hell do you say


    Immersed in the hall, people''s eyes wander in the fog hidden and Chen day, wearing unbelievable.


    Rao is Li Zhi''s face is thick skinned, and his old face is red. Everyone knows it, and shows a faint snicker.


    It turns out that chentian and Wuyin are twin beasts between heaven and earth, but chentian was born 10000 years earlier than Wuyin. Seeing that Wuyin didn''t like it here, he tricked him into guarding the tomb of the ancient god. Before that, his sister who didn''t understand human feelings was hurt, so he set up a ban, Originally, Wu Yin and human beings signed a contract to eliminate it within three years, but during this period, if someone moved her body, she would be asleep. Li Zhi was speechless when he learned of this situation.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile and said in secret, bad luck.


    Chen Tian sat in his position and still had some worries. After a long time, he said helplessly: "forget it, I don''t have any other requirements. Be nice to my sister. Now let''s talk about the soul of the inverse star? What do you get from going to the soul of the inverse star? "


    Now that he knows Chen Tian''s identity, he has no reservation about Li Zhi. Chen Tian frowns when he talks about GUI Kan. It seems that Gui que doesn''t comply with the agreement, so he won''t have the heart to start. Over the years, if it wasn''t for GUI Kan, he would have finished his dream long ago. Huang Huang''s figure appears, and he will be even fatter now.


    After a group of goblins, Chen Tian, who swaggered behind him, saw Huang Huang''s strange appearance and vaguely heard the voice of reproach,


    "Why are you so fat? Do you still look like Zhu Yan? Fall, fall


    Huang Huang lazily looked at him, to the domain silk they want to eat, Chen day see this scene can''t bear, all collapsed.


    Wu Yin said: "don''t make a fuss, just get used to it, hehe."


    Like Chen Tian, Wu Yin was originally better than Huang Huang Huang. Because of this, he hated Huang Huang so much. He shook his head and tried not to look at his fat appearance. He rolled up the iron ring on his sleeve and asked, "do you see that iron is the same as this one¡°


    Li Zhi feels the heavy pressure in the iron ring. It seems that this plane is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and even has a master of hiding strength. Chen Tian sees this expression and explains: "this thing is to restrain our energy leakage. Destroying the plane doesn''t have much effect."


    It turns out that Chen Tian should have left this place long ago, but he didn''t do the most important thing in his heart, so he used his new body to suppress himself. GUI que didn''t know why he wanted to stay here, so they agreed not to take it off.


    The suppression of xingxingxingtietie makes them only play one tenth of their strength. Even if they burst out in this way, they can destroy the whole plane. Because of this, he endured the spirit of opposing the stars. He didn''t expect that they would not converge, but they would intensify.


    Big fists are the last word. It''s necessary for them to strike the soul of the anti star. If they can, it doesn''t matter if they can destroy it. Guarding the beast is to protect the world. When it''s necessary, they will become the coldest Li Zhi in the world. Surprised, the ghost beast he saw is only one tenth of his strength?


    At this moment, he felt the gap between himself and Chen Tian. When people saw that they were talking happily, they quietly left the main hall to two men. In this way, they transferred the hall for three days and three nights. They didn''t know what to talk about. However, it was because of this conversation that the twelve zodiac palace and others won a great victory.


    In the future, it is recorded in the twelve signs of the zodiac that the two males meet, and there is no more flow in chentian.


    He wanted to go to the zodiac. Of course, before he left, he didn''t forget to take the trouble of Chang''er away. The Pisces fairy made everyone shudder at the way she swore at her image. Li Zhi looked at Wu Yin and joked: "your brother''s hobby is really special..."

 Chapter 2920

    Hearing this, everyone laughed. Wu Yinhen gritted his teeth. Who knows that guy has a tendency to be abused?


    After Chen Tian came, the good news came that several new holy warriors of the zodiac had appeared, and their abilities were excellent.


    Chen Tian also brings Li Zhi''s gift to the 12th sign of the zodiac, which is a lot of heaven and earth bags.


    Cano is grateful in his heart. It''s really hard to get some space magic weapons. He knows that this thing is not God''s master who can have so many rare metals. Who else can he have?


    Just because of this kind of gratitude, Carnot also pays attention to the cooperation.


    The harmony between the zodiac and Pluto accelerates their attack on the anti star spirit. At the same time, the greedy wolf is finally back. The old men can''t keep him, so they will let the wolf go. No matter who is the greedy wolf, it''s not a non violent cooperation, That''s why they let him go. When the wolf came back, people had guessed what news he got.


    In fact, Li doesn''t pay much attention to the prediction of Aries. In the bustle, the soul of anti star is still immersed in a strange atmosphere. GUI que looks at the outside world and shows a smile. The iron ring on his arm has cracks.


    But he didn''t care: "laugh, laugh, I see how long you can laugh."


    The greedy wolf came back with an unbelievable news. A group of people who were in a good mood were in a bad mood.


    They have confirmed that Chen Tian is the creator of the soul side, but many things are not done by him. The spirit Qianxi is not his mujibei, nor is he doing it. Although the attitude of spring is not obvious.


    But everyone knows what his character is. As long as he doesn''t want to say, he can''t say it. It must be found out. They are just in the middle of preparing for war and can''t spare time to wait for investigation. As a result, Douya is very disappointed with the result, but is relieved.


    I can''t imagine how much we have to suffer if Chen Tian did it.


    Just when everyone is in a calm mood, the greedy wolf blows them dizzy again. It turns out that the greedy wolf gets the news from Aries. Chen Tian created zero back to protect the source of the universe. As for those prohibitions, they didn''t exist. It was because Chen Tian created this plane and changed the channel that the rules were lowered. Unlike those people in chaos, it was a disaster of destroying the plane!


    Li Zhi is surprised that he had a hard time dealing with a simulated chaos robbery. How strong the real chaos robbery is. Chen Tian''s strength and spirit are admirable. He always makes mistakes and sighs.


    Knowing that this matter is very complicated, they used to treat chentian as an enemy. When they found out the truth, they were relieved. They were not afraid of strength, but of identity. Chentian disappeared quietly after the chaos Festival. Who would have thought that he would do an earth shaking event after he came here and took care of his injury? I learned from the elder,.


    He can understand where the problem is. The time is not right. He left before he got up. He didn''t do anything with others at that time. Later, so many things happened outside. No matter what, chentian couldn''t seal the bean sprouts. Based on these points, he raised a few questions with Aries.


    That Aries a few old friends seem to expect at this point, even put forward a condition, ordered him to become a Saint warrior, they are duty bound to find the truth, greedy wolf refused, although feel ridiculous reason, after all, he is a werewolf warrior, become Aries Saint warrior, this TND is a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    The elders looked at the greedy wolf and knew that they would not take part in the Jihad anyway. They were sorry for them, but they knew that things could not be changed. However, they had been together for so long and had some feelings. They really didn''t want the greedy wolf to leave with regret.


    If you don''t feel moved, it''s deceiving. Listening to these feelings, they just disappear after hearing them. Although the elder didn''t say that he made trouble at the beginning, it''s all related to the soul of the anti star. The greedy wolf knows that the soul of the anti star is also clear. Li Zhi and they are going to pay the organization, but they didn''t expect that even the spiritual plane is related to his organization.


    Having been in Aries for such a long time, I don''t know what Li Zhi has been going through recently, so I know that all this has come back. When you hear these words, you are sitting in your position and thinking. The cause and effect are connected, and you have a final conclusion in your heart.


    Although it''s not sure that the other side of the story is ghost Que''s first place, it must be that the strength of his son Chen Tian and sneaky is not much different. Then his forbearance behavior can only show that the injury he suffered when he resisted chaos Raj didn''t heal, and his strength didn''t recover. If it wasn''t for this time, the soul of the anti star was making too much trouble in this position, It is estimated that the confrontation will continue.


    It must have something to do with ghost. But at this moment, why didn''t the soul of the anti star react? And Chen day and stealthy very familiar, so stealthy is what person, is he also guard god beast? Li Zhi came back to see the excitement of the crowd.


    Of course he knows what these people are thinking.

 Chapter 2921

    The strength of guikan shows the strength of the soul of Le Ni Xing. No one is willing to believe that the soul of Le Ni Xing is not hidden, but there is a challenge in such a station. No matter what the identity of guique is, they will never shrink back, and they will not escape in their hearts. Tiewei army should go straight ahead and be greedy of wolves. They are very happy with Li Zhi''s idea, The rest of the people see this picture also showed a smile, greedy wolf without hesitation rushed into Li Zhi''s arms.


    Then Li Zhiwen said: "hard work for you!"


    The greedy wolf flashed his beautiful big eyes and said, "I can do anything for you."


    Tangled with a exclamation, the hall thought of the original movement, at the same time, Chen Tian returned to ZIWEIXING, calmly sat on the chair, eyes staring at the star ring, the master sat beside him, can''t see his action, but understand what he was thinking.


    He knows that Chen Tian is worried about the damage of the whole plane. If the iron ring plane is removed, Mu Ma may never wake up. Chang''er has never seen Mu ma. The reason why she came to this strange place is because of Chen Tian, but she can guess what Chen Tian thinks. Maybe she stands beside her, so she can see things clearly.


    Because of this, she is willing to do Chen Tian''s military work. Thinking of this, the child shows a smile. When Chen Tian looks up and sees the smile, she is a little shocked. Chang Er feels that she has one or two more burning eyes on her body and says calmly, "I know what you think, but what''s the advantage of hesitation at this time? Your injury has not healed, and you have suffered a loss to GUI, If you don''t do your best, everything will be in vain, OK? "


    Hearing these words, Chen Tian is just like putting down a stone in his heart, and his doubts disappear.


    The rest was determination. Chang''er felt that the man had actually changed, and he felt tired in his heart. Although he had been separated from Zhi''s clothes, his body was much better.


    But he still can''t lower his power. It seems that many things need to be speeded up. Otherwise, he may be very busy in the zodiac. The identity of renmagong Saint Zhang is mysterious, but no matter who knows it, it''s impossible not to make up his mind. But I didn''t expect that he won''t have to speak this time.


    Aoluosi unexpectedly sent medicine to come over, although people and horses are a member of the zodiac, but they are not close to most of Saint Zhang Shi.


    At this time, we can work together to defeat each other. We all know this truth. However, no one knows what the soul of the anti star said, and no news comes out. Li Li zhimozhi quietly calculates the time. He left the elder elves, and their medicine should be used up.


    Although it''s still not clear what the anti star spirit is up to, he really can''t wait any longer. People have been around him for such a long time, and they know his actions very well. Seeing that his name is all right, they know that his patience is exhausted.


    At this time, the news from the zodiac is ready. Li Zhi sweeps over the square of dark magic city and shows his satisfaction. This is the real army, a powerful momentum. The murderous spirit soared into the sky. Li Zhi looked back and set out. In a low voice, with the momentum of heaven and earth, people followed him.


    A group of women also changed their soft robes and put on battle armor. Everyone was in a awe inspiring battle. Instead of going to luoshenxing directly, they waited for Li Zhi''s tacit consent in the South Star encounter. The old president sent some demon tribes without self-protection to the dark magic city. Lengxiao could not take care of these old, weak and disabled people this time. After all, he was also the main member of this time.


    As for breaking the army, they also have such a voice. Elder tortoise is duty bound to stay in the dark magic city. When he is there, Li Zhi will not leave the demon clan. Even if elder tortoise feels it in him, everyone doesn''t understand.


    Along with the Iron Guard Huang Huang, he joined in. The army was also surprised that the fire and purple ginseng could even straddle the more than half of their faces with their own strength. They could see the instant of the fire, and showed that he was the attribute of fire, and that the fire spirit was a natural fire.


    Then use violence to make Huoling upgrade five levels. Zishen is really weak, but her breath is very strong. What''s surprising is the news from Mo Ji Bei and Yu Wuji. After all, there''s something about Li Zhi outside. They don''t know and can''t do it.


    In fact, they know that they can''t stand idly by. It''s just that the two are so far apart that it takes a lot of effort to come. Li Zhi didn''t want to involve them. If he couldn''t catch up with them, he would be glad that the people who didn''t have time for him to live to the twelfth palace had already started to gather around renmazao. There were too many people and they were delayed on the way.


    Almost half of the troops and the other half of the troops are used to guard the twelve palaces. The three planets are too big to stand on. Li Zhi has a headache. Looking at the sea of people, these saints never know what it means to have a good soldier but not a lot of money.


    How can so many soldiers all enter the falling star!


    That terrible weight can make the whole planet collapse, and Carnot thought of that.


    Seeing an embarrassed smile from the crowd behind him, Chen Tian''s voice rings out,


    "It''s so busy, but there are more people. Li Zhihua, you can find a way to solve it."


    Hearing these words, people immediately set their eyes on Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s helpless people shook their heads, then quickly covered their ears and brought those redundant soldiers into the small world. Cano exclaimed.


    There is only admiration in my eyes.


    Ario and his familiar saints were indifferent to this scene and seemed very calm. After all this, chentian also appeared in front of the crowd. Chang''er followed him with a calm look and a cold silence. Tagore was not used to this appearance. It was just that Chang''er and Ziwei star master were together, and he was embarrassed to ask.


    When people saw this scene, Li Zhi also swept forward and said casually, "together, it''s time for us to start."


    They all look serious. They look at Xingyu not far away. It''s the place where the soul of the rebellious marriage and the rebellious star is full of blood and violence. Li Zhi doesn''t think he''s just, but what he wants to protect can''t be destroyed by others. As early as bean sprouts were released from maple leaves, Li Zhi has listed the Elves as his own force.

 Chapter 2922

    People with a nervous mood, there are tension, anger, and excitement.


    It''s just that nobody noticed. Walking in the last shaga, strange light flashed in his eyes, as if he was calculating something.


    He looked at Li Zhi with greed and resentment, which made people shudder. Just as they stepped into the south star, they roared.


    Bean sprouts they heard the sound of a whistling show a little surprise, Li Zhi face helpless, but the heart is surrounded by warmth.


    The voice of mojibei appeared,


    "I said Li Zhi, you don''t mean enough to wait for your brothers? Do you dislike our weak cultivation


    All of them were surprised. They didn''t understand that there were so many two masters in the plane, and the stars around them converged and gradually converged into the human form. It was the boundless universe.


    Li Zhi and the girls are excited to go to the world. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake.


    At this time, the behavior of Mo Ji Bei and Yu Wuji is to send charcoal in the snow. The two of them look at Li Zhi with shock and joy. With their accomplishments, they can''t see the depth of Li Zhi now. It can be seen that Li Zhi has another adventure.


    Li Zhi also found that their behavior could not be improved when they were in the highest heaven. They increased a lot here. Their voice penetrating space alone was enough to make everyone look at them with new eyes.


    It''s hard to break this plane barrier. At the beginning, kailia was also looking for cracks in the space when she drifted. Although she had her own space field, she couldn''t penetrate the space.


    Chen Tian was not surprised. He knew Li Zhi had a helper, and he was familiar with the two characters. Basically, he could observe everything he wanted to know. In the spiritual plane, he naturally knew what was going on, but many things were inconvenient and difficult to interfere.


    If he intervenes in the matters of the spiritual plane in that way, the plane created by him can not be preserved. This is not only the plane rule, but also the rule that cannot be changed.


    Chen Tian knows that he can resist a chaotic robbery, but he can''t guarantee a second one.


    Li Zhi is an exception. He was not willing to accept the shackles, no matter whether it was people or rules.


    It is because of this that he climbed from the bottom to the present and became a real superior, owning the source of the universe.


    Aoluosi''s eyes flashed maneuver, he is a member of the demon clan, to see the long lost demon king, he could not help but quickly meet.


    Kano is one of the few soldiers who know the existence of the demon tribe. At this time, Li Zhi and the two of them hugged each other and said helplessly, "I don''t want to drag you two into the muddy water. You''ve really come here."


    Yu Wuji smiles and looks at the holy soldiers around him with great pride. He says discontentedly: "you treat us too much as friends. Although this position is big, the news is very well-informed. If we didn''t hear about it, we would not be able to catch up with the excitement."


    Chen day a smile in the heart appreciate the space has no extremely this arrogant world momentum, but they delay for a long time again drag down, the morale of the soldiers will be affected.


    Mo Jibei also knows about morale,


    "Let''s go! We''ll talk about other things later. We don''t know the situation. We all follow your instructions. "


    Such a group of people rushed to the falling star.


    Yu Wuji took a thoughtful look at the gloomy Shajia, and then gave Mo Jibei a wink. Who is mo Jibei? Of course, when he felt the meaning, he immediately locked the breath of Shajia.

 Chapter 2923

    When Li Zhi looks at the falling star in the distance, he is the only one who knows where the hall is. The elves are hidden in that mysterious place. If there are many people going, it will be difficult for him to rescue the elves.


    If he can, he will go alone. Now that he has decided, he will not hesitate to enter Los Angeles. He will release the soldiers in the small world and let them move freely. I can see that his idea didn''t stop him.


    Mo Jibei and Yu Wuji think the same way. They also want to see how much their strength has increased. They have already said they want to compete.


    However, what has not been realized for various reasons now, I just want to take this action to see whose cultivation is higher.


    Only in the face of the enemy, they can stay and compete fairly.


    All the people, with different ideas, appeared in front of the crowd. Yu Wuji and others saw the way of banning. They were surprised and marveled.


    Bean sprout must have a plan in mind. Before everyone else did it, a bloody light came out of her. The people around her felt that the light was unstable, especially when they took a look at bean sprout, and then they showed a pity.


    But nothing was said.


    The power of prohibition seems to be under traction. As soon as bean sprouts wave their hands, a lotus will appear and gather with the smell of blood, and the dazzling light will appear. When they open their eyes again, the prohibition has disappeared, and the lotus that has absorbed the prohibition will return to bean sprouts.


    Bean sprouts wave away, Cano and others in the heart of the dark quiet surface, people are divided into several groups, from different directions into dejected.


    Li Zhi is not sure whether there are floating catkins in other spaces, so he put some drugs on the beauty to prevent emergencies.


    There was too much space. Li Zhi only detected the main power at the beginning, so he acted separately. Each pair of men was responsible for a parallel space. Douya and other women led a team of iron guards, but not beiheyu Wuji. They would not partner with others. Their competition could already start.


    The holy warriors of the zodiac take their own soldiers, and each of them is responsible for searching. When Li Zhi releases the small world as a soldier, the whole Luoshen star gives out a groan.


    The surrounding space has become chaotic, sharp space turbulence will be surrounded by people, a little careless will be split in two.


    The theory of space, which even the holy warriors dare not touch, is so impolite that they dare not delay their subordinates to enter the space after their subordinates are released.


    Mo Jibei noticed that Shajia was very familiar with the environment here. He was familiar with the way of action. Other holy warriors had scruples and were ready to enter the space. In fact, Li Zhi had noticed this situation for a long time.


    After stopping Mo Ji Bei from following, he watched shakar enter the parallel space unfathomably. There are too many variables in this action. The soul of the anti star has existed for so long, and its influence has extended a lot. Such an organization must be inseparable from the support of the big family, and the big family outside the star pole will send soldiers every day and every year.


    In this way, although Kano and others found the person to be placed, they could not find the inside story of the big family. Shajia performed perfectly at the beginning.


    Even in the five years of living in dark magic city, his performance is quite right. Basically, Li Zhi is optimistic about this person. However, he found that Shajia''s change this time. He didn''t find hostile eyes, but he couldn''t figure out why businesses are hostile to him?


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about such trifles. It doesn''t matter that Shajia is unkind to him. However, musk quietly tells him that Shajia, a soldier, has been acting strangely recently, and even people in the zodiac are dissatisfied with him.


    If it wasn''t for his family, Cano wouldn''t allow him to participate.


    It is because of this reminder that Li Zhi pays attention to the merchants. If this situation doesn''t go wrong, it will lead to irreparable consequences. However, Mo Ji Bei''s performance is very conspicuous. He rashly thinks that it will cause the resentment of Shajia. After thinking about it, he quietly meets AI Ren Tiangang. Yuan Tiangang and Shajia spent some time in the dark magic city, and they know him better.

 Chapter 2924

    And Yuan Tiangang''s strength is also the highest, which is the leader of the Tiewei army.


    It may be difficult for so many soldiers, but the hidden Kung Fu is superb.


    Li Zhi releases a wisp of divine knowledge on Yuan Tiangang''s body in case of unknown risks. Except for a few people, no one knows. There is one person missing in the iron guards. Chen Tian looks at the changeable space and shows a meaningful smile on his face. He and Li Zhi enter into the main hall space one after another.


    Chen Tian is no stranger to the environment here. There are many spatial faults here, which are caused by the fight between him and GUI.


    Chen Tian didn''t wait for Li Zhi to open his mouth, he said: "split up, I''ll go to the main hall, you do your own things, don''t delay time."


    Li Zhi''s character is simple. He knows that Chen Tian and GUI Kai are superior in strength. There are too many people, and he can''t help if he wants to.


    Instead of wasting time, it''s better to rush in according to memory.


    The guardian beast is the guardian beast. It''s different. Chen Tian''s majesty makes those catkin like creatures dare not approach Li Zhi to take back the poison. His expression is still turbulent, and the guards in the hall are not vegetarian.


    When they found out that the invaders were ready immediately, the strange wind blew by, and the forces of these guards didn''t fight, they fell to the ground and died.


    Chen Tian looks at everything in surprise. Li Zhi takes up the poison in his hand,


    "The effect is good!"


    The rest of the guards were shocked to see this scene, and they quickly defended, but it was too late. The wind had just blown, and the poison had spread to this space. Chen Tian also had a strong feeling for this poison.


    At this time Chen Tian didn''t dare to touch some corpses. Li Zhi handed him a small bottle and went in. As early as after taking the green jade fruit, there was no poison in the world that could affect him.


    Chen Tian walks in behind him. Although he doesn''t feel the accurate information, he doesn''t like it. Xing Xinggang has many functions. Besides suppressing power, he can cover up the breath. Of course, he knows the function of the iron ring for so many years.


    However, the guard in the hall is very tight. When spring looks at the soldiers rushing in, there is a trace of impatience in his eyes. The pressure of Haoran appears. The bones of those soldiers are broken. When they die, half of them rush in. Every soldier who comes near him falls down.


    So that no one dared to gather in front of him later. All these were the reasons why Xuanyuan Xiaguang was most scattered. Li Zhi would not waste any means of killing people in the real duel.


    Although the soldiers have a unique resistance, they can''t resist the magic poison Xuanyuan Xiaguang. As long as they breathe it, they will die.


    Chen Tian should look for the sneaky figure to the soldiers, and more and more soldiers come down, like ants shaking elephants. But in Chen Tian''s eyes, they are not even ants. Li Zhi has come to the edge of the two spaces at this time, and the broken shield appears.


    It''s just that the breath is stronger than before. After Li Zhi found it carefully, he moved in his heart and did not hesitate to detect the situation inside with his divine sense. At this time, a sudden change happened. The unknown creature that was originally immersed in the bottom moved and rushed towards Li Zhi''s divine sense, trying to devour Li Zhi''s divine sense.


    It seems that every substance that wants to penetrate this kind of material will be swallowed, but it is still transparent and does not turn black. The rightful frown knows that this change is related to GUI, because the attack may have crossed the border.


    But the chaotic force in Li Zhi''s body can simulate any force. Li Zhi carefully crosses the border and looks at the guard coldly.


    He knew that this time he was going through a space of resentment instead of fantasy. However, there were countless guards in this space. They didn''t panic when they saw that they left. He knew that these guards were puppets, which might be worse than the original mia, but MIA would think, they were just puppets.


    Li Zhi showed a smile and showed an awe inspiring intention to kill. The puppet soldiers had no thought. They also had a little influence when Sha Yi appeared, but soon recovered. The order depicted in their mind made them attack every invader.


    Li zhileng hum, the magic knife appears.


    The power of chaos in his body was constantly surging. He couldn''t let the soldiers rush on him, so he cut out the sword with a single knife. All become slow, batch sharpening with high speed, moving speed, a knife only a knife, all the soldiers disappeared.


    The power of the knife did not reach any of the resentment stores. Li Zhi stood in the same place and felt the stroke of magic. Just now, he cut out the domineering and momentum.


    Li Zhi pierced his own hand with this knife. Later, he absorbed his blood, polished the knife and returned to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s divine space radiates a burst of light and shines around. Li Zhi smiles again. Darkness and light are opposite to each other. At this time, the magic knife is destined to become the murderous spirit of those puppet soldiers.


    Anyway, it''s beneficial and harmless. On the contrary, Dementor bead is very excited. Originally, he relied on sucking resentment and other things. Ghosts store energy and energy, so resentment fascinates him.

 Chapter 2925

    Li Zhi''s magic weapon failed to restrain his resentment. The only worry is that the resentment is too big.


    The storage room alone is full of the whole corridor. Li Zhi can''t control eight magic weapons at one time, and the energy consumption is too large.


    Fortunately, Huang Huang is closely in the small world, and he is also the main member of eliminating resentment.


    Li Zhi releases Dementor beads and Huang Huang, carefully conceals their habitats, and then enters the sealed rooms in the original way without hesitation. The resentment in these rooms is even stronger than last time. Obviously, there are many more. Li Zhi has gained experience and covered him with the power of chaos. Those resentments are not found abnormal.


    But Li Zhi didn''t take it lightly. Even the guards behind the border appeared. Who knows what happened in the room.


    Li Zhi''s luck is obviously good. This resentment is not the one he once came to, but it''s also Lao Liu and Ma Changlian who are responsible for it. Lao Liu looks excited, but they don''t forget to warn that the way home is not far away, but only if they have life.


    Ma Changlian cautiously brought Li Zhi out, and then said, "we have heard the news and know that you are coming, so we take other people''s work next. Now this piece belongs to us. I don''t sleep at night!"


    Li Zhi is a little shocked. There are risks for both of them to do this, but all this is just a dream they can''t fulfill. Is this their hometown?


    Ma Changlian didn''t notice Li Zhi''s absence. He quickly explained the situation of the experimental base probably because of the Elven elders. Up to now, they haven''t been harassed, while other people don''t have such treatment. The reason for the resentment is that they increase a lot of energy.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. As long as the elves are OK, he nods,


    "You stay behind me for a moment. It should be chaotic."


    Dementor bead and Huang Huang absorbed the resentment. Obviously feel the power increase. This is the power from the soul thrower, which makes up for the previous consumption.


    Li Zhi didn''t know that the origin of the demon clan was operating in his body, which made his body change. The energy that Li Zhi threw into the small world was absorbed by the origin of the demon clan. Ma Changlian and Lao Liu took Li Zhi into the place of the spirit, but they met with some small troubles, a man with sore face, revealing a strange person.


    Mao Changlian and Lao Liu both hated him.


    Pull old Liu he immediately also said a word, but he seems to be interested in elves, said two dirty words.


    Especially for the girl of the elves, it seems that he has done something. The next moment, his head explodes.


    Several people soon came to the room of the elves. Ma Changlian opened the door and waited there with Lao Liu.


    After Li Zhi went in, he suddenly felt something wrong. There was panic and despair in the eyes of the elves. He also found something wrong. Then he looked in the direction of the elder elves. A man who was more beautiful than the elder elves sat next to him and looked at him with interest.


    Li Zhi''s heart clapped, and it was the ghost palace!


    Instead of being in the main hall, he was waiting for the elves. Li Zhi didn''t understand that sneaky shouldn''t wait for Chen Tian in the main hall?


    Why are you here? But now it''s too late to say anything.


    The elves are in his hands. He can''t abandon them at all. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know how to escape in front of GUI. Now the situation is different. Li Zhi stands in a passive position and stares at GUI que. Standing outside, Lao Liu and Ma Changlian knew that there was no movement inside. They knew that something had happened, although they were desperate.


    But he didn''t leave one step. GUI Kan watched with interest the floating lines on Li Zhi''s eyes beating. He let go of the elite elders and stood up gracefully. His iron chain was crisp. He wanted to shake Li Zhi''s energy every step.


    Yuanshen feels that the powerful enemy is constantly excited. The energy from the Dementor bead is input into Yuanshen. Guique seems to feel something. Li Zhi''s heart is calm. Even if Huang Huang is not around, and among the eight magic weapons, Dementor bead is absorbing energy, he is not afraid to look at guique, which is only three meters away.


    His face showed a sense of war. Seeing the battle ghost on his face, he laughed sarcastically.

 Chapter 2926

    Li Zhi was furious. His heart was filled with anger and his muscles were ready to explode. At this moment, a suffocating threat came from the room where the Elves were kept. Li Zhi took the opportunity to bring all the elves into the small world and moisten these elves in the original breath of the elves.


    The ghost has no time to take care of the elves. He stares at the huge objects in front of him, wearing dragon robes and crowns, with infinite prestige.


    After Li Zhi released yuan Shen, he hid behind him. Then he uses the divine sense on the Dementor bead to explore the storage situation. Huang Huang ate so much and saw that he would not let go of the big meal. A quarter of his resentment had been eaten by Huang Huang Huang. Unexpectedly, the Dementor bead moved faster than Huang Huang.


    All the energy returned to Li Zhi''s body, leaving a small part.


    During Li Zhi''s inspection, GUI que was amazed,


    "It''s no wonder that Chen Tian has self-confidence. You''ve trained the emperor''s spirit, and you''ve reached this level. But does he think that he can restrain me? What a mistake


    His breath changed, his face became ferocious, the iron chain suddenly surged up, and he looked up to Li Zhi Yuanshen. Li Zhi Yuanshen felt the crisis for a moment. The black flame rose from his body, and the flame Rune in Li''s eyes also jumped with it.


    The golden flame burns more intensely. If you don''t pay attention, you don''t know what happened.


    But who is the ghost que? When the fire appeared, he felt that there was a strange fire that contained the element of water. What''s the matter with the incompatibility between water and fire? He didn''t take back the iron chain.


    If the iron chain is destroyed now, then his advantage will be lost. He can''t control the energy. Then the space will be broken and everything he arranged will be useless. Of course, he won''t. because of such hesitation, Li Zhi has the upper hand in this duel.


    Black flames swept the whole room, and those flames stung the soul of guique. However, the walls of the room didn''t change. On the contrary, they were frosted. Li Zhi''s unique and strange flame was upgraded after the combination of Li Zhi''s fire in Nanming and jiuyouming.


    These flames are combined with sky fire, and the rules of fire are constantly changing under Li Zhi''s heart.


    GUI''s face is a little ugly. But he thought it was because of the restriction of Star iron. He looked at Li Zhitian and said, "you have a good method. It''s a pity to follow Chen Tian. You follow me. I''ll give you the whole plane at that time. How about that?"


    Ghost que evades Chen Tian and wants to wipe out Li Zhi first. But he doesn''t expect that Li Zhi has a human emperor Yuanshen, and he seems to have other tricks hidden. The magic weapon on Yuanshen is also abundant. Seeing so many magic weapons, everyone is beating drums in his heart, and he really appreciates Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi sneered,


    "What do you think you are? Dare to speak big, Chen day didn''t mention to let me do with him, you too have no self-knowledge


    When the ghost got angry,


    "Stinky boy, promise me while I''m still talking, or I''ll let you die


    Li Zhi was also angry. For a long time, no one dared to talk to him more.


    Take the hands of the sea fork said: "less nonsense, put the horse, I beat you today everywhere looking for teeth!"


    The ghost que was stunned. I can''t understand Li Zhi''s words. Taking advantage of his distraction, Li Zhi has rushed over and hit GUI que.


    GUI que feels that a huge wave is made of waves or flames. What is this?


    The ghost que exclaimed in his heart, staring at naohaicha in Li Zhi''s hand, and his face was uncertain.


    The sound of this magic weapon is to make him lose his mind. He can''t be immune.


    His hand suddenly appeared a mass of energy, energy devouring the surrounding space, are shaking, but the flame is still very complete. Standing outside, Lao Liu and Ma Chang look at the door behind them disappear, and then feel the huge strength. They rush toward the room uncontrollably. Li Zhi does not hesitate to send naohai fork into the energy of the ghost cave, and Yuanshen splits to the ghost palace with a lightsaber and thunder.


    The ghost que quickly wound the main pearl lightsaber with the iron chain. The powerful electric thunder energy from the iron chain paralyzed him.


    The ghost que controlled the energy to get out of his hands and was absorbed by naohaisha. However, naohaicha didn''t purify it this time. Instead, it was a little dim and seemed to devour it.


    As if the energy had been swallowed up, reason cut the palm, let the magic weapon absorb the blood, suppress the inner energy, and the ghost quickly released the pearlescent sword and the iron chain. At this time, his hair stood up, and there was some burning on his clothes.


    Feeling angry, Li Zhi stepped back two steps. He also found that Lao Liu and Ma Chang''s face, who were involved in the room, had lost consciousness.


    The ghost who brought them into the small world snorted when he saw his action,


    "Do you want to save people when you are too busy? Stupid


    When he looked at his embarrassed appearance, it was also gloomy. He was really angry, even if the energy was only one tenth of the original, and he was beaten like this by a younger generation, which made him feel that he had no light on his face.


    GUI Kai is back to his original appearance. Although he has been in a mess just now, he stares at Li Zhi.


    "Good! Toast without penalty. "


    When Li Zhi was angry, he said with disdain, "is it up to you? If it''s too close, fight it! "


    After that, Li Zhi''s Yuanshen felt powerful pressure. Before he made a response, Yuanshen was called back. When the eight sword magic weapons gathered, Yuanshen was a little stronger.


    Li Zhi throws the bloody naohaicha into Yuanshen. He doesn''t notice that Yuanshen shines when he touches the purple blood.

 Chapter 2927

    The pressure on GUI que became stronger and stronger, and the space around him split, but the split space stagnated in the same place.


    Moreover, the energy in the space did not seep out. The chaotic force in Li Zhi''s body suddenly burst out, and through the pole fist was hit, staying in the cracks in the space. The energy slowly flows, trapping the ghost Que in it.


    The iron chain on the ghost que made a clear sound, and the surging chaotic power was absorbed by the iron chain.


    Li Zhi also blocked the colloidal force, but crawled into GUI Que''s body along the iron chain. Li Zhi washed his heart, but the pain from Yuan Shen made him vomit his heart. Li Zhi reluctantly looked at Yuan Shen''s direction. The moment he hit his fist, the iron chain of GUI que had passed through Yuan Shen.


    Yuan Shen has become dim, Li Zhi''s injury recovery is slow, guique''s coat is torn by the turbulence of space, and his iron chain is slowly dancing.


    As if the tentacles were the same, the ghost gave a ferocious smile, and the chain made of Star iron whipped over. For a moment, it seemed that time was still.


    Li Zhi can see the track of the iron chain, but in fact he has no ability to avoid fear.


    The body seems to be fixed in the same place, but when Li Zhi sees GUI Que''s smile, his body bursts out a powerful force.


    The small universe broke out, the source of the universe broke through the space barrier stars, just feel the power of the source of the universe so stopped.


    When GUI Kan saw him, there was a flash of fear in his eyes, but the fear was soon killed. Li Zhi''s hair turned purple and gold, his eyes seemed to contain the whole universe, and his whole person was like a beast from ancient times.


    Wu Yin''s figure appeared in this room. She looked at the surprised ghost with a look of disdain.


    I was surprised to feel the change of Li Zhi''s body, but this kind of disease change is beneficial and harmless to Wu Yin.


    Now she borrows part of the source of the universe by virtue of the contractual relationship, and she coldly looks at the ghost palace,


    "Have you had enough? Don''t you let it go? "


    The chain on GUI Que''s body was rattling, as if he felt the anger of the guardian beast. Wu Yin watched Li Zhi''s spirit become dim, and his face became ugly. The purple and gold flames were burning around him, and instantly devoured the space barrier.


    When Li Zhi saw the purple gold flame, he was in a trance. He seemed to have seen the flame from somewhere, but his memory was vague. In fact, the flame was above the four flames. Xuanji sky fire! This kind of fire is different from other kinds of fire, and the Phoenix Nirvana can''t compare with this kind of Xuanji sky fire. The meaning of Xuanji sky fire is to burn everything that blocks everything.


    Ghost que was surprised when she saw the flame. At the beginning, Wu Yin didn''t release the flame during the period of total victory. It is reasonable to say that she has signed a contract and her accomplishments have declined. How can she release the flame?


    He reluctantly said: "fog hidden, I don''t want to be enemies with you, you take him away, today this calculate how?"


    The ghost que doesn''t have the assurance to win, so it doesn''t matter as long as they don''t join hands with Chen Tian.


    Wu Yin said with a sneer: "you take yourself seriously. At the beginning, your master didn''t dare to talk like this when he saw me. I''ve only endured you for so long because of his face. I warned you last time, and you are still stubborn. Don''t blame me."


    Xuanji''s sky fire on the fog is burning, as if to clean up the sky and earth. As soon as guique''s face changes, Huang Huang feels that the space is going to collapse.


    At this time, one tenth of Huang Huang''s resentment continued to collide. Huang Huang made a decision in his heart. A frightening threat spread out in his body and gradually spread to every corner. He opened his mouth and took a sudden breath. The solid storage room suddenly collapsed, and the thick red resentment rolled out. They kept pouring in, But no matter how they moved, they couldn''t get away.


    Finally fly to the mouth of Huang Huang transform into Zhu Yan, soon Chen Tian also find to see the appearance of fog hidden, without trace to frown.

 Chapter 2928

    There was a little uneasiness in Gui Que''s eyes. Under the condition of limited strength, he couldn''t fight against Wu Yin in his fury, let alone a Chen day.


    Chen day light said: "you remember our agreement, each an destiny don''t provoke guard god beast outside of person, what you do seems to violate, he has done so well, or all this is you without authorization?"


    The ghost que sneered: "it seems that you didn''t abide by the agreement. It''s agreed that you should be safe. Didn''t you find that boy? If you ask for help, can''t I? "


    Chen day sneers and points to fog eye to say: "are you stupid? What do they do when they sign a spiritual contract? "


    The ghost que hears these words, and finds that three people have surrounded him. Knowing that he can''t be good today, he makes a sudden effort to break the iron chain. Chen Tian''s face changes, and he flies forward to stop him. At this moment, time is still.


    Chen Tian can see himself in the body, there is a track in the air, the body of fog hidden disappeared in place, at the same time, Li Zhi body appeared gorgeous pattern, the pattern is like a flame.


    The devil''s instruments of torture rose and fell in the flames, and looked more solemn. A strange color flashed in Chen Tian''s eyes. He knew that this was the unique scene - the combination of gods and beasts.


    The invisible film appeared.


    The space film seems to be another space. The iron chain on Chen Tian''s wrist is broken. As the wrist is broken, the ghost que color shackles disappear in this small space. The energy turns into a frenzy, and the Rune of Li Zhi''s eye is echoed among the three people.


    The golden flame kept beating on his face, and a slight pressure that let everything rise and fall came out on him.


    The other two''s looks changed. Li Zhi himself knew nothing about all this. He experienced the energy in his body, which is a kind of power to control everything in his hands. His body trembled in front of this power with the rules in it. The source of the universe did not exclude this power, but blended with it.


    In these flame totems, the devil''s tools of torture have changed, and the divine space in Li Zhi''s body has also changed. There are cracks in the divine space, and there are seven reincarnations, which seem to be the reincarnation of the universe.


    Ghost que stares at Chen Tian. He didn''t want to be against Chen Tian. After all, it''s his purpose to return the whole plane. It''s just that his idea is destroyed by Li Zhi. This boy constantly shows the source of the universe and trains the emperor.


    Now the fire beast, one of the five Guardian beasts, has signed a contract with him. This man is the enemy sent by heaven!


    Chen Tian doesn''t care what GUI Kai thinks. Although this space is out of place, it can''t stay for long, so it must be solved quickly. When the trouble is agreed, three people attack Chen Tian and GUI que at the same time. At the moment of collision, the space in Li Zhi''s body trembles. It seems that Chen Tian can''t bear the pressure. Chen Tian unconsciously relaxes his action.


    The ghost que took advantage of this opportunity to launch a stormy attack, but he ignored the existence of Li Zhi, also ignored the strength of alternate forces.


    No matter how he collided, he didn''t break the power of colloid. Chen Tian was a little surprised, but then he was replaced by joy. Although ghost is a separate body.


    However, hechentian''s strength is between Bo Zhongtian''s and the dark wounds in hechentian''s body are not healed. At this stage, he is obviously better than others. Of course, if Li Zhi, who is combined with the divine beast, suddenly makes a move, he will not have any strength to fight back. He can sign a contract with the divine beast, and all of them are aboveboard.


    Guique doesn''t worry about Li Zhi''s sneak attack, but he doesn''t know how to deal with the guards, using poison and the most insidious means, so he takes it for granted that it has also created irreparable consequences.


    Although Chen Tian and Wu Yin are twin beasts, they are the weakest among the five. Although GUI que is a separate one, its power is not much different from that of the original one.


    In this case, Chen Tian fell into a bitter struggle.


    After the appearance of the water mist, the colloids were twisted, GUI Que''s face was a little dignified, and the power of swallowing appeared in his hands. The mass of energy seemed to swallow some Chen Tian''s body, immersed in the water mist.


    His eyes became hazy. He gathered a business energy in his hands. The flames around Li Zhi devoured those energies and became more vigorous. The flames on him became extremely unstable. He was eager to try in the flames. Li Zhi''s mind moved slightly to drive this magic weapon, but he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he waited for an opportunity.

 Chapter 2929

    Even the old wound on Chen Tian''s body, without rights, is not so easy to defeat. The energy in his hand is the water of all things in the legend. It seems that he has lost his blood. He must destroy the devouring energy, Although strong, but in the face of the water of all things, there are still some deficiencies. GUI que showed a smile and said with disdain, "you haven''t made much progress for so many years. Chen Tian, I know you have these. Guess what I''m prepared to deal with you."


    Chen day heart a tight coldly say: "nonsense less say to put a horse to come over, I still fear you don''t become!"


    Ghosts revealed an odd smile. A glittering bottle appeared between his waving hands. The bottle was very strange. Li Zhi found that the energy in that bottle seemed to be space energy. Chen Tian knew that this bottle was the nemesis of the essence of all things in the water.


    And this made Li Zhi feel a strange emotion, which seemed to come from his flame totem. He knew that it was the emotion of Wu Yin, because the flame totem was made by evolution.


    At this time, fog is so angry that it should be the bottle of the heaven. Li Zhi suddenly started to work. The devil''s torture device suddenly rose to the sky. At this time, whether it was the essence of water or the power of devouring, it was feeble before this magic weapon.


    The face of ghosts is frightened, and he is directly absorbed into the ground by the sun''s face, which is directly absorbed by the devil''s torture device. The bottle even absorbs everfount essence of the world. The strength of ghost que is actually not much different from that of the guardian stone beast. It''s not easy to accept.


    This magic weapon can only be temporarily suppressed, and he can''t destroy him. Just now he was only disturbed by his mental confusion. Li Zhi or fog could not be enough to trap him. Chen''s face was pale and his body showed signs of transparency. He didn''t know what material bottle was like to deal with the essence of his life, so that he had no resistance.


    In order to worry about his brother, Wu Yinhua tries to control the devil''s emotion and spare time to love Li Zhizhen. Li Zhi is also worried,


    "Chen Tian, how can you hold on?"


    At this time, the guardian beast that called did not even have the strength to speak and nodded reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi waves out a mass of purple energy. Of course, purple energy is the source of the universe. At this time, he has begun to isolate the power of swallowing and corrode the bottle silently. Chen Tian gets away, but he doesn''t even have the strength. Let alone help, the bottle is very clever and obedient to the energy of the source of the universe.


    It''s just that the source of the universe seems to be. There is no interest in the essence of all things, and what is wholly intact is injected into the body of Chen Tian, not only that, but also the source of the universe is going into the final injury of the celestial body.


    The ghost que, one of the devil''s instruments of torture, feels a fear of his soul. He has lost the energy of resistance. The power of the source of the universe makes him unable to move. He mistakenly plays it. He takes this opportunity to seal the devil''s instruments of torture in his body. Because all his energy is used to suppress the ghost que, he can only sleep.


    Li Zhi''s situation is too dangerous. The energy of the source of the universe comes back from chentian with all kinds of energy. This kind of energy is a little bit of the guardian beast, but it turns Li Zhi into a vast ocean. Even though his body is very strong, he is still going to burst.


    As long as there is a little plug, it will go up in smoke and ashes. In spring, after the transformation of cosmic support, he not only restored his cultivation, but also improved a lot. He also cared about his brother-in-law. Seeing that Li Zhi expanded like a balloon, his face became dignified.


    At this time, Li Zhi could not use his life experience, space energy, but only spirit. It is just like this that makes his mental power tested. Even if the power of the yuan God is strong, it still can''t resist the expanding power. At this time, a clear stream flows through his body and suppresses the crazy power.


    But still refused to rush to the fusion of Dan Tian and other energies. After all, the power of guarding the gods and animals is too arrogant. Although Chen Tian uses all the water essence to make him settle down, Li Zhi still needs to spend some time to recover his use. Now it is hard to breathe a sigh of relief and remember the battle in the outer space.


    He had to use his mental energy to tell him to go to those places to see God. Although he was not at ease, he knew that he was not helpful here. He agreed to Li Zhi''s request. After he left here, Li Zhi''s consciousness disappeared directly.


    Li Zhi''s body is directly driven into the space of different dimensions. His body is wrapped by a strange energy. It seems that he is determined not to help. Even if Li Zhi is on the verge of death, he doesn''t want to help at all. Fortunately, when Li Zhi is in a coma, his spirit will not disappear, and he is also guiding the constant development of that energy. Tame time seems to be still, under the stimulation of this energy.

 Chapter 2930

    Li Zhi''s seven star divine space began to struggle. They felt the power of guarding the body of the beast and despised them. Li Zhi''s energy was also proud. How could they compare with each other? Everyone was angry at this situation.


    It''s a shame that other people, even magazines, are more accurate than themselves. They spontaneously began to exercise Li Zhi''s body. Li Zhi''s body was reborn again and again. The energy became dim, and the light and chaotic power became obscure.


    But the next moment, these energies, like the nirvana of the Phoenix, even sent out a bright afterglow. Through this event, Li Zhi realized the importance of strength. Alas, he absorbed these energies, which made his strength improve a lot, but he was more eager for strong strength in his heart.


    If he is strong enough, will he fall into a deep sleep? The emperor''s stars are shining with golden light. Among the countless planes, all the emperor''s stars are shining, and people exclaim that the emperor will change. In this case, no one notices that there is one more star in the star plane.


    This star is made up of countless stars. I don''t know how many stars are gathered. Every certain time, the whole universe will destroy some stars, so no one knows that this new star will appear. It is the emperor star.


    Li Zhi has been sleeping until there is severe pain in his consciousness. This pain makes Li Zhi frown. He has not been hurt. Why does it hurt? Li Zhi put aside the enveloping energy, and there was nothing in front of him. He recognized that the emotion came from Shajia. The energy behind him flashed a beautiful face. The face appeared a black shadow. The shadow was constantly distorted, as if angry and happy.


    As if afraid of being found, Chen Tian sneaks into another space. Chen Tian looks at the space, but doesn''t speak. When Li Zhi arrives at Shajia''s place, he sees a picture of kailiya falling.


    His thoughts stopped for a moment, and then he saw that Gloria was crazy and attacked shaga. Shaga''s face showed the existence of astonishment. He didn''t understand why the woman wanted to help. Gloria.


    But there is no time for surprise. Li Zhi''s appearance and attack make him in a hurry. However, Shajia does not know Li Zhi''s real strength.


    Just as Li Zhi didn''t know his hidden strength, he was extremely fierce against kailaiya. But he didn''t defend. At this time, he fought with his life. Shajia was affected at the beginning, but recovered after a while, and on the contrary, he began to suppress kailaiya.


    Li Zhi walks up to kailiya to check his body. He feels that kailiya''s body is gone and his face is ugly. Although he hates this woman, it doesn''t mean that she''s dead. He wanted the woman to die. The most important thing was that he hated betrayal. Even if the betrayal didn''t happen to him, Sharjah had already angered him. Like kailia, he injected a stream of energy into her body to maintain her vitality. Then he went to Sharjah. The invisible anger rippled around, the space cracked, and the corpses on the ground disappeared under the influence of this anger.


    But kailiya''s body is well preserved. Shajia looks at everything in horror, and even forgets kailiya. He is scared when he thinks of Li Zhi''s performance. Kailiya is a holy warrior. He has abided by the decision since he was a child. He only wants to kill Shajia when he sees his sister''s death.


    Shajia''s distraction made him see a good opportunity to attack. Li Zhigen couldn''t stop it. Kailaiya saw Shajia''s hand through his body. Shajia killed kailaiya without hesitation. There was a moment of killing in Li Zhi''s eyes. The speed of light appears.


    Before the smile on Shajia''s face disappeared, he felt a sharp pain in his body. At the same time, Li Zhi''s fist also experienced a baptism of pain. He quickly stepped back and saw a fist print on the battle of practicing calligraphy by himself.


    This is what he made for Shajia at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to cause trouble for himself. Shajia looked at his battle clothes and showed a smile on his face. The attack just made him feel very painful, but it didn''t hurt him at all. Now he wants to return the pain to the man. Li Zhi looked at his smile and said coldly: "I hate white eyed wolves, guys like you, A thousand cuts are all too much. "


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, Shajia began to shout,


    "So what? It''s our Zodiac business. It''s none of your business. Are you having an affair with Kelly, these women?"

 Chapter 2931

    The death of Gloria is a foregone conclusion, but no one thought that the Gemini is one and the same life. At the moment of Gloria''s death, Gloria is also dead. Shajia is very satisfied with the result. His task is to destroy the Gemini, and now the task is completed.


    As long as Li Zhi is solved, he will be rewarded by the leader.


    When kailia died, Chang Na Li Zhi felt a familiar soul attached to him. Even if he didn''t have to look, he knew who the soul belonged to. This unexpected answer made his eyes turn red. Suddenly, he didn''t have any hidden strength. In an instant, all his strength burst out. The powerful momentum was like sand rippling around. In this momentum, his hands and feet softened, However, he still had some strength. Under the threat of death, he suddenly surpassed the holy warrior and became a fighter


    Li Zhi doesn''t seem to feel his change. One idea in his heart is to kill him so as to ease his anger.


    Shajia''s eyes, looking at Li Zhi, his eyes appeared strange symbol, the symbol appeared fart sharpening knife, feel this breath suddenly jump out, appear in Li Zhi''s hands. The knife cuts through the smooth space to Shajia, but Shajia''s body appears black light, and the black light blocks the light of the magic knife.


    Li Zhizhi''s way, Shajia will summon again, but this time what he summoned even the magic knife was shocked. It seems that Li Zhi can only use his trump card. It''s difficult for him to breathe up and down, but he still completed the call. This is his real call. It''s different from the call of the zodiac.


    He used the stored power to summon the gulagu beast, which was a secret of his family for countless years. Li Zhi put away the magic knife. At this time, the powerful energy can''t resist the other side. Now the Zhu lightsaber should appear, with black light and strong power.


    At this time, Shajia is still retreating. He finds that Li Zhi''s speed is too fast. Because of this, we all know that the iron guards showed little fighting, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of Li Zhi. After all, he has summoned the gulagu beast, and the light of the Mengjia beast has covered his body. If the ancient beast is a giant beast, She could have killed this guy. Sharga didn''t find out.


    Li Zhi has a fierce light. It was the most evil light of the beast in heaven and earth. If Li Zhi didn''t want to kill this guy himself, Huang Huang would have eaten it. The black light made him alert. He smelled the smell of natural enemies from the black light. Huang Huang wanted to fight when he met the emperor of heaven. At this time, Li Zhi suppressed him and didn''t let him move. Then the universe began to shake.


    The power of the flood and famine era has appeared. Li Zhiru stares at the surrounding space like a beast, and his eyes flash with cold light. Even if the body of the Gemini holy warrior is squeezed into meat mud, Li Zhi doesn''t look at it. He only has one idea, that is to kill Shajia.


    Shajia is also pale, but he can still stand up. The black light on his body is isolated from everything, and even the breath of Li Zhi is isolated. After all, the suffocating breath of the protective animal of gulagu has finally stopped. Li Zhi''s spiritual power has locked a place in the space, and there is a crack in the space behind Shajia, And then there was a baby cry.


    Let Li Zhi hear this sound, and his whole body is full of Qi and blood, and the aura of plants and trees. He can walk around in his body to relieve his strength.


    He held up the pearlescent sword and cut it with a slow but fast speed. Shajia felt a sharp pain. The damage of gulagu beast was reflected in his body. He found that his bleeding lower body issued a mask. The sound penetrated the space and made all the fighting people stop.


    Chen Tian''s face changes, and he feels Li Zhi''s breath. After that scream, a breath that he hates also appears. He wants to go out. The next moment Chen Tian''s figure appears in Li Zhi''s parallel space. At the same time, bean sprouts in another space also feel shivering.


    He felt the familiar evil breath appeared here, which was the breath of the man who had imprisoned him.


    But when he saw the members of the anti star spirit rushing towards him, he gave up the idea of exploring outside, and Li Zhi spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    When Li Zhi saw the monsters appearing from the cracks in the space, he immediately took a breath. The monsters were not ugly, but strange. If they were separated, every part of their body would be perfect, but the parts of these things were not right!


    Li Zhi remembers that he cut off the neck. How did he cut off the monster''s cow?


    As a man, Li Zhi is not willing to use such a cruel move when facing his opponent, but who let this guy''s cow grow around his neck?

 Chapter 2932

    Huang Huang laughs at this scene, but obviously he didn''t expect the result,


    The light on the monster''s body flashed, and the wound recovered, as if what was injured just now was an illusion. Shajia''s body also flashed black. He didn''t have time to do anything, so he looked at his recovery.


    At last, the hope was gone. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The blood and the smell of strange animals on his body made gulagu confused.


    Although the cow was cut off, but dare not act rashly, saga''s mental breakdown.


    Any man you become a eunuch will this reaction? Crazy yelling, gulagu,


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Although the queen of gulagu signed a contract with Shajia''s family, no one can do it.


    Shajia was like a mole ant in his eyes. Although the contract could not kill him, the gulagu beast could not obey his orders.


    At this time, he couldn''t hear it and yelled in his ear. Instead, he looked carefully at Li Zhi in front of him. Li Zhi is a little familiar with the name of gulagu.


    In his ancient memory, it seems that there was a group of people in animal skins who rounded up the gulagu. They didn''t seem to care about the black light on these monsters. They just twisted off the gulagu''s head with a wave of their hands.


    Li Zhi noticed that these hands were shining with strange light, which was as irresistible as the rules that absorbed all kinds of energy.


    Time seems to have stagnated the divine space in Li Zhi''s mind, and all kinds of energy poured in.


    Mixed with different rules, gulagu''s body was solidified in the air by a kind of force. It clearly felt that the energy of fear was brewing, but he didn''t even have the strength to escape. The power of chaos surged out, mixing the mixed energy in Li Zhi''s body.


    In the end, the unity becomes the power of chaos, and the rules in Li Zhi''s body are no longer gorgeous, leaving only darkness. This kind of energy is very single but contains thousands of things, which is the unique attribute of the power of chaos.


    The rules in Li Zhi''s body have reached an unprecedented level, even the rules of the outside world are not so powerful. Li Zhi feels that he has mastered the whole universe, and nothing unusual can be seen from his level.


    It''s just that there''s more fear in this space, and I don''t know about the rest. Without his knowledge, Li Zhi''s space is confined by the energy in his body. Chen Tian can''t enter this space by any means he uses outside. If he''s not afraid of the collapse of the whole space on the falling star, He broke the space, and the energy in Li Zhi''s body became stable.


    The original green energy of vegetation has become extremely dark. Li Zhi''s spiritual space has become colorful. The black light extends from the surface of his body. This kind of black light is different from that of the gulagu beast, which is more magnificent.


    The gulagu beast felt an irresistible force. Shagar felt that his connection with the gulagu beast was broken. His face turned blue, and his battle clothes became pure in the black. It''s also a kind of irony. The nurse of the gulagu animal gasps from the fear in the memory, which distorts every organ.


    Li Zhi moves forward. Every step contains the principle of heaven and earth. No matter from which angle, the gulagu beast can''t escape Li Zhi''s hand.


    The dark palm with irresistible force gently helped Li Zhi under the body of the gulagu beast. After watching his ugly body twitch, the gulagu beast was just like the picture in memory. I lost my head.


    When Shajia saw this scene, he climbed to Li Zhi''s feet,


    "Forgive me, forgive me. I''m not forced. They forced me to let you do it. Please let me go."


    But he couldn''t touch your own body, so he was bounced away, but Shajia didn''t care. In order to live, personality was a fart.


    With a wave of hand, the bodies of kailiya and kailaiya turn into two crystal stones. This crystal stone can only be turned into Soul Crystal after thousands of years of silence. Now it is solidified by Li Zhi with rules. If people in the underworld know it, they will be crazy.


    Li Zhi finished this task at random, and then put the two crystal stones away. He didn''t feel that he had done anything shocking, and he didn''t know how much his cultivation had improved in this action. Although the energy in his body was still not as powerful as the guardian beast, it was actually better than the guardian beast in quality.


    Quality and quantity are not the same. Quantity can be improved by the accumulation of time, but quality cannot be improved by time. We must have insight.


    When Li Zhi lost his strength, Sirius battle armor put away and walked to Shajia step by step. This guy thought that Li Zhi would let him go. Although he had lost Niuniu, he could keep his life. He could revenge slowly, but his fists and feet fell on Shajia. Shajia didn''t know what was going on, but his battle clothes were drained of energy.


    However, he was still wallowing in pain, not because he didn''t want to fight, but because there was no other energy in the space except fists and feet. Shagar was a man who pursued perfection. He didn''t want to use his hands and feet like a barbarian, which made him have no power to fight back.


    I can only lie on the ground and howl. If it wasn''t for his battle clothes, he would have been killed by Li Zhi at the first time.


    In Li Zhi''s eyes, there is only indifference. He is not ready to use soul searching to find out the people behind the scenes. He just wants to kill Shajia. There is no other reason. Because kailiya and kailaiya have a soul that belongs to Ouyang beloved!


    For Li Zhi''s love and his resentment towards him, beloved is divided into two parts when she is reincarnated. Kailiya and kailaiya share one part respectively.


    This is the reason why they live in the same body. Kailiya was hit by Shajia and didn''t die, so kailiya continued to attack. Only after kailiya died, kailiya also died. Because of this, Li Zhi didn''t recognize that Ouyang beloved''s split soul was different from his complete soul. Li Zhi didn''t regret that decision.


    Even if Ouyang beloved himself appeared in front of him, he would not be moved. He did not expect the death of kailiya and kailaiya. Although he did not like these two people, he did not allow others to hurt them. This kind of emotion was very special. It was a bit like the behavior of pet protection business touching Li Zhi''s bottom line.


    In any case, Li Zhi will not let go of this person. There are despicable people and pragmatic people in the world, and there are both. But most people will not betray their comrades in arms because their lives depend on each other. Shajia''s behavior insults Saint Zhang.


    Li Zhi''s face was gloomy. When he appeared in the crowd, he was carrying an animal similar to human, and his mouth teeth were all gone. His face had turned into a pig''s head, and his bones were all broken. But he still kept his last breath. Chen Tian looked at this thing suspiciously, and then flashed by.


    This parallel space is clearly responsible for the Gemini Saint Zhang, but the breath of the two of them did not appear, which must be the reason for the disappearance of the Gemini warrior.


    At this time, the battle ended, Cano and others withdrew and finished their work, and the soul of the anti star who had existed for countless years also withdrew completely. Musk didn''t know what was going on? Is this SARGA? How did he become like this?


    Who did it?

 Chapter 2933

    Shagar didn''t even have the strength to speak. Li Zhi kicked home,


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to ask? Your good friend and brother have attacked Gemini. Neither of them is alive


    Few people who know Gemini''s secret are pale, and so is Kano''s.


    He stares rigidly at the fact that Gemini is the two most precious warriors of the zodiac, and even he is not equal to Gemini.


    The fall of these two warriors symbolizes the decline of the zodiac. In the whole plane, twins are similar to the existence of guardian beasts. Twins with space energy are unique, and even 10 million saints can''t compare with Gloria.


    Musk couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it. Shagar did this. But the fact was that before him, he looked at the pile of meat lying on the ground with a complicated look. After everyone gathered, Li RI unexpectedly injected some energy into shagar''s body. Shagar''s body recovered, and even his teeth couldn''t grow out.


    No one saw a demon smile on Li Zhi''s face. Kano saw Li Zhi waving his hand and beat Shajia like that. He made a decision in his heart that he should never conflict with Li Zhi. This method is too frightening, and there is a doubt in everyone''s heart. At this time, it is estimated that nothing is more suitable for Shajia than death.


    But no one spoke. After all, there is no need to provoke Li Zhi for a traitor.


    Musk suffered a lot in his heart, but it was more hurt after betrayal.


    Li Zhi kicked Shajia into the ranks of the iron guards. Douya didn''t know what was going on, but they knew that they shouldn''t ask a group of saints and soldiers now. No one dared to stop them. Even Chen Tian couldn''t see these incompetent guys.


    Ario''s expression is painful, he can''t imagine, Gemini also fell, although Gloria is always indifferent, but there is a warm feeling around him.


    There is nothing to tease kailaiya. They are all from poor families. They were not close to the soldiers who came out of the big family. Kano is the representative.


    It''s just that he always has to do something in his job. After he goes back this time, he is expected to be very clear and rational, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to the zodiac. The death of kailia has an impact on him, and he seems to know the origin of kailia all day long.


    He patted Li Zhi on the shoulder to comfort him, and then left,


    Kano and others also left with the soldiers. Li Zhi looked at the two nerves for a moment, and then left the falling star with them. When they stepped out of the South Star encounter, the falling star collapsed, and the whole planet was smashed by the fragmented space energy. In this battle against the soul of the anti star, the iron guards were all wounded.


    But there was no death.


    Li Zhizhi is very pleased, which shows that the soldiers are precious, but there are not many bean sprouts. Looking at the elder who has recovered his spirit, there is a trace of limpid elves in his eyes. He is also very glad to see the scale of dark magic city.


    After the danger is removed, their inferiority is revealed, and some elves are even based on the position of elders. Those ungrateful guys even want to be the elder. They all forget that the elder cut off his wings in order to save them. In the face of this situation, bean sprout is cold in his heart. Although he doesn''t regret saving the spirit, he seems to be used to life. The elder seems to be used to this kind of life, like an old man who has seen through the world.


    After Li Zhi looked at the personality of the cowardly elves, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys, but it''s time to let them know who is the master.


    They are just sojourners, even dare to play the original idea of demon clan, their greedy nature let Li Zhi tolerance to the limit.


    In the unexpected situation, all the elves except the elder were driven out of the dark magic city by the iron guards. Li Zhi didn''t tell anyone in advance, but no one was meaningful. The elder elves gave up on their elves. No matter how they begged, they didn''t respond.


    But Douya would not object to Li Zhi at all. There is no place for him.


    Without the guidance of the elder elves, there is only one way out for those elves to fall apart.


    People have a good idea of the result, but they can''t sympathize with the elves in their hearts. They don''t know how to be grateful or what is contentment.


    But some of the competitors are too greedy. Who brought them here? The soul of the anti star perishes. The whole outside is calm.


    However, people in the dark magic city feel that before the storm comes, there are always calm bean sprouts, and they always feel that something has happened.


    But don''t know what to leave, for Ouyang beloved things upset, he saw the soul split, but don''t know how to put the soul together. Ouyang beloved''s soul has been divided into kailiya and kailiya, and their two souls have also condensed into two soul crystals. Anyway, there are always personality defects in this split soul.


    He is not without Ouyang Chu and heart, that likes... His woman Li Zhi, generally speaking, is irresistible. But I don''t know when to leave, Ouyang beloved has been attributed to the scope of their own protection.


    Although I don''t want him to be my own woman, I don''t have any attachment to this woman in my heart, but I don''t allow others to hurt her. No one in Li Zhixiang knows her better than the people in the underworld. After thinking about it, I decided to go there for a walk. Although people don''t understand why Li Zhi did it.


    But many of them have never been to the underworld and want to go to see the crowd. Li Zhi doesn''t know what to say about the enthusiasm of the people. It''s clear that he wants to go alone and turns into a family trip. It''s really helpless that Li Zhi has opened the passage to the underworld, so how Ouyang beloved''s soul came to this position is really a puzzle, Just like the Elves were moved to this place, bean sprouts were sealed.


    I can''t figure out the key to this. I''ll come back. When that passage appeared again, people were shocked again, but only the iron guards were the most calm, because they felt that their Lord was omnipotent


    Jiao Guang''s huge investment comes out of the passage, but Xuan Xiaguang immediately rushes on him when he sees him. People in Gaotian are very familiar with him. Jiao Guang looks fierce, but he guards the whole forest. The iron guards are no stranger to him. Many of their treasures are taken out of his hometown after Jiao Guang goes to the underworld.


    Of course, jiaoguang must not know that this guy loves money like his life.


    The subconscious seriousness and prudence of all the Tiewei troops are quite calm. When they see Li Zhi and Jiao Guang talking and laughing, they admire their Lord.


    Here, the LORD takes the most, but his performance is also the most natural. Yuan Tiangang admires them. There is a big gap between them and the main attack. At least they have to be cheeky.


    After reminiscing with jiaoguang, he explained yuan Tiangang''s problem of staying behind, saying that no one can stay in a big city, and Kailu''s willingness to stay in the underworld is his nightmare.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to go. After everyone came to the underworld again, bean sprouts full of freshness became disappointed. The world was only black and white. It was OK to see it for a long time, but it was boring to see too much.


    They don''t know that the color of their bodies has caused countless problems. With the attention of ghosts, many ghosts saw the crowding of Li Zhi''s scream. They came to Douya and looked at a group of enthusiastic ghosts in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to welcome these ghosts everywhere. They are very enthusiastic!"


    Li Zhi counseled them,


    "No way, who makes me too handsome."


    Everyone laughed when they heard Li Zhi''s words.


    They know that Li Zhi is changing the subject. Li Zhi has a headache when he thinks of the ghost''s worship of color. It''s too late for him to let the people cover up the light. The only way to solve the problem is to solve the problem. Jiaoguang''s long-term doctor is dignified. All the ghosts stop. They watch jiaoguang and take away their idols.

 Chapter 2934

    The closer to Yinfeng City, the more vivid the color, the more refreshing people feel, so there is no noise. Li Zhi looks at a familiar shop and thinks of eating here for the first time, but also reveals. After receiving the news from jiaoguang, the ghost king of the mirror takes a group of people out to meet them. She smiles and enters the city of the king. It''s a woman''s nature and likes to go shopping. The ghost king of the mirror is very crafty. Naturally, he knows that Li Zhi won''t just come here, so he directly asks, "what''s the matter with your coming to the underworld this time¡°


    Li Zhi takes out two crystal mirrors from the bracelet, and the ghost king takes a cool breath. The energy around him keeps rolling, as if excited.


    The ghost generals don''t know what it is. It''s the mirror. The ghost king is trembling for fear of damaging the two ghost crystals. After a long time, he said excitedly: "my Lord, is this the ghost crystal?"


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t know the value of gold. So he nodded and said, "yes, but this was a mistake made by one soul. Is there any way to combine two into one?"


    Mingjing ghost king immediately frowned. He had lived so long and had never seen anything so strange. If it is a soul, it is easy to get together, but if the soul crystal is broken, it will be mixed together again. But if it is broken, will the spirit disappear?


    Mingjing ghost king doesn''t allow such things to happen. After all, the ghost crystal is priceless to the underworld and is the hope for the future of the underworld. Li Zhi finds that Mingjing ghost king is in a dilemma. He knows that it''s not easy for the two ghost crystals to merge together, so he puts it away and looks like Mingjing ghost king with a smile on his face.


    Seeing his smile, his heart trembled. Some people would be unlucky if he laughed like this. The ghosts around would react and retreat one after another. However, it''s a pity that hunjing was put away.


    If he is allowed to grow in the underworld, he will be able to breed the supreme, but it is obviously impossible to look like an adult..


    I don''t know where he got the soul crystal.


    However, it is obvious that he attaches great importance to these two things. The ghost king of the mirror thinks of one possibility and then shakes himself. It takes millions of years for a spirit body to unite into an environment, but can it become a ghost crystal only by his own strength?


    He didn''t know that Li Zhi''s realm was beyond his imagination. Even if he didn''t dare to see through Li Zhining''s gathering environment all day long, now it''s easy for Li Zhi. If the king knows what he''s missing, he''ll beat his chest.


    Douya and others haven''t stopped shopping, and the spirits of the ghost generals behind them are dim. Obviously, they can''t stand this kind of torture.


    Li Zhigen didn''t want to stop him. It''s been a long time since he saw bean sprouts. They are all happy. Mingjing ghost king can''t understand this problem. It doesn''t mean that other people can''t solve it. The underworld is so big that there are always hidden people.


    Li Zhili uses his mental energy to inform Douya and then leaves.


    Although Mingjing ghost king doesn''t know what plane it is, it can produce a ghost crystal, which shows that the underworld absolutely needs to be explored.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that he would make such a decision just by refining the environment.


    After the ghost of Wei mianer arrived there, it caused a great upsurge and became very famous.


    It contains a lot of energy and is very good. For example, some of the most powerful people are covered up. Even if Li Zhi has a strong mind, he still can''t find someone to solve the problem for a while.


    However, when he came to yinfengling, he thought of the original guide.


    The old man took him into the underworld. I''m afraid there''s no better understanding of the dead than this man.


    But they are hard and soft. Li Zhi knows this. However, since the guide helped him, he has some good feelings for these people. As long as he finds the old man at the beginning, he may be able to find the answer. Thinking of this, he is full of energy. The guide is responsible for this area. I think he will soon see that the old man''s underworld receives too many souls every day. The guide has no separation skills and can''t be busy.


    There are many doubts about Ouyang beloved, but the most important thing is to combine the two souls. And what''s the matter with the emperor? Why does GUI que know the emperor?


    However, Li Zhi is sure that he does not have the ability to leave the star level plane, not only because of the various chains wrapped around him, but also for other reasons.


    Although it has been sealed at this time, Li Zhi thinks that it is not so easy to end, just like a bottle for Chen Tian.


    The owner is definitely not the ghost que. Who is behind it? After thinking about it, Li Zhi feels that it has something to do with Chen Tian, their guardian beast. The owner of Baoping is very familiar with Chen Tian, and even knows that there is water in all things.


    It shows that the relationship between the man behind the ghost animal and the guardian shrine is very familiar, and Chen Tian also knows that no matter how to say these things, he has to wait for Wu Yin to wake up from his deep sleep. Li Zhi knows in his heart that Chen Tian can''t ask anyone if he doesn''t want to say it.


    And he is not ready to put things on hold for the time being, but the guide''s whereabouts are very strange. There are so many dead souls every day, but he doesn''t find a guide. Li Zhi impatiently searches for the breath in his memory with his divine sense, and finds that the breath actually appears in the prison valley.


    The only one in the whole name is kunshengu. Li Zhi was deeply impressed. In this place, Li Zhi saw the death of Liyou, and it is clear that Liyou is also Liyou, which makes him understand that the road of detachment is hard to go, but it must go.


    What on earth makes the guide appear here?


    Li Zhi came to the prison valley with this question. The six beasts who stay in the underworld feel familiar, but Li Zhi doesn''t call them, and they can''t act rashly. The wind ghost king is their leader in name, but the six beasts always believe that Li Zhi is the master. They faithfully carry out Li Zhi''s orders.


    Crazy absorption of Yin Qi to supplement the original God, and because of the amazing growth of the original God, along with their strength is also growing, at this stage, even if the guide to see the beast also have to retreat, they seem to have become the king of all ghosts.


    However, when the netherworld beast felt his master''s breath, he knew that his master had something to do. What they had to do was to complete the main attack. Li Zhi didn''t know what netherworld beast thought. If he didn''t get the energy continuously, he even forgot his split existence.


    The system of prisoner''s Valley has been destroyed by Li Zhi. It has become a tourist attraction. The ghost king of Yinfeng and the ghost king of Mingjing want to develop tourism in the name of Li Zhi.


    Many rare species are put in the prison Valley as protected animals. Hunting is forbidden and ghosts will not be harmed. The six great beasts have made great efforts to frighten them. However, when Li Zhi met Zhu Yan, he realized that many species in the world are called exotic animals, which are not only real but also real.


    Except for Taichu human records, most of them are mutated beasts.


    The information of the guide stays in one place, that is, the cold pool of captivity, the dark cold pool.


    Li Zhi stopped for a while and entered the netherworld cold pool without hesitation. His speed was very fast. No one can find out that voting is very comfortable for Li Zhi. He can come in and travel without spending money. For Qian, Li Zhi has loved him to the core


    Now Youming cold platform is the quietest place in the whole prison Valley, and it''s also the place where ghosts don''t want to come. All ghosts know that Daming, who is away from you, also knows that Liyou is imprisoned in Youming cold pool. Although the perfection of prison Valley has disappeared, it doesn''t mean that the effectiveness of Youming cold pool is gone.

 Chapter 2935

    Did he come to the netherworld cold pool in memory of his heroic deeds?


    However, Li Zhi immediately denied this idea. He''s not that narcissistic.


    But he never thought that this idea was true. The guide was the existence of self-consciousness in the underworld. He named himself from the beginning. His name is Fengdu.


    Because of this, he is proud.


    Although she can get along with others and try her best to finish her own work, she doesn''t like to deal with others.


    Li Zhi is the only one who has taken a fancy to him for so many years.


    In fact, Fengdu has seen Li Zhifan for a long time. Since he asked him about Liyou, Fengdu has noticed Li Zhifan. Unexpectedly, gaoshengu can''t be trapped. Li Zhifeng has never seen such a strange ghost.


    Even Liyou didn''t show such strength at the beginning. What happened tomorrow couldn''t escape his eyes, including the waiting of Liyou for thousands of years and the so-called Fengdu of the king of Tibet. In fact, he was a product out of the rules. But he didn''t want to get rid of the rules, not unable or unwilling, but lazy to do it.


    Liyou was the soul of his business at the beginning. When a soul was cultivated in such a state, the king of Tibet was shocked.


    Only everyone knows the secret. They are a joke of the rules.


    Fengdu didn''t want to be such a joke, so he ignored this kind of thing. The appearance of Li Zhi made him think that Fengdu didn''t know what power it was to let a strong man do such earth shaking things for this woman.


    But he thought that if he figured it out, this day should be beyond the rules, even if the rules see him will make a detour.


    From the last time he made a passage in the underworld, we all know that Li Zhi will definitely come back. He believes in feeling, and he can do whatever he wants.


    For this reason, he has been in the prison God Valley for a long time, and even let other executors complete his own tasks. When Li Zhi''s information appeared, Feng showed a trace. If other outspoken people see a smile, they will be surprised because they have no emotion since they were born.


    Fengdu''s humanization is destined to make him an alien.


    Fengdu stands on the edge of the dark cold pool, wearing simple blue clothes. Li Zhi looks at the figure he hasn''t seen for a long time. He can''t help being kind and quickly steps forward to salute the old man. There are few people in the world who can make him willingly salute.


    Fengdu happens to be one of them. Just because of his current state, he still can''t see the depth of his demeanor, which is enough to make Li Zhixin respect him.


    If you say that you are a pool of water and can see the depth, Fengdu is a boundless sea. You can''t see it. Fengdu''s eyes are calm and he says faintly: "coming? You opened the passage. It''s very quiet. "


    Li Zhi felt his nose awkwardly. He did it casually. He didn''t expect to cause so much turbulence.


    Feng didn''t care. He said faintly: "the soul of that plane is very strong. Many soldiers'' souls come here. I''m surprised that they can still keep their mind. It seems that they will make a great change to the cloud¡°


    The tone is flat, as if to say it at will, but it is full of the charm of people.


    However, Li Zhi will not be affected by this feeling. He came for the sake of soul crystal. Other things have no meaning for him. He cleared his throat and said: "I will deal with this later. Please help me to see how to integrate this with him¡°


    He took out the soul crystal from the bracelet. Even Fengdu had a lot of knowledge. He was surprised to see two soul spirits. Their guide was the soul crystal, but it was probably because of the natural condensation. There were many impurities in the environment, but the smell he felt from the environment also showed a little uncertainty on his face. These two soul crystals are too pure.


    Fengdu can see that they are not formed naturally, so these two pieces are formed by Li Zhining. Fengdu has lived for so many years, and has never seen anything so strange. He has never heard of it. He can gather the soul crystal with his own strength.


    However, now things are in front of him. He can''t help but believe it. Although he doesn''t know why the soul crystal is divided into two, it seems that they have separated before the new year''s day. Li Zhi looks at Fengdu and shows his mind. He is a little nervous and strange.


    This soul body should be very weak before it condenses into a soul mirror, but why does it appear in such a powerful plane, and the space energy revealed in the soul crystal is also very strange, just like the one that was forced into the soul body before.


    He put this question in his heart and didn''t make it public. His intuition told him that the world would be in turmoil. The split soul bodies would fuse together, and it''s easy for the soul crystals to fuse together, which is just a dream.


    Although Fengdu had heard of it, he didn''t think that anyone could do it. Now there is no longer the saying that someone in the world can remember the soul. He thought about it and said, "I don''t know how you condensed it, but remember what I told you. People''s mind is three risks and everything is one hand."


    Li Zhi knew that Feng would let him keep the secret of refining soul crystal, but he didn''t know why.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know how difficult it is to condense the soul essence. He doesn''t know that what he does at will has become earth shaking in other people''s eyes.


    But he won''t refuse the advice of the old man. He doesn''t know much about the environment, but he just heard about a way to refine the environment. But not everyone can use this method. Li Zhi''s ability to refine the environment is not without success.


    Maybe Fengdu said what he had shaped and kept silent. He didn''t know why he was intimate with Li Zhi or why he wanted to help Li Zhi.


    As a guide, I''ve seen too many things, and no one has made him feel like this for a long time. However, he feels that he will be very happy after doing this. This kind of emotion makes him very comfortable. The underworld has been quiet for so long, and I guess the rules have forgotten here. It''s time to make a mess, and chaos will make the world strong.


    Fengdu said to Li Zhi after making a decision: "don''t worry about the passage. Although the soul there is strong, it can''t be a guide. Go where you should go. Something will happen."


    Li Zhi was puzzled, but he realized that there should be something wrong with the star level. Before he spoke, Fengdu''s figure disappeared. He took a look at Youming Han and turned to leave. Originally, he wanted to discuss with the guide about the soul of the stock god. It was estimated that it would be next time.


    Bean sprouts they are impatiently waiting for Li Zhi to come back in Yinfeng city. Although this place is novel, there are few things that they can see in their eyes. The total number of things they buy is just a few carrying teams. It''s a little incredible. Of course, the money is the mirror ghost King bean sprouts, and they don''t have any money.


    In order to please Li Zhi, Mingjing says that he will pay for everything. Li Zhi''s women never know how to be polite. It''s better to spend money.


    Mingjing ghost King almost fainted after seeing the bill. He just wanted to please the boss, but he almost lost his fortune!


    Bean sprouts, of course, don''t care for anything, and the merchants in the underworld are human spirits. They can''t have any pearls in the dust. Those legendary things that spend a penny to buy a good baby don''t exist in the underworld.


    In the underworld, the real price of bean sprouts is never expected. Because of this, the goods they bought almost made the king cry. These goods are several times more expensive than the construction of Yinfeng city. Fortunately, all the money belongs to the king.


    Li Zhi, otherwise, takes himself for granted. After Li Zhi and his family left the underworld, a lot of things happened on the plane, because the Gemini soldiers died out. Kano was angry and cleaned the zodiac.


    He has been fighting against the anti star spirit for so many years.


    On the contrary, he relaxed the defense of those families. This time, the action of the zodiac is aimed at the big family. For a moment, the power of resistance emerges in endlessly. Chentian turns a blind eye to this situation. As long as he doesn''t hurt the plane, he doesn''t care about those, but the appearance of the bottle makes him feel very painful.


    I didn''t expect that person should be involved in this matter. The gulagu beast that appeared at the time of anti star soul made him worry that this thing was taboo.


    In ancient times, some people like hunting to prove themselves strong.

 Chapter 2936

    With the lapse of time, most people have forgotten how to kill this thing. In order to get rid of it once and for all, the guardian God worked together to wipe them out. Of course, there were some fish that missed the net in that action, but it was only one or two systems. It can''t make the climate, because the guardian beast didn''t care about these omissions.


    I didn''t expect to meet the gulagu one day. It only means that someone deliberately raised them and signed a contract with the guardian beast. The contract is a spiritual contract. These contracts are sacred. On the contrary, what he signed with the evil monster is a dark contract. The breath of the people in the dark contract is very strange, For example, there is no difference in Shajia. It can only be said that the people who signed the contract have found a way to cover up the atmosphere.


    This method is also very effective, even the guardian beast can not see the clue, the only clue is the auros family of the SASAC department.


    It''s impossible to look at the zodiac now. Chen Tian places his hope on Li Zhi at this time.


    Only after the last action, his action to everyone secret, Chen Tian also know he is not in the face, from the last other shore flower information, Chen Tian guessed where his brother-in-law went.


    When Li Zhi came out of luoshenxing, chentian felt the atmosphere of the environment. At that time, you knew that things had become complicated. Chentian didn''t expect that Li Zhi had done everything that even Muma couldn''t do. Is this the source of the universe? Is the source of the universe so powerful?


    It''s good for Li Zhi to become stronger, but it also adds a lot of variables to awaken Mu ma. If Chen Tian had the confidence to control Li Zhi before, now he can only negotiate. Anyway, it''s all his relatives.


    Chen Tian doesn''t want to provoke his younger sister either. Although they are twins, and they were born more than 10000 years earlier than Wu Yin, the water system Guardian beast is much weaker than the fire system beast, so Chen Tian''s cultivation can''t catch up with Wu Yin at the beginning.


    In the eyes of the guardian beast, the magic weapon is a real artifact. Li Zhi has too many secrets. From the beginning of the origin of the universe to the later emperor Yuanshen, people can''t imagine every time. Chen Tian doesn''t know how many of his secrets are.


    But it''s definitely not like this. It''s exciting to simply open the channel, although it''s not as difficult as Mu Ma did at the beginning.


    But it''s not so easy. At least Chen Tian thinks that he can''t do this kind of ability. He has exceeded his cultivation. It''s a matter of realm.


    When Li Zhi comes out of that space, Chen Tian finds that he can''t see through Li Zhi''s realm. In addition, he feels that the aura of gulagu beast has disappeared. All fools know what happened.


    Now it seems that the source of the universe that Li Zhi got at the beginning is by no means accidental.


    Chen Tian also feels the source of the universe before he pays attention to Li Zhi. He knows Li Zhi''s life experience clearly. At the beginning, when Li Zhi disappeared inexplicably, Chen Tian cares about it very much.


    Although he knows where Huang Huang lives, there is something wrong in his heart. Another thing is that Chang''er''s performance is strange. She seems to guess where Li Zhi has gone, but she doesn''t say that Chang''er will never hide from him. But that time, she refuses to tell Li Zhi where he is. This makes Chen Tian dissatisfied. This woman is very mysterious.


    Because Chen Tian can''t find any information about the origin of Chang''er, if it''s not for her blindness, Chen Tian is not allowed to put the bomb beside her.


    It is undeniable that the master helped him, and Chen Tian knows a lot about his mind. But before Mu Ma wakes up, he still thinks about his own affairs. When Chen Tian is upset, Li Zhi comes back and puts everyone in the small world.


    The purpose of crossing the space with Sirius armor alone is not to disturb these forces. He can see that there is an expert behind the soul of the anti star. It seems that Chen Tian knows this person, but this guy doesn''t say. Now he can only wait for Wu Yin to wake up and maybe investigate himself.


    Now it seems unrealistic to wait for Wu Yin to wake up. After all, the enemy won''t stay there this time, and furtiveness won''t be eliminated so easily. At the beginning, Li Zhi''s divine sense felt that Gui que was an energy body. To put it bluntly, GUI Kai was a separate body.


    Every time Li Zhi thinks about something, he feels cold. Who is that person? There are five guardians in the world. Where are the other three? Who plotted against Muma and what forces does Muma belong to.


    Li Zhi is not a fool or even very smart. She doesn''t understand these things, but she doesn''t want to think about them.


    Wu Yin''s age is almost the same as that of the universe, but Li Zhi subconsciously regards her as her little sister, because Wu Yin turns out to be a white paper. Li Zhi knows that he doesn''t know everything, but he just doesn''t want to think about it. Although he doesn''t want to think about it, it still has to be solved. Li Zhi can''t be bullied by anyone.


    Fog hidden probably also made up his mind to use the devil''s instruments of torture which had been dusty for many years.


    In this way, Li Zhi becomes firm and will clean up the trouble no matter what.


    Although bean sprouts are blood elves, they can still control the surrounding elements, but they are not as handy as before.


    But the hidden breath is very simple. With her hand, Li Zhi stealthily sneaks into the depth of the plane with greed and iron guards, which they never get close to.


    The flame totem of Wu Yin''s painting is still unresponsive, but the devil''s torture tool sealed in it occasionally gives off slight fluctuations. With their strength, it is impossible for the ghost que to disappear from the world, but it weakens the enemy''s strength to a certain extent.


    Tianfei star field is very special, at least it is more wonderful than Nandou. There are lots of meteorites and rigid front in the star field, but the wind can turn people into ashes.


    Tianfeng in the legend has countless mirrors. No one knows how to cross the natural moat that can''t pass through. In order to verify the truth of the legend, Li Zhi won''t try it in person.


    But I came here mainly to find out the news of fallen elves, which was provided by ario for free.


    At that time, Li Zhi and his family were not there. Kailu was the only one who could make decisions. He had seen the fallen elves. They were the heart of the dark magic city. This matter had something to do with the elves. He should discuss it with them.


    Although the elder of the Elven clan is in the dark magic city, he doesn''t like to talk. It can be seen that the elder is really disappointed with the clan.


    When Li Zhi came back and heard the news, they decided to go to Tianfei Xingyu immediately.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to the defeated generals, he also knew that killing the enemy must be done. Besides, Douya had been disappointed with his people. He didn''t want to see the existence of these malignant tumors.


    The iron guards explored this place, although Tianfei Xingyu was mysterious.


    But after all, it''s too dangerous. Few people come here. The greedy fallen elves must have heard about these rumors before they regard this place as their residence. The natural moat here provides them with defense, as long as they don''t do the work of slaves.


    They won''t come for their own mistakes. They never thought that the man who made all the fallen elves scared had come. At the beginning, these elves found a narrow passage in the era of heaven and clouds by chance.

 Chapter 2937

    Because of this, they spent more time on defense. These elves didn''t expect anyone to find a secret passage, so there was no guard at the entrance. It was no accident to find that passage. Yuan Tiangang was very concerned about the arrangement of stars.


    He can find out the terrain and judge a lot of things. They don''t know how many fallen elves there are, but they don''t feel nervous at all. Compared with the soul of anti star, the fallen elves have no challenge.


    The iron guards can wipe them out, when the greedy wolf sees the scenery in front of him. Dark blue sky wind blowing around, but those stars have no loss, everything is a miracle.


    Although yuan Tiangang had seen it before, he was still amazed again. Every time he came here, he would be amazed. However, something seems to have changed in this place. He said to himself that he was drunk with Li Zhigao, and then explored the crowd to see his busy figure. He didn''t understand what he was doing.


    Yuan Tiangang turned his head seriously,


    "This has changed, and the position of the channel may be shifted, but overall it''s OK."


    Li Zhi nodded. Let yuan Tiangang do this professional thing.


    All the people go to battle lightly. In this place, any mistake may cause destruction. What they have to do is to minimize the mistake. Everyone looks at Li Zhi with a smile and goes through the sky wind. Then they twist their bodies into different shapes. They look at each other with a smile.


    The iron guards are not outdone. They cross the Tianfeng area in their own way. When they first enter Tianfeng Tianfei new jade, they find that the nebulae here are dense and enter the interior. They will find that there is a quite safe place. Although there are meteorites, they are also beautiful. Among them are the tiny wind belts of Tianfeng Chuanxun, I just saw a depression in the air.


    When he saw yuan Tiangang, he was relieved that the crater was the only way to pass through the meteorite. If he passed through other places, he would be attacked. When Li Zhi saw the crater, his eyes lit up.


    He finally understood what it was like to be at the end of a mountain and a river. If there is no yuan Tiangang, I believe no one can find here through the sky wind.


    He said with admiration: "good! Well done. "


    Yuan Tiangang was so excited that he was praised by the Lord. When people saw that the passage had been found, they didn''t say that bean sprouts were the first to rush past, even though he inherited the wave of fairy queen.


    But I didn''t see the fallen elves. Now in addition to anger, there is curiosity. Other people are also curious. Elves are very rare, and fallen elves are even rarer. When they passed through, they were stunned. It was a vibrant planet, just like Taoyuan and Taohuayuan. Unexpectedly, there was such a place behind the meteorite. The strangest thing was the appearance of the planet.


    It turned out to be a flying elf. I can see that it''s a moon elf.


    But Li Zhi thinks something is wrong. It is reasonable to say that the fallen elves are not abandoning the queen of elves. Why should we design the planet like the queen of elves?


    People''s minds are different. They set foot on the iron guard of the planet. They keep vigilance from beginning to end, and there is the possibility of hidden murder.


    After Li Zhi set foot on this planet, he found that the beautiful scenery they just watched was dreamy and insignificant. There was not a small stone in the soil on the ground. Well, the rich natural elements of the earth system made people feel comfortable.


    The blood runes on Douya''s body fluctuated. He didn''t know what they represented, or even what he was afraid of. Those close energy integrated into his body, and finally the regret dissipated. As early as he gave up the elemental spirit completely, he said goodbye to the spirit.


    The identity of the moon spirit is just a blood spirit. When he saw an ancient tree, tears came down.


    It''s the moon Elf tree that disappeared tens of thousands of years ago.


    Only when she came to the spirit tree did she find that the spirit tree inherited by the moon spirit was not this one.

 Chapter 2938

    But when his hand touched the Elf tree, a strange feeling fell on him, and the blood colored runes softened.


    At this moment, a tender voice called out: "who touched the spirit tree! How dare you


    In this state, they didn''t find it. They were close to the iron guards and quickly surrounded the cross-country bean sprouts in the middle. Li Zhi watched an elf girl with bow and arrow on her back appear in front of her. She landed on the branch not far from Li Zhi, with anger in her eyes. She had black runes on her body, spines on her wings, and her body was stronger than other elves.


    But apart from that, there is nothing different, and there is no evil in the body.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s appearance, the elf was stunned for a moment, slowly folded up his defense and jumped in front of the crowd.


    The greedy wolf noticed his wings drooping.


    The elf seemed to have guessed who was touching the Elf tree, and his eyes flashed with excitement, but he didn''t say anything.


    Bean sprout came out from behind the iron guard. When she saw the fallen elves, she was puzzled. Although she had never seen the fallen elves, she had no common sense. The elves who had not betrayed were always evil.


    But the appearance of the elves changed, but the breath did not change.


    When the elf saw the appearance of bean sprouts, he knelt down directly. For the members of the elf family, nothing shocked them more than the queen becoming a blood elf.


    Bean sprouts exude dignity,


    "Get up and talk. What''s going on?"


    The spirit, can''t help but stand up,


    "Your Majesty, I''m Milan, the keeper of the elves. It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it."


    Her voice is very good, it can''t help but be surprised. Under the terrible appearance of the spirit, her voice is still good.


    The so-called spirit watcher is similar to the Douya nods,


    "Lead the way ahead."


    At this time, Douya has already regarded himself as the queen of the elves, with an inviolable look. Li Zhi sees him smile like this. This is his woman. The iron guards are quick and outstanding, and the action of the defense team makes Milan choose to talk and walk in front quietly. I don''t seem to care about my ugly appearance.


    Greedy wolf, they also wonder, how can the elves love beauty like this?


    Bean sprout always looks gloomy. Looking around, Li Zhi suddenly looks at the spirit tree, and his eyes show a meaningful smile.


    When they saw the hard working spirit working, they were not surprised. What happened along the way has made people comfortable.


    Milan turns around, queen becomes his highness,


    "Well, this is where we live. We leave in a hurry, so it''s a bit crude. Excuse me."


    "Now tell me what''s the matter, why don''t you have the smell of fallen elves and become like this?"


    After that, all the elves stopped. There was no respect for bean sprouts in their eyes. People were still curious, but all the elves sneered,


    "Your Majesty, what you said is funny. We degenerate elves, are we given this name? Yes, we are robbers. We even cooperate with the anti star spirit, but we don''t betray. Naturally, we just want to survive. "


    Milan is dissatisfied with this title, and his words are not so respectful. However, he did not mention the change of his body, but bean sprouts would never forget it.


    "When you call me queen, you recognize the identity of the elves. Although I have nothing to do for the elves, I still have the rights of the queen?"


    Her face was majestic, with an irresistible and bloody smell. Milan was shocked, and a ray of light flashed in her eyes. The elves felt that this breath also caused some commotion. They kept looking at the base, and a ray of light flashed in their eyes. They probably wanted to build the base, but he didn''t know how to find it, After seeing the elves here, they decided to settle down here. I hope there will be a new moon spirit to lead them into their own family.

 Chapter 2939

    Looking at this small base, Li Zhi understood a lot in his heart.


    In the early days, the elves plundered and probably wanted to build a base. They didn''t know how to find this place. They saw that the elves tree had been bred and decided to settle on this planet.


    The appearance of bean sprouts was beyond their expectation. However, in the history of the elves, they had never heard that the queen of the elves would become a blood elves, so for a moment, people couldn''t make up their minds.


    In the end, whether we should say our own changes or not, let''s not say, the Queen''s breath of bean sprouts can''t be mistaken.


    But doesn''t that mean they recognize bean sprouts?


    All the elves linger incomparably, the biggest reason for their hesitation is that behind the queen is a human.


    From the perspective of breath, the relationship between humans and the queen has benefited a lot. They originally opposed the fact that the elves and humans were united.


    It''s just taking people back to slavery.


    Do their queens and elders hold the same attitude in favor of the combination of the human race and the human Elf race?


    Milan is the catcher, but it''s also something that the elves can say,


    "It''s nothing to tell you. We''re living a good life now. We don''t want to change and float around. I know you won''t stay here, and we don''t insist. We just hope you know that you won''t come here again."


    The greedy wolf frowned. As the leader of the orcs, she was admired. She didn''t understand why the elves did it.


    Bean sprouts didn''t mean anything. Originally, she was not interested in the identity of the fairy queen. It didn''t matter whether she did it or not. If it wasn''t for the responsibility, she wouldn''t be here. Li Zhi was also unhappy. He didn''t understand the idea of the fairy, but it was bean sprouts who decided.


    Some elves are nervous for fear that they will start a fight if they don''t agree. Milan didn''t respond and wait for bean sprouts to speak.


    Bean sprouts nodded,


    "No problem, I''m just here to investigate things. You don''t have to worry about other things. I''m not going to talk about being a queen from the beginning. After all, I''ve never heard of blood elves becoming a queen."


    Hearing this, the elves breathed a sigh of relief, Milan showed a smile, she said faintly: "our change is not because of betrayal, on the contrary, when you go to the soul of the inverse star, we also go. These changes should be the result of being eroded by resentment. Maybe it won''t be better in the future, but it doesn''t matter. Now life is very good and we are very satisfied. "


    Although the elves cooperate with the anti star spirit, they don''t hurt them.


    Even when the Elven elders were imprisoned, they tried to save them. Li Zhi thought about these things, and saw the plot. It seemed that a big hand was arranging everything.


    First of all, they use the Elven bandits to distract their attention, and then use the soul of the anti star to consume the strength of the people. What are the people behind them planning these for?


    Bean sprout didn''t say anything after hearing this. Of course, he recognized that it was true. There was no need to cheat them. Anyway, the elves played a part in the anti star spirit, so it''s hard to leave.


    What bean sprouts can do is help them get rid of their grievances.


    She took a look at Li Zhi. Li Zhi nodded to support her. The elves saw the blood elves'' bean sprouts flying into the air. Then they felt an energy injected into their bodies. That energy is the energy of the elves themselves. I have this energy to remove their resentment.


    At this moment, all the elves are prostrate on the ground, they are willing to surrender to the bean sprouts. The dense fog floats and disperses. The elves find that the bean sprouts have disappeared. The elves look at each other face to face. If they have something in mind, they will never know what they have missed.


    The moon spirit is indeed bred by the spirit tree, but they have the spirit tree, which is a male. They can''t breed the spirit queen... The tree is also a male.


    Bean sprouts left the planet, no nostalgia.


    For her, the place with Li Zhi is home.


    Without the burden of the fairy queen, she became carefree again.

 Chapter 2940

    Even if it can''t be transformed into an elemental spirit, it doesn''t hinder her good mood, he knows.


    There is a lot of inside information about this matter, but I don''t want to think about it. For her, Li Zhi is a supporter, and the rest is left to the man. Li Zhi also smiles when he knows about it. Since the underworld comes back, the whole person has returned to cynicism.


    All things seem to be just coincidence, but after connecting, you will find that they are all aimed at him. Although you don''t know why the people behind you embarrass you, Li Zhi is not afraid of things.


    If someone makes him bad, he will be bad together.


    All of a sudden, he stopped and looked at the area not far away where the strong wind was dense. People were puzzled.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Li Zhi said, "I have something to do when you go back."


    Tone can''t refuse, Iron Guard certainly won''t disobey, greedy wolf they are also sensible people.


    Li Zhi watched them leave and rushed into the sky without hesitation. With his ability, he could identify the track of the sky wind. The only way to pass through the wind is to follow the track. The process is simple, but actually very complex.


    Not only have courage, but also have superhuman insight, the most important is the timing of the three.


    But it''s very difficult to combine them. Even if Li Zhi has excellent skills, he is a little nervous at this time.


    He turned on the speed of light to the maximum extent and watched intently. The wind blew by. After he passed the first wind, the sky wind came again. If it wasn''t for the short clothes Li Zhi wore, it would have exposed that he didn''t dare to stay.


    After passing through sixty-four winds, you can see a gorgeous blue planet. The wind behind it is still turbulent, blowing everything away. The planet is shining, as if it had been torn apart by the planet. However, the energy from the planet keeps the wind out. The man-made astray in Pisces is amazing, But this planet is not picky.


    At this time, Li Zhicai knew what seizing heaven was.


    The layered blue light made him dizzy. For the first time, he felt that this monstrous planet contained his shaking energy. He had never seen such strange energy before. This kind of energy made it very comfortable and strange. He had to explore it. The environment here was very dangerous.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t want to let tieweijun. That''s why they let them go. At this time, they saw the planet. The small universe in his body trembled slightly, as if there was a call from that planet. Li Zhi had already gone directly without it.


    The planet has been silent in the sky wind for countless years, and no one has ever passed through the layers of barriers. At this time, he felt that he did not want to be lonely, and there was a faint trembling when he went down. When he stepped on the land, the small universe in his body trembled even more severely. He looked down at the ground with blue light, and a trace of purple light flashed in his eyes.


    A strange picture shuttled through his mind, Li Zhi was in a daze, and the whole person fell into a strange state.


    However, his original spirit lit up, and the sober energy swam through his whole body, making him comfortable. He could not help but be vigilant in his heart, but he still had a heart of curiosity. The flame totem on one arm slowly leaped easily, and the evil king''s instruments of torture often loomed in it. Trapped in the evil king''s instruments of torture, the ghost que was still fighting.


    It seems that only when he is fully illuminated can he wake up from his deep sleep.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know who the ghost que is, but no matter what identity that person has, their relationship is never ending.


    The planet was originally a zigzag corridor, but Li Zhi''s feet seemed to have no end, but he still walked forward, but he was calm for a long time, without any irritability, and his intrigue had disappeared.


    Under the influence of his heart, the universe calms down, the fog Hidden Flame totem slowly closes, and the devil''s tools of torture enter the totem again. The path seems endless, but the corner suddenly disappears. Li Zhi stops and looks at the gray texture, and a passage flashes through his brain.

 Chapter 2941

    This passage is like Hongzhong''s. He really has a clear mind. The whole person is much more relaxed. The breath in his body is strong. That kind of thing is gone. It affects all things. That''s why he can follow his heart.


    Li Zhi didn''t see a stone in front of him. He was lying on the ground


    Even a fool knows that the stone has been set up by someone who wants to. But this move is so insidious that he even wants to use it.


    Li Zhi shakes his head and stands up in embarrassment. He forgets that there are no other people here. What can we do if we are not in embarrassment? When he saw the planet, it was a shock. The shock was that there were two kinds of scenery on the same planet which could not be compared now.


    These two kinds of scenery are very extreme. It can only be said that the planet is too extraordinary. Even when Li Zhi saw the elves'' planet, he still exclaimed. At this time, his mind was blank. He looked at the landscape in front of him foolishly, which was different from that in front.


    Here shows the majestic, a huge stele on there, everywhere exposed desolation.


    Li Zhi is shocked, not only because of the scenery. The dark magic city has been very simple since ancient times. What really attracts Li Zhi is a stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is placed in the center, and it rises into the sky.


    Li Zhi can''t see how high it is with his eyesight. To his surprise, the words on it are very old, but fortunately Li Zhi knows them. The reason why Li Zhi knows so many of these words is that the reason for Epiphany is not him, because he has read erudition and always feels that life is arranged.


    This arrangement is mandatory. Is it because of the system?


    There is no room for resistance at all. Seemingly invincible rules are customized by the strong. It seems that life arrangement is a piece of cake for them, but these so-called strong people ignore one thing, that is, not everyone is willing to be at their disposal, and they never give in from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, looking at the stone tablet in the middle, Li Zhi showed a sneer.


    He will not let go of any chance to make himself stronger, even if it is given by the enemy in disguise. The best revenge is not to kill the enemy completely, but to let them see the dawn of victory and then pour cold water on them.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know who the potential enemy is, but he knows who he can help himself. The inscription on the tablet is the way to the strong, and the inscription seems to break through the sky. The inscription is lined with the whole tablet, and there is nothing on the top.


    There was a flash of light in Li Zhi''s eyes, and he rushed to the sky without hesitation by using the power of chaos. The fast stone tablet can survive, which shows that the nearby prohibition is very powerful. There is no change on the stone tablet, even if the wind blows.


    However, when Li Zhifei was in the middle of the sky, he found that the wind was pouring out of the stone tablet. He was shocked.


    It turns out that the sky wind in this planet is not produced naturally, but by the stone tablet.


    When Li Zhi approached, he thought there was a gap in the sky wind. However, approaching him, he also found that it was disappointing. These sky winds overlapped incomparably, and even formed a vortex, which made people unable to see the contents. What was strange was that in the vortex, the stone tablet was as motionless as a mountain, and it was not affected at all. Everything was as he wanted. These words flashed through Li Zhi''s heart.


    Although these peaks can indicate, they don''t mean that they can restrain the news in Li Zhi''s body. They tremble when they see the stone tablet.


    The stars in the universe absorb the energy around them crazily. The unstoppable sky wind stops and seems to be stopped. He is like a Taoist who controls everything in the world.


    Li Zhi goes through the past, and Tianfeng returns to action. He recognizes that the lower part is very old, just like the stone tablets around him, but the upper part is completely different. Li Zhi likes this kind of breath, and he likes the sharpness. He used to be a low-key person.


    But he knew that he had to have a high-profile heart to get to what he wanted. The chaotic power in Li Zhi''s body made it impossible for others to find out his accomplishments. Few people in the world were worth hiding his accomplishments, but there were many people outside who were used to hiding their strength.


    For example, Shajia is used to hiding himself, and he also has admiration in his heart. This kind of person is struggling to survive in a painful life, and his talent must be a vicious tongue. He can take a breath at any time.


    What is the man behind Li Zhi''s decision to go back and kill him later? We still need to check it out.

 Chapter 2942

    But now he can''t bear to talk so much. The purple light on his body introduces the word "Shenyin" into his soul after reading the upper part of the content. Tianfeng is Li Zhi who draws out the two words and looks at them.


    He said angrily, "even if you are dead in the grave, I will find you out. You wait!"


    Li Zhi didn''t find that what he said was a different language, old and speechless, and the words on the stone tablet trembled with syllables.


    But those characters fly in and out of the stone tablet, into Li Zhi''s body, and those strange ancient characters fly into Li Zhi''s Dantian. As these symbols enter the Dantian, the rules of the hidden plants become restless, and the transparent crystals are shaking and expanding. In Li Zhi''s divine space, Li Zhi''s expression does not change at all. He looks at the energy in the hands of the stone tablet as a purple energy mass.


    Li Zhi felt that the energy group was constantly compressed by him. When the last symbol entered his body, he did not hesitate to throw the power in his hand into the stone tablet, the word "Shenyin", the wind blowing outward, and then it seemed to be stimulated. Li Zhi stood in the same place without fear.


    "My life is not decided by others. Don''t try to provoke my bottom line, or we''ll all burn!"


    The energy stayed close to the stone tablet, as if it had been isolated. Li zhitou did not return to leave. The roaring wind was shocked and stopped by the domineering atmosphere. Left a person through the passage, but Li Zhi did not pass through the passage, but took out a weapon to split the sky wind.


    Then he swaggered out. The moment he walked out of the planet, the energy in front of the stele burst into shock waves, making the sky wind restless, but the word Shenyin did not change.


    A cloud of light and shadow appeared beside Shenyin,


    "This child is very fierce and stubborn. He will not yield to fate. He should be able to succeed. After all, not everyone can integrate the source of the universe. I underestimated him before. "Alas"


    A sighing voice came, with the vicissitudes of life and people surrender.


    Invisible energy overflows from the stone tablet, and the restless sky wind calms down. From a distance, the planet is calm, but the air is restless. At that moment, it still stands in the same place, but the original two words are emitting a lot of light.


    A closer look at these two words has sent out cracks. Li Zhi, who has left, doesn''t know what happened.


    He didn''t even find those strange symbols. After entering the body, the struggling ghost animal seemed to lose its ability. Although the devil''s sword can''t be refined for a while, Wu Yin won''t have to work hard to seal it, and he will soon be able to shape it. Li Zhi will do whatever he thinks of in the future. He knows that Shajia''s affairs must be solved, anyway. But it''s time to go back to dark magic.


    Chen Tian, but his personality is too much like a woman, which may have something to do with his attributes. However, Li Zhi is different. He has no idea of the enemy. If people don''t offend me, I won''t punish them. If people offend me, I''ll cut off the roots.


    This kind of decisiveness is also the reason why Wu Yin identified him. Before, Wu Yin had a vague concept of character, but subconsciously didn''t want to be like Chen Tian. Although Chen Tian was her brother, he was too indecisive.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to give in. If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Only when we go further on the road of seeking strength can we have the courage to move forward.


    He can''t forget that when he just came to Fengshen world, the gods, demons and saints made him work hard to fight with Xiandu and the gods and saints!


    If there is no lightning in the air, in the starry night, no one can find its existence.


    Aries elders according to their past experience know that this matter is not simple, a little serious, estimated that the face of the peace will be broken.


    The inexplicable appearance of the yellow star represents the battle.


    At the same time, elder tortoise is basking in the sun and watching the lightning enter the twelfth house of the zodiac. If he feels something, he will look at the star. Ailos is shocked. The wooden strips placed in front of him have turned into powder.


    His complexion is complex. His wooden sticks used for James are not ordinary trees. These trees are at least ten thousand years old, and each of them is hard and hard.


    But now it''s broken. He doesn''t have a magic weapon to love himself. This guarantee is for Li Zhi''s emergence. The result is an irresolvable crisis, but now Li Zhi''s cultivation has reached the point that aorus can''t predict.


    Either way, he doesn''t want to see that Li Zhi has a good relationship with the demon clan. He doesn''t want Li Zhi to be in danger. Similarly, he knows that the higher his accomplishments are, the deeper Li Zhi is trapped in the endless whirlpool.


    According to Li Zhi''s current accomplishments, even all members of the demon clan can''t help him.


    Aoluosi is very depressed. The members of the demon clan have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. They can''t help their benefactor when they encounter hardships, which hurts their self-esteem.

 Chapter 2943

    Chen Tian looks at the lightning. In fact, he has already noticed it. He doesn''t move because he has a look at what the lightning is going to do. There is no doubt that lightning has something to do with the rules. This destiny is the forbidden area of the rules. As a last resort, he usually doesn''t set foot in it. There''s no other reason. It''s because there are Guardian animals. No matter how arrogant the rules are, they are all created by human beings.


    And the patron saint suffer not together some insignificant, the Chen day face peeped out to mock.


    Is it a creator''s joke to abide by human rules as a guardian beast.


    Just like he just took Li Zhi as a game at the beginning, who could have thought that he became his brother-in-law and cured his secret injury.


    Although he knows that Li Zhi and the fate of the universe merge, Chen Tian is not unable to extract the fate of the universe. He just sees that this stubborn young man has a string stirred in his heart, and the fragile human beings compete with the sky, but he is a guardian beast, but he can only guard here, waiting for mu Ma to wake up.


    Chen Tian didn''t go to kill Li Zhi. Now he wants to kill the person who threatens him, but he doesn''t have the assurance. Besides, the situation of Wu Yin is uncertain. He doesn''t want to be chased by his sister.


    In the oldest place outside, there is a star field, which has always existed, and the stars in the star field have never changed. However, there is a star in the unchanging star field, which is full of dignity and evil spirit. The people who find this point are several elders of Aries. They dare not speak out for fear of causing something.


    It can''t be seen that a few years ago, this place was extremely desolate. The dark magic city on this planet not only adds the charm of ancient martial arts to this planet.


    It also brings vitality. Listening to the scream is enough to alert people. The scream is naturally Shajia. There''s no other reason. This guy can survive after being locked up here for more than half a month, and his endurance is admirable.


    The iron guards hate the guy who used to stay in the dark magic city for five years.


    During the five years in dark magic city, Shajia inquired about some things without any trace, so they were on guard against the people in the twelfth palace. No one thought that this guy was a traitor.


    Of course, the iron guards felt cheated, and they were especially merciless.


    In fact, it''s hard for the iron guards. They have to think of ways to torture people and keep their bodies alive.


    This is definitely technical work. After Li Zhi came back, people found that he had changed, not in appearance, not in character, but in a sense. He became like an abyss. Douya had the deepest understanding of this feeling. Apart from greedy wolf and Wuyin, she had the closest relationship with Li Zhi.


    Although they didn''t feel the aura of vegetation, their spiritual connection didn''t disappear. Li Zhi came back like a runaway wild horse this time without restraint. With this kind of performance, he can only say that he has completely let go and is not prepared to leave any room for the enemy.


    Douya understands this situation. It must have something to do with Li Zhi''s sudden departure that day.


    When Li Zhi came back, Shajia''s scream stopped.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that his punishment of shagar has stopped. On the contrary, it has just begun.


    Soul searching is a delicate skill. Li Zhi can search others violently, but his mental power is too big for others, and his search memory will be damaged. Because of this, he has no patience. However, Shajia Alai said that he would rather be rude.


    He doesn''t want to be tortured by the spirit every day. His huge mental strength makes him headache, but he controls it very precisely. Every time he bears the limit, every inch of pain like a needle exposes all his secrets.


    This kind of psychological and physical torture makes him doubt his original choice. This kind of moment of death is good for him, but it is also a luxury of immortality. On the contrary, his endurance is good, because the iron guards beat him, and then they have to treat him. This feeling of agony makes him understand the wonderful use of mental power.


    There are all kinds of signs that shaja wants to escape. From the beginning, he wants to find a chance to escape, and no longer plays with the bodyguards.


    But he knew how strong the iron guards were. At the beginning, he strolled around and was directly embarrassed by the trap.


    The layout of this trap is very casual, but it is hard to prevent. He lives in the dark magic city and doesn''t know what the iron guards don''t like. He just wants to strengthen them. Now he just reminds his companions to keep alert and deal with sneak attacks at any time. These traps are made by them when they are on patrol. Even the iron guards don''t know how many traps they have made.


    In the zodiac, only muskshagar knew about it, and the two subconsciously said nothing.


    It''s impossible to say that you haven''t been suspected of talking in your dreams for five years.


    It is true that shakar also regards the iron guards as idols, but idols and leaders are more important than leaders.


    When he heard that the iron guards bet on each other, his respect reached a high point. They bet on who had the most insidious trap and who was the most obscene.


    We have never seen such subordination. The respect of the iron guards for the main attack can be seen by fools.


    He even dares to bet with his Lord, and he also wants to persecute him. The strangest thing is that Li Zhi supports him. In the face of this situation, Shajia is just jealous.


    He is regarded as an abandoned son in the family. Even his parents are indifferent to him now. If he is not appreciated by the leader, how could he be the Saint warrior?


    The family of orus is very old. There are too many invisible things in the family. Every failure is different.


    The leader is the most respected person of the patriarch. When he is promoted by such a person, he is more ambitious than grateful. His ambition makes him risk the world not to betray the zodiac to kill the soul figure, the Gemini Saint warrior.

 Chapter 2944

    Because he claims to expose the hidden gulagu beast in his family, aoros feels that the aura of gulagu beast disappears, and directly declares that he has no relationship with Shajia. Shajia can''t last so long if he doesn''t have a little hope for the leader. Now he''s dead.


    Saga understood that he overestimated his importance to the organization, and now he was completely isolated.


    Shajia is clear about the leader''s identity. He only knows that this person is the person next to the master of the anti star soul. He has told the news for a long time, but his torture has not decreased. Shajia understands that Li Zhi''s daily use of soul searching technique to deal with him is pure torture.


    He just hoped that these things would not end too soon, or he would die.


    Li Zhi has several spiritual exchanges with saga every day. He knows saga''s psychology very well. The most frightening thing in the world is not torture and death, but when the torture will stop and when death will arrive.


    Li Zhi believes that Shajia must want to escape. What he creates is to give him the chance to escape.


    As usual, the iron guards tortured Shajia every day, but I don''t know if Shajia had the illusion. He always felt that the iron guards didn''t attack as hard as before, but he still pretended that he couldn''t bear it. He was secretly happy that he thought his cultivation had improved, so he could bear those fists.


    If he didn''t know the strength of the Tiewei army, he would have jumped up and kicked the group of guys who tormented him to the ground. That kind of comfortable elixir eased his pain. Shajia gradually gathered strength and understood that he had to run before Li Zhi came.


    He believes that when the master of the dark magic city comes back, Li Zhi will have no more of him. Li Zhi has a good sense. Every time he uses the soul collection technique, it just makes Shajia lose the ability to resist. Therefore, there are few guards in custody.


    Sometimes no one even comes to take care of Shajia. Li Zhi''s doing so is obviously his trust in the dark magic city and his trust defends anyone.


    This is also the trust of the iron guards. Shajia struggles to stand up, and his real face shows a mockery. Today he is going to run away, but he has to see how the star sea god will chase him?


    The streets of dark magic city are very quiet. There are no other residents here except the iron guards and demon tribe, because the iron guards are not patrolling every street. At least there is no Shajia in this street. Be careful to avoid the traps according to the information.


    If you touch these machine officials, he will be doomed. At this time, it''s night, the light of dark magic city becomes soft, and the air flows slowly in the light of this fusion.


    The clothes that Shajia could barely cover his body were soaked with sweat, but he didn''t have time to notice these. He walked cautiously towards the city gate. The defense in the dark magic city was very strong, and the only thing he could get out was the city gate. Shajia wanted to escape only through the gate. Just when he was near the city gate, two iron guards walked away with a smile. Seeing this scene, Shajia''s heart was cold.


    The corresponding ability of standing in the same place and thinking is gone. Obviously, they didn''t expect to see the people they shouldn''t see. One of the Tiewei soldiers said vaguely, "ah? Am I dazed? What do you think of SARGA? "


    There was a strange look on the face opposite,


    "You must have seen the flowers. Have you drunk too much? He can''t get up. How can he run away? "


    The man said, "yes, let''s go!"


    Then they turned around and disappeared in the street. Shajiabang slapped himself in the face and laughed. Li Zhi stood in front of the window and showed a smile. It''s not easy. I hope that guy won''t be happy or crazy, or the play will be in vain,.


    The greedy wolf stood quietly behind him and heard Li Zhi''s words. She also showed a smile. Just now, the two iron guards were dying of regret.


    The Lord''s arrangement was so long that they almost destroyed it. If it wasn''t for one of them, I''m afraid Shajia would not have escaped so easily.


    Of course, SARGA was a little scared, otherwise he would have thought of the problem.


    Are they stupid? Why do you pretend you can''t see him?


    Shajia was originally Li Zhi who deliberately let him go. Of course, he would not let go of his life. The reason why he let him go was to lead out the so-called leader.


    Who is it? As I said before, shagar doesn''t know much about it. At best, it''s just a small pawn.


    What he is looking for is the mastermind of this matter. No matter what, he has to give an account to Gemini. He also wants to give an account to Ouyang chu''er and himself. He uses Holy Spirit in Shajia and gets limited information, so he wants to lead the snake out of the cave and see his subordinates reappear.


    The so-called leader is bound to contact this man. What Li Zhiyao wants is that Shajia''s psychological defense has collapsed at that moment. If his family doesn''t want to be implicated, he will send someone to contact him. Anyway, he is someone who knows part of the inside story. That hand should contact Shajia, because he wants to know about the news with gulagu beast.


    After Li Zhi came back from that Xingyu, he called the Tiewei army and let the news go. Many people didn''t know what gulagu said.


    But when some people ask about this news, they will constantly inquire about it. From the feedback, Li Zhigan is sure that the so-called leader did not know that the orus family raised gulagu beasts.


    Otherwise, Shajia will never be allowed to be trapped in the dark magic city. What Li Zhi does is to pave a way for the leader of Shajia River to meet. The bait has been released. It depends on when the fish is hooked.


    In other words, what kind of fish is the bait? Li Zhi shows a little self-confidence. He believes that his loneliness and effective humanity are greedy.


    Li Zhicai doesn''t care how much influence his actions have on the whole plane, and even if they do, what will happen to him?


    Chen Tian''s face is a little worried, and Chang''er sits beside him. He doesn''t enlighten him as before, but he can see that Tian Nu''s face is much more haggard than when Li Zhi first saw her. Chen Tian is worried about recent things and doesn''t notice this.


    He said anxiously, "what the hell is going on with Li Zhi? Is it possible that such a big movement will lead to a war? "


    Chang''er coughed gently, and then said, "don''t worry. I believe he knows what to do. Long pain is better than short pain. The turmoil in a short time brings long peace. This business is very cost-effective. You are too indecisive. What should you do if I''m not here?"


    This kind of unusual tone finally caused Chen Tian''s attention, he worried of ask a way: "why do you so this kind of inexplicable words, your body is not comfortable?"


    Chang''er shook his head helplessly and looked at the distance as if he saw his hometown.


    At the same time, the news of shagar''s escape spread all over the zodiac, and the zodiac had already sent killers to pursue him.


    Even the family of orus has sent people to prepare for its humanitarian destruction. In the face of this kind of thing, shaga wants revenge in addition to resentment. Now he is hiding on a planet.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of animals on this planet, which can''t die of hunger for a while. Just when he pulled down a piece of meat, the energy fluctuation appeared.


    Shagar''s eyes were red, and he cried excitedly, "chief!"

 Chapter 2945

    The visitor is very handsome, which makes people feel good about him. The only thing we can see is that he has strange symbols in the corner of his eyes, a little bit of evil symbols, which is different from Li Zhi. His symbol is refined from the blood of extreme Yin, which can not only cover up the breath, but also control the mind. In this organization, only when they reach a certain level can they be qualified to use this kind of Rune.


    The leader''s position is obviously not low, so he can stick the rune in a conspicuous place, because his appearance is also hypocritical. In the organization, he is called a lone wolf, and no one even knows his name. Seeing Shajia''s embarrassed appearance, the lone wolf leaves no trace, frowns, and then shows concern,


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer, shaga. On behalf of the organization, I pay tribute to you!"


    The leader''s behavior without any excuse made Sha''s eyes filled with tears and his heart warm,


    "No hard work! It''s worth my sacrifice to organize! "


    The wolf nodded,


    "Good brother, you can think so. Come with me. Your family has abandoned you! One day I''ll help you get back what belongs to you! "


    Shajia looked at him excitedly, looking forward to him. Seeing this, the lone wolf walked forward with a smile.


    Before shagar could speak and see the lone wolf fall into the trap, he ran to pull up the existence in his heart, with guilt in his face. Under the guidance of the iron guards, shagar''s power of setting traps must not be underestimated. Every time he went to a planet, he would set traps around him, which made those who pursued him suffer enough.


    Ha Dolang ha ha a smile, look bright, as if there is no displeasure saga trap, let him embarrassed incomparably, at this time in the heart want to shatter saga.


    But in order to organize the task, he must not be unhappy. Thinking of this, the lone wolf showed a smile and said frankly, "good boy, I haven''t learned this skill in a few days. No wonder I can avoid the group of people who are chasing me!"


    Shajia was embarrassed to smile, and could not see the appearance of begging for mercy. The lone wolf looked at the distant sky and said, "I''ll take you back to the organization now. You''ll perform well then. It''s estimated that the Presbyterian Council will appreciate you, and you''ll prosper!"


    In the days after Shajia fled from the dark magic city of Li Zhi, he was able to enjoy the delicious food leisurely, with a pleasant smile on his face. He didn''t seem to worry about Shajia at all. Maybe because Shajia was making trouble outside, he let the white eyed wolf go.


    In his spare time, Li Zhi thought of the way to gather the soul crystal. He thought it was incredible. However, after seeing the stone tablet, nothing seemed to shock him. Li Zhi didn''t believe in God, but this time he was called God. He set up a field to find his intestines.


    According to the legend, the soul water that can make the Soul Crystal recover is in the hands of these gods. Li Zhi makes all the preparations, and all the miscellaneous fish act out. Then he asks about the whereabouts of the soul water. Li Zhi only looks at the results, and he doesn''t care about the process in the middle. The world itself is the jungle, because he is not strong enough, so he is manipulated by those guys.


    If you want to get rid of it, you can only become stronger and stronger. One day, he wants to see all his rules. He will step on those who create rules under his feet. As soon as the streamer passes by the blessed star of Hades, the whole star will be shrouded in you. You don''t know the face of heaven, and you know that red is the disaster of blood control. I''m afraid that the whole plane will soon fall into chaos. No matter who it is, you can''t twist this situation.


    Let''s make the chaos more violent.


    Douya was in a good mood. They had a very peaceful time. No matter the emperor''s twelve palaces or other people came to harass them, they were already in a hurry just because of the chaos of the plane. After getting rid of the Queen''s identity, she put all her thoughts on Li Zhi.


    On the other side, all the people are busy with their own affairs, or focus on Li Zhi. Luo Er is heartless. As long as he can see Li Zhi, he will be very happy.


    Although Luo Er has been with Li Zhihao for many years now, he is a blood clan after all, and he is not an adult at all according to his age.


    It''s normal for them to show this kind of psychology. They are very calm, but they are also preparing for a big fight. Just after Shajia meets the lone wolf, Li Zhi''s face shows joy. He knows that the fish has taken the bait.


    It''s almost time to take up the line. Shaga doesn''t worry about what shaga can do when he comes back to the organization. He already knew that the white eyed wolf had been boycotted and banned in his mind when he took back the number.


    As long as SARGA sees him, he will reveal himself!


    Bean sprouts become a small body, flying around Li Zhi. Although I don''t know why Li Zhi is very happy, he still laughs.


    Li Zhichong touched the bean sprouts and flushed their little red face. The dark magic city was shining with golden light. Moji north and Yu Wuji left. Retrograde left after the matter of the soul of the inverse star. But their relationship with Li Zhi will not change. They are still brothers.


    Even if we are not together, they are still good brothers.


    Li Zhi is very grateful for this kind of timely help. It is also because their silent departure makes Li Zhi feel that there is something missing. He decides to go to find a good brother after this event is over.


    Most importantly, he felt that there was a familiar breath in this civilization, which made him very comfortable.


    It''s just like the feeling of Jiulong when he became emperor. It''s always in his heart. If he didn''t want to find out the emissary behind the scenes, he would have been restless now.


    Since the inscription on the stone tablet entered Li Zhi''s body, his perception of things has not changed. And his cultivation grows in a strange way.


    At first it''s a tiny bit, and at the end it may cover the whole world.


    Li Zhi guessed that this should be the method of practicing in a place known as the God. Although he disdained it, he had to admit that this method could make him stronger.


    Whenever that kind breath changes in his body, the space will move and vibrate, and the small universe in Dantian is constantly changing.


    With the passage of time, the flame totem on Li Zhi''s body is more and more bright, as if to really burn up, and the fluctuation from the devil''s tools of torture is becoming weaker and weaker, as if to disappear. Li Zhi knows that it is because of this situation that his growth has driven the growth of Wu Yin.


    Neither he nor Wu Yin can trap the ghost que alone. Although he is only a separate, he is very powerful. At present, Li Zhi is not his opponent. Of course, it is only at this stage that if he and Wu Yin had not combined, their strength would have been ten times greater than before, even with the devil''s tools, it would not have been possible to seal the ghost que.


    In other words, Li Zhi has determined the spiritual contract, but he doesn''t know what ability he has become a guardian beast of his lover.


    He only knew that Wuyin was a fire spirit beast, and that he could control Nanming Lihuo, but shouldn''t the guardian beast only know such things?


    In fact, Li Zhi is wrong. There are a lot of things to guard the animal society, but after signing the contract with him, there are a lot of things that Wu Yin can''t use. That''s the price he paid.


    Of course, this is not to say that these skills will not be used in the future. Wu Yin is like a growth beast. As long as Li Zhixiu deepens her skills, she can improve and even surpass them. Originally, this kind of motivation is very low, so they are generally reluctant to sign contracts with human beings. Even if it is possible to break through, they will not dare to wait for a long time to grow up.


    Although they are auspicious between heaven and earth, it does not mean that they will not disappear.


    In the process of practice, everyone is dangerous, especially the group of strong people who are already at the top of the world. However, they will not give up, nor will they give up the contract patron saint. The animal cultivation is very high. If they want to be free, they must lower their own strength. There is nothing safe in this world, but there will be no trouble signing an agreement with human beings, After many Guardian beasts signed contracts, the accomplishments of those who signed contracts with them were greatly improved.


    At the same time, they get more freedom to go wherever they want. Of course, these selected people must look more pleasant.


    After so many years of signing the master servant contract with human beings, perhaps only Wu Yin was lonely for so long, not for breaking through.

 Chapter 2946

    The arrival of Li Zhi makes his heart crack. For Li Zhi, he is more like finding a joyful toy, so he signs a contract with Li Zhi.


    He also got the name because of it. In fact, he also deliberately acted for it, and wanted to show weakness and tell other guardian beasts not to deal with her because he had the devil''s instruments of torture. However, she didn''t know about human nature. If there were so many things as she imagined, the later things would not happen.


    The patron saint has the ability to travel in all walks of life, and his nature will not be questioned by human beings unconsciously. He is greedy and selfish. When Li Zhi thinks of Wu Yin''s experience, his eyes flash a cold color. What does Chen Tian think of him? He knows that he cares about Wu Yin. Li Zhi will never care about this indecisive man, even the beast. He knows everything, But blindly loaded deep loaded bar, see you can load to when!


    Wait until the clothes son, delay the vitality, I''m afraid that the time day next cruel?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi had a sneer on his face. At this time, the zodiac was bleak. Kano''s behavior angered those families.


    Although the zodiac has a long history, it can''t be compared with the big families. The impact of the fall of the Gemini on the zodiac is not played by Kano''s move. Those big families put pressure on the zodiac for a long time. If it wasn''t for them, the anti star spirit would not be rampant.


    The fate of the zodiac should be presided over by the people of the zodiac. Other people have no such right. From the matter of chasing and killing the family, we can see that Kano is a bit sharp. Maybe he is not only lonely for a long time, but also wants to vent his anger. But he doesn''t understand that the insects of all ethnic groups are dead but not stiff.


    Those big families'' counterattack may make the zodiac a history. IO ario sighs to himself for this situation. He knows that he can''t persuade Cano. If it wasn''t for their friendship, this free loving ario would have been free with his wife.


    You don''t have to worry about it here. Sagittarius didn''t get into trouble in the first place.


    It''s enough for Aoluo and aoros not to experience the affairs of the demon clan alone. In addition to the affairs of the zodiac, it is estimated that this Jihad will fall down every two days and become countless people who are dedicated to the cause.


    Aries has nothing to say, they have a low-key love auros, the accident was originally thought that muluoba will become the new Aries Saint warrior.


    But these old guys don''t know what to say, and they haven''t chosen the next one. The Aries elders are in a very complicated mood. They know they can''t keep silent, but the little girl they like doesn''t want to be!


    It''s a headache for them to know that it''s a chance to become a holy warrior, which can''t happen all the time.


    Without the Paladins in place, there is no threat in the eyes of the family leaders of the zodiac,


    Although Cano clamored to deal with these families, he did not dare to push them. After all, the zodiac relies on these families a lot of the time.


    It seems that the patriarch has planned to give up his family. In this way, not only the people in the second palace of huanghuang Taoism have no excuse to embarrass the oross family.


    Even there is no excuse to attack the oross family. This game of abandoning children has been played by all families.


    At that time, the zodiac gave each family a potential threat, and did not make efforts to pursue and kill her. Now, the wife is different. Carlo''s attitude is undoubtedly a showdown to each family, but those deep-rooted forces don''t put Cano in mind.


    If you really don''t like him, replace him. In these people''s eyes, Cano is a brat.


    He also thinks that this kind of situation makes Carnot secretly happy. He can take advantage of this group of people''s inattention to nibble at it. The eyesight of anti star soul has become a foregone conclusion when these people find out.


    In Carnot''s ideal, there is no one in the zodiac.


    It allows soldiers to play freely.


    But he didn''t know whether this dream would come true or not. If this action failed, they would have no place to turn over.


    It is because of this truth that they will spare no effort to pursue and kill qishajia. They should show their firm attitude to the public.


    Only in this way can people have confidence in the zodiac. They search hard for the clues left by Shajia. Before that, Shajia seems to evaporate, and there is no trace. The oross family is a little flustered. Although Shajia is not the core, they get the secret of the gulagu beast.


    If this secret is leaked, it will cause trouble. If it is possible, OLOS even wants to kill shagar himself.


    He didn''t know when Shajia knew the secret of the family, and boldly summoned gulagu thin, orus no one is sure that Chen Tian already knew gulagu beast, he didn''t know when Chen Tian was in trouble, he was in a panic all day.


    Everyone pays close attention to where Shajia is going. No one knows that he and the unicorn have been on the street and are secretly arranged in the organization. The unicorn is qualified to stab runes in the face, which naturally shows his status in the organization. In the end, he just wants to get the news of the gulagu beast.


    Some of the unicorn didn''t know what the white gulagu was, so it attracted the attention of the above. He hadn''t seen his boss so cautious for so many years in the organization. The unicorn didn''t know the inside story, but he knew that he must win over Shajia.


    Even if he wanted to kill saga, he still can''t do that now. Saga has been chased for a long time, and he has been uneasy for a long time. Deep rooted, although he had known to join the leader for a long time, he didn''t know where he needed to serve the organization.


    The leader suddenly found him because of the gulagu beast. He didn''t worry about the impact of the news on the family. He only knew that he could live and have value. He knew that if he said everything now, the leader might turn over the next moment.


    Gulagu beast is his last trump card to protect his life, and it is also the guarantee for him to obtain benefits. At the beginning, he inadvertently went to the secret room and was doomed not to bargain. Knowing this organization, he was absolutely able to protect him.


    He wants to climb to a certain height to stand at the top of the star''s polar plane again, and the lone wolf observes Shajia''s expression.


    He knew that the strength of the holy warrior could not escape from the dark magic city.


    Do you really think that Xinghai God is so easy to deal with? If shagar has been recovered by dark magic city and become a spy, it will be bad.


    Now they are not suitable to appear in front of the public. Only by completely destroying the zodiac can they really appear in the throne. The idea of the lone wolf is that one day they will occupy a large number of places where jihad is swaggering. There are many people who share the same dream with him in this organization, and their organization is very tight, Even Chen Tian didn''t know them.


    The soul of anti star is only used to attract people''s eyes. Except for the ghost que, there is no one who can hold it.


    And they are not the same, they are the dark palace, higher than the existence of the holy warrior.


    The lone wolf doesn''t understand how important the ghost que is to the dark palace. However, he knows very well that the leader of the soul of the anti star will be rescued in the end. Otherwise, he will not risk being found and organize the Shajia Street into peripheral industries.


    When the situation is not clear, the lone wolf does not allow any unstable factors, so it is also very important to monitor Shajia. Daily observation shows that Shajia must be tortured excessively and mentally disordered. As soon as the wind blows, he immediately jumps up and holds his head.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m wrong. I don''t dare to fight any more. Let me go

 Chapter 2947

    Seeing this scene, the lone wolf was surprised. He didn''t know what happened to Shajia in the dark magic city. He turned out to be like this. He also knew that it must have been a hard time.


    In his heart, he had a care, and knew that even if Shajia recovered, he would be a useless man.


    Absolutely will not threaten himself and the dark palace, but this Shajia still has great advantages, at least his trap has reached a certain level, the lone wolf thought of the trap to let himself suffer, his eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    However, he soon converged. He didn''t know that Shajia''s trap was completely from the iron guards, and he learned a little bit. If the lone wolf stepped on the iron guards'' trap, it would not be a mess.


    Of course, he didn''t think of that.


    Li Zhi knows that Shajia has entered the peripheral industry, but he is not in a hurry. Nothing can be found in such peripheral industry.


    Only those who have contact with Shajia are worthy of attention. In Li Zhi''s eyes, those who can be trapped by Shajia''s traps are nothing.


    It depends on whether you can calm down. The final winner must be him.


    So now Li Zhi is very calm. Huang Huang has been digesting after he absorbed too much resentment last time. He himself is a strange animal Zhu Yan. This kind of situation is too nutritious.


    It''s normal to think that Huang Huang is not a cold Xiao Hu. Is it OK to eat and drink from the sea? Only Taotie people can do that?


    Now Huang Huang feels like eating too much. After the resentment enters the Pearl, it turns the Dementor pearl into a weeping ghost again. If it is not for the intelligence suppression of Yuan Shen, it is estimated that the magic knife and Pearl sword will attack the Dementor pearl.


    When Li Zhi thought about the recent change of Zhu lightsaber, he thought that Zhu lightsaber was about to produce a soul. He was so close to the door. Originally, he hated the disaster, but now he thought about it. Come on!


    Only by absorbing the natural disaster, can zhuguangjian continue to grow, but Xingji is too calm?


    Li Zhi wanted to be a natural disaster. He had to have a chance. Now he was depressed. When he thought of this, Li Zhi thought of GUI que.


    He once saw some things in the devil''s tools of torture. Because of the high strength of the ghost que, his emotions can often show his life. It''s really pitiful. However, he released the nearly transparent thunderbolt. If there is no breakthrough, Li Zhi will not release the ghost cave at great risk, and then enjoy the feeling of being struck by thunder.


    Of course, it''s just an idea. It''s impossible to do it. In order to imprison GUI, Wu Yin is still sleeping. If you let that guy out, I''m afraid he can''t get through it!


    Everyone in the dark magic city knew that it would not be so easy to finish. After a long time, greedy wolf stood up and wanted to experience. They didn''t want to be separated from their lovers, but they knew that they had solved all the problems.


    Only in this way can they really be together. The iron guards also think that their joint efforts may be able to run across the surface, but their individual combat ability is still too weak.


    At least they can''t compare with those saints. They are all from the bottom of the society. They know that if they want to be better, they must be stronger. They want to be as strong as the Lord. After the greedy wolf put forward the requirements of experience, everyone looks at Li Zhi.


    At this time, Li Zhi was more important than anything else in their hearts. They regarded Li Zhi as a God. If Li Zhi did not allow tieweijin, he would not leave here even if he died. Yuan Tiangang thought about it and stood up and said, "Lord, tieweijin''s joint attack is the top, but the single combat is still too weak. It''s all the negligence of his subordinates. If the Lord agrees, My subordinates are willing to go with them. "


    Of course, Li Zhi won''t stop it. The dark magic city itself takes into account defense. Even if no one defends, the automatic defense here will be all right. As for the little demon clan, what should we do? Can''t we give them back to the turtle elder?


    As soon as he thought that elder tortoise might scold him, Li Zhi gave up.


    In any case, Li Zhi can''t do such unkind things. Besides, he is still the elder brother, and he can''t do that for the sake of the elder brother. Now the origin of the demon clan is here, but these little demon clans always have to eat. How can they do it?


    Bean sprouts said with a smile: "Li Zhi, don''t worry, isn''t there Huang Huang? Anyway, the demons like him. Let Huang Huang take care of him! "


    Huang Huang just wanted to object, but Li Zhi was smiling. Looking at him, his hair fell down directly and hid in the corner. All the women laughed.


    At this time, Yu Si takes a look at Leng Xiao, and the other people show their bad intentions. The greedy wolf says, "OK, Huang Huang is too lonely. Leng Xiao stays, and Huoling and purple ginseng are also here. It''s no problem."


    Li Zhi takes a look at lengxiao and nods helplessly. Anyway, he doesn''t have to work hard like others, as long as he has food.


    Now Huang Huang can learn a lot. It''s better to stay in dark magic city.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but Huang Huang can''t take care of them alone. Although Huoling and Zishen are all here, they are children themselves. How can they take care of another group of children.


    In this way, lengxiao is duty bound to become the father of the little demon clan. Beyond everyone''s power, although greedy wolf put forward the training requirements, it was Li Zhi who left first.


    Those little demon clans need to be moistened by the demon clans'' source, so he separated a dose of energy from the small world and put it in the dark magic city. There has been no response. The demon clans'' source is that Li Zhi''s action separated part of the energy into the small world and slowly moistened the star ball of Dantian small world, as if Li Zhi''s action was appreciated.


    Li Zhi didn''t know that because of his subconscious action, the crisis of his body was eliminated. Those symbols entered his body. Although they consolidated the source of the universe, other planets in the small universe were greatly hurt by the source gas.


    If some planets are not moistened this time, it is estimated that the small universe will collapse. The origin of the demon clan is moistening all things. Now it''s just moistening a few small planets. It''s no big deal. Li zhiminrui found that after that moistening, the stars in the small universe have become a lot worse.


    Strange symbols seem to be restrained. Li Zhi doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t pay attention to them. The symbols move slowly. At most, they make the cosmic support grow slower. In this way, the stars will slowly keep up with the growth rate of cosmic resources and achieve mutual traction.


    Li Zhi understands that the growth of cosmic support has a great impact on him. He doesn''t want to think that there must be a way for so many cars to get to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bow.


    At that time, everything will have a final conclusion. Li Zhi can''t see some things clearly, just like the saying that everything follows his heart.


    It''s OK to abide by the original intention. After leaving the dark magic city, Li Zhi changed his appearance and believed that even if they stood in front of bean sprouts, they could not see that this evil person was their lover.


    To be fair, women will scream everywhere they go, and that''s what Li Zhi wants.


    I believe many people will notice that he is a man with no background and a high degree in literature.


    It''s better to find Shajia to see what kind of secret is hidden if you can''t be the object of solicitation. Li Zhi smiles and appears in the downtown when he looks at the bright and dark planet not far away, which is called luoyangxing.


    This star domain has a large geographical area and a good environment. It has a fairyland and forbidden area. It''s far away from the twelfth palace and purple Osmunda. Most people don''t come here. At this time, they are careful and keep their own characteristics. Although it''s a bit chaotic, this planet is still very special.

 Chapter 2948

    For example, the existence of hundreds of regimes on this planet shows that it is backward here, but it is precisely because every leader has unified rights that it becomes so. It is also a paradise for careerists and the best secret place.


    After Li Zhi came here, he came to a country, the star Empire, which is the old empire of the planet. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle.


    Because he is also a believer in this point of view, this planet is different from other places. The time rotation of one day here is equivalent to three days of other planets, and the night is longer than the day. Li Zhi saw the sun setting in two hours when he came here, and he fell down quickly.


    There is no dusk, no detour.


    Li Zhi sighed with a smile on his face. This kind of smile is not because of the setting sun, but because he has become fat in other people''s eyes. His hot greedy eyes vomit on his own body. Li Zhishun looks at him and almost faints.


    A woman who is similar to Zhuang Furong looks at him and drools. Her eyes are just like Uncle''s eyes to loli. What makes Li Zhi depressed is that there are many such women, most of them are gorgeous dressed, and there are some men who look humiliating and delicate around them.


    If it is not certain that Shajia is in the middle of the city, it is estimated that Li Zhi would have turned around and left this situation for a long time, and he would have restrained the smile that fascinated the women on his face.


    The whole person exudes a trace of cold. Although they don''t care about other people''s eyes, it doesn''t mean they like to be looked at like this. Those women feel the cold momentum and begin to be timid.


    So always can''t close away their eyes, there are a lot of contains the taste of bad intentions.


    Because there is no other reason, just because Li Zhi''s business is gorgeous, we all know that he is a fat sheep. After all, Li Zhi did not understand when he came to this empire. In this place, women are the strong ones who dominate the destiny of this empire, and women are also the ones who control the destiny of this empire. Qian Xue is the country''s leader of this woman, and women are the ones who govern the country, and women are the ones who give birth to children.


    It''s women who have a high status. It''s women who are officials again. It''s also women who go down to the earth.


    The use of men - warm the bed, take care of children, and show off.


    Even women are divided into three, six and nine grades. Being an official in the court is the first grade, being a businessman is the second grade, and being a farmer is the third grade.


    Different levels of clothing will be different, first-class custom clothing, second-class satin, third-class coarse cloth clothing.


    Men don''t have grades. They judge their grades according to the identity of women''s clothes. Li Zhi''s clothes are luxurious, and the fabric is something they haven''t seen before. This makes everyone understand that this person''s identity is extraordinary.


    A lot of people don''t dare to look at him, but their status is extraordinary, which doesn''t mean that no one dares to provoke him. At least a lot of people don''t care about these people. They see that Li Zhi is not from here.


    The men of the star empire can''t have such a proud look. It''s a tribute to the born king.


    Although few people stop here, the way this person appears shows that he can''t be a person of this planet. In this way, even if Li Zhi has a strong background, it''s a fool''s dream to find a few thieves in such a strange place.


    These people who are staring at Li Zhi are from the underground imperial court. The person who goes out of the mission is Li De, who is very good at seeing people. Therefore, the people of the underground imperial court leave the city to him and the underground business to him. Although Li De frightens the foreigners, he doesn''t stop. The star Empire doesn''t allow large-scale gangs.


    Therefore, some efforts have been made in this respect. They acquiesced in the establishment of the underground Dynasty.


    The high-level of the star empire can always get benefits from it. No matter what, it''s the Empire''s duty to protect their weaknesses. They are not allowed to fight against their own people, but it''s different in foreign countries. Li De''s eyes flashed a little light as he stood in the same place. People around him knew that he had decided to fight immediately.


    They stare excitedly. Li Zhi''s fingers move. An ordinary looking young man walks past him with a sharp blade in his hand. However, no one finds Li Zhi. Unexpectedly, he has been attacked by others instead of doing it. It seems that he has been contacted in this way for the first time.


    He inadvertently move the body, avoid each other''s blade, in the twinkling of an eye, a small blade appeared in his hand, gently slip, that youth day''s labor achievements by his income..


    The whole process is extremely fast, and no one is aware of the difference, let alone a rookie who is learning in the dark. Li De is stunned. He sweeps Li Zhi with the corner of his eye, but finds that he can''t see what''s in his mind.


    He quickly followed the crowd and disappeared. When he got to the dark place, the operators also arrived. Looking at Li De shaking his head, the people who met him showed an incredible look. Then he looked at Li De''s clothes and exclaimed, and Li De found that his clothes had disappeared.


    He sank to the bottom of his heart and failed for the first time in his career for such a long time. Who could have thought that he was stolen? This is a naked provocation!


    It''s a provocation to their underground empire!


    They rely on technology to eat people actually smashed signboard, Li De thought of the original and his closer face with a touch of anger and unwilling, finally eyes on Li Zhi.


    At that time, the fat sheep was the only one who was closest to him. It was too easy for him to start. Thinking of the calm look of that man, Li De didn''t think that he was a fat sheep, but he was a fellow, and he was still pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    His subordinates went to contact his brother. He knew that he needed a big fight. Money was small and face was big!


    There was a color in his eyes at the thought.


    Li Zhi Shenshi checked the harvest just now. He didn''t plan to stay here for a long time. Although the thief didn''t have a lot of money, it was enough for him.


    He didn''t expect to steal the thief himself. Li Zhi''s technology is pretty good, but it''s far worse than a person with such ability.


    Li Zhi took out a coin and nimbly turned those gorgeous lights and shadows on his fingers, so that they could only see the dim but not the coin itself. Li De knew that this person was beyond their reach.


    Every finger can rotate flexibly. This is a basic skill. He can''t practice it for another 30 years. In this way, Li De knows he can''t find this field.


    Li Zhi is silent. He will understand if he takes his money away, but if he can''t find it back, it means that he has no future in the underground wasteland.


    With his brothers starving to death, he is now riding a tiger. Seeing the light in Li De''s eyes, Li Zhi shows a trace of disappointment. Originally, he thought golden finger was not very skilled, but he was also a talent. He didn''t expect that he would come back after he left empty. This is totally their taboo.


    This is what a thief is like.

 Chapter 2949

    Li De felt disappointed. His face was hot. Although the underground Dynasty was domineering, Li De thought he was technical.


    Now it''s good to abandon principles for brothers. After all, principles are more important than life. This man can be famous again. He stepped forward cautiously and said, "where do brothers come from? If you want to make a living here, you have to pay homage to the wharf, right


    Li Zhi showed a disdainful smile. Who dares to accept him?


    He said faintly: "I thought you were a talent, but now it seems that you are just like this. You should remember that your offline hand was drained of your belongings by your peers. You can only say that you are inferior to others."


    Li De''s face turned red. For a long time, he said coldly: "whether it''s funny or not, since you understand the rules, we won a game. Today, you lose all the financial affairs, so leave the Empire!"


    Li Zhiyang leaned lazily against the wall,


    "I''m not interested in this competition, and we have nothing to compare. I''m in a hurry. Go away!"


    It''s very easy to kill a minion. In this way, it will attract some people''s attention. It''s better for him to explore the hiding point of that organization.


    When Li De arrived at Li Zhi, he had a random idea in his mind. There are many ways to solve things, and it''s not necessary to compete.


    If this person can be introduced into the organization, he will be rewarded.


    At this time, Li De''s men brought a lot of people. Li De was very angry,


    "What are you doing with so many people? Want to rob? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    In which era do those who rely on technology look down on those who rely on brute force? Similarly, they think that thieves and golden fingers are technology, and robbery has no technology content.


    Li De also has a bottom line.


    Looking at a group of murderous people, Li De said: "sorry, my brothers are small and don''t understand. You''re laughing!"


    The younger brothers were surprised and said, "head, what are you doing? Why do you say so much? Today''s business is not over¡°


    Li De said with a face: "shut up!"


    Li De said to Li Zhi, "friend, this is your first time to be an empire. You can''t live without women here. If you don''t want to be their plaything, join our organization?"


    Li Zhi listened to the strange words, widened his eyes, and depended on women to live. He was handsome, but he didn''t mean to become a little white face!


    Looking at Li Zhi''s face, Li De knew that he was not an empire. He immediately said, "our brothers are all from the underground Dynasty. If you don''t mind my recommending you to our organization, it will be easy to work there."


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed with light. The news from the local people was very smart. Looking at Li De, it seemed that the underground Dynasty was a wonderful organization in the Ministry.


    If you control the underground Dynasty, it should be more convenient to find out about that organization.


    Li Zhi thought about it and agreed to Li De''s request,


    Li Zhi never mentions the property he took away, and Li De pretends that there is no such thing. Fortunately, the part they need to hand in has already been handed in, otherwise they will return empty handed today.


    Along the way, Li De told Li Zhi about the customs here and the status of the underground Dynasty.


    Li Zhisuo is always calm. Most people will be surprised when they hear this. But this person doesn''t even blink an eye, which means that he is used to seeing big scenes, or he may not be surprised. However, no matter what the point, Li De knows that this person is definitely better than him. Thinking that he may be rewarded, Li De''s bones are a little lighter.


    Li Zhi''s mind is very simple. No matter who is in power, don''t offend him. The greater the influence of the underground Dynasty, the better.


    Only in this way can it be challenging to seize the leadership of the organization and not lose his presence here.


    The news of this world circulates very quickly, the influence of underground Dynasty is all over the streets, it is best to use them to collect information.


    Li De didn''t know what Li Zhi was thinking, that is, boasting about the strength of the organization. He didn''t know, just because he boasted that he had organized a group. When Li De became the supreme ruler of the underground Dynasty a few years later, he issued a ban on everyone discussing the internal affairs of the organization.


    The underground imperial court has four branches, which are located in the southeast and northwest. The headquarters is the most powerful. It is located near the Imperial City, 300 meters underground.


    Of course, Li De can''t enter the headquarters. In fact, it''s an honor for him to enter the branch. Life is so ironic. Who would have thought that Li De would rule the whole underground Dynasty in the future?


    Li Zhi''s footwork is very fast, and Li De can only barely keep up. They are going to the branch of the West City, where they are responsible for the affairs of the whole west area of the city and hand in the financial affairs every day.


    Li De has no chance to enter here except to hand in his finance every day.


    Li De walks in nervously. Li Zhi doesn''t care about a large number of branches. His name is very grand, but the branch is very poor. He is very satisfied with this low-key.


    Even in some background, we should keep a low profile, not show mountains and not dew.


    Li Zhi looked at the person in charge of the stage and looked at him. If he felt something, he looked opposite.


    Shajia''s rickety figure came up to him. Next to him was the lone wolf. The two walked into the antique shop one after the other.


    After disappearing behind the curtain of the door, Shajia has a palpitation. He looks out through tomorrow. There are three residents in front of him, two of whom live in two stands and sit together. One of them is a handsome young man, but he looks very evil. This man makes him uneasy. Although this man looks different from Li Zhi, he thinks these two people are very similar.


    Too late to think, he was pulled in by the lone wolf, so he didn''t see Li Zhi''s meaningful smile.


    Responsible for dealing with the division is a woman, her name is Heidi, is the core figure of the underground Dynasty, she usually has no hobbies like to collect beautiful men.

 Chapter 2950

    At this time, Li Zhi''s eyes were shining, but she was not a desperate woman. When Li De saw Heidi''s eyes, he immediately said, "Mr. director, some time ago, the headquarters put down the news to attract talents. This is a friend I met on the street. His technology is first-class. You can test it."


    Li Zhi named himself Pingyang. After all, their names are so loud that they have to disguise themselves.


    In Li De''s heart, he was nervous, and he was known by the director''s temperament.


    It''s known that she likes masculinity. Few of the men who were taken away by her can survive. He can''t watch a talent fall and Li De with a cold sweat on his head. Li Zhi''s mouth is a bit funny. Li De''s behavior makes him feel good. After all, no one can say good things to a person he just met.


    Heidi was surprised when she heard that she was lecherous, but she knew what to do and what not to do. There were so many things, but the talents were different. The underground dynasties were all biased towards women, but the skills were all men. They were money makers and the foundation of the underground dynasties.


    Heidi won''t destroy her foundation. Li Zhi sees Heidi''s performance and thinks highly of the organization. The strength of an organization depends not on its strength, but on the ability of the leadership. When Heidi hears Li''s words, she recalls the light of possession. She reaches out her hand and says, "it''s good to make people like Li Decheng. I believe your strength is very insufficient. My name is Heidi."


    Pingyang


    "Do a test?"


    Li Zhi doesn''t care if he nods. If it''s really so easy for the underground emperor to enter, he won''t look up to this organization.


    He held Heidi''s hand, with a fierce smile on his face, which made Heidi''s bones crisp.


    Her face rose ruddy and ruddy. Heidi didn''t notice Li Zhi''s hand shaking. The ring that had been with her for more than ten years disappeared.


    After Li De coughed, Heidi suddenly woke up. She took back her hand, but she felt something was wrong. Then she saw the young man shaking his ring. Li Zhi looked at Heidi and said in surprise, "Dear director, am I qualified?"


    The ambiguous name made Heidi hot and dry. She grabbed the ring from the window and sat back on the chair,


    "Good! It seems that you are very good at snatching things from my hands without any sound. Well, you don''t have to take the work first. I recommend you to go to the headquarters. If you pass the respect level, it''s also a matter of blinking an eye. "


    Heidi was calm in her dress, but her ruddy face betrayed her.


    Li De can''t believe his ears. He looks at Li Zhi in surprise and is glad of his choice. Although he doesn''t know what skills this person has, he knows that this person is definitely not as simple as it seems. Anyway, everyone is happy with the situation.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, it doesn''t matter. Entering the underground imperial court means that the brothers don''t have to be expelled. Now it''s time for him to go to the headquarters to represent the people. Li Zhi shows his heart when he sees Li De''s smile. He understands why Li De is excited.


    If you can leave Li De, you can''t miss a lot of credit. Now that he enters the underground imperial headquarters, Li De will also make great progress. Although he has some use, he still thinks that this young man is good. Of course, he didn''t want to pay back the money he took before, and he needs money everywhere.


    There is no free lunch in this world. The reason is very simple, but few people understand it. Li De takes him away. Before Li Zhi leaves, Heidi casts a hot look. Li Zhi smiles and doesn''t respond. It''s already late at night.


    In the street lights are shining, looking at those men who rely on the door to show off their laughter, holding green tendons on their foreheads. It''s not that he has never seen a duck, but it''s the first time that he has seen such a coquettish duck. It seems that his tolerance is much worse. While talking and laughing, he takes out a bag of money from the people passing by.


    Li Zhi has a cool face, but still can''t stop those women who come to take advantage of it.


    When Li De saw this scene, he thought about it. Li Zhi laughed and his speed slowed down a lot. Even so, his speed of performance was out of reach. But now Li De can see clearly, which helps him a lot. Li De is excited. Not everyone can learn this amazing skill.


    Li Zhi won Li De''s friendship by his behavior of not cherishing anything. They came out to hang out just by their loyalty. Only by helping each other can they develop better.


    In one hour, Li Zhi and Li De gained more than those boys who worked hard for a week.


    Li De''s subordinates, Tudou, looked at the amount of money and admired it. It was probably because the coins used by women in power here were also very gorgeous. The coins here were divided into five colors, red, orange, yellow, green and black.


    Black is the most valuable. Most of the coins Li Zhi harvested are yellow and green, and even some are black.


    Li De''s are all red, orange and yellow. This strange difference shows their personality. Li Zhi starts to kill fat sheep, while Li De chooses some unimportant ones. In the city, there are black gold coins to play with. Li De, who has identity, dares not move them even after eating leopard gall.


    But Li Zhi has no chance. Unless he seizes the current situation, no one will find out what he has done.


    After this time, Li De''s idea changed. He had to be brave to get ahead.


    If he has been staring at those civilians all his life, he will not be able to stand out. As long as he is willing to make a lot of money, and everyone from Li Zhina is located, I believe that it will not take many years for him to become a management, and then he will not have to be on the street every day.


    Today''s harvest is very rich. Li Zhi is going to treat everyone to a meal. He doesn''t know the success, so the location is decided by Li de. Ivory Coast is a famous seafood city in the city. Many people come here to eat. They are either rich or expensive. Li Zhi said that his treat. Of course, Li De chose a place that no one had visited before.


    Li Zhi didn''t respond to this either. As long as he ate well, it didn''t matter what money he didn''t have. His party marched into Ivory Coast.


    Except for Li Zhi, everyone is excited. In places like this, only nobles and rich people will come. Li De and others have just heard some boasting. Now they go in themselves. It''s strange that they are not excited. Li De and others live in the west of the city, but the Xiangyang coast is in the south of the city, about 2000 kilometers. These distances are very close to Li zhilai, But for potatoes, potatoes are far away from them. Because of this, Li De had to rent a car.


    Tudou and others are dancing in the car. Looking at their excited appearance, Li Zhi shakes his head. The people on the minibus don''t feel much, but the people in and out of ivory coast are wide eyed. For the first time, they see a minibus at the gate of ivory coast.


    Li Zhi walked down from the car with ease. Even under the eyes of the people, he was not embarrassed. In his words, he was used to the focus.


    Li De was a little embarrassed. He pulled his shabby clothes and regretted his proposal.


    Potato they also showed timidity, see other people''s disdain, indeed, CMB compared to those other high-end cars a little shabby.


    "Look up and wince. What do you look like? I''m here to enjoy today, not to see your bitter face!"


    After that, Li Dexin followed Li Zhi and held his head high. They also let go of the potato. They walked by themselves and pretended to be powerful. Li Zhi laughed in his heart and watched the usher throw it away. A green gold coin succeeded in flattering the waiter.

 Chapter 2951

    As a matter of fact, if you are a high official, you may not be so generous.


    And look at the clothes on this man. He should be a childe who likes to play performance art. After judgment.


    The waiter didn''t want to underestimate Li De, so he quickly took Li Zhi to the restaurant upstairs and chose a night show. The best place was Li Zhi''s reward. The green gold coin was very useful. Seeing the porter''s service, he finally understood the function of the gold coin.


    Everyone exclaimed at the charm of money. At the same time, there was a desire in their heart. It was Li Zhi who promised to come to this place that they would have ambition. Only when they were really ambitious would they make progress. Li Zhi kept his head down quietly and listened to the voice of Li Zhi ordering food. He had never seen it before.


    He has never been so eager for money and power. His life is at the bottom, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to. He is willing to look at those eyes with scorn from others and insert them into his chest like a sharp blade.


    Let his blood become cold and inspirational, drinking the red wine before dinner, while feeling the change of Li De, his eyes flashed unpredictable, potato accidentally saw the light, his heart trembled, he didn''t find the cold sweat behind him had been soaked, his heart was jumping wildly, as if he saw something terrible.


    Li Zhiru, like a king, glanced at the silent people and said with a smile: "the pursuit of life in the world is nothing but power and wealth. If you want these two things, you must have strength. If you don''t have them, it''s useless. In the end, you can only make people laugh, just like just now. "


    Li De drank the red wine in front of the dry noodles, and his eyes flashed hot. Looking at the elder brother who lived with him day and night, Li De had a feeling of moximosheng. The elder brother seemed different.


    Li Zhi took another sip of wine,


    "Money and power are good things. The premise is that they are under human control. If they are controlled by these two things, they will never come back. Do you understand?"


    Li De''s face was dignified. For a long time, he nodded his head. It was only half an hour. The whole person looked different. With the change of different places, Li De''s original wandering eyes became more stable, and his original jumping was less, which made people feel very reliable.


    He looked at Li Zhi quietly,


    "Thank you. I know what I should do."


    The sound of knocking on the door sounded exquisite. The delicious food was neatly placed on the table. They couldn''t help swallowing when they looked at the food, while others behaved almost the same, and they were quite steady. But when they saw the food, they couldn''t help but wonder.


    Li Zhi stopped after tasting it twice. The dishes looked exquisite, but the taste was gone.


    However, they eat potatoes with red faces and thick necks. They haven''t raised their heads since the opening ceremony.


    Li Zhi wiped his mouth. The waiter saw the scene and asked, "Sir, is the dish not to your taste? If you have a request, just ask. "


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "then make me an egg fried rice."


    Not long after, there was a local steamed bun on the second floor of Xiangyang coast who ordered fried rice with eggs. After the waiter brought it up, Li Zhi looked at the egg liquid wrapped in the rice and threw the rice aside.


    Generally speaking, the evaluation of chefs depends on the skill of fried rice with eggs. Chefs can do five pieces of fried rice, one bag is very good, and better ones can do three pieces of fried rice, or one bag.


    And this dish of fried rice with eggs not only makes the rice paste up, but also scorches and fooles people.


    The waiter''s face was a little ugly. He suspected that Li zhilai had found fault with him, but the people nearby were happy and didn''t seem to make trouble. At this time, the door of the box was kicked open and the potatoes were eating. They were almost killed by the fish balls.


    The door kicker came in,


    "I want this elegant room. Get out of here!"


    Li Zhi didn''t see anyone. He came to taro and patted him on the back to make him spit out the fish balls. Li De had stood up to look at the man, but he always sat in his own position, because he knew that it was hard to say if he was cruel to steal. Unfortunately, it was the lone wolf.


    Where he came from, he didn''t want to maintain a hypocritical face. Shagar alone made him angry.


    He didn''t want to pretend that he was the only wolf in front of everyone. Seeing that everyone in the room was looking at him, he frowned and didn''t respond.


    When he saw Li Zhi, his eyes were slightly unstable. The young man in front of him was full of evil spirit, which made him afraid. The lone wolf seldom felt this kind of feeling. When this feeling appeared, there must be something in his heart. His eyes drifted.


    When Li Zhi saw that Tudou was safe and sound, he looked like a blade and said coldly, "if you don''t have rules, you can''t rush everywhere. Go away


    The last sentence with the energy in the spirit is enough to shake the lone wolf for a moment.


    The lone wolf can''t help but leave according to Li Zhi''s order. When he comes out, he will sell people. How can he listen to that boy''s words? When he thinks of the last words, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    He left without raising his head. For this kind of thing, solo wolf has no face to go back, but he remembers Li Zhi.


    As the guide of the dark palace, the lone wolf experienced this kind of thing for the first time. He couldn''t swallow it. Li Zhi sat down on the seat with a smile and said to the people, "eat quickly. Did you know that guy just now?"


    When Li De put down his chopsticks, he was not in the mood to eat. This time, the people he offended had something to do with the court. Even the organization could not keep him. They also knew the identity of the lone wolf. The waiter didn''t know when he slipped away. Li De said, "I''m afraid you should be careful that the person''s name is unknown, but people who know him all call him the lone wolf, The lone wolf has no strength. I don''t know, but he seems to have something to do with the imperial court. "


    Li Zhidian nodded, but he didn''t care about the owner of the antique shop. He came here to find out who Shajia worked for. Now, as long as he found out which organization the lone wolf belonged to, everything came out and said: "don''t take it seriously. That lone wolf seems to have a kind of magic water that can gather people''s soul. The court attaches great importance to him. They do not allow the distinguished guests to be insulted. "

 Chapter 2952

    Li Zhi didn''t show any surprise. After all, people on the street can''t get along if they don''t know Xiao Xi. He patted potatoes and said, "OK, I know this kind of news can''t be divulged. Do you want to keep it for sale?"


    Can news sell for money even if people are in a circle?


    Li Zhi didn''t give any details. He believed that Li De was very clever and would understand what he had just said. However, the news of Tudou just made Li Zhi very excited. Soul water really exists in this world. Even if the lone wolf doesn''t look for him, he will look for the lone wolf.


    They left with their stomachs in their hands, looking at the delicious food, but only two black gold coins were used, and the change was given. Li Zhizhi was very satisfied with this level of consumption. Real rich people don''t play with ordinary people.


    What Li De knows is that Ivory Coast is just a place where the middle-class rich gather. The real nobles should not come. Li Zhi didn''t know how outrageous he was until he entered the underground imperial headquarters.


    Li De and others live in a crowded place. More than a dozen people sleep in one shop. Li Zhi can''t stand the smell of smelly feet. When he goes to the place with the most brilliant lights, the night life of the star empire is more colorful than that of the day. The only difference is that women come out to play at night, but men watch their children at home.


    Because of this, the appearance of Li Zhi is very eye-catching. Li Zhi went to a place like a bar and collected information. In addition to the places like the streets, only the bar is the most informed place in the world.


    Although women are in power here, these women can''t seem to change their personalities. They are still whispering and exchanging secrets. Li Zhi listens to the news quietly. The bar is of good quality. The people who come here are relatively rich. Those who don''t dare to discuss the affairs of the imperial court in suisui, so he doesn''t get any useful information.


    Just as he was about to leave, a woman attracted her attention. She didn''t chirp or laugh with the men around her. She was a little serious, as if waiting for something. There was a kind of elegant look and nobility between her eyebrows. At first glance, she was a person with high status.


    Li Zhi is a superior. He also knows that this kind of temperament is not what ordinary people can have. Li Zhi''s position hides himself deeper.


    After a while, he opened the door, and a woman who wanted to dress up unobtrusive but attracted people''s attention came over.


    The woman who came here was looking for pleasure and wearing gorgeous clothes, but her black hair naturally attracted people''s attention. Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing and drinking a mouthful of wine in the corner. It''s reasonable to say that an excellent man in this kind of bar would be lonely.


    However, there are few people around Li Zhi. He is like an isolated old monk, and this is the effect Li Zhi wants. In this unique country, if a man is too conspicuous, he will be teased. Although he likes women, it doesn''t mean that he is teased by women.


    The woman in black shorts finally found out how wrong her dress was. She dragged her cloak down and the bar lit up in a moment. Li Zhi looked at the slender woman with admiration. No matter her figure or face, she felt perfect and wanted to protect her. She could only cherish the rights of such a woman. She would be laughed at if she looked like this.


    Bar soon returned to normal death, not far away, heard not far away a few women disdain to say: "grow up like that is a woman, as a man is really shameful!"


    Li Zhi has been speechless, and he is a little unaccustomed to this kind of aesthetic thinking.


    They didn''t care about the gossip around them. Li Zhining heard some news and showed a trace of humor. She was in a high position. The other woman''s words were respectful. Even if she had different opinions, she also put forward them tactfully.


    Li Zhi guessed right. These two people are from the imperial court. The handsome one is the general of the star Empire, while the one in the black cloak is the monarch of this term, Hongling. They discussed how to go from the lone wolf to the soul water and whether the lone wolf should be allowed to establish power here. It seems that the imperial court of the star Empire has been torn apart, Otherwise they won''t go to the bar.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi was put down. The clear voice came into everyone''s ears, and everyone gathered here.


    It''s a moment for everyone. I can''t shift my eyes. They have never seen a smile full of evil spirit, nor have they seen such a man who shoots people''s soul. All the women have the same heart as a cat. When they think about where it is, they turn into lusters one by one. The two women''s eyes are a little surprised, but they recover soon.


    Soon and you are on the pretty shy, her face flushed, her heart has the habit, this time the blush should not be a man?


    But general Luo Yan''s eyes are a little cold. In her heart, the man who goes in and out of the bar at this time is definitely not the son of a good family, especially when she looks like this again. It''s too lewd.


    Li Zhi knows that Luo Yan''s idea is bound to laugh and cry, but at this time he can''t control so many people''s enthusiastic eyes. He comes to Hongling and doesn''t say hello. Luo Yan looks at him in surprise, just like seeing a ghost. The envious eyes around him drink two women, and many women are confused.


    "Little Xianggong, what do you want to do with that soft woman? You see how strong my sister''s arm is. Come to my sister."


    Li Zhi glanced at her faintly. The woman suddenly felt cold all over her body. The fear of dying came with it, which made her tremble. The two women sitting beside her felt the cold and put away their contempt.


    The men in this country will not fight against women. Their chances of becoming an official in the court can only be seen from these two eyes.


    Luo Yan has made sure that this man has nothing to do with the reaction empire. If such a dangerous person comes from the imperial court, other forces estimate that the queen will be impeached again. If so, the throne is in danger.


    They can''t implement the policies that benefit the country and the people. Hongling doesn''t think so much. She subconsciously thinks that men are extraordinary.

 Chapter 2953

    I''m afraid the whole Luoyan star is not in his eyes. He can''t say less,


    "Sir, you are so bold. What can I do for you?"


    There are not many people who can treat Hongling like this. Even the three dynasty elders are not paid attention to by him. In some ways, he is as proud as Li Zhi. When he heard the title of the monarch, general Luoyan couldn''t help blinking his eyes.


    Li Zhi shows an evil smile. He looks at what Hongling says,


    "I heard what you said just now. They are from the imperial court. I think the lone wolf is too domineering. That''s why we have to deal with him?"


    Luo Yan vigilantly said: "why do you listen to our conversation? Who are you? "


    She carefully looked around and found that the people around had not changed. Of course, they didn''t know that Li Zhi was no longer under the border, and Li Zhi didn''t look at him, because he knew that Hongling was in charge. He stretched out his hand and said: "beauty, my name is Pingyang, we have a common enemy, so I help you deal with the lone wolf, but I want half of the soul water."


    Her face changed,


    "I don''t know where you got the soul water. It''s really a treasure. It''s useful for the soul. It''s useless for you to get it."


    Li Zhi shook his head,


    "It''s no use. I don''t want half of it."


    Li Zhi still stares at Hongling. Hongling is staring at by Li Zhi, and her face turns red. Hongling thinks about it,


    "You are not from this country, are you here for soul water?"


    Li Zhi didn''t answer. Instead, he drank all the wine. Hongling''s face was a little hot. She had drunk the wine.


    Although she is the queen, she is not so talented now. That is to say, she is still a little girl. She must be very shy about this kind of thing.


    Li Zhi put down and was looked at two different faces, said: "this matter is settled, I left, if there is anything to the underground Dynasty to find me."


    He was ready to leave, but Hongling held him unexpectedly, as if he had some courage,


    "Can you... Can you be my husband?"


    After that, her pretty face turned red. Li zhileng was there, and then pinched her face,


    "I''m sorry, you know I''m not from this empire. I don''t like to bow down. I have a lot of wives, and you look good. It doesn''t matter to be my lover."


    Looking at the angry eyes of promise and the disappointed look of Hongling, they knew that they could not agree, so they left with a smile.


    This night''s harvest is really big, more than he expected. With the help of the star Empire, I want to add the underground Dynasty.


    It should be easy to find out the organization behind the lone wolf. Li Zhi''s back soon disappears into the night.


    Hongling''s loss and general Luoyan''s dissuasion have nothing to do with him. He just wants to use the power of the star Empire to attack the lone wolf. As for the little queen, he doesn''t care. He doesn''t have a long rest before dawn, but Li Zhi doesn''t get tired. Although he doesn''t like the customs, he has a very rich aura.


    This made him a little surprised. His cultivation has been growing in a spiral. At the beginning, the growth is very fast, but it is getting slower and slower. In fact, he doesn''t care. There''s nothing more important than finding out the organization behind the lone wolf. Of course, it''s also very important to get soul water. Li Zhidan doesn''t worry that people in the imperial court will go back on their deeds, It''s easier for the little queen to hold things than for the lone wolf.


    Li Zhi takes out a waist chain from the bracelet to show his ambiguity. This thing was picked off from the little queen. Although it''s not easy to sell, it''s good to keep it as a souvenir.


    That little girl''s skin is delicate. She should be beautiful with a golden coach.


    But full of fantasy to the underground Dynasty step by step, Heidi is very old, early to work, for him nothing impossible. She is a little tired now. He is even more tired at the thought of that bloody boy. Li Zhi feels hot when he goes in.


    In his heart, he disdained to walk lazily in front of him,


    "Can we go now?"


    Heidi wiped her saliva and didn''t see the contempt in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    She sort it out,


    "Good! I''ll take you to see you. I''m sure you''ll satisfy him. "


    Heidi didn''t do anything. She was very strange. Whenever she wanted to take advantage, she must be afraid. It seemed that he would encounter some unimaginable consequences. Therefore, he was very honest. What was the matter? Li Zhi planted an order in her mind. Heidi was good and had a good figure, but she was too licentious. You have no patience with other women except your lover, and you don''t want to cheat.


    As many people say, the underground imperial court is built 300 meters underground not far from the imperial court. No one knows where the entrance is. This is also the reason why the organization is so mysterious. Another reason is that no one has ever seen the leader of the organization, and no one knows who the organization is.


    When Li Zhi, looking at the passage under the stinky ditch, his face became enigmatic.


    Heidi is a little embarrassed. It seems that this place is not elegant and stinky, but Li Zhi doesn''t say anything. He starts to shut up after seeing piles of garbage. Although the stinky ditch has little influence on him, it is more messy than he imagined. No matter what he does, it will cause dissatisfaction. He is just like a lone wolf, relying on soul and soul water, but he has a delusion to fight against the whole imperial court.


    The underground imperial court was hidden because no matter how beautiful it was outside, it was just a gathering of thieves.


    At the command of the imperial court, they will be run over like ants. It is precisely because the principal knows this truth that he chose to set up the headquarters here when he chose to set up the underground imperial court. He showed his mind with his actions and colluded with many ministers at the same time.


    If Li Zhi wants to get a share of this place, he can''t help but praise the founder of the underground Dynasty. There''s no doubt that he is absolutely brilliant, so his gender doesn''t matter. Li Zhi doesn''t discriminate against women. He knows that sometimes women are more stable than men.

 Chapter 2954

    Close to the passage under the stinky ditch, Li Zhicai finds that the stinky ditch is a cover up. He thinks that it''s unexpected for Jiang taoguang, a man of the underground Dynasty, to raise Hui. Instead of being dark, the passage is extremely soft.


    Li Zhi looks at the night pearl inlaid on both sides and calculates the assets of the underground Dynasty in his mind. The night pearl is not a valuable thing in his eyes, but it should be a treasure of Xishi. However, as a lighting tool, it shows that the leader has some courage.


    Heidi is in front of Li Zhi, secretly observing his manner. He doesn''t see the familiar greedy eyes, but he feels a wave of thinking. Heidi''s eyes flash with admiration. As a golden finger, the most important thing is to keep calm. If you see a baby and shine, it can only be a small role in the street. The purpose of this channel is to test the minds of new people, It seems that Pingyang meets the rules.


    Heidi is very satisfied that this passage is very long, and there will be a fork in the middle. Not all the passages have night pearls. At least they don''t see this group of people when they are walking now. They should know when they want to play a game of emptiness, and they are very familiar with it.


    People''s thinking will follow the direction of the night pearl. The only result is that they will lose their way wherever they go. When they arrive at the underground imperial headquarters, Li Zhi sees a strange light in the building below. The underground imperial headquarters does not have the jewels in the passageway, but is very thick and powerful. This door is not a traditional one, It''s kind of like a tiger with an open mouth.


    Li Zhi showed an interesting light. Heidi turned his head,


    "Have you thought about it? You know, when you enter the tiger''s mouth, you don''t have to go back. "


    Li Zhi didn''t answer. Instead, he went in first.


    Originally, he intended to take the underground imperial court for his own use. How could he go back on it?


    The guard of the underground imperial city was not very tight, even a little loose. Li Zhi frowned when he saw it. Heidi didn''t know what he was thinking, but still led the way. The inspectors saw her bow respectfully.


    Then he looked at Li Zhi curiously, and even a few bold women had begun to look at him secretly.


    For fear that the handsome boy doesn''t look up to him, Li Zhi noticed that some of his brows are frowning tighter. If the underground emperor relies on these people to protect him, he has to consider whether this thing is valuable to recover.


    When he came to a more elegant house, Haiti stopped. He knew the so-called place where he lived. He didn''t know what the leader was like. At this time, there was a voice coming from it. He couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    "Heidi? It looks like you''ve brought people. Come in. "


    Li went in and saw a pair of delicate feet for a pair of black clothes.


    He can be sure that the package under the black is peerless.


    He felt a little excited. He sent out a pair of small feet all the time. His head was wrapped in the dark, and his hair didn''t show. From the previous voice, he not only covered his face with the hat on his clothes, but also had a mask under it. He didn''t wait for him to make a judgment. Haiti pulled him forward,


    "Sir, this is Pingyang I mentioned yesterday. Please check it."


    I waved my hand and said lazily, "what? Her Majesty''s waist chain can be stolen. What else can''t be done? Anyway, there are many places you have to deal with the imperial court. Later, you will be responsible for the reception of the imperial court, and you will report special things to me. All right, the rest is up to you. "


    With her action, a faint fragrance came, which made Li a little intoxicated.


    Only the best virgin had such a fragrance. He thought of what body was wrapped under the black clothes, which made him feel a little confused.


    He didn''t care about the tone of his majesty. Heidi didn''t expect that Pingyang was so bold that he dared to steal her Majesty''s waist chain?


    Is he just trying to get into the underground Empire? But it''s not so dangerous, but dealing with the imperial court means that zunshang has decided to let Pingyang enter the leadership, but their old people can''t work hard to get a good job. As for zunshang, he is allowed to do whatever he wants.


    This is a great honor. Li Zhi is not interested in it. He just wants to know how zunshang knows that he got the Queen''s waist chain. No one has followed him since last night, and the people around him are not as bold as him. Is zunshang and the queen alone?


    A doubt flashed in his heart, so his breath would not change. The breath of the woman in front of him was totally different from that of the queen. No matter how he said it, he could not be the same person. Although his heart turned upside down, there was no change in Li Zhi''s face, which imitated Buddhism.


    Heidi was impressed. She knew it was time to tell the truth, and the rest was high-level dialogue.


    She left here quietly, leaving the space for two high-rise buildings. She walked out of the room with a relieved look on her face. Unexpectedly, Pingyang was so valued. However, Heidi sincerely congratulated herself that she had not moved, otherwise it would be over, and the two people in the room were silent.

 Chapter 2955

    It seems that everyone is waiting for someone to speak. Li Zhi has patience at this time. He takes out a drink from his bracelet and puts it in the corner. Li Zhi''s eyes, obviously curious, burst out from under his black clothes and stare at the drink.


    Li Zhi sniggered, and finally his eyes were bold. The venerable one couldn''t stand the attack of this kind of eyes. She secretly put her feet in her clothes. It seemed that she couldn''t stand the silence. Then she said, "can you tell me your real name? I don''t think your name matches your momentum. What''s your purpose here? "


    Li Zhi didn''t care. He took a drink from the bracelet and threw it to Zun,


    Yes, it''s none of your business. I''ll leave when I''m done


    I don''t know what to say. Suddenly, Li Zhi said vaguely, "Your Majesty''s waist is very thin and her skin is white. If you are only in that gold chain, it must be very moving, don''t you think?"


    I didn''t expect Li Zhi to say that,


    "You... You... What did you say..."


    Li Zhi didn''t say anything. Instead, he gave a smile,


    "I''ll go first. You''ll have something to prepare to tell me."


    After that, she blinked. For a long time, she was stunned and relieved. She felt that her face was burning. It was strange. According to the truth, it should be a man who was shy. How could it be her?


    After Li Zhi left, his eyes were dignified. It seems that he underestimated the underground Dynasty.


    Originally, I thought that this organization could be linked with several greedy ministers in the imperial court. Unexpectedly, this organization was set up by people in the imperial court. No wonder Tudou knew the grapevine. It seemed that it was the above instruction. He once again played with the waist chain.


    The waist chain made him flash a smile with evil spirit. He walked around smartly. He didn''t know where he worked. Of course, he had to ask questions. Looking at the policy of picking up leaks in front of him, Li Zhi had a headache.


    He didn''t expect that he would have to audit the accounts in charge of Court Affairs. It''s not that he doesn''t know these things, but that the accounts are too messy. Hundreds of books have to be sorted out. Now what Li Zhi lacks is time. The purpose of his coming here is to investigate the lone wolf, not to investigate anything.


    Anyway, he wanted to throw the hot potato out. He always made up his mind to put all the books in the bracelet, patted his ass and left the guards. Looking at Li Zhi with experience, no one thought he was qualified for this kind of work.


    In the starry Empire, what men do is incredible, especially in such an important position. Everyone looks at this man with a good look to make him drink. Well, it''s not that they didn''t see their schadenfreude. They just didn''t bother to say it. Would elephants explain to mole ants why they didn''t want to work?


    Li De these days. What he didn''t see in Li Zhixin was not what he thought of Li Zhixin, but what he wanted to promote him. After all, no one wanted to be a gangster forever. With this idea in mind, when Li De saw Li Zhi, it was like seeing his father for many years.


    My eyes are wet,


    "How did you come back at last?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Of course, I don''t want to think about who I am. I''ll find a secret place and have something to do with you."


    Li De listened and looked around, then found a dark lane. He asked nervously about something,


    "Is there an order?"


    Li Zhi looked a little funny. He said, "although it''s not the order from above, I''ll change your position if you do this well."


    Looking at Li''s excited look, Li Zhi said, "do you have any brothers who can make accounts? Help me sort out the books and let me know what you got


    Li De looked around and said nervously, "is this a test for us? You are a master. You should understand that we used to be very sensitive. If we just do accounting, I can do it alone, let alone find someone else. "


    But Li Zhi asked him to find a lot of people. Li De didn''t know what was going on. He quickly walked out of the dark lane. When the brothers heard the news, Li De was fascinated by the policies on the ground. He left for only two minutes. What happened to these books? He didn''t even ask Li Zhi about some things.


    Looking at the busy crowd said: "let me see what you do, is it worth me to spend some thoughts to promote your status."


    Time flies. Originally, Li Zhi thought that it would take at least a week for brother Li. Unexpectedly, it would be finished in three days.


    Attached are 570 brand-new account books. Li Zhi didn''t say anything. He took out a book from it and looked through it carefully. The one in it was tired, but he wanted to talk but stopped. Li Zhi looked unpredictable. He put down the account book and said, "tell me about your harvest."


    Li deshangcai said cautiously: "this is the account book related to the imperial court. Although I didn''t compare it with the real object, I can see that there are many false places in the account book, and there is a deficit."


    Li Zhi nodded, stood up, threw the account book on the bed, and calmly said: "I expected that there was nothing I didn''t dare to say. If the underground Dynasty was as huge as you said, how could there be no moths."


    Li Dezhong has big eyes. He doesn''t understand why Li Zhi is so calm after he understands the deficit.


    Where does Li De know that the deficit in Li Zhi''s heart has nothing to do with him?


    He just wanted to use the underground Dynasty. Now it seems that even the people of the underground Dynasty.


    As well as the imperial court do not know which force Dolang belongs to. From the performance of his little queen, we can see that he is in a very difficult situation in the imperial court. Otherwise, he would not go to the bar in the middle of the night. Originally, Li Zhi did not know Han Hongling''s identity.


    If it wasn''t for the obvious performance of Luo Yan, he thought that this was just a senior official, which proved his conjecture. Knowing the Queen''s embarrassment, Li Zhi didn''t give up his plan.


    Although other people''s affairs have nothing to do with him, he doesn''t want the lone wolf to have a good time. It''s uncomfortable for him to let go of the enemy. Thinking of Hongling Li Zhi, he thinks of the waist chain he stole... That kind of smile makes Li De very uneasy.


    What followed was excitement. Without waiting for him to say anything, Li Zhi said, "I''ll give you two months to thoroughly clear your intestines. The relationship between the underground imperial court and the imperial court will be dealt with by you later. Do you know what it means? "


    Li De left and walked away. No matter what, he didn''t expect that he could take over the imperial court''s mistakes. Although he was only responsible in secret, he still had the lifeline of the underground imperial court in his hands?


    At the same time, the unicorn is still asking for information about the saga gulagu. But Shajia thought that this was his own life-saving blessing, no matter what, even if he occasionally revealed some information, it was irrelevant, hanging the wolf''s appetite.


    And the lone wolf also wants to pry open Shajia''s mouth, spending almost all of his time in this way, which ignores his affairs in the heart empire. Although the lone wolf is the guide of the dark attack, no matter where he is, he can call the wind and the rain, but the dark palace has an investigation period every ten years. If he can''t pass the investigation, he will have nothing..


    The lone wolf didn''t know that he was a little arrogant and domineering, but he was angry at Shajia. He''s going to go crazy if he doesn''t vent.


    What''s more, he made the imperial court dissatisfied with his behavior, and the offering of soul water was not enough to calm his anger. In the face of all this, the lone wolf came up with a stratagem. As far as he knew, the imperial court was dissatisfied with the queen, and soul water was just what the queen needed, so those royal families hated him. If the queen was removed, would it bring friendship to other royal families, There was a trace of evil in his eyes.


    Although the Queen looks beautiful and charming, but as long as he has power, what kind of woman does not?


    He giggled. The kind of laughter was chilling. He was afraid that Shajia would keep his state all the time. If he looked at it carefully, he would find that his eyes were deep. His long-term panic made his people''s line of sale not as elegant as before. The snow-white war clothes were abandoned by him and replaced by cloth clothes.

 Chapter 2956

    He learned to keep a low profile in the Tiewei army, and he was much more introverted. Every move of the lone wolf was in his eyes. Why was Shajia so anxious to see the lone wolf? Because his anger spread on others, he laughed in his heart, though he didn''t understand why the organization would establish a stronghold here.


    However, the performance of lone wolf has not met the requirements at the beginning. As long as he can squeeze him down, then he can be in the upper position.


    Shajia first flashed thousands of opportunities to retaliate against the family, but did not move the idea of dark magic city.


    The iron guards have left a shadow on him, and he will be afraid of the dark magic city all his life.


    He didn''t show his true face before. It''s because he didn''t know that he was influenced by the hint, but after being tortured for so long, the soldier had a strange fear of him. Even if Li Zhi didn''t show his true face, he would be afraid of him.


    This is the sixth sense.


    Now it''s very busy outside. Shajia can''t be found in the zodiac. He claims to be dead. Anyway, Shajia''s existence is a kind of blasphemy to the zodiac. At the same time, orus also breathes a sigh of relief, Saga holds the family''s secret, and his death is the best way to keep it secret.


    However, other families did not give up shaoshajia. If no one saw his body, they would not give up. But none of them thought that Shajia would hide. In the starry Empire, although women were in power here, they also believed in the law of the jungle.


    It''s not because you''re pitiful to give alms. Shagar was traumatized in your last battle, and her behavior is becoming more and more feminine. She looks more like a man of the star empire.


    In contrast to other areas, the men here are weak.


    Only when Li Zhi appears can he attract people''s attention. The momentum that he shows is convincing.


    The habit of controlling everything makes him feel that this man is not a member of the Empire, so Hongling judges that he is not a native. In the depths of the imperial court, in the Queen''s bedroom, Hongling sits in front of the window, with a trace of red in her eyes. If there is one, the man will be gushed by her sexuality.


    Transparent gauze covered her body, and the red spots appeared.


    It looks very attractive to him. She wears a silver chain around her waist, just as Li Zhi stole it. At this time, Hongling caresses her waist.


    Li Zhi did not know that I had a custom in the imperial court, that is, the queen wore a waist chain when she was young.


    When she chooses Wang Fu, she will personally pick it up and give it to Wang Fu, representing their love life.


    Li Zhi rashly stole Hongling''s waist chain, which naturally made the little queen think wildly. She refused to propose. Why did she steal the waist chain? Could it be that he didn''t want to give in and show his mind?


    Thinking of this, Hongling''s eyes became more and more gentle. He never thought that his action would cause so much trouble. Otherwise, even if Hongling offered it with both hands, he would not accept it. These two months passed in a hurry.


    Li Zhi often deals with people from the imperial court, but he never sees Hongling. He misses the little queen in his heart. He learns a lot of news about the queen from the royal family. From these people, he has no aversion.


    Hongling had a hard time in the palace, which made Li Zhi very unhappy, but he didn''t show it.


    Still generous and this group of Royal girls talk and laugh.


    During this period, he saw the promise once, but the location of this woman was a bit strange. It was the gold on the statue. They seemed very familiar, and there was no misunderstanding. In this way, Li Zhi was uncertain about his guess.


    They felt that they were just waiting to see the change. With the help of Li De, he made a great reputation for the Fengshui style of the imperial court. Even the lone wolf began to notice this character.


    There is an ancient feeling in my heart. Is this man specially aimed at him?


    However, the lone wolf soon put this feeling behind him. No one knows his identity in this place, just like no one knows the dark palace in the future of StarCraft. So he quickly put down his doubts and turned to communicate with those royal families to buy people''s hearts. Women and men have the same right to see lewdness.


    In particular, the only wolf of the royal family was just like a fish in water with his own appearance. After contacting these people for a period of time, he found that the royal family was not as enthusiastic as before.


    And when these people talk, there is a man named Pingyang. Their conversation attitude is very serious, as if they are afraid of hearing a bad topic.


    No longer deal with them, such a difference makes the wolf very depressed.


    I''m curious about Pingyang, but I don''t know what happened.


    At this time, Li Zhi was smiling at the news in his hand in the middle of the hotel. A golden light flashed in his eyes and asked Li De to go to the hotel. If he didn''t do it well this time, his efforts would be in vain,


    "Li De, you have done well. It seems that you are used to these things. Now I want you to look at the whole thing with the eyes of decision-makers. What do you think is the purpose of my coming here?"


    Li De is following him,.


    "You didn''t come here for money or power, but for the lone wolf and the organization behind him. Unfortunately, we can''t get the exact information, which disappoints you..."


    Li Zhi shook his head. He didn''t plan to find out anything. It doesn''t matter. He was disappointed,


    "My ultimate goal is to cause the lone wolf to make trouble. Now it has been achieved. You''ve done a good job. Go back. I''ll talk about it."


    Li De left respectfully. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Li Zhi. Li Zhi was more important than respect in his heart. If he didn''t have this person, he might be found and beaten in the street. As soon as Li De opened the door, there was a knock on the door. Li Zhi was short of breath. The fragrance Let him know that it was Hongling.


    What did she do in the middle of the night?


    Li Zhi doesn''t understand that this room is quite advanced. No one can come in without his permission. It seems that Hongling has a way to make an exception. It''s curious and puzzled. Hongling, wrapped in her robe, showed her pure face and raised her head,


    "Pingyang, can you let me in?"


    Li Zhi dispensable get out of the way, Hongling sharp from his side to turn past. Li Zhi clearly saw two white feet and then showed a smile. Hongling was restless and sat on the sofa, fighting between heaven and man.


    He thought about the purpose of his coming, and his face became more red. He said in expectation: "you close your eyes and don''t open them."


    Li Zhi shakes his head and laughs at this. However, looking at the little girl crying, he closes his eyes. He probably guesses what Hongling is going to do.


    Although he doesn''t refuse all who come, he is a man at least.


    He had been in for a long time, and he also took the initiative to deliver the door. The rustling sound came, the ringing bell was ringing in his ears, and Li Zhi''s ears were tied. He showed an amazing look. When he opened his eyes, Hong Ling was wearing a peach red green yarn.


    The body is graceful and subtle. The sound of those bells was her waist chain.


    Li Zhi''s eyes were burning on him. The bell was also very pleasant. Hongling forced herself to put down her shame arm,


    "The elders decided to let me choose Wang Fu. I know you don''t want to be bound, but is it only today? I''d rather be with you than with strangers


    Li Zhimei frowned. He didn''t know what Hongling was talking about. The elders reflected on the status of the Empire, and even decided to marry the queen?


    However, he has seen the kings of the star Empire and the imperial court, and has never heard of any elder. Before he can think more, he has a nephrite in his arms.


    Seeing the beauty in her arms, she didn''t want to bear it any more. The trembling voice rang out in the room. The Queen''s shy toes shrunk.


    Li Zhi saw what she was thinking. Li Zhi said softly, "don''t worry about everything. I''ll follow you."


    With the pain of tearing, then Hongling wakes up and the night is long. Peach color clouds.


    It wasn''t until dawn that it gradually subsided. Looking at the deep girl next to him, Li Zhi showed his helplessness. The queen didn''t return to the court all night, which must cause riots.


    Originally, he just wanted to track down the lone wolf. Unexpectedly, Hongling was also taken over by him. Li Zhi was possessive, but he didn''t have the habit of giving his own woman to others. Footsteps came from outside the door, and Li Zhi knew that Li De was coming.


    He must have known the news of the Queen''s disappearance and reported it to himself. Li Zhifei quickly dressed himself, gently covered Hongling and turned to the outside. Unexpectedly, the door of the room was opened.


    Looking at the anxious people outside, Li Zhi felt funny. Li De looked at the leisurely Li Zhi inside the door and said cautiously, "something''s wrong! Let''s go in and say! "


    Li Zhi did not speak, sat down, and Li De said: "the situation has changed, the queen in the court is missing!"


    Li Zhi nodded


    "I know."


    Li De was stunned,


    "You know? I just got the news. How do you know? "


    This person is always very calm, as if the collapse of the sky will not let him change his face, always have a plan.

 Chapter 2957

    Seeing Li De''s surprised look, Li Zhi felt that his mouth was a little fast.


    When he wanted to say something, he heard something in the room. He knew that Hongling was awake, so he said, "go back first. I have my own plan for this matter. Don''t worry about it."


    Li De nodded and walked out of the hotel. Then he heard a loud scream.


    It seems that Li De, who appears in Li Zhi''s room, is very smart and quick to think. He suddenly talks about Li Zhi''s performance just now. He looks down and ignores other people''s eyes. After Li De leaves, Li Zhi immediately pushes the door. To his surprise, last night, Hong Ling, who is extremely gentle, seems to have changed a person.


    Instead of shyness, she screamed in horror, with an uncomfortable look on her face.


    Li Zhi is very depressed about this. He quickly covers Hongling''s mouth and Hongling stares at him.


    Only when she saw it clearly could she relax, but she wondered why she was here?


    Li Zhi said in a low voice, "this is the hotel. Do you want to attract others?"


    Hongling nodded, looking a little strange. Li Zhi watched the queer queen open the quilt, then took a brief quiet look at her body. Then the blood color on her face disappeared. Li Zhi stepped back and stared at the woman in front of her, which made her feel hairy.


    After a while, he said, "who are you? Why does it appear in Hongling''s body


    Although this person has the appearance of Hongling Hongling, his breath is different from that of the queen. Even the fragrance on his body becomes calm.


    Hongling gave a dry smile,


    "What are you talking about? Ha ha, I''m Hongling."


    All this did not escape Li Zhi''s eyes, very ambiguous said: "is it? Then why are you so flustered when you wake up? I remember the queen came to me last night


    With that, Li Zhi glanced at Hongling''s bare shoulder, and the trace he left. The little queen''s face was white.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Li Zhi''s words or what''s going on, but Li Zhi continued: "what do I call you? Would it be better for you to respect me? "


    Hongling''s face is pale, her little feet outside shrink, obviously admit her identity, and Li Zhi''s face turns cold.


    No matter Hongling or zunshang had no such expression. For a moment, he was afraid.


    "Originally, I was a little suspicious. I didn''t expect that the so-called zunshang was really the queen of the star empire. Now tell me what happened."


    Li Zhi''s tone is very light, but there is no doubt about it.


    "Can I put on my clothes?"


    After listening to her words, Li Zhi took the gauze and said, "are you sure you want to wear this to talk to me?"


    Seeing those clothes, Hongling''s face became wonderful. It seemed that she was surprised at her boldness. At this time, she could not accept it.


    Li Zhi stopped teasing her.


    Take out a men''s dress, although a little bigger, but always can cover the body, he went out to leave Hongling room to change clothes, got the grateful gaze.


    After a while, Hongling came out of the room.


    Li Zhi''s clothes make her look more petite. After finishing, she tells the truth.


    It turns out that she is the same person as zunshang of the underground Dynasty, but Hongling''s personality is gentle and zunshang is indifferent. She has been together since she was born. No one knows the secret except the queen and Wang Fu of the previous generation. It is also because of this secret that Hongling has become the only choice to take over the underground Dynasty. Originally, the underground Dynasty was taken over by Wang Fu of the star empire.


    It was a mistake to ask Li Zhi to take over the imperial court. I also want to cultivate Li Zhi, but I didn''t expect that he was ungrateful and gave the work to others.


    If not in the face of Hongling, you will turn your face..


    However, she found that the man named Li De did a good job, and she let it go. Now she understood Li Zhi''s temperament, and suddenly thought how unwise she was to be patient.


    But this man is hard to be inferior to others. After finishing his work, he will leave the star empire. Hongling''s body is a little lost.


    She lowered her head and didn''t look at Li Zhi. There was a lot of precision in the room, but there was a mess outside. The elders in the imperial court were furious because of the disappearance of the queen. At this moment, they knew that those princes and ministers who usually looked down on the girl movies understood the importance of the queen.


    I dare not take it lightly in my heart. The elders in the star empire are supreme. Even the queen listens to them.


    Not to mention these aristocrats who regard the elder as a God. Under the elder''s command, the imperial court has prepared an army. The lone wolf does not know what happened, but he knows that we must not let everyone act. His affairs in the starry empire are also very influential.


    But he can''t compete with the imperial court at all. Otherwise, you don''t have to look at the faces of those people. If he is still in the investigation period, if things go wrong, his job will be changed. In order to prevent corruption in the dark palace, to prevent other brothers from being seduced by the secular world, and for the cause of his ancestors, let him come.


    The only wolf''s face flashed a just man. Shajia felt that something was wrong. When he heard the wind in the street, he was in a panic. This feeling came from the experience of life and death. At this time, Shajia understood that the starry empire was no longer suitable to stay.


    In other words, the whole planet may not be suitable for staying, but he knows that he is still under the surveillance of others. The people who monitor him are lone wolf people. Shajia is confident to slip away from this group of people''s eyes, but he can''t leave at the risk of changing face with the organization. It''s wise to stay here in this kind of behavior, In order to ensure the safety of the home as far as possible not out of the door of the antique shop.


    It''s opened by nobles in private. Of course, it has something to do with nobles and organizations. Otherwise, it can''t be a place here. As long as he doesn''t leave, it means his life safety can be guaranteed. Shajia has a small plan in his mind. He is calculated by others at the same time. Li Zhi sits on the sofa in the room and looks at Hongling at a loss and thinks about it.


    "Don''t worry, I will send you back safely. Of course, there are conditions for doing so. As the emperor, do you know about the lone wolf?"

 Chapter 2958

    Hongling is at a loss and nods. She obviously knows what Li Zhi is going to do, but the soul water is too important for her. Who knows how much inventory the lone wolf has? As the head of a country, she doesn''t do anything that is uncertain.


    In any case, she can give half of her soul water.


    Li Zhi felt a little funny at his appearance,


    "I don''t think the lone wolf will tell you the way to use soul water, but I''m not likely to know the usage in his capacity. Two souls want two in one with soul stone, right? Don''t dream. It''s impossible. "


    Hearing this, Hongling said with a pale face¡° How do you know it''s impossible? Have you ever tried? The lone wolf is the master of soul water. He doesn''t even know it. Do you know it? "


    Although it is said that, but the face has become ugly.


    Li Zhi snorts coldly. He always knows that he talked to the little queen before, but now he says that he respects her. Even though he is kind to her, he is not polite to the other soul in Hongling.


    "Soul water only works for the dead. What? You want to have a try. I''ll tell you I won''t let you do it. Hongling is my woman. Even if it''s fusion, you won''t get cheap. Don''t be paranoid. "


    With that, the pale woman left directly.


    Li Zhi is now in charge of the underground imperial court. Naturally, he knows many ministers who want Hongling to come back without anyone finding out. The imperial court must attract people''s attention.


    In this way, shagar becomes the best choice. The planet is not in the zodiac, but they are still a little afraid of the old brand''s eyesight. The Empire of stars has little contact with the outside world. Naturally, they don''t know that the zodiac has spread the news of shagar''s death.


    This is also the reason why Li Zhili used Shajia as a bait. Li Zhi never thought he was a good man. Of course, it was impossible to make Shajia comfortable. Shajia was not released for him to enjoy. Soon the direction surrounded by the guards on the street changed the owner of the antique shop


    If Prince Hong Jing didn''t know what was going on, it was because her Majesty''s sister Hong Jing was the main force in the imperial court. How could he not know such a big thing?


    Hongjing orders her men to find the lone wolf and ask him to move Shajia quickly. She owns the shop. If she finds Shajia in it, she will be impeached by the elder.


    In this way, her future plans can not be carried out. Hongjing is very ambitious. He and Hongling were born in the imperial court, but they have the same father, and they are treated differently.


    All this is just because Hongling is designated as the next queen, and Hongjing, who has suffered a lot from her childhood, only gets the title of Prince.


    Her parents only care about Hongling, because of this, Hongling''s personality is weak, as the Lord of the country is not allowed to have weak temperament..


    Hongjing also does not allow her sister who is worse than herself to worship the fate of the star empire. She must replace her and become a new leader.


    Hong Jing had such a plan at the beginning, so she would continue to gather forces. If she didn''t fear the old elder''s appeal, she would not have lived so weakly.


    Hong Jing stood not far from the court hall, staring at the throne, which was a symbol of power, and then she started, with a chill on her face.


    The lone wolf was surprised when he received the news. He dared to make sure that no one knew that Shajia was here, but why was he so determined?


    He wants to break his head, but he can''t think that Li Zhi is here. Anyway, he can''t get hurt by Shajia until he gets any useful information from Shajia. Now the first thing to do is how to hide Shajia..


    Only in this way can he not be seized and sent to the zodiac. The lone wolf goes to the antique shop in a hurry and ignores other surprised eyes. When the alert is leaked on the street, there are few people on the street, let alone in a hurry.


    The lone wolf can''t control so much. He used to be domineering here. Few of the guards don''t know him, so he is unscrupulous..


    But the lone wolf did not expect that at this time is not alone, is the queen disappeared, and the zodiac 12 palace begging is here, even if the identity of the noble also want to cross examine..


    At this time, almost all the police forces were involved in the search for the queen and the capture of shaga.


    On the contrary, there are fewer guards in the city. Li Zhi didn''t care about these guards. This time, he just used this method to divert his attention. He didn''t want to make Shajia''s life so easy.


    He remembers that the guider talked to him. His heart was in danger, and he kept everything to himself.


    It''s right that Hongling is fond of him, but he doesn''t know what zunshang thinks. He doesn''t want to ruin his good deeds because of a strange soul. Hongling''s soul is zunshang now, but his body has not recovered because of the conversion of his soul. That is to say, if he wants to go back to Wangting, he must rely on Li Zhi''s strength. His face is slightly red in his strong arms, Feeling the heartbeat of the person in his arms, Li Zhi smiles, doesn''t speak, turns around and disappears in the same place.

 Chapter 2959

    No one knows that Hongling''s heart is full of stars, so it''s closed because outsiders can''t use teleportation. Even here, it''s very difficult for Wang people to use it. Only Wang people have the ability of teleportation.


    This person is not a national of introspection Empire and can''t be a royal family. Why can he blink? It''s very strange.


    According to her instructions, Li Zhi put him in his bedroom, ready to leave.


    Just see Hongling... Li Zhi in the heart rises a trace not to give up.


    "Emperors can pretend to be stupid. No matter what others say, they just say they don''t know."


    With that, he disappeared in the same place, leaving Hongling staring at the front.


    The female official in charge of the Queen''s daily life found that the marriage respected, and the alliance reported to the elder that a disturbance that almost caused the national change had subsided.


    The whole city is heavily guarded. The poisonous wolf and bargain are not the people who reflect on the Empire. Naturally, they are also limited by this environment. They can''t be obedient. Naturally, they can''t leave under heavy encirclement. Fortunately, there is a secret room in the antique shop.


    Prince Hongjing''s power is still very strong. Those officers and soldiers can''t search for the lone wolf too carefully. Thinking of what happened before, he felt his jade bottle and showed his ferocity.


    After Li Zhi left, he didn''t rush to leave the palace. He knew that the owner of saga''s antique shop was a noble.


    That''s why Shajia hid the news so quickly. If the thief didn''t go away, he couldn''t come in vain. Soon there was an exclamation from the east of the prince''s mansion. When the soldiers came, they were stopped outside by the bridegroom. Hongjing looked at the empty face with iron heart,


    "Very good, very good, dare to threaten me, I see what you can do!"


    It''s easy to move the whole Prince''s mansion. It''s needless to say that Hong Jing knows the hidden danger. No matter what, Hong Jing can''t let the news out. Otherwise, you''ll make use of it when you wait for her. She''s a little helpless. She looks at the living room where there are no tables and chairs and leaves with her sleeves.


    Li Zhi went back to the hotel triumphantly and took out the treasure from the space. He didn''t know. Originally, he wanted to warn Hongjing not to be arrogant, but he didn''t expect that there were many precious stones of various colors. Li Zhi was very keen on such things. At this time, after he threw out all the gems, a special light once attracted Li Zhi''s attention.


    Li Zhi lowered his hair and found a pink gem, which was very beautiful. His arm''s flame totem moved for a moment, and he quickly picked up the red gem in his heart. Then he took off his coat and put the gem on the flame totem. The moment when the totem and the gem contacted, he felt a stream of energy injected into the totem.


    The flame beat faster, and the ghost, who was sealed in the devil''s tools of torture, lost his normal breath completely. He just lurked motionless. Although he couldn''t refine, he was close to collapse. Before fog hidden, he consumed so much power that he fell asleep.


    Now this unknown gem has a strange power, which can make her recover her strength. Li Zhi discovers this from her deep sleep, which increases the transmission of energy. However, inadvertently, a red energy penetrates into his body, which makes people unable to detect. The colors in the flame picture are more and more bright, as if to jump out of his arm. The energy in Li Zhi''s body is active, and the black energy emits a clear light, which makes people dizzy


    On the contrary, the beating frequency is slow and restrained. Justice and Li Zhi are completely immersed in the mysterious feeling. He feels that his soul is flowing in those strange words, and every time he has a special feeling. Although he finds the change of the flame totem, he has no emotion in his heart, as if he is stagnated by the rules.


    The light of the demon king''s detention was covered in black, which made him look more dazzling. The figure of the ghost que was covered in black. His eyes and face showed despair, as if he knew that he could not escape. At that moment, the connection that the demon king''s torture tools could not cut made him disappear.


    His figure blurred. Li Zhi felt an unknown energy coming from the devil''s emotion into the flame totem. The energy in his body became more abundant. The red energy hidden in his body was not affected. Instead, it turned into a faint light, hiding the strange symbols.

 Chapter 2960

    It seems that he is unwilling to let these symbols contact. In the face of this situation, Li Zhi is a little puzzled, but he knows that it will do no harm to his own interests. Now he will not do anything superfluous. He feels the familiar fluctuation. It''s the contract between Wu Yin and him. The sacred power leaps out of the flame and appears in the contract instantly. Li Zhi feels that the energy in his body is growing uncontrollably.


    The original stable Seven Star divine consciousness collapsed. The energy in the small universe burst out, and countless energies were emitted. The seven star space that had been in Li Zhi''s body for a long time also collapsed. At the same time, it was in an unknown space. A young man''s face turned blue and then turned red, and then a mouthful of blood gushed from the worried eyes of others, and his face turned gray.


    The bodyguard standing behind him was shocked. He didn''t know the identity of the Lord. He had never met the Lord and professor. At the beginning, a very powerful man came to challenge the Lord. He just looked at the master, and then he vomited blood and died. When he cleaned up the body, someone said that the man''s interior had turned into ashes and no internal organs, At first, they thought that this man was a fake master, but this did not hinder their respect for their ancestors. Later, the dark palace gradually became well-informed, and the bodyguard realized that the man killed by the LORD was the famous wansongsan.


    Camus didn''t know who wansongsan was, but he had heard of some things. At the beginning, he fought with others and destroyed dozens of stars.


    It''s also a planet inhabited by people. Later, they didn''t regret their own affairs. Instead, they showed off. It''s not that no one can despise his situation, but no one dares to raise objection. This proves that he is very powerful. From the side, he is arrogant and sucks his eyes. He just killed the man without his hands. This doesn''t mean that the Lord''s profound cultivation, but he was injured.


    Camus asked, who is that man? He made his ancestors spit blood. The young man''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what to think. His feeling was that he was superior.


    He has a noble temperament. His American language is a bit similar to ghost weeping. It is obvious that the leader of anti star spirit sometimes associates with him by saying that he has shed blood and is not angry. On the contrary, he finds something interesting, and the whole person becomes more energetic,


    "It seems that I belittle this guy. I think so. It''s impossible for Wuyin to take a fancy to a nobody."


    Li Zhi sits on the bed of the hotel like this. He ignores all the gems on the floor and claps the door anxiously.


    No matter how much noise there is outside, he can''t shake half a point. What attracts his attention now is the desolation of the destruction of the universe, which has always come from the feeling of red and yellow, and Li Zhi''s. There was no wind in his hair. In the dark bedroom, mysterious fluorescence fell into the air. He was determined to open his eyes like a galaxy. There were two more lights in the room, which contained the wisdom of no letter. At the same time, it was half a month since he sent Hongling back to the palace. Although the elders didn''t know what happened to the queen, But when they asked, they didn''t know they could only take it as if it hadn''t happened, but the power of the imperial court tripled.


    We can see how dissatisfied the elder is. In the face of this situation, Hongling has no choice but to smile bitterly. Now she is the queen in her body. Although she is talking with Li Zhi, she knows that although she doesn''t know how tall Li Zhixiu is, Hongling knows that her personality is absolutely unremitting.


    Since he knew that this kind of thing was hopeless, his mind started from the soul water, and he devoted himself to serving the censure of the imperial court. Hongling didn''t know the aristocratic ideas of the royal court. His sister Hongjing''s mind is also known to all. She was too lazy to pay attention to it before. She did not expect that these people regarded themselves as paper tigers. It seems that it is time for them to know who is the real master and mistress of the Empire. Naturally, the elders also know what these great gods think.


    But as a queen, Hongling can''t solve this problem, so his ability is open to question. But he didn''t want to get involved in this matter. Instead, he was ready to watch a good play. Hongjing found out the change of the queen. Looking at the court, um, decisive Hongling, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She played the first bird and made a big tree to attract the wind. At this time, Hongjing had a lot of movements in the dark.


    If Hongling wants to set an example to others, he will definitely cut from him. In this way, it will appear that his queen is impartial and selfless, and can frighten the officials. Even if she does not want to admit that Hongjing understands that if Honglin wants to deal with him, he will not even have the chance to resist. Although the elders have no performance, as long as they have them, Hongling will never be able to surpass him, Li Zhizhang. He didn''t know the situation in the royal court


    At this time, his seven star space collapsed, and a new divine space was still under construction. Li Zhi''s momentum was not the same as before. There are countless streams flowing in his body. After half a month''s cultivation in the room, dust has appeared in many places, but his body is still spotless, as if he is isolated from the world. Li De has been here several times without any doubt.


    So he had to deal with the affairs of the underground Emperor himself. During this period, all the affairs of the underground emperor were carried out with his permission.


    Li De has become a big man in the imperial court, and he is very prosperous. However, he is a smart man who knows who gave him. Li Deqin understands that if Li Zhi is willing, he can take back his rights at any time.


    From the beginning to the end, he was just an underground emperor, who had no reputation to help work, so although Li De continued to want to climb up.


    But I dare not act rashly. It''s better to live without doing anything than to do something wrong. He now understands his own truth, and knows that at this stage, he is collecting information and other things, so he doesn''t have to think about it. He believed that Li Zhi would not treat him badly. In the past half a month, he really got useful news, though he didn''t know how powerful the organization behind the lone wolf was.


    However, he got the name of the organization by accident: dark palace. Li De''s mind was very smart. He quickly understood the meaning of the organization by associating the positive meaning with his previous identity.


    At the same time, he began to doubt Li Zhi''s identity. Li De didn''t think that he was just an ordinary thief walking with him. He was absolutely the kind of man who had the same momentum as the supreme one, and who didn''t even have the same momentum.


    The king and grandson of the stars empire is like a mole ant in front of him. He knows very well that this kind of person can''t guess by himself. Presumably, he came to the stars Empire just for the organization behind the lone wolf. So he has something to do with Mr. Huang''s second palace. Understand, Li Zhi almost all things are open to, but he did not think that the pseudonym of Pingyang is the famous God of Xinghai.


    Even if the star empire is closed, it is admirable to know that the spirit of the star sea is his courage to destroy the soul of the anti star. And his two brothers were also in the limelight during the war.

 Chapter 2961

    It''s the 13th time this month. Li De hopes to get a response from inside. He stood at the door, helpless. Just as he was about to raise his hand and knock on the door, Li Zhi''s voice came from inside,


    "Come in, Lee."


    Li Zhi looks comfortable and sits on the sofa. The surrounding environment is deep. Otherwise, when he wakes up, he will be cleaned. Of course, the gems have been put away. These gems are very valuable even in other places.


    After Li De came in, he was a little excited. He respectfully saluted him, and then quickly reported his income. Although he was curious about Li Zhi''s real identity, he was clear about the priorities. In the process of reporting, he looked up and quietly saw that the man''s face had not changed.


    Li Zhi heard the name of the dark palace from the beginning to the end, slightly picked the tip of his brow, and then said nothing.


    When Li De stopped, he nodded and said, "you''ve done a good job, Li de. you''ve sent more people around the antique shop. No one doubts you, right?"


    Li De shook his head,


    "Many brothers have been living in that area. They are all familiar with it. They are unprepared. Don''t worry, they won''t arouse other people''s suspicion. The owner of that antique shop is Prince LOFI. Hong Jing has a very close relationship with the lone wolf


    Li Zhi frowned when he heard this. He thought Hongjing was just ambitious. Now it seems that there is a relationship between him and the lone wolf. It seems that what Hongjing wants is not only the queen, but also the whole planet? Or the whole star field?


    Otherwise you don''t have to work with the lone wolf.


    This person has nothing to do with the star Empire, but Hongjing''s eyes are too shallow. Does she really think that she can conquer the universe with her own strength?


    It''s arrogant to look at the sky in the dark.


    But this is destined to be Hongjing will fail, Li Zhi has no interest in this woman, Li De sitting on the sofa quietly looking at the man who gave him money status, look a little complicated..


    He originally thought that Li Zhi was closer to Li Zhi, which didn''t affect the fact that he hadn''t seen him for half a month, and the change on him was not obvious. But Li De had seen it, although he didn''t know where Li Zhi had changed.


    But the gap between them is insurmountable. After a long time, Li Zhicai said, "OK, I know. Don''t interfere in these things. Call back the brothers who are sent there to monitor. They are the right and wrong places. Anyway, these people are your team members in the underground imperial court in the future. If they don''t get hurt, it''s not good."


    Li De''s heart moved, his eyes flashed a ray of joy, and he bowed his head to leave the hotel. Li Zhi sat in his seat and suddenly laughed and whispered: "Wu Yin, your brother is really interesting. He has made a dark palace? Does he have the idea of fighting with the zodiac? Are the guardians so boring? "


    The flame totem jumps slowly, as if responding to Li Zhi''s words.


    Li Zhi''s face shows a cool color. Although he knows that the owner of the dark palace may be brother Wuyin, he can''t take over this matter. Whether it''s Li Zhi, the ancient gods or the elites, all have something to do with these guardians. Now he can''t help himself.


    What Li Zhi wants to do is to find out the truth of the matter, and it''s not revenge for anyone.


    It''s just an account.


    Shajia is useless. Everyone wants to understand that the lone wolf can''t let Shajia enter the dark palace.


    It''s human selfishness. Li Zhi thinks it''s normal. After all, man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth.


    There are several people in this world who can be selfless. Although Li Zhi does not know the origin of the gulagu beast, he still received a memory in his last battle, but he knows that he must not let the dark palace know about the gulagu beast.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in this plane. It''s a pity that he spent so much effort to let him escape. Anyway, even if he died, he would be able to give full play to his remaining heat.


    With an evil smile, Li Zhi got up and left the hotel. The brightly lit city was still in the city. The fact that the queen disappeared for no reason has subsided. Those people are still looking for bargaining to take charge of this matter. Now people have no clue. Things are slowly shelved. Of course, these officers and soldiers have searched antique shops.


    But the person in charge of the antique shop warmly entertained them, and the officers and soldiers didn''t want to offend Hongjing. Naturally, they couldn''t search very seriously. Shajia''s life in the basement was pretty good, at least no one came. Every day someone came to deliver food, and the lone wolf would also come. By the way, I''d like to ask about the gulagu beast.


    Shajia knew that this matter should be more firm, anyway, the lone wolf had no answer.


    He will not easily let him how, but he does not know why there is a kind of uneasiness in his heart. When he sleeps, he will wake up in a dream. Although he does not know what he dreams of, he is still in a cold sweat.


    Li Zhixiang appeared quietly in the West Branch of the underground Dynasty.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s figure, Heidi was surprised. Although Li Zhi was introduced by her, she didn''t dare to underestimate Li Zhi at all. Being able to meet him for the first time and being respected by him showed that he was extraordinary and that he attached great importance to him.


    Even if Li Zhi left things to other people, he didn''t say anything. It can be seen how high his status is.


    From this point, Heidi was extremely respectful to him, even if he was a man.


    Li Zhi doesn''t have the heart to exchange greetings with Haiti. Standing at the door, he stares at the action of the antique shop. Seeing the figure of the lone wolf leaving the antique shop, he shows a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2962

    After seeing the smile, Heidi subconsciously missed her body and returned to her seat. Shajia was bored in the secret room, and then inevitably thought of her days in the zodiac.


    When he was in dark magic city, it was the best five years of his life. He just wanted to go back to his own time, whether he could make the same choice and choose to be the enemy with that terrible enemy. There is no regret medicine in this world.


    Everyone is responsible for what they do.


    Shajia was just thinking about it at this time, which made him even more depressed. In the final analysis, he did it for the sake of power. If he wanted to get more opportunities from Li Zhi, he would not betray the zodiac if he killed him.


    All this just happened in a moment. On the whole, he was a little envious of Li Zhi. He was envious of Li Zhi''s women, friends and dark magic city. He touched his body fiercely, but some of the things there had already disappeared. Shajia had nothing else to ask for.


    As long as he can blade the enemy, no matter what he is asked to do.


    Li Zhi put the divine consciousness into his mind at the beginning, and understood the idea of Shajia. In his opinion, Shajia''s idea was just plain and ridiculous.


    Li Zhi doesn''t believe in fate. In the world of the jungle, power is everything,


    There is no free lunch in the world. He has to work hard to get power and money. At the beginning, he had so many things in order to improve and protect the talents around him.


    Li Zhi has been fighting all the time from Fengshen world to this world. Won''t he be tired?


    But he knew that if he didn''t work hard, he would get nothing.


    In the face of such people as Shajia, he has no compassion. He almost does not hesitate to send this kind of spiritual order to let Shajia go out. This time, what he wants to do is not only to let Shajia die, but also to catch up with Hongjing. Whoever wants to hurt his woman will have to pay the price.


    Shajia was in a panic. He didn''t understand why he was in a panic any more. Suddenly, his body was out of control. He thought that he had been sitting for too long and his blood couldn''t flow. But when he saw that he was still afraid of standing up, his body seemed to be out of control all the time.


    Even if he was worried, he couldn''t stop his steps. When the secret room opened, Shajia was as pale as ashes. After so long efforts, he turned out to be someone else''s pawn.


    Shaga can become a Saint warrior, which shows that he is not stupid. In a moment, he has understood everything. No one knows the defense of dark magic city and the strength of iron guards better than him. If they don''t let go of water, they can''t escape.


    Now think about the two iron guards near the gate of the city. How bad their performance is. Just to run for their lives, how could they have time to think so much about Shajia''s mood? Instead, he miraculously calmed down. He watched quietly, went to the hall of the antique shop, and admitted his identity in the frustration eyes of the host.


    When his consciousness disappears, Li Zhi looks at everything with a smile, at the manager''s reticence, and at Shajia''s silent eyes, he doesn''t let Shajia die violently.


    After all, it''s up to the zodiac to decide what to do with the holy warriors in hongnao''s twelve palaces. Their gratitude and resentment have been completely cleared. Now it''s time to play with the dark palaces.


    Li Zhi shows a smile. How do you clean up the mess?


    When Hongjing knew about the antique shop, she turned pale. It was her stronghold for many years, and it was also a transit station for all kinds of intelligence. If there was a problem, she would be doomed.


    Hongjing doesn''t understand why Shajia, who is afraid of death, runs out. She doesn''t want to admit defeat like this.


    The lone wolf was a little alarmed, but he was not too nervous. What the queen wanted was in his hands. Even if they found Shajia, there was nothing to hide the criminals at most, but he just stayed temporarily. In any case, there was nothing Hongjing wanted to rebel about.


    The lone wolf thinks well.


    But not everything is like this. At least her majesty Hongling''s interest in soul water has decreased. In this way, the chips in the hands of the lone wolf will be gone. In order to complete the task of business history, she will lose her original position and the dark palace will eliminate him.


    Even if he died in the street, no one would look at him.


    Although the lone wolf is not very angry in the star Empire, it is also a bully who has lost the protection of the dark palace. I really dare not think about it.


    After this time together, the lone wolf knows that Hongjing can''t do anything at all.


    He is very bad at Hongling, but surprisingly good, absolutely dark palace talent.


    If the head of a country joined the organization... That''s good. Now the lone wolf thinks that how to let Hongling join has become a headache for him. He even wants to give water soul water to Hongling for free, but Hongling is no longer bound since she has no worries in her heart.


    The only wolf''s taste now is to ask others for treasure.

 Chapter 2963

    He played too much before, which led Hongling not to ask for soul water at all. When the lone wolf failed to meet the queen, he angrily threw things to the ground. This is the hotel where Li Zhi lived, and it is also the most prosperous hotel in the east of the city. The lone wolf is used to it, so he won''t treat himself badly in good days. When Hongjing drives it out, he will.


    The only wolf has been living here. He doesn''t know what''s bad for him. He lives next door. Anyway, Hongjing is from the dark palace. The only wolf doesn''t know what his position is in the dark palace. It''s impossible for him to be better than Jieyin.


    Otherwise, he won''t just be driven out of the antique shop. Thinking of this, he is dissatisfied. People in the dark palace can''t get involved in the world too much, but Hongjing wants to be the leader of the country. Does she think she has the ability? It''s ridiculous.


    Although Shajia''s behavior makes Hongjing suffer a great loss, he can''t be blamed.


    He didn''t instigate it. No one said that the only wolf was full of grievances. Every day he had to look at the faces of those eunuchs.


    This was something he didn''t have before. He had to find his anger on it. This hotel is the best in the whole city. Naturally, the effect of isolating people is good, but no matter how good the sound insulation effect is, Li Zhi can''t stop him. Li Zhi listens to the movement inside.


    When he saw that the lone wolf had nothing with him, it means that the soul water must be on him.


    Li Zhi is no longer interested in lone wolf. Fighting with stupid guys is an insult to his intelligence.


    Under the sign of Li Zhi, the manager arranged a nearby Inn for the lone wolf.


    In this way, when the time comes, he is easy to handle, and finally comes to the lone wolf in front of the room quietly and rationally, and his figure becomes invisible.


    The wolf was panting and wet on the sofa, looking out of the window. The sound of a slow knock on the door made him relax his vigilance. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. Who dares to come to him?


    While thinking, he opened the door and found a layer of air when he opened it. Seeing this, he scolded and turned to close the door. At this time, an imperceptible wind blew across his cheek. The wolf thought that the wind didn''t care. He saw the mess and looked dejected.


    At this time, I''m not in the mood to ask someone to clean it. On the contrary, I can''t help smashing the new things on display at that time.


    When a man is in bad luck, everything goes wrong. When he catches him on the sofa, he is tripped. It''s incredible that he is tripped because of his cultivation. However, the lone wolf blames himself for his bad luck and doesn''t care about it. He stands up and takes out his pocket, which contains all his hopes for this game.


    He couldn''t have any injury. He temporarily showed a smile. Although he didn''t know what the tape was, it must be something like a heaven and earth bag when he wanted it.


    The soul water he wants should be in the cloth bag. As long as he gets the cloth bag, it''s not in vain. The dark palace is not a famous organization. However, since it exists, there must be traces. If he stays here, he won''t get anything. It''s better to take away the soul water and make a long-term plan.


    As he watched the wolf pour a bottle of liquor into his mouth, he had an idea in his heart that it''s not easy for the cultivated human body to get drunk, but it''s not true that he can''t get drunk. Li Zhi''s chaotic power quietly intruded into the wolf''s body.


    His physical skills were reduced by a hundred times, and his alcohol level was also increased by a hundred times. Soon the wolf got drunk and lay lazily on the sofa, cursing Shajia, Hongjing and Hongling.


    Li Zhizhou didn''t see that he was crazy with wine. He was unpredictable. He moved his hands gently. The cloth bag had already appeared in his hands. The lone wolf didn''t feel it and looked at the ceiling dully.


    Li Zhi quickly took it away, and then removed his invisibility.


    He walked slowly to the lone wolf and performed the art of soul collection. The lone wolf didn''t have any obstacles when he was drunk. After copying his memory, Li Zhi quickly went back to the room. The lone wolf couldn''t find the wrong place at all. Even if he was strange, he thought he was hallucinating.


    Of course, Li Zhi can''t let him go like this.


    Hongling is his woman, and the only wolf will pay a price for his bad words.


    The city''s celebrities... Lone wolf, even the queen have to give some face, people in the street drinking crazy, and when the street 1 play women.


    He even took off his clothes in the central square and started a strip dance. If the bodyguard didn''t take it down for him, I don''t know what would happen.


    After waking up, the lone wolf didn''t know what he had done. When he heard other people''s narration, he was in despair. He lost his soul water, which he collected next to himself. He was probably picked up when he took off his clothes in the street.


    But no matter what way, he can''t feel the cloth bag, as if someone had hidden it for him. Now who can see him walking around, even if he wants to find someone to help, he can''t find it. He seems to be abandoned by the world and alone in the prison of the city.


    Hong Jing probably got the news, but she never came to bail.


    The only explanation is that the organization abandoned him.


    No matter what treatment Dolang received, those people would not look at him. When Li Zhi saw that he came to his room, he showed a strange smile. He did this to help Hongling. The rest depends on what he did. Li Zhi took out the bag in the bracelet and searched it.


    He found that it was full of divine sense and skillfully wiped out the gentleman. If he did this kind of thing too much, he was very simple. When Li Zhi took the things out of your cloth bag, he could not help being dumb.


    The character of lone wolf is not very good, but his vision is very high. When he took over this position, many people did a lot of good things to curry favor with him. The soul water was given by others, but neither the receiver nor the giver knew what it was.


    This time, the lone wolf heard that the queen was looking for this thing, so he came to speculate. He was successful and he was defeated. It was because he wanted to threaten for too long that he was targeted by Li Zhi. Finally, he lost his wife and lost his army.

 Chapter 2964

    This soul water is not what Li Zhi said. It doesn''t work for the living. He said that to make the emperor give up the idea of fighting with him. Hongling is his woman, and Li Zhi can''t let him go. But now he really doesn''t know if it''s really useful. Everything has to wait for the time of condensation.


    This plane panics again. The dark guard of the zodiac grabs him everywhere and is sent back. This kind of behavior slaps everyone in the zodiac.


    They have long announced the death of shagar, and now the people from the star Empire have sent it, which shows that someone in the zodiac is lying. Cano is scolding and laughing at the people who sent shagar. It is said that this is the royal family of the star empire.


    With so many planets out there, how could he remember the regimes on each planet?


    But that planet is still a remote place. In the final analysis, it''s also the zodiac. Now that Shajia is in their hands, those families will gather here. Although Kano is not afraid of what the big family will do to the zodiac, it''s still uncomfortable to be watched.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do with Shajia. If he died like this, those people from the big family would send people in continuously. These people would surely get the news of gulagu.


    Cano himself has an idea, but he thinks of Chen Tian''s disgust and gives up this idea.


    Chen Tian doesn''t like to interfere with the surface of the star pole, but he is the biggest backer of the zodiac.


    In any case, Cano must not take the risk to offend this person, otherwise later Chen Tian will absolutely stand by, which is a fatal blow to the zodiac.


    Aoluo people naturally will not let Shajia news, all the insiders of the family are panic, they have no time to fight, now it''s time for the family to survive..


    If SARGA does show up, the whole family will not escape.


    Now all they want is saga to die.


    But they have no hands-on ability, and other families are no exception.


    The zodiac sent someone to detain Shajia for the first time, so they sent someone to protect the place where Shajia was imprisoned. Even a fly could not fly in. Of course, orus'' family didn''t want to give up. Since they couldn''t do it secretly, let''s make it clear.


    They put forward a request to the zodiac to deal with saga, and the reason is very good. If they don''t agree, it makes people feel inhuman, Kano is also very passive. This family can''t afford to offend Russia.


    It seems that they are in danger, but who knows what will happen to them? Although Kano wants to deal with these families, it is all done in secret. People are unwilling to move to the stage. Even if something happens, they can ask three people what they don''t know. I believe the leaders of these big families think so. He won''t offend these old families until the last moment.


    In the chaotic time, Chen Tian still didn''t appear. After such a long time, he also found that Chang''er was wrong, but Chang''er was in a dying state. If he didn''t support him with his strength, he would have gone back to his hometown.


    Chen Tian feels guilty. If he had noticed this before, he would not be so bad. Even as a guardian beast, he can''t revive a diviner who is now trapped in the five failures of heaven and man.


    All helpless, he naturally thought of Li Zhi, the magic of Li Zhi, there are too many things, even Chen Tian believe in miracles.


    Thinking of this, he immediately went to the dark magic city with his clothes in his arms. He didn''t care about Mu Ma''s affairs. Unexpectedly, there were only Huang Huang and lengxiao with a group of small demons in the dark magic city..


    The others are not here at all. Chen Tian''s face has changed for the first time. Seeing Huang Huang''s feeling, no one thought that the breath in the dark magic city would ease Chang''er''s condition.


    So Chen Tian takes Chang''er to take root here. At this time, Li Zhi has sorted out the treasure that the lone wolf got. He takes the soul water of unknown material, with meditation on his face.


    After Fengdu told him the way to condense the soul crystal, he knew that there was only one person in the world who could use the soul water, and there was no other reason, because refining the soul water needed the yuan Shen of Buddhism and Taoism, which was the yuan Shen of the emperor. Only he could do it.


    Li Zhi knows that he needs to condense the two soul crystals together. It''s not good for the soul body to drag on for a long time.


    The Empire of stars is not a good place. This place has restrictions on energy. The power of rules in Li Zhi''s body has turned this bondage into nothing.


    But there are still some Li Zhi who don''t want to take any risks. If the soul crystal is broken, the soul will really disappear. Li Zhi disappears in the Empire without informing anyone. Hongling in the imperial court can cope with Hongjing.


    This time there will be no action, he left at ease, the next time back can help Hongling fusion soul. This planet is very remote.


    Fortunately, there are many intelligent planets here, Li Zhi, who did not make much effort to find an unmanned planet. On the surface, this planet is no different from other planets, and even a little desolate.


    But he knew that there was a reason for the desolation. When the pear broke through the atmosphere, it fell on the surface of the rock and made him frown. The surface is required to be covered with a hard coating.


    Therefore, the aura inside the planet can''t be calculated to be nearly saturated. If it''s not evacuated in time, I''m afraid it will explode next moment. The planet is not far from the star Empire, and the star empire will bear the brunt of the explosion.


    Li Zhi won''t let this happen. He didn''t penetrate the rock.


    Because he knew that in this way, the planet could not escape the fate of the years. Since the last time he felt the fate of the planet, he felt more in his heart. The trip of maintenance was not that Li Zhi was kind, but that he didn''t want to hurt the existence that could express his feelings. The planet understood Li Zhi''s meaning.


    After shaking twice, Li Zhi thought about it and decided to infiltrate into the animal interior of the planet. It used to explore the soul of the anti star in this way, but now it''s simple.


    Li Zhi''s body turns into a molecular state. No matter how hard the rock around the planet is, it''s not as small as the molecule. Li Zhi still enters the interior of the planet.

 Chapter 2965

    When Li Zhi entered the center of the earth, the aura of the space seemed to find another container, which made them less crowded. They were as crazy as crazy and rushed towards Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi quickly takes out the soul crystal and wakes up the two sleeping souls with divine consciousness. The two soul crystals emit bright light and absorb aura, while Li Zhi is suspended in the air.


    He looked solemn, changed the spirit of the spirit, condensed for a while, surging fast, purple and golden spirit felt the spirit, opened his eyes, making the two soul crystals tremble.


    The heavenly tooth of the yuan God Liang shimmered and seemed to be interested in Lingxi. At the beginning, measuring history absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth in the chamber of secrets and evolved into a measuring ruler. Since then, there has been no movement. Now I feel that the aura here seems to be evolving again. Isn''t the measuring ruler the ultimate form?


    There was a question in Li Zhi''s mind, but he didn''t care about this situation. Nothing is more important than the fusion of soul and crystal.


    He took out the bottle and dripped out the soul water. He carefully wrapped it with divine consciousness to prevent waste. The power of the spirit was injected into the soul crystal. The colloid in Li Zhi''s body replenished the consumption of the spirit. The two drops of soul water didn''t seem to be much.


    However, some changes have taken place after the injection of his soul. Li Zhi feels that he is about to take off.


    At this time, not only did he not feel tired, but he felt more and more energetic. That''s because the colloid replenished the original God. With the power of the original God, he injected two pieces of gold, slowly stained with purple light, and had a sacred feeling.


    Li Zhi felt the tremor coming from the two soul crystals and understood that it was almost over.


    Slowly recovered the power of the soul crystal, while increasing the output of soul water, finally two drops of soul water become transparent and viscous.


    Unable to continue to absorb energy, Li Zhi regained the power of divine consciousness, and then divine consciousness led the soul water to cover the soul crystal.


    When soul water meets soul crystal, there is a pause.


    The aura around him has stopped. Li Zhi''s movements have stopped. The light on the yuan Shen is flashing, but it doesn''t. the yuan Shen outputs two soul crystals, which also emit soft light. It seems to comfort Li Zhi''s anxious mood. He clearly feels the reluctance and sadness coming from the soul crystal.


    It''s just that there''s not a bit of rejection, but a sense of inclusiveness.


    Li Zhi knew that this was what the classified soul had to bear, and he felt a little sad in his heart. The aura around him slowed down slowly, and finally stopped quietly. Li Zhi was relieved to reveal the complete soul crystal.


    He looked deep into the earth with a faint gratitude in his eyes. Then he sent out a sky fire, burning out a passage. The magma covering the periphery of the planet broke, and then the sky fire burned, but it didn''t hurt the planet. The aura contained in the sky fire made the planet make a stronger atmosphere.


    Li Zhi took a last look at the planet and left. Not long after, someone found it and took root here. This planet will be very famous in the future, named tianzaoxing.


    No one knows that this was once a desolate planet. The time of being in the center of the earth seems very short, but it has been several months.


    Honglingru can''t find Li Zhi in any case, so she is sure that he has left.


    During this time, she was very depressed. He gave all the affairs of the underground imperial court to zunshang and Li de. no matter what, he was the person Li Zhi trusted. He was hoping that Li Zhi would appear again. This time, his way of appearance was more special. Now Hongling, the court Hall of the star Empire, still can''t come back.


    Li Zhi took him away in front of all the ministers. Hong Jing looked calm, as if the queen or his sister had not been taken away. When the ministers around saw him, they did not dare to breathe. The elders sat quietly in their seats, and they were unpredictable. No one was willing to speak for fear of setting fire, All the people in the room played a deep game, and the long honest man waved his hand to let the crowd disperse.


    They helped each other and left.


    Hongjing looks at their back, flashing light in her eyes, and then turns to flow away, but that direction seems to be towards the prison.


    Li Zhi looks at Hongling with a smile. Hongling lies in his arms with a red smile. If you see this, everyone will not be able to close their mouths. Hongling, the youngest daughter of the head of a country, is awake. She doesn''t know where this man will take him, but she subconsciously knows that Li Zhi won''t hurt her.


    When they left Luoyang star, she felt something wrong. Although she was the queen, she had never left that land. When she left, she felt a sense of fear and came to the nearby planet. Hongling watched him change into a different look. After a long time, he couldn''t come back. Li Zhiyi laughed,


    "I lied to you before. I''m not Pingyang. Since you are my woman, I''ll tell you my identity. I''m Li Zhi, the leader of dark magic city."


    Maybe some people don''t know the God of Xinghai, but absolutely no one doesn''t know who the Lord of dark magic city is. Hongling is shocked by the news.

 Chapter 2966

    I didn''t expect that my man should be the God of Xinghai. All women''s dream lovers, even Wang Mei Hongjing, who has her eyes above the top, praise the God of Xinghai. I can imagine how popular this man is.


    And this high figure actually became his own man, a woman would feel incredible.


    Although Hongling is the leader of the star Empire, she is also a woman. Looking at his silly appearance, Li Zhi shows a trace of satisfaction.


    She took out the soul water and said, "do as I say, I''ll fuse the souls in your body."


    Hongling nods and suddenly reacts,


    "What... Didn''t you say no?"


    Li Zhi''s expression made her quickly shut up. Although they had not been together for a long time, Hongling knew that Li Zhi hated to be questioned by others. Seeing Hongling''s performance, Li Zhi was satisfied with his deep vision. However, Hongling''s consciousness was blurred. Before the respect came out, Li Zhi imprisoned both of them. He had to explain later. It was very troublesome, although he was not afraid of trouble, But I hate trouble.


    Pour out some soul water. This time, soul water is not the same as before. It''s on two living people. But it seems that after this time, Li Zhi has been familiar with driving light cars. In this way, he will forget everything before. Li Zhi doesn''t care if Hongling can remember himself. Anyway, for him, Hongling is his own woman. Li Zhi takes Hongling back to his bedroom. When he leaves, he sees an old face.


    Li Zhi looks at her,


    "What''s the matter?"


    If he guesses correctly, this is the elder of the star empire. He is really old.


    Li Zhi''s heart was full of scorn, but his face was pure. He trembled and came near and said, "you must be the famous God of Xinghai. I''m very polite. When the queen wakes up, she must thank you for your help in person!"


    Li Zhi listened politely, but actually he was very tough, showing a trace of disgust in his heart.


    Looking down at the elder, he said with disdain, "if you are impatient, I can give you a ride. Although you are the elder of the star Empire, I don''t pay attention to this place. Go away!"


    The elder felt the momentum and trembled. Without the spirit of loving the old and the young, Li zhisi directly kicked her aside and left without looking back.


    The elder looked at the person who left in surprise. It was obvious that the man said he would leave soon. He didn''t care about the woman who had been sleeping with him at all.


    At this time, Hongjing doesn''t know that Li Zhi has sent Hongling back. She sits in the middle of the mansion with an enigmatic look. She looks at the lone wolf with disdain in her eyes.


    As the guide of the dark palace, lone wolf has searched for bribes many times, but now he can''t even do small things well.


    If it wasn''t for the Lord''s request, she didn''t bother to look at this man.


    The lone wolf didn''t expect that the person he saw entering the palace was the chief examiner of his trial. He thought of what he had done and the cold sweat on his head. He was sweating. Listening to his crime, he knelt down to the ground. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything about soul water. Otherwise, Hongjing would retaliate on purpose.


    But thinking that she would know about it in the future, the lone wolf wanted to laugh.


    In prison. The lone wolf straightens everything out. He knows that these things are not accidental. It seems that a big hand is controlling them. Whether it''s the appearance of Shajia, the disappearance of the queen of the stars Empire, or the loss of the soul water, it''s a person who thinks who that person is. The lone wolf trembles and can make it seamless. Who else can do it except the God of the stars?


    He thought of Pingyang, and then thought of the recent events. In series, the God of the sea of hearts did not rush to ask him for information, but seized the soul water. Why? The lone wolf''s doubts flashed through his heart, and then he was untied by himself. It seems that the queen of the stars Empire has an affair with him.


    Otherwise, how could that man work so hard, but he doesn''t intend to tell Hongjing about it. Anyway, it''s all a dead end. He has to see how Hongjing''s end can be better than him. Even if he dies, he won''t make this ungrateful woman better. Where does the lone wolf know? Hongjing has been in the dark palace for a longer time than him. This time, he was asked to be the chief examiner of the trial, so the name of the lone wolf is close to the organization. Hongjing never thought that the lone wolf was in such a big trouble. Although she entered the dark palace early, her status was not high at first. Now, although she is high, she can''t put the royal power in her heart.


    Anyway, she is not willing to let Hongling be the queen, no matter what way, she will pull that person into the water.


    Li Zhi can''t know about this. He was angered by the elder. Now he''s in a bad mood. Hongling''s consciousness has fused. His purpose of coming here has been achieved. Now it''s time to leave.


    I just don''t know what''s wrong with him. That day, from the memory of the lone wolf, there was a member of the dark palace. He didn''t know who the man was.


    Because of this negligence, Hongjing escaped.


    Until the end, he did not know that the person who helped Hongling was his idol, the God of Xinghai.

 Chapter 2967

    At this time, Chen Tian is in the dark devil city. He is so anxious that he can''t let Chang''er maintain his state.


    He wanted to destroy the world in his heart. Just when he is ready to look for Li Zhi''s whereabouts regardless of everything, he feels the familiar breath, and Chen Tian''s tears are about to flow out. He never knows that he will look forward to it. He used to avoid meeting this person. Chen Tian wants to cheer, but he doesn''t dare to move now.


    His energy must be suppressed, otherwise Chang''er will lose his fragrance.


    Li Zhi returned to the dark magic city. He is very excited now. Not long ago, he felt the sign of fog waking up. According to the war of the soul of the anti star, it has been a long time. Although Li Zhi can occasionally feel the wrong thoughts, he can''t communicate with each other. He is sad in his heart and even wants to push the ghost out ten thousand times.


    Now the fog hidden hard to wake up once, how can not excited looking at a dark magic city.


    Just in front of him, he felt a great energy, blocking himself out of his home.


    Although the energy was familiar, he was not happy in his heart, but he didn''t directly hold the candle to stop the owner of the breath, as if he knew that the breath of the bearer would soon disappear.


    Li Zhi can''t help but frown when he enters the city. This kind of expression is the trouble.


    Douya, they are all in the dark magic city. There are only Huang Huang, lengxiao and a group of small demons in the city. At this time, there are two people in the city. Chentian is the powerful and gentle one, and Shanger is the one who wants to die. The reason why they are so weak is that heaven and man are five bad. In fact, when we see the first time of Li Zhizhi''s way, there will be such a day. It''s just a normal side effect


    Li Zhi doesn''t stop and goes directly to Chen Tian. When he opens the door, he is surprised. Chang''er closes his eyes and his breath is weak. If his chest doesn''t fluctuate slightly, he can''t see that he is a living person.


    However, the five failures of heaven and man have made the master lose his beautiful appearance. Seeing the arrogant women show up like this, Li Zhiqi feels bad inside. He never likes clothes, although it has something to do with bean sprout transformation.


    In fact, it''s more because he doesn''t like the feeling of being seen through. Although he can''t see through his eyes, he can see clearly. Chen Tian turns his head and reveals his sadness by mistake. He sees it and says excitedly all the time, help me. I know you can. He keeps inputting energy. Up to now, it''s not difficult to continue.


    It can be seen how high Chen Tian''s cultivation is. Because he has to take care of the master carefully, he doesn''t have time to put the sword outside, so he''s forbidden. He didn''t expect that even the sword is Li Zhi. After Li Zhi touched the forbidden, he felt familiar with it and then stopped. Otherwise, he would never be so polite.


    Li Zhi hears Chen Tian''s words and says that you should know why Chang''er is like this. As long as he still serves as Pisces day, you will always have five failures. All I can do is delay it. How do I do it,


    "Wait till he wakes up."


    Chen Tian knows that heaven and man are five failures, which is the price of Shang er''s insight into nature. She always likes to go her own way, and her personality is too strong to allow others to decide on life. Although Chen Tian and the master are lovers, she doesn''t dare to make any decisions for him.


    Li Zhi understands the personality of Pisces tiannv, so he says so. Chen Tian nods. As a guardian beast, he understands how terrible the five failures of heaven and man are. Even now it''s good to be able to postpone it.


    Chen Tian still inputs his own energy, he knows that if he let go at this time, the last trace of life in Chang''er''s body will also disappear. It''s just that there''s no conflict. Now he will do what Li Zhi says.


    He doesn''t know when, Chen Tian feels that there is nothing Li Zhi can''t do in the world. The hidden wounds left by a wonton machine have been cured. He believes that he can surely save Chang''er.


    Li Zhi touched Chang''er''s forehead with his hand, and the plant aura entered his body to help him recover his meridians. His breathing became stable. Seeing Chang''er''s change, he finally felt relieved to withdraw his energy. At this time, he felt how tired he was and how much energy he had been outputting for a long time. Now his body is very painful.


    Li Zhizhi threw him a bottle of medicine and said he had a good rest. I can rest assured.


    Chen Tian''s spirit relaxes. He is tired and angry. He can''t say anything. He nods and drinks the elixir. Then he goes to have a rest. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay. He''s afraid that it will affect Li Zhi.


    After all, people with weak breath can''t bear it, Li Zhi. When he left, he said helplessly, open your eyes, I know you are awake, people are gone again, meaningless. Chang''er opened his eyes weakly and said, "what kind of dress? Even if I can''t see it, why do I open it?"


    Although she is weak, her consciousness doesn''t dissipate. He knows everything about the outside world, including that before the conversation between Li Zhi and Chen Tian, Chang''er doesn''t have the strength to open her eyes, and then she doesn''t want to open her eyes. Even if she can''t see him, she doesn''t want to face her lover. Few women can stand the situation just now.


    Li Zhi was a little helpless when he heard these words. Seeing her sallow face, he felt a little miserable. The countless love between heaven and man is very cruel for women. It''s probably the most terrible thing in the world to watch the beauty turn into wrinkles.


    He can''t help but have a sense of pleasure, who let up before let bean sprouts into xuedingrong. Chang''er seems to see what Li Zhi is thinking.


    She spoke faintly,


    "It''s a matter of time before bean sprouts turn into blood elves. I acted as a catalyst, but I still want to apologize to you. Li Zhi, it won''t be long before you know why. I believe you also feel that I don''t have much time. I hope you remember what you promised me."


    Li Zhi frowned. The situation was not so serious,


    "If it wasn''t for your own procrastination, it wouldn''t be like this. Don''t worry. Although I hate you, I won''t let you leave in such a mess in chentian''s face. I''ll ease you once. It''s not bad this time."


    Chang''er sighed and didn''t speak. This time, his situation was different from the last time. That time, he was just weak. This time, all parts of his body felt exhausted. At the beginning, if it wasn''t because he didn''t recognize his life.


    That''s why I learned to know the secrets of nature, but I didn''t expect to end up with it. Can''t man really fight against heaven?


    Isn''t it true that rules are created by human beings? Why can''t he escape from the rules? The master is very unwilling to go, can''t do anything, can only meet the death, heard that after heaven and man have no decline, eventually even the soul will not weaken.

 Chapter 2968

    But he didn''t want to die like this. Li Zhi felt the sadness on him, and a feeling of sympathy was still rising in his heart. They were not willing to be bound by the rules, so they fought against God.


    With this, he would never let Chang''er die like this.


    If Chang''er doesn''t have confidence in this matter, he can''t do anything. He is born five handsome. Now he is building up confidence for Chang''er. As long as you have confidence in me, you can''t stop anything. Looking at the skinny woman, Li Zhi said, "even if you don''t believe me, you should believe that you can go back to your hometown. You will go home alive."


    When Chang''er heard this, his mouth and feet did not bend and his eyes did not open. But Li Zhi felt that his breath had changed. Li Zhi was more stable and began to check Chang''er''s condition randomly. The power of chaos swam in his body.


    The results of the inspection made him worried that the situation in Shanghai was even more serious than he had imagined. It was impossible to cure it first. What he could do was to slow down the natural decline and the five declines of heaven and man. Some directors didn''t tell him, but he just smile.


    As a matter of fact, Chang''er knows that heaven and man have no decline. He has long known that it is good to delay life one day. With tacit consent, Li Zhi takes out a purple gem from the bracelet, which is almost the same as the previous Ruby from Hongjing.


    He didn''t know what the gem would do. He subconsciously took it out for preparation, but Chang''er was surprised to say that Ziji Xingshi, how can you have this kind of thing? The energy of eating is very rich, and the whole stomach is not so pure as purple polar stone.


    It''s a gem deep in the earth''s heart, which contains a huge spirit of the earth. Different stars and stones have different energies. Li Zhi''s enthusiasm in getting so many gems only contains red energy.


    It''s the most. According to reason, Hongjing won''t mix this kind of treasure with ordinary gems. Maybe his housekeeper confused it when he accepted the rationality. So Li Zhi''s cheap Amethyst of different colors contains different aura. Before using it, no one knows what the aura is. If you use it wrong, it will turn into poison. The master thinks the problem is ridiculous.


    Li Zhi''s treasure is hard to imagine. Even zijixing is nothing. Now he''s making a fuss and claims to know everything. You don''t care. It''s nice to talk about it with a smile. Can you do it later? Wait a minute. It''s a little painful. You grab this gem and try to absorb the energy inside.


    Chang''er nodded and stood up against the wall. When he reached for Zi Jixing, Li Zhi''s spirit moved. The big message came that the dark magic city was covered. Chang''er''s face was ruddy in this weapon washing machine.


    The last time I saw him in the palace, Li Zhi understood that shang''er had something to do with Buddhism. Buddhism''s way of cultivation was quite special. You are the yuan God, and you also have that kind of breath. Now that he can nourish his dry body and delay his five failures of heaven and man, the rule is to punish those who reveal their secrets. Therefore, Li Zhi formulated the five failures of heaven and man. This kind of punishment can only delay the five failures of heaven and man with the power of the rule. Fortunately, he understood it.


    In this case, Chang''er''s face recovered as before, but his body was still weak. Yuan Shen''s energy was to make it better, which could not fundamentally remove the side effects of the five failures of heaven and man.


    Seeing her like this, Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, what he was going to do would be more dangerous. It was impossible for his body to support him until he was a sophomore. Fortunately, Yuanshen made him regain his sense, more control of himself, and he usually showed brilliant brilliance.


    It makes people feel that the energy in the body just promotes a process of absorption. They don''t hesitate to use the energy for hand absorption. No energy is the same rule but different effect. It''s similar to breaking through obstacles without any connection, without any heart connection. It''s obviously a pain.


    But he was also hard-earned. He had to endure the pain. Li Zhi used a soft way to solve it,


    But even for bean sprouts, he can''t do it. He doesn''t think he is a gentleman, but it''s normal for him to retaliate at this time. I am grateful to him for letting bygones be bygones. The treatment process is simple.


    But Li Zhi used the power of rules to control the five failures of heaven and man, but he knew how difficult it was in practice. It took a lot of spirit to control the orientation of rules,


    Li zhidu almost couldn''t finish it. Even so, he was busy for two days and two nights. When he successfully used his own rules to contain the energy of the five failures of heaven and man, the master couldn''t support it, so he fainted and ignored him. Staggering to go out, even two days of consumption let him mental decline a lot, chentian early recovery, at this time worried about standing outside the door.


    When he saw Li Zhi walking out, he was very calm. He said thank you, Li Zhi. Li Zhi punched him. The family were polite. Go and have a look. It''s OK for the moment. Wu Yin will wake up soon. I need to prepare.


    Chen Tian nods gratefully, and then goes in. Huang Huang''s figure appears. He walks by unkindly, and a voice comes out. In his mind, Li Zhi remembers that you spend so much time on clothes. Have you become so kind-hearted?


    According to Huang Huang''s understanding of Li Zhi, he would not shout and save others, but was a person he hated.


    Li Zhi smiles but does not speak, the facial expression on the face explained everything, no matter how say, Chen day is completely tied by him on own warship.


    If he wants to help him, he will be embarrassed and refuse. Even if the master is still there, as long as the master is still there, their contact will not be broken.


    It seems that he has a good thought about whether to let the Pisces heavenly daughter have rights and interests. In the process of using the power of rules, Li Zhi has found a way to fight against the five failures of heaven and man,


    If Shanghai wants to get rid of this kind of price, it will have to pay for the pain. No one can bear it. How to do it depends on his own decision.

 Chapter 2969

    Chang''er can feel the beauty of life for the rest of his life. Chang''er feels different from this.


    Maybe it''s very important to have experienced death. When he learned that Li Zhi had a way to get rid of the five failures of heaven and man, he was very happy.


    But if you want to use his power to win, some people can''t accept it.


    Li Zhi saw him and Chen Tian silent smile, then said: "I know what you think, I think we all know, life and power which is more important, you weigh it."


    At the beginning, Chang''er still gave up his eyes because of his insight into the power of heaven. Now in order to continue his life, he has to give up this power. This choice is cruel. Chen Tian is silent because he knows that what he says is useless. Instead, he loses his eyes for him and becomes the daughter of Pisces. Now he is in a dilemma.


    It''s also because he''s indecisive. He can''t make a decision for the master because he doesn''t know what to do.


    Li Zhi is disappointed to see Chen Tian''s performance. Although he and Wu Yin are brothers and sisters with too much personality difference, if Li Zhi''s women fall into a life and death dilemma, he will definitely choose to let them give up their strength to live.


    After all, the loss of strength can make up for, life only once, the atmosphere is very dull, let a person breathless.


    It took a long time for Chang''er to say, "I can''t give up this kind of thing. I used my eyes for it. Anyway, thank you."


    At this time, the sky suddenly raised its head and said firmly, "no! I have to choose! I choose to let you live! It''s a pity that your eyes have changed that power, but if you exchange your life for this power, I''d rather give up! "


    He expressed his meaning for the first time, as if he had broken the big stone in his heart.


    Chang''er looks surprised, and then he is replaced by joy. Li Zhi laughs. It''s a pity


    "It''s men. If you can''t protect women, I really look down on you."


    When Chang''er heard this, her face turned red. She said in a coarse voice: "don''t talk nonsense. Who is his woman..."


    But he turned his head to cover up his shyness. Seeing such a once-in-a-hundred-year scene, Li Zhi was surprised. He did not expect that such a thick skinned woman would be shy sometimes??


    It seems that this is moved. The elegant Chen Tian is dull and silly. He is obviously fascinated by the amorous feelings of Chang''er. Watching two lovers Li Zhi who are immersed in his own world walk away, he wants to solve the five failures of heaven and man thoroughly. He wants to do a lot of things.


    He will not only thoroughly solve the five failures of heaven and man, but also abandon his breath. In this way, the rules can not be controlled, and the punishment will be broken by the Forbidden City. After the last treatment, Li Zhi found that zijixing stone was wonderful.


    The energy contained in it restricts the biography of heaven and man. The five decaying energy of heaven and man in Chang''er''s body can block his breath by inputting chaotic force. This kind of behavior is to compete with heaven and earth. Li Zhi has always been against the rules, and this time is the same.


    I haven''t experienced the experience of natural disaster for a long time. Zhu Guangjian is hungry. This plane is a regular forbidden area, but it''s not absolute.


    He believes that the rule of having a dog''s nose will not miss this good opportunity


    Huang Huang''s perception of danger is extraordinary.


    Knowing that Li Zhi had a big move and took the little demon tribe to a safe place, lengxiao didn''t want to leave. Taotie claimed to know everything. Now it''s also a quiet time. He needs a chance.


    Chang''er is a little concerned. Even if she regrets her strength, she can give up. At the beginning, she chose to be Pisces tiannv for Chen Tian. At this time, she has to give up this identity. Maybe everything is impermanent.


    Li Zhi prepared everything and completely closed the defense of dark magic city.


    Well, last time Chang''er didn''t use up the energy of that crystal, so it didn''t cost much. To put it bluntly, Li Zhigen didn''t intend to waste another purple star stone. After all, this kind of treasure can''t be found everywhere.


    For Li Zhi''s behavior, Chang''er scolds him in his heart. He is stingy. He knows that his exercise is rare. Besides, Jingshi Shentian, who has the same strength, has no doubt about it. He has no objection to Li Zhi''s closing the defense of dark magic city.


    He knows that if Li Zhi is not sure, he will never do such a thing, and he can even carry the chaos robbery. Is he afraid of the disaster?


    Chen Tian is confident in his cultivation. Even if there is a disaster in the star level, he has the ability to follow.


    This is different from the spirit plane, which is formed naturally.


    Even the rules can''t be more than that.


    They took advantage, and he also wanted to take this opportunity to observe the state of Li Zhi''s cultivation.


    Chang''er looks down on Li Zhi and Chen Tian''s intriguing behavior. Although she also does it, she doesn''t have to tell her family. In the final analysis, it''s because of the lack of trust between the two sides.


    Although Chen Tian is Wu Yin''s elder brother, he has done a lot of things about black Li Zhi before, and Li Zhi is not a good stubble. There''s no reason. If people bully him, he won''t retaliate. Chang''er becomes a retaliation site.


    After this matter is solved, their relationship can become better. They are all relatives. It''s not good to make the relationship stiff. Chang''er subconsciously lists Li Zhi as a relative. Women are emotional, which is also the reason why Li Zhi saves her. As long as she pulls Chang''er together, are you afraid that Chen Tian will run away?


    At the appointed time, Chang''er looks at Chen Tian beside him and says hesitantly, "I''ll discuss with you, Li Zhi. Can we listen to another day?"


    Li Zhi said impatiently: "you''ve delayed for several days! The fog should wake up in a few days. I don''t have time to waste! "


    Chang''er clenched his fist and said reluctantly, "in that case, can we change places? I''m not used to it. I don''t feel safe... "

 Chapter 2970

    Chen day helpless obviously is also this idea, but they see Li Zhi''s expression, understand this matter.


    Chang''er can''t help her temper. She stares at Li Zhi,


    "Must it be in the square? Where am I going to hide? I don''t want to be killed by thunder. It''s too ugly! "


    Chen Tian can''t accept Chang''er''s remarks. Li Zhi points to Chen Tian and says to Chang''er, "do you think your old men are vegetarian? I will not hit you when the robbery comes! Chop him! Don''t worry, he will be struck by thunder if he doesn''t swear so much! "


    Finish saying to ignore the Chen day of bitter smile, see the sky peep out a smile, allow Chen day also feel the power of wandering around the stars.


    But he doesn''t pay attention to these sneaky guys.


    Chang''er looked at their reaction and finally sighed helplessly. Panxi sits on the ground.


    Li Zhi puts away his smile and comes to Chang''er and puts his hand on his head. Chen Tian feels Li Zhi''s breath and shows a little shock.


    If he is right, Li Zhi goes up, and what he injects into his body should be rules. Chen Tian is well-informed and has never seen such strange rules.


    No wonder he was surprised, but Li Zhi surprised him too many times, and now his psychological endurance is much better.


    The much smaller zijixing stone slowly floats up and turns into powder, and enters Chang''er''s body. Li Zhi uses both blowing rules and zijixing stone to cover his breath.


    Chen Tian quietly stands aside and sees Li Zhi''s unique skills show up in the battlefield. He looks at the sky warily and is wary of danger. The lightning wandering in the face of the guard seems to notice something pause, and then it''s like the planet flies over.


    Originally, it was only a tiny trace, but it dares to absorb the energy around the planet and gather it.


    Elder tortoise''s crutch trembled slightly and looked at the lightning in the sky. Naturally, aoros would not miss this intention. He figured out that this matter was related to Li Zhi, and he could not help but worry about it. However, the demon clan''s greatest fear was natural disaster, and he was determined but powerless.


    Chen day heart move show dignified, if he is not wrong, gather Tianjie and chaos rob its name of anti Tianjie.


    Even if the power of natural calamity in this plane is reduced, Li Zhineng is not able to fight against it.


    It''s even more difficult to let the bandits fight against each other.


    Just when he wanted to make a move, Li Zhiyang said lazily, "don''t worry about me. I can handle it. You leave her with your clothes. Now she is weak. It was not good in the past."


    Originally, Li Zhi felt the power of natural calamity, accelerated his action, forcibly wiped out the energy in Chang''er''s body, and then planted it on him with the power of chaos. The pain made Chang''er faint without humming.


    Chen day distracted to check the time of the robbery also didn''t find, no Li Zhi''s action is certainly revenge, but in this case also can''t blame.


    Chen day also didn''t think much, he just worried about the clothes son all too late, also can''t refuse, he originally wanted to try Li Zhi''s strength.


    Now push the boat along the river. When it comes to the square, Li Zhi is the only one. He waves out his lightsaber and stands in the same place. He feels that the energy of the celestial pole is constantly converging, and he is not nervous. He is not the man he used to be.


    The lightning finally came near the stars, and the men ambushed by various forces evaded the layout, and even the dregs were wiped out in Yubo.


    Li Zhi curled his lips, felt this situation, sneered at the group of people who were beyond their ability, his blood boiling up, as if facing great danger and cheering, Li Zhi was originally uneasy about fate.


    After such a long time of peaceful life, it''s natural to be very excited to meet such a challenge.


    In this world, the danger is worth happy, this is he and iron guard each other freak, otherwise other people will not be like this, Chen Tian shakes his head, showing a strange expression, can''t understand Li Zhi, Chang''er face pale, still in a coma.


    Chen Tian holds him and stands not far away carefully. There are defenses all around him. Just when Li Zhi''s patience reaches the limit, the disaster is also formed.


    The lightsaber in his hand trembled, as if to devour the power of Tianjie. In spring, when he felt that things were going against heaven, there was a slight deviation, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Anyway, the power of this world has been reduced by half.


    Looking at the square, Li Zhi has no time to consider what Chen Tian thinks. He injects chaos into the lightsaber.


    Control him flying overhead, dark purple clouds gathered above the dark magic city, but outside the square, the sky is clear, more and more strange, Chen Tian strange did not feel the pressure, looking at the coma of Chang''er, looking at the independent resistance of the people exposed, there is no doubt.


    Li Zhi knows that the situation in the Pisces field is unbearable. If Chang''er is affected by the natural disaster, their efforts will be in vain.


    Because of this, Li Zhi instilled the power of chaos into Chang''er''s body, completely isolating her breath.


    The result is that Li Zhi can fight against the natural disaster independently, and no one can participate in it, even if he is guarding the beast.


    Chen Tian exclaimed that he didn''t know that the result was what Li Zhi wanted.

 Chapter 2971

    It''s a pity that the energy of natural disaster is seldom wasted outside. Of course, no one knows what he thinks.


    Otherwise, he will be regarded as a freak. Li Zhi feels that the pressure in the sky is getting stronger and stronger. Instead, he shows a very comfortable look.


    In the back of the stars, he has always lived a light life. In the dark magic city, he also keeps the pressure of the first order, which makes him very unhappy. Now he has a little pressure. Of course, he has to enjoy it. In this world, there is only Li Zhi.


    He took the pressure on his head as enjoyment, and the lightsaber made a joyful sound on his head.


    And his mood resonates, Chen day looking at Li Zhi has a little absurd feeling.


    That man is really meeting the disaster. Why is he so comfortable?


    Although Li Zhi seems to be angered by the rules of natural calamity, the clear sound of Zhu lightsaber is still provocative. Finally, the lightning in the cloud appears. Across time and space, it is mentioned to Li Zhi all at once. Bypassing Zhu lightsaber, the purple lightning locks the space..


    Li Zhi felt the energy that bound his body and showed a clear smile. The power in his body radiated the light of ideas. The power of rules broke through the shackles and pushed to the clouds. Together with the power of rules, there was an unstoppable lightsaber. Li Zhi felt a panic in the clouds, and a bit of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Heart read a move, followed by Zhu lightsaber rushed to the clouds, the rules did not expect anyone to dare to face the disaster so boldly. Black rules in front of your day to form a vortex, defuse the power skillfully.


    Zhu lightsaber suddenly produces incomparable suction, and absorbs all the energy of the surrounding natural disasters. The surrounding clouds slowly compressed and gradually crowded towards Li Zhi. The power in the clouds gradually increased. The electric ions in the clouds made sparks and made Li Zhi''s pores stand up.


    He felt the power of crushing his body and showed a smile. With an excited laugh, Sirius battle armor appeared on Li Zhi. Li Zhi felt the trembling of the spirit, as if he was also happy for this opportunity.


    The subtle mixture of red and the regular power in its body quietly emerged, binding the nearby energy. Li Zhi didn''t find the red light, quickly devoured the power of the clouds, and transformed it into black power at a very fast speed.


    The rules can''t help Li Zhi''s recklessness.


    Finally, Li Zhi''s body stays in the clouds, and the spirit opens its shield to meet the counterattack.


    The power of chaos in Li Zhi''s body is even stronger than the power of his divine consciousness. The dark energy appears in his arm. Li Zhi feels the strange Rune symbols move twice in his body. He gives a big drink, and then a strong force like black ink appears in Li Zhi''s hand, forcing the sky out of the clouds.


    The rule of light saber and Li Zhigang''s sword instantly surrounded the strange power. Li Zhi clearly felt that there was a strong destructive force in his body, and the corners of his eyes kept shaking.


    Zhu''s lightsaber is getting dimmer and dimmer. Li Zhi feels that the energy in his body is getting stronger and stronger. With a tight heart, he calls Zhu''s lightsaber back through his divine consciousness.


    After the battle of anti star soul, Li Zhi''s endurance is not the same as before. Although the energy of Zhuguang sword has reached a shocking level, it is still a piece of cake for him.


    It''s no wonder that the total strength of the energy of this disaster is not as strong as the impurity power of the guardian beast. Li Zhi doesn''t put these forces in his eyes.


    Even more, this kind of intimate behavior angered the rule of sneaking into this plane. He tried to take advantage of the opportunity of natural disaster to get rid of this person many times, but he could not succeed. If he could only take advantage of this opportunity to destroy him, he was afraid that there would be no chance in the future.


    Feeling the energy in the clouds, he clearly feels a breath that is not fire for you, the breath of water and the power of rules. However, the nature and essence are different, and the rules that control the festival can''t help but chill.


    For so many years, this human being has made him fear. Li Zhi is busy compressing the lightsabers, but he does not relax his vigilance. After all, he is in the middle of the disaster.


    This kind of Tianjie is as famous as chaos robbery. Naturally, it has powerful local rules. Of course, it won''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The rain like energy leans towards Li Zhi, and the shield of Sirius battle armor is covered with water waves.


    Li Zhi felt the vibration of Yuan Shen, and then he watched the lightning, flying back at 10 times the speed. The smoothness of Zhu lightsaber disappeared, and the strange rhythm occurred inside.


    Li Zhi knew that the rhythm of the spirit of the weapon disappeared, and the spirit of the light sword also grew up. He was overjoyed, but the constant attack disturbed his good mood.


    With an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, Li Zhi takes back the light shield and turns on the speed of light. The pressure of the clouds turns into a decoration. Li Zhiru swims through the lightning like a fish, absorbing a lot of energy.


    These energies converge into the black rules of Li Zhi''s body, as if they were attacked by the light of clouds. Gradually, the power of red and black appeared, absorbed into Li Zhi''s body, and the whole space became alive.


    The clouds began to re wrap and surge, but there was no way to break Li Zhi''s defense. Of course, Li Zhi himself had a feeling that his hair on his head seemed to be burnt, there were some brain holes in his heart, and he forgot his purpose.


    He picked up his lightsaber and cleaved it towards the clouds. Lightning was smashed by the fitness. At the end of time, Li Zhi''s strange symbols reversed, and the aura of plants even broke.


    Li Zhi already felt that the purple crystals in the bracelet could fly out, and the purple polar stars of different colors illuminated the clouds, and the invisible energy of the naked eye gathered on Li Zhi''s head, and then put it into his body.


    He stopped at the place where the lightning was concentrated, but the man was serious and unrepentant. All the regular forces in Li Zhi''s body turn into liquid and melt into the black gray. If there is no energy, the liquid will be wrapped. At the same time, countless huge lightning strikes Li Zhi''s body. The tyrannical energy breaks through the surface of his body and rushes into his body. The incoming and outgoing waves bring out a flash.


    To stop the lightning, the spiral runes are restored, and the original form is slowly spinning in the divine space. The purple rocket lights up on Li Zhi''s body, and Li Zhi can look at the clouds without expression.

 Chapter 2972

    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed cold, the power of the rules in the body slowly running, the clouds filled with a flustered atmosphere, the surrounding lightning seems to be afraid, the momentum also reduces the rules in the clouds, some startled..


    He vaguely felt that Li Zhi had a kind of energy to restrain the emperor of heaven, which belonged to a kind of energy of rules. What he couldn''t think about was. The purple flame began to burn the surrounding clouds. The power of rules loaded in the flame with the power of destruction instantly stirred up the internal energy of Tianjin.


    Without waiting for the rules in the clouds to react, the disaster came to nothing.


    A little rule of this plane turns into ash under the attack of energy.


    Li Zhi stays in the same place and looks at the colorful sky. He hasn''t recovered for a long time. For him, natural disasters are like a common occurrence, and there''s nothing special about success. It''s just different this time. He keeps going through natural disasters, and he destroys the rules, which means he''s very close to breaking away from the rules, and he''s infinitely close to his dream.


    Joy at the same time, the other plane a mass of energy suddenly contracted, and then show shock.


    He seemed to be shocked by the disappearance of his divine sense. Of course, what he was more serious about was the rule that could destroy his divine sense. There were rules of life and death, rules of nature, and a rule of destruction that existed in the legend.


    Just now, the rule of death is the most abundant one among the four rules of nature.


    Most people who understand the rules generally use the natural rules. The most difficult of these rules is the rule of destruction. No one has ever seen such a rule. Just like other rules, the rule of destruction is very harsh.


    People who create such rules not only have to experience more than 10 natural disasters, but also master all the natural rules.


    That''s not to say. If we can''t integrate all the natural rules, we can''t create the rule of destruction. In this world, like Li Zhi, there are few people who take robbery as a routine, and few people understand the power of the rule. So few people have created the reason why the rule of destruction rarely appears.


    Under the catalysis of natural calamity, Li Zhi''s rules formally evolved into destruction rules. However, the birth of each rule will be silent for countless years. It will take countless years for this rule to become a real destruction rule..


    Li Zhi now only has very few rules of destruction, so he has such a strong fighting capacity. What would it be if he really destroyed the rules? Chen Tian looks at Li Zhi floating on the square, and his face shows his suspicions.


    When Li Zhi rushed into the clouds, he felt nothing. The clouds not only rolled, but also another flash of lightning. The scene looked very big. Soon after the clouds disappeared, a trace of the rules also disappeared. Only Li Zhi, who was full of purple flames, was left. Chen Tian didn''t know what to say. He had never had a decisive attitude to decide one thing before, that is, no matter what happened, he should never be the enemy of Li Zhi.


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t think of his performance. He won over a guardian beast, and the purple sky fire disappeared. He felt very tired. He fell directly from the sky and smashed the square of the dark magic city out of the ground. The people moved greatly, and Chen Tian showed a terrible sight.


    Seeing that Li Zhi crawled out, his face twisted, he took a deep breath, and then controlled to laugh madly. Then he walked into the nearest room with his clothes in his arms, and said with a strange grin.


    Li Zhi has no choice but to scratch his hair. Of course, he knows how handsome his shape is. Now he can''t use his energy. He''s strong enough to climb out of the pit. He''s lying in the square.


    A figure quietly appeared, long time no see, fog hidden wearing purple gauze, face with sleepiness.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s appearance, he felt sad and funny. Finally, he called lengxiao to move him into the room, and then sat next to Li Zhi.


    Looking at him sleeping in order to trap the ghost, he didn''t know what happened during a period of time.


    If it wasn''t for the energy stimulation of the weather, it would take him another two months to wake up. The energy of guique has been absorbed by him. It can be imagined how much he has grown up in this period of time. Although guikan is the part of guarding the beast. But it''s not really the guardian beast. Although it takes time, it will be fierce. Fortunately, he is metallic in nature, and the fire attribute of the beast is also his nemesis. That''s why this happens.


    Although there are some flukes, the strength of the combination of Wu Yin and Li Zhi can''t be underestimated. Wu Yin''s strength still can''t be compared with that of the past, but she is confident that she will break through the bottleneck of guarding the beast and become the supreme existence with her lover.


    Huang Huang comes back with a group of demons after the danger is over. The most depressing thing is lengxiao. He sees that the energy of the disaster is not absorbed. Because of chentian, he can''t do it near the square.


    However, he is not without harvest. There are many unknown gems on the square. Although he doesn''t know how the gems appear, he can feel the energy inside. After he sent Li Zhi back, he kept taking back the gems.


    Lengxiao has eaten many treasures of genius. As long as Li Zhiyou has, he will eat them all. Now I am so mean, just to prevent Huang Huang!


    Zhu Yan and Taotie eat almost everything. Huang Huang has no taboo.


    Just look at his fat body.


    Leng Xiao is not reluctant to give up, but Huang Huang will not increase his accomplishments no matter how much he eats. In Leng Xiao''s eyes, his behavior is outrageous. Although Huang Huang doesn''t eat gems, he likes shiny stones, just like the dragon people. If he sees these gems, he will put them away.


    Wu Yin acquiesces in Leng Xiao''s behavior. After all, it''s the growth of cultivation. When Huang Huang comes back to see these stones, he will try his best to dig them away.


    So it''s better not to let him find out.


    The divine space in Li Zhi''s body is still in a chaotic state. Without the spiral symbol traction, the seven spaces don''t know where to fly. Now, as long as a new divine space is constructed as soon as possible, the power in his body is a bit chaotic.


    It takes a long time to mobilize the energy. I don''t know how deep the so-called dark palace is involved, especially the owner of the dark palace is the guardian beast. If we don''t construct the divine space as soon as possible, I''m afraid we won''t fight with the capital.

 Chapter 2973

    However, it is not so easy to construct a new divine space. Every time the divine space needs different feelings. Li Zhi will use this strange way to separate the energy in his body, so that now he has no one to discuss, so he can only worry about it.


    In life, we need to feel every moment. Li Zhi also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. So he needs to take his time.


    During this period, Huang Huang''s performance is very puzzling. Since he came back with a group of small families, he has been wandering around, as if looking for something. Li Zhi knows that Huang Huang knows that if he doesn''t have to worry about it, he won''t react even if the little demon clan is hanging on him.


    Wu Yin was speechless when he saw Huang Huang. Zhu Yan could not only feel the disaster, but also the treasure. He should have found something.


    It''s all the places lengxiao has been to. If he really finds those gems... It''s bound to be noisy.


    The most difficult and praiseworthy part of Pisces tiannv is that her purple eyes and color hair are gone now, but she doesn''t lose her color. On the contrary, she is more dazzling. Although her eyes return to black, she still can''t see them.


    She didn''t feel much about it. She was used to it after being blind for so many years.


    The energy in her body also disappeared, and her hair was a bit of a drag. It was very difficult to clean up when she had nothing to do. She simply cut off her black hair several meters long among the people''s regrets.


    Looks very fresh, but also a bit more playful, Chen day because I''m sorry, after all, the eyes of the son is because he can''t see.


    Li Zhi felt strange in her heart. She didn''t know if it was because of her constitution that Chang''er didn''t have any energy in her body. The strength of her body was much lower than that of the people in this plane. However, she was very happy and didn''t feel uncomfortable no matter in the dark magic city or in the plane.


    Even Chen Tian and Wu Yin are curious about this kind of thing, but she never says a mysterious smile.


    Finally, Li Zhi thought, this guy''s life is cheap! The five failures of heaven and man are still alive for so many years. It''s normal to have strong resistance.


    Of course, it''s just an idea in my heart. I dare not show it on my face.


    Although dark magic city is quiet, other places outside are lively. Kano places Shajia in one place and watches the fight of the big family with relish.


    The zodiac lost a lot of people in the fight against the spirit of the anti star. It''s a good idea, but it needs cooperation. Although the holy war of the zodiac is complete, the quality is uneven, especially the Gemini. It''s a pity.


    There can''t be any more holy warriors like Gloria and Gloria in the world. They have space and energy. They can''t be compared with each other just because of their tacit understanding. Although the current Gemini holy war is still twins, it''s not a little bit worse than Gloria in terms of combat effectiveness.


    However, in this case, no one is in a good mood to ask for more, just hope not to do too bad. Ario is really afraid. He doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Originally, he was in that position because of the dispute between Cano and him after Cano''s activity against the spirit of the anti star, and the relationship between them was broken.


    He gave Leo to leopard. And he left with his wife.


    Tagore still likes to make grass and ignores Kano''s orders. His duty is arbitration.

 Chapter 2974

    Other things have nothing to do with him. Yaludi is busy making money. Those who make money sell well and have no time to pay attention to other things.


    Kano now have to look at the face of yaludi, the most depressed sign of the twelfth house is the demise of musk Gemini, saga''s betrayal let him suffer a great blow.


    Cano''s move made him frustrated. He didn''t even know what it meant to be a Saint warrior. Was it just for the sake of intrigue and power?


    No one told him how to do it, just like no one saved the reason for the decline of Huang Er Gong.


    The death of the soul of the anti star makes the zodiac lower its vigilance, and all of us relax. We all focus on fighting for power and profit.


    Such an organization will perish sooner or later.


    One thing happened in the starry Empire, such as the change of the queen, the loss of the prince, and the consolidation of the underground Dynasty, which made these countries tremble.


    Everyone was on guard against being annexed by the gradually powerful star empire. Hongling sat on the throne with no expression and looked at Li De.


    In the eyes flashed the enigmatic, after a long time Hongling said: "you are responsible for everything in the imperial court, good, continue to work hard."


    Li De respectfully said: "thank you for the praise of the queen, I will make persistent efforts."


    Hong Jing waves her hand,


    "Go down! I''ll get back to you if I have something


    Her expression is still indifferent, can''t see what she thought, after Li De left, red Coyote some tired leaning on the seat.


    With thinking on her face, she didn''t know why she woke up from a dream and always felt that she had forgotten something. Another part of her body didn''t know when to disappear and merged..


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t know what happened and when it happened. Hongling knows what people around him are avoiding, and these behaviors are the elder''s amnesia. He is more and more dissatisfied with the elder, and no one can bear it.


    Hongling is no exception. At the beginning, the underground imperial court was founded to resist, but it still failed in their generation.


    The elder has a high reputation among princes and ministers. Hong Jing wants to be an independent queen because she can''t stand the elder.


    But Li Zhi''s appearance makes her this idea become a dream. At the moment, she has to wait.


    The lone wolf failed in her training, and Hongjing finished her task here. According to the truth, she could go back, but she didn''t see Hongling and the elder fall down. She was not reconciled.


    And after Hongling wakes up, it becomes different from before. Hongjing doesn''t know why she is happy to see her call the wind and the rain. When she saw the performance of Hongling, she knew that the Empire of stars had never moved down the existence of the queen, but she did not see the failure of Hongling.


    But seeing that the elders were betrayed, Hong Jing asked to stay in the Empire for half a year. Li Zhi was still in the dark magic city, because Chang''er''s affair Chen Tian had been here all the time. After so long, his body was still in chaos.


    He didn''t have any space to construct the divine consciousness. Although he knew that it was useless to worry, he was impatient.


    Fortunately, Wu Yin came to him and said nothing. Looking at Wu Yin''s quiet face, Li Zhi would feel comfortable.


    During this period, Huang Huang did not give up looking for the treasure. Leng Xiao was so upset that he swallowed all the gems.


    Even Li Zhi didn''t dare to use it casually, but lengxiao relied on the fact that it was Taotie. As a result, it was such a rare scene that Taotie people were upset!!


    No matter who eats so much energy, he will suffer. Lengxiao is the same. Originally, he could absorb it through deep sleep. However, in the last evolution, lengxiao no longer entered deep sleep automatically. Now he is lying in bed with a big stomach and is in great pain. Huang Huang sees this situation and says coldly, "it deserves it!"


    Obviously, he hates lengxiao''s behavior and doesn''t want to help.


    Li Zhi can''t help. He''s not a veterinarian.


    Wu Yin didn''t intend to help. After all, Leng Xiao was responsible for his behavior. You ate so many precious stones.


    Now he doesn''t bear the consequences, so lengxiao has been lying on the bed for more than three months. Until now, he hasn''t recovered. He is used to the process of consumption. At this time, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Suddenly, he comes up with the idea of inheriting the memory of Taotie people.


    Inheriting memory, Taotie was called "swallow heaven beast" in ancient times. Now Taotie has lived up to its former glory. Spring is just a skill in it. Lengxiao once used it. He doesn''t know what kind of skill it is. Does it work in this situation.


    Now he can only live as a dead horse doctor. According to the whole memory, he can barely operate the skill of swallowing. The energy in his body is not strange.


    The energy of zijixingshi is very strange. They are intertwined and do not invade each other. When lengxiao is unable to start, the phagocytic energy in his body seems to be challenged.


    That new type of energy is imprisoned. At the same time, the power of swallowing opens up. Li Zhi used to drink tea in the hall.


    Suddenly, he felt the breath of the wild beast, and his heart trembled. At any moment, he let out the light of the dark magic city, which was bright and dark. When he found that it was from lengxiao, he was surprised. Lengxiao was a Taotie family, and he had the flavor of Taotie.


    But Li Zhi found that the current atmosphere is not the same as Taotie, very overbearing.

 Chapter 2975

    Although he didn''t know what the energy was, he knew the digestion energy of lengxiao.


    Without the previous leisurely clothes, she flashed a little clear, she said with regret: "it seems that this is going to be lively outside, but it''s a pity that I can''t see it!"


    Chen Tian smiles,


    "Yes, it''s still lively. Big brother, they didn''t expect tiantun to appear again!"


    "Well! I don''t know what a heaven swallowing beast is, but if you don''t take your hand off my leg, I''ll cut it off! "


    Chen day basks in to smile to take back oneself not regular hand, wear on the face meaning still not finish, he looks at the side face of Chang son beauty discontentedly say: "sooner or later all is my person, why bother so much..."


    Fog hidden at this time in the kitchen and vegetables struggle, her face stained with a sauce, dissatisfied with the body stained with miserable.


    But he looked serious, as if he had done something extraordinary.


    It doesn''t matter to her what happens to Leng Xiao. It''s Li Zhi''s brother, but now things are in trouble.


    Looking at the embarrassed kitchen, she wondered how could it be so troublesome? It''s just a meal. She didn''t work so hard when she saw Yu Si before. She didn''t understand, but she didn''t give up. Wu Yin looked at the vegetables in her hand and thought. Then there was a flash of light in her eyes. As soon as she closed, she suddenly stretched out her finger and flicked the sharp nail like a blade. She suddenly threw the kitchen knife out of the planet and didn''t know where it was.


    Li Zhi and Chen Tian look at the dishes in front of them and smile strangely. Chang''er, who is sitting beside Chen Tian, moves his nose,


    "What tastes so strange?"


    Chen day his words just finish saying, the face of fog Yin is gloomy to go down.


    Obviously, she also found that what she did was different from what they did. Her face was very sad, surrounded by a low pressure.


    Li Zhi in Chen Tian sympathy eyes reluctantly said: "what strange! No department! I''ll try it. The food made by Wuyin must be delicious! "


    He strong calm mind, while the fog hidden not pay attention to close the taste, he picked up something similar to vegetables, put into the mouth, Chen Tian hit a shiver.


    In his heart, he planned to slip away quietly, and the light flashed in his eyes,


    "How''s it going? Was it good? Is it delicious? "


    Li Zhi nods and smiles. Anyway, he has no sense of taste. It doesn''t matter what he eats.


    Looking at Chen day to slip away, he said with a smile: "why don''t you eat? It''s delicious. Come and eat more!"


    There was a shy look on Wu Yin''s face,


    "Don''t worry, you can eat it. I made a big pot! Enough for three days


    Chen day complexion a change, looking at the table don''t know what raw materials made of things, don''t dare to show dislike.


    Just as he was ready to die, an irresistible suction came.


    Li Zhi holds down the table that almost flies away, but the dishes all fly to the room where lengxiao is. Chang''er screams and is sucked in. Chen Tian grabs her and looks out. No one knows how lucky he is.


    Looking at that strange dish Chen day just now, there is a kind of shudder feeling in the heart, he knows to eat this thing to be sure to have life danger.


    Li Zhi watched him disappear, and was relieved to see the surprised look of Wu Yin.


    In fact, he was very moved. Wu Yin''s Guardian beast cooked for him personally. Although he couldn''t eat anything, Li Zhi was still moved and determined to protect them.


    The suction from Leng Xiao''s room became stronger and stronger. Besides the master, the other two sat in their seats. The suction seemed to be nonexistent. Suddenly, the suction stopped.


    A breath that shocked the dark magic city began.


    In an instant, the defense in the city lights up, and Leng Xiao''s painful voice comes. Leng Xiao, Li Zhi and Chen Tian laugh. Wu Yin looks at them strangely, and obviously doesn''t know what''s going on. The power is stronger and stronger, and a vortex appears above the dark magic city.


    As if to devour the whole face, Li Zhi''s face changed, and the symbols in his body swam away, and the fog concealed the swirls in the sky.

 Chapter 2976

    Fog hidden as if to perceive what, and Chen day complexion dignified observation vortex, if he did not guess wrong, is swallow day beast!


    But is the result good or bad?


    Chen Tian suddenly feels that his dream is hard to realize. How can I wake up Mu Ma at that time, but it''s obviously not the time to think about these.


    If you don''t control lengxiao, I''m afraid the whole outside will be engulfed.


    Chen Tian murmured in his heart that lengxiao''s behavior could not have evolved into swallowing beast, but how could it happen?


    Li Zhi doesn''t understand either. Fortunately, he can deal with the whirlpool in the sky.


    For a moment, I don''t see much tension. Chen Tian quickly uses the water of all things to freeze lengxiao''s room.


    In case of swallowing the whole dark magic city or the whole stars from the power of swallowing, Chang''er sat next to Chen Tian, her eyes flashed with sadness, obviously because she didn''t even have the ability to protect herself.


    Wu Yin is a little uncomfortable. She made a pot of dishes very hard. Unexpectedly, she was eaten by lengxiao. Do you want to make it again?


    Found that the water of all things can''t resist the sneer of swallowing, Chen Tian face slightly changed, those swallowing power is gradually weakening, his pressure also disappeared, but he felt that there was an energy is comforting irritable swallowing.


    He didn''t know where the energy came from. The whirlpool in the sky disappeared, the symbol of Li Zhi''s body stopped working, and chentian took back the water of all things.


    Holding the clothes and fog to go out to look at those buildings that are somewhat deformed, they all know the defense of dark magic city. The metal essence melts in the city. The edge is absolutely hard and hard. Now, when we see the room of the cold Xiao, we know how terrible the power of phagocytosis just now is.


    Chang''er feels the mood of the people around him, but although he soon returns to normal, his heart is still uneasy. Li zhier seems that I don''t feel anything. He just quietly looks at lengxiao''s door, and finally the door falls down.


    Leng Xiao''s face was pale and he walked out weakly. Li Zhi was a little strange,


    "How can you be like this?"


    Leng Xiao thought, as if he thought of something terrible,


    "Big brother! Don''t mention it. You know the characteristics of my phagocytosis. Just now, I ate something strange when I ate it. The taste was so terrible that I didn''t control it! I''m possessed


    Chen Tian and Li Zhiri''s face is very strange. Chen Tian looks at the sky if he has nothing to do, but he can see something with his smile.


    Li Zhi shows a wry smile. He looks at Wu Yin anxiously and finds that the party doesn''t know that it''s all her fault.


    He patted lengxiao on the shoulder,


    "It seems that your gluttonous food is not iron stomach. Have a good rest if you have nothing to do. Don''t eat in the future!"


    At the same time, there was an irreconcilable conflict between oloss and other older families.


    Those families were afraid of orlos killing people, so they sent people to guard the place where Shajia was imprisoned. Unexpectedly, a kitchen knife flew from the sky and just fell on the head of the people who came to visit Shajia. Just cut it, but that family is the heir of another luo''er family!


    Everyone left a psychological shadow, a good person has become two.


    This does not count as the guards of those families. Seeing the secret guards sent by the nearby oross family, the oross family can''t tell clearly. Even if they didn''t kill people, they killed them.


    Those guards don''t understand why the orus family is so humble. They even have a kitchen knife or a slotted kitchen knife to deal with people.


    But they didn''t bother to think about it. They are eyeing the industry of the oloss family. Now they need an excuse.


    The death of the heir of the Rawls family is coming. This kind of people curse orus. If they are stingy, they also praise their cunning. The kitchen knife that killed him is the simplest thing in this position. If they don''t catch consolation, anyone can think of them. This kind of person is stolen and won. Almost all families completely abandon orus out of the scope of communication.

 Chapter 2977

    This family doesn''t despise the assassination of the oross family. In fact, these families are often assassinated. It''s just that they are noble and elegant. It''s too shabby for your family to use a kitchen knife. If the assassin OLOS is suffering, they want to know whose kitchen knife is more than anyone else.


    Their family''s reputation is low. It''s too aristocratic to use kitchen knives as concealed weapons.


    The kitchen knife made the owner classify the oulos family as a grassroots class. Other families took the opportunity to attack oulos, and everyone wanted a share.


    And resources are limited, and soon the original united front of these families collapsed, and the people of oulos took advantage of this opportunity to survive. The situation of the crisis. The secret attack gave a helping hand to the oross family. The computer personnel of the oross family directly agreed to all the requirements. Overnight, no one in the oross group knew who they were working for.


    Only listen to orus has abandoned the original family, bow to the man.


    Li Zhi, of course, did not know about these things, let alone the fact that a kitchen knife thrown by Wu Yin was led up. No one thought that the kitchen knife came from the dark magic city. This accident is amazing, and Wu Yin did not expect such a thing.


    Besides guarding the beast, who can throw the kitchen knife so far?


    It''s good news that Leng Xiao unexpectedly transforms into an ancient beast swallowing heaven. He has become the most detailed assistant of dark magic city.


    Li Zhi understands that the information space is a watershed. When the space of divine consciousness collapses, he has entered a new realm, but he has not yet understood things, because the spiritual contract can feel Li Zhi''s changes.


    Although he doesn''t know what''s wrong, he knows that Li Zhi''s understanding of that power can surpass people''s imagination. He can even break through the guard beast. Led by Li Zhi, Chen Tian is a little worried. Of course, it''s not because people in Chang''er''s position age very slowly.


    But their life can''t be compared with that of the guardian beast, and it''s impossible to prolong their life without losing their original strength. In less than half a year, they still have to face separation. Chang''er must also understand this truth. Although she forced her face to smile, she felt sad.


    Chen Tian is the guardian beast. He understands the way of human practice, but there is no way to solve it. Few people can survive the five failures of heaven and man.


    Besides, the energy in Chang''er''s body is forced to expel. It''s too difficult to gain strength. He doesn''t care much about other people''s affairs, so he can''t see what''s wrong with them at all. Of course, he won''t miss a decision made by considering the details of who Li Zhi is.


    In this case, as long as he holds the clothes, he is not afraid of any changes a few days ago..


    This situation seems complicated, but in fact it is simple. Li Zhi just removes his energy, does not damage her meridians, and just practices again.


    Chen Tian''s thoughts about their affairs are too complicated. Li Zhi got too many ways of practice from Taichu immortal at the beginning, and even some secret books related to Buddhism and Taoism. At the beginning, no one in the Tiewei army was willing to learn this kind of complex integration.


    He turned out the secret books and found that the content was quite profound.


    Li Zhixiang never forgets it. He is not ready to give it to Chang''er directly. Let a blind man read the secret script and find a cigarette?


    Chang''er was sitting on the table. He didn''t have that kind of energetic look for a long time.


    Chen day sees this kind of scene in the heart some sad, finally he sighed.


    "Lizhi, what can I do for you when you ask us to come to the hall?"


    When Li Zhi came to the point,


    "Of course, Chang''er has almost recovered. What''s your plan? Has it been like this all the time? That is to say, the unknown Guardian beast has no unexpected life, so its life should be infinite, right


    Li Zhi''s words made the two people in the room look very ugly. Wu Yin said curiously: "yes, the whole plane has disappeared. Chen Tian is not dead. What''s the matter?"


    Chang''er didn''t speak, but her face was pale. She knew what Li Zhi wanted to say, but she kept running away..


    Chen day sees this appearance, but his tone, the facial expression among many firm.


    Li Zhi said slowly: "in fact, it''s very simple. It depends on what you think. I have a way to make her regain her strength. Do you want to have a try?"


    Chang''er was stunned, and then surprised!


    Chen Tian said quickly: "what''s the best way? I''m going to have a headache recently. You can tell me how hard I can do it!"


    Li Zhi nodded and put the cup down,


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. Her meridians are not damaged, so she can practice again. At the beginning, I felt the breath of Buddhism in her. She should have no problem in practicing this."


    Chen Tian is interested,


    "I''ve heard of Buddhism and Taoism, and I''ve dealt with them, but they don''t like to communicate with others."


    Chang''er''s excited face was dim,


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "I have, and my skill is better than theirs!"


    Chen Tian didn''t ask Li Zhi why he had a baby. Because he knew that there were too many surprises on Li Zhi. Li Zhi engraved the dense content in the mind of the master. In this way, he couldn''t forget it. Chen Tian had no meaning for it. He didn''t know the words on his hand. He was a well-known but incomprehensible Buddhist who guarded the beast.


    Chang''er realized the mystery of the skill, and his face showed his fascination. Li Zhi knew that the skill was right.


    To send the Buddha to the west, he directly circulates in Chang''er''s body. Chang''er is really a little old. He is grateful in Chen Tian''s heart long after the best time to rest. Naturally, there is no need to say more. He knows why Li Zhi helps Chang''er instead of him. After all, the energy of guarding the beast is different from that of human beings. Although he is water and gentle, he is still different from human beings.


    Chang''er soon entered meditation.


    Li Zhi didn''t know why he was in the state of cultivation. People knew that they would not wake up, so they left quietly.


    Chentian, as the owner of Ziwei star, also has many things to deal with. This period of time has been wasted for a long time. Now that it''s OK, he naturally wants to deal with the affairs.

 Chapter 2978

    Wu Yin has also left the dark magic city, and other people have been away for a long time. Li Zhi doesn''t say that he must be thinking about it in his heart, but Wu Yin also goes out to explore this time, so that Li Zhi can rest assured.


    Wu Yin has a strange feeling about bean sprouts. She doesn''t feel jealous. At the beginning, she just acts as a passer-by. After a long time, she seems to have feelings, especially the gentleness from Yusi greedy wolf makes her feel dependent. Maybe this is the feeling of home.


    Layer after layer of starlight converges and becomes like a star. With the increasing number of stars converging into a galaxy, this week''s journey is full of transformation into a universe. The universe is slowly splitting up, and there are countless planes of entertainment. These planes are in chaos.


    The universe has turned into dust again. Li Zhi''s mind is immersed in the infinite cycle, and his expression is sad and lonely. When he constructs the cycle for Chang''er, he thinks of the hidden power he learned from Shajia, although he doesn''t understand what kind of power it is,.


    At this time, it seems that it is not difficult to understand the power of Buddhism''s mental Dharma. No matter what power there is, there is always a limit. Beyond this limit, it is either destruction or rebirth. The power of God''s seclusion should be the power of rebirth after destruction. Buddhism says that the great extinction is rebirth after many lives and deaths. It represents a new beginning, immersed in memories, Li Zhi seemed to see the stories of countless people in his heart, and seemed to be himself.


    It''s an old voice,


    "Do you regret your choice?"


    There was a feeling in Li Zhi''s heart that it was hard to speak. He said, "there is nothing in the world that I regret. I don''t allow such things to happen. No matter who you are, go out and hide your head and tail, and dare to question me?"


    He felt his mind pause for a few seconds, and then everything was normal.


    Li Zhi quickly adjusts the energy in the group to search for that breath, and at this time the floating lines in his body speed up the operation, and those energies return to the original space uncontrollably. The water wave totem hidden in his eyebrows quickly forms an independent cycle in his heart and body.


    The source of the universe in his body seems to be out of the control of these runes, heading towards Li Zhi''s sea of consciousness, and seems to be disgusted with that breath.


    At the same time, a yellow light appeared in the whole plane, most of which were shrouded in the yellow light, which was noble and inviolable.


    Li Zhi felt that there was an extra energy in his body. The rune in his body stopped for a moment and then flew away, as if he was very afraid of that force. However, the spiritual part that intruded into his consciousness had disappeared, and the source of the universe came back in vain. Li Zhi didn''t care about the defeat, but focused on his body.


    If he guesses correctly, the new divine space begins to regenerate, and the structure can''t be distracted at this time.


    At the beginning, when Li Zhi understood the space of his life experience, he did not doubt that the Seven Star divine consciousness was a watershed. What was it in the end?


    At the beginning of the establishment of the eight trigrams, Li Zhi understood that the energy in his body was not simply energy. If this kind of power had a name, it should be called the hidden power.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what it means, but he knows that the world only exists in this force, only in the legend, which even the guardian beast can''t have.


    At the beginning, the energy shagar used was only a little bit obtained through the gulagu beast, which was not obtained by him at all.


    The rune disappeared, breaking the shackles of his body.


    The energy in Li Zhi''s body is ready to move. It seems that he is going to fight for a higher position.


    The rune in the universe has nothing to do with the lost rune, and these energies are arranged according to the position of heaven and earth before the eight trigrams. The eight energies of the eight trigrams complement each other and are unbreakable.


    Li Zhi felt that these energies had reached the state of intercommunication, and the small universe had even participated in it. These energies gathered together to form a power that even the gods had to avoid, that is, the power of God hidden in the legend.


    Li Zhi''s Yuanshen trembles slightly, and seems to be shocked by this power. Then Yuanshen gives back a message, and Li Zhi is surprised when he receives the message.


    It turns out that this power is so strange, and there is a way of cultivation.


    There are thirty-two levels of cultivation methods fed back by Yuanshen, which correspond to the eight cycles of the eight trigrams. Li Zhi knows that each level has four cultivation methods. The former 16 levels have already been achieved, but Li Zhi can''t see them clearly.


    He knew he didn''t have the strength. Now Pluto is shrouded in the yellow light. The yellow light with incomparable dignity has shocked the whole plane. Not to mention, the elders of Aries, the tortoise elders and aorus, can''t bear it.


    They don''t know how this kind of power can appear in Pluto, but they know one thing, that is, those who have the power of seclusion will be punished by heaven. Ailos and elder tortoise have basically confirmed that this kind of power can''t be separated from Li Zhi. We can''t help worrying, but what happens next is beyond their ability.


    Aoluosi and other demons can do is worry about spring and fog hidden also feel this change.


    The mood is different. Wu Yin is happy about this kind of thing. Li Zhi''s promotion is only good for her.


    Chen Tian can only accept Chang''er, and the influence of this degree of divine power is not great, but also affected. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Anyway, he is tied to Li Zhi in his life. Chen Tian is helpless, but Huang Huang doesn''t care. Although he is surprised at the emergence of this power, he doesn''t care as long as it doesn''t affect Mu ma.


    Under this kind of influence, the biggest influence should be Huoling and purple ginseng.


    This power contains all kinds of power, including fire power. It is difficult for fire spirit to improve under this kind of influence.


    Purple ginseng has absorbed the original plant aura of the demon clan. Now it has broken through the demon clan. It has accepted the original carefree pawn of the demon clan every day. Now it is stimulated by Li Zhi''s power, and it has advanced into the growth period ahead of time.


    There is no double blessing, but there is no single disaster. What happened recently in dark magic city.


    Naturally, it needs some calamities to balance out. But this calamity is very rare. Those rules feel that Li Zhi is not easy to be provoked, and even bring calamities to other people. Of course, other people have relations with Li Zhi. Of course, no matter whether the relationship is good or bad, if they only have relations with Li Zhi, they will have some troubles, But Kano and Hongjing suffered a great crisis.


    With the help of the dark palace, OLOS got rid of the crisis. The owner of OLOS didn''t know how to take these families directly to the dark palace.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just the need of interests. If there is no common interest, these people will not be blatantly hostile to the zodiac.


    Of course, the relationship between the zodiac and the zodiac is also the same. People with a clear eye can see that the decline of the zodiac is a fact, and family leaders hate restlessness.


    Instead of trying to revive the twelfth palace, Cano would like to help another organization. These people are quite optimistic about the dark palace. Not everyone can be so patient. Finally, they choose to come to the surface. This endurance is enough to make them treat the owner of the dark palace differently.


    In particular, the people who are in charge of contacting them are all powerful, but they have no airs. It seems that the real owner of the dark palace is a very strict person under his opponent.


    This group of people have long-term vision. They know that cooperating with stupid people can obviously obtain great benefits, but they don''t cooperate with smart people for a long time. Although they may suffer losses, they are good in the long run.


    Everyone can see which is more important. Cano wanted to restrict these families, but he didn''t expect to push these people into the arms of the enemy. He regretted it in his heart.


    Tagore and yaludi know that because Kano is dissatisfied with Li Zhi''s attitude, Tagore doesn''t need to say more. At the beginning, Li Zhi opened a channel for other shore flowers, and he has listed Li Zhi as a lifelong friend.


    Yaludi is a businessman who pursues the best interests of business. Li Zhi gives him high interests. Of course, he will not give up here. Since the end of the battle against the soul of the star, Cano has alienated the dark magic city.


    Li Zhi''s behavior of beating Shajia violently in front of the public made him feel very shameless.


    Li Zhi''s strength calms his heart. From a selfish point of view, he doesn''t want the zodiac warriors to get too close to this man, but he doesn''t know what he does. Li Zhi completely refuses to associate with the zodiac. On the surface, he alienates the dark magic city. In fact, Li Zhi excludes him.

 Chapter 2979

    Ario''s departure makes the situation of the zodiac even worse. If it wasn''t for the human horse demon clan, the zodiac would have fallen apart.


    Cano fell into a situation of besieged, and now he is very passive, if not faith support, he estimated that the Aquarius soldiers are replaced.


    Hongjing''s condition in the star empire is also very bad. Hongling takes back the military power vigorously and makes an order to let Hongjing go home to recuperate, but she is under house arrest.


    Hong Jing didn''t expect that her weak sister was so tough. It seems that the struggle of the imperial court will make people grow up.


    In this case, Hongjiu Hongjing still didn''t leave the star Empire, because Hongling took back his military power and began to target the elders. Hongjing wanted to see what the elders would do. They knew what Hongling would do to them?


    For this reason, Hong Jingli stays in her residence and does such impulsive things, which shows that she is not really mature. Of course, this woman is strong in nature, and women like revenge.


    It is her behavior that makes all the spearheads aim at the prince''s mansion.


    Hong Jing doesn''t care about the influence of more disasters on her. Various means of assassination came one after another, and Hongjing couldn''t prevent it.


    Even though there are many dark palace experts around him, she still can''t guarantee her life safety. Originally, she didn''t want to go, but now she can''t.


    The experience is very different. Ordinary people can''t stand it at all. Hongjing is still injured and seriously injured. Hongling feels softhearted when she sees this. As a king, she has no choice but to be responsible for him. Hongjing becomes the candidate to carry the pot. After being injured, Hongjing doesn''t have any explanation. This situation makes Hongling feel more guilty and unable to cultivate herself in this way.


    Hong Jing''s injury is getting more and more serious, and she is dying. Just when the assassins disdain to visit the prince''s house, the guards of the dark palace come alive. Without anyone noticing, Hong Jing disappears.


    No one knows how she left, no one knows where he went.


    The prince seems to have become people''s memory and forgotten. With the disappearance of Hongjing, the people in the dark palace have evacuated, leaving no trace, as if they had never appeared. This flavor is too big, and the star empire is so remote that no one is wandering here, even Li Zhi is going to forget here.


    Chang''er has a lot of wisdom. In two months, he has reached the level of an ordinary soldier. Li Zhi is very satisfied with this, and so is Chang''er.


    Chang''er is very contented. Not everyone is as lucky as she is. She survived the five sorrows of heaven and man, and she can regain her strength. Of course, Li Zhi''s help is indispensable...


    When Li Zhi set up the internal circulation for her, she didn''t expect that she was learning Buddhism. This kind of circulation is very suitable for Buddhism. When Chang''er''s condition is stable, Li Zhi tells Chen Tian to pick him up.


    Huang Huang sends the growing demons back to Sagittarius. Only Li Zhi and lengxiao are left in the dark magic city. At this time, the spatial structure of Li Zhi''s life experience is completed. He decides to leave Pluto to to inquire about the dark palace.


    The ability of dark palace to control the soul of anti star indicates that he is also a force guarding the creation of divine beasts. How can he be bad.


    Li Zhi is not so arrogant that he can fight against an organization alone. What''s more, he doesn''t think that he can compete with the guardian beast now, and his brother is willing to cut off his gold. Of course, he can''t help bothering his brother. Yu Wuji and Mo Jibei are the two people he can believe in except dark magic city


    There are few friendships in this world that are not mixed with other things. North and yuwuji are proud people. They don''t make friends with people for some reason.


    This friendship makes Li Zhi feel more valuable.


    However, he is not prepared to disturb them at this time. After all, the situation is not as severe as that. It takes time to find them. Li Zhi understands that yuwuji and mojibei are not in the pool. They can mix well no matter where they are.


    Li Zhi returns to the dark magic city after seeing off Chang''er, and Leng Xiao will not stay here alone. Last time Huang Huang found out that he ate alone, he ignored him directly, which makes Leng Xiao feel guilty.


    Anyway, Huang Huang gave him a lot of advice.


    Of course, he would like to express his gratitude. Lengxiao never goes out. He has no money on him, and it''s hard to go out without money. He understands that. Besides, this time he goes out shopping, he needs a lot of money, and there are many treasures in dark magic city.


    But everything has a price and no market. He is not stupid enough to sell these things. At this time, he suddenly thought of something forgotten by the people of dark magic city.


    Yaludi was very upset recently, and the rolling wealth didn''t make him happy.


    At the beginning, he and Li zhitiao made a deal. They were responsible for the sale of the rare metal plates provided by dark magic city, and they were willing to give 20% of the shares to dark magic city.


    Kano''s behavior has wasted his efforts. Now he is not only estranged from the zodiac, but also disconnected from him. Although his contract with dark magic city is still in existence, he is still uneasy. Li Zhi once said that he would send someone to receive dividends.


    But after so many years, yaludi didn''t see anyone receive dividends. It''s not that he didn''t want to go to dark magic city, just this sensitive time. If you let Cano grasp the handle, he will definitely replace it. He will go down at that time. He doesn''t care about saints. He just doesn''t want to give the wealth he has accumulated for so many years to others.


    The longer it goes on, the more uneasy Rudy is. He''s a smart man and knows what''s best for him. Even though he never knew who Li Zhi was and how powerful he was.


    But based on the merchant''s intuition, yaludi subconsciously knew that as long as she followed this person, she would have food, meat and wine.


    Yaludi doesn''t know that he''s completely worried. Is Li Zhi the kind of person who doesn''t want money?


    It''s just that there are so many things recently that I forgot about it for the time being. Other people still remember it.


    It''s just that he''s too busy to take care of it. On this day, yaludi repeated the same work without any aversion. His biggest hobby is to calculate accounts and see how much money he made.


    At this time, he doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. Of course, his subordinates know about it, so they usually don''t disturb yanudi. This time, he is different. The people in front of him are the people their superiors have been looking forward to for years, and they dare not neglect them.


    The knock on the door interrupted Ya''s thoughts. He was a little annoyed.


    What do you want to disturb yourself at this time?


    He said coldly, "come in."


    His subordinates came in and looked at the cold arudi with trembling eyes. He said quickly, "my Lord, the people of dark magic city come to visit you. Do you want to receive them?"


    Strange quiet for several seconds, his head sweating, looking at the boss, a look up found that the old man is gone, he understood the boss out.


    Knowing that he had done it right, yaludi went to the reception hall, looking excited. He was just about to go to the dark magic city, but Li Zhi sent someone to come.


    There is still hope for their cooperation.


    Leng Xiao in the middle of the hall bored looking around, said Taurus rich.


    It seems that it is just too showy.

 Chapter 2980

    The furnishings here are almost the same as those in dark magic city.


    And yaludi has a lot of taste, of course, a lot of money.


    Every decoration in the hall is unique.


    Lengxiao certainly has insight. For example, the hanging lamp is very beautiful. It seems to be a rare treasure. He took a look at yaludigao, and soon felt the familiar energy. Lengxiao sat on the chair, turned his head and looked back. Yaludigao had been to the dark magic city several times, and of course he knew lengxiao.


    I didn''t expect to see that he was the laziest person. He was slightly stunned. However, he had been in the shopping mall for so many years, and his face changing skills were first-class. He came forward enthusiastically and said cordially: "long time no see. I thought you didn''t want to pay dividends. Originally, he wanted to eat it alone. It seems that his mind can''t move."


    Of course, lengxiao didn''t take it seriously and nodded,


    "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. I didn''t tell you to come here for these things this time."


    Yaludi, smile,


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve already opened an account. The dividend has been paid. You''ll check the account later."


    Leng Xiao waved his hand,


    "No, I can trust you if I choose to cooperate with you. I have some other things to do this time. Do you know where there are gem sellers? Ordinary gems are OK. The price should not be too high. "


    "Ah? I have a shop selling gems here. Does Li Zhi want to buy it? "


    Of course, that''s not what he wanted to ask.


    Leng Xiao didn''t answer,


    "Take me to have a look. The quality of those gems doesn''t need to be very good."


    Yaludi doubts that lengxiao''s failure to answer is tantamount to guessing, but what does Li Zhi want for inferior gems? Cheating on little girls? But the women in dark magic city didn''t cheat back with gems.


    There are many things that yaludi can''t figure out, but lengxiao doesn''t help him. Instead, he follows him to the gem shop.


    Moreover, Leng Xiao finds all the inferior gems that have been stored here for a long time. He smiles bitterly in his heart. If Leng Xiao chooses some good yaludi, he will certainly rip off. But Leng Xiao chooses all the things that no one wants, and he can''t even feel his face to collect money. He even wants to give Leng Xiao money. Yanubi Wunai thinks that he is worthy of the people around Li Zhi.


    Leng Xiao didn''t notice his behavior, causing trouble to others. The gems he picked were just beautiful in appearance, beautiful in color, and valuable. There was nothing


    Anyway, the guy who gave it to Huang Huang liked shiny things and didn''t care about his own value. Besides, lengxiao didn''t have any money, and the money for those gems was deducted from the dividend. Although he knew that big brother didn''t care about those things, he didn''t want to let himself choose them and put them on the table. He said generously, "check out!"


    The owner of the jewelry store looks strange. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the person brought by yaludi should be like this. However, he has been in the mall for many years and soon returned to normal. Anyway, he can''t afford to offend this person.


    Especially now she has to help, yaludi said: "forget it, you come to me as a guest, of course I can''t let you go back empty handed, please this time!"


    Leng Xiaoshen is the person beside Li Zhi. Of course, he doesn''t know what politeness is. Jean Ianu Di as like as two peas, who never saw such a thing as a disgrace, had never seen such a dislike of a reserved person, just like Li Zhi.


    Even if it means something?


    After doing this, lengxiao quickly went to Sagittarius.


    At this time, Li Zhi had a rough time. He didn''t expect that the dark palace was developing so fast. In less than a year, the organization had already surpassed the zodiac and joined the big families.


    The fall of the twelfth palace is inevitable.


    Li Zhi wanted to achieve this result, but he didn''t expect that Cano couldn''t wait to ruin his future, and also the organization that has been famous for many years and close to myth. Although the fall of the twin stars and the departure of ario are part of it, the root cause is Cano''s own sin.


    Li Zhi sighed, but also knew that the situation was grim, and he would not lose his cool. Just because of this, their zodiac is not the same. They are very strong. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Anyway, Cano has the strength to fight.


    Will he choose the narrow-minded Carnot as his partner?


    Li Zhi directly denied that he was very clear about what Karnaugh thought. This guy looked up to himself too much. He couldn''t see the zodiac at all.


    Kano took him as an imaginary enemy, but he didn''t think about Li Zhi. He just took him as a shrimp.


    Moreover, Li Zhi is not so pitiful that he needs to cooperate with such short-sighted people.


    Cano is still in charge of the zodiac at present, but alos and Tagore can definitely help. Anyway, they won''t look at the zodiac negatively. It''s a good way to cooperate with them. Li Zhi makes a decision. He knows that Huang Huang doesn''t worry about alos, but he has to go to Tagore''s business.


    This Libra warrior doesn''t like the zodiac. Even though he knows about the dark house, Cano doesn''t give orders. He still doesn''t do anything. Tagore''s character is too passive.


    If you know the nature of the dark palace, Li Zhi''s eyes are burning at the distant starry sky. This is the territory of the oross family. The headquarters is here. Tagore is a pragmatic person. If you want to pull him into the water successfully, you must have evidence.


    Li Zhi sneaked into the oulos family this time just to get the evidence. Let''s see what''s special about this family. He dared to raise gulagu.


    Li Zhi is very curious about the gulagu beast. Although he killed that thing by himself, he also told the story of gulagu beast during his stay in the dark magic city, including their extermination of gulagu beast.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about these things. After all, things that have passed are just the pictures that appear in his mind before he kills the gulagu beast. Li Zhi is very sure that the person who chases the gulagu beast is human and strong, but Chen Tian doesn''t mention them. Doesn''t he know?


    Li Zhi has doubts in his heart, but he always feels that he says that the world will change.


    He doesn''t lack trouble, but he feels a little sorry for the world when this trouble comes out.


    The owner of oulos sits peacefully and does not show any decadence. If you look carefully, you can see a trace of happiness and pride. The family that can raise the gulagu beast naturally has its own news. If the oulos family keeps clearing the dark palace, it will be clearer what it stands for and who is in charge of the dark palace.


    Because of this, he will be very happy, not everyone has the qualification to become the guardian beast subordinate.


    The orlos family can stand still after so many storms, which is why the dark palace likes them. People pay attention to the gulagu beast, which is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the dark palace owner. Fundamentally speaking, orlos is just a brick in front of the world, and the orlos family owner is willing to be the stepping stone.

 Chapter 2981

    The guardian beast is a legendary existence for people, but menorus knows that they really exist.


    The master of Ziwei star is the guardian beast, and the master of the dark palace is another. Although I don''t know why they are fighting against each other, it undoubtedly provides a good opportunity for the orus family. If it wasn''t for this disaster, how could they come into contact with the guardian beast of the dark palace?


    However, the owner of the dark palace seems to be very disgusted. On the first day of cooperation, the gulagu Beast asked them to terminate all the contracts, and even killed all the gulagu beasts themselves. Although it''s a pity, the auros family leader was also relieved.


    Although they have signed a contract, in fact, this contract is a slave contract. Of course, the gulagu beast is the master and they are slaves. Moreover, the gulagu beast has to eat three-year-old children every day. Of course, not everyone hopes that the gulagu beast will perish at least. His younger brother Kao doesn''t think so. The man he saw last time killed the gulagu beast wisely shut his mouth.


    It''s no pleasure to restrain their people from talking more. Since he became the head of the family, Kao didn''t give him a good face. It''s no way that Li Zhi''s strength is not as good as that of Kao. It''s inevitable to look at people''s faces.


    In the oross family, who owns the most gulagu beasts is the eldest. Cao has seven of them, and he had three of them stolen by shaga.


    No matter what he said, he suffered a loss, and now mein is grateful to Shajia, because he has few gulagu beasts here, so the dark palace will cooperate with him and lose seven at a time.


    The concept of gulagu beast is different from that of two gulagu beasts with one loss. Cao is now in great danger, but may has not killed them all. They are the same family and need to resist foreign enemies.


    There is only one leader in the oulos family, which is their original headquarters. All the secrets are here. However, the reason why mein was invaded here is that the gulagu beast now has more defenses set by the guardian beast.


    Even so, orlos did not relax. The planet was dissatisfied, and hundreds of thousands of people spent on defense and trap guard.


    There are not many soldiers guarding a planet with so many people, but the leading star of OROS is almost all shuize. The main road in the center is their family''s territory. Because of this water, the whole planet is covered by water mist.


    These water mists contain toxins praised by even the guardian beasts. This planet has some fame in the future. One is because of the OLOS OLOS family, and the other is because of these poisonous water mists. Li Zhi looks at this planet, what''s its name. Alto?


    No level guy.


    If it wasn''t for the poisonous fog, Li Zhi would not have come.


    He approached the border cautiously with a mocking smile.


    Even the guardian beast can''t stop him. With the enhancement of the spirit, the function of Sirius battle armor becomes more perfect. Li Zhi rushes directly to the platform without any effort. This platform even breaks the plane barrier, let alone a border.


    Even if it was shot by the guardian beast.


    Li Zhi''s eyes were slightly cold. When he crossed the border, his body was combined with the fog. No matter who was aware of it, the person lying on the chair in the headquarters of the dark palace seemed to be aware of something, showing a smile. The breath around him was gentle and steady.


    People can''t help but want to close to absorb those comfortable breath, but if someone really thinks so, it''s bad. Camus carefully stands behind and keeps a distance from the host. He has served the host for a long time, and still can''t resist the temptation of that breath.


    He felt that he was a man with strong self-control. Otherwise, he would end up just like the others before him. He had already tested his way in Rongxin. Every time his master met this kind of smile, he was angry with Shen Sheng. He didn''t know who provoked his master. He was proud of his spiritual power. His powerful divine sense made him have strong insight.


    Of course, he would not ignore the moment when he crossed the border. His divine sense felt a bit of pain like a knife cut. He was very uncomfortable. He knew that he had been found, but he did not stop. Li Zhi was very sure that the man would never do it.


    If he tore his skin now, he would have to face the existence of two Guardian beasts. Even if he is a guardian beast himself, there are risks. Coming here with a strong sense of reason shows that he has no intention to attack oulos now.


    At this time, the action is to explore the news, which will never be discovered by others. In this way, the guardian not only saves the face of the guardian beast, but also saves the reputation of the dark palace.


    Both sides of the cooperation between the dark palace and Aoluo make use of each other, and the dark Gong shows considerable strength, which can make other family firemen stupid. At this time, Li Zhi destroys it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do so. Now he is trying to maintain the illusion of peace. If he starts first, it may be over all day. outside


    Li Zhi finally pulls Chen Tian over. He doesn''t want to lose sesame and watermelon and pick up sesame. The toxins in those clouds are really powerful.


    Li Zhi feels a little confused. Fortunately, the space of divine consciousness has been completed, and the toxins are absorbed when they enter his body. These poisonous gases can''t hurt him originally. Li Zhi quietly came to the vicinity of the mainland, where the defense is relatively tight, even if it is the so-called also to the secret.


    But it''s not difficult. He can easily solve all the problems with one secret sect.


    Li Zhi took advantage of the gap between the two guards to fly silently, so I only feel the wind blowing.


    But he didn''t find that someone had come to Li Zhi to avoid the pitfalls that seemed so clumsy. Several flash to the front of the most brutal and conspicuous building.


    As long as he is not looking for here, there is a very low house in this building. People always think that the tall building must be the headquarters.


    As a matter of fact, some historical families will know how to keep a low profile. Even the oloss family will not do anything and act on their own. Of course, Li Zhi will not because of such a thing.


    Self righteous in that short prescription, you only feel the breath similar to the gulagu beast, but in the Qixi Festival, you are very desperate and there is no previous arrogance. Li Zhi knows what''s going on to protect the beast. No matter how low-key the way is, those breath will not be popular for the obnoxious things.


    It was left by the master of the dark palace who tortured and killed the gulagu beasts. These gulagu beasts had no soul and ended badly, so they left some traces. Because of these traces, Li Zhi easily found the room, which must be confidential.


    Such taboos as the gulagu beast, of course, are better packed. There are people in the room. Instead of going in, Li Zhi stands at the door and listens to the discussion.

 Chapter 2982

    Of course, it''s not so much a discussion as a quarrel. People in the room don''t restrict their voice, even if they are talking about secret things.


    Because there are no guards around the house, so Li Zhi, who is cheap, doesn''t eavesdrop, but listens. But he doesn''t show his body. The guards are far away.


    But it''s OK to see him. After listening for a while, I found that they were still discussing the ancient city of Gula.


    He doesn''t care about such things. There''s no doubt that the destruction of gulagu is beneficial to the current owner.


    Otherwise, he would not be so relaxed. Li Zhi judged the family from their tone. I was also attracted by the conversation. Needless to say, it was mein and Ka in the room.


    Although Okao did not dare to directly oppose the master of the dark palace, he was not polite to his brother. Perhaps it was because of his arrogance that he did not realize that he had lost the qualification to negotiate.


    On the contrary, mein didn''t confront each other like before, which made him forget himself and make his speech more and more difficult. Finally, mein''s self-cultivation couldn''t help it.


    Originally, he didn''t want to quarrel with Kao. Anyway, Kao is his brother and belongs to his own family. Now they have to deal with external threats. Unity is better than a mess of scattered sand, but people are patient


    Caou''s ignorance of convergence made him give up peace completely,


    "I hope you understand your identity. I''m the owner of OROS'' house. Don''t doubt what decision I make. I don''t think you will forget what happened not long ago. If something similar to today happens again, I don''t guarantee that you will end up like that gulagu."


    Kay, shut up.


    Obviously, thinking of the recent events, he became stiff.


    When mein saw him, he said coldly, "Oh, I know you are not satisfied with me being the head of the family. Although you have seven gulagu beasts, my father still handed over the family to me, because you can''t calm down.


    Now you are still in such a dilemma because of the little things of the tortoise. You have to rely on Europe to make your lips without refuting him. Now he knows that the situation is different. When mein sees that he doesn''t speak, he thinks he is introspective. He sighs a little. He says helplessly, do you think I want to be a family? Do you know how hard this family is? You can do whatever you like when you go back. You can do whatever you can. Now I hope you don''t be too confused.


    His tone was much more relaxed and he obviously didn''t want to. Li Zhi is going to laugh when he falls out with his younger brother. This guy is very hypocritical. If Kao is really a fool, I''m afraid that the first one to be killed is Kao


    Of course, Kao won''t take it seriously, but mein has given him a step. If they stop, things will not be so simple. He opens his mouth in front of him. Sorry, I don''t think it well. I know how to do it. Don''t disturb your brother.


    After hearing the sound, mein felt that it was the first time he had been called big brother since he was born, which meant that he had to take revenge after he had given in, but he didn''t think much about it and said, "go back, don''t come if you have nothing to do in the future.".


    He crushed his fist by Ouji Hu. He still replied that I knew that for a moment, he grew up a lot and knew forbearance.


    There was a twinkle of worry in Mein''s eyes, and then it was covered with indifference. As soon as Li Zhiyi left, when Hong Kong and Macao walked out of the room, he added a little bit of energy. After a somersault, mein saw this and the picture, showing helplessness on her face, but her indifferent eyes disappeared.


    Seeing that Audi Ma turned around and left all his life, naturally he didn''t see all this. Li Zhi sneered in his heart. Although he had the habit of beating up a wet dog, he was bored, but not bored.


    Playing tricks on KA in this way, it''s very clear that he wants to curb the growth of Ka ou, but Li Zhi has to get in the way. In a word, he will never let go of this family.


    Li Zhi left a trace of divine sense on Cao. Although he was not sure whether he wanted to contact this person, he was prepared. He slipped into the room along the crack of the door, felt a cold breath, and let out his divine sense by sliding his neck and frowning.


    The sad picture flowed into his mind. Li Zhi himself hated the gulagu beast, but at this time he had a trace of sympathy.


    He really didn''t know whether the man was a guardian beast or a pervert. There were so many steps for what he could kill at one time, but he was relieved when he thought of what he had done.


    The guardian beast is the natural enemy of the gulagu beast. Maybe he will do the same thing. Li Zhi can''t accept a man with a soft face. He cuts the parts of a gulagu beast with a cheerful smile.


    Until there was a skeleton left, the heart was still beating. He shook his head temporarily to dissipate the picture, thinking of the three-year-old children who were eaten by the gulagu.


    The pity in his heart disappeared day by day. At this moment, he looked like orosmeen with a cold killing chicken in his eyes. Well, soon he took back his eyes.


    However, he was still shocked by the murderous feeling of May, but he didn''t dare to show his voice. He pretended to have nothing to do with the document and walked to the door. If he looked carefully, his legs were shaking.


    There are even some people. Of course, Li Zhi can''t ignore this detail, but killing mein at this time doesn''t help his action.


    So he''s not in a hurry. Since he''s gone, it''s meaningless to stay. Let''s check his work, but he can''t come in vain. Other information is useless. But Li Zhi of the dark palace still needs to check. Li Zhi is not worried that may will send someone to come.


    He believes that mein knows how to do the best for him. If other people know that someone has intruded into the planet, it is estimated that his family doesn''t need to open up, but after he leaves.


    Mein is busy with her life. She must have made a plan. She doesn''t look at the direction of Mein''s escape. It seems that there is something else in the room.


    Otherwise, the guy would not leave so simply. Pear is a little funny. He has never met Li Zhi about any kind of mechanism. He must start to find it in his heart. One side is busy finding three tunnels leading to different directions.


    He looked at the endless and gloomy light, and strange flashed in his eyes. If he guessed correctly, it should be the souls of those children who stood by the tunnel and waved.


    The passage to the underworld has been opened. Why does Li Zhi still have a soul? He doesn''t understand that the soul doesn''t mean any harm and even gives him directions


    But I don''t know why they can''t speak. The spirit is very weak, and the wind blows away. I am inspired to grab the dead children in the spirit.


    There was only one voice, my Lord. The three tunnels were made by the old man. They were very dangerous. Don''t go in. Li Zhi looked at the tunnel and said, "the tunnel of Ming * is open. Why don''t you go?"? Don''t you know it''s going to consume your breath here? It''s going to dissipate.


    The waves of sadness appeared, and the faces of the young children were sad.


    The previous children said that the room was sealed off. We can''t do without the order of the guardian. We are here to guard and forbid outsiders to enter the tunnel


    Li Zhi knows what''s going on. It turns out that these young children''s spiritual bodies have been refined into puppets. If it wasn''t for his underworld breath, these children would never have been able to go to the underworld.


    Li Zhi will guard here until the moment when his hand dissipates. Li Zhi''s deep feeling is very calm. It seems that there is no fluctuation, but his heart is already very angry.


    It''s not that he hasn''t done the same thing. There is also a soul who is punished by his marriage after Jiuyou''s soul refining. It''s the most useful, but this kid is innocent.


    It''s miserable enough for them to be eaten by the gulagu beast for no reason. Now their souls have not been let go. Looking at the young soul, Li Zhi is sad in his heart. I don''t know whether the parents of these children are still sad.


    They should not know that their children are still alive. There is a trace of impatience in Li Zhi''s eyes. No matter what, he won''t let the family council know.


    What he sees here is only a part of the children.


    Li Zhi of the oross family keeps the gulagu beast. Over the years, it''s not clear how many Li Zhi there are in this group of children.


    They are not soldiers. After the death of soldiers, they can be reincarnated through their souls. Li Zhi held back his anger and said to the children, do you have any other companions? Come here in a hurry. I''ll take you to the underworld.

 Chapter 2983

    The group of children showed surprise, did not expect that they have this day, they quickly summoned the rest of the soul.


    In front of Li Zhi, Li Zhi looks at the broken spirit bodies, and his eyes flash ferocious. He waves his hand, replenishes the spirit bodies, and opens the channel of coagulation.


    This time, jiaoguang didn''t come out, but Fengdu. He looked at the children mildly, as if he knew it. Li Zhi gave the children to Fengdu, and took out the soul crystal from the bracelet to Fengdu.


    In the underworld, what he can trust is the six beasts of the underworld, Fengdu and even jiaoguang. However, jiaoguang is a dragon. When he sees something shiny, he will be abnormal. You can feel Li Zhi, Ouyang''s favorite, from these souls.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to do something he regretted. He didn''t choose Ouyang Chuer at the beginning, but now he still won''t choose this woman.


    Even if she is angry for the Gemini, even if she runs around the matter of soul crystal, all this is to repay Ouyang beloved''s feelings for him, which has nothing to do with his own preferences.


    He''s not indifferent, but it doesn''t mean he has to accept it. He''s very attracted to this woman, but he doesn''t dare to go deep. In the end, his feelings are not deep enough, so he''s really hot.


    But Li Zhi did not accept it. Fengdu is very surprised. The details have not been refined for a long time, let alone so pure. He hopes this environment can become a guide


    After all, the business of the underworld has become bigger, the flow of customers has increased, and there are only a few direct drinking water. They are tired. Li Zhi doesn''t know what Fengdu thinks. He only hopes that Ouyang beloved''s peaceful life in the underworld is his good destination.


    Many people can take care of him and explain everything. The passage Li Zhi closed is only the boundary set by Li Zhi. The breath is bad and isolated. Finally, the dead breath is absorbed, and the temperature is still lower than usual. Li Zhi looks at the passage and his eyes flash cold.


    Although he can''t move now, it''s no problem to move. Li Zhi put the documents on the ground back to their original position, so that people can''t see that someone has moved them. When you put the last document, you will find that there is something wrong with that painting.


    The painting is a three-dimensional one, and its surface is very prominent. At first, Li Zhi felt that the painting was a bit abrupt. There was a tunnel after that.


    Li Zhi didn''t notice the painting. At this time, he came close to find something strange. There were three birds in the painting, but now there are five, and the position of the characters in the painting has changed.


    Li Zhi observed carefully, but found that the people in the painting waved to him. In his heart, he let out his divine sense. Looking at the oddity of the painting, there was no life habitat or fluctuation in it, as if it was a painting.


    But Li Zhidao''s things are absolutely not so simple. He looks at the concave things above. Li Zhi passes through a strange idea in his heart and scans the texture of the Olympic body with his divine sense.


    The result appeared in his mind, but it was Shenyin. Li Zhi understood that it was not a coincidence. No one could see the two words in his mind.


    Li Zhi saw that painting was another kind of scenery. The stars in the sky seemed to be on the back of the painting. He could not see the crowd. Looking at the strange painting, Li Zhi wondered if it was a map?


    What''s the direction of this star field, and what''s the secret in it? No, he can''t. There''s a golden star in the picture.


    He didn''t see this planet just now. Li Zhi was so surprised that he didn''t dare to explore that planet again. It made him feel very familiar. Let him be very close to Murphy. It has something to do with his aura of emperor.


    Li Zhixin is in a mess. The word "Shenyin" disappears in the sea of swords. The scenery in the picture changes back to its original state, but the birds have become six Li Shi, and he points his finger on the new bird in a upset way.


    The wall behind him slipped away, as if a cave appeared. Li Zhi understood that this was for him to find the right passage. He was not happy. He also thought that a golden planet had just appeared. What is that?


    He did some tricks along with the adjacent passage, and even left traces around the other two passages to reassure the matchmaker and finally walked towards the painting.


    Before the wall closed, Li Zhi jumped into the tunnel. The moment he entered the tunnel, he launched the light shield. It''s a pity that nothing happened. The moment he fell into the ground, his system stayed in the air.


    Then countless tentacles pushed out to the ground, and motionless Li Zhi frowned.


    The oulos family is worthy of being an old family. There are many treasures, Li Zhi, who doesn''t want to be touched by these tentacles. Who knows what will happen? It turns out that they are very wise. They didn''t touch the wall all the way.


    When he arrives at the terminal safely and sees the materials to be released, Li Zhi sighs. He sweeps the papers mentally. The agreement above is the promise of the oross family and the benefits of several families. Li Zhi quickly takes the pre inspection and records the contents.


    Then he put the documents back to the original place and finished everything. It''s not that Li Zhi didn''t want to leave here with his sword. It seems that something is preventing his mind. The main idea is that the spirit of frozen cold is strong. All he has to do is to find the weakest place, don''t disturb other people, and then leave. Fortunately, the passage is not long. He uses his spirit to find the relatively weak place, and the mind moves, and the Sirius battle armor starts.


    The next moment his figure became hazy, as if the object had become a cloud. After crossing the long arm, mein''s hand trembled and turned pale. The guard beside him didn''t know what was wrong.


    Just now his experience was so cold that he determined that the man who came was the God of Xinghai who killed the gulagu beast with his bare hands.


    Although he knew that it might be negative for this man to leave the oross family, he had no courage to stop the flash of murder just now, which made him chill. Now, mein only expected that the guy would fall into the channel.


    The wave from Renren channel made him despair, though he didn''t know where he was going


    But he was sure the man had left the planet, man. I can''t imagine what kind of punishment he will be punished for exposing this matter. He made a decision, and his panic disappeared.


    He quickly went back to the room and examined it carefully. After he found the traces of the three channels, he was relieved. Only when mein saw the traces of movement, very obvious documents, his face was helpless.


    Although we know that the person may not have read these documents, it can''t be regarded as not happening. Now the cards of the orus family are in danger. When they touch the cards, a golden screen appears in front of them, and a lazy figure appears on the screen. May is extremely respectful. Before he reports to the screen, when one of them waves his hand and says, "I know what happened, I don''t blame you this time. You can even go through the system I set up, not to mention you. Let''s see what that person has seen. "


    Mein carefully talked about the situation in the room, and then said that orlos didn''t cook at home. They all knew a secret passage. The others don''t know. Secret passage.


    The people on the screen seem to be very interested. The next moment, he appears in front of others and looks at the painting on the wall with a look of exploration. It took him a long time to say oh, so it is. No wonder who can think that the painting is so strange.


    No matter what happens, mein should be cautious, which is why the dark palace chose him.


    At the same time, Li Zhi keeps moving towards the direction of Tagore. Although he has never been here before, he soon finds the right place.


    Tagore is very happy to see Li Zhi, but he knows that this guy has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. After finishing his mood, he first sees a bunch of flowers on the other side.


    There is a trace of softness in Li Zhi''s manner. Tagore has not been hit because of his lovelorn. In fact, his rival is Ziwei star master. He can''t be jealous even if he wants to be jealous


    In fact, Li Zhi admired Tagore. For the first time, he heard that Tagore, who can take back his feelings, was destined to be upset by his generosity.


    Tagore''s temperament is also straightforward. Li Zhike told him, "come on, how did you come here? What happened? You can''t even calm down?"

 Chapter 2984

    Li Zhi knows that Tagore doesn''t like beating around the bush. So he said directly, "you should know about the dark house. Although I don''t know why you are so calm, if you think it''s OK for the zodiac to be replaced by the dark house, you can take it as if you didn''t hear it."


    Tagore, hearing this reproach, was slightly stunned and then said, "good boy, you are so direct. What''s the matter? Is it so serious?"


    When Li Zhi heard what he said, he immediately understood the problem. It seemed that someone had been here, but that person''s words were too euphemistic, lost his sense of urgency, and did not attract Tagore''s attention.


    He shook his head and said, "it seems that you don''t know the specific situation. Didn''t Cano send someone to explain it?"


    When talking about Kano, Tagore looked ugly, waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it any more. After the fall out between ario and Kano, he left. Now there are few people who can speak, and I don''t care about him.


    Zhao Mei, who is made by Ma Li, doesn''t want to be involved in other people''s housework anyway, so she says, "it''s all a family. It''s not necessary to make such a fuss. At this time, the twelve palaces can unite to fight against rumors."


    Tagore showed a hint. Warm. He patted Li Zhi on the shoulder and said, "you''re still the same guy. You''re just like that. Kano was careful and ordered us to alienate you. If it wasn''t for this, ario wouldn''t go away and turn against him directly." Li Zhi sneered bitterly. Tagore was so honest that he put what everyone knew on the table.


    But Li never thought that he would love you. It''s because he left the zodiac. He has mixed feelings in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, among the zodiac signs, he is optimistic about Tagore and admires love flow. Because of this, he didn''t refuse to love Leo at the beginning, although everyone used each other.


    But he is also willing to be a friend. There are no too pure things in the world, and all the things that Aili can do for him are fake.


    It''s just that he didn''t think so much about it. The dark palace is here now, and he can''t let the orus family play tricks behind it. Li Zhi quickly combs his emotions, then takes out the records according to the jade slips and hands them to Tagore.


    Tagore swept through the jade slips. After the content, his face became intimate. He understood what the content in the opinion represented, otherwise it would not be like this. Tagore recovered for a long time, but his face was very ugly.


    Pity flashed in Li Zhi''s eyes. Anyone who hears this news will be like Tagore. From Tagore''s performance, we can see that the twelfth sign of the zodiac is coming again.


    As Li Zhi watched the people in front of him become more and more agitated, he patted him on the shoulder. Tagore felt a cool energy passing through his body to calm his mood.


    He regained his calm thinking about the way to solve the problem. Cano has turned over with those families now, and it is impossible to seek harmony with them. The zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac.


    Unless outside forces are inserted at this time, the layout of the dark palace will not be broken at all. It''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God. No one wants to. There is no guarantee that foreign forces will leave obediently.


    But now I can''t care so much. Let''s solve the problem first. Tagore looks cold and makes a decision. Looking at him, Tagore.


    Li Zhi knew what Tagore was thinking. He said, "don''t worry too much. When you get to the front of the mountain, there must be a way. The dark palace is not only the enemy of the zodiac, but also my enemy. Anyway, we should fight side by side."


    Tagore watched Li Zhi speechless with gratitude in his heart. Li Zhi''s timely help made everyone sad when compared with Cano. He laughed with encouragement. Please inform others as much as possible. I''ll inform ailos that although Sagittarius does not belong to human beings, he is also a member of the zodiac. I believe ailos will not be out of his way, I can just ask him to see if I can get in touch with ario.


    Tagore nodded, with a slight fluctuation on his face. He calmly sent Li Zhi away and turned back to the palace.


    In his heart. Thinking about this, his face was cold, which made his soldiers tremble. He couldn''t see clearly. The boss showed this kind of expression. Someone was going to suffer. They were careful in their actions and expressions, for fear of provoking Tagore.


    Tagore is really angry. His favorite plants can''t attract his attention. The soldiers around him are awe inspiring and wait behind him. They may appear at any time.


    Tagore went back to the main hall with a gloomy face. He looked at his soldiers with a trace of satisfaction. He was satisfied all the time and soon disappeared. He thought it was serious. Tagore also said, "children, I know what you are guessing. I believe you have heard about the dark Palace during this period. Now I want to tell you that the news is true, It''s absolutely true. "The soldiers were flustered when they listened to his words, but the flustered quickly calmed down, and the rest was their trust in the boss.


    Tagore''s heart warms when he sees this. Although the development of good dark palace is fast, they are just dark palace. Among them, only our zodiac sign is on the back. It may be difficult to live for a while. I hope you can keep your confidence.


    With the last sentence, the soldiers below are full of battles. Oh, big brother


    Nod OK, I promise you, no matter what happens in the future, I will fight with you side by side, as long as our Libra is still there, I will never let the dark palace group of people kneel on the ground to swear, the soldiers who run to the twelfth Palace are to protect the twelfth Palace of the zodiac, they will not retreat because of danger.


    Even if they pay their lives for it, the words of dagger strike out their passion.


    No, Tagore didn''t promise to let them live. Of course, this is irresponsible.


    No one can guarantee to survive in the battle. Tagore dare not guarantee that he can survive, so what he has to do is fight side by side until he dies. When Tagore deals with internal affairs, Li Zhi has arrived. Sagittarius


    Ah, but I saw the arios. Ario was his friend. Aoluosi knows that Li Zhi''s purpose is not good. Li Zhi takes the initiative to say that he won''t let the dark palace develop.


    Li Zhijing had no choice but to smile, but there was a layer of embarrassment between him and ario. At the beginning, Li Zhi alienated him because of the use of ario.


    It''s wonderful to learn that this person is alienated from the zodiac, but Li Zhi is not an ordinary person. He soon shows his composure and loves to travel.


    Love travel late, Li Zhi admitted that he was excited as a friend, his mood and interests have nothing to do, just simply happy, aoluosi stood aside, did not disturb the two people.


    He knew ario''s mood and thought that he was the same when he was admitted. He longed to be admitted and wanted to be Li Zhi''s friend. Feng Yu stood aside with a quiet smile on his face. The decline of the elves would not affect him any more.


    Li Zhi said to Fengyu, "the elder of the elves is in the dark magic city. If you have time, go and see him. He saved his spirit with his wings, but he was betrayed. I hope you can give him some comfort."


    The wind language hears this words facial expression pale, obviously very miss elder.


    Seeing his expression, Li Zhi said: "the small demon clan has come back. The heavy defense has been opened. You can go there now. I''ll let lengxiao send you there."


    Feng Yu nods with courage and gratitude and says to Leng Xiao, "please." Leng Xiao doesn''t know when to come. He nods. Lengxiao hands you this card. This is yanubi''s dividend. I went to get it some time ago. Li Zhijun took a look at the number and threw it away.


    He thought about it and threw most of the remaining Amethyst in the bracelet to lengxiao. He left only a few good Amethyst. He said faintly: "you''ve just been stable. Let Huang Huang go back with you. There must be someone in the dark magic city


    Sneer nodded, with the wind away, looking at the shadow disappeared.


    Erio flashed a trace of contact in his eyes. He looked at Li Zhi and said gratefully, "thank you. By the way, tell me what you find out."


    Aorus is also serious at this time, and obviously attaches great importance to it. Because of the existence of the soul of the inverse star, they didn''t enter the dark house before and didn''t pay attention to it. However, the blow of the zodiac this time is almost caused by the dark house. This situation has attracted the attention of Sagittarius. Li Zhi nods and we go in and say that things are more troublesome.


    Ailuoluo nods to lead them inside, this inside is Saint Zhang Shi rest side, usually no one disturb.


    Li Zhi said that he was going to love Tagore again. He sighed secretly. Obviously, he didn''t know that so many things had happened in the zodiac. He said helplessly all the time: "it''s inevitable that the current situation is still so chaotic. I don''t know what will happen. A trace of firmness flashed in ailos''s eyes and said:" he can''t continue to live with cancer, We have to go to the palace of life. We just don''t know what it means


    He looked at Irene Ou nodded, stood up and said: "I don''t know what you are going to do, but the zodiac, the need is unity, Gemini has fallen, I believe the new saint Zhang Shi will not go anywhere, this is your internal business, you see to do, I''ll go to find bean sprouts them." then he turned and left


    Aoluosi, said in a low voice: "although that guy is not a gentleman, he won''t put the zodiac in his eyes. Cartoon, I''m really wrong, and I can''t help him. Let him alone."


    Ariel nodded, cold in his eyes. He had to be proud of himself. It''s impossible to hold back from being responsible until now. I''m afraid that the Zodiac will be destroyed again.


    He also felt that it was someone else''s fault that Kano was not suitable for leaders. Aoluosi helplessly said: "those elders have not elected the Aries saints, it seems that they have to ask them to come out. It''s not convenient for you to go out. Just leave it to me.


    AI Liu nodded, not at ease with the wind, so he said: "you first busy, I go to the dark magic city. Fengyu told me that the wings of the elves are their glory. The elder''s wings are broken. He should be very sad. I''ll go and have a look


    With emotion in his eyes, he took a look at the shining golden star. Oh, Hello, what''s the reason for Huangxing''s coming? It seems that there is going to be a mess outside.


    Li Zhi didn''t go directly to find bean sprouts when he left here. Instead, he came first. Kao lives on a planet that likes to show off. In order to show off his wealth, he paid for a planet under the name of the twelfth house just to live on.


    There is only one big villa on this planet, which looks very abrupt. People call this planet the red dust star. It''s just a big house. Kao bought a lot of women to come here, and really became the world.


    Li Zhi did not comment on this kind of behavior. The difference is that in a dark magic city, Hong Chenxing is a villa, which is more powerful can be seen.


    The action of resisting Europe is just a nouveau riche in front of the dark magic city, which makes the whole OROS feel shameless. Therefore, we all respect him because he had seven gulagu beasts in his hands. Now we only have to laugh at him.

 Chapter 2985

    In the face of this situation, the card number showed a very cold, he understood the warmth and coldness of human relations, and quickly grew up. He knew that when he knew about the families, he would settle with him.


    Kao is not a man waiting to die. Although all his gulagu beasts compose poems, it doesn''t mean that he has no other power. Now he lacks partners in song 4.


    In any case, he wants to be a family, and now other branches of the family have been following him. Mein showed her submission. But he is still trying to delay, no one must hate him, ready to get rid of him.


    He didn''t want to cooperate with him. He didn''t want to cooperate with other families, but now he is weak and no one is willing to make an alliance with him. He doesn''t dare to make an alliance with these people.


    Who doesn''t know who doesn''t know whether it''s sold to him or not, he lives in the room impatiently, two female slaves kneel beside his legs, push and push for him, his heart is very depressed, this period of time continues to collapse.


    Let this person who has not been frustrated since he was a child be a little dejected, even want to give up him, push the female slave to go out alone, even without the escort. The environment of this planet is good, the four seasons are like spring, and the air is very fresh.


    Whenever Cao is upset, he walks in the woods. For a while, the guards know that they are used to guarding here quietly.


    Li Zhi came to this star, showing a little strange. Not long ago, he could feel the breath of Kao.


    In the blink of an eye, the man seemed to disappear. Has been flying to the villa card, ou and no one against is a good candidate, Li Zhi does not want to let him have an accident, although Cao does not mein''s mind and means.


    But he grew up very fast. I believe he will soon be able to fight against the entire oloss family. A note in Li Zhixiang''s secret room shows a trace of strangeness in his eyes.


    Big family has the most dirty things, but I can''t imagine that my life experience would be like that? Even so, alas, as a catalyst to keep him alive, Li Zhi''s opportunity as Kaoao is an excuse.


    If he wants to survive, he has to maintain his own courage. For mein, what he values is the position of the head of the family. Li Zhi wants to see what kind of look he will show when his younger brother is changed from the stage to the stage. When he enters the villa, there is a chill in his eyes, but he doesn''t find the breath of death. The people around him are very quiet, Based on these two points, he was sure that Kao was not in danger.


    Li Zhiyin went out of shape and inspected the surrounding environment. When his eyes touched the woods in the distance, he peered at the woods where he could isolate the breath. Kao was probably in it. He was curious about what could isolate the breath. Li Zhi thought of what happened in the secret room and wanted to find him. Li Zhi went into the woods and listened to the voices around him.


    Since there is no way to use the divine sense, we should use the original way. It is undeniable that this is a good way to follow the footsteps.


    Li Zhi sneaked into the past and didn''t make a sound. His early examination of me was a strict behavior. People in aoros didn''t know that Li Zhi didn''t want to let this matter be exposed. It''s better to see that I applied to go back, fretted to recover my innocence, and everything went for the purpose. He found a tree and sat down. I have to say that after this event, he was eager to grow up very fast.


    He was in a trance when he suddenly found someone staring at him and suddenly raised his head. As a result, he found that he had lost his interest and was ready to leave. A strange scene appeared and a tall figure emerged from the air.


    The surrounding space is distorted. After seeing the comer, Kao showed his fear and frustration. He took a step back suddenly, and his eyes showed the light of vigilance. Kao, the light in the forest is not very good.


    But he also saw the man''s face clearly. My legs were shaking. Instead of screaming, he looked at the person in front of him, Li Zhi, with a funny flash in his eyes.


    He shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t kill you. You don''t have to be so afraid." if other people say that, I''m angry. Now I''m talking about the God of the sea of stars, the enemy of OROS. He wants to get angry, but he''s not qualified. He might not have thought about it before. At that time, he had seven gulagu.


    He looked at the pear carefully and said, "what can I do for you? He knew that the man in front of him could kill him with a wave of his hand. It''s no use calling for help, so as not to touch this guy. "


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi saw a border around him. He sat opposite him and said, "no one will deal with you soon. It must have been harder for you then. How do you want to be the oloss family?"


    The fear in my heart receded, and he understood why he had come all the time. He sat down and said, "this is something everyone knows. Now I want to be a family, but I don''t have the strength. Why do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Li Zhi looks at him and shows his novice. This guy knows current affairs very well. Li Zhi nods. I want to cooperate with you, but I don''t want you to be a multi owner.


    It''s about how to let you destroy the oloss family. Jing didn''t expect you to do such a thing by yourself. Although he wanted to squeeze no one down, he didn''t want to destroy the family.


    By shaking his head, I''m willing to plan for no one, but I still want orlos. He looks firm and Li Zhi cuts his head secretly and says, "OK, if I ask you to add you on the basis of this family to build a family, will you?


    The card number shows the heart. But he shook his head again. He couldn''t look at the negative side of the family in his hand and temporarily show a little evil smile. If you are not a member of the oross family, Li Zhi promised me. After hearing this, Cao will know what you mean. Of course, I am a member of the oross family, even if I hate no one else, I can''t deny it


    Li Zhi took out a pamphlet from the space in his hand, which was left by the previous owner. He had a bad feeling.


    When he opened the car, the contents of his face changed his face. All of a sudden, Li Zhi simply stood up. After reading, if you decide to cooperate with me, you can go to dark magic city. After that, you can leave Li Zhi directly. I believe that I am smart and will make the right choice.


    Li Zhi first got in touch with Wu Yin, and then rushed to the direction where they were. Although all the people acted separately, they didn''t know what was going on. Finally, they were all Aries. Maybe it was the cause of fate.


    Wu Yin didn''t care. Looking around, laughing in my heart, looking at the greedy wolf. Feeling that the greedy wolf had no choice but to refuse the demands of the elders, the greedy wolf repeated that he didn''t want to be a saint, and people who knew his details would naturally laugh.


    The greedy wolf is the king of orcs or a werewolf warrior. As an Aries warrior, he must be a wolf dressed in poplar and sheep''s clothing. No wonder he is so determined as a wolf. Not long ago, he was also called by Li Zhi.


    So tell them where they are, I believe Li Zhi will come soon, but before this or solve the problem of Aries, as long as it has nothing to do with the experiment, Xuanyuan Xiaguang is boring.


    Yu Si has a soft temper, but she can''t help it this time.


    "Elder, all the greedy wolves in our family say no, you''ve never done it. I think you''ve heard that the zodiac and dark magic city are not the right cards. Why are they still embarrassing here?"


    Yu Si secretly scolds these guys for being so old. They are so old that they live to be dogs. After the last incident, they really hate the zodiac. The elder''s face is stiff. They know that they are wrong, but they are criticized by the younger generation. His face was not good-looking. At this time, a voice solved the elder''s dilemma.


    "How can Yu Si talk to the elder like this. Apologies.


    Li Zhichen is calm, and his face is dissatisfied with his private behavior. Although he doesn''t know that we respect the old and love the young, Yu Si is a little unreasonable.


    Yu Si was wronged again. Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder and then said to Mr. Zhang, "I''m sorry. I hope the elder can include the mistakes of that young man. But you''d better be wise about the matter of * * Shi. There shouldn''t be so many intersections between the zodiac and the dark magic city."


    Hearing these words, Chen Yin said, "although I don''t often contact with the outside world, I''m not a fool. Isn''t the estrangement between the zodiac and dark magic city caused by Kano? Can''t we just solve it? Can the greedy wolf join in


    Li Zhi has a headache. Looking at the old people, he knows that Aeolus and others have been here. These elders should also know about the dark palace, but they are in no hurry to live in the twelfth palace. Instead, they have to worry about things like Saint Zhang. The decline of the twelfth zodiac is not accidental.


    But it''s not Kano''s fault.


    They have no sense of unity. They can''t see anything wrong in a short period of time. After a long time, it becomes a malpractice.


    It is because of this rift that the zodiac gradually declines, but these elders have no consciousness.


    It''s the tangle between the greedy wolf and Cano, which makes Li Zhi very helpless. He doesn''t want to be mixed into the zodiac, and he doesn''t want anyone in the dark magic merchants to be with him. It''s related to the zodiac.


    The elders watched Li Zhi leave. He didn''t expect the Lord of dark magic city to leave like this. But soon you showed up and handed a jade flute to the elder. Anya once gave it to me. I''ll give it back to you. But my promise to Anya will not change. At the same time, I hope you don''t pester him any more.


    Only at this time did the elders know that they were looking for the wrong direction. It seemed complicated. Looking at the jade flute in their hands, they said, "Heaven''s will."


    Looking across the twelve palaces, the wind and cloud will rise again. Aries St. Zhang appeared, is a good person. His name is muluoba. He''s excellent and proud.


    But he still admired Li Zhi. To be a saint means that he is closer to his idol. Especially when he knows about Angong, he thinks about how to make the zodiac famous again. His wish is very good, but it is very difficult to realize it.


    Take over Aries, looking at the old, weak, sick and disabled when wood radish almost crazy. Li Zhi takes all the women back to the dark magic city. He finds that ario is in the city and appears with the wind on his back. Once again, he sees the vicissitudes of the wind.


    After being comforted by the wind, the fairy elder is much more cheerful. Now, Douya is also very happy. He just got rid of the old men and women, and the whole person becomes relaxed. Seeing that he is still unhappy, he persuades Li Zhi that he can''t take so much into account. He contacted tieweijun, although yuan Tiangang took the initiative to return to the dark magic city.


    However, Li Zhi is not prepared to let them come back so soon. It is well known that the Tiewei army has the ability to inquire about information and to restrain and protect. There are always some precious places to press the bottom of the box in such a big area.


    Of course, these babies will eventually return to the dark magic city to get the main attack order, and all the iron guards will send out the cold light of shooting people.


    They know Li Zhi''s intention. The soul of the inverse star and the dark Palace are different organizations. He just appeared in front of the world, and it''s hard to judge whether they are good or bad. This time, the dark magic city and the dark Palace are fighting 19 battles. Whoever sticks to it for a long time is the winner.


    This protracted war needs a lot of money. At first, he had a small plan, and no one was his opponent. Now he doesn''t know when to prepare for the battle.


    When the people in the dark palace react, their iron guards have put most of their money in the dark magic city.

 Chapter 2986

    I don''t know when a group of bandits appeared in the star level. They robbed all the treasures they received when fighting guerrillas.


    Of course, these bandits are the iron guards.


    To the surprise of all the people outside, the bandits did not rob civilians or take the initiative to move the owner''s property.


    Almost all they think about are priceless and ownerless things. No one knows how they know where the treasures are, and no one knows what they do with them.


    It''s not that no one wants to buy these treasures. It''s just that no one has ever received a specific response. As time goes by, some people realize that they are wrong.


    The leader of the dark palace looks at the news coming from his subordinates, and is silent about the lost treasure in his heart. It is estimated that most of these are valuable for storage.


    Even in the most urgent situation, we don''t worry about having no market. These are only well-known treasures, and there are also unknown treasures, which have been put away by the iron guards before people have time to find out.


    The leader sat on the rattan chair and showed his unremitting efforts. He did not expect that his opponent was a man who did everything he could. He even allowed his hands to do this kind of business, which was no different from tomb robbers.


    This group of people should not have been like grave robbers. At least the grave robbers left a coffin. They even robbed the coffin.


    The most terrible person in the world is unscrupulous. There is no doubt that his opponent is like this now. Despite his unremitting efforts, he dare not take it lightly.


    He and Li Zhi''s war is endless, since Li Zhi stepped into the back of the moment, has been doomed.


    Although they haven''t met each other, they can''t escape such an ending. They know that Li Zhi is doomed to lose.


    It is because of this that he wants to play, so that the man who can barely become an opponent will be convinced to lose. It''s been a week since Li Zhi left the world of mortals. During this time, the zodiac has sent the appointment of the magistrates, followed by the impeachment of Cano. Li Zhi was not surprised.


    Ario is also indifferent. Obviously, when he gets the news, he doesn''t need to know. Cano will end up in a miserable situation, but he is responsible for it. No one will sympathize with this man, and Li Zhi doesn''t care about his ending.


    Now he just wants to know what the reply is. He doesn''t know if this guy has been hit too hard. He knew it was better to go step by step. Li Zhi was a little annoyed, but he didn''t regret it. Soon he replied.


    No matter what decision caou makes, it''s impossible to reach a united front with OLOS. That''s enough, just when he gives up and is about to give up.


    There''s a mysterious person coming to the dark magic city, Li Zhi. When he feels that person''s breath, he shows a smile. He seems to have known that person for a long time.


    Cao has some grudges. People who let him know the truth witness his elegant demeanor again. I really admire him. It seems that everything is under control. Even if he comes, it won''t cause any surprise. You know, he doesn''t see what''s on his mind. He only knows that Cao''s presence here shows that he is ready to deal with the family.


    He took the lead in saying, "how did you think about it and decide what to do?"


    Cao nodded and said, "I have a question. Where did you get this secret?"


    When Li Zhi heard this, he laughed,


    "You should know where it is and how you want to make sure that I brought it? Or you have to evaluate my strength. "


    Kao breathed a sigh of relief, he did not know whether he should be relaxed or disappointed, or to find such a cooperative opponent.


    Whether he should be happy or not, but Kao has a sense of uncertainty. It''s a conspiracy against a tiger. Li Zhi sees that his worry has not been explained, and the two work out the details of their cooperation.


    Li Zhi said, "I heard that you once raised seven gulagu beasts, right?"


    In his heart, Kao didn''t know what you meant, but he said honestly: "yes, but they were all killed by the matchmaker''s cooperators."


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "I know, the three-year-old child of the gulagu beast feeds you, too?"


    Cao curled his lips and said with disdain, "how can that scum be compared with me? I don''t think anyone who fell out with him about this incident didn''t stop the greed of the gulagu beast and bought children from outside to feed the gulagu beast. Because of this, it was he who became the owner of the house. "


    Li Zhi revealed his curiosity and had eight trigrams, but I think he said with deep feeling and helplessness: "the gulagu beast is actually very easy to raise. It''s OK to have something to eat. No one knows where he heard that feeding and pain can increase the strength of the gulagu beast, so he started this business. Later, the contemporary patriarch of OROS didn''t punish him, and even ordered others to use this way, I didn''t agree because I was almost kicked out of the house.


    Reason to distinguish what he said is true and false, and then rest assured to take it as a partner, he said to Kao: "the business of the oloss family is up to you, no matter how to say, now don''t tear the cheek with him, you have patience, you can be flexible, you are a man."


    Cao nodded, and a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes. At this time, only Li Zhi extended a helping hand to him, although his means were a little weak. It''s unacceptable, but it''s also a timely help.


    After sending off the barbecue, they went to the location of the Tiewei army quickly. They divided their work and cooperated with each other, and some were responsible for dealing with them according to the public plan.


    Some of the responsible contact persons, Xuanyuan Xiaguang and yuwuji, who are most familiar with nature, go to yuwuji, Douya Yi can''t resign to find the north, and the dark magic city falls back into the road.


    Ario took the initiative to contact people from all sides. At this time, his advantages were reflected. In a few days, the dark magic city was full, and all kinds of people watched them move freely in the city.


    You can see that this group of people is not strong enough. Although there are many people in the city, there is no chaos. It''s methodical to greet the broken army, no matter what they do.


    After all, the greedy wolf is the king of orcs and has the ability. Li Zhi finds out yuan Tiangang''s gains in Dezhi Tiewei army. He asks about the security problem. Tian Weijun is moved to know the main attack.


    Knowing that those who care more about them are also more loyal, Yuan Tiangang has encountered some troubles, otherwise he would not have passed on the news to Li Zhi that the iron guards met a month ago and had a good harvest.


    Yuan Tiangang was also very satisfied, but not long ago. The iron guards found a relic. Then he led a group of brothers to the ruins.


    At first, he didn''t care much about this kind of thing. However, shortly after the departure of the iron guards, he found something wrong. The place where the planet was appeared in plain white. The black ink gradually darkened the nearby stars. Yuan Tiangang felt the danger. He suppressed the stupid iron guards and quickly informed Li Zhi to come, In this case, Tian Gang''s choice was the most correct iron guard. After so many things, he was wild.


    Seeing the danger, he was not only excited but also worried about the strangeness.

 Chapter 2987

    However, he himself can''t blame the most authoritative people in the Tiewei army. Of course, Li Zhiguo''s restless Tiewei army. When you see Li Zhi, you immediately calm down and suppress your feelings.


    However, Yuan Tiangang''s character is just like Li Zhi''s. Li Zhi always likes to eat chicken. He doesn''t care whether it''s dangerous or not. The only way is to bring people into the planet and meet the people inside.


    Li Zhi was worried about several iron guards. At the same time, his excitement also increased. When he said about the hospital, Tian Weijun was eager to try, and Yuanlian Tiangang couldn''t help getting excited.


    The final result is that Li Zhi and the remaining 2500 people rush into that planet. The black planet is the most ominous Moyun star in this plane. Yuan Tiangang will not be interested in some details that Li Zhi doesn''t care about. If it''s not for the discovery, who will care about such an ordinary planet? It''s ordinary and ordinary.


    It''s just that every time the stars change seasons, black nebulae will flood in. I don''t know what happened. Most people like to play here, but they won''t jump. When the black nebulae appear.


    Of course, some people have used it to enter when the black clouds appear, but without exception, they have never appeared. Some people have used it to search after the black stars disappear.


    We still haven''t found the planet, as if there were no traces of human beings. Everything is brand new, so the reputation of Twilight Cloud Star spread, and became a famous star.


    After Li zhilai came to this position, he was busy every day, and had no time to listen to these rumors. The Tiewei army seldom went out, and it was robbing things.


    Therefore, they will not inquire about these things. The ignorant are fearless. After they rush in, they feel very sad and stirring for no reason. His sister''s mood is curious. He uses the water mirror spell to check the situation.


    But the irretrievable picture is that the same level of existence in this plane is the washing cup without exception. I''m curious that you have the same attitude, which is not mixed in at all.


    The most curious mistake was that he didn''t take any action. He was worried and showed confidence in applying. He believed that if it was Li Zhi, he would be able to survive the crisis. There was absolutely something wrong with Li Zhi entering the nebula.


    All spleen and stomach deficiency bodies have his brand, so he is not afraid of being lost, but in this nebula he has a very depressing breath.


    It seems that the energy of experience doesn''t work smoothly. Li''s power of rules runs slowly, alleviating his pain. He uses his divine sense to find the iron guard.


    But he didn''t find any breath of life. At this time, Li Zhi wanted to swear. He didn''t know what was going on. Recently, we have always found that the divine mind can not detect the situation.


    Li Zhi decided to go back to the dark magic city this time, and he would carve out his own spirit to avoid this situation in the future.


    I don''t know if an expert gave him a big call. Li Zhi was not among the lucky ones. On the contrary, I have some messy ideas.


    Just as he was daydreaming, he was already on the ground. Although he still couldn''t feel the news of tieweijun, Li Zhi didn''t worry about the strange things in the black nebula.


    However, compared with the physical performance training, it can only be used in pediatrics. It has already stepped on the ground, but as it is dark, there is no sound. Li Zhi can''t use the sound to look around.


    So he walked forward with his feeling. At this moment, there was a scream in front of him. Li Zhi went into the dark and fell on the ground with a buzzing sound. He scolded that TMD is a cliff. I don''t know how high it is.


    He didn''t know how long it took him to fall to the bottom. In this process, he used energy to move his whole body to defend, and even opened the light shield at the last moment.


    But he was still shocked by the recoil force. Li Zhian scolded himself for nothing. He was curious. If not, because he wanted to know the depth of the cliff under his feet, it would not be like this.


    But at this time fell down to say anything is over, in front of a dark, except for the breathing core. Sheng thinks that Li Zhi doesn''t know where is ahead. Now he can only explore in the dark. However, Li Zhi''s character has always been entertaining himself. He doesn''t pay attention to small things. Even if he can''t see or hear, he still does what he wants to do, which is real space.


    Now he has promoted travel. With the rule of destruction, Li Zhi has no doubt that the energy will burst out, and this back can not be spared. For this reason, he has been afraid to overuse the power of divine consciousness.


    Although the power of chaos makes the space balanced, no one can guarantee that it is balanced. In case of imbalance, the whole outside will be destroyed.


    Li Zhi also understands that he can''t do without using the power of divine consciousness. The only way to solve this problem is to get familiar with the space of divine consciousness as soon as possible. After all, the space of eight trigrams divine consciousness is just emerging, and it doesn''t run in very well.


    Since the appearance of the eight trigrams divine space, Li Zhi has been busy with the secret attack and olosgarde, so that he has not observed the real space in his body.


    He closed his eyes and walked forward. All kinds of energy in the topic were running Li Zhi. He knew what was going on in his heart. The space of his heart was extremely fragile and not as stable as the previous seven star space.


    He knew that it was because of the increase of other energy in the body, the power of the divine eye. The power of the divine eye is not a single power, but the eight diagrams is a mixture of the eighth power in the space.


    Do you know how other people practice, but he knows that if he doesn''t have eight trigrams to attack and control eight kinds of energy, the only end is to explode and die. He doesn''t belittle himself.


    Of course, he is not a person who belittles himself. It''s easy for him to flexibly control two kinds of energy and three kinds of energy, but he can''t guarantee to control eight kinds of energy at once.


    Without the constraints of the eight trigrams divine space, his body would not be as stable as it is now. In this case, the eight trigrams divine space is very important, even if it is very fragile now. Also try to find ways to strengthen the space.


    The rules in Li Zhi''s body have also changed strangely. Not long ago, he felt a trace of vitality. He was puzzled when he was fighting against the natural calamity.


    He can feel that is the rule of destruction, but how can destruction have life? Of course, it is useless for Li Zhi to think too deeply about these details.


    The power that he is now growing every day is coming back. Before the formation of the rule of destruction, there seems to be a red energy, among which is the power of stimulation.


    The red gem is very special, and its power matches with that of the guardian beast, so Wuyan wakes up early. However, the residual energy in Li Zhi''s body turns out to be a good thing.


    This kind of star arrow is very rare in the star level. It''s just luck that he got so many stones before, so he can''t guarantee that he has such good luck all the time.


    When you think of your driving, you can''t imagine that Hongjing has always been very proud of his empty palace. I don''t know this. what''s happening? They never met.


    He hasn''t seen Hongling for a long time. After soul fusion, he should forget himself. Li Zhi''s impression on him is very weak. It''s only limited to the golden chain around his waist, not that he is heartless.


    After soul fusion, Hongling is no longer the original Hongling. Li Zhi likes the pure fusion of Hongling and Murakami. She is no longer the shy little queen.


    Li Zhi and his fate is like this. I don''t know how far he has gone. When you have only one tear, he sits down and explores the gossip space for a long time, regardless of whether there is dust on the ground.


    His spirit is a little tired, although he has not groped out anything, but it is not without harvest, at least his gentlemanly space has increased a lot.


    It has to be said that his way of exercise is very special. He should not only be careful not to touch the gentleman''s space, but also ensure his spiritual strength. He should use extraordinary skills, and the darkness around him is still boundless.


    He didn''t seem to feel the existence after walking for such a long time. Li Zhi stretched out his hand in front of him and couldn''t see his hand.


    In his heart, he mobilized the power of chaos around him to absorb the darkness. According to the truth, the planet was just shrouded in black nebulae, and there was no feeling on the surface. But when Li Zhi waved his hand, he really felt that he was shuttling through the energy.


    It can only show one thing. The so-called nebula is actually the energy released by this planet. This planet is not polluted. He feels very comfortable.

 Chapter 2988

    This black energy, though. He kept his life experience, but didn''t hurt his body. I have been speculating that it might be because the energy is too thick, so Li Zhi didn''t absorb it casually. Although he didn''t know what the energy was made of, he knew that the energy was absolute. It''s a very good thing. It''s out of control. Li Zhi used to absorb a little energy.


    But in these energies, monsters can''t stop him. Now they can only protect the space of consciousness with energy to prevent the body from being washed down by powerful energy.


    Li Zhi''s Yuanshen fought against all the energy by himself. In this case, Li Zhi finally felt relaxed. The monkey king released the Yuanshen, and the energy rushed towards the Yuanshen.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt 2000 energy waves. He knew that the iron guards absorbed the energy waves, and his face relaxed, and all his mind was in his body.


    However, Li Zhi found that this energy was very familiar. It seemed that he had touched it somewhere. Without waiting for its reaction, the sexual energy broke through, and the power of chaos intruded into the divine space in an instant. Before he could be surprised, he felt that this energy entered the divine space in a gentle way, and suddenly it was very different.


    This energy is a kind of emotion. It reinforces the divine space, quickly replenishes the energy in each divine space, and replenishes the power of the slowest growing rules.


    This kind of energy has solved all the problems. He is very happy, and the happiest one is probably the current change. Li Zhi feels that the source of the universe is connected with him for the first time.


    He clearly felt that he had been completely integrated into the source of the universe, which made his heart quiet, and he had been hiding a little uneasiness.


    This view, in fact, still comes from the source of the universe. Countless powerful people are based on the source of the universe. Before he has integrated with the source of the universe, these people can get the source of the universe by killing him.


    Now Li has no worries, his look relaxed, around the yuan Shen is still absorbing the energy around, under the constant supplement.


    Yuanshen''s body has grown a lot. There has been an unknown change. Each magic weapon has a little more black light. The light is constantly wandering away. It seems that all impurities in the magic weapon should be removed.


    Since the mobile iron guards entered the nebula, they have absorbed and lost contact with the people around them. They also went through strong winds and waves.


    In this case, he remained calm. Although there was no external attack, he was baptized mentally. When they had an illusion in their mind, Tian Weijun understood that there was no good way to deal with mental attack except to carry it hard.


    However, these people are mentally determined, otherwise they will not be able to get here from the lowest level.


    At most, all the illusions on the ground disappeared, there was no light, no sound, except heart beat and breath. This was the test time. They walked carefully in the dark.


    The iron guard''s instinct to the beast also let them avoid the danger. I don''t know how long later they felt tired. Everyone felt that the energy was rushing in one direction.


    They move in their hearts, and their minds begin to absorb energy. When people feel the direction of others, their faces are relaxed and in a difficult time.


    There is nothing more reassuring than feeling companionship. Thousands of people absorb energy and have a spectacular scene. All those who pay attention to the planet find that the mysterious black Nebula has changed. Huge whirlpool appears. There are countless small whirlpools in the whirlpool. No


    People who know little about Meirui have found that this kind of luck has disappeared at an incredible speed. No one knows what it stands for, but they can only pay attention to everything silently


    As time goes by, Li Zhi''s sense of consciousness can feel the world around him. Opening his eyes slowly did not expand the original spirit Zhao Hui. During this period of time, although the power of colloid expanded the original spirit, it grew very slowly. Li Zhi understood that this was a bottleneck.


    But the black energy in the nebula is very strange. They can not only supplement the rules, but also supplement the source of the universe. Now even the primordial God can also supplement it. This kind of thing is incredible.


    The darkness around has been very weak, and Li Zhi''s tears have been able to see the surrounding environment.


    He could not help but wonder what the cliff looked like. I believe it should be quite spectacular. There was a lake not far from his resting place. Clear water, quiet flow, the lake, um, emitting a shallow silver light, looking very beautiful.


    Li couldn''t help but get drunk. He jumped into the water. The cool touch made his mind cool. He wondered what it was.


    For example, things in front of the bottom of the lake, according to the truth, the surface of the lake can emit light, and the inside of the lake should not be so bad. Who knows, he swam into 10 minutes, but only reached 1 / 3 of the depth. Li Zhi''s indomitable spirit, although the water is very cold, still can''t stop him. The pot is as vertical as a well, surrounded by a halo, and the stone walls in the room are like artificial carving.


    This kind of situation makes you very curious, it resists the pressure of water and you to sneak down, suddenly ion heart sound alert.


    It''s just that. It was just able to turn around, and it was very difficult for him to avoid it. Before he could react, a strong spray came from the bottom of the lake, which immediately spewed out the water of the lake. With Li Zhi''s body rushing up into the air, Li Zhi quickly reacted and stood up straight in the middle of the air, followed by the scene below, and the people below were shocked to see the scene in the air.


    Tall and handsome figure into everyone''s mind, Li Zhi observed the surrounding environment, he even found the iron guard stationed in the place. If the water disappears, they can be found.


    When Di Weijun saw Li Zhi, he stopped absorbing and rushed to the place where the water wave appeared. They arrived at the lake very quickly, and the iron Weijun who entered the Cloud Star before several nebulae appeared was also among them.


    At this time, the water wave and fire drop. Li Zhi jumps down in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. Thousands of people come together. As long as you give an order, you can leave immediately.


    Everyone did not speak, waiting for Li Zhi to wave, Li Zhi waved.


    "In groups of twenty. Disperse, while the black Nebula does not reappear, make clear the terrain, and those who find the remains come to me¡°


    A middle-aged man approached,


    "I''ll see you, my Lord!"


    Li Zhi waved,


    "Can you find that place now? Do you have anything special? "


    The Iron Guard thought about it and said, "of course, the position is very good. Especially I can find it with my eyes closed. There are several totem poles in that place. I guess the baby should be underground, so I ask my brothers to work together. "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Well, first of all, you and those who have been there for one season leave others to set out. The situation is very strange. We can''t take it lightly."


    They all agreed that it was the Lord, and they were grouped according to their usual habits.


    Then he ran to all directions and Li Zhi looked at them. Several people who had been to the first season said, "take me to see the relics. I think I really want to know what makes you so disdainful. This planet.


    The iron guard was still serious and confident, and said, "before we could enter the ruins, we were wrapped in black nebula. However, the totem outside is very strange, and the words on it seem familiar. Lord, go and have a look."


    This person''s sense of direction is very strong, even if the surrounding scene is fuzzy, he can''t affect his judgment, but I don''t know if it''s an illusion, the surrounding black clouds seem to thicken.


    The light is getting dim and invisible. In this case, Li Zhi can only release the original God. This time, the black nebula is different from before.


    The performance of Yuanshen can see that his Yuanshen has always been turbid, and he washes his hands with all kinds of energy, but the strength of Yuanshen makes Yuanshen feel disgusted.

 Chapter 2989

    Li Zhi was surprised, but he didn''t explore much. Now he wants to know what is on the totem pillar.


    He moved the position of his iron guards, but now the energy composition of the black cloud has changed, so it''s not dangerous to take the initiative to absorb it. Now he is thinking about how to deliver the message.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi saw the communicator that ario had given him. He thought that when he was training the iron armor for the iron guards, he integrated the communicator into it.


    The communication device can be turned on without using up the power of Shenjia.


    Li Zhi ignored the others. Instead, he said, "inform others not to absorb any energy. It''s harmful to your health."


    His subordinates showed their doubts and obviously didn''t know how to do it.


    Although he can use his divine sense now, it''s too difficult for him to pass the message to others. Fortunately, a smart looking young man nearby touched the communicator.


    then. It suddenly dawned on them that heaven is the king''s ambition and they think highly of themselves. They like to rely on themselves for what they do. Even if they use Shenjia occasionally, they will never think of using the communicator to ask for help.


    As time goes by, people forget this function. Unexpectedly, it becomes the only way to contact at this time.


    Although black cloud can shield human''s divine consciousness, it can''t shield high-tech. Li Zhi''s original design has become a safe communication aid and positioning function.


    If it wasn''t for Sirius and armored soul, he would like to install one. His subordinates understand Li Zhi''s meaning and convey the information to others.


    He touched the position of Shenjia with some joy, and decided to be familiar with the true and false, otherwise he would be in a hurry in the future, and other people would suddenly realize when they received the news.


    When they entered the planet, they subconsciously scanned the surrounding environment with divine consciousness. When they found that divine consciousness could not be used, they used the sense organs. They thought that even divine consciousness could not transmit space.


    This kind of high-tech should not be allowed. This experience made them understand one thing. They made the best use of everything. After notifying other people, Li Zhi and a group of people quickened their pace.


    Although it''s still dark around, it''s not much different from the original situation, and you won''t get lost in the dark. But now, the earlier you arrive, the better. I don''t know why.


    He always felt that there was a sense of danger in his heart. Before, everyone had experienced the darkness of the air, but everyone was calm. Now that they are also in the darkness, they feel dangerous.


    The iron guard and other people have the same feeling of apprenticeship. The battle type of Li Zhi is among them. Li Zhi doesn''t know if he can open the shield of Sirius battle armor to protect everyone.


    The only light left in the darkness made them eye-catching targets. However, the iron guards didn''t care. They believed in the Lord''s strength.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care, or he won''t be arrogant to bring people to this planet. At present, in addition to Chen Tian this level of people to fight, or simply can''t break, Sirius battle armor, other people don''t want to.


    Of course, the whole plane may not be able to bear it. The guardian beast will strike with all his strength. At that time, the plane will be destroyed together. The danger in the shield will be reduced. It''s convenient for the dead. Now he has to hurry to the direction of the ruins and lead the Lord to pass.


    Li Zhiwei holds the interaction around him with a relaxed look. He is not affected by the environment. People around him feel relieved to see his performance. Li Zhi''s steps suddenly stop and his eyes become cold.


    The people around quickly felt nervous. They looked through the light shield to see that there were some small vines around, and they didn''t find any danger. The iron guards don''t know what''s going on.


    But Li Zhi knew that the bottom of the light shield had been absorbed. Li Zhi knew that these vines were not easy to deal with through the power of the light shield. When his eyes were fixed, the energy on the light became zero.


    Unexpectedly, these vines didn''t turn into ashes. Instead, Li Zhi grew crazily. He didn''t know how this could happen? The sky fire he set just now still burns everything.


    Curious all the time, he left the ruins behind and told other people not to come out. Then Li Zhi went out in the eyes of the iron guards.


    That vine seems to feel Li Zhi''s * * and crazy growth, without any pause. Li Zhi doesn''t talk with a pile of weeds, so he can feel these emotions.


    It''s because I was fighting mia, otherwise. Li Zhi didn''t even want to take out his skin to sharpen his knife. Since the flame couldn''t be eliminated, he cut down the grass roots. He sneered. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword appeared. The sound of metal collision sounded. Tieweijun looked at the vines outside and was surprised, because there were only a few white marks on the vines.


    They knew the power of the magic way. They didn''t expect that this vine was so powerful that even the magic knife couldn''t hurt it. His hands were paralyzed. He looked at the small but tough vine.


    No one knows the power of the evil way better than him. These vines can not be damaged under this power, which shows how strong and tough his power is.


    Physical attack. Unable to remove the flame, to help it grow, then the power of thunder is not OK?


    Thinking of this, the rune in Li Zhimei''s heart began to beat. He felt the smell of fear in the vines. Li Zhimei laughed. The energy in the disease is surging out, and the pure white power seems harmless.


    But it is mixed with fine lightning, full of the energy of destroying the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 2990

    Not long ago, the growth of Yuanshen made him able to summon the energy without summoning magic weapons. Li Zhi always wanted to know what kind of result would be produced by the combination of Tianjie energy and the bright energy of the magic knife?


    Still, just when the energy was about to touch the vine, he struggled to shake it. The uncontrolled energy smashed past like a vine. Before he was surprised, Li Zhi was rolled up by the crazy vine, and the iron guards in the light shield were crazy to go out.


    Which light shield Li Zhi had reinforced could they break through? They watched the LORD being covered up.


    Tian Weijun has a clever boy named Feng dewao, a Volvo stick. Seeing this intention, he stops it. At the same time, he analyzes other people''s behavior and the current situation. After the vine entangles Li Zhi, he begins to compress desperately.


    It seems that you want to strangle people, but when the energy goes underground, even the sound doesn''t appear. It''s incredible that you feel like a knife cut pain.


    His face shows his brain cavity, and his body has been reinforced. He feels Li Zhi''s anger running, and the aura of plants flies out, trying to soften the vines. The colloid also rushes out of the body, creating a film.


    Let those comfortable forces lighten, and the source of the universe is still quiet.


    It seems to know that this kind of thing can''t trouble Li Zhi. Li Zhi feels that the energy full of vitality is sending out waves of destruction. This kind of contradictory feeling makes Li Zhi happy. It''s hard.


    He quickly removes all the energy that Nash seems to be able to destroy from the body, and then watches the vines wither. At the same time, the bright energy has a movement and stillness, and enters the earth.


    The earth shaking seemed to be shocked by this power. Everyone felt anger in the shaking. After the earth broke, the earth in front of Li Zhi split, and the iron guards in the light shield fell into the cracks.


    So they didn''t see the huge monster climbing out of the crack. The vines on the ground were taken back and attached to the monster. When he saw the withered vines, he howled. There was no sound.


    But he could see that he was very angry. He couldn''t hear that sound with his ears, but he could feel that Li Zhi was really dizzy with his divine sense. But when he saw the monster clearly, he took a cool breath.


    It''s not that the monster is ugly. On the contrary, it looks clumsy and cute. It''s just that. If you braid it up, it''s a little scary. Those vines are the hair of a monster.


    And it seems that he loves his hair very much, otherwise he would not be so angry. There is a shocking trace of thunder chop on his body. It is obviously the lightning energy released by Li Zhi before


    Li Zhi didn''t feel the fluctuation of this monster. It''s not only due to the black clouds, but also the attraction of vines.


    His attention still does not understand him, recover this monster from dizziness, have a kind of speed that completely does not match with his body to rush to come over.


    He couldn''t imagine what the monster would end up like when he turned around and used the speed of unimpeded light to avoid attacking the monster. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Zhi''s speed. He was stunned for a moment and howled again. Li Zhi knew that he couldn''t let this guy use ultrasonic to attack again.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Li Zhifei passed by and punched him in the throat. The surging air made the monster grunt, making him feel soft and tender, so the monster closed his mouth.


    Li Zhi has never been so dissatisfied with this situation. Mingming feels that this guy is afraid of thunder. Why is he afraid now.


    The strangest thing is that Li Zhi can''t feel the fluctuation in front of him. He seems to be a puppet. He doesn''t have any sense of life. The dark cloud has the divine sense of shielding, but he can''t even tell whether he is living or not.


    Li Zhi subconsciously raised his vigilance. Li Zhi didn''t know that he was facing people on this planet. Kapok beast.


    The name is very strange. This monster grows on this planet. With the passage of time, the only monster left on the whole planet is the one that suppresses the wood property. It''s like cotton all over. It''s immune to many attacks.


    Therefore, Li Zhi''s attack on him is just a scar, and he can''t be hurt. To put it bluntly, it is because his body is too soft that his strength of attack is removed.


    Even in this case, I don''t know what to do. The iron guards in the light shield fell into the ground crevice. With their own strength, they raised the light shield to the ground, but this action has made them weak.


    They are very embarrassed, although they climb out, but the characteristics of light shield make them completely immune to external attacks, and they are also trapped inside.


    One of the iron guards was thoughtful. He thought of their underground sword gate. He thought of a strange idea. At that time, although they were all under the protection of light, they were also in a daze.


    When they wake up with the light shield, they see a strange scene. The whole crevice is filled with thick vines, and their light shield falls in the crevice of the vines.


    They saw a monster appear in front of the Lord. If it wasn''t for the place where it fell, there was a mark that was chopped black by lightning glue, no one would have thought that the rough and slow Teng had something to do with the monster.


    Of course, he didn''t think of this, but when the light shield went up, he saw the monster''s figure, understood everything before, and wanted to know what was going on.


    The most important thing he wanted to tell Li Zhi was that his discovery not only cut off the danger, but also the sound. From this point, the iron guards began to hit the light shield, hoping to attract Li Zhi''s attention.


    Li Zhiquan, however, pays close attention to the kapok beast and doesn''t care about the impact. Of course, he understands that the light shield is strong. The impact of this degree has no effect on the distance. His previous attack has been a long time.


    Kapok beast still did not respond, it seems to be silly, but the gradual variation of the vine shows that the kapok beast is not as calm as the surface.

 Chapter 2991

    Li Zhi stepped back a few steps, and the empty phagocytosis of energy in the condensed body appeared, and it was an improved version of the empty phagocytosis. Countless space cracks appeared, and kapok beasts cutting the center of the cracks appeared.


    No matter how tough the vines are, they can''t stand the damage of the space storm. The vines suddenly fall to the ground and become withered and yellow, but the space storm seems helpless. The body of kapok beast, soft body, gently shakes away those attacks, and Li Zhi''s face is gloomy.


    I didn''t expect that there could be such a difficult monster in this broken planet. Isn''t it more dangerous in the ruins.


    The more dangerous the place is, the more valuable it is to protect it. When Li Zhi thought of it, he became more curious about the relics, although he knew the strength of the light shield.


    But the constant pounding sound was very loud. I''m very upset. Just as the director is preparing to solve the problem of being single, he sees the iron guards in the light shield. He knows that if it wasn''t for a big deal, the iron guards would not be like this.


    Li Zhi hesitated and rushed over. In the light shield, a smart man quickly said: "the Lord and you are not fighting with the monster''s noumenon. The noumenon should be in the middle of the place. The previous attack will damage it, so it will behave like this."


    Li Zhi soon understood what they meant.


    He turned his head to look at the dull kapok beast. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He patted these people on the shoulder. It''s hard work. Just now, you''ve hurt yourself. I''ll come back soon. They nodded and watched Li Zhi leave, and finally jumped into the ground.


    They took out the elixir from the storage ring and ate it quickly. At the same time, muyuan, who didn''t respond, trembled all over as if he had a wind. The iron guards understood that they estimated that the main place to enter was to count the strength of the fall. They inserted Zhu Guangjian in their hands and sprayed the cold liquid on his face. The liquid was fragrant.


    When he looked, he found that the liquid was a pear coming out of the trace of pearly light, and his heart moved and he put it on his face. After wiping it, although he was not afraid of whether the liquid was poisonous or not, he could not guarantee whether this thing would attract other monsters. It was just that the aroma was so attractive that Li Zhi could not bear to waste it. He took out a bottle of medicine from his bracelet and did not see what he did.


    Li Zhi pulled out his lightsaber and watched the splashing liquid enter the bottle. For half an hour, the jade bottle was not full, but the wound had dried up.


    Of course, Li Zhi would not be so satisfied. He changed the place to go down. The third sword was to go down. The third time, the kapok beast on the ground finally bumped into the crevice. He wondered what was going on. The space crack had closed.


    Kapok beast has never appeared. It was stuck. If it wasn''t for looking at the falling sand, no one would have thought of this situation. Kapok beast is much more dispirited than before.


    Li Zhi let so much blood, if there is spirit is strange, Li Zhi flexible shuttle in the underground.


    At the same time, it''s on the thickest vine wrist below. There are wounds left, and the chaotic force in his body is distributed on the wounds, making them unable to heal. The liquid enters the bath screen.


    At this time, Mu Yuanshou found that the main body was injured, and he was anxious and sad. As early as when Tianlei attacked, his main body was injured, and now he is still losing blood.


    He didn''t even have a chance to recover, but his body was still stuck. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and his action slowed down. Anger made his blood loss more serious. Now Li Zhi''s blood spurted out even without the force of chaos.


    Then Rayleigh''s light flashed, and the diameter was close to. Hundreds of meters of vines were completely opened.


    Kapok animal''s body is stiff, then collapses abruptly, they both are very close, still can hear the sound, in the air is rippling the unwilling mood, can see this monster has how big resentment.


    Li Zhi didn''t care about the orange light defeated bandits. The world was just like this. The weak and predatory vines broke. The liquid began to flow. Soon, the liquid began to dissolve, and finally turned into liquid and flowed underground.


    If it wasn''t such a big place before, Li Zhi thought he was an illusion. He looked at the jade vase in his hand and gave a little smile. Later, he came into the space. They should be able to like the fragrance. They could leave it as a spice.


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t find a weak vine growing in the spare place, but it would grow to the size of hundreds of thousands of miles. I don''t know how many years later, the iron guards in the light shield led Li Zhi back.


    When they saw Li Zhi crawling out, he showed his laundry color, but Li Zhi didn''t notice his image, which was a little scary. His face was covered with Turquoise liquid.


    The whole person is green and looks like a plant. Even though tieweijun respects him, he laughs at this time. When Li Zhi sees their scholar, he thinks of his own image. With a wave of his hand, he opens the light shield and cleans it.

 Chapter 2992

    Although it smells good, Li Zhi won''t leave a smell on his body. Who knows if this thing will get into any trouble? I''m not embarrassed to see it recover again, but I still can''t see my fingers around now. The communication devices of the iron guards have been open all the time.


    Knowing that there was no danger for others, Li Zhi was calm. In order to prevent others from leaving, he directly took out a rope and let them tie it to his wrist. The rope was still taken from Hongjing. It can be seen how wise Li Zhi was at the beginning. After all, he wanted to have everything in the palace.


    The iron guards went in their own direction, and Li Zhi followed them. I don''t know what the reason is. This time, they walked very quietly. There was no danger except kapok beast. Of course, they didn''t encounter any danger.


    It doesn''t mean that other people are not in danger. Other iron guards can know from the communication area that at least three waves of them have been attacked, but fortunately no one has been injured.


    Li Zhi''s doubt flashed in his heart. Did the blood of Wu Yin not attract other people, but expel others?


    Li Zhi felt the fragrance on his body carefully and found that there was a trace of flavor left. He was sure of the flavor. It''s no harm to himself. Li Zhi takes out a bottle and drips a few drops on other people''s bodies. The strong fragrance is sent out to his chest, which makes people sober.


    There was still nothing to see around him. At the beginning, the Iron Guard gave all kinds of instructions and let people follow him. At this time, he seemed to be a leader.


    Li Zhi felt that the ground was rough. He understood that he had almost reached his destination. The sweet taste had already said, "here is the place to find the ruins. If you go 20 steps further, you should see the totem pillar.


    Although can''t see Li Zhi''s performance, but he is still respectful, Li Zhi light said: "you are here waiting for me to have a look."


    Tieweijun understands that Li Zhi is going to act alone.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything. It was the consistent purpose of the iron guards to obey the Lord''s orders. They had to wait for the Lord to come back.


    Li Zhiping''s feeling went 17-8 steps and felt the obstacles ahead. He knew that this was the totem pole. However, the number of steps is two steps away. Li Zhi thought that it should be related to the earthquake just now.


    In the case of uncertainty, there has been no bright energy condensed from the Teng Zhu PI magic knife, and then went up to the mid air to carefully observe the pillar in front of us.


    Although the energy of citizens can light up a small area, it is enough to see the words on it. Li Zhi understands why tieweijun says that the words on it are familiar.


    The original words are as like as two peas on the door of the starry sky, which make people see that they are absolutely related. Li Zhi pondered, closed his eyes and began to call the gate of the stars. For him, this is the easiest way.


    If there is any connection between totem residence and Stargate, then the real Stargate will resonate and maybe enter the starlight directly.


    From the stars around, the iron guards look at all this with admiration. They see that the darkness has been removed by the stars. Looking at the people floating in the sky, the door of obedience to the stars is originally in Li Zhi''s body, and he has the key. The door of the stars has recognized him as the main one, and it is also necessary to call this door


    After Li Zhi discovered the gate, the power of the rune in the universe trembled, as if experience did not belong to the product of this world.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care. The darkness around him was dispelled. Li Zhi found that the totem pole was slowly moving under the starlight, as if there were some rituals. The totem pole was spinning endlessly.


    Without any preparation, the door suddenly opened. The whole process of opening the door did not use Li Zhi''s energy. It was completely spontaneous. Tie Weijun and others were summoned and walked towards the door. With excitement on their faces, Li Zhi could not guarantee that there was no danger behind the star gate, so he went inside first.


    Although tieweijun didn''t say anything, the friendship that moved men in his heart, needless to say, came from action.


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t know what the result of his subconscious action was. After he entered the gate of the starry sky, he was on high alert. The gate of the starry sky is the most mysterious thing in the world. Li Zhi promised that if he didn''t like it, he would let all the iron guards lose another person.


    He understood that the Tiewei army had the ability to protect itself, so he did not dare to take it lightly. He saved a little bit of unnecessary danger. Compared with the rest, it was much easier to understand the performance of the Tiewei army.


    They seem to be used to fighting. They are familiar with the way they enter the gate of the stars. Just because of the way they act, they know that they are habitual criminals. In the blink of an eye, they have done a good job of division of labor and cooperation. Li Zhi is very helpless to see this situation.


    He understood that the behavior of the iron guards was reasonable, but he did not change his cautious attitude. Everything could happen in this place, and it was best to take preventive measures.


    All of them retired after success. Well, it''s under the command of another small looking Iron Guard called Luo monkey. He is proficient in various organs and is good at exploring the way.


    When the iron guards find any relics, it is usually Luo Houzi who explores the way first. Luo Houzi is good at taking advantage of the opportunity, and the officials force him to be ill.


    I like to break it violently. When I find an organ, I find out what''s going on and destroy it in the simplest way. The role of the iron guards is a predator, not a grave robber. The grave robber may dig a hole to take out the contents, but the iron guards blow it up just like an archaeologist.


    But this time Luo monkey didn''t have a good chance to study. Although Li Zhi was not eager, he knew in his heart that the sooner the better. He didn''t dare to delay, but he didn''t record it all the way. With the passage of time. Yes, one thing has finally been confirmed.


    I''m afraid this place needs to be opened by the star gate, so the owner of the relic didn''t set up a mechanism. Luo monkey didn''t understand what happened.


    Li Zhi waves his hand, but he listens to some orders and doesn''t relax his vigilance. Facts have proved that he is very sensitive to the dark red mark at his feet. When he finds the dark red mark at his feet, everyone stops and goes forward to study quickly.


    Although Li Zhi didn''t feel the danger, he also felt the strangeness of the mark. He watched monkey Luo busy and appreciated monkey Luo''s talent.


    Just by looking at the movements he used, we can see that he has a very unique understanding of the mechanism.

 Chapter 2993

    Li Zhi made a decision in his heart, and his expression recovered.


    Although the dark red mark is strange, it should not be life-threatening. Luo monkey returned to the position just now, and everyone went back on the road, and encountered a lot of trouble on the road.


    But it was also solved. They came to the ruins. Looking at the empty ruins, Li Zhi didn''t know what to say. He waved, and the iron guards around him rushed to the three passages in front of him.


    Li Zhi stayed and looked at the words on the wall.


    Li Zhi is exploring here. He doesn''t know why he thinks the nebula is related to the relics. The words are absolutely not simple, and the totem on the wall is also very strange. It makes people understand what Li Zhi is talking about at a glance.


    It''s like someone was born with these words.


    At the moment, reading the combination of text and totem is much clearer than reading the rune on the stone tablet. Of course, the reason for this is the space key. With the passage of time.


    Li Zhi''s face became more and more serious. As expected, there was something strange about this planet. Black Nebula existed at the beginning.


    However, after excessive overdraft, the energy Nebula mutated, and the positive energy is called tomb.


    This planet is called moyunxing.


    Because there are black nebulae around, later someone found that the energy contained in it began to be absorbed unscrupulously. Just one person, thousands of people came here, leading to the depletion of energy.


    All things have life, and the planet that breeds them also has thoughts. I can''t feel it. Mo Yunxing is regarded as a treasure star, but he is treated like this by human beings. How can he not be angry.


    The black Nebula still exists, but it contains variation, and that nebula contains a phagocytic energy.


    If humans absorb too much, they will be absorbed by this energy in the end. I don''t know how many people have become like this.


    Moyunxing has recovered its consumption. No one found it at first, but as time goes by, more and more people disappear, which finally attracted people''s attention.


    No one thought it was black clouds, so the absorbed energy is still absorbed, and the people who should disappear are also disappearing.


    Finally, the owner of the last star gate found out that he didn''t persuade those people, but people thought what he said was a lie.


    With the efforts of many successful people, mein believes that there is a danger. The number of plants they found on this planet is gradually decreasing.


    They didn''t find the rest. No one cares about these things.


    Li Zhi understands this kind of mood, because he also feels the emotion of the planet in this way, and he will feel sad for the abnormal destruction of the planet, but it does not mean that he will do such things.


    He doesn''t think he is a great man. Great people die very early. The master of the gate of the starry sky is an example. In order not to happen in this matter, that person seals the ink clouds and stars of the starry sky with his own strength.


    Ironically, he''s almost finished, and the attack is coming, and may knows what he''s doing.


    But everyone saw that he had given an unforgivable seal, so they discussed at the end.


    It was also the weakest time for that man to launch the attack. They succeeded. One of the masters on the gate of the stars was seriously injured, and the seal was incomplete. Four seasons a year, that is, the wandering time of the black nebula.


    Those nebulae are no longer simply devouring energy, but they are more deceptive and hidden, if they don''t feel the aura of demons.


    I always thought that this planet was going to become a spirit, and it was also a very treacherous spirit.


    He doesn''t think much about it. In his opinion, it''s normal for him to defeat the enemy. That person was injured and died because he was not strong enough. However, the fluctuation from the gate of the stars made Li Zhi feel sad. he


    The star gate into the body, helplessly said: "how do you want to revenge for your former director?


    After so many years, those who hurt him may also die in the end, and they can''t die any more! " The phantom sound just fell, and a picture appeared in front of it.


    At this time, the undulating and heavy black of the sun Nebula made people feel heavy. Li Zhi was puzzled and felt the violent shaking of the gate of the starry sky.


    At the same time, the stars in the picture turn into cosmic dust, and no trace can be found. Li Zhi pondered and said, "do you want me to destroy this planet?"


    Soon there was a wave of approval from Stargate.


    Li Zhi thought about it. It''s not easy. There''s a lot of energy in this planet.


    If the absorption of gossip can make the urban space more stable, then do me a favor and remember that you owe me a favor.


    In this world, only Li Zhi and his magic weapon discuss human relations. He is really cruel. For him, the interests of his hands are the most important. There are still many undeveloped abilities in star gate.


    Li Zhi has to take this opportunity to have a good experience. He feels Li Zhi''s idea. The gate of the starry sky is a bit depressed. However, in order to avenge his former master, he can''t manage so much, and he has been with Li Zhi for so long. He believes that Li Zhi won''t be too difficult for him.


    After Li Zhida got a positive reply, he was ready to leave and take some risks to absorb the clouds in the starry sky, although Yuanshen didn''t like the energy of the nebula.


    However, he can use the power of chaos to transform his energy. Among the original gods, as the saying goes, if a thief doesn''t go away, he can''t bring his brother here for nothing. He should get some benefits before going out.


    So the most sweet and shameless question in history began. You said I can''t call you that all the time. I''ll give you a name. Be careful.


    Although it was an inquiry, the tone was absolutely not to be refused, and the gate of the starry sky was speechless for a while.


    Li Zhi laughs,


    "You agreed, right? Xiaoxing, you must miss the former director. This attitude makes me very jealous. In view of your love, I allow you to bring some of the former master''s treasures. Do you know where it is? Tell me, or I''ll have a lot of trouble. "


    As long as he is an individual, he can hear the meaning of these words, but be careful that he is not a human being. He is just a magic weapon and has human thinking. He can hear Li Zhi''s meaning and keep silent. He is not allowed to bring souvenirs. To put it bluntly, he is still greedy for the treasures here.


    If he didn''t ask for help, well, this guy would jump out and point at the tip of his nose


    Li Zhi didn''t answer for a long time. He used his trump card and was very tired when he came. Of course, I didn''t have strength in my legs. Of course, I''ll do your business later. Bye bye, time goes by. The iron guards who explored the way in front of me have come back. They didn''t find anything. I almost electrified a seal underground. They didn''t know what the seal was, so they didn''t change it. Come back and tell the Lord.


    I didn''t expect that they had just come back to see Li Zhi jump up with excitement, as if they had met something very good.


    The next moment, they saw that the star gate, which was originally outside the ruins, appeared, but it became smaller.


    They didn''t understand. They watched the gate of the starry sky slowly fall. In an instant, the totem and words on the hall slowly rise.


    Then he disappeared in the middle of the stone slab. Li Zhi watched all this and felt the fluctuation of the gate of the starry sky. With the transformation of the gate of the starry sky, Li Zhi moved in his heart. Then he said to tie Wenjun, "disperse quickly..."


    Before he could finish the last word, it was still stormy. Baby to drown, iron guards and others are serious silly, obviously don''t understand what''s going on.


    They want to disperse, but how can they escape? It''s all babies. Not everyone can be so lucky to see so many babies in his life. Even if the iron guards cheat, abduct and steal so much.


    I haven''t seen so many baby people''s thoughts. I''m so silly that I let baby drown myself and I''m almost excited when I die.


    In order not to let his main attack too excited. The bodyguards used to attack Li Zhi with weapons one after another, but their weapons crackled. I''m so excited to accept the door.


    Forget that the Lord''s body is strong. That dagger is his most cherished weapon. After being tempered, it can be regarded as a magic weapon.


    I didn''t expect that Li Zhi''s skin could not be broken by the weapon. Li Zhi heard the harsh voice, saw the helpless men, looked at his weapons, and understood what was going on.


    I''m sorry to fart after patting my shoulder. There are so many babies. You can pick them casually later. Ma Wei is very happy. That''s better than the dagger.


    But it''s not as good as this baby, and other iron guards are also happy. Because even if Li Zhi doesn''t say it.

 Chapter 2994

    They also know that these treasures must have his share. Sure enough, Li Zhi said, "collect the things quickly, and let everyone choose when the work is finished!" See if there''s a suitable chorus.


    Then quickly put the baby into the space, a small bracelet of Li Zhi is almost full, so are other people.


    But stargate is obviously in a dilemma. Like Li Zhi, he continuously sprays weapons. Li Zhi doubts who his former director is. He has so many collections, and Li Zhi has many.


    However, most of them are given away or sold. On the contrary, they are just pens.


    But even so, it is also the down payment of this plane. After a period of busy work, the baby stopped spraying. At this time, the treasure in the hall has already buried the people. They are very happy.


    Stargate is obviously irritated by the means of resisting rogues. That''s why he did this kind of behavior of losing Li Zhi. After spraying all the fog, he regretted it in his heart.


    But no one in the world can deduct the premium from Li Zhi. Stargate understands this and cheers. Dear master, you seem to have no place to put it. I''ll put it away for him


    Li Zhi was not surprised to feel the spiritual fluctuation. After so many things, he certainly knew that there were emotions, er, weapons and emotions. Li Zhi directly in his face into the system space, fooled all of a sudden, all the baby disappeared.


    Looking at the green face of the gate of the starry sky, Li is very happy. Of course, Li Zhi is not a person who doesn''t do anything with money. After he puts away his treasure, he says to Xiaoqing, "OK, let''s go.".


    I''ll avenge you and open the door for us to go out. The bodyguards don''t know what happened. They all wait for Li Zhi quietly, but the door in their heart slowly opens.


    You go out and the iron guards follow him. When they step out of the gate of the starry sky, Ma, Tian Wei Jun is stunned. The place in front of you is Fengyin town. Originally, they planned to go back and tell Li Zhi.


    However, the star gate spray protection made them forget the original idea, but it doesn''t matter. Now they come back to believe that Li Zhi knows the existence of the seal.


    I can''t say and I don''t think it''s necessary, but the iron guards are still human. They are curious. Knowing what the seal was for, he looked at Li Zhi. I didn''t care about the eyes behind.


    All his attention was attracted by the seal in front of him. He had never seen such a wonderful array.


    For a moment, the Fengshen array was not perfect. Every arc represented the truth of heaven and earth. The most important part of the array was not completed. Li Zhi felt that something was missing.


    However, it is precisely because of this defect that he is particularly rare. Li Zhi does not know how to describe his feelings. The energy in this seal is similar.


    He will completely annihilate Li Zhi from the world. He is a little reluctant, but he can''t break his promise. He struggles again and again. Finally, when I listen to Wei Jun and others'' shocked eyes, he enters the seal and releases yuan Shen. He is not moved by that kind of pressure at all. He is immersed in sadness, and the yuan Shen also shows the feeling of loneliness


    Everything around him has nothing to do with him. Even the energy in the seal can''t feel its existence. It''s still shuttling through Li Zhi''s body. Xiaoxin feels that the master is slowly disappearing, with a heartache.


    The soul will also feel heartache. Be careful to know that he has emotions. He floats above silently. History feels the energy under the seal ready to move. Cold flashes in his eyes. He reaches out his hand, and the power of chaos moves in his hand and slowly sticks to the seal.


    The only flaw is that the surging energy bursts out and rushes into his body, containing the energy consumed. He wants to find Li Zhi''s energy absorption.


    However, the power of chaos gently wrapped this group of energy into a slow journey. The original lucky energy God greedily absorbed this energy, and no longer had that disgust.


    Li Zhi''s strategy of guiding himself succeeded, so he made great efforts to absorb the energy. As time went by, the Wei army saw that Li Zhi was tired.


    He thought about it. He wanted the messenger to get in touch with everyone else. Everybody''s here.


    At this time, one of the iron guards found that Li Zhi''s Yuanshen was shaking more and more. They knew they couldn''t bear it, so they quickly took the place of Yuanshen and absorbed the energy from Li Zhi.


    Other people see this move and understand what''s going on. Obviously, it''s not only helpful for skills to save the main attack, but also helpful for the body.


    Other people are standing on the edge waiting to take over this person''s position. Li Zhi feels that the original trial has reached saturation, and even if he tries to compress it, he can''t inject it. It seems that he still overestimates himself, but he doesn''t dare to stop absorbing it with a bitter smile. Fortunately, at this time, the power of colloid feels the crisis and actively embraces the inner strength.


    He almost wanted to come to a familiar breath at this time. Li Zhi directly imparted the energy of that body to that person.


    If there is not some Li Zhi to remind him that he can''t, Li Zhi even wants to load all the energy into the person''s body, even so, the person will be happy.


    This microscope replaced the position of the original God, and immediately felt the domineering energy rush into the body. At this time, the situation was different from that of ancient absorption.


    Even the tenacious iron guards snorted. It can be seen how painful it was. Other people helped, but so did other people.


    However, they receive great energy and feel physical pain. Even though no one feels pain for his impulse, this feeling will relieve a lot of Li Zhi''s pressure and make him feel light.


    He understood that the bodyguards had come to help, but the human endurance limit was limited.


    Just look at the feeling that they bear the burst of channels and collaterals, we can see that the transmission is too reluctant for them, but it is also a good opportunity to improve their strength.


    It''s easy to break through the bottleneck. For Li Zhi, it''s very easy to absorb the aura, but it''s too difficult to absorb the energy of the whole planet.


    He can destroy a planet, but he can''t absorb all the energy of the planet. He came before this experience, otherwise he doesn''t know what happened.


    But the iron guards in front of us have reached the limit. Looking at the Lord is more important than looking at our own life. It''s hard to imagine the situation behind.


    At this time, the iron guards appeared one after another. They appeared from every corner of the planet. However, at this time, they should be trying to find a way to enter the human body wall. It won''t be long before they can support the people. They are excited, absorb energy and work hard. Other people are also affected.


    Yuan Tiangang, including Li Zhi, was serious because he absorbed more and more energy. He confirmed those strange words not far from him.


    He was so calm that no one else could see the heart made of powder above the ruins.


    When they just absorbed the news, they rushed over. On the way, Yuan Tiangang found that the surrounding nebula was slowly fading, and he already knew what was going on.


    No one knows Li Zhiyuan better than him. Tian Gang knows that Li Zhi always likes to take risks. He is determined to do it even when he knows there is danger.


    Because of this, he was worried. Fortunately, the speed of the iron guards was very fast. At this time, the speed of the nebula disappeared, which also meant that they had no way to love others.


    Yuan Tiangang made use of his knowledge to detect the location of the seal, and the Tiewei army broke through one by itself.


    The roof of the shed above Li Zhi and others suddenly collapsed. Yuan Tiangang came down from the sky with the iron guards. When they saw the people in the seal, they were relieved and didn''t need yuan Tiangang''s command.


    Other iron guards immediately divided into several groups and quickly replaced the front iron guards. Almost everyone experienced the baptism of energy.


    Yuan Tiangang can''t stay out of the way. Fortunately, there are people changing shifts in the Tiewei army, and Li Zhi is always changing by himself. He never felt so tired. If it wasn''t for the support of his mind, he would have fallen to the ground. For the first time in so many years, Li Zhi wanted to give up.


    But the figure of Wu Yin and others appeared in his mind and became his pillar. An inconspicuous idea appeared, and the iron guards sitting beside him were all shaken away. They didn''t understand. Looking at the seal, they found that Li''s whole body had become extremely dark, as if to enter the nebula, in Li Zhi''s transparent body.


    They see loneliness and disillusionment. As soon as Yuan Tiangang''s body is gone, there is a flash of epiphany in his eyes, and starlight on him.


    Seeing the light echoing from afar, it looks very dignified, and so do other iron guards. They broke through the bottleneck originally, and the whole person''s view is different from the original.


    The biggest change belongs to Li Zhi. His body slowly turns back into a corpse, and then into a crystal. It turns back and forth, and finally calms down after eight changes.


    Yuan Tiangang doesn''t understand what''s going on, even though he has seen a lot. They can only wait for the seal. Well, Li Zhi on the edge wakes up


    Li Zhi suddenly felt relaxed and had not felt this kind of fatigue for a long time. When his body reaches a limit, it''s not destruction but rebirth. Li Zhi''s whole body is transparent, and his tiredness disappears. It''s a long lost experience. His spirit can''t help but release, eh.


    The tieweijun in the seal has reported that Ren Tiangang and others understand that this kind of opportunity is rare, and they sit on their knees and enter a settled state.


    The energy in their bodies has been rapidly transformed, and it has been nearly saturated. In each cell, their bodies have been transformed, and the color of the seal has become increasingly dim.


    That little rule makes the array return to nothingness. Without the restriction of the array, the nebula is unbridled, surging, and rushing towards the moths. It blends into the strange body in an attempt to obtain energy, and Li Zhi''s body is like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing this energy.


    The speed of the chaotic force in its body has reached an incredible level. In an instant, it does not remove the harmful energy from the nebula.


    And then it becomes an increasing energy that doesn''t stay in him for long.

 Chapter 2995

    Soon let Li Zhi pass to the surrounding tieweijun, this time the transmission is not, just that pain is very comfortable, jieweijun understand.


    This time, Li Sixiu was no doubt happy to be promoted, and then he was replaced by a group of selfless emotions. Every iron guard, almost like yuan Tiangang, entered the realm of nothingness.


    But he did. No matter how to absorb energy, they will not feel very painful, but infatuated


    The iron guards concentrate on absorbing energy here, but they don''t know how much disturbance has happened to the outside world because of their behavior, unless they are blind.


    Otherwise, mein can''t find the mutation here, but he doesn''t know why the mutation is here, but everyone keeps silent, and the black cloud is getting lighter and lighter.


    Finally, the whole ground is exposed. They understand that things are more severe than they think. It''s hard to find such things.


    The first discovery should be that Wu Yin mastered Li Zhi''s emotions through his spiritual contract, and became nervous with Li Zhi''s changes, when he couldn''t go down.


    Wu Yin knew in his heart that if it wasn''t for Li Zhi to break through this obstacle, he would rush in. However, after watching the change of Mo Yun''s nature, these worries were gone.


    The fact that other people don''t know about Mu Yunxing doesn''t mean Kobe doesn''t know.


    No one knows Li Zhi better than Wu Yin, who knows that planet very well, so he let his lover go there as a reasonable contract signing agent.


    It is because of this character that Wu Yin is desperate to destroy a planet. Chen Tian has different ideas from him.


    Will not watch Li into danger, but mu Yunxing disappear sooner or later, he does not care about the planet, but he knows.


    As long as Li Zhi goes, they will be hunted down endlessly, because this is an ominous thing, but it is a treasure in the eyes of some people.


    Those who know mengyunxing all know the powerful energy contained in that planet, but few people know that the nebula is not just for people to ascend.


    It can also make people like to deprive their lives of internal phagocytic energy. Even the guardian beast dare not try. Due to human reasons, Moyun star is almost destroyed.


    This makes the planet deeply resentful, and the strange energy is engulfed in the resentment. Other people don''t know how many people become human beings because of greed. Even the soul can''t avoid it, and no one can learn from it.


    They just think it''s an accident. They think that there are so many accidents in the same place. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    I believe that the person with such a guess will let them enter there, and the nourishing energy contained in the black Nebula will change over time.


    After they enter the human body, they will devour energy. Presumably that person wants to be Li Zhi''s bottom line, so he will let it go. Men enter Mo Yun Xing.


    If you''re dead, it''s good news for him, and there''s no loss for him to come back safely, but he''s not counting.


    Or forget one thing, the source of entertainment choice is not so simple, Chen Tian looked at the more and more weak planet revealed meaning, deep smile.


    Chang''er sat next to him, with Buddha''s mind on his body. The light of Buddha was very peaceful around him. He sat in the center of the seal all the time. To be exact, the seal disappeared and he sat on the ground.


    The energy from the ground is getting thinner and thinner. Even he feels as if there is nothing to absorb. The planet is on the verge of collapse, and there is little energy. If it is completely sucked up, it will really disappear. However, he promised Xiaoxin to do something before.


    Of course, we have to do things to the end. With the disappearance of energy, wuyunxing is extremely sad. Everyone in this sad world will be tired.


    Li Zhi sighed and absorbed the remaining energy. He was liberated. The planet was also liberated. What did he do here for half a month?


    Absorb energy, and he knew to absorb energy for the first time, and he took it so painfully that the surrounding iron guards did not continue to absorb energy.


    They have reached the bottleneck. They don''t have the strong and incomparable capacity of Li Zhi, but they are in the final stage. Li Zhi is enveloping all the iron guards at the moment of energy approaching.


    In an instant, the planet left the planet that brought them countless surprises, in the eyes of all people.


    The planet turned into flying ash and disappeared without a trace. When the Wei army returned to the dark magic city, Li Zhi opened his defense and impolitely threw yuan Tiangang and others in the square.


    He turned around and went to the misunderstanding. There were many doubts in his heart. The one who could solve the doubts was Wuyin bean sprout.


    They are very anxious when they receive the news and wait in dark magic city. When the planet disappears, they are relieved.


    Did not expect that the next moment Li Zhi they have come back, with the uninjured iron guards back, people around Li Zhi chattering about. worry.


    But greedy wolf most carefully said: "well, don''t ask, let him go to have a rest."


    Li Zhiyi smiles,


    "It doesn''t matter. Where has the fog gone?"


    He looked up for a circle, but did not find the shadow of fog hidden, strange in the heart, when Li Zhi entered the dark magic city did not find his breath.


    As soon as the greedy wolf smiles, it seems that Wu Yin is really worried that he will spend too much energy, so he feels like you will fall asleep when you come back


    As soon as Li Zhi''s heart warms, he gives up the idea of asking Wu Yin. Anyway, he is thinking about himself. Even this time, Mo Yun Xing''s action is to make Li Si more capable of self-protection.


    No one can imagine what kind of power he got in muyunxing, meanwhile, the leader of the dark palace.


    GUI Que''s real body met for the first time. His subordinates stood behind him and looked at the master, but he was a messenger. Fortunately, he lived to the present, but in the end he became one person below ten thousand people above.


    It''s ironic to think about it, but it''s the first time he saw the host. Want to come to moyunxing thing, let him so gaffe.


    As the core member of the dark palace, he knew Meng Yunxing''s secret, but he didn''t expect that Li Zhi was still so powerful that he destroyed the whole planet.


    No wonder the Lord is so anxious. When he meets such a difficult opponent, everyone will feel uncomfortable. Camus sighs in his heart, but on the surface, he is silent.


    There was no difference. For a long time, the ghost palace calmed down. This is the essence of GUI que. At the beginning, because Li Zhi and Wu Yin refined his separation, they still haven''t recovered.


    This is also the reason why he has not done it so far. Guique is very cautious. If he is not 100% successful, he will not do it. His subordinates watch guique return to his position and feel stable.


    He knew that the LORD had a way to deal with it, which meant that he was out of danger for the time being. He breathed a sigh of relief without any trace, but he didn''t know that the clothes behind him were soaked in cold sweat.


    No one can resist the majesty of guarding the beast, even though his subordinates have been around him for many years.


    But still feel that kind of Tianwei ghost que, um, glanced at his men, Camus let the dark palace guard, send a message that moyunxing was destroyed by the Lord of the dark magic city.


    Tell them to get rid of the dark city, you can get the energy of the whole cloud star, Camus respectfully nodded gun, silent extraction attention to the execution of the command.

 Chapter 2996

    Of course, he knows that after the news is released, there will be a storm outside, but what does it have to do with him? He is just a small man.


    He didn''t wake up. Li Zhi understood what was going on in his deep sleep. He didn''t feel worried. After the garrison was settled, he slowly woke up.


    Everyone is in high spirits, looking at the excess energy. In this state, if someone really hits the dark magic city, it is estimated that they will be broken into pieces by the iron guards. Do you want to use this little trick to contain him.


    He thought, well, guique underestimated his dark magic city. He came in with disdain for the light from outside. Ali came here several times and brought new news. What he didn''t know was these things. Needless to say, Li Zhi had countless stalls wandering around.


    However, this kind of thing should not be known by others. Compared with conspiracy calculation, Li Zhi is no worse than anyone when he is in the dust world.


    We can see how bold he is and how deep his calculation is.


    Dark magic city soon ushered in the first group of guests, the group of people angry flash, with murderous came to the Ming King Star. Seeing this situation, green flashed in their eyes, and other people didn''t look good. For a long time, everyone tried their best to make Pluto better. However, their arrival destroyed the flowers and plants. They had to wait for others. They looked a little sad. They turned their eyes to the people outside the City, and their eyes were immediately cold.


    When Yuan Tiangang saw his expression, he also waved his hand with no expression. Whenever the Lord fell to this expression.


    When the iron guards killed all sides, everyone was responsible for their own actions. Even if these people were inspired by some people, it did not mean that they could be unscrupulous.


    The people who clamor under the city are all people who have absorbed the energy of Mo Yunxing. They don''t know whether their cultivation is too low or how they have absorbed the energy of Mo Yan''s prosperity. They don''t feel uncomfortable.


    The leader is Zhang Hong, who is a little famous among the star secrets. Of course, Li Zhi has never heard of such a person. From the beginning, he and the top century Zodiac Zodiac Ziwei star master.


    How can we care about the existence of these ants? The people who massage the city also understand that, alas, the people under the dark star city also understand the Daming of the God of the sea of stars.


    But they can''t give up because of this. Whether it''s for fame or profit, if they really kill the Lord of dark magic city, his reputation will be greatly improved and his energy will be gained.


    These people are blinded by the benefits, they did not think that even if they can get fame and wealth, have the life to enjoy it?


    The iron guards fell from the sky from the beginning. Li Zhi, the Reaper of life, looked at everything without expression. When the blood stained the grass around him, he frowned. He obviously hated the blood of this group of people and hid his door in the fog. In a few seconds, the iron guards had killed all the people who came to the meal.


    They are too lazy to deal with the corpses, so they simply embrace them in the universe and let them rot slowly. meeting. As for whether anyone has found the body, they can''t consider it.


    Have what disgust of smell those blood smell, although it is blood spirit, but don''t like the smell of blood.


    But it doesn''t mean bean sprouts won''t get energy from blood, but this group of people''s blood is dross, and his emerald green energy appears with a wave of his hand.


    The withered plants become energetic again because of the murderous atmosphere, and the land stained with blood also changes. Normal people just show respect.


    Li Zhi said faintly: "let the news out, and then let it out, and then someone dares to come to the wild and punish them severely."


    Yuan Tiangang said quickly: "zunling"


    Looking at the dark red sky, Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a cool color. As he walked, he opened the communication device of the zodiac 12.


    Contact yaludi, the Taurus warrior, has always been very stable, even if he likes to make money, he is not half impatient. Li Rui is optimistic that he will open the connection.


    After the messenger, Li Zhi said, "yaludi, I''m Li zhicano. Has the matter been solved? You should have free time now.


    There''s something I want you to help with. "


    GUI Kai sits on the chair affectionately and carelessly. Ever since his separation was destroyed, he has been languidly weakened.


    He didn''t have the strength to look energetic at all. The more he did, the more his subordinates didn''t dare to take it lightly. He thinks humans are really interesting.


    This kind of creature is delusional of something that doesn''t belong to him. The darkness flashed in ghost''s eyes, because he was frustrated repeatedly, and he felt unhappy. All this is a game for him.


    However, because of the loss of a part of the game, he could not accept it. Although GUI Kai knew what the ending was, he still could not let go.


    He can''t tolerate a human being to be superior to himself. Even if this human being has the source of entertainment, it is also a building in his view. Now the building has returned to its own separation.


    He made up his mind to kill this man anyway, and then the ghost que, who was killed separately, hated Li Zhi to the bone, and even hated Wu Yin


    He used to be angry with the fire guard beast. Apart from naturally restraining himself, GUI que envied him for his excellence and indifference. They were all born together from entertainment.


    Why does he have the treasure of the devil''s instruments of torture? Why is he so indifferent in the face of disputes.


    Why he can easily get everything, but does not care there. Nothing can go to the present, the result is doomed.


    And he just wanted to accept all this, ghost''s eyes were gloomy to the extreme, he grabbed the chair hand unconsciously, even the armrest was broken by him, cracked the attack.


    After all, the zodiac is an old establishment. Although it is already a place, its appeal is beyond doubt.


    Those families cooperating with Angong can''t go back. They have no room to go back. It''s just that they are not the only ones who haven''t met in the past week.


    Tagore changed his former idle habits, contacted several families who wanted to be famous by thunder, and solved the immediate crisis.


    There is even a tendency to revive the zodiac. GUI can''t let this happen. He contacted several families not long ago if they insist on cooperating with the zodiac.


    Don''t blame him for being cruel. Ghost Que''s eyes flashed indifference and saw that Camus was afraid in his heart. He moved back quietly.


    But the ghost told him, "what happened to Camus'' contact with those families? No response? " Camus quickly and respectfully said: "back to the Lord, some people have gone to meet their families, and will soon get the news."


    Camuer didn''t dare to look at the furtive eyes, and the ghost que nodded.


    Looking at the sky card outside, mill sees that when he wants to be alone, he goes out immediately. Li Zhi lives in a chair and listens to the news sent by Yuan Tiangang


    Sure enough, the dark palace has contacted several people''s families, but that group of people is Tagore''s good contact, how can it be defected?


    At this time, this group of families already want to spit out the muddy water. Naturally, they are not so easy to betray their owners. They are smart enough to know that joining Wangong will not benefit them.


    What''s more, those old families will be defeated by their hard work. Although the zodiac is demonstrating, they are absolutely novices.


    If Li Zhi is one of those families, he will choose.


    No matter how fast the zodiac develops, it''s just a new organization. There are too many new organizations in recent years, but in the end, they are not better than the zodiac?


    Of course, since those home owners have cooperated with the zodiac, they must protect the safety of these people''s relationship. If the personal safety of the partners of the zodiac and dark magic city can''t be protected, who dares to come to the door? Li zhiphen doesn''t have to tell yuan Tiangang that he is ready.


    Some of the iron guards with delicate mind have left the dark magic city, so there is no need to think about where they are going.


    Naturally, it was the residence of those families. The twelve palaces didn''t send people to protect them. However, compared with the iron guards, their soldiers were not strong enough.


    The zodiac is obviously meaningless to this. Those people who are not good at Li Zhi have been put under house arrest, including Kano and Tagore.


    He expressed his courage and courage. If Li Zhi still doesn''t choose to cooperate with the zodiac, it''s hard to say.


    He is a very emotional person. He has affection for both Li Zhi and the zodiac, although Li Zhi doesn''t care about the existence of the zodiac.


    But behind his friend''s warmth is his indifference to the enemy. The reason is that he is cold to the enemy and cuts down the roots. The soul of anti star is an example.


    Now he not only wants to make the soul of the anti star disappear, but also the dark attack behind the soul of the anti star disappear. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important battle is ghost que.


    Li Zhi, the self righteous ghost que who controls everything, certainly understands these feelings as a high-ranking person. I''m afraid he''s just like a mole ant in his sneaky eyes.


    This kind of feeling is just like he looks at Kano. Guique''s attitude of wantonly manipulating other people''s fate disgusts Li Zhi.


    Gold Guardian beast ah, there is no special reaction between Wuyin and chentian. It seems that what Li Zhi wants to deal with is not their guardian beast. This shows how failed this man is.


    It is undeniable that Li guique''s stratagem is still very useful, which is proved by the continuous influx of people into the dark magic city.


    If he thinks that he can be baffled by this, it''s a big mistake. Li Zhi coldly looks at the first batch of people who broke into the dark magic city. His displeasure is getting stronger and stronger. He originally ordered the Wei army to throw the body out. It can make a warning to the monkey.


    I didn''t expect that this group of people would come one after another to die. Li Zhi was impatient to see the mediocre people who were advancing in fame and wealth.


    These people constantly disturb, so that the dark magic city lawns are destroyed, bean sprouts did not see this thing was very angry, with other people in the dark magic city also follow bean sprouts angry.


    Do you think we should teach these people a lesson? Before they can react, they have experienced the most terrible things in the world.


    They didn''t die, but when they see the other half and think of the feeling of zero distance contact with death, they won''t easily forget it.


    Li Zhi''s divine consciousness made them experience a life and death. The energy he absorbed from the stars made these people fear and feel the swallowing energy passing through their bodies.


    The firm will of those people also collapsed, and they ran away without fighting. At the same time, the Dark Lord was engulfed. The news of the devil spread all over the plane.


    People who know the inside story smile, but people who don''t know the inside story are scared to death, for fear that their whole body energy will be taken away by Li Zhi.


    This kind of merciless means frightens those who don''t want to be unfaithful, and gives a threat to those who secretly commit crimes.


    Li Zhi''s reputation is loud, and the dark magic city is quiet. Li Zhi doesn''t care about reputation and rumors. What happens outside doesn''t matter to him. It''s good for him to protect the most important person. Other people don''t need to pay attention to it at all. However, ailos is very worried about rumors.


    He understands that words can be feared and that three people become tigers. If someone can''t figure out what to do at that time, it''s definitely not what people think. The twelfth house of the zodiac, well, when it comes to leaving messages, fully shows its old strength and courage, and has entered into an organization that has injected new blood. It''s getting stronger.

 Chapter 2997

    Tagore''s courage is very strong, aoluosi strategizes, and Tianbao''s vigorous and resolute manner, let people see that this organization exudes new vitality. Of course, the role of ario is beyond imagination. He never thought about what it would be like to be a python in the dark magic city.


    At the beginning, when he saw strangers in the city, he didn''t care. With so many people in the city, the houses were tense. Li Zhi also noticed this problem


    These people who came all the way here just because there was a saying in their love that Li Zhi couldn''t throw them out, and they were right.


    Besides, Li Zhi has a certain liking for these loyal people. If they don''t make trouble in dark magic city, it''s good. The first place in dark magic city is not dignity.


    One of them is the traps of the iron guards, which make this group of friendly people feel painful. I believe who gets up early in the morning and goes out for a walk.


    As a result, he fell into a trap that almost killed him. If Ariel hadn''t warned them at the beginning, these people would have thought that dark magic city would be dissatisfied with them.


    After the return of tieweijun, these people focused on Tian Weijun and learned that the traps of those fantastic ideas were all laid by these people.


    All the people gathered here were curious, but the result of curiosity was that the traps of dark magic city increased hundreds of times and became more tricky.


    Even Li Zhi missed several, let alone other people. The end of the trap is the study of cultivation.


    Of course, the research of the iron guards is not a mere talk. They think the actual combat is the best. Almost everyone has a fight with the people here.


    As a result, he has been black and blue for several days. Maybe he has a special taste in making friends. These people are not angry at all. On the contrary, they are like Zhang Liang, who can''t fight to death. They are chasing the iron guards from time to time, and their strength is gradually improving. Their opponents are also very happy. I am very satisfied with this kind of life.


    Apart from the tormented Wu Yin who wakes up from his deep sleep with anger in Cao Cao''s heart, at the beginning, ario introduced these people and said that they were very lonely.


    Who is the one who is fighting in the square now? Wu Yin''s face is very gloomy. Li Zhi, like the king of hell, feels that he wakes up and comes quickly. He happens to be stopped by Wu Yin who is ready to commit a crime in the street. Looking at his blank eyes, Li Zhi''s way has not recovered from the purification state. He should have been awakened.


    In this case, Li Zhi brought him into the small world. Li Zhigen couldn''t think of any other way. He looked at the square sweating, and didn''t know that he had no choice but to walk around the gate of death.


    Five fingers is really good. He is very grateful for ario''s behavior and remembers the help of these people. But after living for a long time, he found that the dark magic city is too small. It seems that it is a large-scale city, and he has been thinking about the feasibility.


    His face returned to indifference. People in the square saw him as a figure, with different emotions, but without exception, awe and admiration. It''s not strange. Some are lonely and indifferent, some are cynical and some are bohemian. However, after seeing Li Zhi, these people put down their airs and become humble.


    When they communicate with the Tiewei army, they know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. The Tiewei army is so powerful, not to mention their master, this is a world of power.


    Of course, people respect the strong. Compared with the twelve palaces of dark magic city, the frame of the palace is much worse.


    In any case, GUI que can''t bear the anger in his heart. One by one, his entourage is out of luck. None of the people sent to contact with his family members come back. He thought he had been detained.


    Unexpectedly, they killed the members of the secret attack. GUI que couldn''t bear this tone. It wasn''t that he cared about these people.


    But he felt that the man who had lost face dared to refuse the request to protect the beast. All of a sudden, he couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t recover his strength and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The ghost que doesn''t look at the blood on the ground, and Carmel''s heart is cold with fright. He seems to foresee that he will die like this group of people.


    But he has no way back. Camus doesn''t expect that he can leave Camus alive after pressing gongyanmi to see the uncertain ghost palace.


    He guessed that it was the same Guardian beast. How could the difference be so big? Guikan''s behavior didn''t match his identity. In his eyes, human life was grass mustard, which was generally or less valuable than grass mustard.


    Camus really didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. He joined the dark palace. He always felt that he was estranged from this inner man, and that fear of death was his life. He sold it to the guardian beast, and he couldn''t integrate into it. Even the soul of anti star was controlled by ghosts. It can be imagined that Camus could even feel some decadent information about how long this organization had existed. It must be that this organization should be upgraded, Is it better to change the host?


    This kind of thought flashed by, and soon, the ghost que left quietly and rushed to the direction of the dark palace monitoring room.


    This so-called monitoring room is a covert attack. As follows, Hong Jing, who escaped from the starry Empire, had already recovered from his wounds.


    And he has recovered from Wang Wei''s affairs. Of course, he still doesn''t know about the affairs of the star Empire and Li Zhiyou''s relationship.


    Even if he knew about it, he didn''t have much reaction. As a monitoring room, Hong Jing has many unique features. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary things, he would not have stayed in the star empire for so long.


    However, seeing that the elders were seized of power, he felt that the injury was worth it. As a monitoring room to control Cheng''s emotions.


    Hongjing was angry when he was exposed. The rest of the time was exquisite. He could not see what he was thinking, as if his body was a puppet.


    Such a person who serves as a monitoring room in the dark palace naturally has considerable ability, except that the blood of the dark palace has been rotten.


    However, there are still some unique features in the employment. This is something we can''t learn. Few organizations have the ability to check and balance. It''s no accident that Hongjing joined the dark palace.


    In fact, his father secretly attacked the previous supervision office, but he gave up his position for his mother at the cost of his birth. Successful people do not have any human rights, which is also Hongjing.


    I knew from childhood that he was not willing to admit it. It was his sister who should bear these responsibilities.


    As a result, he is bound here because of those elders'' words. When will it end? He was tired, with a sense of weakness.


    However, when he saw the distant figure quickly recovered his indifferent expression, and the whole person became not angry. Kanier came to the door of the monitoring room and laughed at his nervous mood.


    There''s no way. This monitoring room is a powerful role. He finds that if it''s wrong, he doesn''t have to find a reason to deal with himself.


    However, he is here for some family affairs. Some families give thanks to the people who get rid of the dark palace. Naturally, they have no fear. These families are protected by the people of the zodiac, so they can kill the people of the zodiac, and then kill their families. Camuere has modified his words on the road.


    However, seeing Hong Jing, she said dryly: "the monitoring room knows about the dark palace like Mi Li. The twelfth palace has recruited powerful families from other places, and the Lord wants them. As a result, the person sent was killed. "Hongjing looked at him with an indifferent look. After a long time, she suddenly said," and then


    Camus did not expect that he would ask this question, although angry, but did not show in the face, anyway.


    He is just the entourage beside the lead singer, which can''t be compared with the supervision room of the secret attack. He adjusted his mood and said, "so I want the supervision room to send someone to check the specific situation to facilitate judgment." Hong Jing suddenly said, "is this your personal opinion?" Camus did not speak, calmly looking at Hong Jing

 Chapter 2998

    Hong Jing rang for a while, and nodded,


    "Well, I see. I''ll handle it carefully. You go back first."


    In the main hall of the dark palace, there is a mirror suspended in front of him. Looking at himself in the mirror, he shows a smile. I can''t see that you have a heart. I think it''s a good material.


    Hongjing watched as Camus left, with a strange light in his eyes. He looked at the healed wound, stood up, changed his clothes and left. He met many people along the way.


    But when they see Hongjing, they don''t even have the courage to say hello. Just watch him leave. The people who stay in those families immediately increase their vigilance after solving the problem of office work. At the same time, the iron guards have to give priority to things. In their opinion, the occurrence of things is absolutely beyond human control.


    Like the zodiac, the zodiac is so close to the enemy that it attracts other people''s attention, just like Zhao Gao''s Secret attack to find here.


    The Tiewei army won''t let this kind of mistake go. After communication and education, the in-house soldiers are convinced and give the initiative to the Tiewei army. When people communicate with each other, they have to fight.


    The brothers of the twelfth palace will not mind this kind of small matter, although the eye situation is urgent.


    But not to the point that everyone has to question. In a big family, the most unimportant are the attendants and maids, who do the cleaning.


    The zodiac warriors don''t take one more look when they pass by the women''s palace. They don''t use it at all. They think that someone uses this loophole to come in. The iron guards are different.


    The people on their mission this time are all of the new skinny generation, and they have the ability to never forget. They will be impressed when they meet that person.


    Before leaving the mission, they recorded all the members of the family in their minds. When they saw this person, the information would appear. If they wanted to sneak in from under their eyes, it was absolutely impossible. Hong Jing listened to the hail of her staff quietly, and was indifferent in her deep love. These excellent people were very happy. His elite is his subordinates.


    How can Hong Jing not betray the organization and not violate her heart? When the subordinates in front of Hong Jing see Hong Jing''s face, they show strange thoughts.


    The whole body trembled, and the monitoring room was even more cruel to the enemy. This time, it came up with some ghost idea and even showed a sly look.


    Hongjing doesn''t have the heart to guess what his subordinates think. He waves and retreats. His subordinates meditate alone in the corner. Since he was a child, he has never met anything unpleasant.


    It''s a way to solve problems in the corner. Of course, it''s also a habit of not having a sense of security. At the same time, the oross family, which has always kept a low profile, is not in the bottleneck. It seems that something unexpected has happened to the whole person since Kao''s return. Mein praises this kind of thing, but he is very murderous.


    In the whole family, the biggest threat to him is Kawu. Originally, it was because of the gulagu beast that people were worried.


    May knew that Kao was not his brother. Mein. But I don''t understand why his father didn''t care, and even made a will to make Cao a family.


    It''s impossible for mein to see this opportunity disappear. He gives his father a ride without doing anything. At the same time, he takes the position of the master of the family. Only when the master of the family succeeds can he realize that things are not as simple as he thought.


    Ethnic affairs are like a big net to bind him. Power is like poison. The closer you get, the more you can''t get away.


    Mein realized that he was in the whirlpool of power and couldn''t think of it. Instead of saying that Kao was his threat, the people behind Kao were his threat. Mein believed that Hong Kong and Europe had changed so much in a short period of time, which had something to do with the people behind him. The people behind him pointed him out, although he didn''t know who was behind him.


    But he understood that this man was the biggest enemy he had ever met in his life. It was undeniable that the killing intention in Mein''s heart was still elated.


    It seems that everyone in a high position will have a feeling of being too high to be cold. They like to put themselves in a high position. Overlooking the loneliness of all sentient beings, he sighs that he is lonely and seldom matches his opponent in his spare time. Then he defeats his opponent and enjoys the loneliness of the master. To put it bluntly, he is bored and noble.

 Chapter 2999

    He didn''t know that Cao had reached an agreement with the people he was extremely afraid of, otherwise he couldn''t have any thoughts.


    Even life can''t be saved, who wants to be lonely or not? TND has always been laissez faire for kaoumein.


    In other people''s eyes, he is a good brother, and the card number is a spoiled brother. In this case, everyone knows who is better to cooperate with. What''s more, the seven gulagu beasts in Kao''s hands no longer exist, and Kao''s transformation makes people hesitant. There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. That''s what human beings are like.


    When Kao was able to chop his real name, he was asked to cooperate secretly. In the face of this situation, he could think of nothing but irony.


    But keou is no longer that green boy. He endures people''s looking at him like an animal. The most despised person in the past and his insincere.


    Everything is to destroy the whole family. Anyone who knows that bumpy gentleman will choose not to pass the examination at the same time. It''s his duty as a child, which has nothing to do with power. Everything is in Li Zhi''s strategizing, but Hongjing''s appearance makes him a little surprised.


    When this woman was a prince, she gave him a lot of fun. Li Zhi also thought that he was very proud of what happened after he worked in other people''s Fu mansion. In this case, he decided that if the iron guards caught the red police, they could let him go. Anyway, he was a horse for entertainment.


    Tian Weijun didn''t understand what it meant. Of course, he didn''t think Li Zhi meant it. It''s just that they haven''t met what the LORD said.


    That person is a little curious. If that person does not threaten the person they protect, it is not difficult to let go.


    Of course, it''s not the same in the struggle. After receiving the reply from the Tiewei army, Li Zhi was not surprised. He wanted to let the Tiewei army go, but it didn''t mean that he wanted to make the Tiewei army lose.


    If you care about your sister, I hope Hongjing will be more intelligent. Don''t be confused and don''t talk about Hongjing at this time.


    What''s more, you are always satisfied with Kao''s progress. Mein''s several covert attacks have been resolved by Kao. No matter what aspect, he has unlimited potential.


    From all kinds of signs, mein has guessed that someone is secretly cooperating with caou. It is estimated that he thinks that caou''s recent performance is the guidance of the people behind the scenes.


    Li Zhi thinks that he has set a series of traps for his imagination, showing his disdain. Wu Yin sleeps in a small world. Li Zhi has experienced the affair of Mo Yunxing, and growth is good for Wu Yin.


    Wu Yin is closely related to Li Zhi''s cultivation. This time, Chen Tian naturally has to sleep for a long time. Chen Tian is calm and doesn''t even look for dark magic city now. It seems that he has guessed what kind of question he is waiting for. Li Zhi is not ready to let Chen Tian escape. He is so silent. Obviously, he knows what happened on the massage ink Cloud Star. Li Zhi feels that before. No longer good, so that he became a habit of hiding.


    In any case, this time he had to laugh. He didn''t want to be forced to ask. Didn''t he want to be forced to ask Chen Tian? Anyway, this guy''s in a good mood.


    Now ask a few questions and you should get a satisfactory answer. Li Zhi smiles with pride. He seems to agree with the idea very much. There is a lot of noise in his ear, and then he makes a decision.


    Chen day doesn''t like this kind of place with many people, since so, that goes to purple osmanthus star reluctantly.


    He has been out here for a long time, but he hasn''t been to ZIWEIXING for various reasons. It''s time to open his eyes and see what''s different from here.


    By the way, I''ll see if there''s any treasure. I feel uncomfortable in the heart of Chen Tian, who is far away from the purple star. I cover my chest as if there''s something terrible. When I look at it in doubt, I don''t find any danger. Looking at the clothes of xiufo, his mind is calm and relaxed.


    Purple Star shrouded in a light blue mist. No one dares to be wild on the planet around Ziwei star. The residents of the planet are also working at sunrise and have a good life at sunset. As long as the nearby creatures know who lives on Ziwei star, they cherish the protection of that person and live happily. This is a good habit.


    After Li zhilai came to the neighborhood, he could not help feeling the peaceful atmosphere. He said, "is there such a good place outside the legendary paradise economy?"


    It''s incredible. He was a little envious. If the city of anwang was so peaceful, he would not have to go here. Li Zhi thought of those who fought with Chen Jing and Tiewei army. Alas, Li Ou''s friends showed their helplessness.


    These people are speechless. They thought they were crazy enough, but now they know that the high-speed railway guards'' pursuit of strength and skill is even more than his main attack.


    Although he understood that this was his influence, Li Zhi still missed the quiet life in the dark magic city. Originally, it was always quiet, but now it''s better than before. Lively.


    Li Zhi shakes his head helplessly. Shen Zhi searches Chang''er for a moment. Chen Tian''s news is all over here


    Instead, he couldn''t be sure where he could only search for Chang''er. Anyway, they would never leave and soon found Chang''er


    But he is choosing the sacred and solemn in the clouds. At this time, he looks like he feels some open eyes. It''s a pity that there is no communication in his eyes.


    Chen Tian gets up mildly, pours a cup of tea and hands it to Chang''er,


    "Thirsty? Drink some water. It''s Yunwu Tea. It''s delicious. "


    Chang''er looks at him with touching eyes. If you don''t say who knows this is blind, his words make everyone feel that this quiet woman is different from the surface,


    "This tea was given to me by Li Zhi. The original stock is gone. How can you compensate me when you watch the beast secretly make my tea?"


    Chen day rogue said: "a family say two words, why are all from the family to talk about money what, more hurt feelings!"


    As soon as she blushed, her face turned red,


    "Who''s with your family? Get out of here. Do you think you''re fooling around? It''s not that easy. "


    Li Zhigang came here to see this scene, he thought of his brother-in-law''s dignified at this time, playing a numb joke on people more terrifying


    Unexpectedly. When they talked and laughed like this, they didn''t notice Li Zhi''s coming. It''s just that they didn''t find out.


    He is originally a new cultivation, but chentian didn''t find it is not simple, he didn''t know who is * * because he didn''t pay attention.


    It is well known that Li Zhi''s strength has not been improved at all, but it is strange that the guardian beast can not find him.


    Besides, he didn''t deliberately hide himself. Did they find themselves amusing themselves. Besides, Chang''er won''t be so boring. Chen Tian will never do such a thing.


    Li Zhi fell on the land in doubt. He didn''t know that the black light on him was falling on the ground. Chen Tian suddenly turned back, showing shock and inaction.


    When he saw that it was Li Zhi, he was relieved. The master didn''t listen and didn''t see all this. He only heard the abnormal breath. What''s the matter with you?


    Li Zhiyi laughs that Chen Tian hasn''t seen her for a long time. How is life? When Chang''er hears the sound, she knows that Li Zhi is coming,


    "Li Zhi came just in time. Do you have any tea? Give me some first. "


    Chen Tian, plops down on the ground, and then he is thick skinned, but he is still ashamed of Chang''er''s thick skinned. His wife is really straightforward enough, if only she were more tactful.


    Li Zhi''s attitude towards Chang''er is OK. He knows that this woman is extremely beautiful and rude.


    In sharp contrast, if he had not heard the conversation between Chen Tian and him before, he would have been cheated. Just like Tagore, the poor child thought that Chang''er was the purest heaven in the world, and the woman was the goddess in his heart. Li Zhi didn''t dare to think that he would commit suicide at that moment?


    There was a chair on the floor of Li Zhihui''s meeting, but he said with a smile, "you don''t have to pay attention to his first visit to ZIWEIXING. It''s nothing to remember. It''s Yunwu Tea." In the twinkling of an eye, he regained the appearance of an expert. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi, he had confidence in his eyesight.


    Obviously, he thinks he is an illusion, and he admires Chen Tian''s Kung Fu of changing his face. This is a strong hand.


    Originally, he felt that the sky had fallen down and he didn''t change. His expression was good, but he was still three days short. Chang''er was very dissatisfied with Chen Tian''s performance. Looking back, he said, "what do you pretend to be? Your true face will be exposed sooner or later. It''s better to be yourself. You don''t pretend to be tired. I''m tired. Don''t say anything about Li Zhi. You can''t come to other people''s home empty handed and offer some tea."


    Chen Tian grins bitterly. Seeing Li Zhi''s same expression, he feels better.


    He is used to camouflage. Instead of camouflage, he doesn''t know how to face the public. After hearing Chang''er''s words, Li Zhi has no words. Many people can make him look like this. After a long time, he shakes his head and takes out ten catties of tea to chentian.


    The light aroma makes Chang''er like it. He likes tea without any other hobbies, but it''s better to put melon seeds when drinking tea.


    Even if the Chen day all says he is violent, but the dress son is still happy. In his opinion, he is happy. What does other people''s gossiping have to do with him? Li Zhi and Chang''er have the same outlook on life. They are selfish people, so they don''t care about other people''s ideas. That''s why.


    Well, what they have in common is that if they care, they will spend their whole life waiting, even if they die. So you don''t feel good about him no matter how beautiful the clothes are.


    No matter who is facing another self, he will not have any feeling. After he is satisfied, he says, "OK, let''s talk about something. You can be busy. I can be here. Li Zhi, you haven''t been to this star. Have a good look!"


    Chen Tian helplessly shakes his head, he wants to avoid the conversation.


    It''s because Chang''er is on the scene, but his heart is not unhappy, but relaxed. This kind of pressure has been in his heart for too long. No matter when, the woman in front of him seems to like to know her emotions. Chen Tian likes the feeling of being valued, needed and seen through.


    "I''ll take you to see if you have any questions. I dare not guarantee that ZIWEIXING is safe."


    Li Zhi thought sharing expression is self-evident, it seems that not long ago he was easy to enter here, Chen Tian also found that he did not laugh over this topic, toward the deep blue clouds.


    This fog is very thin, but it is found in it. Flowers less than two meters on Li Zhijin''s ground are inconspicuous.


    Is it the so-called misty day, I don''t know what he thought, just see he doesn''t speak, the heart has a kind of uneasy, he stopped talking about.


    After a long time, Li Zhi said, "Chen Tian, did you find out? This planet is very similar to you, just like the mood of clouds.


    But when you go in, you will find that the fog is blue and looks purple. You also look so inexplicable. In fact, when you really get along with each other, you will find that talking with you is something beyond words and meaning. "


    Chen day is silent, although understand why he can say so, but his feet still have no change to him.


    He said faintly: "I''m used to fighting alone, and I don''t have the ability to talk to others."


    When Li Zhi heard these words, his heart moved.


    Chentian''s Xiaosuo infects him and makes him feel sad for no reason. After he steps forward and pats his shoulder, you are not alone. I will fight side by side with you. Ask the reason, don''t ask the reason, this is the friend feel this sincerity, Chen Tian heart glide through the warm current, ah, you from you to this plane, I know you are not ordinary, you are destined to be not ordinary people, and you are such a person to live more interesting, say, he looked at the light blue clouds, suddenly, into memories, Then he said: "at the beginning of the birth of the universe, Wu Yin and I were twins, but I was conscious 10000 years in advance, but I was not as powerful as her. I didn''t have the heart to know that Mu Ma gave birth to Huang Huang Huang. Things have changed..."


    Li Zhi, listening to the change that belongs to the guardian beast and the exotic beast, has a deep feeling in his eyes. Who could have thought that it was caused by the birth of Wu Yin, who could have thought that Wu Yin was so rebellious when he was young, even if he fell out with his brother, he would have to play with Huang Huang Huang.


    All this is the beginning. What really changes is Wuyin''s spirit of the demon king. Guique is the first one to be born among the guardian beasts. He doesn''t like to be inferior to others. The longer he lives in human beings, the more so he is. It''s not so much the greed of human beings that infects the ghost blood as that of himself. Li Zhi firmly believes that human nature is evil in the beginning, Only those who have been educated can go on the right path.


    Ghost''s character found the devil''s interest in the heart is not happy, but this can not cause them to not, the real reason is because Huang Huang.


    So a big war began, the war of guarding the beast. Huang Huang''s safety, struggling to sleep, opened a channel to send Huang Huang away.

 Chapter 3000

    At that moment, it was the ghost who led to the query of the rules. Mein knew the chaos. In a word, after all, the five great beasts separated completely.


    Chen Tian travels to all walks of life to find Huang Huang''s whereabouts. Hotan''s power wakes Mu Ma, but no matter how to find her. I can''t find them. During the journey, I have done several great things. After the appearance of the face and the completion of the human defense face, those reggies of the chaos level let all living beings escape.


    Before that, he understood the rules.


    Moreover, after suffering from my chaos disaster, I really understand the power of the rules. There are many kinds of examples. The most harmful thing is the rules.


    With consciousness, the rules they master are just one of the natural rules, and chaos is also a dead rule.


    These two rules, these two rules, there is also a reproductive rule, but they have not seen Li Zhiqing''s heart shocked Chen Tian. What''s going on?


    What are his rules today? Li Zhi thinks that there are some business opportunities in the destruction of his own rules. What is it?


    He didn''t ask, I''m afraid Chen Tian didn''t know. What shocked him about the whole thing was the rules. With consciousness, the rules were not created by people. The most important thing was after the rules had consciousness.


    Will that be restrained? This idea flashed away, but he was soon attracted by Chen Tian''s attention, which was related to Mu Ma and Mu Yan.


    After looking for a long time, Chen Tian forgot the appearance of Mu Ma, leaving only her warm hand to gently give it the water of all things. Chen Tian is a water beast, and the water of all things is not born, but borne by the female cat. How does Chen Tian absorb the water of all things.


    When he can''t purify, Mu Ma wastes energy to eliminate impurities for him. Mu Ma is the perfect woman in Chen Tian''s memory, because of this memory.


    Chen day doesn''t understand very much, why does he like the woman like this? What interests Li Zhi is not mu Ma, but something related to wordless.


    When Li Zhi said that he was stubborn and that he had a bad temper when he was a child, what he heard was the warmth in his heart, just like a flame swinging.


    He doesn''t know why Bai chentian is so clear about everything about Wu Yin, but he can''t remember too many things about Mu ma. It should be taboo. Li Zhi didn''t pull the wound, but he was moved by this matter. Who knows if the damned chaos Festival broke Chen Tian''s brain? Li Zhi said, "it''s about Wu Yin''s ancient god cemetery, Why did you cheat him into going there? Don''t you have a good relationship? "


    Chen Tian shrugs his shoulders,


    "I can''t believe that my sister''s hot personality really angered her. The whole position would be baptized by him. At that time, Wu Yinqiang was very strong. I couldn''t extinguish the flame he used.


    It happened that he was not happy, so I was short of a helper to send him there for so many years. "


    Li Zhinan said to himself,


    "It seems that the kind of lover who is making trouble in the spirit plane, but who can keep the demon king in prison for so many years? At that time, you should have no way to leave Xingji noodles after the disaster. "


    "Do you know why the rules seldom come here?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head, but he knows that Chen Tian''s words will be very strong.


    Just listen to Chen Tian say: "I use my freedom and he reached an agreement."


    When he found that he didn''t answer, he didn''t say, "don''t tell me you''re for mummy. You''re for a woman who can''t even remember her face. Is it worth it?"


    Chen Tian said with a gloomy expression: "you don''t understand my mother''s meaning to me. If you don''t wake her up, I will always carry this burden. Elder brother is the guardian beast of the wood system. The third brother, the native Guardian beast, sacrificed his life just to wake up Muma. If we can''t fulfill their wish, how can we forgive ourselves? "


    Li Zhi immediately apologized,


    "I don''t know. I''m sorry. I don''t know about it. Although I don''t know how difficult it is to wake up my mother, I promised Huang Huang that I would do it for him. So we have a common goal. Let''s work together!"


    Chen day obviously has not heard of this matter, if knew Li Zhihui to wake up to insult him early, also expends what strength, after all why?


    In a word, things more than a circle back to the origin, but Chen Tian achieved the goal, Li Zhi also has a free labor force, no matter how the process, the outcome is happy.


    After thinking of this billion yuan, the two of them smile, and the magic strategy is close to each other. The fog lying in the small world drops a tear.


    Solved the question in the heart.


    Li Zhi looked at the surrounding environment, light blue clouds in front of him, but he couldn''t stop his eyes. After the event of moyunxing, these fog also caused nothing, caused no trouble. Of course, it''s his secret.


    Chen Tian is very interested in telling the origin of this planet. Originally, this planet did not exist. After his efforts, he finally gathered a large number of stars in the universe.


    At first, there was no water, no air, no living things. It was very desolate. Since the satellite reached this state, it was completely established by chentian.


    He''s very deep on the planet, watching him grow up like a child. This planet is probably the most successful thing for Chen Tian when he fell out with GUI que.


    His second brother just wanted to destroy the planet by using the stars. Fortunately, he stopped it in time. Even so, purple satellite suffered a lot. Many people saw the beautiful scenery of the planet and didn''t know his growth history. Li Zhi felt that the mood of the planet was as mild as Chen Tian''s, and the atmosphere of the planet was also warm.


    However, it contains the atmosphere of guardian beast, which makes his temperament far superior to other planets. Li Zhi feels the domineering power in the gentleness and the helplessness in the tranquility, showing a little bird''s understanding. The personality of this planet is as passive as today, and he will get angry when he is in a hurry.


    Said that the hand water system guards the god beast from beginning to end all is lives for others, isn''t he tired? You have been curious, but he also did not hesitate asked out, Chen day Leng Leng.


    I don''t know why Li Zhi asked that. But he''s not. Said: "not tired ah, I think very good, not tired, but very happy."


    Li Zhi was completely speechless. He was obviously choked by this statement. He never knew how to protect the beast. He had such an idea.


    When he first saw the fog hidden, he thought of his usual performance involuntarily frown and cover his eyes. Is it the same as Chen Tian?


    Chen Tian saw that he didn''t speak and said to himself, "in fact, how much time do you each have to live for yourself? Li Zhi, you always think that you are a selfish person, but you don''t find that you always think that others are alive. Don''t you pursue strength to protect your lover?"


    Li Zhi didn''t answer. He laughed. Of course, it won''t change everything. His answer has already been known. He is loyal to his friends, loves his lovers, and cruel to his opponents.


    No matter who has a goal to live, they go further and longer for the goal. Chentian also has his own goal, so he will bear to wait. Li Zhi has his own goal, so he can climb to this position from the bottom. Does guique have his own goal? In the dark palace, he sat on the chair stealthily. The dim light made his handsome face look strange. He looked at Hongjing below and said, "don''t you come back without even entering the big door?"


    Hong Jing kneels below. Yes, he can''t find them. The family doors, the people with the zodiac and a group of unknown experts live in strange places. It''s said that the iron guard is them. Camus stands behind the ghost palace and hides himself behind the light. People can''t see what his expression is. He moves when he listens, Obviously a little surprised, the ghost que looked at red suspiciously


    Camus came and said, "what''s the matter? I heard people in my hometown say this before.


    They didn''t follow the star sea god from the beginning, but they appeared inexplicably after the star sea god beat Pluto. At the beginning, they were very weak.


    The children here can knock them down. I don''t know what kind of adventure has grown to such an extent. "


    These things are very detailed. Hongjing is surprised.


    Ghost que said: "you know a lot, net say some other people don''t know things, so the true and false is not easy to judge."


    Camus laughs. Recently, he behaves casually in front of GUI Ke, but it doesn''t make people resent him. When he goes back to see him like this, he doesn''t think it''s funny. Instead, he is satisfied. Even the guardian beast will enter. Camus is a partial talent. He doesn''t interfere with the ambassador in the palace, but he devotes himself to talking about interesting things around GUI que, and the days are not boring, It''s because this person knows how to be proper.


    So I won''t interfere in those things. It''s always like this from the beginning. GUI que is very satisfied with his performance. Hong Jing is lying on the ground, making people feel that he doesn''t exist.


    But guique, well, and guique forgot his existence. He took Camus to ask about the countryside. Although he was a guardian beast, he didn''t go out much because he wanted to know what to use his mirror.


    At this time, there was a strange space fluctuation in the dark attack sword. As soon as guique''s face became better, Hongjing went down first, and I''ll tell you something. After Hongjing got up, she couldn''t see what was wrong with kneeling on the ground. He left the hall and didn''t return to the card in the middle of the throw. Camus praised her and left immediately.


    But the ghost que stopped him and made him stand here. The fluctuation in the air became stronger and stronger. A thin figure appeared here.


    Camus couldn''t see clearly what was on his face, and no one noticed. The figure of the man became clear, and the murderer flashed in his eyes.


    Ghost like a sigh, Johnson, you are finally back. It is the lazy God of the ancient god cemetery. On that day, the wreckage ended, no


    In any case, he couldn''t find the fragments of star level noodles. He didn''t come back until now. When he heard GUI Kai complaining, he showed helplessness on his face and said faintly: "the fragments are lost.


    So I''m sorry for the delay, but I should live up to your hope. That person has been sent to the star level. Is he developing fast? How was the tax payment? "


    Ghost que showed green, he was not willing to say: "don''t you see my strength has declined? The soul of anti star was destroyed by him, and even my body was destroyed by people and things. The damned ones won''t let them go! "


    Johnson was a little surprised, obviously did not know these things, he tried his best to ask the dog back from the spirit plane, how could he know the news? It''s just that. When he heard that the ghost que was destroyed, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed a strange smile,


    "Anyway, your separation is not normal. Now you are much better than before."


    Camus was a little surprised. He took a look at Johnson''s lazy body. He was very lazy, but his divine sense was more sensitive than others. He felt someone peeping at him and looked up.


    When he saw Camus, he showed his disapproval and said calmly, "you have a good eye. This little guy is more agreeable than before."


    The ghost palace opens its mouth,


    "Of course, I have a good eye for people. By the way, you''ve just come back, and I''ll get you something delicious. Camus, go and prepare for the taste chef. Jason, you haven''t tasted the taste chef''s food for a long time, have you?"


    Camus walked out of the hall, and the ghost''s voice dissipated, but he was cold all over. He worried about his virginity. He didn''t feel much at ordinary times, but today''s ghost palace is a little charming.


    But no one is willing to think that those two people will not have any broken sleeves and Split peach. What Duke Zhou hates most is this kind of thing. He managed to make up the quota after he got to Tiewei army, but he didn''t want to be rejected because of this.

 Chapter 3001

    Camus recovered as fast as he could and went to the kitchen to prepare for the banquet. He kept cheering himself up. I''m a famous murderer. If I want to lose, I can only lose to my Lord. No matter who I am, I can''t be shaken.


    If someone hears these words, he will be shocked. The first killer, Shashen Xiaoyue, came here to be a bodyguard and a servant.


    What''s more, one party has been hiding secrets for many years. I don''t know what secrets it contains.


    From the fact that he doesn''t need to know Camille, we can see that he has taken Camille as his own person. At this time, when the two people in the hall see that Camille looks as usual, they will easily tease people. Now that the wild has returned to normal, he knows what''s going on. It''s the women who constantly greet GUI Que and Qiao sen in their hearts.


    Far away in the dark magic city, Douya looks at the square full of holes, but the doormen who live in the massage City show their embarrassment. They are too embarrassed to return. They still fight hard when they compete.


    The greedy wolf was too noisy for them to bear, so he started the style of the king of orcs.


    The originally noisy dark magic city has been restored to order under the heavy pressure of an iron hand. They work out in three classes every morning, in the middle of the day and in the evening. They fight in the morning, have energy at noon and are scheming in the evening.


    Let''s see whose trap is more insidious, and whose rich theory and practice are far more than everyone else''s.


    Seeing that these friends have experienced the trap, they admire the Tiewei army. Many people have made a breakthrough in this area, and they are even more agile.


    Although they will fight in interstellar, how can they fight with the iron guards. Compared with people who have experienced life and death.


    All of us have an idea at the same time, that is to beat each other into a pig''s head and have been trained by Wu Yin.


    At the same time, they found that this group of people wanted to be trained, so they took this method out, and the conclusion was that seeing other people suffering, they felt that what they had experienced was not very pleasant.


    A group of screams made the iron guards train harder.


    Kao sat quietly in front of the desk, carefully marking the documents.


    He looked serious, less frivolous than before. It''s absolutely different. I can''t see this kind of situation. If I see it, I''m sure I''ll be heartbroken.


    But also to guard against Kahn, Oka, and Li Zhi''s silent appearance here to watch the serious work of Kao.


    Want to see when he found himself, he said in the ground boring to find a chair to sit down, the surface is boundless looking around.


    In fact, they are also secretly using energy to understand the eight trigrams, the space of divine consciousness, and the pattern of the study are good. The lights are very bright, but they don''t prick the eyes. The furniture made of ancient wood for many years exudes the fragrance of wood, which has the effect of calming the mind.


    It seems that it is also a precious thing. The most important thing is that there is scenery in the picture scroll hanging behind Kao in this room, which can shield the breath of human beings. With the passage of time, Li Zhi is not impatient.


    He thought of this encounter in the woods, let out the divine consciousness, slowly explore, some gloomy forest.


    Li Zhi didn''t believe in evil. He desperately pushed the energy system of the original content, trying to let the original stone rush in. However, many times afterwards, he was pushed out by the power of fusion.


    When he came back, he saw Kao looking at himself strangely.


    Li Zhi felt a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show it. He pretended to be lofty and said, "well, hello."


    Kao is helpless


    "What''s the matter so late?"


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "I''ll give you half a year. It''s almost time for you to do it."


    Kao was surprised so quickly. He was a little surprised and didn''t panic, which made Li Zhi very satisfied. Li Zhi nodded, and the freezer was fast. It''s estimated that no one has noticed you. Now it''s time to be on guard. When he''s finished, Kao started the deployment directly according to Li Zhi''s instructions without saying a word. The communicator on the desktop is flashing.


    These orders from the remote command surprised the deployment personnel of Kao, and there was no time to respond.


    Li Zhi looked at the busy Kao with great interest. Just now, Kao Kao looked at him with strange eyes, but he was not surprised. He seemed to have discovered this thing for a long time.


    But after experiencing the last thing, Chen Tian can''t find his breath. How did Cao find it? Li Zhi couldn''t help looking at the busy Kao behind him and asked, "when did you find me coming?"


    While giving the order, Kao said quickly, "I found you when you first came here. The lamp is shining your shadow on my desk."


    Li Shi looked at it and nodded,


    "Oh, you''re busy."


    Kao nodded. The mysterious man disappeared. Undeniably, he was really relieved now. The master of the dark magic city looked very kind, but he exuded a sense of submission.


    He also managed to resist the impulse. Who knows what kind of expression this person will have when he sees a headache? Li Zhi did not leave the star.


    But according to the memory of the last time, he walked into the forest where his divine sense was focused, and the patrol did not find Li Zhi. The atmosphere of the world of mortals is a little quiet, just like when the storm comes, Li Zhi is probably the most relaxed person in it, and the success or failure of the assessment has no influence on him.


    If Kao wins, he will certainly destroy the oloss family. In this way, he will get half of his revenge. If he loses after the exam, it doesn''t matter. At most, he can solve oloss himself. In a word, arrogance is just a piece of his chess.


    And don''t understand this situation after the exam, so you push yourself to this position. He knew that with a wave of his hand, there would be countless people who would turn to Pluto. Then he thought of the corpse abandoned around Pluto. His face showed firmness, and he decided that his life was his own.


    Only this time did he want to die anyway. Since he didn''t want to die, he had to win. No one remembered that he didn''t seem to have won this elder brother. After this battle, he had to win the exam. A strange red flashed in his eyes and his fighting spirit was kindled.


    The picture scroll behind him crackled. Li Zhi went into the forest and walked aimlessly in it, which did not affect the world. In the small world, he felt the breath of a long time no longer seen, and had a surprising transformation.


    Li Zhi simply released the man, took his hand and stood in the middle of the forest. The moonlight sprinkled on Wu Yin''s face. Seeing this scene, Li Zhi could not help but get close to it. Want to steady down, but a tear interrupted


    His action Li Zhi said with heartache,


    "What happened to Wu Yin? I don''t like it here. Let''s leave now. "


    Wu Yin raised his head and said with tears in his eyes: "it''s elder brother. There''s elder brother''s taste here. What''s he got left here? Shall we look for it?"


    Similar to the voice of pleading, Li Zhi quickly said: "well, as long as you don''t cry, it''s OK. It''s worse to see you cry than to get a knife."


    There was a trace of shame on Wu Yin''s face. He pushed Li Zhi away, and a faint blush rippled on his face.

 Chapter 3002

    Li Zhi laughs,


    "I''ll help you find out what he left behind."


    Fog hidden nodded, ah, with the appearance of fog hidden, the light inside seems to be bright.


    The fog was hidden in the familiar atmosphere, and there was a sense of sadness. There was a breeze in the clear sky, which made the leaves float up, as if to comfort her. Seeing this scene all the time, he believed that this was the place where Luoxi, one of the five Guardian beasts, was buried. Otherwise, the forest could not be so strange. He simply released yuan Shen to release fame and wealth into the forest, and there was no Ninghe River in it, Instead, the wind blows, and a sigh comes.


    Fog hidden back but found a translucent figure to smile at him, his tears are flowing out.


    Luoxi came in and used his transparent arm to hold the fog hidden object. It took him a long time to receive the big brother Li Zhi. He saw that the figure was getting shorter and shorter. He knew that the person was about to disappear. If Luoxi disappeared, the fog hidden object would never be happy.


    He thought about it and took out the soul water. Last time he helped Hongjing, he didn''t use it up. Unexpectedly, it still worked.


    In his heart, he was glad to wrap a drop of soul water with his spiritual power and throw it to Rossi quickly.


    At the same time, there was an invisible black light. He was surprised but didn''t resist. He had been hiding for many years and almost disappeared.


    I didn''t expect to see the evil words before they disappeared completely. Lucy was satisfied. Even if they disappeared, it didn''t matter. Lucy closed her eyes and waited for them to turn into nothingness. Even though a strange force was injected into his body and made him materialize.


    He watched the moonlight pour into his body like mercury. He looked at Li zhiluoxi inconceivably. When he turned into an entity, Li Zhi knew that he should not be in danger for the time being, so he said with a smile: "Hello, Luoxi, I''m Wu Yin''s contractor and her lover."


    Rosie didn''t speak for a long time. He seemed to have not spoken for a long time. He stammered, "you... Hello, thank you... Thank you for taking care of... So well."


    I can''t understand what I said.


    But Li Zhi still understood his faint smile, shook his head and said nothing.


    Wu Yin''s tears are more fierce when he sees the materialized Luoxi. He used to be the guardian beast of the fierce wind. If he becomes like this, everyone will be sad. It''s not impossible for Luoxi to recover his former strength.


    Just before that, he wants to become a soul crystal and absorb enough fame in the underworld. However, the process is too troublesome. Li Zhi doesn''t know whether he wants to, so he hesitates and asks. From Wu Yinjing''s joy, he can see that it''s absolutely feasible. Luo Xi nods without thinking about it.


    He doesn''t seem to worry about failure at all. Li Zhi knows that the guardian beasts were originally born at the beginning of the universe, but now they are just restored to the most basic state, or better than their most basic state.


    It''s just that he has to sleep deeply, but he can enter another realm. At that time, his stomach disease will be comparable to that of Loki. He walks over with excitement and caution, obviously valuing that Li Zhi doesn''t talk much, and the rules of the family around him will be taken back.


    According to the method of condensing the environment last time, the process was much more difficult than he thought. He also understood that the environment of guarding the shrine was different from that of human beings, and it was more difficult to condense. He extracted the power of chaos, and finally compressed Luoxi into a soul crystal the size of a football. Li Zhi also knew when he saw the eyes of misty loathing.


    He thinks this thing is ugly. In fact, you don''t want to be lazy. It costs too much energy to compress the soul crystal. As a guardian beast, Roxy''s soul is much denser than human beings, and the soul water is really strong, soul and water are really strong.


    It took 10 times of the original effort, but it didn''t work. When the environment became the size of a fist, the back eye was satisfied, and Li Zhi just missed it. I''m born to squeeze.


    At this time, there was a creaking sound in the soul crystal. Things were not like what I thought. Although the environment was about to burst, it never broke. Li Zhi held the green soul crystal in his hand.


    There was a feeling that he couldn''t bear to send it out. Wu Yin didn''t know why. He looked at him and made sure that Li Zhi said, "let''s first come back and grind it. After two days, the energy will recover and then open the channel. Don''t be invisible. He thought that he was nodding and wanted to take the soul crystal. He made sure that Li Zhi would receive the soul crystal into the bracelet.".


    At the moment, he showed a strange look. After thinking about it, he seemed to understand something and showed a trace of shyness. It was probably because he was together every day. Li Zhi didn''t notice the change between Wu Yin''s eyebrows. It was only when he gazed in the moonlight that he found that something was wrong and that he was not beautiful.


    The original elegant appearance became mature and looked a little strange. He had a flash of inspiration. Li Zhi''s face became ugly when he saw it somewhere, but it soon recovered.


    Let fog hidden didn''t notice he hugged. The lover returns to the dark magic city, ignoring the fight that will happen. The night turns dark red, and the red star has lost its aura.


    Kao was busy deploying the plan of Aoluo, but he didn''t see that the painting behind him had no color. For him, nothing is more important than the destruction of Aoluo family. The forest can be bought again with money.


    This planet can be bought again if it''s gone, but when it''s gone, it''s someone else''s. he forgets to meditate under the tree, forgets his mood, and is bored to protect his Ninghe. He relies on the whole person to devote himself to the plan.


    The whole person exudes the solemn and stirring feeling of not succeeding in becoming a human being. No one sits in the secret room, and his face is sick. His body is wrapped with transparent tentacles, which wriggle to absorb the warmth of human beings, and tentacles retreat for a long time.


    No one fell in the basement, silent like a dead man. Seconds later, he calmed down, his expression was gone, and his previous high spirited, because this chamber of secrets is too terrible, and the reason why he seldom enters here is also because of this reason, the multiplier sign of oloss confidential documents is here

 Chapter 3003

    If he wants to coerce Kao, he has to wait for others to kill him. It''s better to start first. No one staggers on the ground looking for the documents on the ground. This is the third time he has entered the secret room.


    The first time my father brought him, that day. His father was directly drained of energy and died. The second time, he was exhausted and in great pain, but the harvest was great. The secret of controlling Kao was in it. When he saw the secret, he left in panic and forgot to turn it off.


    Also took advantage of that opportunity to know the secrets of the orlos family, in order to block the mouth of this little bastard, no one took great pains to get him to the 12th palace, did not expect that the boy even knocked over a boat of people.


    It''s bad luck for the whole orlos to follow him. He won''t make the same mistake. The second time, the action of a sinister square in Mein''s eyes becomes faster. As time goes by, his face turns pale. The booklet recording the candidates is missing. No one knows how to describe it.


    It''s like the daughter-in-law she married on her wedding day was pregnant with someone else''s child. May was shaking all over. She went to calm down. Your emotions take a deep breath and you still can''t help it.


    He punched the secret room hard and closed it slowly. No one was expressionless. He sat on the desk and signed his name with a document. There was still blood on his hand, but he didn''t care. The news from the communication made his eyes black, and no one knew it.


    Alas, Kao won''t go to gangxiu. I didn''t expect that he would attack him so soon, and even had no time to prepare. It can be imagined that no one dared to read the war report. His face became pale and pale. In less than two days, OLOS collapsed and the secret attack he cooperated with received the news.


    Even before Qingyuan had time to support me, I had already watched the collapse of the oloss family. No one sat at the table decadent, as if he had a nightmare. Did kahou already know the whole thing, so he would destroy the whole family?


    Then, with the support of the guard, he went into the room. No one blocked the situation. If you lose, I''ll take your life as agreed. No one said with a hoarse smile, well, it''s normal for me to lose, but do you really rely on your own strength to defeat me and Aoluo?


    With a good smile, he threw the pamphlet on the table and said with disdain, as you can see, you have lost. Is it important to win or lose? The one who wins is the one who writes history.


    No one''s face is decadent. Looking at xiaozhuanzi''s heart is like ashes. Sure enough, you are there. You should unite with outsiders to destroy the family. Li Zhi''s voice suddenly appears. The dying dog is still tested by others. You don''t do things simply. You don''t have courage. No one''s face makes the hospital dare to say more.


    Shajia''s lesson from the past, he understood that the owners of dark magic city are vicious and spicy. It''s better to die if they fall into his hands. He felt that he was ready to commit suicide, which is evil. He said that suicide is a sad thing. Brother, I''ll give you a ride. It''s a chip set up at the beginning. The cold stabbing pain penetrated mein''s body


    He had a gurgling voice in his throat and his lungs were punctured. He looked at the old face without any pity. There was no excitement, only fatigue


    Li Zhi stopped Kao''s action with his tone, then hit the matchmaker''s head directly into his stomach with a wave of his hand, and he went to bed


    Do not give people to see this scene, pale, Cao is always like that. Li Zhi coldly watched a group of people go crazy, generally snatching wealth. He took Kao away, and soon the whole planet collapsed. Those who had no time to escape were drowned, and then there was a bang explosion, which turned into the dust of the universe. Kao didn''t change his face from beginning to end, as if it had nothing to do with him. After revenge, he was empty.


    He didn''t know where to go. Red nerve was no longer red spirit, and he didn''t want to see the original person.

 Chapter 3004

    Li Zhi''s voice rings. He doesn''t want to go back to the magic city with me. According to the Lord, he won''t let you go. Anyway, he helped me this time. I can''t see you being killed. Kao nodded and quietly followed the tall buildings in front of me. It seemed that he could shelter everyone from the wind and rain


    It''s good to follow this person all the time. When Kao put on Pluto, he couldn''t believe his eyes. This is really how the desolate Pluto became like this? He looked thoughtfully at Li Zhi in front of him, filled with a feeling in his heart. When he first saw the dark magic city.


    He found that his villa was so vulgar that he blushed. Take a look at the corridor bridge. The woman comes out of her body. The greedy wolf looks at her. Kao says that the little brother is very young. He is still a child Li Zhi. How can he let the child help him.


    Although the mouth is complaining, but it is a feeling of love. With a smile, the director forgot that he was old, but not young.


    Like a sister, the greedy wolf pulls him to talk with his younger brother. Kao is deeply moved. This is yuan Tiangang who is going to report to Li Zhi. After a look at the exam, he criticizes and curls his mouth. He is so angry that he almost goes crazy. He goes to prepare for the theory, while the bean sprouts smile. If the little guy wants to gain respect, he has to work hard, People who don''t get approval can''t get into dark magic city.


    Cao''s face is red and bleeding. He was called a little guy when he was 18 years old. He can''t stand it.


    The greedy wolf next to him waved his hand. He''s still a child. However, when Li Zhi got the news from Yuan Tiangang, he frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the spirit plane really had something to do with GUI que. The God of laziness was actually under GUI que. It seems that he needs to reevaluate the strength of GUI que.


    The strangest thing this time is that the disappearance of separation is not necessarily a bad thing. Is there anything wrong with the separation of Wu Yan refining? You shake your head to get rid of the doubt. Anyway, you can''t think of a clue now, so don''t think about it.


    Li Zhi''s consistent character is like this. In the future, he doesn''t like to go to the top, so he can get to this position today. Just as he was about to leave, Yuan Tiangang was ready to talk and stop. Later, Li Zhi looked at his subordinates and said, "why do you want to talk and stop?"?


    Yuan Tiangang said: "Lord, do you want to take that boy as the iron guard? He can''t do it. He''s weak and can''t carry the initial training. There are no idle people in the massage city. If it''s OK, you can entrust it to others. "


    Originally, Li Zhi didn''t want to talk about the Kaou iron guards, but it was because Kaou helped him once. Now, on the other hand, he just hasn''t seen such a big reaction from Yuan Tiangang. It''s good to tease him,


    "Who was born strong, aren''t you? At that time, your conditions were not as good as him. If there is anything to retreat, the child will be given to you. Don''t kill him. The rest is up to you. "


    After that, Yuan Tiangang chopped off his feet and looked at the Lord''s irresponsible attitude. It seemed that the dark attack was different when the matter of the dark magic city subsided. The messenger of the dark attack who reported the bad news was almost pierced by the ghost crying knife. Johnson shook his head helplessly. Accidentally fell to the outside of the storm circle, Muir''s eyes flashed an unclear smile. This guy was treacherous enough to stay away from the beginning. Even now, he is just shrouded in the edge of the ghost animal aura. It seems that he has experience. No wonder he can live so long. In his eyes, he agreed to sit quietly in his own place.


    Camus almost screamed.


    Of course, he can feel the vision of the bridge. If the release is good, he has already gone through. Fortunately, he has been around guikan for several years, and he has become extremely smooth. Camus does not dare to act rashly. He finally has nothing to do with those communities.


    But obviously, he passed on the news and ensured that no one else found him, but he was still guilty. Fortunately, GUI que only used the Golden State to see him, otherwise, after he had gone through the gang, he would not dare to imagine how cruel he was.


    Hongqing came in from the outside, and there was no bleeding in the dark palace. In such a monitoring room, he was like a puppet, with no expression on his face, but he still couldn''t resist the terror of GUI que. Just now, the two brothers were threatened by ah Zi and went back to kill several people. They were in a better mood


    How did you get it when you saw Hongjing coming?


    Hong Jing said with no expression: "Kao has been hiding in the dark magic city. Are we going to carry out the original plan?"


    Camus is hiding in the corner and is about to laugh. Few people are serious enough to tell jokes. When he sees a plan to go to dark magic city, is everyone crazy or what?


    Johnson covered his stomach and giggled strangely. He looked at him with a black face and forgot to punish Hongjing


    For a long time, he waved his hand to let his men open, and Hongjing also left. Since Li Zhi appeared, he has not done anything smoothly. It seems that it is not easy to do anything, whether it is the soul of the inverse star or the dark palace. The soul of the inverse star has existed in the extreme plane of the star for so many years, and it is reasonable to say that it is deeply rooted. I didn''t expect that all the kids were killed.


    Ghost que thought very distressed, but dark palace will experience the same thing.


    Is this guy destined to restrain him? Ghost animal''s face is gloomy, sitting on the bridge beside him, showing a perfect smile, as if planning something funny.

 Chapter 3005

    What Li Zhi plays with in his hand, Hun Jing doesn''t care about it either, but his elder brother is in his hand. He doesn''t know where he''s going since he brought Kao back to Wuyin. The eight trigrams attack in his body has already arrived. Looking at the pure smile of the demon clan, Li Zhi judges that this is a bad guy. The people in the picture are not very outstanding and have a general temperament. But there are many friends temporarily looking at the picture for chapter, foot feel unworthy.


    However, after seeing a picture, his face became strange. If he was not wrong about the road made by the demon clan, it turned out to be the continent where the spirits were.


    It turns out that he has been looking for the wise man''s reference. They are all made by Zhangjiao, that is, the wise man Zhangjiao is still worried about the seal at the moment of his death, and there is no resentment in his heart. You can use speechless to describe such a person. The good people in this world are really not rewarded.


    In any case, he will not change his way. It seems that it was no accident that he went to Yanhuang continent. Fortunately, he threw a key to Wuyin at that time.


    Otherwise, with his own strength, I don''t know when I can leave that backward place. I shake my head helplessly, obviously thinking of the silent and flatulent environment of Yanhuang mainland.


    In other words, the gate of the starry sky is not an ORC. I must be careful that I feel the reason why Li Zhi got the manuscript of the wise man, although it hasn''t been preserved.


    But Li Zhi still has that breath, Zhang Jiao also found Huang Huang, but there is no prejudice, it is very thick, everything is necessary.


    There is a certain reason that Zhu Yan can settle down in the mainland. Zhang Jiao did not see Zhu Yan on the sea like other people. Among Huang Huang''s few friends, Zhang Jiao.


    He never told anyone about Zhang Jiao, and sometimes he would miss it. When he saw Li Zhi there, he knew that Zhang Jiao had disappeared. That''s why sex controllers were controlled. Drug death is different from human death.


    Human death may be reincarnated, but the demon clan is good at reincarnation between heaven and earth.


    He guessed the end of Zhang Jiao. His simple character is not suitable for living in this world. After he dissipates, he will not be so tired. Be careful to pass this picture over and there will be no movement. These memories make him very uncomfortable.


    Li Zhi didn''t know how to comfort others, but he just kept silent. Although he didn''t meet Zhang Qiao, he was most surprised. There is no doubt that Zhang Jiao is a genius.


    From the array he sent out, we can see his character. It seems that he wants to include the whole world in the array. How powerful it is. Li Zhi looks at the figure still working hard in the square and shows a faint smile.


    Perhaps there are countless insurmountable existence in life, but who is not who is not struggling to move forward? It was getting dark, and the small figure on the square fell down


    After a while, Yuan Jingang''s figure appeared, lifted up the thin shadow and disappeared in the light. Li Zhi shook his head. It seemed that the military adviser had accepted the examination.


    Otherwise, he would not personally send Kao back to his room. That guy is still very proud. He originally wanted to exercise his self-protection ability after the exam.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy''s character was tough. It can be seen that the perseverance is very high.


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t stop Kao until he could insist on it for a long time. Fortunately, the demon clan has the elixir, and Kao''s body is not seriously affected


    After overload training, his endurance becomes stronger. Every time he exceeds a limit, his strength will definitely increase.


    It must be that Kao knows how to work so hard. He doesn''t know that Kao is just unconvinced. He thinks that he can integrate into the dark magic city only with the approval of the iron guards. He envies here and likes it here.


    He was eager to get the approval of the iron guards, so every day he was tired, he had to grit his teeth and stick to it. When he was in the dark magic city, the pressure from home and abroad was 100 times that of the outside world. When he came here, he just barely walked and had difficulty breathing.

 Chapter 3006

    Now he can carry 20 kg things to run around. Everyone can see that he was very proud of his change. After all, not everyone can achieve it in such a short time.


    But when he saw the two tons of load unloaded from the iron guard''s hand, his face froze and his pride disappeared, and soon he was stupid


    And he knew that every iron guard had this metal essence. They also very much covet the metal essence of the iron guards, and understand that these things are useless.


    But they don''t have that kind of perseverance. Hundreds of tons of things, the pressure of the dark magic city is hundreds of times that of the outside world, and so much load is enough to make people commit suicide. Look, I found that after this was a thing, I was silent.


    He changed the weight to 40 kg without saying a word. After training, he continued to train. He knew that there was a lot of difference with the iron guards.


    This kind of gap has no other way but to rely on one''s own efforts. According to legend, Li Zhi is attracted by the greedy insects. There are more people outside the window. It seems that they rush to the dining room. The craft of these women conquered all men.


    But the good thing is that people who cook are all self-cultivation, so they won''t be tired if they cook too much. Li Zhi is a little funny.


    Now it''s Kailu who is responsible for cooking. Kailu and the broken army are always by his side. His younger brother and sister are very obedient. Li Zhi also knows that the broken army''s mood is mixed with the iron guards.


    In the final analysis, it is the son of fate who constantly improves his strength. Although he is among the Tiewei army, his strength is far superior to that of the ordinary Tiewei army.


    Li Zhi is not willing to force others, but his friends are generally such people who are willing to work hard for strength.


    Unconsciously, I thought of Hongling, which was far away from the edge of this galaxy. It was like a one night stand. Li Zhi always thought that he and Hongren needed it in the past.


    The women of the star Empire don''t value the first night. Hongling spends one night to gain control of the whole continent. It''s more cost-effective, and she will forget many things if she has used the spirit water potential.


    At the beginning of Li Zhi''s destruction of the lone wolf, Er''an Gong''s power should have retreated from the star empire. As early as in the underground imperial court, oh, the leader, the news from Reid said that Hongjing was not killed in the assassination.


    Finally, he was taken away by the people in the dark palace. This is probably the reason why the dark palace gave up the planet completely. Li Zhi has never seen the strong red jing''er.


    Even if he emptied the other people''s ambush, when Wu Yin woke up and Leng Xiao changed, Ali actually said that he should thank Hong Jing. Since the last time Hong Jing left, he admired this woman very much.


    Maybe there''s a chance to fight this time. Let''s see if the little queen can support several moves in her hand.


    Li Zhifei quickly jumped out of the window and rushed to the dining room. Its speed was very fast. At this time, it played to the limit. There was a scorching smell from the dark magic city.


    Because the speed is too fast, the clothes and the air are rubbed and burnt. It''s reasonable to say that Li Zhi doesn''t need to eat at all, but he always keeps the habit of eating three meals.


    Ever since ario brought his friends. The dark magic city became lively. After Li Zhi discovered this situation, he also liked it. Since we had to master the rules of destruction, the whole person''s atmosphere became more friendly.


    Instead of feeling cold, they all like to get along with him. Li Zhi finally feels helpless. If these people don''t come here to help, it shows that he is generous enough. This kind of friend is the most important.


    And at this time as a partner, this partner can not be cold face. But also because of the nature of the heart, can only give people the feeling of affinity, but not deep friendship.


    Li Zhi expanded the dining room to an unimaginable level. Even compared with the dining room, the main hall consumed a lot of energy. In this way, hundreds more people could fit in. When eating, they would not feel crowded and big


    My mouth didn''t say, but my face was very satisfied with you. The dining room has been expanded quietly, and no one has even started. Everyone has doubts about the scale of the dining room in one night.


    But they didn''t ask. It was the secret of the Lord of the dark magic city. Ai Li threw these people into the dark magic city and disappeared. Maybe he thought of this kind of behavior and was afraid that Li Zhi would deal with him, but his wife stayed. He was here to take care of the elder.


    Then he helped Kailu cook for them. Anyway, he was busy. Li Zhi looked at the wind and rain and laughed in his heart that he loved Liu. Your daughter-in-law was here to see where you could go. She was not too slow to eat, but her actions had changed into light and shadow. They were sitting at the same table with Li Zhi.


    He has been used to the way of eating all the time. It''s no surprise that there is a large amount of food at this table.


    And a steady stream of dishes, even if you eat no matter how fast it doesn''t affect, and other people have been shocked to see the way Li Zhi, even though they have seen it many times.


    But I still think the dark devil often cooks too fast. However, they were able to maintain their elegance. In addition, they were also glad that they didn''t sit at the same table with the city master.


    Otherwise, who can get food? Li Zhi has enough to eat and drink. He sits on the table and drinks tea. Bean sprouts have something to do. They can only meet each other during the day when they eat.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang is busy in the lab with bean sprouts, trying to cultivate flowers and plants. The last time the flowers in dark magic city were trampled, he was very angry. He was thinking about what plants were not afraid of trampling. He always trained with Tiewei army every day.


    As for other people, they are also busy with other things. Li Zhi is not idle. He has been thinking about the array and how to do it. He likes it so much.


    But I just can''t think of the real one. New place. The core. Bean sprouts they talk and laugh at the dinner table, and they don''t care about the meal. Li Zhi also likes the harmonious atmosphere.


    His universe easily beat a few times. Li Zhi was also curious about this situation. He wanted to explore what he didn''t understand, so he felt the face of an old friend Douya from Pluto changed.


    Obviously, I don''t know who is the greedy wolf, so I look at them. Others are also like enemies.


    Li Zhi smiles. Don''t be impatient for a moment. Don''t worry about what to do and what to do. I''ll go and have a look. A word reassures everyone. Douya just wants to go out, but Li Zhi stops him.


    It''s obvious that no one can bear the seal of ten thousand years. Although he is not abused, there is still a movie in Douya''s heart. It must be hard for him to see the people in Jue Tiancheng.

 Chapter 3007

    Li Zhi went out, but a group of people coaxed bean sprouts, bean sprouts look also. Gradually eased down, Li Zhi went out to the door, Yuan Tiangang they, Yuan Tiangang they have done a good defense, did not expect oh.


    Li Zhi shakes his head, but when he is in the most difficult time, he doesn''t attack, which shows that he is a good man.


    At that time, he may be too lazy to sneak attack, but for Li Zhi, it is equivalent to letting him go. This matter is planned by the director, and he did not expect to meet Johnson one day.


    Li Zhi doesn''t like the guy who calls himself a God, but he doesn''t have any hostility to Johnson. He''s too lazy to pose a threat. Although it may be disguised, the degree of disguise is admirable.


    Although he is lazy, he has good eyes. When he sees him, he says hello with a smile. Hi, Li Zhi, I heard that you are doing well here. I''ve come to you.


    His smile is lazy and sincere. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi, he said that he got the news before. What Johnson said makes you laugh all the time


    Is Jonson the fool sent to the door in the legend? He said doubtfully, how can you be here without the guidance of the gate of the stars? No one can come into this plane.


    What''s your purpose? Yantian just looked at the Lord and obviously didn''t understand what he was doing. He mainly attacked the people who were welcomed by the excessive performance. Among them, there were some oddities. Li Zhihui''s wave let the iron guards off guard and stood in the city to watch the change.


    Johnson obviously knew what he was going to get. I lay on the ground and said, "I know you won''t believe me, but I''m all here. Cheng Yi, you''ve destroyed juetian city. I don''t even have a place to live. Who can I turn to if I don''t turn to you? In his words, he did not say how he came to this position.


    In order to win the trust of Johnson, and also to help Douya vent his anger, Li Zhicai won''t be so cheap. It''s too easy for him to get into the interior. Li Zhi said: "as you said, we are hostile. How can I help you? Do you still think I''m a fool to help others? "


    Johnson laughed to himself.


    Obviously, I expected that Li Zhi would say that. He never thought that guy in the city was old-fashioned. If he really agreed, Johnson would have to treat him well and think about whether Li wanted to do something shady.


    His brief contact in the ancient god cemetery made him deeply impressed by Li Zhi. Meng''s killing of the gods in Juezi Tiancheng made people feel amazing. Qiao Sen appreciated his thunderous means, cunning wisdom, and scheming.


    If it wasn''t for the hostility between the two, Johnson really wanted to stay with this man and would not be so tired. He sighed in his heart and his eyes were soft. Of course, I knew you weren''t, so he exchanged messages. You know my personality has a safe place. Just eat.


    Li Zhi laughs in his heart. Of course, he knows that the God of laziness is really lazy. It''s not like pretending. He thinks about it,


    "It depends on your news, whether it''s worth money or not. Dark magic city is the biggest, but it''s not a place for idle people. Similarly, dark magic city still has a quiet environment, warm food and delicious food."


    Li Zhi waved to open the gate of the city, and said to the outside of the city: "let you enter the dark magic city, does not mean believe you, you have to pass the test period to stay, my wife douya''er has been hit, I hope you do not appear in front of him, otherwise I will definitely drive you away."


    Johnson agreed to turn his mind into honesty and feel the familiar gravity. He felt comfortable and obviously didn''t like the light star level.


    On this point, he and Li Zhi have a feeling that heroes have the same ideas. The iron guards around him look at him without expression. It seems that they are very dissatisfied with this man. Of course, Johnson won''t care about this.


    After all, it''s Li Zhi who is in charge of the dark magic city. It doesn''t matter if he gets rid of Li Zhi. Today is a good start. I think things will develop in accordance with his expectations in the future. Now there''s no shortage of time. He''s slowly wasting his time to see who is the winner. Li Zhi is a personal talent, but it''s worse than his genius.


    Johnson laughed quietly. The iron guards were uniform. When they passed a road, they played music at the same time, and then made evasion according to certain rules.


    Johnson didn''t respond. He was just about to ask what was going on when suddenly he was distracted by the darkness. The soles of his feet had been punctured by metal, and he said that he would come up quickly at that time.


    His body had been soaked in cold sweat. At the next moment, a series of thin needles flew to him, and Johnson''s heart had already run the energy quickly.


    He hoped to block the concealed weapon. However, the tingling sensation from his body made him realize that he had failed. Those bacteria were immune to physical energy because they didn''t know what material they were made of.


    Moreover, there was no poison on the needle, and there was no danger to his life. He pulled him to one side and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m so lazy. I can''t escape simple traps.


    Johnson was a little depressed, but there was no refutation. After all, Li Zhi was telling the truth. It took him a long time to get up and pull out the needles that were like hedgehogs.


    Perverted perverts have so many traps in their own homes that you are not afraid of falling to death when walking


    Li Zhixiao did not speak. He quickly dodged one trap after another. Those traps made Johnson feel cold in his heart. He secretly raised a little vigilance and followed you. He was afraid of being affected, so he thought in his heart that it was unnecessary not to go out. Yidouya felt that his breath was close, but he was calm in his heart. What happened to him at home now?


    There are Li Zhi and his sisters. He doesn''t have to be afraid of the God of laziness. There are fewer and fewer people in the dining room.


    Leave with a strange pace, and carefully detect whether there are new traps around. Speaking of the dark magic city, three steps and one string also have their credit.


    Moreover, in the trap, the trap changes every day. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will be black and blue. It''s also good for them to do so. They are always alert to the growth of cultivation.


    And this kind of state can be in the upper hand in the future battle. Soon, only the greedy wolves left in Fanting, and they consciously cleaned the dishes and chopsticks together.


    Fortunately, all the people here have the ability to control. Otherwise, in the face of so many dishes and chopsticks like mountains, they don''t know when they will be finished. At present, they work together to control the energy. Soon everything is done. Johnson looks at the huge building and pays attention to it.

 Chapter 3008

    The energy in the building has been very smooth, obviously to a certain level, Johnson''s eyes changed a little, and then returned to normal. From the energy point of view, he is much better than the people in the building, but Johnson can''t guarantee that the energy is so smooth, and Yuanhua should be related to talent.


    Li Zhi arranged his house, and he told him with his mind. Kailu makes a meal. Anyway, Johnson is a guest. He can''t treat others badly after eating. Besides, do you want to kill him after fattening up?


    Qiao Sen looks at Li Zhiyuan to show a touch of deep thinking. He can be sure that Li Zhi absolutely does not know his connection with the dark palace.


    But there is a kind of uneasy mood in his heart. It''s too easy for him to enter the dark magic city. Just looking at the traps of the dark magic city, he knows how tight the defense is.


    It''s strange for Johnson to think about it, but I don''t know where it is. If it''s not for Johnson''s life experience, we can see it step by step.


    If he didn''t know his life experience and could feel his emotions, Li Zhi would burst into laughter. What is meant by stepping on the iron shoes and finding nowhere? It doesn''t take any effort. He hasn''t taken action and the fish has taken the bait. Shouldn''t he be happy? He looked at fan Ting''s position, and the smile on his face became more and more cheerful.


    Of course, Li Zhi knows what bean sprouts and others are doing. It''s undeniable that these lovely women have given him face. No matter what Johnson wants to do, he will always think twice before he acts. Li Zhi sets the direction of the plan and implements it according to his heart''s plan. Maybe he can use it to complete the array.


    Li Zhi also took great pains to take it as the spiritual compensation for bean sprouts being sealed. Except for the Big Mac, the floor of the bedroom is empty.


    At this time, there are many strange symbols on the originally smooth ground, which are extremely mysterious. You are painting on the ground with a branch, and the painting is about to be completed.


    But it''s not what he thought. He threw the branch on the ground helplessly. The array repeated itself thousands of times in his mind, but it turned out to be a different picture. It doesn''t matter once or twice, even this time, it''s so many times. It makes people feel that it''s really not easy. If we give up at this time, it''s not Li Zhiming.


    He waves his hand to smooth the ground, and the moonlight falls on the ground through the window. Li Zhi finds that when the moonlight passes through the ground, there are more blurred lights. He takes up the branches and starts to depict them again. At this time, Li Zhi has no thoughts in his mind. He forgets what he wants to do. The painting reappears in his mind, and the originally unclear lines become clear, His hand moved slowly, slowly according to certain rules.


    The moonlight became cold, the bright light made people feel gloomy, and Johnson felt a palpitation. His eyes calmed down and stood on the bedside, looking at the architecture in the moonlight, unpredictable. When his eyes saw the bean sprouts dancing under the moon, he suddenly flashed.


    Bean sprout is not as pure as before. His hair is bloody, and he has strange runes. It''s strange to dance in the moonlight.


    Because bean sprout''s face is pure, this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. Of course, Johnson can''t have this kind of feeling. He was surprised at bean sprout''s cultivation, and he didn''t care about the appearance of the blood elf. Qiao Sheng was very clear.


    Just now that kind of feeling is definitely not because of bean sprouts, just he just entered the dark magic city.


    At this time, some people will doubt his Li Zhi. Of course, they don''t know that the smell of his bedroom will attract people''s attention. Otherwise, he would have been in action for a long time. He doesn''t have the heart to think about other things. He is immersed in this kind of emotion. With the increase of the track on the ground, Li Zhi''s digitization speed is getting faster and faster.


    Li Zhi didn''t dare to stop. At the next moment, another branch appeared in his hand. The original branch had already been painted.


    This array takes up a large area in the ground. More than 2000 iron guards have guarded Li Zhi. Now it''s more difficult to draw this array in the bedroom.


    of course. The result is that the control is more precise. His head is covered with sweat, and the moonlight outside the window is more and more bright. The moonlight actually forms a unique landscape.


    In the moonlight, Li Zhiwan''s consciousness became more and more clear, his movements became more and more light, and his tracks on the ground became more and more flexible. In the moonlight, it seems to come to life. At this moment, the incomplete map becomes complete in Li Zhi''s mind. As he moves faster and faster, the complete map appears on the ground.


    When the last stroke came down, a strange attraction came from the underground array, trying to drag him into the array.


    Li Zhi gave a cold smile, with a fearless light in his eyes. The force of rules in his body began to rotate, and the surrounding starry sky began to solidify. Even time seemed to freeze. He gently drew a line on the tenacious array diagram, disconnected those mysterious lines, and the next moment, everything around him returned to normal.


    It was like an illusion just now


    Li Zhi knows how dangerous he was just now. Fortunately, he didn''t. I gave up my caution, or I would be sealed by my own array.


    If this happens, the devil city will undoubtedly become the topic on the back of the star again. As the array becomes smaller and more difficult, its power increases.


    Li Zhi didn''t shrink the array a little bit. Originally, the array could seal the whole planet, maybe even the surrounding star regions.


    But because Zhang Jiao didn''t finish in the end, it showed the power of material. This time, the array was not only perfect.


    And the power has been magnified. If we allow it to develop, we may be able to seal the whole plane separately.


    All of them survived, and they were unable to get out of trouble. Originally, Li Zhi really wanted to let the array run freely, so everything was solved. But when he thought of other innocent people, bean sprout and Wuyin, and the boundless northwest of Mexico, he couldn''t do it at all.


    With this array, he has a chance to win in the ghost palace. It''s rare for Johnson to stay up all night. Sleeping is the best thing for him, but now he''s not in the mood to sleep.


    He can''t sleep.


    Johnson had heard of Crouching Tiger and hidden dragon in dark magic city for a long time, but he didn''t take it seriously. How can such a powerful force be possible.

 Chapter 3009

    After he came to the dark magic city, he felt that all this was not impossible. Just looking at the strange traps and the well-trained figures of the iron guards, he knew that it was very difficult for the dark palace to win this time, especially the breath from Li Zhi''s bedroom in the middle of the night made him very uneasy, although the breath flashed away.


    But the huge attraction made Johnson''s body almost pull past.


    If you take a closer look, you can see that all the rooms in dark magic city have moved several inches towards Li Zhi''s room. You can imagine how powerful the power was just now. The most surprising thing is that the power suddenly disappeared, Joe


    Sen can''t guess and can know that it must be written by Li Zhi. It seems that he has been away from this position for too long.


    Even missed a lot of wonderful things, Johnson can understand that the force is absolutely able to restrict him and ghost que, so that everything has to be found out.


    If Li Zhi really has such a powerful force, you should strangle him in the cradle anyway. The earlier the danger is removed, the better.


    Johnson''s body flashed murder, soon covered by laziness. I don''t know. He went back to bed as if nothing had happened, so a new day began in dark magic city.


    They were eating and drinking in the dining room, and then they went back to the square. It seems that there was nothing happened last night. The situation was OK yesterday.


    At least there was no huge explosion and no gas pollution. The most important thing was that each of them was affected and had a good sleep.


    I''m really satisfied with this kind of situation. Of course, it''s Xuanyuan Xiaguang. Xuanyuan Xiaguang doesn''t know what kind of experiment he has failed. Every time he fails, it will explode. The explosion is OK.


    Everyone is a master, can avoid, but the most headache is that after the explosion there is a poisonous smell, let people fear.


    They have never smelled such a strange smell, destroying people''s body, not to mention destroying people, the soul body guard can''t stand it.


    Not to mention that every time these door guests smell this smell, they feel that their nose should be cut off, although dark magic city has the function of purifying gas.


    However, it takes time to completely purify the gas, which is harmless to the body and makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Or Li Zhi, it seems that no matter how terrible the gas is, he will not change his face. The morning training sounds, and the resonance frequency makes the dark magic city quake.


    In this case, Johnson can still sleep. He is a god like character. According to his realm, he is not sleeping, but his practice can only be carried out in dreams.


    As time goes by, he likes to sleep, which requires a high quality of sleep. So, hey, Johnson stops practicing and stands up lazily to look at the square. The scene before him makes him open his mouth wide * * what is he? Now there is no language to describe his mood.


    All the people in the square are attacking each other, regardless of the casualties. What makes him most concerned is that everyone in the iron guards seems to have calculated their actions.


    Every movement is clean and neat, never sloppy, consumption is also the least.


    Li Zhi, standing on the edge of the square, is full of excitement. His breath is high and excited. In the square, these people''s movements become faster and faster, which makes the iron guards fight harder without any water.


    However, no one can think that Li Zhi''s thoughts are completely different from those in front of him.


    He has portrayed the array in his mind for countless times. Every time he draws it, the feeling in his heart becomes clearer, and Li Zhi maintains his excitement. He immersed himself in this environment and tried to pursue this feeling, but he didn''t find it at all.


    With him as the starting point, the air within a meter radius has become a strange shape, and the sound on the square has gradually become smaller.


    Everyone''s eyes are incredible, they feel a bit of danger, can''t help but to wrap up the whole square.


    Even if it''s dangerous, these people can''t get away from it. To know this scene, once a hundred years ago, josson didn''t leave the scope of human beings, so naturally he was curious that he quickly walked out of the room and fell into the trap.


    Then he got up again, looked at the gloating eyes of the people, dissipated his bad feelings, and soon found something strange around Li Zhi.


    Looking at those strange air currents, as soon as he cries for survival in the next moment, he inevitably has the idea of killing Li Zhi.


    But looking at the crowd around the covetous to give up this move, in no absolute certainty before he will not start.


    With the passage of time, people''s mood became more and more tense. Liang Qiaosen couldn''t help this kind of atmosphere. The strange atmosphere made people''s mentality calm down.


    People feel that the tension is in vain, and they are disappointed. Li Zhi is so calm and quickly returns to his original state, seizing all the time to enhance his strength.


    As for Josephson standing on the edge of the square, he was ignored by everyone. Josephson knew whether his performance was intentional or not, but he didn''t say what happened to him. Maybe I''ll give you a reference.


    Johnson knew that if he showed concern, it would be suspicious, so he was curious that he was just right. Looking at him frowning, obviously don''t understand the appearance of Johnson, but he is not in the mood to care about these.


    Just now, he almost fell short of success. What''s the matter? Even if he is depressed, he can''t talk to irrelevant people. He said, "there''s nothing to study an array. Why do you want to study an array?"


    Johnson understands that the fluctuation of the array last night is related to Li Zhi''s research on the array.


    In front of his eyes, of course, the array is my favorite except eating and sleeping. Let''s talk about what array it is. What Li Zhi heard was a little speechless.


    For the first time, he knew that eating and sleeping was something he liked, but Johnson didn''t know it, as if he was happy with his hobby.


    Li Zhi said, "well, I haven''t come up with any research. You can make a reference for me." he walked towards the big store without caring.


    Johnson keeps up with him for fear of falling into the trap. In his heart, he has already scolded the person who set the trap for millions of times. Of course, he thinks that he may have discovered the array, but he has a burning feeling in his heart. Li Zhi doesn''t care what he thinks, so it''s very difficult to depict the array.


    It needs a lot of precious materials, so although the financial resources of the dark Palace won''t care.


    But it''s the power of inheriting the demon clan. That unique demon clan power can be depicted. If it wasn''t for the origin of the demon clan, even Li Zhi could not draw an array.


    Because the array itself is created by the demon clan, and it also needs the power of the demon clan to run. It comes to Zhengding and is covered with white grass paper.


    This is the special paper for the nobility in the star level. Li Zhi took it from the red star. He took a pen to depict Johnson''s look on it. He was more and more surprised.


    Obviously, he had seen the secret of the array. Just as the array was about to gather, Li Zhi stopped writing. He forgot his position and said dissatisfied: "boast, go on, why don''t you draw?"


    "Don''t you think I want to? Originally, this is an incomplete array. I wanted to make it up, but I didn''t expect it to be a little bit worse. How can I see that? "


    Johnson did it on the ground: "you go first, I''ll see."


    Johnson''s appearance made Li Zhiqi laugh, not because he was absorbed in it. He was careful to show a trace of regret.


    To a certain extent, this man is really good, but it''s a pity that they are enemies and are destined to never die, otherwise he will become friends with this man.


    In a hurry, Johnson has been living in dark magic city for half a month. During this period, he has never been out of the house and studied the dust in his hands.


    The original flat straw paper has become crumpled. Even the toilet paper in dark magic city is smoother than this, but he still concentrates on looking at ZhengTu and wants to study something. Li Zhi doesn''t disturb him.


    On the contrary, he set a boundary for him to study inside quietly. It doesn''t matter if he can study it out. Li Zhi just hopes to lock this important person in the dark palace here.


    Otherwise, with the cunning personality of the God of laziness, the twelfth palace will suffer. When the gate opened.


    All the people in dark magic city were surprised. The bridge was haggard, but he was excited. He even forgot about the trap. He was ready to rush to the square to discuss with Li Zhi about the visit. The iron guards showed such nerves.


    Then he trained quickly, and Li Zhi predicted that this would happen. Two days ago, he asked them to withdraw the trap. Life without the trap was dull.


    Those tenants began to miss the life of trap. He took several steps. Alas, something is wrong. There is no trap. But he didn''t have time to think about it so much. Now what he wants to tell Li Zhi most is his. He finds that Qiao Sen is just as persistent as a scholar. That''s why Li Zhi appreciates him? It has little effect on the effect.

 Chapter 3010

    If these places were connected, the effect would be even more amazing. Qiao Shan was extremely excited and had no idea of the enemy standing in front of him.


    Li Zhishun found that he had the drawing in his hand. On the other hand, this array has its own style. What''s unexpected is that the place where Johnson connects is very special.


    He as like as two peas, and he was surprised. Except it takes a long time.


    There is no mistake in this array. It seems that his research direction should be right. Li Zhi looks at Johnson without any trace, showing a trace of regret in his eyes.


    At this time, he had a flash of inspiration. He looked at the drawing upside down. If he looked at the array upside down, it would be a brand new array?


    Thinking about this, Li Zhi is eager to try and Joe Sen''s smile, echoing with a kind of * * feeling. At this time, he also takes care to avoid suspicion and quickly pulls Joe Sen out of the dark magic city.


    Johnson was shocked to see his action, and he was shocked for a while,


    "This is a seal array. If you don''t do it well, the star field will be sealed. You have a good idea!"


    Li Zhiyi moved his heart to look at Josen and said sincerely, "I don''t want to use this array as a thank-you. I''ll show you what is heaven seizing. What I''m going to do next is fart!"


    Then he took out a pure gold tree branch from the bracelet. Slowly draw a mysterious track in the air. With the passage of time, the sky of dark magic city is full of strange symbols. It looks very solemn. Soon, the pure gold tree in hand is consumed.


    Before the former uncle Jinjin disappeared, he was ready to paint tirelessly. Li Zhi used 75 pure gold trees. Three days later, the array was much more difficult than before. With his ability, he could only paint himself slowly. He had long forgotten himself and immersed himself in the array.


    In his opinion, he naturally understood how precious this array was. He didn''t want to think about why Li Zhi let himself see it.


    I just want to leave the picture in front of me and realize that when Li Zhi finishes his last stroke, the destruction rules in his body will automatically run, and the track of the sky will be suddenly disrupted, and a cyst figure will be rearranged.


    Without waiting for Johnson to write down the tracks, he began to enlarge infinitely and protect the whole planet. A transparent and dark light bloomed from the planet.


    Even the nearby star fields will be destroyed. Infected with Pluto, it seems that it has become the main star of this domain, the most desolate planet in history. Under the transformation of Li Zhi, it radiates a strong luster. In the distant starry sky, a golden star emits golden light, which just echoes the light of Pluto.


    Looking at the Aries elder, his heart trembled slightly. Thinking of the connection between the two, he was relieved that there was no connection between the planet and the dark house.


    Zodiac should be OK, life Aries long. The elder master believes in shimuluba. Look carefully.


    But he didn''t tell the secret. When he saw it, the whole Aries could be handed over to him, and their old bones could have a good rest. Johnson''s expression was complicated.


    Looking at Li Zhi, who still hasn''t recovered, his heart is full of mixed feelings. He marvels at the strength of his opponent. At the same time, he regrets that this talent has finally fallen. Maybe there is no trace of his existence


    At the same time, he hovered more about how to get rid of this dangerous person. Now he has no original determination. Even if there is a ghost guarantee, Johnson does not believe that this person will simply fail. It is better to kill him in the cradle than wait for the incident.


    After pondering for a moment, Johnson looks back to normal. Li Zhi sees his performance in his eyes, and sighs in the center of the village. Unexpectedly, this way can''t make Johnson feel weak. It seems that they are destined to be enemies. The God of laziness wants to kill him, but he has no hostility in his heart.


    It seems that this is not a good phenomenon. He wants to clear up this kind of emotion, and appreciation is also the enemy. Li Zhi will never let him hurt the people around him.


    Johnson''s intention is very obvious, he came to dark magic city with a taste of Infernal Affairs, so from now on, he will take the original plan to carry out a vigorous war.


    He and Johnson look at each other, and they smile deeply.


    Li Zhi said faintly, "how about that? It''s not bad. This array is set up by your drawing. You have the right to name it."


    Johnson didn''t refuse. After all, everyone has this opportunity. Later he disappeared, and later generations can remember him through this array. Thinking of this, he was surprised. How could he have such negative thoughts? Did the performance of dark magic city make him lose confidence?


    His eyes calmed down, making people unable to see what he was thinking. After a long time, he closed his eyes with a sigh of relief and said, "this array subverts the imagination of human beings. It''s better to call it subversion array."


    After that, he asked Li Zhi for advice


    Li Zhixiang didn''t want to.


    "Well, in order to reward your efforts, let the chef cook more dishes today, and let''s celebrate." Johnson followed Li Zhi to dark magic city. When Li Zhi turned around, he made a strange sign, the black light of Pluto flashed, and the mark went through.

 Chapter 3011

    He breathed a sigh of relief and quickly went to the dark magic city. Johnson didn''t find that pear was showing regret. The next second regret was replaced by refusal, and he couldn''t see any trace.


    After solving Pluto''s defense problem, everyone is very relaxed. Of course, it doesn''t include Johnson. He tried out the defense array and found that he can''t stop the spread of news.


    So he put down his mind and didn''t have any scruples. He knew that if he wanted to win people''s trust, he would have to pay the price.


    Of course, undercover affairs can''t expose him. At the bottom of my heart, if I don''t touch Johnson.


    They all think that they are a member of the dark magic city. Li Zhi''s life has not changed and something very important has happened. Otherwise, he will never avoid Qiao Sen and Yuan Tiangang, who does not understand the situation.


    So after he was dissatisfied with Johnson, he accepted this unknown person for a long time. Douya''er also avoided him.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have any fear of making great efforts to cultivate new plants. Johnson can detect this situation. He just doesn''t believe that dark magic city will believe in him. Maybe yuan Tiangang''s previous dissatisfaction is just a pretence to let him take the content of the meeting seriously. But he is the most cunning person in Johnson, and of course he won''t be cheated.


    Sure enough, Li Zhi would have secretly called Yuan Tiangang to have a secret talk in the evening in addition to the ridicule meeting during the day. If it wasn''t for the situation, Qiao Sen would have wanted to inquire.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of time to implement the plan slowly, so he is not afraid of the dark magic city. I''m not upset. Meanwhile, guique is secretly analyzing the news of Johnson.


    Although the news is ambiguous, but the content is very rich. Camus arranges the book beside him and looks gentle.


    "Camus, what do you think of the information?"


    Ghost que suddenly came to Camus.


    Camus was shocked, obviously could not believe such a good thing.


    He knew that the decision made by Gui Kai would not change, so he didn''t do anything more. Camus took the document and looked at the description carefully. He said thoughtfully: "it seems that it''s not fake. As far as I know, there are many people gathered in dark magic city recently, including the whole person. One characteristic of these people is that they have a very good relationship with Elio, As for training and array, I don''t know that dark magic city should be able to spread some news


    GUI que is very satisfied with this analysis. Every time after the arrangement of Camus, he can better analyze things, and this kind of emotion becomes dependence.


    Now guique has left most of the things to Camus, who will beat you naturally. In order, he listened to Camus.


    He said faintly: "is it true that there is little news from dark magic city, I think you know a lot, just like living in that city."


    He had a funny look on his face.


    Camus smiles,


    "In this world, if you want to have the best chance, you have to master the opponent''s information. I''ve already sent people to pay attention to dark magic city. If you didn''t press, Pluto''s defense has been too tight recently, and the tuyere of the twelfth house has also become tight, and you won''t get nothing."


    There was a flash of light in Gui Que''s eyes. He obviously agreed with Camus,


    "Well, it''s very good. You know a lot when you are young and do a good job. I will specially investigate this matter. Tell them what to do. "


    Camus flashed a surprise in his eyes and then said, "thank you for your arrangement."


    GUI Kai is ready to leave, but he stops and asks if your thoughts are told by others.


    Camus said in his heart: "Lord, this is what my friend told me. I think it''s very reasonable, that is, it''s a good effect to practice."


    His eyes flashed, and he was a little curious about who could make Camus look docile, but actually very proud.


    He can''t guard the beast like a human woman, so he left Camus carelessly, and there was a chill in his eyes when he saw her leave.


    She glanced at the information, showing yunnuo in her eyes. She didn''t know who it was, and even revealed the secret of dark magic city.


    If you let him know that he is not easy to forgive, but where does the God of laziness go? No one has seen him for a long time. I don''t know the origin of that guy, so that the ancestors attach so much importance to him.


    I''ve been sleeping almost all the time and I haven''t done anything. I should have seen you for more than three months.


    Camus subconsciously is absolutely wrong, so he decided to stop sending messages to dark magic city. At this moment, the more he does, the more wrong he gets. The greedy wolf in dark magic city should lie in Li Zhi''s arms and show his charm.


    The greedy wolf said, "I''m sure about Johnson. It''s difficult for you to appreciate him so much."


    Li Zhishen took a deep breath and said faintly, "appreciation is to appreciate that we are enemies at the beginning, which can''t be changed. As long as he may threaten your safety, I will eradicate him mercilessly."


    He cherishes his talent for Johnson, and his real friend is his heart and soul. Li Zhi is not that he can''t see the God of laziness, but he has devoted himself to the dark city of the dark god.


    At least there are some sincere people moved, but he is not waiting for charity fool, in the face of this situation, his only emotion is not believe it.


    Li Zhi likes this kind of trick. Johnson wants to integrate himself into the dark magic city to make it easier for people to communicate with each other.


    It''s nothing more than sincerity. He uses three parts of sincerity to make himself sincere, and he won''t be particularly sad to get away at that time. It has to be said that the God of laziness has a good grasp of human psychology.


    Even if it is unexpected that Li Zhi has been guarding against him, he has been suspected from the beginning. The iron guards disdain the means they use.


    In fact, the God of laziness has become a clown in the dark magic city from the beginning. When he looks at his performance coldly, he doesn''t notice what he does. It''s impossible for Johnson to know the secret of subverting the array.


    It''s an array that is completely derived from the rule of destruction. In this world, it''s a unique array that can change the nature of the planet.


    There''s no one who can''t control the array by Li Zhi. Of course, it''s easy to know the news from Qiao Chen. In the final analysis, if it wasn''t for his permission, there would be no news from this planet. In other words, without Li Zhi''s permission.


    He can''t leave even if he wants to leave dark magic city. It''s hard to conclude that Johnson has been under house arrest.


    I don''t know if it''s because they''re doing it too imperceptibly, or for some other reason, Johnson has no sense of the situation.


    He is still studying this trap in the dark magic city. It seems that Li Zhi''s array has also made him addicted.


    At the same time, Li Zhi kept releasing news through channels. Many of the news that Camus got came from here, but for a while, the little news he talked about changed the topic of Pluto.


    Almost everyone is paying attention to Pluto, the famous and desolate planet, which is changed by the God of the sea of stars, which is very different in people''s eyes.


    It''s worth noting that recently in the dark magic city, the God of laziness, Josen, who appeared inexplicably, we all wait and see.


    Not everyone claims to be godless. They are very dissatisfied with the man who came out to kill him, but because of the dark magic city, they can only swallow their dissatisfaction in their stomach.


    Many people in the ruling party already know that Li Zhi pretended to be a God. After such a long time, the identity of the master of dark magic city has been the same as that of a God.


    Johnson came to this place, and everyone knows that this is not a good phenomenon. Although he was originally a star sister, after so many years, who can remember him? Camus seized this opportunity to show himself in front of the ghost. He will release all kinds of news quickly in the dark palace.


    For beginners. For me, this mysterious master is more interested in human nature than dark magic city. Almost everyone''s attention has been attracted in the past.


    This is also what Li Zhi wants. However, due to the fierce fighting during this period, yuwuji gets the news far away from the star level, and yuwuji is also one of the best people in the star level.


    But he''s new here, and he knows little about the star level. Naturally, he doesn''t know the power of dark palace, but with his years of experience in the upper position.


    Yu Wuji thinks it''s weird, but he can only knock down Li Zhi''s writer Xiao Xinyu. He quickly uses his divine sense to express his greetings to the dark magic city.


    At the same time expressed their willingness to help at any time, and then began to busy into the back.


    He came to a star field. There was a little confusion in the star field. The influence of various sects made it a paradise for war. Yuwuji was not a war maniac.

 Chapter 3012

    But after he entered this planet and this galaxy alone, someone came to woo woo wujisheng. He was used to the impossibility of letting people ride on his head.


    Naturally, he could not agree. I''m not afraid of other balls in this galaxy alone. The people here are tough


    But they didn''t master the rules, and their use of power only stayed at the primary stage. They were really annoyed. Yuwuji directly destroyed people.


    He has never been a passive person. In such a chaotic situation, he simply wants to make his own fortune. No matter where he is, he is the law of the jungle. After he reaches this galaxy.


    The chaotic landscape will disappear, and it can also be quiet. At the beginning, Yu Wuji held his face and acted quickly to win several major cases.


    Then he secretly controlled these forces and gathered up the largest forces in the galaxy. Finally, he controlled those forces.


    However, some people are dissatisfied with his behavior and want to judge that guerrillas can not let this happen. After rectification, they are convinced.


    His subordinates completely ruled under him, and the rest of the forces surrendered one after another, which is not without stubbornness.


    Especially here, these little shrimps can''t make any big waves. If you are careful and calm down as he wishes, this heart rate has great potential and abundant resources, which is why there is war.


    Yuwuji decided to share the resources after learning the news. Although the average resources were less, the per capita income increased.


    Later, the anti star spirit affair made the relationship between the galaxy and the twelfth house familiar and profitable. People spent their whole life pursuing fame and wealth.


    Now there is no need to toss. In this way, the galaxy calmed down for several years. After the dark house appeared, Mingjin also broke.


    It is impossible for the ghost palace to keep such a protection. Although the dark palace is powerful, it can''t be forcibly robbed. The power makes people talk.


    So Guikai sent someone to negotiate with him. Without knowing the details of the other party, he didn''t refuse because of his interest.


    Especially a gentleman, he doesn''t like the zodiac, but he won''t break the contract. For Li Zhi''s sake, he won''t cooperate with the dark palace.


    Because of this, the ghost que will sodry good levy, hostile star domain, he has never been so swept face.


    Can''t the guy named Yu Wuji see who the person is? Even dare to refuse him, he couldn''t swallow this tone, in the acid and chopper, immediately sent someone to infiltrate


    Even Qiao Sen didn''t inform GUI que about the relationship between Yu Wuji and Li Zhi, but he never cared about the person who had been trapped in the spiritual plane for many years.


    To fail once in his heart is to fail forever. In other words, it doesn''t mean that everyone is stopping.


    Josen understood Yu Wuji''s personality. What he told guique about, if. He knew that the ghost que would stop the Wuji now.


    Maybe you''ll find Camus'' card, Mel''s bad intentions, but now he''s not around at all.


    Only passively under the control of Li Zhi, the directors call him every time they hold a meeting, and they don''t shy away from private affairs.


    But in fact, I''m still not sure that I''ve broken into the enemy. Johnson stayed on the spiritual plane for a long time, although he didn''t go to chaos and commanding heights.


    But he used many tools to observe the people on these two roads, and what he admired was yuwuji and mojibei. He admired yuwuji''s high savvy.


    After so many years of disappearance of natural rules, he was able to understand two kinds of natural rules, and mojibei was extremely tough, which shocked Johnson.


    Later, they left the spiritual plane with Li Zhi, and Johnson did not forget them. He knew that extraordinary people would always be gold and always shine.


    This time he didn''t return to the star level. After adjustment, he enters the dark magic city and is under house arrest by Li Zhi, but Yu Wuji and Mo Jibei are pressed on his chest.


    One day he knew it would be serious. But he couldn''t persuade GUI que. He was very arrogant.

 Chapter 3013

    There are a lot of people who come here. As long as they have power, they can have the right to speak. At present, the biggest force in the whole star is the Dark Dragon God. They are a group of dragon people who believe in real dragons.


    The leader of the organization, Longren, is very powerful. The person who I admire is yuwuji, who drives me away. He is probably the whole person.


    The only person who worships yuwuji in the fallen planet, so all the dark dragon god people agree with yuwuji. No one knows that this dragon man is yuwuji. After acceptance, as the leader who controls the fallen planet, it is impossible for Europe to let things out of his control.


    No matter what he does, he will leave a way behind. The Dragon man is the way he stays in the fallen star. He can not only get the biggest, best and fastest information of the planet through the Dragon man and the Dark Dragon God.


    The fastest news can also suppress other people through this organization. There are many well-informed people on this planet.


    Having such a free information channel means mastering the opportunity. If you show up here, you will find that there are a lot of people behind you. He doesn''t think so and looks everywhere.


    Nothing is the weakest defense on the planet. When the people behind him found something wrong, they left immediately. It seemed that they told Li Zhi that they didn''t care and laughed. They found a good pub and asked for a drink. There were not many people in the pub. It didn''t seem to be the busiest time.


    People here are either drunk or amused. Everyone''s face looks different. Li Zhi''s observation of life is full of feelings.


    Let Li Zhi feel that he is still a human, you let him achieve in life, of course, the news inside is not the main reason for him to come, although not every pub is a news center, but there are some rumors that Li Zhi came here because it is simple, the people who come to the pub are happy and decadent.


    Basically, people who drink nine drinks normally have different forms of emotional expression. However, when he passed several pubs, he found that the sides of the people inside were dignified.


    If the premium is like this, it doesn''t matter, then other pubs are like this. That''s a little strange.


    So Li Zhicai came to this relatively high-end tavern, but after waiting for a long time, no one said anything. Li Zhi didn''t want to waste things on unnecessary time.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that someone would come to him, he would have been searching for his soul. The door of the tavern was gently opened, and the breath of the strong came to his face. The whole tavern was quiet.


    All of them looked at the tall figure at the door, and soon there was no underground dishes that oppressed them inside, and they wanted to drink wine.


    It was the leader of the Dark Dragon God, the Dragon man. He turned his head and finally his eyes fell on Li Zhi. His eyes could not affect the people in front of him.


    He walked over thoughtfully and sat down beside him. He asked the bartender to prepare a glass of liquor. The cultivation of the dragon people is the best on this planet. But he couldn''t see the depth of the people in front of him. He didn''t know the background of the people who came. He didn''t dare to act rashly. Recently, there are too many things happened in the whole star domain.


    He didn''t want to make the burden on Yu Wuji heavier.


    Li Zhi didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would look at him admiringly. He turned to look at me. How can I help you?


    When the Dragon man saw Li Zhi''s face, he was shocked. Then he remembered the rumor that there were strange symbols on the face of Xinghai God. Yu Wuji once went to the zodiac to help him.


    He quickly stood up with a look of respectful apology,


    "I''m the Lord of the Dark Dragon God. The dragon people have offended me just now. Are you the Lord of the dark magic city?"


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about nodding. He doesn''t hide his identity. Longren is a little excited. He looks around. This is not a place to talk. Please follow me.


    In the tavern, I saw the respectful appearance of the dragon people, and there was a strange light in my eyes. No one in the whole fallen planet didn''t know it.


    The name of the Dragon man is the same as his strength. He is very powerful and proud. There are not many people who can make him show this look. Yuwuji is one of them.


    However, the fallen planet can''t recognize the rainy and foggy season, so they are curious. At the same time, they turn quickly. What''s the relationship between this man and yuwuji?


    Is the form here going to change? They choose to ask questions in their hearts. Li Zhi stands up dispensably.


    He guessed that the man in front of him should be the man of elder brother Yu Wuji, otherwise he would not show such an air, although he didn''t get the news in the pub.


    However, the information of this population should be very useful. The Dragon man took him to the headquarters of the Dark Dragon God, which is under the control of yuwuji.


    But what they really worship is the Dragon God, which has no dragon. For a long time, no dragon has been able to break through its own barriers to the xingjiwei surface.


    If it wasn''t for Yanhuang, Li Zhi had brought Aosi to this position, but he thought of Aosi, the nine day dragon, roaming on Yanhuang road.


    Li Zhi is relieved that the atmosphere of Yanhuang mainland is very similar to his son''s hometown, so he will stay there. No matter how powerful his star sister is, it is not his hometown. There are some differences between Jiutian dragon and Dragon God. The aura of Yanhuang mainland is very strange. I believe Aosi is more suitable there than in the star level.


    However, the Dragon God and dragon people are a little interesting. Li Zhi feels a heavy breath from him, which is very similar to him. Jiaoguang is not the same.


    It''s a kind of dragon Ji which is more high-grade than Jiutian dragon. If you guess right, the ancestor of the dragon people should be one of the eight step dragon.


    Besides, I''m honored. That''s why there are so many branches. Jiaoguang is an example. Perhaps the dragon people were born in this situation. It''s probably the relationship of reproduction.


    His breath will be weak, presumably because of the breath of the Dragon man, Yu Wuji will recover him, because of the relationship between Ao Si and Jiao Guang.


    Li Zhi likes the dragon people and has a good attitude towards them. The Dragon man who leads the way doesn''t know that all his followers have been seen through, and he is still waiting to meet the God of Xinghai.


    How can they not be excited when they meet Li Zhi who comes to the door when there is no way to ask for help? He didn''t know the relationship between Li Zhi and the dragon people.


    Otherwise, it will be more profound. However, this rumor is very intimate. No matter who it is, there is a sense of vanity in Longren''s heart. Longren is no exception. He does not dare to be inferior to others, but he wants to win Li Zhi''s praise. With the passage of time, Longren has retreated from human memory.


    Even the descendants of the real dragon clan just took the ancient books of the clan as legends. Of course, the dragon people didn''t know that they had been influenced by the Dragon sucking on Li Zhi, so that they could make a living


    But he didn''t know that. I just met the idol. Li Zhi didn''t feel anything. With the increase of cultivation.


    For the rise and fall of all things in the world with knowledge, he has never been the kind of small things for the sake of. Among the dragon people, jiaoguang and Aosi were the only ones he knew.


    What''s the relationship between the other dragon people? With him, the Dragon man takes Li Zhi to the headquarters of the Dark Dragon God. Li Zhi looks at the reptilian dragon sculptures around him, but he doesn''t show it. He just goes inside quickly to prevent him from laughing to enter the headquarters. He reacts


    TND, the Dragon just climbed up from the bottom. Where did they come in just now? Is it a butt?


    At the thought of this, Li Zhi''s face is not good-looking, but he knows that the person who designed this sculpture is definitely a two force dragon man, he is a thick line person.

 Chapter 3014

    Unless he becomes smart when he meets a real opponent, but when he finds out that it''s Li Zhi who puts down his guard, the appearance of the headquarters is not very good.


    But the interior decoration is still good. It seems that it''s only because the people in the design headquarters don''t know what the dragon looks like that they make a joke.


    As Li Zhi walked along, he followed a large number of internal vigilance points of Sichun. When the dragon people saw this scene, they worshipped him in their hearts.


    After he took Li Zhi to the inner chamber,


    "Lord, please help to save Yu Wuji. Not long ago, the leader of the dark palace came here to negotiate in person, especially the adults refused. They didn''t expect that the leader of the dark palace made a bold move to hurt you!"


    He was full of anger in his heart, and his momentum broke out. He completely forgot that the Dragon man couldn''t stand his stomach pressure. Seeing the wound and blood on the Dragon man, he quickly controlled his mind.


    The heart is really colder.


    The whole secret room was frosted. He took out a bottle of elixir and put it into the Dragon man''s body and said, "what''s the matter at the end?"


    Why is the leader of the dark palace here? Guique is the guardian beast. In fact, he is not in the period of total victory. It''s a piece of cake to deal with them. Yuwuji didn''t expect that the guardian society would suddenly attack him.


    That''s why I''m seriously injured. But why is guikan here? He didn''t believe that Gui Kai would come to do business. He was really angry this time.


    If you don''t teach the whole dark palace or even GUI Kai a lesson, he is not Li Zhi. Although he is sorry for Wu Yin, there is no way to do it.


    Wu Yin must be able to forgive himself. The Dragon man quickly said that the dark palace had not allowed to mention cooperation once, but they were all rejected by the fish.


    Later, the leader of the dark palace was furious about this and finally chose to negotiate in person. At the beginning, everyone was calm, but he didn''t know why he was in the hands of the dark palace.


    Almost killed you to play the game, the game was seriously injured, immediately ran ghost, no one dare, but Lengleng Leng in situ.


    The face is livid to take a person to return, all people on the scene have no time at all a group of blue, can only look at the murderer far away, far away when talking about here.


    There was a strong anger on the Dragon man''s face, and he seemed to hate the sneak attack of the leader of the dark palace. When he raised his head, he found that Li Zhiruo was thinking. They quickly stood aside and waited for the God of Xinghai to make a judgment. Anyway, he only hoped that Xinyu would be safe now.


    According to Li Zhi''s understanding of GUI he, it''s absolutely impossible for that guy to press the button to hurt people. Just because he can do this kind of behavior doesn''t mean that his subordinates can do this kind of behavior. It doesn''t mean that he can do it himself. He is proud to protect the beast. According to the dragon people, it''s strange. I talked about it well the moment before.


    It''s not GUI Que''s style to start suddenly. Wu Yin also said that his second brother is very proud. He is even more proud than him. From his performance, we can see that the headquarters of dark palace is also proud capital to be built on such a planet. What does GUI Que''s expression mean after hurting people? Now it seems that it''s unknown.


    But in any case, it''s time to find Yu Wuji first. As a client, no one knows what''s going on better than Yu Wuji?


    Now it''s time to treat the injury of yuwuji. In his heart, Li Zhi decides to give orders to the dragon people at the same time. Now the whole galaxy is on the first level of alert. It''s said that yuwuji is injured. Find out the source of the impetuous. Take this opportunity to find out all the hidden dangers. Do you understand me?


    The Dragon man was shocked by the thunder. He could not respond by means. So he heard the following words: don''t worry about everything else. Because of this, the Dragon man gave up. He nodded and didn''t ask. He went out to arrange for the director to think about the place where Yu was not likely to go in the secret room.


    He subconsciously took out a pen, and what he was drawing ultimately determined the search of divine consciousness in a large range. Li Zhi said that he would do as soon as he could. He quickly dropped his pen and disappeared from history as if he had never appeared. There was a huge dragon on the paper.


    Ferocious incomparable, in the heart, although is the Dark Dragon God''s influence.


    But Li Zhibu didn''t want to use his divine sense to search the universe, because when he used it, his body was in a state of defense, except for those close to him.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have the habit of handing over his own safety to others. After thinking about it, he decides to find a strange planet to rearrange his defense. Of course, Li Zhi is not a person who cares for others. The reason why he does this is because this planet is the lowest dish in the universe. For his elder brother, he respects him very much and doesn''t want to involve this planet.


    Being implicated, he quickly left the star field and came to the distance. Sodry is more than 20 light-years away.


    He found a planet to set up a defense on it, and let his divine consciousness surge among the yuan gods. All the yuan gods'' power was released for a moment.


    All the people with some skills across the street felt a cold breath sweeping by, and at the same time, they had a cold war. The people with good knowledge naturally understood that it was the breath of divine knowledge just now.


    For example, GUI que. He not only knew who it was, but also who it was. It was only at this time that he couldn''t lift up his strength to do things. The things of yuwuji hit him hard, and even gave birth to some rebellious heart. There were few people who were attracted to Guihe. Yuwuji was just like one of them, except his brothers and sisters.


    He had never had the experience of chatting with others, but in his heart, especially his confidant, let guique not expect that he was attacked and out of control at that time, which caused heavy damage to yuwuji


    He was greatly stimulated and even rebellious. If it wasn''t for his early knowledge, he would have known.

 Chapter 3015

    As a result, guique will really do something irreparable, but now it''s too late to say anything. I hope that the person can be safe, but it''s only good that there is an accident due to his heavy injury. It''s just because of this idea that he let his mind sweep the whole planet, and he doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows who this is.


    It contains the flavor of emperor. Realize that this is Li Zhi''s divine consciousness, not him alone.


    Naturally, Li Zhi didn''t feel the sensation he caused. Even if it was a sensation, he would not stop looking for the news of yuwuji.


    In this planet, there is no lower system, which is not an ordinary system. Even space is constrained. Even if GUI que wants to enter it, it''s impossible. In such an environment, he can''t see his sensation. No one can sweep the whole face of Wei with a gentleman.


    It''s impossible for people in the dark magic city to pretend they don''t know what happened. Fog Yin, wandering on the back of his impatient, felt the surprise in the gentleman''s heart. He didn''t like to contact strangers now, so he didn''t know what happened.


    The only thing he can be sure of is Li Zhi''s big fight. It''s impossible to ignore this kind of spiritual fluctuation, even if he wants to find his elder brother right now.


    When he kept on rushing to Li Zhi, he found that there was a strong energy in Tenglong river. The internal energy was very strong, and it seemed as if the fog was going to disappear at any time. He soon noticed the news that it was invincible.


    At the same time, he found out what was going on, and Wu understood what Li Zhi was looking for. He immediately went to tenglongxing. At the same time, the space distortion also stopped for a while. Just as everyone was about to explore the planet, the prohibition on it disappeared.


    They quickly enter the interior, only to find that there is not half a person on the planet who has no breath of life. When Li Zhi feels it, he will not forget to ban him from withdrawing when he leaves. Since he mastered the rules of destruction, Li Zhi has no habit of changing the planet at will.


    Yu Wuji''s breath makes him use it again. It''s the returning energy. Li Zhi can''t help but take his body. A star in Jackie Chan''s Galaxy appeared at the limit. But the space that disappeared first appeared behind him silently, but disappeared after feeling his breath.


    Li Zhiruo takes a thoughtful look, sneers, and walks towards the energy spot. Although he searches the whole outside with his divine sense, he doesn''t feel depressed for a moment.


    He found the spatial fluctuation behind it, and Li Zhi didn''t know who played it.


    But it must have something to do with Yu Wuji''s injury. He is not in a hurry to save that person. As long as everyone lives well, I believe that person will do it again.


    At that time, Li Zhi must have let him live without rest, and he could not stop coming. However, he did not expect that he was a step behind. He did not care about these feelings. After Li Zhi came, he felt relaxed and would not make himself crazy. At the moment of audience creation, he quickly moved his energy to a galaxy almost outside.


    In such a serious business injury, he was still able to calmly think about why GUI Kai suddenly started. GUI Kai''s expression was shocked, disbelieving, his body out of control, and spontaneous attack. Although Yu Wuji only saw him once, he felt that the other side was not deep-seated in conversation.


    If he wants to do something, he can do it justly without sneaking attack. That''s the problem.


    Who is it that even the guardian beast can be controlled by invincible? I know that Gui Kai lost a part in Li Zhi''s affairs because of Li Zhi''s identity.


    Even so, he is sure that he is not the opponent of GUI que. If he wants to control a person''s body, he must be more than 10 times stronger.


    Yuwuji shocked. Is there anyone in the world 10 times stronger than the guardian beast? He''s been hurt so badly that falling into a deep sleep will only make him lose.


    Unfortunately, he can''t be sure where Li Zhi is, so he can''t send a message for help.


    It can only be hidden here. Yuwuji can''t defeat many beasts on this planet in his new situation. To put it bluntly, he has no power to bind a chicken. Strange to say, he has been here for such a long time, and the beasts seem to have received orders. Instead of touching him, they are protecting him.


    It never occurred to me that it was impossible for him to cross the whole face because of his injured body. In this case, someone was helping. As for who was helping, I don''t know.


    Those wild animals guarding him should also be amused. By the man''s will, with the passage of time, he felt that the energy was about to disappear in front of his eyes, which was a pity


    It is Yu Wuji who feels a wave of spirit spreading across the planet. He subconsciously releases the last secret energy he has stored.


    Without any scruple, he may disappear completely in Wuji. Knowing that he is the only chance for him to be rescued, when he feels the spiritual fluctuation, it is estimated that he is Li Zhiji.


    He even understood why Li Zhi did such a thing.


    Presumably, this man''s brother knew that he had been hurt. He was desperate. Just because of this, yuwuji risked his death and released the energy to save his life, waiting for Li Zhi to come. After Li Zhi found out, he rushed over immediately. Even though there was any danger in it, he felt the smell of fog. He hurried to find yuwuji. This planet is not a desolate star, There''s a lot of information about infinity, which is not easy to find


    Wu Yin came to him quickly. He didn''t know why his face was shining with strange light. Li Zhi didn''t pay attention to the light. He walked quickly to the Western Hemisphere.


    Li Zhi came to the edge and took a complex look at the beasts around him. He found that it was wrong. The beasts here were the most dense. It was reasonable to say that Yu Wuji showed up here, so his conditions should not be able to resist. He clearly felt the breath of ruoyouwu, but it still existed, and the beasts in front of him were covetous.


    But he didn''t release his hostility. He had something to do with Wuyin''s Guardian beast. Next time, Li Zhi felt that it wasn''t so simple. He was absolutely cruel, but he didn''t believe in the beasts that hurt others. But now the situation is different. He has no interest. He takes a step forward, and the beasts all retreat.


    Don''t be surprised when Li Zhixiang looks around. I don''t know what''s going on, and he doesn''t say much about things. But the playfulness in his eyes is more profound, and others feel terrible. Li Zhi seems to feel something.


    It can''t be such a coincidence. I also shake my head. When I''m nervous, I don''t know that I don''t feel any strange breath here. You just shake your head. After you finish talking with brother Yu, you quickly walk into the tracking heart.


    After Wu Yin followed him, he was still left behind. He was surprised at Li Zhi''s progress, but he kept silent. Probably because there was no human habitation, the environment was very good. It was a good place to go.


    Ordinary people will certainly be trapped in it, but Li Zhi and them will be OK, but the injured Yu Wuji is hard to say.


    Thinking of the possible accident, Li Zhi sped up his pace and scolded him secretly. Which one of the bad guys added a ban in the swamp.


    He can''t use pajamas, in this case, he and Wu Yin rely on the physical body to run fast.


    But it''s still not as fast as the speed of light. Li Zhi was puzzled and made a decision. After saving Ayu Wuji, he must take good exercise.

 Chapter 3016

    Although he has great power, it is hard for anyone to live in him.


    However, this prohibition system exists after all, and he does not want to delay such a long time in this case.


    Li Zhi, who said he would not fly, even thought of the situation of Yu Wuji. His anger spurted out of the surrounding space.


    Because his anger is distorted, speechless and anxious, only the old universe has the mind to determine what''s going on on on this planet.


    He doesn''t want to see Li Zhi worried, so he would rather not say to wait quietly for things to be urgent. He can distinguish clearly.


    Now there is absolutely nothing more important than old woo Wuji. If it is a movie, they may see a corpse.


    In any way, Wu Yin didn''t want this situation. The white light on the green grass was very clear, and there were some beasts around his figure.


    When the beasts saw that Li Zhi''s cervix fell to the ground and left without looking back, they decided that the beast was really protecting Yu Wuji Li Zhi.


    Although I don''t understand, I don''t know when the boss will learn to control. He doesn''t know anything about his ability to save his life, but he does.


    Wu Yin looked at it thoughtfully. The retreating beast followed Li Zhi. When he saw Yu Wuji, he also took a breath.


    The crisscross wound is completely cut by metal energy. If you don''t remove Jin intelligence, there is no way to save it. After seeing this wound.


    He knew that yuwuji was hurt by the ghost. No one could imitate the unique energy of guarding the beast. Wu Yin didn''t even dare to look at Li Zhi, and he couldn''t distinguish for his second brother.


    Li Zhi is calm and has no anger. Because of this, Wu Yin is more worried. He knows that this matter will not be so calm.


    Even the destruction of the whole plane could not calm Li Zhi''s anger. Li Zhi carefully opened the light shield and called out the dying people inside. He was a little sad.


    Li Zhi thinks he is cruel and cruel, but he can''t do anything wrong to his friends. His heart is like steel, but there are still soft places, lovers and friends.


    Fog hidden did not speak, naturally alert around him, he did not know. Can Li Zhi save Yu Wuji''s elder brother


    No one has ever seen him. He can still survive after being beaten by the guardian beast. The only thing he can do now is to prevent accidents.


    Without saying a word, Wang Yu injects plant energy into his body, lifts his vitality, and then starts to frown. How can he eliminate the energy on the wound?


    The rules in yuwuji''s body can''t compete with each other. Obviously, the source of this kind of energy is a little strange. Li Zhi subconsciously thinks that it''s not owned by the guardian beast.


    Even if the cultivation of GUI has been unfathomable, he can''t have such energy. Li Zhi doesn''t know why he is so sure. He still thinks so in his heart. No matter what the reason, he can''t change his view. Now he doesn''t have the heart to find the source of energy. The most important thing is how to survive.


    Yu Wuji let out the last saving energy, and then he fell into a coma. At the moment of coma, what flashed through his mind was still. But surprised face.


    It''s strange that ghosts and beasts are forbidden to guard the gods and beasts. Even if they attack secretly, they can''t be seen in public. No one answered what happened.


    Just like no one knows the inside story, ghost que has a light worry in his heart after struggling.


    For the first time in so many years, he met his confidant Yu Wuji, who looked at problems from the same height as him. Many places were similar. Because of this, he could not be forgiven.


    Camus stood behind him, his eyes flashing doubts, do not understand how the ancestors worried, this kind of expression has never seen before.


    Even if the anti star soul was destroyed at the beginning, there was no such situation. Is there any secret? Camus was immersed in his thoughts.


    Suddenly, the ghost que looked at himself strangely. Others in the hall also looked at him. Obviously, they didn''t understand him. They went back and said, "Camus, what do you think so hard that I called you three times? You''d better have a reason, otherwise


    Camus was already in a dilemma. He finally said, "in my hand, a few days ago, a woman said that she was the wife of the master of dark magic city, and then he said that she was your sister."


    Everyone was silent for a while and avoided talking about this topic. Who knows, everyone knows that the Wuji thing hit by the ghost que.


    If the dark attack has something to do with the dark magic city, how can their Lord fight the brother of the dark magic city master.


    At the beginning, the battle against the soul of the star was very popular, and no one knew Yu Wuji. It was for this reason that he came all the way to the battle. Yu Wuji was so flustered that he once again publicized this kind of righteous behavior in this plane. He praised it all the time. Become, the second whole face has celebrity, the third is the demon king Mo Ji north.


    Since the ghost''s attack on Yu Wuji made his whereabouts unknown, the name of the dark attack has plummeted, and their master''s face is ugly after he comes back.


    No one wants to talk about dark magic city at this time.


    For fear of offending the Lord, er, looking at the respectful Camus


    Wheeler waved the others back, bowed his head and said, "really? He said it himself. He''s my sister. Does he still recognize my brother? "


    This sentence is very sad. Camus was surprised, but he didn''t dare to show the ghost to wash his hair. Sadness flashed in his eyes. He laughed so quietly that if he knew what happened before, he might not forgive me. Who knows that it''s not my intention, Camus


    Muir''s fingers moved. He stood up straight and was followed by his subordinates. It wasn''t long, but he knew that the Lord didn''t disdain sneak attack. During this period, there must be an inside story. His identity was undercover, but he knew about going back. Proud people were not allowed to sneak attack.


    Otherwise, there won''t be a duty application card, and no one knows what it is. The ghost blows the lamp these words, in the heart who is happy, this person in this world still some people understand him.


    Otherwise, Yu Wuji must be able to survive, and should be able to figure it out. Maybe they will have a chance to talk about what it was like. They didn''t find any advice. I don''t know when, he has a kind of cognition in his heart. It seems that as long as Li Zhi comes out, there is nothing he can''t do.


    In this case, he had a little doubt in his heart. He doubted whether the prediction of that year would really come true. As time went on, this doubt became more and more serious.


    Just because he didn''t notice, he didn''t notice, it doesn''t mean that the people behind him couldn''t notice. In this case, Yu Wuji was injured.


    It''s a pity that the person who did it didn''t deal with it very cleanly. He left the power that didn''t belong to the guard beast in yuwuji.

 Chapter 3017

    If he really wanted to find me, he would solve it. Camuer looked at the ghost que without displeasure and confirmed his guess. Compared with what he said today, he talked about the ghost Que''s heart.


    In the future, I''m sure I can get some amazing information. At the same time, he also decided to release this information to immigrate. Later, there were some unexpected changes.


    Otherwise, of course, he didn''t know what Camus thought. He waved his hand to let him go. Once in a while, when he pushed down, there was a wave in front of him alone in the main hall, and the ghost was blowing the light. It seemed that Yang Yang didn''t want those dirty things. He thought that it didn''t mean that other people would let go of the mirror opposite him, which was like water waves, and a ferocious face appeared.


    Ghost you want to betray the original agreement? You have no way back now.


    GUI Kai doesn''t care about this useless danger at all. He doesn''t care about life or death. In other people''s opinion, this man forcibly occupies his body and hurts Yu Wuji, which has made him extremely angry. This is dignity


    The anger of being offended was unforgivable, and the man realized it and softened


    Please the general said: "if you are angry about that thing, I will explain that it is not good for me, but all for the sake of the cause, as long as I can kill you, Li Zhi has nothing to do."


    GUI Kai''s face showed sarcasm. I always believe you too much and believe in the ending of your director. I forget that things change now. The rule is to change. Who can know that the rule without consciousness produces consciousness. Is it selfish? The man''s face was even more distorted when he heard the ghost''s words.


    Of course, it may be affected by the air. GUI didn''t see all this and continued: "needless to say, I will consider how to do it. I hope it won''t happen in the future.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. Then he suddenly scattered in front of him, like a mirror like light and shadow standing in front of him without looking back. The shadow appeared in the middle of the hall, and his face was full of the expression of insidious and willing poison. It turned out that he did not disappear until he watched the ghost que leave the riverside.


    If you go to your teeth and appear here, you will feel the breath of the shadow, which is the person who imprisoned him.


    If Mo Ji Bei appears there, he will also find that the fluctuation of this man is exactly the same as that of the barons.


    Even the best lingyao extorted by elder GUI didn''t improve at all. I can''t see it. I finally received Li Zhi. Try to mobilize the source of the universe.


    See if you can get rid of the source of gold. It''s not like this. Yu Wuji is not so fragile. I believe he will survive.


    When Li Zhi heard this, he calmed down. He was a little flustered. His proud calmness disappeared. Yu Wuji was too important to him.


    This objection is similar to that of Moji north. Both of them can be regarded as you came into this world. Like a teacher, he became a brother in the end, and passed through the most difficult times.


    He didn''t want to have any more accidents. After being reminded by Wu Yin, he decided to be calm and calm. Taking Li Zhike as an example, it was not Jin Zhiji who was the most deadly.


    If it is said that Gui que has no ability to escape when he attacks Yu Wuji, it can be seen from the wound. The last thing GUI Kai left behind was the weird energy that he cared about most.


    As long as we try to make sure that the energy disappears, the force of metal will disappear. In a way, yuwuji can support these times.


    The power of metal is indispensable. Without the power of metal to restrain that kind of energy, the universe has no power to operate it.


    Li Zhi''s doubts are even more intense. Now only when he wakes people up can he know what''s going on and whether anyone is controlling and guarding the beast. It sounds strange, but it''s not impossible. Since he got the power of the shadow, he found the world strange and unpredictable.


    Every step he takes is very careful, but it seems that he can''t influence others. As long as there are people in this world who are worried about those hidden people, they will control him to start mixing up the forces in the universe, and they can''t do anything rationally. The energy supported by the universe is beyond the imagination.


    At the same time, the power of destruction in his body is also launched, which connects the universe with the whole planet.


    For the first time, Wu Yin was afraid. Of course, he knew where fear came from, the black energy around him.


    He can be completely destroyed every time. He can''t even resist. The next moment, his fear disappears. Li Zhi, who has this energy.


    Then he won''t be in danger. They are two people who live and die together, have a spiritual contract, and love each other. The destruction of the world won''t hurt him at all.


    Sure enough, the energy surrounded him without any action, as if it was growing there. Li Zhi''s expression became deep. He quickly looked at Yu Wuji, but found that he could not get close to the body market inside. At this point, Li Zhi vowed to study the energy in his body after he went back.


    What''s the matter? I can''t control my own power. My lover worshipped by Wu Ying doesn''t pay attention to what''s wrong.


    He stood outside and looked at Yu Wuji and the light shield rising from his body. The dark purple energy and black energy were constantly shuttling through Yu Wuji''s body. It looked strange and strange. He could not feel the passage of time or Li Zhi''s mood at all, because Wu Yin was watching the operation of the two kinds of energy.


    The energy in it is ready to move. At the same time, there is a change on the planet, as if to break through Li Zhi. After looking, I feel that something is wrong.


    The dragon people on the fallen planet don''t understand what happened when they feel something in their body wants to rush out.


    And the Dragon carving outside the headquarters of the Dark Dragon God began to peel off like a blow. The only thing that was not affected was yuwuji, who had run out of oil.


    There is still the power of Gu Mulin to absorb his vitality. At this time, a great and domineering energy rushes into his body.


    Then came the energy of destroying the world, and the power of rules in the universe seemed to be encouraged and became active, which had been suppressed. The rules start to go left and turn right.


    It seems that the energy of conflict, bondage and destruction will be crossed together. Yu Wuji doesn''t know what happened, but he understands the overbearing energy related to Li Zhi.


    Needless to say, it''s the fate of the universe that Li Zhi owns. The energy of destruction has something to do with his brother. Anyway, Li Zhi won''t hurt him. He doesn''t do anything that is uncertain.


    Since he dares to use this kind of energy that can destroy the whole clear energy to enter his body, he just needs to relax and wait.

 Chapter 3018

    When he wakes up, if yu Wuji knows that his trusted brother can''t control the energy in his body, I don''t know if he will have such a state of mind.


    However, it saved his life. The rule of destruction is unprecedented. It contains rules, but it''s not the same. Many times Li Zhi is overbearing. He always does not allow others to resist. The rule of destruction is the same as his personality. Now that the rule of destruction collides in yuwuji''s body, Yuwuji''s energy resistance will naturally destroy the strange energy in his body. When the rules are changed, what''s left is the rules he understands, after the two energies are mixed together.


    Yu Wuji felt cordial. He felt that some pictures appeared in his mind. Before he could understand the black energy and the source of fish, he pushed them out.


    Li Zhi feels that the energy returns to the cage and gives a breath. He quickly checks yuwuji, which is unexpected. Not only has the body fully recovered, but the repair has improved.


    The accurate power of essence disappeared, the inexplicable power disappeared, and the rest was up to Yu Wuji to recover his body.


    Without Li Zhi''s strong ability of self-healing, those wounds were already dim. Li Zhi was relieved to find that the rules around him were still moving slowly without returning to his body. He frowned and obviously found something wrong. At the next moment, he suddenly inserted his hand into the ground.


    The power of the rules of those who won entered the planet, and then the black light rose into the sky, and the whole planet could see no other color


    It''s only black. Everyone pays attention to the changes in this galaxy. The deaf on the fallen planet is very excited. He thinks something is wrong.


    He was very excited, Liu Qian''s tears, he respectfully kowtowed in that direction, this situation is more than him.


    Some people outside, including Camus, knelt down like that galaxy at the same time. They didn''t know what happened, they just wanted to kneel down.


    The problem is that he previously felt that this was not the message sent by the rule of destruction. He was clearly familiar with this message because Li Zhi was familiar with this kind of energy.


    No matter in communication or in his son''s life, he has this kind of breath. In his heart, he agrees with the dragon people. At this time, he was puzzled and his blood was boiling.


    If it wasn''t for his self-control, I''m afraid he would have knelt down. He struggled in the line of death so many times, and he didn''t show an air of awe. However, Li Zhi''s sense of belonging is unprecedented.


    When he was in Yanhuang, he also had this feeling. Soon he understood what it was. The eight figures rising from the sky, um, sent out dragon chants. The whole back trembled and there was no one in it. There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes, because he saw the familiar figure in his memory. Li Zhi would not miss the majestic figure among the dragons, although it was far away.


    But to see what that person looks like for his purpose, there is no characteristic. He is honest and calm. If he is right, this is Hanyu, the third brother.


    Li Zhi sighed that there were so many relatives. At the same time, he asked why Hanyu was here, and why was the luxurious and silent Babu Tianlong? Fog hidden too late to think,


    Hanyu is in mid air, and he rushes over quickly. At this time, Li Zhi is a little suspicious when he finds that the prohibition has disappeared. Naturally, he will not be very enthusiastic. Babu Tianlong, who howls in the sky, gives vent and calms down.


    The energy of pure black and the slender body of pure gold will circle the planet for several times. They are not only domineering but also powerful. The fog has not reached Hanyu yet. They were stopped by Babu Tianlong. They landed slowly. The golden light flashed by. Babu Tianlong had turned into a human, and Hanyu flashed. It was a little gratifying. Obviously happy for the fog hidden for a long time, he said dryly: "little sister long time no see."


    Wu Yin broke into tears and laughed. The third brother was still not good at words. His calm breath made him trust him most. He felt the temperature on his arm,


    "Your hands have temperature. What''s the matter?"


    In his excessive surprise, he didn''t get his words right.


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you what''s going on in the future. How about the second one?"


    The fog was dim,


    "The elder brother has only his soul. Fortunately, Li Zhi condensed him into a soul crystal and sent him to the underworld. Chentian is very good, but he is the second elder brother..."


    There was a trace of heaviness in his manner.


    Did something unexpected happen when it was sealed? Li Zhi is beside you and looks at eight lazy men with different looks with great interest. The nine heavenly dragons already have the energy to transform their appearance, let alone the eight heavenly dragons.


    However, their means are much higher than that of Jiutian dragon, and they can''t see any flaws. The eight part dragon standing around Hanyu looks casual, and he looks at them and stares at Li Zhi.


    With their cultivation, they can feel the destructive energy on this person. There is no doubt that this person saved them.


    That''s not enough. Let Babu Tianlong pay attention to him, the most important thing is the breath of Jiutian dragon in Li Zhi.


    Of course, the breath of the nine heaven dragon is very strange, as if to command thousands of people. That''s the nine day dragon spirit. Naturally, it''s much higher than them. That''s the spirit of emperor


    It''s strange to say that Babu Tianlong didn''t understand why Li Zhi''s breath was so strong, which aroused a strong sense of belonging in their hearts.


    They looked at Li Zhi curiously and looked at the person who rescued them with a delicate look. Babu Tianlong was almost contemporaneous with the guardian beast.


    Before the appearance of Wuyin, they were already famous. They can be regarded as the ancestors of the dragon clan. In this plane, the eight part heavenly dragons are not the same as them.


    With the passage of time, many people have forgotten their origins, in fact, they should. It''s called Babu ZuLong. They represent more than just dragons.


    It''s that the glory of the whole plane can be favored by Babu ZuLong, which makes Li Zhi, who is lucky, smile too much, not be moved by the harmful slight. Hanyu patronizes Wu Yin and ignores the affairs between Babu ZuLong.


    Li Zhi shows a smile. He thinks about Hanyu''s actions and has fun in his eyes. One of the eight heavenly dragons could not help saying, "what are you playing?"


    Wu Yin turned around and found that the chest between Hanyu and Li Zhi was surging secretly. Hanyu''s face showed helplessness. He shook his head and said, "you are Li Zhiba. Although you are the one who saved me, you know I have a bad impression on you. Do you know why?"


    He looked at Wu Yin, and his face showed clearly. First of all, he had a spiritual contract, and second was the relationship between them. He believed that no matter who saw this happened to his sister, it would be the same as Han Yu. He was so frank that he could show that the human nature was reliable.

 Chapter 3019

    Only at this time did he seriously look at the man in front of him. Because of the seal, his clothes were very old, but he could see that the material was very precious.


    Li Zhineng feels heavy and heavy from Hanyu. Chen Tian thinks that Wuyin is the most powerful Guardian animal. Dahanyu makes him feel much deeper than Wuyin,


    If the fog hidden is a flame, then there is the boundless earth, the Earth shows nothing, but who dares to say that the emperor is weak, there is such.


    Hanyu happens to be such a person. Everyone knows that he is very powerful.


    Everyone will not be on guard against him. That''s the extreme cost. This kind of talent is the most terrible. Li Si himself is a person like this. He knows that hanyu is very dangerous.


    Thoroughly understand this, because the unknown reason is sealed, he does not intend to pay his trust, and also does not intend to take into account the mood of Han Yu.


    What does this person think has a chicken feather relationship with him, but he can be sure that he treats Hanyu like this, but he has to take into account the mood of Wuyin.


    So I still answered. Of course, I know. But when you are sealed, you are powerless to oppose. You can only blame yourself for your incompetence. You have misjudged. Don''t bring this kind of emotion to me. I never regret doing such a thing to Wuyin, as if I never regret swallowing the ghost.


    People look at Li Zhi as if he were an idiot. Li Zhi is not happy with this kind of look, and his face is not good. In this case, he can still stay because of the fog hidden


    Good boy, Hello, you have the kind of line, he was sealed for such a long time, do not understand the external situation, justifiable.


    However, when he heard that his brother had been badly hurt, he could not care so much, which made people think deeply. Li Zhian was self alert and did not show his countenance.


    The eldest of the eight ZuLong said angrily: "you two almost got a kid. Put away your suspicion. Hanyu, if you really do what you think, you can''t be sealed with your brothers. It''s a long story. Let''s leave here first. This is not the place to talk."


    Li Zhi doesn''t see through the embarrassment of his mind. Instead, he is calm. When Han Yu sees this situation, his face is still angry, but his eyes flash with admiration.


    Wu Yin said, "that''s right, Li Zhi. Let''s take Yu Wuji back and settle down first."


    Babu Tianlong, who is familiar with Wuyin''s temperament, looks at this scene, even Hanyu is incredible.


    They have never seen Wu Yin so gentle. Even if they are brothers and sisters, they are indifferent. What''s the charm of this boy?


    It''s a pity that she can''t object to it. You know, Li Zhi is the master of Wu Yin, and the second is their love. No matter what, Han Yu feels like a failure. Li Zhi takes Yu Wuji into his own small world.


    He lightly said: "fog hidden to dark magic city, I believe you give me an answer."


    With that, he left without noticing his action.


    Let Babu Tianlong have surprise, don''t say sorry said: "don''t care about him, just this character with me, this plane is different from before, I guess you can''t find the way back."


    Hanyu calms down and looks at the far away figure, suspecting that his choice was right or wrong. The boss of Babu ZuLong can see his mind at a glance,


    "There is no right or wrong, and the development of things is not controlled by others. What we thought was right is wrong now.


    There is no boundary between right and wrong. Don''t be too persistent. "


    There is no end to the words, listen to fog hidden heavy eyebrows don''t understand what they are playing riddles, but Hanyu is calm.


    Through these words, he figured out that no matter what happened in the past, the most important thing now is that if they miscalculate the original things, they are on the right track now.


    GUI que was sitting in a high place, a little lonely, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. After looking for so many years, he almost went all over the outside and didn''t meet his third brother.


    He even thought that the third brother, because of that thing, would disappear. After so many years, he felt the message of greeting.


    You can imagine how excited he was. However, GUI Kai never thought that his third brother and Babu Tianlong were together. You should know that they were fighting with eight guys in those years.


    But the lively ghost, with a trace of bleakness on his face, was startled in the heart of Camus who stood behind him. He didn''t understand the look of his ancestors. Camus knew it in his heart.


    I can''t understand others in his realm. I don''t think it''s a burden for him to have any privilege to guard the beast. The disappearance of the guard beast''s separation should be serious.


    But guique didn''t care, even a little happy. Camus knew that there must be something inside, but he couldn''t spread the news.


    However, according to the current form, he estimated that the truth should not be far away, and two of them were absent-minded.


    At this time did not find the other side in the wrong, this time the figure of red star appeared, the whole hall because of its arrival and the temperature is reduced.


    He still has no expression, but the black around him shows that he has not had an easy time. GUI Kai asks Hong Jing with great interest what''s wrong with you, and he takes the initiative to let me be flattered.


    Her expression was casual, and Hongjing certainly knew what guique''s words meant,


    "According to reliable information. Li Zhi brought Yu Wuji back to the dark magic city, but no one saw Yu Wuji. When he came back with him, there were nine people of unknown origin and the dark magic city. "


    There was a warm light in Gui Kan''s eyes. The nine unknown people should be Babu Tianlong and Hanyu.


    He looks relaxed. He knows Li Zhi won''t leave his elder brother alone. As for why he doesn''t see Yu Wuji, he should be put away by that guy.


    GUI que nodded to know,


    "Nothing. Go out."


    Then he closed his eyes


    Time goes by.


    Hong Jing didn''t leave.


    GUI que frowned: "what can I do for you?"


    Hong Jing said, "I''m going to Mingwang star."


    Camus looked at Hongjing seriously, and GUI said with interest, "Oh? Where are you going? Pluto, I heard you right. Do you know where? "


    Hong Jing still has no expression,


    "I''ve got the news, but I still want to go."


    "Then you tell me what you want to do?" the ghost said


    Camus was also very curious. Hongjing''s face was full of meditation, and then he said, "I want to see what kind of person Xinghai God is.


    His answer let ghost''s tiny hair sign, so said later said: "go, be careful."


    Camus looks strange, obviously do not understand why ghost can speak so well, it seems that he has been very special to Hong Jing, although not obvious.

 Chapter 3020

    But it''s very subtle. Although he doesn''t know the reason, it''s definitely a breakthrough. Lipstick Jing didn''t expect that he would achieve his wish like this. He didn''t react for a moment.


    His face showed a rigid look, let ghost que can''t help but laugh, finally Hongjing back to God, showing happy, thanks to the Lord.


    Once again, he respectfully saluted the corpse gate, and then showed a bright smile. GUI que saw that bright smile. Some poets saw Huang Jing smile for the first time.


    Before he was sent to carry out the task is a dead face, now Hongjing seems to be alive.


    After he left, Camus wondered, you are very special to Hongjing, and Pluto is very dangerous outside. Is that ok? GUI has never answered.


    But it''s self-confidence, the Ka inscription. Very smart, thought of the key, he said: "don''t you want to."


    With a firm look on his face, Camus said quickly, "Lord, think twice. If you are so rash, there will be unforeseen consequences."


    GUI Kai stood up and said faintly, "if you guess, don''t say more about Camus. You should know that my decision is never beyond doubt."


    Camus didn''t. seeing that there was no room for rejection, he said, "then please allow the employer''s subordinates to follow you. They are willing to laugh at the work of dogs and horses." looking at the firm figure, GUI que said after a good half: "if you want to follow, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Camus was very happy and gave it out together. Thank you for going to the city and persuading him to finally get a glimpse of that place.


    Instead of imagining it out of thin air, in the decision of guique and Camus, the dark magic city is also in a turbulent situation. The arrival of Babu Tianlong and Hanyu makes Johnson extremely passive.


    He couldn''t figure out why the sealed earth beast appeared here, and why the eight heavenly dragons, which were incompatible with them, also came out.


    The relationship between Guardian beast and Babu Tianlong has always been very tense. Every time they meet, they want to fight fiercely.


    Strange to say, they have been fighting for so many years without any fatal injury, as if they were avoiding something. Now it seems that there is no barrier between Hanyu and Babu Tianlong.


    Maybe they made a subjective mistake in the beginning. Who knows between the guardian beast and the eight heavenly dragons and the eight ancestral dragons.


    Is there any way to hide people''s eyes and ears? Well, this is a guess, but I''m not sure if it''s true.


    Then this guy''s mind is too deep, thinking that this is the result of this thing, he shivered again, as time goes on.


    Johnson has made sure that Li Zhi has completely eliminated his vigilance. Originally, he has already started to prepare for action, but Hanyu and his family have come back, disrupting all this. He is a little lucky when he is old.


    I don''t know why he is always reluctant to face Li Zhi. Although they are antagonistic, it doesn''t prevent Johnson from appreciating him. When he gets along with such people, he has to have a sense of admiration. As time went on, Johnson forgot his purpose.


    The appearance of Hanyu makes his position clear again. Even if he appreciates the lady again, he can''t change their hostile position. What he should do is to do.


    It''s just that things need to be adjusted. Johnson''s only lucky. Han Yu''s identity, and Han Yu does not know his origin, this is the advantage of Johnson.


    Now we need to pay attention to the place, is to try not to let Hanyu aware of something wrong, although he has confidence in his strength, can understand that his strength is far from the guardian beast.


    The most important thing is that ghosts seem to be unfeeling, but they are extremely tolerant of their brothers and sisters. From the previous style, we can see that Gui''s behavior is almost protective


    Even if he misquoted a part of phagocytosis, he was not dissatisfied. But there is also a trace of dissatisfaction with Li Zhi.


    Of course, this has something to do with his abnormal distraction. Johnson shakes his head and thinks of the separation of the anti star soul. He can''t help but feel cold. The disappearance of the separation has an impact on the ghost palace.


    His strength has been reduced by at least two grades, otherwise he would not be controlled so easily.


    From this point of view, he understood how special Wu Yin was to Gui he, and his character of revenge could suppress his anger.


    This makes Johnson think of a little surprised, he only knows that the separation is a little strange, and it''s good and harmless to disappear, he can never think of the secret hidden in the separation.


    Hanyu and Babu ZuLong, nine of them, are surprised when they find out Li Zhi''s little world. When they come back with Wu Yin, they are even more surprised when they arrive at Daming Wangxing.


    Their eyesight naturally can''t see Pluto''s strange, yesterday''s array, even if they can''t use Li Zhi''s surprise, it''s too much.


    This also made Hanyu firm his original determination, and let Babu ZuLong take a look at the figure, full of appreciation.


    The third son of Babu ZuLong has the most research on the array. Although he can''t see the mystery of the whole array, he gets unlimited benefits from the breath of the array.


    Although the others didn''t say much, their expressions were obviously fruitful, and Hanyu should be the one who felt the most deeply.


    As Er Wuyin enters Pluto, he puts his hand on the fragrant land and feels the breath of the earth. As a Adobe beast, Han Yu is very clear about the energy of the earth.


    Now the spread of grassland, clearly feel the information of Xizang, who can tell him when to start Xizang.


    Even the most silent old seven said: "this guy is not a mortal


    Everyone nodded, and had the same feeling that there were many talented people coming out of the country. A new generation replaced the old. The back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves and the front waves hit the beach.


    They have a sense of being replaced now. Who sees a city entirely made up of technical essence can also become dementia.


    Even silly, even more cold feathers, lament one side of the desolate side of this guy is too defeated, so many metal essence need how many years?


    Wu Yin looked at their expression, pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "go in quickly. I have already informed you on the way that I want to meet you. I think the food is ready!"


    Han Yu doesn''t know if he can show his face. Well, he''s indifferent, but the eight ancestors nearby feel very greedy, and their saliva is about to flow out.


    All of a sudden, the pressure from the city gate caught them by surprise. Fortunately, they instinctively adapted to gravity and didn''t make a fool of themselves. The other seven were the same. In addition to surprise, they were more curious. The gravity of dark magic city was very hard for the whole defending team, but it was a piece of cake for them.

 Chapter 3021

    Wu Yin didn''t give a warning until he knew this, but he forgot that there were not only gravity systems but also traps in the dark magic city. At first, Han Yu and others didn''t understand why Wu Yin was advancing in a strange way until they triggered the trap.


    What is indecency? What is flurry?


    Fog cloud feel behind the chaos, can''t help but vomit tongue, he vowed to Mu Ma absolutely not forget to tell them, said


    To be honest, their sense of defense is too weak, and this kind of trap is so negative that they really have no sense of achievement.


    Physics is standing in the dining room looking at the embarrassed figure, looking at the fog hidden said: "what''s the matter, you didn''t tell them the trap?"


    Wu Yintan shook his head. "How can I know that they didn''t realize the most basic trap of such dishes? Third brother, have you been sealed for a long time? Are you stupid in your mind?"


    The cold feather is a little red.


    At the same time, he was very angry. It wasn''t his bad cultivation. Who could have thought that you were still setting traps at home. This is your home. Aren''t you tired living in this place every day?


    As for the old three, he said: "I think the battle was too aboveboard in the past, and we didn''t play small tricks. But now we''ve been cheated by this small trick. It seems that we need to study it in the future."


    He has no qualms about being plotted against himself.


    But he also said frankly that he wanted this way, which made Li Zhi very curious about the real villain. Don''t cooperate with hypocrites. Hypocrites are terrible.


    He nodded to invite Hanyu. They went into the restaurant full of delicious food, which made the guy who hadn''t eaten for many years swallow his saliva. Without waiting for others to say hello, the third man rushed directly to the table, and other people scrambled. Alas, Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the guy who didn''t take himself as an outsider.


    He walked out of the room but didn''t let Yu Wuji out. His elder brother was seriously injured. No matter what, Li Zhi won''t let him leave any hidden danger. Time goes by.


    You are busy looking after the rain and fog. You don''t have time to get along with Hanyu and others. He knows that they also know the priority of things.


    So I don''t care about it very much. It''s peaceful.


    It''s just that when that person appears in Pluto, the peace is broken. You''re feeling the movement around Pluto.


    But in any case did not expect to come to Hong Jing, he had never seen this little guy in the stars empire.


    But at a glance, it is confirmed that this is Hongjing. To be honest, he has no feeling for Hongjing and has never met her. Because of Hongling, Hongjing is ugly in his heart.


    Now it seems that this woman is not as ugly as he imagined. She can be regarded as pretty, but she is not his type.


    Douya looks at Hongjing in a gloomy way and wants to eat it. All the women look at Li Zhi wrongly, and their expressions are even more so.


    Wu Yin doesn''t care that there is no one here who knows Li Zhi better than Li Zhi. He knows Li Zhi better. It''s better to practice with Tiewei army several times than to be jealous.


    The most innocent thing is that Li Zhiming didn''t do anything. When he faced a group of lovers with deep eyes, you were angry.


    What''s more, Li Zhi, looking at the quiet woman standing on one side, said: "if it wasn''t for the prince, what''s the matter with you here? If I remember correctly, you seem to be from the dark palace. Hong Jing is not moved and lowers her head. Do you forget something? You took off all the things in my clothes, including the silence in the purple star stone store, the people''s sultry, and the frozen fish roe.


    Li Zhi looks embarrassed. He can''t understand how he used his painting name Hongjing when he was in the stars empire,


    "Hey, girl, you have to talk about evidence."


    In fact, his languid tone is threatening Hanyu and Babu Tianlong


    It''s evidence. It''s TND. It''s evidence. Li Zhi''s character is evidence


    Hong Jing. Silent, pointed to lengxiao, then said: "he swallowed the purple star stone."


    Then I looked at the fog,


    "She also has the smell of purple pole stone. You don''t understand that I''ve had a strong feeling for the purple pole stone since I was a child. Although you''ve swallowed it, I can still feel it. "


    Li Zhi ignored the explanation and was still smiling, but his eyes were cold,


    "Or that sentence, evidence has evidence. Do I have to bear the charge?"


    Without answering, Hong Jing looks up at Li Zhi,


    "I didn''t come here to investigate the responsibility. It''s easy for me to come here. I want to see what you look like."


    People''s eyes are strange again


    Li Zhi is not at ease either. Did he meet the Star chaser in the legend? He is too handsome to be handsome.


    Yu Si recently saw that Li Zhi was distracted, and he came to the back of the subtle energy burst, revealing Li Zhi''s body.


    However, Li Zhi''s energy even automatically counterattacks Yu Si''s stuffy hum. A trace of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. Li Zhi wakes up immediately. He inputs a piece of energy to Yu Si. Don''t sneak attack me. Is it OK, uncomfortable?


    Yu Si''s face regained all kinds of manners and said: "thank you for your concern. It''s OK, my master ~"


    He looks at Hong Jing without any response. Looking at everything in front of her, Hong Jing felt a little envious. He looked at the sky outside. My purpose was achieved. It was late to leave. People were surprised to hear this.,


    I didn''t expect that Hong Jing just came to have a look. In this way, the woman is infatuated.


    Li Zhi looked at him and then said, "since I don''t want to leave you, Yuan Tiangang will see you off."


    People feel that they have never seen such a simple seeing off. Hongjing bites her lips and goes outside. When she comes to the door, she can''t help but stop.


    Li Zhi looked at him unfathomably and knew in his heart that the important play was coming.


    Sure enough, Hongjing took out a delicate chain. He said strangely: "this is what Huangji gave me when I left. He asked me to give you the chain. If you have time, you can show it to me and have a look at her."


    Li Zhi thought of Hongling''s delicate little Manyao again. He said uncontrollably, "hmm? Isn''t her waist pad gold? How did it become silver? "


    The east window incident happened


    People''s faces turned to him. His eyes were like searchlights. Li Zhi reacted with embarrassment. Hong Jing was smiling, but his smile was charming


    He gently raised his hand, the chain like Li Zhi''s position lost in the past, so the back will not leave.


    Hanyu looked at Hongjing leaving thoughtfully. After a while, he said, "this woman is very powerful. She seems to be familiar with this place. She hasn''t met any traps."


    This sentence, the public''s jealousy triggered into a member, the elf head, looking out. Obviously, it''s a complaint to go to the greedy wolf. I''m sure I will.

 Chapter 3022

    Yu Si is holding Li Zhi''s arm. No matter how many women you have, I won''t leave you. You should not see his satisfaction


    Gently touched her hand, that love just, that waist chain has been put up by him.


    Han Yu''s disgusted eyes obviously didn''t understand this situation. How could Wuyuan like such a playful man? Everyone''s mind could be frozen for a moment.


    When Li Zhi saw this scene, I took a look at Han Yu and said, "now tell me what''s going on. After staying so long, I should know that I don''t like to be kept in the dark."


    Li Zhi is not a righteous person, but he really doesn''t like to be fooled. At the beginning, he promised Huang Huang to help because he was frank enough.


    Now Hanyu must have something to do. As for whether or not to help depends on their performance, Hanyu didn''t expect Li Zhi to be so direct.


    For a moment, I don''t know where to start. What he plans to tell Li Zhi is that he doesn''t want to hide anything, but he doesn''t know how to describe the eight ZuLong. Obviously, some of them can''t speak.


    Fog hidden looking at two people, at some point you can only be patient enough.


    He can see that hanyu is organizing language, so he is not in a hurry, waiting quietly.


    Joe once felt the familiar breath rushed out of the moldy room, his eyes became shocked, no one could believe the changes in front of him, although Pluto''s outer destruction array could not destroy that person.


    But it''s easy to get a seal. The familiar atmosphere outside makes Johnson happy. Showing a touch, does that person want to save himself?


    At the same time, he firmly eliminated that person''s heart. The previous wavering had been thrown out by him. As long as he let that person out of the shackles, he would do anything.


    Even Qiao Sen felt the message. Of course, he felt that Wei Yan and E zuochun were the same people. Naturally, he was very familiar with the breath.


    Yes, the person who came here is the master of the dark attack of the ghost que. He has guessed the scene of cosmic injury.


    But it doesn''t mean that the previous things are written off. There are too many things to be forgiven when he goes back. Whether Douya is imprisoned or mojibei is imprisoned, it makes him feel sad.


    Hanyu is excited because of the call of ghost. Their brothers have been separated for too long. At first sight, they are very excited. The fog moves from the square to the hall and waits for 20 minutes.


    No one wants to know about it more than him. After all, it''s a matter of close relatives. I don''t want anyone to be hurt. You know that, so you didn''t pour cold water on him. He can ignore other people''s feelings, but he can''t bear to let fog hide. This woman has countless connections with herself, which makes him have connections. Han Yu seems to feel something, if you have a deep look at him, although get along with very short.


    But Li Zhi is very impressed by him. He has never met this person. There is a person who can have so many faces to be shameless. What else? It can be a fake case. The only thing that makes people uncertain is what kind of appearance this person will appear in. He can help his friends.


    People who cherish their lives can give their lives to their friends. Of course, sometimes they can stab their brothers for their women.


    The performance of Wu Yin and the pain of the iron guards can see that there were doubts about why the source of the universe chose such a person.


    Now he understood that Gui Kai had known about Pluto''s great change. He didn''t understand what happened until he came here. This is no longer a desolate planet.


    On the contrary, it is full of vitality and the fragrance of birds and flowers. The cannibals in those corners are blooming. Flowers are poets'' murders.


    Those hovering birds don''t know why they have mutated into raptors. Their claws can easily tear people''s bodies. The most amazing thing is that Pluto emits a strange smell.


    Feicui can feel that it''s a powerful defensive array. She can also feel that the array is logged into the hidden killing machine.


    He secretly calculated in his heart the probability of escape after being entangled in the array. Later, he was surprised to find that there was no escape. Maybe this array was aimed at him at the beginning.


    He''s certainly proud. Who''s lucky to experience the array himself? Camus stood by and watched anxiously. They''ve been standing here for a long time.


    Although it took a lot of time to stop in the sky, they still can''t always stand here. It''s not that Camus didn''t see Pluto''s murderous potential.


    It''s a pity that he wanted to come so much that he didn''t care about the gentle birds and flowers. He would take his own life and soon Pluto. There is a gap in the seemingly airtight defense.


    It seems that the master of the way of the ghost palace welcomes the guests. If he doesn''t go in now, he can''t say it.


    He is a guardian beast. It''s not good for him to have his own pride. Without Li Zhi''s face, he takes Camus through the cracks to see the golden city.


    With his behavior, he felt the breath of Hanyu and others, because he subconsciously accelerated his speed and forgot that Camus could not bear the pressure at all.


    When GUI Kai stopped, Camus felt a pain in his chest, and his face was a little gray, but he didn''t get much hurt.


    It''s just that the weird scene makes him cold. The painstaking effort sprayed on the ground has been absorbed by the flowers and plants. It''s so strange, Lord. Where did you find these strange plants? Camus thought.


    Then he quietly followed behind the ghost Que and entered the dark magic city. The sudden increase of gravity made him unstable. Not everyone had the powerful cultivation like the guardian beast. At least Camus couldn''t do it. Ghost threw a pill for him to try to heal, and then went to sleep to defecate, although it wasted a lot of energy.


    But it saves a lot of trouble. Camus looked at Yaowen, looked at the calm street with a bitter smile.


    He knew it would be like this, but it''s good. He hasn''t been active for a long time. He just happened to test whether his skills were unfamiliar. He didn''t admit defeat in his eyes. He wanted to see whether the killing God meteorite moon was powerful or the iron guards of dark magic city were stronger?


    When Li Zhi saw GUI que appear alone, his eyes flashed a little strange, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the people who were talking about the past in silence.


    It seems that this time he will die in vain. In the dark, it is a force to prevent him from getting the truth


    How can he get what he wants to know? What kind of way to give him the answer? No matter how many obstacles you encounter, no one can lead you to get the truth.


    Li Zhi''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and those people are afraid of him to stop him.


    The ghost que soon calms down when he sees Hanyu. He looks up and sees the person at the top of the hall. For a moment, he wants to surrender.


    However, I soon woke up from my fantasy. Maybe many people were moved by this nod, but it was Li Zhi. GUI que was also a proud man. Li Zhi was higher than him. In fact, he was not excited at all.

 Chapter 3023

    Li Zhi''s strength is no worse than that of the guardian beast. He is not flattered. The guardian God is still eating and drinking Lhasa.


    GUI Kai hesitated a little, but he still spoke,


    "Yuwuji... Are you ok?"


    Li Zhi squinted at him,


    "I can''t die for a while. Are you worried about my elder brother? If I''m right, didn''t you make it yourself? Don''t you know what will happen? "


    Although he knew the inside story, he still wanted to stab his brother-in-law once. His eyes were a little bad when he went back. His face was ugly, and he didn''t explain anything. He didn''t mind explaining the consistent style, which made him feel that the clear is clear and the turbid is turbid.


    I don''t know his behavior is a fool in Li Zhi''s eyes. Han Yu doesn''t understand what''s going on, and obviously doesn''t know what happened.


    He came out of the seal to the dark magic city without getting through the news. Everyone in the city knows his relationship with Wu Yin, so it''s not hard to guess his relationship with GUI que.


    Of course, he won''t talk, but he can tell from their conversation that the relationship is not very good. Although Hanyu doesn''t understand why.


    But he stood firmly on his brother''s side, so he couldn''t be friendly when he looked at Li Zhi. Han Yu, the guardian animal of the picture system, was a perfect man.


    This is that other people don''t care when he doesn''t protect his weaknesses, even if this person is his third brother-in-law.


    He didn''t know Hanyu well, so he didn''t want others to stand on his side. His face pulled down. He said angrily, "why do you look down on me, don''t you?"


    He said with bare arms.


    Hanyu and others don''t care. When they feel the devil''s tools of torture, their faces change. Guique''s face changes,


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t do it. Although yuwuji was injured by my body, I didn''t care about it."


    He doesn''t care whether he''s noble or not. It''s not fun for the devil to absorb his tools of torture. That''s what he said. You''re deep in thought. No one here knows better than him.


    Although he knows a lot of things from the memory of Yu Wuji, it''s easy to understand if it''s ghost que. At that time, he was controlled by people to guard the beast. Who can control him.


    He didn''t find that he had already believed in the ghost. This Guardian beast and that separation gave him different feelings. "Who can tell me what happened?" Han Yu said discontentedly


    He does not like to be kept in the dark, as if like an outsider, Li Zhi and treacherous have no explanation


    Wu Yin didn''t understand the whole thing. He sighed and said, "I don''t know the third brother either. Now I can''t tell you until they know it completely."


    Cold feather is tolerant.


    GUI Kan just opened his mouth and said, "you haven''t told me what happened to Yu Wuji."


    Li Zhiding looks at GUI,


    "I can''t die. When he wakes up, he should be able to cross the bottleneck. I wonder who can control you. I think you must know the answer, right?"


    When GUI Kai heard that Yu Wuji was ok, he was silent,


    "Yes, I know, but I can''t say that now. Even if I tell you what I can do, can you guarantee that you can win?"


    Li Zhi stood up and said angrily, "how do you know if you don''t try? How do you know I can''t do it? So far, I haven''t lost!"


    Li Zhi was questioned for the first time, so his tone was extremely heavy. He didn''t care what the audience felt. When all the people in the hall were silent, they realized that they had made a subjective mistake.


    Don''t you think they can''t do it without trying? As a result, now that the source of the universe has taken root in this human body, it is only a matter of time before it is completely used.


    Who can be sure that this person does not have the ability to compete with that existence? My mother was sealed at the beginning because of this reason. Can this person really save Mu ma?


    Hanyu and Babu Tianlong are looking forward to seeing even the ghost Que in the legend. They are eager to realize their eyes. Seeing this, they can understand what happened in those years and what he guessed. It''s absolutely a secret.


    What he had to do was to completely solve the secret. At this time, two people appeared in the hall.


    Needless to say, there are some embarrassed Camus, and the other is Jason Camus, who is like a long journey, with ragged clothes and refugees.


    He wanted to be strong in everything. He didn''t expect that this trap was so weird and mean. He still had a lot to learn. Camus sighed in his heart and calmed down on his face.


    However, when people swept his clothes, he was embarrassed. When Camus saw Guihe coming to Guihe''s side, he made Li Zhiai laugh.


    When he walks into the hall, he stands beside Li Zhi quietly with a loyal face. GUI que doesn''t know that Camus is the case, but Li Zhi wants to win.


    Their eyes just touched, each showing a deep smile.


    Looking at the crowd, I felt a little strange, but I don''t know where it is. You started from the beginning. I''m not ready to tell him that Camus is meteorite moon, and he can''t believe Wu Yin.


    But I don''t want to embarrass him. GUI que has the same idea.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that Wu Yin had known the identity of Johnson long ago. In the final analysis, it''s impossible for them to trust each other. There are so many disputes that people can''t sort out the relationship.


    Even if Li Zhidao is controlled by others, GUI can''t erase this guy''s behavior. For the sake of the people around him, he won''t forgive GUI que, at least he won''t easily forgive Han Yu.


    I can''t bear to shake off your sleeve and walk out angrily, but he forgot that there was a trap at the gate of the main hall


    What''s more, it''s the most primitive pit shape. He''s unprepared to fall in. He''s very embarrassed. There''s no chicken in the trap. What do they like about the environment under their feet?


    It''s amazing to explore the environment under your feet. Han Yu is just like this. GUI gong''an shakes his head, looks at the person above and says, "can I have a look at Yu Wuji? I''m sure he''s OK. I''m not sure


    Li Zhi understood that it would take a look at him to be at ease, and some of his guilt would disappear. He let Yu Wuji out of his mind.


    The fourth division was on the alert, because no one knew whether the ghost would be manipulated. Be careful.


    If yu Wuji has a problem in the dark magic city, you can''t forgive yourself. GUI Kai is relieved, and he is always on guard against that person''s opportunity.


    At this time, he was speechless about what happened. When he was sure that the rain and fog machine was all right, Li Zhi put the person back, but in the process, it affected the eight trigrams'' Divine sense, and a little bit of divine power appeared. Except for the fog, everyone''s face changed.


    Han Yu quickly grabs Li Zhi''s hand, and the rich energy invades his body. However, he is forced to retreat by the power of God, and Han Hanyu''s face turns pale.


    Despair flashed in his pale eyes. He''s crazy. What are you doing? Are you out of you mind? You need to practice this kind of damned energy.

 Chapter 3024

    When other people heard these words, they were sure that their faces were ugly. Li Zhi felt the intersection of the words. He had some doubts. Hanyu''s hand impatiently said, "what ghost energy? I''m sure there''s more energy. Which one do you say?"


    GUI que is also strange in his heart. He doesn''t understand why this kind of emotion appears. Does he see that his younger sister wants to be widowed when she is young? And the life of the guardian beast is endless. Is it rare to guard for a lifetime?


    It''s not very pitiful, but it''s more like liberation. If Li Zhi dies, it proves that what they did before is right. Now he''s more at ease to implement it, but he can''t look down on himself when he''s lost. Han Yu sits decadent and loses all hope,


    "You fool, why do you want to practice the hidden power? Don''t you know it''s the power of death?


    Although the power of rest is very strong at the beginning, you don''t know it''s the way of death, you don''t understand it! "


    Li Zhi was very angry and accused of being a fool.


    But he felt some warmth in Hanyu''s care. He said calmly: "I said before that before the final result, don''t conclude that I am a fool. I think you are."


    His tone disdained, did not let the spirit of Han Yu and others, in addition to the fog hidden, all people look at him pitifully, Li Zhisheng breathing the heart of that.


    Press down the impulse of a group of people to kick away, patiently said: "I only say once, I and the God who practiced before also questioned those idiots. I don''t do things that are not sure. If I can''t control those energies, I will never be irresponsible for my own life, do you understand?"


    In fact, needless to say, he still has to explain that the power of seclusion is his biggest card. Seeing this group of people''s concern, Li Zhi can''t bear to make them despair. Han Yu looks at Li Zhi stupidly.


    Although I don''t understand why Li Zhi has such confidence, after hearing this, his confidence has returned. Even he doesn''t understand why he has such confidence? Standing beside the ghost palace, Camus breathed a sigh of relief.


    His sharp eyes naturally won''t fall on Li Zhi''s side. Qiao Sen is also relieved, but he can remember a few minutes clearly.


    However, GUI Que''s performance is worth pondering. There is a bit of relief in the disappointment, which makes people want to explore the things that Li Zhishang promoted me. As for your affairs, don''t delay too long. I''ve been looking for the time line for too long, and I have no patience, you know?


    He didn''t look back and said, "I don''t know what you''re hiding, but first I have to help him, at least let him know the truth.


    I don''t know what''s going on. You can''t keep me in the dark, can you? "


    The ghost que is about to say something, but he is pulled by Han Yu.


    He looked at the voice,


    "Half a month! I''ll see if that person is worth our trust! "


    Wu Yin would not object. He looked at GUI Kai and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, second brother. I absorbed your separation at that time. There''s no way in special circumstances..."


    Ghost que showed a happy smile, that kind of happiness is really happy.


    He touched Wu Yin''s head and said, "you''re stupid. How can I blame you? You don''t know anything. I want to thank you. I don''t blame you for that. It''s me..."


    Throw down this puzzling words, he left, there are a lot of things for him to deal with, whether it is dark palace or dark magic city Hanyu explained everything.


    Then there''s nothing to hide. Well, it''s no big deal to be controlled. At most, it''s disgraceful.


    After asking for so many years, he finally raised his eyebrows. He can''t give up his freedom for many years because of his shame. A black plant grows here quietly.


    If you don''t look carefully, no one can find that there are many black plants in the massage rope, but people don''t care about things around them.


    Everyone left bean sprouts quietly appeared, if well-informed, no one can trust him, those plants are his means to get information.


    When Li Zhi saw him, he naturally understood that he had heard everything. He turned around and held the bean sprouts. Don''t worry. It''s OK. You should know that I never like to talk big. I won''t mention it at all. You should know about the performance of Wu Yin, otherwise he will be hurt in the beginning. To stop me from nodding my head, I''m still worried. I don''t doubt you, but the power of God is too terrible. Although you have civil air defense, don''t design it easily. He doesn''t know you are the space of God in your body


    In fact, in addition to the fog hidden, but also the universe and Moji North know, divine space is the most magical thing in the world.


    After all, this is the product of the first appearance in this world. It is Li Zhi''s own understanding of the divine space, which separates its energy.


    It not only eliminates the reflection, but also connects this energy closely, forming a frightening hidden power. No one had divine space before


    So that group of people have no merit. Why do those people know that the power of God''s seclusion must die? Because they want to get powerful power, for revenge or for what,


    And you are familiar with this energy, and find a secret, the power of God seems to be able to consciously rule.


    He doesn''t quite understand why this kind of power restriction can''t restrict the destruction rules in his body, but you know this kind of energy. Can fight against the rules of Tianjie split.


    This kind of energy mixed with the rule of destruction creates the effect of seclusion. The more he understands this kind of energy, the more he wants to override it. Li Zhi has the power of seclusion, which is a drop in the ocean compared with other energies in his body, but the effect is extremely powerful. He always understands that the power of seclusion is used at the critical moment of life. The power he has now can only destroy half the back, If the cultivation reaches a certain level, who knows what will happen? He is not the Savior.


    If those guys are forced to hurry, Li Zhi doesn''t mind destroying the world. The rules must know this, so he doesn''t dare to force him to this point.


    He looked at the bean sprouts in his arms and didn''t try to explain anything. You know it''s useless to say anything now.


    As long as you see that he doesn''t want these women, you will worry and put down your worry. Do you know why the guy who sealed the stone tablet asked for help from him? Maybe they still hope to untie the seal.


    Naturally, there can be no frame up. So far, these people can be trusted.


    It''s like an old man''s business. The voice didn''t appear for a long time. It was probably after Li Zhi denounced him.


    As for those who like to complicate things, let them live and die on their own. Well, Li Zhi doesn''t want to be involved in this mess.

 Chapter 3025

    He promised Huang Huang that he would wake Mu Ma up naturally. They didn''t see Huang Huang when they came back this time. They didn''t know where they had gone.


    Li Zhi guessed that he felt the smell of Hanyu and went outside. It seemed that he was guarding the beast. He was only better than Wuyin. Others seemed to have different opinions.


    Li Zhi shook his head and patted bean sprout''s face to let him stay. Then he put Yu Wuji out and said without looking back: "go and call Xiaguang. I''ll find something. I''ll find her."


    Bean sprouts fly to the lab, and soon the lab makes an earth shaking sound, followed by a pungent smell. Li Zhi subconsciously closes his sense of smell, and the dark magic city is full of chickens and dogs.


    The iron guards even broke through the passport and flew out of the city. This time, they were 0.5 seconds faster than last time. Obviously, after a long period of training.


    There have been some effects. Bean sprouts hide in transparent light. This is a new skill developed by him after so many odor attacks.


    Although it can''t resist the rooster, it''s good to isolate the smell. Just now, he stirred Xuanyuan Xiaguang.


    Maybe there was a mistake in the experiment. Xuanyuan Xiaguang has incarnated into a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Who touches who is unlucky? Douya doesn''t want to do anything. Among them, he shouts that Xiaguan''s elder sister Li Zhichang has something to do with you. About Yu Wuji, go quickly.


    When the last word appeared, others had disappeared, and the laboratory was in vacuum. Xuanyuan Xiaguang wanted to find someone to kill him, but he didn''t have a specific target. He stayed for a long time, and finally walked to Li Zhi''s bedroom with his explosive head on his head.


    Li Zhi goes to close his consciousness, but forgets that this time he let out Yu Wuji without a light shield. After all, no one can hurt Yu Wuji under his nose in the dark magic city.


    No one thought of such a change, Xuanyuan Xiaguang previous experiments will not produce a toxic smell, this time is different.


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang studied the stone of the history of the classics. He wanted to know what the energy of the stone was. When he had some ideas, he was ready to take back the specimen, but the bean sprout interrupted the experiment and then exploded. Everyone responded to the explosion, especially the smell. Absorbed by him.


    His tenacious spirit makes people awe, so the bad smell has been absorbed. It has to be said that Wuji is yuwuji


    Xuanyuan Xiaguang, the goddess of vengeance, walks into the room and sees that Yu Wuji''s face is blue and purple. He was so frightened that he forgot to get angry.


    Rushed to the bedside to check the situation of big brother, Li Zhi also found the situation of Yu Wuji, but did not pay attention to it.


    No matter who smells that smell, it will produce the same reaction as yuwudi. In the coma, yuwuji also frowns. Li Zhi is before Xuanyuan Xiaguang comes in.


    He found out this, but he couldn''t isolate him from the smell. Now he absorbs not only the bad smell, but also the energy.


    If Li Zhi releases his light shield rashly, he will be hurt. Xuanyuan Xiaguang also finds this. He can''t feel the smell of the stop action. What''s the bad smell.


    At the beginning of the experiment, it was much more smelly than this. They still insisted on it. When his anger disappeared, they found how active his equipment was. His face was dark against the explosion, and there was no woman in front of his lover. It''s going to happen, and he''s no exception. See what he looks like.


    Li Zhi pulled him over with a smile. He gave him a hot kiss. Xuanyuan Xiaguang, with a ruddy complexion, said: "big brother, big brother is here!"


    No fool can tell how weak her resistance is.


    I can''t do it here. I wish I wasn''t here?


    Li Zhi also couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He looked up at Yu Wuji, after he was sure that nothing serious would happen.


    He held Xuanyuan Xiaguang and disappeared from the original place. Soon, the original movement appeared in a room of dark magic city.


    Bean sprout twist fingers superior looking at that direction, early know he followed in the past, even if Xuanyuan Xiaguang count a meal also OK.


    Without waiting for him to respond, the incomparably powerful attraction pulled to the room. Bean sprout blushed and was delighted. He didn''t do anything to resist and was directly sucked in.


    The original bedroom has been unbearably desolate and lying face purple, it is obviously very uncomfortable, there is a black strange vortex above his body, spare no effort to put the surrounding energy into his body, all more and more big, until the diffusion of the whole room, the problem of the whole city.


    In the process, the most advanced purification system is unable to purify, and our information has been completely absorbed by the rain fog machine.


    Hiding outside the city, Jason and tieweijun were surprised when they saw the vortex. They clearly felt that there was no Li Zhi in the vortex.


    Besides the Lord, who else has such great power?


    There is another kind of people who look at each other. Also holding such a question, only Johnson quietly hiding in the corner, sighing about the infinite power of Yu.


    He has lived on the other side for a long time, and is familiar with Yuyu Wuji. In the whirlpool, Johnson feels the energy of zijixing stone and the breath of Yuyu Wuji.


    There is no doubt that Yu Wuji, in a coma, has absorbed the energy of air as a neutron collector.


    Everyone knows that the purple pole stone is rare in this plane. They don''t know where you got so many purple pole stones. They all know that such a stone can make people reborn.


    In addition to jealousy, Johnson can''t find any other adjectives. He would not run away if he knew about it. It''s a pity that he''s so cheap.


    But also understand that the energy of the purple pole star stone may not be suitable for themselves, but Yu Wuji Li Zhi cooperator in Xuanyuan Xiaguang three people shake dragon and fall Phoenix.


    But he won''t ignore the powerful energy, but Li Zhi doesn''t worry about where yuwuji''s foundation is. Even if he is in a coma, he can deal with these problems. The energy in the process of Xuanyuan Xiaguang laboratory becomes non attributive. No matter who can absorb it, yuwuji can take advantage of it. Johnson didn''t expect such a thing.


    It''s just that he was so cautious that he missed such a great opportunity. Everyone has his own fate. Now we can only say that Johnson''s life is not good.


    No wonder other people''s looks gradually return to normal, but the energy in his body is surging and majestic, and the energy of purple pole star stone is not trustworthy.


    But he is still hegemonic. The circulation in his body has been irresistible. It''s a truth that Yu Wuji has not been hurt since he entered the spiritual plane, which means that he has not experienced a battle.


    In this way, he created a cycle that was unbreakable and could not be broken by using many methods. Now his mental method has been completely eliminated, and he came out completely according to the plan of the stars.


    At this time, the cycle is broken, and Yu Wuji arrives at the time of great solitude. The state of great extinction.


    Feel the cold heart, through the body, the joy and sadness of life.


    Then he felt the palpitation in his soul. Yu Wuji''s eyes were moist. The space around him, twisted and majestic power, erupted from his body, and the whole room melted.


    The essence of the metal was also torn to form. He slowly rose, but stopped in the instant of touching the roof. Two bright lights filled with meaning lit up. Yu Wuji blinked his eyes. He felt full of vitality and couldn''t help smiling. Li Zhi jokingly said, "Oh, brother knows you''re in good health. There''s no need to show off. It seems that sister-in-law will be very happy in the future."


    After that, he took a look at Yu Wuji.


    Yu Wuji was so angry that he fought with all his strength. A trace of ruddy flashed over his handsome face. He said angrily: "hurry to get me a suit. My storage ring is gone."


    The essence of the foundation has been distorted, and his ring can not be saved. Before long, he had separated most of the good stuff from the Dark Dragon God and did not waste gas.


    It''s all melted into the body and there''s no damage. When Li Zhi heard these words, he didn''t even want to throw his wrist to him. He didn''t care that there was a blushing treasure in it. He was mean to others, but he was generous to his brothers and lovers.


    Don''t say a bracelet is dark magic city to Yu Wuji, he won''t blink an eye


    Yu Wuji takes out a suit of clothes and throws the bracelet back. Unlike Li Zhi, he doesn''t care about things outside his body.


    But he was very moved by Li Zhi''s behavior. He should be regarded as the person who knows Li Zhi''s personality best. Even if mosquitoes pass by, they have to scrape out a layer of oil.

 Chapter 3026

    Every time I find Yu Wuji, I return the bracelet to him. I''m not angry or relieved. They don''t have to go there.


    If you want it, you don''t want it. There''s not so much nonsense, but Yu Wuji can''t even have decent equipment.


    He quickly took out the best space equipment from the ring. This equipment is very simple, and the necklace is not special.


    Just add a lot of good things of Xiaoxin. Its feature is not that it can be installed, but that it can be protected at the critical moment. Have you tried this necklace to resist it.


    Three times, he attacked with all his strength. After inputting the power of God''s eye, no one could break it, at least the ghost palace could not. In particular, he was glad to find that the necklace was not bothered. Without saying a word, he took it over and brought it to his neck, causing a stabbing pain.


    Then the weak link, Li Zhi eyes flashed surprise, of course, he knows what volatility represents, although he knows he is very strong.


    But he didn''t expect to take out any artifact that Li Zhi didn''t know. He underestimated what his artifact was. He was 100 times more powerful than the artifact here. At least he didn''t hear of any artifact that could resist one or three attacks of his own.


    On the one hand, Li Zhi is more powerful than Shen, and Yu has a limitless smile,


    "Do you have a name?"


    Li Zhiyi smiles,


    "Brother, you need to give the necklace a name, whatever you want. Anyway, the artifact has a spirit to recognize you. You can give him a name."


    Yu Wuji didn''t refuse to see the situation,


    "Well, let''s call him Yu Tian."


    The necklace responded quickly. She was very satisfied and felt happy. Li Zhi also showed a smile. Yu Wuji left him soon. As the boss of the fallen galaxy, he had a lot to do.


    Li Zhi took out a lot of good things from the operation. Yu Wudi didn''t refuse these things. It seems very precious, but it is dispensable for their friendship.


    But there must be something on the body to give away, not to flatter, but to woo. Everyone pursues different things. If it''s just for the sake of ideals, it''s impossible for anyone to support another person unconditionally.


    Those threatened by violence are not loyal. Tieweijun followed Li Zhi in order to have a way to survive and become stronger.


    However, over the years, the relationship between them has been unable to be measured by their interests. Dark magic city has returned to its former calm. Li Zhi seems to have forgotten how to make an agreement. He has never taken the initiative to ask anything. Don''t see this situation. He doesn''t understand what the hospital is in now.


    If they don''t cooperate, it''s impossible to wake up Mu ma. No one else in the world has different natural rules like Li Zhi. There are only four of them.


    And he didn''t dare to guard with all his strength, for fear that he would destroy the whole civilized people in the past. Li Zhi was the only one who could control this matter. He knew it. What is Hanyu worried about?


    However, he can''t tell Hanyu that his wife has a gentleman''s space. Up to now, guique still has no position of his own, which can be seen from the fact that Johnson didn''t withdraw.


    Wu Yin didn''t want to be upright and calm, so he could only watch the stalemate. With the passage of time, people were worried. It was almost 15 days. When they went back, they could not help but rush into the dark magic city.


    It''s strange that when the array was not launched, he walked up quietly. In the face of this situation, he was not flattered.


    On the contrary, the rules are meant to explain everything. He doesn''t want to be attacked by himself. He looks like Yu Wuji. He can''t escape his guard. He''s put it in the wrong place.


    Even if it''s a temporary attack on him, he can''t be in his own territory, until the ghost is safe. He looked up and saw Haiyu looking at himself with a smile, which made him angry.


    He habitually wants to go up. To achieve the theme, immediately thought that this is not his territory, so scattered sat to the side of Hanyu.


    Originally, he wanted to say it, but his mind seemed to be blank, unable to say it.


    Li Zhi sat in the seat and looked at the fidgety people below them with interest. Today happened to be the appointed 15 days. All these people arrived, and they were determined not to let go until the last moment. Now they are all here, and they can''t make a fool of themselves.


    They are all right. Li Zhi doesn''t worry if he wants a horse to run and doesn''t give him grass. But it''s not good if he always drags on like this. He sits up straight and is in good health. He''s a man of the moment in the hall.


    He cleared his throat and said, "are you going to say it or not? There are still many things to do in dark magic city. You know how busy I am."


    Han Yu and others may not know the rules, but they know that there is something wrong in the dark magic city, which is nothing more than the training of the iron guards and the business of the twelve palaces, but the training is done by Wu Yin.


    There are also eight ZuLong will go to do business, Li Zhigen does not care about other things.


    He is the best city leader. He has all kinds of talents and all kinds of talents. The women around him are also good friends.


    Even if nothing will happen, Luo Er will occasionally make amazing moves, not to mention other people. Hanyu''s expression expresses his disdain.


    Even Johnson was not careful to show such a look..


    Li Zhi thought he didn''t see these vulgar guys. How could he know how busy he was? He asked for the answer, but he didn''t understand the answer. Is it so hard to say?


    Suddenly, a strong and gloomy air appeared in the hall, and a gloomy woman appeared.


    With endless hatred in his eyes, Hanyu felt the familiar breath from the woman, but he must have never seen the woman.


    With a shake, Li zhishou leaned back for a long time,


    He just stupidly said: "are you Huang Huang?"


    He looked at the woman with baby fat. If it wasn''t for her fierce face, everyone would think that he was very cute. No one would associate that woman with Huang Huang.


    Lengxiao doesn''t know why he looks better. He seems to have known the result. He is not surprised. At this time, Huang Huang rushes to the direction of Hanyu and others, sneers and quickly stops people, and embraces Huang Huang''s body in his arms.


    Huang Huang''s face immediately disappeared, replaced by a touch of shame, people see this situation again brain blank, Li Zhi shook his head, trying to let himself return to the original appearance.


    When are these two guys going to cheat? Leng Xiao is quick enough. He has the style of his elder brother.


    Li Zhi was not surprised at the result.


    As if he had known this kind of thing for a long time, Hanyu returned to normal. He looked at Huang Huang thoughtfully with calm expression.

 Chapter 3027

    Huang Huang raised his head to see this scene. The anger that had been calmed down was raised again. He broke away from his arms and said coldly, "you still have a face to stay here!"


    An idea flashed through Li Zhi''s mind that there was a good play.


    It seems that Gui Kai was not the only one involved in the event. This was an idea in his mind. Li Zhi was in the chair again and didn''t accept it.


    Looking at this situation without saying a word. The more such a situation, the more willing he is to be close to the truth. What he says is that even if the ghost speaks, he may not believe it.


    Let''s take advantage of their quarrel to find out, for example, Han Yu''s identity, for example, how he can be with Babu ZuLong, and GUI que is really the worst rebel against him, although Huang Huang has become a human.


    He still subconsciously hated this guy, and he said with disdain, "what are you? You have room to speak. If it wasn''t for your mother, she wouldn''t choose this way, and she just had to abandon you..."


    Han Yu doesn''t seem to want Huang Huang to know anything. He says, "take care of your mouth, second! Don''t talk about what happened. Have you forgotten? "


    The ghost que suddenly showed his resentment all night, then turned his head and did not speak.


    Although he is the second in command of the guardians, he is really afraid of the third at some times. It''s just the beginning of the story that arouses Li Zhi''s curiosity.


    Huang Huang''s eyes were sand that he couldn''t knead. The strange beast in the sand didn''t change his temper after the Spring Festival.


    Come to ghost in front of stubbornly say: "why do you say so?"? At that time, it was you who knocked out fog eye, imprisoned chentian, and finally sealed Mu ma. Do you still want to deny it? "


    The veins on GUI Que''s neck burst out. Obviously, he couldn''t bear such accusations.


    Unfortunately, in Hanyu''s eyes, he still didn''t say anything. He kept silent. His concession didn''t make Huang Huang feel relaxed. Instead, he felt that there was something inside.


    Otherwise, GUI Kai''s temper will quarrel with him. The more guilty he is, the more arrogant he is. When he really wrongs him, he never says a word and disdains to explain.


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a meditation, things have exceeded his expectations, did not expect maple leaf mummy unexpectedly they are all involved, it seems that Han Yu will not mess, presumably there are other reasons for this.


    Huang Huang''s face became clear and beautiful. She said faintly, "I knew you were a bastard. I dare not admit that you did it. You still have to quibble about it. Now I can''t say why. It''s like I wronged you. You can tell the truth if you have the ability."


    Ghost que jumped three feet and said angrily: "smelly girl, what do you know I don''t understand? If I hadn''t swore at the beginning, I would have killed you!"


    Han Yu shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t stop him from expressing his hatred any more. If he hears Huang Huang''s words, he won''t be a man. What happened at the beginning should come to light.


    It''s just one thing that makes the ghost que unable to say clearly. When there is any problem, it will not be worth the loss. He stood up and grabbed the ghost que, and said gently, "we were wrong originally, so there is nothing to say. It doesn''t matter whether we keep secrets or not. It''s just because we promised Mu ma not to tell you at the beginning, so we hide it." GUI Kan looks at him in surprise.


    Obviously, I don''t understand why Hanyu said all this, but now I have to say it, there''s nothing to hide.


    He went back to his seat and listened to Hanyu saying that Huang Huang had known that there would be this result. He knew that it was not good. These formulas were aimed at Hanyu, and no one knew.


    Hanyu can bear his own grievances, but he can''t bear to see his brothers and sisters accused. The truth is that the seal of that year was requested by the female frog. Huang Huang can''t accept it.


    This expression was full of blows. He felt something was wrong. It turned out that this was the case. After so many years in the burning yellow land, Huang Huang had not been the Yishou who could only rely on others to protect him. He could be sure that what Hanyu said was true.


    Now I think about their contradictions and childishness. It must be that guique''s bullying behavior is also to intensify the contradictions, and the preparation for the mare to get through is planned, and the last scene he saw was a play


    Huang Huang feels funny. She suddenly doesn''t know why she has insisted for so many years. Why does Mu ma do this? Can anyone push her to such a desperate situation?


    You know, with his cultivation, even if he doesn''t resist, the five great beasts can''t contribute together, only when he is extremely consumed. Chen Tian and Wu Yan have not entered the mature stage, so Hanyu''s action is carrying two people, before maple leaf wipe.


    Hanyu fainted the fog hidden, don''t want to let little sister see cruel, chentian see this scene resist, but under, Hanyu had to put him in prison.


    Although the three guardians sealed the flesh, the whole process was very smooth, but there were some unexpected things in the world. Just as they were preparing for the last step, the ghost que, which consumed the most, suddenly changed.


    Before Hanyu reacts, guikan''s disease has attacked the eldest brother, Luoxi, and dissipates directly. There is still surprise in the air. I can''t believe guikan will do this.


    Then he died and felt something was wrong. Guikan was the guardian beast of the gold system, but his information was very strange. Just when Hanyu approached him, guikan stopped him. Some people said that my body kept directing me to kill me. There was no words to describe his mood at that time. It could make guikan say that he wanted to die, which showed how serious it was at that time.


    Of course, Hanyu can''t kill his brother, but he can''t watch himself die. What''s dangerous is that he just inputs energy to make sure the ghost is sober, just because they are flustered, the seal changes.


    What they used was a seal that lasted for ten thousand years. At that time, Mu Ma''s energy had recovered, and it was easy to break the seal, but I don''t know who had tampered with it.


    The original array changed the death array, and constantly absorbed Muma''s energy. He can''t live forever, he can''t escape, he may disappear.


    Hanyu uses the earth to fight for China. He temporarily seals the ghost Que and leaves the Trojan horse. He knows that they have stumbled. What''s depressing is that up to now they don''t know who is calculating.


    Guikan is back to normal. Ha also knows that the only clue has been broken. Luoxi''s body disappears and his soul doesn''t know where to hide. Even if he can come back one day, he can''t reach today''s state.


    Because there is no evidence, Wuyuan and chentian will not believe their words, Hanyu and guique fall into a passive position, and guikan becomes silent after he wakes up.


    Hanyu finds that his character has become gloomy and cold. There is no doubt that he blames himself for what happened to Luoxi. If it were not for his weakness at that time, it would not have been possible for people to accept him. Now everything is over.

 Chapter 3028

    Only to find the murderer to prove his innocence, but also to check his body, the results found in the ghost soul of a seal, who do not know what the seal is.


    But they''re sure about that. It''s the reason why he was controlled by Gui que. He knelt down and risked his soul.


    After all this, Han Yu and others directly left to find the truth. They didn''t have many friends.


    The only other is the eight filthy dragons.


    They claim that Babu ZuLong is very arrogant when he comes outside. As a result, he is taught a lesson by Hanyu. He even shows sympathy for each other and becomes a bad friend. Nobody knows about this.


    Everyone thought that Babu Tianlong and the guardian beast were incompatible. As for the result, it was obvious that the seal of Babu ZuLong together explained everything. Henceforth, Hanyu didn''t know.


    He didn''t know that after he was sealed, when Chen Tian came back from the spirit plane, he was seriously injured, and he was against the water system guard beast with GUI Kan.


    With his tenacity, he subdued the whole outside. The most important thing is that he found the way of his mother''s uncle. During this period, GUI Kai established the Dark Lord, and his separation created a counter attack


    He doesn''t know what aunt Lou wants to do, but he disdains to control the soul of the anti star. He directly confronts with the zodiac. The ghost que says that when he has no time to separate himself, he quietly expands his power.


    He hasn''t joined hands with Chen Tian all the time. It''s not that he''s guilty, but he doesn''t know how to say that although Chen Tian is on the opposite side of the anti star soul, he doesn''t want to be on the opposite side of the second brother.


    If it happened to them, it would be ironic. Later, Li Zhi participated in everything. He didn''t want to talk about it when he went back. There was silence in the dark magic city, and everyone digested the news


    Fog hidden sitting in the corner, especially quiet, Li Zhi worried looking at him.


    No one knows what will happen to Wu Yin''s anger, but the spiritual contract between them makes Li Zhi feel that Wu Yin is in a good mood to handle affairs. Many people even talk about such an important matter. Did you forget to inform another person? Only in this way can people remember that today''s showdown did not inform Chen Tian of Li Zhi''s new year''s move


    The news passed to the master, where the woman should know how to deal with it. No one is colder than him. The still life actor raised his head and said leisurely, I know that the second brother is not like that.


    But Jason has something to do with you, right? Second brother, bean sprout has a tremor in his heart. Obviously, he knew it earlier. He looked at GUI que nervously, hoping to give him an answer,


    It''s right for Johnson to stand up. I''m a secret attacker, but you should feel it. It''s impossible for us to seal Douya and mojibei. Like the purpose here, I''m also an undercover in juetiancheng. I want to find out what happened in those years, but none of you can guess who the real killer is.


    Everyone, including GUI Kai, listened. Since taking this guy back, he didn''t mention it. When he went back, he thought nothing had been found. In some ways, he was reasonable and wouldn''t force his men to do anything. When Xiao Sen saw this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to know? I''ll say it again after Chen Tian comes back, or I''ll have to say it again. It''s a lot of trouble. "


    People are discouraged. Li Zhi looks at Johnson with a smile, but he doesn''t know what this guy is thinking.


    Seeing his eyes, GUI que couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and mourned for the subordinate for three seconds.


    Chang''er, she has been reborn. She is not sick. She has entered Buddhism.


    For such a long time, he has reached a certain level. Chen Tian sits beside him with a calm look.


    It seems that nothing can arouse his reaction. Those who are not lost will share everything with him. When he returns to ZIWEIXING, he copies a mental Dharma to chentian to study the Buddha nature.


    If you look at a Buddhist thing, you can benefit a lot. Chen Tian has already reached the seventh level of Nirvana at a glance. Although he can''t predict the future like Chang''er, he can see the past.


    Chen Tian doesn''t know what''s the use of having this ability. He doesn''t have the courage to look at the past. In this way, it''s cruel.


    He is cowardly and undeniable. He has no courage. After the ghost incident, he only believes in himself. Now there is another one.


    In addition to Chang''er, only Li Zhi and his property felt guilty when they faced their brother-in-law. He knew that Li Zhi hated others for playing with their fate. If it hadn''t been for him, Li Zhi wouldn''t have come here.


    Because of his guilt, he will not refuse Li Zhi''s request. At this time, a message came, and Chang''er''s body stopped for a while. Chen Tian also received the message. His face showed a complex hurt and said: "do you decide to go?"


    She knows that Chen Tian''s heart knot can''t escape. She is aware of Chang''er''s idea. Chen Tian shows a bitter smile. It seems that her previous vulnerability makes her upset,


    Later, escape is not the way. After so long, there are still many people who want to have a successful massage. Let them confront each other face to face.


    In the process of his leaving, he picked him up and disappeared regardless of his life''s opposition. In the dark magic city of this planet, there are all old foxes sitting. Li Zhi is like that now, but these old foxes live like years.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi''s means are not covered, and Chen Tian has come, although it won''t take long, soon a familiar wave comes


    It''s just that he didn''t come alone. This array didn''t respond to Chen Tian, so he went into the dark magic city and the ghost was the appearance of xiaoxingyiyi. Many times the aura of dark magic has become familiar,


    So don''t worry about Li Zhi. He has come in and feels the murmur of dissatisfaction with the differential treatment of GUI. Massage agencies are all over the city.


    Chen Tian doesn''t want to let the master take risks. He is holding him in his arms. The instant feeling that he hasn''t seen for a long time makes him cry and laugh. Chen Tian sighs about the defense of dark magic city. He put down the clothes in his arms and walked into the hall with his hand. Looking at the familiar face, Chen Tian felt as if he had been separated from the world,


    He already knew about Luoxi. He thought he would not feel it. Who knows, he was still sad for a long time, because it made him understand that hanyu did not agree with them.


    But they are still brothers. Chen Tian''s eyes turn to say hello to Babu Tianlong.


    When Hanyu and other people associate with Babu ZuLong, he is still a little guy, and he is not very clear about these things, but he believes that these eight people will not have many thoughts. Guan Yu shows a trace of excitement when he sees him. He sees the sun again. For the first time, he sees Chen Tian GUI que with a complicated look.


    His separation has done a lot of bad things. Although it has nothing to do with him, he has some guilt. Thinking of the agreement with that person, he feels heavy. If it wasn''t for saving Mu Ma, he would not agree to this condition


    But now let''s see if Li Zhi can succeed. If not, he will still choose to cooperate with that person.

 Chapter 3029

    Chen day saw a cold feather and ghost''s one eye, low of say: "two elder brothers three elder brothers long time don''t see."


    Fog hidden call him to pull over, there is a special feeling between twins, he let chentian understand that he has something to do.


    He hesitated to see a woman eating snacks, eyes can not see the hands of the crystal ball, with his message. When he''s finished digesting the information.


    His face is pale, Chen day coldly says: "impossible, why want to hide us!"


    After that, he remembered that Wu Yin and he were not mature at that time, even if they knew these things, it would not help, so he didn''t know what to think. Seeing that they had finished, Johnson said, "OK, now that we are all here, I''ll announce it. I believe everyone here has an explanation of the rules. What do you think?"


    Chang''er''s hand shook, he turned to the direction of bean sprouts, whispered: "who is that clown?"


    Bean sprout looked back at Johnson and found that he was really like a clown. Johnson''s face was extremely embarrassed.


    But fortunately, he is also an excellent person,


    "I''m not kidding. The question just now is very important. Please answer it."


    Chang''er disdains it,


    "The rules may be very powerful, but I don''t bird his aunt. What''s so terrible about me when I survive? Those things are just made by our predecessors. We just want to break them! "


    Li Zhi nodded and agreed with Chang''er very much. In some ways, they are very similar.


    He came to this step because he didn''t want to be constrained. Life is his own and life is his own. Why should others interfere? Babu ZuLong and the guardian beast are a little dementia and scared by the master.


    Rules are subconsciously obeyed by them from the beginning. They once had such an idea, but after a long time of practice, they knew that they could do nothing against the rules.


    How many peers and rules of confrontation are dead, Chen Tian is used to the master''s boldness, he does not restrain the master, even if he does not agree, except in the dark magic city, all the people present are unable to grow up.


    He was relatively calm. After a long time, Johnson recovered his surprise and said with a smile, "yes, it''s true. They always treat the rules too mysteriously.


    People who create rules may mean well. After all, it is impossible to live without rules. It''s just that when I created the rules, I didn''t expect that one day this thing would be conscious.


    Rules are used to restrain human beings. They seem reasonable, but they are full of hidden dangers. The people who created them didn''t expect that.


    Therefore, as long as there are rules in the world, there will be no binding rules. Now those people don''t know where to go, and no one can do anything about it. It''s almost the highest existence adjustment in the world. Some dry mouth things have exceeded his imagination. Have you ever thought that rules are not as fair as people think.


    It not only has loopholes, but also has its own thinking and ideas! "


    Hanyu often talks about what you mean. No one dares to imagine the rules if he doesn''t make it clear. If he has thoughts, he will have the ability to think. If he has the ability to think, he will have selfishness. If he has selfishness, the world will be over.


    Li Zhi stood up, his face showing the wind and rain, oh, so it is.


    He believed what Johnson said, whether he was a traitor or countless heroes. He understood what Johnson said. You only know what he said if you don''t want to.


    Countless times of life and death experience, said that around him is filled with the ghost of killing chicken, breathing difficulties, but looked at Li Zhi, eyes similar to panic, not only he Hanyu, they also looked at Li is like a demon, around the black energy with endless destruction.


    Johnson almost kneels on the ground with a shaking leg. He can''t believe that Li Zhi has created such an incredible thing. Is immersion God like this?


    Just when others were shocked, a drama gate appeared. Little star, after moyunxing.


    He was silent, a clear voice said: "that guy is really telling the truth, I prove that Zhang Jiao found out this at the beginning, and finally the result is so."


    Li Zhishang tried to calm himself, but now anger can''t solve the problem. He said coldly: "Xiaoxing, you know what you say, I will take revenge for Zhangjiao, don''t you forget, Zhangjiao my business is my business."


    Xiaoxing said: "I will know and tell you everything I know, but it''s not for your revenge. He''s such a kind guy. He doesn''t want to see the disaster caused by himself."


    Hanyu and they are silent. They obviously know where Zhangjiao is. Who knows, but they have rules.


    The ghost que didn''t know what he was thinking, and his face was dignified. Xiao Xing said, "you have a small chance of winning against the rules. He knows you very well, but you don''t know anything about him. Now he has fallen behind."


    Li Zhi doesn''t care so much. Now he''s already against the rules, which means he has the upper hand. Xiao Xing said, "compared with a small part I know, Chen Tian already has the ability to peep at the past. You can peep at the rules with his ability. If you destroy the rules in the world, it will be chaotic. At that time, you will never have such peace."


    Cold water slope head is average.


    When Li Zhiqing wakes up, he just knows the existence of rules. He wants to resist and get rid of them. Now he has the idea to make rules and destroy them. If you go back. But how chaotic the world is will inevitably affect the people around.


    He was concerned by Hanyu and looked over,


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Hanyu only calls you that when he''s in a hurry."


    Chen day also saw in the past, ghost''s teeth bite of broken want eyes exposed blood tears, he Cangsang way: "originally I have been... Wrong!"


    Cold feather heart a burst of,


    "Don''t tell me... What''s the matter? There''s nothing in the world that can''t be solved!"


    Li Zhi stopped,


    "Is it that someone has reached an agreement with you in private to help you save mummy, and you will cooperate? This person won''t be on the other side of the rules, will he?"


    Looking at GUI Kai''s expression, Li Zhizhi guessed right. After a long silence, Chen Tian stood up,


    He squatted in front of the second brother and said, "don''t be sad, second brother. Maybe you were wrong before


    But now we have to overcome the rules to be the only weight


    People don''t know, so obviously they don''t know what''s going on, but they are bored. Have you forgotten?


    Chen day this guy can be ashamed from the past, so can solve the mystery, but also can grasp the direction of the rules, sadness and joy mixed with sorrow cloud passed, Chang''er in the corner curled his lips, despise this group of pure spirit beast.


    She fiddled with the crystal ball, thinking that there was another person like him in the hall, that is, Li zhiche must have a way to the front of the mountain, and her behavior just now was just like that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 3030

    Thinking of this, Li Zhihuan gets up quickly. In this case, the spiritual space in his body speeds up the market to enter the next level. People are relaxed and happy, and feel like they are rippling around them.


    Chang''er put down the crystal ball, with a quiet look, as if feeling something, followed by a mysterious feeling on Chang''er.


    Li Zhi and Chen Tian find that his change reveals the message that the master has now entered the most difficult realm of Buddhism, and the empty Buddhist sect talks about nothing.


    Everything is empty and quiet. Everyone is lazy. Li Zhi is not influenced by Buddhism. He can quickly change his mind. The rules are good. know everything.


    He must be in the dark magic city. I can''t imagine that the four great beasts would clear up their quarrels and beat him unprepared. Johnson''s identity was exposed.


    Then he naturally wanted to go back to GUI. Originally, he should be happy to leave this place, but somehow he was very disappointed. Maybe he was reluctant to give up the books in the city.


    It seems that Li Zhi is also showing a strange light. Others may not understand it, but George knows that Li Zhi seems to enjoy it. There must be some ghost ideas in his heart. The smile on his face is not funny. It''s a terrible way to laugh.


    There was a chill in Johnson''s heart, and he felt a little lost. But the rest of him had to leave the ghost quickly because the Buddha''s heart made him calm, but he still thought about deceiving his family.


    All of a sudden, his body became stiff, and he seemed to look uncertain in which direction. Hanyu obviously didn''t know what happened. He immediately jumped back and forward, and said, "you won''t be controlled, will you?"


    GUI que angrily pushed him away and said, "am I so incompetent in your eyes? I know it doesn''t matter that you look down on me. One day I''ll let you observe me. Don''t look at people through the cracks in the door


    I don''t care about Johnson. He left Li Zhi and said coldly that he would let him go. This guy is too stupid to succeed. We want to solve the marriage of Mu ma. People can''t react. Just now they discussed the seal.


    Johnson''s brain turns fast. Soon, he understands what happened. In addition to admiration, he only respects haggard and swears in his heart that if there is no need in the future, he will not fight against Li Zhi.


    Wu yinbu Kui and Li Zhi are interlinked. This is right. Brother three, the seal you presided over at the beginning is the most clear. What kind of seal is inside? You can see Li Zhi''s research on array, can''t you


    But take him to the seal. No matter how stupid Hanyu and others are, they can also detect something wrong. There is a slight fluctuation outside the dark magic city after the endless words of Wuyin


    If you don''t notice, you don''t find it at all, but all the people present are extraordinary. How can you not know that the most careless third of the eight energy ZuLong said how hard it is to seal.


    What can you do when we were sealed on that planet? Really, in the end. Finally, after the defense of dark magic city was opened again, everyone looked at each other.


    Then the energy fluctuation formed by the roaring up to the sky, with the ups and downs of their discussion, Li Zhi couldn''t help shaking his head. If it was at this level, they would surely win. Not everyone could have such an experience.


    Hanyu was very happy in their heart. When the breath disappeared, they felt very happy. After all, they cheated the rules. No one noticed the crisis of their rules and reduced it. It was invincible in their heart, but now they feel that they can step on it.


    Time should be running out, Chen Tian stood up to leave, their preparation time needs to be considered in the long run, there are many things need to be arranged. Waiting for Chen Tian to leave, and return to the room, the cultivation of the road is long, to maintain their own cultivation, looking at the empty hall, Li Zhi a little tired, was left on the corner of the bridge a little embarrassed, obviously don''t know how to expose their identity.


    Normally, he should go back, but in this situation, he can''t either go or not. Wu Yin goes back with bean sprouts. Bean sprouts can''t come back. I can''t come back.


    After all, today''s events were too surprising for him. Li Zhi took a look at Qiao Sen and said, "you don''t have to feel constrained. Today is your biggest project. If you didn''t pierce the window paper, no one would know that there are such relationships and rules."


    Johnson sighed helplessly and said: "I also found it by accident. At that time, my mood can only be described as shock. I thought you would not believe it. I didn''t expect you to believe it! "


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile: "there are many strange things in the world. I have long felt wrong, but I''m not sure. It''s just qualitative change caused by quantitative change! "


    It seems that Johnson was reminded by Li Zhi all of a sudden,


    "You, you mean the rule means the soul of the soul?"


    Thinking of this, Johnson''s cold and inspirational application proved his conjecture.


    He collapsed on the chair,


    "It turns out that the soul who died in the disaster was full of reluctance. After absorbing the soul, the rules had their own consciousness, and in the process, he was constantly embellished by resentment.


    After countless years of accumulation, who knows what it has become? Johnson can''t imagine what monster they are facing! "


    At least now he thinks that 30% is the best. Well, not more than 10%,


    "Why did you tell me that you were not afraid of my defection?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "will you?"


    Johnson shook his head,


    "No


    As human beings, they have pursuit. Since they understand the rules, they have to break free. They are like him and Li Zhi. Even if they die immediately, they will not yield to the enemy.


    "Caution. Moreover, the rules have put you on the blacklist, and if you go to him, he doesn''t believe you. In a way, human paranoia has been used to the extreme by him, even smart people."


    He likes to make his words clear. He is a little unconvinced,


    "Why did you tell me that? Why didn''t Hanyu tell me that just now?"


    Li Zhi turns around, and his eyes make Johnson feel a little rusty,


    He thought about it,


    "Because you are smarter than them, they are too stupid, you know? If you tell them now, will they still have the will to fight? "


    Johnson was speechless and knew what question he had asked.


    However, the man admitted that he was smart, and he was very happy in his heart. People were strange, and he was also very happy that the creature was affirmed by his opponent.


    Li Zhi looks at the fighting people below and nods to the end of the world. He has to solve the problem of duck making. Although, er, the ancient god cemetery has nothing to do with ghost, he still needs to seal it. Ask who Douya was and if there is any trace of him.

 Chapter 3031

    Because before the seal, he felt a very evil breath. There is no doubt that the breath on GUI Kai''s body is different from that in his memory.


    However, in the fight against the spirit of the star, the breath he felt was daunting. In this world, who can send a person''s breath to this space except the guardian beast.


    In addition to guarding the beast, he has another choice, but the rules are used to restrain people. Even if he is conscious, he can''t say that he is evil. Alas, Douya is more inclined to the rules.


    Elves are bred by natural rules, so it''s normal to have this idea, but bean sprouts didn''t accept the inheritance of the elite queen, so I don''t know that there are other rules besides natural rules.


    According to Han Yu, there is a problem with the separation of the ghost que, which still can''t change the fact that the guardian beast has part of the responsibility. The owner also has to bear the distraction.


    Anyway, that guy can''t get rid of the relationship. Besides, guique himself admits that he cooperates with the rules. Maybe he''ll go to the other side to do things at that time.


    Shaking his head and concentrating on recalling the situation of that year, 10000 years is not short, which makes his memory lost. Many bean sprouts feel that their memory seems to be cut off by something.


    However, he did not want to think of that time, leaving only the joy of the elf time, with the passage of time. Speechless heart heavy up, he knew that the ghost que disdains to scatter, lies.


    If he does something, he won''t deny it, but he knows that it doesn''t mean that other people know things, and he doesn''t want his lover to be embarrassed, and he doesn''t want conflicts between relatives and lovers.


    If Douya is determined to be made by Gui que, it''s useless for others to say anything. Wu Yi, um, knows Li Zhi''s character very well. He will never let Douya be wronged, even if he is defeated.


    The thought of what might happen made his face too silent. Li Zhi stood outside the door, hesitating in his heart, but a strange cold energy emerged from the yuan Shen.


    Let his look calm down, he went into the bedroom, because fog Yin worried about bean sprouts, so did not find Li Zhi has come in, bean sprouts guilt looking at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi has been busy with his affairs from the beginning to the present, whether it''s the affairs of the people or revenge. He feels his emotions. Li Zhi holds Wu Yin and bean sprouts in his arms. No matter what happens, I have everything.


    By my simple promise, their eyes were filled with tears, their worries disappeared, and their fears disappeared. Now, even if the sky falls down, they will be accompanied by their lovers, which is nothing.


    Cool energy into their bodies, their minds clear, bean sprouts think memory is clear, the original fuzzy memory is clear.


    He didn''t think he was wrong, but don''t think it was strange. He shook his head all the time. Then he gently said bean sprouts. You can think about the situation at that time.


    Although you are sealed when you are unprepared, you can feel the breath of that person, right? Everyone nodded. Well, the smell of that man is very evil.


    There is death and resentment, even the breath of remembering is much better than him. I felt this breath on the falling star, that is, when you were fighting with Shajia, he saw the fog hidden and then said that the ghost que appeared separately at that time.


    But Chen Tian came to help at that time. I don''t think it''s him. Maybe this breath has something to do with gulagu beast. Wrong, gulagu beast has evil breath.


    But there is no dead air. Li Zhi and Wu Yan look at each other, and they think of one another. At that time, all the power of Wu Yin used to suppress the separation.


    Because he was so angry, Shajia didn''t notice the evil breath. On the contrary, Dongya was very sensitive, so he felt relieved at the same time.


    Li Zhi and Wu Yin''s performance made Douya very strange. Li Zhi touched his head and said to Douya, "listen to me, right. Now I''m sure it''s not the ghost who did it. Although I''m not sure who the killer is, I will help you find out the real culprit of the whole incident.". Li


    The sofa smell on Zhi made fog eye and ah Douya understand this. It''s not just about Douya saying: "strange, you say why the four guardian beasts are all here today, and I feel that they are of the same origin. How can the elves be of the same origin with them?"


    At this time, a clear child''s voice came,


    "Two forces"


    This curse destroys the gentle atmosphere. Bean sprouts are scolded so hard that they can''t understand. Who will scold themselves again? Then the starlight will go, and the gate appears.


    Li Zhi has a headache. I don''t understand what happened to Xiao Xing today. Have we talked about something from the two of us?


    Bean sprout said, "why do you scold me? If you don''t make it clear, I still have to scold you."


    Xiao Xing''s crisp voice came again, but he was even more disdainful,


    "Don''t you see?


    The guardian beast and the elves and demons are of the same origin. "


    Fog hidden immediately came, interest but random shake head, don''t joke, this how possible, small star rightfully said what is impossible, you didn''t find it? Whether it is the guardian, the life spirit demon clan is the breeding of natural rules, not the same origin, so what is the same origin.


    This sentence shakes people''s minds. The elements of guarding the beast and spirit are all natural rules. What''s mummy? Li Zhi suddenly flashed this question, and the possibility was ready to come out. There are too few things that can shock him in the world. Obviously, this thing is enough to shock him. Please ask him that it may be a little dizzy.


    Bean sprouts and fog shadow are also so affectionate. When you think of going to Li Zhi together and thinking about the behavior of the old guy in the year of returning to the sheep, you suddenly understand that this guy may have known for a long time.


    But he didn''t know what he thought. When he learned the identity of Mu Ma, everything became easier. Li Zhi guessed about it, but some of them felt ridiculous. Under Xiao Jing''s explanation, he understood that the rules were not theoretical.


    There are only three kinds of things, life and death, and nature. In fact, each rule has its own power. Among the natural rules, there are widely distributed wind, frost, rain, thunder, lightning, metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Each existence represents the law of nature.


    Therefore, the rule of nature is the most powerful of several specifications, perhaps because he has consciousness, but his nature is too good, and his power is harmless. In this case.


    Many people say that understanding the rules is only a small part of the natural rules.


    No one has ever found the existence of the rules of life and death. Therefore, no one has found that in Du Tianjie''s time, the dead air in the clean energy is getting heavier and heavier, and it''s robbing


    It''s more and more difficult. When he comes down from heaven, he will be beaten to the soul, and his soul will be broken. Absorbing the soul will make him stronger.

 Chapter 3032

    So one after another, they began to work hard, and they didn''t want to stop when they got more benefits. The rule of death has been perfected, and it even has the self-reliance of human beings, holding the good things to share.


    He stubbornly pulled the rules of life into the muddy water. Later, needless to say, the two rules colluded with each other and concealed the rules of nature. Natural increase.


    The existence of natural rules has become a hindrance, so they rely on their experience to seal the natural rules, and finally they even tamper with the seal. He is always locked in the seal until he disappears.


    The above is Li Zhi''s conjecture, but it is estimated that it is also very close. Xiao Xing''s narration fully illustrates this point. Zhang Jiao knows a lot of secrets.


    This is the reason why the rules don''t allow him to live. The good demon clan always doesn''t know how to protect himself. He is always selfless for the sake of others, which is why he is so unlucky. People who want to be saved come to kill him


    Li Zhi vowed not to be such a person. Such a person is bullshit. He just has a good life. How can others have a chicken feather relationship with him.


    Now that Wu Yin is clear, he really wants to go back to his room. Although Li Zhi doesn''t know what he is going to do, he must be angry. When Wu Yin is angry, he is absolutely terrible.


    Now Li Zhi has no courage to catch up with the wrong person. Douya and Li look at each other with a sigh of relief and carefully return to Li Zhi''s body. After throwing the bomb, this guy absconded and shocked everyone on the spot.


    Douya knows that everyone is tired today, so he doesn''t stay with Li Riri. He needs to digest everything and his enemy is not GUI que.


    When I say what the rules are, I feel a bit confused in my heart, but no matter who knows such things, I''m afraid they will be confused. Everyone has left.


    Li Zhi is lying on the bed, tired like the tide pouring in, he is fierce, into the steel, but also tired, he does not want to think about anything, a blank in his mind.


    Wandering in the world at a loss, inadvertently he thought of the waist chain that Hongjing gave him, took out the drugstore, looked at the exquisite pattern and smelled the faint fragrance.


    Li Zhi showed a bit of lewdness, even if his cultivation is no matter how high it is normal, men will have such strange behavior in this kind of sex goods. Hongling is not amazing.


    But his waist chain with the body, even feel very amazing, even let him have a kind of unforgettable feeling. Li Zhi took the pill, and a piece of Tao Hong in his mind gave a smile.


    This scene seems a bit obscene, but he knows that the drugstore does not belong to Hongling. Li Zhi has not been in that country for a long time.


    But common sense is that in some star maps, Huangtu has the right to wear pharmacies. Different ranks and different royal families wear different belts. Hongling, as the queen, wears the most advanced gold coach. This kind of metal is very rare.


    The Empire of stars is only a little bit built every year, and there are not many left after drugstores. There are seven different storage spaces in that drugstore, which are extremely precious. The queen has one. What''s left is that the prince can''t use that kind of metal medicine chain, or even gold. Their medicine chain is of different colors, but because of different grades, they use different colors.


    In his hand, there is no one except Hongjing. Well, it''s more precious than this. What does Hongjing mean? Give him this close fitting thing.


    Li Zhi doesn''t think that this enigmatic Hongjing has admiration for him. He doesn''t think of Hongjing''s actions unconsciously, and gradually enters a mysterious realm.


    Mental power is attached to the chain of medicine. He carefully searches what mechanism is on it. He doesn''t know how much trouble his actions cause to Hongjing. Demon love is a special existence for women in the star empire.


    They usually give this intimate thing to their beloved man. If the man is relaxed, they will marry him.


    But Hongjing knows that Li Zhi won''t marry him. He wants to practice to fulfill a wish, but this evil is different from others.


    That is, Hongjing has achieved the role of spiritual integration when she is refining. It doesn''t matter if she touches her body. If someone uses her mental power to detect it, she will feel it.


    Like now. They are in a meeting in the dark palace. Well, everyone with a head and a face will go. Hongjing is no exception. He stands out in the crowd, not because of his appearance and experience.


    It''s because his face is too scary. It''s like a dead man. People around him are hiding from him, forming a half meter vacuum. He''s used to this state and doesn''t care. Instead, he feels comfortable. He stretches his body when watching others huddle together. However, his face is still calm, But something is missing. After the meeting, Hongjing feels a kind of numbness around her waist.


    As time went on, this feeling became stronger and stronger, and he naturally understood what was the reason. His face turned red and he was obsequious, and the ghost palace frowned without any trace.


    Obviously, I don''t understand how Hongjing looks like this. In some ways, this machine guards the beast like a baby.


    I don''t understand why Hongjing is not comfortable. Hongjing is suppressing and is about to scream. The voice of a face wants to cry of facial expression, ghost que can''t bear to go down, he loudly asks a way, red static you how? Are you OK? If you feel bad, take a rest.


    When they heard this, they quickly looked in the past. They suddenly became dull and didn''t feel what they would see.


    If someone once said that Hongjing was a beautiful woman, people in the dark palace would blow a mouthful of phlegm, but now no one doubts that it is a delicate fruit waiting to be picked


    Hongjing reluctantly nods, then stumbles back to his bedroom. His transparent sister appears in his room. The scene almost reminds people of the moving scene behind the sound barrier, and the low and oppressive voice reverberates in the sound.


    He clamped his legs. He felt that special emotion communicating in his soul. Exciting, incomparable Li Zhi, do not know how to always feel someone in the ear of weak voice of marriage proposal.


    His bones are soft. There is no danger of such a position in the magic city. The drink is shining as if something is going to happen.


    At this moment, Li Zhi''s heart kept alert. He keenly found something wrong. Not to mention the sound coming from his ears, he just wanted to touch a woman''s skin where his mental power touched his waist chain.


    Li Zhi thinks that the drill is weird, but he doesn''t notice the danger, which makes him very puzzled. However, Hong Jing can''t do anything in front of so many people.

 Chapter 3033

    The rich mental power on the silver chain of hands and feet is also accumulated for a long time. He quickly wants to open his eyes and look at his glasses. Suddenly, Li Zhi doesn''t know that in another sexual desire, there is a woman who died for her.


    After this matter, Hongjing will not give up the idea in her heart. She is different from Hongling. It doesn''t matter that she only guards a man in her life.


    Now what Hongjing has to do is to find a way to let the ghost be a ghost. He has never asked anyone, so he doesn''t know how to be a ghost. After coming back from dark magic city, he doesn''t imagine to make up with Xinghai City, but the contradiction intensifies.


    He guessed that the ghost was really wronged, so he came back to have a meeting and wanted to give the dark magic city a good look. Hongjing always understood why the master had to swallow his anger.


    At the same time, he also knows that he breaks out at any time, and sometimes he will be considerate. For example, in some cases, some people escape from death. Hongjing is good at observing, but always can''t see through. My emotions.


    This time, it was strange. He was very angry, but he could feel the joy and excitement in Gui Kai''s heart. It seemed that he was going to do something exciting. What could make GUI que excited in this delicate situation?


    He doesn''t think about it if he can''t think about it. Anyway, he knows that the relationship between the God of Xinghai and guique is very close. It''s still the relationship between the eldest brother-in-law and his brother-in-law. Hongjing also goes to the Lord to protect her.


    Even because of the lady of dark magic city, he won''t do any harm to the God of Xinghai. Why did he fight this time? The only thing GUI can be sure is that something big will happen.


    This kind of time can''t help even if, must not add chaos, believe that the dark attack of smart people see the clue, hope they don''t use the wrong place.


    Otherwise, he will not ban the identity of the monitoring room and let them disappear completely. Hongjing''s face was still full of good fortune. After the passion, there was a chill in his eyes.


    The strange feeling that he sat up at his waist made him very coy. It was hard to guess, and suddenly caught him off guard. He not only lost face in front of the public, but also missed listening to the meeting of GUI que. Originally, he should be very angry.


    But now I don''t know why it''s so sweet. Hong Jing and Li Zhi have no substantive relationship. He felt that Li Zhi was the only man in his life, but he missed one thing, that is, he had been wishful thinking with Li Zhi all the time and never asked Li Zhi whether he was willing to stay with him forever.


    Li Zhi threw aside the demon love and went to Josen. The guy said that he should know what happened in juetian city when he went to work as an undercover agent. He should have bid farewell in juetian city before bean sprouts were sealed. Is it because of this that he knows the rules and has his own consciousness. Now it''s decided to mainly ask Mu Ma that she is the embodiment of natural rules, which shocked Li Zhi.


    No one knows the rules of nature better than Li Zhi. He has a deeper understanding of heaven and earth. He also has a deeper understanding of the rules of nature.


    From the rules of fire at the beginning to the rules of vegetation lightning and so on, these natural rules of energy were gradually mastered by Li Zhi, and then he came to this plane.


    Just because mom is in the seal doesn''t mean he can''t control it. There are also people who are identified as seals who should also be involved in this. Li Zhi''s most powerful force has a kind of fanatical pursuit.


    It doesn''t mean that he is willing to be led by the nose. What he promised Huang Hua at the beginning, even for the sake of Wu Yin, Li Zhi will not break his promise, but the people in the stone tablet have nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t want to learn the power of God''s eye. If he didn''t have the space of eight trigrams, he would have been possessed.


    In fact, when he came into contact with the power of God''s eye, he knew the risks. He knew that this power was very strong. Even at that time, he didn''t have the space to gossip, so he would take the risk to practice. Maybe when his power of God''s eye reached four turns, he would open the stone tablet to see who was sealed inside, but he was willing to do everything.


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for him to take the initiative to do these things, but now is not the time to make trouble. Those people must have something to do with reproductive rules and paper rules.


    If they fight, it''s also a help. Let others be cannon fodder and make profits by themselves is what Li Zhizhi wants to do most. Johnson can''t sleep even when he lies in bed with his eyes closed.


    Since he came to massage, his sleep quality has been poor. No matter what happened, he would sleep if he wanted to, but now it''s gone forever. He guessed that it should be a bottleneck, otherwise it would not happen. He sat up helplessly and wanted to read a book and look at the array. When he lazily looked at the book, the door of the room was opened.


    At this time, there was no one to look for him except Li Zhi. He didn''t even look at it. Holding a book, he asked, "look for me so late.". Ask the ancient god cemetery.


    Lazy people in the world are smart, because they are lazy, so they want to make their life easier.


    Johnson is very lazy, he is also very smart, guess the point, but I don''t know who has guessed how things are.


    Is there anything else for Li Zhi to come here in person besides the ancient god cemetery? Li Zhi looks confident. Of course, I think you are ready to tell me everything.


    Otherwise, he won''t stay up so late. I don''t know why the gunshot sounds like this. When Li Zhi learned about such a terrible thing, he was still affectionate and self possessed, as if everything was under control.


    It''s a pity that he is not Li Zhi and can''t get the answer. However, seeing this man''s expression, he seems to be less restless. The stagnant energy is running slowly.


    Feeling this, he understood that his fear led to the stagnation of cultivation. What else could he say? He could only say a helpless smile. I asked Li Zhi there because GUI Kan felt that there was a strong energy in the plane created by his brother. There was no doubt that the energy was mujibei. Li Zhizhi knew that before Qiaocun entered the Linwei River, he was locked up there.


    His eldest brother was also wronged. Like bean sprouts, he couldn''t reach the north. He didn''t know why he was locked up in the ancient god cemetery.


    Contract also don''t know how he was locked up in Gushan cemetery, his elder brother is used to injustice and bean sprouts, mojibei also don''t know how he was locked up in the ancient god cemetery.


    Originally, he was a rebellious man, and his enemies were very normal, but how powerful the people who shut him up in silence were. Now Johnson didn''t know how he got there when he went north. He had been to the chaos and the supreme heaven.


    But he didn''t know about the other side of the ancient god''s cemetery, but he should also know, because the road to the night is in the cave in the north of Moji. He didn''t dare to act rashly. He''s been going to Tiancheng for a long time, and you know more secrets. Unfortunately, people who are loyal to the north of Moji have never mentioned it.


    His existence is a taboo. Even the city of the sky seems to be built for the legendary supreme demon. Johnson always wants to know who built the city.


    I''d like to know who Mo Jibei was imprisoned by, but he hasn''t found any clues for so many years. Until you appeared ten thousand years ago, an elf, I don''t seem to be a threat.

 Chapter 3034

    Only when things come to the end can there be no knot in his heart. I also understand this truth, and he can understand this kind of behavior. Li Zhi''s face is very helpless, honest officials can''t break the housework, and he can''t understand his own family affairs.


    Just when he was ready to ask bean sprouts, Wu Yin had already asked bean sprouts for him. He looked confused and obviously didn''t know how to describe the events of that year. Even he was not sure whether it was the hand of the ghost.


    Johnson saw the elves being killed. Claire. Sealed in the heart, his sigh is clearly seen by people in the dark. I was going to throw you down there.


    However, if the kori people ask for it, they will leave it with you. Use your dark heart to assist the food hall and wait for this guy to become a blood elf. Let''s see who can find the hoarse voice of the natural rules. Xiao Sun finds that the person who repeatedly talks around is a terrible person and object. He doesn''t know who the owner is, but he knows what the connection is with his so-called natural rules.


    Just when everyone was concentrating, the voice appeared again. It''s enough for the world to have me. Other rules are superfluous. Just disappear as soon as possible. This sentence let Johnson know the identity of the owner. He couldn''t believe it. He made it clear to Chu''s heart. He stayed at the moment when he went to Tiancheng and knew Li zhilai, Li Zhi sits on the chair and looks out of the window. When Johnson finishes everything, he feels relaxed. He puts down his book and then falls asleep. It turns out that Li Zhi''s mind turns around. In the conversation just now, we can see that he doesn''t know whether the rule of teacher and student is national or death. He even wants to dominate the world. Which rule will be the most powerful one? It''s connected with the rules of nature, but what''s the connection.


    Li Zhi looked up and saw the instructor fell asleep. He shook his head helplessly.


    It''s obvious that the stagnation of Johnson''s recent cultivation lies in his spare no effort to solve his doubts. Let''s work. He glanced at the energy in Johnson''s body. Then he took out a piece of Amethyst and Amethyst from his bracelet and turned a blind eye to protection. However, his cultivation had already begun and he didn''t want to be able to do it. Li Zhi didn''t care about his performance, but his bad nature made him smile and twitch, How lucky is the energy of this star stone that can''t be absorbed? Let''s do the experiment for Xiaguan.


    Johnson''s ears stood up, and he knew how much help this subset of stars and stones had for him. But he couldn''t open his mouth while he was practicing. In a moment of anxiety, his head was sweating, and the energy in his body was speeding up, and he was about to break through.


    Li Zhi found this pressing. He admired his inaction so much that monk Li Zhi stopped teasing the man who was going to be possessed.


    He quickly used the power of chaos in his body, painstakingly turned this purple gold into a baby, threw energy into it, purified it through the power of chaos, removed some energy from the body, and then pushed it aside to observe it carefully. He didn''t do it out of kindness.


    But he wants to know what kind of method Johnson uses to make people become more and more lazy. The energy in his body is full of the whole person, and the energy stops in his body.


    No one will act without permission. He will feel like a millionaire. Since he began to practice this skill, he has never refused so much energy. He wants to keep this feeling until the last trace of energy is digested. He feels that the energy circulation in his body has accelerated. That''s a loss. What he has been quiet for many years is about to break through. Li Zhi is watching and is about to fall asleep, He had never seen a person''s energy move like a pig''s abacus, and he would not actively cycle, especially the flow rate was too slow.


    If the river is running in his body, then Johnson is. The stream is not as good as the stream. It can only be regarded as a ditch. Li Zhi is completely speechless, and he has lost interest in looking at it. He looks back directly. Shortly after he left, the lazy light burst out in the room he moved to. The energy cycle in his body is getting slower and slower. If he doesn''t concentrate on it, he can''t see it.


    He is just like an ordinary person, even worse than an ordinary person. If Li Zhi stays here, he will find that Johnson has refuted and returned to the truth.


    Except for a few people, no one could see where his chest was. At this time, the energy he absorbed was not enough. After Yu Wuji returned to the fallen planet, he immediately went to the headquarters of the Dark Dragon God. The story of his injury spread all over the week. If he didn''t dare to come back, things might change. The order here was established by him.


    Even if he could destroy it, he could only do it himself. The last time the Dragon man appeared strange, he always suspected that he didn''t know that he had dragon blood, which he didn''t doubt.


    The family of the dragon people is also very famous on the fallen planet. Their genealogy clearly records things about the blood of the dragon people. There is no doubt that there must be dragon people in the previous energy fluctuations, that is, the legendary eight patriarchal dragons can do it.


    He subconsciously thought that it must have something to do with Qinghai as a God, so he didn''t know how to ask about it. What the dragon people are doing now is waiting for the riot to subside and Yu Wuji to come back.


    What''s left is Li Zhi, the rest headquarters. When he left, he left a hand-painted picture of Hu Ying alive. Now the dragon makes people unable to bear to worship. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, how could Li Zhi draw such a vivid picture?


    The Dragon man saw the picture. Why does the God of the sea look so strange when he enters the headquarters? Compared with the dragon, the headquarters building is a reptile earthworm.


    Without saying a word, he used his staff to start the construction. The headquarters of Dragon God was demolished and rebuilt, and the construction started according to the content on the drawing.


    When they saw the drawings, the craftsmen were very surprised. Up to now, they still make the dragon people feel comfortable. Everyone wants to know what the headquarters will look like after it is built, especially when they get here.


    At this time, the headquarters of the Dark Dragon God had already taken on a preliminary shape and had a magnificent shape. He didn''t know what was going on until he found the Dragon man and asked carefully.


    Originally, he thought that someone would take the opportunity to make trouble when he was injured, but he did not expect that the stars and galaxies were calm, and of course there was no trouble. It''s just the beginning of trouble.


    It seems that most people like a peaceful life. They don''t want to go back to the original state of turmoil and start to protect the environment spontaneously. They are very satisfied with this situation, but they are not ready to let go of those who make trouble. People on the fallen planet see it. Yuwuji came back without a match, and his heart was shocked.

 Chapter 3035

    Especially now that I know that Yu Wuji''s cultivation has been improved, it breaks my mind even more. If it wasn''t for someone''s instigation, they dare not hold other thoughts. Facing Yu Wuji''s moody expression, they secretly planned it. Some people feel uneasy, the atmosphere is breathless, and a cold sweat comes out on their forehead. Finally, some people can''t help but fear.


    Blankly but cautiously, my Lord, we don''t think so much about it. No one wants the degenerate galaxy to become chaotic. Someone is being provoked by the back, otherwise we won''t have that kind of mind. Especially a little less.


    That''s more straightforward. Some people in Hu qingniu made a breakthrough, and others agreed. It wasn''t until all the people were dry tongued that they found that yuwuji didn''t say a word. They quickly stopped talking. Yuwuji said goodbye. You all said that others instigated him. Who is abetting you?


    Hu Qinglin glanced at him. He bit his teeth and put out a knife. To tell you the truth, we don''t know who said death. It''s inconceivable in our silent expression. I don''t know if you don''t know. It''s so funny.


    The invisible face is a little ugly, but anyone who hears this will be like this. He was angry. Yes, I don''t know that since you came back, we''ve broken our mind, and the trouble makers can''t stay any longer. But when we found the school, we found that they were all dead, and we couldn''t see who was doing it.


    Yu Wuji was silent when he saw that these people were all like this. He waved his hand. I have my own worries about this. Go back and think about whether it''s worth the price before doing things in the future.


    Feeling close to his ears, he didn''t expect to be with uninhibited, let them go, and uninhibited. He asked why he didn''t leave, and the people left here quickly.


    After about three days, these people felt that they could live again. After that, the whole galaxy was completely controlled by yuwuji, and there was no fear of chaos.


    After they left, they found that something was wrong. It seemed to have something to do with his injury. Did it have something to do with GUI que? He thought that it was impossible for him to come back before he made clear what happened last time. Li Zhi probably knew the truth of the matter. Why don''t you ask him with such an idea. He, um, Li gets through the communicator and sees Li Zhi''s tired figure. Yu Wuji smiles and expresses his concern. As a result, Li Zhi''s service is aroused. Yu Wuji laughs and scolds unhappily. After chatting for a while, Yu Wuji says, "Oh, this matter has nothing to do with GUI que. Even if you are injured, he doesn''t do it. Elder brother, what I want to say is very serious, If possible, you''d better come back.


    When Yu Wuji saw that he was serious, he nodded without hesitation. Li Zhi said, have you contacted brother Mo recently? I''ve never heard of him. Don''t you know when the universe is infinitely different?


    Mo Ji north to the edge of the plane, said the turtle elder asked him to look for the sacred things of the demon clan. Li Zhi frowned. He thought of what Johnson had said at the beginning. It must have been a big deal to imprison Mo Ji Bei and Douya in the beginning. Could it be that the inside story of being imprisoned had something to do with something sacred, but anyway, Mo Ji Bei and Douya all untied the seal.


    The key is not good now. It''s always good to be in a hurry to make sure to take precautions, but there''s nothing wrong now. It''s better to meet yuwuji and go to find Moji. Yuwuji also has this idea.


    Before going there, he had to make things clear. After thinking about it, they decided to meet with elder GUI Yannian. He was almost sure that elder GUI Yannian must be an insider. This time Li Zhi went there for a showdown.


    The demons have the most obvious understanding of Vernon. They believe that they have found the change of this plane. It is impossible for them to stay away from it. As long as the Yao people exist, the rules will not let them go.


    I think ailuoluo also knows that he will always be together with zhizhizhuang. Of course, it''s also because of GUI Yannian''s benefit. Li Zhi can''t manage so much. It''s urgent, but it''s better to be prepared and perfected. Who knows what kind of crazy things will be done by the rules of resentful information. Li Zhi doesn''t want to put himself in a passive state. He went to see elder tortoise to better understand what happened in those years. In this way, they can better determine the characteristics of the rules and know each other. you can fight a hundred battles with no danger of defeat.


    Of course, Yu Wuji agreed to this matter. He had been outside for so long, but he never visited the demon clan. Anyway, he felt sorry for some things. He couldn''t go there empty handed


    After the last thing, especially the only things have disappeared, he can''t send out the things to save his life. Isn''t that a fool?


    But this time, I had to trouble Li Zhizhi. Anyway, there are so many good things in this guy, so I don''t suggest to ban them. Yu Wuji thought in his heart, and his face showed the old fox''s exclusive smile.


    Li Zhi, who is far away in the dark magic city, feels a sense of meaning. He looks around, shakes his head, and goes to the room of Wu Yin. Since he has the power of immortals, Wu Yin''s ability has been greatly improved, and is not limited by the realm.


    He was pleased with that. Then I don''t know what will happen when I leave this time. Of course, the safety of dark magic city must be handed over to Wu Yin. Wu Yin is the best choice. After so many years of suffering, he has been able to stop one side from staying in dark magic city. He can be responsible for safety. In addition, bean sprouts and ah greedy wolf, their help should not be a problem.


    Qiao Sen is not awake yet. His identity is clear, so there is no need to take care of him. He wants to tell Wu Ying how to deal with Qiao Sen. Qiao Sen is holding on and going backwards. Unless he is tempted by interests, he will not take the initiative. There are still many breakthroughs in the research of Xuan Yuan Xiaguang.


    Johnson''s pursuit of strength is no less than his temptation. I believe he will come out to help. Yuan Tiangang is busy training that boy. It seems that he is ready to be a descendant. But it''s time to relieve his pressure. Besides, there are so many iron guards in the dark magic city. It''s time to shine. Li Zhibian doesn''t feel it.


    His idea is strange. He clearly wants to go out to deal with all things well. In his sense of suspicion, he thinks there will be a big event this time, just in case.


    Wu Yin looks at Li Zhi curiously. There is a bad feeling in his heart. Will someone hurt him when he is in this plane? He doesn''t worry about why he''s worried about misunderstanding. He doesn''t know that his emotion comes from Li Zhina. Subconscious uneasiness causes the rules and explains everything. Li Zhi doesn''t hesitate to go to the human horse.


    He and Yu Wujijing made an appointment to meet outside. It must have been such a long time. After a few days of rain, he was not too upset, but he didn''t know why he was a little sorry. He didn''t know what he was sorry for. Maybe he didn''t say goodbye.


    He frowned and felt that something was wrong. As soon as my black smoke popped out of him and quickly led into my void, people couldn''t notice it. Li Zhi returned to his original state.

 Chapter 3036

    Yu Wuji stood on the periphery and didn''t show any impatience waiting for Li Zhi to say something. Li Zhi said that the index is not the place to answer. Let''s go ahead and talk about it.


    As they walked inside, Aoluo had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw them, there was a glimmer of admiration in his eyes. When he got there, Li Zhi went straight to the subject and said, "find a place to talk, and you can come with me.". Aoluosi''s expression is serious, immediately nods.


    Go to the center of the hall, and there will be a space crack in the morning. Only ailros and elder turtle know that they are in the space crack.


    Using the words of Jiezi, I saw a secret room in a moment. After entering the secret room, I found that the secret room was very special. No one could eavesdrop on their conversation. The order inside was chaotic. After entering the secret room, Yu Wuji was relieved to see that the five zang organs were not small, but the sparrow was small and had all five zang organs.


    In the secret room, there is an obscene and rickety elder who can''t say hello to Yu Wuji. Li Zhi sits in front of elder GUI impolitely and says carelessly, you know why you''re hiding this from us when you come back?


    Elder tortoise took a look at him and took a drink from the teacup. What is to tell you in advance that there is a fart to use? Do you have a way to solve it? It''s not good for you to know too many things in advance. Otherwise, why do we old guys keep it from you


    Yu Wuji is very confused when listening to their words. I don''t know what''s going on now. Can you explain it to me.


    Li Zhi threw a piece of memory directly into Yu Wuji''s mind


    However, he forgot that no one''s mental strength was the same as him. Yu Wuji was so dazed by the huge information that he was almost killed by the information. The elder turtle naturally found out this. He shook his head and sighed. The young man was impatient, and then he quickly set up a border in the secret room. AI


    Orus stood at the door, with a bunch of bone magic weapons in his hand. He waved a few energy magic weapons at will and flew out of the secret room, turning into streamer to cover the whole space.


    After all this, elder tortoise stood up and said solemnly, you must have talked with the guardian beast and sensed the change of the plane. In this world, except for the demon clan, there is absolutely no one who knows Tianji better than you. Although you don''t know what that guy is going to do, we have to speed up our action. Li Zhi nodded and said faintly, I understand that not long ago, the rule took action. Maybe all things piled up together, and there was a gap in my heart. He took this opportunity to invade my consciousness, but I found that there was no accident. Ioros had a strange expression. Although he knew Li Zhi was powerful, he didn''t expect that this person could find the invasion of the rule.


    This is the right way to calculate. You know Li Zhi has the power of divine eye, which is so powerful that even the rules can''t resist it. Elder GUI looks dignified after hearing this.


    After checking Li Zhi''s situation, he was sure that nothing had happened. He was relieved. GUI que also clearly remembered that he would have invaded like this at the beginning.


    It left an indelible mark on the soul. The original mark on the soul couldn''t be removed. If it wasn''t for this beast, he would have been controlled by others. It''s needless to say that many immoral things the ghost did in the anti star soul were rules. Now his soul is separated and still inevitably affected.


    Fortunately, when fighting against the spirit of the stars, it was reasonable for Wu Yin to join hands to seal and dissolve. It had to be said that there was a destiny in the dark. Li Zhi looked at their faces and said with ease, don''t worry. No one knows the current situation better than me. If that guy wants to control me, this kind of idea can''t work.


    Then there''s no need to worry about this. What''s brother Mo doing.


    Even though Yu Wuji was digesting his memory, he was surprised to hear that. He did not expect that Li Zhihui would directly ask Mo Jibei about his whereabouts. You know what he''s going out for this time. I don''t care about the most precious rules of the demon clan. They can''t ask like this. Elder tortoise seems to understand Yu Wuji''s idea. He says with a smile, it doesn''t matter. You and Li Zhi are our good friends.


    It''s no big deal to know this kind of thing. It''s related to your actions that I asked the boy to take things. It was calculated by aorus. The boy heard our words and went to find our demon clan''s treasure sealed on this plane. He didn''t even give us a chance to speak.


    He made a blue flower spray on Yu Wuji. The spray appeared behind his ears. Yu Wuji felt very cool, and the pain in his mind disappeared. He didn''t know what happened. He laughed at elder tortoise. Li Zhi said curiously, is it related to action? Can that baby handle the rules? Where did brother Mo look? Brother Yu and I are going to find him.


    Elder tortoise said that it has something to do with Yao people''s creatures. Have you ever heard of yaozhangjiao? This thing is made by him, and the attack door is also made by him, but now you are the master. It seems that you and I have a good relationship.


    When Yu Wuji understood all the situations, his face became dignified. With the deepening of his mastery of the rules, he understood the interesting seriousness of the rules.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether the new word rule or the dead word rule exists. In the process of absorbing the soul, I was infected with resentment. No one knows what monster he has become.


    At this time, Li Zhi learned about what happened from elder tortoise. Not long ago, Mo Jibei should have known about the conscious things of rules. The above experience is impossible. He didn''t understand what happened.


    There is resentment in the heart is also to help the war time, Mo Jibei went directly to the treasure hunt, left in a hurry.


    I didn''t hear elder GUI and his reasons. The place where the treasure was sealed had become a place of great evil under the influence of the rules. Even the rules are not dare to go, especially the north, so the past.


    It is bound to be blocked and even disappear from this power world. I can''t sit still when I hear the words.


    When he inquired about the place, he and Yu Wuji kept on rushing there. At this time, it was a month since Mo Jibei left. Li Zhi was very worried when he thought of what happened to Mo Jibei.


    It seems that a voice reminds him to be calm, so he keeps calm, but his face is more and more dignified, which fully shows his mood, and so is yuwuji.


    He and Mo Jibei hate to see each other late, and their friendship is established in a very short time. However, in this position, some of them live and die together, and their feelings are unusual. When they hear about Mo Jibei, they may be in danger, and his mood will not calm down.

 Chapter 3037

    Yu Wuji anxiously looks at the starry sky in front of him. The energy in his body has reached the limit. He looks at the silent Li Zhi, and his heart is chilly.


    In the distant starry sky, many yellow stars are running, regardless of any law. Suction pressure, he runs the planet quietly, there is a very chaotic Galaxy nearby.


    It''s not that there''s a strong wind or something like that. There''s no so-called rule here. It seems that the ferocious energy envelops the star and galaxy, making the galaxy out of touch with the whole plane. Anyone with a little common sense knows that it''s a place of great ferocity. Therefore, no one comes to explore it. Proper research is good, and it''s time to lose one''s life.


    Even if it is said that there are countless treasures buried here, it is a legend that there is no need to die for the unwanted treasures, just because all people know it in this way.


    Therefore, the galaxy and even the whole star field have become vague and speechless. The strangest thing is that it is actually a barren land. There is no human trace and no breath of life. At this moment, it is a little different.


    The man who has been squatting in that galaxy for more than half a month makes the whole definition strange. He always stands on the periphery, just as those chaotic energies can''t reach him, he doesn''t go in or come out.


    It seems to be thinking about whether or not you will be hurt if you enter this galaxy, but everyone knows that it is impossible. This week seems to have been like this for a long time.


    When he was ready to dig in, the strong energy was bound to his waist, which made him stop at the same place. There was a wave of fire between his chest and abdomen. The man turned back and was surprised to see two figures.


    He has no ability to think coldly standing in the same place. This person is mo Jibei, and that person is Yu Wuji and Li Zhi. Mo Jibei didn''t expect to meet him in this place. However, the scene in front of them is not Xiaohe. Obviously, these two people are risking their lives to find him. It doesn''t show their feelings.


    His anxious eyes let Mo Jibei know that this is the Shenzhen brothers. Two brothers in one world, but three brothers in one world.


    Li Zhi and Yu Wuji finally arrive at their destination. They feel the breath of Moji north. They are relieved. Before they wait, they can see that Moji north is going to rush to that dangerous place.


    If you don''t want to throw an energy around mojibei''s waist to put an end to the tragedy, the three of them get together and sweat a little when they see the strange planet in Guri.


    Li Zhi and Yu Wuji are not as good as the north because of the thrill just now. They are brave because of your own bravery. There are only three of them, but they have the courage to be one man and ten thousand men. When Li Zhi looks at the surging fragrance in front of him, Mu basically understands it.


    Because he has been looking at this Monday''s environment for half a month. It''s really weird. The energy traveling in the interstellar passed through their cognition.


    That kind of energy has no rules to speak of. The whole starry sky is full of energy. Even ants can''t get in. What''s more, Li Zhi, the three of them, feels that things are a little tricky.


    Helplessly looking at Yu Wuji, I found that he was the same. After half a month''s observation, modi was found that the energy in the galaxy would disappear when it reached the edge.


    He seems to have been absorbed by Shenmu. It''s a pity that the energy of exploration is not his strong point. His attributes can only improve the speed, but can''t achieve 20 points of value. Then he will die without seeing the appearance of publication. It''s really not worth it. He told Li Zhi the results of half a month and thought about it. Everyone will settle down.


    Both of them could not help but believe Li Zhi''s analysis. The energy flow in their bodies was the same as that of the nearby yellow star. He found this situation, but he had to solve the problem of the galaxy first. After all, their hope of winning the rules was hidden in this galaxy. According to Mo Jibei.


    That is, there is the existence of restraining these energies at the edge of the galaxy. No one knows how chaotic the galaxy is. If the magic weapon printed by Zhang Jiao is OK, it can be said.


    If the confusion is caused by the rules, then they have to be careful. Obviously, Yu Wuji thought of this. He said cautiously. I''ll go to see the situation on the other side. Maybe there''s any change. Don''t worry, said Beijing cat. We''ve been together for half a month. I''m familiar with this place. Li Zhi looked at them and nodded. He said, "go early and come back early. I''ll try here to see if there''s any other way to enter the interstellar space. When you come back, we''ll go on.", Everyone nodded and rushed to the other side with clear reason.


    Li Zhi sat on the chair with no priority. This chair is from Hongjing''s mansion. He is quite satisfied with it. Although it''s all counterfeits, it''s unique.


    When he came to the edge again, the whole person''s state was different from before. He had been carefully standing in the void, immersing his consciousness in the divine space. In this world, no other energy could be more unique than the power of the divine eye. This energy is known as destroying heaven and earth.


    It''s not shabby to use it as a test. Dark energy appears in the sky. Li Zhi. He turned around quickly. Immersed in the power of the body.


    Gently take out the moisturizing power to the place they cover. Zhijiang doesn''t know the origin of moisturizing. There is no energy fluctuation in the gem that he blows from carefully.


    Among the bracelets in his hand, he was the least valuable. He used them as cannon fodder. Originally, Li Zhi thought that there was an edge around the galaxy, otherwise the energy would not disappear to the edge.


    Seeing the gem without any hindrance, Li was stunned. In this instant, the power of God''s eye covering the gem changes, and it quickly absorbs the energy in the information.


    Then he didn''t hesitate to send the energy back to Li Zhi''s body. Li Zhi didn''t have time to react, so he felt a sharp pain. If it wasn''t for the support and protection of the universe, the organs in his body would be corroded by the energy. Li Zhi subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but found that he couldn''t get into the depth of consciousness in any case.


    Emperor yuan Shen quickly released the power of traffic police to resist the erosion of energy. Li Zhi didn''t worry about the space in his body. After all, the energy intensity of this space was great, and he knew that this energy matched her.


    His personality is overbearing and selfish, and no one is allowed to hurt him. Since he can''t immerse himself in the depth of consciousness, he can only try his best to absorb this kind of energy. No one in his body can only use it, so he can only rely on the power of chaos to decompose Li Zhi. He has not found that power entering his body. I started to feel uneasy.

 Chapter 3038

    The nearby yellow star began to shine with strange light. A huge light came down from the sky and enveloped Li Zhi in it. The discovery of Moji Beiyu, far away from the other side of the galaxy, rushed back quickly.


    When they saw the yellow light, they were shocked and regretless. No one thought of it. The emperor''s spirit will appear in this position. They react well and quickly take down the inaction.


    The prohibition order forbids anyone to explore. Of course, basically no one has found this place. Who can explore it.


    Yuwuji also quickly noticed that the shining gems in the Galaxy were all Li Zhi''s masterpieces. This happened because the gemstone saw that they were so adventurous.


    Mo Jibei shook his head and disagreed. He obviously forgot the reason why he almost rushed in just now. The yellow light turned pale and curved, and turned into a dark purple light again.


    Originally. Lurking in the nearby galaxy, the star of Emperor didn''t hide its own brilliance. In a flash, it emitted countless purple lights, covering the star area of countless light years around.


    All the energy flew to Li Zhifei. Lei Japanese only felt that the gossip God in his body was the girl''s crazy trembling. The energy that had invaded his body was instantly decomposed by the power of chaos, which was the small universe in his body


    All these energies have been absorbed, including the power of the jewel''s divine eye retreated, leaving only the twinkling pink light. The jewel is inside the station.


    Li Zhi slowly opened his eyes. A cold face flashed in his eyes. He was like an immortal in nine days. He was inviolable. His secret words were incomparable and precious stones. Instead of being engulfed by energy as they imagined, he stayed there peacefully. In the next moment, he saw the most incredible scene in his life. When he took out the gem, he explored it with divine sense.


    I''m sure it''s a very ordinary gem. Who can tell her what it is now? The ordinary gem absorbs the energy from four sides of the galaxy, and it''s still coming fiercely.


    Don''t absorb those energy, as if never give up, feel the familiar wave from the gem, shocked eyes. Li looked at the virtual shadow standing in the starry sky, and his face showed a dramatic. Needless to say, this person is Zhang jiaohuan. Who else can there be besides him? Zhang Jiao looked at him blankly for four weeks and didn''t know where he was.


    Mo Jibei crawls on the ground. No matter what his identity is, he is always a member of the demon clan. Only when he sees the Holy Spirit in the legend can he do so.


    But Li Zhi and Yu Wuji are a little embarrassed. They don''t know what to do?


    No one can imagine that the baby stone is actually the noumenon of Zhang Jiao, and the famous demon clan is actually a member of Wu Yao, who is also a woman. No one will believe this, and it may be destroyed.


    The demon clan chases Li Zhi, looking at Zhang Jiao, who looks at each other with a headache. No matter what, he can''t connect the man who owns the gate of the starry sky with the woman.


    No one thought that a woman would insist on drawing such a magic array under the siege of the public. With the appearance of Zhang Jiao, the clear energy calms down and becomes quiet. Zhang Jiao, however, can''t reach the north in the next moment. Help him up, good boy


    Li Zhi and Mo Jibei are dumb. They feel that about a beautiful woman, touching another man''s head and saying that he is a good child, who do they believe. Will feel strange, and Mo Jiwei as if he had been praised by the elders as excited as a child.


    Zhang Jiao''s expression is not as blank as before. Tianxing with 51 in his every move has no ability for me. Li Zhi''s resistance to this kind of artistic conception is also due to the reason of praise. The inactivation of Wu Ling clan is useless to him. In his eyes, she is just a slightly beautiful woman. The demon clan naturally finds this, He didn''t care about the novelty, his behavior was not as good as before.


    But it''s definitely not Li Zhi that they can compare, but he can''t see the depth of the young people in front of him. He is a little strange, but he is relieved to see Li Zhimei''s new water wave totem.


    Being treated as a friend by the demon clan, no matter how bad it is, Zhang can''t leave his heart. He feels Xiaoxin''s existence. He is surprised to see Li Zhi pleading. It''s self-evident that the gentle light appears. Be careful, Zhang Jiao appears in this figure. Touching Xiaoqing''s body, he is moved to say, great, you are still there. I think you can''t appear in that battle, The keys are broken.


    Careful body vibration for a long time, hold out for a long time, How did you become like this


    Zhang Jiao doesn''t care about that. How are you looking? I don''t think the previous leather bag is good-looking. I have no conditions to change it. If it wasn''t for the group of people who besieged me, I would not have been able to give up my heart. Although the body energy is very low, it''s very beautiful. I believe no one is willing to beat me this time.


    Xiaoxing expressed his indignation and said that he didn''t have to change into a woman.


    Li Zhi said curiously, isn''t he a woman? What kind of animal is that?


    Mo Ji Bei thought of what expression has changed, he is looking forward to watching carefully and Zhang Jiao, pray not to appear in his imagination answer.


    Zhang Jiao said shyly, I didn''t want to choose a man before, but I didn''t have a choice. Now, I have the right to change my body after the robbery. I want to choose a woman.


    With that, she winked playfully, and the expression of jiaomei made most men lust.


    However, Li Zhi and his family feel cold all over. It turns out that they have met the legendary human demons. Anyway, Zhang Jiao is the elder. They are not good at acting too much, but they are in a strange mood. Li Zhi keeps an ordinary mind, but the goose bumps have stood up.


    Be careful to push back and say directly that you stay away from me.


    Li Zhi shrugged his shoulders. But the movement of Zhang''s feet makes people vomit. Little star, don''t say that. People will be sad and hate you.


    Then everyone vomited. Zhang Jiao looked at them and said, "what''s wrong with you? Is your stomach uncomfortable?"? You are all in this realm. Why is there a problem?


    Xiaoxing shrinks directly into Li Zhi''s body, and he counsels.


    He hated that he had no stomach, but who would vomit when he saw the door? On the contrary, he couldn''t vomit anything. The treasure in the original storage space vomited out. He almost looked at Li Zhi in tears and put the treasure away. It was a pity


    Not to mention that, he even called Mo Ji Bei and Yu Wuji to come together. He picked up Zhang''s feet and looked at all this with a compassionate look on his face.


    Seeing him like this, Li Zhi''s antipathy is gone. No matter what Zhang Jiao looks like, he is kind in nature. In his heart, he is still the spirit of compassion.


    The universe is limitless and incomparable. Looking at each other with a smile, there was no light of disgust in his eyes, and he returned to peace. People felt that Mo Jibei had never thought that things should be solved like this in the end. Look at Zhang Jiao, he also has the ability of prophet.


    Otherwise, he would not expect to bury a magic weapon in this place. He seems to have known what he would end up with. All this is ready. I felt the admiration of the three.


    Zhang Jiao said with a smile, "aren''t the children looking for treasure? Come with me

 Chapter 3039

    Li Zhi followed them up. He didn''t expect that they were his own people except Zhang Jiao. They were so greedy for money and human nature. He even experienced them with his life. But when did the demon clan become like this? Is this change good or bad, but it''s OK, Selfishness won''t hurt, Zhang Jiao shakes his head blankly. Get rid of the puzzling ideas.


    His last death left a shadow on him. Let''s give this thing to the little guy. He''ll practice well and make a good decision. Zhang Jiao will be relaxed.


    He looked at the child in his eyes and said gently, saying that there is no mother in a hurry to dawdle there. Can these babies still grow wings and fly? First carry what you want, and then do what you should do.


    The whole person''s breath has become pungent, away from the cold in their hearts. Now he is not only a human demon in the hearts of people.


    And it''s the split personality human demon mojibei who blushes like he has a fever and is ashamed of his predecessors. He makes a mark on the periphery temporarily and quickly, and then follows mojibei to the direction of Zhangjiao. This galaxy is a mystery in other eyes. The planet seems to have no rules, but in fact it''s a winding corridor. They follow Zhangjiao, and take 981 turns.


    It''s hard to get to the center, if not. If you think about it, you can''t remember where you came from. This planet is like an array. It looks very dark and safe, but if you go the wrong way, you will end up miserable.


    If it wasn''t for the huge amount of information, Li Zhi would even print the whole information in his mind. In this way, he would not be afraid to go the wrong way. Zhang Jiao acquiesced in his behavior of writing down the road.


    There''s a lot of premium here. Instead of making them quiet, it''s better to let these children take them out and let these babies shine and heat up. At the same time, the surrounding light said to call out the bear.


    Only through the gate of the stars can we enter the beat of the buried treasure''s Google scale. The gate of the stars is a bit stronger, and the light is extremely powerful. Li Zhi doesn''t care what others think. He controls the gate of the stars, and finds that the power of the divine eye in his body has been improved.


    Although he didn''t finally find the information of this rule, he sighed and looked at Li Zhi in awe. He recognized the power of black rules, the legendary rule of destruction.


    This kind of rule has never appeared, only exists in the legend, so it is forgotten. With the natural rules being imprisoned, the rules of life, the rules of death have problems, people gradually forget these, now


    At this moment, there is a legend. Does that mean that the rules that have become evil have come to an end?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jiao felt a little happy. Anyone who was plotted by others had a bad feeling in his heart, so he decided to give the evil magic weapon to the children. Zhang Jiao was the oldest demon clan, and he knew that Muma was the rule of nature.


    Of course, it was discovered by accident that it was not the zero demon clan itself, which was a euphemistic natural rule, but mu Ma didn''t kill him, instead, she removed the inferiority in his bones.


    Zhang Jiao has always been grateful to Muma, because Muma likes human beings, so she will protect human beings to learn their language.


    Mu Ma doesn''t like killing. She''s a vegetarian and doesn''t feel guilty. The Trojan horse has been paying all the time. That''s what happened when the rules of life and death were born. When they had consciousness, they still didn''t change.


    If it wasn''t for the mutation, Muma couldn''t have worked so hard to breed the five great beasts. If it wasn''t for the two guys, Muma couldn''t serve them any more.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Yan, who is pregnant with absorbing energy, still hasn''t changed the development of things after he has done so much. On the contrary, Zhang Jiao feels very ironic when he thinks of being sealed here. If Mu Ma is sealed, then he doesn''t have to be the same as before. The former Zhang Jiao died, but now Zhang Jiao won''t be so stupid. He wants to restore his original character.


    Human nature is selfish, who said that the nature of the demon clan will expand, revenge is the real woman, he will never let go of the guy who forced him to death.


    Mo Jibei and Yu feel a strong air-conditioning, showing his ferocious body and walking away. No one can imagine the difference between dream and reality, so the perfect idol is a personal demon. In response, Zhang kicked them, kicked them into the door, scolded and said, "silly boy, you don''t have to be in a daze to find your baby. I''m so angry!"

 Chapter 3040

    The cold sweat came out again on Li Zhi''s head. It''s just that the cold breath in the passage freezes the cold sweat. This feeling is very strange to everyone. It''s really cold. Looking at the breath turned into frost, Mo Jibei''s face showed joy.


    In the past, there was no temperature in the gathering of demons. After his cultivation, he found that this feeling changed. The only people present were the air-conditioning he felt, and he thought of a lot of things.


    Yu Wuji''s experience is also cold. He has a little joy, but not too much excitement. He doesn''t like excitement. His childhood experience numbs his feelings.


    The happiest thing to say is Zhang Jiao. He felt the cold and quickly took out a fur coat and put it on his body, which was a bit elegant


    Li Zhi doesn''t like this kind of thing. He has a habit of cleanliness. He always thinks it''s strange. Along the way, Zhang''s feet constantly changed their clothes, and their faces showed helplessness.


    It''s just that if you want to recover the magic weapon later, you have to point to Zhang Jiao, so no one will say anything, just change clothes? It''s not like taking off the skin of a person and moving forward without any hindrance. The cold is getting colder and colder, but people have no resistance. This is a kind of practice. It''s a test of endurance. There are too few things they can bear in this world.


    It''s not easy to have a chance, of course, or give up. Li Zhi''s face is blue, alas. Not only to endure the meaning, but also to suppress the energy self-protection in the body, which is like a loud bang in the suffering channel.


    There is no doubt that the four people in the passage have moved to a certain level. Yu Ji feels that her breath has become brittle. A little effort seems to break it.


    They were covered with thick white frost. It was difficult for them to walk and their joints became stiff. Finally, Zhang Jiao yelled. In fact, their voice was not much louder than that of mosquitoes. When they were ready to resist, they found that they came to the door and there was no other word to describe him except depression. They blocked the frost in their nostrils and breathed.


    They didn''t get better when they entered the gate. They were frozen in the hall, like an ice sculpture. There was a woman with a strange light in her eyes in the ice sculpture. The last place was not the hall, but the cave. The only light source of the cave was the thing that the foot of the magic weapon hanging on the top could see. The magic weapon was made by him, but he thought it was too lethal to seal it. What he focused on was an ice crystal under the magic weapon. The cave was sealed, but he didn''t know where the spring water was dripping down the magic weapon.


    The cold in the magic weapon turns into spring water, and turns into frozen ice crystal on the ground. To tell you the truth, ice crystal does not have any improvement accomplishments. At most, it can delay women''s aging. Originally, Li Zhi didn''t care, but they saw Zhang Jiao''s appearance.


    I know it''s a good thing. Take it back to Wuyin. Maybe they can change several patterns. I think so.


    He showed a strange smile in the cold ice. Zhang Jiao found that he was unkind and held his head still. I didn''t move. He stayed firmly in the illness and watched Li Zhi nervously. Who knew that this was a huge figure, wearing mianliu and Longpao.


    Zhang Jiao''s face turned green. He never thought that this young man should have the emperor Yuanshen. At this time, Zhang Jiao didn''t have time to fight for the ice city. He watched angrily as Yuanshen threw out a boat of energy and quickly stuck the ice crystals on the ground. Then he flew to Li Zhi''s body and the whole cave shook.


    Li Zhi and others quickly break away from the ice, quickly arrange energy on the surface of the body, and then promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Zhang Jiao looks at Li Zhi gloomily, as if to split his body and take back the ice crystal.


    Women are usually very concerned about appearance. After Li Zhi discovered that he became a blood elf on bean sprouts, he didn''t care about how to use energy, but worried about whether his tattoos would not be as beautiful as before. He was obsessed with Zhang Jiao. The three men were gorgeous and defeated. Li Zhi could never spit out the fat of Daokou.


    Therefore, we have to mobilize the invincible Beihe language to see if there is a fish missing the net. Zhang Jiao stands under the magic weapon and looks at their actions with pride. The smile in his eyes can''t be hidden.


    At this time, cool from the law protection. It''s going to drip on him. Caught off guard, a trace of cold on seat d made him unable to struggle


    The corner of Li Zhi''s mouth twitched, as if he was stimulated. He was lying on the ground and pounding on the ground. Yuwu was a little better, but his face began to twitch. Zhangjiao in ice crystal was not Zhangjiao in ice crystal. He snorted and laughed unnaturally. I hope you can still laugh later. His tone was not angry, but gloating.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi''s smile froze. Now in other people''s territory, don''t be too arrogant. OK, Mo Jiwei quickly comes to Zhang Jiao''s side and first rescues it from the ice. Zhang Jiao''s strength shouts don''t move. This is the best product for whitening and skin care. No condensation effect is better, you all look at what I do not go to get things, not to the North heart hobby.


    Why should the Holy Spirit of Chongqing look like this? He still stood by the ice sculpture to prevent accidents. Li Zhi directly wrapped the magic weapon with Yuanshen. The magic weapon didn''t struggle in the warm room in his hands. There was nothing except coolness. Although things went smoothly unexpectedly, since this is Zhangjiao''s space, this magic weapon was refined by him.


    He should be able to testify before he has a chance. Just as Li Zhi turned to leave the space, he began to send a signal of collapse.


    Li Zhi started to help him from the place where the magic weapon was stored just now. He scolded in his heart, turned around and rushed to the gate of the starry sky quickly. In a hurry with Uji and mojibei, he lifted the ice crystal at Zhang''s feet and rushed to the gate of the starry sky.


    Along the way for a long time, love is not to let you stay away from it, finished all of the, all of my cosmetics. People who are completely frozen have no difficulty in getting rain and pollution to the north.


    But the collapsing energy around slowed them down, so they had to release their power and dominate the energy of different properties. They flowed into Zhang Jiao''s body without any intention or restraint. When the cave completely disappeared, the four people also rushed out of the gate of the starry sky. They brought Zhang Jiao to the previous planet, and the harsh explosion came.


    Obviously, the planet where the magic weapon was just placed has disappeared. The planet itself exists because of the magic weapon. Now that the magic weapon has been taken away, the planet naturally loses its value of existence.


    Li Zhi thought Zhang Jiao would gloat over their embarrassment, but after waiting for a long time, there was no delicate voice. Yu Wuji can''t reach the north, including Li Zhi, who is curious to see Zhang Jiaozhang''s ice crystal melting. Zhang''s face is livid, and he seems to bear something.


    When Li Zhisan''s attention was focused on him, the lion roared from Hedong. Didn''t you guys tell you not to touch my body? If my mother''s body is not frozen, I will not spare you.


    Li Zhiqiang resisted the impulse to cover his ears, especially with a wry smile, thinking which of them was not a powerful figure. I see that he is polite. Now he is like a child who has made a mistake in front of Zhangjiao. Mo Jibei stands in front of Zhangjiao with an open mind. What he is depressed about is the Holy Spirit, the person he respects, the goal he strives for and his idol.


    But the image of this idol and the heart is too far away, his words suddenly stopped, Li Zhi they doubt Zhang Jiao. My mouth is wide open. I can''t compare with Beijing Normal University. Master Zhang Jiao always keeps that posture.


    Li Zhi walked over, you won''t be frozen, as if in response to Li Zhi''s words, Zhang Jiao''s eyes grew more urgent, Li Zhi was dazzled, and the energy of plants and plants entered his body.


    Li Zhi found that the meridians of Zhang''s feet were frozen into crystals, and his body became extremely slow. The absorption was not life-threatening, but it was troublesome to move freely. Li Zhi often used it without melting in a few days, but it didn''t dissolve in any way. He didn''t reject any force, and he couldn''t be changed by the force at will. Li Zhi couldn''t reach the north after the test. He asked anxiously, how did Li Zhi want his head


    The inner part of the body has been completely frozen. Forced dissolution will certainly damage it. Its physiological performance will slow down because of the ice.


    Now I''m not sure if it will be in danger of life. It''s already healthy and dignified. Although it''s not close to me, it''s safe at least.


    Li Zhidian that place, I can only be so far away from North District 161 guests come with me, I know there is a suitable place, he decided to hold Zhang Jiao up, fly to a secret sound galaxy, Li Zhihe and yuwuji look at each other.


    They have always been curious about what mojibei has been doing in recent years, where they have experienced, and now the answer is coming.

 Chapter 3041

    Soon the three of them flew away to another star area. Li Zhi and Yu were very stupid. They had seen desolate places, but they had never seen such desolate places.


    At the beginning, Pluto was also known as a desolate place. The clarity in front of us was even more desolate than Pluto. There was no grass, not even a grass root.


    Li Zhihe and Yu Wuji look at Mo Jibei, and Mo Jibei smiles strangely,


    "Go in, it''s important to lift the ice in the elder''s body first."


    Then he went into the planet, just inside the planet.


    Li Zhigan thinks it''s very light. To float, the gravity here is almost zero.


    If you want to land on the ground, it takes dozens of times more power than usual.


    Looking at Mo Jibei waiting to see a good play


    Li Zhiqi is calm and leisurely. The plants in his body are bright and the energy of plants is used happily. The rules are all around him. The state of almost no gravity has almost no influence on him. He is always standing on the surface.


    Yu Wuji is not willing to be outdone. He has a transparent light on his body. He is not suitable for this kind of pressure in his life.


    But it''s hard for them to fall to the ground and see Li Zhi looking at himself strangely. Li Zhihe understands that, well, brother Mo can''t imagine that you have this tendency. Do you Miss Gu Mu''s life? Yes, I''ve been there for so many years.


    I don''t know,


    "What do you mean, what tendency?"


    Li Zhi said seriously: "Hey, masochistic tendency, it''s not easy for you to escape from the ancient god cemetery. Now you''ve found a desolate place. Oh, brother, I admire you!"


    It''s a joke in my eyes.


    Next to Yu Wuji, he was also shining with the same glorious expression as Li Zhi.


    If Li Zhiyu''s center of gravity is long, Mo Jibei will first move and react randomly.


    He doesn''t fight back. He mysteriously smiles at Li Zhi, and then holds Zhang''s feet more tightly. A huge hole suddenly appears on the originally calm ground and devours several people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they entered the cave. A group of people around them were fierce with their strength. Li Zhi didn''t even look at them. Although they were very powerful.


    But it''s not enough to threaten them


    Li Zhi said to Mo Jibei, "let your people put away their paws."


    If it wasn''t for Mo Jibei''s subordinates, Li ZhiBei didn''t mind giving them a lesson. They were taken by Li Zhi''s momentum and looked at Ji Dan, but when they saw Mo Jibei, they respectfully put away their weapons.


    Li Zhi is very interested in the beast like smell they emit. He learned from the north entrance of Moji that this planet is more desolate than he thought, because without any gravity, the heavy rocks on the surface can''t stay.


    And now it''s just a quiet time for the planet. Once night comes, the planet will rotate at a high speed.


    It''s not hard to imagine how difficult it is to stay on the surface of the planet. The environment on the planet is not suitable for human survival. It''s called wilderness outside.


    It belongs to the wild land, where people and wild animals can hardly reach the north.


    When he came here, mojibei was almost taken as food by this group of people.


    They eat everything, just like they were trapped in the graveyard of ancient gods, as long as they can survive.


    After settling down, several people tried to remove the ice energy in Zhang''s feet.


    Li Zhi''s inner strength is overbearing, so his husband Yu Wuji and he can''t give it a try.


    As a result, the result of their two attempts is the same. They can''t lift the ice. The power of ice is very soft and they don''t repel any power. But it''s very difficult to dissolve it. As time goes on, it''s now integrated with Zhang Jiao''s body. If they don''t want to hurt Zhang Jiao and remove it, they can only outwit and don''t attack.


    Li Zhi thought of the magic weapon ice crystal. Ice was born because of the magic weapon. At this time, the magic weapon should be broken. Until this time, the three of them could see the real face of the magic weapon. It turned out that it was a sphere composed of countless mirrors, which was irregular no matter from any angle.


    And the image will disappear from his mind if his eyes leave this thing. Li Zhi uses his divine sense to detect it and finds that it is a regular and irregular mirror inside, and then he feels dizzy. The irregular sphere seems to absorb extremely cold materials, and in a short time, it will be filled in their caves. It''s frozen.


    Li Zhi doesn''t feel any energy fluctuation in the magic weapon. When he uses the magic weapon, the result is that the problem hasn''t been solved. Instead, Zhang Jiao is frozen in a piece of ice. He becomes a beauty in the ice, and has no choice but to face Zhang Jiao''s anger. The direct escape of very small people


    Yu Wuji left without any sense of loyalty. All the questions were left to Li Zhizhi. Li Zhi showed his bad intentions on his face, although he admired the author of the prophet''s manuscript.


    However, if we don''t make use of the experimental body in front of us, I''m sorry that since we can''t determine the power and restrain the absorption of ice crystals, we will try one by one. This is the case in Zhang''s feet.


    Li Zhi is reminded of the nerve. He first uses the colloid blocked in his body to burn it. However, this layer of ice has no response to the red lotus night fire. He just sees Zhang Jiao''s pain.


    An old voice appeared,


    "Stop it."


    Li Zhi stopped his action,


    "You are finally willing to show up."


    The old voice continued,


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help. I can''t solve the situation now."


    The fog rises and condenses a human figure in the air. It''s a fog spirit, and it''s not fully evolved.


    Li Zhi frowned. He felt that the image of Wuling was absolutely not in line with the identity of the magic weapon of restraint rules, but his intuition told him that he would not like the original appearance of Wuling.


    But he was not interested in inferring from the old voice that this guy was going to die.


    This image is also a wretched old man.


    He did not care, said: "show your true colors, I do not want to talk to fog."


    The group of people walking gas slowly said: "I have no problem, you don''t care."


    Li Zhiben wanted to say that he didn''t care, but when he looked at the seven or eight year old girl standing in front of him, she opened her mouth, but her voice was older than that of the old man.


    Li Zhi controlled the corner of his mouth and said, "you can''t be this image, can you?"


    The girl nodded,


    "Yes, the saint asked me to exist in this form. This is my original image and voice, not my decision."


    After getting the answer, Li Zhi decides to keep a distance from Zhang Jiao. He is not only a personal demon, but also a psychopath.


    "Do you have a name? What''s the matter in Zhang''s body? I''ve also seen that the substance in Zhang''s body is different from those condensed beads. Since you don''t have the ability of restraint, what do you understand about the rules? "


    So far, Li Zhi hasn''t found any magic power on the little girl to fight against that thing. Now the rules absorb so much resentment and become a monster for a long time.


    His voice is still not impatient said: "my name is irregular, you can call me no no. The Holy One says that my existence is the restriction of rules. "


    Li Zhi scratched his head, what a damn irregular!

 Chapter 3042

    "The essence of my body is condensed into beads after landing, and it has the function of beautifying women. Before setting, it has the ability to remould, and it can make people have baby like skin, but it can not be contaminated with other breath, otherwise it will mutate and mutate into what I am not sure. The situation of the saint is not as dangerous as you think. When he absorbs these things, his body will be transformed. "


    Irregular, the more Li Zhi heard that, the more he felt that he could only use oolong to describe it.


    Everything is an accident, a series of children into this situation, there is no way for him to absorb it as soon as possible?


    Li Zhi thinks that this is not the way. After all, it''s fun to shuttle a frozen man in the starry sky. He said irregularly and seriously: "if you can fully open the power in my body, maybe you can make him recover some action ability. Although it can''t be completely dissolved, there are still many. Unnecessary troubles can be removed. "


    Zhang Jiao blinked quickly, but he didn''t know whether to oppose or agree.


    Bu Bu suddenly said cunningly, "although this form is my noumenon, I still have another form. I can also have another name. I can work out any kind of rules, but I need to be guided by the rules in your body."


    Li Zhi sees his cunning in his eyes, sneers in his heart, and plays with Laozi? I didn''t know where you were when I came out. I think you can find something.


    No, after Li Zhi threw out his energy, his body turned slowly, and then his figure turned into a shuttle


    The surface of the shuttle is made up of irregular mirrors, constantly sending out cold information, destroying everything, and becoming the uncertainty after straightening. The expectation is not warm. With a trace of cunning, the old man said, "Hey, if you want to get my power, you can, you can catch me."


    Li Zhi looked at him with disdain,


    "Can you run away after you become a shuttle? Then run. I see how far you can run


    Li Zhi''s eyes are not very pleasant,


    "You watch it!"


    Zhang Jiao''s eyes flashed a trace of chagrin. His / her eyes seemed to blame Li Zhi for not letting this guy go and giving him the power of action. However, Li Zhi gave a confident smile.


    At this time, a big hole was broken in front of the cave where they were, and they fell back in a hurry, directly hitting a hole on the ground. Li Zhi laughs,


    "Just you? Can you still escape to the palm of my hand? "


    No, no, I got out of it,


    "You cheated, you cheated, you cheated!"


    Li Zhi''s eyes were cold, and the strong breath pressed it down. Li Zhi didn''t bother to look at him and said, "you can''t escape. Aren''t you confident? Keep running


    When he didn''t appear as a shuttle, the obstinacy in his body appeared. Although he didn''t know what to refine, he didn''t want to know.


    He just wants this guy to understand who is the boss. In order to make the shuttle understand that it''s very easy to destroy him, he muttered to himself,


    "It''s impossible. I''ve gone through the rules. Why can''t I get out of your control?"


    Then he felt a heavy blow, the moment of absence was surrounded by a powerful force.


    He struggled desperately and couldn''t dodge. Suo Tzu was in Li Zhi''s gossip. Eight forces blocked him in the space of divine consciousness.


    Although he has the ability to shuttle through all the rules, he can''t escape the shackles of this power. No, I still don''t understand why the same rules destroy the rules, and the rules give him so much shackles that he can''t escape. The original God of litchi looks down at him and seems to tell him who is the real master in this space


    The rule of destruction. When I saw him shuttle, I surrounded him and devoured the power of rules on him.


    Li Zhi smiles at Zhang Jiao, who is full of worries. He calms him down, immerses his mind in his body, and begins to refine the regular shuttle. The reason why he can turn the regular shuttle steamed bread into bone is that he destroys the rules and rules above all rules


    No, no, although he has the ability to shuttle rules, he can''t escape under the strong pressure of destroying the sense of rules. After being bound by Li Zhi.


    In the face of the transformation of the destruction rules, there is only cost, no fighting back. When the shuttle is mature, you feel a strong force injected into the shuttle. This breath is very close to Zhang Jiao, but he knows that it is not Zhang Jiao or contraction force.


    With the injection of power, the shuttle braid was restless, and the original brown gold body burst out with red light. To be ten times bigger, this change caught the rule of destruction a little unprepared. It wriggled like a loach in the rules, trying to break away from Li Zhi. How could it escape?


    The eight trigrams divine stone space runs, and eight forces suppress it, just like a big net. The light on him is more and more dazzling and constantly expanding, as if to explode at any time, the power of divine words.


    I''m very angry to see him resist. A huge force, like the palm of the hand, pressed the shuttle. The red light continued to expand, but it was shot out in an instant. The rule of destruction also took the opportunity to fill the gap.


    He assimilated the breath of the shuttle into his own. Li Zhi felt the power of destroying the shuttle absorbed by the rule.


    The original domineering atmosphere has become much more introverted. At the same time, there are signs of upgrading in the space of eight trigrams divine consciousness, as long as there is a set of opportunities. So.


    Smoke shrouded, ethereal image ejected a mouthful of blood, blood stained to the front of the mirror, the figure angrily pushed the mirror in front of him.


    His eyes were burning with anger, and his eyes were like enchanting ghost fire, after completely taming the weaving of space.


    Li Zhi handed him over to the rule of destruction, and taught himself to feel what he had just gained. Just as he activated the shuttle with the power of the rule, he also attached the divine consciousness to it.


    At the same time, he has experienced a shuttle journey, he has always wanted to get rid of the shackles of the rules. From this legend, he seems to understand things. Li Zhi''s eyes become strange when he looks at Zhang Jiao. His fierce blink is not what Li Zhi thinks of Zhang Jiao as a beautiful woman.


    Although he is pretty enough, Li Zhi twitches at the thought that he used to be a man, but now he is a woman, and he may be an old man. But Zhang Jiao doesn''t know what Li Zhi thinks.


    He was shocked by Li Zhina''s admiration. Although he was a man before, he felt a lot of emotion when he thought of Zhangjiao.

 Chapter 3043

    Zhang Jiao doesn''t know Li Zhi. The reason why he looks at Zhang Jiao with admiration is that he thinks that he can refine the magic weapon of crossing rules.


    Then he must have a strong grasp of the rules. He seems to know a lot about mummy and the rules of having children. How can he get these secrets?


    After confirming his guess, Li Zhi said to Zhang Jiao helplessly, it seems that the substance in your body should be strange. Although you don''t know how to form the rule, it obviously doesn''t belong to the natural rule. Whether you can absorb it depends on you.


    Zhang Jiao blinked hard. Now he can only move his eyes. Li Zhi thought about it for a while and said that I can help you push these things deep into your body, so that you can move and speak freely, but these things can''t move. It may affect your normal walking. You should be prepared


    Li Zhi''s homesickness makes Zhang Jiao feel depressed. However, in order to be able to speak, he still blinks his eyes. Li Zhi slowly injects Zhang Jiao''s body with the rule of destruction, which turns into a transparent film.


    The ice crystal is constantly compressed in Li Zhi''s eyes. It seems that it is a work of art. The bright ice crystal perfectly inherits the advantages of Zhang Jiao''s body. It''s really a perfect collection.


    With the constant compression of the force of rules, the crystal becomes smaller and smaller, and the structure becomes more solid, even more beautiful than the top grade jade. The crystal of human shape is compressed to about one foot.


    Li Zhi said to Zhang Jiao, now you have the ability to act, but because the ice time is not short, you need to rest for a few days, and don''t speak loudly before you fully absorb it. Then he left Zhang Jiao and vaguely heard Li Zhi''s laughter.


    Later I saw Mo Jibei waiting anxiously outside.


    Mo Jibei saw Li Zhi come out and didn''t wait for him to speak. Li Zhi said that he didn''t have to worry about the crystal in his body being suppressed by me, as long as he absorbed those things. At that time, both his ability of action and other abilities will be improved, but for the time being, hehe.


    He repeated what happened just now with a smile. When Mo Jibei heard that Li Zhi''s Zhang Jiao couldn''t speak out loud, he didn''t blame him. Instead, he was relieved. He was really afraid of the roar of the lion.


    When they found yuwuji, they said, "I''ll take you to have a good look at this planet. The three people walk side by side in the underground cave. The scene in front of them makes yuwuji and Li Zhi sigh. This huge cave is not even a village.


    It''s just that there are countless caves on both sides of the passage, in which there are residents living here. Their lives can only be described as hardship. They are always facing the test of survival, and people''s eyes are hungry,


    Li Zhi believes that if it had not been for mojibei, they would have jumped. Come up and take a bite.


    According to the introduction of mojibei, the place where they are now is an underground karst cave. Before mojibei came to this planet, people here did not know the existence of karst caves, but lived on the surface of the earth and struggled with the natural environment every day. The stratum here is also very special. Under the surface is the bottom layer on the other side, and there are rare plants and water sources in the space.


    But it''s more dangerous than the ground, because there are monsters in it. Although these monsters can''t compare with other monsters, their ferocity is no less than that of other monsters. The wild people, er, live in the crevice between the surface and groups of monsters. When they came here, they first valued the monster resources in the geological interlayer.


    It seems that everyone who is related to Li Zhi is eager for the pursuit of power. Mo Jibei finds this cave with his keen sense of danger. For this reason, Mo Jibei, who saves them in the hearts of the barbarians, is a God. Mo Jibei once wanted to take these things away, which is not difficult for Mo Jibei.


    But then it was found that these people were not willing to stay here, and their strength was not bad. They were even better than the iron guards in fighting alone. The reason why they were in this situation was that they were an abandoned race and cursed. They could only live here for generations, no matter how bad the environment in the South was.


    No matter how powerful they are, they can''t leave. Mo Jibei doesn''t know what kind of gods they have offended.


    He also doesn''t believe in evil, so he tries to leave the planet in the wilderness, but soon he doesn''t have to give up, because he can come and go freely on this planet alone, without pressure and obstacles.


    But with the people here, even a baby will feel that it is difficult to move. When it rises to the surface from below, it has already abandoned nine cows and two tigers, not to mention flying. The experience of this group of people makes Mo Jibei think of his time in captivity. Why? Those who think they are gods can stir the fate of others. If they are faced with single challenge, those so-called gods may not be able to do well in his exams. What''s in it for.


    Mo Jibei decided to stay here. On the one hand, he used the monster to improve his ability, on the other hand, he broke the ban on these people to leave, because these people are so-called cursed people. They are called sinners, also known as the Cana people. Is it so simple? Li Zhi read two sentences below.


    With the light of wild animals in their eyes, they flickered in the distance. Without the company of mojibei, the eyes of the group were not so friendly.


    Li Zhi has studied the internal fluctuations of the planet and found that there is no prohibition. The reason why these people can''t do without them should be their own. Moreover, in Li Zhi''s opinion, these people are not so mellow and kind-hearted. He didn''t tell Moji that there is a square full of monsters on the other side of the North Street.


    Moji north, the two adjacent boundaries are connected, and then the border is set up and hidden behind the grass. It takes a lot of effort to reach Moji North for this border. Through the monster observed by the transparent border, Li Zhi finds that the place can still be called desolate, but it is much stronger than the bare ground of the wild continent. This is a cold voice,


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? Don''t you know you can''t get close to the guardian? "


    Li Zhi turned to see a pair of eyes full of chill, but the owner turned out to be a five or six-year-old girl. Li Zhi looked at him, "little friend, no one in your family told you that you should be polite to your elders, and no one in your family told you to be polite to your guests." although Li Zhi has seen all kinds of beauties, big and small.


    But I have to admit that the little girl in front of me is very beautiful, like a porcelain doll, but her eyes are shining cold. His little mouth is sipping ceramic skin, with a crystal luster, like a fairy child. The little girl looks at Li Zhi and stares at herself. He says coldly, "have you seen enough?" Didn''t answer my question. Are you a guest of our God?


    First Dazu. Their gods love this girl very much, and the people in front of them even ignore him. However, if this person is really a guest brought by that God, he can forgive his irrationality.

 Chapter 3044

    Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing, "if you say so. If it''s Mo Ji Bei, I think I am. The little girls of the kana nationality are dissatisfied with Li Zhi''s name of Mo Ji Bei. "


    However, when he thought that his grandfather, as an elder, had told all the people not to neglect him. As a guest of their gods, he could not help but put his hands behind his back and showed a smile. A large number of Li Zhi said, "my name is Shan Shan. I''m glad to meet you. You are very beautiful. You are more beautiful than that Saiya."


    His serious praise made Li Zhi a little sad, but his innocent smile won Li Zhi''s favor. Probably no one doesn''t like beautiful food. "Thank you for your praise. As a gift in return, this is for you. You match your name very well, and it''s also sparkling


    Li Zhi squatted down, took a gem out of the ring and put it into Shanshan''s hand. The gem was very big. Shanshan needed two hands to hold it. It was a woman''s favorite, even if it was.


    He also holds it in his arms. It''s so beautiful. I like you. I like you more than our God.


    Li Zhi can''t help laughing. Just as he thinks that children are the most lovely animals and creatures in the world, he suddenly feels a strong suction, and then Li Zhi disappears.


    And then a woman came running, "Shin, shin, shin, how did you get here? I''m scared to death. Are you eating again? How many times have I told you? "


    The little girl shook her head. She didn''t dare to look at the woman in front of her. He rarely listened to the woman''s broken thoughts, and then belched secretly.


    They are farther and farther away from the place where Li Zhigang just stood. The woman said, don''t blame me for nagging. If you meet something you like, you can''t eat it well.


    Mo Jibei only saw Yu Wuji''s strange question, "brother Li Zhijia, how can you be alone?"


    Yu Wuji also Leng, "isn''t he looking for you?"


    At this time, Li Zhi stood outside a Taoyuan Village, and the people and animals in front of him looked at him.


    For the first time, he doubted his own eyes and couldn''t believe him. The Lord of dark magic city has countless beautiful women. He was eaten by a little girl because he liked her too much.


    In front of Li Zhi, the aborigines on one side were discussing a young girl as if there were no one else. They said to the gentle man beside them, "do you see if this man is too much in front of him?" he kept a posture and was in a daze for a long time. The man took the girl and said, "don''t say that."


    The meaning that Shan Shan wants to swallow is probably hard for him to adapt. It is the kindness in his eyes that makes Li Zhiqing wake up. Get out of there quickly and look around again.


    Li Zhi is very frightened. There are mice with five heads, bats walking on the ground, and big cat. The next time we monitored, "who can tell me what''s going on?


    He thinks his head is very big. What''s the matter? Li Zhi has a strong feeling that he can''t leave here.


    It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of situation. Don''t you know what Li Zhi said? Now we are all in the stomach of the Jiana group as a pet. You don''t want to leave. He couldn''t leave until he lost interest. I know you are very good, but I believe that as long as Jiana group is willing, Li Zhi can accept his life.


    Why can''t Li Zhi argue? This guy''s bad intentions,


    "I didn''t accept my destiny. My destiny is up to me. I can destroy the world when necessary," he said. Li Zhi is very satisfied with the consequences. Now things are quiet.


    You tell me everything about this world. He stares at the person in front of him, and a man and a woman shiver.


    Then he began to explain, "as you can see, this is the little girl''s shining space, but it''s not her stomach. Shanshan is born with this ability. These animals and I are all animals swallowed by Shanshan. We don''t even know the origin of Shanshan. We have lived here for a long time, and I don''t remember it for a long time, because we are used to the life here.


    So even if Shanshan let me free, I didn''t intend to leave, "his expression was very calm and seemed to escape Li Zhi''s momentum.


    Speaking of this, the woman said that Shanshan is just an innocent child, he has no malice, you don''t want to hurt her, if you want to leave, we can discuss with Shanshan, he didn''t hurt anyone, you are impatient to say, I didn''t want to hurt her, I just want to know how this space came from, you have been with him for so long, do Cana people have such ability? Does the environment here have anything to do with the desolation of the planet?


    He seems to have a sense of conspiracy. Just now, there was a trace of murderous spirit on the gentle man, followed by a trace of fluctuation, though it passed away in a flash.


    But it still makes Li Zhi aware of the difference in Li Zhi''s heart, but the weak men are often so powerful, and the breath is similar to the Shenyin stone tablet.


    The woman continued, "I''ve been out on this planet before. It''s just so desolate. It doesn''t matter with shimmering.".


    What''s more, the environment they used to live in was not like this. Other Cana people didn''t have such ability. I just remember that someone called this small world "anti space swallowing". Suddenly, the man said that you talked too much today. Suddenly speaking is to let people know. The woman first came from the book of changes.


    Li Zhi''s heart is cold. I see how long you can pretend. Soon you will know that your uncle is very powerful, ignoring Li Zhi''s strange eyes.


    The man returned to his former appearance. It''s rare for a new member to join him. Although you will leave soon, you should find a comfortable environment to come with me. I''ll take you to have a rest. His tone is that he wants Li Zhi to leave. Li Zhi''s mouth reminds me of an evil joke. Thank you, Meiyi. I really need to find a good environment, but I decided not to leave.


    Ignoring their shock, Li Zhi looked around, "it seems that this place is more than paradise. It just happens that I take a vacation. Nothing is more suitable than here, isn''t it?"


    I''m glad to hear that Li Zhi is going to stay with the woman, because Li Zhi is good-looking after all.


    He takes Li Zhi to a house with a nose like shape. Li Zhi is not satisfied with it, but when he sees the two houses with a nose like shape next to him, he chooses the place with a nose like shape in his heart, thinking that after going out, he must let Mo Jibei cultivate his shining aesthetic.


    Just as Li Zhi was planning to go in, the cold wind from his left side mercilessly smashed the attacker to the ground. Although he couldn''t leave for the time being, his ability was not controlled.


    As long as the strength is well controlled and the small world is not destroyed, the strength of the attackers is too weak. The woman named lotus exclaimed, "are you ok? Jiajia


    When Li Zhi hit the ground, a gloomy voice came out from the wrongdoer in the pit, "men are not good things. The more beautiful a man is, the more damned he is." then a man with hairy hair climbed out and felt cold sweat coming out all the time. His stomach was surging. It seemed that there was a roaring voice coming out of the void. What kind of monster is this TND.

 Chapter 3045

    I didn''t expect Shanshan to be so cute in appearance, and the things he liked were all deformed and strange. Although the creatures in front of him were barely women, Li Zhi didn''t have any pity for jade.


    His gentleness is better for his relatives. Li Zhi is about to start. Lotus and the man took the man away at first.


    In the air came the voice of lotus, "Jiajia has been strongly stimulated, you don''t mind, he is not aimed at you."


    Li Zhi walked into the temporary residence. As soon as he entered the temporary residence, he was rushed out by the aura inside. As soon as he saw it, a lot of babies, the aura inside was almost pure.


    Abundant is no less than the highest aura eyes, and even has the ability to regenerate. It''s really a good baby. It seems that this and that people are not simply glittering.


    Li Zhi decided to have a good look at the world. I believe the two houses are also extraordinary.


    According to the glittering collection, other things in this small world are not very common. How can the baby return empty handed? It''s very kind not to call out the title of Iron Guard robber.


    Of course, he won''t let Shanshan suffer, but the baby is here. Qianlima needs Bole''s help. Shanshan just likes to be slender. Li Zhi believes that. The shining jewel must be more pleasing to the shining heart than these things


    Li Zhi knows that the man will monitor himself. The more he behaves like Hu Du Zi, the more proof Li Zhi''s conjecture is not simple. He doesn''t know the relationship between the man and Shan Shan.


    What''s the relationship between kana and Shenyin? It''s impossible to plot under his eyes.


    He scattered his life experience and explored the two houses nearby. One of them heard a whisper. It was the lotus and the man''s voice and words that said, "do you really want to do this? We haven''t excluded anyone from joining in this world. As long as we like it, our previous agreement is like this, isn''t it? "


    The man shook his head and said, "no, that man is very dangerous. He must not find the secret of Shanshan. After a long time of depressed life, he has forgotten his mission, right? We''re not here for the little girl''s happiness. "


    Lotus sighed, "if so, she is just a 5-year-old child. Although he is very special, do you not move when he calls your brother? Have you no feelings for him for so many years? "


    The man showed a touch on his face, and then stood up, "tianzhongzun''s decision is right, I hope you don''t forget that."


    Lotus stands up with respect. It is lotus that understands that Li Zhi is not surprised by the performance of the two people. He meets people who are sophisticated and resourceful. These two rookies are really out of fashion and are surrounded by people. The aura poured into his body. He took these auras as cooking oil, sodium as his own, and he had eight trigrams. The spiritual space of the eight trigrams seemed to be more close, so that his face was still calm, and the breath of incomparable holiness came. Under this power, the original world full of vitality became more vigorous.


    At this time, Shanshan accepts the elder''s and clan''s inquiry, and Mo Jibei and Yu ask the kana clan if they have seen Li Zhi when they fail to find Li Zhi, although they know that Li Zhi''s ability can''t be unexpected.


    But Mo Jibei can''t accept that his brother''s whereabouts are unknown in his own territory. If there is something to deal with, he will say hello.


    Moji is a member of the northern kana people. The heart is supreme. In order to repay his kindness, the Cana people call him the great sage. Heaven is a god like existence.


    It soon came to a conclusion that the last place where Li Zhi appeared was the border. Li Zhi said that it was easy to cross the border, but he didn''t know about it.


    Saya is to take care of the girl came to the side of Shan, "you tell me Shan did not eat?"


    Shanshan didn''t speak. The elder of the kana tribe noticed a building and had a bad feeling in his heart, "Saiya Shanshan, what are you muttering about? Are you hiding something from me? "


    The majestic voice made their hearts tremble. After listening to the elder''s words, the eyes of the kana people focused on Xiaoshan. They didn''t know the little girl''s secret.


    But everyone knows that when they think of the possible consequences, their faces will turn black. Of course, they can''t escape the invincible eyes of Beihe language.


    When all the people wanted to force Shanshan to explain, Shanshan yawned, and then fell asleep on the ground in full view of the public, which shocked everyone.


    He felt the familiar smell from his shining body. He was unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    The creator of all this is enjoying a steady stream of aura, moistening his body, and his breath spreads throughout the small world.


    Suddenly I feel the resonance from the northwest corner. It seems that something is awakening. This thing is very familiar, and it is the power of God''s eye. Li Zhi mutters.


    It seems that this thing really does not let people worry. Is this the trouble caused by the power of God.


    Li Zhi doesn''t believe in evil. His fate is decided by himself. When he comes out of the house with snot, the man he feels sucks the past away. He is a monkey walking in front of him and walks to the northwest corner. He just clearly feels that there is a breath of living people passing by, but he doesn''t see anything. The scenery is beautiful. Li Zhi thinks about the death of the kana people, With such good conditions, if we don''t know how to make use of them, we will form a barren wilderness.


    As long as Shanshan doesn''t leave this star, the prohibition won''t have any effect. The world is bigger than dark magic city. The people can live a comfortable life. If they don''t become ascetics, it seems that there is something wrong with the people of Cana.


    Under his feet, Li Zhi successfully came to the place of resonance. There is a big tree, which is bigger than a thousand years old virgin forest. Its thick and dry tree and a small village built on it can block the light of a small city. Li Zhi doesn''t want to cut down the shield. At least now, he doesn''t want the breath of Pingqing river, The aura of vegetation seems to meet the constant attachment of mother.


    Li Zhi feels very strange. It seems that there are elves singing around the Three Gorges. Is this life?


    No wonder the twinkling little world is so full of vitality. Since there is a tree of life, the feeling of resonance is becoming stronger and stronger, and even the tree of life itself is calling him.


    Li Zhi slowly closed his eyes, followed the divine envoy up close to his divine sense, deep into the tree trunk, as if something was pulling him. Not far from the heart of the tree, a huge light cocoon appeared in front of us. In the eyes of the light, well, from the outside, there are two huge wings wrapping the things inside.


    It''s easy to live here. Li Zhi knows that the holy spring of the tree of life is right here. Li Zhi is curious about what life breeds.


    The plant aura and the power of the divine eye in his body pick up the light and cover it with light to make a posture of picking. The tree of life trembles and the crown of the tree trembles. A steady stream of life power is input into his body through Li Zhi''s life experience.


    The tree of life seems to pray for Li Zhi not to hurt his children. His child Li Zhi does not force him to pick the immature fruit with a smile.


    It''s a steady stream of power input into that collection through Shenshi. Although it helps, the effect is obvious, and it doesn''t exclude Li Zhi''s power.


    On the contrary, I like his power very much. The light scissors become more and more temporary. The Milky light finally condensed into solid.


    The spirit spring of the tree of life has also been absorbed. Many huge bubbles are wrapped with lye and sent to the tree of life carefully.


    Light pick up the closed arms become clear, crescent wings spread out, Li Zhi came around a wonderful voice, he immersed in the lively life.


    Among them, when you open it, you will find that your eyes are dazed. He has not seen a beautiful woman, and the woman beside him is not a beautiful woman, but a white light and shadow.


    A man came out, his long silver hair fluttered and fell behind him. His movements were gorgeous. If he wants to have a lustrous color, his body is perfect. More is too fat and less is too thin. His pure white clothes are like the wings of an angel. Every movement is perfect. Li Zhi''s brain needs oxygen deficiency. He only noticed that he had stopped breathing when he appeared.


    The man stepped out a pure white harp.


    There''s a special one,


    "Did you awaken the great king of Cana? I am the God of the Kanas. "


    At this time, Li Zhi felt that it sounded like the sound of nature, but when he called him God, there was a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    Although the God of Cana is just waking up, he knows the power of his skin bag with countless memories, and this man can keep awake under his charm.


    Li Zhi appreciates the perfect person in front of him, but it''s not enough to affect his mind,


    "I don''t care who you are, but you''d better know who is the real master."


    Li Zhi''s voice is cold and he sighs in his heart. It''s a pity that such a perfect person has no STD. if he is a woman, he can enter the harem.


    The God of kana checked his body. When he found that there was a spiritual spring that could explode at any time in his body and spirit, he understood the fact in front of him.


    Li Zhi doesn''t do business at a loss. From the beginning, he felt that there was a strong presence in his cervix, so he helped him grow up. There was no free lunch in the world, even the God of Cana.


    He sighed and raised himself with health care in mid air.


    Although it was a simple obeisance, it was Li Zhi that he surrendered and signed a soul contract with him.


    As long as the contract is valid at any time, Li Zhi feels that the moment he kneels down, the huge force rushes into his body, which will burst his body.


    God ten space crazy operation, absorb this energy, pure white energy, four trigrams, God ten space shaking, God ten space instantly completed the rotation, came to the fourth level.


    The power is engulfed by the space of the eight trigrams God stone, and there is still a part of it.


    At this time, the space of divine consciousness is basically saturated, and at this time, the original God also appears and joins the ranks of absorption. He will not let the space of eight trigrams ten absorb such good energy alone.


    Because the tree of life has cultivated the God of the Na family. Alas, it is all the essence of life. While Li Zhi absorbed, he felt that the source of enjoyment was the source of the demon clan. My aura is the product of natural rules, which fits the tree of life very well.


    There is no doubt that this time Li Zhi signed a master servant contract with the God of the kana nationality, which brought him more benefits than the contract signed with him by mistake. The absorbed energy was the same, and the totem on his face turned into dark blue.


    After this time of life''s attraction, Li Zhi brought me one, with a breath of peace.


    At this point, I watched. The eyes of the God of the kana nationality are tolerant, which makes the God of the kana nationality feel at ease. He stood in front of the chair, respectfully.


    Li Zhi, after observing for a long time, spoke helplessly,


    "I ask you, are you a man or a woman?"


    It''s not his gossip. As the boss, you have to know. My men and women.


    When he was stunned by Li Zhi''s question, a trace of shyness flashed on his face and he answered honestly,


    "I just woke up, but I didn''t wake up. This gender can only be determined later."


    Li Zhi is dull for a while. Can this gender be determined? This, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "follow me. I''ll talk about this later¡°


    The God of kana followed Li Zhi.


    He doesn''t understand why the master''s attitude towards him is so strange. After awakening, the real kings of the kana people will decide their gender according to the person they fall in love with for the first time, which is also for their reproduction.


    Because the people of the kana royal family are infatuated with each other, and they will only nurture the next generation with their loved ones.

 Chapter 3046

    When Li Zhi came out of the forest with nayeni, the God of kana, a cold voice suddenly appeared, which made the sunny afternoon look gloomy.


    Do you think you can get out of the forest?


    Li Zhi frowned and looked at the gloomy woman in front of him. He felt terrible and sticky pain, but he was disgusted.


    Why didn''t you kill him in the first place? It''s like getting rid of harm for the people.


    He stepped back in disgust and showed the Jeanie directly.


    His meaning is very obvious, the eldest brother has no time, the younger brother quickly, that Yeni walks forward, his face does not have a trace of salt.


    But the heart has been this woman channeled 180 times, for others disfigurement, but for this guy should be the whole plastic surgery.


    He sighed in his heart that it''s not your fault that you look ugly. What''s wrong is that you should come out TND to scare people. If you don''t have knowledge, you need common sense. If you don''t have common sense, you need to understand the truth. Do you know?


    He endured the helplessness in his heart and went forward to say, I think you Li Zhi is guarding you, don''t embarrass you, step down quickly, the terrible woman watched that Yeni appear and froze there, after all, no one can resist that Yeni''s appearance, she became crazy, you are a beautiful man, you should die


    Then he flew out countless sickles and flew towards the Jeanie. He was depressed in his heart. It was clear that he was still in a state of sexual separation.


    How does this woman know he''s a man. The interest breath of green will dissolve the scythe that flies over.


    It is obvious that he absorbed Li Zhi''s ability to become like this. A sword appeared in his hand, making nayeni''s body sacred.


    But the woman is very tired to attack, her work is very fast, found that the laboratory has been the unity of form and spirit, countless images, countless sets, thousands of attacks


    Even Li Zhi had to admit that although she was ugly, she still had a tough life.


    Very powerful clay figurines, but also a little bit earthy, because of your bloodthirsty bone inside changed out, in the process of women''s struggle.


    Her perfect mask appeared cracks, and the woman''s attack from beginning to end was blocked by the harp in front of her.


    But there is a fly flying around is also very vexed enough, do not hand I am not polite, its voice like sounds of nature in general.


    But the woman did not pay attention or attacked that Yeni. He was angry with his sword and started to chat. The powerful Fengsu flew the woman out first.


    Li Zhi shook his head. At night, he didn''t know what pity was. He thought that he had just smashed a hole, but the boy appeared and exploded hundreds of meters away. The woman could still climb out, and that was Xiaoqiang.


    Although nayeni is not nayeni, he doesn''t want to give this opportunity. His Highness has shown his murderous spirit, just when he is ready to start.


    Two figures appeared. Kneeling in front of him, the great king, she didn''t mean to offend you. She was not conscious, so she let go of such a big mistake. For the sake of protecting the tree of life, please forgive her.


    Because the two pleaded to withdraw, on the contrary, he showed a trace of killing chicken in his face and looked at Li Zhi as if nothing had happened.


    His heart is not solid, for this master he has a kind of invisible feeling, even after the guardian of life, offended the king will be punished. Now I have pledged my loyalty to the great Li Zhi. If you forgive her, I can let bygones be bygones. These words show my mind and let the visitors understand my identity. There is a trace of irony in Li Zhi''s eyes. Miss lotus and Mr. beast, we meet again


    Looking at Li Zhi''s smile, the lotus opens its mouth wide and has a dull face, while the man''s face is gloomy and contains murder and destruction, and wants to die together.


    His intention of killing is very obvious, even the lotus can feel it, Li Zhi said coldly, this is the second time that you show your killing skills in front of me. It''s better not to do it next time. Now your master is my servant. You are a lower servant. You need to know your identity.


    The voice is very cold, but the man''s whole body is cold, like immersed in the Corps, Li Zhi gives him too much pressure, he is respectful. Looking forward to it. Nayeni. His persistence made Li Zhi think of Dian Wei Jun. this is a personal talent. At this time, the sword in Yeni''s hand suddenly broke out and stuck on the man''s body. The man''s body flew in and couldn''t come out. He fell on the ground and knelt in front of him. Kneel down and beg for mercy. Of course, we know it''s wrong. We won''t offend you any more. Please forgive her. She''s just confused


    Li Zhi, who didn''t want to look at them, said to nayeni. After leaving, he took her to heal the wound. If she didn''t die in the pit, she would clean up and let her come to see me. The sword in Yeni''s hand turned into a streamer and returned to his body. He didn''t even look at it. The injured man followed Li Zhi.


    Back in the room, Li Zhi sat on the stool, enjoying the aura scouring the meridians. His eyes looked at nayeni, and he still had a holy face. No sorrow, no joy.


    But his face was obviously not so calm. He was waiting for Li Zhi''s question, but Li Zhi didn''t ask.

 Chapter 3047

    Because of the expected answer, Li Zhi is not interested in this time. Nayeni. Li Zhi''s eyes seem casual, but he seems to be able to see through people''s hearts. He shouldn''t be flustered. He just woke up and has the memory of the past dynasties. He hopes Li Zhiwen can give a perfect answer to any question, but it''s a bit difficult for others not to ask him.


    Outside came the return hand of Xiao''s student Li Zhihui, who asked nayeni to stand beside him. Unexpectedly, his voice came in.


    It''s a wild woman out there, standard. The most important thing about the devil''s figure is that her eyes are actually blood. Her red eyes flash with wild light. Wearing leather armor sets off her figure. Her figure is very hot. See you


    King nayeni, her voice with charm, but it has a warrior like sonorous, with her kneeling.


    Li Zhi was dizzy and felt a wave coming. Although Li Zhi has seen that crazy women are not so simple.


    But I didn''t expect that his real face was so hot. Even though he had been through a lot of battles, he was also affected. He looked at nyeni without any trace. That''s right


    Yeni''s face is full of holy light and is upright. It''s really not the voice of Li Zhi, a man. Let''s get on with it. I think some things need to be explained clearly.


    There was a sudden sound. The woman surnamed Ye felt as if she had encountered this situation for the first time.


    What surprised her was that the man in front of her had the same experience as other creatures, but he was calm and never influenced by him. He was an adult


    She respectfully said that my feelings have been betrayed and stimulated, so sometimes I''m not conscious and I don''t remember many things.


    Just now, I don''t know how to attack adults, and I don''t know how long it will be. If there are no two, I''m afraid I''ll be oblivious and willing to try. I''m willing to follow Li Zhida to repay my kindness.


    Her eyes are calm, Li Zhi nodded, seemingly casually asked, which soldier you used to be, which clan you belong to, where you live.


    One day, as soon as his voice fell, Li Zhi felt a flash of murderous spirit coming from his side. In front of the woman''s murderous demonstration is very good, but still let Li zhileng for a while, she thought. Moji beige is also called "what king what day" by the Ghanaians. It''s not just that it seems that this name represents a special meaning, so I choose to forget. I only remember that I am a soldier, and I would like to be a pawn of an adult.


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "Yes, yes. Do you follow my orders?"


    "Yes, my Lord," said the woman


    Li Zhi nodded: "OK, kill that Yeni for me."


    The woman as mechanical, suddenly took out a dagger, the dagger did not hesitate to rush up to that Yeni, her speed is very fast.


    She did not dodge. She looked straight ahead. Her expression did not fluctuate. Her dagger did not hinder her. She tore his chest.


    From the beginning to the end, her movements did not stop. Blood flowed out of nayeni''s chest, and then she let go. The dagger in her hand was ready to rush through nayeni''s body again, but nayeni passed the meal just now.


    His wound healed again. Li Zhi did a good job. Let''s have a rest. Li Zhi is very satisfied with the woman. She is stronger than the zodiac warriors.


    At this time, the wound on Indonesia healed. The blood on the ground. The blood disappeared, but there was a trace of blood in the air.


    The Duke of yenney was impolite and took out the dagger.


    "Congratulations to your excellency for getting a sharp weapon."


    Li Zhi laughs,


    "You don''t have enough chips to deal with this headache. You are the king of the Cana people. How can you be so humble?"


    "Yeni was stunned. My soul belongs to the master and everything belongs to the master. I''m not qualified to talk about terms. I just woke up and I didn''t hide anything. If the adult has orders, I will die."


    Li Zhi waved his hand, and nayeni continued, "although I have just awakened, I have inherited the memory of the previous Cana kings, and we all have the memory of the past dynasties."


    The space we are in now is the inverse rule space


    Li Zhi was surprised. "What is the inverse rule of space? What is the inverse rule¡°


    "It''s not surprising that there are rules governing everything on that planet with nothing. Can such things be allowed to exist?" Li Zhi was surprised. He said yes, it''s the space of Meini''s return. This is also my destiny.


    "The kana used to live in subordinate places, but they could not stand the barbarism and exploitation of the electors.


    Under the rules of bondage, Cana and other peace loving races resisted, and there was no income to go. The rules were too strong, and the rulers'' means were too vicious. The kings of Canada never gave up because of the fact of the rules. It''s hard for Canadian royalty to escape.


    That''s why this space appeared. I don''t know how many generations of the souls and blood of the kana people have guarded the kana royal family. They can grow up smoothly until they wake up, and then inherit the memory and ability to lead the people to continue to resist. "


    Li Zhi thought about her shining face¡° Does this space exist in the human body, or is this person space itself? "


    Jennie shook his head. "I really don''t know what form it is. I was sealed in a tree as soon as I was born.


    Before I wake up, I have no memory. I can only have those memories when I wake up completely. "This time, he didn''t lie.


    Li Zhi is very interested in the mysterious kana people and the legendary rulers. All kinds of signs show that all the rulers have a certain relationship with the rules, or it''s fun for him. Li Zhi suddenly said that if the space against the rules is just to carry you, "then you have awakened now, what will happen to the bearer who is about to complete this space?"


    Li Zhi is afraid that Shan Shan will be hurt. Nayeni said: "there should be no influence. When I wake up my memory, this space will disappear. When a new king is born, a new space will also be born. It will start over and over again. It has no influence on the bearer."


    Li Zhi nodded and did not pursue this issue. Instead, he began to think about it. It would be outrageous to put the treasure here in this space, but how can he take it?


    Beyond the clouds, an unreal figure roared with anger: "a big living man has disappeared out of thin air. What do you think of it? It''s a group of rubbish."


    Four soldiers in Baoguang armor were kneeling on the cloud under his feet. When they heard the questions from the people above, several of them trembled.


    One of them said, "Lord, that person''s breath disappeared after appearing in the wild star. What should those rebellious people do? Please let me know. "


    His words aroused the reaction of the other three,


    "Those rebels should not live in this world, they should be killed."


    One of them said, "it seems that the friend of that man is better known as the moral Saint than the traitors. If those abandoned by God are really associated with them, I''m afraid they will be in trouble. At that time, we will face not only the Ghanaians, but also other ethnic groups. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Another person also said: "yes, those people should have eradicated their subordinates for a long time. Recently, they feel that their information shows signs of recovery. Maybe they have revived the demon. If so, they must kill him before he fully wakes up."


    "Well, I''ll make up my mind about it. Morrow, go and put an end to the rebels


    The man with the lute nodded, "it''s the Lord."


    Li Zhi, with a smile, said to nayeniyi, "you don''t have to keep a straight face. These things will disappear with your awakening sooner or later. Don''t you think it''s a pity? Besides, I will give you more things as my compensation. What''s your dissatisfaction? "


    In fact, if Li Zhi was not afraid of pulling out the tree of life, which would affect Shanshan, he would like to carry the tree back. Douya should like this green plant very much.

 Chapter 3048

    He felt contentedly that the baby nayeni in the small world was calm.


    "My subordinates dare not do what their masters do. Everything is right. That''s what my subordinates are like."


    Although he said so, the smell of gunpowder was very obvious. Li Zhi also found that as long as nayeni was dissatisfied with his behavior, he said that he had supported his subordinates for dozens of times in recent days. Nayeni was really angry. Li Zhigen was a bandit, and the whole space was almost empty by him, except for those strange creatures


    He didn''t move the rest of his life. He swept away all the turf in the house.


    As the king of the kana people, he became Li Zhi, the accomplice of the robber. Many of them are from that family, which are accumulated by the kana people through the ages.


    Otherwise, how can one have so much wealth? Obviously, in the process of inheritance, a lot of things in this space have been lost and a small part has been shed, but the time over the years has been accumulated countless.


    But there is no way to deal with a robber like Li Zhi. The reason why Yeni has such a reaction is that he doesn''t know the goods.


    Those houses have been marked by Li Zhi, so pure aura, only natural aura can become like that.


    The turf is lingyao, and it''s better to give it to the demon clan to refine it into pills for Tiewei army, isn''t it? People here will spoil things. They don''t know what it is.


    So as for the woman with hot figure, she didn''t respond to Li Zhi''s behavior after Li Zhi''s death. She didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with her.


    For example, the faces of the two oldest aborigines in the world, lotus and Xiaoshou, are already black.


    I''ve never seen a shameless man, and I''ve never seen such a shameless man seizing things that don''t belong to me. It''s only natural that he''s thicker skinned than the city wall. The man''s wound has been more than half cultivated.


    It''s just more pale. Lotus is carrying a package in her hand. In addition to Li Zhi''s treasure, she also gets two servants for free.


    A bodyguard with a hot figure, although he had already thought about it in his childhood, Li Zhi broke up.


    But in order to protect the king, he still had to stay with him and endure the bleak scene. He said to Li Zhi, can we leave now?


    Li Zhi took a nostalgic look at the tree of life, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Nayeni nodded and opened the door.


    Nayeni nodded, and then opened our clogs. Why did he wait in front of the shining bed with Wuji and the elders of the kana nationality for several days? His body was shining with strange light.


    There is a layer of aura on his body to block other people''s cupboard. If the elder didn''t know some secrets and felt Li Zhi''s breath getting stronger, he wanted to chop Shanshan alive.


    For the safety of his brothers, he would rather go against his conscience. Although Yu Wuji was comforting Mo Jibei, he was also anxious. Who would have thought that he didn''t know what kind of freak the girl was and ate Li Zhi. When Mo Jibei was very manic, his shining body burst out with a strong light.


    Then the light came over and the whole cave flashed. A cursing voice came.


    "Who delayed my landing?"


    This voice is very sharp, just like the eunuch in the legend.


    "Damn it! You! Uncle, you dead demon, roll down from your grandfather, or I will chop you alive


    Mo Ji Bei is so angry that he doesn''t find a little white face falling from the sky. All of a sudden, it hits him. He grabs Xiaoshou''s figure.


    This is from a figure and a voice. Big brother is me. Mo Jibei turns around and throws Xiaoshou back. He turns around and stares at Li Zhizhen. At this time, Yu Wuji is also excited and comes to Li Zhi''s side.


    Sorry, Li Zhi,


    "Let two elder brothers worry..."


    Before he finished, he was hugged by Yu Wuji and Mo Jibei, and their brotherhood spread in a bear hug.


    Mo Jibei and Yu Wuji let go of his arm, and Mo Jibei hit him on the shoulder,


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve disappeared without saying hello!"


    They looked up and down and found that Li Zhi had not been hurt, so they let go. Li Zhi introduced him with a smile.


    "I still have harvest to introduce to you, nayeni. My men are female bodyguards, garoyu, and my maid lotus. The rest are inferior servants, which can be ignored!"


    Mo Ji Bei He Yu was stunned when he saw that Yeni. He was too perfect and his strength was unfathomable.


    Although there is Li Zhi''s message in his body, his cultivation is not under the boundless, and he has a sacred breath. Nayeni is very mysterious.


    Even their cultivation can''t see gender, which shows that this person is not simple, and quietly mention this strength.


    When they put their eyes on the female bodyguard, Mo Jibei and Yu looked at each other and showed a deep smile. "Brother, there are a lot of cats who steal hearts. Big brother knows, but this thing still needs to be controlled back. It''s not easy to explain it to his sister-in-law."


    When Li Zhi saw his lewd expression, he knew that he had misunderstood, but it''s no wonder that the girl''s figure was too big. It''s so hot.


    In addition, the face is also beautiful. It''s a fake to say that Li Zhi is not interested. But it''s hard to think about this girl''s assassination of nayeni.


    Li Zhi is not interested in so many beauties. He doesn''t have to bear the risk. There are very few risks. For example, the chest girth of the remaining two people is not as good as that of the iron guards. Mo Jibei looks at the lotus holding him.


    Because bumped into the wall, the old wound recurred man, the evil spirit evil smile.


    Dare to scold me? After you are happy!


    I was just in time to yell in front of your grandfather.


    It has to be said that mojibei was also influenced by Li Zhi. At this time, a figure knelt down in front of nayeni. Amucuo, the elder of the kana nationality, paid a visit to the king of Ghana. Tiankelianjian made the old slave see the king


    At this time, amucuo was so excited that he burst into tears. They Li Zhi were waiting for the birth of the king. For thousands of years, countless people were waiting for the birth.


    But Li Zhi was not born. Compared with Yeni, he didn''t show much. When it comes to the elder, he misunderstood me. I''m not a king.


    It''s just Mr. Li Zhi''s decision. What''s the future of nagana? Please ask Mr. Li Zhi.


    Don''t tell anyone the news of my return. Amucuo''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect the result of the millennium.


    When he didn''t know what to do, a quick report came out,


    "A large number of monsters have appeared near the elder. They are attacking the border!"


    Moji Beileng, amusolic got up and soon came back anxiously to Moji north. Great Chen Tian.


    I don''t know why there are many monsters on the other side of the border. They didn''t fight. They even collided with each other. They didn''t even fight before.


    Amucuo no longer asked about nayeni, but about mojibei.


    Just now, what nayeni said made him give up. It''s better to ask the new king for help.


    Now they think that mojibei is the real Savior, while nayeni on the other side stands behind Li Zhi from the beginning. Li Zhi has not failed to live up to their trust. After hearing the report, he suffered from this kind of misfortune.


    "The two brothers are waiting for me to deal with them," he told Yu Wuji


    Li Zhi and Mo Jibei are both transparent minded people.


    They know the seriousness of the problem. Li Zhi''s hand is on his shoulder,


    "Brother Mo has seen it. It''s not that we''re all weak these days. It''s better to do something."


    Yu Wuji also said, "what else do we share with each other? Your business is not mine. "


    Mo Jibei nodded when he heard this.


    The trio went to the other side of the border where they were hit, and nayeni and they followed.

 Chapter 3049

    When Li Zhi saw the monsters at that end, they underestimated the fact that dozens of monsters were holding together, like the constant collision of the border, hiding more monsters behind them. The picture was very funny, but the explosive power was very strong, which should be controlled by someone.


    Three people tacitly draw a look, it seems that someone wants to destroy and enlarge.


    Li Zhi said: "brother Mo, you reinforce the border here. Brother Yu Wudi and I will go around and see what''s going on."


    Mo Jibei nods. Be careful. Li Zhi looks at nayeni. "You stay here in case of emergency," he said


    After losing, he and Yu Wudi rushed out directly. When Yu Wuji and Li Zhi arrived at the surface, they saw a desolate place. There were some strange places here. They were not tall but not lush shrubs.


    There are shallow rivers that vibrate in the flowing strata.


    Because of the vibration of the ground, it seems that there are still many monsters running. Li Zhihe yuwudi is going in the direction of the sound. Along the way, he meets a huge and ugly monster more than two meters tall. Just preparing for the battle, the monster reluctantly looks at them.


    Then he turned his head and ran his eyes. He only longed for two people''s vision. Li Zhi said: "sure enough, there are some troublemakers. These monsters can''t help but follow the monster''s idea. He is more willing to eat Li Zhi. Yu Wuji analysis, I have a feeling that the existence of these monsters is to destroy the Cana people. They should be. Captive, but the man is not going to carry out the original plan.


    Li Zhi''s nodding and infinite analysis are very reasonable. As he said, we won''t let these guys succeed, especially all this has something to do with the rule.


    When Li Zhi and his family came to the border, they saw hundreds of monsters around them. Their appearance was very abstract and the scene was spectacular.


    These monsters lined up with each other in an orderly way, then hugged each other and rushed towards the border. There was almost no slogan.


    They are talking about the light, very dazzling, you can see that there are various elements above the monster, a man wearing armor holding a lute, a serious face playing the lute, control these monsters first, talking about the whole monster''s heart.


    At this time, the sound of the volume is playing, and the music even stimulates the monsters, with the air of killing those monsters. Call reckless collision in the past, their bodies by the blood boiling up, even if the opposite day or celestial bodies.


    At this time, they all unite to fight for common food. The man holding the lute in the middle of the air is tall and serious. At this time, it''s like driving on a mission. The lute on his body is full of powerful power, which makes people fear.


    Li Zhi can''t help but be surprised. The rain and fog on one side are also surprised. It seems that the opponent this time is not simple, and can make both of them lose their minds at the same time. This shows that this man''s skill is not inferior to both of them. No wonder that monster is so crazy. It seems that the key is that diligent Li Zhi frowns in boredom.


    No matter who this man is, he has been listed as a must kill target by Li Zhi. Under such circumstances, it is doomed that the enemy is not afraid of the enemy and is merciful to the enemy.


    What''s more, Li Zhi didn''t allow anyone to confuse him. Even for a moment, he found Li Zhi holding pipa. They said calmly.


    Because of Li Zhi''s power, the mobile people are in awe. They laugh wildly in their hearts. They have just received great attention from the Lord because of the owner of the source of the universe. Now they meet heaven. If you don''t go to hell, there is no way for you to break in. Since heaven has given the credit here, you must kill this person before you can go back to enjoy it


    The director knows that this guy can''t control the original monster. After hearing the sound of the piano, Li Zhi rushed over. He was cold in his heart. Sure enough, you didn''t have a good heart. You were invincible and rushed into the monsters long before they moved. The monsters were in a panic.


    Li Zhi pointed to the people in the sky and put on his name. What bothered him most was this kind of post. Who didn''t know my arrogant guy, he just heard him say: "I am the protector of the Dharma above the clouds. The voice of the Moro keeps on, and then the voice of the Moro.


    These two characters and paintings come together in a huge golden light. Li Zhi is most annoyed by people pretending to force him, especially a little white face. He touches Li Zhi''s bottom line and is doomed to die.


    Looking at the familiar evil smile on Li Zhi''s face, he not only sympathizes with this guy, but also bewilders Li Zhi and Yu Wudi. Compared with the sound of the piano, Li Zhi is confused.


    Those two golden lights are so big that Li Zhi, just like Lei Jie, is a professional.


    But such a great power still felt uncomfortable, even he felt not adapted to Wuji, but also felt that the spirit was turbulent.


    Although the gift on the fierce block of invasion, but these strange forces or let the universe invincible attack monsters. Eat together, Li Zhi''s runes flow, the black flame on his face, burning the black flame, began to attack each other''s essence.


    The pipa in morrow''s hand follows a meal, obviously unable to accept the fact that it is called the obstacle of the soul, and this mystery is their ancestor in the battle


    Well, it''s hard to resist. In front of him, this guy didn''t understand his profound meaning. He was smart and devoured his power. This made him a little at a loss.


    Li Zhi doesn''t think this symbol is magical. Its charm is at most the same as that of leibimei, the God of wine.


    But for Li Zhi, it''s just kaiweisan. It''s a very different Moro, but he''s an expert after all. He doesn''t look good on his face, but he''s still calm. I didn''t expect that you have such a beautiful face. It seems that you must be eradicated


    Li Zhi said coldly: "just rely on you, you have the ability to let go. Today I will let you regret living in this world."


    This guy touched Li Zhi''s economy and tried to kill himself. His body was burning. Huang Yuan appeared behind him at Li Zhi''s urging, forming a huge image distance.


    The monsters within one hundred meters of Li Zhi immediately ran around, and the pipa music flowing in the air spread under the emperor''s authority.


    Moro looks at the person behind Li Zhi. Wang Yuanshen makes him incomparable. He knows the emperor Yuanshen. His divine power is unparalleled. This should be in the legend, even if their master is there. There was no fighting back in front of the emperor.


    Although he knew that he was not the real emperor, he was even more shocked by the fact that he did not know the eight weapons around the emperor. They were the eight weapons.


    Alone, with his broken skin, how can he face the examination of the emperor yuan Shen for the enemy


    Feeling the power of destroying heaven and earth, Moro has a feeling of kneeling down. His Pipa is slowly down, and billiard''s hand is hammering at you. He is about to kneel down.


    The reason why Li Zhi is able to emit such micro pressure is not because of the micro pressure brought by the Yuanshen. Li Zhi''s Yuanshen space has been running, and the power has been continuously transported to the Yuanshen.


    The released power is more powerful than the original power. Looking at this guy''s submission and resistance, he sneered in his heart. At the moment of his kneeling, that is, the moment of his death, the yuan God deterred the Moro.


    Although it''s the same as his spell just now, it''s much better. After the loss of the pipa, the monsters also wake up.


    When they saw the natural enemies and prey that suddenly appeared in front of them, they made a huge roar and woke Moro. Moro realized how dangerous the situation was just now. For the first time in thousands of years, Moro was angry.


    Seabuckthorn loomed in his eyes, and his blood red eyes were staring at Li Zhi, as if to swallow him alive.


    At this time, he looked crazy, as if he had got rid of the emperor''s authority.


    He once again held the pipa in his hand, and his fingers danced wildly, which could not be called music any more. Even the monsters could not bear it. He loved it, and the magic sound penetrated.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, the most desirable part of Moro is his music. Now this advantage has disappeared. With the enhancement of Moro''s sense of playing, his divine power is also integrated into the sound of the piano, and the colorful light blooms from around, which is powerful.

 Chapter 3050

    Li Zhi''s Sirius armor appears, which makes these attacks low-grade because he has temporarily given up those monsters to resist these powerful attacks.


    Seeing Li Zhihe and yuwuji, those monsters are miserable. Although they are ugly, they are very powerful. They are vulnerable in the hands of Wudi.


    But the body is very strong, so the strong body has been split into pieces under the colorful light. It can be seen how powerful the hand disorder means of the Moro. The yuan God feels that the Pearl sword and the magic subduing pestle in his hand can fly out. They shine on both sides of the Moro respectively, and the light from the pipa can resist the golden light of the declining body. The body goes up and down, I want to get rid of the entanglement of Pearl sword and elephant.


    But no matter how magical it is, it will be thrown away. With the acceleration of the movements of the two sides, their figures can no longer be seen in the sky. Li Zhi''s body, a space of spirit and reality in his body, immediately reaches the second turn and releases his powerful power to the surroundings.


    A scream like a pig came. The jade was broken, and the emperor Yuanshen reached for the Pearl sword and the magic pestle.


    Later, Li Zhi''s body was collected. In the sky, the pipa in his hand has been broken, and only half of the blood left in the pipa of Moruo is left from his tiger mouth. The pure white face of Moruo has been severely damaged, and the seven orifices are bleeding. The original face with a look of horror is like a ghost.


    What he practices is the sacred Dharma martial arts. He has a peaceful mind without joy or sorrow. He has not been angry for hundreds of years. Now he is tired and has not regretted. His life experience is seriously damaged. At this time, his heart is full of hatred and he is about to fall into the evil way.


    However, Li Zhiren''s kindness did not allow him to centralize power against the evil way. At the moment when Li Zhi suddenly waved his fist, the hidden power in his fist burst out, mixed with other energy, huge energy, and finally drew a virtual shadow. A moment later, the explosion came


    A meteor came down from the sky. He came forward and found that it was Moro forty. No one recognized him. Except his eyes, his whole body was full of holes. At this time, he felt his eyes


    It''s very spicy, and it''s back to the state of no desire and no demand. Seeing Li zhilai''s side, he didn''t panic, but was excited by the flu. He said thank you to Li Zhi. I can''t believe watching him thank your sister. Won''t he be fooled by himself?


    Li Zhi didn''t know that Moruo was there to thank him. Li Zhi didn''t let him fall into the evil way. For these practitioners of the way of heaven, it was more painful than accompanying the Buddha with the soul. However, Moruo can''t answer Li Zhi''s question now, but his wish turned into a colorful glow and his soul was shattered.


    Yu Wuji came to Li Zhi''s side and heard Li Zhi say: "brother, do you have a look? This is the character. When I kill him, he thanks me Yu Wudi and falls to the ground with a bang. Then came a dull sound, as if something was broken.


    As a matter of fact, the sound of Monroe''s piano has been broken. Not all the monsters have rushed into the battlefield. Some of the more intelligent ones have been benefited. There are endless delicious food after banging against the wall.


    What they hit harder than before is that the intelligence of these monsters is usually equal to their strength, so although the number of monsters has decreased.


    However, the pressure on the border of Moji North was too great, and it was suddenly broken. When Li Zhihe and invincible rushed to the border, the people of the kana nationality started to fight under the leadership of Moji north.


    In this wasteland with nothing, the family and these monsters are each other''s food sources, which are regarded as water and fire. On weekdays, you come and I go, and each side has its own damage.


    But since Moji came to the north, he fell to one side. The nagana people always attack, making the monsters angry, but helpless


    Now. We are especially envious when we meet with each other, but we have already started a fight between our long eyes. You witnessed the help of Bei and nayeni and others, and the kana clan soon gained the upper hand, and those monsters have been forced to the back.


    At this time, both sides were full of happiness, and no one noticed that a small gap appeared. The little figure looked at the figure in front of him in bewilderment. The little hand like bamboo shoots still rubbed his eyes and didn''t wake up.


    Because on the other side of it is a relatively small monster. Well, that monster is approaching his monster. Looking at the little things in front of him, saliva is flowing from the corners of his mouth. The little figure is glittering. Originally, it was glittering. Because of the variation of the small world in his body, he fell asleep.


    When Li Zhi and his family came out, the crisis was relieved. When he woke up, he found that everyone was gone. Then he was attracted by jiejie''s side and came over. Facing the monster, he was not afraid, but hesitated. He didn''t know whether to swallow it or not.


    It''s too ugly. It''s really out of style. At this moment, the monster opens its mouth, and Shanshan also opens his mouth. In this way, he finds that the monster has not disappeared. The monster in front of him approaches Shanshan step by step. He is stunned and tears the monster to pieces.


    After lifting the crisis, Shanshan looks at the person hugging. It turns out that it''s Li Zhi. Li Zhi holds him up. It''s OK. I''m here. No one will hurt you.


    He felt that the energy consumed by Shanshan was gone. He felt guilty and panicked in Shanshan''s eyes. He held Li Zhi''s neck in tears and said wrongly, "he wants to eat me, but I can''t eat him. Only my biggest Shanshan can''t recognize his ability.


    meanwhile. Nayeni''s body is wrapped by the holy white light, his purple eyes are shining with strange light, the color of long hair is wantonly dancing, each hair is emitting a radiant light, South Korea with merciless power, his body is wrapped slowly into the air.


    The battlefield, which was originally full of corpses, became different because of him. He had more sacred power. Finally, the color of his hair seemed unable to bear the huge power.


    Think that the great power of the center rippling around, except with the uninhibited and others. Except for the Ghanaians, all living things were swept away.


    Those monsters disappeared completely, and suddenly the whole world became prosperous. Looking at Dr. nayeni who converged the light, it seemed that nayeni had begun to wake up.

 Chapter 3051

    It''s a matter of time for Shanshan to lose his ability. The couple said: "Shanshan, you are a lovely child. You see, the animals you ate left home, and people are pitiful. They also have families, so you should not eat anything any more. You''d better forget to have yourself. Do you remember that you have this ability?


    He said happily: "I remember I like you. You said that if you don''t eat, I won''t eat. Shanshan is very smart. Although he doesn''t know the harm of these phagocytic abilities, he will be very nervous after swallowing things, and he was scared when he confronted the monster just now.


    Li Zhi said: "Shanshan is just blaming these things for you. Don''t eat anything in the future.


    Li Zhi takes out the dazzling gem from the bracelet, which is the treasure of the regular space. These treasures are compensation for Shanshan. He will also leave some for Namco as encouragement. Shanshan does not eat disorderly. Shanshan looks at the gem with tears and smiles. Uncle ha, I know.


    After solving the crisis, Li Zhi and his family went back to the underground middle school. Before they had time to rest, they heard a scream from the center, which was comparable to being roared. Li Zhi was surprised and forgot him. He put Shanshan into the elder''s arms.


    Then they ran past, followed by Yu Wuji and Moji beigei. Their faces also showed anxious looks. It was Zhang Jiao who had been forgotten for many days.


    Since that time Li Zhi forced his crystal out of the body, so many things have happened. Don''t forget it after you find Li Zhi. After dealing with these things, Zhang Jiao has collapsed.


    When they got there, Li Zhi saw a flickering translucent light burst out from the man''s deep well, and the light became more and more unstable.


    Looking at the light in the cave, his heart sank. It seems that something happened to Zhang Jiao. Mo Ji Bei''s face changed greatly. Regardless of everything, he got through and was taken down by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said, "I''ll go!"


    Li Zhihao walked in without hesitation. The scene inside the whirlpool formed by excessive energy was worse than he expected. Half of Zhang Jiao''s body was translucent and half was like jade.


    Although not frozen, but not a trace of temperature, like Yin and Yang ice sculpture, you are a look at the accident.


    It must be that Zhang Jiao was too anxious to absorb energy, lost control of it, and constantly put the energy into it. This will stabilize his body.


    He fell to the ground weakly. On the one hand, he was greatly hurt. Li Zhi checked and found out where the problem was. The crystal that had been compressed by him in Zhang Jiao''s body somehow tilted to the other side and blocked the transmission of zero pulse.


    This kind of situation does not run smoothly and is very dangerous. If it is not found in time, I am afraid Zhang Jiao has died. Li Zhi is angry and funny when he finds out the problem.


    After treatment, menopause would not harm him at all. After a long period of time, it can absorb the advantages slowly, and it can also beautify the face and prolong life. Now it''s better, because Zhang Jiao''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit is becoming more and more successful.


    Zhang Jiao is a demon clan. How can you do such a stupid thing with such great wisdom? You must go back to the deep of Zhang Jiao''s meridians according to the original method. He found that this time he was determined to teach him a lesson.


    Not only refused to condense, but also changed. Li Zhi used double energy to move him to the meridians, but the space in Zhang Jiao''s body is limited, so he can keep the zero pulse to a certain extent. This crystal has changed.


    Li Zhi can do nothing about it. The current crisis can only be suppressed by Li Zhi.


    But I don''t know when the attack will happen. Mujibei also thinks that it should be solved now. The only thing he can''t rest assured about is that the kana people have no only food now, and he doesn''t think of a way to lift the ban here.


    The survival of the Ghanaians also became a problem. In the end, they generously agreed to build a supply line


    Li Zhi originally intended to keep he Xiaoshou here, but when he was a child, a word made him change his master shark. The people of Moro would not give up and his master''s utility was beyond the world.


    But it''s OK to know yourself and the other. When I say this, I''m Lu duo''s disabled sister


    Li Zhi laughs that you are becoming more and more like a eunuch. OK, take you with you. Anyway, I need a steward in dark magic city. Let''s go and serve madam Fen with lotus.


    Lotus happily said: "it''s the master." as for the garoyu, without saying a word, Li zhikan followed behind you and said carelessly to nayeni, "don''t you leave the people who help you? If you want to get rid of the ban as soon as possible and let them out of the misery, is that ok? "


    That''s because you don''t have any fluctuation on your face and say, "that Jeanie is the master''s servant now. Everything is at your command. I will go wherever the master tells me to go."


    Li Zhi shakes his head. He appreciates nayeni and understands nayeni''s mind. He wants to do it now. How can I protect people if I don''t tell you? That''s because you don''t want to let GA, that people depend on him.


    Now, except for the elders, no one of the kana people knows that he is the king nayeni. They only know that the kana people can become strong by themselves and face the test in the future.


    Li Zhi and his party had a repair here. After they explained the wild things, they immediately went to find elder GUI. In the process, Zhang Jiao had another attack. It seems that the situation is not good.


    Super Cup people anxiously asked the turtle elder how to elder sage, now the problem can be resolved?


    Elder tortoise sighed, "God''s will, it depends on his nature. If you can pass this pass, you can be reborn. Go back to the dark magic city first, and I''ll shut him up."


    Very honest, green in the deep sense of looking at you, one eye and another, that night you seem to want to say something.


    Finally, he shook his head and let Zhang''s feet go inside. Li Zhi didn''t say anything.


    But elder tortoise felt that something was wrong. He realized that something had happened. When Li Zhi answered that dark magic city was welcoming him with a group of tears.


    Because this time Li Zhi left in such a hurry that he didn''t have time to inform them. Even the clerk was very sad. Because of the soul contract, he felt the existence of Li Zhi.


    But there was seven days of disconnection. He thought that something had happened to you. If it hadn''t been for the greedy wolf and other people''s repeated persuasion, he would have gone to find it.


    Later, people mistakenly sensed that Li Zhi''s strength soared, but this time the experience of heartbreaking made him decide that no matter where Li Zhi went in the future.


    He wants to go to Douya and stare at Li Zhi with tears in his eyes. He turns into the original shape and flies into Li Zhi''s small world. No matter what Li Zhi says, he can''t come out.

 Chapter 3052

    After the storm subsided, dark magic city noticed the existence of the people of nayeni.


    When Yu Si saw the Garo fish, she suddenly exploded. This woman is too dangerous and her figure is too hot, right?


    She has a beautiful face. Yusi is very beautiful, but she''s not the same type as Garou. This kind of... She pushes other people away impolitely, and then hangs on Li Zhi.


    Looking at the fish with hostility.


    Hanyu is also very dissatisfied when they see Jialuo fish. Although they were absent-minded just now, Hanyu hummed coldly.


    "What a playboy!"


    It''s not until I see that Yeni when I''m about to leave that I can see that Yeni.


    No way, although the Gallo fish looks beautiful, but that Yeni is perfect.


    The whole person is unforgettable.


    "After that, the two of them helped manage the dark magic city.


    In this way, the greedy wolf doesn''t have to work so hard. Li Zhi smiles at the greedy wolf.


    His gentleness makes me feel better. Li Zhi saved a lot of trouble when he heard the name of nayeni.


    Wu Yin and Han Yu look at each other. They feel familiar from those years and understand why Li Zhi''s strength has increased so much.


    Just when Wu Yin and those you want to know the situation in private, from the outside, um, Hu Xingda, is somehow carrying a heavy load, the body position has been lined up, and a woman who was seriously injured and dying came in.


    Quiet down in the hall.


    Li Zhi felt that this person''s breath was very familiar. When he walked over, he found that it was Hongjing, Hongjing. There was no complete place in his body, and all the meridians were broken.


    Li Zhi can see that Hong Jing came here by willpower. Li Zhi didn''t move him or cure him because everything was in vain.


    Hongjing, you tell me what''s going on, in the call of Li Zhi


    Hongjing opens her eyes.


    At this time, his pupils are a little lax, and the corners of his mouth open and close. What do you want to say? Li Zhi had listened to the test, but only when he heard it through his ears could he hear it reluctantly


    It''s under control


    Change.


    A few words have exhausted all of his vitality. The same-sex attachment is heartbreaking. In his eyes, Li Zhi''s hands seem to touch something at his waist.


    Li Zhi thought about it for a moment, and immediately put it into his mind. A silver waist chain is taken out. When Hongjing sees the waist chain, she smiles with love.


    His tears fell. Although he knew Hongjing''s friendship, Li Zhi didn''t pay attention to it. There are many people who like him. Does he have to accept it?


    He didn''t accept the little queen, let alone Hongjing. Li Zhi is more concerned about Hongjing''s message. Seeing his serious expression, he thinks that they all step back and take nayeni by the way.


    Lotus, they''ve retreated a long time ago.


    In the hall, Yu Wuji is the only one left. Li Zhi says to Wu Yin whether GUI que has taken any action these days. You should know his plan. Now the mystery has been solved.


    He didn''t believe that the ghost que didn''t move, and saw that he was seriously injured. Wuyin and Hanyu have realized that something may have happened to guique, and they know the plan of Guimu.


    But it''s obvious that all this is not expected. Hongjing is the right hand of guique. Even if the ghost is actually realized, it won''t let Hongjing know.


    The only possibility is that Gui que can''t protect himself now. Maybe everyone is dead. Wu Yin hesitates and says, "I heard him say that Jia Yi cooperates, then leads the guy out, and finally looks for a chance to save Mu ma.".


    Hanyu said cleanly, I''ll tell you. The second wants to use himself as a bait, pretending to be controlled, recording the opportunity to attack the twelfth palace and the dark magic city, going inside, finding out the guy and waking up the people outside the door of Muma


    Chen tiannu, it''s too dangerous. Why don''t you stop him? How can that guy be so easy to deal with? My mother didn''t sleep


    Li zhitun came back to his mouth. Is he and Chen day''s idea is the same, looking at Chen day in a hurry to ask 12 palace is also happened? God day powerless said, dark palace suddenly declared war on the zodiac.


    There is a very powerful mysterious force in it.


    The saints in the twelfth palace can''t fight at all. Now they can only rely on Tagore, ario and musk to carry them. I''m here to move the soldiers. I didn''t expect that because of the rain plan.


    Oh, you are so angry with me


    Fog hidden head down, we are not to hide, the only way to force that guy to appear.


    Li Zhi frowned and immediately received it. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Chen Tian, do you know the origin of the mysterious power? Shaking their heads all day, their power is strange.


    But it must have something to do with the rules, their strength is very strong, even I don''t have the confidence to resist.


    That group of people is in Li Zhi they ponder, this group of mysterious forces deep. Then a voice came from outside, and I knew their identity.


    Li Zhi turned around and found that it was the pale animal. Li Zhi was quite surprised by the sudden opening of the small beast. What''s the origin of this group.


    He came in with a trace of pride.


    He said that when the adults killed Moro, they should know that the other side would retaliate. Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, you know a lot


    The little beast said mysteriously, "although I have been living in a space against the rules, I used to have a relationship with this group of people, my people and the Canadian people, and they are the common enemies. When the enemies appear, I can feel their breath from thousands of miles away."


    "What''s more, the group of monsters launched attacks for no reason. The one who can control the monsters in a short time must be morrow. Am I right? My Lord


    When they heard that he mentioned that Jia Jia Na nationality, Wu Yin and Han Yu looked at each other. It seems that they guessed that the sacred race appeared.


    Wu Yin came to the little beast to release the spirit of the beast, which made the little beast stiff. The huge pressure made him panic. Wu Yin''s voice was dignified, "which day do you belong to the mysterious race? I''m afraid there''s only king Vance in the world to risk heaven not to associate with the rebellious race? "


    Wu Yin''s words were like a storm, which made the beast come out.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect anyone to know his identity, although he could feel that the fog was very strong and familiar, which made him uneasy,


    "My Lord, it''s not the time to study my life experience now. Besides, when I became the guardian of the tree of life, I had abandoned everything in my blood. The enemy we are facing now is probably the gallerian Pirates of the God of war. Garni and Moro are brothers of life and death. Now that Moro dies in your hands, Garni will surely retaliate."


    Originally, Li Zhi regarded the little beast as the guardian of nayeni. Now it seems that things are very complicated.


    However, little beast is right about one thing. It''s still very important to remove the crisis of zodiac and find out the real situation of the zodiac. Then, according to your reaction to the enemy.


    Is it so easy for the other party to send garroni this time?


    Little beast thought about it. Since someone is under control, the combat effectiveness here is very strong. It should be the thunder Department of Tianlei Tianzhong, subordinate to galeni, who has strong combat effectiveness. If you need someone to have control, it must be adoya.


    If the two of them join hands, adults should be careful of small animals until they appear, which will certainly attract the attention of their opponents. That''s because before you fully awaken, his mission is not finished, and he can''t let the enemy find himself.


    Otherwise, it will bring disaster to his own people. If he is not found after entering the world, he can only ask for help. Li Zhi is sure that he is not lying. Li Zhi waves you down and retreats many other things in the city.


    As soon as he turned his head, Li Zhi looked at Chen Tianshan people in the cold feather fog. Li Zhi stated the wild things.


    Chen day anxiously says, didn''t expect you even direct and this group of mysterious race docking, their strength is not in us at all. Although we are Guardian beasts, we are also planned to be their councillors. In fact, the only thing we can know is that the members of the outside world don''t know their specific situation. What we know is only legends. It seems that the situation is not good.

 Chapter 3053

    Li Zhi''s eyes are cold. No matter who he is, God or rules, he will be destroyed if he is my enemy. Let''s go. Let''s see who they are. They dare to act in my territory.


    Fog hidden three people have no doubt. Listen to Li Zhi, what he wants to do will be completed. This is everyone''s confidence.


    Even Hanyu thinks so. Although he has been in contact with Li Zhi for a short time, he is glad that he and Li Zhi are not enemies. It''s really stupid to regard Li Zhi as an enemy with such an enemy.


    The quality of the Tiewei army is also reflected. They fight as the trump card of ah Li''s men, and then rush to the zodiac to solve the problem.


    Chen yuchentian and Hanyu cooperate with their actions. They also have those moments in the dark magic city. They have to use them after they have been in the dark magic city for so long. It''s time to go out and exercise.


    When Li Zhi, Wu Yun and others rush over, they have been waiting for the news of the dark palace. There is such a big problem, alas. The news that the moon of killing God should send back.


    What he is most worried about now is that there is something wrong with Yueyue. Li Zhi thinks quietly online. The sudden change of dark palace connects the news expressed by Hongjing and gets the result


    That is, the ghost que may be controlled again, and it is really controlled. Even the divine consciousness can not be separated from the dark palace. These people have been controlled by the enemy.


    This group of people want to take advantage of my ghost animal''s plan to destroy them one by one


    The greedy wolf comes over and says gently that the crisis of chentian and tieweijun in the twelfth Palace should be able to solve the incident, and the news will come soon.


    He was considerate and soothed people''s restlessness. He sat down to eat and thought about the situation in the dark palace.


    At this time, the greedy wolf handed over a letter and received it. It was a mysterious letter received by a God a few days ago. Li Zhi saw the special mark on the letter. Immediately, the above sentence "great change, I hope to withdraw it.".


    This is the news sent back by meteorite moon, but this sentence contains very important information. Meteorite moon has won the trust of ghost animal, and there is only one reason to request its withdrawal, that is, ghost que he. The dark palace has been completely controlled.


    The moon doesn''t work.


    Li Zhi quickly uses a special method to send back the instruction, quickly withdraw, pay attention to safety, this is the fog hidden in a hurry to go out, he Jisheng said the second brother can''t get in touch, his soul has a problem, I want to help him Li Zhidi and fog hidden in his arms.


    "Wu Yin, you need to calm down. We don''t know about the dark palace. The dark magic city hasn''t been destroyed. Their purpose hasn''t been achieved. The ghosts still have use value. These people won''t do much!"


    Fog hidden expression anxious.


    "But I can feel that my second brother is suffering. How can I stand by and watch?"


    Li Zhi said decisively, "OK! Shall we go and get him back now? "


    In fact, he didn''t want to see it. Wu Yin was worried. Another meteorite moon was still there. He didn''t want it to end like Hongjing. Wu Yin nodded. As long as Li Zhi was there, he believed that no matter how strong the enemy was, he would protect himself.


    Li Zhi got the news again. Libra, who had just come back, was surrounded by the enemy. Ziwei star master was injured by the enemy. There were no casualties in the bodyguard, but there were slight injuries. The enemy was very strong. We could not penetrate the blockade fog.


    Heard that Chen day injured more anxious, leaving also very unexpected, someone can get on Chen day? It seems that the enemy is more difficult to deal with than expected.


    Li Zhi tells the greedy wolf that the fish of nyengaro hurry to Moyan. Now we have to go to Libra. Chentian''s situation is more serious.


    Wu Yin nodded tearfully, although he was also worried about ghost, but Chen Tian''s injury also affected his heart.


    Although he also wanted to see what the enemy was, he could hurt Chen Tian. Chen Tian was a water system beast. Li Zhiruo is able to cure himself.


    Looking at the solemn one, Yeni pointed out that you should know the situation. I won''t say more. Let''s go to send some gifts to the enemy.


    Just when Li Zhi and they dare to ask Libra. In the corner of the lotus and small animal dialogue, lotus said, don''t we go to help? After all, we are guarding nayeni. Now he has not awakened. It''s not good to expose him like this.


    The little beast sneered, you look down on nayeni too much. The king of nayeni in this term is extremely smart, and he is willing to exchange freedom for help.


    That group of people and Li Zhi are absolutely miserable. When they mention the enemy, the little beast seems to be very disdainful. Ha ha, looking at the strange little beast.


    He didn''t understand why there was such a big difference in the cognition of the same fate. He felt that the guardian should guard with heart, just like he would spare no effort even if it was insignificant. But the little beast''s words were reasonable. Maybe Yeni''s choice was right.


    Besides, there are real guardians around him. There is a long distance from Libra, they feel the smoke of the battlefield.


    The stars around are floating with the bodies of the defeated. It can be seen that most of them are from the zodiac and the dark palace, but there are no people from the mysterious organization.


    There is a certain distance from the battlefield, the smell of the iron guards has been felt. Leave two iron guards to meet the Lord. Now the Lord yuan is fighting with his brothers and the mysterious man.


    After the owner of Ziwei star came, he and he took care of each other very badly. The satellite milk was injured by air intake, although it was not serious.


    But the strength of the other side is above us, even above our cognition. Li Zhi asked how the zodiac is.


    Tieweijun reluctantly received a very bad message. Our communication memory received a message, which should be sent by ario. Now there are only a few Saint Zhang in the ancient city.


    The others were seriously injured. The other side''s chance to choose traffic flow completely extinguished the zodiac Zodiac. They protected our attack power.


    I put all the attacks into the zodiac. I didn''t miss them. Since then, there has been no news of the zodiac.


    However, it is estimated that there will be a lot of bad luck. After arriving at the interstellar plane, the iron guards faced such a setback for the first time. They met the iron plate. They organized countless attacks, but they were all resisted by the other side. How could they provoke the other side? The other side didn''t confront each other head-on, every time. One hand does not attack.


    Make yuan Tiangang almost crazy, Li Zhi nodded, these expected, this group of people abacus play well, three Li Zhi listened to the report of two people.


    Nayeni found a piece of glittering light among many entities. The material of these pieces is very special. They look like metal, but they have the flexibility of metal.


    He has the flexibility that metal doesn''t have. After watching half-time, he put away the fragments without any trace, and his perfect expression flashed in his eyes.


    Some mysterious traces of the debris are a flash of hatred. When the crowd approaches Libra, there is a sudden explosion in front of them.

 Chapter 3054

    Countless glimmers of light, the aura of water and the aura of earth mixed with the explosion, the explosion of water, aura and the aura of earth formed. Light and shadow fog hidden exclaimed, three four quickly rushed past.


    Li Zhi''s face was awe inspiring. After he was invisible in the fog, he rushed toward the center of the explosion. Garou was obviously frightened by the explosion. His eyes were worried.


    King of Cana, the strength of chaleni is much higher than that of hundreds of years ago. Do you really want to expose yourself? Those you do not hesitate to go


    Li Zhi said that if we want to do a good business, we have to put out our capital. Besides, he is my master now. When Li Zhi and pollution arrived at the explosion center, the scene was shocked


    Chen Tian and Han Yu, two people are pressed by the sweat of a body deep blue body wearing the gesture health care in the middle of the light. They have different electricity suppliers. Although the essence of all kinds of water has been repaired all the time, they still have some difficulties. The other party seems to be unaffected by the two of them.


    It''s the first time for the fish to open his mouth without Li Zhi asking. This is chaleni. His magic power lies in the enemy''s attack. The more fierce he is. The higher the rate of growth, the faster the rate of growth. Just now, the garoux understood nayeni''s position.


    Now there is no way back. After facing galeni head-on, those people will know that nayeni has fully recovered.


    Next, it''s absolutely the right way to see the challenge, choose and stand together. Li Zhi looks at Jialuo Yu in surprise, feels his eyes firm, and suddenly smiles. Then he says, "come and see, my two friends are sure to win.".


    Garo shook his head and said, nothing.


    Those two men, though powerful, met the strange and incomparable garerni. Everyone knows the truth of this change and the other growth. They look at Li Zhi. We''re going to fight.


    Jialuo Yuyu immediately received it. The director was still guarding against this guy. He was a bit crazy. He would be killed with a single blow. Don''t let him change his temper. Otherwise, he was very terrible. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he thought of bad memories.


    Li Zhi is constantly moving forward. Well, I went to the area, and then pushed Wuyin to Galway. Then I said to jialuoyu, protect him, and join in. I nodded a little. I didn''t see any action. Wuyin couldn''t move.


    Wu Yin couldn''t help but drink a cup in his heart. Like their original supreme beast, they were trapped here. The elder brother was injured by a green monster. His life and death were uncertain. He was forbidden by a little servant. He felt more and more pain in his heart and felt the sadness of Wu Yin.


    Said garoui


    The hostess doesn''t have to be sad. The magic I use is taboo. In fact, the more powerful it is, the greater the impact it will have. Even the so-called master of Yuntian can''t bear it. Besides, Li Zhi has never checked the director. I should believe that Master Li Zhi can save your two brothers.


    Jialuoyu''s words worked. Wuyin looked at several people in the battlefield. Behind him is the neglected nayeni.


    I never thought that he would be so embarrassed one day,


    But not to mention that he is the guardian of the beast, as the name of history, as the identity of the star master, let him crisscross this outside for countless years, except for the brothers, no one can hurt him


    He didn''t help anyone in his hand. Now it''s OK, he was beaten by a green monster and hurt. He can''t swallow this breath.


    Once he had heard the names of the four people, but he didn''t pay attention to them. Now, even if he was at a disadvantage, he was willing to die with each other, and he wanted to keep his reputation.


    Hanyu''s resentment is no less than chentian''s. caleni is a monster at all. The fiercer their attack, the happier this guy will be.


    A steady stream of power hit him and was directly absorbed by him. His earthly energy and all kinds of attacks were in galeni''s hands.


    Even if he is absorbed by this guy, his strength will be improved by one point.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Chen Tian and Han Yu take back their power at the same time. They are just like the stars attracted by red stars.


    He rushed to galeni quickly. Galeni''s green face was entangled because of bloodthirsty. He saw his opponent rushing at him regardless of everything.


    He sneered, the sword in his hand to absorb more powerful power, galeni, there is no so-called mercy, but with a ghost like atmosphere, in Chen Tian and Han Yu are holding, even if a death also want to kill each other''s determination


    At the same time, a figure inserts the power of both sides with the power of thunder. In an instant, the figure blooms a strong light, tearing up the magnetic field on the battlefield


    Chen Tian and Han Yu feel that the pressure on them is gone. They rush to the speed of galeni and stop. Then they tighten their waists and are caught by a huge figure.


    With the movement of the palm, two people''s bodies. Turn in the opposite direction and do it all at once.


    They had been caught before they could react. There was a perfect face in front of them. Of course, the person who rushed into the ancestral hall was Li Zhi''s.


    At this time, he stood in front of Gatling, and the Yuanshen behind him looked at each other with great dignity, the look of the Caribbean, when he saw the Yuanshen. The weather is uncertain


    The huge pressure made the arrows in his hand tremble away, shrouded in the emperor Yuanshen''s pressure, galeni''s heart is not without fear, but even so, he has always been in a high position.


    He had forgotten his fear and the strength of his opponent. Although his opponent made him tremble in his soul, he felt that he could still fight.


    Gareni seemed to speak to Li Zhi, and to himself, he said, "the God of the emperor. No wonder the Moro will fail.".


    Li Zhi is not interested in Garo, because he saw the madness in the eyes of the other side, which also ignited Li Zhi''s campaign.


    He looked at the magic weapon in gareni''s hand. That sword is good. He said that your magic weapon is good. Today I used this sword to deal with you. He waved his hand and there was a golden lightsaber in his hand.


    Zhu Guangjian appears in his hand, and his spirit slowly gathers up. Garni looks at Li Zhi''s calmness, and is annoyed. He is not afraid of anyone except his opinion.


    But the appearance of Li RI made him feel the trembling of his soul. Li Zhi took his eyes away when he looked at the emperor.


    He became rampant again. He figured out countless ways to deal with Li Zhi in his heart. He tortured this man and tortured him to death. Generally, people who despise Li Zhi can''t die any more tragically. This truth is confirmed by galeni.

 Chapter 3055

    At this time, it came to Li Zhi''s mind. A long lost system prompt:


    "Fengshen system is ready to return to Fengshen world."


    Li zhileng has been in this world for so long that the system seems to be dead. When this idea first appeared, the voice of the system came out, "even if you die, I won''t die."


    Li Zhidao said, "what should I do about the present situation? Can I go back to the world of Fengshen now?"


    With the sound of the system, the enemy in front of us disappeared in a flash, yes. It''s gone!


    Cow! Force!


    Li Zhi said in his heart, "it seems that the strength of the system is really unfathomable. Up to now, his strength is more than ten thousand times stronger than that of the world that just came to break the army? But it''s still impossible to detect the strength of the system. "


    Li Zhi knew that it was OK to go back now. Everyone was shocked by the sight. He just heard Li Zhi say, "come back to the dark magic city with me first¡°


    When they returned to the dark magic city, Li Zhi said, "there''s one thing. Let me tell you about it. "


    Only the audience found that Li Zhi''s state was not the same as before. Now Li Zhi is happy to go home, and it''s not as cold as before.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am not a person of this world. Now I want to go back to the original world. Would you like to go with me¡°


    Wu Yin, greedy wolf and others naturally stood on Li Zhi''s side. Yu Wuji could not compare with Leng Xiao of the northern army. Of course, they didn''t need to say that. Li Zhi laughed and nodded, "good!"


    Now even the group of iron guards outside, including meteorite moon, who went undercover, have returned to the dark magic city.


    Li Zhi''s communication system, back to the god world, shining, the whole dark magic city completely disappeared from this world. When people came back to God, they found that they had come to an empty square.


    This is the palace of the emperor.


    Li Zhi smiles.


    "All right, come out!"


    When he came out of the dark magic city, he was surrounded by a group of people. Kong Xuan and others looked at the huge things that suddenly appeared. They were like enemies. Kong Xuan stepped forward. Li Zhi saw that next to him was Xing Tian, and Peng Xuan and others.


    After they met each other, Han Zhixian and Jiang Xianrou saw Li Zhi with tears in her eyes. But when they found that Li Zhi had so many women, they threw a helpless look at him. They couldn''t help but know what their husband looked like. They knew too well.


    But fortunately, all the women are sensible people, and there is no estrangement.


    Li Zhi said, "how about the magic list¡°


    Laozi found that Li Zhi''s accomplishments after he came back were unfathomable. Not only did he, including the group of people Li Zhi brought back, send out strong messages from everyone, but also the breath of the iron guards under Li Zhi was not comparable to Laozi''s.


    They also see that the Tiewei army should be the soldiers under Li Zhi.


    Lao Tzu and others shook their heads and sighed. Is the wise emperor so tough now?


    But they also knew that it was time to report the situation. Kong Xuan took a look at Lao Tzu and said, "let the sage of Lao Tzu speak¡°


    I waved my hand.


    "I can''t be, I can''t be the saint''s name, but don''t say it any more. One of the soldiers under the emperor is so powerful."


    Dare to be a saint again?


    The people who followed Li Zhi also found that the world was extremely low-level. Although the aura level is good, the people here are very weak. When Li Zhizheng was about to answer, he mentioned a new message in his mind.


    It turned out that the energy system during the army breaking period was not enough to cope with the present.


    We have to go to another world, otherwise we can''t face Ji Fa, the leader of the magic list.


    Li Zhi just wanted to understand that this was to let him go to another world, but he didn''t know what kind of world he was in, but he was still very anxious to see the consciousness of the system.


    He quickly explained, and then the system prompt let him very surprised, did not expect this time without his own past.


    Just come to that world with a consciousness.


    At the same time, it''s not just a world. The system of the list of gods makes Li Zhi''s consciousness fall into dozens of worlds and absorb the origin of dozens of worlds. The origin of the broken world has followed the origin of the universe into this world, and then blooms purple light from Li Zhi''s body.


    Then Lao Tzu felt a strange force of rules pouring into their bodies. This force of rules was similar to that heard, but it was more powerful. Lao Tzu felt that their accomplishments were constantly improving because of the biggest gap between Lao Tzu and the iron guards.


    In fact, it''s not the difference in the positive realm, but the origin of the world is different, and the origin of the world comes to us. When I was in Lao Tzu, with the power of the world, the improvement of the cultivation subsidies of monkey and others was not only Lao Tzu.


    All of them, including Kong Xuan, were promoted by this power. At the same time, the source of the universe and the power of the way of heaven were combined together, and all of a sudden, the world level of Fengshen world was promoted.


    Otherwise, such a strong group of people will suddenly emerge, and the world will collapse as long as it is broken.


    Not only did Li Zhi do this, but also inspired him to come back at the same moment and put the origin of the world into this world, which stabilized the world of Fengshen.


    The addition of the two forces makes the world of Fengshen more powerful than the world of breaking the army, far beyond the star level.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s consciousness floated out. One of them is consciousness. Suddenly open your eyes.


    I saw a little boy standing in front of him, looking at himself with watery eyes.


    "What do you think, brother?" Li Zhi is slightly stunned. Who are you? Am I your brother?


    The little boy nodded, "yes, I''m Wharton. Aren''t you Baruch Lizhi?"


    Li Zhi is a smile, now the system is really powerful, directly let him come to the illusory world.


    It seems that the world level is not low, but his mana is nothing but consciousness.


    Presumably, this is the difference of consciousness coming to other worlds. It seems that in this world, we should get the world origin as soon as possible to get it back. The use of God and madman to engage in the war.


    Just then a voice rang out, "Master Li Zhi, your father is still waiting for you to go to class. Please give it to me, master Wharton."


    Li Zhi looked back and found that an old man came over. He turned back red. It looks a little sloppy.


    A message came into Li Zhi''s mind. This world is called Panlong world.


    The original protagonist of Panlong century has been replaced by him. He needs to rely on the ability of the son of fate to seize the origin of the world.


    At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came again and said to him, "Li Zhi, young master, are you tired from today''s exercise? If you''re tired, take a shower. Don''t make your father wait. "

 Chapter 3056

    Change your clothes and hurry to the past. After hearing these words, Li Zhi is more sure that he has come to a new world.


    He nodded and said, "well, I see, grandfather Siri." this is the integration point of this identity and the world. After changing a suit, he went directly into the living room. At this time, hogbalock was sitting at the dining table in the living room. In front of him were several books. Li Zhi came forward and said respectfully, "father."


    Because she also fused the memory of this body, she felt that her father didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Although Li Zhi had never met my brother, he knew that he was a serious man. Hogg nodded, and then Li came not far behind him.


    Then Hogg said indifferently: "all the countries in the whole Yulan continent will be destroyed. Memorize the information for me. "


    Li Zhi is sweating when he listens to this. How can he know these things? Fortunately, there is a part of memory in his body, which can be summed up according to the memory.


    But I know from my memory that Hogg is very strict and does not allow any rebellious thoughts. Li Zhi tried his best to recall the memory in his body. "There are three resumes in the whole Yulan continent, namely, the first mountain range, the Warcraft mountain forest, the second mountain range, the sunset mountain range and the first forest, the dark forest. The three dangerous places run through the north and South, and the Warcraft mountain range is thousands of miles long, forming a different pattern." Li Zhi blurted out these memories.


    Hogg still looked at Li Zhi sternly


    Li Zhixin said that before the end of the TND, he quickly searched for something in his memory, but his memory was still not enough. He tried his best to say, "in the Warcraft mountains, there are two alliances, which belong to the bright call to stop and the dark call to stop. There are four empires, namely, the Yulan Empire, the Rhine Empire, the O''Brien Empire, and the Luo empire."


    When he said these names, Li Zhi did not find out where these countries were.


    In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t know. But I think the Empire has finished, it should be no problem, but Hogg said: "how many principalities are there? What''s the name of the principality?"


    Li Zhixin, what''s the matter with your mother''s empire? After that, you have to talk about the state of bow. Who can write down so much? Sure enough, his face turned cold and he took out the cane from the side. Li Zhi stretched out his hand and slapped it. Hogg took a cane in his hand and hit Li Zhi fiercely. For a moment, Li Zhi felt very painful, not to mention the coming of consciousness.


    But it also comes from the combination of soul and body. He clenched his teeth. This is too painful, isn''t it your own son?


    Hogg said to him indifferently, "Li Zhihua, you remember that now that we live in the holy alliance, we must understand the things in it. The six largest forces in Yulan include four empires and two alliances


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "the truth is what my father said." Huoge began to talk about it. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was 11 o''clock at noon.


    At noon, a man named Feili came. I bought a stone carving in my family and spent a total of 600 gold coins. Li Zhi knows the price here. He can''t imagine that a stone carving is so valuable. It seems that he should try to learn it in the future


    In the evening, the sky gradually darkened. Li Zhi received Hogg''s order to clean it up. ancestral hall.


    Li Zhi knows that he must live as he is now and go on step by step. At this time, a strange message came to Li Zhi''s mind, which contained the fate track of the original master of the world. History instantly understood the original track of the body.


    It turns out that you can get a ring called Panlong when you enter the ancestral temple. Panlong ring is the main artifact, which is very helpful for the future.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought, now that he has replaced this person''s identity, this insight is that he thought of it, and his heart is burning.


    After all, when I feel the information, I know that this is a very hot world, and the original protagonist has created countless miracles, which are looked up to by people


    Li Zhi thought, it seems that we must work hard to perform well. We can''t let this guy named Lin Lei go down. According to the information of the whole world, Li Zhi found Panlong ring.


    When he saw Panlong''s ring, Li Zhian scolded him. Does it deserve to be a Jiaolong? It''s really like an earthworm. There''s no way to compare. Even jiaoguang''s old man is much more handsome than this one. Obviously, this is not the Oriental Dragon.


    Li Zhi thought that it should be blood dripping to recognize the Lord now. Do you want to do it now? Inside the ring, there is an old man named Drinkwater. Is he the teacher of the original protagonist? It seems that this teacher is the last one to be found out about the information in the original world.


    The protagonist Lian Lei''s complete disappearance in this world, Li Zhi felt some regret.


    But now that he is the master of the body, he won''t let this happen. Let him make up for those regrets. He has made up his mind that no matter what, he won''t let grandfather Delin end up in his life. Looking at the sunset outside, Li zhier thinks that he should exercise according to the habit here.


    But also can see the world of Warcraft, he endured the impulse of the heart, did not directly drop blood clock, row to the courtyard after the balukka gate in front, and then went directly to the back of Wushan town. Memories of teenagers.


    Soon ran to the open space, the team''s voice has come.


    Coach Hillman.


    I''m talking about hearing Li Zhi''s voice.


    Hillman''s eyes were cold and Li Zhi. Looking at the middle-aged man who hit the tree in front of him, he knew that this was Hillman, the family''s guard. For Hillman''s character, according to the track of the original world, it was still very respected. They imitated the tone of a teenager and said, "Uncle Hillman, I''m late." Hillman said faintly: "OK, today''s training should double back."


    Li Zhi rushed to take the exam, and then began to go back. Li Zhi wanted to look forward to the appearance of Velociraptor. As expected, not long after that, the roaring sound came, and the earth was shocked.


    Other children are scared, only Li Zhi is not in a hurry, the masses are looking at the Velociraptor ready to appear.


    With such a quiet look in his eyes, Hillman thought that with this perseverance, he might become a level 8 or level 7 fighter.


    When Li Zhi saw the two-story Velociraptor with a height of more than 20 meters, he was still shocked. In the memory of this young man, he had never seen such a thing, although it was nothing to Li Zhi''s soul.


    But now that the two senses are combined, you are still more like a teenager. Next, you only see the fighting scenes of Velociraptor and others, and also see the power and gorgeous brilliance of the magician.


    He thinks that he must learn magic well in the future. The power around the magic makes Li Zhi feel powerful, and the Velociraptor comes and goes fast.


    But it has caused a lot of damage to the town. Although it has not hurt the residents, it has also damaged a lot of houses. Now Li Zhi wants to go on well in the world and has recognized his identity. These days, Li Zhi came to get the money.


    When he asked his father whether our dragon blood warrior family could become a magician, although he already knew the answer, he had to get the answer through hehe to get the real fate. Hogg said: "every year when he joined the army, he would recruit magic apprentices in the city. If you want to work, right?"


    Then he left. He thought to himself that the magician was too difficult and demanding, but Li Zhi was excited when Hogg left.


    After the meal, he quickly recognized the Lord pan dragon ring by dripping blood, and then asked grandfather Delin to teach magic, although he knew that the boy would recognize the Lord the next day because of the battle between Rudy and Dilong.


    But now Li Zhi feels that he can''t follow the original fate. In case he drops a drop of blood and touches the ring, the ring will be broken.


    Unexpectedly Li Zhi''s shoes to absorb, followed by Panlong ring slowly appeared light, Li Zhi staring at the ring looking at the next scene.


    Suddenly, the ring broke away from Li Zhi''s palm and floated in the air, followed by a shining thin face walking through a transparent figure.


    An old man in a white robe, his face and short color fragrance, when he saw the figure, Li Zhi knew that it was delinkovat, the master of the Holy Land demons.

 Chapter 3057

    Although he knows the identity of the other party, he still has to show a little surprise, "who are you?"


    As like as two peas, the old man said, "Hello, little fellow. I am the dellin" water master, "his opening remarks were exactly the same as those used to be.


    Li Zhi actor, did not go to explore, but pretended to experience what, you are the reputation of magic teacher.


    The old man nodded confidently, showing a trace of pride. After all, the remaining magicians are not so common.


    Li Zhi''s performance is still good. His performance ability is OK. Although he knows the details of the old man, er, delinkovart, he still pretends to know nothing. Because of this, Li Zhi''s performance won the favor of the other party. of course. The name of Panlong ring in the original world was changed by Li Zhi.


    According to the standard of delinkovart, it''s the ring of the earth, but now it''s turned into a Panlong ring. Li Zhi knows what''s going on and starts to call his grandfather sweetly. Delin also tells Li Zhi about Li De''s consciousness and his journey. Now the relationship between them has broken through.


    He found that Li Zhi found that the old man was very kind and moved him to die. If before, Li Zhi thought that the old man''s fate was really bad.


    Now he thinks that the old man is a very good elder, intelligent and kind-hearted. Now he is accepted by you.


    Li Zhi said, "Grandpa Delin, what you said just now is that you are the master of Holy Land magic. Can you teach me magic?"


    His heart beat faster.


    After all, they are two different people. Who knows if they are favored by Delin? If so, it would be good.


    Drinkwater''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, I''m a great master of the Holy Land magic. Among all kinds of magic, the great emperor''s magic is the strongest. Speaking of him, he was very happy. Next, Li Zhi began to test his magic talent under his arrangement.


    Delinkomot said: "first of all, I''ll test your element affinity, and you sit down and enter the state of meditation." although Li Zhi has not practiced magic, he also guessed that it should be meditation, but he can''t enter the state of meditation.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this teenager. He''s a little depressed. Is he really uh. My destiny here?


    If there is one less world origin, will it have an impact on his future? "Don''t worry, just feel it carefully. Tell me what you feel," said drinkmott


    Half an hour later, under the guidance of Delin kovart, Li Zhi entered a state of meditation. Komot saw Delin, saw Li Zhi, and entered a state of meditation. Once he returned, countless earth elements surrounded Li Zhi.


    The earth elements at this time. It''s a hundred times stronger. If you can''t feel it, there''s no hope. Even ordinary people can feel it


    Li Zhi is very happy when he enters the meditation state. It seems that his talent has not disappeared. He can control the source of fish with him.


    But in fact, he was a little confused. According to the original life track and world track, he meditated for the first time, except for feeling exhalation.


    There are other elements of wind system, but now there are many colors around it, such as red, white, black, blue and so on. Of course, the most is khaki, but the endless colors surprised Li Zhi.


    He guessed an idea. It seemed that he could feel all the elements. He was more excited when he thought about it. At this time, Delin''s voice said, "Li Zhi, do you feel it?"


    Li Zhi told the truth, "I feel a lot of earthy yellow light, and countless dense lights."


    Hearing the news, Delin was very happy, "OK, you slowly follow what I said, quietly don''t think about anything." Delin seemed to be hypnotic. In a moment, he made Li Zhi recover from his meditation.


    At the same time, Delin gave up gathering magic elements, and Li Zhi, who recovered from state meditation, felt refreshed and the surrounding scenery became clear.


    Li Zhi excitedly said: "I can feel those earthy yellow elements now, but it''s not very clear," he said excitedly.


    Derlin was shocked. "What are you talking about? Can you feel it now? " At this time, the elements have returned to normal, so they can still feel it now, which means that the affinity of elements is too high.


    Li Zhi is worried. Why don''t you talk, Grandpa? How about me? Delin''s smile is very good. Your element affinity is very high. Even a thousand magicians can''t catch up with you. Li Zhi''s heart jumps up and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Li Zhi said, "grandfather Delin, just now I felt not only the light of yellow, but also many other colors."


    Delin was shocked to hear this.


    "What other colors do you feel?"


    He just used spiritual restraint to add a lot of elements to Li''s body.


    It is reasonable to say that other elements have been excluded. Unless it is possible to think of this possibility, even Delin can''t help but tremble. He heard all kinds of colors mentioned by Li Zhi. Is he a full-time magician?


    Seeing Delin''s shock, Li Zhi was a little proud, but he didn''t forget his current identity and said: "in addition to khaki, I also feel red, blue, white, black, purple and cyan, but these are not as much as khaki, only a little bit."


    When Delin heard these words, he was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. He was really a magician of the whole department. When Delin saw that Li Zhi was depressed and speechless, was he not satisfied with the demon''s magic talent?


    Delin recovered from his ecstasy and said, "if what you said is true, I''d like to congratulate you. You may be the first holographic magician in history!"


    Without waiting for Li Zhi to respond, he continued: "element affinity is only one aspect, and mental power also needs to be improved to control more powerful magic power."


    Li Zhi said: "grandfather Delin, then you test me!"


    Li Zhi knows that mental power is very important, although he knows that Delin will give this body in his original fate, a stone carving method, to enhance his mental power.


    But he didn''t know how to test it yet. He asked grandpa Delin what I needed to do. Delin said, "you don''t have to do anything. Well, Delin said, "you don''t have to do anything. I can feel your spirit. Now I''ll tell you."


    Li Zhi is breathing. How about my mental strength?


    "You''re about 100 times more mentally competent than your peers," says Delin


    Li Zhi''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that it would be the answer. It was in the path of fate.


    This man''s body is ten times that of his peers, but he is even a hundred times. He is relieved to think of this reason. You can say that. There is a human emperor God as a support, even if a time for so many, came to this world is still very strong.


    He said: "your element affinity and spiritual power are far higher than ordinary magicians. I teach you that you can definitely become the master of the holy land. Of course, you have to work hard."


    Li Zhi nodded.


    "Oh, don''t worry, Grandpa Delin. I won''t let you down."


    Li Zhixin said that according to the special identity of the body, he must reproduce the honor of the Baroque family. Of course, this is only one part. What he wants most is to get the source of the world.


    Grandfather Delin said, "well, OK, I''ll teach you formally."


    He looks at you with a trace of love in his eyes.


    Li Zhi and other Delin returned to the ring.


    He closed his eyes and thought of what he had seen and heard in the world. He found the world very interesting. Li Zhi pinched his body''s face and said, "although I combined with your consciousness to occupy your body, now the pattern has been formed. I''m sorry, but I''ll make good use of your body, Growing up to be the best in the world, it''s nothing according to your original track. I want to break through your original track. How do you stop the God of light? They kneel at my feet. "

 Chapter 3058

    The next day''s training camp, of course, two holy land strongmen''s probably also started in the town''s sky.


    Because there are often wars, Li Zhi also knows the previous situation, so he avoids this victory early. The battle of the strong comes fast, but it goes fast.


    In the end, it only became the leisure time for the residents of Wushan Town, but Li Zhi knew that the arrival of these two people represented the future partners.


    Beibei has appeared, but Li Zhi doesn''t worry. Instead, Beibei is his destiny.


    His top priority now is to practice magic and exercise. Originally, Lin Lei went to fenlai city for a magic test.


    I found Beibei a month ago and it worked. From the second day of the alliance, Li Zhi exercised the body of the youth, because the existence of Delin could not tell Hogg.


    Training is being carried out every day here. What art and art of war and so on are also being called Lao. I have free time every afternoon.


    Li Zhi would hide in a quiet place. Under the guidance of Delin, he began to absorb magic knowledge, learn magic, refine magic power, and meditate every day after dinner.


    I sleep for six hours every day. The rest of the time is training and learning all kinds of magic knowledge. My body is not consistent after all.


    So he couldn''t stay up for ten thousand years. But also to adapt to the world''s origin of the world, so he can not use any of his skills, if found.


    It is estimated that the most advanced people in this world will not agree to use the skills of other worlds. I practice every day. I live a full life.


    This kind of life is very fast, and the daily progress is also obvious. In the process of these hard cultivation, ah, every time I inhale elements into my body.


    Every time he meditated excessively, Li Zhi was promoted infinitely. He still remembered the first time he used the magic stone to make a 20 cm long spike grow on the ground.


    Time and time again, his progress speed made Derlin praise in his heart. He trained continuously every day, as well as soldiers training besides magic.


    Li Zhi''s body is becoming stronger and stronger, because he is a body refiner. Although he can''t use the skill, the method can still be used.


    With the continuous growth of his muscles, the whole person became stronger and stronger, and his temperament also changed, which was also due to the cultivation of the earth magic.


    Let his temperament also more and more calm, found this in the surrounding people are very happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Zhi''s cultivation is only one month away from the entrance examination of Fen Lai Cheng''s magic. Actually, Li Zhi''s way has come to find that Beibei.


    These days, Li Zhi went to the back to clean, but he was not worried. He secretly laughed at Beibei. Your elder brother, I''m here. I''ll wait and go inside.


    Sure enough, after a while, we found the trace of Beibei, a squeaky mouse, a mouse more than 20 cm long, eating stones.


    To another place, the speed is very fast, its fur is very soft, round eyes are also very lovely. When I saw the little mouse.


    Li Zhi already knows that this is the future brother Beibei.


    Delin flew out of the ring and said in surprise, "ah, it''s the shadow mouse! It looks like it''s still a baby! "


    Li Zhi said in his heart that this is not a silver rat, but the two most powerful God eating rats among the innumerable planes of the tree.


    But he couldn''t tell Delin what he said, after Delin had introduced some knowledge.


    Li Zhi does a task every day, that is to bring something to eat for Beibei, just to win the trust of the little mouse and let Beibei submit an equal contract with himself. According to the daily method, at the beginning, Li Zhi just gave him the raw wild rabbit, gradually gave him the skinned wild rabbit, and then began to cook cooked food.


    During this period of time, Li Zhi kept feeding him. The little mouse also had a good feeling for Li Zhi. Li Zhi came to the back with a roasted chicken in his hand.


    Then a shadow flew over, and the target was pheasant. When Li Zhi reacted, the roasted chicken in his hand had disappeared.


    Delin flew out and said to Li Zhi, "Li Zhi, seeing his performance, can take him in!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Zhi has been feeding the little mouse for more than 20 days, and his relationship is very close.


    But I don''t know why, the little mouse didn''t want to end the contract.


    He was having dinner in the evening when Hogg suddenly asked,


    "Li Zhi, I heard that you always take food recently. What''s going on behind?"


    Li Zhi was shocked and seemed to be frank. He immediately said, "father, I found a lovely animal in the backyard, so I got him something to eat."


    Wharton''s in front of his eyes. Are there any animals?


    Hogg nodded, and then said, "it''s less in the backyard. We often don''t go there. It''s normal to have small animals. In a week, there will be a magic test in the city. Do you want to take part in it? "


    Li Zhi was stunned and then surprised. When he was unable to test Delin, he came out. He was in a state of soul. Anyone who wanted to see him could see him. Only Li Zhi could see him. Delin said to Li Zhi, "Li Zhi''s magic test enrollment, can you go or not? You have my teaching, you must be better than the school of magic!"


    Li Zhi agreed, but he would not agree.


    Derlin college must go. After all, there are other magic foundations in the school. Derlin can only do magic. Besides, there is a little beauty Delia. And the little girl in my memory is really good-looking.


    You have to marry Billy.


    Thinking of this, he said to Delin, "grandfather Delin, my brother''s imitation is taught by you. Although it''s good, I still have to learn other magic."


    It dawned on Delin,


    "I''m not thoughtful, so you can promise your father."


    Found Li Zhi in a daze, Hogg said discontentedly: "why don''t you talk?"


    Li Zhi immediately said: "Oh, father, let me go. I really want to be a magician!"


    Hogg laughs when he hears this. Wharton next to him talks about the magician,


    "The one with the fire in his hand?"


    Hogg shook his head, Wharton,


    "That''s juggling. There''s no comparison between magicians and magicians. Magicians are powerful."


    Hogg nodded when he heard this, and he did not dare to ask his father what was in his eyes, which frightened him


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "father, there should be a lot of magic schools. Which one is better for me now? Is the magic school the same as the warrior school?"


    In fact, Li Zhi didn''t know much from his memory, so he asked Hogg.


    Hogg, after all, is an aborigine in the world. He should be very clear about the problems here. He only heard Hogg say: "the four empires and the two leagues on the mainland have their own top schools. You have to know that the O''Brien Empire among the four empires is very strong militarily."


    Li Zhi nodded. During this period of time, he also learned about these news. The strongest Academy in O''Brien empire is the warrior academy, but let''s say the wizard Academy.


    Hogg only said that the wizard''s college was named after Pope Ernst of the Vatican of light in our holy alliance.


    Hogg continued: "Auster college is the first sorcerer college in mainland China. All those who graduate there are at least level 6 sorcerers, and there are many level 7 sorcerers. As long as there is a level 7 sorcerer family inheritance treasure in our Baruch family, we can get it back."


    He looked at Li Zhi with great expectation. Li Zhi knew that this was Hogg''s hope. Although he knew that his so-called inheritance sword was not a treasure at all, at most it was sharper than the ordinary one, I''m afraid it could not even be compared with the artifact, even the next artifact.


    Not to mention that the main artifact is a high artifact.


    But Hogg wanted it so much that he stood up and said, "father, I will definitely bring back the treasure of inheritance and work hard for the glory of our Baruch family."


    Hogg stood up happily and said, "well, well, you''re a good boy. You''ll be with Hillman in a week. Take the test in Finland city. "


    Li Zhi nodded,


    "It''s the father!"


    The old housekeeper said, "young master, you will become a magician."


    Wharton was eating and said, "sure, sure!"

 Chapter 3059

    Hogg shook his head. "It''s not easy to be a magician. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you enter Ernst college or not. Even if you enter an ordinary college, I''m satisfied."


    Li Zhi confidently said: "father, don''t worry."


    Because now Li Zhi is a level 2 magician, and he is about to break through to level 3 magician.


    This kind of speed makes even Delin, the magician of holy land, feel shocked. What kind of speed is this? Half a year''s time from an ordinary person to direct cultivation. The third level magician''s evil talent was unheard of by Lin before. Time passed quickly. A week later, Li Zhi was lying next to the grass in the backyard. Next to him was xiaoyinzhi, who was jumping around and squeaking. Xiaoyangshu suddenly stood upright and walked with his hind legs. His front foot was on Li Zhi''s body. He was discontented and squeaked. Li Zhi touched his head and said, Come on. I''m leaving tomorrow.


    I''ll go to the school of magic after enrollment. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to be with you in the future. This sentence is intended for Beibei. He wants to use this way to motivate him.


    Then he came to conclude an equal contract, but it was his destiny. Maybe it wasn''t fate. After listening to Beibei''s words, his younger brother didn''t show any reluctance and didn''t want to form an equal contract. To tell you the truth, Li Zhi also felt that this little guy was very cute.


    There was dinner at noon the next day, Hogg in the front yard of the Baruch family. Standing upright and looking at Li Zhi in front of him, he said, "we are very close to the Royal City, only 90 miles away. You can catch up before dark. Remember, don''t make trouble when you get to the Royal City, there are many dignitaries and nobles in it."


    Li Zhi said: "it''s my father!"


    Huoke looked at Hillman and said, "Li Zhi will give it to you. Hillman will receive it from Mr. Hogg immediately. Don''t worry. Hogg laughs. OK, let''s go."


    When Li Zhi was at the palace, he said, "goodbye, father." then he looked at the troops and said, "my brother is going to leave, and I''ll be obedient at home."


    Wharton Wharton watched Li Zhi give up incomparably, brother online watched Wharton give up.


    Li Zhi''s heart is also a little sour. The sour soul and blood can make Li Zhi feel it. After all, the combination of body and consciousness that he occupies is not the original Li Zhi, but the combination with the teenagers in the local world. After six months of getting along with him.


    Li Zhi has regarded Wharton as his younger brother, even more than his younger brother. After taking a look at the backyard, Li Zhixin says, Beibei, I''m leaving. If you don''t come out, I won''t give you any food. No one will give you any food.


    The almonds next to him patted Li Zhi on the shoulder. Let''s go. You don''t think much about it.


    He nodded and walked forward randomly. Anyway, he knew that if he was not surprised, Beibei would follow him. Sure enough, after Li Zhigang left, Beibei looked at Li Zhi and Hillman


    Leave.


    He tilts his head and looks at it. It''s obvious that Li Zhi''s leaving this time makes him wonder why there are still people nearby. He likes to take care of them. In the past month, Beibei has regarded Li Zhi as a relative. He suddenly disappears on the roof and runs to another roof. He follows Li Zhi all the time. He is about to go out of Wushan town. There is no accident, Beibei is not the direction to Wushan.


    Immediately flustered, he ran to Li Zhi''s leg and held on to his trouser legs. There was no suspense. They concluded a contract.


    Li Zhi feels the connection between the two souls. On the way to Wushan Town, Li Zhi communicates with Beibei. What Li Zhi says in his heart is, can I call you Beibei? Beibei Li Zhi nodded and said, "OK, that''s Beibei." Hillman looked at Li Zhi curiously,


    "Did you take this little guy in?"


    Hillman has seen the world. It''s not easy to take in a Warcraft. But just now Li Zhi took back a Warcraft Hillman. I feel confused!


    "How do you do it without soul scroll?"


    Li Zhiyi smiles,


    "Don''t worry about that, uncle Hillman. Let''s hurry!"


    There is still a long way to go. As they walk forward, Beibei stands on Li Zhi''s shoulder. With Beibei''s creaking voice, Sherman and Li Zhi disappear at the end of the road.


    Yulan continent, west of the Warcraft mountains, is divided into sacred alliance and sacred alliance. The Dark Alliance. The strongest kingdom in the holy alliance is the kingdom of Finlay.


    Finlay is the royal city of the kingdom of Finland and the holy capital of the holy alliance, because the headquarters of the Holy See of light is in Finlay.


    The whole city of fenlai is divided into two cities: the east city is under the management of the kingdom of Finland, the west city is under the management of the Vatican of light, because fenlai is both a royal city and a holy capital.


    Therefore, the unusual prosperity is second to none in terms of the whole Yulan mainland, which covers a large area and has accommodated more than one million residents.


    In the famous fenlai city in the whole Yulan continent, Li Zhi and Hillman entered fenlai city in the evening and walked to the main road of fenlai city.


    Main street: Champs Elysees Avenue. Li Zhi felt that his eyes were dazzled, and the ancient city of Guxian was also different from the kind of high-tech city he saw in the war breaking world.


    On the contrary, it gives people a sense of atmosphere. I have the original structure of the world in my mind.


    But it''s not as good as what he can see in front of him. The real feeling has a greater impact on him. Beibei, who is all in Li Zhi''s clothes, steals his eyes and looks out. Beibei and Li Zhi come in for the first time, just like a countryman in the city


    Follow Li Zhi and ask what do you think? This is the largest city in the holy alliance.


    He sighed that Li Zhi had a lot of powerful soldiers and magicians around here. Li Zhi nodded. Of course, I know I read the book that it says that fenlai city is the political center of the holy alliance, the Art Center, and the economic center.


    Hillman is smiling at you, but not only that, but also a paradise for the rich. There are often luxurious carriages in the bustling streets. After Hsin ruiman and Li Zhi strolled around the main road, they found an ordinary hotel to stay.


    There is a small restaurant under the hotel. Hillman and Li Zhi have dinner here. That night, in the hotel, Li Zhi and Hillman live in the same room.


    There are two beds in the room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Beibei jumped out and cried around Li Zhi. Li Zhi said with a smile, "I know you''re hungry, right?" and then he threw a roast duck on the ground.


    Beibei began to eat happily and slowly. Gradually he said, "Li Zhi, you have to rest early. Tomorrow we will have a magic test."


    "All right, uncle Hillman, I see!"


    And then he began to practice his mental power.

 Chapter 3060

    The next morning, Li Zhi woke up. At the same time, Delin also came out. Looking at Li Zhi, he said, "I didn''t expect that you really reached the third level of magician. Li Zhi obviously seems that you are much more talented than me. Your achievements are definitely not as simple as the holy land."


    Delin Manlian praised him for his good talent in those years, otherwise he would not be able to cultivate to a high reputation. The strong man now compares with Li Zhi, and his talent is just ordinary.


    What''s more, he didn''t make a breakthrough at his age. Li Zhi was a little proud when he heard this. Lin Lei in front of him was at the first level at that time. Now he''s a level 3 wizard.


    But he didn''t show it. Instead, he said, "it''s all taught by grandfather Delin."


    Delin was also very happy to hear that. The boy was good, calm and not proud. He came to the east of the city.


    LVYE road is one of the main roads of fenlai city. On both sides of LVYE road are tall mansions and buildings. The six kingdoms of the holy alliance, among the fifteen palaces, Guangming calls to stop. Well, it controls the status of the Pope of the whole alliance. The supreme Pope can appoint or remove any king.


    Even in fenlai, the highest building in the east city is still the Vatican of light.


    In the morning, Guan Ming called to stop. Many people gathered at the door. All the people here were aristocrats in gorgeous clothes.


    We must let the carriage fill the door. At this time, Li Zhi and Hillman arrived here. We had expected the scene of a sea of people.


    But Li Zhi was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the world was so keen on magic.


    At the same time, he also knew that it would be nice for one tenth of the children waiting for the test to become magicians. At this time, Guangming called to stop. There were two soldiers in white armor at the door, blocking others from entering.


    After a while, a priest in a black robe came out and said with a magic megaphone: "all the students are ready for the magic test. They are ready to start. Anyone who wants to do the magic test will follow me into the hall.


    Under his guidance, all the people in the square entered the hall in an orderly way. In the hall, the ground was made of fine marble, and the top of the head was a huge crystal lantern. Hundreds of people entered the hall without looking very crowded.


    On the contrary, it''s very spacious. At the front of the hall, because this chair is full of college staff, it will eventually be the test site.


    The black robed God said loudly, "the test place is in the center. The people who take part in the test come one by one. No one else is allowed to enter the circle."


    People preparing for the test, please stand in line and all parents step aside. Hillman said to Li Zhi, "this is your test fee. Your ID card. Go quickly. When your little mouse is put in my test, it will be more troublesome for the little mouse to be around you."


    Li Zhi communicated with Beibei for a while. You stay next to uncle Silman, and I went to test Beibei''s unwillingness to move in Li Zhi''s arms.


    But it flew inside Hillman''s clothes.


    After receiving ten gold coins, Li Zhi went to line up. What he saw was that there were teenagers all around here. The older ones were 17 or 18 years old, and the younger ones were 5 or 6 years old. They began to charge for stopping the test. The most central circle was 10 meters.


    There are three adults in charge of the test, one is responsible for recording the test tool is a crystal ball, the other is a complex roller skating array, a voice came up.


    The first one didn''t worry about Li Zhi''s magic test. He watched the hopeful youths walk up to the magistrates, and then leave dejectedly. It seemed that those who failed in the test thought of failure in their faces. Maybe there was no destiny. Of course, Li Zhi didn''t sympathize with them. The world is full of them. No matter where you go, the law of the jungle prevails. As time goes on, there are more and more people in the hall. Because the imitation test will last for about seven days, you don''t have to worry. Later, when it''s Li Zhi''s turn, he said that all the people in the hall will go out to participate in the facilities.


    In such a long time, only five or six of them passed the test.


    A bald old man said, "next."


    Li zhipingfu''s mood goes inside, and Delin stands beside Li Zhi. In Delin, it seems that only the strong and fertile can sense his existence


    As for ordinary people, they can''t feel li Zhibang''s hand at all. When he put it on the crystal ball, the dazzling light suddenly appeared, and the whole crystal ball was dazzling.


    Countless colors of bananas are sandwiched together, yellow, cyan, and even occasionally some red glare, so that people close can not open their eyes, this dazzling crystal ball like the sun, so that everyone is stunned.


    Standing beside you, Delin is stunned. He thinks it''s wrong. It shouldn''t be these colors. It should be all kinds of colors echoing each other. How can it be only Khaki?


    But then he saw Li Zhi nodding slightly to himself, and he understood that there was a reason for Li Zhi to do so.


    "Li Zhi is 8 years old, affinity is wind system, soil system is super grade, fire system is medium!"


    The old man''s heart beats wildly. The average magician''s affinity is medium, which is already very powerful. As for super class! It''s so rare.


    In fact, Li Zhi has surpassed the super level for elements and exercises. There is no super level in the hall where he will be judged to be super. He exclaimed that it was the double magic gymnastics that shocked everyone.


    Balding old people always said, "please come to the center of the array."


    He unknowingly used the word "respectful request". As for the aristocrats around us, our eyes were different. The element super total shows that we can imitate in the shortest time. Alas, we can exercise in other time, and our future achievements are absolutely limitless.


    When Li Zhi entered the magic circle, he found that the light of the magic circle was on, and then he did it with a wave of authority.


    The soul shock array makes Li Zhi turn away his mouth. It''s too weak. Compared with last time''s Long Wei, it''s much worse. Li Zhi is in the mood to accompany him. It''s a piece of cake to have super mental power, but Li Zhi doesn''t think so. The element is clear and the affinity is super. So long as the mental power is superior, it''s OK.


    With the passage of time, the light of the array is more and more bright, and everyone is afraid to speak.


    Everyone saw this scene and knew that this young man would be a powerful magician in the future. Li Zhi estimated that he should have the highest mental power to fall down now.


    He pretended to be unable to support, half sitting on the ground, everyone looked at the balding old man, the old man said: "spirit, superior elements, essence and super power."


    With this remark, everyone''s eyes on Li Zhi were different. They were envious and resentful. They had all kinds of emotions, but they didn''t despise him.


    Many nobles whispered to each other about which family the boy belonged to. One of the recruiters whispered, "his name is Li Zhi."


    Next, Li Zhi felt as if he had been kicked off like a star, although it was a sound.


    "Lizhi, we are Enshi college. We sincerely invite you to be a member of our school."


    After his words were finished, the bald man had not spoken for a long time. Li Zhi turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in white come over.


    "Element affinity is superior, mental power is superior, you are also very good, would you like to join Ernst college?"


    Hillman was stunned. At this time, he ran to Li Zhi''s side. Hillman''s hands trembled with excitement. Is it really the first magic college in the mainland of Yulan in Ernst college? On behalf of graduation, you can graduate for the Earl in the kingdom. Even the most ordinary student is the earl. The huge continent of Yulan Ernst college only recruits 100 people every year. What''s the probability?


    So many people in the whole continent who can enter Ernst college can be called the genius of genius. Hillman said excitedly, "promise him quickly!"


    Li Zhi Li Zhi didn''t get excited to enter the college, but he entered the college many times. One was to learn magic and the other was to see how the little girl Delia looked.


    Li Zhi respectfully said: "well, good sir, I''d like to be a member of this team. It''s my honor."


    Middle aged people are surprised to see that Li Zhi is so calm at such a young age.


    He said with a smile: "Li Zhi, I will report your information to the students. At that time, you can enter the school with your ID card. At that time, you can enter the school with another test."


    It''s no use pretending, because you have to test again after going to college. The middle-aged man took out an envelope from his arms and said, "the college is divided into two phases in a year. February 9, as long as you arrive before February 9, this is to prove that you are accepted

 Chapter 3061

    After obtaining the admission qualification of Ernst college, Li Zhi and Hillman did not stay too much, but directly prepared to go home.


    Hillman was anxious to go back and report such good news to Hogg.


    Li Zhi, on the other hand, wants to go back to practice as soon as possible and strive to make his accomplishments grow within half a year from the beginning of school


    In the process of going back, Delin cowert flew out of the ring and asked Li Zhi.


    "Why do you want to suppress other magic cases in the test to show the talent of exorcism and wind magic? And your mental power should be super mental power, right? "


    Delin cowitt is still very confused. Most people have such a high level of magic talent that they want to show all of them. On the contrary, Li Zhi is all hidden. Is that what a child can think of?


    Of course, Delin kovart doesn''t know. In fact, Li Zhi has lived for countless years, and he knows more than he does.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Delin cowert, I think there must be some truth. You should understand it better than me. The wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. I''m showing so much talent now. I''m afraid it will attract the hatred of those who have a heart, right? Even if they want to attract me, if I refuse, it will certainly arouse their hatred. Then it will not be so simple. "


    When he heard this, he was stunned. Although he had thought about it before, he didn''t expect that he was educated by Li Zhi. Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    When Li Zhi and Hillman. Back in Wushan Town, after the residence of the Baruch family, Hillman told Hogg the good news and woke up. At the same time, Li Zhi also saw the dragon blood spot.


    When you see this ancient book, you feel a little pain. He doesn''t know if he has the same talent of magic and martial arts as the development of the original world.


    Of course, he knows that fighting spirit and magic are the same in the end. After arriving at the holy land, there is no difference between a warrior and a magician.


    Only by understanding the mystery of the elements of heaven and earth can we improve our strength, and then we can become a God.


    Therefore, whether you practice magic or fighting spirit, you will understand the law after you finally become the holy land. Of course, Li Zhi is confident. If he specializes in one subject, he will soon arrive at the holy land.


    At least much faster than the original Lin Lei. However, the progress of magic and martial arts will be slower. After thinking about it for a while, Li Zhi decided to practice magic and martial arts, although the entry will be slower.


    But for the future, it''s easier to understand the law. After setting a goal.


    Zhi began to practice endlessly, and he didn''t fall down on the warrior''s magic. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling, it was almost time to enter the school.


    There is a spring breeze in Wushan Town, and the time of spring is coming. Under the ancient trees, Li Zhi has occupied refining. Now Li Zhi has a clear feeling that the magic elements around him are constantly entering his body, and all kinds of lights are constantly making his body appear a strange state.


    After pure magic enters the body, it is full of various elements in the elixir field and becomes colorful, which can only be achieved by the physique of all magicians.


    He slowly recovered from meditation, suddenly opened his eyes, a silver light flashed, his chest obviously improved the mental strength, and was a lot stronger


    Delin cowitt, flying out of the ring, looked at him with a smile, saw Li Zhixing come over and said: "I''m sorry. I''m going to school. You''re still working so hard today. "


    Li Zhi smiles,


    "Grandpa Delin, I''m at the peak of level 4 magician now. I''ll see if I can reach level 5 magician before the beginning of school, but I didn''t expect that I was still so short of it."


    Derlin couldn''t help laughing, "ah, you can''t be dissatisfied. You''re only 9 years old now and you''re a level 4 magician. It''s shocking to say that there''s hardly anyone of your age who can compare with you. It''s just your magic talent. Besides, isn''t the warrior level up to level 3?"


    Li Zhi''s own achievements are much more than his original fate.


    But he didn''t discuss so many problems with Delin. Although there was praise in his words, he could feel his desolation and loneliness.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he thought of poking grandfather Delin, "is grandfather Delin''s holy land the ultimate realm of cultivation?"


    He pretended to know nothing like a curious baby. "Hey, if it turns out that I really think so, holy land is the highest realm. When I reached that realm, I found that I was wrong. There is a higher realm above holy land, which is the realm of God. Unfortunately, that realm is too far away, and I didn''t reach it."


    Delin cowitt shook his head. As a powerful man in the Holy Land in the past, he always wanted to be a God, but this dream became out of reach with his fall. Even if he became a God, he had to have a physical body.


    Li Zhi pretended not to understand, but in fact, he said clearly, "how can we become a God?"


    When he heard this, he looked at him in surprise, and then said, "before the holy land, the cultivation of magic and the cultivation of warriors can be advanced to the level 9 peak. After that, the situation is different."


    Li Zhi did not speak, but continued to listen to him¡° If you want to advance to the top of level 9, you must understand the law of heaven and earth. Become the holy land. "


    Li Zhi nodded slightly, "Oh, so grandfather Delin used to be a magician of holy land, which means that you understand the law of heaven and earth."


    When it comes to this, Drinkwater shows a trace of pride.


    Then he said, "of course!"


    But then again lonely, said: "these are in the past, do not mention it, point here is only one step away."


    Li Zhili naturally said: "Grandpa Delin, although you don''t have a body now, your soul is still there. You can''t use magic power, but you can understand the law of heaven and earth. I believe you can get rid of the Panlong ring after you become a God."


    This is what Li Zhi wants to say to Delin kovart. All kinds of pretentious questions he asked before were to give Delin kovart a set of rules to understand Heaven and earth. It''s all based on soul deduction. What does it have to do with whether you have a body?


    Therefore, if the soul exists, it will be able to understand the laws of heaven and earth. As long as it understands part of the laws of heaven and earth, it will be possible to become a God. When the laws of heaven and earth come, even the main artifact will not be able to fight against the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, Li Zhigan is sure that the laws understood by Delin kovart will become a God and will be able to get rid of the ring.


    When he heard this, Delin cowitt first gave a slight sound, and then burst out laughing, "it seems that I have been in the ring for too long, and my head is stiff. Good boy, you wake up the dreamer with a word. Now I will go back to the Panlong ring and understand the law of heaven and earth. If you encounter problems that can''t be solved, you can ask me."


    After that, without waiting for Li Zhi to reply, he turned into a streamer and went into the ring. Watching grandfather Delin rush in, Li Zhi was speechless for several thousand years. Is he still in a hurry?

 Chapter 3062

    Although Li Zhi can understand the situation of grandfather Delin, he can''t understand his mood. The already desperate people suddenly face infinite hope.


    His mood can''t be described by words at all.


    The next morning, all the residents of Wushan town came out to see Li Zhi off. They felt very proud.


    There was an Ernst in Wushan town. Imitation is absolutely a matter of great honor. The whole Yulan continent only recruits 100 students every year. What a great honor.


    At this time, Li Zhi was still in the residence of the Baruch family. Hillman and a group of guards were outside the door. In the front yard, there were only Hogg Li Zhi, Wharton and steward Xi Li Li Li Li RI RI. You went to Ernst college today, and you are a student of Ernst college. When you graduate, you will be a great magician. My father wants to have a good talk with you before you go.


    Huoge, who talked about culture, seemed to think of something to say. After pondering for a while, he said, "you should remember the wishes of our predecessors in the Baruch family and our shame."


    When he said that, he turned green. "After you graduate, you will be a level 6 magician. If you are willing to practice, you can reach level 7. In addition, you are a level 7 double magician. The kingdom of Finland is a big man. You are completely sure to take back the inheritance treasure of the family. If you can''t take it back, I will never forgive you."


    This sentence has been echoing in Li Zhi''s mind. I thought it was a bit special when I saw it, but it was different when I heard it in person.


    For more than a year, Li Zhi, who has been combined with the youth''s soul, has forgotten the identity of his consciousness. He is the youth of the world.


    Before leaving, Li Zhi was entrusted by his father. Ah, he said solemnly, "father, don''t worry, I will take back the inheritance treasure of Baroque family in my lifetime."


    He looked into his father Hogg''s eyes. Hogg''s eyes lit up and patted Li Zhi on the shoulder. I believe your child looked at the countless villagers who came to see him off.


    Li Zhixin is generous, and his younger brother is among them, with his shield waving his little hand,


    "Goodbye, brother!"


    Looking at his father and brother, Li Zhi also waved, his eyes turned red.


    Goodbye, father, little Walton.


    In his heart, he was very reluctant. This time he left home was different from the last time. Although he was reluctant last time, he didn''t have such a strong feeling. He also knew that he would come back. Now it may take a long time for him to come back after entering the college.


    Hillman said at this time: "Li Zhi, let''s go first. On the way, we try not to rush to the night. There may be robbers."


    Li Zhidian nodded, not willing to look at relatives.


    In the end, he went in the direction of fenlai city.


    Now Li Zhi has identified with the body, not only physically, but also emotionally. This has become his second sharing.


    At the same time, his formal battalion commander of spiritual etiquette instantly broke through level 4, then rose all the way, and finally stayed at the peak of level 5. He felt that his spiritual interests were advancing by leaps and bounds. He was stunned and then relieved. This is the epiphany in the legend.


    Although his mental strength is up to. The peak of level 5 is to enter level 6.


    But the magic power is still the peak of level 4, but the magic power can be refined slowly.


    Yulan mainland, 9991


    Li Zhi, 9, left Wushan town with Beibei and Hillman, which is also the beginning of his legend. Ernst college is the first magic college in the whole mainland, Ernst college.


    Located in the mountain forest 20 miles south of fenlai City, Ernst college was established by the Holy See of Guangming. It is rich and powerful, and covers a large area of 10 kilometers.


    Just like a city, Ernst college has no people outside. It is an open mountain restaurant, hotel, bar and other service places.


    They can be opened inside, they can go out of anster college, they can live in the college, they don''t have to go out. Li Zhi stood there and sighed. It''s really impressive.


    When I really saw what Ernst college looked like.


    Li Zhi found that even the university where he first worked could not be compared with here. It was not as simple as a modern school. The main gate of Ernst college was 50 meters wide. There was a huge semicircular building above the school gate. The semicircular building was written with magic symbols. Looking at the complexity of the building, we knew that it should be a large magic array.


    At this time, the entrance of the college is still quite busy. There are a row of office workers, one and a young man with the letter of admission. February 9 is the official start of school, and today is February 8. According to the notice, they must arrive before February 9.


    The boy came to handle the case on February 8. He should also live close to Li Zhi. The boy in front of Li Zhi should be said to be a child, shorter than Li Zhi.


    The child was accompanied by an old man. When the young man saw Li Zhi, his eyes lit up,


    "Hello, I''m Renault from the O''Brien empire."


    He suddenly said hello, O''Brien Empire?


    Li Zhi was surprised by his introduction. Renault, who is only 8 years old, is his future roommate and brother. Of course, Li Zhi sighed.


    Although he knew that he and Renault would be brothers of life and death in the future, it was just the first time he met,


    "Hello, I''m Li Zhi from the kingdom of fenlai."


    Li Zhi also said hello to him politely.


    Renault blinked his eyes and sighed, "Oh, then you''re comfortable. It took me a year to get here from my country. Your time is fast."


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course, it took me half a day to arrive. Renault''s expression was very wonderful. Li Zhi suddenly laughed confidently. I think we will be good friends by fate."


    They checked in and got the key to the dormitory. Sure enough, they are both old people in the 1987 dormitory. I''m very glad that Mr. Li Zhi and you are in the same dormitory. I hope you can help each other in the future.


    Renault nodded. "Well, grandfather rum, now you go back. I''ve arrived."


    Li Zhi greets Hillman, "Uncle Hillman, you can go back too. You will take care of yourself."


    Hillman nodded,


    "Well, Li Zhi, I''m back. You''re working hard."


    Li Zhi nodded, then Li Zhi and Renault entered ante college, Ernst college.


    A lush, antique buildings around people can feel the sense of simplicity.


    Renault and Li Zhi came to it, Li Zhi said: "we will be roommates in the future. Renault felt that, yes, you are O''Brien, you are O''Brien, you are O''Brien, you are the kingdom of lefenlay, I am the Empire of O''Brien. I didn''t expect that we would become roommates together. It''s wonderful to share this thing."


    Li Zhi pulled him and said, "let''s go to the dormitory first." when people came to the dormitory, they met the eldest Yale, who was working on his fitness equipment just as he had written before.


    Seeing Li Zhi and Renault, he said happily, "Hello, my roommate. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now let me introduce myself. My name is Yale. I''m a member of the holy alliance."


    oh


    Renault said, "what is the holy alliance? My name is Renault, from the Empire of Aubrey."


    Li Zhi nodded, "my name is Li Zhi of the kingdom of Finland"


    Yale said to his servant, "put the fitness equipment there."


    Then he turned to Li Zhi and Renault and said, "nice to meet you."


    Renault blinked. "What kind of fitness equipment? Aren''t you a magician? Are you going to be a soldier? "


    Yale wrinkled his nose, then said with a smile, "although we are magicians, we should also practice good figure. Otherwise, how can we seduce beautiful girls? There are a lot of beauties here, especially in the Magic season of Ernst college. Beauties are not only beautiful but also have outstanding temperament. It''s also very face to go out and show off that there is a girlfriend of Ernst college. "

 Chapter 3063

    Renault is speechless, but Li Zhi feels very funny. The boy is only 10 years old and talks about his girlfriend.


    It makes Li Zhi feel a little strange. Have you grown all your hair? I''m looking for a girlfriend.


    After reporting the age.


    Yale laughs. I''m 10 years old. I''m your boss. After the three chatted for a while, George in the dormitory was in place.


    Looking at George''s appearance, Li Zhi felt funny. He did not expect that 10-year-old George was almost as short as Renault. After talking for a while, the relationship between the four brothers became much closer.


    After all, the four brothers in the children''s dormitory took Beibei around the college and got to know the college. Four of them were there that night.


    The hotel not far from the dormitory drank some juice, which was a party.


    On the second day, there was no class. On February 10, there was a formal class. On February 9, I listened to the school leaders. The oldest of these children was only 12 years old. Well, when I arrived at the classroom with hundreds of people, I didn''t know what the leaders said. One by one, the children were dozing down.


    Waiting for the end of the knot before happily leaving Ernst college, there are courses very special, the previous month before 28 days have classes, only the last two days no class.


    The magic of the earth department is 8:00 ~ 10:00 in the morning, the fire is 10:30 ~ 12:30, the water is 2:30 ~ 4:00 in the afternoon, the wind is 4:30 ~ 6:30 in the afternoon, the thunder department is 7:30 ~ 9:00 in the evening, and the light department is 9:30 to 11:30 in the night. Ernst college is affiliated to the light stop, so there is no dark Department magic course.


    But most of the students are single department, two hours a day is enough, and this kind of course want to listen to, do not want to listen to no one forced.


    At 8:00 a.m. on February 10, Li Zhi came to the classroom of the Department of geography. The tutors and students introduced each other.


    Li Zhi also started. After one class in the first class of the college, Li Zhi decided not to continue the class in the future, although the tutor of the Department of geography was also good.


    But compared with grandfather Delin, the difference is too much. This is simply a different understanding of magic. Besides, Li Zhi''s magic level is already 5.


    It''s a little helpless to listen to this grade tutor talk about magic. It''s just common sense. Just like college students going to kindergarten, it''s boring.


    Li Zhi also went to the courses of fire magic and water magic, but he found that these magic were similar to the earth magic.


    However, there are some differences in the magic series. These basic magic principles are the same, so the Council decided to listen to the water system and fire system once in a while, instead of going to the next wind system magic in every class.


    Li Zhi, I went early. After all, I''ll meet that little girl Delia here. Hello, I''m a sixth grade student. I live in dormitory 0928. If you have any questions, please come to me


    Li Zhi knew that grade 6 students were level 6 magicians. They could apply for graduation at any time. Of course, they could also teach grade 1 or 2 courses. Later he said, "OK, now you can introduce yourself.


    One by one, the students went up to introduce them. As the students came on stage, Li Zhi finally saw Delia. She saw a beautiful blonde hair. The little girl stroked her hair and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Delia, from the Yulan empire."


    After a brief introduction, he went on, but Li Zhi moved his eyes slowly with his body until he sat down in his own seat. At this time, Delia and Li Zhi were both children, although they were sweet and lovely. But it''s children after all. But you know the track of fate. He already knows that Delia is in his pocket.


    Maybe it''s fate. When Li Zhi first saw Delia, he fell in love with the little girl.


    Delia also noticed Li Zhi''s eyes looking at him. When he looked back at Li Zhi, he somehow felt that he would never get rid of this person in his whole life. Feeling this wonderful feeling, he immediately blushed with shame, lowered his head to see gillia''s performance, straightened his head and laughed. It was a little girl indeed, In this lesson, gillia and Li Zhimei start to talk about each other.


    After Li Zhi''s new series, he often teased villardia, because he was curious about Li Zhi just now. Although he was very shy, he still plucked up the courage to look at Li Zhi from time to time. After class, he didn''t leave, but went to Delia''s side and boldly extended his hand.


    "Hello, my name is Lizhi, Delia."


    For a little girl like Delia, Li Zhi is better to take the initiative. After all, she is a man.


    If a man in the original world has to wait for Delia to take the initiative, it''s too soft.


    In that case, you don''t have to think about that. Although Delia is extremely shy, she is also shocked by Li Zhi''s boldness. He is kind-hearted and has a good feeling for Li Zhi.


    So after struggling for a while, he held out his hand and held it together with Li Zhi, "Hello, I''m Delia."


    Li Zhi smiles, "we will be good friends in the future. I''ll take a seat for you in class tomorrow." The first time we met, he was sure to be a good friend. Of course, he was just discussing, not Xuanxuan. After that, he left, leaving Delia with a shy face standing on the spot.


    Why does this man not ask me if I agree with him? Do I want to listen to him or not?


    Forget it. It''s tomorrow. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!


    Unable to decide these things, Delia understood the wonderful feeling and became active in his heart. Li Zhi, who came back to the classroom, laughed in his heart. Hehe, hehe, isn''t there a radical between his good friend and his girlfriend?


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he spent more than half a year in Enze college. In the past half a year, Li Zhi''s strength improved rapidly, and his magic and fighting spirit improved.


    After more than half a year of hard training, Li Zhi''s magic has entered level 6. Although there is a gap between level 7 and level 3, his fighting spirit is slightly worse. He has only changed from level 3 to level 4.


    Of course it''s not. In half a year, what Li Zhi gained most was not his personal cultivation.


    But emotionally, Li Zhi believes that as long as he opens his mouth to let Delia become his girlfriend, he will certainly agree, but he doesn''t do so because of his social concept.


    Although the world doesn''t matter, Li Zhi thinks it''s too young.


    Since he was awakened by Li Zhi, he began to practice crazily. In the past six months, he only came out occasionally to instruct Li Zhi, but he didn''t show up any other time.


    This makes Li Zhi helpless and thankful that no one cares about himself, so he can practice extremely, and be unscrupulous and black with Delia.


    It was a sunny day. 19874 brothers who had lunch put on sky blue robes. The robes were issued by the school, and the school uniform was also a wizard robe.


    Because of his long-term training, Li Zhi looks more slender in his robe. At the moment, his martial brothers are chatting with each other.


    George suddenly gave Li Zhi a smile. Li Zhi, I heard that a little girl in your department was fighting very hard. Li Zhi nodded in front of his brother and said, "ah, second, yes, how do you know his name is Delia and I''m in the same class?"


    Yale joked: "I think all the classmates are going to be younger brothers and sisters. Third, you''ve become the leader of our brothers. You''re going very fast."


    renault. He nodded approvingly, "Oh, no wonder the third brother cultivates the earth wind and the fire is medium, but I haven''t seen him go to the earth system and the fire, on the contrary, the wind system goes all the time."


    After hearing the teasing of several brothers, Li Zhi admitted without concealing and said, "well, so what about 4? You see, we are all brothers, but I have girlfriends. You haven''t all been compared by me. Don''t you hold on?"


    After Li Zhi''s counterattack, George and others looked helpless, especially Yale. When he started school, he clamored to find a girlfriend, but more than half a year later, there was no action time, and soon another month passed.


    In the wind Department classroom, a lovely girl said to Li Zhi, "Li Zhi, you''re here!"


    Li Zhi looked at the girl and said with a smile, "Delia, you''ve come so early to continue the class. There''s still a while to go."


    After more than half a year of getting along, Delia will not be so shy in the face of Li Zhihua. He smiles, "I know you came early!"


    The time passed quickly in the conversation between the two people. They didn''t have any feeling. They had already had class.


    Mr. Trey said, "that''s the end of today''s class. I''ll tell you all these things before class ends."

 Chapter 3064

    When the following students began to talk, Trey said: "the old students should know that there is a rule in Ernst college. In the last month or two of every year, the promotion competition is also the most lively time in our whole college, and if they win the grade competition, they will be rated as excellent students when they graduate. When they graduate, the four empires will invite them."


    Hearing what he said, the students below were excited to know that Ernst college was full of talents. The common character of genius is arrogance. None of them was convinced.


    Therefore, the annual grade competition has almost become an opportunity for talents to sign up, and we hope that more than 90% of the students will pay attention to the competition.


    And those who have the ability will go to the competition. Mr. Trey squinted and said, "our wind Department will also go to the competition. Those who are willing to sign up will tell me." Then he looked at the teenagers under Li Zhi and yelled, "I want to go, I want to go, teacher, I want to go! I''m going


    "I''m going! Teacher, I''m going


    Trey took out the recorder and said, "OK, I''ll start recording now." But he recorded a dozen people. But found that Li Zhi and Delia are still chatting, there is no sign up.


    Trey walked down helplessly. Li Zhi looked up and immediately said, "teacher Trey."


    "Miss Trey," said Delia next to her


    Trey said to Li Zhi with a smile, "why don''t you join in? This is a good opportunity, Li Zhihua. I believe every student wants to join the elite from that company. Why don''t you sign up? It''s a good chance. "


    Li Zhi shrugged, "we''re not interested." Trey was stunned¡° Li Zhi, you need to know that after you win this grade competition, you still have a lot of rewards. "


    Li Zhi continued to smile. Of course, he knew that there would be a reward for winning in this grade, but the reward was not the gold coin he needed, but the accommodation.


    So Li Zhi is not interested in the grade competition. With his current level 6 magician strength, even level 6 students don''t care, let alone level 1 students. Let him fight with a little kid as an adult? Then he''s boring.


    He was a little anxious to refuse Mr. Trey. In fact, Trey is also a level 6 student.


    If he can make his students into the top three, he will not only be rewarded, but also have a good face. After all, young people have a good face.


    But Li Zhi can''t go any more. Trey can''t help it, and he can''t force Delia around Li Zhi to treat Li Zhi.


    Knowing that he didn''t know why Li Zhi would give up this opportunity of fame and wealth, the College held a grade competition in the middle of the uproar.


    But Li Zhi''s life rule has not been broken, and he still works hard in training, practicing magic and fighting spirit. That one is the best program of Ernst college.


    The students here are all the best. Generally, only genius can get to Ernst college. Every challenge competition is very popular. The first grade students'' competitions are all fireball and lightning. You come and I go.


    Third and fourth grade competition is wonderful, there are some scope of magic, auxiliary magic, what swamp tree meteorite tree and so on.


    As for the fifth and sixth grade competition is more beautiful, gorgeous incomparable magic burst out.


    The roar of the voice one after another, the following onlookers. It''s also a fight, and the atmosphere has reached its peak. Most of the students in the college gathered for a grade competition, which lasted for one month.


    During this month, the students of Ernst college were crazy. During this period, Li Zhi occasionally went to watch the game.


    Of course, it''s just to watch the competition of grade five or six. The rest are all by themselves. This kind of competition is still required not to be able to release their strength completely. Is this kind of competition interesting?.


    Under the edification of grandfather Delin, he was not interested in this kind of gorgeous competition, and even sneered at it.


    "Li Zhi, now your task is to cultivate and accumulate strength. As for fighting, after you pass this year''s college test, I''ll take you to the Warcraft forest, enter the Warcraft mountains, and then train for life and death. Li Zhi nodded, only in life and death out of the exercise, is the real strength


    There is a luxury hotel in Ernst college called waldley college. It''s Yale''s treat today. The four brothers in 1987 dormitory all have dinner together here.


    On the first floor of the dormitory, the decoration of the hotel is very gorgeous. The ground is as beautiful as a mirror. The waitress stands there respectfully waiting for orders. There are many young men and women in college clothes in the hotel who can come here to spend money. Generally, they have strong economic strength.


    After all, there are more than ten gold coins or even dozens of gold coins for any dish. If Li Zhi can''t afford it, after the grade competition, all the students in the whole college are discussing about the grade competition. Most of them are young people here, but there are four children at one table.


    Four kids at a table, of course, is Li Zhi.


    Renault discontented said: "the economic game to think of bad luck, ah, I entered the semi-finals, maybe I can get a top three." Renault is young and proud.


    Yale said, "that''s a pity. I didn''t expect that Rand got it in the end."


    George smiles and doesn''t speak. He''s a good man and doesn''t offend people. It''s rare that his name makes Li Zhi blink. I can''t imagine that it''s the same as the original world. In the end, it''s got by Rand. If the quantity is not bad, I''ll beat him as a pig.


    To tell you the truth, Li Zhi has never fought with anyone since he began to learn magic. He just fought with the pheasants and rabbits in the mountains. Thinking that he would use magic to compete with people next, Li Zhi was a little excited.


    In order to fight with Rand and test the feeling of magic hitting people, Li Zhiji is waiting for incomparable. Li Zhi said: "it''s hard to see if the element affinity and spiritual strength of our group of students are superior."


    George nodded, "yes, he is very talented. He has already reached the second level magician before he has practiced his natural magic power. The magic power accumulated in this year is also very strong, so it''s not difficult to get the first place in the grade competition with the strength of the second level magician."


    Yale curled his lips and said, "talent alone, I think Dixie Yi, the first genius of our college, can be regarded as such. Li Zhi, you didn''t see Rand''s pride when he won. I don''t know what he would look like if he won the first place in the fifth or sixth grade. "


    The more difficult the trainer is, the more fierce the competition is in the senior grade. Renault nodded and said, "I''m very unhappy with the first day of our situation. Dixie is a third grade student. He didn''t show any performance after he won the first place. The gap between them is too big.


    Yale said, "you didn''t take part in the third year. If you do, there''s not much difference."


    The unbridled discussion of these people attracted the dissatisfaction of Rand, who just arrived at the hotel. The next play is very simple, and the contradiction escalates through duel competition. And then on the arena written test, the first prize is ten thousand gold coins.


    The result of the contest was that Li Zhi won easily. Li Zhi beat Rand easily, and he didn''t even know his mother.


    Got 10000 gold coins.


    Yale suggested, "second, third, fourth, it''s the end of the month tomorrow. My father will come tomorrow. Then I''ll arrange a carriage. How about going to Shengdu?"


    Hearing what he said, everyone''s eyes lit up. You should know that fenlai city is very prosperous. Although Li Zhi came here once, he didn''t visit it. He always wanted to visit it.


    Renault immediately said, "well, when I arrived here from the Empire of O''Brien, I almost didn''t sign up. I didn''t see many places. I wanted to go."


    Li Zhi nodded, and George was very satisfied. He said that he would go to Yale and said mysteriously, "there are many mysterious places in this area. I''ll take you to open your eyes."


    The next day, four brothers and Beibei followed Yale''s father''s motorcade to the city of Finland. Under the protection of the guards, Li Zhi and others visited the whole city of Finland.


    Yale said: "it is said that there are many places for fun and consumption in this city. There are beautiful waiters and there is an art hall in the west city of Finland called prux hall." When it comes to the prux guild hall, Yale''s eyes shine.


    Renault had a beautiful woman in front of him¡° Great! Let''s go

 Chapter 3065

    Yale said with a smile, "it''s still morning and evening. Of course, it''s OK to go now." Li Zhi had some resistance to those places and said, "come on, Yale, we are all a group of children. What do you say about the Prussian guild hall is very interesting. What is the Prussian guild hall? Isn''t it the stone carving master? Let''s see how the first stone carving man in the history of Yulan mainland is."


    Renault sighed and said: "master prux, of course I''ve heard of one of his works. It''s said that the work that was photographed with millions of gold coins was called hope millions of gold coins. God, I''m rich."


    George confidently said: "there are many stone carvings left from the beginning to the present, but any one of the top ten is worth more than one million. Prux''s works account for three of the top ten, but he is the first stone carvings in all ages."


    Li Zhi immediately said, "let''s go as soon as possible."


    Prussian guild hall is the first guild hall in the whole stone carving industry. It is also famous in Yulan. Although there are branches in other places, it is different in Finland. It is St. Prussian guild hall, which covers a large area.


    There are a lot of people going in and out, but they all feel that they have high quality. If you have several magic diamond rings in your hand, you will be sneered at by others. You are a nouveau riche. You have no quality. That''s what the so-called art is like.


    The ticket to prux hall is one gold coin per person. Wonderful music comes from the prux hall, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. When you enter the hall, you will see noble ladies, beautiful ladies and beautiful clothes.


    The common people will feel it when they are in the prudence club. feel ashamed of one''s ungainly appearance. Li Zhi and four of them came in with several escorts.


    But anyone who has a little eyesight can see that Li Zhi is wearing the clothes of Esther college, and alas. Renault''s bodyguards were modest.


    Yale casually told the guard, "Uncle CASS, you come in with us, and the other three will wait." Li Zhi, four people and CASS entered the prux hall.


    There is a huge stone carving in the shape of a man in the center of the prux hall,


    This man walking stone carving is master prux. The prux guild hall is very quiet. No matter how high the status is, everyone speaks in a descending voice and does not want to disturb others. Yale George and others look at the stone carvings one by one and feel that these stone carvings are really beautiful.


    Looking at these stone carvings, Li Zhi subconsciously compared them with what he had seen, but the result surprised him.


    Because he found that xingshenyun was all stone carvings here. Although he didn''t understand art, he found that there was a difference between them only from his instinctive senses.


    At the same time, Li Zhi, who had been dismissive of stone carvings before, felt that he despised them and immediately put away his contempt. The exhibition hall of prux hall is mainly divided into two parts. General exhibition hall, expert exhibition hall, master exhibition hall,


    These ordinary Guildhall are stone carving enthusiasts who send their works to the exhibition. They can be displayed at a price for a month. After a month, those with the highest price will get them. Most of these works are worth a few gold coins, and only dozens of excellent ones.


    Yale said with a smile: "the exhibition hall is different. The master exhibition hall is divided into each exhibition room. Each exhibition room is a master''s work, which is called master. Then its stone carving is recognized as the lowest value, and there are 1000 gold coins. As for the master exhibition hall, it is even more powerful."


    There are only a few masters'' works in the exhibition hall of the guild hall. The price is terrible. Every one loses ten thousand gold coins, and the famous works of the masters are hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    Yale introduced some of his brothers and walked in the quiet and open prux hall.


    Listening to the music, Li Zhi felt that he was immersed in the sea of art. At this time, um, Delin kovart appeared rarely.


    Looking at the stone carvings, Delin cowitt shook his head. "Oh, that''s a bad level." Li Zhi smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s normal to evaluate these works by the hand identity of the founder of pingdaoliu.


    Among the sighs of Drinkwater, Li Zhi doubts his level of appreciation.


    The four returned to the college after their visit, and a familiar voice came¡° Li Zhi


    Li Zhi turned back and was surprised,


    "Uncle Hillman!"


    Seeing uncle Hillman and coming here, Li Zhi recalled and thought of Hillman''s purpose.


    It must be that Wharton''s blood concentration has reached the requirements of the dragon blood warrior, and Hillman''s good news is the same as the original plot.


    Li Zhi gives Hillman the 9900 gold coins he won in the gambling fight with Rand. After chatting for a while, Hillman returns to Wushan town and sees Hillman off. Li Zhi laments that Wharton has embarked on his own road of strength according to his original fate.


    I hope that he will study happily in the O''Brien empire as he used to live, and then return to the beautiful. He shakes his head and enters the college. A few days later, Li Zhi, who had breakfast at Ernst college in the morning, goes back to the mountain. He wants to continue to practice.


    Walking to the road of the college, Beibei stands on his shoulder. Since ancient times, he has seen the four sides of the bridge. There are many people who have Warcraft in the college, so Li Zhi has a brave family, and people won''t care.


    At this time. There is a voice coming from people around, that is to boycott our first grade real magician. The clear voice comes. Li Zhi looks at what the two lovely girls say and looks at him from time to time. When Li Zhi looks at it, the two girls cover their mouths and smile.


    Li Zhi has a secret idea that she has become a celebrity. In recent days, she always meets some people to discuss that she can beat the first one in grade. It has been considered the first grade.


    Just at this time, a thin figure came up in front of him. He was very indifferent. His short golden hair was similar to Renault''s. Dixie Lizhi had seen him before. After all, Dixie, who had seen Dixie when he was with Delia, was nine years old, even one month younger than Lizhi according to the month.


    But the nine-year-old child is already a level three magician. It''s reasonable to say. The higher you go, the more difficult it is to practice. It''s amazing that you''ve been a level 3 magician since you were nine years old.


    The girl next to him said, "that''s Dixie. I heard that he was a level 4 magician at the end of last year''s test."


    There are two girls in the discussion. Most of the third grade students are 16 years old. Dixie is the only one with a smile. Is Li Zhi a level 4 magician? Some differences are not shocking. After all, he has the strength of level 6 magicians.


    Dixie, known as the peerless genius, was not shocked in Li Zhi''s heart, but indifferent.


    After entering the back door of Ernst college, shandelin cowert suddenly said, "Li zhirely on finding a place close to the mountain wall." All of a sudden, Li Zhi knew the place close to the mountain wall. He said that grandfather Delin wanted to teach him how to carve with flat knives.


    The back mountain is covered with plants, there are many towering trees, but Li Zhichang''s place is just right.


    Drinkwater''s request. Although he knew it in his heart, he pretended not to ask¡° Grandpa Delin, what do you want me to do here? "


    Soon the familiar scene appeared. Sure enough, grandfather Delin gave him a flat knife to flow water. Be careful with the flow of water.


    Li Zhipan sits on his knees, holding a flat knife and a stone of palm size in his hand. His grandfather teaches him to start with the basics and practice the small stone first.


    Li Zhi began to learn sculpture alone under the instruction of Delin kovart. As the knowledge of sculpture became more and more clear, Li Zhi understood what flat knife flow was, and also knew why flat knife flow could improve his mental strength in the later stage. For channel sculpture, Li Zhi would not show his face. He knew that Lin Lei had flat knife in the original world.


    His spiritual strength will rise and become the most legendary young man in Yulan, which will refresh the history of Yulan.


    Since then, besides the cultivation of magic and fighting spirit, Li Zhi has carved more on weekends. Among them, he casually showed his strength and became a level 4 magician. In just one year, he was a level 4 magician.


    His reputation immediately spread out, and there was a faint tendency to surpass Dixie.

 Chapter 3066

    If Li Zhi shows the strength of level 6 magician without reservation, the school will be crazy, at the end of this year.


    After Li Zhi returned to Wushan town for Chinese new year, Wharton and Li Zhi haven''t been together for a long time. They are very happy to see his brother, but he is going to leave and go to O''Brien empire.


    Li Zhi is very reluctant to give up. It''s hard to watch Wharton leave. This year, Wharton, who is only 6 years old, separated from Li Zhi, who is 10 years old. Time passed and school began again soon.


    Li Zhi thinks something is wrong.


    He called out Delin kovart. Delin kovart, grandfather, why have I been a level 6 magician for so long and still have no breakthrough? Li Zhi arrived at the end of last year. The magic peak has passed for several months now, but it still hasn''t broken through.


    After hearing what he said, Delin cowert flew out and looked at Li Zhi and said, "it''s not so easy to practice magic from level 6 to level 7. Do you think it''s so easy? From level 6 to level 7 is a barrier on the way to cultivation. It takes not only talent and hard work, but also opportunities to get there. "


    Li Zhi was helpless. How could he still need luck? He just heard Delin say: "now you are a level 6 magician, and the cultivation of soldiers has reached level 5. It''s time for us to go to the Warcraft mountains to practice. It''s more possible to advance in life and death." It''s a good thing that Li Zhi wants to go to the Warcraft mountains as soon as he sees it.


    But grandfather Delin didn''t seem to mention it all the time, so he didn''t mention it. Then he felt embarrassed and looked at Li Zhi.


    Delin cowitt also laughed. If you have anything to say, just say it. After thinking about it, Li Zhicai said, "grandfather Delin, I want to take Delia with me, don''t you know?"


    Derlin looked at him strangely for a long time before he said: "ha ha, good boy wants to take his girlfriend, but I said in advance that Warcraft mountain is very dangerous. Your little girl friend is just a second-class magician. It''s hard to say that you have your protection, so consider it."


    Without waiting for Li Zhi to speak, Delin continued: "according to my experience, you have nothing to do with that little boy. Do you promise that he will go to Warcraft mountain with you?"


    Li Zhi is confident. Don''t worry. He will definitely go with me. In fact, the reason why Li Zhi wants to take Delia with him is not that he can''t do without Delia.


    On the contrary, he doesn''t want Delia to go to such a dangerous place. From his words, Li Zhi understands that Delia''s talent is limited, and it''s impossible for him to become a God by understanding the rules with his own talent, and he doesn''t want Delia to refine her divine character.


    Once the God is refined, there will be no room for progress in the future. At most, the God is continuously refined and becomes the lowest existence among the upper gods.


    This is what Li Zhi doesn''t want to see.


    For them, after all, it has become. Life is infinite life. If you don''t practice hard and find interest, you will die of boredom.


    So Li Zhi decided to take Delia to the mountains to exercise together and help her become a God. But Er, Li Zhi also thought about it.


    If she really can''t become a God by herself, she should also become a holy land by herself. When she reaches the holy land, her life is infinite and protected. She has a lot of time to understand the law. Li Zhi also believes that with its protection, Delia will not be in danger in the Warcraft mountains.


    The next day in Fengxin class, Li Zhi came early, because at the end of the class, he had already shown the strength of level 4 magician, and he could jump directly. He was the same level as Dixie.


    But he didn''t want to go to the fourth grade class. Instead, he still accompanied Delia into the classroom. When she saw Li Zhi, she came over with a smile.


    Today, Li Zhi decided to find out his love with Delia and take the initiative to break the relationship between them. So when Delia came, he took Delia''s little hand.


    Pull him to the platform, then kneel down on one knee, and at the same time take out a stone carving to Delia, "Delia, be my girlfriend." The classroom is very quiet.


    The lively classroom was silent for a moment. Everyone looked at Li Zhi and Delia on the platform in front of them. They were all dumbfounded.


    Although their love affair is open to the public, no one has said anything about it. I didn''t expect that Li Zhi would come to ask for love in front of everyone. You know, they are teenagers.


    It''s not as mature as Yale.


    Delia was dazzled by Li Zhi. After she was shocked at the beginning of her first love, her face turned red. When she saw Li Zhi trying to bite the one under her, she became crazy, "promise him! Promise him


    I don''t know who yelled, and then the voice came one after another, shouting, screaming, let the classroom boiling up, the next class students ran over, don''t know what happened.


    In such a clamor, Delia also realized that Li Zhi was waiting for his answer. In fact, his young heart had already been shocked by Li Zhi.


    In the face of the sudden confession, he couldn''t resist. He didn''t know what to do. What to do? Isn''t that what we''ve been hoping for?.


    No, he''s so bad and embarrassing. Oh, what should I do? What if I refuse him? How to make him sad? Delia didn''t say anything.


    Li Zhi is worried. He gets up and hugs Delia, kisses his red lips, and explodes.


    Because Li Zhi''s kiss ignited the explosion, all the talented students were excited. They had never seen this. Funny force, although Li Zhi like a dragonfly, but still let him very excited ah.


    This ordinary kiss made Delia''s mind blank again.


    Li Zhi''s voice said, "would you like to?"


    Delia didn''t know how to answer and nodded subconsciously. At this time, he was almost fainting and wanted to find a way to get in.


    Seeing that he agreed, Li Zhi pulled Delia into his arms, and Li Zhi announced,


    "Since then, Delia is my woman. If anyone dares to bully her, I''ll beat him!"


    Delia couldn''t help laughing when she heard these words. In the evening, the dormitory exploded. George looked at Li Zhi and said, "you''re really good, third brother. I can''t see that you''re good at it.


    Yale exaggerates to say: "I decided the position of the boss, I was wrong, Li Zhi gave it to you, you boy is too strong, it is our dormitory... No! It''s the legend of our college. "


    Renault''s voice came, too¡° You''re too good for the third one. After that, Li Zhi will be our boss. "


    Looking at them like this, Li Zhi shrugged.


    "Don''t always mix with the boss. The boss''s mind is not pure."


    Yale glared at him. "I''m not pure. You can pull me down. I''m in the theoretical stage now. You''ve put it into practice directly. You''re better than a hooligan."


    Li Zhi was speechless.


    After joking, he said with all his heart: "do you know Dixie?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "I know."


    Yale doesn''t look like a joke. It looks serious.


    Just listen to Yale said: "you have a beautiful hand, but well, although you have fooled this sister-in-law, you make a big deal. Dixie heard that he was going to make trouble for you. I heard that he is a level Four magician. He can break through at any time. I''m afraid you''ll lose money. "


    Hearing this, Li Zhicai understood that he was very moved. He didn''t expect that the careless boss could still think of him and care about him so carefully.


    But after all, Li Zhi''s mind has been mature for a long time. He calmed down, "don''t worry."


    The next day, when Li Zhi and Delia were walking on the path of the college.


    He suddenly said, "Delia, tomorrow I''ll apply to the school to go to Warcraft mountains. Will you come with me?"


    Beibei heard the voice and said, "boss, you are going to Warcraft mountain at last. That''s great. I''m Warcraft. I haven''t been to Warcraft mountain. It''s so sad."


    Jingjing happily communicates with Li Zhi with his soul. Li Zhi pats him on the head. "Don''t make a noise. You have something to do today. You can''t make a noise any more."


    Beibei doesn''t speak at once. When Delia hears that Li Zhi is going to the Warcraft mountains, she is disappointed and worried about Li Zhi''s safety.


    But when Li Zhi invited him to go with him, he was immediately overjoyed, but after a while, he was helpless. "I want to go, but I''m too weak. I''m afraid I''ll become a burden to you."


    Of course, Delia wants to go with Li Zhi. After all, he and Li zhisuan are in a sweet period and naturally do not want to be separated. But now he knows that his strength is too weak to help.

 Chapter 3067

    On the contrary, it will become a burden. Delia, this talented girl, for the first time, does she feel that her talent is a little lower?.


    She didn''t even think she was worthy of Li Zhi. Her inferiority complex didn''t last long. She was broken by Li Zhi''s sweet words. Don''t worry, I''m here. It won''t be dangerous for us to exercise outside the Warcraft mountains this time.


    He squeezed Delia''s little hand and said sincerely: "don''t worry, we won''t be in danger with me. Instead of agreeing immediately, Delia squeaked and said:" but... "


    Li Zhi doesn''t understand, but what do you have? Delia says helplessly: "I''m afraid my brother won''t let me go, and he hasn''t finished his words.


    Li Zhi feels cold on his back and turns his head to find Delia''s brother Dixie standing behind him. Li Zhi sees Delia and smiles anxiously at him. Dixie coldly says, "is Li Zhi right?"


    Li Zhi didn''t care and said, "what can I do for you? Dixie said coldly, "if you beat me, I''ll let you go."


    Li Zhi nodded well. They are both big men, and there is no need to talk nonsense. Delia is worried. One is her brother, and the other is her dear little lover. What should they do if they want to fight?


    "Don''t fight, will you?"


    Delia had no choice but to sweat her palms. They were all concerned about their own men. At the same time, they were not interested in the drama.


    And the strength is quite, really fight is the dragon fight, Li Zhiwen shrugged.


    Waiting for Dixie to talk, anyway, he means he won''t face his sister.


    His tone is not so cold, hard but softer. But after all, Delia is still young. He doesn''t want his brother and Li Zhi to fight.


    Li Zhi always said to Delia, "don''t worry, I will be merciful and won''t hurt your brother."


    Dixie was cold when he heard that Li Zhihui was merciful.


    After all, he is also arrogant and disdains to argue with Li Zhi. Only fighting can prove the strength of both sides.


    Li Zhi and Dixie went to the public arena, and suddenly someone found out.


    Is there someone who wants to compete? Someone shouts,


    "I see it! That''s Li Zhi! First grade, that fourth grade magic genius! Dixie


    Li Zhi is still a celebrity in the college, but because he doesn''t go to school much, he has become big news.


    The students clearly remember the last time Li Zhi beat Rand like a pig. Although the competition was short, it was very wonderful. Now Li Zhi is in the competition again.


    I have to say it''s amazing, and he dares to challenge the first day of Esther college. Is he looking for death?


    The people below exclaimed, "Wow, who is in front of Li Zhi?"


    "It''s Dixie, my God? The two geniuses are fighting The voice below had no effect on Dixie and Lizi. Lizi suddenly looked at Dixie and said, "let''s do it. For the sake of LiZhi and Dixie''s brother, I''ll give you three moves."


    When Dixie heard this, there was no fluctuation, but he said coldly, "no need."


    After that, Li Zhi nodded and said, "well, I won''t keep my hand any longer. As soon as my voice fell, my body was like a cheetah, whizzing in the past.


    At the same time, a fast magic was added to Dixie''s legs. Dixie felt the black man flash in front of him, and then his body fell to the ground. When he reacted, he had been transferred to the stage.


    The people under the stage were stunned. What speed? They beat the opponent under the stage before he could react.


    How is that possible? Dixie is a level Four wizard. What? The mage is so weak.


    Delia, who was looking at her from below, also widened her eyes. He knew how strong her brother was, but she was beaten down by Li Zhi, and even had no chance to fight. It''s too unbelievable.


    At the same time, Li Zhi''s image in his heart is also tall. Besides Li Zhi''s only client Dixie, the people present are also confused. They only know how Li Zhi got rid of him.


    But just now Li Zhi didn''t imitate. He broke out with the strength of his body.


    Plus a magic close to their own, and then use clever force to send themselves to the stage, there is no running water. Anything is not smooth.


    Dixie nodded. "I didn''t expect you to be a soldier besides the magician. I lost and Delia gave it to you. I hope you can protect him and don''t let him suffer, or I''ll kill him."


    Dixie is not the one who can''t afford to lose. It''s no big deal if he loses, even though he''s covered by the aura of genius.


    But he never recognized why he was a genius. The so-called genius was nothing more than working harder and coming step by step. Li Zhi nodded, "don''t worry, if Delia is hurt, you don''t have to kill her, I won''t let her go."


    With that, Delia, who was fascinated and confused, left. The next day, Li Zhi went directly to the college to apply for the test.


    But he was told that only the fifth grade students and sixth grade students can go out, that is to say, at least until the fifth grade magician to the fifth grade magician will be allowed to Li Zhi.


    But I had to show my strength and let out a level five magic. My tutor was shocked. The ten year old five tone magic shot directly at me.


    It''s genius of genius. I only know that Li Zhi went out this time to break through to the level 7 magician. I''m afraid he will go crazy.


    Then the news that Li Zhi was a level five magician spread away, and the news was also shocked. The title of the first day of Dixie Ernst College of Ernst college was directly given to Li Zhi.


    For these Li Zhi do not know, because at this time he has taken Delia and Beibei into the Warcraft mountains.


    Because Delia is a secondary college, she is not qualified to go out, but at the suggestion of Li Zhi, she didn''t disturb others. Dixie, Delia''s brother, didn''t show up.


    This year was 9992 on Yulan Road. Li Zhi was ten years old and Delia was nine years old. Beibei stands on Li Zhi''s shoulder and speaks.


    He said through his soul, "boss, hurry up. I can''t wait to see what Warcraft mountain looks like."


    Li Zhidao said, "can you be quiet? Even if I speed up, Delia''s body won''t allow it? " Delia is not a soldier. Of course, her physical quality can''t be compared with Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi is a level five warrior now, and Delia''s magic cultivation is not high, and her speed of driving can''t stop.


    When Beibei heard this, she said, "boss, I can''t figure out why you should take your sister-in-law with you in such a dangerous place as Mengshan mountains. What should you do if she has an accident? It''s too late for you to regret it


    Naturally, the relationship between Beibei and you, Li Zhi, need not be mentioned.


    It doesn''t matter what Beibei says.


    Then Delia saw Beibei,


    "Hee hee, are you Beibei? Mischievous


    Beibei bares his teeth mischievously. This must have been said by the boss. Otherwise, Delia would not call him a naughty guy. He is very dissatisfied


    They talked and laughed all the way into the Warcraft mountains.


    A man in green clothes with green dye on his face, holding a long bow in his hand, stares at Li Zhi indifferently. He is constantly reciting something, as if he is reciting magic words.


    At the same time, his long bow has been pulled into the state of full moon, and suddenly the arrow shoots out. The flashing green light on the arrow reaches the extreme speed and tears the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was hundreds of meters away. In an instant, Li Zhi, who was talking and laughing, stood up all over his body.


    He growled, "danger!" Then he pounced on Delia and shot into Li Zhi''s left arm from behind.


    Li Zhi''s heart is less than 10 centimeters.


    Before walking out of the gate of death, Li Zhi, holding Delia in his arms, crouches in the grass and looks at Fang Delin''s voice warily. The wind power magic Archer comes from his voice.


    With the speed and accuracy of the magic sword, the wind archer.


    At least the level five magician heard the reminder from Delin cowert, and Li Zhian scolded himself. He really forgot the description in the original book, banditry, how fierce bandits are.


    Even though he was originally inside, he was almost shot through the Warcraft mountains for the first time. At the same time, Li Zhiqing was lucky that he was a level 6 magician and a level 5 electric warrior. If he had been like yuanshuyuan, level 5 magician and level 4 warrior would have come here.


    It is estimated that it was not himself who just shot with a sword. Delia was afraid that she would also fall down. Thinking of this terrible result, he felt cold in his heart.


    When he came to this world, he felt that his life was in danger for the first time, although he would not die.


    But if the body disappears, Degas will not see him.


    And the most important thing is that if we do not get the support of the world, we will be in danger in the face of stimulation in the future. Then it will be the butterfly effect, generally.


    Thinking of this, he decided to be serious. After all, if he is not serious, he will die.

 Chapter 3068

    The first cold voice came,


    "Hand over your belongings and I''ll spare your life!"


    Then a dozen green figures came out of the woods, each with a sword in his hand, but the speaker didn''t show up.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and realized that his lines were all the same. It seems that Qian Dao was just a few robbers in the original world. Of course, Li Zhi was not stupid. He would not hand over his belongings. I''m afraid he would die as soon as he showed up. He gave the order again with a cold voice.


    "Shoot!"


    Then the group of wind archers began to design countless arrows. At the moment when more than a dozen people shot, the arrows appeared. Li Zhi used wind magic to escape. As for Beibei, Li Zhi didn''t care about him,


    Of course, he knew how strong ribeibe''s defense was. Although he was only in his infancy, these ordinary swords could not break the defense of ribeibe. His voice was cold again,


    "Hurry up, you two! Come out quickly


    The cold voice came again, and a dozen archers roared with pride,


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, and then the voice of reciting magic came. The earth shook more than a dozen archers, and found that countless earth yellow map cavities appeared on the ground, and then pierced their land and their thighs.


    The thigh was punctured, and more than ten other people were in dire straits,


    Chief, help! One archer who was stabbed in the thigh cried out in pain, and the other also screamed constantly. He was stabbed in the arm by more than a dozen archers.


    Four of them died on the spot, and the rest of them were injured. The archer leader, who was hidden in the dark, was shocked to find that he was a local magician.


    He has been killing a lot of people here by assassination, so as to obtain great wealth.


    Li Zhi whispered in Delia''s ear: "don''t move, you lie here today!"


    Then he jumped out, at the same time the magic can''t stop thinking, wind magic fast rotation, followed by a long gun appeared, this long gun is completely composed of wind magic, light cyan evergreen give people unreal feeling, followed by the above flow of magic, let people dare not underestimate..


    The roar of level 5 magic wind, the opponent is at least level 5 double magician. When the escape leader saw Li Zhi''s roar of wind, he immediately determined Li Zhi''s strength.


    Turn around and run. Li Zhi doesn''t wear glasses. There''s a difference. Do you still want to run? Because Li Zhi''s mind is different from his original youth.


    Then the spear enchanted the two magic powers of speed and accuracy, and directly shot the spear out of the bandit leader.


    She felt the roar coming from behind. She felt cold behind her. She subconsciously threw the long bow in her hand. With only a long gun, she couldn''t withstand the level five magic. In an instant, the leader''s head was pierced and his brain cracked.


    The leader''s action stopped abruptly and tried to turn his head. He had an incredible look on his face.


    "You are a level 6 magician..."


    After Qiang said these words, he fell to the ground. Just now, he grabbed his hand to look for it.


    All the leaders were killed, and Li Zhi no longer paid attention to others. He went to several robbers who were seriously injured by him.


    Li Zhi opened the package and took out a knife. It was a flat knife carved by him. Seeing that Li Zhi took out his weapon, the robbers begged for mercy. Please give us a way to live. We will give you all our belongings.


    These dozens of people have lost the courage to fight and have no way to beg for mercy.


    Li Zhi snorted coldly. Forgive you, you dream, if the strength is not as good as you, I''m afraid you have been killed, one of the adults just spit out two words, his head flew up.


    This group of bandits, who don''t know how many people they killed, Li Zhi started. They were not popular at all and directly reaped their lives.


    A shadow danced on Li Zhi''s shoulder. It was Beibei who said to Li Zhi at the same time: "boss, open the package quickly and see what you can get.


    Li Zhi shakes his head and knows that Beibei likes Warcraft. Jinhe doesn''t care about him either. Like Delia walking by, Delia turns white with fear in her eyes.


    In front of the scene of blood, so that his hands are all clenched together.


    Go to Delia.


    Li Zhi holds didia in his arms and comforts her until it''s OK. They all die and cry. After all, didia is a nine-year-old girl. The scene just now has a great impact on her heart.


    Hearing Li Zhi''s consolation, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He cried and left his voice. In fact, it was the first time he used it.


    Kill people in front of Delia without consideration. Although Li Zhi has experienced countless years of cultivation, countless people have been killed.


    But after all, it''s a new soul combined with the soul of nine year old Lin Lei. He''s a little uncomfortable, but he doesn''t show any timidity.


    After all, it has the influence of Li Zhi''s soul¡° Delia, it''s our first time to fight. After entering the mountains, we may lose. If we can''t bear this scene, I''d better send you back. "


    After Li Zhi said these words, he was also thinking about whether he had done it right or not?.


    Although the idea is good, but let Delia experience the test of life and death, is beneficial to his cultivation, but after all, he is still a child.


    Delia shook her head and said firmly, "but I''ll follow you." Although his voice trembles, Li Zhi smiles. We must say that Li Zhi knows what he has done is right.


    After comforting Delia''s people again, Li Zhi is ready to pick up the spoils. He goes to more than a dozen robbers who have been killed and turns over their belongings. He finds that there are not many of them.


    In addition to the weapons in hand, there are only a few dim colored weapons on everyone. It''s just Warcraft.


    Li Zhi frowns. It seems that the bandits'' property is in the hands of the bandit leader. He goes to the body of the bandit leader.


    Li was a little surprised. Why didn''t he?


    After turning it over, I couldn''t find it. I was about to leave Li Zhi when I found that the robber had a ring in his hand.


    As soon as he had a chance to store the ring, was the property in the ring?


    Li Zhi excitedly pulled out the ring from his hand, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out.


    Li Zhixin scolded, people are dead, but also keep things so tight!


    With a wave of his hand, he took off his finger.


    At this time, Delin cowert came out and laughed at Li Zhi for getting the ring,


    "You''re lucky. If I guess right, it''s a space ring."


    Li Zhi excited the eyes of Delin cowitt, who had never doubted.


    After all, Li Zhi, who was once a magician of holy land, must have entered the mountains for space construction this time. He is not ready to go out soon. According to his idea, he will stay for at least a few years.


    But the problem is, there must be a lot of Warcraft nuclei harvested in recent years.


    Even if he and Delia are both backpacking, they can''t pack much Li Zhi. It seems that if they want to doze off, someone will send them pillows, which is a good thing. However, when the mental energy sweeps into the space ring, he still takes a breath.


    A lot of colorful running in grinding animal crystal nuclei are piled up. It is preliminarily estimated that there are four or five hundred.


    Although most of them are low-level Warcraft cores, there are also many high-level products.


    In addition, there is a pile of golden gold coins in the space of 10 cubic meters. It seems that there are 50000 or 60000 gold coins. In addition, there are more than 100000 gold coins in the pile of Warcraft crystal nucleus. No wonder these people love to be robbers and have gained a lot.


    With a smug smile, he was considered a rich man with 100000 gold coins. Drinkwater asked with a smile, how is it a space ring.


    Li Zhi put the ring on his hand and said with regret: "the space is too small, only 10 square meters."


    Seeing that he was not satisfied, Delin cowert said with a smile: "the space ring in Yulan is very rare. In fact, I only had one ring in that year. It''s a fluke for you to get one."


    Li Zhiyi thinks that although there are not many space rings in the four planes and seven elements planes in the future, Yulan mainland is a low plane, so it''s good to have a space ring.


    After picking up the booty.


    Li Zhi and Delia leave directly with Beibei. At this time, a trace of smoke and dust flashed in the sky. The roaring sound sounded, and the sky was thundering. Seeing that it was going to rain, he waved his hand and a few meters of wind appeared.


    Wind shield envelops him and Delia in it. Wind shield has strong defense ability. It doesn''t need too much energy to block rain.


    It''s just a layer. It''s just transparent energy. Not long after two people and one beast walked, a huge mountain crossing north and south appeared in front of several people.

 Chapter 3069

    This is the first mountain range in Yulan. Looking at the endless mountain range, Li Zhi couldn''t help but feel nervous. The mountain range is really big.


    The mountains are rolling. It''s so vast, it''s so boundless. Drinkwater, looking at everything in front of him, sighs.


    This is the first mountain in the mainland of Warcraft mountain range. There are countless Warcraft and holy land Warcraft among them. I haven''t been here for a long time.


    Li Zhi''s eyes showed a light of excitement. As soon as he set out, he took Delia and Beibei and rushed forward. Soon, alas, they merged into the Warcraft mountains.


    The mountains are boundless. When you step into them, you don''t know how many years of trees have covered the sky and the ground. Countless weeds and thorns have blocked the surrounding. Li Zhi sends out a burst of sounds. This number, which has existed for many years, is so dense that it is estimated that there will be Warcraft hidden in it. Even if it is hidden within 10 meters, it may not be able to find it, Green is also nearby. He sees Li Zhi''s doubts.


    He said, pointing to the front. Suddenly said: "in front of ten meters there is a boa constrictor!"


    Li Zhi can''t help looking forward. The weeds here are very dense. There may be something hidden in the dense weeds.


    He took a breath, recited the curse in situ, and then a breeze surged around him. The wind is the wind of magic exploration. Generally, a magician who reaches level 3 can perform it. However, the stronger his strength is, the larger the wind range is, and the higher the accuracy and accuracy of exploration is.


    Li Zhi confidently said: "within 200 meters, there is a Warcraft bubble rabbit and a second level Warcraft earth scorpion, but there are not many." Sigh of the wind, feel around Li Zhineng quickly and accurately grasp the surrounding situation.


    Derlin cowert smile, and then said: "don''t be too confident, powerful Warcraft can sneak into the ground, even better than Warcraft can camouflage themselves, and then he talked, of course, you little man, those powerful Warcraft disdain to find you."


    After hearing this, Li Zhi was relieved. From his original experience, Li Zhike knew the danger of Warcraft mountains.


    Although his current strength is stronger than the original Lin Lei, at this time he is still carrying the second level magician Delia, the second level magician of Delia, whose strength is not very high in the Warcraft mountains.


    It could even be easily killed.


    Li Zhi has to be cautious and cautious. He''s all in the mountains. He looks around carefully. He looks around with two eyes.


    As for Delia, who couldn''t make use of the wind of discovery, she had only two people by Li Zhi''s side, a Warcraft, and so she sneaked into the Warcraft mountains, in which Delin cowert.


    Once again, tell Li Zhi about the Warcraft mountains. The Warcraft mountains are often thousands of miles wide, hundreds of miles wide, and the most peripheral hundreds of miles. Generally, they are the first level. On the way ahead, Warcraft is at level five or six, and then at level seven or nine. There may even be a holy land Warcraft.


    Li Zhi, listening to the news, he said in his heart that he already knew this.


    Derlin cowert suddenly smiles. Of course, it''s not absolute. Maybe level 9 Warcraft is bored to go out for a walk. Of course, it''s rare to encounter that kind of situation. But the most terrible thing is that it''s bad luck to meet a large wolf pack.


    Because of the existence of Delia, Li Zhi is not in a hurry to go inside. There are level 2 low-level Warcraft around here. It''s good to train Delia''s fighting power.


    He said to villa, "Delia, I''ll give you dinner today. There are three bubble rabbits 50 meters ahead. Go and kill them."


    Delia cleverly went ahead and walked forward according to Li Zhi''s instructions, while Li Zhi and Beibei followed him, just quietly.


    When Delia saw the three bubbles eating grass, she said to Li Zhi, "it''s so cute. Can you stop killing them?"


    Li Zhi almost fainted. In such a dangerous situation, his compassion for Warcraft can''t die so early.


    With a serious face, Li Zhi suddenly contrasted with lyadelia and said, "in the Warcraft mountains, except for me and Beibei, other creatures are enemies, including Warcraft and human beings here. You only know that life is in danger in the Warcraft mountains."


    He didn''t want to hurt himself because of Delia''s sympathy, so he wanted to kill her as soon as possible.


    Didier didn''t understand. "Ah? Can''t humans be trusted? "


    Li Zhi gave a sneer,


    "Among the Warcraft mountains, the most dangerous one is not Warcraft, but human Warcraft. Although they are cruel, they are not greedy. Their attack is just to fill their stomachs, but human beings are different. They are cunning and want more!"


    Delias nodded her head and turned her hand. She flew to three of them. They were first-class Warcraft. For wild animals, they would flee when they felt danger.


    The other two bubble rabbits jumped directly into the grass and disappeared. Do up, according to the sister-in-law of this play, we are going hungry.


    Li Zhi is speechless.


    According to the level of the second level magician of didia, it should be very casual to kill these three first level Warcraft bubble rabbits.


    But before that, the small blade of delireba was not so much to kill as to scare them away. It was getting late. If Li Zhidao didn''t do it himself, he estimated that they would be hungry.


    The wind of sighing killed several bubble rabbits, then roasted Delia on the shelf, ate half of Li Zhi, ate one, and the rest was eaten by Beibei. I don''t know how Beibei''s little body ate so many things.


    The next day, Li Zhi still did not go to the depth of the Warcraft mountains, because there was only one task, that is, let Delia kill a bubble rabbit.


    On the fourth day, Delia killed a rabbit herself. On the ninth day, it was no more difficult for Delia to kill the rabbit.


    Li Zhi assigned him the task of killing. Level 2 Warcraft earth scorpion, the earth scorpion''s attack power is actually stronger than bubble rabbit, but it can''t attract love because it''s not as cute as bubble.


    After Delia finished the task, although Delia was able to kill the scorpion herself, there was still a gap between Li Zhi''s second kill and her own, so in the next month.


    Dilia and scorpion fighters every day, along with a scorpion was killed by Delia.


    Delia''s fighting capacity is getting higher and higher, and her people are becoming more and more skilled.


    Beibei lies on Li Zhi''s shoulder and looks at Delia who is struggling. He says, "boss, how far are you going to let your sister-in-law kill this local scorpion? If it goes on like this, the earth Scorpion will be extinct within tens of miles. "


    This is a month since Li Zhi and his family entered the mountains. Alas, there are 800 local scorpions in Delia''s hands. They are all dead.


    Li Zhi is helpless,


    "I can''t help it. You know that Delia is too soft to let him practice. How can she improve her strength? His second level magician''s strength only has the speed not fast, the attack power not high earth scorpion suits him


    Li Zhi calculated the time, and then said to Beibei, "he can give me a promotion in about half a month."


    Sure enough. In 467 days, Delia lost a scorpion and suddenly felt refreshed. It turned out that he had broken through to level 3 magician and felt upgraded.


    She ran to Li Zhi happily and said excitedly, "I''m a third level magician!"


    She was very happy, although for a month, he had been fighting with the scorpion and had been numb for a long time.


    Although for the strength of his these are nothing, when he rose from the first level magician to the second level magician spent a year.


    But it took less than two months from level 2 to level 3. Sure enough, fighting is the best way to improve your strength. Li Zhi said, "Congratulations, Delia.


    After all, Delia''s talent is not as high as that of herself and Dixie, but she is also a regular employee of Esther. It won''t be too bad. Beibei is about to cry. "The eldest sister-in-law is already a level 3 magician. Don''t kill earth scorpions in the future. I see Earth Scorpions are going to vomit."


    Beibei''s paw covers his face and looks at Li Zhi and laughs.


    Li Zhi said to him, "come on, don''t complain. We''ll go inside from tomorrow."

 Chapter 3070

    For example, after the Warcraft mountain has been pushed forward for several decades, Li Zhi and them stop. Delia is very puzzled and asks, "what Warcraft are we going to kill today?"


    Li Zhi and Li RI smile, "Delia, we don''t want to kill Warcraft, but you want to kill Warcraft!"


    When Delia heard this, her face was bitter and her mouth was pouting,


    You hate to let people face so many ugly scorpions before you die. What do you want me to do now


    Li Zhi laughs,


    "Delia, you need to know that your strength has increased, and your opponent also needs to improve. This is the gathering place of level 3 and level 4 Warcraft, so you need to cultivate level 5 magicians here, otherwise we won''t go any further."


    Delia has no confidence when she heard Li Zhi''s words. Her brother Dixie is also a genius.


    So she didn''t have much confidence,


    "To level five magician? But I''m just a level 3 magician now. It will take me ten years to reach level 5


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "it won''t be that long. You can break through to level 5 magician in three or four years at most. That is to say, we will stay in this area for three or four years."


    Beibei was surprised to hear Li Zhi''s words, and then asked: "boss, you don''t have a fever. Wouldn''t you be bored to death if you stayed in this shabby place for three or four years?"


    In fact, Beibei''s character is lively, he is not qualitative, let him stay in a place for so long, he will be boring.


    Li Zhi said to him: "it won''t be boring. It''s all level 3 Warcraft Delia. You can''t make it by yourself, so you have to fight. Although your speed is fast, your attack power is still weak. Let''s cooperate with Delia to practice together!"


    Beibeidun got excited,


    "Oh? That''s all you have to say, boss. It''s very kind of you. I can fight, too!]


    As a Warcraft, it has a bloodthirsty temperament, but up to now he has not fought.


    ¡­¡­


    Beibei jumps onto a big tree on Li Zhi''s shoulder, and then Beibei''s voice comes to Li Zhi''s mind.


    The boss has a boar in the right rear,


    With the wind of exploration, Li Zhi quickly found the location of the wild boar, which he knew after going through his mind,


    Unicorn wild boar, level 3 Warcraft, is a terrestrial Warcraft. It can only cast a volley.


    He turned to Delia and said, "there is a level 3 Unicorn pig behind Delia. You and Beibei will kill them and we will eat it at noon."


    When Delia and Beibei got close to the one legged boar for 50 meters, Beibei, who cooperated with each other, turned into a streamer and flew to the one legged boar.


    At the same time, Delia''s wind is bound by the magic wind, and falls in the direction of the unicorn pig. The unicorn pig who feels the danger is about to avoid it, but finds that her body seems to be bound by the magic wind.


    At this time, Beibei has arrived, even though its skin is rough and its flesh is thick, but it is still bitten by Beibei to the throat. Suddenly, the blood hole appears, and the blood spurts out. The angry one horned boar suddenly throws Beibei out.


    Before he could react, a precise and rapid wind arrow from the wound of the unicorn wild boar shot into its body. It fell to the ground with a grunt, and hundreds of pounds of body fell to the ground with a roar like a hill.


    Although Unicorn wild boar is the best in Level 3 Warcraft, its attack power is not high, but its skin is rough and its meat is thick.


    But it''s bad luck, met Beibei, Beibei''s teeth, very hard, eat hard iron are like playing.


    Of course, the pigskin couldn''t resist Beibei''s teeth. In addition to the fourth level magician Delia, the ground gun was killed if it couldn''t be used.


    It''s been a year and a half since they entered the Warcraft mountains, and Delia has finally been promoted to level 4 magician.


    Her level 4 magician cooperated with Beibei, and even the strongest Unicorn Zhu in Level 3 Warcraft was killed, so even if they cooperated well with level 4 Warcraft, they could only be killed. Li Zhi took out a knife from the space ring and began to dissect it.


    First took out the Warcraft crystal nucleus, a yellow Warcraft crystal nucleus put away.


    Then four thighs one step, all down, familiar with the wild boar skin, and then raised firewood, barbecue not long, four pig feet were roasted.


    Beibei took it and said as she ate,


    Boss, there is no challenge for Level 3 Warcraft. Shall we kill level 4 Warcraft


    Time goes by slowly, within two years. In the past, under a waterfall in the outer area of the Warcraft mountains, the waterfall clattered down like a huge water curtain.


    Li Zhi is beside the waterfall. He is holding a bottle knife in his hand. He keeps carving the stone in front of the waterfall. The light of the carving knife is like a phantom. All the stones fall down where the light of the carving knife passes.


    From morning till night, the stone becomes more and more clear, and Li Zhi''s eyes are always focused on it. The whole person is integrated with the stone carving.


    Such a wonderful feeling makes his heart feel that nature is close to nature, and Li Zhi''s mental strength is growing. But he doesn''t know that he unconsciously works hard on the stone carving in front of him, and the stone is constantly reduced, and the lost face is clear.


    Li Zhi finally stops. He breathes a sigh of relief. A half meter long mouse appears in front of him. At first glance, he really thinks it''s a mouse, but it makes Beibei squeak.


    Li Zhi found that his mental strength has improved a lot


    At this time, delinkovat appeared from the ring,


    "Congratulations, Li Zhi. You''re a beginner now. You can feel the feeling just now. It''s wonderful and natural. But now your works are more similar in shape than in spirit. That''s a little different from some experts in prux guild hall!"


    In 1995, at the age of 13, Li Zhi began his career in stone carving.


    When he entered the Warcraft mountains, Li Zhi seldom fought in the past three and a half years.


    His current area is the gathering area of level 4 Warcraft. Generally, there are one or two level 4 Warcraft.


    Without Li Zhi''s help, they can be killed by Delia and Beibei.


    Unless there are groups of level 5 Warcraft, Li Zhicai will fight. On weekdays, Beibei and Delia are more and more skilled in fighting, and they also cooperate well in fighting skills.


    Li Zhi is not idle. In addition to watching Delia, he also improves his carving skills.


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t stop his training as a soldier. Today, his four years of hard work in stone carving has been recognized by delinkovart and regarded as a beginner.


    During his time in the Warcraft mountains, Li Zhi''s main energy was spent on stone carvings, because the magic elements in the Warcraft mountains were very rich, and he could practice occasionally, but his level of magician was still at the peak of level 6.


    He felt that he could break through the level of a soldier at any time and reached the level of level 6, but he also knew that he could not chew too much.


    Although he was a magician of the whole department, he didn''t choose to practice all of them. Instead, he majored in two departments, and the others were just random refining, of course. Simulation is not simple, level 1 magic can come out easily, for magicians and soldiers.


    The most important thing is mental power. Generally speaking, what hinders their advancement is that their mental power is not strong enough, as for magic and fighting skills.


    If you don''t need to fight, you don''t need to worry. You can make the phone call step by step. If it''s too fast, you can still be possessed. If one''s mental power reaches the peak of level 9, he is qualified to understand the law of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3071

    As long as you know the law, you can enter the holy land. That is to say, you can understand the law of heaven and earth at the top of the Ninth level. It has nothing to do with refining magic, strength and fighting spirit.


    Of course, can epiphany, but also mainly to see the affinity of elements, feel that a breakthrough is imminent.


    Li Zhi didn''t leave. Instead, he carved beside the waterfall every day. That day, Li Zhi was carving. Suddenly, he felt his mental power suddenly clear and natural. Then he felt that he had broken through the blank


    Drinkwater dances out of the ring and smiles,


    "Congratulations, you have successfully entered the level 7 wizard realm. Great wizard, ha ha ha, 13-year-old great wizard is very powerful. I''ve seen that in my life, you are the first!"


    Li Zhi''s eyes brightened, and he was confirmed by grandfather Delin. Now he can also know that he is definitely a level 7 magician.


    Li Zhi nodded. He heard that it took four years for the magician to break through from level 6 to level 7. It took four years for the magician, and it was because of the carving method given to him by grandfather Delin.


    It''s really hard. No wonder there is so much difference between the level 6 and below magicians in Yulan mainland. The real senior magicians are less than the soldiers.


    From the ignorance of magic to the current level 7 magician, it took a total of five years.


    Originally, the fate of the protagonist in the world was Venice''s emotional deception. After realizing the industrial epiphany, he reached the seventh level magician. Just now, he was just a natural success.


    I think I''m very happy here all the time. I hold Dega and kiss him. Didi Beibei screams in his mind,


    "Oh, to die, to die, you teach me to be a minor!"


    Delin was embarrassed by Li Zhi''s actions,


    "Li Zhili, you said I''m an old man. Don''t think I don''t exist?"


    After Beibei and Delin komott reminded him, they always knew that he had lost his manners. Even if he was thick skinned, he was a little red at this time.


    In order to hide her embarrassment, she had to cut the subject and said to Delia, "Delia, are you breaking through soon?" At this time, Delia''s little face that she kisses turns red. His face is not as thick as Li Zhi''s.


    But he couldn''t hear babe and Drinkwater, or he would have been ashamed,


    "Well, it''s going to break through in a month."


    Results half a month later, after Delia and Beibei killed a level 5 Warcraft, Delia successfully broke through to level 5 magician.


    If she was in Ernst college, it would take her ten years or more to think of a level five wizard, but in the Warcraft mountains, she would have been a limitless wizard in only three and a half years.


    This undoubtedly proves that Li Zhi''s experience in bringing Delia to Warcraft mountains is correct.


    At the same time, it makes Li Zhi feel confident that Delia can understand the Holy Land and even become a God on her own. In fact, Delia''s talent is not weak. It''s also the elements of the wind family. It''s super affinity and spiritual power. Otherwise, he won''t be able to enter Ernst college. In terms of pure talent, his talent is not so low.


    Even compared with the original protagonist, Lin leiming''s talent five is not bad, and he cultivates an element alone, without distraction. It''s easier for him to break through the reputation.


    The reason why Delia in the original world couldn''t have children on her own was that she didn''t work hard enough and didn''t have enough exercise. If she could go to Warcraft mountains with Li Zhi, I''m afraid she would not have to practice Huashen Pavilion in the future


    Beibei said with a smile¡° Boss, now my sister-in-law is at level 5. We should go inside. I can''t wait. The Warcraft here is so weak. I want to challenge the Raptors! "


    Beibei really wants to go inside and see a more powerful Warcraft. After four years of experience, Beibei''s combat power is no weaker than level 6 Warcraft. With its defense power, even level 7 Warcraft can fight.


    Of course, there is still a gap between the comprehensive strength and the level 7 Warcraft Velociraptor.


    After listening to Beibei''s suggestion, Li Zhi nodded and said, "Delia is at level five now. She has the ability to protect herself. We should go inside!"


    After a day''s walking, Li Zhi took a look at the sky and said, "have a rest here. Tomorrow you should be able to reach the gathering place of level 5 and level 6 Warcraft."


    Through the huge canopy, Li Zhi found. It''s getting dark around, so we have to go there at night. It''s very dangerous in the Warcraft forest. After all, many Warcraft in the Warcraft mountains are ambush in the daytime and come out at night.


    Sitting on the ground, Li Zhi feels the elements around him. If he feels the flow of earth elements at the same time, he feels like he''s back in his mother''s arms. The elements of earth and wind are so friendly that he feels everything is very clear. Li Zhi''s face shows a trace of tranquility and the pulsation of the earth, so that he can feel it


    The rhythm of the wind makes the whole person go to sleep. In this case, Li Zhi is very confident. Once something comes near, he will wake up immediately.


    This is the instinct of the mages of the wind and the earth. They are very lovely. The figure of Beibei curled up beside them also snored. A gust of wind made people feel that it was still very cold. The cold could not hurt any of them.


    At night, the cold wind blows. Suddenly, the sound of rustling comes a bright blue, strong wind wolf with hair walking in the jungle.


    The eyes of the two wind wolves were wary toward the four or five strong claws. Every time they landed, they were careful not to make any sound. His tusks reflected the cold light of people in the moonlight. Originally sitting in Panxi, Li Zhi suddenly opened his eyes and looked south.


    The south is a messy grass, where Li Zhi chooses. It''s a good place to rest. In the chaotic economy, most Warcraft can''t find it near.


    According to the wind of discovery, Li Zhi determined that the two Warcraft were about 40 meters away. He quietly reached the edge of the weeds where they were resting. Through the thorns, he saw that 30 meters away, the two strong Warcraft walked forward.


    Li Zhi''s face turned a little crazy, but Beibei didn''t worry about communicating with Li Zhi,


    "Boss, this is windwolf. We met at Ernst college!"


    Li Zhi looked at the wind wolf in front of him and said, "it''s the wind wolf."


    But the wind wolf is divided into teeth, wolf, wind wolf, snow wolf, snow wolf''s ethnic strength is very strong.


    The strength of the tooth wolf is weaker. Even the most common Wind wolf of the wind wolf clan is level 4. The elite of Warcraft is level 5 and level 6.


    It is said that the leader of the wind wolf clan can reach the level of level 8 Warcraft.


    You know, the most common are level 4 Warcraft, which is not comparable to the ordinary Unicorn boar.


    As long as they are not the top strong of customs, even the elite strong are equivalent to level 6 Warcraft. For Li Zhi to meet, although there is no threat.


    After all, Li Zhi is now a level 7 magician or a level 6 warrior. For this kind of wind wolf, it can be said that one comes, but it''s a headache to come to a group.


    Although there are only two wolves in front of Li Zhi now, if they are attacked, hundreds of wolves will appear with a call


    Li Zhi said to Beibei, "you and I must fight each other."


    If only Beibei and Li Zhi meet the wind wolf, they can leave quickly before they find out. After all, the speed of the warrior is not comparable to that of level 4 Warcraft.


    Li Zhi is still a level 6 soldier.


    But among the problems is Delia gillia. Although she is a level 5 wind mage, her physique is not as good as that of wind wolf. Even if she is blessed with extremely fast auxiliary magic, she can''t reach their speed.


    Beibei nodded,


    "Yes! Boss, on my left, on your right! "


    At first, he turned into a shadow and rushed to the wind wolf.


    Li Zhi''s action was not slow either. He stepped on his feet recklessly, and his body exploded like a shell. At the same time, his legs turned to the wind like a steel whip, and the wolf''s head swung over and banged twice.


    Just now, the wind wolf was still alive. In an instant, half of the head of the wind wolf on the left was missing, and the egg white membrane box was exposed. His brain was miserable. As for the one on the right, it was even worse. At first glance, it seemed that he had no head.


    It turns out that the fighting spirit instilled in Li Zhi''s legs, his head can''t withstand the impact, and directly turns into an integral magic box, which is broken by the Warcraft gold box.


    Li Zhi looks at Beibei, whose figure has risen more than half a meter, and nods. At this time, a scream comes,


    "Ah, ah!"


    Delia woke up with a start and her eyes widened.


    Li Zhi didn''t have time to ask. He ran to Delia and ran back with her. At this time, Beibei became the same size and lay on Li Zhi''s shoulder.


    Li Zhi''s speed is fast, but the wind wolf''s speed is also fast. The wind wolf''s low voice rushes down. The roar comes from all directions. Beibei''s low voice exchanges. It seems that the boss''s situation is not so good.

 Chapter 3072

    The dark blue light flashed in all directions, which should be the eyes of the wind wolf. We were surrounded. When we met the powerful Warcraft in the Warcraft mountains, we could fight for it, but this kind of wind wolf is very troublesome.


    Besides, there are several groups of people like Delia. Knowing that her voice has attracted the wind wolf, he blames herself very much and says, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you..."


    Li Zhi shook his head and comforted him, saying, "don''t talk so much, fool. We came to Warcraft mountains to fight. If we can''t escape, we''ll fight hard. I''ve been in the mountains for so long, and I haven''t fought well yet."


    Beibei also agrees with Li Zhi very much,


    "Yes, yes, the eldest is the wolf pack, but what about the elder sister-in-law?"


    He hesitated to look at Delia brothers. They were not afraid of anything, but the elder sister-in-law''s fighting power was weaker. It was a nightmare for all magicians to devote herself to the wolves, not to mention that only level 5 Delia felt Beibei''s eyes.


    Delia also guessed Beibei''s meaning and said, "don''t worry about me. I''m a level five magician. Although I can''t use level seven''s vogue, I can still use the space. I''m floating in the air, they can''t hit me, and I can hit them with a wind blade in the air."


    Li Zhi just patted his head. He forgot that he always regarded Delia as a little girl to be protected, but ignored that Delia was not strong enough. This remark made Li Zhi suddenly enlightened.


    Without Delia''s concern, killing these wind wolves will be of little concern.


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "Beibei, don''t you want to compare with me? Let''s kill more than one! "


    Beibei''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "let''s compete!"


    At the end of the speech, Beibei''s figure rushes into the wolves. Meanwhile, Delia floats in the middle of the air. Li Zhi sees that Delia rises forty or fifty meters.


    Has exceeded the scope of the wind wolf magic, just put down, in the space ring took out the flat knife, began to harvest the wind, the wolf''s life.


    Li Zhi''s speed is very fast. To fight a wolf is to have a copper head. The iron bone tofu waist must hit the waist position. Every time he puts out his hand, the flat knife in his hand will cut the wind wolf''s belly.


    For Beibei, his speed was very fast. Beibei''s black shadow flashed by, and the wolf''s body fell down and struggled twice, completely losing its life.


    Seeing that Beibei is killing so fast, Li Zhi is a little shocked, although he knows that Beibei is powerful.


    But I didn''t expect to be so strong, but it''s normal to think that he is the second rat killer in the whole world!


    Of course, although Li Zhi felt that Beibei was powerful, he didn''t plan to give up. At this time, his body flowed through a layer of armor that was like a rock. The armor was yellow, and the earth elements emitted earth magic. The armor of the earth.


    Li Zhi, who has opened the Sacred Armor of the earth''s protection, doesn''t dodge at all. He lets the wolf''s paw jump on his own body without taking care of his body.


    He harvested life faster, but less than Beibei.


    All of a sudden, I point to the wolves and cranes and say gravity. It''s magic gravity. It''s a terrible magic. It uses earth elements to adjust the gravity of the area.


    In the process of causing the public''s life within the scope to be attacked, art is the actual combat of level 5 magicians. The higher the level, the more powerful gravity will be, and there will be waves of pain in the air.


    With Li Zhi as the center, the area of hundreds of meters around is glowing with earthy yellow light. All the wind wolves in this area are under strong pressure.


    The pressure didn''t affect Li Zhi, and then he went out, seemingly echoing the earth yellow light on the ground, and yellow light also appeared on him. Planting pear trees is a special magic of regional elements.


    Different magicians show different fluctuations. As long as we fully understand the fluctuations of the earth system elements, we can rely on the regional elements to offset the influence of gravity. The enemy''s speed decreased.


    But his speed is much faster, Li Zhi can''t help but take a wind, wolf mouth also read a spell.


    Then ten ground guns came out from the soles of the wind wolves'' feet. If they didn''t eat the sharp map, the gun directly pierced seven winds, and the wolf''s belly was bleeding all over the place.


    My friend has several winds, and the wolf is also seriously injured by the similar map. At this time, suddenly, there are two huge winds, and the wolf pours on Li Zhi


    Li Zhi, with a sneer, thought it was the wolf king, but it was only level five. When Warcraft died, his body suddenly jumped up, four or five meters high. At the same time, he called to shake his body and beat it toward a wolf king''s waist like a whip.


    Within the influence of gravity, their speed is much slower, so naturally they can''t resist Li Zhi''s kick


    The wolf king''s body was whipped out and hit a big tree before it stopped.


    Although he was not broken by Li Zhi''s kick, his internal organs were broken. The intelligence of the smash level 5 wolf king in the town is not as good as that of human beings, but it will not be too different.


    Li Zhi solved the problem with one move. When a wolf king''s order came to an end, a wolf king was ready to retreat.


    But Li Zhi didn''t give him a chance. The flat knife in his hand cut the wolf king''s throat. In a moment, Li Zhi cut the wolf king''s neck.


    After all, Li Zhi is a level 6 fighter, and the wolf king is unwilling to fall down.


    The wolf king is the leader of the wolves. Only with the wolf king can we unite. Now that the wolf king is dead, the wolf without a backbone has scared away and disappeared in front of them almost instantly. After the withdrawal of the wolves, oh, Delia slowly landed on the ground, although the scene was bloody.


    But at this time, Libya is no longer a rookie who has just entered the Warcraft mountains. After years of fighting, he has been used to bloody scenes.


    Beibei looked at the results of the battle between himself and the boss, and said in his mind, "boss, you are really powerful. You killed the two wolf kings!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "now you know I''m the boss. Admit defeat or not? "


    Li Zhi looks at the grinning Beibei and ignores him. He simply takes a trophy.


    Although the level 4 wind wolf''s Warcraft crystal core is not worth much money, it can also be exchanged for some gold coins. At this time, in the grass 30 meters away from Li Zhi''s body, a figure is quietly lurking there.


    In his heart, he silently calculated that from the beginning to the end of the battle, the young man had cast two levels of five magic, a level six magic. He should be a level six wizard, and the warrior should also be a level six. According to the wind system of his action, he should be a level six wizard or a level six warrior. The black mouse was a little strange and fast, But it''s level five at most.


    As for the female magician, she can use floatation, but her blade is only level 3 or 4, which should be level 5 of the five series. The magician is not worried. She can kill the young man with one blow


    The rest of the women and Warcraft don''t know what to worry about.


    The shadow in the distance calculated him, and knew that he should be 90% sure that he could make a move. After a big war, Li Zhi relaxed his mind. The shadow did not move, and there was no sound in the dark.


    Not to mention that Li ZhiBei didn''t feel the yellowish light dispersing, and the time of gravity was over. At this time, the latent shadow suddenly moved, and he was even like lightning.


    Li Zhijue was shocked. He immediately dodged. At the same time, he turned to see a man in black with a sharp blade in his hand and stabbed him. In the night light, the yellow light flickered in the moonlight. His cold eyes were murderous.


    Let Li Zhi mind a tight, he hastened to retrogression, good speed, but the shadow is close at hand. The flat sword in Li Zhi''s hand suddenly resists the dark shadow, the sharp blade in his hand, and the weapons of both sides.


    The continuous impact of the couplet, the channel suddenly fragmented recruitment, leaving a bloodshot on Li Zhi''s face.


    Then, seven or eight wind blades appeared in front of Li Zhi, showing the shadow in front of him. Now, Li Zhi''s strength can be instant. The wind blade hits the shadow on the other side, and the black light on the other side flashes, and the wind blade is broken.


    Li Zhi judged that the other side was absolutely the fighting spirit of the dark attribute, although seven or eight wind blades didn''t kill the other side.


    But it also made the opponent''s mental state worse. Li Zhi''s speed suddenly turned, and the whole person was like an arrow.


    Like the speed of the shadow jumping up from the back of the side, he quickly pounced on Li Zhi''s blade of flowing black light in the air.

 Chapter 3073

    The target is Li Zhi''s heart. At this time, Li Zhi''s mind flashed over the shining bodies of several people who had just entered the Warcraft mountains to watch the play. They were also pierced in the heart.


    With full confidence, he stabbed Li Zhi in the chest.


    Li Zhi snorted coldly, and the magic power in his body suddenly surged away. The earth Guardian armor directly drove to the jade level, and the jade level earth Guardian armor blocked the opponent''s attack


    The other side found that Li Zhi''s strength is the magician so far. He quickly retreated if he didn''t know the secret.


    However, he realized that he had made a serious mistake in his estimation, but his reaction was over, and then. A voice rang out, light blue long gun penetrated his chest, burst into the bleeding liquid.


    At the same time, the scream of terror came from Beibei''s mouth. He had a huge mouth open.


    It''s like swallowing a man''s fist. His wrist was bitten open by Beibei, and the hand fell off.


    Li Zhi is also a sudden start, his hand to grasp forward, through the body of the shadow, his heart out, the heart in Li Zhi''s hands also beat a shadow.


    The look in his eyes disappeared. His eyes were full of unwilling Li Zhi. He looked at Beibei with lingering fear and said that his life was saved.


    Drinkwater appeared and said, "the explosive power of this shadow is really powerful. It''s thanks to you and me for lurking all the time. You owe to Beibei and your little girl friend, not them. You''re hanging this time. I''m a poor old man with only my soul. I can''t help you. "


    Li Zhi knew from the original world track that the most terrible thing in the Warcraft mountains was the human killer, but he didn''t feel it.


    After all, he hasn''t been attacked in the four years since he entered the Warcraft mountains. As time passed, he relaxed his vigilance. He didn''t expect that he was so dangerous when he met a family killer this time.


    If he had not broken through to the seventh level magician, he would have been suspended this time, said delinkovart. The killer should be a sixth level fighter.


    But what he practices is the strange dark attribute fighting spirit, and also after special training, he is good at lurking. If you want him to be a specially trained level 6 fighter, it''s still very difficult to attack from the left.


    This kind of soldier is much better than other soldiers. Li Zhi nodded. Although he is also a level 6 soldier, he is also a level 7 magician.


    But before, the speed of the shadow attacking him was too fast, much faster than his speed. The fighting spirit of the shadow was dark. It was forbidden to practice in the holy alliance. The Dark Alliance of the four empires could practice, just like the Dark Alliance forbidding practice and the light magic Gongming fighting drama.


    Beibei suddenly said, "boss, come quickly." Li Zhi turned and found that Delia was pale. He was surprised. He rushed to her and said, "Delia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Drinkwater waved his hand,


    "It''s OK, magic backfires. Just take a few days off."


    Just now, Delia used more than ten minutes of floating skill. Although the burden of floating is not big, she is a level 5 magician after all. The magic power in the body costs a lot.


    Just now, she saw a dangerous team. She ignored the state and forced the law to use the roar of the front. Then she fainted.


    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. Would he not regret his death if he wanted to make Delia suffer??


    A few years together, let their feelings more strong.


    In the beginning, Li Zhi communicated with him for the sake of his fate and watching the little girl look cute. But now it''s different. Now he likes her and falls in love with her.


    Because of Delia''s fainting, she didn''t collect the strategic goods, so she took Delia and Beibei with her.


    Left this year, to the autumn turn cool, suddenly one day snowflakes fall, a year of winter came. At the gate of Esther college, Yale in mink and two other Georges, I was about to go to school when I stopped.


    "Uncle Hillman, are you waiting for the third again?"


    Because of Li Zhi, although Yale is the young master of the three major business firms in Yulan mainland, it also has great respect for Hillman. Although Hillman is only a level six soldier, Hillman''s voice is a little trembling, and his eyes are looking forward to asking, "is he... Is he back?" George came forward,


    "Uncle Hillman Li Zhi hasn''t come back yet. I think he will come back next year."


    George is also worried about Li Zhi''s safety, but he doesn''t show it in front of Hillman. Hillman shakes his head with memories and disappointment, but he doesn''t have the expectation,


    "In the fifth year, he has entered the Warcraft mountains. I have been here five times in five years. Now he is 15 years old..."


    Seeing that his tone was wrong, Renault immediately said, "Uncle Hillman, the third one will definitely come back safely. I believe him!" When Yale and George heard this, they immediately said, "yes! Uncle Hillman is sure to come back. Don''t worry. His accomplishments are not low! "


    Hillman said excitedly, "in that case, why doesn''t he come back?"


    Renault turned his eyes and said, "maybe he wants to break through to level 7 magician! Then graduate


    It usually doesn''t take more than three months for a person to go to Warcraft mountains.


    At most half a year will definitely come back, because when the four seasons of the Warcraft mountains change, there is a shortage of food by mistake, and Warcraft will become more ferocious in order to fill its stomach.


    In other words, the mountains in winter are more dangerous than other times, maybe in a way.


    Li Zhi entered the Warcraft mountain range and didn''t come back for five years. Maybe he will never come back.


    Hillman also realized the excitement of the words just now, shook his head and said, "when Li Zhi comes back, please tell him to go back to Wushan town immediately, and then he left."


    When I leave Yili slowly, I''m the third one. If I come back, I''ll beat him up. Don''t you know if we are worried after such a long time?


    George and Renault were also in a low mood, shaking their heads and entering the college. At this time, Warcraft mountain is the gathering place of level 5 and level 6 Warcraft.


    Li zhishunxin''s sculpture is a little dissatisfied with his back. Boss, when we go to the core area, there is no challenge. When we meet the strongest level 6 Warcraft, I want to challenge level 7 Warcraft, level 7 Warcraft.


    Where is it? It''s far away from here. Don''t be proud. You said that level 6 Warcraft didn''t challenge. Last time, the leader of thousand square carving, you still had no choice. Beibei covered his face with his little paw and said helplessly, it''s not my fault. You see that guy is in the sky. He can''t attack me with wind blade. Can''t he just escape.


    Beibei''s strength after several battles, Li Zhi also knows that the simple speed is very terrible, but because of the size control, it''s no problem to attack level 6 Warcraft with mouth and claws, and it''s a little difficult to deal with level 7 Warcraft.


    Delin komott was looking at Li Zhi, and he was relieved. Suddenly he said the same thing. The head gave him a smile and said, what''s the matter with Grandpa Delin?


    Just listen to Drinkwater said, "according to your performance in recent years, I found that your stone carving has been in and out of the palace."


    After six years of hard training, Li Zhi finally got the approval of grandfather Lin. only half of his time was spent on stone carving. Now he has something in return.


    Drinkwater said with pride, "will I lie to you? With a flat knife, you can definitely cultivate your mental strength ~ "


    Drinkwater, who created this craft, has the capital of pride. He not only created a school, carving with a flat knife, but also has the greatest advantage of enhancing the experience of magicians. If it is publicized, it is estimated that all major cities will try their best to attract Li Zhi.


    Listen to the words of Drinkwater, he raises the corner of his mouth. With the technique of flat blade flow, he is far better than them in his magical attainments.


    Since Li Zhi two years ago. After the beginning of carving, whenever he carves, his mental strength will multiply. Li Zhi said to Drinkwater, "thank you, Grandpa Drinkwater. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have reached the peak of level 8 magician so soon."


    This is very honest. Without the guidance of Drinkwater, he can be regarded as a level 6 magician at most.


    "What are you going to do with me? If you didn''t untie the seal, how could I get out of the Panlong ring? "

 Chapter 3074

    It''s a pity that Li Zhihua can''t drink if he doesn''t find blueheart. If he can''t stimulate the blood of dragon blood soldiers in his body, he can''t cultivate the secret point of dragon blood. So my cultivation of soldiers is lagging behind. It''s only level 7 now, among the elements.


    Lin Lei found blueheart from the misty Valley, but a group of Li Zhi didn''t gather for a long time at the level 6 or even level 7 Warcraft gathering place.


    We can''t find the location of misty Valley, but Li Zhi''s fine misty Valley must have bad luck.


    Didn''t find Deyin, Corvette said without hesitation, are you satisfied? If you don''t cultivate your fighting spirit, you can become a level 7 warrior by virtue of your physical body. It''s already very powerful. You can''t kill the Dragon if you find blueheart with your current strength.


    At this time, Li Zhi whimsically said, yes, this method has too high requirements for uplift. Only level 9 dragon blood can be effective. The remaining one dragon blood is absolutely 100% effective. The medicine is the blood of Xinmeng Velociraptor. If it can be used, Velociraptor is a level 7 Warcraft, which is nothing to level 8 top Li Zhi.


    This is Li Zhi''s new year''s move. He thought, "how are you getting along with your rules, Grandpa Delin?"


    Now I don''t have a physical body, but I just have a spiritual state. Although it''s not impossible, it''s worse than the holy land with a physical body. Listen, I''ve reached the peak level of the holy land before the rain falls. I''ve realized it in recent years, but I still can''t break it, However, I think we should be able to understand Dacheng within a hundred years. "


    Although Drinkwater is in a state of soul, he can be very confident from these words, as if the Holy Land demon tutor of the slaughtering Department of the Pu emperor Empire came back many years ago.


    But Li Zhi didn''t think much of Drinkwater''s confidence.


    Li Zhi, who is already familiar with the world, knows that the whole Yulan Avenue has countless seven god planes outside, and there are too many people in the Holy Land shop.


    There are few people who can really break through and become inferior gods, and those who can reach the peak of the holy land are not amazing and gorgeous.


    But as a result, they were stuck there in the end. Time passed quickly. Half a year later, Li Zhi was carving.


    Delia suddenly came to him and said with a little hesitation, "are we going to go inside the Warcraft mountains?"


    Li Zhi saw her look abnormal, knew she had something to do, "what''s the matter, homesick?"


    Delia nodded. She was really homesick. After all, she entered the Warcraft mountains. Wait five years.


    Li Zhi stroked her hair and said softly, "it''s hard for you."


    Delia came to our mountain range when she was nine years old. She was a little girl at that time. Now she is 14 years old. She is more and more watery. She is more than 1.6 meters tall, even compared with a girl of 17 or 18 years old. In recent years, she has become more beautiful and mature.


    However, it''s estimated that she''s a little tired in recent years. Delia doesn''t need to hide anything in front of Li Zhi. "I''m not bitter. I can follow you anywhere. I just miss my brother and parents."


    We have been together for such a long time, and they both know each other''s mind with one look.


    Li Zhi sighed, "yes, in a twinkling of an eye, we have been here for five and a half years. We have spent so many years in the Warcraft mountains."


    At this time, a white robed delinkovate flew out to face the sentimental Li Zhi and said, "don''t be sentimental about the past five years. Harvest is also a lot, with Warcraft daily life and death is not smooth, let your realm improved, the most important is your fighting skills have been honed, I think now you go out among the same level should be invincible, even if it is higher than you a level, it may not be your opponent


    Li Zhi also came to his senses and said in a loud voice, "OK, let''s call it a day and go home tomorrow."


    The next day, Li Zhi takes delinkovat, Delia and Beibei on the way home, and the Warcraft they meet on the way home are getting weaker and weaker.


    Without any threat, Li Zhi and his family can''t meet any powerful Warcraft. They are eager to return to their homeland. They are on their way. Ten days later, they finally arrive.


    Outside of the Warcraft mountains, several people did not realize to go to shark, looking at the familiar environment around them.


    Both Li Zhi and Delia have feelings. Time has passed like water for so many years. As soon as he finished speaking, Beibei said with disdain, "OK, boss, don''t deal with these sour things. Let''s talk about this time. In the Warcraft mountains, the harvest is also very rich. After we went out, we all became rich. My sister stood on Li Zhi''s shoulder and laughed. When she said this, even though she didn''t have any idea about gold coins, Li Zhi all showed a smile¡°


    For more than five years, Warcraft didn''t know how many people had killed, and the people who robbed them. The wealth in their hands was very high. Robbing them was equivalent to sending money. It''s a pity that there were many rings in Li Zhi''s hands. Er, although there were many warcraft gold boxes, the highest level was Snow Wolf, the top of level 8.


    And the most is the second level Warcraft spit scorpion master, there are thousands of, of course, this is Delia killed.


    When you know that they are crossing the stream, and suddenly hear the roar of Warcraft in the distance, and the fierce cry of human beings, Li Zhi has some doubts about who dares to come to Warcraft mountain.


    At least they''re all level five fighters. This is usually a level 3 or 4 battle. How can it be so fierce? Within the Warcraft mountains, those level 5 Warcraft, level 6 Warcraft and even level 7 Warcraft occasionally appear.


    But this kind of situation usually doesn''t appear in the periphery. He runs forward abruptly, and has sold seven or eight meters away. Standing on the top of the tree, he looks ahead and sees two teenagers and two girls fighting a bloodthirsty pig.


    Among them, the young commander in white armor said, "don''t run around and protect Alice. I''ll lead the boar away. You, you aim at his throat."


    These four people have little experience, and they are in danger. When they are in a panic, I have a leader. The young man in white armor is a little steady, in the original Panlong world.


    This group of people actually appeared. What''s more ridiculous is that the directors met them, and they had the misfortune to meet level five. This is the trick of fate. Li Zhi knows that he can''t get rid of it. Calculate the time. It''s August of 1997 in Yulan mainland, which almost coincides with the time when Li Zhi met Alice.


    Li Zhi jumps out of the tree and tells Delia that they can save her when they meet her, although they disdain Alice who deceives Li Zhi and Lin Lei in the original book.


    But later, Alice''s fate is also sympathetic, and if not for Alice.


    Lin Lei can''t break through to the seventh level magician so quickly, and create a world shaking work. Her dream is to become a great master. Alice''s merits and demerits are equal to each other. One of the teenagers below said in a panic, "boss, let''s go. You didn''t say that there are only three or four level Warcraft around. How did the fifth level Warcraft come from?"


    The boy who is the first of the four is Kalan. In fact, he had no choice but to bring a few friends to the test. Who would have thought that he met five-day Warcraft outside. At this time, dozens of maps and guns appeared from the ground, but when he met the pigskin, they all broke the stimulation of map guns.


    Let bloodthirsty battle pig very angry, roaring to one of the magicians rushed to the past, the speed is very fast, after all, the speed of bloodthirsty battle collision is still very fierce, the momentum is terrible.


    The boy panicked with fire from his nostrils. Kalan yelled and Alice dodged.


    Just love four girl with golden hair, and a pair of charming big eyes, at this time Alice panic incomparably, but the wisdom of war pig is obviously much better than the beast, stop, toward Alice, at this time Alice panic incomparably, but the more he panic, more problems, foot was tengwan stumbling, the whole person fell somersault, look back. stop.


    Like crazy, rushed to Alice''s body, love is scared speechless, other people are scared silly.


    Kalan''s young man can only cry out in pain and anxiety. Although he is an invincible soldier, his experience is too different. At this time, seven or eight extremely sharp map guns with yellowish light come out. Although the level five Warcraft is thick skinned, it is still pierced into the body by two of them, and the fresh blood comes out.

 Chapter 3075

    But although the map gun ate into his body, it didn''t hurt him. The wild boar roared.


    Then a short black blade came over the head of the boar''s head and froze through it. His head stopped, and he walked painfully. He did not move for a moment. His heart was scared out of his heart, and they watched the boy in blue gold take out the Warcraft nucleus skillfully and then turned around.


    Kalan is one of them, and Koran is four of them. One of the earliest friends who couldn''t wake up immediately yelled to me. After a while, Li Zhi turned his head and frowned, looking at the words of love, he became familiar.


    But he didn''t want to take this group of people. Kalan came up and said excitedly, "my name is Kalan. Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, Alice would have died."


    The girl named ace ran over and said to Li Zhi with a lingering fear, thank you for saving my life. My name is Alice, which is the center of the earth. Li Zhi''s eyes stop on Alice. She has to say that Alice is very beautiful. No wonder Lin Lei loves her so much.


    But he won''t make the same mistake again. Li Zhi shakes his head. "No, it''s a little help."


    Another boy said, "my name is Tony. What''s your name?"


    Li Zhi looked at them indifferently, "how long have you been in the mountains?"


    Kalan said helplessly, "the first day, we didn''t expect it. I met level five Warcraft


    Li Zhi looked at them and said, "it''s stupid."


    The archer named nya was angry. "What''s your arrogance? Isn''t it that you saved Alice? Why scold us


    Kalan exclaimed, "NIA! Don''t talk nonsense


    This is what Li Zhi said directly, "I admire you for daring to enter the Warcraft mountains. I have to say that you are lucky to enter the Warcraft mountains without meeting any robbers."


    A few people look at each other. They really don''t meet robbers and bandits. The whole Warcraft mountain is very long. You can enter from all places. It''s normal that you can''t meet them.


    Li Zhi said directly¡° If you don''t want to die, leave now. "


    The boy called Tony said, "why? Is there any level 5 Warcraft around? Mr. Li Zhi. "


    "In the middle of the Warcraft mountains, the people outside are not Warcraft, but human beings. The strength of the four of you is too weak and you have no experience. I think the robbers inside will be optimistic about you. On the first day you entered here, no one found you, otherwise you would have been killed."


    The man named Kalan frowned and his face changed. The most dangerous one was human beings. He immediately said to Li Zhi, "Mr. magician, we are here. When we enter the mountains, I don''t know about the situation here. I hope you can help us to leave together. "


    After Li Zhi frowned, he didn''t expect to be kind enough to remind him that he didn''t like trouble. But if these five people met robbers after they went back, they would be in real trouble. Alice begged to help us.


    Li Zhi takes a look at Alice. When he thinks that Alice will be killed, he nods and agrees¡° Well, I''ll take you back by the way. "


    But on the way to meet the robbers, I can only guarantee that I can help as much as possible, who was killed, we have no way, Kalan was very happy, "thank you for nodding."


    In this case, Delia came out and took Li Zhi''s arm. Li Zhi was a little surprised. According to Li Zhi''s understanding of Delia, she was very shy in front of strangers and took the initiative to hold herself in front of so many people.


    But seeing Delia look at Alice''s wary eyes.


    Li Zhi understood her meaning, gave a knowing smile, and then said, "this is my wife Delia." In order to make Delia relaxed, she introduces Alice, who corrects the magic on the way to the rules. She adores Li Zhi''s performance and keeps looking for topics.


    But Li Zhi is not good. She has not a single word of sarcasm. She is two or forty-five years old in the school of magic. Even so, Alice is also a level Four wizard this year. Her grades are still good. She stops in the first day of the school.


    At lunch, Li Zhihe. Sitting together on the base, Didi looked at aris in Lizhi''s voice and said, "isn''t Alice very beautiful?"


    Of course, Li Zhi knows that Delia''s scorpion is jealous and doesn''t want to tease her. He looks at Alice with appreciation and nods and says, "Alice is very beautiful. She has good temperament and looks beautiful."


    Delia''s face is gray. "Then she''s so beautiful. Just go and marry her so that you don''t forget me." Li Zhi was moved. She thought that Delia would be angry and complain, but she didn''t expect to think from her own point of view.


    He picked up dichlorvos and said gently, "don''t worry. How can Alice praise her better than Delia? She is one in a hundred, you are one in a thousand, how can I like her? I was just teasing you¡°


    When Delia heard that, she laughed happily, not in Li Zhi''s arms¡° You are so excellent, I sometimes feel not worthy of you, why did you like me at the beginning? I was only eight then. "


    Thinking of this, she blushed with shame. Of course, Li Zhi did not dare to tell her. He said with a smile, "at the first sight of you, I think you are the woman of my life."


    After a few words, Delia was in a good mood.


    But instead of leaving Li Zhi''s arms, she continued, "you are so excellent that I can''t monopolize you. If you meet a good girl, you can marry her. I don''t mind."


    Although I don''t mind on my mouth, I do mind in my heart. My eyes are red. I want to comfort you and express my love for you all my life.


    But there was a man whose name flashed, and now he had Jennie in his head. For the girl named Jennie, Lin Lei was the one who was most sorry.


    After watching the track of the world, Li Zhi felt sorry for herself if Jennie didn''t accept it.


    He said, oh, he said to Delia, I swear I will live up to you in this life, this is the biggest comfort, just when Li Zhihe is low-key and gentle.


    Alice came to Li Zhi again and said, "brother Li Zhi, you are very good. You are a level five magician at the age of 14. I have to wait for several years. I guess you are 20 years old."


    In fact, Li Zhi lied and told Alice that she only had the strength of a level five magician. Even so, Alice was also very successful. She asked this question in a twitter way.


    At the time of parting, Li Zhi suddenly said further words to Alice. When Alice heard these words, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that Li Zhi was indifferent to him for a time.


    Now take the initiative to speak, Li Zhi said to Alice, "I know that your father is a gambler and owes a lot of debt. If you have financial difficulties or other problems, you can go to Esther college to find me, and Kalan is not worth trusting for life. You need to be careful when you want to marry him."


    How do you know my father is a gambler? Brother Li Zhi, do you know why my father mentioned Kalan? He''s just my classmate. "


    Li Zhi shook his head. "Don''t ask me how I know it''s over here. Don''t say more. You''ll do it yourself." after that, he left and took Delia''s hand and went back directly. When Li Zhi and edia arrived at Ernst college, he said to her, "go and see your brother. I believe he''s worried about you all the time."


    Delia nodded her toes and gave you a kiss on the mouth. "OK, I''ll come to see you tomorrow," she said and ran away.

 Chapter 3076

    Once in the Warcraft mountains, he knew the dangers in the world, so he cherished his brotherhood even more. When Li Zhi returned to the dormitory, he heard the voice inside.


    "Yale boss Li Zhi hasn''t come back yet. Isn''t it dangerous for him to enter it?"


    Yale waved


    "No, old four shut up, old three will come back to us."


    Said this Dun to live, the figure at the door let them be stunned.


    Next to George and Renault are also silly, then the three people are excited to rush over, "third, you finally come back!"


    Yale gives Li Zhi a bear hug and Renault yells


    "Lie Cao Li Zhi, we''ve been talking about you all the time. How can you do that?"


    Looking at the three good brothers like this, Li Zhi felt warm in his heart.


    All the way to the heroic said, "OK, you don''t talk nonsense, old three safe back, this is a good thing, let''s celebrate."


    Seeing Li Zhi coming back, he put down his worries and said to Yale¡° Boss, didn''t you say the third came back to beat him up? Why don''t you do it? "


    Li Zhi looked at Yale and said¡° Boss, you''re going to hit me. "


    Yale gave Li Zhi a blow in the chest. "You don''t come back for five years. You forget us, don''t you?"


    Li Zhi said, "good, good, it''s all my fault. Let''s have a good meal. It''s my treat!"-


    Dormitory four brothers walking on the quiet road talking about these five years of things, George inconceivable said, "I go, third what do you say? Have you reached the level eight wizard? " Other people also look unbelievable.


    Li Zhi nodded, "not only that, my soldiers have reached level seven."


    Then he said that he almost met a killer and he told me when he was killed.


    The three were on the scene.


    George said, "it''s better for the college," Li Zhi nodded and agreed. In the evening, a couple of men and women could be seen walking on the road holding hands.


    Renault suddenly said, "by the way, Yale boss, didn''t you say you were going to spend the night with your girlfriend?"


    "What''s a girlfriend? I''ll accompany my brothers when they come back. You have to remember that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. Do you know?"


    Renault looked down on him. The next day, Delia found Li Zhi, followed by Dixie. Delia said to Li Zhi, "my father asked me to go back with my brother."


    Li Zhi nodded, "go back. I miss your parents for more than five years."


    Delia pursed and said, "I don''t want to be separated from you either."


    His eyes are all attached to Li Zhi, comforting him, "there is the joy of parting to meet again, anyway, you don''t come back."


    Delia obviously has no time to talk to Li Zhiduo¡° Well, I''ll go first


    Dixie came up from a distance and looked at Delia. She walked up to Dixie. Dixie said to Li Zhi, "thank you for protecting Delia and making her a level 6 magician. But if you want to marry her, you have to practice. I heard that you are a level 8 magician, but this strength is not enough."


    His tone was very cold, but Li Zhi knew that he was like this. He didn''t mind. Li Zhi nodded, "don''t worry, I will work hard."


    Li Zhi has a good sense of self-knowledge. He knows that with his present strength, Delia''s parents can''t attach importance to him. After all, Delia''s parents are going to marry him to the Yulan empire as the queen.


    Dixie nodded and left with her sister Delia.


    In late August, the sun was like a fireball. After lunch with his brothers, Li Zhi went back to Wushan. For example, the magic box of the space ring was replaced with gold coins, 100000 gold coins, and then it was saved in Jinhang and replaced with magic crystal card


    Li Zhiqiang, Beibei on his shoulder, glanced at him and said, "Beibei hasn''t come back for a long time. How time flies!"


    Beibei sighed, "isn''t it? Boss, do you remember the first time we left there? "


    Li Zhi''s speed is not fast. He walks slowly to the edge of Wushan town.


    It''s evening, and I hear the familiar voice.,


    "Stop the waist bar for me, don''t bend down, whose buttocks touch the branches below will violate the rules!"


    Hillman''s voice came to Li Zhi. In the past, Hillman was a group of teenagers from six to seven years old. Hillman was leading three instructors to train them.


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhi felt that he had been trained by Hillman in those years.


    Hillman saw Li Zhi from a distance and exclaimed, "Li Zhi!"


    Then he told the instructor Rory Roger, and ran over to hold Li Zhi with Li Zhixiong,


    "Uncle Hillman, long time no see!"


    Hillman said happily, "go home, go home, the Hogwarts must be happy to see you!"


    Lori and Roger also say hello to Li Zhi, and Li zhishao waves to Li Zhi,


    "How are you uncles!"


    Then we went home with Hillman, on our way to the mansion.


    Hillman began to preach, "you don''t want to go to Warcraft mountain for training. And the first issue is more than five years. You don''t know how worried adults are. I haven''t seen adults laugh in these five years! "


    Li Zhi asked with a smile, "if I tell my father, will he let me go?"


    Hillman thought it was the same thing. He said he''d better come back.


    Hogg was reading a book in the courtyard of the Baruch family. A maid came up and the dinner was ready.


    Since the housekeeper Siri left the whole Baruch family with Wharton, there was no decent servant. As a soldier of the Baruch family, Hogg could not let himself do everything, so he called a maid.


    He bit his teeth and asked. He looked up at the female prisoner and said in his heart.


    Fortunately, those nobles knew that my son was a gifted magician of Ernst college, and they were willing to give me gold coins, otherwise life would be hard.


    He thought that according to the current tax standard of Wushan Town, he could barely cope with the salary of the guard, and there was nothing left. He felt humiliated by the huge Baroque family.


    By the time his generation had sold out, fortunately he had two sons. When his great son thought of Li Zhi, he was pulled up in his heart. He looked at the ceiling and said to himself.


    Today is five and a half years since Li Zhi went to the Warcraft mountains. Hillman''s voice came. Lord Hogg looked at the door suspiciously.


    Hillman came in, next to a big new year, and Hogg''s eyes stopped on the boy.


    I haven''t seen him for more than five years, but I recognized my son at a glance. He walked over excitedly, but his lips were humming, but he couldn''t make a sound. Li Zhi went over and knelt down in front of Hogg, "it worries you, father."


    Hogg quickly helped him up, just come back, just come back, he looked at Li Zhichang strong, great. Li Zhi stood up, took out the magic crystal card and handed it to Hogg


    "Father, this is the Warcraft crystal nucleus I got from hunting Warcraft. It''s 100000 gold coins in total. It should be enough for my younger brother''s academic waste."


    Hogg''s heart trembled and he looked at the gold coin


    "How many do you say?"


    100000 gold coins? What''s that concept? The Baluk family is a small aristocrat in decline, and the whole Baluk family did not sell 100000 gold coins.


    Watching Hogg excitedly looking at his Li Zhijiao, he said 100000 gold coins.


    Hogg suppressed the vibration in his heart, and then said in a low voice, you''ve been on your way all day. You''re tired. Go and have a rest.


    Li Zhi left quietly and watched Hogg sit quietly in the candlelight


    The next day Hogg was in a different state of mind at the Baruch family table.


    When they had breakfast together, he suddenly said to Li Zhi, "Li Zhici is staying at home for a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s get together."


    Li Zhi''s mind moves. Is it possible that the original plot will appear?


    He was surprised. Was father going to find the murderer whose mother had been taken away?


    I sigh in my heart. It''s also my mother. Lina is my father''s disease. If I didn''t drink for myself, I''m afraid Walton would have gone to sleep.


    In his heart, the murderer who instructs his mother is Guangming ceiling. If he relies on his father''s six level cultivation, he will find a guest among Ziyuan uncle. He is killed because he has found his mother''s whereabouts. Do you want to stop him?


    He just began to look at his father''s mental outlook is not the same, deep sigh in the heart, forget it, let it be, his father too hard.


    It''s better to let him know his wish than to live in pain. When he goes to the underworld in the future, he can let the death master help him save his mother and get together.


    Thinking of this prevented Hogg''s face from saying that his good father Li Zhi had been in Wushan town for more than ten days, but he didn''t rush back.

 Chapter 3077

    And Hogg didn''t urge him. On the water above Wushan Town, beside the water, Li Zhi was sitting refining the seventh element of magic and the elements of wind from Li Zhi''s body.


    The muscles and bones of the whole body are constantly improved, and finally absorbed into the Dantian, and the venous elements of the whole body finally converge to the position of the chest.


    He did it for half a day. When he opened his eyes, it was already sunset.


    He thought it was time to go back to college. Since he didn''t stop his father, let him settle his wish, and then he went back to the baruk family.


    When I got home, I saw Hogg reading a book. Li Zhi said, "I''ll read it tomorrow. It''s late, father."


    Hogg said with a smile, "well, you have a point."


    Hogg took a sip of tea, and then poured a glass of water for Li Zhi, "just a little warm. You''ve been practicing for so long."


    Li Zhi felt warm in his heart. Finally, he thought that he would be separated from his father forever after tomorrow. He felt a pain in his heart. Over the past ten years, Hogg has treated his death very well.


    He used to be serious, but this time he was drinking water tenderly. Li Zhi said, "father, I have been at home for a while, and I will go back to college tomorrow."


    When Hogg heard this, he was slightly shocked,


    "What? Are you leaving tomorrow? Well, come back early at the end of the year. "


    Li Zhi nodded, and Hogg said softly, "my father has no ability. The family depends on you. The 100000 gold coins are enough for your brother to use in the O''Brien empire. I''m satisfied at this point, but don''t forget that the treasure of our family''s humiliation is still outside."


    Hogg''s voice was low. "I don''t have any other requirements. You just need to bring the sword back."


    Li Zhi felt that the atmosphere was not right, and immediately said, "father, don''t be so negative. You are only 40 years old now, and it will be a long time later. I am confident that you can get it back in less than 10 years."


    Hogg nodded. "Okay, okay, I got it."


    The next day, Li Zhi left. That night, there were two people in the Baroque family, Hillman and Hogg, with a bag of Warcraft cores on the dining table. Hillman was shocked by the Warcraft Sutra.


    Hogg said, "Hillman, recently you sold Warcraft cores. You will keep these gold coins for yourself. "


    Hillman was shocked. "Lord Hogg, how can you give me such a large fortune? Keep it for yourself


    Hogg laughed kindly. "Hillman, don''t call him lord Hogg, call him big brother. She suddenly stood up and looked to the East. Do you think I am in charge? That''s clear! "


    Hillman doesn''t know why, Hogwarts.


    Hogg''s body developed slightly. "That thing has been hidden in my heart for 11 years! For 11 years, I have lived in pain every day! "


    Hillman''s face changed. He stood up and said, "Lord Hogg, what do you want you to do?"


    Hogg face ferocious said, "I want to check things back then, I must revenge for Lina!"


    Hillman said, "at the beginning, we found that the local forces were very strong, and some of them were terrible. You may lose your life."


    Hogg whispered, "I''m not afraid of death! Hillman doesn''t know how I''ve lived in these 11 years. The pain is really the torture of spirit and soul. I''m fed up with it.


    "Li Zhi gave me 100000 gold coins, which is enough for Wharton. With this money, I don''t have to bear any burden. I''ve been a hermit for my two sons for so many years. Now Li Zhi has grown up and Wharton has gone to O''Brien empire. I don''t have any wish."


    Hogg grabbed Hillman''s shoulders and said, "you call him lord Hogg, but we''ve been brothers for so many years. You must help me. Hillman is worried."


    "Brother, you..."


    Hillman knew very well that if Hogg did, he would lose his life.


    Hogg''s eyes were red. "I''ve made up my mind, Hillman. You know, it''s hard for me to live like death, all these years."


    But when he saw Hogg like this, he was helpless. He understood Hogg''s idea. For so many years, Hogg was strict and indifferent. Why? It''s very clear.


    Before Li Zhi and her mother Lina died, Hogg was very cheerful, but after Lina died, Hogg''s character changed.


    Hogg said that he died of dystocia, but Hillman''s people know the truth. Hogg stares at him and thanks. Don''t persuade him. I ask if you can help me. Hillman stares at him for a moment, and then says helplessly, "OK, I can help you."


    Hogg''s face showed a smile. It was a smile of liberation. He planned his own way back to the college. Now he is at the peak of level 8. It''s a matter of time to break through level 9, but his temporary cultivation of level 7 has not been completed.


    It seems that if you want to go to the Warcraft mountains again, can you find the misty Canyon, find the orchid heart grass, drink the dragon''s blood and stimulate your blood, but it''s not urgent. You should bring back the sword slaughter first.


    As for revenge for mother?


    After returning to the college, the brothers went to celebrate again, and then returned to a peaceful life.


    Time passed quickly. Four months later, Yulan mainland. In the evening of December, 1997, the Yale group held dumbbells to practice in the dormitory. The brother said that the third day will be Yulan festival tomorrow. Fenlai city is very busy. Let''s go and join in the fun.


    Every year, January 1 is the Magnolia Festival, the largest festival in the mainland of Magnolia. The Vatican of light also holds a huge grand meeting. Fenlai city is the holy capital of the Vatican of light, and the Vatican of light sits in the west city.


    Naturally, there will be a big event. The Pope of light will even personally preside over it. On January 1, the temple of light, the headquarters of the Vatican of light in fenlaixi, fenlaixi.


    Fenlaicheng, a huge building with a height of 100 meters, can be seen in other places. In front of the temple of light is a huge square thousands of meters wide, which is paved with white rocks.


    At this time, Li Zhi and his four brothers were also among them. A knight of the bright Knight Order controlled the order of the square in an orderly way, and the people here also obeyed the rules.


    Looking at this scene, Li Zhi felt quiet and bright. The strength of the Vatican is still very strong. In fact, it''s all level five. Although level five is not in his eyes, it''s better than a lot of people. Time passes quickly. At 8:00, the 100 meter high tower of light lights up.


    The white light sweeps down to the angel statue below. Saint brother also came. At this time, a group of people came out of the side hall next to the Vatican of light.


    In front of the group were a line of temple soldiers in white armour with red rain on their heads, temple soldiers. There are about 100 people.


    Walking with neat steps, Delin kovart stood beside Li Zhi. Unexpectedly, the strength of Guangming was so strong. The lowest of the hundreds of knights were all level 7. Today, there was a strong man in the holy land. I''d better go.


    With that, he went back to the Panlong ring. Li Zhi looked at the group. Did they have a choice of holy land?


    This shows that after the paladin in white armor, there are more than a dozen white robed sacrifices. Behind those sacrifices is the cardinal surrounded by light. The old man with bald head and silver robe, the Pope of light, is obviously the core of a group of people.


    Li Zhi can''t help pretending to pay attention to these people. The Holy See of Guangming is slim and about two meters tall. He has a scepter in his hand.


    Behind the cardinal of the Pope of light are the old man in black, the vertical plate and a hundred soldiers in purple. Standing in the middle of the road in an orderly manner, hundreds of thousands of people gathered without any noise. Li Zhi asked grandfather Delin in his heart, who do you think is the strongman of the holy land?


    Drinkwater sighed. I could see that the Pope of light and one of the four old men behind him were all strong in the holy land. They were confident that they were not astringent. After 5000 years, the little Holy See, which was shrinking in the PUEN Empire, had developed to such a level.

 Chapter 3078

    When the Pope came out, people in the square began to whisper. Third, you can see that all the six royal families are coming. In front of them are the royal families of fenlai kingdom. The golden man is the king. The strongest soldier in fenlai Kingdom, level 9 soldier Li Zhi, looks over. The king, a middle-aged man with a big body and blonde hair, is the king who has come to the kingdom of subjugation. Seeing Clyde Li Zhi, his eyes are cold


    Clyde is the direct murderer of his mother, and he is also the target of his revenge.


    But Li Zhi didn''t have the impulse to go up and pounce. With his current strength, he might be able to kill Clyde, but killing Clyde is bound to be captured by the Vatican of light.


    Even killed in front of the temple of light square, hundreds of thousands of people standing in front.


    In front of the statue of the angel stands the six royal families of the holy alliance, as well as many Dukes standing in awe, suddenly with the bright Pope as the center, the clear milky light emitting, hundreds of thousands of people feel a moment of silence, all the faces show a quiet smile, the soul is quiet.


    Li Zhi, as a magician, of course knows the power of the magic, and the holy light of hundreds of thousands of people is too terrible. At this time, the voice came from the square.


    "In the name of God"


    The voice of Pope Guangming resounded all over the world, and everyone felt the oppression of Pope Guangming, Li Zhi''s irresistible public body, which was more terrifying than that of the two kings and the strong in Wushan town.


    Under this kind of pressure, people feel that the worship of God''s position comes from the heart. Besides the Pope, hundreds of thousands of other people, even the cardinal, bow down to listen to the rebuke.


    The Pope''s voice is not big, but it resounds from heaven and earth. May the Lord''s love and grace be with you. With him as the center, it radiates to everyone, and even the wounds on the body are much better. The bright Pope radiates a peaceful light.


    "May the Lord give you peace, the people of the Lord, and let us confess our sins and look back on our future."


    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth were filled with his God''s voice, and the believers also extended it. The whole process was very complicated. Repentance hung down on the eulogy square, and most of them were believers of the Holy See of light, immersed in the light.


    Those who didn''t believe in it were led by the atmosphere at the scene, and the singing ended, and everyone was sober.


    However, it was noon at this time, and the grand meeting ended. Seeing the figure of the Pope and Clyde away, Li Zhi''s faith strengthened the grand meeting presided over by the Holy See of light, which had no influence on Li Zhi.


    He just got through the game. You meet your future enemies. Back to the college, Li Zhi''s life is back to the past. It is certainly not enough to invest with the present funds. The total value of Warcraft core and gold in the ring should not be low.


    But it''s not enough to take back the inheritance treasure. Although he can borrow from Yale, Yale will certainly borrow it, but Li Zhi doesn''t want to.


    He wants to bring the slaughter back through his own strength. What profession makes the most money, of course, is stone carving. Stone carving masters are usually thousands of gold coins, master level works are tens of thousands of gold coins, master level works are at least one million gold coins, so Li Zhi made stone carving after his last return.


    Then let Yale sell his works in the prux Pavilion because of Li Zhi''s lack of technology, but Er, plus the particularity of mediocre communication.


    Li Zhi''s works quickly attracted fans, and the selling price was also rising, which later attracted the attention of the Proust guild.


    Ostoni, the curator of Prussian guild hall, personally invited Li Zhi to open an exhibition hall for him. You can''t refuse that. A 15-year-old stone carving master will be sought after wherever he goes.


    When they know that Li Zhi is a sixth grade student besides a master of stone carving, they have to know Ernst college.


    That''s a celebrity.


    Now the reputation in Yulan mainland has spread out and become a household name.


    However, these false names did not affect Li Zhi''s cultivation. In addition to striving for an early breakthrough to level 9 magician on time, it was difficult for him to make a breakthrough at the end of cultivation. Now it is the peak of level 8 magician, and it is not so easy to make a breakthrough to level 9. The Yulan Festival passed in a hurry for two months, and this day passed away for normal cultivation.


    Somehow, he found that he could not calm down. He wanted to calm down through stone carving, but he made frequent mistakes in the process of cultivation.


    Let her more and more irritable, living next to the waterfall, he said to himself, Delia has been away for more than half a year, how can not come back to mention Delia.


    His heart is hot again. He looks at the running water in front of him. The light and shadow flash in his mind. He looks like he''s whispering to himself in class.


    Warcraft mountains and Warcraft. Fighting, he felt the state of mind at this time with a smirk. Delinkovate flew out and looked at Li Zhi quietly without speaking.


    Daybreak passed, but Li Zhi was still in it. In the dormitory of Ernst college, Yale found that Li Zhi didn''t come back last night. He was surprised. "Second, second, I asked you, third, did you come back last night?"


    George, who was sleepy, said, "where''s the third man? I don''t know. Have you gone to practice again? "


    Renault, dressed in clothes, said with an excuse, "old three is a Madman of cultivation now, otherwise people will not be able to reach level 8 magician."


    Yale frowned. "No, the third man''s quilt didn''t change yesterday. He didn''t come back last night."


    Renault also looked at it and said hesitantly, "didn''t the third one come back last night?"


    But the third man had never slept out in the Warcraft mountains before, and frowned all the way.


    He also knows Li Zhi well. His life is very regular. If there is no emergency, he will never go home at night. He immediately said to get up and let''s go to the back mountain to have a look.


    With Li Zhi''s strength, nothing will happen, but still not at ease. The three dressed neatly and went to Houshan without washing.


    Just as he ran to the waterfall, he saw Li Zhi with a silly smile on his face. People were puzzled. Renault said, "the old man doesn''t sit here all night


    When George found that Li Zhi had nothing to do, he put down his heart and joked, "maybe it''s because you look at Lao San. He doesn''t look like Xiulian. Did the rose freeze outside all night last night?"


    Yale, who was very knowledgeable, looked at Li Zhi without saying anything. In the year of Renault bridge, George said, "second brother, don''t talk. If you are stupid, third brother will not be stupid. He is our genius."


    George said, puzzled. "Then why is he smirking?"


    "Just ask, won''t you?"


    "Don''t touch him, old three has entered a state!"


    Yale stopped them.


    Renault turned back and said in surprise, "what realm is the dream of all mages... That epiphany?"


    Yale nodded, "anyway, don''t disturb old three. We''ll guard him."


    George and Renault, it''s boring to wait here.


    But a few people didn''t have any complaints. Epiphany is very important for every magician, and it''s hard to find. When a good thing is interrupted, it''s easy to get out of that state, or it''s hard to get hungry after half a day''s injury.

 Chapter 3079

    But he had to send Renault to the college canteen to buy food and water. George looked at Li Zhi with a silly smile and said, "when is the third man going to squat? It''s been four days. Plus the previous day, it''s been five days. I don''t see him move. What''s the silly smile?"


    Yale took a bite of bread and didn''t say, "that''s a good thing. The longer the Epiphany, the more good it is."


    Renault suddenly said, look, look, look, the third man moved George and Yale, and others looked over.


    Li Zhi suddenly stood up. In front of him was a huge stone, which was more than two meters high and three or four meters long. It was a rectangular stone, just a fallen rectangle.


    The pattern of the stone itself is very complex. In Li Zhi''s gaze, the pattern seems to have been extracted and blurred in his historical mind. Five figures appear.


    These five people are painted into five Delias in various forms. Delin kovart is on the side, but Suzuki can''t see Delin kovart. Looking at Li Zhi, they exclaim that he has entered a new realm, a stone carving master.


    As for Li Zhi''s state, I also guessed that Li Zhi took out a flat knife and looked at the stone with a knife in his right hand. Then his body was like a phantom.


    The light of the sword flashed around, and the waste stone on the stone also fell down. Li Zhi''s heart had been fused with the earth, the wind, the water and the light. Li Zhi''s heart felt everything around him, the inside of the stone.


    Every time I wield a knife, it seems to be as accurate as the track of heaven and earth. The way is fast and slow. The stone leaves traces.


    Li Zhi recalled his first meeting with Delia in his mind, and the feeling in his heart was instilled into it.


    Li Zhi''s snowflakes have begun to revolve around him, and the snow in the sky seems to fall for him. The unprecedented fusion of Seven Magic systems in his heart makes countless elements pour into Li Zhi''s body.


    He had no idea, no complicated idea, just wanted to throw away his emotion endlessly. Gradually, among the stone carvings, the left 1 / 5 part appeared.


    A woman''s shape is like an embryo. Li Zhi''s constant practice of eating and drinking makes ten strokes in an instant, or the next one takes more than a second.


    He put his feelings for Delia into practice. His current state is the only one he has entered since he studied stone carving.


    Because this time, Li Zhi, who was immersed in it, was out of consciousness, and his consciousness didn''t need to stop. He didn''t need to eat or drink all the time.


    His soul has been integrated with nature, and his spiritual power has been growing tremendously. Now his spiritual power has grown about 10000 times faster than ordinary people.


    Drinkwater''s eyes were shining. If it was a perfect match of genius, the time of natural selflessness day by day passed.


    Li Zhishen was immersed in it. In the twinkling of an eye, he carved a ten day and ten night bang. With him as the center, snowflakes splashed in all directions. Li Zhi looked at the stone carving in front of him with a flat knife.


    This stone carving is his biggest and most successful one. It looks like five women.


    They were Delia, who was afraid when she was in danger, who whispered in class, who was shy, and who was angry.


    Li Zhi looked at the stone carving and said, "it''s been seven years, Delia... I find that I''ve got you in my heart."


    Feel his heart has never been more relaxed.


    It seems that more than half a year''s thoughts are pinned on the stone carvings. They are all silly. Looking at these ten pieces, they are shocked by this work.


    The stone five people seem to have a soul, five Delia are alive, the five people do different look.


    Delinkovat came over and said faintly that Li Zhi looked at delinkovat. Grandfather Delin''s face flashed with relief, "you have arrived at the master. If this work can be regarded as the representative work of Pingdao school, you have a better understanding of stone carving this time."


    Li Zhidian nodded as like as two peas. He really finished a work, and he realized why the sixteen big pieces are only one or two pieces of works that are handed down from the world. Not those sixteen masters are not competent enough, but the works that are so great that they can never be met. For example, if Li Zhi finished this stone carving, what you could make him do is the same.


    When a stone carving is born, it needs innumerable inspiration, passion and passion.


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s deep love for Delia in the past seven years, he couldn''t have reached this level. You are suffering from the torment of missing, which makes him release his emotion at once.


    Now the work is finished, but I don''t know what I want to complete a work of watching a competition. But ten days and ten nights of cultivation.


    Li Zhi''s wonderful realm, in the realm of sculpture, it has been upgraded, now. If you let Li Zhi drop another one, it''s not as good as this sword.


    But it''s definitely more than he used to be, says Drinkwater. "Do you feel a change in your spiritual interests?"


    When Li Zhi heard this, he was stunned. He suddenly found that the spiritual power was enormous. If the former spiritual power was a small stream, now it is a big river. He was shocked. So many!


    Drinkwater laughed. "You''ve increased your mental strength by about ten times in these ten days. Just ten days is worth more than ten years of cultivation."


    "Now you are the peak of level 9 magician!"


    Li Zhi couldn''t believe it. "Is that too much?"


    "The effect is very good. This is the best place for me to carve. You should know what kind of state it is to blend in the emotion and let the soul fit in with the nature!"


    Li Zhi nodded, if that state is easy to enter, I''m afraid it''s not so possible. In the original world, Lin Lei was hurt by Alice.


    That''s why he suddenly realized that he was awakened from a dream. He worked hard to carve this thing because of his love for Delia. Moreover, the two stone carvings are very similar. They are both a Wu family. For the sake of women, he just woke up from a dream because he hated it because of his love. There was a glimmer in delinkmot''s eyes, "I lived 1300 years, but I can only enter that state three times.


    Completed three of my proudest works. However, the three-level works I carved took two days and four days respectively. The three days added up to nine days, which is not as good as one time for you. "


    Li Zhi spent ten days and nights listening to the words of Deyin kovart


    This kind of state is a state in which the video reverses and suddenly increases the power of the spirit. I''m afraid that state is ten thousand times more than that of other people. In this case, we are eager to maintain the state. The longer the time, the better, and your harvest will be greater and greater. The work carves five characters, a very rare large sculpture. The original Lilin Lei entered the level 7 wizard because of his mental power, He crossed the most difficult one, and he himself went from the top of level 8 to the top of level 9.


    But when inspiration and passion come, Li Zhi has no choice. It''s like when he sees the huge stone, with texture and emotion, he conceives five people to forget himself, the world and everything. All his spirit is in that state on the stone carving. He has no other energy to think about what he wants to do


    Asked Drinkwater¡° What''s the name of Li Zhi''s work? "


    Li Zhi was stunned when he was asked, and then he thought that a good work should be worthy of his name, "what''s it called? What''s the name? "


    After all, he said, "it''s called love. Call it love."


    Drinkwater tasted it for a while, "good is called love. This work reflects the strong love between you and your girlfriend. The five people in a line are perfect love."


    "The eldest, the second and the fourth!"


    Renault said, "my God, Li Zhi, you''ve been talking for 15 days. You don''t eat or drink. Li Zhi has been sitting in front of the stone for five days and carving for ten days!"

 Chapter 3080

    If ordinary people don''t eat or drink for 15 days, they will starve to death, even level 4 or 5 magicians. They may not be able to bear it.


    But Li Zhi is just a little hungry now, and he has no physical needs, because entering this state is in line with nature. The reason is to feel his stomach, "I''m a little hungry..."


    George rushed out with interest, "hungry? Good! Come on! There''s something wrong with it


    He took out two boxes from the tent. The boxes were used for heat preservation, and there was a nose outside. It''s all rich dishes.


    Yale said¡° Wait! Can we eat without drinking


    Li Zhi watched his three good brothers busy making wine and cooking. He was moved and warm in his heart. How could he not move Li Zhijiang after 15 days of carrying himself behind his back? Everything was in his heart. He firmly said that we are good brothers all our lives.


    "Eat, eat!" George said enthusiastically


    The four brothers were eating and drinking on the grass in the back mountain. Beibei was drinking and eating excitedly. In February, the kingdom of fenlai still had meaning, but this meaning was fascinating, but it could not resist the enthusiasm and warm heart of the four brothers.


    After dinner. The mentally retarded Jinshen said to Yale, "boss, you can save the stone carvings for me. I''m going to experience in the Warcraft mountains. This time, I''m going to break through the holy land. Yale and George are stunned." third, you''re going to the holy land again. "


    George and the owner are anxious about the holy land, which is the ultimate dream of all people''s cultivation, although along the way, they are also talented students. But they didn''t think that they would be better than this. Li Zhi knew, "don''t worry. I''m a level 9 magician now. Give me a little time and I''ll be a level 9 magician. It''s just one step away from breaking through the business."


    George and Yale were stunned for a moment, then cried and said, "it''s a pervert."


    Ignore a few people''s true feelings. Li Zhi turns to love and looks at Yale,


    "The boss is a gift I''m going to give to Delia. You keep it. If there''s any damage, Delia won''t let you go. I''m not going back to school. Let''s go straight


    He turned and looked at his brothers.


    Took Beibei and left directly.


    Jeru Renault and others watched Li Zhi disappear in the world. This time, his spiritual power soared. Not only Li Zhi''s strength increased, but also his vision changed. He was originally prepared to collect enough money to bring back his family''s inheritance treasure, but now he realized that his strength was only with real strength. When he had strength, any sword would come back.


    His revenge can also begin, so Li Zhi suddenly went to the Warcraft mountains. He said that this time the Warcraft mountains would let him break through to the holy land.


    Only when you enter the holy land can you have the right to speak. In the Warcraft mountains, big trees cover the clouds, dense thorns, and disordered withered grass, making the whole mountain range still so primitive.


    Sitting in a grass, Li Zhi absorbed the magic elements from the outside world and refined himself. His spiritual power reached nine.


    But the magic power hasn''t arrived yet. I''ve been here for a month. I occasionally send some Warcraft in a month. Others are studying magic to absorb magic power. My mental power has reached the peak of level 9


    However, Li Zhi, who was born in Panxi, opened his eyes and said helplessly that he was understanding the laws of heaven and earth. He hadn''t even touched the threshold for a month.


    What he talked about originally was that Lin Lei understood the real atmosphere of the earth pulse becoming a God at last, but it was the atmosphere that became a God at last.


    He grabs in the void, and the light blue wind turns into a small whirlwind in his hands. He wins with his fingers. He thinks that the wind is divided into speed and slowness. What do you mean by speed and slowness?


    The streamer flashed by.


    Delinkovot appeared, "Li Zhi, although the Ninth level peak is one step away from the holy land, it''s just like a sword in the sky. The strong of the Ninth level peak can only enter the holy land by perceiving the laws of heaven and earth. However, the perceiving of the laws of heaven and earth has nothing to do with the spiritual affinity of elements, but also depends on the understanding."


    What does Li Zhi mean by savvy? It''s so ethereal.


    Drinkwater continues to explain that understanding the laws of heaven and earth requires not only understanding, but also practice.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi''s eyes lit up,


    "How to practice?"


    "Of course, you''re going to do it yourself, not behind closed doors," he said with a smile


    Li Zhi didn''t understand, "do you think I need to go to the place where the earth elements of the lunar calendar are rich for me to understand?"


    Delinkovo nodded, "good understanding, but what you said is not right. You practice purely for the sake of cultivation, and you often don''t get any good results.


    The best way to practice is to feel life. "


    When Li Zhi heard this, he suddenly saw that he was at the top of the horn just now. He was always thinking about how to understand. Under the hint, it was impossible to understand. He stood up and said to Delin comot.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Delin!"


    Drinkwater said happily, "you just understand. I can''t help you to understand the laws of heaven and earth. It''s all up to you. With your current strength, as long as you don''t touch Warcraft in holy land, there will be no danger. "


    He looked at Li Zhi and said, "I''m going to shut up. This time, I''m going to shut down deeply and want to break through and become a God as soon as possible."


    Then he left.


    Watching Delin kovart leave Li Zhi, his eyes are sour. Of course he knows. What does grandfather Delin mean by this? I don''t want to have a sense of dependence. It''s grandfather Delin''s hard work.


    He secretly swore that Grandpa Delin, don''t worry, I won''t let you down. With firm confidence, he didn''t stay and took Beibei to the inside of the Warcraft mountains.


    This time Li Zhi didn''t wander in Didi''s Warcraft area. Instead, he went directly into the level 6 and level 7 Warcraft gathering area. Beibei suddenly said to him, "boss, you see there seems to be a canyon ahead.


    After walking through this area for several months, he heard Beibei''s words. As soon as he saw them, a narrow canyon appeared in front of him. The entrance of the canyon was very narrow.


    But litchi thought of the course Lin Lei should have gone through, he remembered. Originally, the misty Canyon in the world was like this, narrow at both ends and wide in the middle. He flew forward at his feet.


    There was a lot of white fog in the structure and interior of the canyon. He was sure that it was misty canyon.


    He couldn''t help laughing. It''s easy for him to crack the weapon 5 meters away. You know, he''s been shaking in this area for several months, but he just didn''t find the water in this area. When the fog and rain flashed by, he stood at the bottom of Migu with a flat knife in his hand. The flat knife in front of him was made with a lot of money.


    Its sharpness is not the same as that of the original black dagger, and the flat dagger is very convenient. The surrounding earth elements gather with Li Zhi''s magic, and finally form a simple armor on him. Look carefully, the armor is a bit like jade. This is the Ninth level magic earth guard holy armor. Although the seventh and ninth level magic earth guard holy armor are all jade, But the degree of hardness is not the same, ready for him to play. Flying towards the inside, Beibei is in Li Zhi. When his shoulder suddenly becomes tense, the boss should be careful. I think there is danger in it.


    Li Zhi smiles. Don''t worry. Although Beibei is a dangerous Canyon, we should be able to cope with it with our strength. We can fly down the cliffs on both sides.


    The wider the cliff, the wider the area below the valley. The white fog. Li Zhi was also very careful flying in the rain.


    After carefully observing the direction around, Beibei also observed the surroundings. At the same time, they looked for blueheart grass. Beibei''s eyes murmured, "is there blueheart grass in this ghost place, boss?"


    He was alert to the danger around him and looked for it.


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "it should be possible. I don''t want to do it. I should have explored something I''m not sure about."


    Although he said so, he didn''t relax his vigilance to the surroundings, in the original Panlong world.


    Li Zhi knows that misty Canyon is still very dangerous. Lin Lei climbed out of it after dying, although his strength is stronger than that of Lin Lei.


    But he did not dare to take it lightly, across the cliff, he carefully forward, Beibei small eyes stare, suddenly said boss, I see blue heart grass.


    Just in front of him, Li Shizi''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw it. The green grass was full of blue light. Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed and didn''t dare to go there first. There won''t be a green python, will there?


    He dare not take it lightly. The green Python is not terrible, but if it brings in other creatures, it will. Affects all Warcraft green lines around.


    Python''s whole body is green, if you are careful, if you are not careful, you will be ignored, so you are doubly careful, look carefully for a while.


    To make sure that there is no Raven Python in the front of manteng, he quickly walked over and stepped on the blueheart grass, with a smile on his cold face, the cool blueheart grass.


    He was collected into the ring by Li Zhi, and then continued to look for it. Roar from below, are Warcraft roar, our roar let his heart tremble.


    Even if he was a level 9 magician, he couldn''t help but feel sad when he heard these roars. Fear, the roars come from all directions.

 Chapter 3081

    You can judge many Warcraft below by roaring. Through the white water mist, you can vaguely see a large area of blue heart grass in front of you. Beibei reminds the Taoist leader to be careful.


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "I know."


    His eyes looked around, especially Li Zhi, who was close to the cliff. He was afraid that these Warcraft would hide. For example, the green Python was hidden in Tongguan and was found by a Warcraft.


    It''s like being discovered by a large group of people. At this time, Li Zhi feels a gust of wind blowing over his head.


    At the beginning, he vaguely saw a huge flying Warcraft flying over the four winged cage. One cage was a level 6 Warcraft, which did not pose any threat to Li Zhi.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t want to entangle with him either. Once he gets rid of him, the aftereffects of the battle will attract the attention of other Warcraft. When the time comes, he can only run.


    At this time, a strange sound came. He was leaning in the direction of Li Zhi. As soon as his face became dark and the light was not good, he looked at the sound and saw that there were 20 or 30 birdcages flying in the direction.


    The size of a birdcage is very big. Twenty or thirty birdcages take off. There are so many birdcages that it can''t hide. Now it has two choices: one is to fight with a birdcage, the other is to run for life from above, and the third is to fly down quickly and into the valley.


    But without hesitation, he chose to fly down, so the fog washed into his breathing lungs. He jumped into the lush weeds like a sharp arrow, and then did not move.


    He moved forward carefully until he reached the edge of the weeds. Through the cracks of the weeds, he saw that the canyon was very broad, with rivers inside, like a paradise in the world.


    In the paradise, there are also a group of giant animals. They are as tall as two stories. Their bodies are tens of meters long, like huge rocks. Their scales are as big as those of adults. Do you think of the information of Warcraft, terrain dragon


    Level 6 Warcraft fire department Li Zhi glanced and found that if these terrain dragons were conscious, they would not be terrible. There are more than 100 of them.


    More than a hundred heroes can''t resist him. He complains to himself. What kind of Canyon is this? How does it feel like there is a birdcage, a walking dragon, a Velociraptor, even a level 7 flying dragon, a thorn iron backed dragon in a dragon drama? He scolds himself, but he doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance, let alone a level 9 demon tutor.


    That is, the two strongmen of holy land may fall here. But Li Zhi also has his own self-confidence. After all, his speed is fast enough.


    Those Warcraft didn''t pose any threat to him. Among the three strands, so many carnivores flying in groups didn''t conform to the rules according to common sense. How could there be so many large carnivores crouching in the Canyon? He looked around and found it. There is a river flowing from east to west, he devoted himself to research.


    According to the original rules of Panlong world, there is a large area of blue heart grass in the canyon. Walking forward with heart, I feel that the elements of heaven and earth around me are very dense. It seems that there is a seal in the canyon. The magic circle outside balda. He moved forward carefully.


    In the valley, no matter the terrain, dragon, raptor and other Warcraft are large-scale Warcraft, and they don''t care too much about him. It''s about twenty miles from west to East.


    Li Zhi still didn''t find the end of the canyon. In his mind, according to the canyon and its size, he found a new group of Warcraft, level 6 Warcraft Pegasus, level 7 Warcraft, and Warcraft. Thunder flying horse, all kinds of winged horses are flying in the sky, some are bending their heads to eat grass, some are walking, and they have been walking for more than ten miles. Li Zhi finds a piece of blue heart, and the grass is dancing with the wind. Looking at Li Zhi''s face together, Beibei is also very happy, "boss, boss, look at the blue heart grass, a lot of blue heart grass!"


    Li Zhi talked to him about Beibei, "twenty meters around blueheart is bare. I can''t get close to it. It''s up to you!"


    Beibei, with a smile, boss, just look at me, followed by a black shadow. In the blink of an eye, Beibei has reached the center of the blueheart grass, and his little paws are mercilessly plundering,


    After two small claws were waved, the middle area became bare and piled up beside Beibei.


    Li Zhi is afraid to be found by Beibei. He urges Beibei to come back soon enough. Beibei looks up at Li Zhi, tears his teeth, and says, "it''s not urgent, it''s not enough."


    At this time, the dragon, who was drinking water by the river, suddenly fell in this direction and his eyes fell on Beibei. When the Dragon saw Beibei, he suddenly stood up straight and stared at Beibei coldly.


    If Beibei fights with him, it may attract others, and the situation will be bad.


    Li Zhi is ready to fight. Beibei notices that the Raptor shivers and hides next to him when the Raptor looks at him.


    The Velociraptor roared and continued to drink,


    Beibei tells Li zhichuansheng that this big fool is easy to change. Li Zhi is speechless,


    "You''re still good!"


    Beibei said with a smile, "I''m a smart Beibei!"


    Then he looked at the blue heart grass which was higher than his body, and Beibei''s body suddenly expanded.


    From 20 cm to half a meter long, he came back to Li Zhi with a large amount of Anabaena in his arms. Beibei straightened up with pride and said, "boss, there are 160 plants in all!"


    Li Zhi, drag him to his shoulder and put the orchid grass into the space world. Now the orchid grass is in hand.


    Next, naturally go to the underground cave to kill the bramble tiebeilong, then drink his dragon blood, stimulate the blood of dragon blood soldiers, and get the hemostatic soft sword in hand. Make up your mind, move on, and watch the elements of heaven and earth become more and more dense. Therefore, the elements of heaven and earth become more and more dense, and the Warcraft around them become more and more powerful.


    The Velociraptor of level 8 and the flying dragon of level 9, because Li Zhi has a prophet, have avoided all kinds of retail stores that have forgotten to cover their heads.


    His scalp numb, heart secret way, these are nine level of Warcraft.


    I don''t know how Lin Lei spent so many attacks at the beginning. Suddenly, a fireball rushed into the sky and hit Li Zhi. Feeling the danger, Li Zhi suddenly raised his head. A huge fireball was not only magnified in his sight.


    In his heart, a bad idea was found. Since it was found that there was no longer a donkey rolling behind him, he opened it to avoid the fireball. At the same time, he ran towards the hole. Li Zhi didn''t know. He had to run to the hole and they could deal with a level 9. Jingbeitiejialong is much simpler. His wish is very good, but the reality is very cruel. At this time, there is a distance of four or five hundred meters from the hole, with the speed of Grade 7 Diamond and the help of the atmosphere imitation.

 Chapter 3082

    It takes at least ten seconds to get to the entrance of the cave. Although ten seconds is very short, the flying dragons in the sky are not fools. They can''t let Li Zhi go.


    The fire dragon at the entrance of the cave covered the sky for hundreds of days,


    Ten fire dragons open their mouths and spit out fire. Lin Zhi smashes the sound of roaring down. Huge fireballs of the same size as Li zhidu fall from the sky. The level 8 fire dragon fireball is not an ordinary fireball.


    It''s not only imitation, but also the Dragon inflammation in their own body. The temperature is very high, and the Velociraptor can''t resist. Boom, a huge fire was right next to him.


    Li Zhi, just smelled a smell of scorched hair. Beibei''s voice said, boss, your hair is scorched. Of course, Li Zhi knows that this hair is not scorched but roasted. His whole body is like a flexible monkey, constantly shifting direction, avoiding those fireballs for a short time, and the fire dragon does not rush up.


    It''s like playing a game, trampling Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s pace is blocked by a huge fireball.


    Don''t want money to pounce on him. He''s furious. The fire dragon''s tactical training makes him angry. The earth guards the holy armor. Then you suddenly point to the sky. Gravity is a low-level magic gravity. The flying dragon who used to play well suddenly feels that their body is developing. They are scared as if at the same time.


    Li Zhi''s gravity skill didn''t want to let the flying dragons fall down, but took it by surprise. This opportunity is very good. The fireball stops attacking, and Li Zhi immediately drives to the maximum speed.


    Flying towards the cave, Beibei said with a smile, "boss, you are in such a mess."


    Li Zhibai took a look at him. If you have the ability, try the level 8 dragon and the level 9 dragon, especially the flying dragon. They are all advanced Warcraft, although he is now the top level 9 magician.


    But the median range is too large and the effect is not so good. The intelligence of level 9 Warcraft dragon is no less than that of human beings, and soon understands Li Zhi''s intention.


    With the roar, a large area of fireball attacked again. The fireball containing Longyan hit Li Zhi and burst.


    Li Zhi''s Sacred Armor for protecting the earth is bright yellow on the surface, and then it turns into nothing. Li Zhi is cruel in his heart. You wait for these great western doctors. I will come back sooner or later. It''s not far from the entrance of the cave. Li Zhi suddenly speeds up again and holds three fireballs.


    Finally into the cave.


    He fell all the way down, fell 70 or 80 meters, hit the ground below, the ground is a dim weak light. Barely see everything around, at this time, Li Zhi''s face is black, his hair is burnt, almost disfigured!


    Angry, his teeth itch, but then reaction, he threw Beibei on the shoulder, "are you OK, Beibei?"


    Even though he knew that Beibei was a rat killer.


    But I can''t help but ask, Beibei is also dirty, so I make this kind of cup,


    "Of course, I''m Beibei! Strength is not built. If you let me commit suicide with level 8 Warcraft, I''m not afraid of children. Are you afraid of Mars? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Beibei, it''s ok if it''s OK. Why don''t you go?"


    "I''m afraid of them, but their collars are too thick and I''m too small to bite them through. It''s hard for them to kill them, but they can''t kill me either!" said Beibei


    Li Zhi laughs.


    Suddenly Beibei said, "Yo, boss, your face is disfigured!"


    Li Zhi feels that his face is burning and painful. Although I can exercise my whole body, I can''t exercise my muscles any more.


    He put down Beibei and lay on the ground. "I''m so tired. Have a rest!"


    Just now a period of time, no matter muscle or mental strength, consumption is very big.


    And after a while he will face the same level of nine peak Warcraft, Jingbei armored dragon, Li Zhi dare not be careless.


    Let him reckon that he has entered the misty Valley earlier than the original world, and that if he has not cultivated to the holy land, he will not be defeated by the Jingbei armored dragon.


    Therefore, we can''t take advantage of it as seriously as we do. After a short rest, his mental power and magic power are restored, and then he hears from Beibei''s soul. We can''t get to the top of the boss. We have to go from the bottom. Fortunately, there is a channel below.


    Li Zhidian nodded. In front of him, there was a winding and wide road, which was more than ten meters wide. However, the underground passage does bend all the way to Li Zhi in the East.


    Without hesitation, he took Beibei to go inside. The depth of the cave became darker and darker. After walking for a while, the underground passage became darker.


    Li Zhi can''t even see the road ahead clearly. The Milky light flashed on Li Zhi, and the light assisted magic appeared in the lighting. As time went on, his heart was on the alert, and he was more and more excited.


    You should know that the Jingbei armored dragon at the top of level 9 is very strong, and its defense is also super good and abnormal. It can even defeat Ziwen black bear who enters the holy land. It''s very difficult to defeat it with its own strength.


    However, the current state of Jingbei armored dragon can really accompany Li Zhi to practice. It''s very strong, but it won''t be too strong. I formally understood with him in the battle, knowing that there is a Jingbei armored dragon Li Zhi in the cave.


    There was no fear of swaggering inside. At this moment, the roar appeared, and the Warcraft, nearly three meters tall, appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    The whole body of Warcraft is dark phosphorus and potassium. The phosphorus and potassium in the whole body are very fine and regular. Each phosphorus and potassium has exaggerated size. The gender phosphorus and potassium makes people feel strange.


    His back has a nearly 30 cm gold thorn, from the beginning to the end, the most harmful is his pupil, is golden.


    Li Zhi thought to himself that this was the Jingbei armored dragon.


    Sure enough, jingbeitiejialong level 9 Warcraft dark attribute the smallest dragon in the same dragon, its defense is the strongest, the most flexible is also the strongest, and its attack is also very terrible.


    Among the same dragon race, Jingbei armored dragon is undoubtedly the strongest one. In front of this dragon, it did not launch an attack immediately, but was different from the enemy''s rear.


    At the same time, a pair of dark golden eyes, constantly bright Beibei and Li Zhiheng measure his strength. He makes Li Zhi''s scalp numb, although he is also the top of the ninth grade.


    But compared with jinbeiting Jialong, he is still a little weak. He takes a deep breath. Hello, "Mr. long, I don''t have you. I have no enemy or hostility with you. I just want to have a competition and borrow some blood by the way."


    His blatant words directly angered the other party.


    The dragon''s tail marathon behind him came, and his whole body intervened in the rebound and rushed to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s reaction is not slow. He has been watching the dragon''s tail of Jingbei armored dragon. The moment the dragon''s tail reaches the ground, he moves. Of course, he won''t fight Jingbei armored dragon physically.


    With the strength of his level 7 fighter, he didn''t even have enough power to shoot with his opponent''s paw. He lightly dodged behind the Jingbei armored dragon.


    It''s the first time to start the Warcraft battle between the holy guard armor and the Jingbei armored dragon, which is good at hand to hand combat. Defense must be essential. Maybe the other side can kill themselves with a stroke, opening the holy guard armor of the earth.


    Before he could react, the other side''s dragon tail had already been pulled out. Li Zhi had nothing in his hand that he could not resist, just like a phantom.


    The other side had no time to dodge in front of him. He was drawn by the car. The yellow light on his armor flickered twice, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, Li Zhi''s body also flew up and bumped into the stone wall before stopping. Beibei nervously asked the boss, how are you hurt?

 Chapter 3083

    Li Zhi stood up and patted the dust. He could not die if he vomited blood. He never thought that his ninth level earth Guardian could not withstand the other party''s attack. Fortunately, he also resisted the other party''s strength, so he was not hurt. But Li Zhi''s mind was the one that the armored Dragon had drawn before he went online.


    Like a mirage disappeared in the appearance of an hour, as if caught something, carefully think about whether to catch it, that is the aura.


    He knew he couldn''t force it now. He growled, "try my magic, gravity."


    With a wave of his hand, the force of gravity hit the dragon.


    Now Li Zhijiu''s top strength gravity skill is extremely powerful. At the moment when dynamic gravity skill starts, the ground stones at the foot of Jingbei armored dragon are broken.


    It can be seen how heavy the gravity is now. Suddenly, the black light comes out of him. At the same time, the yellowish light must be dim.


    Li Zhi knows that the other party is a dark Warcraft, so he can use magic to lower his level. He raises a trace of sneer wind. Gravity and wind bind.


    Can suppress the speed of the other party, Li Zhi thought your speed is abnormal, but let you play not out of the wind Department double magic, don''t want money to Jingbei armored dragon body hit in the past


    On one side, Beibei looks at Li Zhi''s release of magic with astonishment. He can''t figure out what Li Zhifa''s low-level magic is for. Map gun and wind blade belong to the earth system. Magic can''t break each other''s defense or even interfere. Those low-level magic throw out without money, what do you want? his


    Real Li Zhi is completely the other side as his magic test object, improve their magic proficiency.


    Whenever the opponent wants to rise up, Li Zhi will give him the shackles of level 9 magic gravity and wind, and there will be a strong auxiliary magic jinjialong. It''s very difficult for Li Zhi to beat jinjialong.


    But he is also helpless, although he is a dark attribute, but he is not good at magic, more good at physical combat.


    The dragon''s tail behind him and the spines on his back are useless. Even so, he is known as the strongest Jingbei armored dragon in the same class. Of course, it''s not such a simple spring.


    A roar finally broke out. The dragon''s tail like a steel whip lashed hard on the ground, and the strong dragon''s horn stomped hard to break free from the shackles of gravity and wind.


    The hill like body came like Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi did his best to fly into the middle of the sky. Just now, the stone wall behind Li Zhi was knocked out of a big hole by the Jingbei armored dragon. Looking at the hole one meter ahead, Li Zhi was afraid.


    If not, it will be smashed into pie. At the top of Geoscience, there are more than ten meters jingbeitiejialong jumping asphalt man, but it can''t hit the cave at the top.


    At this time, Li Zhi used magic to attack jingbeitiejialong. Although it was made by defense, he could not stand such continuous magic bombing.


    His body also slowly oozes blood. Looking at the blood, Li zhidagu, it''s a pity that these drinks are so good for him. Gradually, Li Zhi feels that his magic power is exhausted.


    Hand after all Mo tutor, although the magic power is strong, but can''t bear so much magic release, he said to the bottom will be Jingbei iron dragon Mr. stand up today.


    Tomorrow I''ll talk about finding a place in the middle of the sky and thinking about it. After he was settled, the scene of Jingbei armored dragon coming.


    It kept flashing in his mind that the speed of being subdued by heaven was so fast that he couldn''t escape. Slowly, it was slow, but. In a flash.


    With his thinking, the problem of how fast he is evolving and deducing, the clear light slowly swirling around his head, making his body look unreal and unreal


    When Jingbei iron dragon closed eyes to recover, but did not notice this scene.


    Beibei looks at these curiously and thinks deeply. Suddenly, a bright voice rings out. Ha ha, the strange thing is that slowly is fast auspicious sound, slowly and slowly improving. So fast.


    At the same time, Li Zhi felt that he had stepped into the realm of learning and learning, as if his soul had been strengthened for a while, and his spirit had returned. This feeling was different from his usual promotion.


    Li Zhi clenched his fist and found that his fist seemed very slow, but it was like a cicada pupa. "Is this the feeling of stepping into the holy land?" Li Zhi tut said that he was in the holy land. His sense of justice was really different. Beibei came to him and said, "big brother, you have broken through."


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, just stepped into the holy land."


    In fact, Li Zhi can''t believe it. He didn''t expect to observe the dragon''s tail attack of the Jingbei armored dragon, which made him understand the two kinds of flaunting, fast and slow. Now he''s just a beginner in the two kinds of flaunting, and it''s not easy to understand Dacheng,


    Beibei, "boss, it''s true that you have been promoted to the Ninth level magic tutor. Unexpectedly, it''s only half a year. You have entered the holy land from the Ninth level magic tutor. It''s too exaggerated."


    Although Beibei has been following Li Zhi and is numb to his speed, he is still shocked.


    Then there was a roar below, which interrupted the soul communication between leizhi and Beibei.


    Li Zhi looks at the Jingbei armored dragon below, looks at himself, and looks at himself with vigilance. The jiejialong is the top of the Ninth level, and has been infinitely close to the holy land. Li Zhi feels the danger in him. He knows that Chen Xiaolong has understood that the human being in front of him is the holy land.


    Although Shengyu and the Ninth level strong are only one level apart, there is a big gap. Li Zhi falls down and looks at him with a smile,


    "Mr. jingbeitiejialong, I''m sorry, I have to borrow your dragon blood. If you give me a bucket, I''ll save your life. If I don''t want to, I can only rob it!"


    To tell you the truth, Li Zhi is very fond of jingbeitiejialong and doesn''t want to kill him. If it''s not for the other party, you can''t step into the holy land.


    The purpose of this trip is to attract the blood of dragon blood soldiers, and they have to take it, so they have been donated blood by this company. Li Zhi is willing to give him a life, but his idea is good. As the top biological mother, the dragon family is very conceited.


    He didn''t want to exchange his blood for his life. The other side gave a low roar, and the British and American Armored dragon fragrant pear was broadcast live. Although he had already stepped into the holy land, Li Zhi''s body was not tough with him.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the surging wind elements gathered around him, drawing a clear streamer and passing it to the other side. The wind is the wind of magic. The reputation level magic is much stronger than the level 9 magic. The angry armored dragon only felt that he was oppressed, and his claws were extremely difficult.


    But even so, he is not willing to give in to Li Zhi''s pressure, dark golden eyes staring at Li Zhi, murderous.


    It''s said that you dragon people are conceited and don''t want to be humiliated. Even if you die, you will maintain your dignity. It seems so.


    Li Zhi, sighs that when you see that the other party is not willing to give in at all, you feel a little mean.


    Of course, he won''t let go of his purpose.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. Your real hero is flexible. If you are inferior to me, you should obey me. Don''t you know it''s stupid to fight even though you know it''s dead? Life''s gone. Dignity.


    "You dragon people are very talented, so it''s difficult to break through to the holy land, because you are too conceited to see through dignity and life. How can you not break through with this obsession?"


    He also felt that in the face of the other party''s spirit of death rather than obedience, he was shocked and appreciated, but at the same time, he felt stupid. Listening to Li Zhi''s words, the other party''s eyes were temporarily confused, and then closed.


    Then the black light flashed from his mind, and Li Zhi''s breakthrough appearance appeared again.


    Beibei shouts, "boss is not good, this dragon is going to break through, kill him quickly, otherwise there is no chance!"


    Li Zhi was shocked. As a strong man in the holy land, he naturally felt that the other party was breaking through. Unexpectedly, he let the other party break through with a few exclamations. It was beyond his expectation. Li Zhi woke up when he heard Beibei''s reminder.


    But instead of attacking, he said with a smile, "no need. Now he has broken through after listening to me. I don''t think he will attack me and thank me."


    Li zhier''s words made Beibei''s longest mouth a moment later. Li Zhi felt that the other side had entered the holy land. Li Zhi laughed,


    "Congratulations, Mr. long has entered the holy land. You are one of the most powerful people in Yulan."


    The clear voice spits out from the other side''s mouth, "human, why didn''t you kill me just now? Are you not afraid that I will kill you after breaking through? "

 Chapter 3084

    Li Zhi''s eyes widened, and he looked at the other party''s Warcraft. He had language ability. Li Zhi knew that. He looked at him for a long time and said, "you... You are a mother?"


    Finally, it shows the gap between imagination and strength.


    Li Zhi always thought that the other party was a male, but unexpectedly it was a female. This is a joke.


    The other side said, "human, I''m sadius. I was born 3000 years ago. I''m a mother. Do you have any questions?"


    There was no murderous spirit in his eyes, with a trace of mischief


    Li Zhi was a little surprised. He could hardly imagine the ferocious Jingbei armored dragon. Fortunately, he would not care about it now.


    "Hello, thaddius. I''m Li Zhi."


    Thaddeus nodded. "By the way, I asked you just now. Why didn''t you kill me just now?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I think we will become good friends in the future. You wish me to enter the holy land, and I also wish you to come up into the holy land. It''s so hurtful, but can you lend me some blood? If you really have the strength to kill level 9, even the dragon people who step into the holy land. "


    However, he just took a fancy to the blood of Jingbei armored dragon, mainly Lin Lei, one of the mysterious dragon attack elements on the back. He introduced the blood with the blood of level 9 Jingbei armored dragon, and his strength was so strong after melting.


    If you use the holy land level, it is more powerful. On hearing Li Zhi''s request, the other side was not angry, but said, "it''s not impossible, but you have to promise me a condition."


    What Li Zhi said? Do you want to hear Daqing say that Warcraft can bargain? It seems that the intelligence of advanced Warcraft is no worse than that of human beings.


    Only Thaddeus said, "I give you blood. You must take me to the human world and keep me safe."


    Li zhinao scratched his head. It''s too simple. This condition is not only beneficial but also harmless. He can not only get the other party''s blood.


    But also can get a holy land level magic pet, although he let himself protect security, but the other side is reputation strength.


    There are a few undesirables among human beings to provoke him. Li Zhi directly agreed to the deal. After the deal was settled, it was easy. It was easy for Thaddeus to put some blood into his body, which was as big as Thaddeus.


    Li Zhi drank it without even thinking about it. After the dragon''s blood entered his abdomen, Li Zhi found a burst of pain,


    "It hurts"


    "Ah


    He had expected that, but he was still vacated. Dragon blood of justice level was more overbearing. If he was like Lin Lin in the original book, the strength of level 4 soldiers and level 7 magicians would be reduced.


    I''m afraid he will be burned directly if he uses Holy Land magic blood and dragon blood. Fortunately, he is also a powerful man in holy land.


    Just before leaving, put the blue heart grass into the glue, and after the blue heart grass enters the negative intersection, the cool feeling spreads, and the burning feeling immediately comes to eat.


    After eating, Li Zhi took another bite, quickly swallowed it, and then sat cross knee, according to the dragon blood secret code. The content inspires the blood of dragon blood soldiers.


    The blood hidden in his body began to appear, and then he succeeded. Using the blood of the dragon blood clan to activate the blood, it was the 100% successful thing in Li Zhi''s body that was refined one by one.


    Finally, it turned into a dragon blood leak, but then the pain surged from the whole body, and he raised his head and roared.


    Strange black scales appeared on the surface of his skin. Sharp scales pierced his clothes. Suddenly, scales grew on his thighs and arms.


    The pain of scales growing on the long man made him feel very uncomfortable. A more severe pain appeared, one root. Sharp thorns came out of his forehead.


    His whole body was in severe pain, and his spine was shaken up behind him, and the spines grew out of his back.


    Through the skin grow out, this pain makes him bow up, it exudes heart, well, sweat exudes at the same time, black scales emerge.


    Each scale is very similar to the Jingbei armored dragon. The only difference is that it is smaller. He bites his teeth and runs the dragon''s blood density point after his throat goes out.


    A tail with blood and black scales came out of his back. It was like a steel whip.


    There are three forms of dragon blood warriors recorded in the secret Scripture of dragon blood. The third form is completely melted. In this form, the dragon is now covered all over and has sharp horns on its forehead in the summer of Longlin.


    This form is also the most powerful second half dragon, this state is to let part of the body melt, the first is the normal human state, this state is also.


    At the same time, it is also the weakest. According to the dragon blood secret Scripture, when you practice fighting for the first time, your body will directly enter the third state.


    This breakthrough will be a little painful, of course, only this one will not be so troublesome.


    As he endured the pain, Li Zhi regretted that drinking dragon''s blood was really not human''s business. It was not serious for him to cause such pain. On the contrary, he criticized his will a little secretly and had a strong opinion.


    If he felt dizzy, he would not feel so bad. He regretted the whole process again. His hands, nails and ten toes were in pain.


    Every toe becomes sharp, just like a dragon claw, a sense of vertigo, which comes at random. Then, the whole person has deep consciousness. Thaddeus himself. I''ll go. He won''t die, will he?


    The worried Beibei stands in front of Thaddeus,,


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean him any harm, or I won''t give him the blood.


    I expect him to take me to the human world


    He knew that Beibei was Li Zhi''s contract Warcraft, so he didn''t attack.


    Three days later, Li Zhi woke up and stood up to try. He was covered with clothes. It was destroyed after the transformation, although it was in a strong melting state.


    He still likes the human state in Li Zhi''s ear,


    "How many days have gone by now, Beibei?"


    Beibei said happily, "three days! Boss, you''ve been dizzy for three days! "


    "If I didn''t have a soul connection with you, I would have known you were dead and I would have thought you were dead!"


    Now the voice of thaddius rang out, "Li Zhihua, you have no scars on your face and become handsome!"


    Li Zhi turned his head and immediately thought of something. He took out his clothes from the space medium and put them on his body. He scolded her, "I''ll go. Do you know that men and women are not compatible?"


    Thaddeus said disdainfully, "your body is generally not strong and muscular. Besides, I''m not dressed now. Don''t you see it?"


    In the face of each other''s words, Li Zhi is speechless and ignores her.


    He began to study his own body. As recorded in the dragon''s blood secret point, the first melt would transform the body, the skin and the surface.


    There is no scar on his body, and he is perfect. You always feel that your physical strength is stronger than before. I hope that after the dragon blood is aroused, the whole person''s physical quality has been improved, and the dragon blood warrior in human form is much stronger than that without blood.


    He clenched his fist, dragon blood things blowing, he suddenly hit the stone in the past, with a loud bang, the stone wall was smashed through.


    Li Zhimu stares at the mouth to be stupefied. He estimates that there are eight level soldiers. Although he knows the dragon blood, he will feel that his body will improve his strength. At present, I haven''t practiced fighting spirit.


    Strong body has reached level 7.


    But now it''s directly upgraded to the eighth level or even the middle of the eighth level, which is too frightening. Li Zhi estimates that if there is no melting in his mind, he should have the strength of the Ninth level after melting, so he can melt directly here first.

 Chapter 3085

    The dark black liquid of dragon''s blood fighting spirit moves around from Dantian crazily. Li Zhi''s pulse sequence is four limbs. The Dragon scales quickly appear on the surface of his body. At the same time, the tail grows out, which is close to two meters. It''s easy to have the same tail as the edge.


    Li Zhi''s insistence, which was once contested by the armored dragon, was less in number and much shorter in length. Li Zhi felt that he had endless strength all over his body. He was very powerful. The dragon blood warrior would not be one of the four ultimate warriors in Yulan. Now his strength is dozens of times stronger than just now.


    He stretched out his right hand, his arm was not full of dragon scales, and his fingernails were like sharp blades. He raised his head and said to saretius, "don''t move now. Let me try the power of my fist."


    Sargiles tilted his head and said, "you want to take me as a target. Oh, it doesn''t matter. Don''t hit me on the head. I also want to see how powerful the pseudo dragon is."


    Li Zhi''s legs were rash, his body jumped up, his right fist was suddenly clenched, and he hit sadiles'' back with a loud bang.


    Li Zhi was bounced back. But without injury, he felt the strength and said, "it''s good. I didn''t have half the strength before I was promoted. Now it''s far from me."


    Li Zhi school up, that I have been very satisfied, Jingbei armored dragon is originally strength and speed cast into a strong dragon beast.


    Few Warcraft at the same level can compare with them, Li Zhi. After the strength of level 8 soldiers melts, level 9 can reach the top of level 9, and half of the strength is very good.


    Li Zhi wanted to let sardius fight himself to try his defense. He thought it would be better to forget it. It''s estimated that it will take half a year for sardius to fight with his strength.


    Li Zhi and sadigus are fighting each other every day. After six months of fighting, their level has not improved.


    In the first few months, Li Zhi used magic as the main part and soldiers as the auxiliary part. With the improvement of soldiers'' strength.


    Li Zhi is now able to resist the attack of sadiles only by melting. After six months together, they have become friends.


    Li Zhi is fighting with sadigus, and the roar comes,


    "Sadigus, get out and die."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he realized that it was the purple black bear. Li Zhi put on a dragon and said to sadis, "your old enemy is coming."


    Li Zhi showed a clear attitude to the play.


    In the original book, Thaddeus, who is at the top of the Ninth level, can die together with heiwen Ziwen and heixiong, who enter the holy land.


    Now it should be sadistic saki Russia roaring, "Santo was killed by me, you still don''t know one eye convergence, but also to seek death?"


    After a while, a huge creature came in. A huge black bear about ten meters high stood up like steel.


    After the black bear entered, he saw Thaddeus and said in disbelief, "you, you, you broke through, too?"


    Li Zhi and Beibei, who are standing nearby, are ignored by the black bear. Thaddeus looks at each other and says¡° You can break through, why can''t I? If you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    His cold eyes stare at each other, and then Longwei draws out the sound of sonic boom.


    Black bear cold hum, the big palm of the grinding plate directly grasps the other party''s Dragon''s tail, stabbing hard work from his hand. Li Zhi squints at the dragon.


    It''s true that Ziwen black bear, one of the strongest dragon people of the same level, is not an opponent at all. The first time he met Ziwen black bear, he suffered a loss


    In fact, purple black bear is not weak. As a different kind of bear, he inherited the strength of the bear family, and his defense is also very strong. Ziwen black bear, who suffered a loss for the first time, also got up.


    He slowly fell to the ground in the body, the body made a violent sound, his muscles slowly protruded, the original 10 meter high body abruptly pulled out several meters.


    Turned into a 15 meter high, spicy stretch and bend arms are thick circle, and then rushed to each other''s head.


    Black bear saw the other side poured over, he said, "we have entered Shengyu, you want to kill me not so easy!"


    He photographed Thaddeus. Although Thaddeus was stronger than the black bear, it was impossible to kill him in seconds. When the other bear''s paw came to his head, he hid from the enemy.


    After all, bear''s paw is also very strong and powerful. Thaddeus'' dragon tail pulls at his waist and slaps it. Remember that the anti political forces evade his bear''s paw. The more fierce the Vietnam War is.


    The speed of Thaddeus is getting stronger and stronger, and the sound of thump comes fiercely. The black bear is covered with blood, and Thaddeus has the upper hand.


    But it''s still a little hard to clean up.


    Of course, it''s OK for him to use his unique skill of freezing. It''s hard to say that he has a stab in the back. But sadi Russia of holy land level won''t fight with each other desperately. Li Zhi looked at the battle and said, do you want to help?


    Stupid bears take so much trouble. God''s coldly recalled a sentence, don''t speed up again, had been beaten, only the strength of the parry of the black bear even more invincible, his dragon tail sent to how the black bear.


    Then he had to bite his throat, which broke his throat, and black fingerprints came out. Black bear felt that he was very unwilling, and his huge body fell to the ground.


    His soul was sucked into the underworld and nearly starved himself. He came to his corpse to put the Dragon claws and clap each other''s hands.


    The black box on his forehead appeared, and the Warcraft crystal nucleus was swallowed by him. Thaddeus was also a dark system, a dark system running in at the holy land level.


    Although it can''t increase his strength, it can make his magic power more pure. Li Zhi looks at the Warcraft crystal nucleus eaten by the other party for a while.


    It''s a pity that he ate the priceless treasure of the Holy Land Warcraft crystal nucleus. Oh, it''s a tyranny, but there''s no way. After all, he killed the dragon and the black bear. It doesn''t matter what they want to do.


    After consumption, the breath of his body increased, and some black light flashed. After that, his hard work disappeared.


    Thaddeus was a little impatient after staying in the cave for hundreds of years. Now he finally stepped into the holy land. He was a little worried and said to Li Zhi, "Li Zhi, I''ve solved this big stupid bear. You should promise me that I''ll keep it and take me to the outside world!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s estimated that there''s still one thing to take. After taking it, I''ll leave!"


    Li Zhi''s hand emerged from the cage of black rice, and then he pulled around the cave. Of course, purple blood soft sword is going to be taken. If you don''t take this thing, you can''t come out at a young age. It''s meaningless for gobada to run out of Yulan without DILIN.


    After opening with one punch, a huge black round platform was exposed at the bottom of the cave. The black round platform was inlaid on the roof. At this time, there were some stones on the surface of the huge raw materials. It was obviously an inspirational attack. It showed up on the black clouds.


    One looked at the purple soft sword and said, "what is it?"


    Li Zhi looked at the magic array below and said, "of course, it''s magic array."


    Thaddeus looked at the magic array a little incredible, "how strong this breath is, good fear ah, let me feel the soul tremble."


    Li Zhi said with admiration: "this magic array is the seal of gobada defending the crown."


    Thaddeus didn''t understand. "What?"


    Thaddeus has lived for thousands of years, and he has lived in this valley, of course, never heard of this


    Li Zhi said lightly: "gobada plane is God''s prison, used to suppress the God of crime."


    Back to a drop of blood after, let purple blood soft sword recognize the Lord.


    The soft sword didn''t know how long it had been sealed. After a drop of Li Zhili''s blood was absorbed by the soft sword, the sword hummed, covered with dust and disappeared.


    The whole soft sword turns into a gorgeous purple light. Li Zhi suddenly pulls out the common sword when he meets it. Li Zhi knows that DILIN is coming out soon and has no time to study it.


    Directly rushed up, Beibei also stood on Li Zhi''s shoulder.


    Thaddeus didn''t know what happened, but most of all, Li Zhi''s words were a flash of black light. He can''t wear it either. Above the misty forest.


    Originally, all the dragons were lying down here. You know, the passageway near the hill is a forbidden area. Some people entered it a few days ago. They must have been killed.


    A black shadow came out of the ground and flew directly to the West. I didn''t know what it was?


    human beings?


    They suddenly angry behind the enemy, even a human to the Dragon territory, a Dragon flew in the past, but now the speed of inspiration is too fast.

 Chapter 3086

    The biggest fire dragon can only see his figure. It''s getting farther and farther away. Li Zhi looks back and elects the Dragon again. Hahaha, the son of DILIN is coming out soon. Will he be eaten at that time?


    Although jingbeitiejialong did not have the wings of a flying dragon, it was the holy land after all. He could fly to the middle of the sky.


    The black raw material magic trace of brother''s cave is complex. The magic array starts to light up at several points, and then the ripple like water is like a big bang of a hand.


    The mysterious magic array became more and more dazzling, and then the sound like a giant bone began to sound, booming. The mysterious array kept shaking, with a loud click. The altar was broken. After three traces were broken, it kept flashing, and then it became more and more loud and booming.


    The sound of the alarm was followed by a bang. The black round platform broke, and the mysterious array with it as its carrier was naturally destroyed. The waves between them were clearly visible.


    A group of dragons in the misty Valley suddenly felt the earth tremble when they thought the humanoid monster was confused.


    Around the continuous burst open, low roar from the ground, the original black where the original place, open space, revealing a big hole, then, a look. The handsome and strange man came out of the wolf from below.


    With bloodstain on his face, the hole disappeared, but the space became unstable, and the chaotic energy burst from time to time. He was surprised to see the surrounding environment. Hahaha, I''ve been out for many years and finally escaped from that ghost place.


    There was a knife mark on the young man''s eyebrow. Suddenly, the scar opened and showed his golden eye. It was the eye that shot across the world. "Ha ha, that''s great. This is Yulan mainland. That''s great."


    One of the kittens in her arms said, "father, I''m hungry. The other two also said I''m hungry."


    The young man laughed, "go and eat. There are more than 100 dragons. Have a good meal."


    The three kittens cheered and saw the three kittens turn into lightning and fly up in the process.


    More and more big, the strange young man also flew into the air. Three huge monsters appeared in the misty valley. Each of them was more than 30 meters high and magnified countless times. But they were not lions. They had wings and six eyes.


    But how could this kind of monster appear here? The three monsters suddenly opened the big monkey, and each monster''s mouth was like a whirlpool constantly devouring those dragons.


    The Dragon wanted to flee in horror, but the suction was too big. The strangest thing was that the suction only had effect on these Jurong. The stone grass on the ground was not affected. The Dragon roared angrily, but the terrible suction was too strong, and it directly sucked them away.


    Only a huge dragon fell into the mouth of the monster. They were frightened that the monster seemed like a bottomless cave.


    One dragon after another was sucked into the ground by them, and there was no resistance in their stomach.


    One of the monsters burst out laughing, "it''s so good. I haven''t had a good meal for so many years. I thought I was going to die in that ghost place. I''m always polite to old five..."


    All three monsters were silent. They shudder at the thought of thousands of years in that ghost place. They have no future and no hope. They have lost their lives all the time. If it wasn''t for their father, I''m afraid they would have been killed long ago.


    But even if there is a weak father, the fourth and fifth are dead. His father comes to three monsters and looks at the strange looking young man in the air.


    Finally, I remind you that they are the size of lions. Their hair is colorful and their two wings are beautiful. They are 16 eyes, which are a little frightening. They have to go to the young man''s side and cry from their father.


    There was no blood on the young man. He wore a dark golden robe and no ashes. He said with a smile that it was comfortable to eat. Oh, there were two level 8 Warcraft.


    He looked at the west of the valley, at the same time a force shot, and soon two huge Raptors were bound by him.


    Two Raptors don''t know the end of the day. But feel the smell of terror, they are also afraid, can not stop begging for mercy.


    They are going to raptors and fire dragons, not the same area. Just now, when the three monsters were excited to eat a dragon slaughterer, they didn''t notice their two monsters. The two Raptors trembled in their hearts, "what''s this strange?"


    The strength of the other side is too strong, even if it has become an ordinary size, it can still speak, to a young man to look at these raptors. You want to run?


    Although the two Velociraptors are much bigger, their youth are much smaller than them.


    But the two Velociraptors were still trembling and said, my Lord, we dare not, we dare not.


    They speak the language of the Dragon nationality. The young man seems to know how to smile and say, I just came to this aestheticism mood. It''s not as good as you, but you surrender to me.


    The two dragons fell to the ground heavily, and the bondage disappeared. They bowed to the ground respectfully to show their submission. The dragons were proud, but they would die in the face of the life of the super strong.


    When facing the young people, the two Velociraptors knew that each other''s eyes could kill them. It''s so beautiful to have a look at Yulan mainland. This time, I shouldn''t be as unlucky as 5000 years ago.


    Li Zhi, who is back to normal in the Warcraft mountains, is wearing trousers and a T-shirt. Now if the temperature is very low in February, but Li Zhi carefully looks at the purple blood soft sword in front of him, "good things and good things are worthy of the purple blood soft sword. It''s really murderous."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help talking to himself. His eyes saw the two words above. These are the words of the region. The gray soft sword with a lot of purple blood is weak in tea art. Because it''s too thin, the material is special, and the weight is very small. It''s only five Jin soft sword, which has no burden on Li Zhi.


    The dragon blood fighting spirit instilled in it, and the gradual ratio was not as good as the purple blood soft sword of tea art. The big tree didn''t even move.


    It was cut in half by litchi, squid element. It was so fast and sharp that the tree didn''t move. Li Zhi suddenly jumped up and kicked the trunk, and cut it as smooth as a mirror. Li Zhi''s cutting face is really sharp recently.


    He laughs and thinks in his heart that I am not afraid to face the enemy with such a strong sword. The whole person moves from left to right, and the purple blood soft sword in his hand will move. It is extremely sharp and thin as cicada wings.


    It makes the purple blood soft sword cut without any air resistance. Its speed reaches an amazing level, and its weight is also very light, which makes Li Zhi''s power be transformed into speed to a great extent. But the wind magic is integrated into it.


    Sure enough, the originally terrible soft sword of cross learning is faster under the blessing of wind magic. With this sword, Li Zhi feels that his fighting power can be doubled.


    In the face of the middle level or even high-level strongmen in the holy land, you can also have fun. At this time, Li Zhi is holding a sword, which makes me feel like a sword in the world


    Thaddeus could not help but ask, "what is this sword? Why is it so powerful?"


    Although Li Zhi didn''t point at him, he still felt the evil spirit of harming others, which made him tremble, Li Zhi said. The popular purple blood soft sword, satiggs said confidently, "that''s what it is. It''s really so powerful. I''m afraid of a sword."


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course, his master was a powerful God. Countless gods died under this sword. As time goes by, this sword brings evil spirit."


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi took a look at satiggs, satiggs, "do you want to try the sword here?"


    Thaddeus shook his head quickly. "Screw you, I won''t try!"


    Li Zhi said, "OK, let''s go out, but your body should be smaller. It seems that we are not convenient to move for such a big body."

 Chapter 3087

    Not long after the opening of ente college, Hillman came to the college to find Li Zhihua.


    At the gate of Ernst college, he walked around with his heart full. The management of Ernst college was very strict, and he was not qualified to enter.


    After a while, Yale dressed in sky blue robes and Renault came out and saw Hillman. Yale said enthusiastically, "Uncle Hillman, long time no see. Are you looking for Li Zhi again?"


    Of course, Hillman knew Li Zhi''s brothers. He said, "have you seen Li Zhi? He didn''t go home for Chinese New Year


    Renault reacted quickly and said with a smile, "Uncle Hillman Li Zhi is still very hard at practice. He was a level 6 magician at the end of last year, and he entered the Warcraft mountains again. He was too anxious to practice and didn''t come back to take part in the test at the end of the year. Dixie has reached level 6 magician. Others say Dixie has surpassed him!"


    As a good friend of Li Zhi, Renault naturally knows that Li Zhi has reached the level of level 9 mage, but Li Zhi doesn''t say that he can''t spread the news.


    Yale knows that the third doesn''t care about the empty,


    "Uncle Hillman, he went to Warcraft forest in April last year. He should be back soon. Is there anything important? I''ll pass it on to him for you. "


    Hillman pondered for a moment and said, "don''t worry. There''s nothing important. Anyway, I''m just asking."


    Yale immediately said, "Uncle Hillman, don''t worry. I''ll let him go back to Wushan early."


    Hillman shook his head anxiously. "Don''t worry. Don''t urge him to come back and let him practice at ease. I''ll go first. Thank you!"


    Yale and Renault watched as Hillman left and went back. Suddenly, a voice came from a long distance,


    "Master Yale, master Yale!"


    Yale and Renault turned and saw a carriage in the distance with four knights, Yale, "who''s calling me? Oh, it''s ostoni. "


    Yale recognized it when he saw the sign on the carriage and the person who jumped down. Ostoni stood respectfully aside.


    Renault whispered, "who is it? It''s very elegant


    Yale said in a low voice, "I don''t know who this old guy is, but I think ostoni looks like a big man!"


    Ostoni is the management of prux guild hall, and his status is still very high. Accompanied by ostoni, a bald old man came down to greet him,


    "Hello Yale, I met your father not long ago. Your father told me about you! It''s a proud thing to say that you have such a wizard''s son! "


    Yale wondered, do you know his father? Isn''t it a match?


    Ostoni said, "young master Yale, this is prux''s president and curator. You can call him curator Maia!"


    The bald old man immediately said genially, "don''t do that. Just call uncle Maia for me. Your father and I have been friends for decades."


    Yale was shocked. Prux hall is the palace of art. There are countless branch halls in the whole continent. The value of stone carving is just an amazing number. The most important thing is the whole status. As far as the palace of art is concerned, curator Maia has made friends with the most top-level people in the whole continent, and even many strong and fertile people have intimate relations with him, This kind of character cannot be underestimated.


    And the prux guild hall itself has a strong armed force. Otherwise, how could it protect such precious stone carvings.


    He said humbly, "Hello, uncle Maia!"


    Curator Maia looked at Renault next to him. "What''s this?"


    Yale immediately introduced, "this is my good brother, Renault."


    Renault is also polite, "met curator Maia."


    Maia nodded, from Renault''s every move can be seen, Renault''s family is not simple, well-educated.


    Yale asked, "Uncle Maia, what do you mean by coming here this time?"


    Although it''s a question, I guess it''s for the stone carving of Lao San


    Last time Ernst college had a holiday, because Li Zhi didn''t send stone carvings to him for a period of time, ostoni came to inquire. When he came to Li Zhi''s dormitory, he saw the work, and ostoni was completely shocked.


    As a management, ostney''s natural vision is poisonous. He believes that this is definitely a work comparable to the top ten stone carvings in the stone carving industry.


    The most important thing is that this stone carving is very large. Like oil painting, the work of stone carving has something to do with the volume, which is absolutely the top level.


    Almost all of the five stone carvings have five souls. Looking at the whole mainland, there are few stone carvings masters. Li Zhi''s work has surpassed other masters and is definitely at the master level, even comparable to prux and others.


    Nowadays, there are few works recognized as stone carving masters, let alone stone carving masters.


    Stone carving has a history of countless years. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, stone carving works have been drowned with the development of history, and only a few stone products have been handed down. Therefore, nine of the top ten masters are within 100000 years. Since the unification of Yulan mainland, only two of them have been able to compete with their predecessors. One is prux, One is Hopkinson.


    In the past ten thousand years, only two masters were born. Of course, prucus was the most powerful man in all ages. He had three stone carvings listed as the top ten stone carvings.


    Now Li Zhi is not simple. Why? Because his reputation is not obvious, the most important thing is that he is only 17 years old.


    Such a terrible thing, even the manager also rushed to Maiya, especially from a long distance, even across a league.


    "Let''s have a talk at a hotel," said curator Maia


    What the curator thought in his mind was that this was a work involving the master of stone carving. Ostoni had a good eye, but curator Maia thought that the representative of stone carving should be evaluated. It is the comprehensive level of a stone carving master, which is not only the shape and soul.


    How to identify a work, how to identify a work that can reach the master level, is a high level of knowledge.


    With tea in front of the four, curator Maia said, "ostoni said that Li Zhi''s works can be compared with the top ten stone carvings. Doesn''t that mean there is a 17-year-old stone carvings master?"


    Master represents a peak position of an era. Yale was surprised and said, "master of stone carving? I don''t know if Li Zhi''s works are so powerful. After all, my vision is limited, but I''m sure Li Zhi''s works can catch up with those of your master exhibition hall. "


    Curator Maia said with a smile, "well, I don''t know where the work is because so much is seen."


    Yale said, "come with me, curator."


    Maia reminded Yale carefully,


    "Even if this work can''t reach the real level, it can''t be different. How about your protection measures? Don''t be stolen."


    Yale said confidently, "don''t worry, uncle. Now I put the stone sculpture in the hotel, protected by the experts of Dawson chamber of Commerce. Few people know about it now."


    Ostoni said in surprise, "is it in the hotel? Because he saw it in the dormitory last time... "


    Yale said, "of course I believe in my brother, but you, I still don''t believe it!"


    Ostoni shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 3088

    "Uncle mia, let''s go. I''ll take you."


    Yale is very enthusiastic. This hotel is an industry under the name of Inamori chamber of Commerce.


    There is a big room in the hotel. There are beds inside. Three experts have been guarding these days. Three level seven soldiers come to Yale''s eyes. They immediately stand up and respectfully say, "young master."


    Yale nodded and said, "Uncle Maia, look!"


    After that, he opened the cloth on the stone carving and revealed a large stone carving. Five vivid beauties appeared in front of the crowd.


    Looking at the five statues, the curator''s mouth can no longer be closed. He opened his mouth and was shocked.


    He clapped his hands and said, "it''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful. This work is at least a master level work. It took a lot of effort to carve five stone carvings like real people in a row. I''m afraid it will take a year and a half to carve them alone."


    Curator Maia knows carving very well. Carving is very painstaking, especially the largest stone carving works.


    How many people have reached that level on the way to history, but there are too many people who died of vomiting blood. Curator Maia doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s true that a 17-year-old boy can get to this point. I really think this stone carving can be compared with the top ten stone carvings.


    Also from the details, curator Maia, tianshidiao, took a magnifying glass and looked at her carefully. She didn''t say a word, and looked at every place that the stone carving loved.


    Renault, who had been waiting for two hours, said to Yale, "it''s been two hours..."


    Yale said, "don''t worry. Let uncle Maia look at it carefully."


    Since Maia is the chief curator of Brooks guild hall, I believe he must be the descendant of master prux. With his level of appreciation, he should be able to find out whether he has reached the master level.


    Renault nodded.


    Three hours later.


    Curator Maia often stands up with a breath. He asks, "I heard the name of this stone carving is love?"


    Yale nodded. "Yes, it''s the name given by old three."


    Mai Ya nodded, and then said, "I have to say that brother Li Zhi is a genius. It can be said that he is the genius of master kembi prux."


    The curator of maiaguang was astonished.


    He continued: "although there is a gap between his works and master prux''s strokes, his soul has caught up."


    Yale was puzzled and asked, "what is the lack of engraving on the strokes?"


    Curator Maia nodded and said, "there are many minor flaws in this work, but it''s his advantage and obvious flaw, that is, the softness of the face is not handled well.


    "But the advantage of this work is continuity. This visual effect is absolutely comparable to Prussian''s work. The most important thing is that this work has a large volume."


    He continued with a sigh: "every place of a work handed down from generation to generation has to exhaust their efforts. A little carelessness may lead to the failure of the whole work. It''s very rare for him to carve stone carvings in human form. He even produced five carvings. What is admirable is five works and five spirits. But the artistic conception is coherent. If I expect it to be good, brother Li Zhi has experienced a vigorous love. "


    In the eyes of curator Maia, he naturally saw the expression of the stone carving. Renault was born and said, "curator Maia, what grade do you think my brother''s works are? Did you catch up with master prux? "


    Curator Maia didn''t say: "in fact, I''m not sure. It''s very special for me to tell you that the carving level of this work can only be an expert. It''s because its strokes are very crisp. Five works are perfect from the beginning to the end. It''s a whole. The carving style is also independent and special. I''ve never heard of it."


    Yale said anxiously, "Uncle Maia, what''s the grade?"


    Curator Maia always said helplessly today: "in fact, I''m sure I don''t understand that from the traditional identification audit, this is at most a master level."


    Yale and Renault looked at him puzzled.


    Curator Maia continued to nod his head and said: "the traditional identification method is recognized by all, but I feel that his work is perfect when it is viewed. There is nothing missing. The existence of stone carving is originally appreciated, and the viewing effect determines everything. It can be said that Li Zhi may not be a master of stone carving, but the price of his works will be high enough to catch up with the top ten stone carvings. I''m not a great master, but it''s weird that a work can get that rating. "


    But curator Maia has to admit it. It did happen.


    Renault and Yale nodded. It turns out that this is also the disadvantage of flat and high flow. After all, if only one knife is used, the fluency of the surface may not be enough, but the overall coherence is far beyond the traditional carving method.


    As for Li Zhi, the Minister of Maiya, Yale shook his head and said, "the third one is a magician. Most of his time he is in cultivation. Now he should practice hard in the Warcraft mountains. I don''t know when he will come back. Curator Maiya proposed," Yale, can you promise us to sell this work for him? "


    Yale shook his head directly. "No, I can''t make a decision without the third''s consent. Moreover, this work shows the love between him and Delia. It''s a witness of their love, and the third won''t sell it."


    Curator Maia frowned. "Oh? Can I have an exhibition? We should have no problem with the exhibition in prux hall. After all, all his past works are with us. "Yale is very clear about the objection of this work to Li Zhi. It''s hard to say whether Li Zhi is willing to show it. He doesn''t want to embarrass Li Zhi.


    Although he would not say anything even if he promised Li Zhi, Yale shook his head and said, "I''m not only responsible for keeping exhibitions, but I''ll wait until he comes back."


    In the evening, the sun is shining on the earth. Li Zhi, dressed in a robe, returns to Ernst college. At the gate, Beibei stands behind his shoulder and is followed by a little tiger, which looks like a little tiger. Naturally, it''s a jingbeitiejialong that killed thadius. Only at Li Zhi''s request, thadius had to make himself smaller.


    At first glance, I thought it was a tiger.


    After returning to Ernst college, Li Zhi felt a sense of peace in his heart and finally came back.


    Ernst college and Warcraft mountain are two extremes. There is no murderous atmosphere here. Warcraft mountain is a world of the jungle. The guard of Ernst college has known Li Zhi for a long time. After all, Li Zhi is a celebrity and he will not stop him.


    Li Zhi nodded, then went inside and walked to the street of the college. Many students saw him talking, "look, it''s Li Zhi. He still has blood on his body. It should be that he just came back from the Warcraft mountains. I heard that he went to the Warcraft mountains last year and didn''t even participate in the test. It''s been ten months."


    "Oh my God, ten months in the Warcraft mountains. It''s amazing."


    "Yes, yes, I also heard that Dixie reached level 6 magician in the test last year, but Li Zhi didn''t participate."

 Chapter 3089

    Li Zhi was stunned by those voices,


    Dixie''s back?


    Does that mean Delia''s back, too?


    Thinking of this, he changed his direction and walked to the wind Department magic class. During the class, Li Zhi knew that as long as he didn''t make trouble by himself, Delia would not be absent from class. When he came outside the class, he saw Delia through the window and was sitting in the first row, listening carefully.


    I haven''t seen Delia for a year and a half. She has matured a lot. She is already 16 years old. The childish breath on her face has disappeared. She feels that everyone knows that it is mature golden hair. With his face, it is perfect and can''t be choosed. In addition, she is a practitioner of wind magic, with a clear breath on her body. You are looking at some to eat a exclamation to pull him back to reality, a girl accidentally glanced out of the window, just to see him.


    "It''s Li Zhi!"


    "Did the first day of our college come back?"


    Hearing the name, Delia immediately turned her head and saw Li Zhi''s familiar face.


    Li Zhi walked into the classroom with a smile and said to the stunned tutor, "tutor, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    The tutor stammered, "no... nothing."


    He is Li Zhi''s tutor, but he certainly admires Ernst''s first day. Except for Delia, the other students in his sixth grade class are all in their twenties.


    And he is only eight level mage who is nearly 40 years old.


    Li Zhi walked up to the girl and said with a smile, "classmate, can I sit in your seat?"


    The girl immediately moved out, "yes, yes!"


    He gave up his position to Li Zhi, who was closer to Delia.


    This girl heard about the love between Delia and Li Zhi. Many years ago, when Li Zhi made a public confession to Delia, it was already very popular in the college,


    "Wow, this is Li Zhihua, so gentle and handsome!"


    There are also some girls who are dreamy and speak the same way as him. Many Li Zhi sit next to Delia and signal his tutor to continue the class. He glances over at Delia. At this time, she doesn''t care whether her behavior can affect her. Delia is reserved. When Li Zhi looks at her in public, she is almost ashamed and crazy.


    But it was also sweet in my heart. Delia and Li Zhi had been separated for a year and a half. Every day, she was in a panic and had no mind to practice.


    This is also the reason why his strength has not increased in the past year and a half. He is still at the top of level 6.


    All of a sudden, Delia felt as if her hand had been caught. There was no struggle in her heart, but her face turned red.


    Beibei''s voice resounded in Li Zhi''s mind, "I''ll go, boss. I despise you. If I have a daughter-in-law, I''ll forget me. Pity me!"


    Li Zhi glared at him and said, "go away! Where cool where to stay, did not see me and your sister-in-law long farewell reunion? You take Thaddeus to the dorm, and I''ll come after class


    When the teacher spoke for ten minutes, he found that the following students had already noticed him. He was helpless,


    "Then there''s self time."


    The first day is much more charming than he is, and he is still a genius that can''t be seen often.


    Students are naturally curious, the genius bell rings after class, you are pulling Delia out of the classroom, ran to the corner of no one.


    Delia couldn''t help falling into her arms for a while. Her eyes were red and she sobbed softly. "Li Zhi, Li Zhi, I don''t want to be separated from you anymore."


    Li Zhi laughed bitterly in his heart. He said to Delia at the beginning, but now Delia says it again, but can he do it?


    I can''t.


    He had no revenge. Not long ago, DILIN was released. If there was no accident, the day of destruction would come soon. At that time, Delia would still be here. There would be danger here, and Li Zhi would not let him be here again


    Li Zhi struggled, "I can''t do it.


    Now he has something to tell Delia.


    Delia''s eyes turned red and tears came out. "Why? Don''t you love me? " He felt Delia''s emotion and shook his head. "No, no," he said


    Delia asked carefully, "then why do you still say that?" Li Zhi affectionately said to him, "there are some things I can''t tell you clearly now, as long as you understand that you are my favorite."


    Hearing this, his heart was relieved. Li Zhi took Delia and said, "Delia, I''ll show you something.


    Then he took him to his dormitory. Li zhilai took Delia to the 1987 dormitory,


    At this time, Yale, George Renault and their brothers met and exchanged greetings. Of course, they joked that Li Zhi was sure. Yale said with a smile, "you brought didia to show him your works and give a surprise to your sister-in-law."


    Delia was intrigued by Yale''s words, "what stuff, what works."


    Yale said with a smile, "sister-in-law is a wonderful thing. You must be happy to see it. You''ll know exactly what you''ve seen."


    Li Zhi looked at Yale and said, "boss, please don''t tease him. Where is the time? Take us there."


    After arriving at the hotel, Leah was shocked at the moment when he saw the stone carving''s love. From the world, he felt Li Zhi''s love, so strong that he looked at five lifelike people and saw the work.


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking about the time when I went to class with Li Zhi and went to the Warcraft mountains together


    Be Delia. Looking at the stone carving, he never thought that the stone carving was really based on him. He was deeply moved by history. I don''t know what to say.


    He suddenly asked Li Zhi what the work was called and said softly, "it''s called love."


    Delia said to herself, "Oh, is it love? It''s love... "


    All of a sudden, he wanted to laugh. This was the love he had been worried about. All of a sudden, his mind was fresh, his spirit was soaring, and his mental strength suddenly crossed the peak of level 6. After a big beating, he stopped at the peak of level 7.


    It must be Li Zhi at the level of holy land who can naturally feel Delia''s state. Unexpectedly, Delia''s near vision soared to such a level when she saw the work. It seems that her understanding is still very strong.


    He said to Delia, "Delia, Congratulations, Delia is only 16 years old. She has already reached the peak of level 7 magic. It is not difficult to cultivate to the holy land with her efforts according to this speed, and even can avoid refining the divine character


    Delia gently threw herself in his arms and said to Li Zhi, "I love you."


    Li Zhi''s brothers who are hanging out don''t know what''s going on. They just think that Delia and you are helping each other. They really can''t stand it


    Renault counsels¡° Ah, third brother, the three of us are single here. Are you two showing love like this? "

 Chapter 3090

    Li Zhi and Delia are said to be embarrassed. Just now they really forget about Yale. In the hotel, four brothers sit casually, and Delia leans beside Li Zhi. The table in front of them is full of exquisite dishes and there is wine beside them.


    Four brothers drinking wine, talking about what happened during this period, Renault said unfairly: "Li Zhixi, after you went to test last year, nixy all reached level 6 magician, you really did not participate, some people say you are not as good as him."


    Renault is actually a bit unfair for Li Zhi. Li Zhi drinks a glass of wine and smiles, "level 6 magician?"


    Now it''s holy land. I''ve long forgotten about level 6 magician. His mental growth rate is like a rocket.


    Yale said with a smile: "fourth, you don''t know. Third, he doesn''t care about anything during this period. If he cares, can he still run to the Warcraft mountains? By the way, uncle Hillman has come to you


    Li Zhi looked at Yale and said, "what''s the matter with uncle?"


    Although he knew in his heart that his father might have died, he could not help but wonder why he chose to pack in the Warcraft mountains this time, and it would be an escape if he did not go back. He was afraid that he would stop Hogg from dying if he stayed at Esther college,


    He didn''t want his father to die, and he didn''t want Hogg to live in pain. These two thoughts entangled him.


    So he ran away from Yale and said casually, "nothing. I guess it''s because you didn''t go back for the new year. I''m worried about you. Oh, by the way, there''s one thing I have to tell you. On the day when Uncle Hillman came, the chief curator of the prux guild hall also came for your work."


    Li Zhi was surprised, "chief curator, how does he know that work?"


    Renault said sheepishly, "it''s all my fault. When you used the stone carving back, I don''t think anyone knew about it at that time. The precious things can be appreciated from time to time, but I didn''t expect that ostoni came to you and came directly to our dormitory. He happened to see your work, and then he told the chief curator of your work. "


    Li Zhi nodded, Yale asked Li Zhi, the chief curator also asked if you want to auction this work, if not, he wants to show it


    Without hesitation, Li Zhi shook his head and said, "it''s definitely impossible to sell it. As for whether it will be put on display in the guild hall to see Delia."


    People''s eyes turned to Delia. Delia took a look at Li Zhi, but he didn''t find any hesitation on Li''s face. Then he said, "take it to the exhibition, so it can have some fame. It''s so good that more people should know about this work."


    In fact, Delia has another meaning. This work expresses Li Zhi''s love for him. If it is not the love that a fool can feel, once it is made public, the love between Li Zhi and him will spread far and far.


    At that time, the world would be their matchmaker. Yale immediately said, "in that case, I''ll ask curator Maia to come and arrange the exhibition."


    Ernst College


    Li Zhi and Delia walked hand in hand and said all of a sudden: "now you are also a level 7 magician. You can apply for graduation.


    Delia turned her head and kept looking at Li Zhi. Why did she say such a thing? Li Zhisan said in a tone: "you can apply for graduation, and then go back to the Yulan empire with Dixie. Although he doesn''t want to be different from Delia, he has no choice.


    At this time, although he is the holy land, he can''t guarantee Delia''s safety on the day of destruction. Besides, during this period, he will be ready for revenge.


    Although it''s unrealistic to destroy the Vatican of light according to his strength, it''s still no problem to kill Clyde and his brother Prince padson.


    Delia is very stubborn. I don''t want to stay with you unless you come back to the Yulan empire with me. This time, he really doesn''t want to be separated from Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi stroked his hair and said softly, "listen to me, I''ll go to yulandi to see you when things over here are over. Then I''ll propose marriage to your family. When the stone carving exhibition is over, you''ll take him away. It''s my betrothal gift. Anything else? Can''t you finish it with me? "


    Li Zhi looked at the sky and said, "revenge."


    Delia is tiny a Zheng, "what revenge, how revenge?"


    After spending so much time with Li Zhi, he knows about his family, even the history of the balibaluk family. He knows that Li Zhi is a dragon blood warrior family, his mother Lin Na is dystocia, and his father lives in Wushan town. In addition, he has a younger brother.


    Li Zhiqing said with a smile, "don''t ask about some things. I''ll tell you when I meet again."


    Delia, although she wanted to know, wanted to know about the past, but also knew that there must be a reason for Li Zhi to say so. Since seeing the stone carving, the work represented the love of Li Zhi''s object. He no longer doubted Li Zhi''s love and said goodbye to Delia.


    After Li Zhi arranged for thaddius, I went back to the dormitory. George saw Li Zhi and said, "has he heard that love has come back?"


    Renault put on an affectation and said: "I''m a bachelor. I''ll be a level Four magician in the future. Are there any beauties? Do you want me


    Yale stepped aside and said with a smile¡° OK, second and fourth, don''t call third. Third, I just contacted curator Maia, and you are willing to exhibit. Curator Maia said that they would not give you any money, and they would give you all the exhibition fees. At the same time, they will set up a special exhibition hall in prux Hall to exhibit your stone sculptures. "


    Li Zhi didn''t care. Then he thought about it. I have to tell you something about his debut. Seeing his serious appearance, Yale and others immediately focused on Li Zhi and said: "I''m going to apply for graduation these days."


    What graduation means is to leave the college, to leave my brothers Li Zhi, to enter Ernst college when I was 9 years old, and now I am 17 years old.


    He has been here for eight years, the best eight years. He is reluctant to give up his brother, but he has to have his own career in life. He can''t stay here. The other three people have been suppressed.


    Yale responded, "why does the third year graduate? What''s good about graduating from Ernst? Isn''t it good for our four brothers to be together? It''s much quieter here than out there. "


    George and others are also so advised, Li Zhi a smile, "we can''t always hide in the school, don''t contact with the outside world."


    Yale suddenly thought, "by the way, third brother, you said last time that you wanted to go to the holy land for training. Now have you stepped into the holy land?"


    When Li Zhi went to Warcraft mountain, he told them that he wanted to enter the holy land. He did not cover up his brother Li Zhi and said directly, "yes, I am already a magician in the holy land."


    The other three were struck by thunder.

 Chapter 3091

    Dixie, a genius like him, is rare when he reaches level 6 at the age of 16, while Li Zhi has been a master of the holy land since he was 17.


    Yale said incredulously, "have you really arrived at the Holy Land mage?"


    Although he guessed in his heart that Li Zhi''s talent could achieve it, it was still a bit difficult to accept, and George refused to believe, "don''t cheat us."


    Beibei didn''t want to and showed her teeth to them.


    Li Zhi heard Beibei''s voice, "boss, these three ghost boys don''t believe it. You''ll have a meteorite fall to make them feel better."


    Helpless smile, "Beibei, don''t make trouble."


    Li Zhi laughed in his heart and said to his three good brothers, "boss, I have no intention of breaking through. If it wasn''t for chance, I might not be able to break through in ten years.


    In fact, the reason why you practice so badly is because you have learned the flat knife carving method, as well as his efforts and his identity as a passer-by.


    His mood is different from that of Lin Lei. Lin Lei was just a child at that time, but who was Li Zhi? After several worlds and countless years of life, what kind of mentality has reached the ultimate state without understanding Tao.


    If it had not been for this time, I''m afraid he would have surpassed the superior God of the world with his own strength. Even better than the gods. Anyway, all kinds of reasons have created the speed of Li Zhi''s cultivation.


    All three know Li Zhi''s character. He can''t lie. Li Zhi blinked his eyes. Pale blue waves appeared around him. All of a sudden, the three brothers were trapped.


    After Li Zhi smiles and makes a sound, they are able to recover their ability to move,


    "How do you feel it? As long as you enter the holy land, you will be in control of the surrounding space. I am the wind system entering the holy land, so I have a deep understanding of the rules of wind system in the laws of heaven and earth, which can affect the laws of heaven and earth around me. Just now I used the power of rules to imprison you


    George exclaimed, "you''re really in the holy land, my God."


    Renault also excited, "holy land of 17 years old, my God, is there such a great genius in the history of Magnolia?"


    Yale looked at Li Zhi with bright eyes and said, "I''m looking forward to those people''s eyes when my third year graduate."


    Li Zhi and his party always keep a low profile, otherwise his magic will not be suppressed like that by him. Although he is famous this time, in order to revenge, he must hide his strength.


    "In the test tomorrow, I will only show the strength of level 7 magicians," Li said


    Renault, "don''t understand why?"


    As for Yale and George, they understand. They nodded slightly and thought this method was good. Li Zhi didn''t have to explain it. Yale would explain it to him.


    The next morning, more than 30 magicians from the magic Department of Aster college were here. It is reasonable to say that four magicians are enough for graduation test.


    But usually the teachers of Ernst college are not enthusiastic. I heard that Li Zhi graduated, and they all came to join in the fun.


    Generally, students can graduate at level 6, and apply after a period of study in Grade 6. In that case, there is no need to test them. Therefore, there are few more than 30 magicians in the graduation test.


    Renault and all of them are here. There is a vice president who has nothing to do. Well, randiant, according to the words of Durant, one of the two great talents of our college is going to graduate. Of course, I want to see one of the magicians say to Li Zhi, "this is your magic ground gun. We will judge your level according to the size and range."


    Li Zhi shook his head: "no change"


    The magic teacher didn''t understand, "don''t you want to apply for graduation?"


    Li Zhi smile, "I want to use wind magic."


    Everyone laughed, they know that Li Zhi is a double magic, but the main strength of testing the magician is mental power, no matter which season is the same.


    The magician nodded and said, "then you can use it."


    Li Zhi uses the level 7 magic flying skill. After reciting the array, the air flows around him and floats in the middle of the air. Sometimes he flies down. Everyone is stunned. "It''s flying skill."


    They understand the level of flying. The 17-year-old double Department magician, the vice president knows that once it''s quiet, I''m afraid the college will not be quiet again


    The level 7 double magician is also one of the strongest in Yulan. But if you add 17 years old to the level 7 double magician, the effect will be different. A level 7 double magician.


    I''m afraid the Holy See won''t care, but the 17-year-old double wizard really makes any force blush.


    Level 8 magic is the vice president of Durant excited, "my God, this is a genius. All the magic teachers around are shocked. These magic teachers know what the 17-year-old level 7 double Department magic represents, which represents the miracle, at least the miracle of Ernst college."


    Yale, Renault and others laughed. They looked forward to the expression of this group of teachers. It was really wonderful.


    The strength of vice president Durant is quite good in Esther college. He has experienced great storms and waves, and soon suppresses his mood and comes to Li Zhi¡° Do you know what 17-year-old level 7 magic means? He was 19 years old, reached level 7, and later became a strongman in the holy land. "


    The R & D veteran beside him also said, "not to mention the history of Ernst college, you should also rank second in the history of the whole Yulan continent."


    The whole Yulan continent has a long history, which can not be compared with the college.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about smiling, so second, he doesn''t care about this kind of modesty. If he reports that he is a holy land, they will commit suicide.


    "The first one in Yulan mainland is a magic Taoist in holy land more than 8000 years ago. He became a miracle Taoist at the age of 16. Yulan mainland ranks second in history.


    "Now the third poor is 48 years old and has become a level 7 mage. Finally, he has only reached level 9, which is related to the fact that he later made a blow to his heart. It can be said that not counting the top 10 talents in your history, six are level 9 mages and four are level 9 mages."


    The silver haired old man continued to look at Li Zhi and said, "it can be said that it''s a matter of time for you to become a level 9 magic guide. As long as you can strive to become a holy land, it''s very promising."


    "You are the most successful student in the history of our college. You must stay in the college these two days. I will ask painters and stone carvers to carve your portrait and your statue in our college. You know, this is the second day in the history of the whole Yulan continent. It''s the honor of Ernst college."


    Li Zhi knows that this is his due treatment. On the first day in the history of Esther college, and on the second day in the history of the whole Yulan continent, he reached level 7 double Department magician at the age of 17. This shocking news spread all over Esther college.


    Level seven double series mage is only 17 years old. It''s impossible


    Everybody can''t believe it.


    But some people also saw that many teachers and vice presidents of the school were there, and announced the news to Li Zhi to paint and carve stone statues.

 Chapter 3092

    Almost all the students are talking about Li Zhi. The whole college is full of voices of discussion. If a student''s performance is better than others, others will be jealous. But if they look up to him, they will only worship him.


    In their minds, Li Zhi''s future achievements are limitless, and they are incomparable. Originally, some people said that Dixie was the first day in the world. Now no one said that Li Zhi was undoubtedly the first day in the world, and he was the first genius in Ernst''s history in more than 500 years.


    Dixie is now a level 6 magician. He doesn''t know when he will reach level 7. Dixie, who has just finished his meditation, hears the news from Delia and is silent. Li Zhi is already a drama magician. When he reached level 6, he was more balanced than Li Zhi.


    But now the news makes him silent again. Li Zhi''s speed is too fast, and he is desperately chasing after Li Zhi. Delia says softly: "brother."


    Delia also knew that her brother was proud of others.


    He is very strict, his brother does not accept others, but since Li Zhi from level 4 to level 5, his brother feels the threat very hard, and he reached level 6 last year.


    But Li zhirujing has reached level 7 magic


    Dick smirked. "Don''t worry. I''m fine, Delia."


    "I suddenly feel useless in the college. I''m going to apply for graduation and go back to my family.".


    He immediately went for a moment. He didn''t expect that his brother really wanted to go back to the Empire. He remembered Li Zhi''s words and said, "brother, I''ll go back too."


    Dixie looked at his sister in a daze, "huh? Don''t you follow Li Zhi? "


    Delia blushed and said, "he has his own business. I don''t want to persuade him. When he finishes his business, I''ll go to the Yulan Empire to propose marriage to our family."


    The hotel of the chamber of commerce is very big. Now the four brothers of Li Zhi live here. After the news that Li Zhi has arrived at the seventh level magician came out, the dormitory is no longer peaceful.


    A large number of people often come to visit Li Zhi. Forced by their helplessness, they flee to the hotel. Yale sighs and says, "old three, if you don''t make a sound, you will make a sound."


    Li Zhi smiles faintly, now Baruch is still very weak, want to rise, choose to announce the strength of level 7 magician, is definitely the fastest way.


    The 17-year-old level 7 magician will attract many people''s invitation and offer high conditions. In this way, Li Zhi''s status will be improved, and his reputation and identity will be improved.


    One can''t touch it. May not be a soldier, but must have a loud identity, such as an emperor, perhaps he did not act.


    But he decided the birth of a country and the life and death of a nation. Now Li Zhi not only wants revenge, but also brings back the family''s inheritance to Baobao Dao.


    If he didn''t have a good reputation, he would have to spend millions of gold coins to buy it in the Lucas family, and they might not sell it.


    However, he is now the second genius in the history of Magnolia mainland. It''s interesting to hang this title on him. Even if he doesn''t offer it with both hands, he won''t charge a big price.


    It can even be sold very cheaply, which is the advantage of reputation.


    In addition, Li Zhi, with his reputation, has another purpose, that is, to approach the king of the Kingdom, Clyde and Duke padson.


    With the strength of his holy land now, two people are nothing to say, but they must be close to two people, although he can directly rush into the palace to kill Clyde.


    But there''s a way out. After all, it''s here. In addition, the headquarters of the Vatican of light is very close to the imperial palace. Once you go in, you may not find any visitors, but the people from the Vatican of light will arrive.


    It would be a tragedy if, um, I reappeared the scene of being arrested.


    There are still ten months to go before the Yulan festival in Yulan. If you are arrested and found that you can''t be transformed into a God''s pet, you will be shown when the end of destruction comes.


    So now Li Zhi''s strength is much higher than the original Li Zhilin Lei. If you want to revenge, you need to bear Li Zhi''s reasoning


    Yale, looking at Li Zhi, said, "Li Zhi, I will tell you that Dawson chamber of Commerce, one of the three major chambers of Commerce in mainland China, is my family. Are you interested in coming to our home?"


    On the second day in the history of Yulan, it is estimated that all forces will invite such people.


    Renault exclaimed, "I''ll go to the old Yale, the old Yale, you''re so powerful. It''s that family!"


    George also looked at Li Zhi of Yale, calmly looked at Yale and said, "sorry, boss of Yale, I don''t want to join any forces now."


    Li Zhi knew that although Yale wanted to join, it would not force it, so it had no scruples to refuse. Yale said with a smile, "then I will not force you. You want to join the vision club. I hope you will give priority to other members of Dawson chamber of Commerce. I dare not guarantee that you will have no problem in money, at least 100 million gold coins."


    Renault and others have been silenced. What is the concept of 100 million gold coins? What a terrible wealth.


    The largest family in the whole kingdom of Finland may not be able to get 100 million gold coins, but Li Zhi doesn''t think so. He just wants to step into the peak of cultivation and find the origin of the tiger world. As for money, he doesn''t pay attention to it. No matter how much money there is, he doesn''t have a better feeling of touching the origin of the world. Yale tells you that Yulan is the only one in the world.


    The four empires and the two leagues of the chamber of Commerce, they can''t get so many gold coins. The four empires and the two leagues have their own reputation.


    But the four empires and the two leagues want to maintain the army and the country. Although they are rich, it is impossible for them to take out 100 million gold coins at one time. For an expert who is not in the holy land, he said


    We will not do that. I have three chambers of Commerce. Their wealth is terrifying and they are powerless.


    But compared with the four empires and the two allies, they were a little worse, so they wanted the experts to join them. At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    I opened the door. Didn''t I say I wouldn''t let him disturb me? The head of the hotel said awkwardly, "young master Yale, the cardinal of the Vatican of light went outside with three white technicians and the Knights."


    Yale was stunned. What did the cardinal of the Holy See, second only to the Pope, do?


    He understood it after a little thought. In his heart, he said, "the third man is attractive enough.".


    In the special reception hall of Dawson Hotel, two seventh level Temple Knights stand on both sides with serious faces, while Li Zhi comes out from the inside and makes a clear sound on the smooth marble floor. When they enter, they will turn around


    Li Zhi instantly recognized these people, including three cardinals, three white priests and three Temple knights. After all, there was such a bridge in the original world.


    Li Zhi also guessed the identity of Gilmore.


    The next dialogue starts with the original meaning of the world. Anyway, I told Gil mevee that I didn''t want to join any forces. At the same time, I also expressed that if I joined, it would definitely add. If the forces like the Holy Alliance sent off the Holy See.


    Li Zhi said to Yale, "can the Yale boss accompany me to the Lucas family tomorrow?"


    "Ah? What does the Lucas family mean? What are you doing with them? Do you know each other? "


    Li Zhi sighed and said that it was a bit ugly. "We Baruch family have a heritage treasure. A sword calls to kill. This slaughter is now in the hands of the Lucas family. I hope you will accompany me to get the sword back."


    Yale immediately said: "the protection of family inheritance, of course, must come back, third brother, or I will bring it back for you directly."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said. After all, this sword is my Baroque heritage. I want to get it back, and I don''t lack gold coins. "


    He has gone to the Warcraft mountains twice. There are countless Warcraft nuclei in Li Zhi''s hands. Moreover, these Warcraft nuclei are of high level. If they are all changed into gold coins, there will be at least hundreds of millions of gold coins. As for the eight and nine level Warcraft nuclei.


    Every one of them has millions of gold coins. The next morning, Li Zhi was in his room. His body was covered with yellowish light. The range of yellowish light was not large, only about three meters.

 Chapter 3093

    But as long as you step into this area, you will feel the amazing gravity, which is after the magic gravity reaches the Holy Land mage.


    The effect of Li Zhi''s gravity technique is much stronger than before. The gravity on the ground is usually tens of times and tens of times of force. Not only the body, but also the cells inside bear the gravity.


    According to Li Zhi, although it''s hard for Badi soldiers to resist tens of times of gravity, they won''t crush him. They don''t use earth magic to counteract their eyesight, but use their bodies to bear it.


    At this time, he stood on his head and relied on two fingers to continuously exercise his finger strength and arm strength.


    ¡°¡­728¡­729¡­¡­¡±


    Dripping sweat fell from his head to the ground


    All of a sudden, Yale walked in excitedly, "ah, third brother, the curator is here." then he walked forward and accidentally stepped into the gravity area, supporting himself with both hands.


    The whole person quickly pulled Yale out of the gravity area, Yale whimpered, gasped and breathed.


    He said in surprise, "did you set up gravity in the room?"


    It felt so bad that my heart stopped, thanks to the short time.


    Otherwise, Yale''s small stature will definitely have problems. Li Zhi took a bath, changed his clothes, and went to the reception hall with Yale.


    Li Zhiqian said humbly to director Maiya, director Maiya: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to auction this stone carving."


    Curator Maia, leaning on a crutch, looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t mind if you can agree to the exhibition. I''m already satisfied. The most important thing is that I want to meet the genius of stone carving."


    At this time, the person in charge of the hotel left. The person in charge laughed at the suggestion of curator Manya, and then said to Yale behind Li Zhi, "young master Yale, young master Li Zhi, the people of the Rhine Empire have been to the hotel and want to see young master Li Zhi."


    Curator Maia laughed, "it seems that Li Zhi, you are very busy now. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first."


    Then curator Maia left the reception room with his men


    Li Zhi looked at the person in charge of the hotel and said, "help me stop it. I don''t want to see the people of the Dark Alliance now."


    Li Zhi simply refused all solicitations. Li Zhi knew that if he met with the four empires or the holy alliance now, it would easily cause strong dissatisfaction from the Holy See.


    In the afternoon, Li Zhi and Yale went to the Lucas family. Yale did not say: "third, the Lucas family is not simple. If you want to get back the sword, it is very difficult. The family is relatively old and has a history of thousands of years. In the kingdom of Finland, although the wealth is average, the aristocracy has great influence. The most important thing is that the head of Lucas is very stubborn and likes to collect the inheritance treasure of your family."


    It''s the personal weapon of the first generation of dragon blood soldiers. Although the dragon blood soldiers haven''t appeared for thousands of years, it''s of great significance. Moreover, the weapon of your family needs at least several hundred thousand gold coins, but even if there are gold coins, the head of Lucas family is stubborn and hard to get them. Li Zhi said firmly after hearing this: "I know, but no matter how difficult it is, I will take them back."


    Yale has said: "Li Zhi, if you don''t let my second uncle help us use the relationship of our chamber of Commerce to give him a little pressure, isn''t it a big deal?"


    Li Zhi knew that Yale was kind-hearted, but he didn''t like to let others help him with it. He said with a smile, "I''ll try first. As the second day in the history of Yulan, I think he''d better face up. If he can''t, he''ll ask the Yale boss."


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion behind Li Zhi. Then Beibei came out of Li Zhi''s side and looked at Yale with a pleasant eye. Then he looked at Li Zhi and said, "boss, the carriage is so slow. I''ve had a sleep. Why haven''t I got to fenlaicheng yet?"


    Li Zhi reported Beibei''s good news. He arrived in a short time. Suddenly, the tree screamed and the carriage stopped. Li Zhi and Yale, sitting in the carriage, felt the carriage shake. There was a harsh sound outside. Then, the voice said, "please come out first, young master Li Zhi and young master Yale."


    Li Zhi''s heart as like as two peas in the original book, the Dark Alliance''s burglar has come. It''s just Li Zhi''s way. Now Li Zhi is in the light of the Holy See''s surveillance. If he solves it, the group will expose his strength, and the plan will fail.


    Li Zhi said: "don''t resist and leave directly, boss. They won''t embarrass you. As for me, you don''t have to worry." Yale looked at Li Zhi suspiciously, then thought of the latter''s strength, and nodded and got out of the carriage.

 Chapter 3094

    The following plot is the same. These bandits are the Dark Alliance. They invite Li Zhi to have a cup of tea. Finally, Li Zhi is rescued by the Guangming Vatican. The hijacking is a small episode,


    It didn''t affect the purpose of Li Zhi and Yale. On the way to the Lucas family, Li Zhi remembered what Hogg had said to him,


    "Li Zhi, this is the wish of our Baluk family, the disgrace of our family"


    "After you graduate, level 16 magician will become level 7 magician if you practice hard. In addition, you are a double magician, and you are also a big man in fenlai kingdom. If you are sure to take back the sword, you must take it back, otherwise I will never forgive you."


    In any case, we must get the sword back.


    Think of here, Li Zhi made a decision, soft can not come hard, of course, the inheritance of the family is just and bright. Yale has already informed the Lucas family and Li Zhi of their visit in the morning, so the Lucas family is ready.


    The residence of Lucas family is very old and the layout is very tasteful. In the living room, more than a dozen people are of great status in the kingdom of Finland. The lowest rank of these people is earl.


    They are here to wait for Li Zhi, who is now a rising star in the kingdom of Finland. He is only 17 years old, although he has no degree.


    But even the grand duke did not dare to despise them. After all, they could only make trouble in the city of Finland no matter how important they were. However, Li Zhiming was valued by the two allies and the four empires.


    Maybe in a few decades, Li Zhi will become the cardinal of the Holy See, and his status will be higher than that of the king. While the other party''s status is not high, it is naturally very important to have a good relationship.


    Of the dozen. Only the head of the Lucas family, never the Marquis, is uncomfortable. He has no other hobby when he is old. He just likes collecting


    He was always proud of the slaughter, but his descendants came to ask for it


    "Mr. Li Zhi, please! Mr. Yale, please


    The voice of the waiters outside the door came, and suddenly a dozen aristocrats in the living room went back with a smile on their faces. Even count Jeb, who was not comfortable in his heart, gave a smile.


    It was the first time that Li Zhi was known as Mr. Li. He was not used to it. At this time, he saw a man with his hair combed in a neat way.


    The silver haired old man came in and said very politely, "welcome Li Zhi and Yale to my Lucas family. As the head of the Lucas family, I am deeply honored."


    Li Zhi was very happy and had a good reputation. The next conversation went smoothly.


    Li Zhi bought back the family inheritance treasure with 500000 gold coins, which he gave hard.


    According to the Marquis''s original intention is to return it for free in exchange for a favor from Li Zhi, but Li Zhi will not accept the favor. On the way from fenlai city to Wushan Town, the speed of the two cars was in order. Li Zhi walked slowly. Beibei stood on his shoulder and looked around, constantly sighing¡° Boss, boss will be home soon. You should be happy. Why are you so sad? "


    Beibei wondered why Li Zhi looked like this. Li Zhi gave a wry smile, "how can I be happy?"


    He knew that he would not only not see his father, but also know the news of his father''s death, although Hogg was only the father of this body.


    However, Yishi has integrated the consciousness of impending future and youth. His feelings for Hogg do not rain. Although his biological father knows that his dead father will come back to life in the future.


    Even for him now, it''s a relief, but Li Zhi is still very sad at the thought of being separated for so many years.


    This time, I didn''t lead a hundred people like element. Li Zhi didn''t want to disturb the quiet and peaceful residents of Wushan town for his own reasons. His father was a low-key man, and he didn''t want to be disturbed by others after his death. He also hated vulgar funerals.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, those nobles will surely come to worship in their own face. They are all hypocritical. If they don''t have sincerity, it''s better to let them live in peace.


    Standing at the door of the Baroque family, Li Zhi felt a touch of lizard in his heart when he looked at the paint that had fallen off. He had a sense of pride.


    He said in his heart, "father, I have done it and brought back the treasure of inheritance. Why don''t you leave without me coming back?"


    Li Zhi''s eyes can''t help but feel a little wet. Then, sure enough, Hillman confirmed that Li Zhi knew the news of his father''s death, and through the letter his father left him.


    Knowing that he was killed by Duke padson, Li Zhi gave Hillman the sword to kill him and asked him to take care of his younger brother Wharton in the O''Brien empire,


    Li Zhi brings his father''s ashes to the outskirts of Wushan town. A strong wind blows. There are many tombs in a cemetery outside Wushan town. This is a very luxurious tomb.


    Come out as soon as possible, and you are sitting in front of the tombstone in Panxi. Li Zhi spent the whole night building this cemetery.


    With Li Zhi''s strength, it''s easy to carry huge stones. He is a master of stone carving, and the purpose of his depiction is also very luxurious. When the wind blows, Li Zhi suddenly stands up and says with a smile: "father, I''m back. I know that Li Zhi''s greatest wish in his life is to travel around and inherit the treasure of our family. I didn''t disappoint you. I''ve brought back the treasure of inheritance. Now I''ve brought back the treasure of inheritance. Soon our dragon blood warrior family will return to glory, let the whole Yulan continent know the glory of the dragon blood warrior, and let your name ring from Yulan! "


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes with a trace of evil spirit,


    "I will certainly be able to do this. Of course, I will avenge you. The person who killed you must die."


    When I was a mother, I would take revenge. I was afraid that Jason and Clyde would die, too. Don''t worry, father! I''ll help you with all the things you haven''t done. I''ll save my mother from the master of light. I''ll also let the master of death revive you and let you go again. I''ll come back to see you when I''m gone! "


    After kneeling down and kowtowing for three times, Li Zhi stood up and walked towards the family. The residents of Wushan town were the aristocrats who had been extremely hard hit by Hogg''s death. They actually died. I don''t know what the future of Wushan town will be like.


    Lord Hogg has been saying for so many years that there are so many taxes and even giving money to the kingdom by himself. How can such a good nobleman not exist?


    The residents of Wushan town also miss Hogg''s kindness. Now the baluks are wearing white cloth. You are wearing a robe of filial piety. Kneel quietly in the middle of the living room.


    Beibei also dare not make a sound. He feels Li Zhi''s pain and keeps filial piety for seven days.


    Although shouxiao came a little late, it was the first day to keep today. In these seven days, Li Zhi didn''t leave one step. Instead, he gave thanks one by one to the residents of Wushan town who came to worship his father for shouxiao Zhiri. After that, Li Zhi didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he sat on the rattan chair that his father used to like and quietly thought about coming to this world.

 Chapter 3095

    Nine years, nine years, a lot of things have happened, came to this world, in order to seize the origin of the world, but also in order to let Lin Lei''s fate track reappear brilliance, to seize the origin of the world.


    "Lin Lei is Lin Lei, and I am myself. He has his life, and I have my life. Even if God wants me to take the road of being a strong man, I will not let him go as he wishes."


    "I want to control my own destiny."


    Thinking of this moment, he suddenly moved as if he had caught something.


    In the dead of night, Li Zhi is still out of his mind. Ten days later, he hasn''t woken up. The first ray of sunshine on his face.


    When he suddenly opened his eyes, Li Zhi burst out laughing, "this is fate. It''s really wonderful."


    The shadow flashed by and Beibei appeared on Li Zhi''s shoulder. "What''s destiny, boss?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Beibei, just now I understood life, understood the rules of fate, and started to learn the rules of fate."


    He was very happy that the four rules were more difficult to understand than the seven elements. Although Li Zhi knew that he was a magic genius in the whole department, he never thought that one day he could understand the four rules. Ten days ago, he grasped a glimmer of light and felt the fate rules through his consciousness.


    Beibei stared and said in surprise: "boss, you have understood the fate. How is it possible?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s impossible. That''s the truth. I just stepped into the threshold. I don''t know how long it will take for me to become a God."


    In fact, Li Zhi also inadvertently understood the beginning of the rule of fate, at the same time, he was entangled in his heart and didn''t know how to understand it.


    Li Zhi clearly remembers what Hongmeng said to Lin Lei in the original world. You gave birth to earth fire and water. The scenery is just right. It''s not good to have more than one of the four parts. It''s not good to have less than one.


    At the same time, your soul mutates to give you a chance. However, this month''s energy of the four series integrates the power of the four main gods. You must control the power of the four main gods to integrate the four main gods.


    In other words, it is impossible for Li Zhi to copy Lin Lei''s road of being a strong man.


    He can''t practice other energy rules besides wind, earth, water and fire, but Li Zhi is not willing to give up.


    After a long time, I have already reached the threshold. I don''t practice the rules of fate. He decided to make up his mind that the success rate of soul mutation was too low.


    The original Lin Lei can mutate successfully, I don''t necessarily succeed, and everyone has his own way. "Originally, Lin Lei can reach the peak of the universe through soul mutation, and I can also absorb the support of the universe and become the master of Hongmeng. If we simply copy it, we can''t do it."


    "The coming of consciousness through here is meaningless. Although the power of the upper God is not as good as that of the main God, I can practice the four rules and seven elements until I reach 11 points, and I have not been able to be regarded as the four masters."


    "Moreover, there are only 11 kinds of energy in this universe, and the breakthrough of all energy will definitely lead to qualitative change."


    "If you can''t do it any more, you can refine all the 11 parts into the main deities and become the 11 main deities to see if you can break through the constraints of the universe and reach the level of controller."


    Because of the discovery of the four rules of fate, Li Zhi''s mentality has changed. He was originally the affinity of the whole family. He would not take a detour. It is still possible to cultivate the seven elements to perfection. Li Zhi, who is stronger in heart, decided to go on better and go crazy.


    He touched his fist, narrowed his eyes and said, "this is the future. Now the most important thing is to practice step by step."


    Three days later, Li Zhi explained the matter and returned to the city of Finland.


    As soon as he came back to Fen, gilmo found him. Gilmo looked at Li Zhi and said, "have you made a decision?"


    At the beginning, Li Zhi told Gilmore whether he would like to be a member of the bright family. He should have told me when he went home.


    Li Zhi said: "Mr. Lampson, I''m still young. I don''t want to join any forces. If I work hard, I can come out. If the Holy See needs me, I can come out."


    He has decided to kill padson and wait until the day of his destruction to kill Clyde, and Li Zhi doesn''t like to violate the law.


    If it wasn''t for the Vatican of light, Li Zhi wanted to kill Clyde now. Gilmore said with a smile, "well, I won''t force you, but where are you going next?"


    Li Zhi knows what he means. Gilmore wants him to keep coming to the city, although it''s good under his nose.


    But going out may not be controlled by the Vatican of light. In that case, it can only be strangled in the cradle.


    Li Zhi immediately said, "I should stay in the city of Finland for some time."


    Then Mo nodded with a smile, "OK, that''s OK."


    Li Zhi and Delia of Ernst college are walking on the quiet path. Delia looks at Li Zhi and says, "Li Zhi, I''m going back to the Yulan empire with my brother tomorrow."


    Although Li Zhi is also very reluctant to give up, but. He said, "so fast?"


    Lilia nodded and said, "my brother has urged me several times. I''ve been dragging."


    Knowing what Delia was thinking, Li Zhi took her into his arms and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to Yulan Empire to find you soon. As long as you don''t think about me as you did last time, your cultivation will be delayed."


    Delia said casually, "well, seeing Delia, I''m obviously not willing to give a good answer."


    Li Zhi is also helpless. He knows that Delia doesn''t like to practice. If he hadn''t taken him to Warcraft forest for five and a half years, he would be a level 4 magician at most.


    But for the sake of the future, Li Zhi had to. Chen yinyifan and Li Zhi said, "Delia, I''m already the master of the holy land."


    After that, Delia was stunned. He said in surprise: "you, you say you are already a holy land. How can this be? You are only 17 years old."


    Although he had known for a long time that he had reached the Badi Sorcerer''s stone, it would take him more than ten years, even hundreds of years, even if he was a genius. He was only two years away from the last sudden breakthrough. Is this the holy land?


    Li Zhi made his face clear and said, "I won''t cheat you. Last time I went to the Warcraft mountains, I met a nine level top Jingbei armored dragon. In the process of fighting with him, I broke through into the holy land. That is to say, as long as I''m not killed, I will have endless life. If you don''t step into the holy land, I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t continue to say the following words, but Delia already understood what he meant. She flashed in her eyes and firmly said, "Li Zhi, I will step into the holy land. You wait for me, I will!"


    The power of love is great.


    Li Zhi knows that Delia must want to practice at this moment.


    Li Zhi suddenly said to the back, "Thaddeus."

 Chapter 3096

    Sure enough, Thaddeus rushed over.


    Delia looked at Thaddeus. "Who is he?"


    "Thaddeus, this is my wife. Say hello to him."


    Thaddeus glared at Li Zhiyi, but did not refute.


    Instead, she looked at Delia and said, "Hello, I''m sadius.


    Delia covered her mouth and stammered, "you, you are holy land!"


    Li Zhi laughs, "he is not only the Holy Land Warcraft, but also a mother!"


    Thaddeus glared at him, "Lizhi, your skin is itching, isn''t it? Do you want me to give you loose bones


    Li Zhi quickly waved his hand, "even if it''s loose, I want you to do me a favor."


    Thaddeus took a look at Delia and immediately said, "you asked me to protect your wife, didn''t you?"


    Stanzanigus stayed behind all the time. He heard the conversation between Li Zhi and Delia.


    His wisdom is no worse than that of ordinary human beings. Naturally, he thought of Li Zhi''s idea.


    Li Zhi nodded, which is how Dix rolled his eyes and said, "no, I don''t have this one in my deal with you."


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what to say. With his wisdom, it''s still very easy to solve this problem,


    "Don''t you want to play? You see, I''m going to stay in fenlai city for a long time and I don''t have time to play, but my wife is going to the Yulan empire. She is tens of thousands of miles away from Li Zhili. If you want to protect him, you can go sightseeing. "


    Although sardius is very intelligent, he is like a piece of white paper after all. So Li Zhi''s rhetoric was soon fooled by him.


    Li Zhi knows that when Delia goes back to the Yulan Empire, there will be some experts of the Ryan family to protect her. No problem.


    But Li Zhi did not dare to leave. After all, this time Delia started with stone carving love. If someone was greedy, he wanted to make up his mind. What should Delia do when she was injured? As for other people, Li Zhi has nothing to worry about. He has nothing to worry about. It''s heather.


    Heather not only has strength, but also is obsessed with stone carving art to a certain extent. The most important thing is that Delia and Heather don''t have the people who are protected by Qi Li Zhi like the elements. Will Heather do the thing of killing and looting.


    That''s why Li Zhicai will let sardius act as a bodyguard. Although sardius is the way out of the holy land, Warcraft in the holy land, but he is a Jingbei iron after all, and the Jialong defense is very high.


    It can be said that as long as we don''t meet the martial god, the high priest''s Mausoleum and the dark forest, the safety of that didya should be no problem.


    The next day, Li Zhi saw Delia off and went to Yale to help him buy a mansion in fenlai city. Yale agreed to Li Zhi''s request without saying a word.


    It turned out that Yale was very interested in Li Zhi''s affairs. The next day, Yale found Li Zhi and said, "the third mansion has been bought. It''s on the green leaf road."


    Li Zhi, with a slight frown, says it''s that again


    This is fate. Under the leadership of Li Yale, he came to the mansion he bought. Li Zhi was completely speechless.


    This mansion is just next door to the debus family, that is to say, although it was acquired in different ways.


    But the result was the same. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He jumped out of the carriage to visit the mansion. Beibei looked at the mansion with bright eyes and said, "Wow, what a big mansion."


    Li Zhi also looks at the mansion. The mansion covers a large area. The gate is ten meters wide. A servant and a maid Yale * * said that "I recruited the servant and the maid. If the servant doesn''t say anything, the maid is strict. They are beautiful and they are all small places."


    Li Zhiyi shook his head and visited the residence. Li Zhi and Yale have been brothers for ten years, but they are not corrupted by Yale like Renault. Li Zhi has a desire for women, but he will not indulge himself.


    Looking at the waiters at the door, I always find that they stop to fight with Li Zhi. If they leave a good impression on the host for the first time, they can get the benefits of the host.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the side, "Master Li Zhi, congratulations."


    Li Zhi looked back at Mr. Bernard''s visit. Bernard, the head of the Debs family, looked at Li Zhi and said, "master, what a coincidence! My home is also on this road. It''s better to take care of my neighbors in the future."


    Li Zhi nodded his head later, because he and Alice didn''t tangle or meet each other, and they had a very shallow friendship.


    Bernard respectfully said: "but the master''s fortune is much bigger than our family."


    As for Li Zhi''s potential, gubernard wants to teach Li Zhi well. He also thinks that the mansion is astonishingly large. It''s bigger than the ancestral hall of the Baruch family. It''s not simple money to divide every inch of land into such a big mansion.


    It''s not enough to give Yale one million gold coins, but Li Zhi won''t say much about human feelings. The record is Li Zhi. He said humbly, "Mr. Bernard, I''ll go first, and I''ll talk about it later."


    Then she went inside. In the next few days, Kalan Alice visited Li Zhi. Li Zhi was their Savior. Now she is next door, so she should visit.


    For Alice did not listen to their advice, chose Kalan Lizhi, smile to, did not go to persuade, after all, did not wake up.


    Stone Alice should be able to become a wife, so the Dawson chamber of commerce did not beat down Bernard should not be able to * * Shuiyu mine.


    In this way, it should be good to be the wife of roasted blue. After all, as long as Coran and ellislan are not so unlucky, they will be trampled to death by Bauhinia golden hair source.


    The welfare layout and decoration that Yale bought for Li Zhi were very first-class, especially the hot spring pool inside. Li Zhi thought of it. The hot spring has been transformed into a hot spring water source. Beside the hot spring garden, there is a wide grassland with various exercise equipment. Beside the spring, there is a rockery and a huge hot spring pool. After practice, it''s wonderful to take a hot spring


    Li Zhi, soaking in the hot spring, felt a wonderful feeling all over his body. Beibei came out of the water and his hair was all wet. "Boss, when are we going to kill padson?"


    Li Zhi came out of the pool and said, "don''t worry."


    He changed his clothes, went into the grass on the right and began to recite the mantra.


    A moment later, the surging earth elements came to him. Meanwhile, the surrounding elements shrouded the earth, and the gravity technique began to make fish. Then he began to exercise with his head down, feet up, hands and fingers supporting the ground. He continued to exercise, and when he reached a thousand, he would change two fingers.


    The most important part of a soldier''s cultivation is his body. The stronger he is, the more fighting he can bear. Only in this way can he improve faster.


    Even for dragon blood soldiers, it is necessary to exercise.


    Now Li Zhi is a level 8 fighter, and only level 9 after Longhua.

 Chapter 3097

    Although Li Zhi has entered the holy land because of magic, he is qualified to understand the rules, and temporary cultivation is dispensable, but Li Zhi doesn''t think so. After all, magicians and soldiers practice differently.


    Though he will now. Zheng Yu''s body is still very poor. Li Zhi knows that he is opposed to others. His body is also very important. He has no body and nothing.


    That''s why Li Zhicai will try his best to cultivate his fighting spirit. At the same time, he hopes that his soldiers will also enter the holy land. At that time, the magic and martial arts will become the holy land, which is much stronger.


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t just exercise his body. While practicing dragon blood fighting spirit, he also exerts other magic powers to deduce the rules of speed, entry and fate of the wind system. Occasionally, when his interest comes, he can carve.


    Although Li Zhi''s spiritual power has entered the holy land, flat knife carving has not much effect on the recovery and improvement of spiritual power.


    But out of habit, Li Zhi still likes carving to make his underwear fit with nature. He doesn''t give up any. Practice and sculpture.


    Half an hour later, he temporarily restored to the original state. At this time, the sound of footsteps came. He frowned and looked at the maid outside coldly, and said, "this is tea and fruit."


    Li Zhi sighed. He didn''t know why Lin Lei beat others 20 lashes. He couldn''t do it. Li Zhi said coldly, "go down. Remember that the principle behind me is that no one is allowed to enter during my cultivation period. If you come in, you will receive 20 lashes. I''ll forgive you for the first time."


    Put down the cruel words, but did not give a cruel sigh of relief, "thank you, thank you," he immediately went back. Purple blood soft sword is Li Zhi''s hidden weapon.


    Although Li Zhi asked him to keep Li Zhi when he used it, Li Zhi also occasionally used his soft sword.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to let outsiders know the secret of the soft sword. He doesn''t want others to watch. He touches the cold light around his waist, and a purple light appears. The purple blood soft sword, which is as thin as cicada wings, appears.


    Then the purple light rushed through Li Zhi''s body, like a dragon in the wind, and the auxiliary magic spread rapidly on him. His movement speed was not only fast, but also made his soul extremely cultivated.


    Dragon blood secret code of hard training body, relax also want to happy mood, in the hot spring pool deduction.


    Li Zhi''s cultivation is integrated into every moment of his life.


    Resigning, Li Zhi is having lunch in the living room. A man outside tries to run in. The man in red outside calls Mr. Gilmore


    Li Zhi applied for a meal, and finally walked out the door. He wanted to meet Jill Mo himself and said to him with a smile.


    Li zhiting said that you have a very leisurely life. It''s enviable to spend all day either soaking in hot springs or making stone carvings. Li Zhi nodded with a smile and said, "but I remind you that your stone carvings are very valuable, but it''s strength that really determines your status. Like the debus family in the distance, do they have money? But in terms of status, it''s not as good as you.


    Li Zhi nodded, "Mr. Gilmore, thank you for your reminding."


    For this reason, he understood that Gilmer was following his hand to the sacrifice behind him, and then said, "I''m just talking about it, but you should also have a rest."


    After opening the silver package, Li Zhi asked, "what is this?"


    Gilmore smiles. "Don''t you just open it and have a look?"


    When I opened it, I found two books. Gilmore explained, "you told me about the magic spell of earth and wind. I found it for you."


    In Li Zhi''s mind, it''s very important to use magic spells together and how to use them. Even if people''s spiritual interests and magic power are achieved, they can''t use magic. They have to use magic words. He didn''t expect that he had not agreed to join the holy alliance.


    The Holy See sent the magic book. It seems very sincere, but it''s a pity that he can never join them.


    They are just their own enemies. Li Zhi took out a Book of Feng system, and then briefly described this book. The next page begins to describe the process of Feng system magic, which is very detailed


    Every magic is very careful. His magic after reaching level 7 is amazing.


    I have to admit that the person who invented magic was really a talent of the audience. Wind shadow is originally a combination of auxiliary magic hormone and wind wings. It has the habit effect of angel wings. Its movements are flexible and perfect. The description of wind shadow is from simple to deep


    Li Zhi found that a new magic world appeared.


    In the future, if your own earth magic and wind magic make the dragon blood attach to the dragon blood warrior, the attack power will be very strong, and the imagination can make your heart tremble.


    Jill Mo found that Li Zhi was completely immersed in the magic book and left quietly without making a sound.


    As Li Zhipan sat on the grass, his bones and muscles vibrated, and the dragon blood fighting spirit in his body was also working, which strengthened every part of his body


    Li Zhi jumped to the rockery of the spring water. Standing on the top of the rockery, Li Zhi clearly saw that the spring water came from the light of the surrounding guards. The Vatican of Ming Dynasty, several soldiers all rotted and screamed.


    There is a thick black fog all around. If the black fog passes by, people and animals will rot and die. Li Zhi looks up at the sky, and the sky is covered with black fog, so that frowning must be the killer of the Dark Alliance.


    Before he agreed to join the holy alliance, the Dark Alliance was going to kill him. It was really hot since he came to assassinate himself.


    Of course, Li Zhi wanted to teach them a lesson. He grasped the egg white color ripple and swept the whole round. The sound of Puchi came and the sound of scream came. People are all squeezed into powder.


    It''s not only the killers sent by the Dark Alliance, but also the guards of the Holy See of light. Anyway, both the Holy See of light and the Dark Alliance are killed by the enemy, and there is no psychological burden to solve. After solving these people, he continued to practice.


    He didn''t care either. Gilmore, dressed in a red robe, said respectfully, "Your holiness, your holiness, just now the dark Vatican assassinated Li Zhi. Fortunately, Li Zhi''s soldiers were not weak enough to kill the enemy and hurt himself."


    The Pope looked at Gilmore and said with a smile, "the Holy See of Gilmore knows that Li Zhi is a level 7 double magic. He is the man they sent. Is he not sure?"


    "These killers are still very powerful. They are obscene killers who are good at the dark magic that puzzles the mind," the Guillermo Alliance said


    The Pope didn''t say much. He took a shallow look at Gilmore. "What do you want to do?"


    Gilmore nodded and said: "I want to cultivate Li Zhi. The most important thing is that Li Zhi has a high talent and works hard. I believe that in another 50 years, he is likely to become a strong winner. In another 100 years, he will become a strong man in the whole Yulan continent."

 Chapter 3098

    The Holy See and the Dark Alliance have a long history. They existed when the Yulan Empire unified the Yulan mainland.


    Therefore, they attach great importance to the continuous development of talents, so that believers can absorb more talents.


    Li Zhi''s strength may not be strong now, but in a hundred years, he may be comparable to the Pope of light. In a hundred years, he will have a high reputation. He said, "I think Li Zhi is better educated and better protected. Either follow him or let him practice with Lord Ye Ye."


    The Vatican of light was stunned, then nodded, "OK, but if you ask for his advice, I can''t make the decision for the fallen leaves."


    When Gilmore leaves the Vatican of light and looks at the sky outside to kill all the killers, the original four ultimate warlords of the Baruch family.


    Clyde asked Li Zhi with concern, "are you ok?"


    Li Zhi''s hands wrapped with gauze are all small injuries. In fact, Li Zhi is not injured either, but he doesn''t want to be thought that he is so powerful.


    So he made some skin injuries and slipped his arm with a flat knife, which was nothing to Li Zhi who felt the pain of Longhua.


    Prince padson, next to Clyde, said, "you''re fine."


    Looking at the two of them, Li Zhi thought whether to kill both of them or not, and then directly flee thousands of miles into the Warcraft mountains.


    It was a good chance to give up the idea for the last time.


    If only Patterson is killed here, it''s no big problem. It''s just a little Duke.


    But Clyde must have been killed by the king. The Vatican of light will thoroughly investigate him. At that time, he can escape thousands of miles, but the Vatican of light will. Yes, the residents of Wushan town vent their anger.


    Anyway, on the day of destruction, Clyde and padson couldn''t run away. They didn''t have to worry. After a few days, the bottom of the pot recovered. Beibei suddenly said, "boss, today is May 18."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Beibei said: "boss, have you forgotten that Bernard said that his son is about to get engaged. He asked you to attend on June 18. Li Zhi was stunned with one month left. Then he thought that Alice and Kara were going to get married."


    Li Zhi was puzzled and said, "why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    Beibei said with a smile, "you think I can''t see it. Every time you look at Alice, your eyes are different. In the past, you whispered to him not to choose Kalan. I know that Delia is not around. The boss can get that Alice. I think she looks good too."


    Li Zhi is speechless and can''t laugh or cry. He swears to heaven that he really doesn''t feel Alice at all. The reason why he sees Alice''s eyes differently is because of the original track of the world.


    Li Zhi patted his head and said, "little devil, I think about this all day. Can I find a little female mouse for you?"


    Outside the living room came a knight, "Mr. Li Zhi, cardinal Gilmore is here."


    Li Zhi pauses, "what''s Gilmore doing here?"


    He put down his chopsticks and went out. In Gilmore''s original world track, his appearance rate was still very high. People would not be proud of Li Zhi in his own field. Anyway, on the surface, Gilmore looked at Li Zhi with a smile and said, "there''s a good thing to see and tell you¡°


    Li Zhi said: "what a happy event."


    Gilmore said with a smile, "do you know the ascetics of the Vatican of light?"


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of the fallen leaves in the original world track. He was puzzled and didn''t agree to join the holy alliance. It''s good to provide him with a magic book. How could Jill Mo come to him to follow the fallen leaves? He thought, but he said, "I know."


    Gilmore patted Li Zhi on the shoulder and said, "there are many people in the Holy See who are obsessed with magic and martial arts to join the ranks of ascetics. It can be said that whether they are the Knights of the temple, the experts of the inquisition, or not as good as the ascetics, you are very hopeful to become a disciple of the legendary ascetics."


    Li Zhi split his lips in his heart. Isn''t the so-called legendary ascetic the peak of the holy land? Do you deserve to be my master? Of course, he won''t say anything so unruly.


    In Gilmore, but with a smile, this legendary ascetic is the top figure in the cultivation group. We also have a very high position in our temple of light, and only three of his strength can surpass him in the whole Yulan continent.


    Li Zhi was stunned, but he laughed in his heart. Now there are four. I released one from the plane of gobada not long ago, and then Gilmore expressed his wish to let Li Zhi learn from ye ye ye.


    But Li Zhiming refused. For Li Zhi''s refusal, Jill Mo was surprised, but also expressed regret, did not say anything.


    The spring of Li Zhi''s residence comes from a water bottle. It''s a dish in the heart and sits on him. There was a gurgling sound, and his bones and muscles were constantly shaking. The sweat overflowed from his pores. The cultivation was a little thicker and shallower, which was more than ten times stronger than ordinary things, but the requirements of dragon blood secret point were strict.


    Beibei looks at Li Zhi and doesn''t understand why human cultivation is so troublesome. It can be divided into different constitutions of fighting spirit.


    When Beibei was practicing as a Warcraft, he simply absorbed the dark elements from the outside world and integrated them into himself. There''s no secret. It''s very common.


    Li Zhi keeps a quiet life. He practices these methods most of the time every day. What''s better for him is his good body. More than ten days later, Li Zhi''s mental power has entered a high reputation. In recent months, he has spent a lot of time refining magic power.


    It''s not only the wind system of the earth system, but also other magical powers. The spiritual power of the magic guides in the holy land is very strong. In addition, Li Zhi''s affinity for each element is superior, which directly leads to Li Zhi refining the elements to the holy land level in a few months. That is to say, now Li Zhi is the magic guide in the whole department, and the 17-year-old magic tutor is still in the whole department, which is absolutely the first in the Yulan continent.


    Although he is the master of the holy land, Li Zhi releases two kinds of high-level magic. After all, the magician above level 7 only gets two kinds of magic from Gilmore. As for other weapons, Li Zhikong has magic but no magic spell. Of course, Li Zhi believes that there must be some in the Kingdom of Finland and the headquarters of the Holy See of light. He just takes advantage of the day of destruction to rob directly.


    For example, Li Zhi is a new entrant to the holy land, and there is a big gap between the middle and top of the holy land. The gap is reflected in his understanding of the rules.


    Li Zhi''s law of conduct and law of destiny are just beginning to enter the holy land.


    For example, delinkovart and Luo were the peak of the holy land before. They have realized the bottleneck of the six mysteries of the earth system and are close to the completion.

 Chapter 3099

    Of course, it''s just a gap in competition. It doesn''t mean strength. If you have a realm, you can integrate it into the attack. If you have a realm, you can''t use the rules against the enemy. Can only communicate with magic power to form a magic battle.


    This kind of person can be defeated even the mages who go in and out of the holy land. This is the gap in application.


    In addition, it also depends on the strength of understanding the mystery itself, such as the earth element and the earth pulse in the source of earth magic, although they are all one of the six mysteries.


    But the earth element is only a low level mystery. The pulsation of the earth is a high-level mystery, if there is no difference in application.


    Let a person who understands the bottleneck of soil elements fight with a person who understands the calmness of the earth pulsation. Obviously, the latter is stronger.


    For example, Li Zhi now practices 9 kinds of wind magic and 6 kinds of earth magic. Compared with the wind magic, each school is weaker than the others.


    The strong one who understands the rules of heaven and earth is different from the strong one who understands the rules of heaven and earth. The rules of earth fire and geomantic omen are inherently weaker than the rules of death and life.


    Therefore, although Li Zhi is only in and out of business now, because of his ethos and destiny, destiny has stepped into the threshold, and his real strength is better than the ordinary one. Of course, if Li Zhi can create a unique trick to include the ethos and destiny rules he understands. One level.


    He held the purple blood soft sword and practiced again and again. From what angle did he appear the fastest? How can vibration be controlled to counteract the obstruction of air?


    Every time I first saw it, there was a touch of purple light, and the flow speed was very fast. However, Li Zhi was not satisfied with his pursuit of perfection again and again. With the wind magic''s understanding of the wind rules, the purple blood soft sword was extremely elegant and fast. From the original world, Li Zhi''s way, but he wanted to enter the holy land.


    In addition to the cultivation of fighting spirit to the peak of the Ninth level, we must also cultivate our own realm to the level of arousing the power of heaven and earth.


    That is, the state of potential, the potential of heaven and earth.


    A move moves the world. The only way a soldier can enter the holy land is to enter it. If he can''t understand it, he can''t enter the holy land.


    It is not the law of heaven and earth, nor the rule of heaven and earth, but the realm of soldiers.


    The sound of the dead came from the spring. Inside, there was a pause. Directly outside, there came a young girl, the maid in the mansion.


    The maid came in to worship Li Zhi and said, "my Lord, the Debs family sent someone to send an invitation!"


    Li Zhi looks at the two big words of the invitation, and Li Zhi takes it over and reflects the content. The content that comes into his eyes is the content that Kalan and Alice Rowling held their wedding on June 18. He frowns all the time. Unexpectedly, without his own intervention, Kalan and element will marry together with Alice Rowling.


    But Alice''s name was written before Luling.


    Li Zhi said calmly: "you can step down."


    Maid, step back respectfully.


    Beibei jumped to the shoulder of the chair, looked at the invitation and said, "is the boss Debs family Alice getting married? Well, who is this Rowling? "


    Li Zhi pinched Beibei with the invitation, "you''re gossiping now."


    Then he continued to practice. On June 18, the Debs family was very busy. There were many people at the door, aristocrats, ladies and wives.


    At this time, the deceased at the door could not help but see Li zhilai''s high voice. He was extremely divided into master Li Zhi, who came into the hall wearing a black gentleman''s dress.


    Almost at the same time, the nobles in the hall stopped talking and looked at Li Zhi. Li Zhihuan looked at him with a smile. Bonard, who had been standing and talking to the guests, immediately came over.


    "Welcome to Mr. Li Zhi."


    Not too much is dressed in gorgeous Kalan, today after all, he is the protagonist Li Zhi, although there is no champion.


    But with his strength and stone carving attainments, he can absolutely hold up the title of adult. Li Zhi looked at Kalan and said, "congratulations."


    Kalan also respectfully said: "welcome to my Lord, I hope you have a good time."


    Li Shiqiang glanced at Kalan, then nodded to Bernard and said, "Bernard, go to receive the guests. I''ll go to one side first."


    The debus family hall is still large, and hundreds of nobles are not crowded here. Ladies wear beautiful clothes, especially after Li Zhi comes, many ladies can''t help but get close to Li Zhi


    An aristocratic woman in brown clothes spoke to Li Zhi enthusiastically, "Mr. Li Zhi is very powerful. I''ve learned that I''ve been studying for several years, but I can''t even drink my basic appearance. Mr. Li Zhi is very powerful. He''s a little older than me. He''s close to master prox''s level. Can you teach me?"


    She looks at Li Zhi with big eyes. Li Zhi is uncomfortable when she looks at herself. He tries to keep calm.


    "It''s good for a weak girl like you to learn oil painting."


    Many noble ladies know that Li Zhi is unmarried and alone, so they pester their parents and enjoy their success, because almost all the nobles in the kingdom of Finland know who can get Li Zhi, and the golden turtle family will surely take off.


    Who is Li Zhi? He is the second magic genius in the history of the whole Yulan continent. He is also a master of historical materials at the master level. Even if he flies to the kingdom of Finland and the Vatican of light, he will become a great figure of the Vatican of light in the future.


    This is a bright voice from Li Zhi


    Li Zhi


    Looking back, it''s Clyde. He smiles a little. For Clyde, you can be as calm as water. Clyde is not a bad person, even more wise.


    But because Clyde killed his mother, Li Zhi would kill him. From Clyde''s point of view, it''s normal for people to die for money and birds for food. He would capture pure souls for sacrifice. This is a normal epic. Unfortunately, Li Zhi understands it, but it doesn''t mean he can forgive Clyde


    Around the ladies quickly respectful luggage do not dare to entangle, Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, hurried past lovely with Clyde together, those people dare not come up. To your ear delicate said: "do you like?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "Your Majesty, don''t tease me."


    Clyde laughs, and the hall is quiet. Clyde looks out¡° Oh, here comes the heroine of today. "


    Li Zhi has also seen a group of women who lead two young women. They are all dressed in luxurious clothes, and their heads are decorated with shiny gestures. One is Alice, the other is Rowling


    Li Zhi put his eyes on Rowling and exclaimed that Rowling was also a great beauty. It seemed that she was really lucky. Bernard said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce my son. Kalan will hold an engagement ceremony with Miss Rowling and Miss Alice today. Please join us."

 Chapter 3100

    In the banquet hall, the members of the Debs family were still very enthusiastic. Li Zhi was sitting in the corner with his glass in his hand, leaning on Beibei at will and jumping up and saying, "but I have a lot of people discussing you."


    Li Zhi shakes his glass and they discuss it. Last year, Li Zhi, your aura today covered up the Carlina boy. You didn''t go to the party before, and all the people who visited him were shut up.


    So Li Zhi is very famous, but the developer knows him. Today most of the guests meet Li Zhi for the first time, so Li Zhi really has the aura of wanting to go to Kalan. Li Zhi sits in the corner and watches three young people drink alone.


    A beautiful white woman walked by and naturally sat down beside Li Zhi, holding out her wine glass


    "Mr. Li Zhi, why are you drinking here?"


    Li Zhi touched him, and the girl said, "my name is Sasha. I want to talk to you before the party, but Mr. Li Zhi seems to be very popular with other girls. I don''t have any chance."


    Li Zhi takes a look at Sasha. Sasha is tall. She talks and laughs. This kind of woman is more feminine than those noble ladies. Li Zhi''s idea of this Sasha is as tempting as her fate says


    After chatting with Sasha for a while, you just want to leave him and don''t adapt to this kind of occasion. The eyes of those noble ladies made him tremble.


    If it wasn''t for his high determination, at least he would have made a mistake when he wanted to send Shasha away.


    Padson came over and said to Li Zhi, "how does Li Zhi feel?"


    When Li Zhi was stunned, padson said to Li Zhi, "that''s what a lot of people in the aristocratic circle are after. When you see the figure, you see the little mouth..."


    After laughing all the time, Hudson continued, "I can tell you that Sasha is very interested in you. She can definitely make a fool of herself."


    Li Zhi shook his head. I was not interested. I looked at him in surprise. I was so afraid that I whispered to Li Zhi: "don''t leave at the end of the banquet. I have something to talk to you."


    Li Zhi is stunned and says in his heart, is it possible for Clyde to ask for help when he finds out about the ore in padson''s waters?


    Li Zhi sneers in his heart. He just can''t find a chance to kill you. In that case, you will die tonight.


    Afraid of life feigned angry said: "you will not give me face?"


    Li Zhi agreed directly and said, "OK, please don''t worry. I''ll wait for you for a while."


    At more than 8 p.m., many nobles left. Li Zhi didn''t leave in a hurry, because he still remembered the agreement with padson. He stayed in the same place quietly, and then left. Just at this time, a waiter came up and said with a laugh, "your honor, Duke, please come over."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "lead the way ahead."


    His heart is calm, and Beibei has been staying in his arms. The waiter is on the path of Li zhilai. Li Zhi whispers, "where are you going?"


    The waiter whispered, "my Lord''s mansion."


    Li Zhi didn''t ask more questions and continued to move on. Li Zhixin said that the debus family was hidden and there was such a hidden place. They went into the woods and went through a secret door.


    In the small building, it is difficult to find such a tight building unless someone else huifei.


    The waiter took Li Zhi into the living room of the small building. He stood at the door and said, "Your Highness, Mr. Li Zhi is here."


    Padson, dressed in a black robe, came out from the inside and said, "ha ha, Li Zhi, you''re here. Please come quickly."


    Li Zhi, not interested in talking nonsense with him, "no, you can die."


    Then the purple light flashed by, and padson and the waiter''s head flew away. They were afraid of death. They didn''t understand why Li Zhi wanted to kill him.


    Li Zhi directly followed the fire magic to burn them.


    After dealing with their bodies, Li Zhi uses the wind system to imitate and disperse the bloody smell in the air. Li Zhi goes back quickly. He jumps out of the yard directly and returns to the original place in a few seconds.


    There''s more to it at the moment. Many nobles were talking to each other.


    Count Juno was saying hello when he saw Li Zhi¡° Hasn''t your excellency left yet? "


    Li Zhi nodded, "just now I felt sick. I went to the toilet."


    Count Juno walked side by side with Li Zhi. He talked about the Lord, "I''m very interested in your stone carving works. I bought three pieces of your first stone carving exhibition."


    The count''s proudest thing is that he spent money to buy you as the first exhibit. I''m afraid the three works are worth six or seven thousand gold coins only from the work itself, but Li Zhi''s identity is different. Now his identity has been upgraded to the same level of master as Brooks. Will the price of such three exhibits be lower?


    According to estimates, because of the significance of the works, there are at least 100000 gold coins in those three works. He is very proud of them. He decided to collect them well. He believes that with Li Zhi. When you think of his works, it''s going to go up.


    At the door of the Debs family, the housekeeper team kept saying, "my Lord, take your time!"


    Li Zhi said goodbye to Juno. Padson''s death didn''t cause much shock in Finland, and no one knew that it was you who did it yourself.


    Although waldson''s housekeeper was suspicious, there was no evidence. Half a month later, a big event happened.


    The Debs family actually took part in the water mine, and it was the Deus family found out by Clyde. Because of the suspicion of * * the clan leaders, bonard and Kalan, were arrested in prison. When the Daosheng chamber of Commerce learned about this, it terminated its cooperation with Debs and abandoned the Debs family completely


    When Li Zhi got the news, he exclaimed that even if he didn''t have his own business, the family was greedy and embarked on the path of * * jade mine. This is fate. Speaking of this, he felt that the rules of fate were improving.


    It''s hard to make progress in the rules of fate. It''s hard to ponder and practice. Since I started my first class, I haven''t made any progress. I didn''t expect that I''ve made some progress at this time. Debs''s fate is the same as the original world development. During this time, Alice came to ask Li Zhi, and Li Zhi and Clyde begged to release Kalan.


    In the end, the fate of the Debs family was to compensate 80 million gold coins to end the incident. Of course, there were some incidents in this incident.


    But they were all explained by Li Zhihua. In the back garden, Li Zhi is practicing in the spring. Gravity is constantly applied to his body, and he is also practicing his upper body. Taking off his clothes, he reveals his streamlined muscles and 50 times of gravity frame. When applied to the skin of his body, even his meridians are under 50 times of pressure.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi has reached a new height after the transformation of dragon blood. His legs are in a lunge. At this time, there are ten on both sides of the left inning. The ten in front of him are almost 100 Jin.

 Chapter 3101

    Under 50 times of gravity, the two stone locks have a force of ten thousand jin, and his legs are like steel bars. His upper body is straight, and his quiet strength training is very effective. Sweat drops are left, and soon his upper body is full of sweat.


    But Li Zhi still insisted that a maid outside said in a low voice, "Master Li Zhi, if you train well, you can practice hard for a day, either meditation or warrior training. I''m afraid the most leisure time of his day is carving time."


    Another maid nodded and said, "I''ve never seen such a hard-working nobleman. When I was in my hometown, our instructors trained for four hours a day."


    The Knights of the Vatican of light admire Li Zhi very much. They are likely to degenerate after talent is shrouded. The Vatican of light cultivates a lot of talents every year, and those characters are not even as dazzling as Li Zhi. They are attracted to degenerate after their status is promoted


    A knight of the guard said in a low voice: "if you continue to practice like this, I''m afraid you will become the youngest level 9 strong man and the youngest Holy Land strong man in history."


    Other people also nodded their heads. They admired Li Zhi''s hard work very much. After Li Zhi''s training inside the spring, he ran the dragon''s blood fighting spirit, absorbed the elements from the outside, and bred the strength in his body. Suddenly, he felt a force coming from Dantian.


    Then, er, Dantian''s trembling heat rushed to his limbs. With a roar, the dragon blood fighting spirit exploded violently, and his smile also showed. You only feel that you have begun to break through the middle of Dantian. There is not much blood in Dantian, but as time goes on, more and more people breathe in the holy land, and half of them succeed.


    "Beibei, my soldier''s chest has broken through, and the peak of level 8 has entered level 9."


    At this time, you are all happy before. Since you reached the top of level 8, you have been looking forward to this day. In the last month, he felt that he was going to break through.


    But he didn''t catch the chance. Now he has finally broken through the Ninth level. Li Zhi has entered the ranks of the Ninth level soldiers. The Ninth level soldiers are superficial forces, but in essence, after Longhua.


    Li Zhi has the ability to get out of the holy land. No matter how fast he defends, his strength will make an amazing breakthrough. Although Li Zhi has already stepped into the Holy Land in magic.


    But the soldier still didn''t break through at the top of level 8. Now he can enter the holy land at level 9. A moment later, he sighed again. It''s a pity that my level is too low, even in my family. The level of lifting a heavy weight like a light one has not been reached, let alone the matter of heaven and earth at a higher level.


    In fact, the reason why you don''t understand it is not because of his poor understanding, but because he doesn''t have the weapon to take advantage of. It seems that making Heiyu Epee should be on the agenda.


    But Li Zhi is not in a hurry. Now his fighting quality is still lower. He has not reached the peak of level 9, and his understanding is not very urgent. Beibei looks at Li Zhi shooting "boss, Longhua!"


    "Change your body, and I''ll look forward to it."


    Li Zhi''s heart was wrong, and he felt it was good. Then Beibei jumped down.


    Li Zhi has black Lin Longlin on his body, sharp spines on his back and horns on his head, almost the same as in the past.


    But Li Zhi felt different. He felt that the hidden dragon blood of his body was strangely fused into the skeleton, and the original dragon scale was glowing with a strong feeling.


    He felt that his eyesight and hearing had increased many times. His powerful power was more than 100 times stronger than before. He laughed. This soldier stepped into the Holy Land and was different from a magician.


    Two kinds of feelings: feel the surging power of the body. The space in front of you can be smashed with one blow. Quit Longhua and jump into the hot spring pool to feel the washing of the skin by the hot spring.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes comfortably and made himself stop. At this time, the guard outside also made a sound¡° My Lord


    Li Zhi jumped out, the water on the surface of his body evaporated, and put on a long-distance run. A guard came in to the Crane Road outside the door. He came in and said respectfully, "my Lord, there was a guest just now. He was waiting in the hall."


    Li Zhi is stunned. Who will come to him?


    Nobles often come to see them, but they have to wait at the gate without Li Zhi''s consent, and only those with high status can come in directly.


    Li Zhi did not ask who he was. The cervical guard said, "I don''t know, but he has the token of cardinal."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he was stunned. Then he thought of it. It must be Hesse.


    Li Zhi is very fond of him, not only because he saved Lin Lei''s life and liked him more, but also because he is not hypocritical, free and easy, and does not hesitate to enter.


    Living room at this time, a middle-aged man with loose robes and long black hair was made in the living room. Looking at him in his 30s and 40s, he felt lazy


    Seeing that Li''s middle-aged man had some strong points, he was immediately surprised and said, "Master Li Zhi, you are here."


    Li Zhi smiles. I''m Li Zhi. "You''re the founder of sabre organization. Let''s say you''re a strong man in holy land."


    Li Zhi knows that Hesse likes forthright people and hates hypocrisy to expose the enemy''s hostility directly. He''s not afraid to listen to Li Zhi.


    Originally languid moment staring at Li Zhi, "who are you in the end?"


    He was shocked in his heart. His identity is not a secret, but it is not known to all. Except for the Vatican of light, the Vatican of darkness, and the strongmen of several other empires, it is difficult for others to know.


    When Li Zhi saw that he was nervous and didn''t care, he waved his hand. "It''s not necessary. I''m Li Zhi. As for why I can know your identity, it''s very simple. I''ve seen people from the Holy See of light. Five Cardinals don''t have you, but you have his token in your hand, so your identity is simple."


    Li Zhi thought about the wording so that he could hear here. He continued to sit down lazily, and finally said, "it''s not that I assassinated an archbishop in red. Everyone knows."


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course, if you kill a cardinal, it''s equivalent to slapping the Holy See of Guangming. Guangming mediation will not allow this matter to spread. However, my identity is not simple. I can naturally find out."


    He continued to be lazy. Obviously he didn''t care about this and didn''t speak to Li Zhi. He looked at him lazily, "you''ve entered the holy land, too."


    Li Zhi has restrained all his breath, as long as he doesn''t feel it at all.


    Now that one of them is not hidden, he deserves to be the king of killers. His eyes are fierce, and he feels that Li Zhi exudes the aura of holy land.


    Staring at him, staring at Li Zhi, tut tut said: "before I just guessed, I didn''t dare. I certainly didn''t expect that you are really holy land. You are only 17 years old, and your future is limitless. Compared with you, my old guy is so ashamed."

 Chapter 3102

    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Mr. Cissy doesn''t have to belittle himself. With your strength, in Yulan mainland, besides the high priest of Wucheng, there are those people of dark forest. I''m afraid the rest of them are not your opponents."


    Li Zhi said this is not to say, in terms of strength, Yulan mainland can match the competition is indeed.


    Few are not without the first disciple of Wushen, the light Pope who practices martial arts. But Hesse''s ultimate means is assassination.


    Even if the peak of the holy land is topped by Hisai, he will die. On the comprehensive strength, Hisai deserves it. The first person in the holy land, Hisai, is a byword. Alas, it''s just the past. Master Li Zhi, I''m here to ask you something


    Li Zhi immediately said, "Mr. Xisai, just call me Li Zhi. It''s too much to call Master Sheng Fen."


    Heather laughs, "I have no friends in my life. You have an appetite for me, and you are also the holy land. You are qualified to be my friend."


    Li Zhi is unavoidably proud in his heart. It''s worth making friends with the king of killers. The original track of the world is in Yulan Road. Cisse treats Lin Lei with admiration, and later admiration. That''s what happened after he reached the higher level.


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "in that case, I will call him by his first name."


    Heather touched his beard and said with a smile, "it''s true this time. I didn''t expect that you''re the one for me."


    Li Zhi also said with a smile, "the person who can make friends with Li zhihaoshuang is also my big name, big brother Xu Shuai. Why are you here?"


    He patted his head and said helplessly, "you see, I''m so happy that I almost forgot my business. I don''t have love. I''m a good woman, so I can''t kill people. But now I''m tired of killing people. I like stone carvings, especially mini stone carvings. The stone carvings you made last time, brother Li Zhi, are so good that I can''t sleep when I go back, After thinking about it, I went straight to the door


    Li Zhi had no choice and said, "what do you mean? Big brother heather


    Heather looked at him expectantly. "I want you to help me carve a stone carving."


    Li Zhi said directly, "it''s not easy. I don''t know what you want."


    Xi Sai said with a smile: "Li Zhi, I wonder if your stone carving can take me as the prototype to carve out my charm."


    Li Zhi hesitated and said, "it''s OK to take you as the prototype. It''s verve. What''s the matter?" See him like this.


    "What''s the problem?" said heather


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "what charm? I can carve out your appearance at a glance, but what kind of charm do you want to express, happy or angry, or when? "


    Heather said with a smile, "my charm is naturally the time when I am the most charming man."


    Li Zhi wiped the cold sweat on his head. This guy is really shameless.


    He said, "when do you think you''re masculine?"


    "I think my most attractive time is when I kill people. After all, I am the king of killing," he said confidently


    Yulan is a terrible name in mainland China. Many people shudder when the king of killing heard the name.


    The strongman at the top of the holy land is also good at assassinating. Assassinating techniques emerge in an endless stream and have reached a peak. For Tibet, killing is an art.


    It''s nodding, so you carry it on your back, and Heather said, "OK, I''ll show you what killing is."


    "You see, if my goal is the vase in front of me."


    His tone is very calm, momentum is not the same, very insipid, blink of an eye, lazy breath disappeared, he became no breath, no momentum, no expression, only insipid.


    The neighbor''s eyes didn''t see it at all, but felt a shiver in the air.


    Later, the vase in front of Li Zhi, inch into nothingness, clear into disappear, Li Zhi was completely suppressed, with his current strength can make thousands of meters away vase broken.


    But it''s impossible for Li Zhi to turn such an inch into nothingness. Remember that moment just now, is this the king of killing?


    But there has always been a feeling, in the hands of the time. Hesse''s term is entirely in the vase. It seems that at that time the whole world is only a vase, that strange feeling, let you consciously vomit blood.


    Dali was sitting on the chair, half lying on the cockroach leg, and said, "how about it? Isn''t it glamorous. I''ve been through a lot of girls'' hearts with this


    Do you remember that scene? In the face of Hesse''s inquiry, Li Zhi nodded and said, "it''s very charming. I remember what I just felt."


    Then he said, "it seems that your art of killing people is not under my carving.


    Heather''s moustache, of course, life itself is art


    Li Zhi chewed this sentence, life is art, life is art, some people said that people are white paper, life is not live.


    Up to write a variety of stories, life is like a life grid, life is like white paper with different stories, until the end of life is full.


    He felt the aura carefully and looked at Li Zhi''s action. He was stunned. Then he couldn''t laugh or cry. His understanding was too high. With a word directly into the team, no wonder young has been the holy land.


    Now of course, I can see the epiphany in my eyes. In order not to be disturbed, Heather directly uses a level 8 magic, dark shield.


    Dark shield, has the function of protection, but also can isolate the sound, although he is a warrior, not a magician, but as a saint level warrior can. Release some low-level magic.


    Now I''m not in a hurry to leave. Instead, I sit on the chair and walk slowly. drink tea. Beibei is a little speechless to Li Zhi''s sudden epiphany. The eldest is the eldest. Day by day, you all come many times and see the master shrouded in darkness.


    While the guests holding the cardinal were drinking tea and eating fruit, they were puzzled.


    But they didn''t dare to go in without Li Zhi''s order. Hesse himself was a strong man in the holy land. Although he knew that the strong man in the holy land was closed for ten days and half a month, and it was normal for one year and half a year. Anyway, he had nothing to do.


    Moreover, Li Zhi and he are also interested in him. A month has passed.


    During this period, the Archbishop of the Vatican of light, gilmeyeru George, came, but he was beaten back by him. Gilmeyeru almost scared away when he saw him. As for Yale, they didn''t know him.


    But Beibei was relieved to see that Li Zhi was practicing. Instead of going back to school, the three of them lived in his mansion. Beibei looked at Li Zhi with her claws.


    But I have to think of when the eldest brother finished training for a month, as time goes by.


    But he didn''t get impatient. On the contrary, he became more and more bright. Generally speaking, the longer the animal''s time, the greater the effect. A few days of Epiphany benefited a lot, such as a few months of epiphany.


    Time is like running water. Li Zhi has had an epiphany for two months. On this day, Li Zhi, who is squinting and closing his eyes, slowly opens his eyes, asks. How are you doing?

 Chapter 3103

    In the past two months, Li Zhi has been devoting himself to epiphany. He is not aware of things around him. Naturally, he doesn''t know what''s going on, but he is here all the time.


    He knew that he must be guarding him, so he got up and said to Heather sincerely, "thank you!" Without Heather here, he knew he couldn''t have had an epiphany for so long


    He found that it didn''t matter to be polite to him. He waved his hand and said, "you haven''t said it yet. What happened to this epiphany?"


    With a smile, Li Zhi said, "this epiphany has made me realize the bottleneck of the rules of life. It''s only one step away."


    Heather fell off her chair. "What are you talking about? You said that the rules of life almost reached the point of becoming a God? "


    Lord Li Zhi, "it''s the rule of life, that is, the rule of life practiced by the high priest of Yulan."


    After getting the affirmation, Xi was stunned and looked at him for a long time before he said: "it took me more than 1000 years to realize the dark law to the peak of the holy land. I think it''s good. But it took you two months to realize the more profound life rules than the dark law to the bottleneck of becoming a God. Compared with you, I want to commit suicide. I''m so angry."


    Hesse was a figure more than 6000 years ago. He reached the peak of the holy land as early as 5000 years ago. He has not made any progress in the peak of the holy land for more than 5000 years.


    It''s not easy to have no inch progress for five thousand years, but the good thing is that the people who practice to the holy land are tough minded, so they have not been tempered.


    However, his work was beaten by Li Zhi. He spent thousands of years on it, but he couldn''t compare it with other people for two months. This is really shocking.


    Li Zhi also understood Hisai''s feelings. He comforted him and said, "Hisai, this is my chance. Everyone has a chance. I believe you can break through into the divine level soon."


    Heather''s temperament was free and easy. Just now, she just exaggerates. Now she thinks about it with a smile and says, "it''s OK. I''ll go first. I''ve been drinking tea at your house for two months. I can''t even touch a woman''s little hand. I''m going to the bath center to find some little girls. "


    Then he left.


    Turn head suddenly say: "my carve, don''t forget!" See him return to free and easy appearance.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can come and take it in a month."


    After seeing off Hesse, Beibei said in Li Zhi''s mind, "boss, you are so abnormal. How long has it been? You have understood the rules of life. Now you haven''t understood the rules of death and destruction in the four rules."


    He touched Beibei''s head and said with a smile, "I''ve just started the rule of fate. As for the rule of life, although it has reached the bottleneck, it''s only one step away from becoming a God, but it won''t be long before this step can be broken through. Maybe it''s impossible for me to get involved in it all my life. As for the rule of death and the rule of destruction, it''s a boundless matter now."


    Although he said that, he was very confident. When he broke through the holy land, he found that he was the same as the soul of spirit and the soul of ellingray. According to Qinghuo, he was a sword shaped soul, which was more suitable for the destruction rules. So can Li Zhi understand the destruction rules.


    It doesn''t matter at all. As for the death rule, which has a higher research on the soul.


    Li Zhi is not ready to let it go. When it comes time, he will meet saisile. Just let him teach him directly. Beibei said excitedly, "the eldest is born at the top now. Let''s go and kill the Vatican of light."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Now I have reached the peak of the holy land, but my fighting capacity is far less than that of the Pope of the Holy See. After all, he has been in the holy land for so many years, and his vision is not so simple. Unless I reach the divine level, it is difficult to uproot him."


    Li Zhi is self-conscious. It is estimated that his current strength can''t even break the defense of the temple of light of the Holy See. Li Zhi clearly remembers that on the day of destruction, the temple of light suffered from the God level strong, and the imperial forest didn''t collapse.


    The God level strongman''s one foot created heaven and earth, and the main body was the emperor forest of swallowing heaven and beast. They didn''t open the temple of light, which shows how strong the defense is.


    At this time, Yale''s voice came, "third, have you passed the customs?"


    Li Zhi turned his head and found that Yale, George and Renault were all three. With surprise on his face, Li Zhihua was very moved, the eldest, the second and the fourth


    The three brothers have been guarding this kindness for 15 days, which can''t be expressed in words


    George went in and said to Li Zhi, "we''ve been worried for the past two months. By the way, who is that man? The one who guards you here


    Li Zhi said with a faint smile, "Oh, his name is heather."


    Yale yelled, "what do you say? What''s his name? His name is heather. Is he the king of killers?"


    The Dawson family is also a big family. Of course, they know a lot about the secrets of the mainland, but naturally they know the origin of Hesse. "He is the founder of saber, the top power of the holy land."


    He took a breath and then said, "at the beginning, he stopped us from coming in. I was going to find someone to do it for him. If you didn''t see that there was no danger in your cultivation, and Beibei was also relaxed."


    When he thought of this, his cold sweat came out. He clearly remembered that once he talked with his father about the killer organization. His father Monroe Daozhen said, "the most famous organizations in the whole Yulan continent are saber organization, snow plum organization, red moon organization and the hand of death. The most terrible organization in the whole continent is the founder of saber organization, known as the king of killing, As early as 5000 years ago, Hesse had already stepped into the peak of the holy land. No one knows what level his strength has reached in the past few thousand years. You should remember that no matter what you encounter in the future, don''t offend this man, even if you offend an empire, you can''t offend him. "


    George and Renault looked at each other at the thought of his fear.


    Their family is not Yale''s, so nature doesn''t know about heather.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to talk too much about Heather as a God. He was afraid that they might have a shadow in their heart. He said with a smile that our four brothers went out to get together. They hadn''t drunk for two months, and they forgot what it was like to drink.


    Yulanli''s maid outside on October 10 said, "Lord Li Zhi, Lord Xisai is here."


    Li zhiphen told Heather to tell him when he came


    Li Zhi puts on his coat and goes out. He goes out as fast as Li Zhi. At this time, he looks at Heather drinking tea with her legs crossed


    Li Zhi called from a long distance, "Hesse."


    When he saw Li Zhi, he said, "well, some things have been delayed. I came to stone carving today, OK?"


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, a stone carving appeared in front of him. "When it''s finished, you''ll come to get it."

 Chapter 3104

    Seeing the stone carving''s indifferent eyes makes me indifferent to the common people, and I feel like I have a soul to look at it. He was as like as two peas.


    He looked at the stone carvings and said, "Li Zhi, you can''t be a master of stone carvings. You have finished such a perfect work in such a short time. In my heart, this work is thousands of times better than love. The more you look at it, the more happy you are."


    Li Zhi is a little helpless. This guy is really narcissistic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the temperature in fenlai City dropped in December, and it had snowed in October this year.


    Fenlai city is snow-white. Many nobles stay at home and do not want to go out. Li Zhi wears a loose robe and walks on the street. Only then does he creak on the snow. The deep fenlai city is very beautiful. The mansions on both sides of LVYE road are in the sunshine.


    The cold reflected brilliance. Beautiful scenery. The pine branches of the mansion in front of us are even more white and beautiful.


    Li Zhi is in a good mood. His estimated time is about a month away from the day of destruction, but it is sure to be a disaster. But is it right or wrong to release his brother.


    Because in the original fate of the track, the day of destruction, life, countless deaths and injuries, but after the introduction of the rules of fate.


    Li Zhi has an understanding of Mingming''s providence. A person''s destiny is fixed. Every plane has its own destiny. Destiny is the rule that cannot be changed. Of course, it is a dynamic rule.


    It''s not that any change is not allowed, but the fate of an individual is the most dynamic, and there will be innumerable fortunes when there is an opportunity, and a country''s destiny will appear.


    It is hard to say the fate of a plane, unless there is a strong power to reverse it. There won''t be a big shift.


    Such a catastrophe as the day of destruction, which obviously belongs to the Holy Alliance and the Dark Alliance, is not controlled by such a small person as Li Zhi.


    Even if he doesn''t pull out the soft sword of consultation and doesn''t come, the disaster will come, but the time and key people will change.


    Therefore, Li Zhi didn''t have much remorse for releasing this great demon. He wasn''t a Buddhist monk and didn''t have to be compassionate. Moreover, those who died were also driven by fate and would die on the day of destruction.


    Beibei said on his shoulder: "boss, it seems that the two sides of the ground have been repaired. There are a lot of decorations."


    On the way, Li Zhi didn''t pay attention. Beibei only noticed that it was different from the past. Li Zhi finds magnolia flowers as decoration in front of the Fu Di gate. Li Zhi suddenly realizes that it''s December now, and the Magnolia Festival is coming in a few days. Li Zhi knows that the Magnolia Festival is very good.


    However, January 1, 10000 in Yulan is the most noisy day in Yulan mainland. No wonder we should pay so much attention to it.


    However, Li Zhi felt very ironic, because at this time, a servant stepped on the ladder and suddenly fell. His foot was empty and his head hit the ground. The people next to him immediately panicked and immediately held him, "are you ok?"


    The man''s weak voice said: "I have adult dizzy, he fell down the impact strength is not big, saved a small life."


    The steward said helplessly: "well, you go to have a rest. Ke Er, you go to take care of him. How did he fall like this? This is that the injured was helped away."


    Li Zhi saw this scene as like as two peas in the heart. This is also the story of the original fate. Li Zhi felt that he had changed many things. But there were some things that had not changed. For instance, what happened today is exactly the same as the original world. And Li Zhi did not know why. Suddenly she rose today and walked outside.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Lin Lei wanted to go out for a walk in the original world. He subconsciously followed the form of things in the original book, and did not know whether he was influenced by the book or the fate.


    With the threshold that he is not as good as the rule of fate, Li Zhi has a new understanding of this sudden behavior in his mind.


    There is no one in the world with the same thinking, even twins. It can be said that he and Lin Lei are different in thinking and dealing with things.


    But because of the same identity, the same body, under the influence of the outside world, will do many similar things, this is the fate, is also God''s will.


    If he doesn''t have the global strength to get rid of these jumps, he will follow the original fate track. This is fate. In short, it is a well-established rule.


    But it''s even more difficult to master. He knows this truth. Li Zhi doesn''t want to copy Lin Lei''s life path, nor is he willing to be bound by fate.


    We can only make some subtle changes, through the butterfly effect. To influence things in the future, as his strength increases, more and more things will be changed.


    He sighed, "the things of fate are unpredictable."


    It''s hard to master the time of a month.


    When the Magnolia continent in the first 100 million years and 9999 intersection of that night, snowflakes, Fen Lai city''s temperature is very low.


    But Yulan city is brilliant all night, tomorrow is Yulan Festival, the night soon all over the sky snow subsided, whether it is noble or civilian.


    In the morning of this day, the arrival of Yulan festival will be celebrated, especially the beautiful scenes above the temple of light of the Holy See of light begin to appear, which are all shaped by magic into fenlai city.


    This day has also become a joyful ocean. Outsiders gather in the vast square in front of the temple of light, and everyone cheers for the Yulan Festival.


    The temple of light also held a lively activity, Li Zhi. Waiting for the four brothers in the restaurant, looking at the people outside, crowded.


    George said, "third, shall we go to the Debs'' wedding party? The wedding banquet of Kalan in Debs family is just this day, which is also a good day. Many people in Yulan city choose this day to get married. "


    Li Zhi shakes his head and looks at the scenery outside. After today, fenlai city no longer exists.


    It''s nine years since Li Zhi came to Finland. It''s a fake for him to say that he has no feelings for this place for nine years. Yale and George look at each other with his mindless words.


    I don''t know why Li Zhi said that. I didn''t say, "what do you mean by that? What do you mean, after today, fenley city doesn''t exist. "


    Yale knows Li Zhi very well and knows that he is in a stable situation and will not say such words suddenly. Then he will have a problem if he says it suddenly.


    Li Zhi said to him, "don''t ask why, boss. You will know after a while."

 Chapter 3105

    "It''s not just fenley. Most of the Holy Alliance and the Dark Alliance will no longer exist."


    At this time, George and Renault also found the meaning of Li Zhi''s painting. George said, "third brother, what did Li Zhi discover or predict?"


    Li Zhi asked for the head and the adults, and then said, "boss, second and fourth, if you have time to believe me now, hurry to pack up and go north. What''s the matter? Have a word with me. "


    Li Zhi stood up and said, "because those big things are going to happen soon, Warcraft will attack the city, and not one of them is hundreds of thousands. Not only the low-level, but also the high-level, and even the Holy Land Warcraft will come here. The God level strong DILIN will also come here, and the Holy See will become, alas, the Warcraft here."


    George and Renault''s shock, Warcraft siege or millions of heads together, and holy land Warcraft, "how can this be?"


    Although they don''t believe it, they believe that Li Zhi won''t cheat them. Lu Shan stares at Li Zhi and says, "is it true that the third one is sure?"


    Li Zhi looked at the boss he said. Can I joke about such a big thing? Xiaozhi, you should inform the people of the chamber of Commerce to pack up as soon as possible to reduce the loss. I disbanded the people of the residence yesterday and asked them to flee north.


    George said, "why don''t you go, third brother?"


    Looking at fenlai City, Li Zhi said softly, "I want to avenge my parents and kill Clyde."


    Yale, "what? Clyde is your enemy. You want to get revenge on him? "


    What Li Zhi said is more and more shocking. Then hurry up, and you urge, "well, you go quickly, pack up your things and run away immediately. I''ll find you after killing Clyde."


    Yale knew that it was not too late. He said, "OK, second and fourth, hurry to medical school to pack up. I''ll inform the chamber of Commerce."


    Yale knows that it''s too late. After all, Dawson chamber of Commerce has a lot of industries in Finland city. One minute to clean up, you will lose less. After a few people leave


    Li Zhi lives in the same place and shakes his head intoxicated. Yale finds his father''s way out of the hotel. When he gets there, his father immediately informs everyone and runs north. Monroe says in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Yale said anxiously, "there''s no time to clean up. It''s too late." He knew that even his father didn''t have to believe it. If he didn''t believe Li Zhi and his brother, he would not believe it.


    Beibei sent a message to Li Zhi and said, "boss, is what you said to Yale true? Is there really a Warcraft siege? "


    Li Zhiyi smiles. Of course, you think I will. Why did I go to Wushan town yesterday and let them flee to the north? "


    Li Zhi has no mercy, but even though the destruction of his feelings is inevitable, he will not watch the destruction of Wushan town. Yesterday, he rushed back to Wushan town overnight to persuade the people of Wushan town to run north in the name of baruk patriarch.


    At first, the residents of Wushan town were dubious, but Li Zhi showed the strength of the holy land, and they fled north with their financial family.


    At this moment, Karen of Debs family in green leaf road is here to toast Alice and Rowling. Suddenly, a terrible voice comes from outside. The voice is loud and the earth shakes.


    The nobles were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter outside?"


    Kalan immediately followed his father out, and many nobles wanted to see it.


    At this time, a huge footprint fell from the sky and fell to the front yard of the Debs family. The huge footprint just fell on Kalan''s father and son, and the sound of broken bones sounded.


    Bernard and his son were trampled to the ground.


    That foot is three or four meters in size, and it''s all golden fluff. Many people are scared when they look at this monster. It''s a 20 or 30 meter tall, ten story tall, golden ape, golden ape''s eyes, two eyes are purple. He has a strong breath, Kalan didn''t escape, and his fate still died at the foot of Zijin MaoYuan.


    The ape yelled excitedly¡° Kill! The more you kill, the more rewards you give! Kill


    From all sides came the roar of the voice, Warcraft rushed to the sky, there are flying and running on the ground.


    Some people shout that it''s pterodactylus. It''s pterodactylus that flies from afar. There are so many pterodactyls that people can''t count them clearly.


    For a moment, everyone feels like the end of the day, and no one cares about being attacked by an ape. Master Karan, someone said, "what happened just now?"


    Everyone was stunned. The person who attended the wedding banquet just now, um, the master''s family was trampled to death. The flying Warcraft in the sky was also very frightening.


    But the people in fenlai city were all stupid. At this time, Yale, who had obtained information from Li Zhi, George Renault had already fled to the outside of the city. When Yale looked back and saw countless Warcraft, they were shocked. Renault and George were also stunned. They believed what the director said.


    Even if Monroe had seen a big scene, he had never seen so many Warcraft until he died. Monroe yelled, "everyone, speed up


    The sky and the ground of fenlai city are full of this kind of giant Warcraft. Fenlai city is completely trapped in it. The giant dragons are all level 8. Who can resist the four kills of more than a hundred dragons?


    The order of the Vatican of light is expected to be no match. The residents of fenlai do not know that Warcraft is still a small part of the city.


    Because most of Warcraft is on the ground in terms of speed, not as fast as flying Warcraft.


    The soldiers above the city of Finland were stunned. Today is the Yulan Festival. At noon, they had a good drink. Now is the boundless world of Warcraft. The ground shakes. Hundreds of thousands of wind wolves rush over and hundreds of thousands of wind wolves rush. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    The officer in the city yelled, "where is the magician? Where is the magician? Try to set up the formation


    Just then a soldier suddenly said, "Captain, what do you think that is?" The captain saw that a huge Warcraft flew over at top speed. The Warcraft had no wings, but it was flying in the air.


    The captain is silly. There is no hope at all. Only Warcraft in holy land can fly in the air.


    The huge roar of the beast came up


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    A huge figure came from behind the wind wolves. This figure is too big, ten times faster than the wind wolves, and I''m afraid it''s not much slower than the Holy Land Warcraft. This is a giant Warcraft with a height of 30 meters. It looks like an enlarged giant lion.


    But his eyes are blood red.


    A magician in fenlai City exclaimed, Holy Land Warcraft blood eye mane lion is abimon beast again. Everyone''s stupid.


    Warcraft in the air makes a sound.


    "Ha ha ha, ah Xue, what is a holy land Warcraft running on the ground?"


    Below the soldiers pressure mouth saliva, mouth spit people''s words, must be the holy land of Warcraft.

 Chapter 3106

    It seems that it''s a real Holy Land Warcraft. Its whole body is like a rock, like a dragon without wings.


    A magician screams that he is the overlord of the Tyrannosaurus Rex family. The dragon family is divided into two categories. One is winged, such as green dragon, red dragon, silver dragon, black dragon, Holy Land Warcraft, golden dragon, colorful dragon, blood dragon and crystal dragon.


    There is another kind of dragon without wings, such as level 8 Warcraft Velociraptor, level 9 Warcraft jingbeitiejialong, and holy land Warcraft Tyrannosaurus Rex. The winged and wingless dragons are mainly different from the physical ability.


    The dragon people without wings have strong physical ability, and their physical strength is incomparable. Their defense is also strong. It''s faster with wings.


    The blood Eyed brown lion roared and said, "we kill more people than anyone else." the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, "yes, I will."


    He is nearly 100 meters long.


    Dive down from the sky, the wall of fenlai city is very strong, and there is magic array, but there are too many flying Warcraft, the huge array can''t start


    Blood, the lion roared, "can you run past me?" Two giant Warcraft, one from the sky, one from the ground to the wall of the past, fenlai city wall is very thick, there are more than ten meters thick wall.


    For the regular army, defense is very strong, but in the face of two terrible Warcraft, whether it is Tyrannosaurus Rex or blood eye mane lion.


    At least those who are at the top of the holy land can deal with the roar.


    The blood essence Brown lion and Tyrannosaurus Rex hit the city wall more than 10 meters thick at the same time. Under the impact of the giant Warcraft, their speed just stopped for a moment, and the wall behind had been washed away and collapsed.


    With a loud bang, the places on both sides of Chengxiang completely collapsed, the stones were washed away, and the blood eyed mane lion and Tyrannosaurus Rex were galloping in the city.


    At their speed, ordinary people can''t avoid entering, plus their terrible physical strength.


    Hundreds of thousands of wind wolves, who were trampled to death by one foot, looked boundless. They rushed through the gap between the two holy land Warcraft states. Even a lot of wind wolves jump up, their jumping ability is very strong.


    All of a sudden, he jumped out of the 20-30-meter-high wall, which could not be an obstacle. The wind wolf who sent 100000 people rushed into fenlai city. After the wind and waves, there were giant Warcraft mammoth and dark magic tiger. A soldier hiding in the corner looked at the scene outside and said in despair: "it''s over, it''s over." with a click, a wind wolf bit his head off.


    The terrible attack roared on the temple of light, and the light appeared on the wall of the temple of light. Under this attack, the temple of light supported a low voice. The defense of the temple of light was really strong, and the king''s voice rang out.


    A roaring voice said, "stop it!"


    Li Zhiqing heard it. It''s the Pope''s voice.


    But the Pope''s voice was followed by another boom, "more terrible attacks have come to the temple of light, and even the temple of light has become a sensation.


    In the temple of light, the surface of all kinds of complex magic marks kept shaking, and cracks appeared on the walls. Boom is another terrible strike. When the array of the temple of light can''t resist, it makes a crisp sound.


    The temple of light broke at the waist. Li Zhijiao stepped a little, and the whole person rushed to the square. The assassins were all dead on the square. There were too many dead people.


    More and more people fight with Warcraft. Even if Li Zhi is ready, he is shocked. Although he has killed people, he has never seen so many corpses. It''s so shocking.


    There are Warcraft in the sky, all kinds of flying, Warcraft Qingfeng carving wings, Pegasus leilong.


    There are more Warcraft on the dense ground of pterodactylus. At this time, Li Zhi looked ahead and saw more than a dozen giant Warcraft gathered in the temple of light, including leopard bear, bloody brown hair master, Thunder Dragon, Tyrannosaurus Rex and so on. Looking at the legendary Holy Land Warcraft in the sky, he felt their breath.


    Li Zhi was shocked. The first one in the group of Holy Land Warcraft was a human face demon standing in the air. It was also very dark. There was a crack on the head of the golden robe.


    The young man coldly looked at the people of the Vatican headed by haitingsi, haitingsi leaves and other seven holy lands, but looked at him in a bit of confusion.


    Li Zhi looked at the man standing in the air. This is DILIN.


    It''s really powerful.


    The spirit of earth looked at Hastings and said faintly: "you light Holy See, change a holy capital."


    Beibei looked at the man standing in the air, his voice resounded in Li Zhi''s mind and said: "boss, who is this man? It''s amazing. "


    Li Zhi looked at the spirit of the earth and explained to Beibei, "he is the king of the Warcraft mountains I said, the God level strong emperor forest."


    Warcraft comes to the whole city of Finland. There are a lot of Warcraft both inside and outside the city. Originally, the happy day became the day of disaster. The holy city of Finlay has the simplest population terror, from the temple of light to the ordinary people


    "Come on!" cried Prince Boehner


    At this time, Prince Bona had no control over the king at all. He just took a few escorts from his relatives'' high school and fled immediately. He put a gold card on his body to escape.


    His son pleaded¡° Father, save the sand. "


    The Duke of Boda roared, "get out of here. If you want to die, you can start early with us."


    He didn''t care about his son at all. He started with his wife and other children. As for his youngest son, Albert gritted his teeth and ran in another direction with another one.


    The Duke of Boda called out "rebellious son."


    It was hard inside, too, but Prince Bona knew it.


    At the moment, the city is full of Warcraft, level 7 Warcraft, many level 8 Warcraft, level 9 Warcraft, Warcraft holy land, and many Warcraft. If you don''t run away at this time, there is no hope of living.


    With a sigh in his heart, his son forgave his father and said to the guard, "leave fenlai quickly. After it''s safe, each person will have 300000 gold coins."


    At this time, he doesn''t have to be stingy. The more than ten guards are very happy. Yes, Duke, we will protect you, but we went three miles to kill two level 7 Warcraft and level 5 / 6 Warcraft.


    A huge figure came running, and the earth shook. When he saw the figure, Duke Bernard yelled, "go, it''s the purple black bear."


    Level 9 Warcraft.


    The holy purple bear that Li Zhi met in the misty valley was also the strong one among the purple bears. The purple bear watched Duke Bernard.


    A group of people stride forward, each step makes the earthquake tremble. With a wave of his arm, he smashed down the three-story building. The broken stone stopped Duke Bona and his party.


    A half man high stone fell on Prince Bona''s daughter, and the beautiful girl''s brain was directly cracked.


    Prince Bona and others had no time to be angry because the palm of the bear had already been patted.

 Chapter 3107

    Prince Bona saw a huge palm, and immediately a donkey rolled. Sven black bear trampled him to death.


    If Duke Bernard''s ability runs away, he will not be a level 9 Warcraft. He looks up at the sky and yells at the fingerprints. The black bear claps his chest and continues to walk out. He is caught, trampled and bitten. This is normal.


    In the whole fenlai City, no matter noble or civilian, life is fragile at the critical moment.


    Fenlai is a hot city, and the craziest area is the temple of light. The Knights and the people in the inquisition are constantly fighting, and the resistance here is the most fierce.


    More Warcraft gather here. Li Zhi and Beibei are in a corner of the temple of light. They are very safe.


    With their strength, they don''t have to worry as long as it''s not holy land Warcraft. At the moment, Holy Land Warcraft is on it, the temple of light above.


    The powerful atmosphere of the Holy Land confronted by the seven strongmen, a dozen Warcraft and DILIN is daunting. Any one of the seven strongmen above can crush tens of thousands of troops.


    But now the seven human giants are at a disadvantage, Warcraft. Human beings have an advantage. Once Warcraft enters the holy land, even if it just enters the holy land, it can resist the ultimate strong man in the holy land.


    And those who are particularly powerful, such as T. rex, once they enter the holy land, they need the human power at the top of the holy land to fight them.


    Now more than a dozen Holy Land Warcraft are fighting in the air. Among these Warcraft are the strong ones in Warcraft, such as blood eye mane, lion, Tyrannosaurus Rex, redbud reporter and so on. Any one of them can fight with the Pope.


    The most harmful thing was that there was a so-called king in front of him, a strange young man. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "are you human or what?"


    The young man looked at Hastings coldly and said, "how can I be a man with low sword? Man is the food of my Warcraft."


    His exquisite tone irritated him. The purple eyed ape yelled, "our great king, it''s easy to kill you. Don''t be shameless."


    What''s the concept of the six powerful men in the holy land who have changed their faces into human Warcraft? God level strong.


    Haitingsi was not happy. There was a mysterious God level strong man in Yulan, who was invincible. He was the high priest of the road, the king of the dark forest and the king of the dark forest.


    I didn''t expect that there was a king in the Warcraft mountains who also turned into a human like starfish. Thinking clearly, breaking through the Holy Land and entering the divine level, he would turn into a human like divine level.


    God level Warcraft how terrible, in front of the king a person to kill them seven will not use the second move.


    Haitingsi is sure to escape. It''s most important to preserve his power. Once they cheat the Holy Land and die here, the power of the Holy See will be halved. He doesn''t know how the cursed God level Warcraft will appear here.


    This is what Li Zhi released. Haiting is the great king of Warcraft who decided to give in. I''m the Pope of light haitingshi. What do you want me to do?


    Then your weird young man said, "Oh, it''s good that your name is heitingsi. All you have to do is to take your people to escape to the north for me. The Warcraft in the Warcraft mountains has been expanding northward. One day, when I think the territory is big enough, it will stop."


    Hearing what he said, heitingsi was very angry. What''s the name of TND? It''s too arrogant to think it''s big enough.


    The devilish young man said, "don''t worry, I won''t occupy up to half of your holy alliance class. Now almost all the saints of the dark Vatican have been destroyed by us."


    Has the reading of the Vatican been destroyed? Is it too rampant for the holy land of Warcraft mountain to attack the dark Vatican and the light Vatican at the same time.


    They know that there are many Warcraft in the Warcraft mountains, and there are many holy land Warcraft, but they didn''t expect to have the strength to only fight against the two sides.


    The strange young man continued: "you can nag me, and finally I will tell you my name is DILIN." hearing the above conversation, it is confirmed that this person is DILIN. Hearing that Li Zhi is walking towards another residence, Alice and Rowling are saved by Li Zhi, and Li Zhi is going to save them and end the cause and effect.


    A strong wind wolf noticed that Li Zhi rushed over immediately, and the purple light flashed.


    Li Zhi''s speed has not been affected at all. The wind wolf has been cut in half. The way away from the urban debus family is to kill.


    Li Zhi doesn''t dare to fly or release his aura of holy land. They don''t care about level 9 Warcraft Jilin.


    But once he finds out that the strong in holy land will definitely come to kill him, Li Zhi is confident that he can escape from holy land, but it''s hard to say when he is young.


    The Debs family is no exception to the destruction crisis faced by the whole fenlai City family on this day. The group leader and Kalan were trampled to death, and the Debs family had no time to think who would inherit the family.


    Warcraft four kill come in to protect servant maid, one by one of the death is not family crazy.


    One by one, they go to grab the previous things. No one thinks about them when they run away. Rowling is silly. Sister Alice, what shall we do?


    Alice came to herself now and said, "come with me." Alice is a level 4 magician and Rowling is a level 4 warrior.


    They are good at this age, but they can''t resist when there are at least level 5 Warcraft everywhere


    Alice and Rowling rushed into Kalan''s room, took out two magic crystal Caroline, and then said to Rowling, "sister Rowling, these two die top cards, one of which has 100000 gold coins to live with us, let''s go now."


    Alice and Rowling rush out directly in magic cards. They are two, one is a magician and the other is a soldier. They have good physical fitness and are very flexible. A maid runs to them and says, "help


    Behind her is a wind wolf. The wind wolf bites her throat. The maid stares at Luo Yin and Alice. There is a longing for life in her eyes, but then she presses it


    Rowling stupidly saw this scene, stunned Alice, and hurried her to walk quickly. At this time, who is merciful, that is, to die of illness, let alone them. The top nine dare not run.


    You should know that there are more than ten or nine level Warcraft in the eastern holy land of fenlai city. There are countless Warcraft, and there are even more low-level ones. There are hundreds of thousands of level five or six Warcraft.


    There are only one million residents in the whole fenlai City, and most of them have the strength of level one or level two and have no resistance at all.


    Alice and Rowling both tore off their wedding dresses. Rowling yelled, "there''s Warcraft in front of Alice''s sister!"

 Chapter 3108

    Alice dragged Rowling down the runway. "Come here with me on the other side!"


    But through to them to see inside the alley, there are Warcraft Alice and Rowling in the middle of the alley.


    All of a sudden, a bloodthirsty iron ox comes running. Alice suddenly drags it. Rowling goes away quickly, regardless of the Warcraft in front of her. Anyway, there are still people in front of her.


    Those Warcraft don''t necessarily kill them, they rush forward desperately, they are nervous to the extreme, this is the following more than a dozen wind wolf chase.


    Wind wolf''s speed is very fast, much faster than Alice''s, and soon more than a dozen waves came.


    At this time, Alice in front of a dragon, the dragon is very big, almost half of the road to block, Rowling are desperate, she said to Alice helplessly, "Alice season, we can''t run."


    Alice looks at the huge terrain dragon in front and the wind wolf coming from behind. She can''t help holding tightly. Is Rowling going to die? Are we all going to die? The wind wolf in the back rushed over.


    Just at this time, the purple light flashed over more than a dozen wind wolf heads, and the cannon fodder went up to the sky, and then rushed to the terrain in front of long Rowling.


    The person who saved them loved to see clearly once. This happened a long time ago. It was Li Zhi who came. Alice suddenly remembered that Li Zhi had warned her that Kalan was not a person entrusted for life.


    She didn''t put that sentence on her body, because Kalan was very fond of her and loved her very much. Now Alice went back to her hair and found that this sentence had the name of scheming.


    On the wedding day, the bridegroom was trampled to death, which made Alice feel sad. Get rid of the surrounding Warcraft.


    Alice whispered, "brother Lizhi."


    Li Zhi came forward and asked, "where''s Kalan?"


    Alice sobbed. "Kalan''s been trampled to death."


    Li Zhi sighed in his heart. It seems that fate is so. At this moment, you only find a cavalry team rushing over.


    There is an old man in the cavalry, who is the chief curator of prux guild hall, curator Maia. This time, the statue of Brooks is ruined.


    The most important thing is that only the most important ones were collected by Maia curator, who put them in the space ring. The space construction of the seller curator is a family inheritance inspirational man.


    Curator Maia was overjoyed to see Li Zhi.


    "Master Li Zhi has found you."


    The person he admired most was Li Zhi. He was very excited that Li Zhi could carve works comparable to Brooks when he was young. You should know that the armed forces of Prussian guild hall are very strong. As long as they are not Warcraft in holy land, they can save their lives.


    Li Zhi shakes his head. Maiya can''t grow up, but I ask you to do me a favor. These two women have something to do with me and take them to a safe place.


    Curator Maia immediately said, "no problem, but master Li Zhi is not safe here."


    Li Zhi shook his head and refused, "no, I have something else to do. These two people will be handed over to you." then he ran past, and the sound of the horse''s hooves kept on.


    Then curator Maia and his party left with Alice and Rowling. Li Zhijian, curator of Maiya, said to Beibei, "Beibei, let''s go to the palace.


    Beibei also said excitedly: "let''s go and kill one side. Boss


    Li Zhi takes Beibei to the palace.


    Most of them are on the run.


    But Clyde has entered the protection of the royal family, so many years of wealth, he can not give up the wealth of a royal family, is very terrible.


    If you get nearly 100 million gold coins from the undead family, it is the financial power of corruption, and the assets held by paderson are close to 100 million.


    As for Wang Gong''s protection, he had to protect more than that. Clyde, looking at so many treasures, had to think more about bringing a small amount of rare treasures into the space to protect the ring


    As a king, he is very lucky to have a space ring. Clyde looks at the 32 magic crystal cards in his hand. These magic crystal cards are Ownerless and are accumulated by the kingdom of Finland for thousands of years.


    There are 100 million gold coins in each magic crystal card, and 32 of them are 3.2 billion gold coins, which is a terrible number.


    I''m afraid the families in the four empires don''t have so much wealth. They all say that being a king is the most profitable. Or thousands of years of wealth accumulation, naturally it is a terrible number.


    Clyde took a look at the other treasures, and could only grit his teeth to leave. Wang Dufen''s Laicheng was over, but Clyde didn''t know that it was not fenlai that had no more.


    In fact, the whole kingdom of Finland belongs to Warcraft. This picture is no longer king. It is not only the sacred alliance of Finlay Kingdom, but also other territories are constantly attacked and attacked by Warcraft. Constantly nibbling. Wang Gong''s remote corner is full of people here.


    Clyde, an important figure in the kingdom of Finland, and many of his children gathered here. Clyde said solemnly, "now the whole city of Finland is full of Warcraft. It''s impossible for everyone to gather together. That will only attract Warcraft."


    We all know this truth. That''s why curator Maia and Monroe Dawson have only dozens of people in their team, which is obvious and inconspicuous in the city.


    If it''s a team of several hundred people, I''m afraid level 9 Warcraft will notice. Catching assassins to attract Warcraft is the most frightening thing.


    Clyde, I said to my eldest son seriously, "Carley, you and your mother are going to take a thunder team. Here are five magic crystal cards. Remember that this is the wealth of our family for countless years. Now there are too many royal families, so we can only go in batches."


    Clyde also doesn''t want to let the royal family go in batches, so the inheritance is more likely


    Carey''s joy is his father. You should know how much wealth he has accumulated over the years.


    Clyde took out the other five magic crystal cards and gave them to his second son. He said, "Shaq, you and your mother and your sister have been marching together. There are five magic crystal cards in them."


    Clyde, seriously said: "our royal elites are divided into three groups, kareshak and me. No matter who is alive, at least our family''s blood will continue. Let''s go now."


    Clyde saw Caesar and said, "come with me as the instructor of thunder."


    Caesar''s thunder squadron is the biggest guard of the royal family of Finland. The whole thunder squadron plus Caesar has only 100 people, and each squadron has only more than 30 people. There are few people, but the quality is very high.


    Among these 100 people, the weakest are the seven level masters, and the dead are divided into three groups. Three teams start to leave in three directions.


    Li Zhi leaps up quickly, his Zixue hidden sword stops bleeding, and his soft sword is constantly in front of him. The flying horse blocking the way is cut in half by him, and then he shuttles on the way to the palace.


    There are too many corpses of Yelu people and Warcraft. Li Zhi''s jump ship has arrived at the palace. His body is like the shadow of the East. This speed will make many level 5 or 6 Warcraft can''t see him.

 Chapter 3109

    He jumped more than ten meters into the inside of the palace, and the whole palace thought of the roar of countless Warcraft and the cry of soldiers. At this time, there was no guard, only blood and corpses.


    Occasionally, there will be a corpse of Warcraft. Li Zhiling skilfully jumps in the direction of the palace and finds it when Li Zhi jumps to the roof of a house. Except for a team, no one would use a carriage when they were on the run.


    It was a cavalry team that recognized only the man at the center, Clyde Clyde


    Only team will kill a group of Warcraft around, there are seven soldiers, eight soldiers composed of the elite.


    It''s more powerful than the messy Pakistani soldiers. Seeing Clyde, Beibei said excitedly, "let''s do it, boss."


    After Clyde''s sword splits a winged bird dragon in front of him, don''t yell, "don''t waste time, hurry up."


    Clyde, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Where did so many Warcraft come from? These Warcraft destroyed his kingdom, and now they still threaten his life. Clydelik urged him to kill all the besieged Warcraft.


    Cavalry forward again, but a person blocked their way, Clyde surprised to see the person in front of you.


    Li Zhi said indifferently, "it''s me, Clyde."


    When Clyde heard that Li Zhi was in a strange tone, he was not in the Jianghu, but called him by his name.


    Li Zhi said coldly, "Clyde, do you remember that 15 years ago you sent someone to catch a woman praying from the temple of light?"


    Clyde couldn''t remember for a moment. Li Shi then reminded him, "you sacrificed the woman with pure soul to the Holy See of light. The Holy See of light promoted your strength to level 9 warrior and gave you a scroll of life protection magic. Do you remember?"


    Clyde''s face changed and he stared at Li Zhi


    "Who are you? How do you know? "


    The light flashed and Clyde''s head flew. Li Zhi said faintly: "I am that woman''s son."


    Meanwhile, Clyde''s space ring was temporarily removed. Although Clyde is the top soldier of level 9, he has no resistance in Li Zhi''s hands. Caesar points angrily. Li Zhi said, "you, why do you want to kill your majesty?"


    Li Zhi took a look at Caesar and said, "go, I won''t embarrass you."


    Li Zhi knew that Caesar was just loyal and didn''t do evil. Li Zhi didn''t hate him. Killing Clyde was half revenge.


    Caesar is also not in his eyes. Although Caesar is loyal, he is not a fool. From the one Caesar made by Li Zhi just now, Li Zhi is definitely not against himself.


    He walked out without saying a word and said to the rest of the thunder squad, "Finland is finished. You''d better run for your life."


    Beibei also knew that Li Zhi had taken Clyde''s ring. His age said, "boss, look what''s in the space ring!"


    Li Zhi also suddenly thought of it, dropping a drop of blood into the space.


    After the successful recognition of the ring, explore all kinds of treasures in your mind, including advanced Warcraft crystal core, art collection, and 22 chapters of magic crystal card.


    However, Li Zhi didn''t care about these things either. Instead, he looked at the last row of bookshelves. A magic book appeared in his hand, and the whole solution of light magic came into his eyes.


    A new building is another book. Six books about water magic and thunder magic appear in Li Zhi''s hands.


    The fly in the ointment is that Li Zhi didn''t find out, and the dark magic was completely solved.


    Think about it. This is the holy alliance, the holy alliance, and no one is allowed to practice dark magic.


    Without darkness, magic is normal. It''s no big deal.


    From Hesse, there is Xi. Although he is a dark warrior, he is the peak of the holy land after all. His mental power is no worse than the eighth level mage, and he can also release magic.


    It can be seen from his release of level 8 magic dark shield that day, so there must be dark magic in his hands.


    Li Zhi left the city of Finland. I didn''t expect to meet the second prince, shake Lizhi. I knew him at a glance. Li Zhi thought, if the fate is so arranged, just follow him. Follow him to have Heiyu epee.


    On the desolate road, the second prince Shaq is in the middle of the horse. Li Zhi in the distance quietly puts Clyde''s space ring away.


    Li Zhi called enthusiastically, "His Royal Highness the second prince."


    Shaq, who was eating barbecue and didn''t buy Warcraft, heard Li Zhi''s voice. He turned to see Li Zhi. He jumped up and ran from the stone with a few excited voices. "It''s great that you''re OK, Mr. Li Zhi."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I''m glad to see you, too."


    Shaq said enthusiastically, "have you eaten yet? Let''s eat together, "he suddenly explained to his father that Li Zhi hit people." you can''t blame your father for not coming. He can''t help it even if your Warcraft comes too fast. Many concubines don''t take it with them. They only take what they like. "


    Mr. Li Zhi, "I understand."


    Looking at the forbidden 30 thunder squads, there is an older woman, a five or six-year-old girl Li Zhi, who "met the princess and princess" to the two humanitarians


    Keane decided it was necessary to follow shack Lee to the ceremony.


    Although Li Zhi killed Clyde, it didn''t affect Li Zhi''s courtesy to them. The beautiful princess was less than 40 years old and looked very young.


    The princess said with a smile, "his majesty Li Zhi left in such a hurry that the magician didn''t take him with him. Moreover, he thought the Vatican of light would save you."


    Both Shaq and princess are defending Clyde, but they don''t know that Clyde has been beheaded by Li Zhi.


    In the hearts of Shaq and the princess, they still need to have a good relationship with Li Zhi. Of course, they don''t know the relationship between Li Zhi and Clyde.


    Li Zhi smiles indifferently. I understand that on the desolate road, Shaq''s team is constantly elaborating, and the originally popular villages have become ruins.


    One or two Warcraft can be seen in these desolate places.


    Once in a while, one or two humans are lucky to live. Shaq and Li Zhi walk side by side. He sighs and says, "our kingdom of Finland is over." the desolation in the distance.


    Let him feel desolate, although there is Warcraft, but thunder team members easily killed Li Zhi, face also helpless sad.


    At least 90% of the people in the kingdom of Finland have died. Li Zhi''s sadness is certainly not pretended. In a short period of time, he saw it as the death and killing of attitude. A person was extremely desperate under the attack of Warcraft.


    Of course, Li Zhi blamed himself, but he also knew that it was fate and that this disaster would have happened without him.


    Shaq ordered the adults. Shaq felt very sad because his parents in the kingdom of Finland were no longer Royal and had no kingdom.


    At this time, Shaq thought of the five magic crystal cards in the package. Fortunately, with so much money, it''s OK to set up a powerful family with those wealth.

 Chapter 3110

    Li Zhi and Shaq are together. Even if they meet Warcraft, they don''t need Li Zhi to solve those thunder teams. Three days later, they can solve the problem.


    "The territory of the two great kingdoms and the three great China has been lost," Shaq sighed


    They crossed the kingdom of Finland, the kingdom of ham and the surrounding territory, but no one here has such a wide range of vision. It''s amazing. After all, the holy alliance is only the six palaces, and the five palaces of the six subjugated countries attack the country.


    At this moment, the roar came, and there was also the roar of human beings. Shaikzhong turned back and said, "there''s a scuffle ahead. Please take a detour carefully."


    Of course, thunder team should be.


    At that moment, Shaq took a group of people around a bend to advance from the front, but when they drove to the center of the chaos, they saw the people inside.


    "Prince roy?" said Shaq in surprise


    Li Zhi also noticed the scene in the distance. He was also an elite team. This team had bad luck and met a group of fire lions. The fire lions were the spitting flames of level 7 Warcraft.


    Although it is the seventh level Warcraft, Warcraft is naturally superior to human beings. Even the seventh level flame Warcraft is better than the eighth level warrior.


    There are few level 8 experts in that elite team, most of them are level 7 soldiers and 20 heads. Warcraft IV killed and injured more than half, and fire lion lost one third.


    However, there are no fewer level 8 soldiers in the team. In fact, the combat effectiveness of this team has been reduced by at most one third.


    Seeing this group of people, Li Zhi is glad that Heiyu''s epee has been settled. According to the original fate, Heiyu''s epee is very important for Li Zhi''s growth and for Lin Lei''s growth.


    Shack ordered to stop, and the Knights around were also stunned. With the strength of thunder team and Prince Roy''s people, it''s not difficult for adults to kill the fire lion.


    But the unexpected murderer didn''t let them do it. More than half of the people who took the prince died, the eighth level soldiers died, and two fire lions died.


    Shaq ordered Shaq to suddenly say, "set out to save people."


    Suddenly, the thunder team set out, nearly 30 new forces appeared, and 10 level 8 soldiers killed more than half of the fire lions, and the remaining fire lions fled immediately.


    Prince roy quickly thanks Shaq. He was embarrassed when you died. Seeing Shaq, he wanted to have a Hugger and said, "Oh, prince roy, I saw you Besieged from a long distance. I went out to think and observe for a while and found that you were the one who killed you. If you had come earlier, you would not have died so many people."


    Just now, Shaq and his friends stayed in the distance. Of course, Roy, a group of experts, found out. They had complaints in their hearts. However, Shaq said that prince roy believed that who would save the irrelevant people in this disaster? Prince roy looked at the people who would fall. Unpacked the body of his men.


    "Prince Shaq, you don''t have to say that. I''m very grateful to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid only two or three of my people will die."


    The fire lion escaped Prince Roy''s hand and immediately released the dead man''s package and carried it on his back. This scene made Shaq very confused. Is a dead man''s package still with him?


    So Roy''s men took the initiative to remove the package, which really caused the other side''s vigilance. Shack knew that there was no space for the royal family. The royal family had sex to get a space for the ring. Now the ring is coming there, so it''s natural to take the royal family''s treasure house away.


    There''s no room for a ring to be wrapped.


    Prince roy is so nervous about the package. It''s estimated that one of his packages is heavy protection. Shack sees Prince Roy''s men make a decision. There are not many people, so he should always grasp it.


    Prince roy said with a smile, Prince dorsak dares to help each other in his heart, so let''s separate.


    Prince shack said discontentedly: "there are Warcraft all around. There are only seven of you. If you encounter Warcraft on the road, it will be dangerous. How nice it is for you and me to go together."


    Prince roy said quickly, "this


    "Don''t refuse, don''t make me angry," Prince Burke said


    Prince roy was embarrassed on his face and annoyed in his heart. He was not a fool either. Just now his men took away the dead packages, which attracted the other party''s suspicion.


    The parcels under his command were the treasures of the subjugation. Although their kingdom is not as long as that of the divided kingdom.


    But the wealth is also amazing. In fact, in such a chaotic time, the kingdom of Finland and most of their families fled with packages.


    There are only a few space rings in Magnolia, and even proux has only one.


    Prince roy was anxious. Shaq didn''t mean well. He wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that Sax would be shameless.


    The knight next to prince roy gave him a pull. This is his master. He came forward and said, "Prince keenshake is so sincere. Let''s go together."


    "It''s no trouble to walk together," shack said


    But after all, the intrigue of living in the royal family since childhood is very simple.


    Beibei said to Li Zhi, "boss, the atmosphere is weird."


    Li Zhi has peace in his heart. He just goes to the theatre at this time. He looks at the two of them playing with each other, but I''m not


    next. Shack killed prince roy, and Li Zhi got heiyushi


    After heiyushi got hold of it, Li Zhi said to shack, "there are no powerful Warcraft in the second prince''s world. I have something to go. I''ll leave now."


    Shahe still wants to stay, but Li Zhidi goes to Yijue. How can he promise? After leaving the group, Li Zhi flew north and cared about the situation on the ground. After entering Hess Kingdom, Li Zhi found Yale.


    They passed away and fell in front of Yale. Li Zhi said, "boss!"


    Yale said happily, "third!"


    At this time, George and Renault came, and Li Zhi looked at them happily


    Although Li Zhi knew that there was no danger for Dawson to protect the three brothers, he was still at ease. Seeing that the three brothers were safe and sound, he breathed a sigh of relief


    Yale looked at Li Zhi and said, "third, thanks to your advance notice, we didn''t suffer too much loss this time."


    At this time, Monroe Dawson licked his stomach and came near. Li Zhiyi laughed, "Uncle Monroe!"


    Monroe sincerely thanks, "Li Zhi, thank you, but for you, we would have lost a lot."


    Li Zhixiao, the Taoist priest, said, "what are you talking about? The Yale boss is my brother, and of course I should. "


    Then they went to Hess City, where Li Zhitong found the purple flame warrior, the four ultimate warriors. With the help of Weisente, the current leader of the Hyde family, the black Yu Epee with a weight of 3600 kg was forged.


    Then Li Zhi said goodbye to his brother and went to the Warcraft mountains alone to practice.

 Chapter 3111

    Li Zhi of Warcraft mountains is dressed up in a soldier''s short dress and carries a black Yu epee.


    Beibei stood on his shoulder and left the chaotic city of Hess. After walking all the way to the East for half a day, Li Zhi arrived at the Warcraft mountains. Seeing countless mountains, he showed a smile, and then his eyes turned to the direction of the Vatican of light. One day I will uproot you.


    Beibei said suspiciously, "boss, do we cross the Warcraft mountains?"


    But Li Zhi laughs. We go into the core of the mountain range, and then go straight on inside, north, to the end.


    Beibei was a little shocked and said, "it''s more than 10000 Li. And there are many powerful Warcraft in the core area. "


    Li Zhi looks at him. How can he practice if he doesn''t? How can I deal with the Vatican of light


    In fact, Li Zhi also wants to practice in this way. At the same time, he also wants to meet Jennie. Of course, he doesn''t want to and can''t tell Beibei about this reason, otherwise he will tell Delia.


    Li Zhi marched into the Warcraft mountain range and started the 10000 mile journey of hard cultivation. In the center of the Warcraft mountain range, there are almost no people. There are seven level and nine level Warcraft, and only the nine level strong dare to come here.


    But Li Zhi, as a holy land, is not afraid of the danger here. Walking in the central area is as easy as walking in the back garden. He is wearing shabby linen trousers and his upper body is naked.


    Heiyu''s epee sword behind him walks forward step by step, while Beibei stands on Li Zhi''s shoulder and looks around. Only when he looks calm, purple blood soft sword, flat sword and other things are included in the space ring. Clyde''s space ring is much bigger than the ring in Li Zhi De''s robber''s hand.


    As for Heiyu''s epee, Li Zhi carries it directly on his back, not on the ring. He carries 3600 kg of Heiyu on his back. The Epee can be exercised all the time, which is conducive to his understanding of the realm of lifting heavy as light in the future.


    Li Zhi walks in the central area and fights whenever he meets Warcraft. Whether it''s level 9 Warcraft or holy land Warcraft, he must fight. If it''s level 9 Warcraft, he will fight in human form.


    Holy Land Warcraft, he is some dragon and then fight.


    As for Warcraft below level 8, Li Zhi won''t attack them. Even if they do, it''s a solution.


    Li Zhi didn''t walk very fast along the way. He was very pragmatic and prepared to start from the basic practice. He carried the Heiyu Epee on his back every day. When he practiced it, he would chop, stab and lift.


    Time after time of experiment, time after time of summing up experience, his unchanging practice, and sometimes thinking about the connection.


    According to the description recorded in the family inheritance, we can infer the correct path. We should not aim too high for cultivation. We don''t know when things will happen in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Li Zhi always wore the linen clothes which had been damaged due to repeated melting. He never wore clothes on his upper body.


    At that time, of course, it was just to feel the pulse of the earth. Li Zhi walked barefoot and felt the earth with his feet. A sense of massiness. The breeze is blowing on me.


    Li Zhi thinks that it is part of his body style. He also has some experience in learning how to use soft sword by himself. In addition, he feels the light sprinkled through the cracks of trees, gentle and persistent.


    As night falls, Li Zhi will realize the elements of heaven and earth in the dark seasons, including thunderstorms, ice and snow, so that he can better understand these.


    He realized the seven elements of nature. Epee is mainly based on cultivation. Soft sword is supplemented by cultivation. Sometimes it is carved. At night, it is necessary to deduce the rules.


    In this way, he completely entered the cultivation mode. Sometimes when he saw the waterfall in the Warcraft mountains, he would practice directly under the waterfall and feel the impact of the water.


    When you see the river, you can also roam in it and feel the source of water. When you get an inspiration from the huge stone on the side of the mountain, you have been carving for several days and nights


    do as one wishes. Unprecedented close to nature, in this kind of cultivation, he forgot the time, only felt that his strength was improving.


    Every time he ascended, he felt joy from his heart. As expected, he had a heavy responsibility and continued to understand the way in the process of moving forward.


    He breathed, his short hair grew longer, just like a savage, but he was closer to nature.


    His eyes are flat, and sometimes he becomes smart and terrible. Li Zhi''s heart is also carved by nature. A waterfall with a height of 100 meters is pounding down from the mountain and heavily smashing into the water.


    Under the pool, Li Zhi stands under the waterfall, feeling the impact of the current, and Beibei lies lazily on a stone.


    Looking at Li Zhi with his chin in his hand, he sighed, "Oh, what has the boss learned? He has been standing under the waterfall every day. Now he has been standing for three days."


    He is chewing a fruit in his mouth. He is really helpless. He is used to Li Zhi''s casual practice. He did not care, quietly looking around.


    Ten days later, only a few level 8 Warcraft came to divert water. Of course, they were killed by Beibei. Beibei is now level 9 Warcraft.


    But because of its strong speed and defense, there is no problem in the face of the peak of level 9. As for a few level 8 Warcraft, I''m not paid attention to at all.


    There was a huge explosion. I used to squint. Beibei opened her eyes in an instant, saw a waterfall of tens of meters, and went up against the current.


    His eldest brother is holding Heiyu Epee, waving it over and over again. Beibei shakes his head and says: "eldest brother is really good at practicing, and he is surprised."


    Five days later, Li Zhi''s voice set out in Beibei''s mind, and Beibei set out


    Beibei jumped on his shoulder and said in surprise, "boss, what do you gain after you have practiced well?"


    Li Zhi said casually: "it''s nothing, but there is a breakthrough in the law of water."


    Beibei is a little confused.


    Li Zhi said with a little smile: "just in the impact of the water into the door."


    There are six mysteries in the law of water, which are the mellow and sharp water elements, the impact of water, and the restoration of water. Among them, the water elements belong to the lower original mysteries


    The restoration of water, the freezing of water and the sharpness of ice belong to the higher mystery.


    One man and one beast continued to set out, but after walking for a while, the feet of the dead stopped.


    Li Zhi''s soul said: "there is a Warcraft around."


    Beibei stares. Now he is also a level 9 Warcraft. Generally, he feels the real world before Warcraft gets close to him. He doesn''t feel Li Zhi''s foot on the earth to feel the rhythm of the wind. The movement around him can''t escape Li Zhi''s perception.


    Li Zhi''s soul said: "there is no lack of operation in this Warcraft. I can''t feel it moving, but when it moves, there is a wind. Beibei just ordered an adult more than three meters."


    Black line leopard grasp the trunk motionless, leopard Warcraft makes the fastest climbing action, especially the Holy Land Warcraft thunder lightning leopard.


    The speed of moving is terrible, and Panther is level 8 Warcraft, but as a burst Warcraft, its speed is very fast.

 Chapter 3112

    Level 9 Warcraft is not as good as him. All of a sudden, his limbs work hard and jump to another tree with tears. What Warcraft is good at is running on the tree, which is also famous for its fast speed.


    He is constantly deforming in the tree. The leopard quietly waits for the human to approach. Sure enough, the human and a black mole are close to level 8, and the wisdom of Warcraft is also very high.


    He felt that the black hero did not threaten the black line. The leopard mainly focused on the human body, and the human breath attracted his attention.


    But he thinks it should not be too strong, in order not to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Li Zhi is astringent.


    Black line leopard is not as strong as heather. He can feel Li Zhi''s real strength. Suddenly, he suddenly kicks off the big number. His speed is like streamer, and lightning is approaching Li Zhi.


    Originally no action of human suddenly lightning like exit, pulled out the black Yu epee. The relay retreated, followed the trend of Jiada Wanjun, and criticized the black line leopard. The black line was held in mid air, unable to turn its direction, so it had to work hard to shift its head. During the meeting, Jian was like lightning on him.


    The Panther''s body was depressed by the strange land, and its bone was smashed to the ground, spitting blood in its mouth and kicking its legs.


    Li Zhi put away his epee and then said to Beibei, "let''s have this for breakfast today."


    For Beibei and Li Zheng, this is a common thing. They kill Warcraft almost every day in the Warcraft mountains.


    Now Li Zhi has initially mastered the realm of lifting heavy things as if they were light. The weight of 3600 Jin has not become an obstacle, but is handy.


    Beibei and Li Zhi roasted the meat in the mountains. Beibei asked, "boss, how much is the strongest attack of your sword? You broke through the holy land the other day. "


    It has been more than a year since he entered the Warcraft mountains. Li Zhi has been fully integrated and naturally immersed in cultivation for more than a year and a half. His progress is really amazing.


    Li Zhi thought for a while and said: "the strongest attack power is very hard. The Warcraft at the top of level 9 can''t be melted only by the soldier''s behavior. It should not be my opponent."


    It''s confidence.


    Beibei said with a sigh: "this meat is so fragrant."


    Li Zhi smiles. When we barbecue, we attract Warcraft. It''s just as if we attract bulky Warcraft this time


    Beibei and Li Zhi saw the figure of Warcraft for a while, and the Velociraptor Panther couldn''t match it.


    But the speed of the Panther is much faster than that of the Velociraptor. Suddenly, she said, "boss, do you think your attack power can kill this guy with one sword?


    Velociraptor''s scale is very thick. If you chop it on the skull, the hard skull will resist the attack. Velociraptor is a level 7 Warcraft.


    But the real defense should be more than level 8 Warcraft, Li Zhi pulled out the black Yu Epee, said: "I haven''t tried, today try."


    Step by step, the Velociraptor has a height of 67 meters and a depth of more than 20 meters. Compared with Li Zhi, it has such a large volume.


    Li Zhi is just like xiaobutian. Li Zhi still goes step by step.


    The Velociraptor roared. Suddenly, Li Zhi sped up and rushed forward. The Velociraptor roared, "roar!"


    At the same time, the dragon''s tail pulls out. The speed of the dragon''s tail is like lightning. Li Zhi''s Heiyu Epee skillfully blocks the dragon''s tail. Then, with a crisp sound, the dragon''s tail breaks.


    The weapon of Velociraptor was suddenly broken by Heiyu epee. He screamed.


    The Velociraptor was surprised to find that the human in front of him hit his head with Heiyu epee. He was extremely frightened. His head was the hardest part of his body.


    But the other side cut off his tail with an arrow, and his head could not be defended, thinking.


    However, he couldn''t escape and watched the prison Epee fall on his head.


    A light arrow, hit the skull without any threat, but encounter a moment, the power of terror broke out, like a flood.


    The sound of the broken bones was very impressive, and then Beibei, who had disappeared for a while, was shocked to see the scene. It was just an arrow that hit the skull, and then the skull broke and his brain jumped out.


    The body of Velociraptor fell to the ground, Beibei excitedly said: "Wow, boss, how so powerful!"


    Li Zhi laughs, "for more than a year, my strength and fighting spirit have been perfectly matched with you and me. With my understanding of the earth, we have broken through the level of strength and fighting spirit. Our family''s heavy lifting is as light as light. Now I call him benlei."


    After realizing that lifting a heavy weight is like a light one, Li Zhi named this move "benlei" because it was good in the original fate track.


    The most basic of sword cultivation is the coordination of strength. As for the use of arrows, we can''t rely entirely on fighting spirit, but try to save every point of strength.


    Let the Epee speed up, at the same time speed and fighting spirit also try to achieve perfection, spent more than a year Li Zhi use black Yu Epee, can be very simple, do not waste a little energy, with limited heavy power to send out the strongest attack, this is just the foundation.


    Beyond this level is another realm. It''s easy to say, but it''s not so simple. In fact, it''s the perfect time to control the fighting spirit and self power


    When the thunder is not in use, it is like a pool of stagnant water. That''s the principle. It''s as quiet as a virgin, and it''s as moving as a rabbit.


    Li Zhi is not a swordsman, but he thinks that swords are definitely not as simple as weapons. There should be artistic conception and suggestions


    Now the weightlifting is the performance of the suggestion, Li Zhi''s strong let Beibei said: "so powerful, boss! Is Epee the most powerful weapon


    Li Zhi shook his head. "It''s not good. According to the records of my family, the use of heavy weapons can be divided into three levels. One is the use of heavy weapons, the second is lifting heavy weapons as light as possible, and the second is potential."


    Beibei some doubts said: "what is potential?"


    Li Zhi thought about the explanation of the matter and said, "potential is the power of heaven and earth


    In late autumn, the leaves of the virgin forest in the Warcraft mountains are withered and yellow. Now it''s Magnolia land in 10001, and Li Zhi has been working in the catalogue for a year and a half.


    But it''s only five or six thousand miles.


    Every day, the road is about ten li. When night comes, Li Zhipan tries to deduce. In the daytime, he understands the realm, and in the evening, he deduces the mystery


    There are rules of life, rule of destiny, rule of East, rule of water, rule of water and rule of destiny in Li Zhi''s introduction.


    The rules are all simple beginnings, and there is not much progress in a short period of time. As for the law of the wind, the two kinds of selection should be started at the same time.

 Chapter 3113

    Li Zhi knows that it is really difficult to choose integration in the end, so he is not in a hurry to understand Dacheng, but to integrate them in the process of understanding.


    After he wants to merge the two kinds of metaphysics, he can directly accept the baptism of heaven and earth. There are nine ways to achieve the middle divine wind system. If he understands one kind of metaphysics, he can become the next God.


    Understanding three or merging two can become the median God. Of course, what Li Zhi spent most of his time on was the rules of life.


    There is no clear mystery in the four rules, but a complete understanding of the whole can achieve great success, which is also the special place of the four rules.


    However, because of the overall situation, it''s even harder to start, and I don''t know how to break through, even if Li Zhi enters the door. There''s no place to understand.


    This is also the reason why the four rules are more difficult to practice than the seven rules, and Li Zhi suddenly realized the bottleneck of becoming a God.


    In addition to his unintentional words, he mainly benefited from Li Zhi''s countless years of life experience.


    Of course, Li Zhi naturally does not want to directly break through into a God in a short time. The reason why he spends a lot of energy on the rules of life is that the rules of life are appropriate, and now he understands the highest rule.


    He has been studying how to integrate his understanding of the rules of life into attack one to create a unique skill. After a year and a half of continuous experiments, he created a soul eating skill.


    The reason why the soul attack of the rule of life creates such a move is entirely due to the fact that the soul attack of the rule of life creates such a move.


    The reason why Delia was almost killed in hell was because of a move made by the superior God of the elves. Although the rules of life are not as thorough as death, they study the soul.


    But he also studies the soul. After all, the rule of life and the rule of death are opposite. If the rule is not born, it will not die. If it is not dead, it will not be born. He opened his eyes with a smile in his eyes.


    The early morning breeze swept a few leaves and whirled through the air


    Looking at the fallen leaves, Li Zhi waved his hand. A withered leaf flashed into his hand. Then he threw it out. With a bang, the huge tree surrounded by four or five people was interrupted by him.


    I broke it with the dead leaves in my hand. With a faint smile, Li Zhi thought to himself that he had already understood the realm of "lifting light as heavy as light" and "lifting light as heavy as heavy", although they are two opposite realms.


    But the principle is the same. It''s not difficult for Li Zhi, who has already understood how to lift a heavy weight. Beibei opens her bleary eyes and says, "boss. Why don''t you call me when you wake up? "


    In fact, Beibei is OK when Li Zhi wakes up every day, but Beibei has to ask Li Zhi to call him.


    But today, Li Zhi didn''t ask him to continue his practice. He only marched about ten miles every day, and spent most of his time in practice. Li Zhi almost understood the use of Epee every day.


    Winter snow is coming. It''s snowing heavily. Many places in the hinterland of the Warcraft mountains are covered with thick snow and water. You can clearly see all kinds of footprints, including human footprints and Warcraft footprints.


    Li Zhi is wearing ragged trousers. He shrinks to a high blood pressure. He is still naked. After all, although the temperature is very low, the impact on Li Zhi is very small.


    He continued to walk barefoot. Whenever it snows and freezes, he always felt the higher mystery of the law of ice, snow, mist and water.


    But in any case, he can''t understand the wind of water. Li Zhi''s introduction to the impact of water is a Zhongji murder case, but the wind of water is a high-level mystery.


    Li Zhi, who is very successful in life magic, naturally doesn''t need the law of water to improve his realm quickly.


    Li Zhi just wants to show off the sharpness of water and make the impact of water and ice fit together, and then follow the law of wind element to make the two mysteries merge. The idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    Beibei guessed that it should be close to the Yulan Festival. He even forgot the time when he stayed here for a long time. Although Li Zhi has a pocket watch, it only has time and no date.


    Li Zhidian''s adult, "it should be almost there."


    Two years into the Warcraft mountains, Li Zhi''s growth in these two years is still relatively fast. The level 9 top soldiers are very light in the application of CSCEC, and they also have unique skills to eat souls.


    This is Li Zhi''s strongest attack. Of course, the law of water enters the door, which is also a surprise. Li Zhi and Beibei suddenly turn around and see two men in leather armour and armed running.


    Seeing that it''s human, Li Zhi continues to move forward. There are a large number of experts in the Warcraft mountains all the year round. In the past two years, Li Zhi has not met many human beings. For the human in the Warcraft mountains, Li Zhi still thinks it''s better not to provoke them.


    After all, there are a lot of people who specialize in robbery. There''s a voice calling for you from behind. Wait a minute. Li Zhigen didn''t pay attention and went on.


    The two men ran very fast, and soon they would catch up. Li Zhi turned around and looked at them coldly and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    The two men looked at each other awkwardly with a smile. One of the one eyed men said, "we have no other meaning. Warcraft mountain is very dangerous. Let''s go together.


    Another baldheaded one Leng then adult, "too dangerous to central area, we a few children wake up."


    Li Zhi''s heart moved. Were these two people pursued and killed by Heilu? So he said coldly, "I''m not interested."


    When they saw each other, they ran after their brother. Wait a minute. The brother frowned and looked back coldly. They didn''t like Li Zhi. Although they didn''t kill anyone, they still wanted to find someone to replace them.


    They look here and say, "I''m sorry, don''t worry. As long as we get out of here, we''ll thank you very much."


    Li Zhi glanced at her and said, "if you want to follow me, please follow me."


    They continued to thank each other as they followed Li Zhi.


    From time to time, I look around with fear in my eyes.


    The bald man made up with Li, "brother, which Empire? We are the O''Brien empire


    Li Zhi glanced at them and said, "why do you ask so many questions? Don''t talk to me if you like


    The one eyed man is a little bit of an adult. They think Li Zhi is unusual. He wears so little in winter. He is so indifferent in the central area, as if this is his back garden.


    The man behind pulled the one eyed man in front and said, "brother, do you think we can save our lives? The bald man looked at the attack with pressure and said: "don''t think about it. We are following the gods and him now. Maybe we have some hope.


    The bald man ordered the grown-up and walked for a while.


    Li Zhi stops. Li Zhi only walks ten miles every day. He is practicing at other times.

 Chapter 3114

    As soon as he stopped, the latter two were worried.


    Bald man anxious way, "how did you stop!"


    Li Zhi looked at them discontentedly. The people next to him quickly said, "my Lord, this is the central area. It''s very dangerous. Let''s go out of the central area and have a rest."


    Li Zhi didn''t say: "don''t bother you two. If you like, just follow. If I want to leave, if I want to stop, if I want to make more noise, believe it or not, I will kill you now! "


    The two men looked at each other with an embarrassed smile. "I''m sorry," they stepped aside and did not dare to disturb Li Zhi. I will climb down and pull out the Heiyu epee and put it on my leg to feel the cultivation. At this time, when the wind blows, Li Zhiyi turns his head and the dark shadow flashes, and then disappears.


    There was a sound of fear from the hospital. Li Zhicai noticed that just now there was only one of the two men, and the other was a bald man. His younger brother had disappeared.


    He screamed under his bald head. Li Zhi thought to himself that it was Heilu who said to Beibei: "Beibei, I want to find you a little brother.


    Beibei jumped into Li Zhihuai and said, "big brother, what little brother? Li Zhi, ha ha, ha ha. What did you say just now? Are you qualified to be your little brother? shellfish


    Bei thinks about it. Well, you can say, "you can enter the mountains for such a long time. It''s the fastest one. I haven''t seen it since just now. I don''t know whether it''s human or Warcraft. It''s not too fast. I''m barely qualified to be my younger brother."


    Beibei then asked the boss, do you see what it is?


    Li Zhi said faintly: "it''s the black striped clouded leopard."


    Beibei said doubtfully, "what is a black striped clouded leopard? I haven''t heard of it."


    Li Zhi talked about it for a while, and his head said, "it''s very mysterious. It''s fast and rare. It''s more difficult to get into than the Holy Land Warcraft. It''s not a natural reputation. You don''t read books."


    The rest of the men prayed to Li Zhi, "help me, my brother just now..."


    Li Zhi, unmoved, said to Beibei, "let''s go."


    Li Zhi is speeding up. Ignoring him, the man went on kneeling and said, "help me."


    Li Zhi was disgusted by his behavior. He only thought about himself and didn''t want others.


    Although Li Zhi has the ability to save him, he doesn''t want to save him. Whenever they ask for help, they say that there is a Warcraft attack, and they will always save them. Li Zhi goes on, and just less than 100 meters away, the scream comes.


    Li Zhi looked back and saw a black hat, two meters high and four meters long, appeared in the snow. He still had the body of a bald man in his mouth. The man was still breathless and said, "help, help.".


    Li Zhi''s attention was completely attracted by the black kiss. The design and color are very beautiful. The dense leopard pattern makes his eyes cold and fierce


    It''s obvious that the black leopard plays a game. Now, at the end of the game, Li Zhi is the prey in the game.


    But he didn''t expect that the prey in his eyes was so fierce. The bald man looked at Li Zhi expectantly, but Li Zhigen didn''t see the black leopard bite down, with a click.


    His waist broken, black leopard, elegant step, stepped on the bald man''s chest, his chest collapsed, black leopard and then interested in watching Li Zhi step by step came over, his step is very beautiful, Li Zhiye looked at me with interest and said: "little black leopard, is the game over?"


    The clouded leopard squats down and looks at Li Zhi


    Li Zhi grinned.


    "I''m short of a mount for the black striped clouded leopard. You look good, and your speed is very good. Just be my mount and give it to me."


    Of course, the intelligence of the black striped clouded leopard is not lower than that of human beings. He is the top of the Ninth level. Although he can''t speak human language, he can understand it. Li Zhi''s words made him become a human mount, which is an insult to him.


    There are black dragon scales on Li Zhi''s body, his nails have become dragon claws, and sharp spines appear on his head and back.


    I know you won''t give in without beating you. I''ll loosen your bones today.


    Directly melt Li Zhi completely. Now his cultivation of humanoid state has reached the peak of level 9, although it''s not bad.


    But for the speed type of the black striped clouded leopard, it''s still not good. After the black striped clouded leopard discovered Li Zhi''s transformation, it turned out to be the holy land.


    But he was not afraid. He roared to embolden himself, and then rushed to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi didn''t dodge. The Dragon claws directly grabbed him on the back. With a bang, he was thrown away by Li Zhi. He wanted to get up, but found that he couldn''t stand anyway.


    It turned out that his limbs were broken at the moment of attack. His speed was amazing, and his limbs were also powerful. But even so, he was also broken by the other party. The human strength was too strong, and he gave in instantly.


    Although he is arrogant, he is not a fool. Compared with dignity, life is better to choose life.


    Li Zhi said to Beibei: "Beibei is willing to ask if he is willing to be my mount."


    Beibei communicates directly with him.


    Then he excitedly said to Li Zhi, "boss, he gave in."


    Li Zhixiao said, "you take it."


    Although he was laughing, no one could see that he was laughing


    The black clouded leopard looks at Li Zhi, especially at his cold mouth. On the contrary, his heart trembles. He is afraid of being beaten by Li Zhi again and becomes an adult immediately.


    People can diagnose their limbs with one move. Li Zhi smiles and immediately arranges soul contract, array, soul contract array. Most magicians know it.


    But I don''t know that there is a limit to this magic array. Only level 7 magicians can fly the five pointed star magic pattern into the air.


    The magic map flies to the top of the black striped clouded leopard. He did not resist, let the pattern into his mind, for a moment, Li Zhi and the black clouded leopard established a soul to contact.


    The difference is that he and Beibei are equal contracts, but he and the black striped clouded leopard are master servant contracts. Embrace respectfully say: "master."


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "what''s your name?"


    Although he knew the other party''s name was Heilu, he didn''t say the voice of the black striped clouded leopard. I was Heilu in your mind


    Li Zhi waved his hand, and the Guangxu element integrated into his body, which quickly recovered.


    Now Li Zhi is the master of the Holy Land demon. It''s very easy to repair the broken leg.


    Heilu stood up and said respectfully to Li Zhi, "thank you, master."


    Beibei comes to talk to Heilu.


    The black striped clouded leopard also talks with him. Li Zhi''s face shows a smile. The future journey is more interesting. He takes Heilu and Beibei to continue to practice.


    Immersed in the world of swordsmanship every day, Li Zhi has a new understanding of the use of heavy line every period of time.


    Spring goes and autumn comes. It''s the autumn of the second year, when everything withers.


    Li Zhi begged for his body under an ancient tree. The dragon''s blood and fighting spirit kept surging, and his heart was strengthened.

 Chapter 3115

    It''s not the lack of fighting spirit, but the state. Li Zhi has no clue.


    How can Heiyu Epee move the power of heaven and earth to a higher level? He''s done a great job of frowning and thundering.


    But he was still not clear about the potential of heaven and earth. Barefoot, stepping on the earth, he continued to cultivate his mind, felt the pulse of the earth, felt the clearing of the wind, and felt the darkness of the light.


    The opposition between light and darkness


    Winter is coming. In the morning, there is a heavy snow covering the Warcraft mountains. Looking at the snow, I feel very calm.


    He is still sitting, black Yu Epee on his legs, snowflakes fall on him.


    But Li Zhi was unconscious. As time went by, the snow began to fall in the morning and continued to fall in the evening. How thick was it? Beibei and Heilu hide under the big tree and watch Li Zhi. Li Zhi suddenly opens his eyes and sees the power of heaven and earth.


    A smile flashed in his eyes. For a moment, he looked up and saw that the snow had stopped in the distance. Although it was evening, there was still heavy snow.


    Ice and snow is walking in the snow, he saw Li Zhi step by step close, Li Zhi looked at him close but did not respond, someone cold blood wet pedal on the ground rushed over.


    Li Zhi looks at him to rush to come over, grabbing black Yu Epee at will to split past, boom of a huge sound.


    The space around Heiyu Epee is squeezed.


    The lion wants to escape in panic, but the space has been blocked, so he can''t escape.


    This sword can only be used to make you smile. This is the power of heaven and earth. It''s simple. After the heavy snow.


    Li Zhi has finally entered the third realm, but now it is just a peeping realm.


    Li Zhineng broke through to this level early because of his high magic attainments.


    Control a lot of the surrounding space, in order to arouse the power of space theory, this layer of power is much more powerful than lifting a heavy weight.


    Yulan continent in the spring of 10003. Warcraft mountains, the northernmost part of you, is only a few miles away from the North Sea. You can even see the seaside from the northernmost part of Warcraft mountains.


    In the North Sea is the northern edge of Warcraft, there is a channel connecting the Empire of Oplan and the holy alliance, and there are almost two sides of the channel. There are a lot of pedestrians every day.


    Whether it''s the Empire of Oplan or the merchants of the holy alliance, or anyone else, they will take this road, but the residents of the Empire of O''Brien have a sense of pride in the face of the residents of the holy alliance.


    Because the Austrian Polish empire is the strongest empire in the whole Yulan continent, and there are also the residents of the warlords in the Empire.


    They are all proud of being a member of the Empire of O''Brien. At the moment, there is a team of hundreds of people resting on the road, and many people are eating.


    Hey, old black, a young man in the carriage followed the fat man next to him and said, "you''re going to make a lot of money in this business. The middle-aged man laughed with pride. Ha ha ha, Pete, you smart boy, you can buy a manor in the country, buy some beautiful maids, hire some servants and live a happy life with me in three years."


    According to the young man, he said, "I will die if I work in TMD for three years. New people like me always have to do the most dangerous things. After another year, I will go back and buy a beautiful little woman to live. I am not a manor owner, and I may not have that life."


    Fat man laughs, "you are new, dangerous things of course you do, but your share is also high, by the way, Pete, there is a beautiful woman in our team who is on the road."


    The young man''s eyes brightened¡° Oh, you mean Miss Jennie? I want to have a woman like that who will let me work for 10 years, and I also want to have that figure and temperament. "


    The middle-aged fat man said with a smile: "they are aristocrats. You can see that the old servant''s skill is not weak. The young man said with dissatisfaction:" can''t I think about it? "


    The middle-aged fat man suddenly looks down to the south. Oh, Pete, you see a man walking out of the Warcraft mountains. Pete quickly looks over there. A man wearing a blue ordinary mirror with a Epee comes out.


    His brown hair is draped over his shoulders. It seems that he is close to two meters tall.


    There is a leopard about his height. There is a black mouse standing on the leopard.


    Pete said: "the black leopard is what Warcraft."


    Fat man glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense, I heard leopards are high-level Warcraft, generally level 6 Warcraft is even higher."


    Peterson didn''t dare to say a word. The man came towards them, and the guards in the line were on guard. The man was a strong soldier.


    Li Zhi was in a good mood. After three years, he walked out of the Warcraft mountains. Looking at Beihai, he felt good in his heart. Seeing the ocean, he was shocked by the pause of the team in front of him. Li Zhi showed his mental strength to look down.


    Li Zhi smiles when he finds a sweet looking 17-8-year-old woman and a 13-year-old boy? The boy is her brother.


    It''s amazing that he didn''t know the time, but he came out and met Jenny. Now Li Zhi has determined.


    I''m going to the O''Brien empire. You take me.


    The big bearded mercenary took a look at Li Zhiyi, turned back and muttered to the middle-aged blonde man next to him, and then said, "20 gold coins."


    Li Zhi simply took out 20 gold coins to the other party


    Li Zhi''s suit had been prepared for a long time. There was room in the ring, and the ring was full of preparation. The mercenary asked enthusiastically, "brother, do you have a mount, a carriage? Or riding a leopard? Li Zhi said, "then take a carriage."


    Big beard pointed to the back carriage and said, "go to the carriage in the back. There are two people in that carriage."


    Li Zhi said casually, "yes."


    Go to the carriage.


    Two men chatting next to Macheng were frightened by Heilu.


    Leopard Warcraft are high-level Warcraft, the attitude of those two people is not good, brother, please.


    Li Zhi got on the carriage. There was a soft straw on the carriage. There was a back on the straw. Li Zhi sat on it and jumped to Li Zhi''s two men.


    One of them warmly said hello to his brother for a drink. Li Zhi took a sip and said, "thank you."


    There was a loud voice, "everyone''s ready to start."


    Originally, the present people got into the carriage, and the motorcade began to move to the O''Brien empire. At a glance, we can''t see the twists and turns at the end of the road. The speed of the motorcade of hundreds of people on the road is not fast.


    Some guards in the whole team carefully watched the direction of Warcraft mountains. There were two dangers in this road, one was Warcraft, the other was robber.


    Because this road is hundreds of miles long, it does not belong to the holy alliance, nor does it belong to O''Brien. Naturally, there are many robbers.


    Li Zhi, have some rough wine. With a smile, I didn''t drink for three years. The taste of this wine is better than that of the original hotel.

 Chapter 3116

    Next to him, Beibei is eating barbecue,


    One of the older mercenaries in the same car with Li Zhitong said, "brother, my name is Lang Zi, and this is my little brother. When Luther Li Zhi was stunned, he didn''t seem to care about such a small role.


    I don''t remember these names in the fate track. Li Zhi, my name is Li Zhi. Although he and the Vatican never die, now he has enough strength to protect himself.


    Secondly, the temple of light didn''t know that they had a grudge against him, so Li Zhi didn''t need to be anonymous.


    Young lad Luther said: "brother Li Zhi, what''s the level of leopard? Looking at the smooth skin, it must have a face. It''s at least level 7 Warcraft."


    Li Zhi said casually: "you only know that he is a senior Warcraft."


    Black five looked coldly at Luther.


    Luther was startled by Heilu''s eyes and couldn''t help lowering his head. People in Yulan all know that the wisdom of Warcraft is no less than that of human beings, and they can''t be regarded as domestic animals.


    Otherwise, the end will be miserable. Li Zhi learned a lot about O''Brien from Luther.


    I heard from them that the three swords of genius sword Saint Olivia defeated the star sky sword Saint earthworm. You know, the memory is a little vague.


    So Li Zhi also listened to their trivia. When it was dark, the motorcade stopped to prepare for the night. The campfire lit up and all kinds of game were taken out.


    Li Zhidi and Luther talk to each other. Li Zhi turned his head and looked in the direction of the black striped clouded leopard. A young man walked in the direction of Heilu. He said with admiration, "what a beautiful leopard."


    His eyes were shining, he looked at Heilu and even wanted to do it.


    Heilu is the top of the nine Warcraft, arrogant incomparable, how can ordinary people touch


    He turned his head and stared at the young man. He growled discontentedly. He was so scared that the young man stepped back and sat on the ground


    Li Zhi and Luzi longzilu laughed.


    At this time, the car curtain was opened not far away, and the woman wearing the purple aristocratic dress was the essence.


    "Gene, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Li Zhi has seen women in the spirit, after seeing them with his own eyes, I have a very good outline. Long hair is a beauty.


    Li Zhi thought in his heart that he was a beauty and suitable to be a wife. Li Zhi decided that if he was really interested in him, he would not let her down.


    The original Lin Lei is too cold, even such a good girl refused, of course, if Jenny is not interested in him.


    After three years of hard work, Li Zhi has made more and more progress. He is close to nature, men and women love each other, and let nature take its course. The rule of fate is so surprising.


    He also believed that the young man of destiny stood up in panic, and his elder sister Heilu growled at him discontentedly, but she turned pale


    Li Zhi said: "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you if it''s dark."


    Lang Zi said with a smile: "Miss Jennie, you have to take care of your brother. Such a powerful Warcraft is not a pet. Maybe you will eat it in one bite."


    At this, Jennie and gene turned pale, and Jennie helped up the boy. Always apologizing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Jennie''s face is very red. She is not good at talking. She just looks at Li Zhi and blushes.


    Li Zhi said, "don''t let your brother get into trouble if it''s OK."


    Li zhiting likes this shy little girl.


    Jennie pulls the noble boy to the carriage in the distance. Li Zhi has a drink. It''s interesting. Lang Zi jumps for the first time and says in a low voice: "brother Li Zhi, Miss Jennie is not bad."


    Li Zhi ordered the adult to praise and say: "it''s very good."


    "Brother Li Zhi, are you interested in Miss Jennie?"


    Longzier took a look at Li Zhi, showing a man''s understanding eyes, and then said: "it''s normal for a strong man to have a beautiful woman. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity, he will have no chance."


    Li Zhizhen can''t laugh or cry. These two guys are living treasures. Of course, all the mercenaries are entertaining themselves. They are all blood licking occupations. They don''t know how to amuse themselves, and their spirits have already collapsed.


    Suddenly Luther whispered, "Miss Jennie, they''re out."


    Li Zhi turns his hair around, and now Jennie and his brother are walking to the campfire. Next to the campfire is their wife. The noble boy can''t help looking at the black striped clouded leopard Wen Baoli''s grin showing his fangs. Jennie looks in the direction of Li Zhi and apologetically orders "adult."


    Then he took his younger brother to sit beside the campfire. Gene looked at Heilu''s eyes and said: "sister, that Warcraft is so handsome. I wish I had one that day."


    The old servant beside him said with a smile: "it''s not so easy for Keane to persuade Warcraft. To persuade Warcraft, we must let him surrender and defeat him. As far as I know, the weakest point of leopard Warcraft is opportunity. That adult Li Zhi is really strong."


    Keane took a cool breath and said, "it''s all level 7 Warcraft at most. Grandpa landlambert, are you powerful?"


    In Keene''s heart, this grandfather is already very powerful. He and his sister had no support when they were in the holy alliance. They were all protected by grandfather Lambert.


    If it hadn''t been for grandfather Lambert, they would have been bullied in small town. Keane saw with his own eyes that grandfather Lambert smashed the shield of the noble guard with one blow, and then defeated more than a dozen soldiers.


    Lambert touched Keane''s head and said, "with my skill, people can kill me in one move. Master Keane has been in the O''Brien empire. You have to be careful. There are many experts in the world. We can only nurse in small towns. When you get to big places, I can''t help it."


    Keane raised his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll inherit the Lord. What else am I afraid of?"


    Jenny touched his head and said, "Keane must be a great city Lord in the future."


    Keane was very confident. Of course, gradually everyone around him went back to sleep, with only a few guards.


    But Li Zhi sat on the ground while filming. The third level of the cultivation of Heiyu''s epee was on his legs. Li Zhi didn''t know how to cultivate the family''s ancestors.


    But Li Zhi is in accordance with his method, the soul fit, the earth fit in the boundless wind, the earth has the pulse of the earth. That particular pulse, that particular rhythm.


    Let Li Zhishen immerse himself in it and feel the nature. In this case, Li Zhi can''t feel the passage of time. In the middle of the night, everyone on the team fell asleep.


    Only a small number of mercenaries were killing in spirit. One of them suddenly opened his eyes. He put Heiyu''s epee in place, and then patted it. Lang Zi and Luther woke up in an instant.


    After all, they are mercenaries and can''t sleep, "what''s the matter with brother Li Zhi, don''t let me sleep?"


    Li Zhi said casually, "here comes the robber."

 Chapter 3117

    Luther was a little dazed. Suddenly he suddenly opened his eyes, "what robber is coming."


    Li Zhi said: "about 100 people, 300 meters ahead, slowly approaching."


    Li Zhi is now at the level of holy land. His mental power is shrouded around him. You can know if flies fly by for hundreds of meters. The road is scared. Lang Zi quickly wakes everyone up.


    Luther immediately sent for people, while Lang Zi went to remind the guards who were on guard. Of course, they were not happy when they were woken up. A word scared them up, saying that the robbers had come, and the mercenaries looked around in the dark and said, "where are they? Where is it? "


    The big beard in the mercenary''s hand grabbed him and said, "where are the robbers?"


    Lang Zi said: "it''s not me, it''s brother Li Zhi."


    Big beard was surprised. For Li Zhi, the master big beard. Of course, he believed it. At this time, he also heard the sound of dense footsteps. After all, he has strength.


    "Ready, ready! Fight


    The sleeping people suddenly woke up. Nearly a hundred mercenaries copied the battle formation in an orderly way. A big laugh rang out, and then the figures in black Yu clothes approached.


    "Ha ha ha, big beard road. I didn''t expect you to be very alert. I haven''t seen any progress for many years. It seems that sneak attack can''t be done.


    Seeing the big beard in front of him, his face changed, "one eyed snake McKinley"


    He is a famous robber on this road. He is a bully with incomparable strength and high strength. Many people are alarmed that they want to make mustache shout angrily, "all of you" calm down. "


    Some people in the motorcade organized and arranged for everyone to resist. Bearded looked at the man and said, "don''t be too extreme. I''ll give you 5000 gold coins to let us go?


    The one eyed man sneered, "do you think I''m begging? One hundred thousand gold coins, or you can''t go. "


    All the mercenaries'' faces precipitated 100000 gold coins. Their whole mission was only 60000 gold coins. If they gave 100000 gold coins, they had to pay back. According to the rules of mercenaries, the next mission was to start. Protect in the end, this mission only 60000 gold coins to the other party 100000, do you want to pour money?


    Big beard grabbed the axe and said, "don''t go too far. It''s good to take 5000 gold coins if you don''t die. Otherwise, it depends on who is strong."


    McKinley yelled, "all right, boys, do it."


    All of a sudden, robbers with weapons rushed over, and the archers of both sides opened their bows and arched mercilessly. In the battle of 100 people to 100 people, the role of archers is really not big.


    McKinley rushed over with a sharp bow and knife. Go to hell.


    At the foot of all of a sudden over, such as the power of all forces, general Malone also grabbed the ax to fight back, followed by the black light beat Malone, hands trembled, could not help but retreat.


    He looked at McKinley in surprise, "your strength..."


    Originally their strength was almost the same, McKinley arrogantly said: "yes, I''m already a level 8 fighter."


    Malone understood, no wonder you dare to attack, suddenly a voice sounded, boss, there is a beauty.


    McKinley turns to see the panicked Jennie, with a framed face.


    McKinley laughs. The brother gives the girl to me.


    Li Zhi pulls out the epee and cuts it at McKinley. He blasts the Epee of the black prison. The terrible force directly turns McKinley into a meat pie. The dead can''t die any more.


    Li Zhi is ready to stand idly by. After all, he pays the Commission to accept protection. When people encounter robbers, they have no obligation to fight.


    However, McKinley was so immortal that he even attacked his wife. The black Epee Gang sold him money and turned him into meat. The robbers and mercenaries were stunned.


    Li Zhiping said quietly, "you''re the little man."


    There was a strange smell shining by the campfire. The level 8 strong man was killed. It was unbelievable.


    Bearded said excitedly, "brothers, kill the robbers. The robbers wake up when they hear the cry, and their leader is killed with an arrow.


    Don''t mention that the mercenary escorts the man with the arrow on his back and can sweep them. The mercenary''s eyes are shining and they rush to kill them.


    The robbers cried, "run away."


    One by one, the archers in the guard''s hands looked at the crowd indifferently. Six robbers were shot to the ground by the archers.


    In fact, many of the others fled, and the mercenary regiment did not pursue them. It''s a protection mission.


    Malone said in a loud voice, "let''s continue to rest."


    Everyone was relieved, but the mercenary''s face was not good. He died in the middle of the battle just now. With more than 10 brothers, Li Zhi saw that there was no Poland in the hearts of the dead. Because of everyone''s fate, he had to have the consciousness of being killed if he chose to use the army.


    At this time, there are injured people who need to be treated. Hundreds of people in the team are very quiet and return to their respective resting places. People who have been away for a long time are small scenes.


    When the bonfire was lit, more than a dozen mercenaries'' bodies were buried on the roadside. The mercenaries may die at any time. When they die, they are sold on the spot. Others just take the remains back.


    With a mirror on his back, Li Zhi leaned against the big tree beside him and watched the merchants in the mercenary caravan run over. Mr. Li Zhi expressed his gratitude and someone sent gold coins.


    Malone then roared, "good to go, brothers!"


    All the mercenaries are unified. It''s normal for the mercenaries to die. Then the mercenary horse goes back to his place. At this time, Malone comes over and gratefully says to Li Zhi, "Mr. Li Zhi is not you, our team is over!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "don''t care"


    Young Luther also said: "yes, elder brother Li Zhi is a leader. We have saved their mercenary regiment no matter what we warned or what we did


    Li Zhibai waved his hand, "you''re welcome."


    Malone took out a magic crystal card from his arms. "This is 10000 gold coins. You must take it. If it''s not for you, we''ll all die!


    Li Zhi shakes his head and Lang Zi says, "brother Li Zhi, please take it back, brother Li Zhi!"


    Mercenaries are usually heroic. They value righteousness on the edge of life and death.


    Li Zhi looked at them and said, "do you think I''m short of money?"


    Li Zhi''s space ring now contains 22 chapters of 100 million magic crystal cards and 2.2 billion gold coins. Even the Dawson chamber of commerce can not easily show some of the family style money grabbing skills of the four empires.


    But they still can''t catch up with a lost nation and make a lot of money. After all, the super families of the four empires still have to give money to the emperor.


    The kingdom of Finlay is a terrible treasure compared with the number accumulated over thousands of years.


    Ma Long didn''t insist. He didn''t dare to fight with Li Zhiqiang. It''s not easy for them to make money.


    Li Zhi said, "Ma long, go and take care of the mercenaries. I think someone is injured."


    Li Zhi doesn''t plan to use light magic to cure people. If he meets by chance, he doesn''t have to be a relative.

 Chapter 3118

    Malone respectfully said: "well, let''s have a rest. I''ll leave first."


    The bonfire was burning, and most of the people in the motorcade couldn''t sleep. They surrounded the bonfire one by one. Except for a few people who were sleeping, others were discussing the battle just now.


    From time to time, some people look at Li Zhifan''s heart, feel the wind and the earth around him, and feel the three-year cultivation of the Warcraft mountains around him.


    Li Zhi knows a lot about his cultivation intention. Whether he is a soldier or a magician, he should finally understand nature.


    He murmured to himself that he had got one before. "Grandfather said that life is the best teacher." he thought of grandfather Delin, who had been closed for a long time. He should be near the waterfall.


    The most gratifying thing is that it has changed the fate of grandfather green. You only know that the soul is good, and even the level of the master of the universe can not be revived. This is the pain of Lin Lei.


    People in the team continued to discuss, while Li Zhi continued to practice.


    "Lord Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhi, when you look back, it turns out that it''s the young gene. Li Zhi smiles on his face, "what''s wrong with gene?


    Keane was very happy to hear Li Zhi call his name. "My Lord, I have a request." Li Zhi relaxed to Keane, and Keane worshipped his eyes and said, "my Lord, your sword was so powerful just now. I''ve been bullied since I was a child. I want to be a powerful soldier. Can you teach me? "


    Li Zhi thought that if he married Jennie, it would be good for his brother-in-law to teach him to practice today. Thinking of this, he always said: "yes, soldiers need perseverance and perseverance, and they have to bear hardships, otherwise it is difficult to achieve.


    Keane, a serious adult, "I''m not afraid of hardship. I''ll try my best to practice. A soft voice sounded sharp. Then Jennie, who was wearing a light blue dress, came to him and said," wear it cold at night. "


    Keane curled his lips. "I don''t want it!"


    As soon as Jennie frowned and couldn''t help her brother, Keane said, "sister, you see Li Zhi is wearing such a dress. I have to wear so many."


    Li Zhi shakes his head. Keane is even better than himself. He is no longer afraid of the cold winter.


    "Put it on."


    Li Zhi''s words were more useful than Jennie''s words. He immediately put on his clothes. Jennie said with thanks, "thank you, Mr. Li Zhi." Li Zhi ordered. Jennie and Li Zhi looked at each other, and their faces turned red.


    Li Zhi inadvertently noticed that Jennie''s hand was just like the original world track. Her hand was very rough, not like that of a 17-year-old girl.


    She went back to Li Zhiqian''s smiling face and said, "don''t disturb Mr. Li. Goodbye. Mr. Li also needs a rest."


    Li Zhi looked at Keene and said, "are you really willing to learn from me?"


    Lord Keane, "of course, I want to be a strong fighter and beat down all the villains who bullied my sister.


    Li Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry. The motive of Keene''s cultivation was very simple. Li Zhi cut his head and said, "you calm down, I''ll teach you."


    Keane knelt down happily and Ann said, "see you master."


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, Keene couldn''t get down on his knees. Of course, Li Zhi didn''t want him to worship himself as a teacher. He was his younger brother-in-law, and his seniority was in disorder. "This can''t be done."


    If Keane wants to practice by himself, he should be called a teacher.


    "If you call me a teacher, I won''t teach you," Li said with a cold face


    Keane had to say, "OK, big brother Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "go back to rest, or your sister will call you."


    Keane nodded, "good night, big brother Li Zhi! My sister is beautiful


    Then he left. Li Zhi watched her leave. He was a jerk..


    The next morning, lonz said, "my Lord is going to the imperial city this evening. Let''s have some breakfast."


    Li Zhi takes Beibei to walk over. Heilu doesn''t need to eat. He has gone to the Warcraft mountains to eat.


    Keane jumped out of the car and said to Jenny, "sister, I got out of the car."


    Lambert has no worries today. Dr. jenniland knows very well that you are really kind and simple.


    Lambert showed a smile and said, "don''t get busy, miss."


    "What''s the matter with grandfather Lambert?" Jennie asked


    Lambert said: "Miss, as you can see, we met robbers on this road. When we got to the edge of the city, we had to separate from the motorcade. It was very dangerous for me to take you on the road."


    When Jennie recalled the scene of landing, what should he do when he was nervous?


    Lambert said, "Miss, don''t you notice Mr. Li Zhi? The robber''s hand was chopped to death by his sword, and there would be no danger with the protection of Lord Li Zhi. "


    Jennie is 18 years old, not like Keane


    "A strong man like granddad Lambert, will they agree to my invitation?"


    After leaving Lambert, he didn''t feel encouraged. "Don''t worry, just say that Li Zhi''s daughter, the mayor of Cheshire, is going to inherit the throne of the mayor and ask him to protect you. When you go to Cheshire, you will thank him. Don''t say more, don''t say that you used to live in the countryside."


    Lambert knew that if he told the other party the details, the other party would not agree.


    Jennie did not consciously agree, I know, Lambert encouraged said: "go!"


    Jennie took a deep breath, summoned up courage, and got out of the car to see Jennie get off. Lambert sighed, ma''am, you can''t even die.


    If Jennie had to go back to inherit the city, count Wade was dead, but the eldest lady would not let Keane inherit the city.


    If there is a level 9 strong man to protect, you can be sure. Lambert heard last night that McKinley''s Paris strong man was killed by Li Zhi, and he guessed that Li Zhi should be a level 9 strong man.


    With such strong protection, we should be more confident. Li Zhi was lying on the carriage at this time, thinking that he would soon arrive at O''Brien empire.


    At this time, a beautiful figure came into his sight. He heard the conversation between Lambert and Jennie just now. Of course, he knew the purpose of Jennie''s trip.


    Li Zhi stood up and said, "Miss Jennie."


    Jennie came over and whispered, "Hello, Mr. Li Zhi."


    With a smile, Li Zhi said, "just call me brother Li Zhi."


    Jennie''s heart a joy, originally she is close to the relationship, good for the escort Li Zhi asked¡° What can I do for you


    "Brother Li Zhi, my brother and I went to my father''s County town to inherit the title of the city leader this time, but it was very dangerous on the way. I want to ask my brother to protect us," Jennie said nervously


    She stammered lovable appearance let Li Zhi smile, don''t smile fortunately, Jenny face more red, stammered and said: "brother Li Zhi, what are you laughing at?"


    Li Zhi didn''t want to embarrass others. He said with a smile, "you don''t know. I promised Keane to teach him how to cultivate soldiers. Naturally, I will go with you."

 Chapter 3119

    Jenny looks at Li Zhi in surprise.


    "Ah?"


    Li Zhi explained: "you don''t have to be surprised. I''m quite congenial with Keane, and his talent is also good. I have nothing to do during this period. I''ll travel with you.


    Jennie stopped stuttering and said fluently, "thank you, brother Li Zhi. Thank you today."


    In her mind, Li Zhi is a powerful fighter. If taught by him, Keane will be very good and will become Keane and a powerful fighter in the future.


    As her elder sister, she was very pleased. Li Zhi looked at her and said, "acquaintance is predestined relationship. You don''t need to thank me. I think your water system magic is also good. I''m also a water system magician. Would you like me to teach you?"


    In fact, where did Li Zhi see it? He knew it from the track of the original world, otherwise the LORD God could not see whether he had talent at a glance.


    Li Zhi is also very helpless. In the original work, Jennie''s water magic is just no stronger than ordinary magicians. The element affinity is medium at most.


    In addition, now that she is 18 years old and has missed the best time to practice, it is almost impossible to achieve the holy land, but Delia is different. She has a high number of days and has been in the Warcraft mountains for a long time.


    It is very possible to cultivate in the holy land, and it is also possible to become a god independently. But Jennie is not the same, even Li Zhi has the ability to let her integrate the fragments of the law of the strong.


    The premise is that she can cultivate to the holy land, and it is almost impossible to cultivate to the holy land with her cultivation and qualification.


    I thought I''d like a health pavilion under the water system from Beirut. Looking at Li Zhi, you said, "ah, brother Li Zhi, does Li Zhi say that I have the talent of water system magic?"


    "You should be a water wizard."


    Looking at Jennie''s lovely appearance, Li Zhi touched Jennie. It''s good that he came into his heart.


    Jennie suddenly worried and said, "brother Li Zhi, can I help you?"


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile, "don''t you believe me?"


    The team moved forward again. The black striped clouded leopard ran very fast. He came back and said to Beibei, "what''s wrong with Beibei? In the past, the Warcraft mountains were hopeless. How can they be charitable today? "


    All the way through the Warcraft mountains, Heilu saw Li Zhi''s state of mind.


    Beibei said with a smile, "Hey, you don''t understand, boss. It''s spring."


    Heilu was very intelligent, but he had little contact with human beings. He didn''t know the meaning of Sichun. Beibei patted him on the head and said, "Why are you so stupid and sad? The boss is going to be in heat!"


    Heilu ordered the adults, "Oh, it''s like this. If you are in heat, you have to find your mother!"


    Li Zhi doesn''t know how the two Warcraft discuss themselves, otherwise he will give Beibei a skull


    The carriage went on, and as the sun went down, the team finally reached the city on the edge of O''Brien empire.


    Sitting in the car, Li Zhi looks honest and dark, just like a giant Warcraft. The whole city is only 20 or 30 meters high.


    Blackstone city is the barrier of the northwest of the Empire of Oplan. Li Zhi has long heard of the battle of Blackstone city in the Ming Dynasty.


    Malone yelled outside the city, let''s separate again. According to the task, their mercenary team will complete the task as long as they send the team here.


    Suddenly, businessmen or ordinary people turned over two groups and walked to the city with their own packages. Gene on the carriage said, "brother Li Zhi promised to teach me how to cultivate soldiers!"


    Keane and Li Zhi are also close.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "let''s go together."


    Li Zhi takes the black leopard to go in by himself. The lazy guard sees the black leopard next to Li Zhi retreating a few meters, including burst Warcraft, fiery Warcraft, and the weakest indoor Warcraft is level 7.


    It''s not a time of war. It''s very easy to inspect the city. They don''t even inspect Li Zhi. They just put it in and let out a exclamation, "I''m shaking all over when a leopard looks at me."


    The older guard next to him said, "ah, as far as I know, the newspaper is at least level 7. This leopard is at least level 8


    Keane looked around and said, "Blackstone is so prosperous."


    On Blackstone street, councilor gene Jennie walked side by side, wearing a hat and a veil on her face, otherwise her appearance would cause trouble.


    Beibei whispered on Li Zhi''s shoulder: "is this TND also called prosperity?"


    Blackstone, the city of war, can''t compete with fenley because of its trade relations.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly became very weak. You should be careful and then catch two arrows. Li Zhi''s sailor waved two arrows back in the opposite direction and shot through the two men who were ready to run away.


    The two men covered their throats in horror and fell to the ground. The originally peaceful street screamed


    Li Zhi said to the silly Jennie and gene, "go on."


    Li Zhi knew that Jennie''s mother would send a killer, so he locked himself in Blackstone.


    The killers couldn''t escape his observation. Lambert reacted quickly, and immediately urged Jennie and Keane to leave.


    They are muddled and squeezed by Li Zhi and Lambert. They quickly leave here and kill people in the street. Chen Weijun should come soon. Li Zhi is not afraid of those people.


    But with Jennie, they are still in trouble in the face of a successful military campaign. It''s not just Li Zhi who runs away and panics around.


    In the evening, when the main road of Blackstone was the busiest, there were only a few panic people running away, and there was no one on the street around the two dead bodies.


    Two men looked through the window at one of the red hair below. His face was gloomy. The subordinate next to him asked him what to do with the team leader. The red haired man snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that there were experts next to these two rural brothers and sisters."


    The strong man said, "the captain has a black leopard beside him. The leopards are all advanced Warcraft. We are hard to deal with."


    The red haired man was agitated, and then the eldest lady ordered him to assassinate his sister and brother. According to the information, there was only a level 6 old soldier around them. Level 6 soldiers were nothing. In a rural town, level 6 soldiers might be powerful, but they were not black haired here.


    The man frowned. I had never seen the black leopard. As a level 7 strong man, he knew a lot of leopards, such as Golden Leopard and black line leopard, but he had never seen the leopard with dense colors before.


    He thought of the way Li Zhi was holding the arrow just now. His heart trembled. The man was obviously the owner of the black leopard. He needed at least eight levels of strength. He could catch it at such a fast speed. Then he stood in front of them and said: "what should the captain do?"


    The red haired man said coldly, "that man is very powerful. He may not be hired for this task. In this way, you can arrange people to observe secretly. I don''t believe they don''t sleep or eat. Can they always follow those two brothers and sisters?"

 Chapter 3120

    After the man gave the order, the strong man wanted to quit.


    At this time, Li Zhi also appeared, "the idea is good, but you can''t wait until then."


    The red haired man was on the alert. Before he could see his face clearly, his head had been flying to solve the problem, and the rest of them died directly.


    Seeing Li Zhi suddenly appear, Jenny was surprised, "brother Li Zhi, where did you go just now?"


    Li Zhi didn''t care and said, "I solved the killer who assassinated you. Let''s go and find a shop to stay


    In Blackstone City, on the second floor of an ordinary hotel, Lizhi, Jennie Lambert and Keene all sat down. Even Beibei was standing in the same position. As for Heilu, I was squinting on the ground. Jennie and Keene were still pale.


    "I was scared to death just now," Keane said in horror


    He had never seen such a fighting scene since he was a child in a small town. Although there were robbers on this road, he didn''t hurt him. This time, it really killed him, almost killed him and his sister. With fear in his eyes, Li Zhi comforted them and said, "don''t worry."


    This kind of scene is nothing to Li zhilai. After so many years of experience in the Warcraft mountains, he has to face the fierce attack of Warcraft at any time, and his heart is as still as water,


    Lambert comforted and said, "young master and young lady, you don''t have to worry about the presence of Mr. Li Zhi, otherwise it will be terrible. You should thank Mr. Li Zhi well."


    Jennie and Keane reacted from the panic. Brother Ganoderma lucidum, thank you for being so excited today. Then they said, "it''s amazing. I caught two flying arrows in one hand, and then they were killed


    Jenny, you look at Li Zhi gratefully and say, "thank you, brother Li Zhi!"


    Jennie thanks him from the bottom of her heart. When she first saw Li Zhi, Jennie felt that he was a strong man. Sometimes she thought of a great person. In the process of talking with him, she found that Li Zhi was very friendly.


    In particular, Li Zhi is willing to teach her and her brother. Keane Jennie is very grateful to Li Zhi, although Li Zhi has nothing to offer.


    But the world is as sophisticated as white paper. Jennie doesn''t know what Li Zhi thinks.


    "Don''t thank me. You are my disciples now. I should protect you." In the evening, Jennie''s brother and sister Lambert and Li Zhi moved in, and night fell.


    Li Zhipan feels around him and finds that Jennie walks to Lambert''s room in her pajamas and long hair.


    "Grandfather Lambert, are you asleep?"


    The room opened and Lambert said, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    Jennie looked at the blue model and said, "why would someone assassinate us? Are they going to kill me.


    Lambert trembled. "How could you think of that?"


    "Grandpa Lambert, don''t treat me as a child. When my brother and I left the town, we thought we were going to take over the task, but now we know that the women won''t let us take the position of the city leader. She sent us to kill us this time, right?


    Lambert sighed and said, "I admit you guessed right, miss. Jennie was stunned, and then muttered to herself," sure enough, granddad Lambert, why didn''t you tell my brother and me in the first place? "


    Lambert shook his head and said, "what''s the use of telling you? Your mother can''t swallow that breath on her deathbed. She wants you to inherit the position of shame. I know you will not agree."


    "Yes, I will listen to my mother," said Jennie, a stubborn adult


    Lambert said: "it''s better for you to have fun. I''ll try my best to prepare for you. If I didn''t meet Mr. Li Zhi, I would be in Blackstone. We can get you to Cheshire


    In a small town in the countryside, Jennie and Keane are unhappy. The nobles in that town covet the beauty they indulge in, and Keane is often bullied.


    Even if Keane and Jennie knew there was danger, they would fight. After all, when they became the city leaders, their fate would change.


    Jennie said very complicated: "is grandfather Lambert''s road very dangerous?"


    Lambert said: "originally, I thought there would be no danger, but you are very cruel and ruthless. You started in Blackstone. It''s very dangerous all the way."


    "Mr. Lambert, why don''t you talk to brother Li Zhi?"


    Lambert shook his head and said: "it can''t be said clearly that your father is dead, and your mother is in charge of cheir county. First of all, she has to tell a lot about the struggle between Li Zhi and a powerful person. I''m afraid he won''t fight for you. It''s very dangerous. The powerful person in charge of a city may have a lot of power, and the strong person in level 8 may also have level 9."


    "But none of them is too good. After all, the nine level strong people are for the provinces. They can serve the emperor who controls the family. It''s impossible to serve a county. But killing people doesn''t necessarily need to be done with swords, poison and traps."


    When Jennie walked out of Lambert''s room, instead of going back to his room, he went to Li Zhi''s room.


    After she knocked on the door, Li Zhi''s voice rang out. You come in. After Jennie came in, Li Zhi looked at her and said, "what''s up so late?"


    Jenny took a deep breath and said, "brother Li Zhi, there''s something I have to tell you!"


    Li Zhi looked at Jennie and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, Keane and I live in a small town in the countryside. I haven''t gone to see my father for a long time. I''m not familiar with things in the city. This time I''m going to be the leader of the city. It''s not necessarily a success," Jennie said


    Jennie is very kind. She knows there is danger in front of her. She doesn''t want Li Zhi to be in danger with them.


    Li Zhi joked, "and then."


    He thought to himself that Jennie was very kind. Jennie found out that Li Zhi said so. She thought Li Zhi didn''t understand. She said quickly, "brother Li Zhi, at the beginning, I thought I was just going to inherit. It''s very easy to succeed. If we fail, we''ll go back. But it''s not so simple. Someone wants to kill us. We''re my mother''s people. She has more powerful means. You''re very dangerous around us."


    Li Zhi smiles, "is it dangerous? How dangerous is it? "


    Seeing Li Zhi like this, she said anxiously: "why is it dangerous? The cheir county city under my mother''s control now is equivalent to the right to control the whole city? Brother Li Zhi, you are really sorry that I didn''t tell you that. You don''t have to take risks for us


    Li Zhi laughs, "isn''t it worth it? I think it''s worth it. Is the danger dangerous? I know more than you do. Go and sleep


    Jennie looked at Li Zhi in a daze and gratefully, "thank you, brother Li Zhi."


    But Jennie continued solemnly, "I really don''t want you to ask us about the risk."


    "Go back to sleep," Li Zhi said with a straight face


    Li Zhi used to be very friendly to her, but now she scares Jennie with a straight face. She goes back like a child.

 Chapter 3121

    At this time, she was a little happy. After all, she was an 18-year-old girl. Everyone would have some ideas about excellent young people.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Zhi continues to go back to bed to practice the power of the law of perception. No matter when or where he is, he will not give up. What he practices is not only revenge for his parents, but also more strength to protect the people he cares about.


    Li Zhi knows that the mainland will be in chaos in the next hundred years. Without enough strength, it is impossible to protect the people he cares about. Although he can have a relationship with Beirut and let him protect his wife and others.


    But it''s impossible for Beirut to protect even the families of good brothers, because my Dawson chamber of Commerce will be controlled by the powerful God from the gebada plane.


    Yale will also be controlled by the God of death, and even George will be killed. If Li Zhi does not have enough strength, all this will happen.


    This is not what Li Zhi would like to see. The rest of the killers were solved by Li Zhi, so they were not attacked in the morning, although all the killers were solved.


    But it''s not sure if Mrs. Wade will send someone again, so Li Zhi wants to see them all by water.


    Yulan River in Wunei of Yulan continent. The North Sea crossed the Empire of O''Brien, the Empire of Yulan, the Empire of Luo and the Empire of Rhine, among which some branches of the Yilan river.


    It can be said that the Yulan river has nurtured the people of the Yulan continent in various regions. Li Zhi looks at the broad river with great emotion. The river is really broad.


    It costs 10000 gold coins to reach the nearest estuary of the city. The distance is often less than a hundred Li.


    Jennie walked out of the cabin. The wind in the middle of Li Zhi was very strong. The wind on the boat moved Jennie''s dress.


    She went up to Li Zhi and said, "brother Li Zhi has let you spend money."


    She was a little embarrassed. In Jennie''s and Keane''s opinion, 10000 gold coins were already a lot. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi rented a ship directly, and the land price of the ship was still very expensive.


    The distance from Blackstone city to shire is 10000 gold coins. There is a black leopard beside Li Zhi. In order to show respect for the strong, he gives a very low discount.


    Li Zhi protected their sisters and brothers for free, but he also paid 10000 gold coins to rent a boat. I''m really embarrassed.


    Li Zhi went to the front of the deck and said, "don''t you think the scenery is very beautiful?"


    His hand stroked the chain in front of him. Looking around, he was still excited by the waves of the river.


    The Yulan river has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. We should be open-minded. Facing the vast river, he felt something in his heart.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of people and countries have long gone, and such a long history is so insignificant compared with the heart failure of the country and personal resentment.


    Today, there are six giants, four empires, the Holy See and the dark family in Yulan. Li Zhi''s heart is very calm and comes to this world.


    Li Zhi began to wash his mind slowly. With hundreds of thousands of years of experience, Li Zhi''s ideas became different.


    Slowly turning into a butterfly, the captain drove very easily. Although the Yulan river was shut down, it was safer than in the sea. They chatted with the sailors.


    The captain said triumphantly, "see that black hat confiscated? You see, my son will soon recover a Warcraft. "


    The sailor beside laughed, "Captain, leopard beast, can your son accept it?"


    The captain sighed, "advanced Warcraft, how is that possible? I especially admire those strong soldiers who recruited disciples in Wushen sect last year. You don''t know that so many strong soldiers riding on giant Warcraft or flying over a strong man used to fight for a place. The experts in that battle moved too fast. I can only see the shadow. "


    Sailors also boast about the experts they see. Almost every child wants to be a strong man in the Empire of O''Brien, and entering the gate of Wushen is their ultimate goal.


    Li Zhipan sits on his knees, blowing in the flat wind on the deck, feeling the Magnolia around him and the so-called potential of heaven and earth, which is endless knowledge. He feels his soul, immerses himself in the surroundings, even feels the width of the Magnolia River, and feels the infinite space and nature around him. Six days have passed since Li Zhipan began to work.


    Keane looked at Li Zhi and said to Jennie, "Sister Li Zhi, is it OK if you don''t eat or drink?"


    "I didn''t know Beibei wouldn''t let us get close," Jennie said


    The captain came to him and said, "don''t worry. People are different from us. In front of them, the cliff can''t stop them. Millions of troops can''t stop them. I''ve heard that a strong man can not eat or drink for several months."


    They were all surprised to hear what the captain said. Just then a voice appeared, "is that so?"


    Then they saw that Li Zhi jumped directly from the boat with Heiyu epee.


    Jennie exclaimed, "big brother Li Zhi!"


    The others ran to the deck, and they were shocked to find that Li Zhi was standing on the water with Heiyu Epee, floating like this and not sinking.


    This scene shocked everyone, flying in the air. It was only in holy land that Li Zhi could do it. It was hard for him to talk to himself about the fire, water and wind. It suddenly moved forward.


    As if the sky had been pierced into a hole, the water around it was gushing thin.


    Li Zhi laughs, and then his figure moves up and down on the surface of Yulan river. The water of Yulan River roars along his figure. Sometimes it''s as high as a tornado.


    All of a sudden, Heiyu''s epee was put into the tendon sheath by him. The crazy river water stopped. In a flash, the river water calmed down. Li Zhi couldn''t get up. He stepped on the water and didn''t sink at all.


    This time, Li Zhi didn''t use the magic of wind to counteract gravity, and he didn''t use the power of the wind to hold himself. This is his perception of the potential of heaven and earth. Li Zhi smiles a little. This is the potential of heaven and earth, and the whole person jumps on the deck.


    Although he knew this truth, he couldn''t understand it all the time. After six days of study, he felt the fluctuation of water.


    He recalled his previous cultivation, and combined the four elements together. The earth fire, geomantic omen and one sword moved heaven and earth. This is the real power of heaven and earth in the past.


    He didn''t even know how to get started. Now Li Zhi realized that at the moment, the fighting spirit of the dragon blood was surging, and finally the soldiers entered the human form.


    With a smile on his face, he has the highest strength of the holy land. With the holographic holy magic guide, he should be the first person under the divine level.


    He has unlimited self-confidence in his heart, which is the self-confidence in his strength. Li Zhi rushes to the outline and feels the feeling at the peak, but looks at himself adored by a group of people on the ship.


    Keane said excitedly, "brother Li Zhi, what happened to you just now?"

 Chapter 3122

    Keane looked at him admiringly.


    What Li Zhi said stunned them. Even the captain had never seen such an amazing sight. Li Zhiping said quietly, "I''m just practicing."


    Li Zhi asked. How long does it take to get to the river bank? The captain said, "there is still one day. After one day, everyone will arrive at the port."


    Li Zhi said to Jennie, "it''s not far from cheer county. It''s still a hundred miles away. Let''s go directly to cheer city."


    "I listen to big brother," Jennie said


    Although Li Zhi killed Mrs. Weide''s first wave of killers, the news of the end of suicide failed to spread back. Mrs. Weide, who got the news, hired Holmer to poison Jennie as she had originally done.


    Li Zhi also has a guess, but an expert is brave. He is confident that he can protect them. Li Zhi believes that all conspiracies are land digging in front of strength.


    Mrs. Wade leaned against the wall and looked into the distance. Behind her were her two brothers and pharmacist Holmer. As for the guards, they were far away


    Mrs. Wade looked at Holmer and said, "please wait a lot tonight."


    Holmer still has self-knowledge. His strength is not very good. The strongest thing is to use poison. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to offend Mrs. Wade, who is very hot in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, madam," he said. "The sister and brother won''t get in alive."


    As long as the strong people around you don''t reach the holy land. Holmer''s idea is good.


    But I don''t know that Li Zhi is already a holy land. Let alone him, even if it was Hesse who came to assassinate Li Zhi, it can''t be now. As time went by, Holmer and others became impatient. He said, "if they don''t come, I''ll go and send some people to me. At least these people will recognize their sister and brother."


    "I''ll trouble you," agreed Mrs. Wade


    "I''m going to give them a taste of me this time," he said


    Lambert is driving, Jennie''s brother and sister are in the carriage. Li Zhi is riding Heilu. Heilu is two meters high and wide enough. Li Zhi can''t feel the vibration when riding Heilu, which is more comfortable than riding a carriage.


    Keane peeped his head out of the carriage and said, "when''s brother Li Zhi now?"


    Li Zhi turned around and took a look. "Now we should be in cheer county at six o''clock."


    Other people saw it on the way, and the whole party gave way to them all the time. This is an old man with a hunchback riding on his horse, and a team appeared behind him, "go away, old man."


    The cavalry kicked the horse, and the old man on it fell down. The old man with a hunchback fell down. When he saw this scene, he pulled the driving curtain.


    When the old man fell down, the light blue air filled his body, which was hard for ordinary people to notice. Of course, Li Zhi saw it. In fact, Li Zhi had noticed him for a long time and had been on guard. As soon as he returned, he used the magic of the wind system to control the wind, blowing it back in the opposite direction, and the poison gas was in the opposite direction.


    Holmer is flexible and direct.


    Li Zhi patted Heilu on the head. Heilu flew out very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed 100 meters to the front of Holmer. Seeing Li Zhi and them suddenly appear in front of Holmer, he was frightened, "this brother, I take people''s money, how many gold coins do you want to let me go, you say!"


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t need money. Li Zhi doesn''t want to talk to him. He gets rid of Heilu. After he jumps out of the car, Heilong shows his Bluetooth and can''t fly. Before he talks, he pats him dead.


    The corpse collector in the motorcade fell to the ground and died. Holmer was killed by Heilu. Keene and his brothers were shocked to see this scene. Lambert was shocked to see that the dead Holmer was his most dangerous killer.


    Holmer, the old monster called pharmacist. Gene, look at Lambert. Grandfather Lambert, who do you say.


    Lambert said, "young master and young lady, it''s Holmer! It''s a very, very dangerous person in Cheshire. Your mother and I met Holmer when we were in Cheshire


    At that time, Mrs. Wade also told your mother that Holmer was very good at using poison. Although he was only a level 6 soldier, he once killed a level 9 soldier.


    Jennie and king knew that Holmer valued money. This time, Mrs. Wade asked him. Lambert''s face was solemn.


    It seems that the eldest lady is really going to kill you. Keene is full of confidence. What is brother Li Zhi afraid of? Li Zhi said, "let''s start early and get to cheer county."


    Cheshire is a city of two or three hundred thousand people. Dark red honesty extends into the distance, and Cheshire is more beautiful.


    Looking at the magnificent city, my heart is full of ambition. Since you, I am the master of the city. When the guard in the city sees the Panther, he goes all the way to tell his wife that someone he wants is coming


    Guard, run straight to the second floor.


    There was a guard guarding the soldiers at the gate of the second floor. When she saw the guard at the city gate, she looked up and said, "countess, the strong man on the leopard you mentioned appears. Behind him is a carriage."


    "What?" exclaimed Mrs. Wade


    She waved her hand and said, "you go down first."


    The two brothers behind Mrs. Wade panicked.


    Her elder brother said, "sister, they''re here. Did that fellow Holmer fail?"


    Mrs. Wade frowned and said, "maybe it is. The brother and sister in the country and the strong Panther didn''t make a detour from walking, and let Holmer blow away."


    "What should we do now?"


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Wade said, "go down to meet my poor two children."


    Just walked out of the hotel gate


    Mrs. Wade saw a burly man riding a black leopard and carrying an epee. She also saw Lambert. Mrs. Wade said that Lambert had not seen him for a long time. Li Zhixin and Lambert turned around.


    Lambert was stunned, and then said, "I''ve seen you, madam."


    The eldest lady said cordially for Mrs. de: "the two children are Keane and Jenny? It''s a good child. She looks like her mother


    Eight years later, Mrs. Wade''s appearance didn''t change much. They met her in the past.


    "Don''t be so restrained," Mrs. Wade said with a smile


    Don''t know this thing, Keane said: "this is big brother Li Zhi."


    "It''s Mr. Li Zhi. You sent them here. Thank you, Mr. Li Zhi. Come on, let''s go to the castle. Today I''ll have a dinner for my two children


    She flashed in her heart once, doubting that he would not be the genius of the holy alliance. Maybe this man was not dressed as a soldier, probably his general name?


    Li Zhi''s name has long been known throughout the mainland for his stone carvings.


    As the master of the car, Mrs. Wade certainly knows that the four wells of the castle are under strict guard.


    It''s no use for Mrs. wade to verify the person she''s summoned. Old guy Holmer is Mrs. Wade''s favorite wife. If Holmer fails, Mrs. Wade is upset.

 Chapter 3123

    She thought that the ordinary way is not good, only that way. Under the huge chandelier in the castle, the nobles of Yuncheng came.


    They all said that count Wade''s son had returned. They didn''t know how Mrs. Wade would deal with it. Of course, Mrs. Wade would not give up her rights. She was too cruel. It''s also her bad luck. Who let her baby son die in a woman''s belly?


    Who doesn''t know that lady Wade is a powerful woman.


    It''s just living in Cheshire city. They''re just whispering in the dark. Mrs. Wade''s here. Everyone stops talking and has a look at Mrs. Wade.


    Still so expensive, Mrs. Wade said, "it''s a big day, ladies and gentlemen. My poor two children have come back after a long day''s hard work." down the stairs came two young men in gentleman''s clothes and a blonde woman in a white dress, unless it was before our eyes.


    Although Jennie''s dress is simple, she has excellent appearance and good temperament. Many noble young women are ready to inquire about it.


    Mrs. Wade said hello warmly. Gene and Jennie came over. The two of them came over and stood beside Mrs. Wade. Mrs. Wade said, "this is Jennie''s beautiful girl. This is gene. I think of my good sister, their mother


    Her eyes were red and she seemed to cry.


    The old voice came


    "Madam, the second lady would be very moved if you knew that you cared so much for her." Lambert was the most loyal servant of the second lady at the beginning. Even if the second lady was in trouble, Lambert still followed the second lady.


    Jennie and Keane were very upset. They knew that their mother had caused their sufferings in the past eight years.


    Jennie or forbear Keane, but sarcastically said: "we''ve been through such a bad eight years, why didn''t she come to see me?"


    Mrs. Wade''s face remained unchanged. She sighed, "I''ve been doing things in the city all these years, but I always feel that I owe you a lot."


    But Li Zhi said, "the count of Wedd has passed away. Today is his successor. This time, Keane came back to inherit the position of the city leader. I don''t know when you will let Keane take over."


    After one sentence. Everyone was quiet, and the nobles understood that the main play was coming.


    Mrs. Wade still said, "Mr. Li Zhi, you can protect them until they are successful. As an old lady, I thank you very much, but it''s a matter within our family to let Keene inherit. It''s hard for an outsider to interfere."


    Keane said a classic saying, "who said he was an outsider?"


    "Not an outsider?" said Mrs. Wade coldly


    Keane said, "he''s my sister''s fiance. How can he be an outsider?"


    His wife was in a circle, and Jennie was in a daze.


    Li Zhiai is the only one who smiles. Jennie blushes, raises her head and says, "well, I''ll have this in the future. My father is dead, my brother is dead, and I''m the first heir."


    Mrs. Wade''s face was livid. Suddenly she laughed, "what are you worried about? Your father is dead. You are the only heir. The position of city Lord is yours. No one will do it for you."


    Keane said, "when can I inherit it?"


    Mrs. Wade said with a smile, "don''t worry. You''re not an adult now. After two years, you''ll be an adult."


    Keane glared and said, "what, two years later?"


    Mrs. Wade said with a smile: "it''s strange that a child can''t manage properly when he is under age¡°


    Keane said firmly: "I also want to have the ability to manage well."


    Mrs. Wade said, "Keene, calm down. Now Li Zhi''s child is not what you want to be. Millions of people need your burden. "


    "The imperial law doesn''t say that you have to be an adult to inherit," says Jennie, who lives next to Keane


    "But the news from the family says that you''re only 14 years old, so Keane can''t inherit until he grows up."


    Keane and Jenny were stunned.


    "Did the clan really give such orders?" Jennie said


    Mrs. Wade said, "do you think I dare to pass on family orders? Before he inherits it, it''s all up to me. "


    "I''m the future Lord of the city, and I have the right to let anyone be the acting Lord of the city," said Keane discontentedly


    Mrs. Weide was cold. Li Zhi looked at her and said, "Mrs. Weide, your so-called clan should not have ordered you to be the leader of the city."


    Mrs. Wade''s breath stopped, and she didn''t dare to fake the order of the midfoot. Jennie and Keane belong to the JASCO family, which is one of the most powerful families in the whole O''Brien empire.


    In the northwest administration, Jask controls one of the seven spirits, and now his father is a collateral disciple of the Jask family.


    If it wasn''t for the Jask family. Their cowardly father couldn''t be a city Lord, and now Wade is dead.


    It seems that chi''er is still handsome in the Jask family. It''s right to let the Jask people take on the responsibilities of the Jask family. Although Mrs. Wade married Wade.


    But she was not jaske''s blood, and Mrs. Wade hated it in her heart. If it wasn''t for poisoning, no matter how serious she was, she couldn''t be compared with the clan. I''m afraid she would have to beg in the street.


    "I''m not an adult, but my sister is an adult. I''ll send someone to the provincial capital. I believe the elders will let my sister be the strategic city leader, not you," Keene said


    This sentence has exposed the contradiction between the two sides.


    Mrs. Wade said haughtily, "OK, you can do it if you have the ability. I really want to see if the clan will give the position of acting Lord of the city to an 18-year-old girl."


    Keane is a proud and rebellious Keane. He also believes that the family will take his side, because he is a disciple of the Jask family. Li Zhi also wanted to kill his wife directly, but after thinking about it, he just let it go.


    This is the letter of appointment of the Jask family. If it doesn''t come down, its position is not stable, and it will also attract criticism from people in the city. After the banquet.


    When Mrs. Wade was angry, her younger brother and sister were so arrogant that they didn''t kill her in the early years. It''s really troublesome. They have lived in vain for more than 300 years, huh? By the way, he has a lot of wealth.


    Late at night in the city of Holmer. Suddenly, many people came around. Kurmer''s guards looked pale from both sides, but a large number of Chen Weijun gathered at the door. A proud knight in a horse said, "open the door."


    Mrs. Wade and her two brothers also saw this scene on the steed, and the holmgar people were dumbfounded.


    The Holmer family became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    A middle-aged man ran out in rags, "you adults don''t know what''s the matter."


    The man''s heart trembled when he saw Mrs. Wade. Mrs. Wade said, "Holmer, I intend to commit suicide. Gene, but all the Holmer family are in custody and their property is confiscated."

 Chapter 3124

    After hearing this, the middle-aged man knelt down with his legs soft. The middle-aged man quickly said, "no, it''s not my grandfather. It''s your two brothers. Please go to kill them..."


    With a cold face, Mrs. Wade suddenly said, "I dare to slander the aristocracy. The crime is more serious. Someone has killed him."


    The head knight suddenly stabbed with a long gun, just like a boa constrictor spitting out a message, and then the middle-aged man was stabbed in the throat.


    Mrs. Wade''s elder brother cried, "don''t move fast."


    The guards rushed into the mansion like a wolf, which was their favorite thing. They can take some benefits secretly, but they dare not take too much. After all, there are others.


    At this time, the men and women in rags came out, "what are you doing? What are you doing? "


    Everyone yelled.


    Of course, there are guards in the mansion with weapons in their hands, but they dare not see that the city guards are in front of them. They are private guards. How dare they fight with the city guards? They dare not fight.


    The head knight said: "Holmer is suspected of assassinating young master Keane. All the Holmer family members should be taken back! The rebels will be killed


    After a word was uttered, all these people in Holmer''s volition were dumbfounded.


    No matter how fierce the enemy is, there is nothing they can do for them, but some of them don''t want to be caught and want to run away quickly.


    The guards chased a gray haired old man and said, "that bitch, Wade! It''s her who asked her grandfather to do it. Now that he''s dead, she wants to do it. It''s cruel


    The gray haired old man came out of the secret room with three magic crystal cards in his hand.


    Holmer is more than 300 years old. Only two of his original sons are alive, and the other sons all die of old age. These two sons are relatively young. The older one is more than 200 years old, and the younger one is only more than 30 years old.


    Just at this time, a city guard saw the old man and suddenly roared, "you stop for me!"


    As soon as the old man returned to his hands and spilled the blue powder, the guard''s face turned blue and blue, covered his throat, fell to the ground in pain and died.


    With a sneer, the old man ran to the path flexibly.


    At this time, a loud drink came from afar, "stop!"


    The old man also ignored, but the speed is faster, followed by an arrow, speed landslide success directly pierced his back.


    A knight with golden hair put down his bow and arrow and sneered, "just you? Want to run? Go and search to see if he has a magic card. "


    "Yes, my Lord."


    It''s not only the inside of the mansion, but also the outside of the mansion.


    The Holmer family can''t escape. Although there are some people in the family who know poison, they are far worse than Holmer. In the middle of the hall, Mrs. Wade and his two brothers look at the magic card in front of them.


    Mrs. Wade''s eldest brother said, shining in front of his eyes, "this old man is really good at collecting money."


    "Don''t be greedy for this. After you take over the power of the whole city, there will be a steady stream of money."


    At this time, Holmer house, above.


    Li Zhi stands in the air, looking at the chaos of house hunting below.


    In the quiet night, the hermeneutics of the Holmer family became more and more harsh. The voices spread so far that even Jennie and Keane in the city could hear them clearly.


    Keane ran out in his nightgown and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jennie also ran out with her hair scattered. The two brothers and sisters looked at Lambert, the old servant who was alert in front of them


    At this time, standing at the door, suddenly at the door, two bodyguards crossed with long guns in their hands and said coldly, "madam, you have orders. You can''t leave at night."


    Keane, yelling, "get out of the way! What''s the matter with you two


    Two bodyguards find Jennie and Keane coming out and looking at each other.


    Now everyone knows that Keane is the successor of the city Lord, but we all know that Mrs. Wade will not let go so easily.


    One of the tall bodyguards was born and said, "young master Keane, Miss Jennie, I''m sorry, my wife has a life to let you leave. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    Keane looked cold and said, "get out of the way!"


    The tall man refused and pleaded bitterly, "don''t embarrass me, master Keane. You are forcing us to die! We really can''t disobey her orders. "


    "Don''t embarrass them. I think they''re pathetic too," Jennie said


    The two guards said quickly, "thank you, Miss Jennie. Thank you, Miss Jennie."


    They were very grateful to Jennie, who was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    "What''s going on out there, I hear screams," Jennie said gently


    The tall man said in a low voice, "Miss Jennie, not long ago my wife left with people. Many of the city guards have gone."


    Jennie Keane was puzzled. They thought about what they were going to do with the guards. They were going out late at night with so many people.


    Lambert pointed to the side and said, "Miss, let''s have a rest."


    Keane and Jenny nodded, and the three sat there.


    Jennie, Keane and Lambert are upset, and the presence of Mrs. Wade makes them very uncomfortable, such as a fish stem in the throat.


    The sharp ground scolded and said: "that smelly woman, I took my underage as a tourist and asked me to wait another two years. After two years, I was afraid that she would kill me."


    Jennie nodded, knowing that she could not be allowed to go on like this.


    Lambert said helplessly: "Miss, the management of the young master and the first lady has been listening to him for many years. Most people have high prestige. If the young master does not inherit the position of the city master, it is difficult for us to fight with her. After all, there are too few people here to support us."


    Keane, Jennie and Lambert are silent. There are really few people supporting them in Cheshire, I''m afraid. They don''t have the guts to be supported.


    After all, Mrs. Wade is the local emperor here, when the wind blows.


    A figure appeared.


    The two guards watched alertly, and then watched a man in a black suit fall to the ground. Behind him was a huge black epee.


    Li Zhi light said: "it''s me."


    The two guards dare not speak.


    They have heard of Li Zhi''s strength. They are not rivals at all with their strength.


    Jennie and Keane both stood up and said in surprise, "big brother Li Zhi."


    Li Zhi turned around. At this time, the weather was in early spring, and the temperature was good at night.


    Jennie and Keane are both wearing nightgowns and their hair is a bit messy. Keane asks, "what''s going on outside big brother Li Zhi? Why is it so loud?"

 Chapter 3125

    Li Zhi said casually, "Oh, it''s Mrs. Wade who took the city guard to take care of Holmer''s family."


    Jenny and Holmer were stunned. "What? Do you want to go home


    Next to Lambert also surprised to say: "is it the Holmer family?"


    Li Zhi sat down casually and said, "if you have a rest here for a while, there will be good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Keane said?? Will the money of that damned beauty and damned bitch give us


    There was a big bang, and then there was an explosion.


    Like a magnitude 10 earthquake, lightning, thunder and explosions around the city woke up the whole chil County, and Jennie Lambert Keene jumped up in fright. "What''s the matter?"


    All the guards and maids around were facing the East. At this time, the East was burning.


    Li Zhi pretended to be confused and said, "what a loud explosion!"


    All the people in the castle were confused. They waited quietly for the return of the guards.


    Waiting for Mrs. wade to come back.


    Perhaps only they knew why there was such a violent explosion. After a while, the sound of horse hooves was neat, followed by the sound of calling.


    Then there was no rapid sound of horse''s hooves,


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a harsh voice, and an anxious harmony came from outside, "open the door, open the door!"


    Two bodyguards dare not push to open the gate. Lizhi, Jennie Keane and Lambert all look at it. A large number of knights gather at the gate of the castle


    It was the blonde man with a long gun who was the leader. The blonde man pushed the two guards away and said, "go away!"


    But when he saw Jennie and Keane, he immediately said respectfully, "the Deputy captain of the city guard has met Miss Jennie, master king. I''m Ritter."


    Although Li te is the vice captain, he is also the second best player in the city, second only to the captain.


    He met Jennie and gene at the banquet not long ago. Gene said, "what''s the matter, are you in such a hurry?


    After kneeling on one knee, Ritter said bitterly, "my subordinates are not well protected. Mrs. Wade and her brother were killed in the explosion."


    "Ah? What are you talking about? "


    Keane''s eyes widened, and Jennie and Lambert were also surprised.


    The bodyguards around were also surprised that Mrs. Wade had died, and when Tony and Keane were worried, it was too timely for the rich man to die.


    He was excited about physics, and there was ecstasy in Keane''s and Jennie''s eyes. Keane was full of the upper man''s momentum, and said, "what''s going on, tell me in detail."


    Ritter immediately reported the matter.


    "The next generation went to the house, when the house was finished, the countess concentrated all the treasures in the hall of the Holmer family. At that time, the countess drove us out, leaving him and his two brothers alone."


    When Keane heard this, he swore, "this bitch is really shameless."


    But LITT continued: "we are outside to catch the Holmer family, but no one thought that the Holman family suddenly started a fire. We went to save the fire, but there was no time to save it. The explosion destroyed the whole holmujia family and more than half of the buildings."


    Litt said painfully, "when we found the three bodies of the countess, they were all blown open and dead."


    Keane said, "Oh, let''s get the body in. You can rest."


    Litt said simply, "yes."


    As we all know, once Mrs. Wade dies, the whole Cheshire will fall into the hands of gene. A group of people from LITT will send the body which has been burnt black. Then gene and Jenny are sure that they are not dreaming. Mrs. Wade is really dead.


    Jenny suddenly woke up and looked at Li Zhi, "brother Li Zhi, thank you!"


    Lambert also responded and said gratefully, "this is good news. It''s really good news. Thank you so much, Mr. Li Zhi."


    Keane was stunned. "What''s the good news? What''s going on?"


    Keane suddenly responded to this, "big brother Li Zhi?"?? You just came back from the outside, didn''t you? "


    Li Zhi nodded to Keane, "yes."


    Keane was surprised and said, "is that you..."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "look at you so restless, I''ll get rid of this trouble. OK, sleep well and wait for you to succeed as the Lord of the city."


    Then Li Zhi went back. Lambert and Jennie Keane missed the surprise of looking at each other. They wanted to cheer loudly, but the body next to them was there.


    They cheered not very suitable for Beibei, lying on Li Zhi''s shoulder, eyelids drooping, said: "boss solved it?"


    Li Zhi nodded a smile, "of course, it''s solved."


    For Li Zhi, Mrs. Weide''s level is too low, and little people don''t deserve to be rivals. In Li Zhi''s opinion, their little tricks are just jokes. In the face of any strength, ghost tricks are jokes.


    Mrs. Wade''s brother and sister died, telling chilshire that it was an earthquake.


    For Jennie, they were too excited to sleep.


    But for Li Zhi, it''s just a trivial matter.


    At this time, the fire in holmford house was still burning.


    Many city guards are working hard to put out the fire. Cheshire is a city with more than ten ordinary cities, many small towns and millions of people of the same age. In this way, a Cheshire city can catch up with a small duchy, and the head of the city is equivalent to the Duke of the duchy.


    Among the taverns entering the city, many people talked about it one after another and said enviously: "ah, I''m only 14 years old and I''m going to be the Lord of the city. It''s enviable."


    The sudden death of Mrs. Wade makes the complicated power struggle of Shuner Yuncheng clear. There is no doubt that Keene, who has the blood of the Jask family, will succeed as the city leader.


    pub.


    An old man with a red beard laughed. The countess went home late at night, but she lost her name. It''s ironic


    People nearby said, "I heard it was burned to death."


    Another skinny man suddenly lowered his voice and said, "if you want me to tell you, don''t believe it, it''s not really the fire that killed you. How can so many people around you be killed by the fire? How could they not escape? I''ll tell you that their brother and sister were killed and burned down


    The people around immediately looked at him, and his thin man said: "what I told you is true!"


    A big man sneered, "what are you talking about? I am the city guard. I was there that night. Do you know more than me? "


    Small skinny immediately dry smile, embarrassed incomparable said: "big brother, I talk about play."


    The old man thought that the countess had not been killed by fire. "They should have been killed by explosion. Would they not cry? But our brothers in the whole squadron didn''t hear the call. The explosion came too suddenly and killed them. They didn''t even have a chance to call for help. "

 Chapter 3126

    The others nodded, the skinny nodded, obviously this explanation is more reasonable. We are now the two brothers and sisters who are the city masters of chek''er county.


    At this time, in the middle of the castle, Keane looked at the gift list in his hand and said, "why so many?"


    The room was full of presents. When Mrs. Wade died, many aristocrats were blind and close to each other.


    They sent beauties, escorts and gifts. All these nobles knew Keane''s age, and they were afraid that they would be subject to the Lord within a hundred years.


    But he shook his head and said, "not much at all.


    Jenny and Keane are watching Lambert while Li Zhi is drinking tea.


    Jenny exclaimed, "isn''t that much? Grandfather Lambert


    Lambert shook his head and said, "young master, these add up to only hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Young master and young lady, do you know Mrs. Wade''s property? I think it''s more than ten million. "


    Jennie alloy was shocked by so many tens of millions of gold coins. They lived in Jiangxia and never saw the world in the countryside. Of course, Lambert had seen the world in the castle before.


    Lambert said helplessly: "it''s normal that the one who manages millions of people is to find it. I''m afraid the platinum card also has fingerprints. We can''t get them out."


    After all, Jinhang''s rule is to need a certain kind of fingerprint. After recording the fingerprint, that magic crystal card can only be used by one person, and it''s useless to seize it.


    Of course, the owner of magic crystal card can go to the gold shop of the four empires and give his property to others, but if the owner of magic crystal card dies suddenly, he doesn''t transfer it.


    This property was annexed by the gold companies of the four empires. In fact, there was no way for the four gold companies to do so. In fact, the total amount of gold coins of the magic crystal card issued outside was ten times more than the storage capacity of the gold companies of the four empires.


    However, many super rich dramas, who can get a hundred million gold coins? I''m afraid it''s very difficult to transport them. That''s why the four countries and four empires dare to issue so many magic cards.


    And these four imperial gold companies did not dare to flood the use, must be unified management, but also behind the o''brie and the high priest, otherwise ordinary people really dare not mess.


    Keene said bitterly, "ten million gold coins are gone."


    Lambert also said, "young master, being a city leader is not a simple way to reap wealth. At the same time, he has to pay the guards and transform the city."


    Keane froze, said: "what on the spot still have to spend money?"


    Lambert nodded and said: "so it''s nothing to say that these hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Fortunately, there are protection here and there should be some gold coins in the vault. Jinwu''s head said:" it''s very difficult to become an ancient man on the spot. Keane looks at sister Jennie and you want to help me. "


    You can rest assured that I will help you. This time, it''s true that Jennie''s life will be miserable. At this time, Jennie and Lambert don''t know when they get the money.


    Li Zhi beside him is a huge kingdom with thousands of years of wealth, which is amazing. I''m afraid that even the fake assassin families in the whole northwest province of China can''t match their clan.


    They can''t make as much money as a kingdom.


    Li Zhi suddenly said: "Jennie, Keane"


    The two of them suddenly looked at Li Shi. Li Zhi looked at them with a smile, and really blushed. Since the last banquet, Li Zhi was said to be his fiance, the nobles in the city thought so, and even many servants thought so, which made Jennie shy.


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, a wooden box suddenly appeared on the ground. The wooden box was opened and the precious Warcraft crystal core was put inside. Jennie and Keane were confused. "What is this?"


    Li Zhi took out eight magic crystal cards and said, "this is the property of the hormujia people. There should be millions of gold coins in the past four days. Here are eight magic crystal cards of the hormo family, each of which has about one million."


    Jennie and Keane and Lambert were all surprised


    Li Zhi continued, "there are almost 10 million gold coins in total. You should not be so tight in management now."


    Jennie Lambert Keene looked at the things in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He said sincerely: "brother Li Zhi, you deserve it. We can''t accept 10 million gold coins."


    For Jennie, who used to struggle for a gold coin for half a day, it broke her imagination, but she thought Li Zhi had given them too many concessions and too many favors. She was embarrassed to take it. If she took another 10 million, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Li Zhi laughed and said to Jennie, "you are my fiancee. This is my bride price. Ha ha."


    Keane did not expect that big brother Li Zhi would make fun of his sister with his own expedient.


    Suddenly, Jennie was at a loss. She blushed and lowered her head like a little ostrich.


    Li Zhi laughs, "don''t tease you. I''ll call you to practice tomorrow. Don''t be afraid of hardship."


    When he left, Lambert suddenly said seriously, "Mr. Li Zhi is not simple."


    Jennie Keane nodded his head and said it''s no nonsense. Take 10 million at will without frowning.


    Lambert said: "the wooden box appears out of thin air between Li Zhi''s waving hands. If it''s expected to be good, Li Zhi has a space ring!"


    Neither Jenny nor gene has heard of space rings.


    Lambert said: "the space ring is priceless, in the preview road is a symbol of strength and status, a space ring, although it is said that some people offer hundreds of millions of gold coins, but no one has sold it."


    Jennie and Keane are silly, what hundreds of millions of gold coins, hundreds of millions of wealth in front of them, what is the scene they dare not think.


    Lambert, who had been in the harsh and sincere place for a long time, knew something. He said, "in the whole northwest province, only the head of the Jask family has a space ring."


    Keane immediately said, "grandfather McCann?"


    The most proud member of the Jask family is the family of their first generation. Jask was just a civilian at that time, and then rose from Yale to make contributions to the Empire of O''Brien, and finally established a new army of O''Brien empire.


    The jansk Legion was named after jansk.


    Later, there was the Jask family, and the contemporary emperor let Jask manage the northwest, which formed a favor. Of course, the first generation of clan heads were famous for leading soldiers. As for personal strength, even when they were dying, they were only eight level soldiers.


    But Mackenzie of their family is the pride of the family. More than 50 years ago, Mackenzie finally entered the holy land. A family has a high reputation. The strong means that the strong will not die. If the family does not rebel, the family will not decline.


    Keane was surprised and said, "Grandpa mccanshee also has a space ring, right?"

 Chapter 3127

    Lambert sighed and said, "yes, it was given by your majesty at that time. Li Zhiyin of gask family was proud of it. You should know that the kings of some kingdoms in Yulan did not own space rings."


    Keane and Jenny can also feel the value of space rings.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Li Zhi had a space ring. I had to put 10 million gold coins in my eyes."


    The next month, the order from the head of the Jask family came. Keene geek inherited his ancestral position, and his sister assisted him when he was a minor.


    In the course of one month, Li Zhi seriously taught Keane and Jennie. Although both of them were older, they missed the best time.


    But who is Li Zhi? He is not only a strong man in the holy land, but also has advanced training methods. Combined with advanced training methods, Keane is also very competitive. Although he is bitter, he has no complaints.


    One month later, he entered the second level. At the age of 13, Keene was already strong enough to reach the first level. With the guidance of Li Zhi, he soon reached the second level.


    Belonging to 18-year-old Jennie, her mental strength has also grown to the level of level 2 magician.


    In the past month, he has been refining his magic power. Now he is also the top level magician, not far from the second level magician.


    On this day, Lambert Jennie Keane looked at Li Zhi in surprise, "brother Li Zhi, are you going to leave?"


    Keane inherited the position of the city leader, with the help of Jennie. Today''s Jennie''s sister and brother are the most relaxed. They are trying to repay Li Zhi, but who thought Li Zhi would leave Cheshire city? Jennie''s eyes are red, "brother Li Zhi, you..."


    Li ZhiBei''s epee shoulder has Beibei, next to Heilu, Li Zhi light smile, "the city is too noisy, my practice will be affected, I don''t go far, in the valley next to practice, there is more quiet, I practice for a period of time."


    For Li Zhi, the most important thing is cultivation, especially now that Li Zhi''s continuous progress has not met the bottleneck, he should work harder to cultivate the master to endure loneliness.


    Keane and Jennie were relieved that they were just going to the valley.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "well, I''ll come to see you when I have time. If you have something to do, you should practice seriously according to my instructions. There will be no problem. If you don''t understand, you can come to me in the valley."


    Li Zhi has entered the Holy Land in terms of magic and warriors. What he has to do now is to understand the laws of heaven and earth. To understand the laws of heaven and earth, he has to be close to nature, integrate into nature, and feel nature.


    Of course, it''s not suitable for cultivation in the city Lord''s mansion. Li Zhi knows that.


    Now, Wharton is studying at Oberlin College. At this time, he doesn''t have to be disturbed, just by himself. The fastest reaction, once you get to Wharton''s side, I''m afraid it will cause the growth of Wharton.


    In the east of chi''er County, there is a blue mountain range. There is a small valley in the middle of the mountain range. Li Zhi built a small wooden house here and began his lonely night of cultivation.


    On the green lawn in the middle of the valley, Li Zhipan sat on his knees, closed his eyes and quietly felt the lake water. Beside him, the bonfire was burning.


    Li Zhi''s expression, indifferent or angry, or calm or elegant, water, wind and fire, all kinds of elements of emotion.


    As a magician, especially the super affinity of Li Zhi in the whole department, he is far more than ordinary people. Soldiers who are different from magicians are hard to integrate into nature, but magicians are different.


    Li Zhi felt that different weapons, different roads, epee power, and heavy Epee without edge, not by sharp win, but by the righteous and bright can not match the attack..


    Heiyu''s epee gives him this kind of feeling. The Epee has something in common with the law of the earth. Li Zhi holds Heiyu''s epee, but his heart is in harmony with the earth. The earth''s massiness is boundless and calm. The unique pulsation of the earth makes his heart tremble.


    Generally, they have a high understanding of the earth.


    He suddenly stood up and quietly waved the heavy black Yu Epee in his hand. With his waving, his whole body entered a unique rhythm, no matter in pace or in practice, which made people feel palpitating. The black Epee pierced the air like a million soldiers. In the process of waving, the bowl characters and the earth were integrated, Even the feeling of watching him practice his sword, the feeling of massiness.


    There was only one sound. His black Yu Epee pierced the air, and then the explosion sounded. It was just a stab to the space, which produced several explosions. It was incredible.


    Because the gas explosion of a weapon will be good once, but it is impossible to cause several times.


    Li Zhi''s eyes lit up. Is this the original meaning of the earth in the world? Li Zhi felt it for a while. Listening to the crisp sound, it should be triple waves.


    Li Zhi knew that the meaning of the earth is the higher one of the six mysteries of the earth system.


    He''s not even a beginner now.


    Of course, Li Zhi also knew that if he went on practicing according to his own way, he would understand Dacheng sooner or later. He began to persuade himself not to worry, not to worry about practicing, and not to aim too high. He must calm down.


    When practicing, you may enter a special state at some time, which will produce a surprising effect. If you can''t fully understand it, it''s better not to understand it.


    What Li Zhi has to do is to constantly think and practice, so that everything can be mastered. There is no magazine from the sky, the white clouds are floating in the sky, and the valley where Li Zhi lives is quiet. The wind blows the lake slowly.


    At this time, Li Zhi didn''t practice, but fished in front of the valley. People can''t use Li Zhi''s fluids. The effect may not be good. If you want to fish, you can fish. If you want to sleep, you can sleep. This is really close to nature.


    When practicing, the efficiency was also very high. At this time, a clear voice came from the outside of the valley, "brother Li Zhi."


    Li Zhi found that Jennie was coming, riding a horse, and there were two maids behind him, obviously with good skills and at least vigorous movements.


    Li Zhi put down his hand to fight with his body and said with a smile, "Jennie, you''re here."


    At this time, Beibei and Heilu were not there. The two Warcraft had already started to look for wild animals in the mountains. Most of the mountains where Li Zhi lived were ordinary wild animals, but Warcraft had not


    Jennie jumped down from his horse, took out a package and said, "brother Li Zhi, I''ve prepared a meal for you. You must not have a good meal here. Have a try."


    Jennie sniffed out all kinds of delicious dishes in the iron lunch box¡° It smells good. "


    Jennie''s face turned red with excitement. Brother Li Zhi praised his craftsmanship.


    You see, Li Zhi sighs in his heart that Jennie is really virtuous. Such a sweet girl, the original Lin Lei can live up to it. It''s really ridiculous.

 Chapter 3128

    "Come on, big brother," Jennie said expectantly


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve already eaten it, just watch you eat it," Jennie said happily


    With Li Zhi''s current strength, even if it''s no problem not to eat for a few months, Li Zhi will not refuse Jennie''s kindness.


    After finishing eating, Li Zhi decided to break the relationship between them. Speaking of this, he retired two maids and looked at Jennie with burning eyes. Jennie was looked at wantonly by Li Zhi. Her pretty face turned red and her hands turned red.


    With this kick, he held Jennie in his arms, sniffed the fragrance of her fragrant hair at the tip of his nose, and felt warm for a while. However, Jennie was frightened by his action and stammered: "Li Li... Big brother Li Zhi..."


    Li Zhi goes straight to the subject. Would you like to be my wife?


    Although Li Zhien is also experienced, he doesn''t want to do that. In his life in Beijing and Shanghai, Jennie is confused. Happiness comes too suddenly. He is not ready. His mind is really blank.


    He looked up at Li Zhi''s eyes and said seriously, "I''d like to be your brother Li Zhi''s wife."


    Li Zhi, very serious, said: "there is one I want to tell you, in addition to you, I have a wife."


    For a moment, Jennie''s face turned pale, but the fairy said, "as long as you still love me, I can get along with his sister. I know I can''t have such a good man as you, as long as you have a place in your heart."


    If Li Zhi really doesn''t want to, he won''t force the strong in the world. It''s normal to have three wives and four concubines.


    But as a woman, she also hopes that her husband will only love one transposition.


    If Delia owns Li Zhi and others at the same time, Li Zhi will collapse. Of course, it''s not. Impossible to appear, looking at Jennie''s attractive red lips, Li Zhi had no impulse to go on.


    For a moment, Jennie''s mind was blank and he was treated by you.


    After a kiss, you feel the atmosphere is very * * he digs off the subject, Jennie, my other wife''s name is Delia, he is very easy to get along with.


    Li Shitao doesn''t worry about Delia. He''s angry because of Jennie''s affair. He''s been vaccinated, and Delia''s love for him is so deep that she won''t waver. Of course, it''s normal to be jealous


    Li Zhi digs off the topic, and really forgets the fact that he has been married just now. He says curiously, "where is sister Delia?"


    Li Zhi was very satisfied with Jennie''s reaction and said with a smile, "your sister Delia is a disciple of the lain family of the Yulan empire. She should be in the family now."


    Jenny covered her mouth and exclaimed, "the Ryan family!"


    Now that she is in charge of affairs, she goes to the city and knows something about the mainland. Really, she suddenly says, "brother Li Zhi, which family do you belong to?


    Since she knew Li Zhi, she did not know what family Li Zhi was.


    Li Zhi was embarrassed. Now they are both kiss. Don''t you know their names?


    "My name is Lizhi Baruch"


    On this day, Li Zhi and Jennie talked for a long time, and Jennie also knew how powerful the future account was. When he returned, Jennie was still dizzy, and Li Zhi, who had been bombed by him, was gone.


    The Baruch family!


    Four Ultimate Warrior families!


    Holy Land strongman!


    Holy Land magician!


    Holy Land Warrior!


    When Li Zhigang left, Beibei''s voice appeared in Li Zhi''s mind, "what are you doing, boss? Is empathy over love? "


    Li Zhibai glanced at him and said, "of course, my love for Delia is beyond doubt."


    Babe bared her teeth and said, "what did you do to Jenny? Just now? "


    Li Zhi said: "ah, if you and you talk nonsense again, I will catch you a mouse to be your wife tomorrow."


    Beibei is frightened by Li Zhi''s words, covers his mouth and looks at Li Zhi pitifully.


    The days of cultivation are very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, Li Zhi stayed in the valley for a month. For the understanding of the black Epee, Li Zhi found out the way, as long as he persevered.


    It''s estimated that it will take a few years to reach another level. A tavern looks dim, and the layout on the residence is very regular and quiet.


    Li Zhi likes this place once. The consumption here is still very high. After seven or eight days of cultivation, Li Zhi drinks here, listens to the music, and hears conversations from all over the world. You think of this case in July.


    Wharton this semester should be over, this time the tavern guests are very few, although the guests talk in a low voice.


    But the director still heard clearly, and suddenly a conversation attracted Li Zhi''s attention.


    A middle-aged man had three people on the table. He exaggerated and said, "did you hear that? There''s a super genius named Wharton in DIDU. He''s only 17 years old. "


    Li Zhi''s attention immediately focused on Wharton''s entry into the Australian empire. Li Zhi had never heard of Morton.


    Next to the man in front of a bright, "Oh, that grade match genius? I heard that! "


    O''Brien Empire grade 7 is very popular, even a lot of Grade 8 students participate in the competition.


    Albright''s first stop for Ilan was the addition of seven grades to the college, where he could enter the seventh grade.


    And level seven soldiers can graduate, but many relatives still stay in the college, and even many level eight students have not graduated.


    The middle-aged man who began to speak said, "you know this news, that Wharton is only 17 years old. He has never participated in the grade competition in the past. This time, he defeated the eighth class soldier and became the first in the seventh grade competition."


    The last man was shocked and said, "what are you talking about? I defeated the eighth level soldiers at the age of 17. Is that true or false


    The man said: "of course it''s true. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. You don''t know that he is 2.2 meters tall. He''s very strong and big, and it''s even more terrifying. When he stood there, he defeated a level 8 soldier and became the first in the grade."


    The first man continued with admiration: "according to others, Wharton can defeat level 8 soldiers. It is estimated that he can enter level 8 before he is 20 years old. Olivia, the genius of that year, entered level 9 at the age of 30. This talent of Morton is no worse than him. He defeated level 8 soldiers at the age of 17. The emperor has not had such talent for a long time, It is even recognized as O''Brien college. On the first day, his majesty granted him the position of Earl! "


    The last man said, "well, according to you, this Wharton should have been famous for a long time. Why haven''t you heard of it before?"

 Chapter 3129

    Second, the man said, "I''m also puzzled about this problem. Later, I checked it out. It turns out that Walton didn''t compete before, so he has no reputation."


    Shengyu and Li Zhipin nodded, but they didn''t show their strength. They were so powerful. Li Zhipin''s wine in the tavern was smiling.


    It seems that Wharton has not changed because of himself.


    I was only six years old when I left. It was very lovely at that time. More than ten years later.


    Li Zhi felt a warm feeling in his heart. It was the passion of the brothers and the family relationship between them. Although Li Zhi and Wharton didn''t get along for a long time.


    But the blood is thicker than the water affection affects each other, father died, Li Zhi in this world the only trust is Wharton.


    At the age of six, Wharton followed his grandfather to O''Brien college.


    He entered Aubry college easily with Wharton''s talent, but he knew that the Baruch family still belonged to the holy alliance, so Li Zhi hid his strength and didn''t show it casually.


    If Wharton''s brilliance is dazzling, I''m afraid he will be in trouble if he can''t graduate, and Wharton will also comply with Shirley''s instructions.


    When he was a child, he didn''t expose any strength, and he didn''t receive any attention. When he was sensible, he began to hide his strength and practice hard all the year round.


    Especially in O''Brien college, Wharton, the first soldier college, was more efficient. At the age of 14, Hillman arrived at O''Brien college with the order of acceptance system.


    In fact, when Hillman arrived at the imperial capital, the day of destruction had already happened, and the royal family and the nobles had got the news.


    Hillman arrived at the imperial capital of Wharton has been known, the day of destruction will continue, and Li Zhi decided to revenge news, told Wharton


    Wharton was confused and didn''t know what to do. He asked Hillman, Xili and others to add the sword killing brought by Li Zhi and Hillman. Morton was determined to shoulder the responsibility of the family. As long as it was just the elder brother in Wharton''s heart, he didn''t know what happened to his elder brother.


    The holy alliance was so far away from the Oberland empire that it took only one year to set out. Fortunately, Dawson chamber of Commerce later found him and sent a letter, which was written by Yale.


    In detail, Li Zhi''s relationship with the Vatican of Guangming and his later enmity also told Wharton that Li Zhi had nothing to do and began to practice for a long time alone.


    Knowing the news, Wharton was relieved. While he was proud of his elder brother, Wharton also decided to work harder. In the future, he would work harder with his elder brother, and he would work harder.


    When he was 15 years old, he was a level 7 fighter. When he was 17 years old, Wharton slaughtered with a sword. He felt that the sword technique was successful, and finally entered the competition. That time, he made a great success and became a dazzling new star in the map.


    The emperor even gave him the title of Earl?


    Li Zhi sat in the pub in a happy mood.


    Beibei took a sip from her glass in her chair. "Is boss Wharton your brother?"


    Li Zhi nodded, and Beibei said with a smile: "that little fart boy can defeat the eighth level soldiers? Boss, can your brother become a dragon blood warrior? "


    Li Zhi said with great pride: "of course, Beibei, I''ve only drunk the blood of jingbeitiejialong. But my brother''s blood concentration is higher than mine. He can directly become a dragon blood warrior, which is different from me. "


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded, "add a bottle of emerald green to everyone."


    Whose voice is this? Holy See of light, cardinal Lampson


    Li Zhi noticed an old man behind Lampson, who should be Sisler, right?


    Li Zhi sent a message to Beibei, "Beibei, come to me, don''t come up."


    The tavern was dark, and every table was screened.


    Li Zhi''s body was also blocked, so he couldn''t see Li Zhi at all. He was especially confused, "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    Li Zhi looked at Beibei and said with a smile, "the masters of Beibei Guangming Vatican are coming. There should be some level 9 strong men."


    Beibei''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, said: "Oh? It''s them? "


    Li Zhi nodded, and there was a flash of murder in his heart. He said, "if they want to fight, I will make them inseparable."


    Today''s Li Zhi is extremely powerful, level nine? A finger can be crushed to death.


    The Holy See of light?


    If Li Zhi hadn''t considered the number of people, he would have done it before he reached the divine level.


    Lampson''s voice was low. "It took two years for this guy to finally get back."


    Lampson is very careful.


    Another black robed man with his back to Li Zhi said, "two years ago, in order to chase this old guy, all the brothers have died!"


    Lampson continued: "it''s worth catching him!"


    Li Zhi''s current strength will uproot the bright ceiling, although it is not impossible, but the risk is relatively large.


    Li Zhi won''t do it until he''s absolutely sure. He''ll wait until he''s at the God level. Anyway, the Vatican of light is there, and he can''t run away.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about letting him live a few more years.


    After waiting for about an hour, Lampson and others finally left with the old man. From beginning to end, they didn''t look at Li Zhi''s screen.


    Li Zhi then walked out, Li Zhi threw a few gold coins, said: "Beibei, let''s go."


    With Beibei quietly left, followed by Lampson, a group of people with Li Zhi''s strength to follow the top nine, no problem.


    After a while, lambson came to an alley and stopped in front of the building. At this time, the gate was opened. A middle-aged man said, "my Lord, everything is ready. Please have a rest."


    The Lampson nodded.


    Li Zhi''s voice appeared, "Archbishop Lampson, long time no see."


    When Lampson saw Li Zhi, he was surprised at first. Then he was surprised and said, "it''s great that you''re still alive, Li Zhi!"


    When Li Zhi killed Clyde''s Vatican of light, he had no idea who killed Clyde.


    Li Zhi said faintly: "lambson, I''m sorry. Although we were friends in fenlai City, now I want your life."


    Lampson became alert. "What do you mean by that?"


    Li Zhi sighed, and Heiyu''s epee in his hand said, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity that you are from the Vatican of light."


    Then all the people were killed except for Sessler, and those who died could not die any more.


    "Who are you?" exclaimed Sisler


    Several level 9 strong men were killed in a flash. The visual impact was too big.


    Li Zhi is holding Heiyu Epee in his hand. "The person who saved you, take out your hand. I want to break your forbidden magic handcuffs.


    Although the old man doubted Li Zhi''s identity, he still held out his hand.


    The forbidden magic handcuffs seen in Li Zhi''s hands were directly hit with the black feather Epee, and the thunder was like a fallen leaf in the middle of the forbidden magic handcuffs.


    With a blow, the handcuffs split.


    The old man made a slight movement and disconnected directly. The old man stood up and said coldly to Li Zhi, "I didn''t let you save me. I don''t owe you anything."

 Chapter 3130

    Li Zhi took the sword back to the scabbard and said faintly: "nine level great demon teacher, Sessler, right? The Vatican of light is after you, isn''t it


    "Who are you?" sainsler said warily


    Li Zhiyi smiles, "don''t worry, I have no malice to you, otherwise your strength is not enough for me to shoot."


    "Not with the Vatican of light?"


    The old man nodded, "it''s immortal to us!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. The Holy See and I will never die. We are friends."


    Instead of retorting, Sessler said, "as a friend, you tell me your name."


    Li Zhi did not hide, said: "I am Li Zhi Baluk."


    Again, Sisler exclaimed, "what? You''re the Baruch family? Dragon blood warrior family! "


    Heilu walked outside. Sessler followed him. Li Zhi asked, "do you have a destination?"


    Sessler shook his head. "No"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "just follow me.


    As Li Zhi takes Beibei with him, Heilu disappears into the dark. With a smile, Sessler seems to think that this is the future. The necromancer, who has lived for more than 800 years, naturally follows Li Zhi away.


    There are no stars and no moon in the sky. Lizzie, Sessler, Heilu and Beibei are shuttling through the alleys, and Sessler is speeding forward.


    And asked where we were going.


    Li Zhi said calmly: "outside the city.


    Sessler was stunned, "but this is not going out of the city!"


    Li Zhi laughs and says, "do you have to go through the gate to get out of the city?"?


    Saisler was dazed by Li Zhiqiao''s face and said, "it''s not ten o''clock now. The gate is not closed. Can''t we walk through the gate?"


    Li Zhi light said: "you ah, really eight hundred years old white live, bright mediation in the power of the military city, I don''t know, maybe someone at the door, if you go may be recognized."


    Sessler nodded, but when he saw the city wall, Sessler was speechless. "I can''t get past it. How can I jump over twenty meters?"


    He is Wang Damo''s, but his body is no more than a level 3 soldier, so he can''t jump that high.


    Li Zhi looks at Heilu. Heilu stares at the great master of the undead


    Li zhiphen said, "you''re on Heilu''s back."


    Without hesitation, Sessler turned over on Helu''s back and stood on Helu''s back


    Beibei looks at Sessler provocatively, but Sessler doesn''t dare to fight with them. The knight of Warcraft around the strongman of the holy land, simple Sessler, is estimated to be at least the top of the Ninth level.


    Out of the city, Li Zhi ran directly to the direction of the valley. Fifteen minutes later, he came to the valley. Li Zhi said faintly, "you live here these days. If you want to go out, you can change your appearance."


    Sessler looked at the surrounding environment and said, "it''s quiet here. I like it very much. It''s suitable for cultivation."


    That night, Li Zhi went into the wooden house for Sessler. In the early morning, Sessler took back his spiritual power attached to the world of the dead.


    He said with a smile, "yesterday was my lucky day, not only to be free, but also to be free. A black knight captain lost a golden zombie, but it''s worth it. "


    Although the golden zombies are also alcohol undead, they are much weaker than the Black Knight captain. The Black Knight captain is the top of the Ninth level. Like the poetry dragon, there are nine level undead, a corpse dragon, an old corpse demon and a black knight captain.


    At the same time, there are two golden skeleton shooters and two golden zombies, three level nine peaks and four level nine. This is the strongest power of Sessler, while the level eight undead and level seven undead are more. After all, in the realm of the undead, a higher undead can enslave a large number of people. Our lower undead has two golden skeleton shooters, who can control more than 500000 troops, There are also eight level Black Knights under the leader of the Black Knight, a great demon mentor of the undead.


    In particular, this kind of eight hundred year old necromancer, quite a terrible legion, walked out of the cabin. When Sessler looked at Li Zhi on the water, he could not help shaking.


    From yesterday''s chat, he knew that Li Zhicai was only 21 years old, and he was already in the holy land when he was 21 years old. He was over 800 years old, and he was only in the ninth grade. People can''t compare with each other.


    Li Zhifei went to the shore and said to Sessler, "we have one more thing to do, Sessler."


    "What''s the matter?" said Sisler curiously


    Save people again doubt, incomparable save who again pointed to his nose said: "I go to people call your grandfather, you forget?"


    The next time I was speechless, I thought, "Oh, do you mean Rebecca and Lina sisters?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "yes, let''s go, save people!"


    There is Sisler to point out the route, and Li Zhi to release his mental power, and soon found the escort team Li Zhi. Sisler beibeibeiheilu hid in the grass¡° Is that them? "


    Sessler looked at the carriage in the distance and nodded, "yes, that''s them."


    The girl was in the carriage they were supposed to be in. The twin sisters with long blue hair in the carriage had red and swollen eyes, staring at the two men in front of them. One of them had big eyes and whispered, "you bastards."


    Two men don''t care about looking at each other


    Another girl, with hatred and helplessness in her eyes, said: "they are not afraid to scold. We still believe in Guangming religion. I didn''t expect that they are so vicious!"


    Rebecca is holding her sister''s hand painfully. Rebecca and Lina are from a country of chaos, one of the forty-eight principalities. Their parents believe in the Vatican of light. Who would have thought that the Vatican of light killed their parents and robbed them. When their parents died, Rebecca and Lina have no home. Now their future is dim and there is no hope.


    Rebecca and Lina think of the convulsions in their parents'' hearts. Father and mother, why do you believe in them?


    They were also killed by the Holy See of light. This time, their father hugged a level 7 strong man, which showed that at the last moment, their father was dragged into a level 7 strong man with the strength of a level 5 fighter.


    Unfortunately, the Vatican of light is too strong.


    They can''t run away. Lina yells God in her heart, save us. As long as we save us, we give us the chance of revenge. We are willing to give everything and watch our parents die.


    They want revenge, but who just on, and would not care about their two ordinary creatures, even if the strange voice sounded, Lida and Rebecca looked at the past, just talking and laughing, the man who pressed them turned into fly ash. You look at everything coldly. They live together everywhere. Who saved them.


    At the same time, the four pressed people around the carriage were directly pressed into powder by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said with a smile that you were saved. Congratulations to your young and powerful youth. They let Rebecca and Lina dream. At this time, the old voice said, "Hello, Rebecca Lina."


    This is Sisler coming out from the side. Rebecca and Lina look at saller''s figure, like a bone or skeleton, but they are surprised and say, "grandfather Sisler!"

 Chapter 3131

    They are locked up in the same place with Seth''s, and they know each other. Rebecca Lina looks at Lizzie Sessler curiously, "what''s grandfather like?"


    Suddenly they saw Heilu. Black leopard, cold eyes looking at them, let them panic, five miles nine peak breath is very terrible


    Li Zhi yelled, "Heilu, don''t be scary."


    The black slave immediately regained his momentum and lowered his head. He was no longer frightening. Sessler said, "Rebecca, this is Lord Li Zhi. He is a powerful man in the Holy Land!"


    Holy Land!


    They looked at Li Zhi in surprise, "ah, right?"


    It''s not that they don''t believe it, but that when they were optimistic with Seth, the Vatican of light was optimistic with Seth,. Sessler also said that he had told them that he could destroy millions of troops, but he was only arrested after being besieged by a dozen level 9 strong men. Sessler looked at Li Zhi


    "Li Zhi, I''d like to introduce these two girls to you. The girl with big eyes is her sister, Rebecca, and the other is her sister, Lina."


    Li Zhi nodded and said hello to them, Lili Karina. "I know your parents were killed by Guangming. Do you want revenge?"


    The two girls immediately said with one voice: "yes!"


    Li Zhi asked clearly: "please have your souls very pure. Let Sessler do your undead magic right. You can wash clothes and cook."


    "We all do," Rebecca and Lina said


    "Good. Go back to the valley. "


    The reason why Li Zhi has only two of them is because they are pitiful. After all, they are all harmed by the Holy See of light. On the way back to the valley, Li Zhi thinks that Sessler has saved Rebecca and Lida. So, should it be Buck''s five brothers next?


    There are four wooden houses in the quiet valley of Cheshire city. One is Beibei and Lizhi''s, one is Sessler''s, one is Rebecca and Lina''s, and the other is Helu''s.


    The valley is quiet. Two girls in white smile at each other and wash clothes. These clothes are from the competition and Li Zhi.


    They do cooking and washing in the valley. Rebecca said to Lina, "sister, do you think grandfather Sessler is tired from practicing in his room all day long?"


    Seth''s wooden house was enveloped by the spirit of the dead, and the black smell made people dare not approach it. Lina frowned and said, "maybe the strong are so diligent, but I think it''s still Li Zhida. The way of cultivation is more comfortable. "


    Then they looked over, and Li Zhi did not sink. Under his feet, the surface of the water was only a few centimeters concave, because Li Zhi only let out the surging and incomparable fighting air under his feet, making the lake rippling. With his right hand holding the Heiyu Epee, he sometimes cut it down, sometimes stabbed it, and each wave made the space vibrate.


    Li Zhi frowned at the earth. Sometimes the meaning of the earth works and sometimes it doesn''t work. It seems that he hasn''t fully grasped the triple waves of the meaning of the earth, but he still takes a breath.


    At this time, Lina stood not far away and said, "elder brother Lin Zhi is eating. Grandfather Sessler is eating. Stop practicing."


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, the black Epee flew up and fell behind him. Now Li Zhi has a perfect grasp of the matter. The weight of the black Yu Epee has no influence on him. There is a rectangular stake on the grass.


    Sessler was sitting next to the Lika sisters and the Council members, saying what you are practicing. I see your strange and incomparable way of practicing.


    Li Zhi, who has never seen such practice in any station, said casually: "it''s the cultivation of realm. It seems that culture is the comprehension of elements. Once again, it''s understood all at once."


    Li Zhi said casually: "after dinner, let''s go to the provincial capital, the eight character gate, Sessler. We all know what to do there."


    Beina and belika also looked at Li Zhi curiously. Li Zhi said faintly: "go to kill people."


    "No matter who you kill, who is worthy of your killing?" said Sessler? Why do adults have to take me with them? Are you going to kill Mackenzie? "


    Li Zhi looked at him and said helplessly, "Mackenzie is my wife''s grandfather. Why should I kill him?"


    Belika said curiously, "brother Li Zhi, do you have a wife?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "Er, when she comes, I''ll introduce her to you."


    After dinner, Li Zhi led Sessler to the provincial capital. It''s very easy to solve the problem of a little Perry.


    In the soul search, Buck five brothers also got the news.


    Just when Li Zhi and Sessler are ready to return to the valley.


    A middle-aged man came over and looked at Li Zhi and said, "Hello, Mr. Li Zhi."


    Li Zhi, suddenly thought of something.


    "From Yale, right?"


    The middle-aged man took out a letter from his arms and said, "yes, my Lord, this is a letter from our Lord."


    When Sessler came from behind, he heard the middle-aged man call out Li Zhi''s name and began to be alert.


    But when he came to Li Zhi, he found a smile on his face, and he was very happy.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Sessler, you wait here. I''ll meet a friend."


    Sessler nodded and said to the middle-aged man next to him, "lead the way."


    Li Zhi followed the middle-aged man to the mansion.


    Then a tall figure appeared in the living room, and a familiar voice sounded. Li Zhi also laughed, "Yale boss."


    "Third, third, third."


    Yale is more mature than it was three years ago. At this time, Yale''s height is similar to Li Zhi''s, but Yale''s body is thinner and looks slender.


    The black gentleman''s dress with the faint fragrance on the body has a unique charm.


    After I had a bear hug with him at Yale, I said afterwards, "I miss you so much. I''m always worried. I''m especially worried that you haven''t seen any of your brothers for more than three years."


    Yale sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that they were almost as tall as me. They haven''t changed for three years. It''s really big."


    Li Zhi laughs, "you used to be one year older than me. You grew up first, but now you''re not. I''ll catch up."


    To climb inside, two people to inside the living room put good food and wine to eat, while eating chat brother.


    They are chatting. Alas, the director knows that the second is George, who returns to the blue kingdom as the great God. They were sent to redu, they were sent to the army, so.


    Yale runs the family business.


    Li Zhi nodded, and the brothers embarked on their own destiny. In the military officialdom and shopping malls, Yale suddenly said, "third brother, I''ve seen your brother everywhere."


    Li Zhi''s "Wharton"


    Yale laughed. "When I saw Wharton, Wharton was worried about you. He didn''t know what was wrong with you. I told him it was OK. You were practicing."


    Li Zhi asked him how he is now. Yale was surprised and said, "well, your brother is so strong! He was taller than me three years ago, and his arm is so thick! It''s all muscle


    Li Zhi nodded, and it was expected that Wharton would look like this.


    Because in the history of the Baruch family, every Dragon blood warrior was very strong and used heavy weapons.


    Yale exclaimed: "third brother, your brother really can bear to hide his strength all the time, but after knowing about you, he doesn''t hide any more. He has already revealed his strength and made a big splash, defeating a top eight."

 Chapter 3132

    Li Zhi smiles indifferently, but he is very proud of Wharton''s strength. He talks with Yale for a long time. Li Zhi is relieved about Wharton. Good brothers have a good life. After lunch, Yale takes out a token.


    Third, this is my elder token from the forest chamber of Commerce. Take it on behalf of your elder.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take it."


    "Thank you very much."


    Brother, I have a good relationship. I don''t need to say more.


    Yale asked Laosan in a low voice. It seems that your information has converged a lot. For more than three years, how strong are you now.


    Li Zhi did not hide his brother, he said: "there is no match under the God level."


    Yale looked at Li Zhi in surprise. Yale knew that there were only four God level masters in Yulan.


    Li Zhi said that there is no rival under the God level, doesn''t he say that he is now the fifth in the mainland?


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "well, I''ll go back to see you in a few days."


    In the quiet courtyard of an ordinary town in the northwest province.


    A strong soldier whispered at the door, "Lord Steller, it''s time to go."


    A moment later, the door opened, and Streller glanced like a knife. The man was afraid to go out.


    On the last mouthful of Steller out of the courtyard, during the trial, other people dare not breathe a sigh of relief, and the strong people at the top of the Holy Land dare not look directly at him.


    The man urged out, "let''s go."


    Others escorted the five men out. They all had muscles more than two meters high, which was extremely shocking.


    These five people are bound by a kind of dark gold rope, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t break free.


    Their mouths were also blocked, and the five brothers made angry whimpers. The escorts suddenly whipped them, leaving a white mark on them.


    "Damn, this body is so strong!"


    When a group of people shuttled across the northwest to form cities.


    Li Zhi takes Sessler back to the town of Cheshire. In the middle of the valley, Li Zhi takes Sessler. Lina and Rebecca sat together and chatted. Looking at Li Zhi carefully, she said, "I don''t know much about you in the past. I don''t want to beat you like this. I can''t do it!


    Next to her, Rebecca, with big eyes, asked lovingly, "what''s the matter with brother Li Zhi?"


    "Rebecca, Alina, don''t you know that your brother Ganoderma lucidum is very famous in the sacred pictures, and the stone carving masters are comparable to the masters of prux, do you know? When he was 16 years old, he carved a stone carving. Do you know its value? "


    Rebecca and Lina look at each other. What stone sculpture? In their eyes, stone carving is very curious, said: "how many gold coins?"


    Sessler burst out a number, "12 million!"


    As a matter of fact, all the news came from count Perry''s mind. I understand the information about Li Zhi very clearly.


    Rebecca and Lina have big mouths open. A stone carving costs so much.


    Seth admired Li Zhi from the heart, he said: "it''s not only stone carving, your elder brother Li Zhi''s magic talent was the second in history, now I''m afraid it''s Yulan first! As for warrior talent, of course you know! "


    What is genius? What is genius? This is the expression of genius, which explains everything


    Rebecca and your sister looked at Li Zhi with admiration. Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t say so much about the past, Sessler."


    Although Perris caused an investigation by the city guard, he had nothing to do with Li Zhi.


    It was a day of shame.


    He stood up, the black Yu Epee in his hand suddenly forward, just like the sound of tearing open the rag.


    The cabin 50 meters in front of it suddenly trembles, sawdust falls, and a fist sized regional fly ash on the cabin reveals a small hole. If there is no ventilation, it is flying in the air. This is to make sure that there is a hole in the wall.


    Li Zhinan said to himself, "the triple waves of the earth have finally been achieved."


    From entering the city, Li Zhi pondered this.


    Now, Li Zhi has finally grasped the fourth meaning of the earth, which is fighting spirit. The frequency converted into vibration is deleted. It is inefficient but powerful. After all, it is a fighting force. The attack is totally different.


    Another way to run out of it again, just the wooden hole above said: "you murder!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "you stay in the wooden house all day, and the door won''t open. I''m afraid you''re bored. I''ll open a window for you to breathe."


    Sessler was speechless.


    Half a month later, Li Zhiding went to the town of dekorshire alone. Dekorshire is a small town with a capacity of 300000, which is an intersection of Northwest Star City.


    There are a lot of people competing every day. Watching the huge city, Li Zhi stops, which is in Perry''s memory.


    In fact, there is a clear address, because Perry plans to meet Li Zhi here in person. He lives in a nearby courtyard and has money to do business. The team waiting for escort falls into the trap.


    More than ten days later, the team escorted by Steller finally came to a man, riding a horse next to Steller, respectfully said: "my Lord. Count Perry, the chief of the northwest formation, has been killed. Are we still following the original route? "


    After hearing this, he was silent for a moment and said calmly, "count Perry''s faith in the Lord is beyond doubt that he will not betray and continue to follow the original route."


    The Knights nearby are respectful, and the knights in the city are not worried. First, count Perry is indeed a fanatic of the Holy See of light. Er, the oxygen users will not betray. Second, even if the other side interrogates, they will ask for some secrets at most.


    I can''t ask about the escort team, not to mention the existence of Streller in the team. What are you afraid of?


    In the evening, a group of people from Streller arrived at Kerr and went into the city, the city of dextershire, which had been ordered long before Perry died.


    Waiting for the team leader respectfully said: "adults can continue to rest in the evening, we will be ready for meals and so on."


    A level 9 strong man walked up to him and said, "is there any trouble recently?"


    The person in charge of the attack said: "No."


    The level nine man said, "well, you can leave. The waiters are ready to leave. They don''t need them."


    The person in charge responded respectfully.


    Steller dismounted, went into the courtyard, sat down in a room, and said, "call me at dinner."


    Then he closed the door, and the top nine respectfully said that he was the leader of the team, but Streller came to listen to Streller


    After all, Streller is the strong man at the top of the holy land. The captain of the escort team murmured, "pull them out!"


    The five brothers in the carriage were escorted down. Fortunately, the carriage had a large space, otherwise the five brothers would not be able to sit down. The captain said, "listen up, five of you. If you yell, I''ll break your hand and cut off your tongue."


    Then they took down the towel in their mouth, and the five glared at each other, but they also knew that they would not ask for trouble if they did what they said

 Chapter 3133

    The eldest of the five brothers, Buck said coldly, "one day we will kill you."


    The team leader sneered, others don''t know that he knows, these five people will become Angel carriers in the end, as for the souls of the five people, he said with a smile: "if there is a chance, of course I will welcome you."


    Barker five brothers disturb their lives in the eighteen principalities of the northern region.


    They are orphans, adopted by an old man, called grandfather.


    There is an ordinary tavern. None of them is Yang Yu. They have great strength since childhood. Their grandfather is also a soldier in the army. They have trained their voice since childhood. These five people have great talent. At the age of 16, their physical strength has reached level 6.


    Now the five brothers are just over 30 years old, and they have reached level 8 soldiers. After their grandfather died, they joined the army. However, the five brothers are in one of the 18 principalities of the northern imperial government. They are heroic figures who lead the army to be invincible.


    In the battle between the principalities, the eighth level soldiers are already at the top level. Moreover, their bodies are so strong, but they are still found by the Holy See of light.


    The Holy See of Guangming immediately sent two strong men of level nine to fight against them. However, Guangming Zhengting killed all their families, and the five brothers of Buck hated each other very much.


    Three of the five brothers have families, wives and children, and the other two also have people they like. But they are all destroyed by the Holy See of Guangming. They come here. At this time, Li Zhi finds that people are coming. Buck''s five brothers are in the same room, and there are two eighth class soldiers outside. They just don''t take it seriously. There is Streller.


    They were not afraid of any attack at all. At this moment, two purple lights suddenly magnified in their eyes, and then their consciousness disappeared. Two heads were very shocked, "you, who are you?"


    He answered that he was drawing a purple light. With a puff, the golden rope was broken under Li Zhi''s soft sword. Buck was about to thank him. This was a cold hum. The thin man appeared his silver needle like short hair and cold eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Zhi turns around with a smile, "Steller?"


    Steller''s name,


    "Li Zhi, Lampson also died in my hands."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I won''t tell you why."


    Streler gave a cold smile. "Well, since you''re the one who killed Lampson, I''ll take you back."


    Li Zhi disdains a smile, "depend on you? There are many holy land Warcraft that have died in my hands, but they haven''t killed human beings yet. "


    It was strelson who said, "I''m not ashamed."


    Then he saw Li Zhi slowly pull out the black Yu Epee in his hand, and then gently stroke the black Epee to cut through the space and appear on his head. As soon as his face changes, he can''t hide.


    He could only hold the sword in his hand to resist the black sword. A kind of sword and the common sword met with a crisp sound, and the common sword broke. Then he pounced, and streler was smashed into meat mud by the black Yu epee.


    Dead can''t die any more, looking at a pile of meat mud, Li Zhi said disdainfully: "do you dare to die arrogantly even with this strength?"


    In fact, Streller is quite good among the strong in the holy land. Although there is no gift for the law, his fighting spirit has reached its peak.


    But his opponent is Li Zhi. He himself is a dragon blood warrior in holy land, and his speed is faster than him. Moreover, Li Zhi also understands the law, two times faster and slower. There are two kinds of laws, the strong of which is different from these.


    No matter how aggressive you are, you can''t fight against the law. It''s in the strongest not material attack, it''s not just Shengyi fighters.


    Even better than the spirit of the mage, Li Zhi''s power is as vast as that of the sea. In addition, he has reached the point of being a God at the level of life, and he is about to become a God.


    His soul is even more powerful. If Li Zhi attacked streler with his soul just now, this guy would die faster.


    The voice of frivolous languid appeared, "a few years do not see, you are here big hair divine power!"


    Languid voice, the tone of ridicule,. Li Zhi guessed that it was heather.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, I haven''t seen you enter the divine level for several years?"


    With Li Zhi''s strength, it''s Heather who can appear quietly. When it comes to this, Heather is also happy, "I got away with it..."


    Li Zhi teased him and said, "this is not your style. When did you become so modest?"


    Heather sighed, "compared with you, I''m not modest. I''m not looking for a slap in the face."


    Heather has been here for a long time. Just now when Li Zhi killed streler.


    He saw streler and was confident that there were 100 ways to kill him before he broke through, but he would never kill him as casually as Li Zhi, like crushing an ant, even now he is a god level strong man.


    Li Zhi''s mission is also to praise, Hesse. He believes that once a genius like this breaks through the divine level, he will kill himself.


    Hesse was very emotional. Li Zhi said to buck, "please call Lord Hesse."


    Buck five brothers know that Li Zhi is their Savior. Now Li Zhichang, what they do, of course he won''t do. When they won''t listen, they respectfully say, "Lord Hesse!"


    Hesse didn''t care and waved his hand. He didn''t look at the grade eight kids, but Li Zhi gave a cool smile in his eyes. "Hesse, look at them."


    Heather turned his head and looked at some people curiously. Suddenly, his eyes flashed slightly and he said, "get out of here with me first! There are so many onlookers here. I think the strongmen of holy land will find out. "


    There are no strongmen in the holy land around the city of dextershire. The nearest ones are thousands of miles away. Even the strongmen in the holy land will be thousands of miles away for a long time.


    A group of people left here with Heather. That night they came to the wild mountains. Heather stopped and sang. Heather said, "stay here for the night."


    At this time, Hesse was not smart, but vicissitudes.


    Buck''s five people don''t know what''s going on, but Li Zhi certainly knows. He knows the fate of the world and the bonfire is burning.


    Heather Lizzie Barker was all around. Although it''s dangerous to spend the night in the wild, there is a god level strongman and a holy land peak strongman.


    Buck, the eldest of the five brothers, said, "why did you save us?"


    Li Zhi took a look at him, but he didn''t speak. He took a look at five people and said, "where are your father''s relatives?"


    Barker, the eldest, said: "all the relatives are dead. Father, we haven''t seen him. He was an orphan since childhood."


    Now the buck brothers are all in their thirties. They live in the northern imperial palace where wars are frequent. The eighteen duchy is nothing to their father. After all, there are many orphans in the war


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the Amanda family, which was famous in mainland China, had declined to such a degree," he said


    Buck''s five brothers were stunned at each other.


    The Amanda family?


    Li Zhi nodded beside him and said, "your five brothers are members of the undead warrior family, Oman family, among the four ultimate fighters."

 Chapter 3134

    The five stood up, "how can it be? It''s impossible to orphan them from childhood. How can they be linked to the ultimate warrior? "


    Heather sighed, "are you strong?"


    Buck''s five brothers looked at each other. Anko, the second of the five brothers, said, "we can''t cultivate our fighting spirit. We have the strength of level eight soldiers by our bodies."


    Hesse shook his head and said: "eight level soldiers, eight levels, except for the four ultimate soldiers, ordinary people can''t reach this level. The four ultimate soldiers can only cultivate special fighting spirit secret code, and the rest can''t


    Hesse sighed and said, "among the four ultimate fighters, the undead is the strongest in body. They have the strongest defense and attack power, but the speed is very slow. Buck, your five brothers are so young that they have reached level 8. Who can do it except the undead among the four ultimate fighters?"


    Heather said firmly: "except for your ancestors, I''m afraid I know most about you undead soldiers. There''s no doubt that you are undead soldiers. Moreover, you have great talent. If you cultivate the undead Sutra, you should enter level 9 now."


    Buck five brothers were puzzled, "what is the secret code of immortality?"


    Li Zhi said on one side: "buck, in fact, the four families of soldiers with serious diseases have conflicts with fighting spirit. They can only cultivate their own fighting spirit. The fighting spirit of your undead family is called undead secret code."


    "No wonder we can''t cultivate our fighting spirit," sighed gates, the fifth man


    He sighed and said: "if you five brothers have immortality, you can''t be caught. The four ultimate fighters have strong attack power. Among them, the immortality driving has the strongest defense power, the tiger warrior has fast speed, the purple flame warrior has Nirvana ability, and the dragon blood warrior should be very comprehensive. The faster the speed is, the stronger the attack power is, the stronger the defense is.


    Heather was a figure in the era of Drinkwater, when the four ultimate warriors were born, Buck said curiously: "Heather, my Lord, we don''t know why you know you, why you know us so much, and why you are so special to us."


    When he heard this, his face changed. After a long time, he sighed, "Amanda, my brother of life and death, is immortal. The first generation patriarch of the warrior family is the first immortal warrior. He died more than 5000 years ago. The mainland should be the most chaotic era. At that time, the four ultimate warriors were born, and there was a big war between the Empire of Orban and the great priest, The Yulan Empire split the Puang empire. It''s also divided. The whole continent is in dire straits. And... Other strong people. "


    Li Zhi and all of them listened carefully. In fact, they didn''t know these things. Buck''s people were scared.


    "What! Don''t you want to be a strong man in the face of the earth? "


    Heather nodded, "it''s very far away for you, but that era was very chaotic. Many voice influencers fell easily. It''s nothing in the holy land, because there are too many strong people coming, many of them are God level strong people."


    Buck was shocked. He was a god of many things.


    As a matter of fact, more than 5000 years ago, some advanced planes paid a lot of money to enter the mainland of Magnolia, which was also a plot.


    "You don''t know how fierce the fighting was at that time. Amanda and I walked together several times. We walked together several times. I almost died and was saved by him. Of course, I also saved him several times."


    Speaking of this, he was silent. He seemed to recall his years with his brother. He laughed and said, "no more. You don''t have to force yourself to be a man. Like me, you should eat, drink and play. You can see O''Brien and the high priest are very beautiful, but they are under a lot of pressure


    Li Zhi knows this truth. Although the martial god and the great emperor in the Yulan Road are in the O''Brien Empire and the Yulan mainland, the Yulan empire is very beautiful, but the greater the power, the greater the responsibility.


    They are the pillars of the Empire, bearing the rise and fall


    Heather looked like buck five and suddenly said, "come here."


    The five are extremely respectful. Now they also believe that they are the children of the undead warrior family. In the face of their ancestors'' brothers, of course, they should respect them


    "The four ultimate warriors are in decline, and the Amanda family is in decline, not even inheriting," he said. Fortunately, Amanda and I had been together for decades, and I also left the undead order, which should be put in the base of sabre organization. "


    No one was surprised. Just now, he saw Li Zhi transform. All the four ultimate soldiers can transform. If they don''t change, they are all level 8 soldiers. After transformation, their strength will be greatly improved


    Heather said, "but it''s a long way from here. I''m going to go back in person tomorrow morning. "


    If Heather''s words are heard by the people of yijundao organization, he will be surprised. It''s very tiring for a rare person to come out in person. It''s very hard for Heather to be able to drive back and forth with his temperament.


    Buck is very grateful. Thank you, Lord heather. Thank you at this time. Don''t hope you five don''t fall. Don''t lose your reputation as an undead soldier.


    Five thousand years ago, when he was with his good brother, it was hard for him to forget these things in his whole life. After daybreak, ah, bonfire left a reply.


    Li Zhi''s people stood up to see him off. Li Zhi said, "Xisai, we''ll be living in the small town of Chengmai. You can come to see us then."


    Li Zhi knows that the strong in the holy land can search the soul, and the strong in the divine level can search more.


    "Come on, you work hard. I''ll go first," said lily of big heather


    One night later, those emotions had disappeared, disappeared in the same place after Heather''s flash.


    Hesse left Li Zhi and led a group of people to the provincial capital. This time, they were not in a hurry. However, the five brothers of Barker, who were new to the team, were all level 8 soldiers, and they were on their way faster. In the evening, a group of people came to a small town outside the provincial capital. It''s called Yunfeng town


    The reason why I chose here temporarily is for the sake of harmony and fate. The five people looked at the quiet town and suggested Wuli Barker. They also knew the relationship between Li Zhi and Sessler. They gritted their teeth and said, "one day I will take revenge for my poor wife and son."


    There is no doubt that the five brothers, led by Li Zhi, died in the West for a try, and then spent 10000 Jin to build a mansion. Ten thousand soldiers and gold coins were very luxurious in the countryside after settling down five people.


    Li Zhi goes back to the valley of Cheshire City, where lisselena, Rebecca, Heilu and Beibei take over. After they have done a good job, Li Zhi goes to eat and finds Jennie in the process.


    Jennie knows that Li Zhi is going to move away, and wants to go with him to take Li Zhi out to carry gene. Zhen Ji agrees to make an agreement with Li Zhi to see her again in five years. In these five years, ah, I really help. The management of Keene can also give more tough training, and come to pick her up in five years.

 Chapter 3135

    After the explanation, they left and went to Yunfeng town. To the residents of the town, Li Zhi was the housekeeper of the noble Cyrus, and Buck was the guard Li Zhi. A group of people lived in the westernmost part of the town, hundreds of meters away from the nearest family. Rebecca and Lina''s bamboo basket were chatting, "sister, the skeleton I called yesterday is so lovely, It''s necessary for them to cook tomorrow. "


    When Lina is dissatisfied, don''t play too much, just a skeleton let her go back, you always play too much time, Rebecca is too playful, those skeleton soldiers are tortured by him every day, Rebecca said: "I know sister, I will catch up with you soon."


    My sister has been able to summon zombies. It has to be said that because of their excellent souls and their cultivation of undead magic, they will soon come to an open space. Now they are planning to build a mansion away from the site.


    They live in the wooden house first with the following cards and so on. They ask elder brother Li Zhi to repair the strange things. At this time, Li Zhi is holding the black card in his hand. Take the hemostatic soft sword with the other hand. The soft sword is different from the intermediary.


    Lift heavy as light, lift light as heavy.


    Now Li Zhi has realized two realms. Everything can be triggered, not limited to weapons.


    This is the power that moves heaven and earth. A shadow breaks through the void. Li Zhisheng turns around and Cecil goes out to buck.


    Their Li Zhi was practised in the back. Now after seeing the five brothers, they found that they were practising in the yellowish brown area. Their bodies were shining again and their muscles were exploding. It was very beneficial. When the five brothers saw that Hesse stopped practicing, Lord Hesse laughed that you five were practising very hard. What was the effect?


    Boone, one of Buck''s five brothers, said: "we couldn''t find any progress in our past practice. Now, with the practice of gravity, we practice not only internal organs, but also internal organs."


    Heather''s haircut is good. I ran around and found the secret point for three years. A thin book appeared in his hand.


    Buck five brothers in front of light, five gates eyes with hot, said: "this is the secret code of immortality."


    Heather laughed. "Take it!"


    Wave your hand and grab it back like a friend. Open it randomly. Several other people are also watching five strong people huddle together and stare at a book. This scene is very funny.


    Xi Sai laughs and Li Zhi laughs. Xi Sai looks at Li Zhi and says, "these five people are as nervous as their ancestors. They are easy to be cheated if they are alone. I hope you can take them with you."


    Li Zhi agreed, "don''t worry, I''ll take them."


    After contact with the five brothers, Li Zhi found that the five were good, with clear feelings and thick lines.


    In his heart, he thought that the five of them could reach level 9 in a few years. He took a look at Li Zhi and believed in him.


    Heather left soon.


    It took about half a year for the mansion to be built. These people moved in and knew that Li Zhi and his family lived here.


    In addition to the fact that Hesse is Yale, Yale has long sent people to send the news of Yulan avenue of Guangming Vatican and Wharton to Li Zhi every month.


    Although it''s a small town in the countryside, Li Zhi knows a lot about things in the mainland. There is only one person in a forest in Yunfeng town who has been practicing for three years. He has also been practicing here for three years. He is completely immersed in the practice and has made great progress. The wind is falling and the leaves are falling.


    Looking at the sky, a breeze carving flew by. He raised a smile and suddenly raised Heiyu epee. Starting with Epee, the breeze carving from a kilometer away fell in a few seconds.


    Li Zhi raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, and finally reached the realm of hundred waves. The three waves of the earth''s mystery, the ten waves of the earth''s mystery, and the hundred waves of the earth''s mystery.


    In the past three years, Li Zhi''s promotion has been very big. He has understood the pulse of the earth.


    It''s just that the earth elements and the earth pulsation can''t find a meeting point. Li Zhi sighs that in the past three years, Li Zhi has been pursuing the law of wind and the law of earth.


    It''s good to verify and fuse the speed in the wind with each other. As for the law of great power, Li Zhi has made great efforts in addition to the original law of great power.


    A year ago, Li Zhi introduced the elements of organization and investment. After that, Li Zhi made him fit in with the pulse of the earth.


    But after a year, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t integrate the two mysteries, which made him very vain.


    Then Rebecca''s voice came out in the distance¡° Big brother Lizhi, big brother Lizhi. "


    Li Zhi grabs Qing fengdiao''s neck and walks out with this guy, saying, "I''ll eat this at night."


    Rebecca said, "brother Li Zhi has a letter from you!"


    Li Zhi opened the letter about Wharton.


    Wharton still wants to sign up. He wants to participate in the selection of the registered disciples of Wushen. Li Zhi knows that Wharton will not be selected.


    But I feel uncomfortable. I look down on O''Brien... Li Zhi. A man who has become a subordinate God by refining God, what''s the qualification for his younger brother to be a disciple?


    However, Li Zhi also knows that Wharton made such a choice for Nina. After reading the letter, the letter burned to ashes in his hands. Li Zhi was waiting for Rebecca to walk towards the residence, and the quiet cultivation continued.


    Meanwhile, letters about Wharton are constantly sent by the Dawson family. The original things have not changed, the fate is still going on, and historical events are also going on. The number of registered disciples of Wushen is won by bloom, the younger brother of oboolivia.


    Li Zhi sat on his knees and understood the law of the earth. This was the sound of laughter. Li Zhi wondered why Buck''s five brothers were so happy? Ha ha ha.


    At dawn, if ordinary people couldn''t see clearly from five meters away, Rebecca said discontentedly, "buck, what are you yelling about? I''m still sleeping. "


    The eldest of the five brothers was very excited, and others came forward, "what''s the matter with you, elder brother?"


    Buck said, "I''m a level 9 warrior now. I can reach the holy land by changing. The first level warrior will not die!"


    The change rule of undead soldiers is the same as that of dragon blood soldiers.


    As long as you get to level 9, you''ll be surprised by the fact that seisler just walked out of the room. Is it holy land? Li Zhi, they all come here.


    Li Zhi''s eyes brightened. Li Zhi said excitedly, "buck, have you really broken through?"


    Buck broke through himself and was willing to put an extra level 8 strong man. Buck nodded¡° Mr. Li Zhi, I really made a breakthrough! "


    In the past, they used to call Li Zhiwei, Li Zhida, and they also acted like aristocrats. They have been used to calling Li Zhiwei these years. In the past four years, everyone has been used to calling Li Zhiwei.


    Li Zhi nodded, "go to the open space in the west, I''ll see your strength now."


    Everyone rushed out excitedly. At this time, most of the residents in the small town were sleeping, and there was no one. Li Zhining looked at Barker excitedly and said, "watch it!"


    I saw that his muscles expanded instantly, and the color of his muscles changed. Crackling, the original eight gram muscle volume of more than two meters instantly found a terrible monster more than three meters high.


    The skin of the whole body turns turquoise, and the muscles bulge like a rock. You can see how powerful the muscles are. You can see it just by looking at the appearance.


    The blue surface was covered with white armor like marble. The armor covered his whole body, and there was a helmet on his head. The so-called armor grew out of his body, which was very strange


    Buck broke through the air, flew to the middle of the sky in the blink of an eye, and stood up in the air. He laughed and said, "this is the power of the Holy Land!"


    He clenched his fists and collided with each other, shaking each attack together. This is the immortal warrior of holy land.

 Chapter 3136

    Li Zhi, Sessler, belika, benaback and his four younger brothers, beibeihelu, are surrounded by clouds. They are surprised and excited to see the strong arms of the immortal soldiers in the holy land. Just looking at the immortal soldiers in the holy land, they feel the strong breath.


    In particular, his body is covered with armor like rock, making his body like a war machine. Now even his four younger brothers are very weak in front of him, only to his chest.


    The third man looked at him with his eyes shining and said, "what''s the feeling of big brother''s holy land?"


    Now standing in the middle of the air, Buck echoed in a low voice, "I feel very strong, unprecedented power, and I can fly easily, just like instinct."


    Ordinary Holy Land fighters still need to feel the realm if they want to fly, but the four ultimate fighters don''t only need to reach level 9, their blood makes them change into Holy Land and fly like instinct


    Like Warcraft, he can fly in adulthood. This is the deep voice of buck. He continued: "don''t worry, old two, old three, old four and old five. Now you are at the top of level eight, and then you will be at level nine. Then you can become a Holy Land Warrior."


    Li Zhi is also very happy to see this scene. After all, they are all the four ultimate fighters. They are very happy for them. The five buck brothers have been practicing for a longer time than Li Zhi.


    The last time they were detained by Streller, they were all over 30 years old, but they were level 8 soldiers, but they were physical strength, and they didn''t cultivate any fighting spirit.


    After they practice the step secret point, the speed of their practice is amazing, the body decides the capacity of fighting spirit, such a strong body.


    Now their five brothers have reached the peak of level 8. But now buck broke through the threshold and entered the level 9. The level 9 undead warrior means that this is the holy land after the Holy Land Warrior changed.


    "It''s not easy to break through from the peak of level 8 to level 9. Maybe we''ll have to break through in a few years. It''s hard to break through," Gates said


    For example, Li Zhi''s life rules have reached the bottleneck of becoming a God for seven years, but there is no sign of any breakthrough


    Maybe it will be a breakthrough tomorrow, maybe it won''t be a breakthrough in a few decades, so some things are uncertain. Since buck broke through, the rest of the brothers have been working harder.


    With constant exercise and constant cultivation of fighting spirit, he began to learn from Li Zhi about his realm. In a flash, a year passed.


    The autumn wind is bleak, and Li Zhi looks at the distance. He can''t help smiling at the practice of the five brothers of buck. Buck''s five brothers are stronger than Li Zhi. Their weapon is also a huge axe without handle made by Dawson chamber of Commerce. The height of the long handle is more than two meters, and the thickness is amazing.


    In addition, the axe itself is large and the material is precious. The weight of Mei''s axe is more than 5300 Jin.


    It''s been a year, but I didn''t expect that Gates''s comprehension is the highest. He realized that lifting a heavy load is light, and several other people haven''t understood it, except for buck.


    The other people are still at the top of level 8, and there is no breakthrough. The only surprise is that Gates understands it and takes it lightly. And Sessler is also working hard this year.


    The old man began to work hard under the stimulation of Li Zhi and buck.


    Li Zhi was excited when he saw the autumn wind coming. He calculated the time. Five years later, I should go to pay the five-year appointment and look at the northwest cheer county city.


    Thinking of the soft clay, Li Zhi satisfied his sweet thoughts.


    Five years later, the original theme should be more beautiful. Thinking of his relationship with Jennie, I thought of the Olympic Games.


    Yale sent people to say that the boy was in hot fight with the seventh Princess of the Empire. However, according to the letter, it was not easy for him to marry the seventh princess. The conditions for the seventh princess were very good, kind, pure and beautiful, highly positioned, and spoiled by the emperor.


    There are also many people who pursue him. Now Li Zhi wishes his brother a perfect love.


    Although it was said that Wharton gained love, there were many difficulties. Even when he was competing with Blumer, he was almost killed by an arrow.


    There was a flash in Li Zhi''s eyes when he thought of it. Of course, Li Zhi can''t take this incident against Blumer.


    I don''t like Blumer, but I don''t like Olivia. It''s not bad. Half a month later, Lao Wu said excitedly again: "Mr. Li Zhi, my elder brother understands that lifting heavy things is light."


    When Li Zhi was teaching, he put away his flat knife and said, "what? He understood? "


    Gates nodded, "yes, my Lord, you have a look!"


    Li Zhi said, "OK, you call everyone over. I have something to discuss."


    When gates saw that Li Zhi had something to do, he nodded. After a while, all the people gathered in the hall. This was something other people were discussing about Buck''s understanding of the realm.


    Li Zhi looked at them and said, "you guys, I have something to go out for. This time I only went to beibeihelu. As for your training time here, I''ll come back in a few days. I''ll send someone to deliver the letter in a long time."


    Once again, he said, "don''t you take me, my lord?"


    Li Zhi took a look and said: "you continue to practice. If you understand the state of potential or reach level 9, I will take you.


    Gates immediately shut his mouth.


    He is not Li Zhi''s understanding. It is very difficult for him to lift a heavy weight as light as possible. Now he has just mastered the realm of lifting a heavy weight as light. Li Zhi announced, "OK, I will start tomorrow morning."


    The next morning, under the attention of Barker''s five brothers, belika and Sisler, Li Zhi rode Helu and left Yunfeng town with Beibei. The wind blew his robes. Now Li Zhi''s weapons are put away.


    His realm doesn''t need to carry the Heiyu Epee on his back. It has no effect on physical exercise. Now his body is very strong, and he wants to improve again, unless he breaks through the realm or has some understanding of the rules.


    It''s impossible to rely on exercise alone. Nowadays, Li Zhi''s every move is close to nature, and there are some natural rules in his every move. After five years of sexual training, Li Zhi has been practicing.


    It not only cleanses the soul more pure, but also rubs away the killing spirit experienced in the Warcraft mountains. It can be said that it returns to nature and washes away all the splendor.


    His whole body is introverted and has a sense of elegance, which shows that he is highly accomplished in the law of wind. Since Li Zhi discovered that the earth elements and the earth pulse have a common point.


    In a short time, this meeting point is not so easy to achieve, so Li Zhi focuses on the understanding of the law of wind.

 Chapter 3137

    Combined with the original cognition and the understanding of the law of the wind, it can be said that it is advancing thousands of miles every day. In just one year, half of the speed has been integrated.


    According to Li Zhi''s estimation, it will be less than ten years before he can realize the parallel integration of the two mysteries. As for what can be broken through and when to reach the next God, it is hard to say. All the way forward, Li Zhi arrived in cheerjun city in the evening.


    In the streets of Cheshire, there are many people riding Warcraft, but most of them are low-grade.


    Like the wind wolf or something.


    However, the others on Li Zhi''s body are Panthers, and other Warcraft give way in panic. It is difficult for people to judge the level when they see strange Warcraft, but the low-level Warcraft can feel the gap when they encounter high-level Warcraft,


    "What is this? panther?? "Oh?"


    There was a man who saw Li zhier riding a black leopard. When he saw a black leopard, that was the man. He ran to an alley excitedly.


    At the gate of the Lord''s residence, Li Zhigang found a large crowd gathered at the gate.


    When Li Zhi approached a young man and a young woman, he called out: "brother Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhi saw that it was Jennie who had become more beautiful and mature, and the handsome young man who was half a head taller than Jennie was already an adult. Keane and Jennie ran over.


    Keane, 19, said aloud, "big brother Li Zhi! I heard that someone said panther, I guess it''s you


    There are very few black leopards, except for the black line leopard, only Heilu.


    "Let''s talk inside!"


    A group of people into the castle, from 16 years old Keane began to deal with official affairs, now also considered a qualified city master.


    Last year, Keene took a beautiful woman as his wife and wanted to invite Li Zhi, but he was organized by Jennie. According to you, elder brother Li Zhi is practicing. Don''t disturb him. Li Zhi saw through Jennie''s cultivation at a glance, and he said, "have you become a level 4 magician?


    It''s hard for magicians to see the world, but Li Zhi is a holy land. He can easily judge each other''s mental power and magic power.


    Jennie excitedly said: "yes, brother Li Zhi, after you left, I spent all my time practicing except helping Keane manage. I was a level 4 magician a few days ago!"


    Li Zhi was moved in his heart. At the beginning, he just asked her not to fall into the cultivation of magic. Unexpectedly, Jennie was so interested.


    Unexpectedly, he spent all his time on the cultivation of magic. It is estimated that it is also to solve the pain of Acacia. Besides being moved, he also sighed that five years had passed.


    When she was promoted from level 2 to level 4, she squeezed all the cultivation results. Jennie''s talent was only average.


    In his heart, he would not say it. At this time, Keene said, "brother Li Zhi, do it. This is my wife, Irene."


    Next to the fuselage is a beautiful young woman with blue eyes. The wife of the city leader also looks at Li Zhi curiously.


    When she fell in love with Keane, Keane told her a lot of things. Irene saluted, "big brother Li Zhi."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "sit down and talk. Don''t be so restrained.


    When everyone is ready, Keane looks at Li Zhi. He knows that this time Li Zhi is coming back for five years. Five years later, Jennie.


    At the age of 23, because she has practiced water magic, her skin is getting better and better, and she is more beautiful, which makes the 23-year-old Jennie no longer shy at the age of 18. However, there are many people who pursue her, not only Cheshire.


    Jennie and Keane went to the annual family gathering in the provincial capital of basil, which made many people adore Jennie.


    But really has not paid attention to other people''s agreement.


    Li Zhi stood up and announced, "janijask will be my wife from now on."


    Jennie''s body trembled. She jumped into Li Zhi''s arms excitedly, then sobbed in a low voice. After five years of waiting, the stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    This moment of happiness is incomparable, next to gene, and discipline Lambert, for Jenny to find love and happy.


    Jenny shyly raised his head, "big brother Li Zhi."


    Look in the eye, in the heart, for a long time, call softly.


    Li Zhi apologetically said: "now I can''t give you a wedding, but I will supply you one later."


    Although Jennie thinks it will be a pity not to have a wedding, she also knows that in addition to herself, brother Li Zhi has a wife, so it''s impossible to hold a wedding for him alone. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if there is no wedding."


    Li Zhi knew what he thought in his heart. He knew this kind of thing, but he said, "when are you going to leave with me?"


    Jennie thought about it for a moment, a little reluctant to give up his brother.


    But it''s reassuring to see how my brother and Erin love each other.


    However, now that Keene can manage the city well, "I can go with you at any time. Where are we going, brother Li Zhi?


    Li Zhi said: "go to a small town outside the provincial capital.


    Keane said, "provincial capital? Brother Li Zhi, our four families meet there every year. It''s November 15 every year. There are three days left. I wonder if brother Li Zhi can let my sister go to a family party with me again? It''s on the way anyway. "


    Keane is looking forward to it. After all, he is reluctant to give up his sister. He knows that Li Zhi is a cosmopolitan. His sister and Li Zhi leave, so he wants to see each other again. His sister doesn''t know when it''s time.


    Li Zhi, who grew up together, knows that if Jennie goes to a family gathering this time, there will be a series of troubles. He does not find out the grudge between himself and the Vatican of light. It is impossible for the Vatican of light to send an angel to strangle him, but if he really goes, he will meet Albert jaske, the first successor of the jaske family.


    Although Li Zhi doesn''t have the idea that there are mole ants under the holy land, he is not willing to face these things. If he can avoid them, he can avoid them.


    McKinsey was a good saint in the original world.


    But for Li Zhi now, he is just a weak man. He doesn''t even have the desire to see him.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi shook his head and said, "come on, you don''t know your cousin Albert''s bad heart for your sister. If he really goes with you, Albert will make up his mind. Although we are not afraid, there is no need to worry about being a clown."


    Speaking of Albert, Jennie felt sweet. She thought Li Zhi didn''t care about herself during her five years of cultivation, but now she didn''t expect that Li Zhi even knew about Albert.


    Obviously, after five years, the other party still missed himself. In fact, he thought of Albert in disgust.


    Hearing what Li Zhi said, Keene said, "well, brother Li Zhi, you must bring your sister back to see me when you have time."


    Principal Li Zhi said, "don''t worry. We are stable. You can go to see your sister."


    Say goodbye to Keane the next day.


    Li Zhi took you back to Yunfeng town. Jennie''s character soon melted into the public, and everyone liked him very much.

 Chapter 3138

    As time goes by, three days later, Jennie knows everyone''s background and accepts it. At this time, she only knows a city leader, which is nothing in the eyes of this group.


    Let alone a county or a province in the northwest, the Jask family didn''t care in front of Li Zhi.


    In his own eyes, like a God, the granddad Mackenzie was destroyed by waving his hand in the eyes of elder brother Li Zhi.


    The three of the sisters were chatting,


    "Elder brother Li Zhi, they are so hard-working, so are they..."


    But when they came into the courtyard and saw Beibei floating in the air, Jennie and others were stunned. Then Beibei made a clear voice, "good morning, three beauties!"


    ChiYan City, the capital of the oboran Empire, is located in the whole Yulan continent. In terms of the size of the city, it can be compared with the Yulan empire.


    The name is O''Brien''s own name, the imperial capital of ChiYan city has a history of more than 5000 years.


    There are many ancient families in places like ChiYan City, the capital of the emperor. Even there are many level nine masters. No one dares to be arrogant in the capital of the emperor, because there are many families here. Of course, the first force is undoubtedly wushenmen.


    The infringing disciples of wushenmen hardly show up, most of them are registered disciples.


    That is also the weakest. They are all level 8 soldiers, most of them are level 9 soldiers. We can imagine the strength of wushenmen.


    You should know that people who resisted other religions also believed in the God of war in the Empire of O''Brien. They regarded the God of war as their faith. The east city of ChiYan, the capital of the emperor, was the place where dignitaries lived.


    The imperial palace is also in the scope of the east city. On the road of the east city of ChiYan City, there are a mansion. This is the emperor''s mansion. It was built by the emperor''s order, and it is a reward for the country''s engineering nobles.


    One of the mansions along the road was the residence of count Wharton, the rising star of the imperial capital. There were two strong guards at the gate, accounting for 40 percent. There were four people in the hall, all four standing.


    One of them walked back and forth, the door already with melancholy.


    In his twenties, he was dressed in a simple soldier''s clothes. His muscles swelled, his nose was straight, his eyebrows were thick and black, and he had a Chinese character face. He felt very strong.


    Surprisingly, he always has a height of 2.2 meters, a broad back, a narrow abdomen and chest, and a long and powerful thigh. The newcomers look at Wharton and think that Wharton''s appearance is more shocking than Li Zhi''s.


    Compared with Wharton, Li Zhi is too reserved.


    Hilly said with a smile: "master Wharton, are you still worrying about the seventh princess?"


    Wharton said helplessly: "grandfather Shirley, you are not the people who don''t know how to pursue Nina."


    Another young man in the middle of the hall said, "my young master, how do you behave? Is it not the end of the matter to go directly to the emperor and ask his majesty to marry him? "


    Wharton raised his eyebrows: "go straight"


    Hillman said: "Nader is right. You are both level 8 soldiers and dragon blood soldiers. Your majesty, if you can reach level 8, you must have dragon blood fighting spirit and the ability to transform."


    In Hillman''s opinion, it is impossible to reach level 8 only by body without practicing and breathing, but now I don''t know that the five brothers who are away from me have reached level 8 by body.


    Housekeeper Shirley also said: "Wharton, as a dragon blood warrior, you are quite right to take the seventh princess, and your majesty will agree, but... I think you''d better take a look at your Majesty''s words first, and let the seventh Princess ask."


    Shirley and Hillman laughed the same way.


    In the last year or two, the story about Wharton and the seven princesses of the Empire has been spread all over the country, but the other nobles have not given up yet.


    Two of them were competitive, and Wharton shook his head.


    He believed in the seven princesses. The seven princesses had long said that he would not marry. Only Wharton knew.


    It''s not up to them to decide the marriage of the prince and Princess of the Empire, and Wharton doesn''t want to worry him too much.


    It''s the best thing to marry this aboveboard.


    Wharton said, "by the way, has grandpa Shirley heard from big brother?"


    Shirley nodded and said, "the forest chamber of Commerce has sent a message that your elder brother is still practicing in a place where he is not close. There is no special thing."


    Wharton was impressed, "big brother is still working so hard!"


    Many things of the dragon blood warrior family, whether inheritance or family revenge, are done by Li Zhi. Wharton can practice quietly in the imperial capital, and his elder brother is the one who shields him from the wind and rain. Wharton still remembers that when he was a child fighting with two powerful men in the Holy Land, his elder brother protected him with his little body. He left when he was six years old. Now Wharton is 22 years old, and there is still a month to go, Twenty three years old.


    In 17 years, the brothers have not seen each other for 17 years.


    "Don''t worry about Mr. Wharton, Master Li Zhi. He will come to see you. After all, he knows where you live."


    Wharton nodded and said, "I don''t know if you recognize me when I see you."


    "You were only six years old at the time, and now you''re like this, and your big brother really doesn''t recognize you," Hillman said


    Nader said: "when I came with my father, I didn''t recognize master Wharton! Only when I saw grandpa Shirley did I know that the big man who was taller than me was the little hairy boy


    Wharton glared at him,


    "You fellow."


    Nader is Hillman''s son, but Nader''s warrior talent is really not very good. Now he is 25 years old, and he is only a level 4 soldier. Nader is very strict. He and his father Hillman manage the guard work of the Earl''s house together.


    Wharton took his watch out of his arms and said, "it''s late, uncle Hillman. I''ll go out first."


    Nader said with a smile, "I must have met the seventh princess!"


    Wharton smiles at Nader. "What? Are you jealous? "


    Then he ran away.


    The housekeeper, Shirley, looked at Wharton''s departure with great emotion. The young master was a child then, but now he has grown up, and I have completed the entrustment of Lord Hogg.


    Hillman family confidently said: "the Baroque family has been sleeping for so many years, and finally began to wake up. In another ten years, I''m afraid that the name of dragon blood warrior will spread again in Yulan mainland."


    Wharton, who is carrying a sword to kill, rides a saber toothed tiger. On the street, saber toothed tiger is a level 8 Warcraft breath, which makes ordinary Warcraft, especially Wharton, who is so tall, look at the combination of the two and make people afraid.


    All the pedestrians in the street gave way


    "That''s the Academy of genius in the Empire of Oplan, Walton, the student of genius!"


    "The mounts he sits on are all level 8 Warcraft. Oh, it''s saber toothed tiger. It''s so powerful. I want to say that it would be nice to have such a Warcraft!"


    Saber Toothed tigers are fast, but they are extremely flexible even on the street. Wharton sees a luxury hotel,


    here we are.


    This is where he and Nina meet frequently.


    The hotel receptionist also naturally knew him. He immediately opened the door to let Walton in. Walton looked around.


    And saw in the heart of the people, quickly said: "Nina."


    At this time, he suddenly frowned because he saw someone he hated.


    Nina found a long golden hair, white face moving incomparable, eyes are brilliant.


    "Wharton, that guy''s coming again!"


    Wharton looked at the man in the distance and whispered, "Nina, don''t care about him."

 Chapter 3139

    At this time, the handsome young man came over and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet you? Are you going to show up in Nina? "


    Ramo looked at Wharton with a smile. Although he didn''t care, he still hated Wharton in his heart.


    He snatched Nina. He looked at Wharton''s saber toothed tiger and said, "is this a saber toothed tiger? Are you interested in comparing my closed eye tiger mastiff with your saber toothed tiger? I bet my blue eyed mastiff will win


    Green eyed mastiff and saber toothed tiger are both level 8 Warcraft, but the level 8 is also divided into the top and bottom of the level 8, and must be restrained against tiger Warcraft.


    Wharton ignored him. "I''m not interested. Ramo, do you want to compete? What is Warcraft when we fight each other? "


    Ramo laughed and didn''t say much.


    He is a registered disciple of Wushen sect and a soldier of level 9. He has the capital of pride, but now all emperors know that Wharton is a Baruch family.


    The Baroque family is a dragon warrior, and Wharton himself can use fighting spirit, and he can use fighting spirit to transform into Ramo, so that he can see Wharton clearly in front of him.


    Although he is only a level 8 fighter, he can fight with a level 9 fighter in special battles and powerful forces. Once he changes, he is not an opponent at all.


    Ramo touched the head of the blue eyed tiger mastiff and said, "let''s go."


    Then Ramo left with his Warcraft.


    Wharton and Nina go directly to the room on the second floor of the hotel. The waiters are waiting outside. Nina nestles in his arms and says, "the big guy Ramo is in trouble. What shall we do?


    This is Nina and Wharton''s nickname, big man. Wharton grinned and pinched his nose and said, "you''re so charming. Actually, I don''t care about Ramo. I''m worried about Karen."


    Nina said helplessly, "brother Kailan? I only regard him as my brother... "


    Kailan is 23 years old. There are many level 7 magicians at 23 years old. But there are few level 7 magicians at 23 years old. When Kailan arrived at level 7 magicians, he was only 21 years old in the imperial capital.


    Kailan is also a gifted magician. He and Nina were childhood sweethearts. The most important thing is that Kailan''s father is the left Prime Minister of the Empire. Kailan''s people are also very good, almost perfect.


    Wharton hugged Nina and said, "Kalan is excellent in all aspects. I''m worried that your father will marry Kalan."


    Nina nodded, "brother Kalan''s magic talent is very important to become a level 9 great mage tutor. He may even become a holy land mage tutor."


    There are many powerful people in the holy land of the Empire, but they are usually soldiers. There are too few magic masters. Although lanmo is a martial god, his family is not strong. Wharton is a dragon blood warrior. As long as the emperor is unmarried, he will choose Wharton.


    But the competition between Kailan and Wharton is different. Their father is a left prime minister.


    Wharton said solemnly, "Nina, I''d like to propose to your majesty and ask your majesty to marry you to me."


    Nina was stunned, then showed ecstatic color, he said excitedly: "is it true?"


    Wharton nodded. "Yes, you talk to your father first, and find out."


    Nina said helplessly: "didn''t I tell you about this? My father is not sure. He just said that he was not in a hurry, but he still has a good impression on you. If he really goes to ask for marriage, he has great hope. "


    Nina has several older sisters. Except for one perfect marriage, the rest are general political marriages.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let others take you away."


    Wharton hugged Nina, and Nina was leaning against his chest.


    In a forest in Yunfeng Town, Li Zhi said to his floating sister, "I guess I''ve reached the holy land, too. I''m a speed freak. Do you want to compete?"


    Li Zhi''s words let Beibei shake his head and say: "boss, don''t play with me. I''m abnormal. Without you, you are the most abnormal."


    Li Zhi scolded, "you little guy, how can you talk?"


    More than ten days later, Jennie ran in from the outside, "brother Li Zhi has your letter. It should be from Dawson chamber of Commerce."


    Li Zhi went out. A young man led a horse. The man saw Li Zhi respectfully deliver the letter. After receiving the letter, Li Zhi said, "you don''t have to come next month."


    The young man looked at Li Zhi in doubt,


    Li Zhi smiles, "I won''t be here next month."


    Li Zhi decided to go to ChiYan city of O''Brien empire in a few days. He should have met his younger brother for 17 years. He hasn''t been in touch with Wharton for a long time, and he misses his only relative.


    The man said respectfully, "it''s Mr. Li Zhi."


    He left on his horse.


    The letter introduced the situation on the mainland, as well as news about Renault, Yale and George,


    Finally, it''s about Wharton. Wharton goes to ask Joanne for a marriage, but Joanne doesn''t agree.


    "It seems that Wharton is angry again. I should go and help him. I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Just then Gates'' familiar voice sounded, "my Lord!"


    Gates is the most lively of the five brothers, not only gates, but also other people''s voices.


    Li Zhi turned back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Second brother has reached level nine," Gates said


    Li Zhi nodded his head clearly. He was not surprised. The original world trajectory was also broken at this time.


    Li Zhi didn''t realize that his mouth was about to smile askew. He took the five brothers of Beibei Barker to walk across the Yulan Road. On the contrary, Wharton was very upset.


    ChiYan city.


    In the back of the training ground, Wharton was holding a sword and training crazily, sweat dripping down.


    But it''s like a machine that doesn''t know how tired it is. It keeps practicing.


    Hilly, the housekeeper, shook his head to himself, looked at Wharton and me in his heart and said, "he values emotion as much as his father."


    My heart is watching Hogg grow up, and I know how deep Hogg''s feelings are with Li Zhi and Wharton''s mother, Lina. When Lina was taken away, Hogg was in great pain.


    But hawk wanted to bear it because she had two sons. Then when Wharton and Li Zhi grow up, he goes to inquire about his wife.


    And even die for it.


    Shirley sighed, and so did Wharton. His majesty did not break his hope, just like this.


    Hili, the housekeeper, doesn''t know that it''s not only Wharton, but also Li Zhi.


    Wharton stopped, and a roar came from him. He had been very skillful for so many years.


    The roar was created by him just now.


    Wharton looks at Shirley and grins. "Grandpa Shirley."


    After venting, he found that he was in a better mood. Shirley said, "don''t be sad. There is still hope between you and Princess July 1. I think your majesty is making a difficult choice between you and Kalan, so he has been dragging on."


    Wharton nodded. He knows the emperor Wharton well. He is an emperor who attaches great importance to talents. He also thinks that your only weakness is to protect your weaknesses, which is very important.


    Most people know that the emperor''s younger brother Yulin more than 20 years ago, the ruling family in the southeast provinces had a meal, which was that the family had no holy land, and the strong were copied by the emperor, and many families tried to enter.


    But in the end, the emperor let the Duke of Yulin take control of the northeast provinces, and those close to the emperor were very protective.

 Chapter 3140

    Kailan''s father, Zuo Xiang, grew up with him and had a good relationship. After he ascended the throne, Zuo Xiang was promoted to garddalir.


    In the end, let him become a leftist all over the world, he is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    And the left phase so good, almost perfect Kailan is also very loving, plus Kailan excellent, now it seems that the pursuit of Nina emperor promised is very natural.


    But Wharton is after Nina, and Nina likes Wharton.


    So the emperor hesitated. Kalan and Wharton were excellent. His father was his good brother and the pillar of the Empire.


    But Wharton is also a dragon blood warrior. It''s hard to make a choice. Wharton sighs, "I understand your Majesty''s mind. I know he won''t agree this time. It''s not so easy for Nina and I to be together."


    Hilly, the housekeeper, encouraged him and said, "you have to have faith."


    With a smile, Wharton said, "I know that the emperor has a lot to say in the Empire. If there''s anything else that scares him, it''s only the martial god. So when I took part in the competition, I''ll finally get involved with the martial god. As long as the martial god can help me, it''s easy."


    Wushen is the prime of Magnolia. The word of Wushen can make the emperor abdicate, and the emperor does not dare to resist.


    After all, the warrior God was the founding emperor of the Empire of O''Brien, and he was a god of the same rank.


    The official family comforted him. He took his time. One of them tried to come in and said, "count, here comes the seventh princess."


    Wharton was very surprised¡° What, Nina''s here? "


    Although they are very close, Nina seldom comes to his residence. He washes and changes his clothes to see Nina. In the living room, Nina excitedly says to Ruth, "what expression do you think big people know?"


    Nina was so happy to think of it.


    What does a big man look like? Think about it.


    Nina heard the footsteps, watched a figure like the God of war come out and saw Wei An''s body. Her heart was very sweet.


    In her heart, I was his spiritual support. Wharton came over and said, "how can you two come here? Are you not afraid that your father will blame you?"


    Nina said angrily, "I''ll come if I want to."


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Walton felt tender in her heart. She held her hand beside her and said, "then you and Ruth have strange expressions. Is there anything you want to hide from me?"


    Nina complacent said: "what can''t hide from you, oh, tell you a good news."


    Wharton said, "what''s the good news? Does your father change his mind?"


    The emperor''s golden words, to tell the truth, are not so easy to recover.


    Nina said brightly, "of course not!"


    Wharton said, "what''s that?"


    Nina looked serious. "I told you two days ago that my father, you asked my father to marry me, but he didn''t agree, so I felt sad and went to find brother Kailan.


    Wharton raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you want from him?"


    Nina exclaimed, "don''t think about it. I went to talk to him once. I told him that I grew up with him like a brother. I begged him to help us both. I told him that I would not live without you.


    Wharton was moved.


    Nina said with a bright smile: "brother Kailan is silent. At last, he agreed to give up the proposal to me and help us both!"


    Wharton: "kaylan gave up!"


    Wharton has been in the capital for a long time. He has been in touch with Kailan many times. Kailan feels immersed in Nina''s feelings. It seems that he can give up Wharton. He is shocked and admires him at the same time.


    Nina said happily: "brother Kailan gave up, others are not so good. No one can stop us. "


    Full of happiness in his heart, Wharton didn''t expect that his most troublesome rival would give up.


    Making him dizzy, Wharton said Nina hugged her tightly. "Yes, no one can stop us."


    The next morning, Li Zhi, Bei Heilu and his party went to the Yulan River and rented a boat to set out for ChiYan city.


    After they got on the boat, they went down the surging river to the south. The Yulan river was very broad and the river was vast. This boat was bigger than the one we rented last time. The speed was faster, and the brothers were shocked to see the river in front of them.


    The Yulan river is really big. They came from the 18 principalities of the northern region. They have seen the ice and snow, but they have never seen the river like this


    And it''s such a big river that I never thought about it.


    The Rebecca sisters were so excited, too, that Jennie talked to them about it, while the two of them were talking.


    Li Zhi knows that since Beibei arrived at the holy land, Heilu couldn''t lift his head in front of Beibei. Heilu is a level 9 Warcraft, and he was about to pass in the past. Now Beibei was beaten to death. He took a look at Heilu and went directly into the second floor, "Heilu, come on."


    Babe and Helu are going up, too.


    Now there is no one else on the second floor. Beibei asked, "boss, what do you want him to do?"


    Heilu also looks at Li Zhi. He doesn''t know what his master is looking for.


    You said with a smile: "Heilu, didn''t you and Beibei want the dark system Holy Land Warcraft crystal core?"


    At that time, in three years of experience, Li Zhi killed a dark beast at the beginning of the Holy Land and got a dark Warcraft crystal core.


    Heilu and Beibei are greedy.


    But Li Zhi didn''t give it to them. Li Zhi knew that Beibei was a god killing rat, and he became a god automatically when he was an adult, which was wasted by him.


    Because Beibei has not entered the holy land, in order not to make Beibei dissatisfied, Li Zhi did not give Heilu use, has been dragging.


    Now Beibei enters the Holy Land and competes with Heilu to win Warcraft. Beibei won''t say anything.


    Heilu suddenly thought of something, eyes are bright, Beibei also guessed, "boss, do you want to use Warcraft crystal nucleus for Heilu?"


    After Beibei asked, Li Zhi nodded, "do you object?"


    Beibei shook his head and looked at the poor Heilu, "no objection. Heilu is arrogant, but it''s good. He''ll sleep with me and mix with me in the future. He''s not a holy land Warcraft. He''s too weak and has no face."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "Heilu, when you come back to your room after eating this, I won''t let anyone disturb you."


    The backhand takes out the dark Warcraft core.


    "Beibei, you go with heiru and watch heiru. When you break through, let me know immediately."


    Beibei nodded, "yes, boss!"


    Li Zhi gives the Warcraft gold and black, Heilu mouth a drop in the mouth, grateful looking at Li Zhi.


    Knowing the value of Warcraft crystal nucleus, he said that the probability of breakthrough of Warcraft crystal nucleus is not 100% likely to fail, but Li Zhi gave it to him.


    Li Zhi looked at Heilu and said, "don''t let me down, Heilu."


    As just now, the boat board floated rapidly on the Yulan River, and Heilu began to sprint towards the holy land.

 Chapter 3141

    Li Zhi watched and went down the river for three thousand li. It would take a few days.


    The third said, "Gates, why don''t you look good here?"


    Gatz turned back.


    Gates said: "the third brother, the eldest brother and the second brother have all broken through. They are in the mood to see me. I have no time to see them. I am not in the mood to see them. I want to go back to practice."


    Black shark was said to breathe a meal, Li Zhi looked back at gates.


    Now there are only two of the five brothers who understand that they are very important. Buck and gates are very strong on you. They have known for a long time that the fourth brother also said, "Gates is right. I''ll go to practice, too."


    And then he practiced with the fourth. Buck and anko were left.


    Anko nodded, pulled out the axe and waved it on the boat. "I''ll do a drill, too."


    The big axe buck pulled out was also in practice.


    "You five brothers are really hard-working," said Sessler. "I''m a little ashamed of this bad old man."


    Even so, he was still enjoying the beautiful scenery. At his level, it was useless to practice, and he needed epiphany.


    Li Zhi smiles at the bow of the boat and gradually closes his eyes. The width of the Yulan River blows a bubble. It blends into the world of wind and feels the elements of wind. In a twinkling of an eye, four days have passed.


    According to the conjecture, there are still two days left. Jennie doesn''t understand, "what is brother Li Zhi practicing?"


    Rebecca shook her head. It was evening.


    Li Zhi just stood on the deck and closed his eyes. If someone thought he was sleeping, it would be wrong, because Li Zhi was a shining purple light.


    So Li Zhi doesn''t give up any time to improve his strength. He has made purple afterimage space normal, fast and quiet, fast into the thunder, the purple blood software in his hand.


    Over and over again, tireless.


    Speed is not speed, but a show off, can''t understand, can''t say.


    Life is relative. Li Zhi has a feeling that the software in his hand splits the space, which makes people feel very strange. There are two kinds of feelings.


    One is the breeze, and the other is the storm. The feeling of this move is very strange.


    On the fifth day, Li Zhi was having lunch. When people were talking, Beibei said anxiously, "boss, come quickly!"


    Li Zhi rushed to Heilu''s room without hesitation.


    At the same time, he said, "you keep eating."


    Entering Heilu''s room, I was shocked to see the scene in front of me. At the same time, the pattern on the surface of Heilu changed dramatically. For a moment, the four hooves became white, for a moment, they became black, and for a moment, their bodies became white and weird


    The most harmful thing is that there are two blue and black air masses on the top of its head.


    Beibei said anxiously: "Heilu has been like this for a while. I don''t know what to do."


    Li Zhi said: "master... Master, I''m ok."


    Li Zhi''s attention is completely on his head. Heilu''s head is surrounded by blue and black air masses.


    Black and cyan come and go one after another, and the two air currents send out terrible energy. Li Zhi is shocked. Once the two energies break out, I''m afraid that the ship will turn into fly ash and slowly air into the head.


    Heilu''s body calmed down and the pattern did not change.


    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, and finally it was all right. At the moment, Heilu''s body was covered with blood, and her granddaughter''s body and spirit were transformed.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Li Zhi gratefully.


    "Helu, you made it."


    Helu''s voice was low. "Yes, my master."


    Heilu''s face and heart emit a golden light, which evaporates the stains and blood on his body, and his body becomes shiny again.


    It''s good that Beibei floats in front of him,., Hey, hey, hey


    Helu, he knows. If he fails, babe will beat him.


    "All right, get out."


    On the morning of the sixth day, the boat arrived at the Bank of the river. The Lina sisters excitedly said, "at last


    At this time, an excited voice came from the deck. Li Zhi and Sessler looked back and saw that the five brothers of Buck were practicing in the back. Rebecca said loudly, "buck, you five, go


    Barker called and came, five with excited faces.


    Li Zhi guessed in his heart that someone should have broken through again, right?


    Among the five people, there are two who have the strength of the holy land, and the others are only the top eight. Gates said, "my Lord, I have broken through."


    Even if I had expected something in my heart, I would look at it. Gates, who was careless originally, felt the back of his head with embarrassment this time.


    When Yunfeng town comes here, Li Zhi and his party have four holy realms! Now there are six! Such a terrible force, no Empire dare to neglect, looking at the side of Heilu, and looking at gates.


    After arriving at the estuary, Li Zhi went from the middle of the southwest province to the O''Brien empire.


    It''s 4000 miles on the way. It will take half a month to speed up. When they are on their way, the emperor is discussing that the latest new star, Blumer archisauron, has become a disciple of the martial god.


    It''s possible to reach the holy land. Fortunately for Blumer, when he announced his disciples that day, Wharton was at the scene. Three of his disciples came to the holy land. It''s said that the first disciple of the martial god might have died more than 5000 years ago.


    There are other disciples. Who knows if there is a holy land?


    Many people said, "of course I believe in godlessness, but are all his disciples good? The cultivation still depends on talent. You see Olivia, the sword saint of genius, is so good at cultivation alone. How many disciples of martial god can catch up with Olivia


    "Hey, you''re not Olivia. Why do you say Blumer? And Lord Olivia and Lord Blumer are brothers


    The legendary brothers are discussed here.


    When Olivia entered the holy land, she defeated the star sword Saint Dillon.


    Everyone thinks that Olivia already has the strength of the Holy Land peak. Although Dillon is in the middle of the holy land, if it is not the Holy Land peak, who can beat him?


    "By the way, it is said that tomorrow, his majesty will personally summon Blumer to be knighted for him."


    The O''Brien Empire attached great importance to force and talent.


    The next day, all the nobles in the upper city got up very early and went to the palace.


    On this day, the emperor will seal Blumer, which is a good thing. Every disciple of Wushen sect will be sealed by the emperor.


    It''s a good chance for every emperor to have one seal. After all, over the past five thousand years, the whole emperor has changed more than 100, and only more than 20 disciples have been handed down by himself.


    Titles are fixed.


    It''s something that''s followed.


    Wharton sat in the carriage, and he wanted to be a disciple of Wu Shenqing. Is this gift much thicker than last time?


    After all, being accepted as a disciple can almost be said to be stepping into the holy land. In addition, there are martial gods behind the disciples.


    Naturally, no one dares to provoke you. If you offend one of your disciples, others will come out.


    palace.


    Wharton got out of the carriage.

 Chapter 3142

    They went inside with other nobles. When they were making gas, there were more than 100 ministers. Now it''s a special day. Many nobles who don''t usually participate in the early Dynasty have come. Most of them go out. Ordinary low nobles are not qualified to participate. Those who can participate are also high nobles, and Wharton is given by his majesty himself.


    The count is still entitled to come.


    When more than 800 people gathered, the hall was full of people, and many people surrounded Blu without saying hello, "Blumer, congratulations."


    Blumer''s brother is a strong man in the holy land, and Blumer may also be a strong man in the Holy Land in the future. In a strong family, he will not offend the strong man in the holy land.


    He nodded faintly. He didn''t look up to the secular strength. What he worshipped most in his heart was his brother Olivia.


    As a child, Olivia showed amazing talent, and at the same time, she defended Blumer. If someone bullied him, Olivia would take revenge for herself.


    Blumer thought to himself that he was practicing in that lonely mountain, and he didn''t know where he was.


    Nine years ago, when his elder brother first entered the holy land, he defeated the star sky sword saint. At that time, some people thought that Olivia had the highest strength of the holy land. No one knows how far Olivia, who had the highest strength of the Holy Land nine years ago, is now.


    In bloomer''s mind, his elder brother is a brilliant genius. Maybe he will become a God one day, but in fact he is also.


    Olivia is indeed a genius. Even the martial god sighs and wants to accept him as an apprentice.


    When many nobles found out that his Majesty was coming, they quickly returned to their positions and lined up in a neat line to respectfully welcome his majesty. The contemporary emperor Jon was also regarded as a wise emperor, except for the protection of his short hair.


    Jon is 1.9 meters tall. He inherits the characteristics of the emperor''s fighting spirit. He is very big and sitting.


    Today, he is very happy, because his father and grandfather did not give him the chance to pass on to his disciples.


    This kind of opportunity is only once in a lifetime. There are nearly 800 people below. Jon can''t find brumebru for a moment. Don''t walk out of the crowd and say, "brumebrum, meet your majesty."


    "Sure enough, the archisolons didn''t expect to have two geniuses. You''re no worse than your brother."


    With a smile on his face, no one can compare him with his brother. Blumer is very proud,


    "I''m very happy that you can become a disciple of the martial god. Now I''ve given you the chance to attack the Marquis''s mansion and reward you with one hundred thousand gold coins each."


    People around you look at Blumer with envy. You should know that ordinary nobles will definitely fall after each generation. In the end, they will become civilians after a few generations. But in the world, the hereditary system is different. They will not fall. Every generation is a formula.


    Bloomer looked at Joanne and said, "thank you


    Wharton stood among the nobles and looked at bloomer in the middle. He was defeated by bloomer the last time he was elected a registered disciple of Wushen sect. However, his Majesty''s gift gave him 50 gold coins. The countess''s appearance of 50000 waves was obviously higher than that of him.


    I don''t care about material. In his heart, well, Walton regards Blumer as his opponent. Although he is ten years older than me, he is an ordinary man. I''m a dragon warrior. My talent is not easy. Joanne''s voice resounds through the hall. Blumer is in a good mood today. He will agree with you as long as you want.


    When Blumer heard this, he said, "Your Majesty, I''ve met the seven princesses. I fell in love with them at first sight. Please marry them to me."


    Don''t listen to this, Joe said stunned, courtship?


    Again, Blumer said, "I beg your Majesty''s permission."


    Around the noble God almost all take a fancy to Wharton, some time ago left to the son of Kailan gave up the seven princesses.


    Everyone thinks Nina and Wharton are a couple. Even Joe has chosen a good day to get Wharton and Nina engaged.


    Now I''ve heard bloomer''s request.


    Looking at Wharton, Joanne said, "ah, bloomer, I really want to agree to your request, but I have to ask Nina about it. Don''t worry.


    Well, bloomer didn''t say anything. Suddenly bloomer played this game, which caught Wharton by surprise. "


    Joanne''s in a good mood too, Olivia, trying to attract.


    Olivia, who challenges the star sword saint when he first enters the holy land, is a worthy figure. His younger brother is also a disciple of the martial god. The asisoren family can be said to be the two holy lands in the future. Joan frowns.


    Olivia was born in such a powerful family and will be even more powerful in the future. I can''t help giving face to the martial god, but as for Wharton, he is more optimistic about bloomer.


    The nobles in ChiYan city did not know that Li Zhi''s six holy lands were coming to the imperial capital.


    Wharton went straight into the mansion, as if he didn''t see the guards.


    Go straight into the two men and look at each other. "What''s the matter with the count these two days? Are you all out of your mind? We used to smile and even say hello. "


    "Now it seems that Blumer''s request in the hall has a great influence on the count."


    The story of bloomer''s innovation in the main hall has spread all over the imperial capital. Most people know about Nina bloomer, the princess of Wharton. It''s heard all over the streets.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wharton looks up. It''s Hillman''s son Nader.


    Nader understood, "is it the seventh princess who didn''t come?"


    Wharton nodded. They dated regularly, but since the last big courtship.


    Nina met him once, and other people didn''t meet her. Nina didn''t want to see Wharton. She was very sad that she couldn''t see Wharton. Nader also broke up for Wharton and said: "what''s wrong with that Blumer, who asked to kiss him?"


    Wharton shook his head. "It''s no use saying more."


    At this time, a clear voice outside rang out and found that it was Ni Na''s maid, Ruth.


    Wharton surprise "let her in!"


    Ruth came in and gasped and said, "Princess Walton, your majesty, is forbidden by your majesty to be allowed to come out of the palace. That''s what I want to do. This is a letter from the highway to you. I don''t have time to go here. I want to go back!"


    Ruth handed the letter to Wharton, and Wharton took it. Before she could say anything, Ruth ran away. What does that mean?


    Wharton opens the letter and starts to read it again. The contents are warm and clear. The letter turns into ashes. Wharton knows the identity of the disciple of Wushen gate.


    And Olivia''s presence makes your majesty fall in love with Blumer.


    A few days later, a young man in a yellow robe, riding on a horse, said: "Li Zhishan, that''s Wushen mountain."


    Wushenmen?


    Does Li Zhi have a look at the Wushen gate?


    Li Zhi still has some impression of the Wushen sect. He has been introduced to the Wushen sect in the track of fate. Li Zhi can''t think of any accident. In a few decades, all the experts in the holy land of the Wushen sect will be leveled by the experts who run out of the prison in Gotha.

 Chapter 3143

    Although he despises the martial god, the lower part of O''Brien''s refining God is mysterious all day long.


    But I still have a good feeling for the other holy land masters in Wushen sect.


    Li Zhi turns his head and no longer looks at Wushen mountain. No matter how good Wushen mountain is, it''s also Wushen''s remote view of the East. That''s ChiYan City, a huge city.


    Li Zhi, the largest power in the mainland and a master of the imperial capital, showed a smile. In the sunshine, a group of people entered ChiYan city.


    On this day, no big people noticed them, but they didn''t know that the arrival of this group of people made the whole obran Empire stormy. Buck laughed more than Li Zhi. They walked on the central street, and they got off the horse''s back.


    The weapons are all put in the space ring by Li Zhi. After all, the heavy axe ants can''t stand it, and the people in the map all give way to the strong people.


    Barker five brothers stand together and do harm to people. Everyone''s height is about 2.2 meters. They are all armed with a huge axe. The axe is made of refined steel and has several hundred jin. There is also a map of black leopard without any motley color. No one has ever seen this kind of bun. It''s also Heilu''s ability to change the holy land after he arrived at the holy land.


    The color of the painting, Li Zhi walked directly to Wharton''s address. All of a sudden, it''s better to talk alone in the street than not to know


    In the end, Li Zi was sure to marry Nina. After a pause, he pressed bloomer to ask for marriage. Nonsense. I bet Lord Wharton married Princess Nina. Princess Nina and Lord Wharton have been together for a long time.


    Another said, "I don''t believe it. After all, there''s a lot of power behind bloomer."


    Buck said, "what''s the matter, my lord?"


    Li Zhi was silent for a while. We watched him walk rightfully. These people came to the road where the nobles gathered.


    On the empty road, Li Zhi identifies the logo at the bottom of the pot. As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes are bright, those in front are the two first places in the original conversation.


    Seeing that Li Zhi and others came to watch out, especially after seeing the strong bodies of Buck and others, the two guards marveled that they were as tall and stronger as the count.


    One of the guards went over and said bravely, "who are you?"


    "Is this Earl Wharton''s house?" Gates said in a loud voice


    Two convoys


    When Li Zhi heard this, he was excited. The two brothers had not seen each other for 17 years.


    Li Zhi smiles, "you go to pass it on and say that his elder brother is here."


    The two of them were slightly surprised to hear that count Wharton''s brother had never heard of it.


    But a group of people with vision were very terrible. We didn''t dare to say anything. The smart one said, "please wait a moment."


    "Is this your brother''s house?" said Sessler? He seems to be doing well


    Li Zhi was proud.


    The housekeeper, hili Silverman, was drinking. The guard from outside came and said, "Lord hili, there''s a group of people outside. The leader is Lord Wharton''s brother."


    Shirley''s wine cup fell on the stone slab, "Li Zhi!"


    Hillman and Shirley stood up at the same time. They looked at each other in shock. "Go and tell the count!"


    Shirley asked, and then Shirley and Hillman quickly rushed past, his heart to see such a gaffe.


    Knowing that something is important, I went to the training ground immediately.


    Shirley and Silverman come to the string, and suddenly their pace slows down.


    In the past, look carefully at the past five big men who were as strong as five cows, and there was an old man beside them who looked like a skeleton.


    There are also three beauties beside, all of which make people feel happy. As for the person standing in the front, I can see! Li Zhi!


    Xili still observed, "Master Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhi, who is talking with Sessler, looks back at his grandfather in memory. When Uncle Hillman sees them, Li Zhi is also excited.


    Hiliye hirmanshu walked up to Li Zhi with great promise and his eyes turned red,


    "Grown up!"


    Li Zhishang is also higher than that year. He hasn''t seen Li Zhishang for 17 years. You are so excited that you can''t express it in words.


    The official Xili saw Li Zhixin and said, "young master Li Zhi has grown up!"


    At that time, the appearance was very similar to that of 10-year-old Li Zhi, who was already 1.7 meters old. That was the case at that time.


    Suddenly, the sound of Jibu''s footsteps came. Li Zhi turned around and looked at a tall figure. It seemed that the person he had seen in his dream was also similar. That person was seven or eight points similar to himself. He always felt that the person in front of him was Wharton, but he was only six years old when he left, which changed a lot.


    Wharton recognized Li Zhi at a glance.


    He opened his mouth and tears came out


    Li Zhi goes over and puts his eyes on Wharton. He looks at Wharton, who was so big when he was a child. It''s really you. At this time, Wharton forgot about Nina and was so excited that Li Zhi held Wharton''s shoulder with tears in his eyes.


    Walton grew up.


    In my memory, the child who called his brother has grown up. Wharton hugs Li Zhi tightly.


    Li Zhi was so excited that his tears fell.


    Seventeen years ago, just after the Yulan Festival, Wharton and Shirley left Wushan town for the O''Brien empire.


    At that time, Li Zhi was ten years old and Wharton was six.


    They have Hogg behind them. Hogg is protecting them. Now Hogg is also a dead brother. One of them is in the Empire of aubran, and the other has the strength of the holy land limit.


    In the Earl''s living room, Li Zhi, Wharton, Siri hill, mannard and others gathered together, two tables side by side on the list, and the wine feast was delivered, while Wharton and Li Zhi talked about these years.


    Wharton surprised said: "brother, you are the holy land, right?"


    Wharton knew it was difficult to cultivate. Even if he was a blood melting warrior, he was now at level eight.


    Li Zhi''s dragon blood is lower than that of him, but he feels that he has the power to protect himself.


    Li Zhi nodded and didn''t say much.


    Hillman and the housekeeper at the same table looked at each other.


    Hillman said, "I have supported three generations of Baroque, and finally there is a strongman of Holy Land!"


    It''s a new level, a new holy land, a new holy land for the strong.


    A family has a holy land. As long as the holy land does not die, the family will not decline.


    Li Zhi looked at Wharton and said, "I heard about you and the seventh princess."


    Wharton nodded. "It''s my brother. I want to marry her, but now the situation is complicated. Kailan gave up and came out with a Blumer."


    Looking at his distress, Gates said with a smile, "Mr. Li Zhi, even if you want to get it back!"


    As long as the martial god does not come out, no one is Li Zhi''s opponent.


    Wharton said bitterly, "I''m not sure if it''s not my ambition. I really don''t know what would happen to bloomer if Nina married her majesty this time."


    Li Zhi confidently said: "I do what I say. You can relax. I promise Nina won''t be robbed by him."


    Gates said: "if the emperor dares to do so, we will take back the princess of the Empire and be a woman for you!"


    It''s quiet in the living room.


    Wharton looked at gates and said, "what''s this?"

 Chapter 3144

    Li Zhi this time just reaction come over, light chat with younger brother didn''t introduce, "let the servant first back down."


    Li Zhi is going to introduce his own people to them. There is no need for him to hide.


    Wharton waved and everyone went down. Li Zhi came to Jennie and belika and said to them, "Wharton, our mother was captured by the Vatican of light in those years, because the soul passed in like the Bena sisters."


    After hearing these words, Wharton felt a burst of emotion in his heart, and Li Zhi told him, "I''m in the northwest to save them. Wharton, you should treat these two girls as if they were sisters. "


    Wharton nodded, and then Li Zhi went to the side of Seth. The people in Wharton felt scared when they saw Seth. This guy was like a skeleton, and his eyes were still shining with tears. Li Zhi said, "this is Mr. Seth sler, the Ninth level necromancer. He is also the oldest of us. He is 800 years old this year."


    As soon as Li Zhi''s voice fell, Wharton Hillman was surprised.


    The necromancer is a legendary magician. The level 9 necromancer needs to know that this is more difficult to cultivate than a soldier. The spiritual power of a level 8 magician is actually relatively stronger than that of the holy land. The spiritual power of the strong in the holy land is more tenacious, but it is equal. Well, hili, a hundred times official, said, "are you over 800 years old? I can''t remember that the life span of the people in holy land is 500 years old. "


    "It''s a normal task," said the old voice of Sessler, "to practice the three top magic fables, the law of life, the necromancer, and the magician have a long life, among which the necromancer has the longest life."


    Sessler looked at the crowd, "if one of you is going to die, you can come to see me. In the face of Li Zhi, I will help you transform into a demon and live forever."


    Immortality is the pursuit of all people, but it belongs to the undead when it turns into a demon


    Wharton Shirley and others squeeze out a smile. They are still afraid of the dead.


    Li Zhi looked at Sessler discontentedly, "don''t scare them."


    Saisler said with a smile, "make a joke with your brother. It''s not so easy to turn into a demon."


    One shook his head and walked up to buck. The giant weapon was obviously overweight. Li Zhi looked at Wharton and said, "have you ever heard of the Amanda family? Gates, their five brothers are all Amanda family. They are all undead soldiers. They have three nine ranks. "


    Wharton was shocked, Shirley and Hillman were shocked.


    Undead soldier! The Amanda family is different from the undead soldiers. For example, Hogg is also a child of the dragon blood soldier family.


    But not soldiers.


    Li Zhi nodded, and the five people were surprised to see them and said, "that''s them, isn''t it?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, they have the power of holy land."


    Wharton, Hillman, Gunga, and sirinald are all bursting with excitement! How powerful the four realms are!


    Wharton was like a beggar getting countless gold coins.


    Hillman thought excitedly, Lord Hogg, do you see that? Did you see it? Will adults be happy to see this scene alive?


    Li Zhi said to Heilu, "this is my mount, Heilu."


    Heilu and everyone say hello, lying on the ground Heilu stood up, the voice, "see you, I''m Heilu."


    Wharton looked at Li Zhi in surprise, "brother, what''s the sound? Holy Land Warcraft


    Li Zhi nods, and Wharton Hillman''s heart twitches. God, Warcraft is superior to human beings. In general, only human beings at the peak of holy land can deal with Li Zhi,. Li Zhi himself is the holy land. Forget it, Warcraft is the holy land,.


    "Hum!"


    Wharton looked over and saw that it was Beibei next to Li Zhi.


    Walton knew him very well, and he had trouble with babe when he was a child.


    "How does Beibei feel with Shengyu? Do you admire it? "


    Beibei glared at him. "Who am I, you son of a bitch? How can I not be in holy land? He''s not my match. "


    Wharton''s a ghost, holy land!


    Beibei and Li Zhi are together.


    When they saw that this guy was just a little mouse.


    Heiru said, "Beibei is better than me."


    Beibei strong head Yang higher, eyes proud of the six holy land.


    Wharton, they calm down for a long time. They are very excited. Recently, they are worried about marriage. The pressure of passing on the identity of martial god disciples and Olivia''s poison is too great.


    This time, they also have full confidence.


    His brother brought so many strong men that Wharton seemed to have seen the scene of his marriage to Nina.


    Wharton worshipped Li Zhi when he was young. In Wushan Town, a school of Ernst college, Li Zhi had two holy realms, and Warcraft followed three holy realms,


    "In a few days, you will be twenty-seven. When will you get married?"


    Li Zhiyi pulls down Jennie''s hand, "call sister-in-law."


    Wharton looked at Jennie and was surprised. She didn''t notice Jennie just now, but Li Zhi didn''t introduce her. She thought it was a maid.


    After all, Jennie has been in Chishui for five years.


    "Hello, my name is Jenny."


    Wharton just responded, "good sister-in-law, good sister-in-law!"


    Beibei said with a smile: "you are surprised, and even more surprised that your elder brother is not a sister-in-law, there is another one."


    Wharton was stunned, and pointed to Li Zhi, "brother, you are powerful!"


    Suddenly Wharton whispered, "I think the Rebecca sisters are good too. Why don''t you take them all? It''s the beginning of our Baruch family. "


    Li Zhi patted him on the head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s enough to have Delia and Jennie. Just do your own business well. Don''t get involved with me."


    "Good, good, drink," Walton said


    When Shirley and Hillman see Li Zhi and Wharton, they are relieved to know each other and laugh. Li Zhi and his younger brother are very happy these days when they have just arrived at the Earl''s residence, but Li Zhi has asked Wharton to take responsibility for himself and Heilu''s strength.


    Don''t talk about secrecy. Brother and Beibei are both Li Zhi''s battles.


    And almost no one in the Empire knows that the five buck brothers are undead soldiers. It''s easy to keep secret. Li Zhi and Heilu, the Holy Land Warcraft, are enough to deter outsiders.


    The O''Brien empire in Yulan was covered with snow.


    Wharton''s upper body was bare. He was practicing with a knife in his hand.


    When he saw Li Zhi next to him, he found snow dancing.


    But when he got close to his elder brother, he was so surprised that Li Zhi, who was originally a quiet man, opened his eyes,


    "What is Wharton looking at?


    "Big brother, why can''t snowflakes get close to you? Is that the state of heaven and earth?


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, this kind of realm can make snowflakes not touch the body, but it needs to be controlled.


    But Li Zhi didn''t do it deliberately. Instead, he had an idea that snowflakes would not be able to get close to him. He had already surpassed the potential of heaven and earth


    Wharton, who had been studying hard for many years, was still educated in oberantigu college, and now he has only reached the point of lifting heavy weights like a light one. In fact, Wharton does not have to be so modest as Li Zhi. Besides being a genius, he knows more about these pre history.


    Li Zhi said faintly: "this is the law of wind element that I understand.


    In front of Wharton''s eyes, Li Zhi said faintly: "continue to practice.

 Chapter 3145

    The news of Li Zhi''s appearance in ChiYan city with five brothers of Buck was sent to the Holy Island by the Holy See. It is obvious that since they were rescued by Li Zhi, Lampson and Steller must have been killed by Li Zhi.


    Although the high-level officials of the Holy See of Guangming don''t know why Li Zhi is against the Holy See of Guangming, there is no doubt that Li Zhi''s killing Streller and Lampson is their eternal enemy.


    But at this time, Li Zhi was in the O''Brien empire. He gave haitingsi ten courage, and he did not dare to send people here.


    But Li Zhi''s name has been blacklisted.


    Li Zhi, who had been studying for a long time, had a smile on his indifferent face. Then he brushed Li Zhi, who was sitting, and suddenly moved at a terrible speed.


    In an instant, his figure appeared in every corner of the square, a total of nine shadows, quickly disappeared and changed back to the state of sitting cross knee. Beibei, who witnessed all this, was surprised and said: "boss, have you broken through?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "inadvertently, he has seen through the mystery of the nine level magic wind shadow art, and the mystery of the wind shadow art has entered the door."


    When Li Zhi saw Panlong in his previous life, he found that there was a corresponding relationship between a lot of magic and mystery. For example, fengyingshu and fengxingshu of level 9 magic are among them. It can be said that fengyingshu is a simplified version of fengxingshu.


    He had deduced the rules of fengyingshu before, and now he has got started. In fact, countless planes can see fengyingshu, and there are not a few people who are related to fengxingshu.


    But there are few people who understand the art of wind and shadow.


    The reason why Li Zhi can do this is that he has too much savvy.


    Beibei yelled, "Damn it! Boss, don''t you always understand the speed and slowness of wind system? How come there''s another popular art? "


    Li Zhi laughs, "Beibei, my goal is not to become a God, but to cultivate the wind system to a great fullness. The lower the realm is, the easier it is to integrate the mystery. I have to take this opportunity to understand the mystery more when I am in the holy land, so that they can fit."


    To find the point of convergence, even if the future is high, it is much easier to integrate.


    Beirut, who was originally on the track of the world, sighed to Li Zhi that he was eager for quick success and instant benefit and became a superior God. When he went back to merge the mystery, he found it was extremely difficult. This leads to the basic reason that Beirut did not achieve great perfection even if it became the LORD God and had the support of huge belief.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to make such a mistake. He said to Beibei, "Beibei, you are in the holy land now. You can feel the law. Don''t just play and practice all day long. The benefits to you are endless."


    Although Li Zhi knows that Beirut has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can invite death to be full and deprive Beibei of the law fragments from the strong in the holy land.


    And Beibei just need to understand, understand a great success, one does not need entry.


    But Li Zhi thinks that this method deprives other people of their understanding, and it''s not as good as his own understanding of the soul. Moreover, this kind of training method is also very difficult to integrate metaphysics. After all, metaphysics is not his own understanding, and he doesn''t have deep understanding of it, so he finds a common point with each other. In fact, this kind of training method is not much different from refining divine personality.


    Of course, there are still some differences. Refining a deity into a deity will not be baptized by heaven and earth, and the soul cannot be baptized by the laws of heaven and earth. However, it is different to become a deity in this way. If you become a deity in a normal way, you can warm your soul through the laws of heaven and earth.


    Beibei said: "Oh, boss, I''m gifted. I can improve without practice. Do you think I''ve practiced? But my strength has increased. Boss, I won''t disturb you and go to play! "


    It''s a joke to let Beibei practice.


    If so, it''s better to crush him to death. He doesn''t want to be restrained.


    Let him, like Li Zhi, practice when he''s free?


    When he got to the door, he felt caught by a hand. Li Zhi looked at the pitiful Beibei in his hand and said, "do you still want to tell you when you are faster than me, or I will..."


    Beibei asked carefully, "what else?"


    Li Zhi said: "otherwise, you have to accompany me to practice with me until your speed exceeds me."


    In fact, Li Zhi is helpless. Beibei''s character is too active. He doesn''t like anything except playing.


    Beibei, as the second rat killing practice in countless planes, has talent. Needless to say, if Beibei has the original fate, among which linlei is even one third diligent, Beibei will not be lower than Beirut.


    After so many years together, Li Zhi''s feelings for Beibei are even more than Wharton''s.


    Since they came to this world, the two of them have hardly separated. After three years of hard work in the Warcraft mountains, Li Zhi wondered if he would be suffocated by loneliness without Beibei.


    Whenever there is a breakthrough in cultivation, he shares it with his brother and Beibei for the first time.


    Beibei is not only his friendship, but also the confidant of the world.


    If you ask who is the most worthy of Li Zhi''s care in the world, Li Zhi''s only answer is Beibei, not Wharton, not Delia, not Hogg, not Jennie.


    Beibei said with a bitter face: "boss, you see, I can''t surpass you in my whole life."


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, Li Zhi didn''t oppress him and said, "come on, let''s just wait for the little ants to eat the bear of the earth."


    Beibei''s eyes turned, "Hey, boss, you''d better!"


    After that, it turned into streamer and disappeared. Li Zhi sat down again and the speed of correction was still slow.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been cultivating to the Seven Star demon at the current speed.


    He is not satisfied with his cultivation speed. Although he may be very abnormal now, Li Zhi thinks that compared with the future, the situation faced by Yulan mainland is still a little difficult to cope with.


    I thought that I should go to the spirit of chaos early to find the micro plane cultivation and speed up the original world track.


    The reason why Li Zhi became a God in less than a hundred years is that in addition to his talent and hard work, the tiny plane chamber also helped him a lot.


    The energy in that secret room is very dense. It''s closer to nature inside. One day''s practice can catch up with ten days outside.


    It can be said that this secret room is a cheating device.


    If Li Zhi, a geniuses of the whole family, practices in it, it will be like a fish in water.


    Li Zhi decided to make a decision about Wharton, so he went to the spirit of chaos.


    When the sun shines on the earth, it reflects a beautiful light. On this day, the emperor held a grand celebration. Li Zhi and Wharton, who came back from the carriage to watch the event, are talking about Nina''s affairs and how to deal with them.


    Li Zhi said, "take me to see the emperor in two days."


    Wharton looked at Li Zhi in surprise, "brother, do you want to see your majesty?"


    Li Zhi said faintly: "with my strength, but you should know how to choose with him. If the emperor doesn''t know the current affairs and wants to marry the seventh princess to Blumer, he can only be robbed and let you elope."


    Li Zhi asked, "will Nina object?"


    Morton shook his head. "There should be no objection. Nina is just worried that she can''t run away."


    Li Zhi light said: "you don''t have to worry about this, unless the martial god himself."


    Li Zhi did not take care of this kind of things until he was a martial god. Unless the Empire was in danger of destroying the country, even if the emperor was killed, he would not take care of so many descendants.


    There are still many people who inherit the dead one. As long as they don''t destroy the country, they won''t take care of it.


    A carriage appeared outside the palace, and Wharton followed the young man in black robes out.


    "Count Wharton, who is this?" asked the head of the palace

 Chapter 3146

    "This is my elder brother. I want to see your majesty," said Wharton


    The guard of the palace gate is relaxed without making trouble. In fact, it''s not difficult to enter the most outer part of the palace. If you have some identity, you can bring people in. Because the palace is very big, the guard inside the palace is more strict.


    Sure enough, he was interrogated by the municipal Party committee, and then Walton said, "my elder brother wants to see your majesty."


    The guard will report immediately.


    The guard came back and said, "your majesty will let you in."


    When Li Zhi walked inside, he felt it casually and found that there were many experts.


    After walking for a long time, Walton came to the outside of a study and cried out, "Your Majesty."


    After Wharton''s voice appeared, the voice of the emperor Joanne came, "Wharton, is your big brother here? Come in, please


    Li Zhi smiles and walks into it. Qiao an has heard Li Zhi''s name for a long time.


    There are records of dragon blood warriors in that history. When the human form reaches level 9, it can reach the holy land.


    And when the human form reaches the holy land, it becomes invincible!


    Li Zhi didn''t change his body just now. Human form can hurt level 9 with bare hands. Then he is absolutely in human form and reaches the Holy Land!


    What does this stand for in the reputation of human form? In Qiao an''s mind, Li Zhi''s status is constantly improving. Qiao an laughs, "ha ha, Master Li Zhi is really the greatest genius that the emperor has ever seen. Even Olivia can''t compare with you."


    Olivia may catch up with Li Zhi who hasn''t changed in terms of soldiers.


    But magic is no match for stone carving, he is the genius of genius.


    Any stone carving lover will worship incomparably, every aspect has reached the peak! It''s definitely the genius of the geniuses!


    Li Zhi didn''t want to waste his time. "Your Majesty, I just arrived in the imperial capital and I don''t know much about many things, but I know that the seventh Princess and my brother are in love. As the head of the baruk family, I would like to ask if your majesty is willing to marry Nina to my baruk family?"


    At the beginning, Li Zhi was already the head of the family after Hogg''s death. Qiao an was a little embarrassed by Li Zhi.


    It''s true that Li Zhi is a talented person. Jon is very excited. There are soldiers in the holy land of the whole empire, but there are too few magicians in the holy land.


    The only one who really listens to the royal family''s orders is the master of the holy land, which may not be powerful, but the deterrent power of the master of the Holy Land in the war era is too terrible.


    Think of a 27-year-old magic and martial double saint who destroys millions of troops with a forbidden curse. That''s one of the real talents.


    Holy Land magician is more attractive than Holy Land Warrior. Qiao an said with a good attitude: "Master Li Zhi, you have to let me think about it."


    With a faint smile, Li Zhi said, "then I''ll wait for your Majesty''s result with my brother."


    Li Zhi sighed in his heart, knowing that Qiao an was moved, the martial god sect had too much pressure on him.


    If Blumer is not selected as Li Zhi, I believe Qiao an will make a deal with him.


    But now it''s different. Qiao an said, "Master Li Zhi, would you like to have dinner with me?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "forget it, I have something to do next time."


    He sighed in his heart that he hoped Joanne would be wise, or he would not blame himself for making such a fuss.


    When Li Zhi and Wharton went out, Wharton said excitedly: "brother, I''ve never seen your majesty so humble! Not even bloomer! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "O''Brien Empire, there are many holy land soldiers, but... Magicians."


    At this time, Wharton looked at a man in the distance. Li Zhi saw him stop and said, "what are you looking at?"


    It''s Wharton. Have you gone to see your majesty


    At a glance of this young man, Li Zhi guessed that the voice of indifference came. At a glance of this young man, Li Zhi guessed that this should be Blumer. Olivia''s brother.


    Wharton said coldly, "what are you doing over there?"


    He was familiar with the palace and knew that it was Nina''s direction. Blumer went to see someone.


    "What do you say I do?"


    "Well, I''m afraid the door didn''t go in."


    I didn''t go in.


    Nina just closed the door.


    In his heart, Blumer was angry. He had never admired anyone except big brother.


    Especially this time he became a disciple of Wushen, which made him more confident.


    Wharton said: "do you think you can marry Nina by becoming a disciple? you must be dreaming! Brother, let''s go


    Li Zhi shook his head faintly and followed Wharton to go. At this time, Blumer said, "stop!"


    Wharton looked at him. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Blumer looked at him coldly and said, "I heard that if you are a dragon blood warrior, I challenge you. Do you dare to go?"

 Chapter 3147

    Li Zhi squints his eyes and doesn''t speak. Wharton has been practicing this all the time and has not been frustrated. He is arrogant and arrogant. It''s good for Blumer to frustrate his spirit.


    Next to Wharton slightly a Zheng, then laugh, "what dare not?"


    "Good!"


    "In a month''s time, I''ll invite your majesty and the elder martial brothers of wushenmen to join us in the arena of the imperial capital," said Blumer


    Then Blumer left.


    Li Zhi looked at Wharton approvingly and said, "our dragon blood warrior family should have self-confidence."


    The story of bloomer''s challenge to Wharton soon spread. Jon Joanne asked bloomer later in the day. When he learned that the story was true, Joanne immediately arranged for someone to prepare for the duel between the two talents. Especially after the news, the people were very excited.


    One is the martial god''s own disciple, level 9 strongman Blumer, and the other is the disciple of the dragon blood warrior family, the genius Wharton of O''Brien empire. The most important reason is that the two geniuses like the seven princesses of the Empire.


    Human beings are born gossip, they think this is two people in order to fight for the seventh princess.


    So there''s a lot of gossip.


    Li Zhi and Wharton are standing next to the training ground. There is a housekeeper, hilmanbak and others. Wharton is sure to win the decisive battle.


    Li Zhi looked at Wharton and said: "since Wharton''s advantage is fast, I''ll use the fast sword to compare with you. Don''t worry about it. Give full play to all your strength."


    Wharton began to change. The blue dragon scales covered his whole body. His hands also turned into green forest beetles. His nails became sharp. A dragon tail came out. The eye mask was black, and occasionally a little golden light flashed.


    Looking at his transformation, Li Zhi sighs that this is the real dragon blood warrior, right?


    He said, "you give it all."


    As soon as Wharton''s eyes brightened, his strong thighs suddenly pushed on the ground. There was a big hole in the ground, and Wharton rushed to Li Zhi with his shadow.


    He slaughtered Li Zhi with a sword in his hands. The purple blood soft sword in his hands was as light as a kilo. He held it lightly and strangely against the sword slaughtering. The two forces collided with each other. Li Zhi felt that he was hit by a stone, and the power of spirit came from the purple blood soft sword.


    Li Zhi praised in his heart that few of the top nine can resist the power.


    Of course, the strength of Wharton is not in the eyes of Li Zhi even if he becomes a dragon warrior.


    Then Li Zhi''s figure, like lightning, began to dodge Wharton''s attack. Nine rays of light flashed. The speed of purple blood soft sword had reached streamer, and Wharton''s toes began to dodge on the ground quickly.


    It''s a pity that he blocked six of the sword lights all the time, but three of them still hit him. The metal sound sounded, and his scales were broken, and the blood revealed.


    Li Zhi collected the soft sword, looked at Wharton and said: "yes, with your current defense, the general level 9 strong can''t open. It''s Bruno''s big move that you have to guard against. Don''t be careless."


    At this time, a bodyguard came to him and said, "my Lord, there''s a Renault who''s looking for me."


    Li Zhi''s eyes brightened, and he rushed out quickly, old four!


    Renault hasn''t seen him in nine years.


    When he ran to the front yard, Li Zhi''s pace slowed down. Seeing the figure at the door, Li Zhi felt as if he had been separated from the rest of his life. In his youngest years, he had three brothers who were not brothers but brothers.


    How pleasant it was when several brothers went to blue water paradise to play together.


    Now Renault is in a long robe and straight. His long military life gives him a military and human temperament.


    "Old four!"


    Seeing old four, he was very excited. Renault heard the voice and looked over, "old three!"


    But his eyes were more steady.


    The two brothers hugged each other.


    Li Zhi joked: "I didn''t expect that the army you really went to was fast enough. I couldn''t recognize you at the door just now. I thought which officer came here."


    Renault beat him, "third, I can''t go to the army. My father asked me to go. The boss told me that when you came here, I''ll come back. I think you will be here when you come here! Here it is


    "Go inside and say it


    If you have a good brother who has been separated for nine years, after nine years, all the young people who used to be green have become young.


    As night fell, the whole capital was full of flowers, but the outskirts were very desolate. In the outskirts, a person moved forward like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he was 100 meters away.


    This man is Blumer. He went to the top of the mountain to find his big brother Olivia.


    To the top of the mountain respectfully looking at a person, "big brother."


    It''s obvious that on the top of the mountain is Olivia, who is known as the genius swordsman.


    In the moonlight, his figure appeared, and a cold voice came, "what''s the matter with you? Second brother. "


    Bruno knew that his elder brother had been practicing here for three years. For three years, he did not eat or drink. He took this place as a place of cultivation. When he saw him three years ago, he had a terrible edge. It seemed that he could beat himself. After three years, he had no sharp breath like a stone.


    "On the fourth of next month, 15 days later, I will fight with the dragon blood family in the arena," Blumer said


    Olivia said: "dragon blood warrior family? It''s said that the dragon blood warrior is invincible in the holy land. I want to fight with the Holy Land Warrior very much, but I don''t think there''s any more in Yulan. What''s the strength of the man who fought with you? "


    "After transformation, there are nine peaks," Blumer said


    Olivia said indifferently: "my sword is invincible in level 9. Go ahead."


    Blumer hesitated and said, "can you go that day? Big brother


    Olivia was silent for a moment. "OK, I see. I''ll go back when I have time."


    Bloomer left immediately, and there was no movement on the mountain.


    February 4 in Yulan mainland is the day of duel between two talented people. The 80000 seats in the arena have been sold out. It is not only the imperial capital, but also people from other cities and provinces who come to see the duel.


    Li Zhi, they have been here for a long time. They are talking about it in the arena.


    Renault said, "Yale boss, I didn''t expect you all to come!"


    When Yale looked at Li Zhi and Renault with sweat on his head, he said happily: "I know that the fourth is coming and the third is coming. No matter how important things I want to do, I have to come! Now it''s the second one! But the second is too far away. He has a high position in the Yulan empire. Now he is a cabinet minister! "


    Renault said: "at the beginning, the four brothers and the second brother took part in all kinds of activities, and they had strong hosting ability. I knew that he was suitable for officialdom. Now he has become a cabinet?"


    Yale sighed, "thanks to the new emperor''s accession to the throne, the status of the second is really rising in a straight line."


    At this time, the footstep of the door outside the room rang out. Listening to the sound, Li Zhi and Renault got up and said, "brother, I started!"


    The arena.


    The central platform is 300 meters wide and 300 meters long, all made of rock.


    In the East and west of the platform, there are relatives and friends of both sides, and in front of them is the host.


    Li Zhi Wharton, a group of people came out from the channel below, and saw the figure of 80000 people in the arena, which made people feel shocked.


    Wharton put on a smile. "A lot of people!"


    "Wharton, there are more than 80000 people. Don''t be ashamed of yourself," said Gates of the five brothers


    The cheers were like a tsunami, and Li Zhi felt the passion of the spectators.

 Chapter 3148

    The O''Brien empire is an empire that advocates force,


    Today, there are two geniuses fighting here, attracting countless people to come here. There are 80000 people watching in the whole fighting field.


    There are countless people outside eager to watch a battle, they can''t afford tickets


    There were Li Zhi, Yale, Renault and buck on the seat of Wharton, and a large group of them sat down,


    There are a lot of people on bloomer''s side.


    There are at least 100 people in Bloom''s side, Li Zhi, with a faint smile, "many of them are registered disciples of Wushen sect. It seems that they are here to cheer for bloom.


    He can see that the strength of those people is not bad. "


    Yale disdained a smile, "what''s the use?"


    At this time, the cheers under the stage suddenly increased. It is obvious that both sides of the competition have entered the venue, making everyone focus on the fighting field.


    Renault said excitedly: "80000 people~ It''s really a lot. I''ve seen the most of them in the army. Only 10000 people assembled at one time. "


    Nowadays, there is no war between the four empires, so there is rarely a large-scale military assembly. At this time, a thunder like voice resounded through the whole fighting field, "calm down."


    The audience in the arena was quiet. Looking at the silver haired old man in the middle of the arena, Li Zhi below all laughed.


    The silver haired old man is a fighting spirit cultivation of a level 9 strong man, which calms down the whole fighting field. The silver haired old man said: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s battle is the most important one recently. One of the two sides in the duel is the pro disciple of the martial god sect, Blumer, and the other is Wharton of the dragon blood warrior family. Which of them is more talented? Let''s wait and see, And the judges of today''s competition must be very happy. The first one is the pro disciple of Wushen sect, Lord Kenyon. "


    The old man with silver hair saw a middle-aged man in an ordinary blue robe with white temples come out,


    And with every step he took, his body was like a mirage, and the Lord Kenyon came to one side and sat on the far left.


    After the appearance of Kenyon, the whole arena cheered wildly. Kenyon was a master of the holy land, but Li Zhi knew that this was just a middle level of the holy land. For this master, Li Zhi could blow him out.


    "The second is his Majesty the emperor of the Empire of Oplan."


    His voice became loud, and Joanne came to the central position of the judges in his gorgeous robes,


    When his majesty came, the cheers were louder. The old man with silver hair said with a smile: "third judge, I think you are more surprised!"


    He pauses on purpose, the following people listen to the third judge, "is the pride of our empire, rock sword, Lord Henderson!"


    With the name of Henderson called out, the whole fighting field was crazy, and countless people cried out excitedly,


    "Hudson, Hudson,"


    "Rock sword sage, rock sword sage,"


    Some powerful soldiers are shouting with fighting spirit, and the whole fighting field will be swept up, the cloud platform in the sky,


    Gates was shocked and said, "is that ok? Isn''t he a strong man in the holy land? "


    Sessler looked at him. "You didn''t stay in the O''Brien empire. Of course you don''t know the influence of the rock swordsman."


    Renault also said excitedly: "Lord Henderson has gone through countless battles since he arrived in the holy land, but he has never lost. Fighting with other empires who are better than the top strong is also a complete victory. The first strong in the holy land is better than no one in the middle. This is the sword saint!"


    Li Zhi said nothing with a faint smile.


    what??


    The most powerful man in holy land, that is the real peak, disdaining to compete with him, not to mention the limit of DelEs, tulire and so on.


    Even the Pope of light and the Pope of darkness, the second level masters of Magnolia, can''t be matched by Henderson.


    Not to mention the super abnormal like Li Zhi, Henderson appeared,


    His face is as simple as stone carving. He is deeply dressed in a gray robe, and behind him is a yellow epee. He has a steady step. Instead of flying, he walks. The first step is from the passageway to the position of the judges'' platform, and the next step is to Joanne''s side. It''s like a blink. Buck and others are shocked and say: "what''s this? "Blink?"


    "It''s not a blink, it''s a simple use of the earth," Li said


    Not to mention that the strong one in the holy land is the LORD God, and can''t move in a flash,


    Li Zhi naturally knows that the main god can''t blink. This space is a subsidiary universe. It can''t bear such powerful and powerful magic as blink.


    Barker said curiously, "what is the earth movement?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "the earth''s movement is one of the mysteries of the earth''s law. Fully understanding the earth''s movement can dissolve the body in the earth and shuttle in the earth, which is no less than flying in the air. Henderson just understands a little bit of the skin."


    Joan and Kenyon, the disciple of the martial god, immediately stood up and said hello to Henderson with a smile. Henderson was very kind and also said hello to Joan and Carney. Then the three judges sat down. There was a large seat behind the judges. They were the prince, empress, concubines and princesses of the royal family,


    Wharton saw Nina inside at a glance, and Nina also saw Wharton all these days.


    The emperor banned Nina from going out of the palace, so that Nina and Wharton haven''t seen each other for a month. It doesn''t matter whether they haven''t seen each other for a month or three years.


    But to them is a torment, two people''s feelings are so good, two people''s eyes twinkle together, deep concern.


    When Blumer saw this scene, he gave a cold hum. Ordinary people couldn''t see it clearly from several hundred meters away, but Blumer was a strong man after all... Too good eyesight is not a good thing.


    The silver haired old man looked at his majesty Joanne, who was in the direction of the judges. Joanne said to him, "yes."


    The silver haired old man said, "everyone, be quiet. The decisive battle between the two great talents of the olan empire is about to begin. The first one on the stage is Blumer, a disciple of the Wushen sect."


    It''s the rule that the Challenger comes out and the challenged comes out.


    With a long sword on his back and a strong blue suit on his body, Blumer suddenly reached the platform tens of meters high.


    "Blumer! Blumer! Blumer


    Many people in the audience yelled for support of Blumer. In many people''s hearts, Olivia and Blumer, the brothers, are the pride of their empire.


    The silver haired old man said, "quiet, let''s welcome Walton from the dragon blood warrior family!"


    Wharton took off his coat, bared his upper body, and kept his strong body. This scene excited the audience, and bloomer on the stage snorted with disdain.


    After that, Wharton slaughtered with a sword and jumped directly onto the platform. Wharton was more than two meters tall and slaughtered with a sword. Moreover, he had no clothes on his upper body, which made him feel fierce.

 Chapter 3149

    This kind of ferocity makes countless people scream and cheer,


    "Wharton!"


    "Wharton!"


    "Wharton!"


    At this time, the old man with silver hair said loudly, "what''s the surprise that Blumer can become a disciple around the martial god? As for the legendary dragon blood warrior family, which is called the ultimate warrior, let''s see who is stronger. Now I declare the beginning of this war!"


    The surface of Wharton changed instantly. The blue dragon scale covered his whole body, the Dragon horn on his head also grew out, and the dragon tail behind him swung. In the sunshine, the dragon scale on his body glittered. After seeing the transformation, the people on the scene exclaimed, they had never seen the Dragon blood soldier transform into Wharton. The first transformation shocked everyone. After the shock, they were shocked.


    More cheers came from the judges, and Henderson, who was on the judges'' bench, was interested, "dragon blood warrior? If only he were the holy land. "


    The legendary dragon blood warrior is invincible in the holy land. His rock sword Saint hedson is the first strong man in the holy land. Hedson has not tried for many years and failed. He did fight with the God level strong man.


    He is sure to lose. He has no resistance, and he can''t help it. He expects that a strong man in the holy land can defeat him. Maybe he can die, so he can understand the last level and reach the God level.


    Next to Nina, an 11-year-old boy took Nina by the hand and said, "this is the dragon blood warrior?"


    Nina looked at the shadow on the stage and said, "yes, this is the strongest ultimate warrior in the legend!"


    With Nina and Wharton''s feelings, Wharton changed in front of him.


    Blumer looked at Wharton and said, "the dragon blood fighters are good, but I, the archisolons, never thought the four middle class fighters were the strongest."


    Blumer coldly watched him turn over his hand and pull out his sword. The long sword reflected colorful light like ice,


    Blumer looked at Wharton confidently and said, "this is my big brother''s sword ice dream."


    Wharton slaughtered with his sword and said, "the sword slaughters the personal weapon of the first generation of dragon blood warriors, which Baroque inherited from us."


    With a sneer, the whole platform quieted down, staring at the battle between the two geniuses.


    In the blink of an eye, Blumer''s whole body disappeared on the original platform, creating a whirlwind out of thin air.


    This is the strong wind brought down by Blumer''s speed,


    The strong wind came to Wharton''s face, but he stood still.


    When Walton suddenly noticed bloomer on the left, just as he was about to attack, he suddenly felt a wind coming from the right side. Indeed, his right side was bloomer''s real body,


    Blumer looked at Wharton''s sword with a sneer, and stabbed him mercilessly, but with his back to Wharton, it came like a steel whip.


    The dragon''s tail draws on bingmeng''s sword and hits him. Blumer''s body flies like a sandbag. Blumer turns over in mid air.


    Finally, half kneel on the edge of the platform.


    The audience held their breath,


    "Cough!"


    Bloomer spat a little blood in his mouth. Looking at the position where he was drawn by the dragon''s tail, his clothes had been torn open, and his chest was protected by fighting spirit. After seeing the fighting spirit burst, he was still pulled apart. Then Walton turned around and stared at bloomer with his black eyes. The golden light flashed by occasionally. Bloomer said in secret: "what a powerful force


    There is no doubt that the same level of soldiers attack is not the opponent of dragon blood soldiers, Wharton even a dragon tail is enough to hurt Blumer.


    Blumer understands that he can''t be attacked by Wharton compared with Wharton. Just like Long Wei attacked his body just now, if he was hit, it might not be as simple as that.


    Wharton''s powerful thigh suddenly pushed on the ground. Even if it was protected by the magic array, there was a roar on the platform


    Wharton''s whole figure, like lightning, rushed over, and in an instant, 100m came to Bloom''s face.


    The sword slaughtered him with endless power and Blumer did not hesitate to hide,


    While Wharton kicks out a knife, the whole person spins up, his legs are like windmills, and he pulls on Blumer fiercely. Blumer doesn''t dare to block hard and still retreats.


    No matter how fast he retreated, the lightning like dragon tail pulled out. Blumer quickly used the Ice Dream sword to resist the bang. The Ice Dream sword pulled out on him. Blumer was all pulled to the distance, and he immediately dodged. However, Blumer still fell on the stage, and Wharton and powerful force occupied the absolute advantage.


    "Ah, ah


    Blumer roared, but instead of rushing to Wharton, he rushed to the other side, three times in a row, to the other side of the platform,


    Wharton said in a cold voice, "you are sure to lose!"


    There was blood on Blumer''s body, but Blumer was still standing straight. He looked at Wharton and said, "originally I wanted to beat you with my own swordsmanship, but now I can only use my elder brother''s swordsmanship!"


    Hudson in the stands heard clearly, "Oh? Is it Olivia''s lightsaber? How much did he learn? "


    Li Zhi frowns. Olivia''s sword technique??


    "Remember, it was the lightsaber that defeated you!


    Bloomer''s voice was very cold. Suddenly, the Ice Dream sword in bloomer''s hand was covered with a layer of golden light.


    Brummer suddenly became several people


    One to two, two to four, four to eight.


    This scene is very strange, but it can be seen from Li Zhi''s present state.


    Bloomer''s amazing speed has become such a terrible speed. No wonder the original Wharton will lose to bloomer, but this kind of speed is still ignored by Li Zhi.


    But it''s hard for level 9 to have such speed.


    Wharton looked at the scene and felt that bloomer was all around him. The cold voice said, "you''re going to lose."


    Just when Wharton was on guard, the light and shadow sword appeared. Poof, Wharton didn''t have time to resist with the enemy''s sword, but only with his arm to resist the metal sound. The Ice Dream sword left a white mark on Wharton''s body.


    While Wharton''s dragon tail was drawn, but Blumer disappeared and missed


    Wharton was surprised. What happened?


    He was just in front of me


    Li Zhi below can see clearly. By making use of the illusion of light and shadow, people can''t notice his noumenon. With speed, he leaves when the other party doesn''t react.


    80000 viewers were dumbfounded.


    There are sixteen figures of Blumer in the challenge arena. Blumer''s figure appears. There are sixteen positions in the other position. Each figure changes its position.


    Wharton was constantly careful and alert, and the golden light flashed, and a bloom of Bloom''s sword was in front of him.


    This time, instead of attacking others, Blumer attacked Wharton''s eyes.


    The flashing golden light between the swords, has come near, and Wharton with dragon scale''s hand, suddenly seized the Ice Dream sword.


    With Blumer''s attack, he couldn''t move forward, while the palm of Wharton''s left hand was against the tip of the sword.

 Chapter 3150

    Blumer''s face changed. Run!


    Suddenly pull out the Ice Dream sword, Blumer, once on the ground, the whole person close to the platform quickly back.


    And Wharton''s dragon tail stuck in his body in the past, if bloomer was not close to the ground, he would be drawn.


    Blumer was standing on the edge, panting. It was dangerous just now. He was almost hit by the dragon''s tail.


    Bloomer is a headache. Wharton''s defense is terrible!


    He thought, is that the only way to do it?


    Blumer''s understanding of the lightsaber is relatively shallow, but according to Olivia''s teaching method, he can use the lightsaber''s terrible attack.


    People in the arena dare not breathe loudly. The fighting speed of the experts is very fast, and most people don''t see clearly


    They only saw bloomer turned into sixteen figures, but Wharton was like a fortress. No matter how he attacked, he could not hurt him.


    Wharton blew over like a strong wind, and Blumer ran away immediately. But Wharton, who looked heavy, but was light, and his sword was very fast, split at Blumer''s head.


    Blumer quickly lay down, Blumer stepped back, his speed was very fast, but Wharton''s sword was faster. As he saw that he was about to hit the key, Blumer''s legs diverged, rolled back suddenly, banged on his back and cut to the ground, and the sword shook the whole challenge arena.


    The magic circle is directly broken down.


    The defense of the arena is very strong, but the magic array is broken.


    Bloomer flipped in mid air and landed on the platform.


    The audience screamed, and Blumer''s face was grim.


    However, Walton suddenly stepped on the ground, and the challenge arena split again, while Walton quickly turned to Blumer in the direction of the bleachers,


    Blumer dodged again, and the audience in the stands screamed as they watched Wharton come.


    Originally very fast, Wharton gently changed his direction in the stands and rushed directly towards bloomer. Bloomer''s face turned red, and a faint red light flashed through his eyes, and his face turned golden again,


    His eyes are red


    Li Zhi frowned. Are you ready to use that move?


    Wharton was not afraid to rush through with a huge sword,


    To fight with Blumer, the audience cheered and many people scolded Blumer. Why did they dodge and run away again and again?


    Blumer watched as Wharton came, a little craziness in his eyes.


    The golden light on the surface of the Ice Dream sword in his hand is a trace of white light, while Li Zhi feels the sharp breath in the sword.


    Hum!


    Bloomer''s figure brightened, and Wharton stood in the same place, "do you just run? Come here if you can


    Wharton knows he''s not as fast as bloomer.


    Blumer attacked again. This time, he was too fast. He grabbed bingmeng sword with his hand again. But this time, the palm of his hand touched bingmeng sword. The white light on the surface of bingmeng sword pierced the palm of Walton''s hand, and then pierced Walton''s chest with amazing speed.


    Slowly, in fact, in a moment.


    Bingmeng sword pierces Walton''s palm into his chest continuously, and he reacts very quickly. Walton suddenly kicks Blumer. Blumer, who has been prepared for a long time, pulls out the long sword and stabs it. It''s easier to pull it out than to let Blumer pass Walton''s leg.


    But without closing Wharton''s dragon tail, it was followed by successive attacks. When the dragon tail pulled over, Blumer couldn''t escape. He could only use his left hand with his left arm. At the same time, he dodged to the right with the help of his left hand. With a bang, Blumer''s left arm was twisted under the protection of his fighting spirit.


    The dragon''s tail is also on his back. Blumer rolls on the ground, but Wharton also falls on the ground and vomits blood. Nina exclaims,


    "Big man!"


    Wharton''s injury was very serious. Although he avoided the key point, he hurt his lung. Now he even coughs.


    Bloomer rolled on the stage and stood up. Although his hand was broken, he was still fighting, but Walton couldn''t move.


    Blumer sneered. He should have won the battle.


    But at this time, Blumer suddenly rushed to Wharton, the sword also stabbed in the past, while Blumer moved, a person below also moved.


    "Go away."


    With a roar, 80000 people only saw a strong wind, and then a light and shadow came to Blumer. Blumer was fighting, but he didn''t dare to use his sword. Li Zhi doesn''t care about Blumer.


    Check Wharton. "How are you, Wharton?"


    "Well! If it''s OK, this gentleman will ask you to go down! The two of them fight, and no one else can interfere. "


    A cold voice came from Kenyon


    Li Zhi turned to him and said in a cold voice, "I''ll take him, I''ll take my brother to give up."


    It''s just a decisive battle. If you lose, you lose.


    For Li Zhi, nothing is more important than Wharton''s life,


    Before that, he also expected that the reason why he knew that Wharton would lose or supported him to accept the challenge was to frustrate his spirit and sum up the experience of failure.


    Kenyon said: "no, according to the rules of decisive battle, unless one side admits defeat, it must fight to the end."


    It''s impossible for Blumer to stand up at this time. He is seriously injured.


    Blumer said directly, "are you Wharton''s big brother? Please go down! I''m going to compete with Wharton! "


    Now that Wharton is injured, he can only speak in a low voice, not with force, or he will cause lung injury,


    "I..."


    His brother is so painful, Li Zhi is very distressed, "Wharton, stop talking, stop talking."


    Li Zhiyi was angry. Kenyon''s voice said, "that gentleman, please go down!"


    He scolded, "you shut up, you want to die!"


    Random Li Zhiyi shake hands, followed by the wind, Kenyon was directly hit, flew out of the arena.


    The scene just now shocked everyone.


    Qin''s disciple of Wushen, who was fanned away by a sleeve?


    Hadson and Joanne stood up in shock. Heiderson, the most powerful man in holy land, found that he didn''t see Li Zhi''s action!


    Just feel the wind rules, and Kenyon''s gone?


    To be exact, it disappeared in an instant, and Joanne''s eyes glared out!


    The disciple of the martial god, who is like a strong God in the holy land, was fanned away with one sleeve? Although he knows Li Zhi is very strong! But I didn''t expect to be so terrible!


    Cessler Barker and others were shocked to see Li Zhi. Although they knew Li Zhi was powerful all the time, they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Li Zhi didn''t pay attention to the crowd. At this time, Wharton''s injury in his heart is the most important thing.


    Then a spell of light magic came out, and then a crop of light elements came down from the sky, and a white light came up. Only Bai Guangfei, who was big in the bowl, was beside Li Zhi, and his sweet voice rang out.


    "Forbidden magic of light - praise of light!"


    With the sound of exclamation, Li Zhi presses the light ball to Wharton''s chest. With the integration of the light ball, Wharton''s injury is quickly repaired,


    In less than three seconds, Wharton recovered from brummerstone''s wound. He didn''t look hurt.

 Chapter 3151

    Wharton''s face, which was as pale as paper, was ruddy at this time. He was stunned and said, "is my injury OK?"


    He felt more comfortable than ever before. Wharton''s silly appearance made Li Zhiyi smile and say to him, "it''s all right. Can''t you still stay on the ground?"


    Wharton stood up and heard the voice just now and said, "brother, are you using the praise of light, the forbidden magic of light?"


    Wharton knows that big brother is the earth wind double magic element super, fire medium, but just used the light taboo magic?


    They are also excited by cesler Barker, who thinks he knows Li Zhili better.


    Li Zhixiao scolded: "do you have any questions? If I hadn''t used this magic, would you have recovered so quickly? "


    In fact, there are not many people who know that Li Zhi is a member of the whole department. Apart from granddad bederlin, even Jennie, who studies magic with Li Zhi, doesn''t know it. All she knows is that Li Zhi only knows the wind and fire.


    At this time, a light and shadow came quickly and turned into a streamer. It was Kenyon who came. His face was wonderful and scared! The disciple of martial god, the strong one in holy land!


    It''s a great shame for him to be fanned by his sleeves in front of 80000 people.


    But at the same time, he was also shocked by the strength of the other side!


    Just now, I just felt that a force of law wrapped him, and his body was not smooth.


    The soul was confused and didn''t know where. When he woke up, he found that he was out of ChiYan city. In the mountainside outside the city, Li Zhi said to Wharton, "Wharton, go down."


    Wharton also knows that he can''t participate in the power of the holy land.


    He said to Li Zhi, "brother, be careful."


    Li Zhi confident smile, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    Don''t say Kenyon is Henderson. He can''t resist a finger from Li Zhi.


    At this time, his majesty Qiao an''s voice appeared, "Master Li Zhi."


    His voice is very abrupt, all people look over, Joanne smiles, "although I know you are a powerful soldier, I didn''t expect that your attainments in this field are no less than your stone carving!"


    Just now Li Zhi''s violent appearance made people dare not breathe.


    Joanne''s voice eased the atmosphere at this time, the voice of discussion sounded, a sleeve will Kenyon fan fly.


    Let everyone surprised, at the same time, Joanne feel bitter in the heart! No matter Li Zhi or Kenyon, one of the people he can offend is the personal disciple of the patron saint of the Empire, and the other is the double saints of magic and martial arts.


    His strength is unfathomable. It''s really hard for him to be a man. It''s easy for the martial god to abolish his throne


    If Li Zhi is not happy to slap him to death, he will get it for nothing!


    Stone carving genius??


    Now 27 years old?


    Isn''t that better than Olivia?


    Countless voices ring out around Li Zhi''s identity, which is comparable to master Brooks.


    Young master in history! Only 27 years old!


    In one move, he defeated the strongman of holy land, the heart disciple of martial god. By chance, all of us compared Olivia with him, and Li Zhi was younger than Olivia.


    "Brother Li Zhi, was that the law of wind system?" said Henderson, the sage of Panshi sword


    As soon as Henderson began to fight, the arena became quiet. Everyone wanted to hear what the genius and Henderson said.


    Li Zhi said with a faint smile, "do you want to compare with me? Henderson


    Although heiderson has a high reputation, he has more strength than Li Zhicha.


    The black forest was also ugly. He wanted to make friends. He didn''t expect that the other party was so impolite. His voice was a lot colder. "Li Zhi, although you have good strength, you need to know your superiority and inferiority."


    This sentence is interesting. What is dignity and inferiority? Li Zhi is not sensible?


    Li Zhi''s voice cooled down and said, "you say I don''t know the superiority and inferiority, then I ask you what is the superiority and inferiority? On age? Or strength? "


    Hudson breathed in unison and regretted what he had just said.


    Henderson is not a weak man, said: "nature is strength! Respect the strong


    Li Zhi said: "well, Henderson said that you are the first master in holy land. Today I''ll challenge you to see if your number one is worthy of the name. Do you dare to fight?"


    The audience on the stage was stunned and then boiling up. Today, it''s good to see the battle between the two level nine strong men. Now we can still see the battle between the Holy Land strong men!!


    And one of them is hedson.


    This makes the audience''s heart boiling, at the same time, they are also looking forward to the war;


    Henderson has never been defeated in the holy land for many years. The first master of holy land is not joking.


    But Li Zhi is also very powerful! Kenyon was fanned by a sleeve just now. It seems that he is also a strong man in the holy land. Can he beat Henderson to win the first place in the holy land?


    Although Henderson was surprised by Li Zhiyi''s sleeve fan flying Kenyon, he was confident in his own strength.


    He said, "OK, I promise you! Three months later, how about you and me fighting outside the city? "


    After hedson finished his sentence, the audience were ready to curse. They were all ready to watch the war, but hedson postponed the war to three months later.


    They are not thinking about anything else, but they can only look forward to three months later.


    Li Zhi looks at the west direction, a person with a rapid run.


    Olivia?


    He then said with a smile: "well, three months later, before this, there seems to be other things to solve."


    At this time, Hudson found that someone was flying to the west, and a white figure appeared.


    Holy Land!!


    The crowd cheered, "another strongman in holy land!"


    He was dressed in plain linen, his face was pale, and he had black hair, but his black hair was mixed with white hair,


    Who is this man? Many people are thinking about who it is.


    Then he walked up to Blumer and said, "what''s the matter with the second brother?"


    Blumer exclaimed, "brother!"


    It turns out that this white haired man is a genius sword Saint Olivia!


    Olivia should have brown and black hair. He likes to wear robes. How did Olivia become like this?


    "It''s Lord Olivia!"


    "The temperament is different!"


    No wonder 80000 people didn''t recognize Olivia as a sword, handsome face and fierce momentum.


    But now Olivia is different, with a sense of vicissitudes.


    There''s no sharpness. Li Zhi has a look at Olivia. It''s the same as the original world track.


    Black and white hair seems to understand the law of darkness and the law of light, but the strength is too low, it is estimated that it is a little better than Streller.


    When Olivia heard the story, Blumer added, "that Li Zhi still stands out for Wharton!"


    Olivia frowned. The archisolon family is a very common family. Their parents died early. Olivia protected bloom and brought him up.

 Chapter 3152

    Bloomer is Olivia''s only relative. They have deep feelings. Olivia looked at her brother and said, "I told you not to use taboo moves until the moment of life and death. Now you are not good enough to use this move. How much hurt is it! It''s worse than breaking an arm! "


    Blumer bowed his head, in order to win Wharton, he used the taboo technique. That kind of damage can''t be cured by magic. At the beginning, Olivia gave him a move to use in the moment of life and death.


    "I''m sorry," he said, knowing his brother was worried


    Olivia''s eyes flashed a fierce look in Li Zhi''s eyes. His majesty Qiao an knew that it was not good. "Olivia... Wait a minute!"


    Olivia didn''t give him face. "I won''t let go of the man who killed my brother."


    Olivia''s temperament is very clear, but in Joan''s mind, both Li Zhi and Olivia are important members of the Empire.


    He didn''t want the two of them fighting.


    Olivia looked down at Li Zhi and said, "are you the one who hurt my brother?"


    His voice is very light, but it resounds all around, and the impermanent people hold their breath.


    It''s a fight, it''s really worth it!


    Li Zhi looked at Olivia faintly, "since I entered the O''Brien Empire, I heard your name of genius. To tell you the truth, I don''t think you are a genius."


    Olivia frowned.


    This word contains the smell of fire medicine. This is the battle of genius.


    Wharton''s fight against Blumer and Li Zhi''s fight with Olivia are obviously two levels. They are both top talents.


    Olivia looked at Li Zhi and said, "I heard that you are also a dragon blood warrior. You have to enter the holy land without changing. Once you change, you will be the peak of the holy land? I want to prove that the dragon blood warrior is not so strong. "


    Li Zhi looked at him and said with a smile: "to be a man, you have to know yourself. Can you be the ultimate warrior? You don''t have to change to deal with it. "


    Olivia waved his hand and the sword appeared. Behind him were two swords. One was translucent and the other was dark.


    "When Li Zhi deals with you, I''ll just use the light and shadow sword."


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "you don''t need weapons to deal with Wharton. You don''t have the qualification to let me draw a sword."


    People below think about how these two geniuses are more arrogant than each other. Is this the necessary quality of a genius?


    "Master Li Zhi is confident in his own strength! You didn''t see that Kenyon had been killed with one sleeve! "


    "Those who are strong in holy land can fight and fly. Olivia is strong, but he is definitely not the opponent of Master Li Zhi!"


    "I think Master Li Zhi didn''t take out his weapon because he was a saint devil teacher. Didn''t you see that he used light magic just now?"


    Olivia didn''t care about each other''s arrogance. She looked at the sword in her hand and said, "I just entered the holy land to defeat the earth cage and travel around the world. I defeated 18 strong men in the holy land. They all won, but most of them were not as fast as me."


    Olivia fought with the 18 strongmen of the holy land?


    He looked at Li Zhi with a trace of self-confidence in his eyes. "Usually those who are not as fast as me will lose."


    Li Zhi calmly said: "although your light magic is good, it''s better than speed and my wind."


    No matter how fast the attack is, it''s useless to attack.


    Is there anything better than yourself in the holy land of speed?


    Li Zhi has already understood the two rules of speed and slowness, and half of them have been integrated. The simple show off of speed and slowness has realized the bottleneck. It can be said that Li Zhi can become a God directly with one move of epiphany.


    But you don''t rush to get up. He doesn''t understand the speed. Instead, he''s looking for a point of convergence to integrate the mystery. Whether it''s speed or wind shadow, they all focus on speed.


    So Olivia told him that speed was ridiculous. Olivia said calmly, "I''m afraid you''re going to die as a genius."


    Then the white light flashed, and Olivia''s figure appeared on the platform. The frequency of the white light exceeded Blumer''s move, and 108 figures appeared on the platform almost in an instant.


    Everyone was so scared that Yale and Renault were all sweating nervously


    Jennie Rebecca sisters are nervous watching this scene, on the contrary, the injured bloomer is very confident.


    "Your big brother''s lightsaber has reached the state of greatness," Hudson, sitting on the judging stage, said to Blumer


    Bloomer is very confident. Except for Beibei''s relaxed face, no one knows Li Zhi better than him. Olivia said, "are you ready?"


    It''s obvious that Olivia is too confident. Li Zhi smiles calmly. The white light flashes. The white light is too dazzling. Li zhidu squints his eyes. At this time, the lightsaber appears on Li Zhi''s head. Olivia suddenly feels a strong force coming into his body, and Olivia feels that all the viscera are shaking.


    Like a thousand saws and hammers, Olivia spewed out a mouthful of blood and retreated quickly.


    A fight against Olivia!


    But Li Zhi didn''t stand for a moment. The audience under the stage were dumbfounded, and so were Hudson Joanne. This is the master!


    Hutson thinks he can catch Olivia''s attack, but he is not as calm as Li Zhi.


    You can see clearly that when Olivia''s sword comes, Li Zhi slaps the light and shadow sword lightly. Then Olivia''s face changes greatly, vomits blood and flies upside down.


    "What move did you use just now? Why is it so weird? "


    Olivia, of course, said, "the earth is a hundred waves."


    Li Zhi has come to realize 256 meanings of the earth.


    It''s enough to deal with Olivia''s hundred waves.


    Olivia had a little appreciation of Li Zhi in her eyes. "If you take my next move and I spare your life, you are qualified to be my opponent."


    Gates is speechless,


    "Olivia''s a fool? There is no advantage. Why does he say that? "


    It''s true that Olivia is not satisfied with many people in the market. Olivia has no advantage at all. Li Zhi said calmly: "if you can introduce me, you are qualified to let me be my opponent."


    Li Zhi knows that Olivia doesn''t admit defeat, and Olivia has unique skills.


    But Olivia''s unique skill now is only soul attack. She has realized the rules of life to the bottleneck of becoming a God.


    How could Li Zhi be afraid of the soul attack of a holy land?


    Olivia said with a smile, "try my aurora shadow."


    Then his sword of the aurora flew over, and Li Zhi was still indifferent. With a bang, Olivia was shocked to vomit blood.


    And Li Zhi is still intact.


    The two attacks were very powerful, but Li Zhi beat him and retreated,


    Olivia was shocked and looked at Li Zhi for a long time. He said in a low voice: "I admit that you are better than me, and I will challenge you in the future."


    Li Zhi smiles, "welcome at any time. Let''s forget today''s battle."


    Then his voice resounded through the audience, knowing that the battle of the peerless could not continue.

 Chapter 3153

    All the people are excited to watch this scene, this battle is enough to make them excited, like the sound of the waves.


    "Master Li Zhi!"


    "Master Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhi, they forget that this battle was originally prepared for Wharton. It is obvious that although Wharton and Blumer are talented, they are still much worse than their brother.


    "Master Li Zhi is too strong, isn''t he? Olivia is not an opponent. Olivia loses with two moves.


    They didn''t expect that Li Zhi and Henderson had just launched a challenge, and now Olivia is also starting to launch a challenge.


    Two engagements!


    Everyone looked at Hudson. Hudson nodded and said, "I accept it, but I promised Li Zhi three months later. If you want to challenge me, you can do it in a month."


    Olivia doesn''t know about Li Zhi''s challenge to Pedersen. He''s not surprised. After all, Li Zhi is much better than him. It''s normal to challenge hedson. Olivia has confidence on her face.


    "You won''t be disappointed."


    Hedson has a bright smile on his face. Six years ago, he hit him with a little temper. Olivia knows that hedson''s defense is terrible, but Olivia is so confident that Olivia is either an idiot or a card.


    "Don''t let me down, I hope you are as you said," said Henderson


    He hasn''t met his opponent for a long time. All of a sudden, there are two Li zhisuan and one Olivia.


    He is looking forward to the scene of the battle between the two great talents. Putting talents under his feet is what he likes to do.


    Hedson''s easy steps to the judges, Olivia is also flying to his brother''s side.


    Li Zhi suddenly appeared on the stage. Kenyon defeated Olivia and challenged Henderson. Then Olivia challenged Henderson again. This series of events made them very excited.


    At this time, the silver haired old man said, "ladies and gentlemen, just now I was ready to announce the result of the competition. I didn''t expect that Olivia would dare to come. I''m very excited. This is the most exciting day in my life. You won''t forget the battle of Olivia glizhi!"


    People thought that just now the battle of genius was very short, but the original damaged platform was full of holes, and the flagpoles around were broken, which made people laugh.


    The silver haired old man said, "well, I announced that bloomer won the match between Wharton and bloomer. Your majesty has something to say,


    Joan stood up and said, "the emperor is very happy today. It''s exciting whether it''s the fight between Walton and Blumer, or the fight between their brother Li Zhi and Olivia. We all know that both Walton and Blumer ask the emperor for their parents. The emperor is very happy to see the two geniuses. He has a choice in his heart. On March 15th, the emperor will announce in the hall who can marry the seventh princess."


    Everyone has a crush on qiao''an. Li Zhi, who had expected that, is a little indifferent. However, Li Zhi is worried and hopes that qiao''an will choose Wharton.


    Or they''ll have to elope.


    Li Zhi also hopes that Wharton and Nina can have a perfect love instead of eloping.


    On March 15, Joanne had been dragging on who would marry the seventh princess. Neither bloomer nor Wharton thought Joanne would say such a thing at this time.


    Wharton looked at Nina next to him. Nina said blankly, "I don''t know. I didn''t tell you that."


    She is a member of the royal family, the matter of marriage is not her own decision.


    At this time, a messenger came over. "Princess highness, Princess Royal, to quit, it''s time to go back to the palace."


    Nina nodded. Joan didn''t allow Nina to leave the palace. This time, she also took advantage of the fight to meet with Wharton. Nina and Wharton were reluctant to part with each other. Then they went back to the palace with the people of the royal family.


    And Lizhi Wharton and they quit.


    Olivia took a deep look at Li Zhi''s back when he left. Li Zhiruo felt something about it and looked back at him. The two geniuses looked at each other, and then they both left. 80000 spectators also left here. The news about the battle spread, and the whole emperor was boiling. Many spectators from other cities and other forms left.


    Li Zhi easily defeated Kailin and Olivia, as well as Li Zhi and Olivia, and continued to challenge Henderson. All things are spreading. The speed of spreading is unprecedented.


    In a short time, Li Zhi''s name resounded through the whole imperial capital and radiated in all directions.


    The carriages of the Earl''s residence in the eastern city of the imperial capital came one after another to visit Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi and Yale, the backyard of the Earl''s residence, are talking to each other. Although the emperors and nobles in the front yard gather together, Li Zhi is lazy to pay attention to these other nobles. He knows what kind of people Li Zhi is going to meet them. At the level of Li Zhi, it is no longer possible for the secular world to restrain him. Even the emperor of the empire is very polite to the powerful people in the holy land, I dare not put on any airs.


    Even though Li Zhi had no title in the Empire and Wharton was just a count, the baruk family still naturally became a detached family in the whole imperial capital.


    Yale laughs, "third man, you''re so scared to death."


    Renault also said, "yes, I think the Vatican of light has a headache."


    They also know about Li Zhi and the Vatican of light. Along the way, they also know that it is almost impossible for the Vatican of light to kill Li Zhi. Especially when Li Zhi is still in the O''Brien Empire, the Vatican of light does not dare to send the Holy Land experts to come here for fear of being misunderstood by the military gods.


    Li Zhi said with a cool smile, "deal with the Vatican of Guangming. My direct enemy has been killed. I''m not in a hurry to deal with the Vatican of Guangming. Now I''m not afraid of the Vatican of Guangming, but I can''t bring it down completely."


    There are several strong men at the top of the holy land of the Holy See.


    Moreover, the Holy See''s defense magic array is not what he can break now. In addition, there are many hidden means, the arrival of angels.


    Just in case Li Zhi has decided that he will not provoke the holy see if he does not reach the divine level.


    Of course, it''s good to have a chance to kill the single person.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    "When I step into the realm of God... Then!"


    Yale and Renault look at each other and can''t help worrying about the Vatican of light. Hehe, they are provoking the third!


    With Li Zhi''s current strength, Yale and Renault know that Li Zhi will definitely become a God.


    What''s on Yale''s mind? "Aren''t you the wind earth system, number three? How did you use the light magic? "


    Li Zhi laughs, "boss, I not only know the relationship, but also I am the element seven series magic, I am the super affinity of the whole series."


    Yale and Renault looked at Li Zhi in shock.


    "What?"


    Li Zhi looks at the two brothers in shock. This expression is rarely seen in them. Melee is the dragon blood warrior. He claims that the holy land is the strongest, and the distance is the holy land. Magic is even more invincible. The other side uses sea of people tactics, and a forbidden curse is solved

 Chapter 3154

    Renault and Yale are afraid to think about it. Now Li Zhi has reached the peak of the holy land, and has been enhanced ten times in all aspects. Who is his opponent? Li Zhi said faintly: "don''t talk about this."


    Yale said: "you don''t know that my father asked me to do this and that before, but you know that I don''t urge me at all when I''m with you, and let me get together with you. I have to say that my family will make you such an elder!"


    When he was in the provincial capital, Yale gave Li Zhi an elder token,


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "in your face, if there is an elder token, I will help, don''t you think?"


    Yale was moved,


    Yale said, "let''s drink to that."


    Some words need not be said. It''s hard to measure people''s hearts. Especially after growing up, it''s hard for Li Zhi and jeruno not to trust others easily. But the good brothers they spent together as teenagers absolutely believed first. It''s hard to be lucky to have good brothers in life. Li Zhi, they are all good brothers,


    Renault said, "this arena is very powerful. I, the Dunstan family, have sent people to see you."


    Li Zhi was stunned: "who is it?"


    Renault said, "I''m a cousin, but he hasn''t met you at all."


    Li Zhi nodded. Many people visited during this period, but Li Zhi did not see them,


    The royal family didn''t care. Li Zhi said, "if your family wants to see me, let me know. I can see you."


    Renault waved his hand, "no, I can''t stand those people in the family. Now you are powerful. I feel comfortable. Many people in the family are very kind to me. They all know that you are my good brother. You can call me if you have something to do in the future!"


    Seeing Renault''s smiley face, Li Zhi said, "you bastard have been in the army for so many years, are you still like this?"


    At that time, the four brothers in the dormitory, Yale, were playboys, and Renault was not afraid of anything


    Renault said: "in front of the third and the eldest, in front of the soldiers, I''m still straight face!"


    After talking with his brother for a while, Li Zhi solemnly said, "boss Yale, I need you to help me design some things."


    Yale looked at Li Zhi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "About my brother."


    Li Zhi said, "it''s about my younger brother. If Joan was in the arena that day, he said who he would marry on March 15th."


    Yale and Renault nodded, "my brother Wharton has a deep relationship with the seventh princess. If he doesn''t have the seventh princess, I''m afraid he will suffer."


    However, Li Zhi thinks too much. In order to please Beibei, Wu Shen directly sends a message to Qiao an and asks him to choose Wharton.


    But it''s not necessarily this time. It''s about my brother''s big business. Li Zhi should be fully prepared. Yale and Renault looked at each other and said, "what do I need to do when I get to the third year?


    Li Zhi said: "I need to make two preparations. I choose my brother. Everyone is happy. If I choose Blumer, I will not care about him or any emperor. I''m with my brother and the seventh princess. I''ll elope directly. I''ll kill anyone who stops me at that time. "


    Renault and Yale felt cold in their hearts. Three of Buck''s five brothers'' undead soldiers brought by Li Zhi are holy land, Heilu and Beibei,


    Once the strong of the six holy regions get mad, especially Li Zhi, they are still invincible in the holy region. When they arrive at Shengdu, Shengdu will not exist, right?


    Yale and Renault said, "I hope your majesty chooses Wharton."


    Renault said solemnly, "don''t worry. Even if you take the seven princesses, things won''t get to that point."


    Li Zhi nodded, "I know. I mean if someone stops me, I''ll kill the killer."


    Yale said, "don''t worry, third brother. We have a lot of people in the court. It''s no problem to meet them. Go back and I''ll talk to Dad. He will help you. "


    The Dawson family at Yale must know how to choose. It''s a strong man at the top of the holy land!


    Li Zhi nodded. After his father died, he and his younger brother depended on each other. Li Zhi would never let his younger brother be hurt.


    Fortunately, things have not changed. After receiving rumors about the life experience of Wushen, Joan chooses Wharton.


    Li Zhibai was worried. He could be directly engaged on April 12.


    One is the younger brother of Shengyu peak, the other is the daughter of the emperor.


    Many people who come to such an engagement ceremony and get the invitation are very proud, because many ordinary nobles are not qualified to get the invitation.


    After all, if anyone wants to invite them, I''m afraid there won''t be so many people. Outside the bojue mansion, there are so many happy cars and carriages blocking the whole intersection. Those noble bodyguards and servants are not qualified to enter.


    There are thousands of bodyguards and servants. There are a lot of people. The carriages are more and more luxurious. The ladies are more and more beautiful and eye-catching,


    "Brother, I always feel uncomfortable in this dress. My heart is very nervous," Walton said


    Li Zhi said: "well, you are already very handsome. Be confident."


    Wharton took a deep breath, Li Zhi said with a smile: "well, hurry to meet the guests. Grandfather Siri has been waiting outside to meet you. When your majesty comes, you still have to meet him in person."


    Li zhiwharton enters from the side door and breathes cold air! So many people! So many people, many of them aristocrats,


    And a lot of big people didn''t come.


    Li Zhi sighs that the imperial capital is the imperial capital. There are too many aristocrats coming to the city.


    Li Zhi and Wharton enter the hall and become the focus. Wharton''s figure is too eye-catching to bother him. However, some noble ladies stare at Li Zhi. They know that Li Zhi has no wife. He is a strong man in the Holy Land in his twenties. Where can I find such a man? Li Zhi looks at three young ladies who are leaning over on their own initiative. He has a headache and doesn''t see them.


    At the same time, when those young ladies came, a strong and soft wind blew them away. But Li Zhi walked to the corner with a smile. The noble lady said, "what happened just now, Master Li Zhi''s magic move?"


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t know. It doesn''t affect Li Zhi''s status in their hearts. On the contrary, they think Li Zhi is more and more mysterious and powerful,


    Li Zhi''s move just now is just a simple wind magic.


    "That day, I saw Master Li Zhi beat Lord Kenyon away. It was so strong and exciting!"


    Li Zhi''s listening, hearing these young ladies chatting, felt speechless.


    Then the waiter at the door called, "Your Majesty is here."


    It''s obvious that the guests in the hall heard it. The nobles in the hall stopped and looked at the direction of the hall. Is Joanne coming?


    When Li Zhi walked out of the hall, Gates said hello to Li Zhi. Of course, today they are also wearing uniform to protect the safety around.

 Chapter 3155

    Their tiger backed figures made people tremble in the count''s house, and they sighed that they were worthy of the dragon blood warrior family, even the bodyguards were so powerful.


    Joanne came with the Queen''s hand. Seeing Wharton, Joanne said, "good, good."


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. At this time, Li Zhi came and said, "take a rest inside, your majesty."


    Jon warmly took Li Zhi''s hand and said, "well, I still want to talk to master Li Zhi."


    Random two people to one side, noble nobles one after another, but Li Zhi did not meet, those nobles also take it for granted, how can a holy land strongman meet them?


    Then a loud voice called, "Dawson chamber of Commerce will be here!"


    President of one of the three major chambers of Commerce on the mainland.


    Joan Dou stood up and said, "Monroe Dawson is my good friend."


    Monroe Dawson filled his stomach. "Ha ha ha, how are you, your majesty Joanne!"


    Joanne is very happy, "Monroe, today Li Zhi is the host, you don''t have to be too polite."


    Monroe said with a smile, "I''ve known Li Zhi for a long time. I didn''t expect that in a few years he has made such achievements. He deserves to be master Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Uncle Dawson, you are so polite. Just call me Li Zhi."


    As his brother''s father, Li Zhi of course should be respected. Li Zhi waved and said, "come on, Walton. I''ve met uncle Dawson."


    When Walton came over, Monroe Dawson took a look at him and said, "what a burly boy!"


    The nobles came, even bloomer.


    Bloomer was dressed like a gentleman and congratulated him, but Walton was afraid of bloomer and felt that he was not right,


    Joanne said, "Blumer, why didn''t your big brother come?"


    "My big brother is closing up and preparing to fight Lord Hudson next month," bloomhill said


    His majesty Joanne nodded: "Oh, that''s right."


    Bloomer then looked at Wharton with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. This time, Wharton and Nina were together, which made him very dissatisfied.


    Another voice came from the waiters outside, "here comes the rock sword Saint Henderson."


    After the sound, his majesty Joanne, Li Zhimen, Luo daosen and others stood up and walked out.


    Although Li Zhi despises Henderson''s one bottle dissatisfaction and half bottle sloshing style, today is his younger brother''s engagement banquet. No, it''s not good for him to come to the other party.


    After a while, Hudson came in wearing a grey robe.


    Li Zhi and them welcomed him, and Henderson kindly said, "Wharton, congratulations. Then he looked at Li Zhi. Your brother is engaged. Where''s your big brother?"


    Li Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Henderson would ask this question. Qiao an beside him also laughed. "Ha ha, yes, Li Zhi, you should get married too. Let''s see who told me to send the lucky girl to you!"


    Li Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry. At this time, the voice came.


    "Here you are


    This voice solved Li Zhi''s embarrassment,


    Everyone is ready to meet the people of Wushen gate. Qiao an sighs. Unexpectedly, the people of Wushen gate are coming;.


    Hudson nodded. Wushen gate is a giant in Yulan. They seldom go to someone''s wedding,


    Unless it''s their brothers who go straight in, LANCO and castor come in, and castor says, "Congratulations, brother Wharton."


    According to castor, if their teacher treats Wharton so special, Wharton deserves to be called a brother,


    However, his name surprised Qiao an and others. Only Li Zhi was bright in his heart and knew what the martial god was up to. The descendants of the martial god sect were very proud and seldom looked up to others, but kaslot''s performance was puzzling.


    "Today, our brother, on behalf of our school, congratulated us. This is a gift from our teacher," kaslot said


    Everyone was shocked, and the God of martial arts also gave a gift.


    Li Zhi is calm, "thank you very much. Let''s have a rest."


    Ordinary people''s gifts were received in front of them, but how dare people in the Earl''s house accept them from the martial god gate? Empty handed is also a glory, and the whole Earl''s house is noisy,


    Some dukes and Marquises talked about it, and Li Zhiqiu and Monroe Dawson also chatted casually. The guests at the wedding banquet could not talk about it. The guests at that table were either the emperor or the president of the chamber of Commerce. At this time, a voice came from outside.


    "The mighty of the holy land are coming!"


    Li Zhi and his friends came through the window.


    Li Zhi and his colleagues were puzzled that no matter who came, they had to give face,


    When the man came, everyone saw clearly.


    He had white hair, a white beard, but blue eyes,


    The old man said, "ha ha, I''m coming all the time. I''m not welcome, are you?"


    Then, instead of looking at the person who welcomed him, he walked towards Li Zhi. In the middle of the road, Hudson casrot quickly gave way. The old man with white hair sat in the position of Hudson.


    The old man said with a smile, "that''s good. I''m sitting here!"


    Joanne frowned. "This man is so unreasonable."


    Li Zhi guessed in his heart that he could not feel the strength of this man, indicating that the old man was divine and should be Huo Dan, the defender of this plane.


    He didn''t have time to speak, but the rock sword Saint Henderson said: "I didn''t expect that the adults also came."


    "My Lord," he said


    Humility, Joanne and others confused, who is this mysterious old man with white hair?


    Even Henderson is so humble. I''m afraid only the God level strong can make Henderson so humble,


    "Add a table and a chair as soon as possible," said hilly, the housekeeper


    Li Zhi came forward and said with a smile, "it''s our honor for Mr. Huo Dan to come to my brother''s wedding."


    Li Zhi doesn''t like Huo Dan. It turns out that Huo Dan in the world track is the enemy of the beast family, and Huo Dan once sent his news back to hell.


    Had it not been for Qinghuo, the original Lin Lei would have been killed in sadista''s hands. Huodan is the middle God. It''s not right to fight him now.


    Huo Dan looked at Li Zhi and said, "do you know my name is Huo Dan?"


    Li Zhi said bluntly, "if I can''t feel the breath, it must be the God level strong. Yulan continental emperor Lin and Heather Wharton have met. The high priest is also wearing a mask. The disciple of Wushen just came here. His old man won''t come in person, and the Lord Beirut won''t come to die. It''s self-evident to exclude these, right?"


    Huo Dan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to know this. It seems that you know something about the secrets of Yulan mainland. Do you know what I''m here for?"


    Li Zhi thought about it. Does he want to cheat me to hell?


    "It''s not a place to talk," he said. "Let''s talk about it later."


    Hodden nodded. "OK, OK, let''s go back and talk."


    "My Lord, let''s drink to my Lord," kaslot said

 Chapter 3156

    Huo Dan also raised his glass and said, "OK, let''s have a drink."


    Seeing Li Zhihua, he said, "I think of several dragon blood warriors in Baruch. Thousands of years have passed... They still drank and lived so fast in those days."


    Li Zhixin doesn''t believe it. You can cheat ghosts. It''s good that you and my soldiers of the Baruch family don''t fight at the first meeting. Do you still drink together?


    Li Zhi said: "I didn''t expect that my predecessors knew my family''s ancestors."


    Huo Dan sighed, "yes, the head of your family, Baruch, is really a powerful man, but now your family is in decline. In those days, dozens of dragon blood soldiers were really powerful. Who dares to provoke them?"


    Wharton looked at Hodden in surprise and said, "what''s so much?"


    "Was it a surprise?" said Hodden


    "Don''t talk about it here, my Lord," Hudson said in a hurry


    Hodden nodded. "It''s OK. People at this table can''t hear anyone else."


    All the people on the table except Wharton and Joanne''s gatehouse Dawson have the strength of holy land, especially the old man with white hair.


    Huo Dan said: "the four ultimate soldiers are so handsome. How brilliant were the four ultimate soldiers in those years."


    Although he knew that Huo Dan lied a lot, what he believed was that dozens of dragon blood soldiers in those years could not be brilliant.


    The other families should be similar,


    Then the old man said, "here comes the little girl named Nina."


    Turn Wharton around in shock. After waiting for a long time, Hodden finally said, "you can do it for me."


    He said to Li Zhi, "call your two holy land Warcraft."


    Li Zhi shook his head. "No, Mr. Huodan, I know the purpose of your visit, but I''m too weak to go to the four planes and the seven planes of God."


    Huo Dan looked at him and said, "Oh, it seems that you know very well. In that case, I won''t force you."


    Li Zhi said humbly, "I''m sorry to let you go for nothing."


    Huo Dan stood up and said, "in this case, I''ll leave first, Li Zhi. If you want to leave that day, go to the Arctic ice field at the end of the North Sea to find me. I''m on the highest iceberg there."


    Huo Dan immediately left, Li Zhi sighed in his heart that it would be difficult to come back after going to hell, although he would definitely go to hell.


    But at this time, I will not take all of them with me, even though there is none now.


    Separation


    In the evening, there were fewer people in the Earl''s house. Most of them left to book the wedding banquet,


    Although it was a luncheon, the people who were still in the Earl''s house at this time were all important figures,


    Yale took two bottles of wine and said, "where''s your big brother? I didn''t see him in the afternoon."


    "He left with Mr. Hodgson and didn''t know where he was," Walton said


    Yale said, "I''m going to find him. Maybe I''m practicing again. I know him too well."


    When I got to the back, the sound of water dripping from the rockery in the training ground was constant.


    Li Zhipan sits on his knees. If you don''t look at his muscles carefully, they will rise and fall slowly, and his whole body will blend into nature. The sound of Ding Dong comes. With his eyes closed, Li Zhi felt the wind around him,


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Zhi opened his eyes, "adults said no one is allowed to enter."


    Yale is helpless, "can''t I?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "come in, boss."


    Yale then said, "Hey, I''ll tell you. I guess you''re right. Third brother must be practicing. You said you worked so hard and everything was in the peak of holy land."


    Li Zhi took a look at Yale. In Yale''s mind, the holy land of Yulan was already strong. Even the emperor of O''Brien empire was so polite to Li Zhi,


    But Li Zhi''s goal is more than that. Yale put two bottles on the table and said, "I haven''t had a drink for a long time."


    Li Zhi also sat down and sighed, "old four is not here."


    The last time Joanne announced who would be his son-in-law, Renault left.


    Yale said helplessly: "there''s no way. They ordered us not to go. Last time we happened to have a holiday, our brother met a fourth. It''s OK, but the second is in trouble. If we see him, we have to go to the Yulan empire."


    Yale sighed: "I''m going to leave the imperial capital in a few days. I can''t help it. Now I''m still responsible for the affairs of the Youth Chamber of Commerce, or I won''t be qualified to be in power in the future."


    Li Zhi nodded. I''m afraid that the level of Dawson chamber of commerce is not as simple as father''s son''s. There are also shareholders.


    Li Zhi said: "next month Olivia and the rock sword Saint Henderson''s battle, you are not missing."


    Yale said, "Oh, I don''t care so much. I''m just a magician and two holy land warriors fighting. I can''t understand what it means to watch."


    Li Zhi put down his glass and said, "someone is coming."


    Yale said, "who else doesn''t know you''re here?"


    Li Zhi light smile, "Wu Shen men of the two holy domain strong."


    Li Zhijing''s power has covered the whole Earl''s residence for a long time,


    Lanke shook his head and said: "although Li Zhi is not strong enough. Is that true? Is it necessary? "


    Kaslot was also puzzled. When they were puzzled, they went to the backyard,


    At this time. The guard at the door opened the door. It seems you know we''re here. Kaslot and lanko frowned when they saw Yale inside.


    Yale stood up and said, "someone''s coming. Let''s talk."


    After Yale left, Li Zhi said, "what do you mean, two?"


    Kaslot said, "Li Zhi, our brothers, on behalf of our teacher, invite you to Wushen mountain."


    Li Zhi nodded, "does God Wu invite me over?"


    Next to Lanke said: "the teacher told us to let you go to wushenshan. This time, the eldest martial brother ordered by the teacher entertained you, Li Zhi. You should know that our eldest martial brother didn''t pick up when the Pan Shi sword Saint Henderson arrived."


    In fact, it''s not the God of martial arts that Li Zhi likes most about the foot of Wushen mountain, but Faen,


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "OK, when can I go there?"


    Castrot took out a red sign with his name engraved on it.


    "You can come to me at any time. This is my surname. When I go to wushenshan and give it to my disciples, he will tell me."


    Li Zhi nodded, "don''t worry, I will go."


    Castrot nodded and left.


    The main peak of Wushen mountain.


    There are many buildings on it. These are the places where the registered disciples of the Wushen sect live. At the same time, there are three people who preside over the Wushen mountain. The size of the Wushen mountain is very big, and the mountain wind is very strong,


    The registered disciples of wushenshan were kicked to and fro when they were practicing tens of thousands of Jin of boulders, which was very clever for the use of fighting power,


    At this time, a figure drifted in,


    Wu Shenshan''s disciple looked at the man in front of him in surprise, "you... Are you Mr. Li Zhi?"


    This registered disciple recognized Li Zhi, because that day he also went to see Blumer and Wharton fighting field.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "kaslot asked me to come. This is his token. Please let me know."


    The disciple took the token and said, "master, take a rest here. I''ll inform you."

 Chapter 3157

    Li Zhi nodded, two days after Wharton''s engagement.


    Now Li Zhi comes alone.


    "This is master Li Zhi!"


    "It''s said that he''s only 27 years old. Even elder martial brother Kenyon has been defeated!"


    "I was there that day! Elder martial brother Kenyon is so weak in Master Li Zhi''s hands. "


    "Kenyon must be the 25th disciple of the teacher. It''s normal to be weak. I don''t think elder martial brother casluote is much worse than Li Zhi. If the elder martial brother in the top ten wins Li Zhi, it should be very easy."


    They are discussing that these registered disciples are all gifted and proud, but they are far worse than Li Zhi.


    Then came a loud voice¡° Li Zhi. "


    Kaslot ran out of it and said, "you''re here. Come with me."


    Li Zhi nods, and then kaslot takes Lin Li Zhi to another mountain peak. When they climb the mountain, they walk on the ground.


    "Qingleifeng has arrived, and I haven''t seen elder martial brother for a long time. The teacher said that elder martial brother is the most likely one of our brothers to reach the divine level."


    Li Zhi also looks forward to the strength of Faren.


    When he reached the bottleneck of his rule cultivation, he had never met the limit of the holy land. At the peak, Li Zhi stopped when he was 100 meters away from kaslot.


    "This is where the elder martial brother lives," kaslot said


    How strong is the elder martial brother who could compete with Heather more than a thousand years ago?


    Li Zhi inquired and said, "Castro, do you know what happened when Heather fought with your senior brother?"


    "I didn''t get started in that battle, but I''ve heard other senior brothers talk about it. The strength of the two men in that battle was terrible and the speed was super fast, and the speed of the senior brother was also the fastest of our senior brothers, but it was no worse than that of heather," kaslot said


    Li Zhi is good at speed and says, "how fast is it?"


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen it in my heart, but it should be much faster than you and Olivia," kaslot said with a smile


    Li Zhi doesn''t believe that although Lei''s law is better at speed, now the speed of wind''s law has been half integrated, plus the speed of wind''s understanding.


    Li Zhi felt that although his speed was not as fast as the divine level, he should be invincible in the holy land.


    On the top of the peak, there is a space of tens of meters. On the top of the peak, there is an old tree. Next to it, there is a man standing underneath. Li Zhi looks at this man. He is wearing a simple robe, short hair of a mountain village, and long hair of the same blue color.


    "Elder martial brother," kaslot said respectfully


    The man turned to look like Li Zhi and felt the thunder.


    Li Zhi is a spy in his heart. He is worthy of being the strong one of Lei''s rules. His breath is different. Although Li Zhi has practiced some rules, he has no understanding of Lei''s rules.


    The elder martial brother turned around and said, "your name is Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."


    "I heard you beat Kenyon Olivia," Farne said


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."


    Farn said: "to beat them both proves that you have good strength. Younger martial brother, you go back to Li Zhi first and let me receive you."


    Kaslot respectfully left, before leaving, give Li Zhi a look, don''t be too arrogant.


    With a wave of his hand, two wooden stools flew over, "Li Zhi, let''s talk. I heard that you refused Lord Huodan."


    He had a lot of respect for Hodden''s attitude.


    Li Zhi nodded.


    "You are very smart and should be glad that we were born in Yulan," Farne said


    Li Zhi light smile, "you say the gods cemetery?"


    In fact, Li Zhi is not interested in the graveyard of the gods, just a few deities.


    There are a few artifact in Li Zhi''s heart, or look down on refining God into God.


    Li Zhi thinks that only by his own efforts can he become the peak. Looking at him, fan en said in doubt: "this is the secret of Yulan Avenue. No one tells you, right? How do you know?"


    According to Faren, Li Zhi has just entered the holy land.


    "Heather and I are good friends, and we get the news from him."


    It''s true that they are good friends, but Li Zhi already knows the news.


    Li Zhi is helpless. He can''t say that he has already understood the world. He can only let Cisse do the work. When fan en heard that Li Zhi and Cisse were friends, he said, "Cisse..."


    Farn is very complicated. He and Hesse were influenced by him a thousand years ago. Now Hesse is divine, and he has been wandering.


    Fan en suddenly said: "you have good strength. How about you and I compete?"


    Li Zhi nodded and competed with fan en at this level, which also verified his own strength.


    Li Zhi took out the purple blood soft sword with a wave and looked back at Faren.


    Farne later said, "don''t you need to change?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head, "I''m in such a state. If I don''t change, I won''t have much influence."


    Farne said with awe inspiring: "good!"


    He took the initiative to compete with Li Zhi. Although it was the request of the martial god, he was willing to do so. According to the martial god''s words, let Li Zhi know the real masters of the mainland.


    Fan en said to Li Zhi, "I''m very fast. You should be careful."


    Li Zhi also knows that the opponent''s speed is very fast, and the purple blood soft sword is very amazing.


    As soon as Farne''s eyes brightened, he began to eat the blue lightning.


    Flash on farn''s body. Farn''s body moves, and the lightning flies towards him, at least twice as fast as Olivia''s.


    But this speed doesn''t make Li Zhi in a hurry. He steps a little, and the purple blood soft sword in his hand turns into countless whirlwinds.


    Then the purple light towards the front side, fighting against the air space, emotional space top, Li Zhigen did not dare to exert the law of the earth, he had a very shallow understanding of the pulse of the earth, and had little effect on the strong man of the limit of the holy land such as Faen.


    Li Zhi can''t use the rules of life... After all, they are not enemies of life and death. They don''t need to fight hard. Their terrible collision force hit the purple blood soft sword.


    But then Li Zhi felt the green lightning, rushed to himself along the purple blood soft sword, and hit his soul with a heavy blow.


    But Li Zhi''s soul has not been hurt at all. This attack can''t hurt him at all. After understanding the rules of life, Li Zhi''s attack on the soul has improved a lot, and his defense has also improved a lot. The soul attack of many holy land masters can''t hurt him at all.


    The purple blood soft sword in Li Zhi''s hand stabbed at fan en''s chest. Fan en was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Zhi was attacked by his soul and didn''t get any influence. He quickly stepped back at his feet.


    At the same time, the blue lightning comes to Li Zhi, and then Li Zhi''s purple blood soft sword appears in the blue transparent wind blade of the void jade, directly swallowing the blue lightning, and then quickly pounces back on the past. Dimensional blade is the strongest single magic, and dimensional blade is seen by Faren.

 Chapter 3158

    It''s no joke not to dare to accept the strongest magic of a single body.


    As he retreated, he took out his sword.


    As soon as the sword comes out, the thunder flashes around. Countless thunder dragons appear in the sky out of thin air and collide with the dimensional blade. Countless thunder dragons are swallowed up and quickly disappear under the impact of the dimensional blade. After the last Thunder Dragon disappears, the dimensional blade also runs out of energy.


    You''ve taken the purple blood soft sword and said to Farne, "you lost."


    According to Li Zhi''s present mental and magic power, it''s OK to cast the dimensional blade three times, and if you want to cast it through the Panlong ring, you can cast it 18 times!


    Eighteen?


    Even if he was beaten by iron, he was blown to ashes. Besides, Li Zhi was still the magic tutor of the whole department. Facing him, he could not bear the innumerable magic attacks of the water system fire department. This was the horror of the whole department''s magicians.


    Farn stood up and took back the parts with a wry smile, "you are very strong. I didn''t expect that my Thunder Dragon Tianjiang would show up and still be so embarrassed by you."


    Farn is very lonely. He has been in the holy land for 5000 years, and even a junior who has just been in the holy land for a few years can''t beat him.


    In his heart, Li Zhi understood his feelings and said, "Faren and Li Zhi are better than thunder Wanjun. They can draw with dimensional blade. It''s good."


    Fan en thought of Li Zhigang''s speed when he adjusted his mood. He said, "how can you be so fast? I understand that Lei Zhi''s law is good at speed, but it''s still not as good as you."


    Li Zhi told the truth, "what I understand is the two mysteries of speed and slowness, and I also combine the two mysteries for nearly half, so I''m faster than you."


    Farne was shocked. "What? Can metaphysics still be integrated? "


    Farn never heard of the fusion of laws. He just heard from the martial god that if he understood the laws to a certain extent, he would become a God.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed on Wu Shen, because Wu Shen himself doesn''t know. After all, he is just a lucky man who can refine and become a God.


    Li Zhi knew his situation and wanted to give him some advice. He said: "Faren, as far as I know, the thunder is magic. The laws of the thunder system are divided into lightning speed and lightning soul justice judgment. Among them, the element of thunder and the speed of thunder are low, while the mystery of lightning and the soul of thunder are medium justice mystery and judgment, and the mystery is high mystery. Your lightning attack just now contains something that contains soul attack, so you should understand the soul of thunder. "


    As soon as Faren''s eyes brightened, he knew little about the mysterious things, and always felt floating. Now when he heard Li Zhi say this, he was suddenly enlightened.


    He said to Li Zhi sincerely, "thank you."


    Now after listening to what he said, I feel that the five thousand years of cultivation are not as good as those of others.


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "you''re welcome. I''ll give you a hand."


    Farne said with a wry smile, "your help is better than my hundreds of years of hard work."


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "Faren, I want to warn you."


    "You say it!" said Farne immediately


    Li Zhifa said from the bottom of his heart, "the practitioners of Dharma grace should have self-confidence and believe that they can become gods. They should not place their hopes on the divinity of the graveyards of the gods. Moreover, refining the divinity is not as good as becoming gods. What really moves people is not the final success, but the breakthrough of self again and again."


    This is the thought in Li Zhi''s heart. Faren is a little bitter. "I have stayed in the holy land for 5000 years, and I don''t know when I can break through it."


    Li Zhi laughs at the fact that he has been practicing for thousands of years, and there is no such master as fan en.


    The main reason is that Farne''s perspective is not wide enough.


    At this time, fan en looked at Li Zhi and said, "you should have a rest here and go to see the teacher in the evening."


    After that, he went to practice with his eyes closed.


    Li Zhi watched him practice, but he didn''t want to think about it much. He scattered his mental power completely, blended into the wind around him, and felt the magic of the wind system. In the twinkling of an eye, when the sun set, Faen, who had been sitting on a stone, suddenly disappeared and reappeared.


    He saw that Li Zhi had been studying all the time. A real master had to endure loneliness, such as Olivia. He was studying hard for three years on the mountain alone.


    Li Zhi also stayed in the Warcraft mountains for three years, and the master was about to be lonely. At this time, fan en said, "Li Zhi is almost there. Let''s pick up the teacher with me."


    Li Zhi opened his eyes, and his face was full of joy. In the afternoon, he even got into the elements of the wind.


    The element of wind is the simplest of the nine mysteries of the law of wind, and it is also the basis of the law of wind. The element mysteries are the basis of the whole organization law.


    He followed fan en down the mountain road. Fan en came to the edge, and then the whole person flew down. Li Zhi also followed him.


    Fane jumped inside, and Li Zhi also jumped below. Li Zhi was surprised and felt that the depth of the time exercise I had just fallen down had exceeded 2000 meters.


    Now it''s the end. For a long time, Farne and Li Zhicai landed and felt the heat wave around them getting higher and higher.


    Li Zhi felt as if he had come to the center of the earth.


    With his current defense, he dare not resist high temperature, otherwise his hair will surely burn.


    Without the protection of fighting spirit, his hair would turn into a flame, and Li Zhi was surrounded by red. When he got to the bottom, he found the high temperature below.


    But the stone gate below didn''t turn red.


    I don''t think it''s a common material. This Ya makes people have an impulse to worship.


    Li Zhi sighed in his heart that this is the majesty of God. Fan respectfully said, "Teacher Li Zhi is indifferent. Come to farn, you step down. Farn respectfully steps down. The voice inside comes from Li Zhi. He is 27 years old and has won five doubles. He has understood the law of elements. You are very good. "


    Li Zhizou raised his hair to the voice of the Future Warrior God to spend his soul. "Thank you very much," he said humbly


    At this time, the God of martial arts said in the desert, "you should know that I''ve asked fan en to tell you that there''s a red token at the door. You''ll be on our side next."


    I always want to look at a red token next to me.


    This should be the token of the God of martial arts. Li Zhi didn''t refuse it. After all, if he refuses the God of martial arts, he won''t give him face. The God of martial arts is also a god level strong man. This face still needs to be given. Besides, it doesn''t bind him.


    The order of the martial god in hand is equivalent to the order of the martial god even emperor O''Brien, which has such advantages.


    Of course, Li Zhi will take the order of the martial god. After he gets it, he looks at your red token flashing with light. The indifferent voice of the martial god says, "I saw the contest between you and Faen just now. Of course, you are qualified to take this token with your strength. If you take the token, you can explore the secrets of Yulan continent."


    Li Zhi smiles and says, "thank you very much. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 3159

    Li Zhi hates the appearance of the martial god being superior and pretending to be forced.


    He didn''t want to tell him more about what the martial God knew, and he knew what the martial god didn''t know.


    So Wu Shen had nothing to tell him. Li Zhi stepped back and left the cave.


    Just now, under the pressure of the God, he felt uncomfortable. He didn''t stop for long. He went down to the count''s mansion of wushenshan, and his quiet cultivation continued.


    Buck, Sessler and Wharton are all practicing. The rest of the girls, Jennie and Nina Rebecca, are chatting. After the practice, Wharton changes his clothes and comes out. Wharton has never felt so happy. His brother also comes back and he marries Nina.


    Uncle Hillman, grandfather Shirley and others are here. Walton is very satisfied with him. He thinks of his father and mother in his heart. If you live, you will be happy.


    Thanks to his elder brother, Li Zhi is the pillar of the family. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi, would the emperor marry Nina to him?


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhi, he was just an ordinary man in the eyes of the emperor, and he could be regarded as a genius.


    Wharton looked at the heart also lying on the chair very leisurely, Wharton walked over, "where''s my brother, Grandpa Shirley?"


    Shirley looked up and said, "master Wharton, master Lizhi has been out for a long time!"


    Wharton said, "haven''t you come back yet?"


    Shirley said with a smile, "what''s your brother worried about outside? He''s a master of the holy land. You have to practice well, Wharton. Go to see the battle of Henderson at that time. Will you go?"


    Wharton''s eyes lit up. "Of course! I want to see it anyway. It''s the battle of the strong in the holy land. "


    Rock swordsman, but the strongman in the holy land must be wonderful. I have a longing for you. He thinks that one day I want to be a strongman like Olivia Hudson.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, Li Zhi''s figure appeared, and Wharton saw Li Zhiying go up, "how did I come back? Buck, and my training is over. We''re going to start dinner


    "I went to meet some people," Li said


    I didn''t tell Wharton about going to wushenshan. In Li Zhi''s opinion, it''s better not to let them know about some things on the mainland.


    Otherwise, it will affect their cultivation. Li Zhi lives here in the courtyard of the count''s house. Although the martial arts training ground of the count''s house is large, a group of people like Buck''s five brothers Wharton need a lot of space to practice there.


    Li Zhi then practiced in his courtyard, whistling wind blowing through Li Zhi''s hair.


    All of a sudden, he began to deduce the law of wind element. The element of wind is the most basic element. It''s easier to integrate it than the other elements. He tried to find the conjunction of the three elements of wind.


    He thinks that the element of wind is the basis of the rule. If he wants to integrate, he can find the point of convergence through the branch elements, and then integrate the other eight elements into the element of wind, so that he can understand the elements perfectly. His verification time after time is wrong, and his deduction time after time is overturned.


    All of a sudden, he burst out laughing, "that''s the popular art. I melt my body into the invisible atmosphere and move with the wind. It took me a whole afternoon to find the conjunction between the popular art and the elements of wind."


    He stood up to take a long breath, the breeze hit, his heart is very happy, easy to naturally melt into the wind, this is a kind of enjoyment.


    The wind is invisible, but it can move like tears, still like a virgin. Li Zhishui''s purple blood soft sword slides against the void again and again.


    With the purple blood soft sword sliding, the wind blows in the courtyard, and there is a gentle breeze slope from time to time, and the purple movie flickers constantly.


    I don''t know when the soft sword''s sliding track suddenly fixed, not fast or slow, but every time it glides through the void, it will tear the space.


    Li Zhi suddenly did not hear, dimensional blade, wind blade, dimensional blade, he unconsciously recited.


    When the sun sets, the moon climbs up to Li Zhi and suddenly stops.


    Put the purple blood soft sword into the space, and practice the ring by yourself. Beibei, who stands in the air of the Wharton team, said: "my elder brother, Beibei and Li Zhi are interlinked."


    Beibei of course knows that Li Zhi is practicing, and the eldest brother is practicing. Don''t disturb him if he has nothing to do. Walton said, "tomorrow is the day when Olivia and Hudson fight. I ask if elder brother will go?"


    Beibei wrinkled his nose and said, "it''s boring for both of them at this level. It''s OK not to go."


    At this time, Li Zhi practiced in the courtyard for ten days without stopping. Beibei was eating a big apple. Helpless said: "boss is really, anytime and anywhere epiphany, let other people know must envy death."


    Yulan mainland, April 10 this day is destined to be extraordinary, many residents do not sleep.


    Instead, they came to the outskirts to watch the residents of the imperial capital picking up bonfires in the outskirts and waiting for the war in groups.


    It''s said that Lord Olivia and Hudson are fighting. When Lord Olivia was there, he didn''t say well. He just said that the east gate, the west gate, the south gate and the north gate outside the city. Who knows, wait here.


    This problem bothers a lot of people. Many people come from other places.


    Except for a few who are indifferent to it or some magicians, half of them have come. Now there are countless people gathered in the four gates outside the imperial capital.


    No one knows where the battle is going on, and a large group of people from the Earl''s residence have come out, but Li Zhi should not be disturbed in his epiphany. Of course, Beibei has to protect the rock sword saint.


    Olivia didn''t know where to fight, so Henderson himself chose the top of the ChiYan River, which is also a big river.


    Hundreds of meters wide and not as long as the Yulan river. But the ChiYan river is also a branch of the Yulan river. At this time, the rock is becoming more and more powerful, and the strongmen of the holy land are also very sensitive to the breath. If there is a need for a big war, hundreds of miles away, you can feel that buck and others have not changed, but the black deer can feel it.


    The Shiyan River in the north of the city is passing, and the battle site is there. The news seems to come like a gust of wind.


    In the other three places, millions of people rush to the north of the city like a torrent. Most of them rush to the desert directly from the wild. After all, it''s too crowded for so many people to walk through the caves.


    Wu and buck and others were shocked to see this scene. There are too many people. More than a million people gathered along the river.


    At the beginning, there were 80000 people in the fighting field, and there were millions of people. What''s more, there were so many people on both sides of Shiyan river. The most important thing was that people were pouring into the west, East and south of the city.


    Hillman said: "with so many people, Olivia was the same. At the beginning, she had to set the decisive battle after a month. If it was half a month, other provincial and provincial personnel could not come here. They all came here for a month."


    "How nice people are," said Sessler with a smile

 Chapter 3160

    As if he saw the butler of the undead army, he looked at the crowd and said, "the most important thing is how can we go? Are you watching from afar? "


    Gates complacently said: "this is not simple, our five brothers rushed to the line, with Buck''s figure of five people absolutely sure to rush to the front."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you see that his Majesty''s army has arrived?" said Sisler with a smile


    Indeed, at this time, the army also came. Although there were millions of ordinary residents and hundreds of thousands of troops, the army in uniform and armor overtook the common people. Among millions of people, there were Warcraft. These Warcraft were the Warcraft of the strong, and the Warcraft''s cry sounded.


    People''s voices also came, when a big voice came,


    "Be quiet, those who take the boat will go ashore. Hurry up. The battle between lord Hudson and Lord Olivia is easy for you monks here to be affected. First step back with the people on both sides of the river. Everyone step back ten meters. You are not allowed to get close to the river bank."


    The city guard is in charge of order, and the Imperial Army begins to maintain order. The high-level officials dare not ignore the fact that millions of people are here. If there is any riot, it will be a bad thing. It''s a good thing for two holy land strongmen to fight. Don''t make it a bad thing.


    "Lord Wharton, please come with us."


    Then two soldiers came up.


    This is what his majesty Joan has arranged. Those people on the top step back ten meters, while the nobles of the Empire are in front. As long as they are not on the river, the width of the walls of the mountains and rivers is enough for the two holy lands. The former fight, not to mention the two strong men fight in the high altitude. The nobles stand in the best position on both sides.


    Looking at a world war, the residents of the Empire were not angry when they saw it. There was a gap between the nobility and the common people.


    To be an aristocrat is to make contributions or become an excellent person. As long as you have the strength, you can become an aristocrat. Faen, the resident of the imperial capital, respects you very much.


    Nobles also want to become nobles, vows and sea of people, Olivia and Henderson''s battle is also in preparation, the Earl''s house Li Zhi is practicing.


    All of a sudden, a half meter long egg white transparent sewing blade appeared. Feeling the strong magic, Beibei Yihu opened his eyes and watched a huge wind blade flying towards him.


    He immediately jumped to his feet and said, "boss, why are you? I haven''t made any mistakes. What are you doing with the wind blade?"


    He dodged, but a room behind him disappeared.


    Li Zhi laughed a few times, "so it is, so it is!"


    Seeing Li Zhi wake up, Beibei flies to his shoulder, "what''s so happy, boss?"


    Li Zhi said: "of course I''m happy. I entered a wonderful state when I was practicing that day. Then I realized the mystery of dimensional blade and entered the door on the mystery of dimensional blade."


    Li Zhi''s elements of wind include nine elements of wind: wind movement, wind separation, fast and slow sound waves, which are all low-level metaphysics, while the space of wind is medium dazzling and proud, and only dimension is high-level metaphysics, which is also the most powerful one


    The earth pulsing players of resources and the earth law are all college students, and their power is similar. What Li Zhi learned before is that the speed and popularity are low. There is no way to compare the selection of the Olympic Games with the dimension, and the attack is far less than the dimension. It''s easy to get into the low-level metaphysics, but it''s much more difficult to get into the high-level metaphysics than the low-level metaphysics.


    Of course, Li is happy to be able to get started in dimension. Beibei, who learned from the original world track, turned his mouth and said, "the highest material attack of dimensional blade? That little room has turned into nothingness under the edge of your dimension. If I didn''t hide fast, I would be cut down by you. "


    Li Zhi looked back at the ruins, speechless.


    He said suddenly, "Beibei, what day is it today?"


    "It''s April 10th, it''s the day of Olivia and Hudson''s fight, and Walton and all of them have gone," babe said


    Li Zhi stood up and said, "well, let''s go, too."


    Of course, someone will come to repair the hut returned by dimensional blade.


    At night, the wind is still very cool. When the back and the shore are close, many nobles compare with peaches and drink them twice. This torch reflects the scenery on the river bank,


    Olivia came, he said coldly: "Hudson, if I don''t stop today''s war, I will kill you accidentally. Don''t blame me."


    Hudson began with a smile. He said, "you can kill me. Don''t blame you for killing me."


    The dialogue between the strongmen of the Holy Land excites the people below. The battle of life and death between the two strongmen of the holy land. Today, the two strongmen of the holy land are not ordinary strongmen of the holy land. One is the rock swordsman who is known as the first of the holy land, and the other is the genius swordsman.


    Genius swordsman, with the shame of six years ago to revenge, this battle makes people more looking forward to, after countless cheers is silence.


    Millions of people couldn''t hear the noise, only the wind. Olivia said coldly, "I wasn''t your opponent six years ago. Now I want to beat you."


    Henderson said with a smile, "up is the black stone sword?"


    Then he became serious, but he still didn''t draw his sword.


    Olivia''s face grew colder. He said, "six years ago you didn''t draw a sword. Do you want to draw a sword now?"


    Hudson said, "if you have the ability, you draw the sword. You force me to draw the sword."


    The earthy light around him flashed, and the earthy spray rippled around him.


    They were hundreds of meters apart, and their voices were loud. The people below heard them. They were shocked. The rock sword saint, hedson didn''t draw his sword.


    Every time there was a twinkle, Olivia''s figure would appear in the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, there would be 108 figures. Henderson said indifferently, "is it still this way? Olivia, don''t you know it doesn''t work for me? "


    Olivia sneered, "really?"


    Then the strange 108 figures moved, and each of them rushed to Hudson.


    Hudson stood in the same place, occasionally took one step, two steps at a time or so, and easily avoided Olivia''s attack. In terms of speed, Hudson could not compare with Olivia, but it would not be too bad. Olivia said angrily, "can you only hide?"


    "What can you do if I fight with you?" said Hudson


    Then the Yellow wave on his body shrunk again.


    One hundred and eight figures quickly merge into one in the air. Olivia''s body is full of black light. The whole person devours the light around him, as if he can''t see his face. Then the black light that devours everything cuts through the sky, like this Hudson.


    Henderson stood in the same place, but then he just punched. After the explosion, it was like a mountain, and the whole mountain was oppressed. Olivia''s figure showed up.

 Chapter 3161

    His black stone sword was draped over Hudson''s fist. He could not dodge with his fist. He could only hit it. The terrible impact spread to his right arm. With a click, Olivia''s right arm twisted strangely.


    And his punch was shot out, and Hudson stood still.


    Olivia''s figure was thrown under the river.


    Following a ray of light into the middle of the river, Blumer, who was watching from the bank, cried anxiously, "big brother!"


    At the same time, he dashed into the water with millions of people. Many people stood too far away to see the battle between Olivia and the rock swordsman.


    They were just talking through the people in front of them, and suddenly millions of people were in an uproar.


    "What a big gap!"


    After all, Hudson stood there unhurt. At this time, the two figures cut through the sky for a moment, and then came to Wharton''s side, which were Li Zhi and Beibei.


    Wharton saw Li Zhi and said happily, "brother! Are you out of the gate? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "fortunately arrived, did not miss the wonderful part."


    Qiao an also noticed Li Zhi, "Master Li Zhi!"


    He called, Li Zhi saluted, "Your Majesty."


    Qiao an said doubtfully: "Master Li Zhi, did Olivia lose?"


    Li Zhiyang looked up at Henderson and said, "it''s still early to draw a conclusion. Take a good look."


    Mr. Panshi Jiansheng is not feeling well now. He is very confident in his defense. He has been in Yulan for hundreds of years. Panshi Jiansheng has not found that his defense is stronger than him. Indeed, the fighting spirit contained in the black time just now has not broken his defense.


    But the strange and incomparable power easily pierced his defense and impacted his soul.


    He was caught off guard and had a splitting headache,


    "What a genius! The sword saint''s soul attack has been realized."


    Henderson instantly recovered a man who was not even fifty years old. He realized such an attack.


    Henderson has tasted this kind of attack, the soul attack is not special, Henderson faint smile, this Olivia''s own mental strength is not strong.


    It''s estimated that it''s only level 8. If it''s level 9, I''ll be seriously injured.


    If the Holy Land mage ha ha, he thought that he would be killed, the river along the river was calm.


    And Olivia didn''t come out, and Henderson laughed, "Olivia, it seems you won''t come out until you cure your arm."


    There was a roar of water.


    Then the black figure came to the middle of the sky and confronted with Henderson. At this time, Olivia''s twisted arm had recovered as usual.


    Olivia looked at Hudson''s hand and said, "well, you don''t feel well now. You don''t have the ability to treat."


    Henderson confidently said: "the light element is very mysterious. Even if the top light magician is restored by the shadow in the middle, the defense attack of the light law is not as good as the earth law. The light law focuses more on speed and healing, while the earth law is good at attack and defense. It''s hard to say who is better."


    Olivia said indifferently: "how can you understand the mystery of the law of light? Don''t pretend to be self-confident. Did you feel bad just now? "


    "Soul attack, it''s really hard."


    With some damage to Hudson, Olivia''s left hand takes out the lightsaber from behind.


    "If your soul is hurt, you can''t exert your strength, can you?"


    Olivia continued to light incense, said: "I am not the same, arm treatment has no effect."


    His left hand is the lightsaber.


    The right hand is the black stone sword.


    A black and a white light, although the opposite energy, Olivia said: "two opposite energy, I see how you pick up?"


    The whole person suddenly rushed over like the sun, the speed has soared to the extreme, and 108 figures appeared in the air.


    The stern faced Henderson pulled out the Yellow sword behind him.


    Olivia said, "you have drawn your sword at last."


    The mountains and the sea of people are lonely, and the dark clouds are so dense that the atmosphere of the battlefield suppresses the spectators below. It even feels like the dark clouds are just above, and the red blood cells are producing.


    Every time Olivia cuts through the sky, it causes a deafening explosion. Hundreds of meters above the sky, the strong wind makes the hair of the audience stand up.


    Countless people stare at what''s going on in the air. Every time Australia holds a sword in both hands, it drapes on the yellowish arrow at the same time, pounding again and again in an attempt to break through the attack of Henderson


    With the attack, Olivia exclaimed, "Hudson, why do you always defend? Is your soul hurt? "


    Just then there was a thunder in the sky, and the rain poured down, and the people below cursed. How did it go down at this time? Many people in TMD didn''t bring rain gear, and soon they became drowned. However, when the rainstorm came down, they couldn''t open their eyes at all. Many people could only use their clothes to cover and try to look at the sky. At this time, few people could see the battle above. Of course, Li Zhi was one of them.


    Qiao an asked anxiously, "how is master Li Zhi fighting now?"


    Sitting next to him, Li Zhi said, "Hudson has been defending against Olivia''s crazy attack, but Olivia can''t hurt him."


    Although he said that, Li Zhi didn''t think so. He thought Olivia''s attack was a mental attack.


    Hudson''s condition is not very comfortable. The rainstorm in the early morning falls like a torrent, and a large number of torches have been put out. Now only master guangmingxin uses his lighting technique, can there be a ray of light between heaven and earth. Hudson says indifferently, "Olivia, have you attacked enough?"


    Olivia was stunned. Didn''t she hurt Hudson for such a long time? His soul attack is a trump card!


    He stopped the attack and looked at Hudson. Hudson looked at Olivia and said, "I admit your first soul attack hurt me, but I''m ready. Your attack won''t hurt me."


    Olivia was shocked. He didn''t know how to defend his soul attack.


    "Olivia, you have to understand that although soul attack is special, it''s not unique to you. There are many people in Yulan who can understand soul attack. I''ve tried to be attacked. You''re just a soldier. You''re a level 8 magician. If you reach level 9, you may hurt me, but now."


    Olivia can''t accept anything. He can''t accept such a heavy blow.

 Chapter 3162

    "Olivia, you''re good. You''ve reached such a level in less than half a hundred. Take my strongest blow. If you''re not dead, you''re lucky."


    Olivia felt very funny, life or death, but at the same time he also ignited the fighting spirit, "Hudson, don''t be arrogant, you have the ability to kill me! Don''t talk nonsense


    His body is half black and half white, and the rock sword Saint Henderson holds the yellowish sword in one hand with a smile on his face. "This is my strongest blow. It''s called the great earth fissure. You''ll die to understand.


    He thought it was the sixth or the seventh genius to die under his own hands, but Henderson knew that if a genius died, it would not be a genius.


    Blumer below yelled, "brother, you have to be careful!"


    He could hear the tears in his eyes and the conversation between the two masters. He could hear his younger brother''s cry, which was raised from the corner of Olivia''s mouth wrapped in black and white light.


    All of a sudden Olivia moved. The terrible explosion turned into streamer and rushed towards Mr. rock.


    Hudson is also a cold Dick. The light and shadow sword and the black stone sword are in one. The black light conflicts with each other, but Olivia''s face is still ferocious.


    His two swords made a final blow, and the long, earthy yellow sword of Hudson was approved, as if it were blowing the world apart.


    At the same time, it caused the blackout. It''s a terrible airflow. It''s windy. Well, there''s a lot of rain, and those rainsheds are blown away by the wind.


    Black light, white light are ups and downs.


    A big blood red.


    Hudson''s figure, because of this impact, rebounded to a distance of 100 meters and then stopped. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the bottom, he said to himself, "what a talented swordsman! The last blow is really powerful."


    Under the limit of life and death, Olivia''s last attack was unprecedented.


    He tore up Hudson''s defense, attacked his body and hurt him. Although the rain was pouring down, and the water side and a dazzling red, for a moment, she seemed to be out of sight, silent, and everyone was silent.


    People on both sides of the river bank almost all like the oath, and you want to know what happened to that genius, why don''t I jump into the river without hesitation and shout, "big brother!"


    Qiao an said anxiously: "Master Li Zhi, is Olivia dead?"


    Li Zhi shook his head. "There should be no, but the situation is very bad."


    The people around were also talking about it, the first to discuss whether Olivia was dead.


    But everyone remembers Olivia''s last blow. Blumer held a body and Li Zhi looked at Olivia like electricity. His face was pale and his breath was gone.


    If it wasn''t for mental exploration, he couldn''t feel it at all. Blumer held his brother Olivia to get out of the way and rushed to his majesty Joan. Blumer cried anxiously, "Your Majesty, help, help."


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, a nine level healing magic is integrated into Olivia''s body, and Olivier''s face turns bloody again.


    For Li zhilai, the magic of level 9 can be delivered naturally.


    Brummermo said nervously, "how''s my big brother?"


    Although Blumer is strong and indifferent to others.


    But big brother is just like a mountain in his heart. No one is more important than his big brother. Olivia''s body, no matter in appearance or internal organs, has recovered.


    But his soul has been impacted. Although Li Zhi''s holy light is not taboo magic, Holy Land magic, it must be enough to treat injuries.


    As for the trauma of the soul, although Li Zhi can use his own understanding of the rules of life to do treatment.


    But Li Zhi didn''t do that. Olivia''s soul was damaged, but it was an opportunity. Her soul mutated, and she could not find it.


    Li Zhi will not stand in the way of opportunities.


    Blumer looked at Hudson as if he were cannibalism.


    "Hudson!"


    His only elder brother and his only relative were injured in the hands of Henderson, whose life and death are uncertain.


    Hudson''s face was also a little pale. He said, "don''t stare at me. Your elder brother''s soul is injured now. I don''t know if it''s not because of me. What''s your elder brother''s last taboo move?"


    Blumer frowned, and he remembered that some time ago when he was learning Blackstone sword from his elder brother.


    Olivia told him that after learning the light and shadow sword, he would concentrate on rest instead of the black stone sword.


    When Blumer looks at big brother, are the two opposite elements taboo?


    Olivia''s face was good, but his soul was so weak that it would be extinguished at any time.


    The people below also discussed it. Did Olivia lose? His younger brother is holding his body. Oh, genius is dead in the sky. I think it''s just a coma due to serious injury. Anyway, Hudson is still fine. Millions of people who just flew down from the sky are talking about it.


    The rain is still shining in the sky. Well, everyone is talking about the war, whether it''s Olivia''s death or not. Or the result of the injury is self-evident.


    Hudson won.


    This result is also expected by most people. After all, Henderson has been famous for so long. He is known as the strongest man in the Holy Land and has never failed. It''s natural that he can win this battle. If Henderson dies, I''m afraid everyone will be shocked. Millions of people retreat in the torrent. Many people rush to the imperial capital and many people rush to the small town. Anyway, people leave frequently and the city guards stick to it.


    "My big brother won''t die," Blumer said coldly


    Then, holding the elder brother, he ordered the servant to take the light and shadow sword and the black stone sword, and blummer left.


    Can Olivia survive this disaster?


    At this time, Joanne was surrounded by a group of people. They were all nobles. The nobles in the distance complimented and said, "Lord Hudson is so powerful. He won so easily."


    Hudson looked at Li Zhi and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m more looking forward to the competition with Master Li Zhi than the competition with Olivia."


    Li Zhi a smile, "won''t let you down."


    As for this group of people, as well as the royal nobility, they left the ChiYan River and recovered their peace.


    Only the mess of ChiYan River shows the war just now.


    At the confluence of the red flame River and the Yulan River, a six story Pavilion slowly entered the territory of the O''Brien empire.


    There are many soldiers standing on the deck of this building. Here, Warcraft can own Warcraft, which is not visible to ordinary people. This group of people and their descendants are not. The soldiers on the deck are talking to each other.


    "There are only three days left to go to the O''Brien empire., It''s a pity that we don''t have time to see the battle between Saint Olivia and Henderson. "


    At this time, a gray haired man came down from the attic.


    It seems that the middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s is also accompanied by a lovely yellow bear.

 Chapter 3163

    The bear was about the same height as a man. He was very cute. The Yellow bear suddenly said, "master, it''s really uncomfortable on the water. Shall we fly over?"


    The middle-aged man knows with a smile, "you don''t like water, bear it."


    Then he went to the deck.


    At this time, the soldiers on the deck saw the middle-aged man and said respectfully, "master."


    This came down from behind. A young girl with blonde hair and blue eyes came up and said, "teacher, we''re going to the holy word and the Empire of O''Brien."


    The middle-aged man turned around and said, "ha ha, yeah, Delia, I''m afraid you''re more worried than me."


    The bear also said, "yes, yes, Delia knows that Li Zhi is here to find a way."


    Delia held the bear''s ear. "Huang! You want to die! "


    "I don''t hurt, I don''t hurt!" said a Huang


    Delia snorted, "ah Huang, you are powerful. I know you are the bear of the earth."


    Just then a lovely little lion jumped out of the attic. "Delia, do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?"


    This little lion is Thaddeus, the iron dragon with Jingbei. Ah Huang said to sardilus, "smelly dragon, who is better than one


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" said satix


    Both Jingbei armored dragon and earth bear are good at defense. The scales of the dragon and the skin of the bear are quite thick. In recent years, both of them have very big skins. No one is willing to accept them, and there is no lack of fighting.


    But no one can do anything about it.


    Delia said helplessly, "don''t fight."


    Big bear touched his head, honest said: "Delia, don''t be angry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Delia is playing with you. She won''t get angry so easily. Ouch, Paley is back."


    I saw an eagle flying in the sky. The speed of the eagle was very fast. It was level 9 Warcraft thunder and gale eagle


    The soldier didn''t dare to stop him. He clearly recognized the thunder and Wind Eagle. The eagle folded its wings and fell on Delia''s side. Delia fondled her head.


    Bear discontented said: "get out of the way."


    The eagle saw the bear and stepped aside.


    The earth bear is the holy land, and Warcraft is also powerful.


    In fact, whether it''s the bear of the earth or the thunder and Wind Eagle, it''s the middle-aged man''s Warcraft.


    He is the master of the holy land of the Yulan Empire, and long''s is the master of the wind Department. The spirit of the wind is terrible.


    At the beginning, loners took the thunder, the wind should enter the sunset mountains, and directly hurt the bear of the earth with the dimensional blade. It''s too terrible to tear the space.


    I''m afraid that this kind of attack will cut Henderson at the top of Holy Land in half, especially the wind life tutor''s control of the wind has reached a certain degree.


    It can be said that if you give time to the holy devil tutor, the holy devil tutor can easily defeat the Holy Land Warrior. Of course, the Holy Land Warrior is not a fool and will not wait there obediently.


    Therefore, the master of the Holy Land demon will generally find a way to get a holy land Warcraft, but it''s too difficult to catch it.


    Even the demons in the holy land can''t be captured by the demons tutor.


    The wind blows a girl''s hair like a goddess.


    The soldiers beside her are excited to see that Delia is also very famous in the Yulan empire. She is a 26 year old level 9 magician.


    Behind the family is also very strong, and there is the Holy Land magic teacher longles as a disciple, the appearance is also ranked so, women pursue a lot of people.


    But Delia refused anyone. Because of her family, Delia was in a high position in the Empire. She had good eloquence and strong diplomatic ability.


    Since the news of the war between Li Zhi and Olivia spread to geelia, the Yulan Empire, he came here by all means.


    Before he set out, he had informed them, informed the Empire, and the Empire agreed to Delia''s murmuring.


    There are people in that dreamy place that she cares about.


    The river water of duanji is placed on the splint first, the iron dragon on the back of Jingbei, the earth bear and the crazy thunder and Wind Eagle stand behind Delia.


    Soon the floor disappeared in the distance, and the news that the special envoy of the Yulan Empire had arrived at the imperial capital came.


    Because the ordinary people in the imperial capital are concerned about two wars. One is just the past battle between Saint Olivia and Henderson.


    The other is a lesson learned by Li Zhi, a dragon blood warrior, in his fight against hedson Olivia, a saint of magic mountain and rock sword, two months later.


    Will Li Zhi repeat his mistakes? No one knows.


    However, in the heart of the Empire, most people think that Li Zhi will win. In the arena, Li Zhi easily defeated Olivia.


    On the other hand, the battle between hedsen and Olivia shows that in the end, although hedsen village won the holy land, it was not as casual as Li Zhi.


    Of course, there are many people who support Henderson. After all, this is an old Saint. Although Li Zhi is going to fight Henderson in two months, the atmosphere of the Earl''s residence is not tense. Li Zhi does not cultivate himself. Instead, he often laughs with his friends in the courtyard of the Earl''s residence.


    Li Zhi deduces the law of wind element. Since the last introduction of dimension, he is not eager to understand it. Instead, he lets the elements of wind and dimension merge.


    Li Zhi knows that the higher the metaphysics is, the more difficult it is to integrate with other materials. Therefore, Li Zhi chooses the simplest method, which is also the easiest way to integrate the elements and dimensions of wind.


    When he thought about cultivation, Heilu did lie on the ground, and Beibei also lay on Heilu''s back. The comfortable squint eyes, black crossbow ground voice of say: "you say the host fight with that Hudson will win?"


    Beibei squinted and said, "of course you will win."


    Beibei continued to arrogantly say: "the boss is now invincible in the holy land of strength, so fast, no one can get close to the boss, who can stop several forbidden incantations, the boss is still a dragon blood soldier, the speed is not bad at all, close combat and long-range attack are invincible, the boss is invincible!"


    The gate of the city was wide open, and the road to the east gate of the palace and the moat was completely protected by the government.


    The knights in the palace formed a series of ranks, and the strongmen of the holy land of Wushen gate, nikain and lanko, also paid the price.


    They know that there is a saint and devil tutor in the team of Yulan Empire today.


    If he didn''t have the Holy Land strongman, he would have no momentum. Joan said to the people beside him discontentedly, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Your Majesty''s special envoy is coming," said the court waiter


    Looking at the two most powerful countries in the whole continent, they are the O''Brien Empire and the Magnolia empire. Qiao an also wants to let himself take the lead over each other. The Magnolia Empire has something to be proud of.


    The Yulan Empire has been established for thousands of years. As the oldest Empire, it is the source of magicians. If we say that there are many holy land warriors in the obolan empire.


    So there are more holy land mages in the Yulan empire.

 Chapter 3164

    You know, the power of the wizard of the holy land is much stronger than that of the warrior of the holy land.


    For example, even Henderson, the mage of the wind Department, does not dare to say that he has won the other party. As long as he gives the other party a little time, the other party''s dimensional blade can split you in two.


    This is the people of O''Brien empire. When they see the huge ship coming, they are surprised to see a lovely bear and an eagle on the bow. The bear of the earth, thunder and Wind Eagle!


    Kenyon and lanko look at each other, and they are shocked that they are the bears of the holy land.


    The two of them can''t win together, but they doubt that it''s also a holy land Warcraft from the breath.


    But seeing that nean and lanko could not recognize what Warcraft it was, Thaddeus had hidden his body.


    Kenyon and lanko didn''t recognize Delia for the first time. Wearing gorgeous robes, they followed the wind Department mage longers off the ship. Behind them were the three Knights of the Warcraft empire in two rows.


    In fact, these were all selected by the court. The best were all level 7 soldiers, and the first was level 8 soldiers.


    Delia whispered to her teacher, "teacher, the soldiers of the Oberland empire are really better than us. Our empire is so bad."


    Longers nodded, Yulan empire as the oldest city, those ancient families to compare with each other, the mind is on the enjoyment, and O''Brien empire is a warrior country, each one is very strong.


    No wonder it can become the first military power.


    Joanne won with LANCO Kenyon. "Delia, right? Ha ha ha


    "The special envoy of Yulan, Delia, to see the Empire of O''Brien. On behalf of the emperor of Yulan, I give you my most sincere greetings, your majesty. This is my teacher, longersheng''s premeditated tutor."


    Joanne glanced at the loners cableway. "Nice to meet you, master loners."


    Lones smiles and it''s a pleasure to meet you. Delia glances at you without any trace. There''s some disappointment in her eyes. He doesn''t see the person he wants to see.


    But still said to Joanne: "these two should be the strongmen of holy land, can you introduce them to me?"


    Under Qiao an''s reception, he entered ChiYan city.


    Joanne dialongs, happy and others walk in the front, behind is the noble knight, the imperial capital, in the struggle for the imperial capital, young nobles get together, what a beautiful woman.


    This noble young man has a high status. The one who enters the prince is Marquis Kiefer, the son of the prince of Yulin.


    Marquis Kiefer was in the rear, commenting with a large group of people,


    "This woman is beautiful!"


    There is an old aristocratic atmosphere in every move. In addition, the level 9 magician walks lightly, and his appearance is so amazing.


    Delia was born in the Laian family, and was a student of Ernst college. Now she is the master of the holy land, a disciple of master longles, in the Yulan empire. There were countless Marquis of Kiefer who pursued him. Looking at Delia, he said, "I''m going to catch him, even if I don''t touch other women in my life."


    Scott said, "so determined?"


    Marquis Kiefer cut his head. Of course, his majesty Joan is very protective. His only brother, Prince Yulin, is very much loved by him.


    Marquis Kiefer was also favored by Joanne.


    Scott said: "since Li Zhi is so determined, I''m not willing to fall behind. Let''s see who can catch up."


    Marquis Kiefer nodded and said, "if we succeed, we will fight for the Yulan empire."


    After all, Delia is an aristocrat. They can''t catch up with the Yulan aristocrats. When his majesty Joan came down, he said to gillia, "I want to come to miss Delia and master longles. How about having a dinner in the evening


    The royal family gave some reception to the nobles


    Delia said, "it''s up to you."


    Then Marquis Kiefer came quickly, and Scott and the two of them knew.


    Joan is going to make arrangements. They should seize the opportunity to defend as two people. They dare not stop. Joan said, "Miss Delia. Master loners, I think you don''t know much about this place. I''ll arrange a guide for you. "


    Delia said, "thank you, your majesty."


    Then Marquis Kiefer and Scott appeared, "father."


    "Your Majesty."


    Joanne found out it was the prince and nephew. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Marquis Kiefer said, "Your Majesty is going to make arrangements. I think we are both good."


    Joanne saw what they meant, but her majesty also thought that Delia was good, and it would be good if her son and nephew could marry back this woman.


    Joanne said, "I want to ask Miss Delia what she means. What does Miss Delia think?"


    Delia said with a smile, "thank you both."


    They said that they were welcome, but longershui beside them showed a smile. Of course, he knew how many people wanted to chase them in the Yulan Empire, but Delia didn''t play with them.


    A court waiter pointed to the front and said, "Your Highness, this is where you live here."


    Marquis Kiefer said: "Miss Delia, this is a very famous road of our empire. There are many powerful people living in the Holy Land in this road. For example, our talented sword Saint Olivia and his brother are both here, and master Li Zhi and his brother are also here."


    Scott is not willing to lag behind, "these two geniuses are great in the whole mainland dance!"


    In front of Delia''s eyes, a thick voice appeared. "That''s not necessarily true."


    Scott and Marquis Kiefer smile when they see the bear.


    They heard that this is the holy land of Warcraft, a slap can kill them.


    Big Bear looked at Delia and said, "Delia is very powerful. She is a level 9 magician at the age of 26, and the level 9 magician at the age of 26 is also terrible. According to this speed, she will be able to become a saint''s mage before she is 40. Before she is 40, she is a genius, not to mention a saint''s mage."


    "Delia is the best talent I''ve ever seen," lones said


    "Master Li Zhi is twenty-seven years old."


    "It''s impossible," loners said in disbelief! In the history of Yulan, there was no one who reached level 9 before the age of 30. "


    Although Li Zhi gave the praise of Guangzhi, some people didn''t know the goods, so they didn''t know the truth, so long didn''t know that Li Zhi was the master of the holy land. Marquis Kiefer said, "it''s true!"


    Scott said: "yes, this is what my father told me personally. Master Li Zhi''s fighting against Olivia, we all know his warrior ability, but we didn''t notice his magic ability. When he was treating his younger brother Wharton, he used the light taboo magic light praise to prove his identity."

 Chapter 3165

    Delia was surprised and said, "is he the light mage?"


    Li Zhi is a saint devil teacher. Delia is not surprised at all, but Li Zhi is just surprised. She has been with Li Zhi for so many years, and has gone to Warcraft Shenmai for five years. She thinks she knows it very well.


    Loners knew that and said doubtfully, "as far as I know, isn''t he the earth wind double system?"


    Scott explained: "according to my father''s guess, Master Li Zhi should be the saint and devil tutor of the third Department of earth scenery."


    Loners was shocked and impressed! However, it is possible that the throat of the holy devil teacher of the third department is dry. Is this a genius?


    There''s a feeling that this age is too old for a dog. Lones said, "you talk. I''ll go to have a rest. If you have something to talk to me or tell parry."


    Delia said respectfully that the teacher was going to get up today and said, "I''m tired too. I''ll have a rest first. Sorry for you two."


    Scott and Marquis Kiefer both knew that they could not make a fuss and nodded immediately.


    Delia make complaints about his being here very close to me. I haven''t seen him for nine years. I''ve been waiting for my love for my heart. I''ve been scolding him for nine years. He''s still Tucao or make complaints about the city. It''s been nine years since he was there.


    Delia returned to her motherland. When she learned that the kingdom of Finland was in ruins, she almost collapsed. Fortunately, he knew that Li Zhi had stepped into the holy land to protect herself.


    But after many years, she had no news at all, and her heart sank to the bottom. She even prepared for the worst and dealt with the family affairs. But unexpectedly, the news of the war between Li Zhi and Olivia spread in the Yulan Empire, which almost excited Delia to death.


    All of a sudden, she lived in hope and came here.


    Originally, Delia was going to see Li Zhi again tomorrow, but after waiting in the room for half an hour, she felt it was so long.


    He came to long''s room and said, "teacher, I''m going to see Li Zhi..."


    "I knew you couldn''t help it, hadelia," lones said with a smile


    Teasing the disciple, Delia blushed, "teacher, you make fun of me, let''s go."


    Lones said with a smile, "good Delia."


    Loners and the ground bear gale hawk came to the front, only to find Marquis Kiefer and Scott sitting there.


    Marquis Kiefer and Scott saw Delia come out. "Miss Delia, where are you going?"


    Delia frowned, but still said, "I''m going to meet Master Li Zhi."


    Marquis Kiefer said immediately, "ah, that''s right, but it''s a bit difficult to see now. In another month, Master Li Zhi will fight against Henderson outside the city."


    Delia was shocked. "What are you talking about?"


    Li Zhi''s engagement with Henderson was also followed by the news that Olivia and Henderson were staying in the war. Well, the news of the decisive battle spread out, because the time was arranged after Oreo, so it was covered up.


    Longers is not satisfied that Henderson claims that the strongest man in holy land can seriously injure Olivia and coma. This strength is not empty.


    Li Zhi is only 27 years old. He knows that Delia likes Li Zhi and loves her family. Scott explains: "Master Li Zhi started the decisive battle, and Henderson agreed."


    Delia frowned. She knew Li Zhihua too well and didn''t do anything uncertain. So this challenge is not in line with his style.


    But Delia found another problem. "You said Olivia was seriously injured and comatose. Didn''t he have light magic? How could you be in a coma? "


    Scott as the prince knows more, "it seems to be because of the soul."


    Longers frowned. "What kind of soul, does this Henderson have the ability to attack soul?"


    Delia asked, "who do you think can win the battle between Li Zhi and Hudson?"


    "Although Lord Hudson has been famous for hundreds of years and defeated Olivia, when Li Zhi was fighting in the martial arts arena, he beat Kenyon away as soon as he showed off. He won the match with Olivia as soon as he saw it."


    Loners was shocked today. "Kenyon with a flapping sleeve? He thinks it''s amazing. "


    Lones felt that he was the master of the wind Department, and it was not difficult to defeat Kenyon.


    But a strong man in the holy land?


    How far does Li Zhi control the rules of wind system? He thought he overestimated Li Zhi, but now he underestimated him.


    Marquis Kiefer affirmed: "yes, it''s a sleeve! I was there and saw with my own eyes that when he waved, Lord kanyon flew out of sight. "


    Longes and Delia looked at each other a little. In front of the count''s house, gene said with a smile, "Miss Delia, I said I didn''t know if I could see count Wharton."


    One of the guards ran in, and Delia''s people also knew that it was very difficult to see him as Li Zhi now.


    So it''s better to see Wharton first, longersky, Scott and others entered the Earl''s house. Scott went to the house and said, "Wharton, I''ll introduce you to this beautiful lady, Miss Delia, the special envoy of Yulan."


    Scott is the eighth Prince of the Empire and the seventh Princess of Nina empire. He is very familiar with Wharton.,


    Wharton was stunned. Did the special envoy of Yulan come to me?


    "What did you say? Delia? I... my other sister-in-law? "


    When Li Zhi introduced Jennie, Beibei said this to let Wharton know that there was another sister-in-law Delia.


    Delia blushes and then turns white. From Wharton''s words, she learns that Li Zhi has not forgotten himself, but she also reveals another news that he has another wife.


    Scott and Marquis Kiefer are silly to hear Wharton say, sister-in-law? Another one?


    They were confused, but they knew it was not the time to speak.


    But after all, Delia was a diplomat, and her face recovered. "You''re Wharton. No accident, I''m what you call Delia."


    "This is my teacher, Lord of the demons."


    The words of master longers defused the attention of the public. A careless voice said, "here comes the special envoy of Wharton empire."


    Wharton was practicing with buck just now.


    When gates saw Delia, his eyes lit up. "This girl is so beautiful!"


    Wharton immediately introduced, "Gates, this is Miss Delia, the special envoy of the Empire, and this is master longles, the mentor of the wind Department."


    Gates forgot what Beibei said about Delia.


    But he looked at the master of lones, and gates looked like a cow, "Wow, master of the devil!"


    Lones looks at gates and sighs in his heart, my God.


    What kind of person is this? Is this figure too scary?


    Wharton is frightening enough, and these five are even more frightening! The waist is thicker than a bucket and thicker than a water tank.

 Chapter 3166

    Everyone is like a big bear!


    At this time, the thick voice said, "stay away from my master!"


    Erdos behind the big bear series increased, the original two meters into three meters, looking down at gates.


    Gates looked up at the earth bear, but Delia said, "count Wharton, I''m here with my teacher to see Master Li Zhi this time."


    Delia''s expression returned to normal, but she was angry with Li Zhi. She was not ready to forgive him before she got a reasonable explanation.


    Wharton nodded. "Then come with me!"


    Although I know that my elder brother is practicing, Delia is different. She is my sister-in-law.


    He didn''t dare to stop, but Scott and Marquis Kiefer shut up.


    Wharton said, "well, my brother is practicing in it. I''ll tell him."


    Delia felt that she was short of breath for nine years. Li Zhi''s father pondered deeply, and then Delia and he separated, although nine years had passed.


    But the mood is still very excited, Gates said: "Beibei! Something important! There''s a Delia to see the boss


    A voice of indifference came, "Delia?"


    And there was surprise,


    "What! Delia


    The sound was not loud, but it struck Delia like lightning.


    No matter how good the psychological quality is, when you meet people who have been concerned for nine years, your heart will tremble and the breeze will blow. This is the dream around a thousand times the figure appeared, he was wearing a simple blue robe


    Short hair has also become long hair, Delia watched him higher than in the past, more mature than in the past, Delia''s appearance let Li Zhi also surprise incomparably.


    He said in a trembling voice, "Delia, it''s really you!"


    In front of him, Delia feels that she is being held by someone. She looks up to see Li Zhi, who is excited by Li Zhi.


    When he saw this scene, he was quiet in his heart. His tears had already seen that Li Zhi had melted himself into the wind, as if he had moved in a flash. When he came to Delia''s side, he saw that the person in front of him was almost speechless. Delia''s brain was gradually sober at this time.


    "This is my teacher, master longles... This is ah Huang... This is..."


    "Why don''t you know me?" said Thaddeus


    When Li Zhiqing woke up, he knew that it was not the time to talk about love that he heard thaddius'' words.


    Li Zhi said awkwardly: "Miss Thaddeus..."


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Sadix said, "what''s the reward for protecting your wife for nine years?"


    Delia said to Thaddeus, "sister dragon, how can you be like this?"


    Li Zhi changed the topic, "come on in! Delia wants to look at Li Zhi''s smile. Somehow, there is a warm current flowing through her heart. "


    This is the feeling of happiness.


    Li Zhi took a look at Marquis Keane and Scott and said, "Wharton, please welcome them."


    Scott and Marquis Keane, Marquis keff also not angry, respectfully left.


    They are powerful people in the holy land. Even the emperor is respectful. What are they? When they get to the courtyard, Delia, Lizhi and longers sit down.


    The bear of the earth looked at Heilu. "What are you looking at?"


    As the bear of the holy land, I''m very proud.


    Heilu snorted coldly, "stupid bear."


    Longers and Delia listen to Heilu and look at Li Zhi in surprise.


    Li Zhiyi smiles, "OK, Heilu, don''t make a noise."


    Then Heilu lay down and ignored the bear of the earth.


    Heilu actually knows that he is not the opponent of the earth bear, but in terms of speed, the earth bear is not the opponent.


    Beibei waved to the earth bear. Delia said excitedly, "Beibei, come here."


    Beibei skilfully jumps into Delia''s arms. Delia touches her hair and Beibei enjoys it.


    "Long time no see, Beibei..."


    When he looked at Li Zhi, he felt that Li Zhi had become different. He was cold and resolute at that time.


    Now it''s very mild.


    "Li Zhi heard that you are going to fight against Hudson," longers said


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."


    "Are you sure?"


    Li Zhi a smile, "certainly have."


    Heiderson is not in the eye. The reason why heiderson is challenged is not to compete with him, but to build momentum.


    He decided to end this affair and go to the spirit of chaos, and then deal with the Holy See of light. If you want to do this, you have to have a good reputation. Longles, take a look at Li Zhiyou, take a look at Delia, "OK, you haven''t seen me for a long time. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out and have a good chat with you. I haven''t seen you for nearly ten years. You have a lot to say."


    Delia looks at the teacher gratefully. The teacher obviously gives them a chance to get along with each other. Then master longlones leaves the courtyard with the earth bear, leaving only one Delia Beibei heilusa diggs.


    But this situation made Li Zhi feel bitter. When he was afraid to face Dijia, he felt guilty. Li Zhi was silent, "are you ok?"


    This sentence asked the dirt, but made Delia laugh, "it''s all holy land. What''s the matter? Sorry? I''ve been very good these years. There are families, teachers and elder sister long. Who dares to bully me? "


    Delia said, "how do you..."


    Suddenly Li Zhi said, "I''m sorry."


    Instead of speaking, Delia stroked Beibei''s back.


    Delia didn''t speak, but Li Zhi was baffled.


    I don''t know how to talk about Jennie. I pondered for a moment and said to Heilu, "you''ll let Jennie come."


    Heilu disappeared as a streamer. After a while, Jennie came to the courtyard. Before that, she was ready. When she heard the footsteps, Delia went back, Jennie didn''t want to focus on Delia.


    They looked at each other for a long time, speechless, and Li Zhi was so embarrassed that Beibei''s delicate voice rang through his mind,


    "Tut Tut, I''ll do it myself. You can''t live by your own sin


    Li Zhi was not in the mood to scold him. At this time, Delia had an action. She came here, took Jennie''s hand and said, "Hello, I''m Delia. What''s my sister''s name?"


    Jennie responded with a smile, "sister Delia, my name is Jennie."


    Jennie knew about Delia''s existence and accepted the result in her heart. From the first impression, her sister was easy to get along with. Li Zhixin was relieved.


    Delia squinted back and said to Li Zhi, "Li Zhi, today I met sister Jennie for the first time. Let''s have a good chat. Don''t get in the way of Delia."


    Although I accept this fact. But he can''t be spared. Li Zhi wants to leave early, "Oh, you two talk."


    Li Zhi waves with Beibei, Heilu and they leave.


    The sound of two clear smiles came, and they looked at each other. They saw each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes. It was also suitable for diplomacy for Jennie to help Keane manage Cheshire city. They both knew Li Zhi''s temperament because Li Zhi had an intersection, otherwise they would not be together.


    Naturally there will be no quarrel, no jealousy, no quarrel.

 Chapter 3167

    With the deepening of the chat, they found that they were very good with each other. When the girl learned that Jili was already a level 9 mage, Jennie was dismayed. "My sister was so young that she was a level 9 mage. In my life as a level 4 mage, I might have reached level 7. That is to say, my life span is two or three hundred years, but I can''t be as long as you.


    Jennie sighed and continued, "I''ll be old in another 50 years. I won''t like me if my youth is not cultivated."


    Delia shook her head. "You take him too shallow. Do you think he picked you for your looks? If so, there will be countless women around him. Will there be only the two of us? And you worry about Li Zhi. He has thought about it. Since he chooses you, there must be a way. "


    Suddenly Delia said, "come out! Who''s eavesdropping! "


    A dark shadow flashed by, formal Beibei, the mage of level 9 wind Department has a strong sense of wind.


    In addition, Beibei did not hide, and was soon found. When she saw Beibei, Delia was angry and helpless. "How did you eavesdrop on us? Did Li Zhi ask you to come?"


    Beibei immediately said: "no, no, two sisters in law, the boss has prepared a dinner party, let me invite you!"


    Delia said with a smile, "Li Zhi is afraid that we have conflicts, so send him to eavesdrop on us? Hum, we can''t give him a good face, or he will find someone else! "


    Jenny was surprised: "ah? Well, there''s still more than a month left for big brother Li Zhi to fight against Hudson. I''m afraid it will affect his mood... "


    Delia''s face changed when she heard this. Yes, nothing is more important than Li Zhi''s safety.


    Seeing Delia and Jennie coming hand in hand, Li Zhi''s heart was let down in a harmonious way.


    Delia said: "Li Zhi is late. I''ll go first. I have to attend the dinner arranged by Joan today."


    After all, Delia''s current status is the special envoy of Yulan Germany. He wants to stay a little longer, but he can''t be my countryman. Li Zhi said carelessly, "if you don''t go to that kind of dinner, you can stay. I''ll send someone to tell him that politeness is just meaningless."


    What else did Delia want to say? She was interrupted by Li Zhi, "don''t worry. I''ll live here after no problem. I''ll inform your teacher."


    That''s strength, that''s hegemony.


    With Li Zhi''s identity, of course, she doesn''t look at the emperor in her eyes. Delia thinks it''s not right.


    But to enjoy Li Zhi''s strong and overbearing care, because of Delia''s arrival.


    The Earl''s house is naturally very busy, and Li Zhi introduces Delia to her friends at the dinner party.


    They were given two titles. As for the face of Joanne and lones, who dares to say?


    The next day, Li Zhi was just chatting with Jennie and Delia. In a flash, a month passed.


    Tomorrow is the day of decisive battle between Li Zhi and Henderson.


    Countless people in the imperial capital are talking about tomorrow''s affairs, because there are too many people watching the war, and the hotel can no longer stay.


    The afternoon of June 11, 2009 in Yulan mainland.


    It''s a nice day. There''s a breeze. It''s only about 1000 meters high on a hill outside the city.


    There is no big mountain in a hundred miles.


    The mountain is much smaller, but the surrounding area has been divided into innumerable areas with dyes.


    At the same time, there are 100000 city guards in charge of order. Today''s audience is more than the last time we watched the battle between Hudson and Olivia.


    Although there are more people, the order is not disordered at all. At the top of the mountain, Li Zhi stands in the air. Even the nobles are hundreds of meters away from the foot of the mountain.


    Those squares are arranged according to this, Wharton Jennie. They are all at the front, followed by his majesty Joanne. I, Jenny, and they all look at Li Zhi worried.


    No matter what I pray in my heart, "my brother will win."


    Master loners patted Delia on the shoulder.


    At the moment, whether it''s Wharton or the housekeeper, siridelia and the Bailey calibeca sisters, all of these are silently looking forward to Li Zhi''s winning, and a gray robe Olivia appears.


    "It''s hard for Li Zhi to win. Hudson''s defense is too strong."


    Gates and others looked at Olivia in surprise, Olivia came to life, although his face was pale.


    But the momentum has been reduced, Blumer stood beside him, Australia looked at Wharton, "that Hudson defense is terrible, his attack power is amazing. You should remember the last time I wrestled with him and broke his arm, one of his cars overtook me. Besides, he was mentally strong, fast and almost flawless


    "Olivia, my grown-up is not you," Gates said


    Olivia gave a cool smile and didn''t say much.


    He followed his younger brother to the side to watch the battle. At this time, a cry of surprise came, "here comes Hudson!"


    Hudson flew in.


    When hedsen arrived, he confronted Li Zhi from the top. At this time, Li Zhi hedsen was thousands of meters above the ground. Yulan mainlanders had good eyesight and could see the top clearly in the daytime.


    Delia''s nervous little hands were all together, and her palms were sweating.


    Jennie looked at the people in the sky, and his heart was like beating a drum. All the people gathered in the sky. Two figures stood up in the air and said to Li Zhi casually: "you came very early."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Henderson is nonsense. Don''t talk too much. Let''s get ready to make moves."


    "See if you are qualified to let me draw my sword?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "if you don''t draw your sword, don''t blame me."


    Henderson didn''t draw the sword, and he didn''t care to draw the sword. After that, he gently stretched out his hand and drew a stroke in the void, followed by the crazy condensation of funny elements. At the same time, six light cyan transparent blades about 10 meters long appeared in the air.


    Heiderson up and down, around the front and back to be out of thin air blockade, the next side, loners lost his voice and said: "what!! Six dimensions! "


    As the most powerful single magic, it costs so much mental power and magic power that even loners, who has been in the holy land for hundreds of years, can''t cast two dimensional blades, let alone four, let alone six.


    And each one is ten meters long. With the help of Li Zhi''s spiritual and magic power, it is possible that there are six on display.


    However, it is impossible to reach 10 meters. The reason why he can do this is that he now understands the blade of tracing back to the source. Through the power of law, he can exert six magic powers that cost little.


    Seeing the blade of six dimensions, Henderson''s face changed. Let alone six, he couldn''t run away from one!


    Now he''s blocked by six ten meter long super dimensional blades.


    He couldn''t escape, thinking that if he tried his best, he would not survive.


    Thinking of this, he yelled, "Li Zhi, please stop!"!!! I give up

 Chapter 3168

    His words made the people below scream.


    "What? Henderson gave up


    "I, fuck! What are you doing? I came here from thousands of miles to watch the competition


    When Li Zhi smiles, he waves his hand and the six dimensional blade disappears.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s understanding of the blade of Siyuan is not very deep. Six of them are condensed in an instant, and it is unlikely that the six just now are just empty shadows.


    It''s frightening. In fact, it''s not as powerful as the ordinary dimensional blade. If the black inch grass asks for a direction to attack, it can definitely break one.


    But Henderson was scared. He did it for the sake of shock.


    In this way, it can also leave a good reputation of not killing Hudson.


    Seeing that the crisis was over, Henderson threw a fist at Li Zhiyi and ran away. It was a shame.


    The most powerful man in the holy land even admitted defeat before fighting, which is more humiliating than defeat.


    What''s more, it''s hard for people to give up his holy land, which has been destroyed for hundreds of years.


    Li Zhi flew down from the sky, fell to Wharton''s side, and told Qiao an that he had gone back to practice.


    Qiao an a Leng, "immediately say of good, the cultivation is more important."


    Li Zhi smiles and then walks to his side.


    Wharton, Delia, Jennie, they''re all coming up.


    Wharton and Li Zhi had a bear hug. He was red eyed and said excitedly, "brother!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "let''s go."


    A group of people left here, and countless people around them consciously gave way. Almost all of them looked at Li Zhi with admiration for a 27 year old young man, who could make heiderson admit defeat directly.


    Blumer looks at Olivia. His elder brother Olivia is regarded as a genius, but he lost to Hudson in the first World War two months ago. He said that no one should blame him. After all, his opponent is Hudson. People in Yulan think he is still a genius.


    But now Li Zhi is so much younger than he is, but it''s obviously different from him in the first world war with Henderson. Li Zhi makes a move, and Henderson admits defeat.


    The gap between them is immeasurable.


    "Second brother, I''m going to the Arctic ice field for hard work. You can take good care of yourself."


    Bloomer''s eyes were round, "brother, you..."


    When he heard that his brother was going to the Arctic ice field, where were the plane defenders? There were many holy land strongmen who had been practicing hard all the year round. Olivia looked at him and said, "bloomer, you are my brother. Don''t let me down."


    Bloomer nodded.


    Olivia laughs and soars to the north. She is agitated by the long distance running in the sky. She thinks that Henderson Lizhi, I will come back and beat you!


    Olivia looked at the unprecedented firmness of the north, and the flood of millions of people effectively dispersed in all directions under the unified management of the army. Even if she left, these people were still excited. Sanwu group talked about what happened just now, and at the same time, she used six dimensional blades.


    Each of them is ten meters long. Henderson was so scared that he gave up. The battle, which was considered to be a wonderful one, was a bit of a snakehead and a bit of a drama. No doubt, Li Zhi is the one who has become a rising star.


    Yulan is the most dazzling Holy Land strongman in Yulan. His great name will spread in Yulan. Because poets will also sing about his great achievements, Li Zhi is destined to leave a great legacy in Yulan.


    However, Li Zhi''s glory has just begun. He is only 27 years old and his future is immeasurable.


    The news of the first world war between Li Zhi and Henderson was sent back to Guangming ceiling. The waves hit the place in Shengdao, which is very quiet. It represents that the ninth floor of Guangming general, the strongest Guangming traffic police, is devoutly reading the Bible.


    Then the door knocked, and he said calmly, "come in."


    Gilmore, dressed in a red robe, came in and solemnly said, "the battle between his holiness Li Zhi and Henderson has come out."


    Haitingsi takes a look at Jill Mo''s silent expression, which makes haiqingsi puzzled. He takes over the information, and then goes to work.


    Originally, the adult''s expression froze,


    "Your Majesty."


    With a sigh, he threw the paper on the table, looked into the distance and said, "I know he''s a genius. I didn''t expect that he''d grown up like this in ten years."


    He expected Li Zhi to be extraordinary, otherwise he would not attract him in fenlai city.


    What''s more, he and the Holy See will only be enemies. Gilmer said, "what should we do? Now Li Zhi probably has the top strength of the holy land."


    He looked out of the window and said, "this Henderson is really strong. It takes me some effort to win him."


    The Hudson is called the holy land. Many people have never compared with him, except those who don''t know how many years of cultivation.


    And the Pope of light and the Pope of darkness, the strong ones of the hermits are not fuel-efficient lights. Great prophecy is one of the three top-ranking magic. The prophecy of the Holy Land peak is even more terrible than the ordinary magic of the Holy Land peak. Haitingsi is confident that power can defeat hadeson. That''s also under power, but now, Li Zhi, however, cast a six dimensional blade in an instant. Who can resist it.


    "According to Li Zhi''s strength, I and I are not his opponents. If we want to kill him, we must have all the strong. But even if we succeed, the Vatican will lose a lot, and the Empire of O''Brien is still the territory of the God of arms," he said


    His heart was full of anger, his eyes were shining with golden light, and the glass in front of him turned into ashes. "Li Zhi, why am I the enemy of my holy see? I think I''m good to him. Why did he kill Lampson Streller! Destroy our plan. "


    He''s been fretting about this.


    Why is Li Zhi an enemy of the Holy See?


    Looking at Gilmore, he said: "the price of killing him is too high. We can''t afford it, and it may not be successful. From today on, don''t deal with Li Zhi. We don''t provoke him. I believe he dare not confess to making trouble on Holy Island."


    Up to now, the Holy See of light can only choose Gilmore with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Gilmore thought that when he first met Li Zhi, it was Ernst college.


    In ten years, a young man has become the top strong man in Yulan. Even the Vatican is bright, and the Vatican can''t do anything about it. Haitingsi frowned. He also hated that the Vatican had the power to deal with Li Zhi.


    Of course, there are. Besides the master of the Pope''s magistrate, there are also those who have practiced for thousands of years or even longer.


    But these people no longer serve the Vatican of light. They are a group of people who betray the main house. They only know that for their own sake, his heart is shining with anger.


    The strength of those people is very strong, but they don''t care about the Vatican or the group of people they believe in.

 Chapter 3169

    Some of them were once proud, and some of them were even the Pope of the past. Today, even if the Vatican of light is destroyed, they don''t care.


    They just want to be gods!


    Step into the realm of God..


    "The DILIN of the Warcraft mountains hit us too hard," he continued. There are too many deaths and injuries among believers. We must speed up the pace of chaos and let the glory of the Lord shine there. "


    The more believers, the more gifts.


    The 18th and 48th Duchy of chaos is the fat in the eyes of the Holy See of light, but it is the leader of chaos.


    They have been in business for thousands of years, but the Vatican of light and darkness has to conquer there. The two families'' disputes make it impossible for the two sides to succeed. Beside the mountain of chaos are the Empire of O''Brien and the Empire of Luo, the two empires and the Great Eastern prairie.


    It''s hard for the Rangers to conquer the leader of chaos, and he said, "go ahead."


    When Gilmore left, haitingsi felt tired in his heart, the order of chaos of the dark Vatican, and Li Zhi knew that he was under threat. What could he do?


    The breeze stirred Li Zhi''s hair. He sat quietly on the ground and felt the natural force around him. The whistling wind blew by, and the wind was very high.


    However, the wind of the mansion is very small. The change of the wind is in Li Zhi''s heart. He enjoys the process of cultivation. Every promotion is a sublimation of the soul.


    Li opened his eyes, he said: "every palm feeling has a different harvest."


    He has a feeling that if he specializes, he has reached a calm speed. It won''t take him a month to become a God, but he doesn''t have so much. Although it''s good to become a God, he not only has great strength.


    Even the soul can be mentioned to improve the quality, and the speed of the deduction will also be improved a lot, but Li Zhi has a feeling.


    If he can combine the nine mysteries of the wind system in the holy land, then it is possible for him to integrate the nine powers into one and achieve great perfection.


    Therefore, Li Zhicai did not choose to become a God. For this mysterious feeling, he constantly tried to deduce new mysteries through new understanding.


    Now the element of wind has been introduced. The element of wind is popular. There are five ways to choose the element of wind. Drink more than half of the elements of the wind and wind also began to merge


    Only dimension seems to be very independent and difficult to integrate. Even if it fits, it''s also very difficult. Wharton and buck run to each other and Li Zhi says, "I know you''re here."


    Because Li Zhi could feel the rhythm of the wind around him, after the dinner, Li Zhi said to Sisler, "give us a try."


    "What''s the matter?" said Sisler suspiciously? Li Zhi


    Li Zhi''s expression was very complicated, and he said, "do you know about my Baruch family?"


    Ensler had been in the count''s house for so long, and of course he knew it very well. He nodded.


    Li Zhi continued: "my parents are dead. The last culprit is the Holy See of Guangming. I also swear to uproot him."


    Sessler is clear about Li Zhi''s plan.


    He looked at Sessler and said: "I know that my strength is improving, but especially with Beibei and heilubak, I am confident to face the Vatican of light, and now I am ready to deal with him.


    Sessler, huh? Has it started now?


    Li Zhi is the opponent of Guangming Vatican, said: "Li Zhi, although our strength is very strong now, but the foundation of the other side is very strong."


    Li Zhi waved his hand. I''m not in a hurry to fight him head-on.


    "I''m going to start with the chaotic leadership of the Vatican of light, which is what the Vatican of light sees."


    Seth''s eyes brightened. "Yes, according to my understanding of the Vatican of light, apart from their pure soul, their faith is also very important. Li Zhi, you should know that the chaotic place in the whole continent, namely, the chaotic ridge of Jidong prairie, the eighteen principalities of the northern region, in which Jidong prairie has been slaughtered year after year, and the cavalry in the prairie is extremely cruel, and it''s very hard to fight, They can''t believe in the Vatican of light. The warrior nature of the grassland determines the strategy of the Vatican of light, which can''t be used. As for the eighteen palaces in the northern region, they believe in the goddess of ice and snow. "


    Li Zhi nodded. He knew all these things. Sessler continued: "although the 18 principalities of Beiyu are fighting with each other, the ice and snow goddess hall has absolute control over the 18 principalities, and the ice and snow goddess hall is also very powerful. In addition, the ice and snow goddess has no ambition. She has been crouching in the 18 palaces of Beiyu. Naturally, the Holy See will not provoke this enemy, These two places are impossible, that is the spirit of chaos, the leader of chaos is terrible, the original world rules


    Of course, Li Zhi knew that there was chaos, and the chaos collar was also a piece of fat. All the forces in Yulan wanted to get involved. The four empires and the concentrated prairies all wanted to seize the territory of the chaos collar. The light Vatican and the dark Vatican also wanted to go, and the dark forest beside the chaos ridge was attacked by Warcraft from time to time.


    In addition to many years of war and chaos, it can be said that the leader of chaos has reached the extreme. Of course, the more chaos, the better for Li Zhi. Li Zhi said: "Oh. After Wharton''s wedding, let''s go to the leader of chaos. Let''s start the war from there. If we destroy the foundation of the Vatican of light, especially the leader of chaos, it will make the Vatican of light mad.


    Sisler''s eyes must be, "well, let''s fight in the chaos. Li Zhi laughs. It''s not a year and a half to pull out the foundation of Guangming Vatican''s management for thousands of years."


    He had a clear plan in his mind. He would cultivate his clothes and deal with them. When the light was destroyed, I would stop at the leader of chaos, and then I would step into the realm of God to pull up the Vatican of light completely, step by step.


    He has calculated the spirit of road chaos, and asked Sessler and Barker to attack the city and enter the micro plane chamber for closed cultivation.


    Try to get the nine levels of the wind system into the mystical level, and then let them fit each other, and then form a kind of mystical level directly into the divine level.


    According to Li Zhi''s estimation, there are micro potential planes.


    It can be achieved in five or six years at most. If there is no strong man escaping from gebada prison in the next ten years, he will not have to worry.


    He is confident that he will break through the wind system in ten years. Zhongwei God can face the future situation in that way. Wharton said that he would wait for Li Zhi to get married after the war.


    Now the wedding date has been set for September 15, and now in September, the Earl''s house and the royal family are preparing for the wedding. The wedding banquet is much more grand than the engagement.


    Delia, the courtyard of Li Zhi in the Earl''s mansion, looked at Li Zhi and said, "Li Zhi, our team is going back. I want to go back with the teacher."


    Li Zhi, who was originally smiling, stopped smiling. He suddenly thought, "Delia, do you mean you want your teacher to go back and stay?"

 Chapter 3170

    Delia was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Li Zhi laughed, "why don''t I know? Can your mind escape my guess? "


    Delia turned her lips¡° I''m just teasing you. I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. I can''t laugh or cry all the time. "


    Delia frowned. "Aren''t you happy?"


    Li Zhi quickly said: "happy!"


    Delia looked at Li Zhi and waited for him. Li Zhi said, "when my brother gets married, I''ll go to the leader of chaos."


    Delia said without hesitation, "I''ll go too, but at this moment, I get excited voice."


    Gates said in a loud voice, "my Lord, my fourth brother has reached level 9!"


    The five brothers are now four holy realms.


    There is a smile on Li Zhi''s face. The five brothers of buck are so amazing. The buck five brothers are now buckanko.


    Gates has reached the Ninth level, and he has the strength of holy land after transformation, and the third black sand is just one step away. He can break through the five brothers at any time. Buck gates black shark has realized that lifting heavy weights is light.


    Li Zhi has a smile in his eyes.


    After Wharton got married, he went to the leader of chaos. With Buck''s help, it was much easier. In the future, he would duel with the Vatican of light in the spirit of chaos.


    Li Zhi can''t wait. In addition to the surprise that Buck''s five brothers have reached the Ninth level, the countess also ushered in the wedding banquet with Wharton.


    The wedding banquet of Wharton and Nina was held in the palace. It was very lively in the courtyard.


    Li Zhi sat at the stone table and took out the wine. While drinking, he looked thoughtfully at Beibei in front of him and jumped to the table.


    After grabbing Li Zhi''s glass, Gudong Gudong took two mouthfuls of Li Zhi and said discontentedly, "what are you doing? Beibei, steal me and drink my wine again. "


    Beibei, ha ha, a smile, "according to the fact that I''ve known you for so many years, the boss should be missing spring."


    Li Zhi a face black line, "I think my several good brothers, after a period of time is Walton big marriage, but the eldest two old four can''t come."


    Suddenly Li Zhi''s face changed.


    Thinking of the original trajectory of the world, Renault did not die in this operation. Instead, he got a blessing in disguise and went to the hermit village of delis to find a marriage. However, he died and was abused and abused.


    Now that he knows these things, he will not sit back and ignore them. Like the original world, if these things happen to Renault, what if he dies.


    Li Zhi didn''t even have a chance to regret. Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit still. "Beibei, go out with me."


    Beibei was a little confused. "Where are we going?"


    The boss''s face suddenly changed.


    He told Morton, and then left with babe.


    When O''Brien was on the border of the western and southeastern provinces of the O''Brien Empire, the area south of Neal city was the border area with the Empire of Luo, which was also the most chaotic area, south of the spirit of chaos of the Empire of Luo.


    To the west of Jidong prairie, he fought with grassland cavalry for a long time, which made the people of Luo Empire extremely fierce and the cavalry team extremely strong.


    The Empire of Luo and the Empire of O''Brien fought in an area south of Neal city for many times, which dyed the soil on the ground red and the wind howled.


    After the grass half a man''s height was blown down, we could see that there were dozens of horses drinking water beside the stream. Dozens of cavalry were resting, and dozens of cavalry were on guard against Renault. Leaning against a dead tree, they looked around like hawks.


    Renault is not the same inside the army as outside.


    He was wearing dark armor with a gold flame logo on his chest, which was the most elite golden flame legion of O''Brien empire.


    His armor indicates his rank. The captain took his watch out of his arms and said, "at five o''clock in the afternoon, the others should be here."


    Renault led the formation of this team, a total of three squadrons, a total of 900 people, now 18 teams have been sent out to patrol.


    The team led by Renault is his own and the most powerful. After many years in the army, Renault also climbed up from ordinary soldiers.


    Although the Empire of Luo and the Empire of O''Brien haven''t been at war for more than ten years, there are still some small frictions in peacetime operations. According to my estimation, if we haven''t gone through the credit check for such a long time, the Empire will start a war when the population is too large and the land is not enough and the food is not enough, otherwise the Empire will be in chaos.


    The battle between the two empires killed a group of people. The lack of land is enough. In fact, it is the most basic meaning. For ordinary people, it means eating and drinking with blue hair. In fact, we will be careful if we are influenced by adults.


    In fact, he said, "my Lord, you were a classmate of Master Li Zhi in Esther college. I heard that even Lord Hudson is not an opponent."


    Renault also laughed when he heard that Li Zhi was said by his subordinates.


    Renault said with a smile, "I''m shocked. The third one is really good!"


    He had some regrets in his heart. He didn''t go to see the famous battle of his good brother. Looking back at the hot West, he narrowed his eyes.


    His good brother sighed in the center of the western imperial capital that he would leave here in more than a year.


    Renault fell in love with the army after more than eight years of military life, but he also knew that it was a family rule that every disciple should join the army for ten years.


    If he reaches the division head, he will stay in the army. If he doesn''t reach the division head, he will have to go back to California. Now he''s still one step away from being a captain, but Renault prefers military life.


    But I didn''t think that he would be here all his life. Now he is the seventh level mage, and he should be the Ninth level mage after a hundred years of hard work.


    This opportunity is still no problem, quietly waiting for the various teams also gradually converge, but there are still 500 people did not arrive at Renault, still not suddenly.


    He has a sense of crisis. It seems that the unseen murderer has come. After all, he is a level 7 magician with strong mental power. He is cold and alert.


    The strange stones around answered the promise, but after the heat died, there was a sharp sound from the horse''s hoof. Almost everyone reacted quickly.


    I grabbed the shield and mounted the horse. At this time, I saw the arrows coming from all directions.


    All the Knights are actually half kneeling with shields to protect themselves from approaching. The quality of the shield is very good. During the war, the bow and arrow can not be shot through. Many arrows just vibrate on the shield and then fall down. But there are more than a dozen swordsmen. The shield couldn''t be stopped as soon as it was shot. Bang, the shield was shot through.


    As soon as the knight''s brain came out, Renault was distressed to see this scene. In fact, he has been with him for six or seven years. He has been with him day and night and has deep feelings.


    But Renault immediately judged that after several meters of distance, there were many level 7 or level 8 soldiers who could shoot through the shield. The roaring sound and the sound of horse''s hooves came. Renault''s face changed. The leader of the cavalry was Rosie of his team. "Go, my Lord! There are thousands of people in the Empire of Luo


    One of them was shot through the throat.

 Chapter 3171

    Renault yelled, "get out of here, there are thousands of enemies."


    There are only a few hundred of them. In addition, they are attacked by the other side, and there are elites in the other side. What''s more, it is their duty to patrol. They must report the news back.


    The surviving Knights jumped on the horses. Maybe the other side was greedy for the horses too. Just now, they all shot at the Knights. Without the chariots, 400 people began to run away


    But at the moment, more than 10 or 100 people were left behind. This was because Renault used magic to frighten the other side. At the same time, he ran away.


    Renault recited a curse in his heart. Suddenly, taking Renault as the center, the fan-shaped flame appeared and rushed in all directions. The flame saber rushed into the pursuit team in the rear.


    Fire magic flame cut, the flame burned, the knight screamed, armor melted.


    Wearing armor. The Yellow haired leader of the other side, looking at Renault in the distance, said: "give me chase, if it''s not the magician, they will kill all these people!"


    But the magician actually used magic to burn, especially now it''s autumn, the grass is a little yellow, and a move on a large block of their pursuit.


    The power of magic is not endless. Renault doesn''t dare to send level 7 magic, but he sends level 6 magic. Even so, the power of magic is consumed completely. The Empire of Luo is still chasing. This is a team of 300 people, but when this squadron is a level 7 master, there are more than a dozen of them who are obviously elites.


    There are nearly 100 people on Renault''s side, including one level 7 fighter and one of them attacking the magician.


    One of the Knights yelled to see Neil City, to see Neil City, Renault looked at the outline, full of hope. At this time, a key from the rear shot into Renault''s shoulder, and the powerful force made steadfast almost fall off the horse. Originally, Yale was exhausted.


    There is the first Renault man who is the leader of Neal city. Open the gate quickly. The people of Luo Empire come and kill them. In a moment, Renault and dozens of seriously injured soldiers run to Neal mall.


    But the cost has not been set. As soon as the arrow arrives, it comes straight at the harsh voice of the noble community on the wall. Don''t open the door. Don''t open the door. Shoot at me and kill the enemy.


    More than a dozen people jumped off the horse and rushed directly towards the prime minister. They easily dodged the arrows above. After all, these ten people had aggressive soldiers running for Renault.


    "Kill that sorcerer,"


    They hate your Renault. If they don''t have this sorcerer, they will. Not so embarrassed, Renault has no resistance. Renault and a group of knights were completely desperate. Although there were dozens of them, there were only a dozen of them on the other side. But looking at the fighting spirit of the other side, we knew that they could kill them all by themselves.


    Beibei said: "the boss is your brother. Do you want to save Renault?"


    Li Zhi and Beibei are invisible in the middle of the sky, looking down and shaking their heads.


    "Don''t wait for Renault''s life to be in danger. This is his disaster and his opportunity."


    Li zhilai didn''t want to change his fate, but to protect Renault secretly and protect his life,


    "Open the door


    Renault and a group of people roar, the enemy is only 300 people, Neil city has tens of thousands of troops, what are you afraid of?


    When Yale rushed back, Renault and others thought it was appropriate to save their lives.


    There was no way to lay out the sword, split a knight from the shoulder, and the whole person became two pieces. The leading man said: "all of you are going to die!"


    The leading man laughed wildly.


    Renault''s side of the people were quickly looked at by song, only a few people left, Renault are desperate, Renault thought a lot of things are going to die?


    Many goals have not been achieved, watching Renault despair Li Zhi, heart also convulsed pain, eager to rush to kill these people.


    But he could not help it. Beibei couldn''t listen to it. Reynolds couldn''t help but say, "boss, you are so calm. Renault will be finished if you don''t do it again."


    Li Zhi said in a low voice: "there will be no danger to life. Don''t do it unless you have to. Even if you do it secretly.


    Renault''s previous life was too much negotiation, which was not good for his own cultivation. Through tribulation, Renault''s temperament was promoted to some aristocrats above.


    There is a pale middle-aged man, "Your Highness, are you ok? Don''t be afraid."


    "Your Highness, they can''t get in," said the surrounded middle-aged man. His face was better, and he was the master of the southeast provinces. Now the younger brother of the Yulan emperor, Prince Yulin, was not ambitious, but he and Qiao an were brothers.


    Joan also dotes on this younger brother, and the prince of Yulin also enjoys this day. He knows that there has been no war between O''Brien Empire and Luo empire for more than ten years, so he is interested in going to the border to have a look, which makes the nobles of Neil city around him.


    Who would have thought that just now he was still talking about the defense of the Empire on the castle, and an arrow came. Fortunately, the guard blocked him, and the voice below was unwilling to say, "open the door."


    The eyes of the soldiers around were red.


    There are not many enemies. If the army of Neill goes out, they can definitely kill each other, but the prince of Yulin won''t let them open the door.


    An officer pleaded: "there are not many enemies below. Let the subordinates take people to kill them."


    Prince Yulin pointed to him and said, "you fart, you know? I didn''t see hundreds of them in the distance


    The officer retorted, "but your highness, there are 30000 soldiers in our city."


    The prince of Yulin snorted coldly, "it''s dark and the grass is so high in the distance. Who knows how many people are hiding? Don''t you think about it? With hundreds of people, do they dare to kill them?"


    He said that the atmosphere was awe inspiring, and the officer could not laugh or cry, but his highness, the prince of Yulin, did not understand military affairs. He was a strong 30000 sergeant in Neil city.


    Even if the enemy comes to 100000, they will not break it. Their own side is just killing the prime minister. They don''t have to chase the prince of Yulin, feeling his head in a cold sweat.


    Isn''t it just a dozen soldiers? Die to die, remember you don''t attack without authorization, have an accident son don''t blame me heartless, suddenly someone said: "Your Highness, the leader is Renault."


    The prince of Yulin frowns what Renault? The emperor of the dunstans family is Renault education. The king of Qin frowns for the Empire. Death is the glory of their family. The dunstans family is a big family. Death is nothing.


    Sister staring at Yulin news indignantly said: "this thing is really not a thing, ah, dozens of people were scared, boss, I go to kill him."


    Beibei didn''t like the prince of Yulin. Beibei turned a glance and said, "don''t worry. Since he doesn''t open the door for my brother, his life is over."

 Chapter 3172

    "Well, I see. It''s over. I''ll get rid of him."


    It''s just the prince. He doesn''t see it in his eyes. Even if the emperor of O''Brien, Jon, annoys Li Zhi, he won''t have the sharp cry that is popular. When thunder comes to open the gate, Nuo''s body falls down.


    There was an arrow on his shoulder and a wound on his chest. He was in a coma. Li Zhi couldn''t bear it and waved his hand gently.


    The invisible green light flew towards his wound and instantly melted into it. At this time, Renault''s wound bleeding stopped.


    With the integration of the green light also began to heal, Beibei laughed, "I thought you can calm down, boss did not expect you or shot."


    It can be seen that Li Zhigang has just used life magic to help Renault treat. Life magic, of course, can''t be compared with the first light magic. Li Zhi, who has already understood the rules of life and is calm, can certainly do magic.


    Renault''s armor revealed his identity. The man grabbed Renault, shouldered him and said, "withdraw."


    Then more than a dozen people left. From the beginning to the end, nilcheng''s soldiers didn''t open the city gate to welcome him. Li Zhi said to Beibei, "Beibei, follow Renault to protect him. If there is no life danger, don''t do it. Even if you do, do it again."


    Beibei said, "it''s over to save him? What''s the trouble? "


    Li Zhi did what I said with a smile. You''ll understand later. OK, you go and get busy. If you have something to do, you can pass the news to me.


    The Dunstan family has a great influence in the army. Renault''s army has been destroyed, but Prince Yulin is ridiculous. The news goes back to the Dunstan family. "When Prince Yulin returns to his residence, his subordinates tell him a surprising news. His royal highness, the soldiers, Renault, Lei and Li Zhi are very close. They are two brothers in the same dormitory.


    The prince of Yulin suddenly stood up and said, "what, two people are brothers and continue to be jerks. Why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    The following people said: "not many people know the relationship between Li Zhi and Renault, only a few nobles know."


    The prince of Yulin frowned. The Dunstan family was not terrible. After all, he wanted to see the emperor''s face.


    But offending Li Zhi was different. The new prince of Yulin began to worry. He immediately contacted the denstein family and blocked up the news from Neill city.


    Don''t send it back to DIDU, let alone Li Zhi. The death of Renault is said to be the death of Li Zhi in the Imperial War, although it''s like killing him now.


    But he didn''t do it. He wanted to make an illusion that he was going to kill someone. Later, he knew that Yulan was the big wedding of Wharton and Nina on September 15, 2009.


    Wharton''s reputation is resounding all over the world. Master Li Zhi''s younger brother, Princess Ninas, their wedding ceremony is of course grand and incomparable. It''s a wonderful music of the palace. Li Zhiduan said with a smile that his majesty daojon would excuse me.


    Li Zhi is not used to dealing with that group of people. Delia said, "why did you come out, Li Zhi? I''m not used to it."


    Delia looked at Li Zhi and said, "you seem to be in a bad mood."


    Li shook his head. "It''s OK."


    He is upset about Renault. Although Beibei can protect Renault''s safety, he gets angry at the thought that his brother is suffering.


    This is also because Li Zhi was not happy about Wharton''s wedding. Delia said, "be happy about Wharton''s wedding."


    Li zhidelia nods with a sigh of relief. When Li zhidelia arrives at the garden, Joan receives a message. His bodyguard came back and said, "Your Majesty, Renault of the dunstans is dead


    His majesty Jon took a look and said, "what Reno? Which Renault


    The bodyguard immediately said, "it''s Master Li Zhi''s classmates in Ernst who share the same dormitory. They have a very good relationship, and this has something to do with Prince Yulin. According to the information, he contacted a group of people and was chased to the city by the people of the Luo Empire, but the prince of Yulin strictly ordered not to open the door. "


    His majesty Joan frowned and many enemies came. The palace guard said, "three hundred."


    Jon stares and 300 people stick to it. Yulin is also his younger brother. He knows that this man has no ambition and is afraid of death.


    But he doesn''t think it''s a disadvantage. Anyway, he doesn''t have to lead the soldiers to fight. But now things are in trouble. If Li Zhi knows about it, it''s bad.


    When you think of Li Zhi''s terrible power, you must understand that unless the master of Wushen sect comes out, you can''t suppress it. But Wushen sect will come out for a prince. That''s impossible.


    Qiao an thought quickly in his heart that Yulin really caused me trouble. The bodyguard said, "Your Majesty, according to the prince of Yulin, Renault and others were killed under the city. They didn''t have time to save them. Moreover, it was too late at that time. They couldn''t see how many people there were on the other side."


    Joanne nodded slightly. He sorted it out. He couldn''t hide it from him. The first thing he wanted to do was to treat the strong man at the top of the holy land. Don''t deceive him, otherwise the situation would be worse.


    Qiao an left the hall and walked in the direction of Li Zhi in the middle of the garden. He went to see him coming, and he didn''t look very good. He knew it in his heart.


    But pretending to be puzzled and looking at Li Zhi''s ugly face, Li Zhi didn''t say, "what happened?"


    Please press and say: "Li Zhi, I have something to tell you. You must calm down. Just now, the news came from the regiment of southeast provinces that Renault led a cavalry team to encounter the enemy in Neil city and was killed by the enemy... Renault and others... Well, when they ran to the bottom of the city, the soldiers in the city didn''t have time to rescue, Renault and others were all killed."


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "are you sure it''s Neil Cheng''s soldiers who didn''t get enough help?"


    Did Qiao an see Li Zhi''s face? It doesn''t matter if you are sad in a little elephant. Instead, you ask whether you have no time to rescue. You have a bad feeling in your heart, but you continue to make up lies. Yes, I get information like this. I don''t think the army dare to hide it.


    Li Zhi looked at Qiao an and said, "Qiao an, tell me what''s going on. Don''t cheat me. You are wise. You should know the consequences of cheating me."


    Li Zhi''s tone made him frown. How can I say that he was also the emperor of the Empire


    Li Zhi''s voice was suddenly low and said, "tell me, I hope to have a feeling of being locked in prison."


    He said with difficulty, "what does that mean? Master, don''t you believe me? "


    Li Zhi stares at him and says, "Qiao an, you are so good that you dare to cheat me for your useless brother."


    Don''t say in a hurry, "what are you cheating on? Well, I didn''t cheat you."


    In his heart, he thought that Renault''s affair had already been known and could not be blocked. Li Zhi should not know. Is it the denstein family? yes! namely! Damn it must be so. The tanstan family has too many lines.


    I got the news faster than I did. I must have told Master Li Zhi that he wanted to avenge Renault and watch him uncertain.

 Chapter 3173

    Li Zhi of course knew that his idea was light and said: "as far as I know, the cavalry led by Renault was chased to Neil city."


    The last people pursued by the Luo Empire were only 300, but the prince of Yulin ordered him to hold fast to the city and not let it open. Qiao an''s face changed and Li Zhi''s voice even colder said: "the three hundred people pursued by the Su Chinese dare not come out. My brother and others yelled under the city gate, but the prince of Yulin did not let him open the door, so Renault and them were killed, Joanne, you tell me how to solve these things? "


    Qiao an in the heart secretly scolds, the facial expression is also iron green, hear that this trash rushes into a catastrophe.


    But he still wanted to keep his younger brother. He said: "Master Li Zhi is the emperor. I didn''t expect Yulin to lose the face of our empire by doing such a thing. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to check this matter right away. Li Zhi saw his plan."


    Even if he sent someone to find out, I''m afraid the king of Qin in Yulin will be fine. Li Zhidao said, "don''t worry. Who killed my brother, I won''t let him live."


    Qiao an is also worried. Li Zhi wants to kill Yulin and his younger brother. With such a younger brother, Renault is nothing. An ordinary nobleman dies when he dies. Does his life catch up with his younger brother? "


    "Li Zhi!! The Empire has its laws. "


    Li Zhi, looking at him, also said coldly: "in the face of three hundred enemies, if you don''t fight, you''ll see your own people being killed alive. It''s also a capital crime in the army."


    Qiao an is helpless to nod, "is a capital crime, but the fact exactly what appearance, check clear just know."


    Li Zhi, looking at him, "it''s obvious that I know the truth of this matter. I didn''t kill him immediately, but I was waiting for you. I didn''t expect that you let me down. Not only did you not tell me the truth of the matter, but in order to keep your useless brother cheating me. Well, since you don''t want to go on, I''ll do it myself.


    Jon watched Li Zhi plead in a low voice suddenly, "Li Zhi, you also have a younger brother, you should understand my mood."


    "What you said is very interesting. If you have a brother, can he kill my brother? And say, do you have a brother?


    Pear''s face is cold, you are really ridiculous, Qiao an said anxiously: "Li Zhi! This is the O''Brien empire! "


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi took out the token of the God of martial arts. "Qiao an, don''t be so hot headed, or you can see what this is."


    When Jon saw the token, he calmed down and became cold.


    He looked at the token with difficulty. After the founding of the O''Brien Empire, the warrior God abdicated and passed it on to his children from generation to generation. There was a common knowledge among the emperors of the past dynasties.


    The order of the martial god represents that the martial god has this token to abdicate with the emperor. Few people have this order of the martial god. They dare not pass on the order of the martial god. They look at Joanne and say, "you know, it''s fair and unfair. I don''t know. I''m not a righteous person, but don''t fool me. I don''t want to offend others, and don''t offend me. There''s also the den Stan family of Reno, And I don''t want you to have a little gimmick


    Then he left Qiao an and looked at Li Zhifei''s direction. He knew it was southeast Xingsheng. He knew it was to kill his brother, but he didn''t dare to stop him. Who gave him the right?


    It''s a word from Wu Shen.


    He wanted to abdicate power and his younger brother''s life. He chose his own strong wind, and in a twinkling of an eye, he went to the whole house in the eastern back garden. Sitting on the chair next to the four Xiaoxin''s clothes, he was very confused. His Majesty was in a good mood just now. How did he talk for a while and become like this.


    All of a sudden, Joanne opened his eyes and said, "let''s go down and send Marquis Keane to the central province to join the army of Jacques. Let leader leiser arrange a job for him. If there is no special matter, he is not allowed to enter the imperial capital."


    He really didn''t want to see Marquis Kiefer again. When he saw his skin, he would think of his brother


    Recent events made him feel very ashamed, but Qiao an knew that he couldn''t change anything. Although the bodyguard was puzzled, he still said that his majesty Qiao an lived on the chair. Suddenly, he was a lot older. He went to Yulin in less than half a day with Li Zhi''s speed, killed Yulin and came back directly.


    After returning to the imperial capital, Yale also came and argued for Li Zhi''s revenge. Li Zhi told Cao Biao the news that Renault was not dead and told him to keep quiet, and sent someone to the Yulan Empire to tell the second man not to worry.


    After Yale left, Delia looked for you and found Li Zhi holding the letter in her hand. Her face was ugly and Li Zhi looked at her,


    "What''s the matter?"


    Delia said, "my parents'' letter, he said I''m sick, they said my grandmother is seriously ill, let me go back."


    Li Zhi took him by the hand and said, "don''t worry about your grandmother. Of course, Li Zhi knows he''s fine and alive."


    That''s how Delia''s parents tricked him into going back.


    But Li Zhi didn''t pick it out. What''s more, he doesn''t believe that he picked up Delia. The most important thing is that Li Zhi is going to the leader of chaos. It''s inconvenient for him to take Delia with him. Delia doesn''t reach the holy land, and it''s impossible for her to enter into the micro plane cultivation in the micro world. It''s good for her to stay in the Yulan empire. Delia said helplessly: "I''m going back, And I''m going to chaos ridge with you, but not now


    Li Zhi a smile, "it''s OK, you go back first, with our ability to the mountain of chaos, should soon open up the situation, then you can find me."


    Delia is not willing to look at Li Zhi, but the letter from her grandmother''s sick parents describes that she is worried, and so is she.


    The next morning Delia went back to the Yulan empire on the back of the thunder and Wind Eagle.


    A few days after Wharton''s death, Li Zhi left ChiYan city with the five brothers of Jennie Barker and the sisters of Sessler Rebecca.


    In the middle of an ordinary ambush in the southeast of the Yulan Empire, the five brothers of Sessler Barker and others were here. The door rang. Gates, more than two meters tall, came into the restaurant with a big axe on his back. Several people at the door were pushing the restaurant. Gates looked at them. How did they come here now? He was shocked.


    The main reason was that Gates was too strong. They walked into the yard like children and heard the roar of animals. They looked back and saw that it was a black steamed bun. They looked at each other coldly and did not dare to say anything.


    When the things on the dining car were ready, they left quickly and said in a low voice, "who are they? The five strong men are too big. The axe is several thousand jin."


    The old head was like a skeleton just now.


    "Only those two girls are very beautiful. I want to marry these two girls, and I would like to live a few years less."


    In their mind, the people who live in this courtyard are not ordinary people, when a group of people in Sessler eat. Li Zhi is on his way. Just a moment later, Li Zhi and Jennie come down from the sky and they come up.

 Chapter 3174

    Mr. Li Zhi, Li Zhi went to Jennie at this time. He went to ci''er and gene for two days. Beibei''s voice appeared, "the eldest Renault has entered a mysterious mountain village of the spirit of chaos. Do you want to continue to protect him secretly?"


    Li Zhi local said: "hurry back, you don''t have to."


    Beibei complained, "boss, you finally let me come back, let me protect him and don''t let me do it, I will suffocate."


    Li Zhi laughs, "come on, don''t complain like this. You won''t be allowed to do such boring things in the future."


    The party took their seats and began to eat. Sessler took two mouthfuls and said, "this time we''re leaving, what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi asked, "what do you think should be done?"


    Barker said on one side: "Mr. Li Zhi, the mountain of chaos is similar to our 18 principalities in the northern region. Speaking with our fists, our strength can definitely form our eyesight."


    Sessler nodded, and buck did a very good job,


    "But I think there are two ways. One is to expand rapidly in the name of holy land, Li Zhi nodded his head and led in chaos for a long time. The common people are eager to have a strong leader. The second way is not to disclose your identity. Let''s start with a small part to find a small city in the name of holy land, directly take control of the small city, and then slowly expand and establish a principality. The second way is the Sisler cableway of ambitious people. The first way is faster than we can occupy several principalities within a year. The second way is slower but more solid. "


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "the second way."


    He should cultivate and improve his strength first.


    In the face of the chaos in the future, after all, the mainland of Yulan will be in chaos in more than ten years.


    Moreover, Li Zhi also knows that more than half of the people in the spirit of chaos believe in the Vatican of light and the Vatican of darkness, if they unite by thunder.


    I''m afraid there will be a traffic jam in the rebellion. In this way, we can develop secretly without attracting other people''s attention. Otherwise, typing your name at the beginning will lead to the exclusion of other forces.


    Sessler continued: "well, Li Zhi, the Vatican of light and the Vatican of darkness have a great influence in the chaos mountain. If you want to develop, I think the first place should be close to the dark forest, which is also the northernmost part of the chaos mountain."


    Li Zhi nodded to Sisler to continue.


    "The leader of chaos is close to the forest of darkness," said Sessler. Because for a long time, Warcraft of the dark forest came to attack. They worship the strong at most, and they are not afraid of Warcraft. Li Zhi knows that no one believes in the Vatican near the dark forest. "


    "It''s thousands of miles from west to East in the north of chaos ridge, with tens of thousands of people, and we have enough to choose from," Sessler continued


    It''s as simple as breathing to occupy a small town with tens of thousands of people in Sessler. Whether it''s Sessler or Barker, any one of them has the ability to establish a principality Li Zhi at any time. Matthew is powerful on one side. Holy land is a group, especially Li Zhi.


    Beibeihelu belongs to the highest power in the holy land. I''m afraid that the Holy See''s strongest power hidden in the chaos is not as strong as Li Zhi''s.


    It''s easy to open up in the spirit of chaos, which is more than half of the O''Brien empire. In the past, there was a statistical survey of the chaos of the territory. There were 48 Chinese with a population of more than 300 million, which was no less than that of the Luo empire.


    It makes the people here fierce and also a paradise for the strong. The leader of chaos is the happiest place for the strong, crossing the border.


    Li Zhi''s type-1 people entered the first city of chaos. Li Zhi felt that the people here were very busy, and the long-term war had made the food of chaos become scarce.


    It''s very expensive. Some of them are working hard at the harvest season. At that time, they stop fighting, but sometimes they have to fight, the leader of chaos, the holy alliance.


    O''Brien Empire, this is not the same, who Saint amolan empire into the city to feel the breath of peace, noble ladies wearing gorgeous clothes to talk.


    But the leader of chaos can be seen everywhere wearing armor and carrying weapons. Li Zhi and his party saw these along the way to the northeast of Yale. At this time, you saw a man dressed as a God and a general. He should be a man from the Vatican of light coming to Yale.


    Li Zhi''s heart is heavy. The Holy See has a great influence. Li Zhi and his party are still very fast. After more than ten days, they came to the north of the chaos mountain. They entered a small city, the black earth city. At noon, the ordinary hotel box Seth band,


    Li Zhi said: "according to my investigation, the Lord of black earth city has no ambition. He only wanted to be a leader and live the life of a local emperor. The most common people also oppressed the city. It''s good that Li Zhi didn''t want to pay attention to these common things and took them out of the space medium. At the beginning, he made the magic crystal coin of clada jeclyde


    He said, "Sisler, here are 2.2 billion gold coins for you."


    It''s up to them to set up the duchy. I''m going to shut up and improve. If something happened, let Beibei and Heilong inform me. Last time, they looked at Li Zhi in shock, "what do you say? How many gold coins is this?"


    2.2 billion gold coins!!


    He has lived for 800 years and has never seen so many gold coins, even Wang Ling.


    He didn''t have the Necromancer''s tutor, and he didn''t see so many gold coins. He was shocked. At the same time, he moved Li Zhi to give him so many gold coins.


    At least it shows that Li Zhi believes in himself, and they are also wide eyed, 2.2 billion gold coins.


    Li Zhizhi threw it to him and said, "here you are. In a few years, can you build a kingdom for me?"


    Sessler recovered from shock and said excitedly: "with so many gold coins and barkeberro, it''s not a problem to win a kingdom in a few years."


    At this time Beibei came back, standing on your shoulder and hearing that he was going to shut up all the time, he said, "where are you going to shut up?"


    The boss laughs for one of them. It''s not far away. It''s in the mountains of chaos.


    Then he grabbed Jennie and said, "Jennie, this time I will be closed for a long time. You have to take care of yourself. When you are held by Li Zhi in front of so many people, you really blush. He still nods his head cleverly, Li Zhi thinks. It''s true that you''ve been worrying about your life. What else did he have to say to Jennie to interrupt him


    "You don''t have to say that you are happy. Then I''ll find a way to make you a God."


    He''s ready to ask Beirut for a water system.


    "Become a God? Let me be God? "


    She couldn''t believe it. Jenny let out a cry of surprise¡° Ah, brother Li Zhi, you make me a God to be with you forever. "Of course, Li Zhi is happy. It''s so happy for Li Zhi to see Jennie, and so is Jennie.

 Chapter 3175

    However, he was not happy because he became a God, but because he could be together with Li Zhi for a long time


    Li Zhi, you have to look at his nose and say, "but I won''t cheat you."


    It makes Jennie happy.


    After Li Zhi said goodbye to Sessler and others, he didn''t go to find the mini Weimian, but went to Jilong prairie. He remembered that there was a mystery of sound waves in the Jilong prairie, and now he didn''t have any idea about the model of sound waves, so he wanted to take a chance. Looking at the strong wind in front of him, was this the death mountain?


    A huge mountain range is not rare to anyone. Li Zhi began to search around in his spirit to find the wind.


    Soon found a peak, the top of the peak is split, may be long-term erosion by the wind, there is a confused like two sheep horns, the wind below is a canyon, strong wind blowing, into the canyon, but once into the canyon, can not hear the wind.


    Li Zhi, an expert, bravely jumps into it. The strong wind can''t get him anywhere. Looking at the sea stocks around him, Li Zhi thinks, it seems that it''s really dangerous here. He moves forward carefully, knowing that there''s a special geology formed here, which is similar to the attack of sound waves. After walking more than ten meters, he suddenly felt a tremor in his heart and dizziness in his head.


    As soon as I stepped back, the feeling disappeared. As expected, this kind of attack was invisible and ignorant. Even the defense on the surface of my body was directly ignored, attacking the internal organs.


    If he wanted to defend himself, he immediately opened his heart and felt the sound waves generated by the collision of wind elements in the air.


    Sound waves are transmitted to the internal organs through the surface of the body by vibration. Combined with the previous knowledge of sound waves, they deduced that a month later, they completely opened their eyes.


    It turns out that this is the mystery of sound waves. After a month''s practice, Li Zhi finally got started on sound waves. Looking at the strange wind of feet, he wanted to destroy this place.


    But hesitated for a moment, gave up the journey of nature, so I don''t know how long it took, it''s a pity, shaking my head


    Flying into the sky towards the mountain of chaos, according to the orientation of the magic mirror frame, well, Li Zhi found the magic crystal ore.


    He had no choice but to think that he was a strong man in the holy land, and now he had to work as a miner in the black coal mine.


    But it''s no use thinking about it. I''ll continue to dig the magic crystal.


    The magic crystal stone here is extremely hard, even harder than the weapons of many level 9 strongmen, but it''s nothing for the Holy Land strongmen.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly a strong breath came from the front.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew he was almost there.


    Sure enough, he saw a door and finally found it. It was so strange that Li Zhi took a look at the door and went straight in. The strong wind blew in. After Li Zhi entered the threshold, the crazy elements began to erode him.


    Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time. The blue light flashed, and Li Zhi''s breath was removed.


    This strength is really strong. I''m afraid the level 9 strong can''t stand it. Looking at the space similar to transparent bubbles, there''s a protective film outside that won''t be disturbed by erosion. Looking at the transparent diaphragm, there''s chaotic space and colorful cracks.


    Li Zhi was shocked by the terrible power. Beirut''s strength is really abnormal. If it doesn''t reach the main God, it can open up a space for cultivation. But it''s right to think about it. If it doesn''t have the strength, he doesn''t dare to seize the main God.


    The concentration of elements in this chamber is too high, which is 100 times higher than that in the misty valley. Li Zhi himself is the seven series magic, and Jin He Zhuo is here.


    He clearly felt the elements of the earth yellow elements, the earth elements, the light cyan wind, the elements of the green water, all kinds of elements, full of vitality.


    And Li Zhi also felt the energy of death and destruction, as well as a trace of destiny energy. Li Zhi made it from the west, and felt the terrible elements of heaven and earth, the pulsation of the earth, the gentleness of the wind, the mania of the wind, the warmth of the fire, the mania of the fire, the gentleness of the water, and so on in the micro plane chamber.


    Li Zhi feels that he really fits in with nature, clearly feels hundreds of times of elements, hundreds of times of comprehension, and feels the elements of wind without other energy. The elements of wind are constantly improving.


    But now Li Zhi has to focus on the first series to improve his strength. He has learned the elements of earth and the pulse of earth in the law of the earth.


    Even though these two elements are integrated into each other, Li Zhi is at most a strong center God. Li Zhi''s goal is to realize all the elements to be perfect, not to improve the realm of short-term, and does not pay attention to integration. Li Zhi''s eyes are black on the earth system and the other four kinds of raw materials.


    I don''t know when I will be able to get started. As for the rules of life, although I have reached the bottleneck of becoming a God.


    But the bottleneck is too firm. Ten years later, Li Zhi did not have any strength in the rules of life. He had no strength in the rules of life. It''s hard to be a God, not to mention a center God.


    As for the entry-level fate rules and water elements, Li Zhi did not consider them, except that these four systems are the nine pairs of wind element wind element.


    I have already understood six kinds of wind art, wind element, fast and slow dimensional sound wave, but the elements of wind and fast and slow do not have the same point, headache step by step.


    He thought so much. He abandoned his thoughts and meditated. Time was like running water. Half a year later, he became a little Sisler and others who started from the black soil.


    It took half a year to establish the Principality of chaos. There are more than 150 principalities, and the establishment of a principality is not obvious.


    Although the Vatican of Guangming realized that the Duchy was established by them, they were not in a hurry to deal with it because Li Zhi did not appear, and the Duchy did not erode their territory.


    As for Li Zhi, who has been practicing all the time, he has already got into the art of separation and sound waves. He is now comprehending the last kind of wind space in the nine elements. The space of wind is the most difficult of the elements. In the past half year, Li Zhi has not comprehended the mystery, except the elements.


    Li Zhi is also actively understanding the fit of other elements and wind elements. So far, the separation of wind elements, the popular fast and slow acoustic vocal music have found the fit point of wind elements.


    As long as you have enough time, you can integrate Dacheng. If you want to get started, you will succeed. Half of the integration will come naturally.


    It''s just that the most time-consuming four yuan is still stubborn. As a high-level mystery in the wind system, it seems to be arrogant and incomparable, which makes Li Zhi helpless. In a twinkling of an eye, two months passed.


    Li Zhi conquered the space of wind, but he was most happy that he found the conjunction of dimension and elements of wind, and finally entered nine kinds of players.


    It''s a pity that there is still room for the wind and the elements of the wind don''t fit together. Let''s become a God first. Li Zhi thinks so. The space of wind is not the most difficult. It''s not as difficult as dimension. When he thought of it, he closed his eyes and began to become a God. He realized the mystery of speed and speed, which has reached a bottleneck. Nowadays, it''s very simple to impact the lower God. He understands the vast rules, representing the profound meaning of speed. He constantly deduces in the virtual image, and countless illusions deduce in Li Zhi''s mind tens of millions of times.

 Chapter 3176

    Time is like running water. Time passes quickly.


    Li Zhi is practicing. Suddenly, he feels a strange feeling. As he crosses a certain boundary, he suddenly raises his head. A kind of rhythm suddenly falls from the sky, covering the space around Li Zhi and distorting. It seems that he wants to isolate Li Zhi from others. He is out of control. It''s terrible to float.


    Li Zhi felt the great power. To be exact, it was a kind of existence similar to the rules. He felt like an ant. It was a shocking judgment. This was the law of heaven and earth of God. A force was injected into his mind, including the spirit. All the secrets of the soul are seen through.


    At this time, his head began to condense crazily, and countless wind elements came, to condense the divine, for the coming of the law of heaven and earth.


    Li Zhi did not experience, but also saw the fate of the track, between heaven and earth elements dissipated a, emitting a light blue black crystal.


    Suspended on the top of his head, he had a lower divine personality. In a moment, this divine personality was connected with Li Zhi''s soul, because this divine personality was determined according to Li Zhi''s soul.


    And the soul is also completely fit, looking at the mountain brother Li Zhi heart a burst of excitement, finally become God, heaven and earth law let him choose in vivo or in vitro Li Zhi.


    Directly without hesitation will be suspended in the side of the body, chasing scream up, soul tearing pain.


    In the depth of his mind, the soul is constantly pouring in. The pain of separation is even more painful than the physical torture. At this moment, Li Zhi stops thinking and just screams. Gradually, the scream reduces the soul that has been broken into two parts in his mind. At this time, all of them become sword stars, emitting colorful light, and fly to the spirit of folk song.


    It''s easy for the soul to merge into the divine personality. Li Zhi also regained his thinking ability. He didn''t expect that the soul tearing hurt him so much. He secretly scolded in his heart, "this TMD is too painful."


    When you think of the seven elements in the future, the four rules still have to bear. Ten times he had an urge to cry.


    At the same time, you feel too weak. The separation of soul does great harm to soul. I''m afraid the deduction of law will be slowed down, but the essence of soul will be improved.


    As long as there is time, the power of the soul will grow. He thinks it''s very strange, whether it''s the Buddha or the Godhead, it contains his own soul. The soul in the Godhead is shaken around, the wonderful feeling, the surrounding space, boom. Gray space appeared, the sky was not bright.


    Only the sea of elements radiates the green light, and the boundless waves of elements come. The surface of these elements condenses into the soul of Li Zhi.


    Through the divinity, you can feel the deep elements under the ocean of elements. The surface of the ocean is liquid, while the bottom is endless divine power.


    Among the powers, the deeper the ocean is, the purer it is. However, Li Zhi can barely sense the 20 meters below the ocean of lower elements. But this is twice as strong as the original Lin Lei.


    He could only feel 10 times, but Li Zhi could feel 20 meters. Rumbling 20 meters below the ocean of elements, suddenly many of the supernatural powers disappeared. Then along the law of heaven and earth, they formed a channel, came to Li Zhi''s plane, and began to condense.


    Li Zhi felt as like as two peas in his own body. It controls the divine power in the body and condenses into a light cyan robe. At this time, the law of heaven and earth disappears, and the micro plane chamber of Secrets returns to calm.


    Li Zhi also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally ended the integration of the original separation and Li Zhi''s body. It''s extremely strange. Controlling the separation and integrating into him, Li Zhi had a good time. After playing for a while, Li Zhi began to think about the changes.


    There is a small soul floating above the soul deep in my mind, and there is another one under it. It is Li Zhi''s spirit separation that makes the soul space wonderful.


    In fact, there is no difference between the divine separation and the original one. After all, both bodies contain souls, and the body is very important.


    The sea of elements Li Zhi once again sensed the boundless tide elements through his spirit. The tide surged in, and he also felt the place 20 meters below the liquid of elements.


    He tried to absorb these divine powers and enter his body through special channels. But the speed is not the same as just now. Just a moment ago, he absorbed a lot of divine power. Li Zhi sighed. It seems that the accumulation speed of divine power is too slow. In the future, he should be careful, otherwise his body will be damaged and too much divine power will be consumed to gather.


    He tried to use the spirit of separation to sense other elements. Although the divided soul cannot sense other elements.


    But when it was used to sense the elements of wind, it took millions of times more than before. Li Zhi sighed that this is the way to cultivate the rules of elements. The harder it gets, the harder it gets.


    Even if you become a superior God, you can''t merge all the rules into one and become a great fullness.


    Countless material planes, seven divine planes, four Supreme divine planes, countless people, and dozens of people who have achieved great perfection over the years.


    This probability makes people tremble. Li Zhi can fully imagine the difficulty of cultivating to a full circle. He thinks it''s better to refine his body.


    He feels that his identity is very strong, but I am much more vulnerable. The effect of integrating a little bit of divine power from the ocean of elements into I am not the same. His internal organs have changed, which can be said to be a kind of transformation of Li Zhi.


    Although the time is short, but the body. It''s a whole level up.


    Because he was originally a dragon blood warrior, and his body was strong enough. Now he is more powerful after being urged by divine power.


    He moved his clothes and changed colors constantly. Of course, he was not changing clothes, but changing the two parts to adapt to the switch between the separation of mind and the self.


    Even the space ring as like as two peas and soft swords, these need to drop blood to recognize the Lord can also let the body use. After all, whether it is the same or separate, the soul is the same, the power of the wind attribute, the speed of the Olympic Games is much stronger.


    Dozens of Li Zhi''s figures finally gathered into a single body. Now the martial god can''t compare with him. I don''t know anything else. The martial arts industry has its specialty, and Li Zhi''s strongest is speed.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi takes out the purple blood soft sword and Panlong ring. It''s time to see the secret inside. The wind power in the body is integrated into the purple blood soft sword. The purple blood soft sword turns out to be a wind blade. There is no rule to use it, but the magic power is just like that. Sure enough, the artifact is an artifact and needs to be pushed by the magic power. Then Li Zhi controls his mental power to enter the inside of the purple blood soft sword, which makes Li Zhi feel evil.


    When the spirit receives the evil spirit, it feels the extremely terrible picture, the endless ocean, all kinds of different corpses floating in it, countless corpses floating in it.

 Chapter 3177

    Li Zhi vaguely feels a picture in which a man with long purple hair is holding a purple blood soft sword in his hand. His eyebrows are like a blood like demon clan. Only in his spirit, Li Zhi feels a sense of oppression.


    Li Zhi was shocked and said: "is this the purple blood devil? How scary


    The scene of the man''s killing with a purple blood soft sword is either blurred or clear. Then the picture disappears. The building is surrounded by seven star demons and reaches the realm of Shura. Unfortunately, Beirut has killed him.


    Li Zhi put the purple blood soft sword into the space ring.


    Then I took a fancy to the Panlong ring. Originally excited heart see Panlong ring but calm down, get Lin grandfather should still be in practice impact into God bottleneck.


    He hasn''t seen grandfather Delin for many years and hasn''t spoken. He whispered, "grandfather Delin, I''m in the realm of God."


    He took a deep breath, and then he put his mental energy into it. After the ring touched the spirit, it faintly flashed a clear light.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also feels the strange power of the Panlong ring. Suddenly, the strong and incomparable surging breath comes into contact with Li Zhi''s spiritual power.


    This breath makes Li Zhi develop again. It''s so powerful. The message left in the Panlong ring is stronger than the message left in the purple blood soft sword,


    "Lucky little guy, this is a ring I liked very much in my life, and it also has a function, soul defense main artifact."


    "It''s just that he''s broken now. He can''t protect me. Nature is destroyed. Alas, however, if you want to repair it, you can only rely on spiritual desire. I can''t predict this time. It''s a pity that I don''t have that chance any more..."


    The low voice disappeared from Li Zhi''s mind. This is the voice of the Green Dragon God.


    The broken soul defense is also the main artifact. Li Zhi controls this force to pour into his soul. A large number of scale like films are enveloped in the sea of soul, just transparent films.


    There is a big gap in the middle, which seems to have been cut. Li Zhi grins bitterly. Is the spiritual power restored? Even if it is to achieve the great fullness repair, I don''t know how many thousands of years of attempts, with the spirit of fusion film, suddenly a lot of spirit in the film flow, even the gap is still through.


    At the same time, there is a lot of mental repair. This patch with Li Zhi''s insistence can be regarded as a forced repair, but the effect is not too big.


    After Li Zhi''s spiritual power entered the Panlong ring, he found that there were three breath in the ring. One breath was the power of golden blood.


    Another breath is the power of three drops of blue water. Suddenly he saw a figure in a jade white robe.


    It was Delin''s grandfather Li Zhi who didn''t wake Delin up. The way he looked at Delin should be attacking Li Zhi. He won''t disturb him at this time.


    When he put his eyes on the golden blood, it should be the life of the Lord. He felt this drop of blood.


    Li Zhi''s master, trembling in waves, did not hesitate to change again. He returned to his master and collected his separation. As expected, his feeling became clearer and his blood was boiling.


    The strangest thing is that the golden blood flew directly out of the ring on the eighth floor and integrated into his body.


    Li Zhi knew it was time to hurt again. Sure enough, he roared.


    The sky blue robe inside the body is broken into countless pieces, and a large number of dragon scales break out of the body. At this time, it changes uncontrollably.


    The original deep cyan dragon scale began to change into a deep change, and became a cyan dragon scale. Like the authentic dragon blood warrior, his dragon scale appeared a light golden light. Dragon scales cover the whole body.


    The spikes on his forehead and on his back began to degenerate, and he roared.


    He is also pain and happy, the body is no longer in pain, pain metamorphosis is a strong sense of the body, each dragon scale exudes a sharp power, the sharp corner of the head is also so.


    This is much stronger than the divine body. At this time, the dragon blood warrior turned into Li Zhi. He felt very powerful. He brought out the air and made a shrill sound.


    The golden blood dissolves in Li Zhi''s body, and his metamorphosis covers all parts of his body, and he endures all kinds of severe pain.


    After a long time, he stopped Li zhichangsu and took a look at the transformation. The transformation was mainly cyan and covered with gold.


    Li Zhi is now an ancient spirit, just like a god beast. Li Zhi sighs that he is worthy of being a god level god beast. A drop of blood essence is so powerful that he finds another change. Countless golden threads convey to the soul space. It shocked him.


    At the same time, I want to understand the power of faith and watch the golden thread pass through the soul space, which is vast and incomparable.


    The golden thread can also be regarded as a drop of water in the sea. After the golden thread entered the soul, Li Zhigen could not feel his own change, except for those who were devout.


    Beibei''s voice suddenly appeared, "boss, why is your soul so strong?"


    Li Zhi a smile, "become a God."


    "What! Boss, are you a God


    Li Zhi laughs, "right!"


    Beibei also laughed, "Beibei, I have face, my boss has become a god!"


    Li Zhi said to him: "little devil, you should practice hard and don''t compete for me."


    Beibei did not care at all, said: "who let you be my boss, become God earlier than I should."


    Beibei said casually: "the Holy See of light fought with us a few days ago, but no master was chased back by buck and me. Boss, you are a God now. We can fight the next kingdom! We are going to build a kingdom. Be king


    Li Zhi thinks about it. It''s also the time to hold the wedding with Delia and Jennie when establishing the kingdom. It''s not the way to procrastinate.


    When Li Zhi left the spirit of wind system to practice here, he came out here.


    Yulan empire.


    Where lones lives, Delia is basking in the court.


    Then the guard said, "Miss Delia, news from the Dawson chamber of Commerce."


    Delia''s eyes brightened, and the bear of the earth beside her said with a smile, "I, Huang, can guarantee that it must be Li Zhi!"


    This is not the first time Li Zhi has written to Delia.


    The middle-aged man''s palace retreated. "Miss Delia, I''ll leave first." Delia smiles gratefully. When his middle-aged man leaves, Delia opens the letter and begins to read it.


    Dahuang looks at him and Delia stares at him. "I''m angry."


    The bear of the great earth smiles, and Delia also smiles. She continues to read, and her body trembles as she reads.


    Excited, "great, great."


    "Delia, why are you so happy?" ah Huang said doubtfully


    Thunder and wind, eagle is also confused.


    At this time, master longers came out and Delia said, "Teacher Li Zhi told me that their kingdom of Baruch will be established on July 21."


    Longers joked, "I''m so happy. Is it time to meet Li Zhi?"


    Delia blushed with laughter.

 Chapter 3178

    Delia lowered her head in shame, when something suddenly occurred to her,


    "Teacher, I won''t tell you. I have to tell my parents about it."


    Delia said and left. In fact, she thought that if she finished this, her parents should agree to her marriage with Li Zhi. However, longers obviously knew about Delia''s family. He sighed and thought that the LAN family would not marry her so easily.


    Delia''s idea is too naive, her parents should not be so easy to fool, now it depends on what Delia does.


    Thaddeus didn''t come back here with Delia at all, but went to Warcraft mountains. After all, that''s her paradise. After seeing her, Delia''s parents said with a smile, "how are you so happy?"


    Delia Meizizi came in with a smile on her face. Delia said excitedly, "my father and mother Li Zhi have written to me."


    When they heard Li Zhi''s name, Mr. and Mrs. Lane frowned slightly. But Delia was too excited to pay attention to this detail. She only heard Delia continue to say, "well, now Li Zhi has established a principality. Let me pass. I''m ready to pass."


    Delia''s father was puzzled and said, "what, has the Duchy been established?"


    Delia nodded. "Yes, I''m going to marry him!"


    Delia''s father shook his head and said, "Delia, I don''t think it''s good for you to think so. Think about it. In fact, you have other choices, such as your majesty."


    Delia''s face froze for a moment. She looked at her father and said, "what are you talking about? Father, what do you mean? Why do you say that? What do you think? "


    Delia''s father said with a smile, "Delia, I know what you think, but what? After all, our family is in the whole empire and needs the care of the emperor. Although Li Zhi is a good young man, if you marry the king and our emperor, our family will be more stable. "


    After these words, Delia was shocked on the spot. Her face froze and she looked at her father in disbelief. I really didn''t expect that her father could say such words. How did her father like her become like this when she was young.


    She looked at her father and said, "you''ve become a father. How can you be like this? Don''t you know what is the relationship between Li Zhi and me? We met when we were young. I loved him very much at that time. It''s not because of his high strength, nor because he established a principality. It''s also because of you. I told Li Zhi that if we established a principality, we could marry her. But now you actually say that, I didn''t because he has superb strength, You don''t want to marry him just because he has great power. Don''t you understand this? I got the information from here and immediately found you. I just wanted you to bless me, but you didn''t want to bless me at all. On the contrary, it made me sad. I love this family and I love Li Zhi very much. You just embarrassed me and even persuaded me to marry his majesty. His majesty and I are not familiar at all and don''t want to marry him, I just want to marry Li Zhi. I''ve been waiting for him for so many years. Li Zhi, I''ve been waiting for me. You let me down


    When she said that, Delia''s tears streamed down. It was a silence from her parents. She didn''t know what to say. After all, her beloved daughter cried so sad in front of them that they couldn''t say anything else.


    But it was really about the interests of the family. Then Delia sighed and turned to say, "I hope you''ll come when I get married, if you still think I''m your daughter."


    With these words, he left directly


    She went to master longles and called the level 9 Warcraft thunder and gale eagle. She said goodbye to the teacher. Then she sat down on the back of Warcraft and the eyes were still red. The thunder and gale Eagle quickly fanned its wings and left the Yulan empire. A gust of wind blew by. Delia could not say what it was like. The feeling of being abandoned by her family lingered in her heart, She couldn''t figure out why her parents said such a thing.


    Why does it hurt her so much? Now she just wants to see Li Zhi speak to her quickly, talk about the pain of Acacia, and at the same time want Li Zhi to comfort her. After all, it''s too sad now. The speed of thunder and Wind Eagle is still very fast, and it''s less than half a day to reach the level of chaos,


    I soon found out about Li Zhi and his party. After all, they are so easy to find. After all, there are so many strongmen in the holy land, and they all have their own characteristics. Like buck, they look like five humanoid monsters. In addition, Sessler looks like a skeleton, and the Rebecca sisters are so beautiful. So we can find out where Li Zhi and her sisters are.


    Fortunately, Delia has a lot of acquaintances, and many people know him. It''s quite surprising to see Delia coming, but I''ll take her to Li Zhi''s residence immediately.


    Li Zhi didn''t live in the city, but chose a mountain in the suburbs. The scenery of that mountain was very beautiful. After Li Zhi left the pass last time. The place they chose stayed in it all the time. They walked to the mountain unconsciously. When they saw the mountain, Delia took a deep breath and found that the scenery here was very good.


    Li Zhi is good at choosing places.


    Li Zhi was originally feeling nature, although she was not practicing, but she always wanted to. Perception, nature cultivation and nature have realized the mystery, which has become an indispensable part of Li Zhi''s life.


    The first person to find out that Delia is not Li Zhi, but Beibei.


    Beibei was not on the mountain, but playing on the hillside. When he saw Sessler and Delia coming up, his small eyes suddenly glared, "Delia!"


    Then he drew a black light, threw himself on Delia, stood on her shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? Come on, the boss is on the mountain


    Then he urged Delia to go up the mountain. Sessler said, "well, I''ll go down the mountain first if you''re here, Beibei."


    Beibei nodded and said, "ah, good Sisler, I''ll just take her up to find the boss."


    Li Zhi was also very surprised to see Delia coming. They hugged each other. All of a sudden, Li Zhi winks at Beibei. Beibei doesn''t know what''s going on, but Li Zhi stares away.


    Then Li Zhi takes Delia''s hand and turns it to her. He looks at her with his eyes and lowers her head in shame.


    Li Zhi said, "it''s time to marry me."

 Chapter 3179

    No touching words, but marry me, four words represent everything, more than anything.


    I still remember the first time I saw Li Zhi''s stone carvings. When I saw his love, he was moved to tears. After countless years of waiting, he has been 28 years old since he was a teenage girl. Although they have been separated for nine years, and there are still more obstacles between them.


    What they are most afraid of when they give up is that Li Zhi dislikes him, so he has been waiting, and he dare not force Li Zhi to make a promise. Looking at them with tears, Li Zhi said, "would you like to?"


    Although Li Zhi also loved Jennie, it was a kind of pity love, a kind of regret love, which was not as good as Delia''s childhood.


    Delia hugged Li Zhi tightly and said in his ear, "I do, I do."


    Feeling Delia''s excitement, Li Zhi felt unprecedented satisfaction.


    I''ve never been so happy for so many years. I went to the ground and said, "I''m very happy."


    Li Zhi smiles. I''m also Li Zhi holding Delia. Delia is in his arms all her life.


    You said, "Li Zhi, I feel like a dream. Is that true?"


    You put your arms around him, felt Delia''s weakness, and said, "it''s all true."


    Delia suddenly raised her head and said, "what are you going to do with me and Jenny?"


    Li Zhi, with a smile, "of course, we''re going in together."


    Delia gave him a white look. "It''s so beautiful! What do you think! Hum


    Looking at Delia''s beautiful lips, Li Zhi suddenly impulsively kisses them without hesitation, and tattoos them on his lips. Delia is like an electric shock. Although they have been kissing, the last time was nine years ago


    Beibei came out of the lake and boasted, "I can''t see any more. I can''t see any more!"


    "Brother and sister-in-law, you go on!"


    Babe was peeping just now. He should have gone out with a phantom.


    "Elder sister-in-law, when are you going to get married? I''m in a hurry. "


    Li Zhi has a look at the problem of Delia, and it really needs to be discussed. When buck and his wife left, I found that Li Zhi and Delia held hands and acted as if they were taken for granted. Sessler first reacted and deliberately said, "Mr. Li Zhi."


    Miss Delia. In public.


    Saisile has always been like this. With a smile, Li Zhi tells you the news that Delia and Jenny and I are going to get married. This news makes everyone''s eyes wide open. Gates says, "Oh, are you going to get married?"


    Rebecca sisters also jumped up, "sister Delia and sister Jennie, you are going to marry Mr. Li Zhi. That''s great."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi wrapped Jennie and pulled him into my arms, even though he was only my father.


    But to borrow some magic power, Jennie takes a look at Delia nestled in Li Zhihuai.


    Also happily nestled in the other side, Li Zhi said in Jennie''s ear, "Jennie, I said I would give you a wedding, but now it can be fulfilled. I just wronged you. "


    Jennie immediately shook his head. "Don''t be aggrieved."


    Delia can''t get used to Li Zhi''s appearance of being cheap and good.


    "Sister Jennie, don''t pay any attention to him, you big villain."


    Then Delia and Jennie went to one side to have a friendly conversation.


    Li Zhi walked up to buck and Sessler with a smile and said, "I have discussed with Delia. The three of us will have a direct wedding. The wedding will be held in a month''s time, which is the day when the kingdom of Baruch is established."


    The five gates brothers laughed, and even the old folds on Sessler''s face also showed a smile. Li Zhi said with a smile, "Sessler, please arrange the news of my big wedding and send it to some people. Then I will give you the list and information."


    Sessler should be,


    "Mr. Li Zhi, is the news of your wedding public?"


    Li Zhi thought about it and said with pride: "of course, we should hold a grand wedding in public!"


    Li Zhi, the first genius in Yulan, is about to marry Miss Delia and miss Jennie of Laien family in Yulan empire.


    The time is on July 21, and the place is in the city of Baruch, the holy capital of the kingdom of Baruch.


    It''s the original black earth city.


    The news whirled through the mountain of chaos.


    At the same time, it spread to all regions of Yulan mainland, and the invitation cards were also sent out quickly.


    Yulan mainland, in the hall of the lane family, if we say that the highest status of the lane family is not the patriarch.


    It''s Dixie.


    Dixie is the future patriarch, but the most important thing is that he is the disciple of the pillar high priest of Yulan. The high priest is the pinnacle among the people of Yulan.


    Maybe only the martial god can compare with him, a terrible strong man with God level strength from the first year of Yulan.


    Most of the addresses he received were his biological mother''s tutor, the personal disciple of the high priest, and the future saint and devil''s tutor was Shuangxi. Status is not generally lofty.


    Now Ryan frowned and handed the invitation to Dixie.


    Dixie looked at the invitation and laughed, "Li Zhi didn''t let his sister down."


    Then Dixie said, "Jennie?"


    Dixie didn''t expect that this time it was not only sister Xu, but also another woman. However, he was relieved that his sister didn''t say anything. What did he say?


    Ryan said, "Dixie, what are we going to do?"


    Dick looked at his father, frowned and said, "what should I do? My sister has been pursuing happiness for more than ten years. I wish her happiness


    Mr. and Mrs. Lane joined hands. Dixie saw their hesitation and said, "father and mother, I know what you think. Your eyes should not be limited to the secular world. The world is determined by force." Dixie had to admit that his parents were too short-sighted. He sighed, "my dear son is thinking that it can affect the Yulan empire. The foundation of our family is still in this empire."


    Dickie took a look at him and said, "father, I tell you, you look down on Li Zhihua."


    "What do you mean?" said reindya


    Dixie said, "before going back to this order, the teacher gave me the order."


    The lains widened their eyes, and the high priest said, "what command?"


    The high priest is a god like figure. Dixie said, "the high priest asked me to go to the mountain of chaos with my two elder martial brothers to congratulate Li Zhi."


    Dixie didn''t understand why he was so friendly to Li Zhihua as a high priest.


    Dixie celebrates that the God of war and the high priest are antagonistic. Li Zhi has a good relationship with the God of war. It is reasonable to say that the relationship between the high priest and Li Zhi should be very bad.


    But now it seems that Farne is not the same. Dixie thought to himself that the water in Yulan land is still deep. The housekeeper of Fahrenheit family, the imperial capital of Yulan Empire, respectfully sent the invitation to George.


    Chaos mountain prairie.


    George asked you to laugh at the invitation of Li Zhi, "third brother, I didn''t expect to be with Delia."


    George looks a little strange at the name on it. Who''s jenny?

 Chapter 3180

    But then he laughed again. No matter how powerful he is, let alone marry one, two, ten, eight are OK. Leaders of Yulan mainland who have friendship with Li Zhi or some forces have been invited. This time, not only is the wedding ceremony, but also the establishment of the kingdom. Naturally, some leaders of other cities will be invited. Since Li Zhi entered the black earth city.


    The area of the black earth city began to be built. Today, although the area of the black earth city is relatively small, it is extremely exquisite.


    Among the guests invited by Li Zhi, the first one to arrive is Wharton and Nina Hillman. A group of them eat and drink in the black soil and become Chengdu mansion. Wharton laughs and says, "Nina and I have decided that elder brother will stay here today. You are too embarrassed to enjoy the hard work of the leaders of opening up and expanding the territory here."


    Of course, Li Zhi has no spare time. His time is in the process of cultivation.


    Li Zhi looked at Nina and said, "what''s wrong with Nina? The smell is different. "


    Nina and Wharton look at each other and smile. Sylman next to them says, "hahaha, you are worthy of being an expert in holy land. Your awareness is not simple. Nina is pregnant. You should work hard after you fall behind, Li Zhihua."


    Besides Beibei and Heilu, Li Zhicheng knows the news of God.


    Li Zhi didn''t tell anyone, even Delia and Jennie didn''t know. Because Li Zhi became a God in wechat, the law of heaven and earth didn''t fluctuate.


    Naturally, they didn''t let the God of war and the high priest know. As for the master of Beirut, it''s not clear whether Li Zhi knows. Li Zhi and Delia Jani, alas, laughed with embarrassment. Delia said, "have you got that child''s name?"


    Nina nodded, "come to think of it, whether it''s male or female, it''s called Sydney."


    Li Zhi was stunned. He did not expect that the fate of Wharton''s children had not changed. At this time, Li Zhi pulled Wharton to the back.


    Wharton said, "what''s the matter, big brother?"


    Looking at his younger brother Li Zhi, he said, "I''m glad you''re here, but is Nina willing? Don''t hurt people. "


    "Brother, Nina talked to me for a long time, and she decided to come with me and go back occasionally in her spare time," Walton said


    Li Zhi nodded, "in this way, no matter after the establishment of the kingdom of Baruch, I will pass the throne to you after Delia Jani and I get married."


    Wharton was stunned. "Pass it to me?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "I have named the Kingdom Baruch. Naturally, I want to let Baruch and his disciples inherit it."


    Wharton didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "well, it will take me at least 20 to 30 years to reach the winning rate in the human form of level 8 soldiers. It won''t help to reach the level of 50 to 30 years. It will be passed on to my son or your son at that time."


    Wharton also needs training.


    But what we need to understand is to understand nature, which is not what ordinary people can achieve quickly. This is what Wharton is like. He can hardly feel that nature wants to understand.


    It''s very difficult to reach the holy land, but it''s different. After reaching the holy land, you can clearly feel the surrounding environment, and naturally enhance your strength.


    This is also the difficulty that level 9 soldiers want to break through to the Holy Land and deal with these things well


    Zhi made time to go to the south of the chaos mountain and paid a visit to desley.


    I also took a look at Renault.


    Renault really falls in love with desley''s daughter, and Li Zhi is also happy for Renault. Of course, it''s necessary for experts to have a fight with desley.


    After the competition with desley, Li Zhi got started in the speed of light, which was a surprise.


    Back in the Black Earth City, Li Zhi, Jennie and Delia stayed for three days.


    The three left the Black Earth City and entered Heiwu mountain. Then the three started their life.


    When Beibei was bored, he and the black dragon went into the dark forest together to hunt Warcraft. In the blue sky, there was a black-and-white light. The light was usNo, wearing a black gilt edged factory.


    But the conversation drifted beside him. He was a man about 2.5 meters tall. His white robe was almost invisible among human beings. His long green hair was like a steel needle. This man was Lei Ming, the commander of the fanxin army.


    Wusennuo pointed to the bottom and said: "the front is the Black Earth City, and next to it is Heiwu mountain. According to our information, Li Zhi is in Heiwu mountain most of the time. We can go directly to Heiwu mountain."


    Then they rushed down, and the mental power of useNo and leiming covered them.


    "Li Zhi is wearing the blue robe inside," useNo said


    Thunder flashed blue light in his eyes. Meanwhile, with the strength in his body and violent savings, a three meter long stick appeared in his hand.


    He had a stick in his big hand. The stick was silver.


    In his heart, usNo wondered, the silver mouse is not there, and there are two women with very low strength. Are these Jennie and Delia? Boom, thunder and lightning.


    Leiming rushes down and smashes at Li Zhi. Li Zhi wins in a row and pushes Delia and Jenny away.


    A gust of wind wrapped them, and Li Zhi himself took out the long staff of the black jade epee and appeared in the field of vision. Li Zhi took out his unique skill according to the rules of life


    "Soul eating!"


    Then the energy of soul eating is introduced into thundering''s body. Thundering''s weak soul is instantly engulfed by the black light spot, and the strong body suddenly falls down.


    His strength is similar to that of the Vatican of light, haitingsi, and the Pope of darkness. He is the second level master of Yulan.


    But this strength is nothing in Li Zhi''s eyes. But Li Zhi was afraid. Just now he discussed the future with Delia and Jennie. If it was not for Li Zhi''s quick reaction, it was estimated that both Delia and Jennie would be killed


    Furious Li Zhi, of course, directly killed thunder soul after two points.


    Li Zhi''s soul is much weaker, but the essence of the soul has been improved, so when he displays his soul, thunder has no resistance. Maybe Li Zhi stares at useNo in the middle of the sky and says coldly: "you want to die!"


    Wu Shennuo instantly woke up, he quickly thought of an idea, that is, run!


    No longer hesitated, he turned into four figures and flew to Li Zhi in all directions. With one move, he killed Lei Ming, who was far stronger than himself. UseNo knew that Li Zhi''s strength had gone against the sky.


    It''s not something you can compete with. It''s a transparent hand. It''s just over the heads of the four usennos.


    Three usennos were smashed, and the body was patted into meat sauce. Delia looked at the dead Lei Ming and usenno and was shocked to say what happened just now. Li Zhi said casually: "they are the people of the Holy See of light. They are the magistrate of the religious inquisition, usenno and Lei Ming, the leader of the fanatics Corps."


    Kill two people, Li Zhi''s anger dissipated.


    Looking at their bodies, Li Zhiyi returns his hand. The flames from their bodies burn in less than half a minute. Jennie''s face is pale. Li Zhi''s quick reaction made Jennie and Delia escape.

 Chapter 3181

    But the strong sense of authority still made them feel that their lives were going to disappear. After all, their strength was too weak. Their strength was not enough in front of the Holy Land strongmen.


    Li Zhi comforted them and said, "it''s all over now."


    The next day is July 21. The whole kingdom of Baruch begins to be lively, and the preparation ceremony has begun in the main city area. After all, this is the establishment of a principality.


    The establishment of the whole royal city is not long, but it will take five months.


    Now the building is perfect. It doesn''t look so luxurious and very simple. According to Li Zhi, it doesn''t need to be too luxurious. It''s practical and beautiful. However, the building of such a large palace still hasn''t stopped the enthusiasm of the guests on that day.


    The palace was almost full.


    After all, the palace hall can accommodate hundreds of people, but even so dark crowd, or people feel terrible.


    A middle-aged man respectfully said to Li Zhi, "Your Majesty Li Zhi, on behalf of the Luo Empire, I bring you sincere blessings."


    Li Zhi responded with a smile.


    There were so many people coming and going to drink to each other that Li Zhi could hardly cope with it. Almost everyone wanted to show his face. When Li Zhi was a duchy, he couldn''t turn it off. Otherwise, he would never have seen those little people before.


    "There are so many people," Delia whispered


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, I didn''t expect so many people to come."


    Then a man with a white scarf came up,


    "How do you do, your majesty Li Zhi? On behalf of King Khan, I''d like to bring you my most sincere greetings and best wishes."


    Li Zhi also responded with a smile. He was not very good at this kind of occasion. Although he had a lot of experience, he was too tired of leisure. Delia and Jennie gently said, "why don''t you go and have a rest, we can do it.


    After all, Delia, as a former diplomatic figure of the Yulan Empire, has a very good diplomatic ability.


    As for Jennie, he was also very powerful. When he was in Cheshire City, he was also among the nobles, so they were more skillful than Li Zhi in social intercourse.


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "well, you two, come on. After all, I really don''t like this kind of occasion."


    The chant outside sounded again. "The Archbishop of the holy see is here."


    Li Zhiyi was stunned. He just killed them two days ago. Can the holy see come to congratulate him?


    This surprised him. When he saw the visitor, Li Zhi knew it was Gilmore.


    The arrival of Gilmore made Li Zhi wonder what he was doing.


    But after all, it''s a day of great rejoicing, and we can''t keep people out. As soon as he welcomed him, he said that Gilmore welcomed you. Gilmore said respectfully, "Your Majesty Li Zhi congratulates the establishment of the kingdom of Baruch."


    Li Zhi realized that Gilmore had come to congratulate him, so he invited him in,


    "Gilmore, go inside."


    There was no hostility between them, which surprised the people around them. They also heard that Li Zhi killed the two holy land strongmen of the holy see two days ago, but there seemed to be no contradiction between them.


    Jill Mo went inside, and Li Zhi continued to return to the door. Outside, the chanting began again.


    "The gate of Wushen is here."


    They were the disciples of wushenmen, including casluote, who was familiar to Li Zhi, and Kenyan, who was fanned away by him.


    Later, various forces came again. Li Zhi found that not only the Vatican of light came, but also the people who rooted in the dark and awakened. He wondered what would happen to Gilmore when he saw the dark kaleshi??


    The first group of people who came earlier were ordinary Chinese imperial figures, but now they are all the strongmen of the holy land. These strongmen have higher identity than that group, which shocked the people in front and made them even more afraid of the kingdom of Baruch. After all, so many strongmen of the holy land come to celebrate, which shows that there are not a few strongmen of the Holy Land in the whole kingdom.


    In the face of the light, there are several holy strongmen in the kingdom of Baruch.


    At this time, DIA''s eyes lit up. She pulled Li Zhi forward. Li Zhi didn''t know what Delia was doing, but he glanced forward. He knew why Delia was like this. It turned out that Dixie was coming.


    Dixie came on behalf of the high priest of the Yulan empire. Delia called out sweetly, "brother, you''re here!"


    Dixie looks at Li Zhi and laughs. He doesn''t usually smile, but when he laughs, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. Li Zhi thinks Dixie is really cold. Otherwise, he will charm thousands of girls when he laughs. Dixie says, "you''re a good boy. You didn''t disappoint my sister."


    Li Zhi nodded and called brother.


    Dixie is very comfortable. Although Li Zhi is better than him, when he was in Ernst college, Li Zhi''s reputation surpassed him, but now he still has to call himself brother?


    Just listen to him whispered: "tell you! Don''t bully my sister, or I''ll beat you. Well, wait a minute, I can''t beat you, but my teacher can do it. Then I''ll let my teacher beat you!


    Li Zhi laughs, "don''t worry, I won''t bully Delia, otherwise I can''t forgive myself."


    Then a lot of people came outside, like the sudden thunder in the original world track.


    Not only that, Li Zhi found that the people from the ice and snow goddess temple also came, and the person who came was Rosalie.


    When he saw Rosalie, Li Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect Rosalie to be so beautiful. No wonder Heather always liked


    Although he plays and disappears after sleeping, Li Zhi feels very uncomfortable about this. He is too wild.


    Rosalie''s long green hair drifts with the wind, and her temperament is cold. But Li Zhi also knows that this woman''s strength is not simple, and she is also the ultimate strength of the holy land. If it is not for their own identity as a prophet, I am afraid they are not as talented as Rosalie.


    Li Zhi felt Rosalie''s realm. According to his estimation, Rosalie will become a god soon. It seems that Heather is going to have bad luck.


    At this time, a singing appeared, "Yulan Empire to."


    The Yulan Empire came from Li Zhi''s good brother George.


    George came in and exaggerated: "Your Majesty Li Zhi..."


    He was hugged by a bear before he finished.


    He pulled George inside and said, "old four is here too. He''s with his father-in-law."


    George is one Leng, "what old four is here, what old father-in-law, how can I not know?"? Is he married? "


    Li Zhibian told George about Renault''s experience while walking, which made George happy for Renault. Just after the three brothers met, there was a voice of singing outside, the president of Dawson chamber of Commerce.


    Then, a cheerful voice came, "boss, I''m here. Second, third and fourth, welcome your boss!"


    The four brothers hugged each other and began to laugh. They told each other the embarrassing stories of their childhood.

 Chapter 3182

    Ten years have passed.


    When the four brothers got together for the first time, a middle-aged man in a loose robe suddenly appeared, "Ouch!? Li Zhi has become king. It''s not easy to show off! Just now I asked for an invitation. What a bother


    He enjoyed drinking with his glass.


    Buck in the middle of the hall saw the man coming. He was surprised and said, "Lord Hesse!"


    Five people immediately surrounded to come over, Xi Sai a curse didn''t say: "don''t get so close, want low key low key."


    Buck, they smile and say hello to heather.


    Hesse sips the wine and hides in the corner of the hall. When he meets the special envoy of any kingdom, he and others have no style of magical strongman. Li Zhi sees that Hesse and Rosalie have not gone in the past. He doesn''t want to be mixed into the noise of the couple.


    A cold voice came¡° Heather


    Heather looked up and saw Rosalie. Rosalie snorted, but Heather couldn''t sit down.


    Rosalie looked at him. "You''re at God''s level, still like this."


    Heather tried to squeeze out a smile. "Lily, aren''t you a saint? I''m a prodigal son. I don''t want to take care of my family wherever I go


    It''s a lot of trouble, especially for the desley group, George jeruno, all the people they''re dealing with are already in the middle of the night.


    Li Zhi followed Delia Jennie to the bridal chamber.


    When he heard someone calling himself Li Zhi, he looked up and found Hisai.


    He went over and said, "what''s the matter with Heather?"


    How did you get married? Oh, what a pity. "


    Li Zhi was shocked.


    Heather stood up and said, "another good man is in the grave!"


    Then Heather left and said, "happy wedding. I''m gone."


    At this time, a clear voice came, "you stop for me!"


    Then he ran after him, and his speed went up again.


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "the tomb of marriage is also very good."


    He took Delia and Jennie into the room, but without speaking.


    Li Zhi suddenly light said: "Beibei give me out."


    Beibei came out from under the bed. Delia was helpless. "Beibei, why are you here again?"


    In fact, Li Zhi had expected that he would not be able to laugh or cry at Beibei, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll prepare a present for my sister-in-law," said Beibei


    Really said, "what gift."


    Beibei grinned and handed over a black stone. "This is from my good friend. Last time I told you about the Holy Land mouse, I''m too young to use it without accumulation."


    Li Zhi looked at the black stone, and his eyes lit up with the spirit of belite and Beirut.


    The surging smell of water elements can be felt on the stone.


    Li Zhi thought in his heart that Beirut knew that Delia could become an independent God, while Jennie had no hope.


    So you said, "what is this?"


    Beibei handed it to Jennie and said, "sister-in-law, first drop a drop of blood on it."


    Li Zhi nodded, "Jennie, this is a treasure. It needs blood to recognize the owner."


    Jennie believed Li Zhi and cut his finger with an ice sword, then the wound appeared.


    Fresh blood drops on it, and the stone turns into a light to cover Jennie, and then integrates into her body.


    Delia was surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    Beibei doesn''t know.


    Li Zhi said, "how do you feel, Jenny?"


    Then you later said: "no feeling, as if the element induction improved a little, just such a feeling."


    Delia looked at Beibei on purpose and said, "I''m also your sister-in-law. Why did you just give it to Jenny instead of me?"


    Beibei said quickly, "listen to me, sister-in-law! This... This... Is my good friend sent me, said to be useful to the magician.. But I think you''re all level nine, but sister Jennie is only level five, so... "


    Beibei doesn''t think it''s good??


    Delia and Jenny are both gifts from his sister-in-law, but he really has nothing to offer.


    Li Zhijie besieged for Beibei, "Beibei, you leave quickly, do you want to be here?"


    Beibei, with a smile, then said, "it''s worth a thousand dollars every spring and night. Take your time. I won''t disturb you."


    Li Zhi has already kicked it.


    And Beibei had already turned into a phantom and rushed out, closed the door, and the room was quiet.


    Li Zhi and the three of them are sitting by the bed. Li Zhi suddenly reaches out his hands and presses Jenny and his younger brother in his arms. He kisses the guest on the left and right.


    Delia was a little shy. Li Zhi said, "I''m thinking which one of you should eat first?"


    Delia and you said with a cold voice, "you don''t want to think about it. I talked with Jenny''s sister. We sleep on the floor tonight."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I can''t help you. Ha ha, I''m here!"


    Jennie and Delia are the same, and then Li Zhi burst their clothes and had no sleep all night.


    Seven seven click..


    Ha ha ha ha.


    Li Zhi lies on the bed, Delia lies on Li Zhi''s body and leans her head against Li Zhi''s arms.


    On the other side is Jenny Lizhi''s hand,


    Suddenly Delia said, "I have something to tell you."


    Li Zhi looked, "what happened to Delia?"


    "You are against me."


    "Delia, Wharton and Nina''s baby were born in a few months. Do you think we should work hard?"


    Delia is stunned, and then Li Zhi pours on her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Zhi had been married for three years.


    In the miniature chamber of secrets, a cyan deity with green and astringent deities emerged from Li Zhi''s mind, followed by a large number of atmosphere elements. Under the tolerance of the laws of heaven and earth, the deity transformed into a lower deity and became a middle deity. Then he came back to Li Zhi''s mind. Li Zhi laughed and finally became a deity.


    After that, Li Zhi decided to deduce the speed and choose the arcane. He combined the speed and the slow with the arcane, and achieved the arcane meaning. He stepped into the middle God realm and practiced the great earth law.


    The elements of earth and the great earth pulse are beginning to merge, but the rule of life 19 can''t be broken above the bottleneck, otherwise there will be another separation. He thought it was better to merge and choose as soon as possible to enhance his strength, but the blue robe covered his body.


    Start to cultivate the elements of wind. Fortunately, when you are in the holy land, the elements of wind and speed have already matched. You just need to deduce it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulan mainland may 2002.


    The wild wind blowing flowers in the countryside, swaying beautiful posture, make people relaxed and happy, at the moment two luxury carriages in an elite escort.


    Walking on the outskirts, a knight attacked in front of the second carriage and said, "Your Majesty is here."


    Then the luxurious carriage came down, and the couple were Wharton and Nina.


    Wharton is much more mature than before.


    After all, he is now the king of the kingdom of Baruch. With the rapid development of his strength, he has the air of a strong man, but not a strong man


    Nina is no longer as green as she used to be. She is more amusing and plump. The boy in front of them looks like she is twelve or thirteen years old and looks very friendly.

 Chapter 3183

    This is Wharton and Nina''s son, Sidney Baruch, who got out of the car and said excitedly, "to Heiwu mountain!"


    After Sydney got out of the car, "Tyler, Tyler, where are you?"


    He''s very handsome, but he''s a little bit livelier than sisini and runs over.


    At this time, another carriage came down, and the two beautiful women were Delia and Jennie, as well as them and their daughter Sasha.


    Sasha is Jenny''s daughter.


    But Sasha was born a few days earlier than Taylor, so Taylor is the younger brother.


    Seaney is twelve, while Tyler and Sasha are ten.


    Taylor said excitedly, "I''m going to see my father soon. I haven''t seen him for more than half a year."


    There is also a trace of expectation in the eyes of Sini. As the children of the Baluk family, they all adore the spiritual pillar of the Baluk family. Li Zhi is also believed by countless people in the kingdom of Baluk.


    Twelve years have passed.


    There is no change in Delia''s appearance, but it is more moving than before. In recent years, Delia has not entered the holy land, but has reached the peak of level 9 and can break through at any time.


    Even more exaggerated, Jennie''s surge over the past few years has reached the level 4 level, and has reached the level 9 level of great mage. Although she can''t compare with Delia, she can surpass Delia and Jennie in terms of speed, and she looks at her children with a happy smile.


    After 12 years of quiet life, they are very satisfied to see the eight way course in the distance. The eight way course has already been expanded, with a permanent population of more than one million.


    Because at the beginning of Li Zhi''s huge capital injection made it easy to spend the first difficult years.


    Looking at Heiwu mountain, Delia''s heart has gone to Li Zhi. Delia said, "Wharton, Nina, Jennie, let''s go up the mountain, Tyler, sasasini, follow up!"


    "I see," Taylor said aloud


    Sister Sasha is very quiet. The elite knights are waiting at the foot of the mountain. Erdelia Wharton and others take their children to Heiwu mountain.


    Heiwu mountain is as beautiful as before. There is a huge lake on the mountain. There are three flat boulders in the middle of the lake. The boulders are the food Li Zhi put down earlier.


    It''s also a light blue figure station that has been built for a long time. It''s fishing in the lake. Taylor cheers, and the figure of his father dales turns around. It''s Li Zhi.


    Compared with the past, Li Zhi is more mature, and the whole person seems to be honored. Among them, Li zhizhan gets up and sees Taylor turn his hand. The water that used to flow stops and forms a water bridge, and the rest of the water still flows.


    But Tyler and Sasha, they''re used to running straight over, and the water bridge is solid.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is air flow on the surface of the water bridge. Li Zhi holds Tyler in his arms, and Sha Sha looks at herself.


    Li Zhi also took him over, "does Taylor Shasha miss his father?"


    Tyler said, "I miss my father!"


    Shasha also shyly said, "I miss my father!"


    Li Zhi smiles more happily.


    And then one voice after another came, Tyler, sassani, here you are


    Then a figure of more than two meters came, and it was Beibei


    Seeing Beibei, Li Zhiai laughs at Beibei. As long as there are children coming, they will become big. According to Beibei, the volume is too small, unlike the elders.


    Happy jumped out of Li Zhi''s arms and hugged uncle Beibei. Beibei always played with him when he was a child. Wharton said, "let''s all sit down and eat. I brought a lot of delicious food."


    Then from the space ring out of the exquisite dishes.


    As the family ate, Wharton said, "brother, have you heard about the O''Brien empire war?"


    Olivia''s strong return from the Arctic ice sheet, Wharton said: "one to kill Hudson, too terrible."


    Tyler looked up and said, "is Hudson the one who fought with my father?"


    He adores Tai Le very much, and Li Zhi knows Li Zhi''s battle for fame like the palm of his hand.


    Delia next to him praised Olivia for being powerful enough to kill hedson with one sword. He was defending himself. Delia sighed, but Sydney said with pride, "if my uncle hadn''t been kind, hedson would have died."


    Sinai is not as lively as Taylor, but he is also a child who talks about his uncle''s war for fame. He is also very proud. Li Zhi''s war is just a battle for fame. If Olivia is no more powerful, it''s just a reputation. It''s more than ten years since he''s seen him. Wind has become a God. Moreover, speed is the middle God, and the elements of speed and wind are integrated, Dacheng sound wave and vocal music also rub the last bottleneck, the separation of art and popular art fusion of a small half.


    With the deepening of Li Zhi''s understanding of the elements of wind, Li Zhi found that there are nine kinds of mysteries on the surface, but in fact they are divided into 96 kinds of mysteries just like the other six kinds?


    After fusion, it becomes speed, sound wave and vocal music become sound, popularity and separation become voice number. Plus the space and dimension of the wind.


    In fact, there are six kinds of mysteries at most. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, his Fengshen separation should have the level of five-star devil.


    If you combine sound with the speed of the wind.


    Even the Seven Star demon Li Zhi has the power of the first World War. Of course, if Li Zhi is promoted to the upper God, he will be able to integrate with the higher God in this way.


    It''s also very simple to kill ordinary Seven Star demons. In addition to the elements of wind, Li Zhi''s deepest understanding is the law of the earth. The elements of earth and the pulse of the earth are all understood by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi didn''t let other earth systems become gods, but began to follow the trend.


    For other mysteries, Li Zhi didn''t go to the secret room to practice in order to accompany his family in the past 12 years. He was a little slow in understanding the laws of the earth, but he had already entered the door in the field of practice and power.


    The earth''s movement has been combined with the elements of earth, but the remaining two kinds of mysterious gravity, space and fecundity of the earth''s law have not yet been understood. As for other laws, there has been no progress in the past 12 years.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Olivia''s progress is faster than I expected." He could kill Henderson in 12 years, which was really powerful. Beibei said discontentedly: "boss, what are you modest about? Even if you only use one finger, you can kill Henderson. Like the God of war, the high priest is not your opponent, that Olivia is nothing


    After his marriage, Li Zhi told everyone the news that he had become a God.


    Wharton also said: "brother, you are the strongest dragon blood warrior in our family. What are you afraid of being modest?"


    Wharton and others also know how terrible Li Zhi is now. Li Zhi shakes his head, "don''t talk about me. Don''t waste your cultivation. You are also the pure dragon blood warrior of our family."


    Today, Wharton''s humanoid state is only the peak of level 9, and he has not entered the holy land, which is much more than Li Zhicha''s.


    Wharton is helpless. Compared with other people, he is already very fast. He is a level 9 fighter and has almost the same talent as Olivia when he is less than 40 years old.


    But his big brother''s talent is too high.


    Destined to live under pressure.


    After dinner, Sydney Taylor and Sasha are still playing on the lake, while Lizhi Wharton and they are sitting together.


    "Brother, the children have tested it, but they haven''t reached the limit. It seems that they can only use that method."

 Chapter 3184

    Li Zhi nodded and said, "we should arouse their dragon blood and cultivate their dragon blood fighting spirit early."


    Delia said uneasily, "is there any danger?"


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "there''s no danger. It''s absolutely OK to drink dragon''s blood and blueheart. Sydney and Taylor are boys. What about Sasha?"


    Sasha is a girl. Generally speaking, men have an advantage over women, but it doesn''t mean that girls can''t practice.


    "Let her decide."


    Li Zhi nodded and asked the children, Taylor said: "let me become a dragon blood soldier, I want to go! I want to be a dragon blood warrior


    Sydney nodded and said, "I''m going too!"


    The crowd watched the two boys cheering and saw Sasha.


    Sasha is quiet and beautiful. She inherits the advantages of her parents. Sasha nods, "I''m going too..."


    Jenny touched Shasha''s head and said, "good boy, you will be a dragon blood warrior in the future."


    Li Zhidian said: "in this case, Wharton, you give Xini to me, and I''ll take them to the sunset mountains to find the Holy Land dragon people, and give them some blood."


    Bleed the dragon people in holy land.


    This made Sydney Taylor show a surprise smile.


    Wharton was worried. "Brother, I''m going too."


    Beibei came from afar. "You''re only level nine, and you''re just the agency of holy land. Do you think you''ve caught up with the boss of that year?"


    Although he was also a strong man in the middle level of the holy land after his transformation, he was far from Li Zhi in the realm.


    Beibei said: "I''ll go with the boss to kill one, two to kill a pair! Let''s have three. Well, it''s OK to be a mount. "


    Wharton said, "well, I''m relieved that babe has been there."


    Finally, the team decided that Beibei and Li Zhi would go with Delia and the three children.


    Delia takes care of her three children.


    Beibei wants to protect them.


    Li Zhi can deal with the dragon clan. The clouds in the long sky float over a ten meter long Warcraft.


    Berberia and Cynthia, who have grown in size, are sitting on berberia''s back.


    Delia magic into a shield, so that the wind can not blow, the children, he pointed below and said: "mother, that city looks very small!"


    Delia''s eyes were complicated. "That''s my hometown."


    Talesasini looked down. Is this the capital of Yulan Empire? She let go of the space ring and said, "are you hungry?"


    After taking out the delicious food, Beibei is more than ten meters long, with a wide back, and Delia''s stretching magic makes them feel like an outing.


    And Beibei''s flying is very stable. Li Zhi, who is flying with you and Beibei side by side, says helplessly: "Delia dotes on children too much."


    "They are still young," said Beibei


    Delia gave Li Zhi a white look: "do you still think I''m funny? How often do I see my child? "


    Li Zhi doesn''t dare to say anything. He''s a little guilty.


    It takes months to practice every time. You owe a lot to children and Delia.


    But there''s no way. I have to practice other laws.


    If you enter into the plane like fengfengshen, you may not be able to see one in a few years.


    Looking at the earth below, it''s not far from the Warcraft mountains.


    Yulan continent has three Warcraft gathering places: Warcraft mountain range, dark forest and sunset mountain range.


    Of course, there are Warcraft in some other places, but only a few. Nowadays, there are magical strong people in the dark forest of Warcraft mountains.


    So Li Zhi chose the sunset mountains.


    After a long time, the sunset mountains appeared in front of Chong people''s eyes. The mountains and the Zhiyang desert belong to the southernmost tip of Yulan continent


    The sun mountain range or the Zhiyang desert will do. Reach the endless.


    Taylor exclaimed, "bigger than the dark forest!"


    "Tyler, according to the book, the sunset and Warcraft mountains are very long, but they are about 10000 Li long. The dark forest used to be thousands of kilometers long and two or three thousand li wide," he said


    Taylor nodded and Li Zhi suddenly said, "get ready to go down."


    Giant Beibei and Li Zhi flew down to the Warcraft mountains side by side for hundreds of meters.


    One man and one beast stay in the air.


    Li Zhi did not say to Delia and the Chinese Americans, "now we fly at this altitude, Beibei and I will search for the dragon."


    Tyler nodded. "Father, don''t worry!"


    Seeing his son like this, Li Zhi immediately separated from Li Zhi and Beibei to find the dragon family.


    The setting sun mountains are so big, and the Warcraft in the holy land are scattered. It''s not so easy to find the Dragon tribe.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi found a holy land Warcraft, which is purple eye golden ape.


    It was three stories high. When he found someone peeping at him, he immediately asked who it was.


    Li Zhi stood up in the air and said, "Li Zhi, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    After that, the God of Warcraft did not entangle. The wisdom of Warcraft in holy land is higher than that of human beings.


    For the strong in Yulan, they are also familiar with the top strong, such as desley Hayward and others of chaos leader. Their name and now Li Zhi''s name have spread among Warcraft. As long as they don''t go too far, they don''t want to compete with the top strong.


    After searching for a while, Beibei said: "boss, I found a dragon in holy land! It''s a dark Tyrannosaurus Rex


    On the hill, Li Zhi asked.


    "Sydney, you stay here. Delia will take care of you. Beibei will protect them anyway."


    Beibei confidently said: "don''t worry, I have four illusions."


    Beibei''s terrifying, speed and the general Warcraft of chemical analysis, "you wait here, I''ll come."


    With that, Li Zhi flew away. Delia and her children watched from the mountain, and then came to the sky of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The dragon clan is mainly divided into the physical dragon clan and the magic dragon Tyrannosaurus Rex. Noticing Li Zhifang, he said in a low voice, "who are you?"


    Li Zhi said: "the leader of chaos is Li Zhi."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex said, "I''m prequet in the sunset mountains. What are you doing here?"


    Li Zhi, the top power here, didn''t expect to meet prequet again by such familiarity and coincidence. Li Zhi said, "prequet, borrow some dragon blood!"


    Prequet stares at Li Zhi, surrounded by flames.


    "Li Zhi, are you insulting me? If you don''t go away, accept my anger!"


    Li Zhiyi smiles, a large number of earth elements gather, and the Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex appears out of thin air. Except for the different skin color, the others are the same.


    "Priquet, this is the puppet of our earth elements. Who are you two


    Preque rushed forward with a roar.


    Prequet collides with the elemental puppet, and the huge impact sound comes. The angry prequet smashes the elemental puppet, but the elemental puppet will not dissipate the bang bang sound as long as the energy is not dissipated.

 Chapter 3185

    Prequet and the element puppet collided with each other. They collided hundreds of times, and the trees around them turned into fly ash. Prequet was strong.


    But Li zhiongoing''s element puppet of pulsating fusion is very strong, although there is no unity between the two mysteries.


    But with the bottleneck element, the puppet''s strength is no less than his own, prequet said on the road: "you have the ability to face me."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you should pour him out first."


    According to Li Zhi''s strength, it''s not so troublesome to deal with the holy land. If you directly gather elements, you can catch him and make him unable to move.


    The reason why he didn''t surrender was to cause prequet''s two good brothers, dragon and golden dragon.


    Prequet was roaring, and the terrible sound waves came into the air.


    Li Zhi didn''t care about the attack of those sound waves, and waved.


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and the huge elements came back, dissipated the ten meter long sword, and cut at prequet


    Puchi cut the scales out of the cracks. Alas, Tyrannosaurus Rex cried in pain.


    Blood flow out, looking at the mapping out of the dragon blood tree.


    Sidney Taylor and Sasha all cheered. Delia had a smile on her face. It was obvious that Li Zhi was standing with a smile and had the upper hand.


    Beibei reacted quickly, felt the shock and directly laid a layer of dark shielding. Li Zhi said, "what are you yelling at? I''ll leave a wound on you. Just take a little blood. I don''t want your life."


    "You''re insulting me!" he said angrily


    Li Zhi looked up and found two giant Warcraft flying over. One of them was perfect and curved, with wings. The legendary golden dragon of holy land, and the other was similar to Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    It''s just thunder on the surface.


    In a deep voice, "prequet, what''s the matter with you? Is it this hateful human being? "


    Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, "yes, big brother, this human does not fight me head on. Compare me with the elemental puppet."


    Lei long looks at Li Zhi.


    Holy land, Thunder Dragon holy land, Golden Dragon holy land, Tyrannosaurus Rex, these three dragons are small groups in the sunset mountains. They will join hands with any strong enemy they encounter.


    Of course, the opponent also depends on who is facing Li Zhi. They have no hope of winning. Taylor looks at Li Zhi anxiously to help.


    Every Dragon is as big as a hill. Li Zhi looked at the three of them and said, "I''ll wait for you to catch them together."


    The Golden Dragon roared, "arrogant!"


    Even despise them, thunder flash, a huge lightning appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s face remained unchanged. He grabbed the claws of Thunder Dragon and said faintly: "the speed is good, and the attack power is too weak."


    Throw the Thunder Dragon''s body out.


    Li Zhi waved, "well, I won''t play with you."


    Then three big hands appeared in the sky, holding the three dragons, feeling bound


    The three dragons struggled very hard. To their horror, no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t get rid of it.


    Three people start, three dragons start to become small, Li Zhi a smile also know that becoming small is useless.


    The hand holding them also became smaller, and soon three mini dragons, which were the size of the big hands of birds, appeared.


    Looking at Li Zhi with a demon smile in front of him, a trace of fear flashed through the Tyrannosaurus Rex Lei longan, fearing that the other side would kill them.


    They knew that the other side was not strong enough for them to deal with. Then a voice of indifference appeared, "choose to die or die for me for a hundred years."


    This is the dignity of the strong. Sanlong was relieved for a hundred years. It was nothing for their lives. They had to give in. The three masters lowered their heads.


    Delia thalesinisa came from afar. Several children cheered and said excitedly: "father, you are so good."


    Sasha and Sydney. In Wenjing, when he saw the three dragons, he was also very excited. Beibei gave a cold cry, "you three are so stupid. It''s the end of talking to my boss here."


    Three dragons glared


    Li Zhi said, "this is my brother, Beibei. He is also the Holy Land Warcraft, but his strength is much stronger than yours. Beibei''s speed is faster than Thunder Dragon, and his defense is stronger than Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Three dragons are silly. Is there such a abnormal Warcraft? Looking at Beibei, "are you a rat Warcraft?"


    Beibei nodded. "But your hair is black, not purple gold."


    There are also such legends on the mainland, in which the rat emperor of dark forest is purple.


    Beibei suddenly said: "Oh, he is my friend, is the rat emperor!"


    The three headed dragon couldn''t understand the black holy land and what Warcraft was. Beibei took a look at Li Zhi and said, "boss, it''s time for us to go back."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly said: "master, do you want to show the soul contract."


    "No


    The three headed dragon didn''t understand and looked at Li Zhi in surprise.


    Li Zhi said calmly: "I believe you."


    Li Zhi also admires the three holy lands.


    "We keep our word!"


    Li Zhi released the shackles for them, and the three headed dragon gained freedom and became bigger immediately. They are proud of the dragon race, and they have no choice but to become a bird like body. Now they are in no danger.


    Of course, Li Zhi said, "you should be smaller."


    Suddenly it shrank to about 10 meters, about the size of Beibei.


    With the three headed dragons, Li Zhi flies back to the direction of the leader of chaos. Outside the city of Baruch, the spirit of chaos, Wharton looks at the three headed holy jade dragons and says, "this move is powerful. It''s followed for a hundred years! In the future, there will be more children, and there will be no need to look for dragons. "


    Li Zhi smiles, just imitating the original fate. Wharton said excitedly: "now I can feel that the dragon blood warrior family has begun to reproduce the glory of thousands of years ago. Brother, didn''t you tell me that we had dozens of dragon blood warriors in those years? Thousands of years ago, our dragon blood warrior family did use this move and created a lot of dragon blood warriors. "


    It''s not a joke that the four ultimate fighters were in Yulan at that time.


    "Our dragon blood warrior family is too poor in fertility," Wharton said


    Li Zhi can''t help it. It''s usually a single biography.


    Like Li Zhi, it''s good to have one son and one daughter. It''s hard to mix.


    "Wharton, you ask Sydney to prepare for it. Tomorrow, activate the dragon''s blood. Activate the dragon''s blood. Blood is a big deal.


    The next day Heilu and Beibei were in Heiwu mountain


    There is no objection to Li Zhi''s order. There is only a little blood. To them, that dragon blood is nothing.


    There were three children standing in front of them.


    Li zhiphen told them, "when I drink dragon blood, it will affect your future transformation. For example, I drank the blood of jingbeitiejialong, so there are thorns on my back and elbow. Think about it."

 Chapter 3186

    Theresa, the three children were thinking that they wanted to choose one. Delia looked at her son and said, "what do you want to choose?"


    What do you want to choose?


    He looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "I choose Tyrannosaurus Rex. He''s very strong!"


    Tyrannosaurus rex was happy, "that''s it! I am the best


    Sasha said: "I want the golden dragon, he is so beautiful, like gold!"


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "beautiful?"


    My daughter chose this because she was beautiful?


    Even so, the golden dragon is happy.


    It''s just asking them to donate a little blood. Now which representative does the little master like better.


    The dragon people are proud and don''t think that the holy land of Thunder Dragon.


    "Then I want the Thunder Dragon!" said Sydney


    Li Zhi pointed to the three dragons in front of him and said, "you put the blood in the bucket."


    The cask is too small for the dragon.


    Golden Dragon simply pulled off a dragon scale and immediately put it on the top of the barrel. A drop of blood the size of his head filled the barrel with more than half of it.


    Three barrels of blood are put in front of the child. Li Zhi waves his hand and takes out the orchid grass.


    Li Zhi looked at them and said that after a while, he would drink more dragon blood as soon as possible to fill his stomach.


    But before drinking dragon''s blood, the medicine will eat blue heart grass. According to the principle, it''s enough for each person to eat three, but just in case you all have to eat it.


    Sasha frowned, "and eat grass?"


    Taylor does not care, 37 21 said: "elder sister, when my father went to find a blue heart grass alone, he also drank jingbeitiejialong, now my father sent these things to us!"


    Li Zhi was very satisfied with his son.


    Although he is lively, he can bear hardships very much. He is also diligent in cultivation, and his strength is not much worse than that of himself.


    Heart a little smile also ate orchid grass, Sydney said: "well, very delicious, Sasha eat it quickly!"


    In the eyes of her parents, Sasha picked up one piece and ate one piece, which made her face bitter.


    "Brother, you lied to me that the branches and leaves are cool, but the leaves make people numb."


    Jennie and Li Zhi both laugh. Tyler is the first to hold up the bucket and drink it with a big mouthful. Sydney and Sasha also start to drink dragon blood together. This scene makes Li Zhi sigh.


    The predecessors planted trees and the posterity enjoyed the cool. At that time, he worked so hard to drink dragon''s blood. Now the children can easily drink the first dish to drink blood. They cry bitterly.


    All the buckets in her hand overturned Delia. As soon as her face changed, Li Zhi grabbed her and said, "it''s OK."


    Delia knew that dragon blood would be very painful. Li Zhi suffered this kind of pain in those years. When the pain reached the limit, she would faint.


    Sure enough, when the black dragon scales came out.


    Tyler fainted, and then Sydney and Sasha also screamed bitterly, rolling and crying, good cyan dragon scale.


    Li Zhi is very sad to see it all. After a while, Taylor and Xini have completed their transformation, and the killing with blood is still in the process of transformation. Taylor is black, dragon scale inherits the color of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and Xini is cyan.


    As for Sasha''s whole body covered with gold collar armor, Sasha was just like wearing gold armor, and her gold tail came out.


    Not only that, Delia panicked and said, "look!"


    Li Zhi also noticed that there are pale gold wings as thin as cicada wings growing behind Sha Sha.


    It inherits the ability of golden dragon to fly.


    It''s just the golden dragon scale covering the body, which makes Sasha mysterious, especially the Dragon horn and dragon tail.


    After a long time, the children wake up and look at themselves excitedly.


    Taylor looked at Sasha enviously, "sister, you have wings!"


    Sasha also like wings, as if only arms, two wings dance to fly, Sasha excitedly said: "fly."


    Tyler smashed a stone with one punch and said, "how powerful it has become


    Sydney is also hard to hide the excitement of the day, he moved slightly, speed into a shadow.


    Li Zhi and Delia Wharton, they all laughed.


    The golden dragon of Holy Land praised: "it''s amazing. The dragon blood warrior is really powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, I am also amazed by the ultimate warriors in the legend. As expected, they can foresee the three strongmen in the Holy Land decades later.


    When the three children were tired of playing, Sasha said, "mother, where are my clothes..."


    Although the trousers were not broken, but the clothes were torn by the wings, Jenny laughed.


    Li Zhi said, "you two, you three, please listen to me. In the future, I will concentrate on cultivating the secret of dragon blood. But there is one thing that I don''t want to change. Now your strength doesn''t have much use


    "It''s the father"


    "It''s uncle"


    Three children answered.


    Li Zhi said to Wharton, "you have the baby."


    Wharton nodded quickly. "It''s brother. I know."


    Taylor, they went down the mountain, and two or three holy land dragons were curious to go to the Baruch palace.


    Of course, their noumenon has become smaller, while Li zhidilia Jennie lives in the black house mountain, quiet and incomparable. As for Li Zhi, he has to practice occasionally.


    But now the two of them will not accompany Li Zhi together, one night for each.


    Li Zhi was helpless.


    That night, Jenny followed Li Zhihe and said, "what was the stone Beibei gave us when we got married?"


    Li Zhi said to him with a smile, "that''s a good thing. You can rely on him to become a God in the future."


    Janny was shocked and said, "can that little stone make me a God?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "don''t think about it. Don''t worry about it. It will make you become a God. Let''s sleep!"


    The following time and Li Zhi began to integrate the chaos collar as their accomplishments became more and more powerful. Only a few months later, they directly unified the whole chaos collar.


    In addition, Li Zhi also found out the surrounding magic crystal ores by various means.


    With the help of Li Zhidi, they finally arrive at the holy land.


    Li Zhi was relieved, after all, after entering the holy land. Life is boundless.


    As long as there is no other fighting, Li Zhi believes that they will be well protected.


    Two people were also brought into the place where he practiced by Li Zhi, that is, the miniature chamber of secrets. After all, the cultivation speed in the miniature chamber of secrets is dozens of times faster than that outside.


    Two years later, Li Zhi, who did not care about the world, did not know what was happening outside. In short, the establishment of the Baruch Empire had begun.


    The establishment of an empire is also due to the protection of its strong.


    On the day of the establishment of the Empire, all the famous people came, but at the same time, a piece of news also made the strong people of the whole Yulan land uneasy, because the God of martial arts sent a message.


    Wu Shen suddenly opened his eyes in the center of the earth. His long fiery red hair fluttered in the wind. He called his disciples and said, "go and tell Li Zhi to come here on March 3 next year. I have a meeting here."


    The disciple answered immediately, and then the martial god gave orders to the disciples to inform the strong one of his side.

 Chapter 3187

    When Li Zhi saw the disciple sent by Wu Shen, he would say, "I know what you''re coming for. It''s about the graveyard of the gods, right?"


    The disciple nodded and said, "exactly. This time, the teacher will let you pass. Besides, there are my senior brothers. "


    Delia, who was listening, was also shocked. Of course, they knew that Li Zhi had told them about these things.


    Li Zhi said: "what does Wu Shen mean? Take all the first ten disciples with you? "


    The disciple thought for a moment, "well, such a teacher will take my ten elder martial brothers there. But, Li Zhi, I want to remind you that in the graveyard of the gods, it''s luck, not strength."


    In fact, he doesn''t have to say that. Li Zhi knows better than he does.


    After all, he was the one who knew the path of fate.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, the risk is nothing but to be cautious.


    He is too strong now.


    The disciple continued, "only with luck can we survive in it. Otherwise, the teacher will not take the strongest elder martial brothers in the past. Teachers like us who have no strength will not take us in the past."


    After listening to his words, Li Zhi nodded, but the people beside him became nervous, especially when Delia looked at Li Zhi with worry in her eyes,


    "Is it really that dangerous?"


    She heard that Li Zhi wanted to go inside, but it was the ancient god cemetery. Listen to Wu Shen''s disciples, how could Delia not be afraid? When the disciple heard what Delia said, he nodded and said, "yes, in the middle of it, the holy land is nothing. Even the God level strong people may fall in it. Besides strength, luck is the most important thing. Of course, we should be careful and don''t worry too much."


    Suddenly, he stopped here for fear of frightening Li Zhi and said, "well, one of my elder martial brothers has been in there several times, and nothing happened."


    But even if he said that, Delia still looked at Li Zhi worried. Her hands were sweating, because this man said that God level strong people would die in it. So is Li Zhi strong enough?


    Seeing that Delia was so nervous, Li Zhiyi said to her with a smile, "well, it''s OK, Delia. You need to know how strong I am now. Besides, we practitioners should have the heart of a strong man. If we have a sense of fear, we can''t step into the road of a strong man."


    In fact, there is another idea in Li Zhi''s mind. He wants to go for a ride. This process is important. As for the artifact in it, Li Zhi really doesn''t pay attention to it. Now his strength is improving faster and faster, and he hardly meets any rivals here.


    Li Zhi can kill people like Wu Shen with one look.


    In Yulan, only the ancient god cemetery can make Li Zhi feel excited. It''s also Li Zhi''s idea to fight with the experts inside. Of course, this time, Li Zhi doesn''t intend to separate himself with spirit, but with holy land.


    Hearing what Li Zhi said, Delia thought, "ah, OK!"


    She knows how strong Li Zhi is now.


    People around us all have a little bit of envy, like the buck brothers. For example, buck can enter the Holy Land in his human form now, and the peak of the holy land will be after his transformation.


    He asked nervously, "can I go there?"


    When Wu Shen''s disciples heard his question, they felt his strength and shook their heads. "I don''t think so. First of all, the quota is not enough. Plus... "


    Before he said, "you are not strong enough," Li Zhi helped him out and said, "OK. Well, buck, I don''t think you need to go inside. Just practice outside. You have a family, children and a wife. Why take such a risk? "


    In fact, Li Zhi is not at ease with buckdan''s strength. Even if he has his own protection, buckdan may not be able to survive. In the graveyard of the gods, he needs a lot of luck.


    When the disciple saw that he had finished explaining things, he said goodbye to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi asked to stay for a while, and the man said, "it''s not necessary. I''ll reply to the teacher now."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, then I won''t keep you. Goodbye."


    When the disciple left, Li Zhi talked about it with the others. It was a black light from outside.


    Seeing this, Li Zhi said with a smile: "Beibei is back."


    This time Beibei is looking for Beirut, Beirut will probably tell Beibei''s life experience, sure enough, just came in Beibei eyes flashing tears, wronged eyes, he watched Li Zhi rushed to Li Zhi''s arms, "boss."


    With a cry in his voice, Li asked, "what''s the matter? "Beibei?"


    Although it was clear that Beibei probably knew his life experience, who his parents were and who killed them, Beibei looked up and said, "boss, I found my parents, but they are all dead. It was Beirut''s grandfather who told me."


    Li Zhi asked him what was going on. "Tell me quickly."


    Just listen to Beibei¡° Grandfather said that father and mother are very powerful Warcraft, they have nine levels of strength, but they are still killed


    Li Zhi said, "who is it?"


    Only Beibei said: "there are only two people, one is the star sword saint, the other is a magic teacher, it seems that his name is Rudy."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, let''s kill them!"


    Beibei shook his head. "No, boss, I want to avenge my parents!"


    After hearing what Beibei said, Li Zhi thought that the strength of the two men was nothing, so he let Beibei go.


    After Beibei left, Li Zhi went back to the mini chamber to practice.


    In a small town in Yulan.


    This small town is still very calm, but a hundred years ago, this small town began to prosper because there was a strong man in the Holy Land in this small town. However, driven by the strong in the holy land, the prosperous town is in a mess at this time.


    Surrounded by ruins, some of the residents of the town have run out, looking at the battle above the sky in horror.


    At this time, they regarded him as the magic teacher of God. Lord Rudy was kicked around by a black Warcraft. It was like throwing a rag pocket. Rudy''s clothes were all broken. Even if he was a holy land magician, his defense was strong, but he could not stand the attack of Beibei.


    Rudy was extremely indignant. Of course, he recognized Beibei. He knew that it was the genius warrior, the genius magician, the genius stone carving master and Li Zhi''s Warcraft.


    "I didn''t offend Li Zhi. Why did you kill me?"


    But no one answered at all. He was caught with a big piece of meat on his chest. Beibei kept attacking, but he didn''t kill him.


    Beibei''s voice said, "why kill you? Don''t you know? I ask you, who killed my father and mother? By the way, my mother is level 9 Warcraft shadow mouse

 Chapter 3188

    Rudy, of course, can remember that it was a famous battle. He still remembers that the shadow mouse''s strength was really strong, and the mouse Warcraft''s strength was really strong. Suddenly, he said, "don''t kill me. I didn''t kill you, but Dilong killed your father and mother!"


    But Beibei was not deceived by him at all. Beibei said, "yes! You didn''t start directly, but you used magic to stop my mother from escaping. If it wasn''t for you, my mother would have escaped and would not have been killed! "


    Beibei has been attacked countless times, and each attack will capture a piece of meat without harming his life.


    Rudy actually thought that he could run. After all, this is the Yulan Empire, and they also have their own guardian, the high priest of the Yulan kingdom.


    Beibei attack enough, "you go to die!"


    Rudy found that the high priest had not come here until now. Beibei directly attacked his head, which was directly smashed, and the body fell below.


    Beibei took a fierce look at the body falling below, and then disappeared as a streamer. Rudy''s body fell below, and his head was not far away. His eyes were unwilling and puzzled. Why didn''t the high priest come to save him at all?


    Of course, he didn''t know that the high priest didn''t dare to come and what identity Beibei was. Not to mention Li Zhi, even Beirut was behind his back, the high priest didn''t dare to come.


    As for the rest of the star swordsman, he was also attacked by Beibei and was killed soon.


    There are four Beibei in the sky.


    Four Beibei are the mystery of his cultivation.


    Playing football in four directions, the ball is star sword Saint Dillon.


    Dilong''s whole body was broken. He felt that he was no longer alone. He wanted to run away.


    But four Beibei have blocked the surrounding space.


    The skin and flesh on his body kept falling, but the pain made him unable to transport it, because he was a strong man in the holy land, and his spirit was very tough. No matter how he wanted to escape, he could not escape Beibei''s attack.


    He yelled, "why!! I didn''t want to offend Li Zhi at all. Why do you want to kill me? "


    Beibei said, "it''s not my boss''s business. You killed my father and mother."


    Star sword Saint Dilong responded, because he also remembered the battle very clearly. They were already in the holy land at that time.


    It''s nothing to kill level 9 Warcraft, but now he doesn''t even have the chance to regret it. Being kicked around by Beibei, he begged, "kill me! You''d better kill me and stop tormenting me! "


    But no matter what he asked, the anger in Beibei''s heart didn''t go out, so he would not let him go.


    After countless attacks, Beibei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    All of a sudden, he patted Dilong''s head, and then his head was smashed like a watermelon.


    After killing his two enemies, Beibei suddenly froze in the sky. His first impression is that he knew and remembered Li Zhi as a child. In fact, he was curious about his father and mother.


    After all, Beibei is the second God eater in countless planes. Animals like this usually have very high wisdom, but he is worried about it, but he doesn''t tell Li Zhi. Now that so many years have passed, when Beirut''s grandfather told him the news, he is really sad. He also wants to see his father and mother loved by his father and mother. What''s the taste?


    But then he shook his head and said, "I''m also spoiled by the boss. The boss also dotes on me. Sleeping in the arms of the boss is the same as sleeping in the arms of my father and mother, isn''t it?"


    In so many years of getting along, brother''s feelings are very good.


    Li Zhi is his real and only relative.


    A streamer flew to the sky, and Beibei rushed in at this time.


    Inside, Li Zhi opens his eyes without saying a word and waves. Beibei flies into his arms.


    "Boss..."


    Li Zhi hugged Beibei and said, "well, Beibei is OK. Don''t be sad. You have revenge."


    In fact, the fate of the two brothers is so similar that their father and mother are gone. They are like brothers, and even for Li Zhi, no one in this world can match the feelings between them..


    Including Wharton, his brother and Beibei can''t compare.


    A year later.


    In the miniature chamber of the Baruch Empire, the law of heaven and earth came. Li Zhi felt that the law of heaven and earth came to his body and suspended in the air. A strange force revealed from the sky, invaded Li Zhi''s body and entered his soul.


    His soul is constantly promoted and sublimated, which contains the power of the law of heaven and earth. Finally, after the continuous condensation of experience, there is a green stone suspended above Li Zhi''s head. That stone is the divine personality, which is also the divine personality of life rules.


    Li Zhi''s life rule has become a God. Looking at this God, Li Zhi sighs.


    He was in Finlay when he first understood the rules of life.


    However, after decades of this flash, he saw that he had just entered the last level and became a God.


    Next, he chose to condense the divine personality in the body. What Li Zhi wanted was more separation, so he would not choose to stay in the body. Of course, what followed was great pain. The soul split again. Although Li Zhi had experienced the pain of soul split, he could not bear the scream when he was psychologically prepared.


    In the distance, Jennie and Delia can''t help but worry when they hear the same cry. They look at Li Zhi heartily, but they can''t intervene in this matter.


    They can only wait for this, but they also know that there should be no danger.


    It''s just too painful, isn''t it?


    Finally, the soul separated again, a soul into the new divine.


    A new body has emerged.


    Li Zhi, who is full of life, appears in front of everyone. Put the separation into the body, and then feel his own changes. In the sea of soul, his soul is concentrating, and there are two figures, the wind system separation and the life separation.


    Looking at the small circle of soul in his body, Li Zhi was helpless. He could not nourish his soul.


    The plane of Magnolia, the plane of Magnolia mainland, is a little lower. There is no way to nourish the soul. If you go to the plane of seven elements and the plane of four highest levels, you can also use the means of end time or robbery to nourish the soul.


    Once again, he got a separate Li Zhi, who had more divine power in his body.


    His own body can be tempered by these divine powers in the same way as before. Of course, he can make his own body stronger and stronger, and then extract the divine power.

 Chapter 3189

    At this time, quenching is not only the skin of the body, musculoskeletal, including internal organs, but also constantly refining with divine power.


    The body is constantly improving. Although it is tempered with divine power, it doesn''t take long.


    Li Zhi is still very satisfied with his body. Now his body has been strengthened a lot.


    Plus the dragon, now I always feel that my strength should be almost the same as that of the Seven Star demon.


    In this way, his strength can be regarded as the superior in hell..


    After practice, he opened his eyes. It wasn''t a long time. Jennie and Delia watched nervously.


    When they came forward, Li Zhi said to them, "my rules of life have become divine. I have been stuck here for more than 20 years, and now I have finally broken through this threshold."


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi said with a bad smile: "Oh, if I count the separation of spirit and wind, I have three bodies but only two wives. What should I do?"


    So far, Delia gave him a vicious twist on his waist, "hum!"!!! Do you want to find another woman out there? You have a dream. If you dare, hum, I''ll take care of you! "


    At this time, Jennie and Delia are also on the same front, looking at Li Zhi viciously.


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "I''m going to make fun of you. Now I''m very satisfied without you all my life."


    In Li Zhi''s words, which are not sweet words, Delia and Jenny feel very happy.


    They can feel Li Zhi''s deep love for them.


    After a long time, Li Zhi asked, "Delia, how are you doing now?"


    Delia shook her head helplessly. "It''s not so good. Now it''s holy land, but I don''t know when I will become a God. I can''t understand the law at all."


    Li Zhi had no choice but to think that it was still like this.


    He thought that Delia could become a God on her own, and she had good talent


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all. For example, when Li Zhi wanted to urge her to practice and let her get to the holy land quickly, the holy land was achieved. However, in order to become a God, it seems that Delia''s qualification is not enough. After all, becoming a God and becoming a holy land are two concepts.


    If you want to achieve the holy land, as long as the body''s innate conditions are good enough, but if you want to become a God, what you need is not elements, but understanding.


    Without understanding, there is no way to achieve God, to unite the divine.


    Although Delia''s elemental power is good, even a genius, she is far from Li Zhi in terms of comprehension. He thinks that this time, it''s really not good. Let''s make Delia a divine character.


    It seems that it is impossible for Delia to become a God without doing so.


    After all, I will go to the higher level in the future.


    Li Zhi said to Delia, "it seems that I have to make a spirit for you this time."


    Delia said excitedly, "really? Is that ok? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "of course, why not?"


    Jennie was happy. "We can all be gods in the future.


    She now knows that the gift Beibei gave her was a good one!


    Godhead.


    Something that can make her a God strong.


    And the other one is on the holy mountain.


    A ray of light entered the quiet courtyard of the mountain.


    There are many people gathered in the courtyard. In this courtyard is Wu Shen''s courtyard. He likes to live in a quiet courtyard when he is not in seclusion.


    Just then one of the silver haired men fell from the sky.


    This man is also a legend. His name is baldich. Baldich used to practice in the Arctic ice.


    A man with black and white hair on his head watched him come. "Why are you here?"


    Baldrige looked at the man and said in a cold voice, "Olivia, can''t I come? Why are you here? "


    Olivia has been working hard on the Arctic ice for many years. Behind him is a transparent sword.


    But I can feel the murderous spirit of the long sword.


    Both men toiled in the Arctic ice. The two have played each other before. Olivia was not an opponent for the first time, but they were almost the same when they played again eight years later.


    It can be seen that Olivia''s promotion speed is also very fast, and there are strong people flying around.


    At this time, a man came over, it was Farne.


    The ultimate holy land on the mainland.


    The surrounding people immediately went up and said, "hasn''t Li Zhi come yet? Is he all that''s left now? "


    The palaces of the Baruch Empire at this time.


    A group of people are waiting for Li Zhi. A boy said, "why hasn''t my father come yet?"


    Walton laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK, Tyler. Big brother will come soon. Beibei has gone to call him. I think big brother will go tonight. "


    Just then Sessler said, "here we are."


    Everyone looked at the position at the door. It was Li Zhi who pulled Delia and Jennie. On Li Zhi''s shoulder stood Beibei.


    Seeing so many people in the living room, Li Zhi was still a little surprised, "are you all here?"


    Beibei said: "boss, let''s have a good chat. It will take ten years to go to the graveyard of the gods this time."


    Li Zhi laughed and called the children over to talk for a while.


    Then Li Zhi left with Beibei, and saw Wu and Shenshan fall down. There were more than 20 strong men in the holy land around, and several of them were still fighting. A bright voice appeared, "finally, we''ve been waiting for you."


    Shengyu strongmen are drinking. Li Zhi goes forward and says, "sorry, everyone, I''m a little late today."


    Farne waved his hand, "it''s OK, the teacher didn''t receive us. Besides, we''ll start tomorrow. We''ll just be busy tonight."


    People watched Li Zhi come. Now his name has spread to the whole Yulan continent. It turns out that this is Li Zhi.


    "Clay, don''t you always want to find the four ultimate warriors? Isn''t that it? "


    Clay is also a big man. He has short golden hair. He looks at Li Zhi. "The four intermediate soldiers are good, but I heard that you are a dragon blood soldier, not an immortal soldier!"


    His body is like wearing gold armor, but these are all the rules of cultivation.


    He went up to Li Zhi and said, "Hi Li Zhi, my name is clay. I heard that the four ultimate fighters are very strong. I''ve always wanted to contact you. Can I help you?"


    Li Zhishuang said quickly, "there''s nothing wrong with that."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    His muscles swelled, his clothes were shattered, and his body was shining with metallic luster.


    Fan en said to Li Zhi, "this boy practices the law of the earth, but his defense is better than that of Henderson."


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, I know that his apparent defensive power is far more than that of Hudson."

 Chapter 3190

    Clay said, "change your body."


    Li Zhi shook his head, "no need."


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude


    With that, he soared into the air and flew into the mid air. Li Zhi also flew into the mid air. His speed was more than twice that of clay.


    He raised his hand to hit Li Zhi, his fist power is very big, the surrounding space is promising, trapped and twisted, visible attack power is strong. Li zhisi didn''t care when he hit him with a fist.


    The two fists collided, and clay''s body flew thousands of meters away like a spring.


    On the other hand, Li Zhi didn''t move at all, and we could see who was better.


    People at the bottom were shocked to stop. I didn''t expect that Li Zhi would be so outrageous. Although clay was not promoted to a higher level, the Department was also very tough.


    It''s just weak on the front line. It belongs to the peak of the holy land, but it''s still hit by Li Zhi lightly. Anyone with some eyesight can see Li Zhi.


    It''s estimated that he used half of his strength. Let him go at will. I was shocked away. I didn''t have any skill in my strength just now. It was just hard work.


    How powerful this force is. Faren, you''re a little shocked. Last time he and Li Zhi. When we met, we knew that Li Zhiqiang had used his last trick.


    But he is still not an opponent, but now Li Zhi is more powerful. He is so light that he doesn''t even have a sword.


    This man is Wu Di in the holy land


    Cray helplessly said no to the transformation, said: "I, I''m not your opponent, you''re too powerful, it''s metamorphosis, haven''t changed so want to see, said fly down."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that clay would admit defeat directly. Hasn''t he been hurt? Just now, you know how much strength he used. It''s just to beat him. It didn''t hurt him.


    But the boy actually gave up. He is a smart man. He has to fight hard when he is not a match with Li Zhi. Isn''t that a fool?


    Now the residents know that Li Zhi is a master of the limit level of holy land, but they think that Li Zhi is almost the same as Faen at most.


    But fan en was always complaining. How could it be? Li Zhi was so much better than him. They went back to the bottom again, and no one came to you. It was a fight. The bottom began to talk and laugh, drinking wine and chatting.


    Li Zhi glances at Olivia.


    Olivia is not the same as before. It seems to be a lot colder. In the past, she used to be joking. Now she is just sitting there alone. Olivia is like a murderous sword.


    No one can get close to Farne. He pulled Li Zhi to drink and said, "this time you and Olivia. All appeared, Olivia does not have you to be formidable, but must be stronger than Cray, his present attack power is very strong


    Of course, Li Zhi is clear. He knows better than Farne that Olivia''s soul has changed after the last injury. Two different kinds of souls almost merge darkness and light.


    Bao An Cheng said: "now his sword is very fast, and the teacher who has two rules in one sword technique is also so impressed."


    After a lot of talking, Li Zhi got to know the strong on the mainland. When the sun rose the next day, the people didn''t sleep and all woke up.


    At this time, the gate of the town opened, and more than 20 people stood up and looked in that direction. At this time, out came a man with red hair and bright eyes. This man was Wu Shen.


    Wu Shen took a look at the crowd, and then saw that Beibei suddenly laughed.


    Then he said, "since you are all here, let''s go."


    With that he rose into the air. Li Zhixin said, it seems that O''Brien is quite straightforward.


    Li Zhi followed the crowd and flew there. Of course, the order of flying is according to the strength. Li Zhi is behind Wu Chen, Fang is next to her, and then is the trapezoidal structure.


    Everyone''s strength is clear in his mind. Don''t go beyond the rules. At this time, Wu Shen''s figure suddenly appears beside you, with a flattering smile on your face. Is your name Beibei?


    Babe, look at him. Yeah. What''s the matter? Wu Shen looked at Beibei again and said, "I didn''t expect you to come too. Lord Beirut is willing to give up, which surprised me."


    Beibei said with a curl of her mouth, "if my boss goes, I''ll do whatever I want."


    Wu Shen, you smile and don''t say anything. This time Li Zhi just came over as a saint. As for Shen Fen, he didn''t come. They went to the depths of the dark forest.


    Li Zhi is also curious. He hasn''t seen Beirut yet. What does it look like? In the blink of an eye, time has already appeared in front of a black castle.


    The black castle occupied a few miles of space. He was surprised to see this thing. Through the fate track, he knew that it was alive.


    Compared with metal, life looks very strange. Wu Shen said, "you are waiting here. You are not allowed to enter without permission."


    Li Zhi glances at the direction next to him. The people there are not the same as soldiers, but more like magicians. Li Zhi guesses that they should be brought by the high priest.


    Farne also suggested metal life. Metal castle will attack you. This is a fully automatic attack. Actually, only Olivia doesn''t know about this.


    The rest have been here several times. Of course, he knew these things clearly. At this time, Li Zhi saw desley and said, "why didn''t your wife come


    Desley said with a smile, "congratulations. I didn''t expect that your Warcraft was Beibei. Hehe. Lord Beirut told us that year, and we thought, "who can be so lucky?"


    At this time, people came.


    Li Zhi looked up. Sure enough, a dissolute figure came over with a lazy smile. It turned out that it was Hesse. Western cuisine also entered the metal castle.


    This is a strange looking young man, but he appears. There are several Warcraft behind him. Li Zhi knows that this is the third Lin Ma and three kittens beside him. His son has six eyes and two wings.


    Liumujinni should be. It''s a tough beast.


    This is one of them. Looking at Li Zhi, he said, "thank you, Li Zhi."


    Li Zhi smiles calmly and knows what they thank. If it wasn''t for him, they would not be able to let go.


    The Warcraft continued: "it''s a pity that if you had been earlier, they would not have died."


    Desley is very curious. He doesn''t know you are suitable for this place. Linhai cares about it, but Li Zhi doesn''t want to explain it. Behind DILIN, there are also several Warcraft that entered fenlai city in those years.


    They are purple eyes, golden apes, Tyrannosaurus Rex and so on. Many strong men have come, including Warcraft and humans.

 Chapter 3191

    Of course, in Yulan, everyone knows that Warcraft is intelligent life, so no one regards them as lower level. Everyone is waiting, and suddenly several figures fly out of it.


    The high priest of Wu God, Hesse, is still here. This is the God level strongmen of Yulan. Everyone is listening to their orders.


    This is the mask on the high priest''s face. He said in a buzzing voice, "have you ever been there? This time it''s not the same as before. I still want to remind you that it''s not clear whether a man is a woman."


    However, Li Zhi knows that this is a woman, and his relationship with o''bolan is unclear.


    The high priest continued: "everyone who has been to the graveyard knows that there are several entrances in the dark body, the North Sea and the South China Sea. Some of the people''s faces changed slightly. "


    The priest of the National People''s Congress, who had been there, said, "we all started from reincarnation. 3000 years ago, it was the South China Sea, then the dark forest, then the North China Sea, and this time the South China Sea. You know it''s dangerous this time. Let''s talk about it. Of course, people can give up. "


    DILIN sneered, "if you''re afraid, don''t go. There''s no shame. If you give up now, you can still live. If you do, you won''t even run away."


    Li Zhi found that desley''s face became so ugly that she would not look like this before. You said all this. There are several cemeteries for the gods. The South China Sea is the most dangerous place. Of the 80 people we are going to visit this time, I am afraid very few will survive, only about one third


    "Why are there so few people exclaiming?"


    You call them and say, "as long as you''re not greedy, you can live more, but this time it''s not the same, it''s dangerous."


    "The greater the risk, the greater the opportunity," said one of the strongmen of the holy land


    On the contrary, looking at him indifferently, he said: "it''s not so fun to lose your life. His face is not good, several holy land extreme strong face is not good.


    Many people find that things are not so simple. Of course, there is no exit. After all, the Holy Land mind that can be cultivated is not simple.


    At these times, a black figure appeared. The visitor was just wearing a black robe, with long hair and a beard on his chest.


    Just like the ordinary peasant uncle, but DILIN and the high priest got up respectfully and said, "I''ve seen Lord Beirut."


    Of course, Li Zhi is not the same.


    Li Zhi is not in awe of Beirut. He is very curious, but this is the first time he has seen Beirut. With a smile, he says, "come here, little Beibei."


    Beibei jumped into his arms.


    Everyone looked at Beibei and at this time did not feel the dignity of Beirut, generally said: "Beirut grandfather. Let''s go. I don''t like being here anymore. "


    Beirut kindly touched, touched Beibei''s head well, all listen to you, let''s go, we can see Beirut''s love for Beibei.


    As long as Beibei is beautiful, Beirut will. Many people can fly in the shadow. In the flight, many people look at Li Zhi with envy in their eyes.


    Especially when they saw Beirut and their attitude towards Beibei, they thought that Li Zhi was really lucky.


    However, it''s better not to offend him, otherwise it will be bad. You should know that those miraculous men have done so much in front of Beirut.


    It can be seen that Beirut adults are so strong. The South China Sea of Yulan continent is very clear and blue. The area of the South China Sea is also very large, and the sea water is very clean.


    At this moment, Beirut stopped in mid air, looked at the bottom and said, "we have reached the bottom of the sea. This time, the entrance is about 20000 meters from the surface to the underwater, but you can still go down without worrying about your strength."


    With that, Beirut rushed down, the surrounding water separated, the sound of gurgling was loud, the sea water also separated, and then, um, the God level strongman, er, high priest DILIN, Wu God and Hesse also rushed down, Li


    He felt the change of water pressure around him when he was in the water. He thought it was very interesting. Instead of using air leakage, he swam directly in the water.


    Anyway, he is now the master of the Holy Land demon, and he is also in the water system, so for Li Zhi, no matter in the water or on the land, it has no influence on him. March freely like a fish.


    He also looked at the view of the bottom of the sea. The lower the bottom of the sea, the darker the light was, but some life had begun to shine.


    It''s like looking at the stars in the sky at night.


    At this time, the law who followed Li Zhi said, "well, there are water system Warcraft in the waters of the South China Sea, among which there are super Holy Land Warcraft like Hydra."


    Of course, Li Zhi knows that the South China Sea, as the largest sea area, has a lot of Warcraft below, and it''s normal to breed powerful Warcraft. Reflection said: "but they should be able to feel that the strength of our group of people, it is estimated that they have been scared away for a long time."


    Li Zhi also nods and smiles. If it''s the Holy Land Warcraft, its intelligence quotient should be very high. They feel this momentum, and there are magical strong people. They have scared away the people who are shuttling below to see these rare scenery, and they are also enjoying the Warcraft around them. They are all shivering with fright.


    After all, the authority of the strong in the holy land is also very strong. Besides, there are still five God level strong people, in the end. There''s more and more pressure on the bottom of the sea.


    Li Zhi can feel the pressure. But fortunately, they are all powerful in holy land, and they can disperse the pressure on the bottom of the sea by means.


    It''s at the bottom of the ocean. There are a lot of corals and life, which are very beautiful and shining. On the contrary, they say, "we should be here soon. People are walking along the bottom of the sea, and the pressure is much greater than that on the land." just then a voice appeared,


    "Here we are."


    Beirut said: "this is the gateway we enter this time. It used to be closed. Beirut has a black light in its hands."


    Then the door of space was opened and the surrounding environment was turbulent. All the sea water was churning up. The originally transparent door was also shining, as if it had been sealed for a while. Then, um, it was like a bubble burst. Poof, the bubble disappeared and Beirut flew inside.


    The crowd followed closely. Now a few of their God level strong also entered inside, without any hesitation, the parents also rushed to fly inside.


    Li Zhi also went inside and felt the bondage inside. He found that he had some bondage to his soul. Unexpectedly, the road of death was different.


    You should know that Li Zhi''s soul is improved in essence. Although it is much smaller in shape, it is still the soul of a god level strong man in essence.

 Chapter 3192

    However, the coverage of my soul has been reduced ten times. Instead, he said, "Li Zhi is different here. My soul can only cover more than ten meters."


    Let''s not fall behind. Li Zhi thinks that his soul can be covered. Kilometer is better than court. Dozens of times. A group of people followed the strong in front.


    Fane Lizhi took good care of LiZhi and told him everything around him. He pointed to the front and said, "that should be the entrance. You can see the tall and special building of the Rex bridge. It''s true. This is the tomb of the gods. It''s really big. It''s like a huge ancient life. It''s tens of thousands of meters high, almost soaring into the sky, It''s like a tall mountain. "


    "It''s a huge graveyard," Farne said. As high as 20000 meters, there are tens of thousands of meters around. "


    When they arrived around the graveyard of my gods, Li Zhi looked at the strange and complicated carvings on it. He was shocked, shocked beyond measure. It turned out to be a giant dragon. Yes, it was the Oriental dragon that Li Zhi knew. He didn''t know why the Oriental Dragon appeared here? From the infinite. Feeling of life


    When I think of the time on earth, countless memories come in. The world is real.


    Why do I come here, from Fengshen world to Panlong? The world?


    What''s going on in this world?


    Why is it a river or cause and effect?


    Why?


    Why? Why?


    One by one.


    One by one, problems constantly appear in Li Zhi''s mind, Li


    There was a flash of light in Zhi''s mind, and then he began to practice directly in Panxi.


    His action surprised people. Beirut saw it at a glance. Is it epiphany?


    Beirut stares, but he has an epiphany!


    This is not the right time, is it


    They were puzzled, but Beirut didn''t speak. Who dares to speak? Beibei was so sad that he said, "Hey, the boss has an epiphany again. People are still waiting."


    "Li Zhi, the Lord of lute, is making a breakthrough. It''s not suitable to disturb us. Let''s wait for a moment," he said


    Among these people, Heather and Li Zhi have the best relationship. They can be said to have the same relationship as friends. Moreover, they have the same strength. In addition, Li Zhi takes care of them.


    Beirut said with a smile, "of course, no problem. Anyway, I can open the graveyard of the gods if I want to."


    Such overbearing words can''t be refuted. Yes, they are right. Wait a few days or a few months. Besides, I think it''s normal to practice for a few months.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know when he can get up in his cultivation, and other people can''t just watch him. Moreover, if they want to enter a dangerous place, they have to cultivate Beirut. Looking at Li Zhi in the cultivation, he said to Beibei, "this boy is really powerful, and his understanding is really high."


    Beibei slightly raised his neck and said, "of course, my boss is very powerful."


    Beirut flicked his head and said, "yes, Li Zhi can practice well. Why don''t you practice? But if the boy is a God, he will not be able to enter the first level. "


    "Yes, my boss has been..."


    Beibei suddenly covered his mouth and knew that he was wrong. Although he reacted quickly, why did he still guess.


    "Do you mean he has become a God?"


    Beibei forgot the sky and said, "there''s no nonsense. Li Zhi has explained it to him and can''t reveal it."


    But Beirut saw that Beibei was lying. He said, "I''m grandfather. You can''t be rude. Besides, I won''t hurt him."


    Beirut also knows that in Beibei''s heart, he and Li Zhigen could not be compared.


    He became a God more than ten years ago, and now he is a middle God. Two days ago, the rule of life was also the lower body. Beirut was shocked and said, "what has become a god long ago? And he''s already the middle God. How old is he now? "


    Beirut''s words made Beibei look proud and said, "I''m only 40 years old."


    Beirut said helplessly: "this talent is really bad."


    Although he has seen many geniuses, we have all seen those who have become gods in their teens.


    But Yulan mainland unexpectedly produced such a talent, genius is really incredible. This is the law of heaven and earth came, countless light gathered to his head.


    He said in surprise: "Li Zhi has become a God."


    He is an independent God. Of course, he knows this kind of thing.


    Beirut found that the ethereal atmosphere appeared. It turned out that this time Li Zhi became the God of fate. It''s actually four rules.


    Compared with several major elements, it is much more difficult, and the cultivation is also much worse. It needs better qualifications and higher quality. Li Zhixian and I have become gods.


    In fact, Li Zhi''s insight is more because he has experienced too many things.


    No matter how many things happened in the original world, the god world or the army breaking world, he had enough talent, although this time his soul came to Panlong world.


    But still let him. He has much more savvy than others, so his practice is much easier than others. This time, Li Zhi. Still choose to stay in vitro.


    After suffering for a while, Li Lu and Li Zhi found that people around him were looking at him, and Li Zhiwen was still fanning to Beibei. How long have I trained? It''s only half a month since I made gloves.


    Boss, congratulations on another distraction. Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, and Hesse said, "ha ha ha, your boy has finally become a God, but it seems that you are going to enter the 12th floor with me."


    Li Zhi was very helpless. He didn''t expect that the rule of fate became God at this time.


    But the opportunity of Epiphany is not so good. I''m looking for it. Of course, I''ll do well when I meet it. Yes, in fact, it''s very simple for him to enter this time, just to take some divine qualities.


    Let the people around him become gods first, but now he has broken through to the level of gods. If he wants to enter the graveyard of gods, he has to enter from the 12th floor. According to his lower body strength, it''s more difficult to get the divine status. Now he doesn''t want to expose the strength of his middle God. He says: "I can''t stop it, I can''t help it."


    After saying this, Beirut''s crying and laughing, others dream, you actually don''t want you to say sarcastic words?


    Li said curiously, "well, Lord Beirut, I can''t help it. Can we use the remaining parts to enter


    Beirut said with a smile, "well."


    DILIN said: "do you think it''s ok? If Li Zhi wants to find something like this, I''ll just use the remaining Buddha to enter. If I give them a few boys, I have to take a divine personality. I can still enter the divine power. "

 Chapter 3193

    Li Zhi guessed, but he didn''t give up.


    In my heart, I think it''s no big deal. Ten years later, I''ll use the wind system to separate myself and take the divine power again. If I can''t do it, I''ll take it. The strongmen in gobada prison are released and killed.


    In fact, it''s easy for Li Zhi to be a God because of his relationship with Beibei. Isn''t it enough for Beirut to take a few?


    But it''s not good. The strong depend on themselves. It''s not good to rely on others. See Li Zhi''s performance.


    In fact, Beirut also admired this young man and felt that this was the heart of a real thinker. Beibei stood on Li Zhi''s shoulder and Beirut said, "OK, now the four sculptures in it represent several parts, and there are small sculptures below.


    "They are all part of the graveyard of the gods. This time in front of the graveyard of the gods, there are eight snakes on the tenth floor."


    What is the concept of divine beast? It''s very vague, but at least the strength should be God level, holy land should be cool.


    But DILIN said, "Lord Beirut, then they can''t make it."


    Beirut shook his head and said, "Ba snake? As early as tens of thousands of years ago, they were all mature, and they were middle gods. Don''t mention them. You will have problems when you enter the level of gods. "


    Everyone''s face changed. Faren''s face was distressed. Last time the leader was a double headed dragon.


    I didn''t expect that this time it was eight cars, and the middle God was shaking his head. Don''t worry, it''s not doomed.


    There are 18 floors below. The first 10 floors have no divinity. Only the 11th floor has divinity. You go to the first eleven levels and eighteen or ten of them will be in charge of this part. So from now on, the God level strong is also very dangerous. As for 20% discount, he can''t be on the first level. Well, he may not be ha ha ha ha.


    Maybe it''s on the first floor or the eleventh floor. It depends on luck. After Beirut said this, Li Zhi and Beibei were chatting. He said, "Beibei, you should be careful. Although you have good defense and good speed, it''s dangerous inside. Even if Beirut is not dangerous inside, Li Zhi still needs to remind you."


    Beethoven can not always pay attention to the situation of Beibei, Beibei does not care, said: "boss. If you don''t go, I won''t either. Isn''t it dangerous? "


    Now Beibei is not interested in anything in it. That''s his character. Beibei said, "no!"


    Li Zhiyi smiles, "OK, if you don''t go, you won''t go."


    Suddenly, Beibei said: "boss, I think it''s shameful that I didn''t follow your steps. You''ve become a God, and you have three identities. I''ll decide to start practicing here. I''ll enter the God level in ten years. After ten years, I''ll go to the graveyard with you and use God to enter."


    Li Zhi knows that Beibei''s temperament makes it impossible for him to practice quietly, but it''s good to have such a great determination this time. When it''s good, be careful. I can''t save you if I die.


    Then Beirut opened the door and appeared the passage, he said: "human and Warcraft are different, you enter the front four floors from two entrances, you may not meet a piece of land, the fifth floor can almost meet, OK, go in."


    You can come out in ten years. Of course, if you are afraid of danger, you can practice in it for ten years. No one hesitates and rushes in directly.


    Beibei and Li Zhi didn''t move.


    Beirut looked at Beibei. "Why don''t you go?"


    Beibei said, "I want to go with the boss. I want to be a God."


    This time, Beibei seems to be determined to be stimulated by plum. "The strongest one is the middle God now," he said


    He''s not even a God now.


    Hearing Beibei''s words, Beirut was moved to cry and laughed¡° Good boy


    Beirut is also tired of Beibei''s character. The child is too lazy.


    It''s no use trying to persuade him. I didn''t expect to be stimulated by Li Zhi this time.


    Wu Shen came to Li Zhi and said, "I didn''t expect that I could become a God in less than 50 years. I can''t limit my achievements in the future. Wu Shen knew you very well before."


    But not in the face of Li Zhi, but Beirut''s identity, but now it''s not the same, they are all gods.


    Li Zhi smiles. I''m just lucky.


    Heather gave a wink. "I said, don''t be modest, OK? How can I feel that you are so hypocritical when you are modest? "


    In fact, now I am very confused that when he first met Li Zhi, Li Zhi should have become a God by the rule of life, but what happened this time? How could another rule become a God.


    He was curious, but he didn''t say it in front of O''Brien and the high priest. Then DILIN and the high priest won and congratulated.


    Beirut said, "well, let''s come and wait for time before we enter."


    Li Zhi and Beirut returned to the mainland. In fact, Beibei intended to let Beibei not be. In fact, Li Zhi intended to let Beibei and himself return to the Baruch empire.


    however. Beirut stopped and said, "Li Zhihua, go back first, let him practice here and I can watch him."


    I took a look at Li Zhi.


    Beibei thought it was a good way. Beibei didn''t object to it. He thought it would be clear and said, "well, Lord Beirut, in that case, let Beibei stay with you to practice. I''m at ease


    Then he said, "Beibei, you can practice well. If you want to fall after time, I''ll deal with your troubles."


    Beirut, I want to hold Beibei in my arms. Beirut has not spoken yet.


    Beibei raised his neck and said, "OK, OK, don''t worry. I don''t want to be dragged down by you. Maybe I can surpass you this time, hehe hehe."


    Li Zhi said: "the feeling is good, then I''ll wait." Then Beirut left with Beibei.


    And Li Zhi also went back. Li Zhi, who had been practicing in the mini secret room, suddenly opened his eyes and said to Delia beside him, "my ID card and destiny are coming back."


    Delia wondered¡° Ah, why come back? "


    "Fate is a distraction."


    "Are you a God again?"


    Li Zhi held Delia in his arms and said, "yes, it just broke through. It seems that it will take ten years to enter this time. Jennie was also held in his arms by Li Zhi. Alas, originally, I wanted to enter it as a holy land. Which deities were there? I didn''t expect that when I entered the gate, I became a deity when I entered the entrance of the graveyard of the gods. It''s really helpless."


    Delia was surprised and said, "isn''t there three distractions now?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "it seems that this time I will wait ten years before I can give you a divine personality."


    Delia leaned on his chest and said, "I don''t care that much. But Li Zhi said, in fact, I still hope you can be born by yourself. After all, I can get the divine status, but I''m still different from having the divine status. "

 Chapter 3194

    Delia thought, "I know, but my talent, alas..."


    He took a step.


    Li Zhi can achieve the state of median God before he is 40 years old, but I''m afraid he may not be able to succeed in 10000 years.


    Li Zhi continued: "let''s start to practice, and practice well.


    Li Zhi and they entered the practice again. At present, Li Zhi''s major wind elements are being integrated, and the original mystery is constantly integrated.


    Now more than half of the mysteries in his body have been fused, including sound speed and elements, to form a whole.


    Li Zhi didn''t feel that there were too many difficulties. Now, it has achieved the highest achievement in the separation of spirit and atmosphere. What it understands is the law of the earth. In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    Li Zhi laughs. He suddenly opens his eyes. "I see. I see. It''s so simple. It turns out that the power of the earth is the most tolerant and difficult to enter the earth. Life has also entered the world."


    The earth of Li Zhi''s former mental cultivation has also entered a new level. The so-called earth is the earth of life. Now several mysteries of the earth''s law can almost be integrated. It''s easy to understand, but it''s hard to understand. It''s hard for him to think of it.


    His memory tone said to himself: "let him become God."


    The earth system becomes a God, and then the impact becomes a God. Now Li Zhi has a lot of understanding. He can become a God at any time. A month later, the law comes, and Li Zhi has another distraction to become a God by magic.


    At the same time, now Li Zhi has four distractions. After gathering his new body, he began to practice again. However, this time, he has another self-cultivation.


    At the same time, let Li Zhi''s law of the earth be faster than other magic elements. Two months later, the law of the earth broke through again.


    One of his laws has become the law of heaven and earth, which has changed Li Zhi''s mind. It also degenerated into the middle God. After the earth God separated into the middle God, the law disappeared.


    Li Zhi didn''t rest, and Faren continued to merge these mysteries before the law of the earth became a God.


    Li Zhi has found the conjunction points. What he needs to do now is to break these conjunction points and let the mystery merge into one. He originally wanted to try to use soil elements to fuse with other essences, and to fuse with another continuous cultivation. With continuous cultivation, spring comes and autumn comes, winter solstice comes, and it snows in winter.


    The emperors of the Baruch Empire were dressed in plain clothes, and the morning light was shining on the streets, reflecting white light. In the palace, a young girl in her twenties, leaning on her chin, said: "Alas, it''s too tired. It''s Yulan Festival again. My father and mother are still closed. I don''t think they can accompany us any more."


    Jennie, Delia. They''ve been closed for more than nine years. In these nine years, only Delia and Jennie come out occasionally to accompany the children.


    Jennie wants to become the next God quickly, while Delia also wants to become a god herself. Although she practices hard and worries about her children, Li Zhi has not come out these years, as if she has forgotten her children.


    Tyler sighed and said, "well, Yulan is coming again. Maybe they will come out."


    Sasha is the mouth said: "the worst father, Li Zhi do not come out to accompany us, perhaps forget our appearance."


    He''s just like a mouth, right after he''s finished.


    A faint voice appeared, "Yo Yo, who said I forgot, my baby daughter?"


    After the sound appeared, the other two children looked back in surprise. Li Zhi with hair came over.


    Sasha''s eyes are red. He pounced on him and said, "father, you have come out at last."


    Tyler came over and said, "we miss you. Father


    Li Zhi looks at his two grown-up children and feels guilty.


    Have grown up, but did not accompany the children, so that the children''s childhood almost without his shadow.


    Sasha cried for a while and said, "father, he has grown up and has a girlfriend."


    Li zhiting was surprised¡° oh We all have girlfriends. Which family''s children? "


    "His name is Lily," Tyler said shyly


    Too hot scratched the back of the head, a simple smile


    Li Zhi pats his shoulder. It''s too early for a good boy to find a girlfriend as soon as he grows up.


    Delia gave him a white look¡° Bah, some people are chasing me when they are nine years old. That''s very nice to say, "child?"


    Sasa and his daughter, of course, knew Li Zhi about their affairs. They laughed and laughed. Li Zhi was picked up by Delia and his face was red. He said, "well, this is so haha. Well, Taylor, show your little girl to your father and mother, and get married early."


    "It looks like you want to have grandchildren," Jennie said


    "Hurry to bring your girlfriend, let father and mother have a look."


    It''s nine years since I saw my son. Li Zhi looks at the child and shakes his head helplessly. The child is a little naive.


    Li Zhi said to his daughter, "your brother is looking for a girlfriend. How about you?"


    Sasha said, "I don''t like them. I''m looking for strong men like my father."


    Li Zhi''s helpless daughter''s eyes are too high. How can I find the whole Yulan continent? I guess I can''t find the same one as myself?


    It didn''t take long to get busy.


    There were a lot of people coming. Buck, they, Sessler and Wharton all came. Tyler took a little girl and said, "is this Lily?" Delia took Lili''s hand and said.


    Tyler said, "yes, mother, this is Lili, my girlfriend."


    Lili is also very smart. When she heard Tyler calling her mother, she immediately said, "Lili met..."


    She suddenly settled down and didn''t know what to call her. Although she was a girlfriend, she couldn''t call her mother, could she?


    Delia, of course, saw his mind and said, "mother, of course."


    Lili said in an instant, "I''ve met my mother."


    In fact, we must love that little girl when we see Lili. She is very smart and beautiful.


    How did my son find such a good daughter-in-law when he was so naive? I heard Delia''s voice. Admit lily is happy.


    Delia said, "come and meet your father."


    Of course, Lili knows that this young man is the patron saint. Li Zhi has a thorn in his eye. He worships Li Zhi as the mission of the Baruch empire. No one worships Li Zhi. He is the patron saint. Lili says, "father."


    Delia laughs, "come on, Lili, don''t be nervous, do your own thing."


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t care. He thinks the child is good and smart. Besides, it''s all predestined.


    Wharton came over and said, "brother, is this a good daughter-in-law? I found it for you


    Li Zhi a smile, "Oh, my line, eyesight has improved."


    Nina stares at Li Zhi, "brother, do you mean he has a bad eye?"


    Li Zhi''s sweat was asked out, and quickly said: "ha ha, Nina let you misunderstand... Oh."

 Chapter 3195

    Delia said with a smile, "Nina, don''t ask him. Don''t embarrass him. He can''t even talk."


    "Tyler, why don''t you come here or get engaged first?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "engaged? No, just get married in half a month, on the day of Yulan Festival. "


    Lili and Taylor are very happy to hear this. Although they don''t conform to the etiquette, Li Zhi is the patron saint.


    Who dares say anything else.


    Time passed quickly. Half a month later, the day of their engagement came. In fact, the plot has been discovered. Now all the guests of the whole continent are here, no matter they are from the Empire.


    As long as they can drag on the relationship, almost all of them are showing off. Although they are not as big as they were when the people''s Republic of China was founded, they are also very good. The main reason is that they are now the Empire and they were attacking the country at the beginning.


    Now a sea of people came over, Delia came over and said, "Li Zhi, when we got married, you were still alive."


    Yes, so many years have passed.


    He pulled Delia in his arms. Delia was embarrassed and said, "there are so many people. Li Zhi laughs and is embarrassed. We are all old husbands and wives."


    Hearing this, I leaned on his shoulder happily.


    Just when Li Zhi was enjoying the warmth.


    A strange wave of heaven and earth reverberated from all around, which made Li Zhi feel it for a moment. Some people say that the value of divine power is the rhythm of becoming a God.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s surprised expression, Delia asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Just now only Li Zhi felt it, but Delia didn''t feel it at all.


    "Well? Is it Beibei? "


    After he had just finished scanning, Li Zhi came up with Beibei''s clear voice in his mind, "Hey, hey, I''ve finally become a God."


    Li zhileng, did not expect that this is the case, really Beibei into God for ten years, Beibei really stepped into the God level.


    Beibei said with pride: "how about boss, I''m good."


    Li Zhi laughs. It''s powerful. Come on, come on. It''s a good day. Tyler''s married. Come here, you uncle.


    Beibei was surprised. The little boy got married. After all, in his mind, the little boy who played with him got married in a twinkling of an eye.


    Beibei immediately said, "wait, I''ll be right here."


    After talking with Beibei, Li Zhi looked at Delia and said, "Congratulations, Taylor."


    A clear voice came out.


    "Where''s the Taylor boy? I didn''t even tell your uncle when I got married. I didn''t care about it


    When the hall was quiet, everyone was thinking, who is so bold as to act wildly in the Baruch Empire?


    Then a young man appeared. He was more than 1.7 meters old, with short hair and bright eyes.


    Looking at Taylor, looking at the young man in front of him who didn''t know him, Li Zhi said, "this is your uncle Beibei."


    Taylor a Leng immediately pulls Li Li to come over to give Bei Bei a salute, "uncle, how dare I not take you in mind, just afraid to disturb your cultivation."


    Beibei looked at Lili. "Well, this girl is good. Is this your bride?"


    Tyler said quickly, "come on, Lili, I''ve met uncle Beibei."


    Lili came quickly, "I''ve met my uncle."


    Li Zhi called Beibei, "OK, OK, let them be busy. Today they are the protagonists."


    Beibei is excited to rush over, but he is half stunned. He still wants to jump on Li Zhi''s shoulder.


    Li Zhi laughs, "how can you still stand up?"


    Li Zhi also looked at Beibei and looked at him carefully. He found that Beibei''s eyes were still so smart after he became a human


    Beibei looked at his head and I looked at Li Zhi and said, "how about this handsome shape? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. At that time, I thought about this hairstyle and this "


    After that, a straw hat appeared on his hand and buckled on his head


    Does it look good


    Li Zhi


    The other side said, "Oh, by the way, I''m flying faster. Grandpa and Harry are coming."


    Li Zhi, you are surprised that Beibei''s grandfather, of course, Beirut brought his sons here. What are you doing?


    Beirut did come that night, along with some of his sons. Several people in the study talked for a while.


    Then Beirut suddenly said to Beibei, "Beibei, you and holly, they go out first."


    There were only two of them left in the house. Beirut looked at Li Zhi with a smile and said, "Oh, this boy has finally become a God, but I''m exhausted. He is very attached to you and is much better than me. You should take good care of him in the future."


    Li Zhi nodded, "don''t worry, she and I are like brothers."


    Even if Beirut doesn''t say it, Li Zhi will take care of Beibei. They are brothers.


    Beirut continued: "now you are also a god level master. You have a lot of doubts about this incident. It seems that the only God level masters you know are O''Brien and Katherine heather."


    On the surface, Li Zhi nodded and said in secret, I know this kind of thing better than you.


    Beirut may not know as much as he does.


    He is familiar with the fate of the whole world.


    Beirut asked that now you have several ID cards. Li Zhi nodded, "now there are four."


    Beirut''s eyes brightened, but then it hid. Time flies. Ten years have passed. As expected, 80 people have gone, but only more than 30 people have returned.


    Li Zhi is relieved to find that Olivia farn and his family are all OK, but DILIN has lost one of their sons. It seems that they haven''t got it.


    This made desley come to see Li Zhi. Li Zhi.


    "Mr. Li Zhi"


    "Don''t call me an adult. Why am I not Li Zhi after I become a God? Just like before. "


    Dursley couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Beibei hugged her arm and said, "what my boss says is what he says.


    Desley looked at the boy and said, "who are you?"


    Beibei said, "what''s the matter? I''m my Beibei!! You don''t know him


    Desley exclaimed, "ah, aren''t you a God?"


    Beibei nodded. "Of course, I have to. The boss has become a God. I have to catch up with him!"


    Desley is speechless. These two brothers are really cruel. They are all gods before they are 50 years old.


    After five or six thousand years of practice, desley felt that he had lived in vain.


    Li Zhi''s voice suddenly thought of his mind, "the road of the strong has been firm in the heart. You can''t count on foreign things. I believe you will become a god soon. "


    Desley had doubted himself, but now Li Zhiyi''s words surprised him in a cold sweat, "thank you, Li Zhi."


    "You''re welcome."


    "It''s no good to put hope in the divine, so be firm in your heart."


    When desley heard Li Zhi''s words, he felt all over for a while. Then he realized where he was wrong. He said, "Li Zhi, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    In the middle of the sky, Li Zhi''s voice came again, "next time, I hope you step into the divine level."


    Desley laughs. "Sure will."

 Chapter 3196

    Then the shadow of others disappeared.


    In the early morning, Li Zhi carved a stone carving in the back of the courtyard.


    At this time, a figure flew over. Li Zhi had already felt the breath of nature. As expected, after Faen came, he asked what his purpose was. He only heard the court say: "teacher, please come to Wu Shenshan."


    Li Zhi wants to go back this time?


    Li Zhi''s heart moved and he thought, is it to redistribute the whole mainland?


    He thought for a moment, and said, "yes."¡° I see. Go back. I''ll be there


    In the courtyard of the warrior God of the O''Brien empire.


    In addition to Li Zhi, there are several other strong players, including Farne and tulire.


    Wu Shen said, "Li Zhi, you''re here. We''re going to redistribute our power. There are still a lot of chaos in this big Aru country. Why don''t we just unify it? Only our three empires are enough. The Baluk Empire and the Yulan Empire, plus my O''Brien Empire, don''t you have any opinions?"


    Li Zhi nodded slightly, "no opinions, this is a good thing."


    Wu Shen continued: "these things can be done by the strong in the holy land. As for the six strong gods, they should go to the graveyards of the gods."


    Tulirei said: "how are six? When Li Zhi smiles, my brother Beibei becomes a God. "


    Fane and tulire twitch from the corners of their mouths.


    They and desley think the same, less than 50 years old brother two people actually become God, they practice for thousands of years. It seems that they all live to the dogs, and those rules of time have been broken, but fortunately, they are all people with strong faith and have no influence.


    Wu Shen''s voice thought again, "it''s not difficult to wipe out this new division of power. Li Zhi, it''s OK for your party to wipe out the Holy See, isn''t it?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "well, thank you, but I don''t have to trouble. I''ll go to the holy land to clear up the hatred between us."


    Now that Li Zhi has become a God, he needs revenge for his family feuds. The hatred between the Holy See of Guangming and the Baruch family must be completed here


    Then we divided the power again. You have no opinion about the secular rights.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care any more. In the future, when people from all developed regions are released, ha ha, that will be different. According to this distribution, how can the world develop after three points.


    Li Zhi will not remind O''Brien and the high priest if he doesn''t take care of it. He just hears Li Zhi say, "I''ll go first."


    Then they fly away.


    Li Zhi went to Beihai first. In the Holy Island of the bright family, a large ship is in Shi''an. The ship stops at the port of the island. In front of the port is the posture of the Holy See of the bright family.


    Looking at the huge ship docking with the people on board, he asked how many people there were. The people below said, "this time there are 800 people."


    The man on the Holy Island nodded, "OK, put them down and put on clean clothes."


    Those people were looking at themselves with anger, humiliation, resentment, regret.


    They didn''t expect that the bright friendship they believed in was this virtue. In the Holy Island, heitingsi saw the slave in front of him.


    He said: "they are so stupid. It''s their honor to offer to Lord chigita. Hehe hehe."


    Martin said, "how many souls would it take to revive Lord chigita?"


    His subordinates said: "Your Majesty, this time 800 people should be almost, but well, if you say that the full recovery of almost 10000 people."


    Haitingsi heard this frown, still need so much.


    In fact, why did heitins resurrect the miracle tower? The main reason is that Li Zhi is afraid to bring people to kill him.


    Meditation in my heart can be regarded as the blessing of the Holy See to let Lord chijita come, otherwise I really can''t deal with Li Zhi.


    The news of Li Zhicheng''s becoming a God has spread. Although the Vatican of Guangming has powerful people in the holy land, they are not even qualified to enter the cemeteries of the gods.


    Because Beirut won''t let them in at all.


    At this time, a figure flew over. This time, Li Zhi came to feel the holy fight in front of him with the spirit of wind.


    Li Zhi stopped. With a cold smile, he said, "haitingsi, get out."


    His voice was so loud that the space around the earthquake was shaken.


    Some of the people in the Vatican of light were not strong enough. They were directly fainted by Zhen. They yelled casually, with the mysterious voice of the elements of wind.


    That''s what Li Zhi left behind.


    Otherwise, there is nothing alive in it.


    Haitingsi''s face changed when he heard this voice. The high-level officials of Guangming Holy See Saw Li Zhi floating in the air outside. They were afraid that they would be shocked by a nervous roar. How strong was Li Zhi?


    Everyone was terrified. At this time, hayings almost dropped his fist. He gave a cold hum, and everyone was quiet.


    "Fallen leaves," said haitingsi


    The leader of the ascetic, the fallen leaf, looked at the road and I said, "is there a way to deal with him?"


    Deciduous but dignified said: "we can come this time a total of 36 angels, formed six mischief battle is sure to deal with Li Zhi."


    It''s all the power, thought Hastings.


    "Haitingsi, why don''t you come out? Get the hell out of here. "


    Li Zhi''s voice came again, and then ten voices leaped out. The leader was Huang of the Vatican of light. Haitingsi Li Zhi looked at him and finally drove him out. Haitingsi looked at him indifferently and said, "I think I''m good for you. Why do you want to deal with me, Vatican of light?"


    Li Zhi sneered, "what you said is really shameless. My parents died because of you. You Guangming Vatican died."


    There was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Li Zhi said indifferently: "my mother believed in you originally, but she was captured and killed by you. What light did she dedicate to? My father went to investigate this matter and was killed by you."


    Haitingsi understood why Li Zhi would deal with the alternation of light. It turned out that he was a bitter enemy.


    No wonder at the same time, heitingsi doubted that they killed a lot of people, but they didn''t want to kill Li Zhi''s mother. Besides, they once investigated Li Zhi and said that it was his mother who died in childbirth.


    Then a cyan palm appeared in the air, grabbed forward and stopped.


    Only then discovered that this is the God breath.


    Li Zhicheng God''s news, he did not know the huge palm patted to the light of the holy fight.


    Although DILIN can''t kick it off, Li Zhi is the middle God, and the Seven Star demon is more than ten thousand times stronger than DILIN.


    But Li Zhi didn''t start directly, but looked at each other indifferently. He was terrified, but he couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Li Zhi was surrounded by Xie Xie and thirty-six strong men from the holy land.


    Array?


    Li Zhi is still indifferent to look at, no matter in front of absolute power, any words are useless.


    Then he pointed forward, and the heads of the thirty-six strong men in the Holy Land fell down directly. He moved at will, and the thirty-six strong men in the holy land were killed directly. What kind of strength is this


    Heitingsi looked at Li Zhi, who was indifferent and incomparable. Although he knew that he thought so, he didn''t expect that he was so strong.


    Of course, he doesn''t know. Now Li Zhi is a middle God with the strength of Seven Star demon.


    "Go and invite Lord chigita," said Hastings, alarmed


    His heart is dripping blood. It''s not easy to cultivate the holy land. How many years have they cultivated these dozens of Holy Land strongmen?


    It was too late to think that he had been killed. But just kill him and rest for a hundred years.


    Li Zhi went to laugh, it doesn''t matter, and then the bright element bloomed in Li Zhi''s body.


    How ironic, he is a man who wants to destroy the Vatican of light. There are only eight people left after Haiting himself with the light magic. Li Zhi, the eight strongmen of the holy land, looks at him.


    "Is it fun?"


    Hastings was worried, but there was no way.


    He wanted the miracle tower to come, but Li Zhi didn''t show up. He knelt down with his teeth and put a white light on his body. The golden light came out of his eyes and the Bible in his hand. "Please come, Lord, destroy these people."


    Li Zhi holds his arm and watches all this coming. Who will come?


    Li Zhi didn''t stop him when he looked at haitingsi. This is a golden lotus blooming from the mid air. Then a man with a long gun in his hand and a white robe appeared with short hair on his head. He looked at haidingstamo and said, "are you calling me? Where is blasphemy? "


    Haitingsi was happy at this time, "it''s Li Zhi who is this asshole. He wants to kill us Guangming Vatican."


    After a long time, the man stepped back and said, "hmm? You are? You are the middle God


    He saw Li Zhi''s strength. At this time, he was an energy divider. How could he be the opponent of the other party? He wanted to run away quickly, but you said with a smile: "stay, don''t go."


    An energy package in the past, the adult at this time no, adult look panic said: "do not want me, I''m Lord Barsad''s hand, you dare to kill me, you will be killed!"


    However, his voice suddenly stopped and was killed by Li zhimie. In his heart, he was in a panic. He knew it was over.


    Then Li Zhi said with a smile: "what should not exist should not exist."


    Countless wind blades appeared, directly cut on the Holy Island, and all of them swayed.


    Then a huge gap appeared, with a loud bang, breaking into countless pieces. Then he sank into the sea, which also indicates that there will be no bright Vatican in the whole mainland. Li Zhi has a smile on his face


    With a sigh, I can''t imagine that now he finally managed the rise of the Baruch family. When Bolton was in the palace of the Baruch Empire, they knew that the Holy See of light would be destroyed. They were very happy.


    The Vatican of light is their enemy, especially Sessler and Rebecca. They have a big hatred with the family of light.


    There is no obsession in Li Zhi''s mind.

 Chapter 3197

    People also began to celebrate the banquet, a lot of people came to the celebration banquet, including the current emperor Sinai.


    Li Zhi said to Xini, "come with me after a while."


    Xini is still so elegant. I hope the emperor has done well in these years.


    When they got to the room, Sydney said respectfully, "what''s the matter, uncle?"


    I''m very nervous. Now Li Zhi is the spiritual pillar of the Baruch empire,


    Li Zhi''s very friendly said: "sit down."


    Sydney sat down nervously and looked at her.


    Li Zhi laughed, "you have to be much better than your father when he was a child. Wharton was really naughty when he was a child. I want you to tell you something this time."


    Xini immediately listened carefully, and Li Zhi said, "in the future, there will only be the Baroque Empire, the O''Brien Empire, and the Yulan empire."


    Sinai was stunned. As an emperor, this is good news. But he was puzzled and said: "it will take a long time."


    Li Zhi shook his head. "No, soon, we are going to use the power of holy land this time."


    Sydney''s eyes brightened¡° What about other forces? "


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "other forces will also be destroyed, the Church of light and darkness will not exist."


    Sean was sweating behind his back. He was shocked and terrible.


    It''s impossible to fight this war. Li Zhi said faintly, "well, you''d better know this thing."


    Now Li Zhi''s mentality has gone beyond the secular.


    "But how do you divide it up?" asked Sydney


    "Now? We, the Baruch Empire, controlled the Austrian Empire and the prairie


    Sydney''s eyes lit up. You know, the area of the prairie is very large. It was not destroyed before because it was a race on horseback, which was not simple.


    When Sinai came to his senses, Li Zhi said, "this war is too simple, but I want to remind you of one thing."


    Sinai was stunned. "What''s the matter with uncle?"


    Then Li Zhi said, "this time we announce the war to recover other forces, but you should slow down. Don''t worry, just conquer a little or half of their apprentices."


    "Why is that?" asked Sydney


    Li Zhi solemnly said: "this time we just want to protect ourselves, not for him to occupy more land. We must be careful."


    Li Zhi is very powerful now, but God level can''t patrol every day. Only when he has to do it, now of course he won''t do it.


    Li Zhi snorted, "are you clear?"


    In the heart hastens to say: "listen to clear."


    He just didn''t understand, "uncle, why do you do this?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "this crisis is more than you think. The divine level may even fall."


    Is Sydney nervous? If uncle says that, he will believe it. Uncle is a God.


    The next day, Li Zhi called everyone over. Li Zhi said, "tomorrow, benzun and Fengxi Shenfen will go to the graveyard of the gods. As for other Shenfen, they will continue to move. Delia and Jennie will also shut up with me."


    When people looked at Li Zhi, they all worshiped him, which was the spiritual pillar. Then Li Zhi said, "well, there is no danger. If you are in great danger, tell me. If you encounter strange things, tell me. Don''t try to be brave."


    The crowd nodded, "OK, we all know."


    But Li Zhi doesn''t believe in Wharton.


    He said to Sessler, "the people here in Sessler are the most experienced. Don''t let them fool around."


    For Wharton and buck and others, although they are steady, they are the ultimate fighters after all. The blood in their bodies contains too much power. When the blood is stimulated, they will be hot headed. Sessler said, "my Lord, I will be optimistic about them."


    Jenny''s on the side.


    Delia was also nearby, and Li Zhi said, "practice hard."


    "Brother Li Zhi''s method of ice has come to me in the later stage. In one year, I can refine this Godhead. I don''t need to practice here," he said


    Li Zhi sighed in his heart that he was really... Poor in qualification.


    She herself is a quantitative deity, but it took more than ten years to understand this mystery.


    Li Zhi thinks that refining Shenge is like reading a book. It''s finished after reading the contents once, but even if it''s like this, it takes you so long to practice a deep one.


    Li Zhi said softly, "OK, after refining, you will go out with the children."


    And then you start to practice completely. Now the highest achievement is not only the wind system identity, but also the earth identity. You are in nine years of pessimism.


    The self and the identity of the earth are understood at the same time. Li Zhixiang''s idea, if possible, seems to be the law of the earth, which will be a great success.


    It''s easy to understand and find a fit, but it''s too easy to achieve great fullness, even at the highest level of Li Zhi.


    However, if you want to fully integrate into Da Yuanman, it is estimated that it will take about a thousand years. In his mind, he is constantly trying to find a fusion point in the earth and cliff, and his soul is constantly cultivating in the ocean.


    If it wasn''t for the Epiphany, the other one couldn''t overcome it so quickly. Since he had the identity, he became Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi asked his two identities to practice by themselves. It''s not clear if he didn''t practice. This time, he found that the rules he understood were far higher than the rules. Ten years of practice.


    Now that the rules have reached the bottleneck of the middle God, you can enter the middle God. In order to save 12 years, the speed of "from the bottom to the body" and "from the Tao to the province" is far faster than others.


    But in fact, it''s not the same. Other laws are understood by metaphysics, and all metaphysics are just the most common upper gods.


    The grand circle is about to merge, but if the four rules are not well chosen, it means that the whole is inferior, and prudence is prudence. How much is the overall character.


    If you fully understand it, you will come out like this. Other elements are not just the bottleneck of the city.


    Abstruse entry level and point, but abstruse is not the same.


    However, the four rules are different. It seems difficult to practice, but there is no bottleneck. As long as you understand them, you can break them. Naturally, the four rules are like this.


    Now it has taken Li Zhi ten years to understand that the next hygiene is born of the median God. It''s more difficult than Li Zhi''s dark elements


    When Li Zhizheng was practicing, he had already gone to the graveyard of the gods.


    Under the leadership of Beirut, O''Brien, Katherine, DILIN, Hesse, Beibei and Li Zhi flew to the South China Sea. Without the shackles of the powerful in the holy land, they arrived here.


    Beirut looked at O''Brien and said, "O''Brien, last time it was just you and Catherine, now. You tell them the details. "


    After O''Brien nodded his head and took orders, he told Li Zhi about it. There are 18 floors in the graveyard of the gods. The first 11 floors are the graveyards of the strong in the holy land, and the last one is the graveyards of the strong in the God level. There are restrictions on gentlemen.


    Generally, divine consciousness can only cover 10 meters around. Besides, there is no manager in the graveyard of the gods, and there is an exile on each floor.


    The weakest are the inferior gods. The mutual artifact will kill these homeowners. Of course, their strength is also very strong.


    He and Catherine entered the 12th floor, once only once.


    When they entered the 13th floor, they saw the median God, and they were scared away.


    He said a lot of things that are useless to Li Zhi. Li Zhi knows all the news.


    But what depressed O''Brien was that they entered several times. These exiles were so fast that they couldn''t hit them at all.


    What''s more, they didn''t use up the divine knowledge in it. They let Li Zhi in directly.


    Through a long corridor, Li Zhi and all of them went in. After entering, Li Zhi found that there was a lot of gray in it. He couldn''t see the nerve vision at all, and he could only see 40 or 50 meters


    At any time, Li Zhi found that it was only about 100 meters. He was shocked that the median God was only 100 meters away.


    You know, Li Zhi''s strength is stronger than others, but when you think of Beirut''s identity, it''s the LORD God. It is omnipotent in the eyes of an ordinary God.


    Beibei said in Li Zhi''s mind: "this place is really strange. Boss, I can''t see anything. In fact, it''s useless. "


    Li Zhi sighed, "Beibei, the strength of my median God can only see about 100 meters. It''s very difficult to dialysis this situation."


    "I think we''ll meet exiles. O''Brien said that the strength of those exiles is not very high, and it is estimated that they are not our opponents


    Li Zhi shook his head when he heard these words.


    Beibei has a lively personality, but it''s also reasonable to say that this level should be the lower God. Now that she is the middle God, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Shall we act together or separately?"


    Sith ah said lazily, "well, you said you had a God in the middle when you got to the 13th floor. We''d better hang out on this floor. We don''t have any risks. Just separate."


    Li Zhi has always been in the outer world. He didn''t know that Li Zhi was the middle God. He just thought that he had divided the God of fate into his body.


    DILIN very agree with said: "yes, we are not good distribution, separate action."


    He''s only here to find a God for his son. This group of people thought that he had the highest strength, and the next was the peak. He didn''t want to share his fighting power with others. Li Zhi nodded and acted separately. After everyone agreed, Li Zhihe was found another direction to explore.


    However, Li Zhi didn''t know that it was in an area of the Warcraft mountains, where he pulled out the software. At this time, there was a wave in the space, and then eight worlds came out. These people had the appearance of human beings, Warcraft and weird.


    They are very embarrassed, their clothes are very shabby, but their expression is very comfortable. A man with sharp corners on his head said: "it''s the breath of yuan and Song dynasties. It''s so comfortable. Finally he came back."


    A man kneels on the ground and kisses the earth


    "I came out at last!"


    All eight were very excited.

 Chapter 3198

    This is a handsome man who said, "then we''re separated, and now we''ve finally escaped."


    Eight people laughed and flew away.


    In June, the war began on the mainland. The Yulan Empire, the Baruch Empire, and the aubran empire began to wage war around them.


    At this time, almost all the major forces were eliminated, the Holy Alliance and the Dark Alliance were gone, and the people were fighting against the enemy.


    Those who are strong in the holy land are here. Now it seems that it is only a matter of time for the Empire to cross the world. On the later land, a strange man covered in green robes walked on the road. He stretched out his hand like a skeleton, and his eyes showed a miserable green light. "Yulan continent, ah, great, Yulan continent."


    He coughed. Two young men on horses galloped in front of him. When he looked at this, he saw the development of the old nurse and the nine mysterious people in colored robes behind him.


    However, before they wanted to escape, they flew up involuntarily and came to the old man in green robe. His hands controlled the two youths.


    The two youths screamed and couldn''t move. His hand suddenly penetrated into the heads of the two youths, and then he smoked quietly, "Oh, it''s Wu Shen. There''s something else, soldier. Let''s get rid of it, ha ha ha.


    Both young people are dead.


    He said lightly: "the soul is so weak, there is no help to suck the soul, such a means is appalling."


    The nine leading characters behind are silent. The old man in green robe said, "there is a big war in Yulan mainland. This is a good chance for you to go. Let''s cut and lead the children away."


    When the warrior knelt down on the ground and the scholar came to the conclusion that things are right and people are wrong, the old man in green robe bowed his head and said, "Hey, hey, so many changes have taken place in Yulan? I''ll recover first, and then I''ll visit the Lord Beirut. "


    ¡­¡­


    A young man with emerald green hair gave a cold hum, and then rose up in the sky, "dare you touch my brother?


    After Li Zhi''s separation from the outside world, he was not at ease. His brothers and family thought about Yale being controlled by others, so they let fate separate himself to travel in the mainland to observe the situation.


    Just now, Li Zhi found that he was controlled all the way. As expected, he should be a god level warrior.


    Because Li Zhi''s status as a God in his life is the same as that of a great thing. Now his soul has been damaged. Looking at Li Zhi coming, Li Zhi''s bright eyes are oppressive.


    He said coldly, "who are you and what is the purpose of the comer?"


    Li Zhi learned from his fate that the great wizard was an inexorable evil, and he naturally sucked his soul. If it was before, Li Zhi would have felt that this thing had to die.


    But now, the law of the jungle.


    Li Zhi said, "he is my brother. Let him go,


    I tell you, I protect the people of Dawson chamber of Commerce. Don''t make up your mind, or you will die


    After one sentence, the great wizard vomited blood. The great wizard was shocked that Li Zhifa was attacked by his soul.


    He covered his chest and said, "who are you?"


    Li Zhi said, "I am Li Zhi."


    The great wizard didn''t expect to meet Li Zhiming. He laughed, "I don''t know it''s your brother. I''ll let him go. I won''t move.


    The black line came back from Yale''s mind


    Yale''s eyes also returned to normal, but Li Zhi did not rest assured and checked again, why he did not kill the wizard.


    Li Zhi is also afraid that he will wipe out Yale.


    With a wave of his hand, the wizard left immediately. Yale said, "third brother?? Who is that? "


    "A god level strong man."


    Yale was puzzled and said, "aren''t they all going to the graveyard of the gods? Huh? Why are you here? "


    Yale is under control, and now I don''t know anything in my mind.


    Li Zhi also laughed when he found out: "well, boss, I''ll come out and have a drink. Let''s eat and talk."


    The 13th floor of the graveyard of the gods.


    Beibei looked at the white fog in front of her and complained, "it''s too hard to find."


    Li Zhi has been here for ten years, but. They''re on the 13th floor. They''re on the 13th floor.


    He also met the middle God, who was just about to attack Li Zhi. When Li Zhi killed him, he left only a middle God of water system.


    Of course, this will be accepted. And Beibei also took the space ring to see the wealth inside. Li Zhi didn''t expect that this person''s space ring even had the divinity of the God. One is fire, the other is earth.


    One for Buck and one for Wharton. Wharton is fire. There is an artifact in the space ring. Li Zhi didn''t even look at it. He didn''t even have a median artifact.


    It''s all artifacts. It''s rubbish. Li Zhi found that there were three beads with life information in the ring. He took it out and looked at it carefully. He found that there was nothing special and would not think about it carefully. He found that this was the Pearl of life. He didn''t know what life aid looked like.


    But with such a strong principle of life, it should be a good thing to put away. no need.


    But it should be very helpful for auditing. It''s confidential. Li Zhi is on guard. Maybe he can have it.


    Beibei said with a smile, "boss, I don''t need to worry about it."


    Li Zhi is helpless. Beibei''s temperament is really love. This is a strong law of heaven and earth. Li Zhi is very curious, but there is a burst of light around him.


    Li Zhi, who had been in seclusion for many years, was surprised and said, "grandfather Delin!


    Delin is pleased to see Li Zhi. At this time, his body is wrapped by another law of heaven and earth. "Looking at the wrapped grandfather Delin, Li Zhi is very surprised. Beibei says," is this grandfather Delin? "


    Li Zhi said, "yes."


    It wasn''t long before an earthy yellow lower deity succeeded in the condensation of deities, and the soul of delinkovat directly entered Li Zhi. Knowing that Deli would not choose separation.


    After a while, the spirit of cohesion success, is still the thought of grandfather Delin. However, when Li Zhigang spoke, a voice came from pokong.


    Straight with the sword, he went over to Drinkwater''s head


    Li Zhi was shocked!


    The sword in his hand suddenly killed the man several times. He was a middle God!


    The middle God and the weapon were put away, and Drinkwater was just startled.


    Li Zhi asked¡° Is grandfather Delin all right


    Drinkwater was also washed and broke. Unexpectedly, he was attacked as soon as he became a God, almost forming a situation.


    Li Zhi thought that he was afraid just now. He didn''t expect that the person who attacked him was a middle God. If he was attacked, he would be able to fly out of each other¡° Mr. Delin is good


    Drinkwater looked at Beibei. "Who are you?"


    Beibei blinked. "You don''t know me? I''m Beibei. "


    Drinkwater''s eyes, suddenly the park, you become God, forty Drinkwater experience the feeling of being hit.


    Although Derek water was not surprised that Li Zhi could become a God, he was also shocked that Beibei became a God.


    Beibei sheep''s head said: "that''s a god beast. Delinkovote dry throat desensitization. You are a god beast. At this time, delinkovot heard Li Zhi say: "when you wait for your grandfather, Beibei is the same as Beirut."


    Of course, he knew that Beirut, arterin and Mott looked at Beibei differently.


    He said, "where is this? How did I get attacked? "


    But his eyes widened. "What? The graveyard of gods is not right. How can you be the median God? "


    Li Zhi thinks that Li Zhi is the next god just like him.


    But I find that I can''t feel Li Zhi''s breath, which is the median God. The law of the wind system and the law of the earth are all gods, and the rule of fate and the rule of life are lower gods. Colin''s experience on this day is more than the sum of his past five thousand years.


    I didn''t expect that my good disciples should have made such achievements. There were four gods separated into two empires established by the middle gods, and they also stopped the people.


    Li Zhi''s achievements made Drinkwater dare not imagine him laughing, "good boy, good boy"


    Li Zhi was very good. Li Zhi asked grandpa Delin if he could be bound by the Panlong ring now. Delin felt it for a while, "hmm? Yes, I''m free at last


    But there was confusion in his eyes.


    After all, it has been bound for more than 5000 years. Now suddenly get rid of, also don''t know how to do, because into God''s change for the sake of safety.


    Li Zhi doesn''t decide to stay here. He chooses to cultivate Li Zhi''s atmosphere and spirit in it. It should be about ten miles away from the Seven Star demon. It should be able to keep Beibei and grandfather green safe.


    When entering the 13th level, Li Zhi has killed two middle gods, but no lower gods. It can be seen that the strength of this level is the weakest, but it is meaningless for the middle gods to stay any longer. Li Zhi is here to increase his fighting experience, and he has also made profound achievements, which is enough now. Think of the next God.


    However, Li Zhi had an inferior God in his original fate. Please find montporter and borrow his divine personality.


    Poor montporter is missed by Li Zhi. They don''t even remember to meet each other. In the following days, Li Zhi asks him to analyze his identity.


    Li Zhi, one of the four reasons why he applied for a serious extension of the audit rules for benzun, thinks that the water rules still need to be understood.


    As for Beibei, she doesn''t like to practice, but she has already realized the fifth law.


    In the future, if he wants to become a God again, he will be really pulled down by the boss. He also begins to practice. There are boundless oceans around him. This is a squirming water mass in front of Li Zhi.


    Finally, he became a giant. Li Zhi knew that one of his choices had already begun. He continued to drive us to confront the Baroque Empire and the Luo empire.


    There were two victories on the side of the Luo Empire: the extreme strong, Baruch, and the Empire Li Zhi. Although they went to the provincial level, they did not speed up the war.


    Making the war between the two sides drag on, Buck looked at the front and said helplessly: "this is not a war, no enemy has been killed."


    Here a soldier said, "Oh, look what''s over there."


    It seems that a large number of refugees are pouring in, but the two sides are guarded by soldiers, and these refugees can''t get through.


    Later, when they heard the above order, the soldiers did not stop them, so the refugees rushed in. It is inevitable that the war will begin.

 Chapter 3199

    Sydney said, "uncle. That one is much better. They''re running away from us, the Baroque empire. A lot of food is being prepared, and the stars of the backward empire are collapsing. "


    Li Zhi''s face remained unchanged. As expected, he said flatly, "did many sons appear in the arhat Empire?"


    After psychological testing, many cities have become dead cities. Li Zhi said it with squinting eyes¡° Well, it seems that the great wizard wants to deal with me. He doesn''t take my words seriously. The killing should stop. Sydney, you can do it yourself. I''ll take care of it. "


    With that, Li Zhi went out¡° It''s uncle


    Li Zhi regards Yulan mainland as his hometown. When the strong come to their hometown, they want to kill people.


    They should stand up. Although they know the result, Li Zhi didn''t strangle him in the cradle. He practiced the track of fate and the rules of fate, and knew that some people''s fate was fixed, even if they killed the big things at the beginning.


    Li Zhi came to dersley to welcome them. Renault may leave time to invite his brother. They have a good chat.


    But after chatting for a while, Li Zhi called desley outside. Desley, you have become a God. When you hear the news from Li Zhi, you stand up solemnly.


    After Li Zhi nodded his head and fell to the ground, many residents were slaughtered, and a city in the Baruch empire was slaughtered, with an urban population of more than 100 million.


    Gersley was calm and no doubt killed so many people. How long would it take? Desni looked at Li Zhi and said, "what about Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhi said faintly: "kill the murderer behind the scenes. Today, Li Zhi is born in Dadi, closed door, and doesn''t need to hit. Fengxi is in the graveyard of the gods. Li Zhi is sure to kill Mengpo''s thumb with his life ID card, but it''s not his personal gratitude and resentment about Yulan mainland. Desley is a god level strong man and should have the obligation to help."


    It won''t help, but you have to tell him. You''re the one who says he''s good. Let''s kill them.


    In the high altitude of countless refugees marching towards the north, Li Zhi locked in the Luo Empire and offended Yi Yi, saying: "let''s go down and have a look at the discussants to understand the situation. Li Zhi stayed in the grass."


    Li Zhi and desley go down and watch these people panic. They have to take a breath. How much suffering have they suffered.


    Li Zhijin felt something. He said: "the massacre of the city should be the business of the strongmen in the holy land." after all, if the nerve strongmen go to the massacre, they will not do it. They have their own dignity. When they fly into the air, Li Zhi sends out his life experience. After searching him, they find a strongman in the holy land, and his information is very strong.


    The strange appearance is not the whole life of human Dursley langheng. Other planes dare to kill them here. Li Zhi nods and flies over with the powerful man of the Holy Land in Dursley''s Dynasty.


    A man with a headscarf was lying on a chair with a beautiful maid beside him. They were terrified to serve him respectfully. They knew that the master had a strange temper.


    But this guy is going to ravage. I''m going to crush them. The black and thin man enjoyed it, and said, "what a comfortable day." he came to the Vietnam mainland, where he spent four years much better than gobada prison. Oh, many guys came six years ago.


    He glanced at you and said he would not come. Peace of mind, in each of the eight gobada prisons, there is no fruit to eat, which is a magical turn. He used to be an adult in material civilization.


    But after contributing to the suffering of the gobada prison. Just at this time, the two figures suddenly appeared. He was so scared that he stood up and said: "two adults Li Zhi saw it, and their eyesight was also affected by you. They retreated out in mysterious panic."


    Then the man said, "what are you doing here?"


    Li Zhi said faintly: "we are the people outside. He squeezed out a smile. The two adults said that you should do something about Li Zhi''s falling behind the Empire.


    Which provincial strong man is behind the scenes.


    This man wants to say, dare not say, he clearly knows the man''s terrible. I''m just a holy land. Don''t embarrass me, two adults. I''m not finished yet. The look came to me.


    His body fell back several tens of meters, his chest was full of crisis, and his blood gushed out. Shocked, he couldn''t see Li Zhi''s action clearly.


    Li Zhi said coldly: "have you said it now? I can spare you. I''m going to die now.


    The man immediately said, "I said I said it was arranged by Lord montport."


    Li Zhi sighed in his heart that it was really this montporter.


    "And where is montport?"


    The man shook his head. Li Zhi''s face changed. "I don''t know!"


    "You''re very loyal."


    The man''s face changed greatly. "I really don''t know, two adults. All I know is that montport is not in Yulan, but by the sea."


    "How do I get in touch?" desley said


    You carefully said: "we can''t contact him, it''s all them who give us good news. It''s a voice


    Li Zhixiang''s practice of the wind system rule by Montessori will not refine the soul, will it? When he asked this, the strongman of the holy land immediately said, "he can''t refine, but the great wizard is killed. How did he die?"


    I don''t know what''s going on in this holy land. I just heard that Li Zhi nodded his head. This man should not have been the Czar desley. What is the purpose of collecting souls? Yao Yao doesn''t know about this person.


    One nodded and said, "well, if he contacts you, you ask him to come to me in the Baruch empire. Waiting for Li Zhi to leave, the man breathed a sigh and finally saved his life. "


    He took a look at Li De ridsley and opened his eyes. Li Zhi, this is a wave of momentum. Someone has become a God. Who is it?


    As long as it''s people from outside, people from mainland China will be fine.


    Li Zhi nodded to desley, and we went to see who was at the divine level. Desley was stunned and finally said yes. We went to have a look, and they flew north.


    Feeling that there was still a long way to go in the Arctic ice sheet, desley said, "is it really the Arctic ice sheet? Li Zhi smiles. I haven''t been here either. Let''s go and have a look. It''s you who nodded and then the two of us. "


    A cold wind blows across the Arctic. The ice field is really cold. When you get here, you will find that the air around you is freezing into ice.


    It''s very cold. There''s a natural wind blade formed by air. Ordinary soldiers will die if they come here. Even the strong above level 9 need to be protected by fighting spirit.


    The increased concentration of debris, those debris have a strong attack, Li Zhi looked at the front smile, is Olivia. You''re happy to die.


    As long as it''s someone outside, it''s OK to take off once. Desky flew thousands of kilometers behind and found Olivia. Forty one steamed bread and silver haired Olivia came over. He brought a smile. Come on. You two are here. Come in.


    They all left Olivia and changed. Olivia said, "this is the light. Under the law, Olivia nodded and looked colder and colder.


    It''s the coldest place to be here. "When I dug the ore with my bare hands, Li Zhi was very hard. Ha ha, where do you see? I found the black ice sword and went inside to make it."


    Desriley found Olivia with black hair. Together they will turn gray again, desley said: "the dark law has become the next God."


    Li Zhi knows that Olivia is a soul mutator, which is also normal. Asked Dursley, puzzled. Your self read out two parts.


    There should have been a master who shook his head at Olivia and said, "I''m not separated and I don''t have a master. I''m just a little bit of scientific research and light. Two bodies are enough."


    Des understands that your mind is also good. You have chosen three elements and two elements to practice seriously. It''s also good to practice to the extreme.


    Different from rationality, Li Zhi has to cultivate eleven separate talents.


    And his goal is to be successful. Li Zhi said straight to the point: "it''s really an important thing to come early this time, and then he told us what happened in the Luo empire."


    Olivia suddenly frowned. What happened? Li Zhi said, "well, Olivia, now other strong people from outside are bullying us. What are you going to do?"


    Olivia showed a sneer and said, "we have to kill our people in our territory."


    He is also a bloody man. Of course, he won''t let it go. Olivia said: "first blame now I have reached the upgrade, short time can not break through, should go to fight."


    Desley laughs. All right, now the three of us are not afraid of montport.


    Li Zhi is noncommittal. Montporter has strength. Of course, compared with herself, she is nothing. Deslie said, "OK, let''s go to Li Zhi first.


    That montporter should be coming soon, Li Zhiqiao said: "let their models also see our strength."


    Olivia suddenly puzzled and said: "isn''t your separation already going to review the purpose? Li Zhiduo thinks about it and laughs. Li Zhi''s talent is not bad. He also has several separate talents. "


    What I said to desley before was that Li Zhi still hid his strength. Olivia''s face changed and they thought they could surpass Li Zhi.


    Now it seems that Li Zhila is still behind him. He doesn''t want to repeat it. He thinks he can surpass Li Zhi. The Holy Land strongman who was taught by Li Zhi got the news from montporter. Montporter came to him when he was near. He was tall and tall. There were four holy land strongmen behind him.


    "Is it true what you told me?" he said? What the Holy Land speaker said is absolutely true. Montfort is silent. "


    Mumbaud was silent, and people around him did not dare to speak. This guy was very cruel, and the whole person was very big. A large number of nervous abnormal speakers were distributed all over the place.


    They are all in the same area. There is an old man named Mumba. The great wizard is also cold. As for mumbaud, he is extremely violent.


    Of course, DILIN is the strongest of the lower gods, and montporter does not dare to provoke the spirit, but one day the spirit suddenly disappeared.


    After disappearing, Wang became the most overbearing person, until someone found the weakness of the space and they all escaped.


    So now these people are the people who found the weak point of space at the beginning. Montporter said coldly: "you go to inform Li Zhi and say, I''ll wait for them at the bosha levee."

 Chapter 3200

    When Li Zhi heard the news from that man, he said well in bosha dyke. You can go back. Li Zhi has expected such things recently.


    In the Baruch Empire, Lizhi Olivia and sesley are here. Sesler sighs. It seems that he still knows our Lizhi and wants to reconcile.


    Bosha dyke is a very famous place in mainland China. It is said that it has been built for more than ten thousand years, but it has not been damaged. High priest and Wu God.


    In the end, he tied there, and then stopped. Li Zhi called them to leave. Walton said, "if you don''t fight tomorrow, don''t be there."


    Li Zhi smiles. I''m ready to do my duty as an inferior God, but I''m not in Li Zhi''s eyes. Now Li Zhi is thinking about it. How to fight to the end. Let the green fire out.


    Adkins has five or six star demon level, and his analytical identity should be seven star demon level. If you want to kill him at that time, you have to kill him.


    Even these years have not been washed away. It used to be a bustling scenic spot, but today it''s different. There are dozens of holy lands that want to keep people away from them. There is a middle list at the bottom that says, "Oh, there are so many voices. I haven''t seen anything like this. What''s the big deal today?"


    More and more onlookers, all eyes are on a man sitting in a chair, he is strong.


    Shuo''en is a bald man. Among the crowd, there are nearly three figures coming from afar. After calculating the figures, they fall on a lot of land.


    Bareheaded saw the three people and said, "yes, I''ve got two chairs for you." The man smiles


    "Ah, Mr. Li Zhi, well, what''s the matter with you looking for me? I''m a cheerful person with a loud voice. But this man is not heard


    Li Zhi, you should know our purpose. I use his hand to destroy the emperor, Li Zhi is not willing to talk with him about Feng Porter sleepy laugh.


    Mr. Li Zhi joked. How do I know Olivia next to him? He said coldly, "the Luo empire is dead. 100 million people are your means. This is our position."


    Montport laughed. "Ah, ordinary people. What''s the matter? You are all gods, and you care about ordinary people. "


    Li Zhi said coldly, "is one person enough to make you lose your life? How can it be that you ask me to pay for mortals? Do you have that strength? "


    After sending him to the table in front of him, the table was smashed, and then desley Olivia flew to a black Yu Epee in the middle of the air at the same time.


    As for the other side of the two people also took out their handy weapons, in the face of the next God peak Li Zhi did not dare to drag him.


    After all, now he is also the next God. Montporter pointed to Li Zhi and said, "I''ll take Beirut to teach you a lesson."


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "you are nothing. You dare to teach me. I want you to know that ordinary people in our position are not killed at will."


    Then the middle of the black clothes suddenly slipped forward.


    When the two swords met, he spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "you... You cultivate your life!"


    Li Zhi is not satisfied that the rules of life are good at attacking.


    But Li Zhi''s soul is still very weak, and now he has divided into several parts.


    The soul is too weak to be nourished. Meng Bo said, "go to die! He''s determined to kill Olivia and desley first


    Then pick up Li Zhi, he let him kill Li Zhi, he did not dare, but to meet him is Olivia''s brilliant sword see light meet again.


    The shock wave rippling around the earth for thousands of years is because there are some stones below, which are very solid, but at this time they were suddenly split.


    He thought that Olivia and desley were just gods. It was not difficult to solve them, but that one just now was even stronger than his sword intention.


    Oreo said coldly, "do you still want to kill us? I can solve you by myself


    With that, he rushed over, and his body rippled with blue waves.


    Because I want to come back pale, my soul must hurt her.


    Olivia said to Li Zhi, "this man''s power is strange."


    Montporter laughed. "It seems that I underestimate you. I need to get some real cloth skills."


    Then a gray air stream appeared on the body surface and rushed towards Olivia and desley. A burst of white light burst out in your mind. Can you rush over like nothing happened.


    Olivia said coldly. There were also black and white attacks. You''re heading for the chance to come directly to the middle of the black suit near monbert.


    As he was fighting Olivia on his head, he didn''t expect to resist the wisdom dialysis, but. The righteousness of Li Zhi is solemn.


    Li Zhi''s attack is valuable. One hundred and one beats him on the head, and Olivia''s opinion is coming. And all his strength.


    But montporter can not resist, he is dead, see light easily split the sword, will montporter no brain body split in two.


    It''s the same as looking at a big tree. However, the fighting earth is split in two. Li Zhi laughs in his heart. Hehe, that''s great. Finally he opens it.


    Desley was just about to come over and happily said that they had killed their opponent, but the earth exploded and countless people wanted to fly out of it.


    "Ha ha, I''m back at last."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve been back for two million years."


    "Three million years"


    "Ten thousand years."


    Thank you guys


    Then Li Zhi was amused by the scene in front of him. What happened to Olivia?


    The static space has been registered, and the registered look has changed. The figure below is stopped. Beirut looked at Li Zhi with an iron face, and they said, "you''ve caused a lot of trouble!"


    Beirut and the original fate of the track, the earth to repair, Lizhi Olivia followed bedouk. They don''t talk, either.


    Delili whispered: "Li Zhi, you said how many people we sent out just now. Olivia didn''t say a word. This stove is really big. Of course, they didn''t know that Li Zhi had calculated all this."


    Olivia said, "I''ll take care of it."


    Beirut''s voice said, "how do you want to take it?"


    Olivia and I were both soul rumors just now, but they were still heard by the old man.


    However, Li Zhi knows that people are the main God. What he wants to hear is too simple. Olivia clenches his teeth and I will bear all the consequences. He is forced to hit Beirut with a cold hum. It''s the seal of the supreme Ministry of God. Now he can''t repair it. How can he bear it?


    This seal will be restored with the power of God. Can you repair it?


    Desley said, "where did the door of space come from? Why are there so many strong men? Yulan mainland is not an ordinary plane. How can there be such a strong person? "


    Beirut said: "in fact, it''s not a secret. It''s not that some time ago there were strong people who were promoted. They are all big gobada prisons from gobada prison. OK, you go back."


    Li Zhi is the only one left in the air.


    "That''s what you said, Olivia. You''re really good at letting out so many strong people."


    Olivia''s face was gloomy. He said to Li Zhi, "I''m sorry."


    Li zhileng didn''t expect that he was scheming against others. He was also appreciated by others. Li zhileng sighed. If you have nothing to do, I''ll go back to the Baruch Empire first. "


    Olivia said, "I''ll go too. I got into this trouble. Li Zhi didn''t delay it. Olivia and desley want to help Li Zhi guard the Baruch empire. "


    But Li has a different idea. Do you think it''s better to protect them ten or ten times than to protect their strength? However, if the lower God comes to the middle God, they are not rivals. You''d better protect them yourself.


    To the Baruch empire. Huo Dan is not qualified. On the edge of the crisis, Huo Dan said with a smile: "you holy land strongmen, magic strongmen, I Huodan is the guardian here. If you want to go outside other elements, who knows the outside will come to me."


    People in this set of books want to go to a higher plane. Two blonde humans are suspended in mid air.


    "Brother, do you really want to go?"


    "Second brother, where I''m trapped", for the first year, you know you want to go, but you can''t go to the graveyard of the gods. Who has a baby, but. Is it easy to take.


    The mighty figure flew to Beihai to find Hu Dan. He wanted to go to a higher position. There was a middle-aged man in a group of people''s communication.


    He has golden hair. In fact, he has been in the hills for more than 100 years. He has just stepped into the holy land. He thinks that there are so many strong people in Yulan.


    Now I have seen more than 200 of them. They are flying very fast. A large number of strong people are flying far away. Ha ha, it''s been a million years. I''m finally going to the top.


    In the sky, I think that this voice has been heard for millions of years. This middle-aged man who stepped into the holy land is drooling. I''d better practice in Yulan.


    I''m running away from vocational high school now. Not long ago, he was going to say goodbye to the senior and practice hard. It''s impossible to break through the limit of visiting holy land. Just a short time ago, so many things happened. The smell of a large number of guns came out, even if it was in Wu Shenshan mountain, it also gave him a thrill.


    He watched what happened in the south, and the Yulan land became more and more chaotic.


    "Why don''t you come back?"


    The news below came back slowly, saying that it was released from Kobata gobada prison. "The situation is getting more and more chaotic," sighed the countless God level strong Farne


    At this time, a handsome young man with a face of school said: "the strongest empire in Yulan mainland is called the obolan Empire, isn''t it?"


    The old man with silver hair behind him said, "yes, the Empire of oboran is a god of Xia Wei. Surveillance, what are you going to do


    The handsome boy looked at the distance and said, "Oh, a god below is called Wu - God is very arrogant. I don''t think he is happy. The young man walked out and said, "Lord Adkins''s Dini is back here."


    Khan''s power gathered, the place name disciples on Wushen mountain, Qingchuan disciples face stool, looking at the sky countless wind blade appeared destruction storm.

 Chapter 3201

    They all want to escape quickly, but the speed of the wind blade is too fast, and the holy land is cut into pieces before it has time.


    Even the level 9 strongman, the Holy Land strongman, was killed in one second. The teenager is very satisfied, very good. At this time, he still did not find a person can escape.


    It is against his head treasure road, but the body is still in repair, Farne in the younger brother quickly to Weifang. Their strength has improved.


    But Farne didn''t improve. The handsome boy laughed, "let him go. That little guy is good. Today I''m very happy to escape. Let him go."


    But his voice also spread to Li Zhi''s mind. The little guy told O''Brien that his empire I want.


    Fane''s body recovered, or his brain would be out of order. He knew that everything was over. If he didn''t have life support, he would die. It''s terrible. I spent a lot of time to tell the teacher that fane had a feeling.


    These strong people are better than their own teachers. It seems that they can only go to find Li Zhiming. I don''t know how to tell Olivia that his brother was killed.


    The handsome boy suddenly said, "well, tell me about Beirut."


    The old R & D man behind him said: "Mr. Adkins, the Beirut horse is a god beast. In his adulthood, he is the next God. His body is terrible and immobile. The next God is not his opponent. Later, his subordinates are locked up there and don''t know.


    The handsome boy said, "Oh, it''s only three million years."


    Bonas said: "Lord badkins can''t say that. Now he''s a superior God judge, but he''s very powerful. The superior God has been killed by him, a lot of them."


    The handsome boy hums to kill Xia Wei. You''re normal. Look what it is. It''s also the superior God of refining God. What''s good.


    These are the five kings in the gobada prison, right? Although I am not the king of Wuda, the general superior God is not an opponent in my hand.


    The old man with silver hair said, "I can''t be so careless. They are the messengers of the Lord."


    Atkins had nothing to do for a week to scold the emissary of the LORD God, and the old man with black hair said, "well, it''s possible to have the LORD God''s artifact. My myopia has become a matchmaker, and he knows that it''s not the same now. "


    Then he said, "well, well, forget it. Don''t deal with him first. He thought about the things in these continents. It turned out that he was also a member of the Yulan continent. The original Yulan continent was not called Yulan, but the continent was called Qingya. After fighting, it was divided into five continents. "


    The other four continents were destroyed, and this is the only one left. After Farne escaped from the Empire of O''Brien, he was grateful. Here we are, Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi has taken all his ID cards abroad, and now Jennie is also the next God. He has not been shut down to see the bill. Li Zhi knows that detectives are in such a mess.


    It is estimated that something happened on Wu Shenshan mountain. Li Zhi has no sense of guilt, and he is not a great man.


    In the whole Wu Shen mountain, he only cares about bothering one person. It''s none of his business whether other people die or not. Desley asked, why are you so embarrassed? What''s going on.


    Although Farne changed his new clothes, but his face was pale. He said bitterly, "it''s over. The empire is over. It''s all over in a moment."


    Dixie came in a while ago, and his Magnolia empire was finished. Olivia said, "farn, why are you alone, others?"


    Farn was in a daze. He didn''t know what to say. Olivia already knows the answer, and Wharton''s face suddenly changes. Isn''t there something wrong with Baru and the Empire? Li zhibeibei, it''s all right. When you think it''s all over, I''ll let the earth protect them. Li Zhi has the separation of the earth God. Let gersley be serious. How many others do you have? Li Zhi smiles modestly. There are only four of them.


    On the other side, an arrogant voice, above the palaces of Baruch, said that after the Empire of Baruch, I will be my own. Listen, I am the master here.


    In the middle of the sky, a middle-aged man was wearing a golden robe, which was very dazzling. A man rushed out. You are arrogant. Looking at the man in front of you in the desert, it is the land of Li Zhi.


    O''jiawen was surprised. He said, "are you the median God?"


    Li Zhi light said: "yes, I am Li Zhi, you just said what Baroque Empire belongs to you, are you dreaming?"


    O''jiawen said coldly, "you are a genius, but you are going to die today, hahaha."


    Li Zhi said, "is it up to you?"


    In the past ten years, Li Zhi has integrated most of the mysteries of the laws of the earth. Now it can be said that he has integrated three mysteries and six types of demons, that is, three mysteries and five-star demons with comprehensive strength. What''s your name? You''re not my match.


    Li Zhi is laughing, "well, try it."


    With that, he hit the front with a big yellow light. In a moment, he came to the rare parting of several hundred gods behind ogawen.


    But the roar, well, before it was too late, a group of people behind Olivia began to die, die and hurt.


    But I''ve got ogawen. Li Zhi''s move is a combination of two kinds of flaunting. Although o''jiawen is the middle God of strength.


    But his face turned pale when he was attacked. However, he looked to the rear and hugged his son Gillis, who has been in love with him for so many years.


    Then he went crazy, and Li Zhiwen came out of the realm of God. But smile, go to die, and accompany your four sons. Under the threat of death, Ou Jiawen is sober, and his son can have another one in the future.


    The gap between him and Li Zhi was so big, and then a red haired o''jiawen appeared.


    He uses this identity to resist Li Zi''s attack. The middle identity is about to run. Li Zhi doesn''t go after o''jiawen who disappears in the sky. The law of the earth is not good at speed.


    Ogilvy himself is good at speed. He has been chased by others.


    Li Zhi looked at the lower part of his body. There were three pieces in total. There were water systems, destruction systems, and darkness systems. It was useless to keep the darkness systems for Heilu water systems and destruction systems.


    Some of the thousands of strongmen who escaped from gobada prison went to the Arctic, and the ice sheet left Yulan. Many of those solid wood strongmen in gobada prison are still from mainland China.


    However, the Magnolia mainland, which was a long time ago, has now returned to the strong occupation side. My weak will occupy a place.


    Dozens of strong men flew to the top of Beiyu shibagong. Two of them were like twins. One of them was killed by his eldest brother and robbed of his successor.


    There are strong men in the Baruch Empire, and Adkins only occupied O''Brien. It seems that we just chose a small place. His elder brother nodded and said, "well, let''s occupy the ice water lady ice and snow temple. If we don''t obey, we will kill them."


    They met for a year. This is a little purple figure, flying over is a little mouse, you, um, want to destroy the ice and snow goddess hall ha, have a dream


    Two people look at each other, then laugh, a holy spirit to resist him


    However, at this time, a black palm appeared in the sky. The dozens of strong people could not move, but they fell down mercilessly. Like tofu, dozens of people, including the two brothers who reached the next God, were directly killed.


    An icy voice came, "listen to the Holy Land God level in Yulan land. All the grate on the road in the dark forest of the northern imperial eighteen palace Kingdom, do it yourself."


    The original rampant God level strongman''s face suddenly solidified, and the people of Yulan continent also looked in the direction of the dark forest.


    In the pavilion, adkeenes heard the voice, his face was cold, and he snorted.


    It seems that Beirut''s real strength is not complete, it is estimated that the superior God is just too rampant.


    The silver cannon old man immediately said: "there should be a guard of honor over Beirut. Adkins has a murderous look in his eyes. Hum, there is a Lord God."


    In fact, Atkins knows that God knows a lot of rules. In front of the host, um, an idea can be killed by the host.


    He longed in his heart that if only he could get the trust of the LORD God, when he was in gobada prison, he heard what was hidden in the graveyard of the gods, and it was said that there were better things on the 18th floor.


    That''s the game of the LORD God. If he wants to enter it, he has to abide by the rules of the host. Breaking the rules is against the meaning of the LORD God.


    As a result, needless to say, he said to the R & D veteran, "what''s the matter with Bonas? O''Brien, Catherine, guitar God."


    I went to the graveyard of the gods a few years ago, and they will come back after two months and ten years. Who dares to argue with me.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in the past two months, the cemeteries of the gods suddenly trembled and roared. Li Zhi also opened his eyes. He had started from cultivation. Wake up in the morning.


    At this time Beirut came over, Li Zhi and delink Mott Beibei stood up and looked at the three of them. Beirut laughed and could leave.


    At this time, he suddenly looked at Drinkwater and said, "congratulations. I didn''t expect that after five thousand years of suffering, I could become a God."


    Beibei also came. He said to Beirut, "grandfather, you know this."


    Beirut said with a smile, "of course I know. After all, I work for the LORD God. I took a look at the ring in Li Zhi''s hand. "


    Li Zhi is not worried about Beirut''s other ideas. He has such a good relationship with Beibei. Besides, Beirut itself is also the host.


    Beirut said, "come on, get out of here."


    Three people out of the channel after the discovery of Wu - God they


    Several younger brothers were surprised to see Li Zhi. Did you call him God? In the end, DILIN went to the middle, so he saw the middle God of Li Zhidao.


    Beibei laughs. My eldest brother broke through much earlier than you. Before he entered, he was already the middle God. Wu God and the high priest won one victory in a row, one practice, one practice for more than 5000 years.


    But now I still want to say for God that the most calm thing is heather. He has seen this boy before he was published.


    He felt that originally Li Zhi liked to hide his strength, which seems to be true. At this time, he looked at Drinkwater and widened his eyes. "You''re Drinkwater."


    "Ha ha ha, Heather, do you remember me? Now you are all gods.


    But Heather didn''t say, "you''re not. Aren''t you killed? They are contemporaries, except that Heather was a nobody at that time. "

 Chapter 3202

    But Drinkwater is very famous.


    Drinkwater sighed. It''s nothing to say. But the high priest also knew that after all, the high priest had practiced for more than 10000 years.


    At this time, Li Zhi hesitated and looked at Wu Shen and Dargis. Great changes have taken place in this event. Great things have happened in your richest empire. Your country may not exist.


    Li Zhi, who has no nerve, said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi said, "well. After we entered the graveyard of the gods, the strong came to this space. They escaped from the suggestion of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. "


    Montporter is an inferior God. He controls many holy lands. The strong slay the West. We also care about small-scale massacres, but the more daring they are.


    There are a lot of deaths in Yulan. A few months ago, he had killed 100 million people. Two months ago, we worked together with Olivia, and we all worked together to kill this guy.


    But I didn''t expect to break the gobada prison, which released a lot of strong people. Finally, Beirut adults came back.


    First, I repaired the body method. Li Zhi sighs, Oplan, your Oplan empire is occupied by Adkins. It is a superior God, and your Wushen mountain has been leveled. In your case, except for the bill, almost no one escaped. Oplan sank. When he heard that it was tens of thousands of people, his anger disappeared when he heard that it was a superior God


    In his eyes, the three of you are really superior. He is not even an ant. I hope everyone can understand that


    The high priest''s heart sank down and looked, "what about me, the Yulan Empire?"


    Li Zhi said: "you are in a better situation than him. The one who occupied your empire is in the middle. God, he is not so violent. You have nothing to lose, and the Yulan empire is not bad."


    It''s so much better than the Empire of O''Brien. There are so many things happened in the life of the heather. Ten years ago, there were only seven auditors.


    Now I didn''t expect that there were so many Tibetans. It took 5000 years to climb from the bottom to the strong, but in a twinkling it became the bottom again


    Who can match the superior God except Lord Beirut.


    Beirut light said: "well, go back to talk about it."


    All under the leadership of Beirut. Returning to Yulan, O''Brien and Katherine have been occupied by the strong, so they are homeless.


    Besides, both Farne and Dixie were in the Baruch Empire, so Wu Shen and the high priest went there. Li Zhi''s place was lively. Farne''s eyes were full of tears. "Teacher, all the younger martial brothers are dead. Everyone is dead."


    Wu Shen help him up. It''s OK. It has nothing to do with you.


    Wu Shen also sighed, these are all his efforts, but. How can I resist it? Dixie also told the high priest everything, kneeling in front of the high priest.


    The high priest said in three tones, "get up, all of you. The high priest''s Magnolia Empire has been occupied for so many years. "


    Li Zhijian''s atmosphere was not so good. He said, "well, let the past be the past, and you don''t have to be so sad for Chen and Catherine." Alas, as long as time doesn''t condense, the spirit of the divine will be sucked away. With the strength of the Holy Land, they will surely become the spirits of the holy land. If they can break through one day, they can also recover their memory, And then there''s a chance to meet.


    It''s a bit silly for them to hear Li Zhi say that. They don''t know anything about it. Wu Shen was almost destroyed.


    Although Li Zhi knew the track of history, he didn''t inform these people to leave. It was all fate.


    As soon as Li Zhiyi came back, a black lower God appeared in his hand. He said to DILIN, "both your sons practice the way of destruction. Here you are."


    Then give it to DILIN.


    Although they can refine, they don''t practice the way of destruction. DILIN then said, "thank you, Li Zhi. Thank you for protecting me in the middle of gobada prison. Two of my sons died in the end. Now they have killed and lost one. There are only two sons left. Even if my neighbor is the middle God, I feel miserable.


    God has no chance.


    Now Li Zhi has given him a divine personality, which is greater than his release.


    Li Zhi is playing with his hands. You don''t have to thank me. The phone is not good. Don''t blame me in the future. That''s all.


    But Li Zhi and DILIN know that his two sons have stayed in the holy land for nearly half a year. If they want to become gods, it is impossible. Even if one day can epiphany, I do not know how many years later.


    Li Zhi raised three in his hand: Xia Wei, the God of wind, the middle God of wind, and the middle God of water.


    This is obtained by history in the graveyard of the gods, but the lower God is obtained by montporter. Li Zhi handed the gods to Jennie for two places.


    They handed it to Delia and said, "refine it,


    They looked at Li Zhi excitedly. Everyone around looked at Jenny and his brother enviously.


    It''s really a mid province all of a sudden. Before they could admire Li Zhi, they waved out two folk songs, which were fiery. The lower God and the middle God of the fire system said to Wharton, "here you are. Don''t you like playing with fire the most? Hey, hey. "


    Wharton''s not very talented. My eyes are shining.


    I''m not polite. I''ll directly recognize the master by dripping blood. Seeing this, Li Zhi smiles. Hey, Mao''s impetuous is still the way he was when he was a child.


    At this time, Li Zhi came up with a death rule, which is the God and the earth system. It looks like buck and Sessler. You''ve been with me for so long, and there''s nothing to give you. Last time, he quickly said, "Mr. Li Zhi, it''s impossible."


    Li Zhi interrupted him with white hands. Don''t say more. You are not qualified.


    Said: "the whole empire is you down, I did not help, at any time to compensate you, then said:" there is no need to refuse them here. "


    This is Li Zhi saying in a low voice: "Heilu, a Heilu has come. Heilu army will look at director Li Zhi after a while. What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi a smile ah black me, you think what black, my big eyes are moving up, hair are erect, host you say I can upper body? It''s very dreamy. He thinks he''s playing with the Baroque empire. It''s not impressive, son


    With a smile, Li Zhi had a dark spirit in his hand.


    Heilu now makes friends with Warcraft in holy land. But he worships Beirut, my brother, because they want to be a God. He also wants me to be a God.


    Li Zhi teases him, "do you want to"


    Heilu''s quick reaction, "I want it, I want it, I want it!"


    He''s going to be Lord Heilu, too, ha ha ha.


    I''ve never been so happy.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi took out nine deities, which shocked the public. They all looked at Li Zhi, especially at this time. Li Zhi was unable to break through, and Faren said, "Li Zhi, do you have deities?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "farn, listen to me, I don''t have the Godhead, but Cisse broke it by himself and desley broke it by himself. Your talent is no worse than them. Why can''t you break it? You put the hope of becoming a God on the Godhead completely. How can you break it? You can let go of your obsession, you are the figure, you can break through. "


    After hearing this for a long time, fan en sat down to practice. Li Zhi saw it and laughed. As expected, the law of heaven and earth came.


    Then Faren broke through his upper body and let go of his obsession. When he woke up, he saluted Li Zhishen.


    "I can''t forget Li Zhi''s love


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "don''t watch me break through into a God now, you have to guard in the Baruch empire."


    After that, desley took over his family. Anyway, the palace of the Baruch empire was very large, and it was OK to live in tens of thousands of people. Li Zhi also studied other things, and Renault also came.


    After all the brothers come here, you drink and chat. Now no one dares to choose. The Baroque Empire, after all, the Baroque empire.


    It''s a middle God. Who''s so short of heart. What about the Baroque Empire? Auckland Empire, a small border town, aojiawen is hidden here.


    Now it''s Adkins'' game. No matter how brave he is, he doesn''t dare to sit here. He drinks wine cup by cup and thinks about Li Zhihe. He must kill him. If he doesn''t kill him, I''ll be at ease. But I''m sure I''m not the opponent when I fight with him. Li Zhi killed the central God of the fire department.


    He was in a panic. Although the separation of fire and spirit was always made by refining the spirit, it was the same. Middle God, it''s good to be killed at once.


    The other side is also the middle God, he is very ambitious.


    O''jiawen thinks he can bear it. It''s more about people living in countless lives.


    He knows that only when he enjoys power, only higher power can he protect his son. He doesn''t easily offend others and knows many strong people. Now one of his identities is destroyed.


    But he also had the strongest middle distraction. He looked at the direction of the Baruch Empire and thought that it was impossible to be a Li, and he didn''t like to submit to others.


    But now he has to. He must kill Li Zhipu. Oh, ersop has a grudge against me, so he has to go to Adkins.


    It shouldn''t be a problem to have Lord Adkins.


    Ogilvin came to solve Adkins, but Adkins was enjoying it.


    He is a person who likes to enjoy himself very much. He is always in front of people wearing expensive clothes. Girls in the Palace dance. The forwarding youth said to aojiawen: "Mr. Adkins is thinking about it. At this time, Mr. Adkins doesn''t like it. "Disturbed"


    O''jiawen immediately said, "yes, I know. Adults are adults. They are different from me. Others outside suggest suffering, but like Adelaide meaning so strong, really enjoy, this is a voice come in


    O''javin knelt down on his knees in the middle of the road

 Chapter 3203

    O''jiawen didn''t dare to look up and said, "I''m not as strong as others. I''ve been beaten. Think about it carefully. I''ll stay here after that. I''ll tell you something. "


    O''jiawen relaxed for a while and felt relieved. Here, Adidas will protect him.


    After ogilvin retired, Adkins said to the young man with short hair, "Humphrey, as far as I know, it shows that all the people who went to the graveyard of the gods have come back."


    When Beirut comes back and you go to the dark forest and know what to do, hambritt immediately says, "yes, my Lord, I know. But hambritt didn''t go by himself. Farne sent a man to go. He walked in the heart of the God of darkness and cursed. This task is real. Go to visit Lord Beirut. That''s the God of abdication. When I got there, I was killed. I don''t know whether Liu te and Adkins had a grudge. If they had a grudge, would it involve me? "


    He came to the metal castle and said respectfully, "see you, my Lord. The man respectfully said that he would compensate others for Pentagram''s escape from gobada prison.


    I heard about the graveyard of the gods. I don''t know if I can enter it. Beirut''s hoarse voice can be heard. But it will take a thousand years.


    Answer let frighten me a silly eye, said: "that can''t go, can''t earlier, in order to QQ voice again, you can leave his voice, cold some."


    He quickly said: "thank you, Beirut. Beirut touched his beard and sneered. What aduh meant is really interesting. He even asked a lower God to come over and ask him to come over. If he can''t, then don''t blame me for teasing you. Then he sent a message that he wanted to enter the graveyard of the gods. People have to wait another thousand years, and the quota is limited. The stronger the strength, the more they can get in. Naturally, Adkins knows about Beirut''s sound transmission. Originally, he was playing with a woman. She pushed the woman away, and you let me in. "


    He said, "no, it''s you. You heard the rumor just now. Ah Jin has three median gods under him."


    In addition, there are four o''jiawen now, but his most trusted one is Manas. The silver haired old man said: "according to Beirut, and the information we have heard, it should be a thousand years old. These years are not long


    Adkins, I think it''s a thousand years short. Just wait. I''m in the middle of the secular world. This millennium should be very interesting.


    Isn''t there a host behind it? He didn''t like Beidou, but he didn''t have confidence in Beirut. Maybe the other side really had the main artifact. The old man with silver hair wanted to say to him, "my Lord, you are qualified to enter because of your strong strength. A good gentleman smiles.


    At that time, he was all over the world. In the imperial palace of the Yulan Empire, there is a tree, which is a hot water pool of rice bran.


    It''s something you can enjoy before you go back to your family. The steam is boiling, and the man is just like the spirit in the fog. When he hears it, I think he will wait for his voice.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter. You can still enjoy the Yulan land outside. All the gods running out of gobada prison are very concerned about the treasure in the graveyard of the gods, the dragon


    Li Zhi, the capital of the Baruch Empire, practiced in peace. Li Zhi also comes out occasionally, but most of the time he is practicing. I''d better strengthen my own soul. The rest is not important. I''ll cultivate Li Zhi slowly. Got the ring of Mongolian gate, but it has the soul essence.


    He was prepared to use the dragon ring to absorb the essence. I''m not a little bit of a soul collector. Panlong ring absorbs all souls.


    Then the soul containing the essence of the soul was absorbed by Li Zhi. His soul continued to grow and slowed down, but the amount was amazing.


    The essence of the soul of one hundred million people can make his own soul strong several times. Now Li Zhi deduces the rule that this school is not a gift, it depends on the strength of the soul.


    There are four gods separated and split many times. Although the quality has improved a lot, but the amount is much less, now absorbed the essence of the soul to make up for the previous three corpses.


    Moreover, after such a long time of cultivation, Li Zhi didn''t have to worry about his weak body when his soul was split because of his becoming a God. Li


    They all lived here. Not long ago, they heard the transmission tower in Beirut. Rosa said, "ha ha, here again, isn''t it for that thing?"


    Karosha looked at Li Zhi and said, "as for you, Li Zhi has been smiling for a long time. Karosha took a look


    Olivia Olivia said, "not necessarily, maybe, maybe not."


    Olivia''s words made tarosha stare. "It''s like saying nothing."


    Olivia said, "a thousand years is too long. Maybe I''ve gone to another place."


    He said doubtfully: "do you have any background, where can a lower God go? People shot and died. What about you? "


    Li Zhi shakes his head. I don''t know for a long time. After a while of silence, people remembered that it was too long for Li Zhi to have been practicing for thousands of years, and that he had been a median God for decades.


    Who knows what it will be like in a thousand years? O''javier lives in Beijing now. The emperor of the Empire of O''Brien, today he prepared a banquet for his friends.


    When hanbritt came, he said directly, "if you have anything to do, just say it."


    O''jiawen said, "to tell you the truth, my son was killed. I''m going crazy. "


    Hambritt knew that their father and son had deep feelings. Hamet thought, "is that the one named Li Zhi who killed him?"


    O''jiawen nodded his head to call Li Zhi. My anger was heavy and I was killed by him. Hamlet knew his turkey ID was in the middle.


    But he also has a strong Chinese relationship, health how even the whole body and retreat are unable to do, even let people leave a separation.


    "Do you want me to help you now?" said caprit


    "We have been friends for so many years, my son said I want to repay him, but the other side is very strong. We can even fight and kill him in surgery," o''jiawen said sincerely


    "There are some gods on the other side," said Humphrey


    I haven''t said for a long time: "it''s like he''s just a hamlet. Nodded, but he felt empty in his heart. Well, the other side could turn up. Aojiamen has an ID card. It shows that the strength of the other side is very strong. "


    He said: "I have to find a way not to take death first, or it''s better than helping. If I invite one of the three people, my hands should be OK."


    Otkins will come down. It can''t be built in private. Compared with other countries, the strength of Hambrick is the weakest.


    It didn''t seem to say: "Mr. Wang can''t call me up. How can I persuade him? Hamlet is clear about their character and nods wildly."


    He said, "don''t worry, that guy is just a middle God. Well, we should take him together."


    Hanbritt thought about it and said to him, "o''jiawen, what you said is not simple, but is the actual situation more difficult? You agreed to look for an opportunity in the evening. That night, you would go to the leader of Ali texture and talk about it at the same time. How about your wind system cultivation today.


    Li Zhi laughs, "it''s very difficult to integrate the general manager Wu with the sixth kind of integration, which is the mysterious integration of the laws of heaven and earth. Li Zhi has integrated five of the nine schools in the wind Department, and more than half of them have been integrated."


    I don''t know when the remaining four will be integrated.


    They said with a smile, "don''t ask. Do you want to kill us? Although we are all middle gods, we are not Li Zhi''s rivals when we join hands. That''s why we are all gods and beasts. "


    DILIN looked at Li Zhi helplessly and said, "Olivia didn''t come. His superior didn''t come. I''ll call Olivia and get together today."


    Stars in the sky, two figures can fly over.


    It was o''javier and hambritt who came. During this time, they knew that the lawyer lived here.


    So I came here directly. I wanted to ask him if he wanted to kill Li Zhi with a murderer in his heart. He felt that the front was getting closer and closer. The front was the Baruch Empire and the imperial palace.


    O''jiawen said: "wait a moment, let''s spread out our life experience together, then rush down and record the characteristics of Hanbury as soon as possible, nodding. Li Zhi is willing to walk towards Olivia. He felt that something was wrong. Although practicing the rules of fate can''t predict the future, he was sensitive to good or bad times. "


    Suddenly in the heart move, the facial expression a change, this point loses in the atmosphere, the divine power is opens the eye to disappear in the chamber of secrets.


    At the same time, two gods appeared in the world. In the palace of the Baruch Empire, as soon as o''jiawen''s face changed, how could there be two middle gods? He felt DILIN and tarosha, and Li Zhi immediately said, "you two don''t have to do it. I''ll do it. The spirit of atmosphere is separated, the God of destiny is separated, and I''ll watch the old man cool down in the air."


    I''m here to send you Shenge. Thank you for the four you sent me last time. You look so gloomy. It''s not necessarily Li Zhi who died.


    Take a look at Humphrey. No wonder he''s so arrogant. He''s the helper you''re looking for. You look at the nearby tarosha and say, "do you think they can win? Shall we help? "


    Taro mountain bridge face, brother, don''t tease me. Just two food delivery goods, how can they be Li Zhi''s opponents.


    Seeing the other party''s three middle gods, hanbritt was a little scared. He didn''t say to Oujia, "three middle gods, let''s go back."


    Then they killed him for revenge, and he said, "I have two median artifact, if you help me kill him."


    I''ll give you hanbritt''s hesitation, even though he''s the middle God.


    But it took time to brew a median artifact. He hesitated and didn''t seem to say, "we''re not going to kill three people, only one, and you can see that the other two don''t want to fight yet. Humphrey, think about it and say it."


    Li Zhi looked at them and said, "do you think how to die? It''s two people who have put in a lot of ambition at the same time, one soul attack and one material attack. "


    Li Zhi disdains a smile, at the same time toward two people bumped past, their attack didn''t touch Li Zhi at all, two light voices sounded, scream didn''t come.

 Chapter 3204

    The bodies of o''jiawen and hambritt are made of fly ash by their feet. The artifact in their hands reveals beauty, leaving only two divinities and two spaces


    Li Zhi appears again, holding a folk song in his hand and looking at the scene of the battle. They are all stupid. Isn''t it exaggeration? Is there such a big gap?


    The two middle gods, ah, are two Beibei. Haha, haha, a smile, "the boss is so handsome, don''t you think szsa likes doing this job best?"


    Check what''s inside. Li Zhi sees that Delin, grandfather, the God of the earth, has given it to you. Would you like to call to see it?


    Drinkwater didn''t delay it, so he accepted it directly, and his relationship with Li Zhi was also welcome.


    There is also a light system in the hands of the middle God, he thought or gave desni, so Olivia''s talent is still good, he does not need to refine.


    Otherwise, it will be a waste. It''s meaningless to distribute the poor people like this. You can give it to whoever you want. Li Zhiyou went back yesterday. As for me coming out to eat and drink salad with you.


    It''s a little puzzling for Li Zhi that the two men of derkins didn''t take revenge on each other


    It''s good that Adkins doesn''t come. He''ll be killed by you when he comes. Li Zhi knows that after he melts, he should have the level of a seven star devil. Adikins is only about a six star devil.


    The other side''s mind is more than enough. That''s to say, he still has the power of the Lord, and the power of the Lord can also kill Adkins.


    Besides the God of fate, Li Zhi himself deduced the law of water quality in the first eight years of cultivating the graveyard of the gods.


    In the last two years, Li Zhi suspended the cultivation of the fire system rules of the enlightenment Dharma, and only then did he have his own consideration of the water system. After all, there was a ancestral temple baptism in the four gods tree family, which could be directly promoted to Li Zhi.


    The most important thing is to awaken the blood and understand the basis of natural powers. Originally, Li Zhi in the world awakened to the law of time and was very interested in the law of time.


    If we can break through the shackles directly through the law of time, it will be interesting. We can even make the idea of entertainment committee members directly. After we have this idea.


    Li Zhi made up his mind to go to the ancestral temple for baptism. Therefore, Li Zhi directly suspended the cultivation of water system rules


    Li Zhi sighs that the soul is strong now, and the speed of deduction is so fast. He absorbed the essence of the objection soul, and now the speed of deduction is faster than ten times.


    According to this speed, he will be able to enter the six mysteries in two or three years. He is very happy.


    When summer comes, Li Zhi and Hisai Su are in the pavilion to catch their breath


    I have to say that my God''s meridians are really good. What does Li Zhi mean when he listens to, er, Hesse''s words?


    He said, "ah, he heard that there is a middle God in tarosha''s hand. The divinity is still fire, so he went to ask for the tarosha and gave it to him."


    Li Zhi thought about these things. By the way, doesn''t he have conditions? Heather said, "what''s the condition? Isn''t it that tarosha died for 100000 years? It''s good for him to be simple. "


    A lower God to the middle God, otherwise this self-control 100000 years can not know, this guy is the quantitative height.


    Besides, if he goes to hell, he''ll have to be protected by karosha. He''s a stranger, right? Lin Zhijian at the same time, that''s what happened.


    In fact, Li Zhi has a little affection for Yulan mainland. After all, it''s not fragrant. He said, "it''s not meaningful for us to live a wonderful life and upgrade our material level."


    In fact, I want to go to Zhigao, Li Zhi time said: "do you want to go now?"


    After Li Zhi''s words, Heather said with a smile, "I found that there was a relative coming of nerves when I came back this time. I believe that the future should be more interesting. I''ll go to Heather later and sigh."


    In fact, you and I are not the same, you live a short time, another hundred years you will have this feeling, you think you have been invincible, you are not tired of it? It''s boring. If it''s Tianmei Western food.


    Li Zhi understood why he was lonely by lute, but God was the Lord, but God could only hide here.


    In order to go out, he even gave half of his blood essence to the master of destruction, and let his darkness be safe in hell.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi thinks that this matter, plain life, perhaps comfortable.


    But the more exciting challenge, the more comfortable?


    After making a decision on calmness, he went straight to the high plane.


    Of course, Li Zhishen has no intention of going to work. Gao Shen has to stay with him to protect his relatives and friends


    Now say, "I''ll go to hell after it''s over. Are you going? There are many powerful people in hell. You four intermediate soldiers are all there. "


    Heather thought of the Baruch family, "yes, the first generation and the second generation have gone, and the elders of the family are going."


    But it wasn''t so urgent or emotional, and he said, "don''t tempt me, Heather, until I''ve had enough."


    Heather said helplessly, "Hey, well, it''s up to you."


    As winter comes in Yulan, the setting sun begins to refine the red warrior God on the pizza of the Royal Palace of the Baruch empire. However, it does not turn all the time into the fate of the high priest. Some changes have taken place under Li Zhi''s crossing, and he has not got the divine character.


    Wu Shen said, "well, this time there are so many downtones of God machine guns. Tarosha and I went to the graveyard of the gods. You are touched by the high priest''s heart. He has been fighting with Wu Shen for so many years."


    Now the other party got the middle God, I don''t know when to break through, he said: "the graveyard of the gods is getting closer and closer, I got the middle God."


    I don''t know how many millennia to wait??


    He sighed and continued: "after this time, I don''t want to be here. I want to go to the godless operation of the life world. Are you going there?"


    If so, I don''t know if I can meet you. Catherine blocked the mask and said, "I''ll probably meet you when I have a chance. I don''t know his expression at this time."


    Two people who have been silent for thousands of years. At this time, the lonely and excited people in the Arctic ice field are shining.


    There was a twinkle in the middle of the magic circle, and then a group of people appeared. They were all the leaders of the God level strong men. They were wearing expensive clothes and saw the strength of the comer to win the championship. Lord sadista.


    This is my honor, sadista. He said, "I''ve read the news you sent back, and I''ll tell you about it."


    Huo Dan immediately said: "sadista, my Lord, there was something wrong with Yulan not long ago."


    A large number of God level strongmen escaped from gobada prison in Gotha. Although they were blocked by many adults, they still escaped many people. In addition to those who left here, many others came.


    Sadista said, "is there a superior God?"


    "His name is Adkins, and now he lives in the O''Brien Empire," he said


    Sadista didn''t have a fight. The name of Ordos seems to be. Some of them are forgotten.


    The follower behind him said: "don''t worry, my Lord. He certainly didn''t frown and shut up with his opponent No. 4 in the fourth game. The follower didn''t dare that sadista was attacked by Hodden. This is a branch of the four God families."


    Is there a forwarding address? Huo Dan said: "there are still many. If sadista doesn''t have one, kill him all


    Huo Dan shook his head and said, "don''t do that, my Lord. The Longjing soldiers and the undead soldiers are all gathered there. Their relationship with Beidou is not the same. They are called Li Zhi. He has a Warcraft around him. He''s just like Lord Beirut. I''m afraid he''ll meet Lord Beirut


    Sadista''s face was gloomy, and Hodden guessed that this guy wanted to kill four families. He was burdened by the family and said repeatedly, "only one branch has no influence on the earth."


    Otherwise, sadista thought about it, divided the weight and said, "well, he''s lucky. When will the next graveyard open for Hodden?"


    He immediately said, "after a thousand years, sadista, he said well. Maybe you stay here and the others follow me, and then they fly south to sadista."


    With a group of people flying over the North Sea, came to the Yulan continent, Yulan continent, they did not stir up any movement, so time passed quickly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, 20 years later, Li Zhi''s anger was very deep, and he practiced to the next God, the law of the earth, and the entry was also very strong.


    It has integrated four kinds of mysteries, and even has surpassed the spirit of the atmosphere, and has become the strongest one. The God of the earth is matched with the Buddha and the Panlong ring.


    Li Zhi''s strength can definitely have the level of Seven Star demon. Li Zhi sighed that the four bottlenecks of the rules were really strong. It took more than ten years for the rules of life to pass through the holy land to the second half of his life.


    Now it took him more than 20 years to break through to the middle city. Alas, he still has to practice slowly, but he is very happy to break through.


    He thought, "Delia''s on her way to level three now, Baker''s on his way, and then Sessler."


    In Heilu, however, Heilu also broke through Heilu and became a God. My Lord, he is very happy that Heilu has turned into a human figure and is still very helpful to Li Zhi. All these are the gifts of his master.


    Li Zhi laughed. He didn''t have to be formal. He went where he went first. He really said, "I guess Heilu will go to Tyrannosaurus Rex to show off Heilu. Ha ha ha, ha ha ha.


    He thought that he would be proud in the future. He was just a level 9 Warcraft. If he didn''t have a master, how could he become a holy land and a God?


    Helu''s looking for Tyrannosaurus Rex. They''re showing off.


    This is Li Zhi saying to didia and Jenny, "I want to go out recently."


    Delia and Jenny have a holiday. I don''t know where Li Zhi is going.


    Just listen to Li Zhi. I always feel that there is too little life in these years. Rules, er, the lower God has been against the wind for a long time, and so is the rule of fate.


    In fact, there is no breakthrough, and I don''t know when I can. I haven''t experienced anything before. Go out for a walk to see if I can break through. Actually, Li Zhi wanted to.


    Take this opportunity to see if you can find leilin. After all, he is a very successful and strong man. It is absolutely helpful to discuss one or two with him.


    Jennie and Delia are very reluctant, but look at their swallow lisifan laughing. Hi, what are you doing like this? I''m not going to other places. I''m just walking around in Yulan.

 Chapter 3205

    Now that you have become gods, you can find out where I am and find out where I am.


    Besides, I''m not going to go to fengfengshenfen and I''ll stay here.


    The next day, Li Zhi didn''t tell anyone. He just took Beibei and left. Beibei didn''t know where to go?


    Li Zhi thought about it. Just go ahead. Looking at the direction is actually going to the Holy Alliance of Li Zhi. I don''t know where rylin is, but his vague feeling should be in the holy alliance.


    This is also the hazy feeling after the rule of fate becomes God. He knew that leilin was in Tongluo mountain, Tongluo mountain. It''s not far away.


    But Li Zhi didn''t plan to fly there, so he wanted to walk slowly. No one noticed Li Zhi and Beibei''s departure. Everyone thought that he had gone to the secret room to practice.


    On the other hand, after years of turmoil, the population of the Luo Empire has really decreased a lot. A small border town is on the edge of the Luo Empire, and there is a mansion in that city.


    Your middle-aged man walked in with a cold face, and the guard said respectfully: "my Lord, you come back. After ASLA went in, he found a man in the yard. Holding a book and looking at it


    He said respectfully, "Lord sadista. The man with the book in his hand is sadistaka. He has been in Yulan for 20 years, and he knows everything around him. "


    Only sadista said, "what''s going on?"


    But allas said, "my Lord, according to the news, Li Zhi has left.


    The royal city of the kingdom of Baruch went out for a while. What sadista paid more attention to was that he put a lot of people in Adelaide and Beirut.


    He didn''t dare. In ribeirut, he did not dare. Put people in there. Did he jump up and leave? Did you leave alone?


    Annas shook his head, and Beibei followed him. Sadista snorted coldly, "it''s very troublesome to kill Li Zhi with that Beibei. Li Zhi is too strong to be a hundred years old. If I go to hell in the future, I''m afraid I''ll become a valiant general after being baptized in the ancestral temple. We will have another big enemy. "


    "It''s so bad that I haven''t been baptized yet," said allas. "It''s really troublesome to go back."


    Sadista said coldly: "the four beast families don''t know that there is such a genius outside Yulan, otherwise I''m afraid they will take it away at all costs. As for other people, they are mediocre. When they go back, they just have more people. It''s just that Li Zhi is too strong. After the baptism of the ancestral temple, the strength of the four beast families will be increased several times. Before the baptism, Li Zhi has been so strong. After he goes back, he must be a great general. "


    So sadista was very worried, less than half a hundred independent gods, and now they are all middle gods.


    How strong the potential is!!


    He frowned and said: "if our purpose this time is to pay attention to the graveyard of the gods, and we can''t offend Beirut, and we really want to kill Li Zhi, Beibei will surely remember. The message of the people who killed him is that Beirut''s descendants have such a world God for countless years and generations, which makes Beirut very troublesome. They can''t bear the consequences, and no one can bear Beirut''s anger. "


    Sadista is only vague and clear. Beirut seems to be extremely complicated. His background is so strong that people are afraid. If Beirut is really provoked, even their family may be a disaster.


    Sadista said coldly: "if you want to kill him, you have to find a chance not to be with Beibei, otherwise you will be in trouble. Sadista scanned his mind and found that Li Zhi was in holy Hongmeng


    He said in a cold voice, "Anas, you go. You don''t have to look for it deliberately. Check it occasionally. If you find that Li Zhi and Na Beibei are not together, you will change your appearance and do it directly. "


    After Angela changed her face. He immediately agreed to sadista. He sneered in his heart that if he had not been in the Baroque Empire, he would not have had a chance. Now that he had come out, he was just looking for death.


    Of course, he doesn''t know. Li Zhi''s strength is already a seven star demon, much better than him. Li Zhi and Beibei have been walking for a long time, for several months.


    But without flying, Farne is as slow as traveling. I''ve been traveling for two years. At this time, a wave of heaven and earth came from the inner heaven and earth. It was someone who became a god independently.


    Beibei is a little surprised. It seems that someone has become a God. Li Zhixiang thinks that he will soon arrive at Tongluo mountain.


    Leilin should be found. They used to fly to the West. The fluctuation of the sound attracted the supermarket. Sadista found that Li Zhi was flying, and he had been watching.


    At the same time, I told allas. At this time, Anders pansilzo had nothing to do with him in the past two years. When he heard sadista''s voice, he woke up immediately.


    Only sadista said, "ansny went to Wushan first, and Li Zhi went in that direction."


    "It''s my Lord," said ansra allas immediately


    Then it cuts through the sky and flies towards Wushan. After the law of heaven and earth comes, it arrives at Wushan. We should know that Wushan town is the place where Li Zhi and Beibei grew up.


    Standing in the middle of Wushan Town, Li Zhi sighed as he looked around.


    There are some big changes in the town. When DILIN brought people out, Warcraft attacked. Now Warcraft has occupied here. It''s a nest of Warcraft.


    Li Zhi sighed, this has become history, he controls the power, exudes the divine power, all the Warcraft scared shiver, Li Zhi sound roll away, all the Warcraft did not dare to resist, all of a sudden escaped, Li Zhi said: "let''s go home to have a look."


    Beibei also looked around and nodded, "yes, go home and have a look."


    This is the place where Li Zhi and Beibei first met. It is also the place where they have become friends all their lives and enter the decadent house.


    Both of them were silent. After a long time, they came out and went to a tavern in the nearby city. They sat down to drink and eat.


    Li Zhi laughed, the taste is OK, Beibei nodded, "yes, business is good."


    At this time, there was some noise outside. One was that the girl came in. She looked very good. Belita, you came back. After the girl came in, everyone around was saying hello.


    It seems that belita is also an important person. Save his life in a moment. Beibei looked at the people nearby and said, "who is that girl?"


    The man nearby said immediately, "this is the owner of the tavern. In fact, the taverns are all recently photographed by Miss belita. Beibei is a little surprised. She said that it''s very powerful for a little girl to be a pub. "


    The man explained: "his family used to be aristocratic, but later he didn''t live well. His father wanted to show his face when he got to the middle of the road, so he spent a lot of money. There''s no way. Belita only has a tavern. He supports all the taverns by himself. He''s also a level five wizard, isn''t he?"


    At this time, a few people came to the door and looked at the angry Beibei. Hei hei, a smile, "it''s interesting. It''s a bit of background. Actually, there are two level nine strong men who guarantee to protect her."


    "What''s the matter?" said the blonde in a cold voice


    Belita came up and saw the blonde say, "Hubbard, I admit it''s not so good for you this morning, but I don''t like you. Please don''t bother me any more."


    Harpert was silent for a moment. There was a chill in his eyes. "OK, you dare to be so rude to me. Don''t blame me. I think it''s good for you."


    Belita bit her teeth and said, "he doesn''t know what kind of woman you''re looking for. He doesn''t have to look for me."


    Hubbard said coldly, "if I like to frown, I''ll take him away if I can''t get it."


    Two of the top nine behind him shot. The two middle-aged people behind him started immediately.


    At this time, the tavern owner rushed out, hugged the thighs of the two middle-aged people and said, "young master, let my daughter go. I''m willing to do anything, even give you the ancestral house."


    Belita looked at his father in a daze. Is this still the father who only knows how to drink? He had always looked down upon his father, but now he found that he loved her.


    Po''s cold and girls who let your crap go away. Hubbard''s order sent two level nine strong men to heaven.


    Belita''s father wanted to stop him, but he was kicked by the middle of the two. However, his foot had not been kicked to the time when he was listed as his father.


    But he suddenly fell to the ground dead, all people were stunned, another nine strong man killed his eyes, holding his partner, "what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you."


    However, he didn''t expect that his elder brother of the Ninth level strongman would die like this. He snorted angrily, "who will come out to kill my elder brother, or I will kill everyone."


    A faint voice said: "with you that what young master quickly get out."


    The cell phone rang and looked at it. It turned out that the source of the sound was a teenager in a straw hat. Hubbard stepped forward and said, "what are you, dare to break my good deeds?"


    Hubbard was born to the present. No one dares to command him. He has been pampered since he was a child. Beibei holds a wine glass and pours it on Harvard''s face. "Roll, roll, let you roll!"


    Hubbard''s face turned red with anger. He had never been wronged. Since he was born, he has been killed by his father''s favorite doctor.


    When he called, Beibei gave his hand and slapped his head to pieces, but he didn''t dare to come forward. When he trembled, he said, "you''re dead, you''re dead."


    Beibei laughed, "Oh, I''m dead. Come on, I''ll see how I''m dead. You can go to find someone. You have to see."


    There must be this guy who will look for someone. Beibei looks at him askance. He goes to the top and looks at Li Zhi and Beibei resentfully. Then he leaves.


    Belita ran up to him and said, "come on, that Hubbard''s father is very strong."


    Li Zhi and Bei Bei smile and don''t speak.


    However, there was a burst of anger, and when a figure came there, it was called leaving office. You arrested an adult, and the young master was killed by the two men. The man had a bright eye and a strong figure, and when he saw the dead Hubbard. Coldly said: "your young master is dead, you did not protect him, you also go to die."


    With a flash of light, the nine level strong were also killed. Regor stared at Li Zhi and Beibei, "did you kill my son?"

 Chapter 3206

    Beibei looked at Reggie. "Hey, yeah, what''s the matter? It''s me


    Li Zhi took care of himself. He drank wine.


    I don''t care about Reggie.


    It''s just a holy land. It''s just a holy land limit. There''s no threat.


    It was a silver haired man, and he came in and said, "what''s up with Reggie?"


    The man''s eyes were red. "I''ll see the teacher later. I''ll kill these two guys first."


    Li Zhi is stunned, eh?


    Who should a teacher be? Is it ray Lin?


    Looking at Hubbard, he knew that the position of Hubbard in regor''s heart, the two men who escaped from gobada prison, were the limit of the holy land.


    However, at that time, the limit of holy land was only at the bottom.


    After they came out to find a woman, they didn''t expect that Reggie had a son. After so many years, he was naturally spoiled by his son.


    Let two nine strong to protect his son is because he loves this child too much. Regor feels Beibei''s threat, he waits for Beibei to feel at will.


    But Reggie took the initiative to give a white light. They were worried that people around them were worried about Beibei.


    Beibei, two fingers holding the knife, "is that all you can do?"


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes brighten up, Beibei will not be a rat killer. The next God wants to say that he can''t resist the limit of the holy land with his fingers.


    Regor also brushed his teeth two fingers on the opposite side of the home exercise, afraid to be God level strong, although angry. But he woke up immediately. "Two adults punished my son. He deserved it. Please forgive me for my teacher''s sake. My teacher is the master of Tongluoshan."


    Before he finished, his head flew out.


    Beibeibai rolled his eyes,


    Disdain to say: "what are you?


    Li Zhi looked at the silver haired middle-aged man beside him and said, "come here."


    The man came trembling. "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    He knows Li Zhi and Beibei are going to kill him. He can''t escape.


    The silver haired man said, "my name is sadia."


    Li Zhi said faintly, "did you escape from gobada prison?


    Satia nodded. "Yes, my Lord."


    Li Zhi suddenly stared at sadia and said, "who is the owner of Tongluo mountain?"


    The man was a little stunned, but he said at random: "we don''t know the teacher''s name. We only know that he is the owner of Tongluo mountain. It''s the strongest one I''ve ever seen. Although we escaped from gobada prison, if the teacher said something to himself, the limit of holy land would break through to God level. "


    Hearing this, Li Zhi has confirmed that their teacher is Lei Lin.


    Leilin is really tough. He can even know that others have broken through to the divine level. Although he has instructed Faen, Faen is different. Faen can break through directly, just because of the obsession in his heart, not because of the problem of cultivation.


    In terms of comprehension, Beirut is not as strong as leilin.


    Li Zhi said, "it''s a pity if you don''t meet such a strong man. Let''s go, Beibei. Let''s go to Tongluo mountain. You lead the way


    Sadia, hurry up. Leading the way ahead, he left a group of people to discuss who Li Zhi was?


    Both Mt. Causeway and Mt. Wushan belong to the Warcraft mountain range. They are still very close to each other. They belong to the area of Warcraft, but there are strong people there, and Warcraft dare not go in.


    This is Satya pointing to the bottom and saying: "the bottom is Beibei in Tongluo mountain. There are absolutely not many people looking at the bottom."


    Only listening to Satya''s explanation, he said, "the teacher has instructed us, and those of us who have been instructed are not allowed to disturb us for ten years."


    Beibei suddenly realized that he was flying all the way down. When the owner of Tongluo mountain saw the mansion in the quiet place, Li Zhi thought it was very good.


    Sadia adored and said, "the whole thing is made of elements. There is no crack. It''s so sudden. It''s so powerful."


    Li Zhi smiles. This man can''t understand what''s in it at all. The law of the earth combines four kinds of metaphysics. He can see the law in it.


    The mystery is not as simple as the earth. It seems that the earth God of Qinghuo has the level of Seven Star demon. Although not as angry as he is, he is so perfect.


    At this time, the door opened, and a bald man looked out and said in the mirror, "see Burgess. The bald man looked at him and said, "Oh, it''s you."


    By the way, I have a look at Li Zhi and Bei Bei. Li Zhi has already told Bei Bei to be modest.


    At this time, bald head suddenly said: "you go to one side to stay, my third brother only wants to see these two."


    Sadia immediately said, "yes."


    Then he quit and shook his head. "I don''t know what''s going on. You''re lucky. My third brother wants to see you, but you must be respectful."


    Li Zhi secretly observed that the crouching was composed of elements. When he got inside, he found that there were two middle-aged people talking in the yard.


    One of them must be leilin. Besides his bald head, the other two are also modest. One of them is a middle-aged man with black hair and red eyebrows.


    Li Zhi guessed that this should be Lei Lin. He has no breath, can not be found, this must have his special place.


    The middle-aged man watched Li Zhi and Beibei sit down and said, "OK, big brother, second brother, you go out first. I''ll have a chat with two children¡°


    After they went out, leilin said, "you can call me leilin."


    Li Zhi was right, but he said, "you are one of the five kings."


    Green fire a smile, "you know a lot, how do you know?"


    Li Zhi said, "my good friend Olivia and I broke the seal of gobada prison. I heard that there is Qinghuo in it, and you know that the extreme strong in holy land should be the king Qinghuo."


    Qinghuo exclaimed, "you can guess me just by this information. You''re not bad. Who are you


    Just listen to Beibei say: "ah, I''m Beibei, my boss Li Zhi."


    Leilin was surprised. "Oh? Li Zhi? Are you the first day? It''s good, it''s good, it''s good, it''s so young. "


    Li Zhi is extremely modest.


    "I dare not be Mr. leilin. I have something to ask you about my cultivation."


    Leilin said with a smile: "the people looking for me are all in this field, but I''m a little proficient in fire system and earth, but I don''t know much about other elements. Li Zhi is not confused about elements, but few about the four rules."


    Li Zhi was a little helpless. He said, "Mr. leilin, the rules of my life and destiny are all the pinnacles of the lower God, but I can''t break through to the middle God. I don''t know why,


    Leilin was a little surprised. "What, well, these two rules, I think your middle God separation should be the earth."


    "Do you have other subconscious parts?"


    Qinghuo praises that there are three identities and two rules. It''s good for ordinary people to have two separate identities. Your identity is rare.


    "I can''t help you break through the bottleneck, and I''m not proficient in the four rules.


    Beibei said, "didn''t you help others? There is no way for outsiders to help. I can only give some advice


    Leilin said faintly: "Li Zhi, listen to me, among the seven elements. There is a combination of metaphysics, but the four rules of metaphysics are self-cultivation. "


    "Li Zhi knows these things, but leilin does four more. The rules say that there is no mystery, but some people have accumulated experience over the years and roughly classified them.


    "For example, in the death rules, there are soul control, these destruction rules, material attacks, space attacks and so on. The rules of life, I remember the mystery of soul and healing. As for fate, I really don''t know much about it. It''s hard to think about it. He''s a bit uncertain and erratic, but fate is floating in it, which affects countless tracks of life and death. "


    Leilin is really powerful. In a few words, he summed up the four rules. After hearing this, Li Zhi fell into deep thinking.


    Li Zhi has been looking at the four major rules separately, but he didn''t expect this sentence to make him suddenly realize that the operation rules are separated from other rules, and he found the inspiration of nice.


    Li Zhipan sat on his knees and began to practice. Beibei was a little surprised to see this, but leilin praised it.


    Li Zhi thinks of life in his heart, and death destroys him, which explains the birth and death of the whole universe.


    Time.


    Right, isn''t it time? Mixed together, it''s time.


    Remembering this fate track, the EU finally said that as a subsidiary universe, it can not bear the erosion of the law of time.


    If it exists, there must be the law of time. If it can''t use the law of time, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. It just turns into four rules.


    The four rules are time, so isn''t space the seven elements? Yes, that''s right. Li Zhi''s heart is bright when he thinks of it.


    Then Li Zhi had a headache. According to his thinking, didn''t he say that he wanted to practice several element rules and rules to the full?


    He''s a little bit weak. Let''s just comfort ourselves. Let''s go step by step.


    It''s night to suddenly open your eyes.


    But there was no one in front of him. When he woke up, Beibei had already appeared. Li Beibei laughed and said, "has the boss broken through?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "don''t you want to understand something?"


    This time the harvest is more powerful than the previous epiphany, but think things through.


    When Li Zhi went back, he only felt that there was a breath behind her. Suddenly, he thought that he didn''t ask much about anything, and the murderer didn''t need to say much.


    Beibei went back by himself, while Li Zhi was looking for o''an-ras. Ann Lars sneered in his heart. Li Zhi looked at him and said, "I''ve been with you for several years. Come out."


    Ann Lars didn''t expect to be found, but he didn''t think Li Zhi was a character. He was afraid to show his family background coldly. "It''s the four gods'' family, so go to hell."


    He is very confident that he can kill Li Zhi. Li Zhi has been practicing for only a hundred years, but he never thought that Li Zhi is the core figure and has been practicing for thousands of years.


    And the body''s qualification is the top fire, red light, like Li Zhi washing machine people to Li Zhi smile did not start.

 Chapter 3207

    As soon as he got back to his hand, the light of yellowish brown covered Ann rascal''s intuitive body. He was not controlled by pain. He wanted to pee, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    He could only watch his body broken. Then he found that there was such a big gap between himself and Li Zhi, but it was too late to regret.


    His body turned into ashes.


    Li Zhihui waved his hand and two divinities appeared. One is the upper divinity of fire system, and the other is the divinity space of the lower divinity of atmosphere.


    The ring is also in hand. Li Zhi looks at the tearful thing and finds a black stone. The black stone gives off a heart shaking breath.


    Li Zhi considered that this should be the currency of the region. Several people made it. After checking it, he found that there were about three million dollars in wealth.


    Li Zhian, it seems that he is really the one who makes the most money by killing people and stealing goods. He is a financial fan. When he sees these things, a purple crystal appears. Look at the purple crystal Li Zhi. Is it Amethyst? Put it in the Panlong ring.


    Sure enough, the purple crystal stones were instantly refined and turned into golden mist, allowing Li Zhi''s soul to absorb the small purple stones.


    It should be 15 yuan for 10 jin. He felt that Anne Ras could nourish the soul if not the essence of the soul of one hundred million people last time.


    I''m afraid Li Zhi''s soul will be weak to a certain extent, and his spirit of fire will not appear so soon.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi threw the rest of the Amethyst into the Panlong ring, absorbed his soul, and felt the growth of his soul. Peace in his heart is really a good thing.


    At this time, he thought of sadista. One of his subordinates has so much wealth. How much should the God sadista have?


    But then shook his head, and sadista is certainly not suitable for the job, that guy is not much worse than himself, and now the soul is weak.


    If there''s a soul attack. I''ll fight to get hurt. It won''t be worthwhile at that time. I think I''d better go back to the Baruch Empire first.


    But sadista hasn''t been in a good mood lately. Coming with him, two middle God students came into the room and looked at sadista''s face. Sadista patted the table.


    Two statues of Zhong Kui are one of them with silver hair. The middle-aged man said, "my Lord has been in a bad mood recently."


    After Ann Lars died, it seemed that he was in a bad mood. They were also afraid of Tanner. They said helplessly, "things need to be solved. I''ll talk to my uncle."


    Sadista came to the garden in his clothes and stood there. His heart was full of fragrance. It was so hateful that Li Zhi had been practicing for less than a hundred years. Is it that strong?


    Ann Lars is dead, but now he can''t deal with Li Zhi, for fear that old man Beibei will find out. This is a voice appeared, uncle is his nephew, Tanner Tanner said: "uncle is not in a good mood for a month, Ann Lars is a median God, uncle don''t care."


    Listen to him cold hum, did not speak, of course, he is not a God in the middle, but he is to hold his breath.


    Tanner said, "uncle, I don''t know one thing. I would like to ask, do you think Ann RASS is inferior to Li Zhi? No, I don''t believe he can kill Ann Lars


    Sadista thought for a moment, and that''s it. How did you die? "


    When they came to Yulan, they didn''t know about Li Zhi''s achievements. Of course, they didn''t know that it was Li Zhi''s, and it wasn''t very strong.


    Then sadistafa said, "Ann Lars is dead, and only,,", "is that Li Zhisha''s?"


    Sadista shook his head. "I don''t think so. He hasn''t practiced for a hundred years. How much can he understand? There are several, um, three kinds to understand, and there is no possibility of integration. "


    However, Allah is a powerful middle God. He really has a strong soul attack. Sadista said, "Allah will die if he attacks Li Zhi with his soul."


    Sadista can''t imagine that Li Zhi has fused four kinds of metaphysics, and Ann Lars is no match at all.


    He thought about why he thought of it in the mountains. He thought it was possible. Tanner said, "there are two median gods in the mountains. Is anyone dead?"


    Sadista said that the two median gods should be very powerful. They have a mansion there, which should be a combination of the two. Tanner said, "no wonder."


    At this time, sadista said, "uncle is in a bad mood. Why don''t you kill the two middle gods to avenge Allah?"


    Sadista''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I need to vent. I''ll laugh. Yes, I''ll kill two important people. And then he appeared


    When he saw the middle-aged bald man in the Tongluoshan mountains, he wanted to do it directly. Burgess said, "who are you?"


    Sadista said, "I''m going to kill you."


    Then a faint voice came, "just you? Want to kill my brother, too? "


    The cold voice spread in the sand. He didn''t see anyone else in his heart just now.


    Leilin light said: "back down"


    Sadista, he knows that he''s afraid of the iron plate.


    He immediately said modestly, "I''ve got the wrong person. I''m sorry."


    Leilin said with a sneer, "you want to leave just by finding the wrong person? No one is alive to kill my brother. "


    Sadista, he was also angry, "give you face, you should be arrogant, then I even killed you, with him as the center, the space broke out."


    Countless space distortions, mountains are turned into fly ash, the surrounding vegetation without mountains have been broken into pieces.


    Sadista looked at reiling and said, "you''re going to die.


    Leilin saw that he was still a bit powerful. Sadista snorted angrily, and then the twisted space continued to move closer.


    Turn into a long dragon to wrap it up, the black long dragon wrapped him up and rushed to leilin, instantly all around twisted.


    But leilin''s figure turned into a firelight, through the long dragon into human form again, the black long dragon disappeared, turned into two bodies, and sadista''s two bodies fell.


    Two deities appeared. One was darkness, the other was wind. He shook his head. "What''s the use?"


    Looking at shadista''s body, he waved his hand. His body was covered with ashes. He took the ring and said, "there should be some fine things. Hell is good."


    Leilin''s wealth must be more than that of sadista, but the storage is not large.


    At this time, a middle-aged young man in the Magnolia empire of O''Brien Empire said, "what a strong fluctuation. It should be the battle of the superior God. This young man is the middle God, the strong one in gobada prison


    He thought about fighting God, Adkins and Beirut. He should not fight Beirut.


    Now he didn''t know the existence of leilin. He thought that the superior gods of Yulan were not only Adkins and Beirut, but also others.


    He hesitated a little. There are so many superior gods. Will he get something when he enters the graveyard of the gods?


    And what did Adkins look like?


    It turned out that the superior God didn''t hesitate to swing to the West. Suddenly, he said in his heart, why didn''t he hurt himself? At least the mind found the breath of God''s devouring.


    Dark breath, just now it should be two superior gods fighting, otherwise a superior God should not be able to send out such an attack. What''s the matter.


    Does it have something to do with the superior God of the Luo Empire?


    Sandstar sandstar to Yulan mainland, Adkins found out, on the strength


    Adkins doesn''t like pistadiano. He thought, did you kill the enemy? "What are you doing in the west?" says Bernard below


    He immediately said: "don''t talk nonsense. When you came to the pass mountain with me, Adkins thought of it. It seems that my Lord is also here. Can you let him fight with Qinghuo?"


    He was weak for a while, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist. That was the name of the five kings condensed in the killing.


    In his mind, if he succeeds, he may be able to defeat Qinghuo. I can''t fight head on. There''s only one way.


    His eyes are firm. Many sadistas are dead. It is estimated that there will be a big change in Yulan. And in the little town of the Empire of Luo.


    A silver haired man came out and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why are you in the mood to rest?" said Neff


    Tanner said, "what can I do?"


    Just listen to you, Neff said: "that day''s battle, you should feel that Zhong Weishen is not dead. Don''t play dumb. "


    Tanner''s face changed and his tone changed. Tanner was bitter all his life. Maybe his uncle had gone somewhere else. He didn''t want to believe that his uncle was dead.


    The family is very big and has many heritages. Tanner is the pillar of their family. If sadista is dead, their situation can be imagined.


    "Anyway, we have to face the reality, but this time there is no God. We can''t reach the main artifact.


    Tanner bitterly said: "uncle died, do you want to?


    Neff''s breath became sharp and said: "the family status is spelled out first. You and I are not high school gods because they have divine qualities? It''s given by the family. The four beasts are our enemies. They are too strong! You also know that Li Zhi has been born to the middle God in less than a hundred years, and he has not been baptized by the ancestral temple. What is this talent? If he has been baptized, there will definitely be a super strong man with a deep upper God in ten thousand years, and how many people will die in our family then. Now he is just a middle God, and he has not been baptized yet. We will kill him! "


    Then he said: "how about his background? I''d rather die for him!"


    Tanner sighed. "I advise you not to go now. Now that Li Zhi has returned to the Baruch Empire, it is very difficult to kill him, and there are many gods there. It''s not too late to kill him when he goes to hell. "


    Neff sneered. "When will it be? If he gets a main artifact in the graveyard of the gods and goes to hell, can our dog kill him? What''s more, we can''t be sure where his words will be sent to hell. How can we chase him in hell? The target of the fourth line in hell was originally the graveyard of the gods. Now that he is dead, they may not have anything in the graveyard of the gods! "

 Chapter 3208

    Neff looked at him and said, "have you forgotten the figure of humility when our family fought with the four beast families? All right, I''ll kill him. I may not be able to kill him this time, or I may kill him. Even if I kill him, I may not be able to return. I left him after I left. I don''t want to see him die. "


    He called, but Neff said, "for the family."


    Tanner nodded. "Yes, for the family."


    Neff went to kill Li Zhi. Of course, the result was very... He didn''t even see Li Zhi''s face, so he was swallowed by DILIN.


    Tanner, that''s his tone. Neff''s dead, too.


    He was afraid, so he had better go back to hell first.


    Gathered all the people to the Arctic ice garden, Huo Dan saw Tanner from inside and asked, "are you going back?"


    Tanner said bitterly, "our mission failed."


    "Did Neff fail, too?"


    Tanner said helplessly: "yes, he also failed. This time, if Li Zhi returns to the Sishen tree family, I''m afraid it will become a threat to our family. I have to tell the family that I''m afraid it won''t get the attention of the family."


    "I can''t get involved in the family business," Hodden said. I''ll take you back. He and his party left the Yunnan mainland, but they were all singing and laughing at Li Zhi in the Baruch empire. "


    When you get back, it''s closed. But it''s coming out recently. He thought that satitas should be killed, though he coveted protection.


    But you can''t ask for it. Geographer, after hearing what Li Zhi said, said, "you said that the master of Duoduo''s family is Qinghuo, the master of the five kings. The forest is also the place where we live in GABA dagobada prison. We know the power of Qinghuo."


    Beibei said: "of course, the last battle was sent out by Qinghuo. Hehe, the boy is still dying. Shaditas has been killed by Qinghuo."


    Olivia said, "well, sandtas is dead. Sandsta is dead. I''m not interested. I''m going to the Arctic Iceman tomorrow."


    Beibei said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go to hell."


    This sentence let everyone look at him, desley some things, don''t understand, "Olivia, you go to hell tomorrow how so anxious, besides the next time the gods cemetery open."


    Olivia laughed. "How about staying in Yulan? I can''t fight for Adkins, I can''t fight for Lord Qinghuo. I''m just a lower God. I''d better go to hell. "


    His eyes full of vision, said: "there are more experts, in fact, all the people present have a yearning for this vision. It''s a boundless world, and it can''t be compared with here. "


    Olivia said with a smile, "there are many strong people in Yulan, but it''s too small. The world is too small. It''s not as wide as the territory. There are dangers and challenges. I want to challenge them."


    There was no one to persuade him, because these words moved everyone.


    the second day.


    It was sunny, but a group of people gathered to see Olivia off. After all, Olivia was the only one to go this time.


    They''ll have to wait for some time before they leave. Lin, ha ha. Olivia, be careful. Don''t get killed as soon as you get there, OK?


    Olivia flashed a cold color, "no, you don''t want to kill me. It''s not that easy."


    They all said a word, and Olivia said, "maybe we''ll meet again in the future. I''ll go first, and I won''t say more."


    At this time, Olivia saw Li Zhi, "I''m waiting for you in hell, you can''t stay in this small place all your life."


    Li Zhi light said: "wait for the matter here, I will also go to the boundless area."


    Some days later, Li Zhi was practicing.


    All of a sudden, a voice came to my mind. It was the voice of Beirut. Li Zhien, you and Beibei come here these two days.


    Although Li Zhi was puzzled, he agreed. Beirut said, "hurry up, don''t delay too long."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Beirut shook his head and said, "Oh, don''t worry. Beibei may stay here longer this time. I''m afraid you two won''t see each other for a long time."


    When we got to Beirut, Beibei didn''t know what was going on in Beirut, but I heard it was very interesting. If you want to separate Beirut, please come in. Li Zhi and Beibei go in,


    Li Zhi said to Beibei, "this is my first time to see a metal castle. What''s special about it?"


    Beibei said, "it''s unusual. It''s very strange. I''ll know it from inside,


    Li Zhi was so excited that he wanted to see it. He couldn''t help looking at it and found that it could change when he entered the castle. Beirut, er, saw them smile when they went in,


    Beibei said, "what''s the matter with Grandpa asking me to come?"


    Beirut said, "well, becoming a God requires understanding the law. You don''t know how to show off. I''m not finished this time. "


    Beirut suddenly stopped, a strange force came to the mainland, all the elements in the mainland gathered in the past, the South China Sea area unexpectedly emerged tide buzz.


    The area of the South China Sea is very large, and this kind of tide can reach the Yulan continent. We can see how strong it is on this side. Li Zhi released his divine consciousness and covered the whole continent in an instant.


    The original custom is still in the south. Is it leilin who is building the mainland? Beirut praised, "what a big hand"


    Even the first level magician felt the amazing element of bravery. What''s more, Beirut praised Beibei and said, "what''s the matter? "Grandfather Beirut"


    "Qinghuo, you all know that he wants to build the silent continent again."


    Beibei was surprised. Li Zhi knew about it, so he didn''t go too far. If you don''t care about building a continent, there is no problem for Qinghuo. It just takes some time.


    His strongest separation of fire and earth is not weak. From the element point of view, there are at least four mysteries.


    Even if Li Zhi is asked to build it, it is impossible. It is time-consuming and terrifying. The main reason is that his realm is not enough.


    It''s just that the middle God is different if it comes to the middle God. The guy of the willot reference system is a madman, and he is just a superior God.


    To build such a large continent, this is not an island. Beibei doesn''t believe it¡° Is he that good? "


    Beirut nodded, "the strength of Qinghuo is good, and the two upper gods have reached a certain level. Building a continent is nothing. Crazy, just a little crazy. "


    Li Zhi doesn''t feel crazy when he looks at the south. Beirut is the main God. As long as Yulan can''t be sold in mainland China, he won''t feel any different.


    But Lei Lin and Li Zhi are both human beings. They are all cultivated step by step. This is how old they are to think about their hometown.


    Escaping from the prison of gobada, the mainland is not the same, the place of life is not there, how can the Lord understand?


    Note: as the main God, of course, I can''t understand these things. It''s a plot of missing my hometown. It''s in the South China Sea.


    A dark red figure was floating in the air. The middle-aged man said to his bald head: "big brother, third brother is too crazy. Take my brother volcano as the center."


    It''s crazy to build so many magmas. Fortunately, the element of fire and gas is perfect. Otherwise, it can''t be done. The reason why leilin is famous is his achievements in fire system. It''s not his poor understanding, but his strong fire and gas. That''s why he''s so strong, in my name.


    It''s just that there are some difficulties. To control the accumulation of a large amount of soil to form a continent, the earth law is not as strong as fire system.


    Both of them watched the hearts of the people, and they felt that the earth elements were under control. Hundreds of thousands of miles of rock and magma were under the control of drought. They collected so many elements.


    It makes the elements around millions of miles vacuum, and other elements rush in crazily. Your speed is too slow.


    Leilin thought about it. It''s not that easy. His body is split in two. With a sigh, the earth is separated, accumulating countless years of divine power, which is estimated to consume all the energy.


    This time back to Yulan mainland, he was not happy. His hometown was gone, and the mainland was broken. He wanted to build his own continent and detonate the magma.


    At least the depth of the sea floor is not the same. Building a continent is not the same as building appendages. The direction that Adkins of the O''Brien Empire looked at, Atkins said: "Oh, it''s really bold. It''s just a pity that his fire system has no consumption. It''s too strong. I thought at that time that the young master was too strong to be oppressed. "


    When my brother was in dagobada prison, the young master was not as good as the king of Wuda. If he went to the strong and had more ambition, he would not be the top man. Going to the graveyard of the gods was the only hope. As soon as Berners heard the meaning of the adults, he only heard Adkins say: "now is the opportunity to build the mainland. He has no experience to pay attention to us."


    Now you call Gatsby to me. Askins said, "well, you come with me to the dark forest and enter the castle."


    Beirut, Beibei and Li Zhi are all in Beibei with a bitter face. "When I feel and learn, I feel. I can''t feel where I am."


    Beirut said helplessly: "don''t worry, let you feel the most simple dark vortex, let you understand, I can find a nanny for you, spent a lot of money, Li Zhi guessed, this should be an invitation. The soul fragment of the glass that dennington got


    Beibei''s eyes brightened¡° Is it? What baby? "


    Look at Beibei and sigh on his back. Reuter sighs, "you stay here and don''t let Grandpa down."


    Li Zhi also advised Beibei that Beibei was curious about the treasure.


    Then Beirut frowned and looked out. He called Harry. "You watch Beibei for me. Don''t let him run around."


    Harry said respectfully, "it''s father."


    Beirut smiles at Li Zhi. When you come to say goodbye to Beibei, you don''t speak to Li Zhi who left Beirut. You find his thoughts and his subordinates.


    Askins said, "Mr. Beirut, Li Zhi, you are also here."


    Beirut thought, "Lizhi, you go back first."


    Li Zhi bowed and Adkins also gave a gift. It''s just that you can''t be surprised. Gatsby and Berners have their own middle God rings. Why don''t you take advantage of them?

 Chapter 3209

    Adkins, "let''s talk inside."


    Beirut shook his head. "Just say it here."


    Adkins thought, "well, well, Mr. beirousse, you say it starts every millennium, right?"


    Beirut laughs, "yes, that''s it."


    "But I also know that you can open it twice in a row, with a month between the Holy Land and the divine level. You decide when to open it, right?"


    Beirut nodded, "yes, that''s what I decided."


    Bright smile, that''s OK, Mr. Beirut. Can we open the tomb of the gods in advance?


    Beirut asked, "what? Why is it ahead of time? "


    Reuter nodded. "It''s not impossible."


    Adkins couldn''t help thinking about the main artifact, but Bayles suddenly said no.


    I can''t do it tomorrow. I can''t open the Adkins business. I asked anxiously what happened. He said, "I forgot you told me that Qinghuo is building the mainland, and his earth God is building it. It''s estimated that we will go in a few days and ten days later."


    Is in the heart secretly think, I just come because of afraid of green fire, he sincerely said: "adult, I want to go in alone, you and I two people go in how?"


    Beirut, I suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is, but you think so well. Why should I let you go in alone? It''s not good for me


    Adkins flattered and said: "Lord Beirut is not right. Qinghuo is more powerful than me. He can get the Lord''s popularity when he goes in, but you want to get the Lord''s artifact with his temper. Can he convince you? You don''t have the LORD God. You''re not sure to deal with the fire that has the Lord''s artifact. "


    "I''m not the same," said Akins. "What do you want to continue. Let me ask you what you want


    "Then I want a sword of the main artifact. I wonder how many of them are in it."


    Adkins gritted his teeth and said, "if I get one or two, the first one will definitely be given to the Lord Beirut."


    Beirut said, "don''t worry. You have to swear to the Supreme God."


    "There''s another thing," he said, biting his teeth and swearing it was Beirut


    Adkins said this guy was tough enough.


    Beirut said, "Oh, come out and stay with me for a million years and let me call you."


    Adkins thought, "OK, I promise."


    Beirut has another request with a smile. He is grumpy today. He can''t help asking, "Lord Beirut, how many more do you have?"


    Beirut light smile: "the last one, this is."


    "Good," Adkins said


    Beirut said: "the third requirement is much simpler. You can kill Qinghuo for me. After all, I''m afraid he will retaliate against me."


    Adkins''s angry eyes are staring. If I can kill him, can I tell you so much?


    Beirut said with a smile, "Oh? You can''t? I can''t help it. Then go back. "


    Adkins understood that Beirut was playing with him. "You dare to play with him!"


    Beirut laughed. "Yeah, don''t you see that? I''m just kidding you, ha ha ha. "


    Adkins changed his face. "You didn''t want me in, did you?"


    Beirut nodded yes, I didn''t intend to let you in. I just want Qinghuo to enter alone


    Adkins was trembling with anger. He didn''t want to go down. He wanted to be the peak. He wanted to get the main artifact and the main spirit, but his hope was shattered.


    The two men were in mid air, their conversation covered by the clergy, but Atkins'' expression was angry.


    Taking him as the center, space as the distortion breaks out. Adelaide means two bodies, one is the light and the other is the light shrouded in darkness.


    "Beirut, you villain, you can only rely on the Lord! If you insult me today, I will kill you! "


    His subordinates were shocked, "don''t, young master!"


    As soon as Li Zhi''s face changed, Adkins felt that kind of breath. It seems that this guy is not a straw bag? This strength is a combination of at least three mysteries.


    Beirut looks cold. "You say I''m rubbish?"


    Adkins said coldly, "isn''t it? I think you are rubbish. If you don''t have the main artifact, you will die. Your main artifact belongs to me. "


    In his view, Beirut is just a young man who has been practicing for a million years. Beirut takes out a black stick in his hand.


    It sent out a terrible message. Looking at this thing this time, he said, "the main artifact is here. Come on, come on, take it."


    This is the main artifact in good condition. Unlike Li Zhi, the main artifact is in Beirut''s hands. Well, you can see that they are very surprised.


    Atkins thought in his heart that even if he lost an identity, he wanted to get the LORD God. He was anxious in my teacher''s heart. He was more anxious than watching the explosion above.


    That''s to kill Beirut in two. At the same time, the dark god was ready to attack Beck. He laughed and hit each other''s long sword with his long stick like a phantom. Bang hit Adkins on the body, a god floating down.


    Adkins dark deep cold smile, you are simply looking for death, even stay in place, at the same time, the dark dagger stabbed to Beirut''s head.


    When he stabbed his head in the picture, he made a metallic sound. Akins was so surprised that he could not break the defense of the other side with his high spirit and solid strength.


    Is Beirut''s head more powerful than the upper artifact? Is Beirut disappointed when it turns its head to see ah? Ha ha ha means, look changed, he finally knew Beirut terrible.


    Even in gobada prison in Costa Rica, the top five do not dare to see his power strike hard, let alone use their heads, but the black stick is faster than just now.


    All of a sudden, it hit askins on the head, his head turned into nothingness, and the two gods started.


    Beirut shakes its head. It''s so weak. It''s so much weaker than the devil. Two of Adkins'' men are silly. Adkins has no resistance in front of Beirut like a baby.


    As a matter of fact, Li Zhi is still calm about the idea of killing a superior God. It''s just a joke. Beirut sighs and laughs.


    Bonas looks at the two sentences below. They have deep feelings. Now that Adkins is dead, it''s easy for him to feel sad, but the cover is brighter than his eyes. Now that Atkins is dead, there''s a chance, but his strength is a little stronger.


    Gatsby thought to himself that I should not kill him. He pretended that the pain had passed. "Don''t be too sad, Mr. Berners."


    Berners didn''t notice at all.


    Suddenly, a murderous air came from behind, and there appeared in my hand. A gut chopped Bonas. My fellow felt the murderous air, but he knew he couldn''t escape.


    His head was cut off, the black folk song appeared a moment, a person also came out, but it was bernaus''s ray thin body separation, he has two body separation.


    I should say: "ah, is your identity very strong? If this identity is not my opponent, they will fight again. "


    Bonas is not as powerful as it should be. When he was packing up, the light of the earth came to him. It was Li Zhi who quickly resisted. After Li Zhi killed Gatsby, he said happily, "well, a dagger of a superior God, a spear of a superior God, and a knife. Three middle gods are good things."


    When Li Zhi was about to leave with something, a figure suddenly appeared and saw that it was Li Zhisong in Beirut.


    Beirut said: "good harvest."


    Li Zhi smiles¡° "Yes."


    Beirut said, "there''s one thing I have to tell you. Beirut has thought about it. He said to open the tomb of the gods after confirmation. Well, he changed his mind now. "


    Li Zhi knows what''s going on. After Li Beirut finished, I asked Li Zhi to explain karosha. Li Zhi nodded and Beethoven wanted to leave. Li Zhi said, "wait a minute."


    What happened to Beirut? Well, the lawyer said, "I want to have a deep heart under the water system. I''m afraid my sister-in-law can''t become a God, so please give me a God under the water system."


    With a wave of his hand, Beirut took out a Godhead and said, "OK."


    Li Zhi took the stone and said, "thank you, Lord Beirut."


    After Li Zhi went back, he made a plan for the space ring himself, and she was startled. After listening to Li Zhi, Delia sighed, "Alas, most of the strength was not there before. The God level strong people didn''t expect so much now."


    At this time, Li Zhi handed the water system God to Delia and said, "well, I asked Nina and Beirut for this. Please give it to her."


    Seeing the black stone, Delia thought of the stone Beibei had brought.


    "Nina''s going to be happy."


    Delia and Nina have a great relationship. Li Zhi''s voice that night.


    Li Zhi took a group of people to dinner. He suddenly said, "there are some things to tell you. The Lord Beirut is going to open the graveyard of the gods recently."


    Tarosha was very surprised. "Do you want to open it ahead of time?"


    "No, this time it''s just taking Qinghuo to people."


    Everyone was stunned, "ah, so."


    Then DILIN hesitated, and they discussed, "let''s go to hell."


    "I''ll go too," said heather


    At this moment, Heather looked at Drinkwater. "How about you, Drinkwater?"


    Delin shook his head, "I see Yulan mainland is good, calm my mind here, it''s not suitable for how to fight."


    They looked at Li Zhi again, and Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t look at me. I''ve been practicing for less than a hundred years. Who has been practicing for so many years like you?"


    Heather nodded. "All right."


    There''s nothing more to say. Most of the people left and headed for the Arctic ice. Li Zhi stayed, and now the strongest spirit of separation is the atmosphere and local atmosphere.


    It''s good for earth God to go to hell separately. It''s good to learn Li Zhi. Li Zhi thought that the spirit of the wind system should be separated to guard the Yulan continent.


    Now fengfengshenfenshen integrates five kinds of distance. The sixth kind has some distance. Besides, it integrates six kinds of distance. It has no physical strength or ring.


    At most, Li Zhi is equivalent to the six-star devil, but the Seven Star devil is still a little worse. This strength is not enough to deal with the evil king Odin. After all, Li Zhizheng knows Odin''s strength.


    Although not as good as Lei Qinghuo and Lei Lin, he is also a seven star demon, and the death rule is not easy to deal with, so he wants to improve the strength of Fengshen separation.

 Chapter 3210

    There are two ways to improve the realm or the desired fusion. It''s almost the same to ascend to the upper God. After all, it''s too slow to merge the mystery. It''s better to ascend to the upper God in a short time.


    In a hurry, DILIN has been away for nearly 20 years. Li Zhi suddenly opens his eyes and finally breaks through the secret room.


    The nine mysteries were fully understood, and finally became the superior God. The law of heaven and earth came, and Li Zhi''s superior God appeared.


    He felt that the gap between the upper God and the middle God was really different. In addition to becoming the upper God, the field of divine power was also much stronger.


    Without cooperation, his current strength should have the level of Seven Star demon.


    Now what Li Zhi pleases him most is that he has integrated six mysteries.


    It won''t take long to merge the next one in the future. In fact, Li Zhi is so worried because he is afraid of Odin''s coming. After all, Odin is a seven star demon.


    Moreover, as the five kings, they are extremely powerful. The stronger they are, the better they are. In addition to these breakthroughs over the past 20 years, they have made great achievements.


    Others also broke through a small part of the separation of fate and life, and somehow entered the realm of the middle God, and the separation of Fire God also entered the middle God.


    These are all the talents of Li Zhi''s suppression. Otherwise, they can be promoted to the upper God. He must suppress them. Otherwise, it will be more troublesome to merge metaphysics.


    The higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to integrate legal grace. There are four kinds of laws of the earth, and there is no breakthrough. As for when to break through, Li Zhi is not very clear.


    After all, it''s troublesome to combine the higher metaphysics. At this time, a strange wave appeared, driving to the north, Li Zhi thought, "is it Beibei who has become the middle God?"


    Sure enough, the voice of Beirut came, "Li zhilai."


    When Li Zhi came, Beibei said excitedly, "boss, look at me. I''m already a middle God city!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s not bad, but I''ve been a god two years ago."


    Beibei''s little face froze


    Then happily said: "it''s really great! But really? "


    Li Zhi smiles, "can I cheat you?"


    Beirut asked them to come over and said to Li Zhi, "you can tell me that it took 20 years for you to understand the two mysteries after so many good things have been provided. If you want Li Zhi to go, it is estimated that one year will be enough."


    Beirut said to Li Zhi, "sit down."


    Li Zhi sat down and Beirut asked, "how many kinds of fusion are there now?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "there are six kinds of fusion."


    Beirut is very happy. "It''s very good. It''s going to be a big success sooner or later."


    Li Zhi gave a cool smile, and Beirut praised him even more, "OK! Don''t be surprised! This calmness, your achievement will not be low in the future, which is like Beibei''s temperament. If I hadn''t pressed him, I didn''t want to practice until now. "


    Seeing Beirut and criticizing himself, Beibei said with a bitter face: "Grandpa Beirut, don''t talk about me..."


    "Li Zhi, do you want to go to hell? Just make a break? "


    Li Zhi a smile, "have this plan, before Beibei also did not break through, I have been persuading family."


    Beirut nodded, "yes, it''s time to wander. You''re a genius. It''s only suitable for you."


    Beirut is particularly satisfied with Li Zhi''s personality, and he has a good appetite for him.


    Beibei was also worried, "let''s go now."


    Beirut said: "well, you are the beast family in Youlan valley. You can decide for yourself."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I see, Lord Beirut."


    He looked at Beibei and said, "go."


    Beibei came back with Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s eyes have been quite erratic recently.


    In recent days, Jennie and Delia saw the problem and called Li Zhi over, "our life is peaceful now, isn''t it?"


    When Li Zhi''s eyes brightened, he suddenly said, "thank you."


    Jenny didn''t go. Li Zhi went with Delia and Beibei.


    Besides, Li Zhi still has Fengshen, and it''s not separated to stay in the mainland. Seeing that all the people in front of him are coming to see off their relatives and the children of Derlin''s grandfather Hillman''s uncle Wharton are here.


    Wharton was very reluctant, "brother..."


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "are you like this? I''m not all gone? Feng Shen Fen is still there. If you have anything to do, just let me know. I''ll give you this. "


    Li Zhi took out a space ring, which has a divine personality and so on.


    Wharton nodded. "I''ll take care of it."


    The party watched Li Zhi leave.


    Hell is the four highest levels of Panlong world. The moon above is purple, shining coldly below. Below is a cliff, standing for thousands of years. Straight up and down like a knife, but smooth as a mirror on the surface, it is generally known as Jingyue cliff. The highest point is built by a purple castle with a cave body. The castle has a purple light inside.


    There is a huge open space in front of the castle. In front of the open space, there are special lights. There are two strange magic arrays. The magic array tree is very big, and I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    There are two people guarding there. They are wearing purple coats, which are embroidered with purple marks.


    One of the great men said, "you see, our third brother is really hard-working. He keeps practicing every moment."


    Next to the man, haha, a smile, "that''s right. It''s estimated how long it took the third brother to be the team leader."


    They looked at a man in the distance who was sitting cross legged.


    At this time, the magic circle suddenly flashed a strong light, and then three figures appeared there. These three people win, well, one is a young man, one is a young man, and the other is a young girl.


    The woman was quite handsome. The three men looked around their faces and were full of curiosity. The purple robed man laughed and said, "here are three. But they are very smart. They come here without holy land. They still have three median lines. That''s good. "


    The man next to him nodded.


    "If you only have the strength of the holy land to go to hell, you are looking for death? Ha ha. "


    The young man who was practicing suddenly stood up.


    His eyes flashed a strange light and came over. "This is hell. Welcome to come here."


    Li Zhi comes with Delia and Beibei. He curiously looks at some people in purple clothes. Should this be the Bauhinia army?


    I didn''t expect that he was also sent here. Why? That''s strange.


    But it should be fate. It should be very close to the Amethyst mountain. If so, maybe you can learn that talent skill quickly.


    Beibei exclaimed, "Wow, is this hell? This breath is very strong, and there are many strong ones. I saw the hexagons for the first time. "


    Li Zhi heard from Beibei that there were many creatures, but half of them didn''t look like people. On the contrary, they were very strange.


    The purple robed man gave Beibei a cold look and yelled, "shut up! I''ll just say it once. You remember, or you''ll be killed. Don''t blame me. "


    His attitude makes Li Zhi very uncomfortable. He frowns. As a powerful figure of the Seven Star demon, he also has the dignity of a strong man. But he also knows that the Bauhinia army is the spokesperson of power on the mainland.


    Of course, not hard, but light said: "my brother for the first time, speak straight, know you are busy, I don''t disturb."


    Then he left.


    I didn''t expect Li Zhi to leave like this. The purple robed man frowned and said, "what''s wrong with this man?"?? Just a middle God. Are you bored? "


    Another person said, "it seems that the person just came here for the first time. It should be from other planes."


    "No way."


    Why, can they afford the high transmission fee? "


    The man said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the children of a big family who come out to play."


    "If the children of a big family come out to play, how can you be unprotected?"


    The young man in front said coldly, "it''s none of our business if he dies."


    Li Zhi leaves with Beibei and Delia.


    Delia is curious, "what is the Bauhinia army?"


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "listen to me, hell is divided into Bauhinia continent, Xuefeng continent and so on. Our goal is that Youlan mansion is located in Xuefeng continent."


    Beibei and Delia don''t know why Li Zhi knows so much, but they don''t interrupt.


    "These five continents form a ring. Inside is the sea of stars and fog, and outside there is a sea called the sea of chaos, which is even broader and has a large area. Each of the five continents and two oceans has a very large area. Our continent is the Bauhinia continent. "


    Beibei thought for a while and couldn''t help saying, "there''s a sea of star dust and fog in the middle of such a big continent. Do we have to go through this place to go to Youlan house?"


    Looking at Beibei, Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s a hundred and eighty years to fly."


    Delia was stunned. "Ah? So long! "


    Li Zhi thought, "maybe it will take longer. After all, this place is full of crises, and there are so many crises facing us. It''s no fun to encounter robbers."


    Beibei is incredible. "Are you still a robber? Crazy? "


    Li Zhi laughs, "why can''t you be? It''s not a material secret. Ordinary people here have God level strongmen, so God level strongmen can also be robbers. Although the weakest is the holy land, the strongmen in the holy land really belong to the lowest and the lowest group. "


    Beibei touched his nose. "Oh, that hell looks very dangerous."


    Delia said, "isn''t there a safer place?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course, why not? The city is safe. "


    Delia said immediately, "let''s go to the city."


    Li Zhi saw Delia''s worry. He said, "don''t worry. We''ll fly slowly. It''s estimated that we''ll be flying for one or two years."


    Besides, Li Zhi doesn''t care that the Seven Star demon is a high-level force in hell. He won''t be bullied by ordinary people.


    But Delia and Beibei are concerned about the flight time. According to Li Zhi, it takes several years to fly to the city.


    It''s not far from Li Zhixiang''s hometown. We are tens of millions of miles away from the nearest city. Besides, flying here is not the same as material. The speed of flying is very slow.


    Plus, it''s normal that it takes several years to travel. Babe and Delia were speechless.

 Chapter 3211

    Li Zhi went on to say, "don''t worry."


    Li Zhi said: "let''s talk about the situation of the main mountain between heaven and earth in hell. How many main gods are there in Beibei heaven and earth."


    "Seventy seven," said Beibei at once


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "right or wrong. There are seventy-seven people, but there may not be seventy-seven gods. After all, there is a person who may have two gods. He is the separate God. Hell has five continents, two open seas, and two seas are controlled by seven monarchs. "


    Beibei was curious and said, "what? Depends on the bacteria. Is milk strong? Is it better than grandpa Beirut? "


    Li Zhi smiles. They are the gods.


    Rebecca stopped talking. Now we are in the Amethyst continent, the main god is the Amethyst main god Beibei, suddenly realized, so it is, no wonder so arrogant.


    Li Zhi smiles. They have arrogant capital. They are the army of the LORD God. A small group may not be terrible, but the big group of Seven Star demons also have to be hidden in this. In fact, in addition to the Bauhinia army, the soldiers are generally not provoked.


    Beibei was depressed. "What are the soldiers?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "in this region, there are 108 prefectures, each of which has an army, and the Amethyst continent has about 20 prefectures. Their own strength may not be as good as the Bauhinia army, but they are subordinate to the auxiliary army, and each auxiliary army has its own. Beyond the strength of the Seven Star demon, no one in their army will offend the Seven Star demon. "


    Li Zhi told Beibei that now he heard that the captives had surpassed the new demons. Li Zhi waved and added a piece of ink stone to his hand. He said, "this thing is called ink stone. It''s money here. You can buy things. Take it first. One million each."


    Beibei took Delia and hesitated to take her.


    This is Beibei saying, "why is this thing money?"


    Li Zhi smiles, "because this is made by the Lord."


    Beibei kneaded the grindstone, which was crushed by him and exploded. He said, "the LORD God doesn''t make it very well."


    Li Zhi wry smile, "this thing is made, but it''s not a case of fighting, it''s not like brother Sheng."


    Beibei was puzzled, "where did the boss of Mo Shi come from? This is your first time here. How do you know so many things? "


    Li Zhi laughs, "of course, these ink stones were obtained by those who slaughtered those magic machine guns, so why do I know so much? I want to keep it secret and say goodbye loudly."


    "You''re keeping a secret from us"


    Li sighed, "I''ll tell you then."


    "Where are we going?"


    Li Zhi said, "look for the robbers first."


    Beibei said excitedly, "Wow, I''m going to be a robber. That''s great."


    Li Zhi shook his head. "We are not going to be robbers, but to rob robbers and rob them."


    Beibei was stunned. "Robbers."


    Li Zhi said: "of course, if we don''t fight them, we don''t have any money. Let''s find a metal life as a means of transportation. We can fight in our basic life. If we have money for robbery, we can buy metal, and life can fly faster. Our money is not enough to buy Metal life."


    Beibei said curiously, "is it the same as grandfather''s castle?"


    Li zhipai said, "Oh, your foundation is advanced. We can''t afford it. We''re just buying cheaper transport tools."


    After nearly half a month of flying, Li Zhi guessed that there would be robbers. With a wave of his hand, a drop of water appeared in his hand.


    When the big green water appeared, with a strong breath, Beibei said, "what''s this?"


    Li Zhi said: "this is the power of the LORD God, which can improve the combat effectiveness. Can instantly enhance the strength of a very strong


    He put it in front of Delia. Delia, you take it.


    He is mainly afraid of what harm Delia will suffer. In the encouragement of perfect fate, Delia will have a crisis.


    Delia immediately said, "it''s so formal. Take it."


    Li Zhi smiles. No matter how precious it is, it''s not as precious as you. Beibei says to one side, "give me one."


    "Come on, you are so strong that you don''t need it at all. Besides, Lord Beirut has given you protection. You must be invincible. "


    Beibei has a smile.


    This is the front of an arrogant voice appeared, "ha ha, there are three median God, in a moment, a large group of people from below fly over, appeared in front of them."


    Li Zhi glanced at them. They were all middle gods. The leaders of these robbers were men of research and development


    He burst out laughing, there was a woman, and his staff said: "brother, this woman is good, let''s enjoy it together."


    The chief laughed.


    Li Zhiyi frowned and his eyes became cold.


    The leader said haughtily: "give you a chance. You are the God in the middle, let you add, let you join us


    Li Zhi shook his head. "These ideas are very interesting."


    The leader said, "I''ll give you a good chance to think about it. Don''t talk nonsense about it on the road."


    In an instant, dozens of people rushed over, and Beibei had a Black Dagger in his hand. When he was about to meet Beibei, his eyes brightened.


    However, when he met Beibei, he made a metallic sound, which could not even break Beibei''s defense.


    With a wave of his hand, Beibei stabbed the man five times, pierced his head, and then attacked another man.


    Beibei did not need to hide from others'' attacks. God''s gift is to melt the Godhead, and his body can absorb the essence of the goddess.


    Although he is the middle God, the upper God may not be able to break his defense. Another group of people rush to Li Zhi and Delia.


    Li Zhi looked at Delia and said, "go to fight, accumulate some fighting experience, and fight with me at ease."


    Delia, knowing that she has no experience, also wants to exercise this time. He doesn''t speak. Time takes out his spear and tests it to a middle God in front of him.


    The former median God was directly made into a head.


    Although Delia is the middle God of alchemy, he has the upper God''s miracle and the upper God''s artifact in his hand.


    So the attack power is still very good. In addition, even if there is a crisis, it can be resolved by Li Zhi. Li Zhi said with a smile: "just like when we entered the Warcraft mountains to practice, the woman in hand killed them with me. Hum, she screamed in bed."


    Li Zhi''s face is so cold that he breaks off Delia''s hand. Delia steps down and gives it to me. Then Heiyu appears in the middle, and Li Zhi rushes in with Heiyu.


    As long as they are met by Li Zhi, they will be killed directly. Grab the hand found that you are, so want to quickly call people to retreat, the enemy is too strong.


    But it was too late.


    The corner of Li Zhi''s mouth is full of NiSi''s confusion. Please leave it to me, and then the yellowish light comes out of Li Zhi''s center.


    Instantly swept the sky, the remaining dozens of people were instantly killed.


    After killing these people, Li Zhi put away Heiyu''s epee, came to Delia and said, "how about it? Did you enjoy it just now? "


    In fact, Li Zhi has always felt that he has a sense of bondage in Yulan. Now he has no sense of bondage in hell. He is very happy


    Beibei flies over. He has a big ring in his hand. The boss has more than 100 space rings. We are rich.


    Li Zhi looked at the theft below. Let''s find a place to check the harvest. Finally, three people built a cave mansion on the hillside.


    Beibei began to look at the space rings one by one to check and open, "this is only tens of thousands, this is not much, wow, this is so powerful, even millions."


    Delia pouted to one side and said, "I''ve checked several, not even more than 300000."


    At this time, Li Zhi said, "well, you are all checking small characters. Let me see this. Wow, there are so many. It''s a hundred million ink stones."


    Li Zhi''s previous assets only add up to several million, but now there are so many at once. This one should be the bandit leader''s, and he has calculated five. "


    After adding all the value, Li Zhi did not put it down and continued to look, "do you see anything else?"


    Then on Li Zhi''s face, there was a metal life. Bei stopped and said, "look, is there anything else? I''ll see what metal life looks like. "


    Li Zhi continued: "well, there''s nothing else to do."


    I have to admit that the feeling of checking the space ring is very good, just like guessing is like scraping the lottery ticket


    With the appearance of the leader''s ring, there are fewer left.


    After checking, the last one was not said: "Alas, these robbers are too poor. They have hundreds of thousands of ink stones."


    Delia laughed. "Well, Beibei''s men will be very poor, but the leader is good. There are 100 million ink stones. We''ve made a lot of money."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "what Delia said is that the total wealth of these families is more than 139 million, and there are other artifacts like that."


    After cleaning things, they didn''t leave, so they stayed here. They found a robber''s ring. There was a book in it, a brief introduction to geography. This book helped them find their way in the future, so as to avoid bumping around like a headless fly. It''s not only dangerous, it''s meaningless.


    Besides, Li Zhi also knows that many characters are super strong, such as Quinn''s, so he introduces the pedestrian intercepted.


    Although Li Zhi is not afraid of him at all, we can''t rule out meeting super strong people, such as great perfection. There is another guy who loves to see. He can refine the power of the Lord. We can see how strong he is.


    After reading the brief introduction of geography, Li Zhi also knows where he is now.


    The nearest city is called Maple Leaf City, which is not very far away from several million Li. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, if you do metal life, you can get there in a month.


    At this time, looking back repeatedly, a black leopard creature appeared in front of him, which was a metal life. He said: "let''s go, let''s go. Look at the leopard. "


    Beibei couldn''t help but compare himself with grandfather bellette''s metal. Li Zhixin, who is the God of Beirut, said how can his things compare with these things?


    They don''t care about anything. It''s better than a gang of robbers. Li Zhi thinks that it''s not very good. If he meets any robbers on the way, he will rob them directly.

 Chapter 3212

    There is no psychological pressure to rob the robbers, and they can get rich. That''s good. After three people enter the basic life.


    It began to turn into a light and fly to the East. Inside the metal life, three people sat on the chair and looked at the scenery outside.


    The scenery is different from that of Magnolia. Beibei said, "it''s strange. If it''s life, it can''t be included in the space ring, but it can be included."


    Li Zhi laughed, "this thing should not be called life, it can only be regarded as a tool. This time, the metal life stopped again. It seems that there are so many robberies. "


    In just ten days, she met several waves. Beibei said happily, "it''s not good to be a robber. I''m here to send money! I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go


    Li Zhi nodded, "you go. Anyway, there are only three middle gods. The rest are given to you by the lower gods."


    Di - Leia puzzled, "you are not afraid of the integration of the mysterious kind of strong?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "let''s not talk about that kind of person, that kind of genius is rare. What''s more, Beibei is powerful. It''s unimaginable. Even if I''m separated, alas, I can''t beat Beibei if I fight with Beibei. Beibei''s magic power is extremely powerful. "


    After the appearance of the talent, the same level will die!


    Even the ordinary God is not Beibei''s opponent.


    Delia was surprised. "Is it so powerful?"


    Beibei''s voice came, "ah, of course, I''m a rat killer. In all planes, I haven''t practiced a few people in more than two months, just chatting and enjoying life.


    Although there are strong robbers to block the way, it is usually Beibei. Finally, Li Zhi sees a huge city in front of him, which is made of purple ore. this should be Maple Leaf City


    Beibei''s eyes brightened, "Maple City is here."


    Li Zhi sighed that it was magnificent enough.


    Then the three left the metal life floating down.


    Many people who want to enter the city are lining up, from all over the world. At this time, Beibei watched two people go in directly, and there was no payment at all. He asked, "isn''t that evil devil?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "it should be evil demons. They don''t need to pay for it."


    After the three entered the city, looking at the simple and beautiful buildings around them, Li Zhi sighed that it was good. Although it was not as good as the master level, it was really good.


    Beibei took a look. "Well, it looks very good, but it''s not as good as the boss''s. The boss''s carving is very pleasing to the eye."


    Li Zhi sighed, "of course, it''s good, but the houses around here are also very expensive. A house costs at least several million, or even tens of millions of ink stones. Ordinary gods can''t afford it."


    To the inside, Li Zhi also saw that maple leaf city was so prosperous.


    Delia sighs that eating in hell has existed for many years.


    It didn''t hurt Li Zhi. He sighed that time is so old that it takes countless time to hold a memorial ceremony. What kind of mineral can exist for such a long time?


    In hell, the artifact is not very valuable, especially the artifact below, which is almost cheap. This is what Di Liya saw. There are clothes sellers here.


    He looked at a beautiful building. There are beautiful clothes in it. It''s really a woman Li Zhi. After a look, it''s really beautiful and the price is very high.


    This suit may come from other continents, and it is worth millions of ink stones. But there are some effects, Li Zhi said: "Di Liya, which one do you like? Let''s buy it."


    Although the clothes are expensive, they are robbing more than a billion ink stones now, even if it is not an artifact.


    Li Zhi laughs, "isn''t money for spending? We''re just enjoying


    Beibei also remember to say, "yes, yes, hurry up, boss Delia is right."


    He chose a suit to show Li Zhi, "what do you think of this suit?"


    Li Zhi''s eyes brightened, "it''s very good, but this suit is also very expensive. It costs more than 80 million."


    The shopkeeper enthusiastically introduced, "this material is from the God of light. It''s made from the feathers of Swan people from the God of light."


    The material and freight are amazing, and the defense is comparable to that of the upper gods


    Li Zhi was surprised. "It''s beautiful, useful and easy to buy."


    The shopkeeper found that Li Zhi agreed to be surprised and quiet, and a median God bought 80 million things at will.


    It can be seen that this man is very powerful. Di Liya looks in front of the mirror for a while in that suit. Li Zhi is also happy that this suit is worth buying.


    The three continued their tour of maple leaf city. Well, looking at it, one of the three castles in front is black. He thought that this should be the room mate Amethyst next to black shark treasure.


    This should be Amethyst treasure, Amethyst city guard.


    The other one is carved evil demons. The castle of face should be evil demons castle.


    Li Zhi explained that Heisha castle is used for trading, which is also a black market. He was puzzled and said, "black market? Can you be so blatant? "


    "It''s not Yulan mainland. Of course, it''s suicide castle. You can trade more expensive things. They buy things from Qide. They have to lose money to sell things, but there won''t be any trouble."


    As for the one with the evil evil face in the evil evil castle, let''s go and assess the evil evil task first. When I came to the three castles, I found a sea of people, especially the purple amethyst castle. Beibei found the Bauhinia army.


    Because the purple robes they were wearing were too obvious, and they had a deep impression on them. The first person Beibei saw in hell was the Bauhinia army


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "well, this March is all over the whole mainland. No one dares to work with the Bauhinia army education board, unless they don''t want to live. After all, they are the God behind them. "


    In Li Zhi''s explanation, di Liya and Beibei also know that they can''t do it in the field, or the Seven Star evil devil can''t do it. It''s not a joke. It''s the God''s favorite rule. Who is the God? It''s a man of great words. If anyone dares not to obey the God''s will, won''t he die less?


    Li Zhi said, "let''s go in and go through the back door."


    "Why do we go through the back door?" Delia said


    Li Zhidi wants to sell things from the back door and buy things from the front door. Let''s sell all the things first, and they have solved so many robberies.


    In addition to the end of the world, there are things like Godhead in their hands. These things are rubbish, but they can be cashed out. After entering the inside, the three people saw the location of the back door.


    There are many people in the back door, too. Di Liya said, "there are many people selling things. They make three layers of shelves after they change hands. They always promise to make money."


    Li Zhi laughs. Only God can do this business, and no one else can do it. Now there is a big exclamation from di Liya, and there are several layers of amethyst.


    The first floor is thousands of square meters, thousands of kilometers long and thousands of meters wide.


    Beibei said happily: "Hey, you see so many people come to sell things. The first purchase is that the lower gods are angry. The second level is the acquisition of Zhongwei''s artifact, and the third level is the acquisition of upper level artifact. "


    Three people like Shenge turn around and sell all the inferior Shenqi and Shenge smoothly.


    Then he went to the second floor and finished everything. These things add up to tens of millions of wealth.


    "Let''s go up to the third floor."


    In his hand, Li Zhi also has a dark upper God of Adkins, a separate spirit and a dagger. He doesn''t use Beibei, either. He has his own spirit weapon.


    So it''s OK to sell the dagger first. The range of the first and second layers is very large.


    However, the third floor is much smaller. Obviously, there are not many people selling things, and there are not so many people selling things below. Seeing the person at the door, Li Zhi directly takes out the dagger of the upper God.


    The people at the door immediately let them into the third floor of Li Zhi, and found that it was really small, only a few hundred meters long to accommodate thousands of people.

 Chapter 3213

    At this time, Beibei said, "look over there. It''s supposed to be a buyer."


    Three people to the front is a son, the old man said: "three sell what?"


    Li Zhi takes the dagger


    I saw the old man said: "this... Upper, artifact."


    Take a closer look, the old man continued: "yes, it contains the law of darkness. The user is a superior God. It''s bloody after killing many people. Are you willing to sell it at the end of 750000?"


    Li Zhi nodded directly, "yes."


    750000 is not a small amount. After all, that''s the price.


    After the three sold things, they wanted to go around the front. After all, the front is selling things. Through them, they came to the front. Well, the place where they sell things is also on the third floor. Obviously, there are a lot of people on this floor. They are all shopping in groups.


    Beibei bridgehead said: "boss, look over there. No one wants to come in without checking. "


    Base ah, said: "there are a lot of goods for people to buy over there, but I don''t think so many people can buy so many goods. There are words behind the third floor. Li Zhi looks at weapons one by one. He goes to Shenge in the new year''s move."


    "I have everything I want to see," said Zipao


    Beibei said with a smile: "I want to buy a God."


    That person light says: "if I have, still use to sell here?"? If you want to buy it, you have to look at your strength. "


    They all said, "I''m joking with my brother. How much does it cost for the upper God of the wind system?"


    Let people say, "ten million."


    Li Zhi doesn''t talk nonsense. He takes the money directly from Delia, who is in charge of the place.


    Seeing this, Delia didn''t hesitate to know that Li Zhi bought it for him. She said it directly. Delia laughed and said, "ha ha, you didn''t buy anything, but you spent 90 million on me."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s just a small amount of money. When you refine this thing, we''ll check it out. There''s an evil devil of a superior God. Ordinary robbers don''t dare to disturb us."


    In order to improve Ao''s strength and make him safer, Li Zhi will not frown even if he spends 10 million.


    After shopping, he went around again and saw some things with the venom of the death rule, which made Li Zhi very excited.


    There are also some pills, and then it can be said that the soul is injured. Well, as long as there is no non-proliferation, it can be cured. Although these pills exaggerate, they also have effects, and they are bought directly.


    It cost 100 million ink stone to buy 100 pills. You know, the price is not low.


    In fact, Li Zhi has an idea, or to ensure that in case of any danger in future tasks. In addition, Beibei also needs Beibei''s gifted powers, relying on the power of the soul.


    With this Beibei, you can use more talent. Of course, these are just ideas. There is no such strong elixir in the world. After buying a lot of things, they left. There were more people and goods in the second floor.


    Li Zhi is also a golden pearl of soul who comes to buy things. The price is 100000 ink stone, but it''s not cheap. Li Zhi asked the price and directly came to 100. That person was stupid. 100 is too much.


    Li Zhi smiles. Hurry up. Do you have Amethyst?


    Kilogram that person is stunned again, 1000 Amethyst, this Amethyst refining is very troublesome, can''t quantify, I''m afraid can''t absorb.


    Li Zhi smiles. If it''s OK, just take it for me. How many ink stones are there?


    Forget it. After the price is quoted, Li Zhi gives the money directly to him.


    It''s 20 million in total. The opponent''s action is also very fast. He has everything ready for Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi Panlong ring, which immediately surrounded by countless golden fog, while leaving a pile of residue, golden fog is soul purification.


    Li Zhi didn''t rush to absorb it. Instead, he divided the golden pearl into two parts, one for Delia and the other for Beibei. In the past, they knew the effect of the golden pearl of soul and accepted it immediately. After shopping, they strolled around for a while and found that there was a metal puppet. Li Zhi bought another one and three high-grade metal puppets.


    There are several metal life are advanced, and then left, in Maple City to stay less than half a day, spent several hundred million.


    Of course, they are all stolen wealth, and Li Zhi doesn''t care. After the success of the evil demon assessment, they can go to the Amethyst mountain and sell the wealth of the Amethyst mountain. That''s the big end.


    After a trip, you can get as much money as you want.


    After we came out, Delia asked us where we were going, to check?


    Li Zhi smiles. Let''s find a place to live. Let''s get to the upper God first. Three people found a relatively good hotel, luxury incomparable


    Seeing the carving inside, Li Zhi found that the level of carving was no worse than that of him. To ask about the price inside, living a year is 800 millstones.


    You say, "we live for a hundred years."


    Take 80000 ink stone, a drop in the bucket of 80000 ink stone.


    After paying, I got the number plate, and the gate behind it turned out to be a small courtyard, which was very good. There were two stories of small buildings, and the scenery was pleasant. Several people were very satisfied with it.


    Beibei said, "it''s not bad. I live upstairs. After the delivery, I go to the second floor. After a while, I come down again. There are no tables and chairs in it."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "this environment is not bad. It''s OK. Let''s live every day. Let''s go out and eat while it''s still early."


    It''s not dark and curfew is not coming. Buy some food and taste the delicious food from hell


    Delia heard that there was a car in front of her. After we came to hell, we could not taste the things here. The first thing was not wet, almost. After the three came out, they found a good restaurant.


    The outside of the restaurant is decorated very well. When you enter the restaurant, the waiters come up to serve you


    Beibei, whispering, said: "it''s too special to bully people. A waiter is actually the middle God."


    Li Zhi laughs, "isn''t it very common? It''s no surprise, just like the mortals who died on the mainland. "


    "Please follow me," he said politely


    I came to the restaurant.


    Each area was led to a waiter''s hand, and a menu appeared, saying, "three, please take care of it. Just ask me to order."


    Beibei brought it back. "I haven''t seen it yet."


    More and more, he said, "it''s so expensive. The cheapest is twenty ink stones."


    The history of each dish mentioned above is clear. This dish is 700 yuan. Looking at the dishes above, Li Zhi also found that, well, the price is really not low.


    Delia said: "you see what hell fire phoenix dry, oh, this price is not expensive, Holy Land Warcraft God level Warcraft can eat wow, money can eat anything."


    Professor Delia said, "you two, go and choose. You''ll order six dishes soon."


    Li Zhi laughs, "you are the most expensive choice."


    They don''t worry about it anyway. Spend whatever you want.


    The waiter came to have a look and said, "there are two courses. The time may be longer. The guests need to wait a moment."


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."


    Beibei sighed. It''s good to have money. She can eat whatever she wants. It''s really good.


    Li Zhi looks out of the window. It''s transparent outside. It''s all transparent outside. He can see the outside


    Li Zhi said: "the city is a safe place, maple leaf city can enjoy food quietly, but most of the time, most people can only go to the outside of the city for a living, very dangerous city, only then ten or so in the city are strong can see, see the life in the city is not so ordinary people can accept."


    Most people want to live and say they can''t live. Li Zhi thinks about it and says, "if you want to be comfortable, you need to have wealth."


    When the dishes came up, Li Zhi enjoyed them. Beibei ate them very well. Delia and Li Zhi also found that the stimulation of these dishes to the taste was directly to the soul


    Beibei said: "boss, it''s so delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so good. I''m afraid I can''t eat anything from Yulan mainland."


    Li Zhi also laughed.


    At this time, Delia gently touched Li Zhi and asked him to look outside at Li Zhiqiao. When she saw people outside, she looked inside enviously


    Li Zhi sighed, "it''s very normal. We just came in. It''s just like when we first came here. If we have money, we can enjoy delicious food. If we don''t have money and strength, we will be beaten. We struggle for life and for survival."


    "In fact, the God strong can be miserable in the holy land of hell. They are the lowest. They can''t even enter the tribe and family. They are mole ants."


    What they want to get is to break through their nerves and even buy a lower God. But their lower God may not be as expensive as Li Zhi''s dish.


    This is the voice from the back table, "congratulations on becoming a demon, brother! Let''s celebrate!


    Li Zhi couldn''t help listening carefully. It sounded like a low voice in front of him.


    "Yes, I passed. I was lucky. It''s a pity that those brothers failed. At that time, they even said they were successful together to celebrate.


    Li Zhi listened to some of the low and evil examination, but in fact, it was very cruel and the success rate was very low. "


    Li Zhi said, "Delia, when you become a God, we can take part in the examination to save your life."


    Delia nodded and ate a babe. Li Zhigen didn''t worry about it. In the twinkling of an eye, over thirty years later, Li Zhi absorbed the essence of the soul, and the soul grew a lot.


    Li Zhi calculated that now the wind system has integrated seven kinds of mystery, and he is also the strongest among the seven evil demons.


    Odin should not be an opponent. The remaining dimension and peak space are the most difficult to integrate. I''m afraid it''s a lot more difficult. The later the integration is, the more difficult it is. It''s easier to integrate two, but it''s also acceptable to integrate three.


    Now, the mystery like the eighth and ninth makes Li Zhi more difficult.


    Now Li Zhi''s current achievement is to re integrate the eighth kind of metaphysics, so we must integrate the eighth kind of metaphysics with the previous one, and then re integrate them.


    Finally, the ninth one wants to merge nine more times. It''s amazing, even when Li Zhi was prescient and still in the holy land.


    We have already started to choose the early meeting point, and it will not be so troublesome to find the meeting point. Now he is mainly separated by the earth God, and the other gods are not very strong.

 Chapter 3214

    He should major in one. With this idea, he began to understand the rules of the wind system. He was ready to work hard to cultivate the rules of the wind system to a great success.


    Then the heaven and earth will be brought to perfection. When the wind system is separated from the spirit, the soul will be baptized by the law, and the Buddha will also be promoted. At that time, other mysteries will also be promoted


    Beibei has a toothpick in her mouth,


    He couldn''t help but say, "Hey, sister-in-law, what''s the matter? It''s been closed for 20 or 30 years this time, hasn''t it come out yet?"


    It''s just that Beibei has practiced several times in recent years, but each time he doesn''t have a few years to come out.


    Li Zhi said: "it''s estimated that Delia will soon be refining her spirit."


    "Even if the boss and that... There are five people who come here, but they all have to practice. It''s so boring and boring!"


    He took out a divine figure and threw it into his mouth. He began to chew it, thinking about the year he would eat it?


    But then a voice appeared, soft incomparable between wearing pink clothes dia came out, Beibei surprise said: "ha, sister-in-law, you finally come out!"


    The sister-in-law''s coming out means that the boring life is coming to an end. At this time, Li Zhi also comes out, "you have finally refined, Delia. Congratulations."


    A lot of souls also strengthen the soul, so the refining speed is much faster, otherwise Delia may not be able to refine for a hundred years.


    Beibei said hastily, "when shall we go?"


    Li Zhi looked at the sky and said, "well, don''t worry. Are you worried?"?? Let''s celebrate. "


    A listen to celebrate Beibei in front of a bright walk, "ah, go to eat ah!"


    When we got to the restaurant, we had a good meal, and then we went to the devil''s castle.


    To the inside, Li Zhi kindly said: "Hello, I want to consult about the devil assessment?"


    The waiter took a look and said, "Oh, well, the three of you have to pay 30000 ink stones."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi directly takes out the ink stone, and then records the address, followed by waiting.


    For a month, Li Zhipan sat in the middle of Maple Leaf City, and the surrounding land was shining with light.


    Beibei observes Li Zhi, "the boss should be almost the same as the superior God now."


    He has a bottle of wine in his hand and can drink it down.


    Beibei is different from Li Zhi. Li Zhi spends most of his time practicing. Beibei usually eats, drinks and plays, and occasionally practices.


    The earthy yellow light around Li Zhi moved and turned into black and yellow clothes.


    This is also the so-called Guardian armor when we first arrived at the holy land.


    Now Li Zhi is more than a million times more likely to win in this suit.


    There is perfect defense between every texture.


    Li Zhi is also gratified by the fusion, which is powerful. If there was no fusion, there would not be such a strong defense.


    It''s a pity that there''s no way to defend the mystery of love letter and power. Otherwise, my own defense should be stronger. He thought so discontentedly. Then he shook his head and laughed bitterly. He still didn''t know that he was satisfied.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Beibei went out to the door and opened it. Standing outside was a young man with black hair. "Are you the people who take part in the demon assessment?"


    Beibei nodded, "it''s us."


    The young man with black hair nodded, "yes. Then tomorrow morning you will gather at the gate of Maple Leaf City, where there will be a task


    Li Zhi is stunned so fast?


    At the same time, we are more looking forward to it.


    Delia said, "what about the mission?"


    The young man shook his head. "I don''t know, but then you will know."


    Then he left.


    Three people look at each other, Beibei is still looking forward to, "ha ha, after this assessment, we can become demons."


    Li Zhi made up his mind. Anyway, protecting Delia and Beibei is the most important thing.


    In the original fate of the track, the task of the devil is not so easy to complete, not only need more strength, but also have luck.


    Otherwise, Kong has strength and no luck to find so many tasks. On the contrary, some people have no strength and good luck and finally become demons.


    It can only be said that all these things are made by nature. Just listen to the people inside say, "go to the back window."


    There are hundreds of Li Zhihuan and Gu Yizhou, but there are many people.


    Delia sighed. I don''t think we''re all here yet. Let''s wait. They stood down anywhere.


    Beibei looked at the outside and said, "there are really people. There are many more coming here."


    Sure enough, as the cabin door opened, people from outside kept pouring in.


    Li Zhi guessed that this task is very interesting. It should be a hybrid task. The so-called hybrid task is to have a formal demon assessment and an ordinary assessment. Then when all the people arrive, they start to set out.


    Metal life gold belongs to life. It cuts through the sky and flies forward. Beibei said, "why didn''t anyone inform us? What''s the mission? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    A woman sitting on the other side suddenly said, "the assessment tasks all have fixed areas. It must be far away. It will take a long time on the way. She won''t tell us the task."


    Li Zhi is obviously aware of this situation, but he still pretends to listen.


    Li Zhi took a look at the silver haired woman beside him, "Hello, I''m Li Zhi."


    "Rattis, are they all with you?"


    Latis knows that it''s easier to complete the task if she cooperates. She wants to have a good relationship with Li Zhi. Of course, Li Zhi is clear about each other''s ideas.


    So Li Zhi agreed to say hello to Beibei next to him, "miss rattis, you are so beautiful. I''m Beibei!"


    Latis looked at Beibei. Beibei was very funny. "Hello, Beibei, your eyes are so bright."


    Beibei is more happy after hearing this. Li Zhi and Delia look at each other with a meaningful smile in their eyes.


    Li Zhi thought to himself, has Beibei''s fate changed? Won''t you be with that nice?


    But this rattis is not bad. After flying all day, it finally arrived.


    Then rattis said, "it looks like someone is coming."


    The three men hurried forward to look.


    There are three people in front of us. The first one is the old man with silver hair who just received us. The old man with silver hair said, "there are 1000 people participating in the assessment task this time. We all know the danger of the task. But you are here. At least you have courage. You are qualified to be a devil."


    Then he said, "of course, you have to have strength. The assessment area is 30 million miles away. In the kakola mountains, we will reach our destination in about a month. "


    No one is listening.


    The silver haired old man continued: "it needs to be said that this task is not made. You know, you should know that the devil assessment, all need level. Your mission this time is selected by us. To complete this mission is a star demon. As for the details, let gaelin tell you. "


    This is a woman who is afraid of being next to her. She said in a loud voice: "for a while in the kekala mountains, the bandit leader was very powerful. In addition, there were ordinary little bandits whose task was to kill them and get their identity token. All right


    After that, we began to discuss.


    Li Zhi, with a smile, "this mission is our old line."


    Beibei said with a smile, "I''m rich again."


    At this time, the silver haired old man said, "OK, let''s be quiet and have doubts."


    A strong young man stood up in the rear, "my Lord, does everyone have the identity token?"


    The silver haired old man nodded. This is what the group newspaper said. Of course, there are special circumstances. So you kill a robber, but you don''t have an identity token. Of course, it''s bad luck for you.


    At this time, rattis stood up and said, "there are also bandit leaders. Their strength should be very strong. What should we do?"


    The silver haired old man waved his hand, "you don''t have to close this. There are other new demons. There are four-star demons to deal with them, and even five-star demons."


    Li Zhi nodded, thinking that it was really a mixed task.


    The silver haired old man continued: "they are a group of robbers with strong strength, organization, strength and discipline. You only need to kill ordinary robbers, and the powerful one is the task of star demon. "


    "The identity of these robbers depends on the token. Is there any other feature?" latis asked


    The old man shook his head, "no, judge for yourself."


    Hearing such an answer, people on the scene secretly scolded, of course, but no one dared to stand up. According to the information, Li Zhicai came out. Ordinary robbers are just the middle God, so the higher robbers should be the upper God.


    The crowd had been waiting, and after a month they finally arrived at their destination.


    The silver cannon old man reminded them to go forward again, and they were here more than ten miles away.


    It''s not when the killing will happen in Maple Leaf City. You''d better be careful. I''ll wait for you to finish the task here.


    Everyone is silent. There are several people who can go back alive. This mission is still relatively dangerous.


    Then the hatch opens. Let them down. Li zhidilia Beibei walked out. At the moment, dozens of people gathered outside, all taking part in the examination.


    This is a clear voice. You come to participate in the assessment task, so do we, but we are going to kill high-level bandits. I hope you are lower. I hope you can wait until we finish the task.


    Li Zhi has a look. This person''s strength is very strong. It has spread to so many people all of a sudden. It should be a six star demon. At least the strength of his soul has reached.

 Chapter 3215

    Hell and Magnolia continent are different. As a high plane, the space here is more solidified.


    God is not so good to send out. Although Li Zhi is good at soul, his level is still too low.


    If he was a superior God, he would be powerful, but now he is only a middle God. This is the woman in front of him.


    That woman is very good-looking, but her temperament is very cold. Li Zhixin said that the water system rules of cultivation have become ice. Oh, for the sake of cultivation, she even lost her emotion. It''s his Jenny who can be gentle.


    Delia found that Li Zhi had stopped staring at others and asked, "are they good-looking?"


    Li Zhi didn''t recognize the meaning of this and nodded, "it''s good-looking, um... There''s still a gap between that and you."


    Li Zhixin said that the desire for survival should be stronger.


    Delia sighed, "well, I don''t think I''m worthy of you any more. You''ve been improving continuously in the past 100 years, and I can only rely on quantitative divinity. If you have a woman you like, marry her. I don''t mind."


    Li Zhi pulled her into his arms, "Hey, how can you say that? I have you. Don''t say that again. "


    Delia nodded cleverly.


    Beibei rolled his eyes. "When you two sprinkle dog food, please pay attention. I''m choking on dog food."


    Delia was said to have a red face, left her arms and rolled her eyes. "How can you, a single dog, envy us?"


    When Beibei heard this, she pressed her neck and said, "I''d like to. I want to find a beast with the same talent as me, but it''s too difficult."


    These people are talking and laughing.


    Delia took a look at the lattis next to her and said, "that lattis looks good to me. How about I fix you up?"


    Beibei shakes her head. "Rattis?"?? Well, no, she''s not my dish


    Li Zhi knows Beibei''s mind. In fact, Beibei''s favorite choice should be the living treasure type. They are both lovely.


    Obviously, rattis is not Beibei''s dish.


    After calculating the time, Li Zhi thought that he might as well find that nice girl and introduce her to Beibei by the way.


    Although he doesn''t care, Beibei is also an adult. Li Zhi thinks that he should find a companion for him.


    During the conversation, several high-level demons in front of us have already discussed the countermeasures.


    They are ready to attack directly, though the number of the other side is large. You can''t go in like this.


    And then we decided on the plan. Dozens of people were divided into several groups, several people in a group, and then each person led a team to attack directly from all directions.


    Such a scheme is not acceptable to all. Why they may have been used as cannon fodder in China? Of course, they can''t help it. After all, their skills are inferior to others.


    The action was quickly divided into ten teams, each with about 100 people. Li Zhi led two demons.


    Men, um, wear long golden robes and short hair. Such as with a moustache. The female is the cold one at the beginning, and the female is led by them, Li Zhi.


    It didn''t take long to rush in. The brigands had appeared in their eyes, and they were on guard.


    However, only Li Zhi, the middle God of strength, can make a sound. It seems that this task is not easy. Compared with the bandits we met before, the bandits are obviously more qualified, more powerful and more disciplined.


    Li Zhi said solemnly, "when I get up in the morning, including myself, don''t try to be brave. Leave everything to me."


    When they found that Li Zhi was so serious, Delia and Beibei immediately took the exam. At this time, the woman in charge of the team said, "let''s start together, and the soul attack begins."


    After all, there is sound in material attack, but there is no sound in soul attack. All kinds of direct soul tools fly past.


    The robbers of the middle God were attacked all of a sudden, and they were killed without a cry. This is a middle God rushing out of the team.


    His target is the people who were killed. Obviously, he wanted to get the identity token. However, when his body was just halfway through, other people also reacted that when they wanted to rush through, they were suddenly smashed and turned into nothingness.


    When everyone was stunned, the middle God who rushed out had been killed.


    The first female demon in front. Moving hands, all eyes are focused on the female devil, there is anger and panic, the woman''s face unchanged, said: "put their space ring away."


    The bearded man next to him respectfully said yes, Miss Li Zhenxin said that she was still a young lady of a big family, and even had servants to protect her?


    Beibei said: "it''s cruel to kill all of us. Indeed, the more beautiful a woman is, the more vicious she is. "


    Delia glared at Beibei. "What did you say?"


    Beibei immediately realized that he had offended others. "Hey, except for you, sister-in-law."


    At this time, the voice of the female devil came, "no one can collect without my permission, otherwise that is an example."


    Other people''s voices have no feelings. There is no emotion in the voice, just like a piece of ice. Of course, the people who come to participate in the task are all courageous. Just after his words, a person stands up and says, "if you don''t let me collect the ring, how can I complete the task?"


    The woman''s face was even colder, and said, "when you fight, it''s time for you to collect the festival. I''ll take care of it then."


    The cold words let Li Zhi secretly complain that he is a cold beauty. He has a bad temper. Is menopause ahead of time?


    At this time, the female devil waved, "let''s go."


    Although they were angry, they were not opponents of others. They had to swallow their anger and walk inside.


    He went outside and asked quietly, "boss, why doesn''t this girl let us take the ring?"


    Li Zhi said: "of course, there is an intention. The upper gods and demons will surely be greedy for those rings."


    "And why is he?"


    Li Zhi said: "it should not be for everyone''s sake. How can a group of people be divided by eight tokens? They can''t be separated at all. When the time comes, the target will be exposed. If we get into chaos, we won''t have to make a sneak attack. Isn''t the plan of this sneak attack a failure? "


    After that.


    Beibei was stunned and then said, "he is not afraid of our rebellion. It''s the end of attacking her in groups."


    Li Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry, "Oh, they are six star demons. If I don''t do it, you don''t have to beat them all. Besides, we are in the same team. If he really dies, who will benefit? "


    Half an hour later, the scream continued to wear. It was obvious that someone was facing the female devil,


    "What a jerk."


    "Idiot!"


    With that, Li Zhi rushed to the battle site, and they also followed. The team had been fighting, and all kinds of lights in the sky surged out. No matter what elements or supernatural powers burst out in the sky, forming a bright and incomparable light, which looked very beautiful.


    However, it contains infinite opportunities to kill. As long as they are touched, they will be killed. Some unfortunate people don''t leave their bodies, let alone their souls, which dissipate directly in the world.


    If the soul attacks you, you will die. Besides, even if you are better, you will become disabled and fall to the ground. The blood is red, and the earth makes both sides'' eyes red. After all, there are a lot of 1000 people coming this time, and they all come to participate in the demons. The strength of the assessment is not simple.


    Besides, every team is a small group. If there is a small team forming a group, it has feelings.


    For example, if one of Li Zhi''s troops is killed, I''m afraid the others will go crazy, so that they can''t control their emotions. To avenge them, it''s the same with robbers.


    After all, they have been together for countless years. If they see their friends killed, how can they fulfill their wishes? They will certainly break out to avenge their brothers.


    The fighting is getting fiercer and fiercer. All people are engaged in a fierce battle. This battle has formed their own tacit understanding. The middle God and the middle God fight each other, and the upper God and the upper God fight each other. Everyone has his own opponent.


    High level bandits and demons are tacit understanding of the confrontation in the air, they did not come down to participate in the fight.


    After Li Zhi''s team passed by, a man from the other side waved and rushed. Hundreds of people also rushed. Among them, three middle deities, Li Zhi, rushed,


    Li Zhi said, "Delia, protect yourself."


    Delia smiles. "I''m a God. Don''t worry."


    In her hand appeared the superior artifact goster spear.


    That spear is also very powerful. However, you, um, the strength of Delia is hidden by Li Zhi, and you spend a lot of money to buy pills, so that people who can''t reach the Seven Star demon level can''t find the real realm of Delia. Beibei rushes over, and the bald head in front of her comes to Li Zhichao.


    He thought Li Zhi should be easy to deal with if he had no weapons in his hand. He yelled, "go to hell, boy."


    He stabbed Li Zhi with a long gun in his hand.


    Although Li Zhi has no weapons, he has dragon claws.


    Forward suddenly a take out, the other side''s head is prone to a heap.


    His strength is what kind of strength, it is a combination of four kinds of mysterious comprehensive strength, seven star devil''s strong.


    Li Zhi killed him.


    The other party''s ring was also taken by Li Zhi. After killing her opponents, Delia and Beibei also solved their enemies. Li Zhi checked and found a token.


    In other words, the three have completed the task. Here''s Delia saying, "if we don''t go back, Delia doesn''t like fighting."


    She didn''t want to see such a bloody scene.


    When he asked this, he found that Li Zhi didn''t say anything. Looking at Li Zhi carefully, he found that Li Zhi was in the same place.


    Watching the people around him die, death is the end, the end, he is the judge, and then he sits on his knees.


    Delia''s stupid.


    Beibei is stupid, too.


    He retreated to Li Zhi.


    Beibei speechless said: "the boss broke through again?"?? Is this epiphany? My God


    I''ve heard of Epiphany before. Some people don''t have it once in tens of thousands of years, or even once in hundreds of thousands of years

 Chapter 3216

    But in less than a hundred years since he was born, Li Zhiming has realized many times that people are more popular than people.


    This kind of situation can have an epiphany, it''s really surprising that Delia and Beibei can only guard around, and Li Zhi''s behavior is out of place.


    Of course, a lot of people have paid attention to it and come to it. It''s impossible for them not to take such a good chance.


    And how can Delia and Beibei allow them to attack? The weapons in their hands kill each other. Beibei''s own strength is super strong.


    In addition, Delia is a superior God. There are not enough Li Zhi''s animals for them to chop.


    Of course, he didn''t give up his own crisis, I realized.


    Other mental separation can also be used. This time, I just think more. I see Li Zhiqing wake up.


    By this time, Beibei had already killed more than ten people. He said, "boss, you wake up and understand something."


    Li Zhi laughs, "not too much, but the rules of death have been introduced."


    Although he said it calmly, Beibei and Delia knew him well and knew that Li Zhi was very happy.


    Li Zhi is really too happy. Although he is happy at the beginning of the dark law or Lei, he will not be as happy as he was at the beginning of the four rules. Now Li Zhi has realized his destiny and life and has become a God.


    The rule of death is now understood. In fact, Li zhiting attaches great importance to the four rules.


    Among the four rules, the death rule. It''s still a little bit worse. Just now, when he saw so many people die, he felt that he understood many rules. He also thought that he knew what death is and what death is. Death is the end and also the judgment of the world. Beibei was surprised and said, "can we practice now?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "right"


    Beibei is also happy, "great, now the boss understands three kinds of rules. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before he can understand the rules of destruction."


    Delia''s eyes are also shining. Gao is happy for Li Zhi, and Li Zhi wants to go back to study the death rules after completing this task to see if he can become a God directly.


    Originally, Li Zhi wanted to kill some robbers to make some money, but now he was not in the mood. He left with Beibei and Delia.


    With Li Zhi leading the way, no one is the opponent, and he soon killed his way out. Although Li Zhi is the middle God, his strength is the Seven Star devil after all.


    People around find that Li Zhi is so powerful that they all follow behind. However, Li Zhi''s behavior disrupts the plan.


    The female devil said coldly, "Damn it."


    Then with people said: "rush past, just want to make the middle God cannon fodder, reduce the strength of the other side."


    Watching a lot of people follow Li Zhi and go out behind them, they realize that it''s not good. If they really break through the siege, the robbers will gather their strength to surround them. These upper gods and demons will be unlucky.


    So now we have to do it. The female devil is the leader of this group of demons, and he speaks.


    All of them followed him and rushed to the top of the other side. Of course, the other side didn''t show any weakness. For example, the battle between Shao Weishen was too much competition and chaos.


    There was a lot of killing.


    At this time, a voice came, "Li Zhi, help me..."


    Li Zhi turns around and finds it''s latis.


    Li Zhi thinks latis is good. With a wave of his hand, the two murderers behind rattis were killed.


    Latis ran to Li Zhi and said sincerely, "thank you."


    Li Zhibai waved his hand, "it''s just a small matter."


    At this time, Li Zhi and his family were all out of the siege, but there were two or three of them.


    It''s just that they can''t do any harm to Li Zhi. Soon they can see the metal life and the figures inside.


    That group of people are smart. They are going to attack the single robber. Li Zhi sighs that few of them come back.


    As he entered, the silver haired old man said, "congratulations on your coming back alive."


    Li Zhi has no choice but to come back alive. It''s really dangerous in this scuffle.


    It is estimated that even one tenth of the survivors will not be able to arrive. But fortunately, the strength of the people is higher than that of the robbers.


    After three people sat down, Beibei was in the center of Li Zhi, Delia was outside, and the ladis came back.


    He sat next to Delia, Li Zhi said to Delia: "I feel the severity of this assessment. It''s very cruel, isn''t it?"


    "But why do they have to come?


    Li Zhi laughs, "those who take part in the assessment are generally not satisfied. If you want to experience the hot-blooded life, you should know that the so-called becoming a God has gone through countless years. For example, they have lived for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, and millions of years. Their ordinary life has already made them live like walking through the corpse, so it''s better to go to the assessment earlier, Stimulate a person to live and die also quite, also won''t have so grumble


    "What do you think? Is that what you think? "


    Li Zhi shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Seeing the cold female devil coming back, her face is still cold, but her clothes look a little embarrassed.


    The man protecting him is missing. He may have died in the battle.


    "Why did he come back alone? Is everyone else dead? "


    After analyzing the situation, Li Zhi said: "I''m afraid it''s such a situation. After all, there are so many people on the bandit side, and it''s normal that they can''t complete the task."


    This person''s strength is quite high, should be forced back, after a while no one came back.


    The former silver haired old man said, "well, no one in the mountains starts. After entering the mountains."


    The silver haired old man said, "well, stand up and stand in the middle. People don''t know what it means, but they still stand in the middle. Then they find that the metal life has shrunk, and suddenly it has become a hundred seats, ten times less."


    Just listen to the old man light said: "less people do not have so much space."


    People are sitting back.


    Li Zhi looks outside. Although he has great ability and is a seven star demon, he can''t bear it if thousands of people besiege him just now.


    After all, his realm is not high. Now he''s just a middle God. If he''s a superior God, ha ha, it''s no problem, but now.


    He just came back after finishing the task.


    The top level of ordinary robbers is about six-star demons. It''s impossible to have the kind of strong one with hidden strength.


    After all, they don''t need to be robbers when they reach the level of Seven Star demon. Beibei said, "we don''t need to pay the city entrance fee after we go back."


    Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing, "do you love that ink stone so much?"


    Because there are fewer people going back. This time, it''s very fast. I didn''t come last time. I only went back in about 20 days in a month. There was no change along the way.


    When they came back to maple leaf, they all laughed and finally broke through. Delia sighed and said, "this assessment really showed me the danger. It''s a near death."


    Li Zhipo agrees that although Delia''s strength is a superior God now, it is refining the divine character itself, and its strength is not high.


    Beibei said: "at last, I think it''s very powerful. Some of the robbers we robbed in the past are too weak. Compared with them, they are just a group of little ants."


    In the past, the robbers they met were all the lowest level people, but this time, the people who thought about the demon mission assessment were obviously different, and they didn''t talk about their strength.


    The most important thing is to be organized and disciplined. It''s very powerful, and there are platoons.


    Li Zhi nods and goes. Let''s preach about the mission items. We are also demons. After entering the demon castle and handing in the mission, everyone gets the demon badge.


    The three were going to the hotel to celebrate. Sitting in the middle of the courtyard, Beibei said, "Hey, now let''s see what we''ve got."


    He picked up the table with a wave of his hand, and there were dozens of space rings on it. Delia also threw out more than a dozen space rings, which they got this time.


    These ordinary median gods have no money, but at least there is a doomsday of millions, and these dozens of people are not few.


    Beibei looked at Li Zhi and said with a smile: "boss, I remember you have the most hands."


    Because Li Zhi killed a lot of robbers when he broke through.


    He has the most.


    Sure enough, Li Zhiyi took off 70 or 80 space rings in his hand and threw them on the table for calculation. Beibei said with a smile, "Wow, this time there''s a lot of them. It''s worth two or three billion."


    Delia said, "you have a lot of wealth, such as ink stone and divinity."


    Li Zhi looked at them and said with a smile, "put away your things. You''re leaving tomorrow. Anyway, you''ve lived here for decades, and you still can''t bear it."


    Beibei and Delia asked where they were going


    "Diyi city"


    "What are you doing in Diyi city?"


    Li Zhizi said, "of course, if you have something to do, just follow me."


    The next morning, Beibei, Lizhi and Delia left.


    Looking back at the Maple City, Beibei said with a smile: "I don''t think there will be any chance in the future. The area is so vast, maybe it will never come back."


    This time, their purpose is to go to Youlan house, and they don''t know when they will come back here. Li Zhi looks back again, and there is a person in the air who enters life.


    The three sat in and contributed too much, heading northwest. Maple Leaf City and Emperor Yi city belong to the same area, not too far apart.


    Li Zhi is expected to arrive in about a year. The three of them are sitting in the metal life, while Li Zhi''s practice inside is closed, leaving only one fire system mind to be separated and sober.


    Metal life stopped, Li Zhi said to Delia: "Delia, you go out."


    Delia was helpless. Oh, these robbers were so annoying that they couldn''t find me. As soon as I went out, they ran away. Sure enough, when Delia went out.


    Hundreds of median gods are dumbfounded when they see each other as demons, superior demons! All of a sudden, he was scared to flee.


    Delia went back to metal life again and said helplessly, "Hey, watch it. It''s really annoying. Let''s go."


    Beibei laughed, "sister-in-law is still powerful."

 Chapter 3217

    Li Zhi nodded and said, "isn''t that normal? No one knows whether a super demon is a star demon, a two-star demon, or a three-star demon? "


    A year later, they finally came to the Imperial City, which is not much different from the maple leaf city. You go directly into it. Beibei sighs and says, "you see, we don''t have to queue up or hand it in to the city."


    And they all looked at the three of us so adoringly. After entering the city, I want to find a place to live. For months.


    Out of the normal cultivation, he went outside. On this day, Li Zhi went to the demon castle. The staff inside saw Li Zhi coming.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he said, "do you think this task is enough? Li Zhi has come to see the task every day for the past few months. The receptionists here all know him."


    As a result, the Service Receptionist inside finished talking and looked at the sign next to him.


    Li Zhiyi''s eyes brightened when he saw it.


    "The reward for the 41 Li two star mission from Yeh''s shogunate to Nanfeng is 200000 Moshi. Take a look at the mission.


    Confirming that this mission is the escort mission of Salomon and nice, Li RI said, "OK, that''s it. Thank you very much. The young man who received me laughed. Alas, I just depend on the fact that you gave me 10 million yuan. This is my salary for more than 10000 years. Ha ha ha. "


    Li Zhi didn''t tell him much. He soon entered the courtyard, brought Delia and Beibei, and then entered the demon castle. He said, oh, we are going to take the task just now.


    The receptionist smiles at Li Zhiyi and gives me your badge.


    Three people give the badge to the past, the other party directly took the task, there are a series of numbers on it, Bei


    What does this figure mean when Bei is puzzled.


    The young man explained, "this is your special number. Everyone is different, so remember your mark."


    Then he handed the badge to Li Zhi and said with a smile, "OK, all you have to do is to gather at the gate of the city in 20 days. Someone will receive you at that time."


    They then left Delia, very puzzled, "what''s special about this task?"


    Li Zhi explained the task, "we can go to Youlan by the way. There are still some advantages in this task. I feel vaguely about it, but I don''t know exactly what it is."


    Li Zhi didn''t say the feeling that Beibei and Nisi would meet. After all, when Beibei''s rebellious mentality appears, their fate and fate may change, for the sake of Beibei.


    Li Zhi also lied directly, but obviously she was not satisfied with this far fetched explanation, but she could only reluctantly accept that Beibei found that Li Zhi was secretly looking at what he was doing in his heart, "boss''s business."


    Back at the residence.


    Beibei was lying on a couch in the yard and said, "Oh, I''m leaving again. Well, boss, will we meet tarosha and them? "


    Li Zhi was stunned and suddenly thought about the world. The trajectory of the world changed so differently, according to the original fate.


    They will meet in skull island. If so, everything will be different. Time flies so fast. He has been in this world for a hundred years.


    In the past 100 years, many things have changed. His whole life has come to an epiphany, but Li Zhi, who can meet animals but can''t find them, often comes to an epiphany.


    Let Delia and Beibei helpless, time passed quickly, Beibei is time to Delia said: "more than ten days, how can the boss still not wake up?"


    Delia said, "if you can''t do that, don''t take on the task. We''ll just wait. Beibei''s head is right. There''s nothing. The boss is a little important."


    But that night Li Zhi woke up, and this time Li Zhi was not an epiphany.


    It''s just that he has a deeper understanding. After so long pessimistic normal life, he feels that the rule of death seems to have been deepened, but there is still some distance to break through.


    Li Zhi said: "yes, the young people with silver hair nodded. Let''s go inside and have some rice first."


    In a restaurant outside, Li Zhi finds that many demons are talking to each other, which makes Li Zhiqi strange. They also find that nice nice should be a demon image.


    Isn''t nice in the middle of the mission? Think of what he did, it should not be because he came here to change the fate of the world ghost track? But isn''t that right?


    At this time, an old man with three long black horns on his head came up and said, "it''s not bad to come here. Welcome to the new order. The consumption here is all given by us. This mission will start tomorrow. Or in the evening, the exact time is to be determined. "


    Li Zhi suddenly realized that this was the case.


    Three people sat down in the middle of the corner, Delia said: "I think there''s something wrong with this task. Look at the task object demons here. Besides the middle God, there are many superior gods, four-star demons and even four-star demons. Several of them, the price of this mission should not be low. "


    Alcatraz doesn''t pay as much as you want. It also needs to be evaluated by the Alcatraz castle. After all, you have to guarantee the interests of the demons.


    The price of one star demon and two star demon is not high, but the higher the price is, the higher the price is.


    Then many of them stood up and said hello, saying that it was lilmons. A young man with blue hair in a blue robe came over, and his face was cold.


    Li Zhixiao''s guy should be a six star demon. He looks like a seven star demon with a strong aura.


    After lilmons came in, he took a look. Finally, the carpenter fell on three people who looked very similar. He laughed and your three brothers also came.


    It seemed that I wanted to lighten up, and the three laughed together. One of them said, "Mr. Richmond, since you have taken over the task, I don''t think you are in any danger."


    Then the old man with silver hair and sharp horns said, "Mr. monsieur, and the three Edwards brothers, I''m going to trouble you all along the way."


    In his eyes, he doesn''t seem to care about other people at all, because the strength of these three people is strong, and other people won''t be angry because of this.


    Rilmons is a six star demon. As for the three brothers, each of them is a five star demon. As for the Seven Star demon, they usually don''t ban missions.


    Six star demon''s strength is also very strong, there will be no problem with them in the protection, repeatedly exclaimed that the strength is strong, also afraid of being hurt.


    Thinking about the wealth of the ABO family, I''m afraid people have long been thinking about it. Beibei said, "who is rilmons?"


    Delia thought for a moment and said, "I''ve seen this guy in the devil''s manual. It looks like a six star devil. It''s a very unusual task for us. "


    Li Zhi laughs and doesn''t say much. He thinks in his heart how can a group of people with complicated tasks enter a metal life in the evening under the guidance of the silver haired old man


    Li Zhi, they didn''t make a good job of metal, life had already moved, and they flew in the direction of reducing 10%, the speed was very fast.


    At this time, everyone was in the metal life. Li Zhi sighed. Looking at the surrounding furnishings, he entered life very well. The volume was good, and there was a hall in the middle.


    At this time, the three silver haired old men with three sharp corners said, "there is free food in the hall. I also invited the chef to help me with what I want to eat. Other people, I will let others do it for me."


    A group of people showed a smile, only the employers thought it was good, there are accommodation in the back, there are more than 100 rooms, you can choose at will. If you want to live together, you can directly order metal life, and let metal life combine the two rooms together. It can be said that modern times can combine the two rooms together.


    People nodded, metal life is also intelligent, can change the layout.


    Li zhilai, who came to the two rooms, said, "put the two rooms together."


    All of a sudden, the two rooms in front of the moment together, into a large bed.


    Li Zhi said to Beibei, "where do you live, Beibei?"


    But found that Beibei did not speak.


    Li Zhi turns his hair in a daze, and now Beibei stares at a young girl, who is very cute with her pigtails. Delia says with a smile, "Beibei likes others."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he looked into the girl''s big eyes, which were full of strange spirits. The girl found that Beibei was looking at him with a cold hum.


    Then I turned my head and said, "brother, the man in the straw hat always looks at me. I hate it."


    Beibei Li Zhixin said that this is nice. She is really a lovely little girl.


    "It doesn''t matter that babe and nice can get together. I''m wasting my time.".


    The young man turned his head to see Li Zhi. They laughed and then entered the room. Delia said to Beibei, "what''s Beibei doing? All the other girls have gone. "


    "That girl is so lovely."


    Li Zhi took beibella to the room. This time she took a picture again and again. Her sister''s eyes lit up and said, "I can''t. I like her so much. It''s called love at first sight. "


    Li Zhi and Delia looked at each other and laughed. Beibei said excitedly: "when I see him, my soul will not turn. I just wake up. I must catch her up."


    Li Zhi and Delia laugh even more.


    "Boss, cheer for me."


    Li Zhi said to Delia, "see? The boy is grumbling

 Chapter 3218

    Delia''s eyes brightened, thinking of what Li Zhi had done before, she seemed to understand... She seemed to think of something, "are you waiting for the task, just for Beibei?"


    It''s not surprising that Delia guessed that the couple had been together for such a long time.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "ah, no, I can''t predict the future without you thinking too much."


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to tell Delia about the coming of the soul for the time being. He''d better wait until he gets the origin of the world. As for whether Hongmeng''s world dollar is easy to take, or whether he can directly create the universe and take the origin of the universe himself.


    This is all in Li Zhi''s plan. It was quite a peaceful journey.


    Although there are some robbers who don''t open their eyes, they are scared out of their wits when they see a large group of demons. Six years passed quickly.


    Li Zhi is not anxious to let the death rule become a God, except that the middle God of the fire system accompanies Delia. The Buddha is in harmony with the spirit of wind system, and it''s mysterious. It''s meaningless to be distracted by the death of a lower God.


    If you can let the spirit of the wind system merge eight, or even nine, then it will be directly perfect.


    At that time, his strength will increase several times directly.


    However, it is more difficult for xuanao to merge later. At this time, Li Zhi has already thought about it, although he has been helping to practice.


    Moreover, his talent is very strong, but it''s impossible to directly integrate the nine in a short period of time. Since Li Zhi integrated the rules of the wind system and tried to find a way to make it mysterious, so many years have passed.


    It has been about ten years, but Li Zhi is only inspired by nice, but can''t break through to the next one..


    Beibei and nice have been playing hot. At the beginning, they played together. Both of them are very smart. His brother, montsalomon, didn''t object.


    After six years, they have been a couple of lovers. We all know that there are two lovely living treasures in metal life.


    In the room, five Li Zhi are practicing. Some of them are wearing different colors, which represent the fire system of the earth. wait.


    Li Zhi has been studying the fusion of gravity space and earth pulsation, and now the two pairs have been fused to the bottleneck.


    But the last step can''t be crossed. The higher and lower metaphysics are not the same.


    Although the wind system is more and faster, it is lower level. But the earth is different, and the weakest is better than the wind system. It''s better to wait for xuanao.


    Now Li Zhi has integrated five mysteries in the law of the earth. It''s just that there is no great achievement, and there is no way to integrate the sixth.


    As for the law of life and the law of fate among the four rules, the separation of the gods has not stopped practicing when they break through to the next God, and it takes a hundred years to calculate the time.


    However, it seems that you have encountered a bottleneck. You have not reached the realm of the superior God, and you don''t know what''s going on. You are meditating. Now, the best thing you can understand is that the law of fire elements is relatively simple.


    It''s a fire system God, the time to separate into God is relatively short, and usually practice time is not much, to accompany Delia, when he opened his eyes.


    Delia found out and said, "are you awake?"


    Li Zhi stood up,


    "How are you doing?"


    Li Zhi''s words make Delia a a little helpless. "


    She said: "after all, I am a refining deity and become a superior deity. My soul has not changed. It''s really difficult for me to integrate. Since I arrived at the superior deity, I can''t integrate the simplest speed together."


    Looking at her lonely appearance, Li Zhi smiles, "if it''s OK, you should pass the time. Everything is mine. If I can, I can protect you."


    In fact, Li Zhi anticipated this situation.


    Although Delia''s talent is good, she is not very talented.


    Delia thought and nodded. "Well, it''s all yours."


    At this time, Li Zhi took her hand and said, "from now on, let''s go outside and have a drink."


    The journey on the road is still very quiet. There are only a few people in the hall. Babe and nice must be among them.


    There is a man next to Li Zhe saying hello. It''s you from Delia. Li Zhi smiles. Hello, Salomon.


    Li Zhi doesn''t like Salamon. If it wasn''t for Beibei and Nisi, Li Zhi doesn''t want to talk to him. They go to them.


    They are talking. Beibei feels it. When she turns around, she finds that it''s boss Li Zhi. Li Zhi smiles. Let''s talk. Let''s go to the side. Li zhidiliya Salomon sits down.


    "Beibei is lovely," Salomon said


    Delia and Li Zhi are covered by a force of field


    Salomon said, "there''s a rumor. I don''t know if you''ve heard about it. It''s not as good as nice relationship between nice and Beibei. I''ll tell you about it, too."


    Li Zhixin said that you did it all by yourself, but Li Zhi still showed his doubts. Just listen to Salomon say: "do you know the starting point of this team?"


    Without waiting for Li Zhi to speak, he said, "I''ve heard that it''s very far away. The risk mansion is in the westernmost part of the mainland, while the YeYe shogunate is in the easternmost part of the mainland."


    But their goal is really the easternmost Salomon. It is rumored that there are many enemies in the team, and the demons are almost dead.


    So the employer was hired again in Diyi City, and Li Zhi''s heart failed. This Salomon is not from the first floor at all, but the old owner of this mission.


    Delia said, "are you still coming?"


    Salamon gave a wry smile. "I thought it was a rumor, too. Don''t believe it. Why do you think they let us meet in the restaurant, or let us still... "


    That Salamon said: "we meet the danger of those enemies, so we are too ruthless. Let''s just run around. Li Zhi has to admire him for spreading rumors behind the scenes. He can also take the opportunity to escape when he gives away his head."


    At this time, as soon as the divine sense came to explore, Li Zhi found that someone was exploring.


    Almost disappeared in a moment, sitting beside the window, they looked at the vast group of people outside, led by hundreds of people, with gray hair and beautiful appearance.


    With a sword on his back.


    Li Zhixin said, is it really interesting?


    Few people in hell carry weapons on their backs.


    The young man''s face changed slightly. He is already a strong bandit leader, and he knows who can move and who can''t.


    A middle-aged man in the back said, "shall we do it?"


    The handsome young man said in a cold voice, "you are stupid, aren''t you? Withdraw


    Not affected, continue to leave.


    Li Zhi then came back and went to the door and said, "it seems that I am a little nervous. These robbers are still very timid."


    Delia was puzzled. "Mr. Salomon doesn''t have to be so nervous. Don''t we have Lord lilmons? He''s not our turn. "


    Of course, the real reason for Delia is Li Zhi beside him, not lil Mons, Beibei and nice. Seeing the three people coming at the scene, she said, "boss, what are you talking about?"


    Li Zhi saw nisi and them coming and said, "well, Beibei, I find you two look a little alike."


    Beibei said, "hehe, it''s called husband and wife, do you know?"


    Nice snorted unhappily, but with joy in her eyes


    Li Zhi and Salomon really hope to be together with babe and nice.


    The trip to Yale was quite calm, and Li Zhi spent most of his time practicing his major.


    Fourteen years later, they have been formed. They have been gone for ten years. At this time, Li Zhi and Delia are standing in their room. They suddenly open their eyes to Delia.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s harvest, seeing Li Zhi''s eyes open, and with a strange expression on her face, Delia said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi said, "it seems that we are going to be grandfathers and grandmothers."


    Delia said in surprise, "ah, so Arnold?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, Arnold''s boy also gave birth to a baby. Before, my wind system went out of the pass and met Arnold''s baby."


    This is the first time that Li Zhi has left his blood in other world. In fact, no matter in the world of God or the world of army breaking, Li Zhi has never left his blood.


    The main reason is that he controls himself, but that''s because of his body, but it''s different here. Li Zhi''s soul comes.


    Although these children are related to him, they belong to this body in terms of blood. Of course, Li Zhi also has feelings for them.


    Delia said, "Oh, when we left, Arnold was still a child. For a moment, he had children."


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "Arnold has been married late. You think we have been away for more than 40 years, right?"


    Delia only heard Li Zhi say: "in fact, the most interesting thing is that Arnold turned out to be Buck''s daughter. She laughed to death. Bach and Lina''s daughter became my granddaughter-in-law. Didn''t I become Buck''s uncle?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "Oh, we practitioners don''t talk about seniority."


    Then Delia said, "how''s Sasha?"


    Although Shasha was not born by Delia, she also liked Shasha very much. Li Zhi sighed, "no way, oh, my eyes are higher than the top."


    Delia said with a smile, "isn''t that because of you?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly, "what''s the matter with me if I don''t like others?"


    Delia smile, "that''s because you are too good, father is too good, let Sasha eye above the top is normal.". It''s just that the other side is just a middle God. "


    On the other side of the mountain, a strong man in black robes was behind a young man with curly hair. After reporting the incident, the young man said coldly, "it''s finally time


    "Said the young man with curly hair


    The strong man immediately replied, "it''s young master! We found the old guy''s team. They can tell by our way.


    One of the curly haired youths hundreds of millions of miles away is the hotel in blue city, which is included by hundreds of people.


    There is a courtyard in the middle of the hotel. There is a demon with long hair and blood color. A man sits on a chair, looks at the servant beside the book and says, "Heide, please see the young master."

 Chapter 3219

    The young man nodded, "let him in."


    In fact, it''s easy for hell to serve as a medium-sized and small-sized subpoena. Generally, if you have a separation, you can serve as a subpoena directly.


    Even if it''s billions of miles away, it''s no problem. When we report this method of communication, this young man will perform.


    "Young master Inigo! Lord Padgett asked me to let you know that we found the metal life of those two old guys. "


    Inigo was overjoyed.


    The map appears.


    "I''ll see where they''ll pass? They chose this way. I finally found two old guys! But how much power did these two old guys use? "


    Inigo thought for a moment and said, "try it first."


    Then he said, "subpoena, go over there and tell him to be ready to set up in that area."


    "It''s the young master," he said immediately


    Inigo closed his eyes and said in a soft voice: "with all the wealth of their master, I come to this Bauhinia continent. I''m sure the plot is not small. Such a great wealth, hehe, if I want to get it, I''ll make a lot of money. Boyi family, how much wealth, ha ha ha."


    If Inigo knew that the wealth of the so-called game family was only a drop of the power of God, he would not know whether he would be angry to death.


    The power of God is wealth, but how to get it?


    Then an old voice came from Inigo, who immediately said, "teacher."


    Walking in a green robed old man''s room from the outside, the old man said: "you''ve brought so many people this time. If it doesn''t work out, I''m afraid..."


    Inigo sighed, "well, I know my wealth has gone for so many years, but if I succeed, how much wealth is it for the whole family?"


    Inigo thought of countless years of accumulation to the point of life.


    "They have so much wealth, why don''t they hide it? On the contrary, I asked the devil to send me here. It seems that I want to go back to Bifu


    When Inigo thought about it, I felt the same way. Inigo said, "anyway, we found it. Kill those two old guys and grab the space ring."


    On the other hand, Li Zhi, sitting in the metal life, is still flying fast. He has been looking out of the window, and there are many human races below. He can tell that the strength of these people is just the holy land. There are many lives in the Holy Land in hell.


    Almost everywhere, but their lives are almost worthless, there is no guarantee.


    The soul of the Bauhinia castle is usually the soul of the holy land.


    The golden pearl of soul is hundreds of thousands of millions. The lives of Holy Land and countless lives have been deprived. That number makes people tremble. Delia looks at Li Zhi and asks, "Li Zhi, what are you thinking?"


    Li Zhiyao shook her head and said, "we''ve been there for ten years. Time flies."


    Delia nodded. "Yes, it''s been ten years. It''s estimated that it will be ten more years. At that time, you should be able to integrate five mysteries, right


    Li Zhi had no choice but to shake his head. "Ah, gravity space and earth pulsation are stuck in the bottleneck. There''s no breakthrough at all. It''s very early, but even so, it''s very difficult to integrate. It''s definitely impossible to shut down. "


    Otherwise, Li Zhi''s wind system and separation will not go out ahead of time, so Li Zhi does not fight in the law of the earth.


    So he didn''t get promoted either. Salomon and nice in the next room cried. Nice was puzzled and said, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you really like Beibei?" Salomon asked seriously


    Nice looked down a little coyly. "Yes, I like it, but I can''t bear you. But when I think about our experience in Bifu..."


    Salomon sighed. "What do you want to do with babe?"


    She said, "he''s very nice. I''m very happy with him."


    Salomon gritted his teeth and said, "well, in that case, I''ll find a way to send you away."


    "Brother, you should be careful. Beibei and I will go to you and play with you! You should not be in danger


    At the end of the speech, metal life began to vibrate.


    Nisi and Salamon''s body in a flash, the whole metal life actually dissipated.


    Everyone in the metal life is floating in the air.


    Many demons were awakened during the cultivation. At this time, there were a large number of God level spearmen in front of them, and there were too many coarse grains, which made everyone''s face changed.


    Beibei''s eyes were wide. "How many people are there?"


    Li Zhi took Delia''s hand and said faintly, "I think there are only ten thousand people."


    No matter what, he can also protect Austria''s younger sister. He doesn''t take it with him. Don''t worry about Beibei''s baby given by Beirut. It''s not easy to die.


    Li Zhi called them over and told them to protect themselves first. After a while, if they can get more wealth, they can get more wealth. Don''t expose their strength.


    The strength of the other side is not strong, and rilmons can deal with the other side.


    Although the other side has 10000 people, but there are not many experts.


    Salamon worried, said: "this trouble even if God, in the face of so many people''s attack, it is estimated that it will be very dangerous."


    This is a bright voice, "you want to block is for money, today we give us a convenient line, how much money you say."


    At this time, the old man in Yinjiao cursed in his heart. How did he meet the robber.


    Nearly ten thousand robbers laughed, and the wretched man said, "in that case, let''s give each of us ten thousand a million, that''s Oh, how about ten billion?"


    After this amount was said, it was amazing, especially the old man with silver hair. He looked at each other in disbelief. What do you want 10 billion ink stones?


    When Li Zhi heard this faint smile, it wasn''t much. For example, those strong people like da Yuanman, the ink stone is almost endless, and it''s useless.


    The old man with silver hair had a slightly tough attitude. "I can''t bear it if it''s too high."


    The man on the opposite side laughed, "well, kill him."


    Then came the sound of killing. At the same time, more than 10000 people attacked at the same time, whether it was soul attack or material attack.


    As soon as everyone''s face changed, even the six star demon lilmons could not resist the attack of more than 10000 people.


    Ristic said that they rushed down with berberine. Even if they passed quickly, the attacks still came.


    Although for a moment, but those attacks also arrived, Li Zhi dodged by his body, but the attacks were too intensive.


    At this time, a death puppet appeared, blocking the attack in front of her, but countless soul attacks ignored the death puppet, through which Li Zhi blocked in front of Delia.


    Beibei also grows up in front of NiSi. Nisi is so scared.


    After the attack, Delia said anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Li Zhi smiles, "it''s OK, don''t you know my strength?"


    But Nisi was nervous, "Beibei, are you ok?"


    She knows that Beibei''s strength is not high, only the middle God Beibei is holding nice to run first and don''t talk.


    Salomon was very happy that his sister gave it to him. He should be relieved, and then all the people ran away.


    The leader of the chivalrous bandit in front yelled and I caught him. They didn''t let go of any of them, and then they turned to the rear. Two employer leaders.


    The old man with silver hair and the old man with black hair looked at each other, and the old man with black hair said, "don''t worry."


    Then he rushed out with the Edwards brothers.


    As for Li Zhi, their small group is being chased and killed. At this time, Li Zhi holds Delia''s hand and his speed soars.


    So it''s not good at speed, but the four mysteries have been integrated. How can ordinary people compare it? Besides, Delia is also a superior God.


    The speed is not slow. In the face of these people''s pursuit, it''s easy for Li Zhi to kill them, but he doesn''t want to expose his strength. As for Beibei''s strong body and heavy protection, he doesn''t care at all.


    Salomon is also very relaxed, quickly to the people behind, Salomon said with a wry smile, "there are too many people, good trouble."


    Nice pulled babe. "Thank you, babe."


    Beibei a smile, "you don''t have to thank me, our relationship is so iron?"


    Li Zhi next to him smiles when a strange wave comes.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled, and the whole world began to fight. Countless waves slowly cracked, and Li Zhi looked up into the air.


    Not only the survivors of their whole battlefield, but nearly ten thousand people saw that more than ten superior gods were killed by the sword of lilmons, which was the superior God.


    Unexpectedly, the corpse was cut down with a sword, and their separation came out of their bodies.


    But with a sneer and another sword, several people who escaped were killed.


    Li Zhi guessed that lilmons was really powerful.


    His way of destruction and the power of the combination of fire elements are really terrible.


    After a sword, these people no longer have the way of destruction.


    Sure enough, the red haired man, the leader of the bandits and bandits, had already run away. Just now, he saw one of the items of rilmons and had already started to run away.


    He exclaimed in his heart that he was so powerful. He killed so many people, even if he was killed. How could there be such a powerful devil?


    He thought that the devil was so powerful that he might invite the master''s teacher to come.


    The strong fellow in the same robe took a look. Do those people really think that money is so easy to earn? It''s a pity. It''s a pity that all the twelve senior Taoist priests of the prime minister are dead.


    The strong men in red robes were sent by igny. As for the robbers, they were actually groups of dozens of robbers.


    They have also done some work during the period when they were allowed to join the gang. If I want to run back quickly, I should inform the young master, because he has two separate bodies, so the news is transmitted very quickly.


    Except for the bandit leader, almost all of them were killed. Under the leadership of rilmons, the bandits had already been scared out of their courage and ran around.

 Chapter 3220

    Beibei snorted coldly, "it''s very fast. Salamon looks at rilmons, too."


    "Mr. rilmons is very powerful. Is he a normal person?"


    Of course, there are more than 50 survivors.


    There was a little worry in the eyes of the silver haired old man. They guessed why so many robbers would come. They also guessed the reason. The black haired old man said, "you didn''t expect to meet so many robbers. I''m sorry, there are so many people. Thanks to Mr. rilmons, we will double our pay when we get to our destination."


    After that, a golden light thought of the metal life in the sky. It was smaller once again, and people entered it again.


    Beibei said, "he has a little conscience. He even gave us a reward. But this task is not simple..."


    Li Zhi said with a faint smile, "as I said, this task is not simple. They have no chance to increase the remuneration."


    Li Zhi''s voice was very low, and people didn''t hear him clearly.


    Salomon said, "I wish we were running. Now we have to be timid."


    Li Zhi said, "well, let''s get ready."


    Then he said to Delia, "well, you''ll stay with me and don''t walk around."


    Delia puzzled said: "why is it dangerous?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said to him, "don''t ask too much. Just stay with me."


    According to his fate, Li Zhi speculated that they should soon meet the Desert Castle. He thought of the separation in the Desert Castle.


    In the future, Delia may encounter an accident. Li Zhi is afraid. In case Li Zhi takes Delia with him, he reminds Beibei.


    Although Beibei feels strange, he still believes the boss''s words very much.


    As for one Inigo, he heard from his men¡° I didn''t expect that the old guy had invited such a powerful demon. Maybe it''s a six star demon? Hum


    But he didn''t think it was a seven star demon or something.


    After all, the Seven Star demon is a super strong man, and he doesn''t lack money. Generally, he doesn''t lack tasks. At this time, his teacher appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man said


    Inigo said, "the teacher just sent the news."


    He told his teacher the news, and the old man frowned slightly. "It''s so powerful that he can kill more than ten gods with one sword. It seems that he has some skills."


    "Teacher, are you sure?"


    The old man pondered, "it should not be seven star demon, six star demon... Alas! I should be able to defeat him. According to you, the power of this man''s sword is very strong, but we don''t need to hit hard! "


    "We don''t need to be tough, just kill those two old guys," Inigo said


    The old man in qingpao nodded, "well, OK, I know. It''s OK to trap him during this period of time."


    Inigo quickly said: "thank you, teacher."


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly opened his eyes, he felt restless, as if very flustered.


    Looking out, he found that it was desert. He felt something was wrong and held Delia in his arms.


    Just as Li Zhi was about to deliver the sound, Huang Sha appeared.


    Surrounded the whole metal life.


    Not only that, the metal life exploded, and the demons in it were surrounded by yellow sand. Every sand seemed to be very heavy, as heavy as a mountain,


    Is it too sudden?


    With Delia in his arms, Li Zhi wants to get rid of the shackles, but there is yellow sand everywhere.


    It''s impossible to break through for a while. This is when they fall to the ground. Li Zhi and he stand up underground.


    Delia said, "what''s the matter?"


    Finding that Delia wasn''t hurt, Li Zhi said with a smile, "I think she was trapped."


    Delia also don''t understand, "is the person who trapped us is the Seven Star devil?"


    Li Zhi laughed, "his strength should not be seven star demon, but the means to trap people is very powerful."


    Li Zhi knew that the master of the Desert Castle was Inigo''s teacher. He was very powerful, but he was killed by lilmons in the end.


    But although this guy''s attack power is not good, his means are very powerful.


    Delia said, "what shall we do then?"


    Li Zhi a smile, "don''t ask, find Beibei they."


    Beibei heard Li Zhi''s voice,


    "Boss, we''re here! Come here. "


    Li Zhi took out his weapon, because it was the law of the earth that he practiced. A group of walls in front of him directly split the law of the earth. He was good at this kind of attack, not to mention Li Zhi, who was a combination of four kinds of mysteries??


    All the walls are split by Li Zhi as long as they are blocked. In fact, Li Zhi can also use the land law. But Li Zhi directly uses a simple and crude method. Moreover, this castle is not a maze and can be changed directly.


    After Li Zhi split a wall. Beibei''s voice came, "ha ha, the boss has met."


    When he came to the front, Li Zhi asked, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    Beibei shook his head. "It''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi smiles, "don''t worry, we are just trapped."


    "How can I get out?" said Beibei


    Li Zhi smiles, "what are you going out for? What''s up? Isn''t it good for us to stay here? Anyway, someone will save us later. "


    At this time, more than 20 people were outside, led by Inigo and his teacher.


    "Ha ha, the teacher is really powerful, so easily trapped them."


    The old man laughed, "do you still flatter the teacher? This is what I do. If there are two people who are better than me in attack, one of them will split the castle here with one sword. "


    Inigo said with a smile, "teachers don''t have to be modest. What can they do when they open it? Doesn''t this castle still belong to your mind change?"


    The old man said with a smile, "what should I do? I''ll cooperate with you."


    Inigo immediately went out with his own people. He took more than 20 superior gods, but they were like fish in water in the castle.


    As long as they go forward, the castle will automatically separate a road, which is different from Li Zhi and them.


    They went straight ahead. Someone was cooperating with Li Zhi. They didn''t move in the same place, and no one bothered them.


    From the direction just now, the old man has already felt Li Zhi''s strength. Although he doesn''t know why, he is just a middle God, but he also knows that no one can kill Li Zhi.


    Thinking of this, he blocked the space around Li Zhi, not to trap Li Zhi, but to protect their safety.


    The old man in qingpao came to the old man with black hair and black horn. "You are very brave. You have taken away the wealth of the Boyi family. How do you want to return to the mainland after so many years? Is Bifu that good? "


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he said, "when we escaped, we thought we were not found, but now we are found. You are here. Do you want wealth? Ha ha, you dream! We''ve been ready for a long time, and we won''t get it if you kill us! "


    The old man in qingpao has a gloomy face. His disciples have been floating for tens of thousands of miles. Isn''t they here for wealth?


    He said in a cold voice, "kill you and you will know. Then you will have wealth."


    Then a sword appeared in his hand.


    "You''re going to die."


    Although the old man in black cape is also a superior God, there is too much difference between his Xiangfa and that of the old man in green robe.


    "You have to pay for killing me!"


    The two attacked together.


    The old man in black point has been under pressure just now.


    In fact, he has been killed a separation, and he feels that his separation is going to end at this time.


    He thought to himself, "master, I''ve let you down. I''m afraid I won''t be able to serve you in the future!"


    This is his long knife turned into a mirage, generally chopping and distorting the surrounding space.


    The old man with green hair laughed and said, "you don''t have any separation. What else do you have?"


    The silver soft sword in his hand is like carrying through the space. There are countless distortions in the space. You know, hell is much more stable than the material plane, but its attack power is still the same.


    After the old man blocked, several pieces of his body were cut off, especially the hand with the space ring fell off. Only 30 billion ink stones were found inside.


    "Well? It can''t be that much! The Boyi family has been around for such a long time, it can''t be just like that. "


    Maybe it''s more than 30 billion. There are even three stars, four stars and five stars of demons.


    But for a family that has been established for tens of millions of years, it''s too little. It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    He suddenly thought of another man, the old man with white horn. The wealth should be in him.


    At this time, he found something wrong with the face of a change, found another person to close to the white horn old man!


    Rilmons is close to the old white horn. If they meet, it will be difficult to kill him.


    Richmond''s face was cold, and the sword in his hand, um, shattered the front walls, as if there were no obstacles.


    The wall was directly split, and the figure of rilmons jumped in from the gap. At this time, he looked at the front indifferently. The smell of blood appeared in the air. It can be seen that the battle was still very fierce.


    Lil Mons continued to walk forward, no one can block his way, lil Mons light said: "I speak now you can hear it, come out, you think I really can''t break it?"


    The wall in front of the castle was split by his sword.


    At this time, the old man of white horn saw lilmons and laughed, "Mr. lilmons!"


    The old man in qingpao scolded him secretly. How could it be like this? I didn''t expect that he was joined by two people,. The old man thought it was Li Zhi. Fortunately, the strong man didn''t do it. Otherwise, it would be bad to gather together.


    "How long are we going to stay?" said Beibei


    Li Zhi lay on the ground, "what are you worried about? It won''t be long. It''ll be all right in a minute


    Then he looked at nisi and found that Nisi was worried. He said, "you don''t have to worry. Your brother is OK."


    Nice settled down when she heard this.

 Chapter 3221

    What''s more, he found that there was something strange in Li Zhi''s smile, which seemed to confirm Li Zhi''s words. In an instant, the castle collapsed and the castle disappeared?


    A lot of people died on the ground.


    Inigo doesn''t know what''s going on. Why is the castle gone?


    Beibei laughs, "boss, you are so powerful."


    At this time, Salomon saw Nisi. After seeing her brother, Nisi yelled, "brother!"


    Salomon came to care and said, "are you all right, sister?"


    This is his only sister, his favorite sister.


    Nice said, "it''s OK, babe is protecting me."


    Salomon looked at his brother, looked at Beibei and said gratefully, "thank you."


    At this moment, there was a roar in the sky. The old man in green robe looked pale and looked at rilmons.


    Rilmons was more powerful than he thought, and his attack was terrifying.


    He thought he could hold on for a while, but the strength of rilmons really exceeded his imagination. With a sword, rilmons said, "your strength is not bad, you are qualified to take me, the strongest sword!"


    The old man in qingpao said, "fuck you! The strongest? Ordinary I can''t bear it!


    Inigo said: "those two old guys dumped us. There''s no mistake, but there''s no chance. The teacher can''t hold on. I''ll go first!


    Then he fled into the desert and disappeared


    At this time, the two great powers in the sky are facing each other, and Li Zhi also looks at them.


    At this time, a strong sense of war broke out on rilmons.


    There are countless movies around rilmons. At last, they suddenly become a huge sword which is close to the size of heaven and earth.


    The shaking of the surrounding space, people look changed, the strongest sword to what extent? The old man in qingpao felt bitter.


    This is just a madman. Originally, his strength is not the opponent of the other party. He thought he''d better escape first. Anyway, the strong of the wind system are not afraid. The other thing is that his figure deepens at the moment of job hopping, and thousands of people fly to see him in all directions.


    Li Zhi knows that the other party is Fengxi Shenfen.


    Looking at this old guy, he thought that the combination of Fengxing and kite space was the way to use it. This is Fengzhi


    Li Zhixin has realized that he has broken through the bottleneck. It was not easy to integrate the popular place with the wind space, but now he finally understands what''s going on


    Just now I saw all these things merge into a great success. It seems that cultivation really needs to see more about Delin. My grandfather told me before that only by seeing more can we cultivate more widely.


    We can''t build a car behind closed doors. It''s estimated how to achieve it, or it''s auxiliary. Or broaden your horizons.


    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the sky and thought that he could not escape. Although the skill of separation was mysterious, the sword was too strong.


    Rilmons''s voice rang out, "go to hell, you still want to escape."


    Then, thousands of meters around, countless gaps rippling electrical appliances hit the dung body, instantly drowned


    The old man in qingpao''s face has changed greatly!


    "No way!"


    Then countless waves appeared. He could not escape from his heart and knew that silver sword appeared from his hand. If you can''t escape, just spell it.


    The soft sword in his hand turned into sharp sword Qi, and there was a crazy flash in his eyes. The blue sword in his hand turned into a blue dragon.


    In front of Li Zhi''s eyes, "mysterious? "Sound waves?"


    It seems that his dragon is not so simple. It can also attack the auxiliary attack of the soul.


    Then he roared, and the sword pierced the sky. They also cut through the most powerful sword green robe in the face of rilmons.


    The old man was waving his sword, but his sword was like a whip, but it seemed to be inadequate in the face of the attack of lilmons.


    Although he has a voice to show off, but also special strange, everyone was shocked, Li Zhi was shocked, although their strength is not as good as their own, but they can threaten him to be hit.


    There may even be life-threatening, contains a terrible sword broke out, and the purple soft sword draped over the long sword of lilmons.


    At this time, the soft sword burst open and turned into countless pieces. The old man''s body fell down. A handover once again confirmed that his strength was not as good as that of rilmons.


    His body fell to the ground.


    Richmond sighed, "Oh, I''m so disappointed. I''m so weak."


    Richmond took a look at the body, again with a soft sword.


    How powerful is the purple blood devil?


    Look at you two goods.


    For defense?


    Nerves.


    Too weak, too weak!


    The old man in qingpao has a separation in his body, which is just a middle God.


    "You''re right," said the old man, "but I won''t have a chance to use the rules of wind system in the future."


    With indignation in his eyes, the white robed old man said, "kill him, my brothers have been killed."


    "You don''t have to do it," said rilmons


    The old man in qingpao now has only one middle God.


    "Lilmons, I''m convinced to lose you. I''ll tell you a secret!"


    The old man said anxiously, "what do you want to do?"


    The old man in qingpao sneered, "Why are you afraid?"


    The white horn sent out a sword, but the light of the sword was intercepted by rilmons.


    "What are you going to do, Mr. Richmond?" the old man said angrily


    "I want to hear the secret," he said, holding his arm


    But lillmons was very angry. A light of earthy yellow flew towards the old man with green robes. He was very fast, and he also found that the attack was very strong.


    In an instant, the yellow light killed the old man.


    Although there was no time for lilmons to stop, he found that although this was issued by a man.


    The man who attacked was Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi looks at himself.


    "Why are you doing this?" he said angrily


    With a faint smile, Li Zhi said, "as an employer, don''t ask for secrets"


    Of course, Li Zhi is not afraid of Richmond. Although Richmond''s attack is strong, he is not his own opponent, and Richmond has his own strength.


    Richmond snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak. The old man of white horn found such a big change between the lightning and flint.


    He looked at Li Zhi with gratitude in his eyes, but said, "OK, let''s go."


    Then Li Zhi said, "slow down, I have something to say."


    The old man said, "what''s the matter?"


    Listen to Li Zhi say: "I give up this task."


    After this sentence, everyone was in an uproar, and they also looked at Li Zhi in surprise.


    Why do you want to do this? As long as the devil accepts the task, he will not easily give up the task. After all, it is not about the unfinished business. There is also a problem of face.


    Suddenly give up the task will be ridiculed, although the name is also very important, but after all, live so many years, face is also very important, OK?


    But now Li Zhi suddenly made such a decision, even if it attracted Chinese, of course, Li Zhi was not afraid of death, he just thought it was meaningless.


    Originally, this mission is to let Beibei and nice meet, and then let them together. According to the original fate, he will escort Salomon.


    But. Next, they''ll be attacked by ariquin and Inigo, the old white horn. There is no doubt that Lin Lei has leaked his secret.


    So Li Zhi didn''t want to go on like this. He looked at the old man and said, "forget it. I saw this guy as my escort duty before. I don''t want any mercenaries. I believe lilmons will protect you on the next journey."


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, Li Zhi looked at nisi and said, "Nisi, are you with us?"


    Beibei took Nisi''s hand and said, "that''s necessary. You must talk to us."


    Nice blushed, "um..."


    But there was no struggle.


    On the contrary, looking at Salomon, he said, "I''ll go first. The relationship between brother and sister is good. I''ve also talked about this problem. I''m confused and reluctant to give up my sister."


    But he didn''t stop, "well, brother, bless you."


    Salomon was serious.


    When I suddenly looked at Beibei, I said in a high voice, "I tell you, if you dare to let her be wronged, I won''t let you go."


    Beibei was also serious. He rarely had such an expression. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t let him be wronged."


    Li Zhi laughed.


    A small metal life appeared in front of him and said, "let''s go."


    Four people entered the metal life, and then disappeared as streamers, after they left.


    The old man said, "we can also leave, ready to go."


    Everyone left. But the tragedy below proves the war that just happened.


    As for Li Zhi, the four of them are drinking fruit wine and eating good things. Looking out, Li Zhi smiles. Welcome to join us. We are going to travel.


    Beibei also called and said, "Hey, of course, we are traveling this time, and my boss is not an ordinary person with strong strength."


    "Why?" said nice? Is that right? "


    Beibei said, "you are such a stupid woman."


    Hearing this, nice said directly to Li Zhi, "brother Li Zhi, he scolds me! Sister Delia, he scolded me


    Delia covered her mouth and said to Beibei, "well, how can you bully nice? Beibei, you promised just now. "


    Beibei patted her head and saw that nice was helpless and said, "Oh, OK, OK."


    They are a pair of lovely living treasures.


    Delia said to Li Zhi, "where are we going next?"


    Li Zhi thought for a moment, "just go ahead, just go sightseeing."


    Beibei says helplessly: "we have a destination at least."


    Li Zhi said: "the Amethyst mountain range, you see how the Amethyst mountain range forces have long wanted to go, after all, there are countless Amethyst."


    Beibei was surprised and said: "Amethyst mountains, there are good things there. I heard there are many Amethyst mountains."


    It didn''t take them long to get to the Amethyst mountains in just over a year.


    Looking at the vast mountains ahead, Li Zhi was surprised.


    This is the Amethyst mountain range. It''s hundreds of thousands of miles around. It may not be much in the vast liaobian area, but now when the Amethyst mountain range is in front of us.


    Li Zhi still feels very vast and shocking. The boundless white fog is shrouded in the whole mountain range. He can only see the fog, but not the purple crystal. Just think about it.


    According to the fate track, this is a vast expanse of white, fog sea can not see hundreds of thousands of miles of white fog inside.


    I can''t see it at all. Delia exclaimed. It''s really big. All the mountains are covered with fog

 Chapter 3222

    Delia and they don''t know much about the Amethyst mountains. Although Li Zhi knows a lot about it, he hasn''t seen it. He said, "OK, let''s go down."


    With a wave of hand, the metal life was put away, and several people slowly flew to the bottom.


    On the surface, the Amethyst mountains are foggy. There are a lot of people around, a lot of God level strong people staying at the edge.


    Want to collect Amethyst, in the periphery of Amethyst mountain, Li Zhi saw several castles


    The castle should be from 18 families in the Amethyst mountains, but they were a little confused when they saw three people coming. After all, Delia was a superior God with a devil badge on her body.


    These several people in the heart doubt, the superior God also as to step on the Amethyst?


    No, how can you be so miserable?


    After thinking about it, they said, "what can I do for you


    "We are here to travel," Li said


    The blonde man nodded, "Oh, yes, everyone can pay 5000 ink stones."


    Beibei asked: "if there is no ink stone?"


    The guard said, "if not. We won''t give you a keepsake, so when we come out. You have to give me three amethysts


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "let''s come out and talk about it. Here''s the Amethyst."


    When she got inside, Delia found the sea of fog rolling like the spray of the sea. He said, "it''s beautiful."


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, it''s very beautiful. It''s hard to say if you sink in. You can''t get out."


    This time Li Zhi''s goal is to get inside, so he is not in a hurry.


    Then a few people went inside.


    This is Beibei saying, "is there anyone else in here?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "ah, there should be no one. After all, you can''t get out when you enter. No one can fly out. Even the middle God can only see about 100 meters in the fog."


    But deep inside, you can''t see anything.


    Nice can''t believe it. "No, how can''t you fly out?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "indeed, even if the upper God, the Seven Star devil can not."


    But he guessed that Shura level masters should have no problem. After all, the attack inside is weird.


    But the strength of Shura level masters themselves is too strong. They always take Delia with them. Li Zhi is a little disappointed after they visit.


    Did not find Olivia''s figure, after all, Olivia can not be the same fate as the original track, had to come here


    Li Zhi stopped and said, "let''s go inside and have a look."


    Beibei said, "don''t you say it?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "I will bring you out with your interest."


    Take Delia''s hand and say, "come on!"


    Of course, Beibei has no reservation of trust in Li Zhi.


    She took nice and rushed in.


    At this time, a middle-aged man saw them go in and exclaimed, "don''t go in!"


    But before he finished, they went in. He sighed, "what a pity."


    Delia looked at the white fog and said, "it''s so cold."


    Beibei grabs forward now.


    Suddenly a Amethyst flew over.


    Delia picked up two of them, and they were in the fog.


    When NISS saw that Beibei and Delia had both been caught, she said anxiously, "I didn''t step on them. I''ll step on them too. I''ll step on them too!"


    Li Zhijia reminded, "pay attention to safety. There will be a lot of amethysts in a moment."


    A few hundred meters inside, suddenly strange wind came, the first time she was confused.


    Delia, after all, is a superior God. She is not affected.


    Li Zhiyou''s Panlong ring certainly won''t be a problem. As for beibeina, needless to say, Beirut has given too many treasures.


    Li Zhi said to Beibei, "protect nice."


    He took Delia''s hand by himself. You took Beibei to go inside. Then he went inside again. Beibei said, "I''m a little confused, boss, but I can barely wake up."


    Delia was in a daze, too.


    But he could barely speak, but he said weakly: "it''s so uncomfortable and dizzy.


    Seeing Delia like this, Li Zhi sighed, a little distressed. But it''s no use regretting now.


    Can''t go out for the moment, can only go inside, this is the purple light flying, Beibei wave the light income space ring.


    "There are thousands of amethysts this month," he said


    Li Zhi tells Beibei not to collect things and to protect nice.


    "Let''s speed up."


    Beibei didn''t hesitate to carry Nisi forward. At this time, Amethyst flew over again. Li Zhiyi''s hand was the powerful power of the ghost with more than ten dragon rings.


    In a moment, the amethyst was refined and absorbed the essence of the soul. Li Zhi felt more comfortable. After flying for a while, the strange wind disappeared. They were no longer limited. Nice and Delia slowly woke up. Delia said, "what happened just now? I was dizzy."


    When Li Zhi felt that he was flying more than ten meters ahead, a strange attraction would sweep all over his body. The gravity of July 1 is very uncomfortable.


    Li Zhi said to them, "don''t worry. This is one of the laws of the mysterious earth in gravity space."


    In the past, Li Zhi thought about what would happen when he encountered this kind of attack space.


    You know, he is a person who integrates four kinds of flaunting. He has no way to compete, but can only slow down.


    Several people are resisting. Delia is puzzled and looks at Li Zhi. What is gravity attack


    Li Zhi said: "this key space is very strange. It has an impact on the soul and has a great effect on the body."


    Although Li Zhi knows about gravity space, it is obvious that gravity is a bit special. He can''t resist it, and he has traction power on his soul.


    He thought, is it possible for the soul to have such memory ability after the fusion of neutral space?


    Then Li Zhi overthrows it again, concealing the exaggeration of tears, but without the power of being unconscious. Is it the pulse of the earth?


    According to the fate of the track in which the crystal is a fusion of gravity space and the earth pulsation two kinds of mystery to use, which figured out after.


    Li Zhi felt the invasion of his soul. He found that the pulse of the earth and the key space began to merge. He had a sense of greatness, just at this time. A piece of Amethyst flew over and hit him.


    He broke his clothes and put them on his body. Although Li Zhi''s body is strong.


    But he doesn''t melt at ordinary times. Now he is almost the same as the ordinary God. Maybe he is a little stronger. The pain just now made Li Zhi look down and find that his body has been pierced!


    This is a bullet!


    Even the bullet may not have this power.


    Although he knew that amethyst was fast and powerful, Li Zhi didn''t expect it. She was so powerful that she almost killed herself. When Delia saw Li Zhi injured, she quickly said, "are you ok?"


    Li Zhibai instantly repaired his body by waving his hand. It would be bad if he touched his head


    "Beibei, it''s too powerful for you to keep nice behind you."


    At the same time, he stood in front of Delia, but his body had melted, but there was no crisis.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s transformation, he exclaimed, "Wow, brother Li Zhi, you can still transform. You are a dragon man."


    Beibei shook his head and said, "what are you talking about? You''re my boss. You''re not a lowly dragon man. He''s a dragon warrior. "


    Nisi doesn''t know what a dragon blood warrior is, but Beibei says so. It''s estimated that brother Li Zhi is very powerful.


    Beibei said: "the boss seems to be next to someone recently."


    They tried their best to fly to resist the gravity. When they got into the money, they found a dead man. He was already dead. Li Zhi nodded his head and should have been hit in the head by Amethyst.


    The fog can only be about 100 meters. It''s so fast that it can penetrate Li Zhi. The armor that the sky gave him to the pulse of the earth.


    But Li Zhi is lucky. If he was hit in the head just now, he would be killed.


    Li Zhi thought that in addition to his own few people, others are not. Didn''t you come here? It''s not like the tide just came here, is it? It''s not supposed to be that accurate. But Li Zhi guessed right. Not long after they went in, the tide broke out. It was only after countless years that a boundless fog sea weapon broke out. It rippled wildly around and swept the surrounding area for tens of miles.


    It was close to 18 castles. Before the original Amethyst collector arrived, he was engulfed before he had time to react, covering millions of miles. There are a large number of people coming to collect, but the total number is only 100 million people. In the boundless hell, the population is nothing, and it is swallowed up directly.


    One of them, a purple robed man of the eighteen families, looked down and said, "it''s not as good as this time in ten thousand years. If the order goes on, the person who supervises the collection of Amethyst must show it if he finds something wrong. "


    Then thousands of people poured in from the castle, wearing the same clothes.


    If you start to collect, the more you collect, the more you earn.


    The harvest of this tide is very big, and the wealth of the Shiba family soared by several hundred trillion overnight.


    People are going crazy. After all, this collection may bring in more than one billion and tens of billions of wealth. No wonder people are excited.


    The tide brought a huge amount of wealth, but the poor are the inferior gods and the middle gods.


    All of a sudden, they were covered in fog, and none of them could come back. Li Zhigang just saw the man who had been frozen through his head. In fact, he was the collector.


    But when the tide appeared, it was swallowed. It didn''t even have the strength of the upper God, and there was no soul defense. The main artifact was directly shot through by the Amethyst.


    Li Zhi''s body is with Beibei and lilianis, four people try to resist the pressure drop speed, at the same time alert to the Amethyst below.


    Although Amethyst is good, it''s too hurtful, but Li Zhi and Beibei are prepared. They are usually shunned. Li Zhi and Beibei who can''t escape will also use their bodies to resist. After all, their bodies are extremely strong.


    At this time, see the front of Beibei exclaimed, "I go, good big mountain."


    Li Zhi said, "the Amethyst mountains."


    He carried Delia on his back and let his arrow behind him. Beibei also blocked in front of him like Li Zhi.

 Chapter 3223

    The enemy is resisting the gravitational slowing down, and the speed is still very fast at this time. Li Zhi and Beibei must be ok if they hit the Amethyst at this speed.


    But nice and Delia couldn''t bear the thump. The four of them hit a rock on the hillside.


    Even if it hit the mountainside, it still rolled down by gravity, the body kept rolling, and the head kept contacting with the ground.


    Li Zhi and Beibei are dizzy. Delia and nice are well protected by Beibei and Lizhi. Finally they stopped and fell on a stone. Delia, turn over.


    There are amethysts here. He found one or two scattered Beibei and said, "there must be amethysts in the Amethyst mountains, but they are too few, aren''t they?"


    He hit the rock on the mountain and found that it was not broken, just a small crack. Beibei stared at the strength of his body.


    He knew that his full punch was just a small crack, which was not in line with the normal law. He took out a black dagger and thrust it into the middle of 3B.


    In addition to the dark red stones, there are also amethysts inside. Beibei said with a smile that there are amethysts inside. It''s just too hard. My dagger is special. None of the three artifacts is as hard as my dagger, but the stone is so hard.


    Li Zhi took a look and said, "go down first and take the lead in going down."


    The complete appearance of the Amethyst mountains has been exposed. After crossing the fog sea, they enter the Amethyst mountains. Li Zhi, they are standing at the foot of the mountain.


    Beibei said, "the fog is so light here."


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, here should be at the foot of the mountain, there should be no danger."


    Li Zhi is more cautious. When you go up, you find that the Amethyst mountain is really safe. According to the previous expectation, it is quite correct.


    At this time, several figures fell down from above. They could not stop at all, so they came into contact with the earth.


    When Li Zhi saw the new comers, they fell too badly. Li Beibei chuckled and the five men said, "are they from outside?"


    Beibei nodded, "Oh, we''ve never come from outside, but we''re not so unlucky as you."


    Then he laughed, and five of them didn''t look very good.


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "well, Beibei, you say less."


    Beibei''s mouth is open and easy to get into trouble, but the five people are not angry.


    He saw that Delia was a superior God and devil. After all, he wanted to unite with them when they were friendly. Seeing that five people fell down on Li Zhi, he also guessed that they met the tide.


    The emergence of the Amethyst tide is also considered lucky, and it was met by them. Lose a year may not be able to appear once, even they were given to meet, do not know is lucky or what.


    Li Zhihuan, go ahead for a week. However, seeing a few people following him, Li said, "don''t follow us. Let''s separate."


    These five people met by chance. What''s their relationship? Besides, Li Zhi has no ability to protect them.


    Among the five, one of them took a look at Delia and yelled at one of them, "adults don''t speak. What the hell are you? Why don''t you let me follow you?"


    In the team he wanted to come to, Delia should be the leader, but he didn''t know the relationship between Li Zhi and Delia, so it was a tragedy.


    As soon as Delia turned her hand, she pointed the spear directly at the man.


    The man was shoveled and stabbed to death on the spot.


    The rest of them were stunned. Beibei was also surprised. Nice was very surprised.


    He always thought that sister Delia was very gentle, but he killed her if she didn''t agree.


    In fact, of course, they didn''t know that everyone had their own presence. Of course, Delia also dared to insult Li Zhi. Of course Delia will.


    Beibei snorted coldly, "get out of here."


    The remaining four were scared away.


    Delia, who killed people, was still a little nervous.


    After a look at Li Zhi, Li Zhi laughed and hugged Delia in his arms. "OK, let''s go."


    Then came a special cry.


    "Roar, roar"


    Li Zhi''s face changed!


    "No!"


    "Let''s run!"


    Then he ran away with a group of people


    The roar of the beast echoed around the world very fast. It was faster than Li Zhi. They were so quiet in Li Zhi''s heart


    The Amethyst mountain range is really special. No wonder it appears. Although Li Zhi thought so, he didn''t delay his speed.


    The roar of the beast is getting closer and closer. It seems that it''s behind Li Zhi. Delia Beibei looks back and is surprised. She turns out to be a beast.


    The bodies seem to be made of gold, but there are three on their heads.


    There are also spikes behind the three spikes. Nice frowned and said, "it''s so ugly. What are they?"


    "This is the Amethyst monster," Li explained


    The whole body is made up of amethyst. They are very strong in material attack, soul defense and material defense, but soul attack does not and is not afraid of soul attack.


    Beibei couldn''t help saying: "is this as powerful as me? Do I have a hard body? "


    Li Zhiyi laughs "you try."


    What I saw was a monster Beibei. Of course, I didn''t let him go online. I took out the dagger and rushed to the Amethyst monster to release the Dagger''s head.


    But Beibei was stunned. She had a big hole in her head, but the other side didn''t have any influence. She was still rushing forward to nice.


    When he found that Beibei had been knocked open, he was in a panic. He looked at the Amethyst monster and showed his resentment.


    Li Zhize said: "don''t worry, Beibei''s body is very hard. It''s OK."


    Li Zhi is very reassured about Beibei. He is a god eating rat, and his body can digest it. His spirit is really hard.


    Beibei flew back from a distance, covered her chest and hissed and said, "it''s killing me."


    When he saw the monster just now, he was surprised again. "Why is the hole in his head gone? Didn''t I just open it for him? "


    Li Zhi hugged his arm and said, "this guy can repair it in an instant. Beibei has a white eye. That''s because the body is too strong. It''s not afraid of soul attack. It can also repair the body. It''s not afraid of material attack."


    Now Beibei''s body is certainly no weaker than Amethyst monster, but he can''t do anything to repair his body.


    Li Zhi smiles, "this thing intelligence is very low, Beibei in front of a bright Oh, that I know how to do."


    But the Amethyst monster was very angry when he heard the words of goodbye, "damn you."


    Although he has a low IQ, he will also have emotions. After all, Beibei has just made a hole in his head. He must be very uncomfortable.


    Beibei said with a smile, "that''s good!"


    After that, Li Zhi attacked again and said, "you cut off all the horns behind his head. This is his weakness."


    Beibei laughs, "I''m coming"


    He rushed over with a dagger. Although Amethyst monster was strong, Beibei''s dagger was too powerful.


    Almost in a twinkling of an eye, it cuts off the sharp angle behind the monster,


    And Beibei was also caught by the monster and was in the middle of the air. Beibei flies up again. He skillfully cuts off the spikes and corners behind the monster. The pain of cutting off the sharp corner on the back makes the monster roar, and even wants to drag Beibei to swallow directly, after cutting off the 18 golden horns on the back of the monster,.


    Beibei, I''m afraid with a smile. Although the monster''s golden horn can be repaired as well as its body.


    However, the speed of the Amethyst monster is countless times slower. When he finds that Beibei stops, he stares and disappears. NISS says how he ran,


    Delia said, "Oh, he can''t fight. Of course he''s going to run. Although he''s mentally retarded, it doesn''t mean he has no instinct. Right."


    Seeing that Beibei was not hurt at all, he said, "I''m still fighting foolishly. Isn''t that just looking for trouble?"


    Beibei picked up the broken sharp corners and said, "boss, it''s like Amethyst."


    Li Zhi answered, this is not the ordinary Amethyst, but the essence of amethyst.


    As a result, these Amethyst Li Zhi was placed in the pan lung ring, which was purified at once and the essence of the soul was extracted, leaving only a pile of fragments.


    Beibei said: "it''s Amethyst. How much is the Amethyst monster worth? My God, I''ll calculate that if he sold all his body, it would be 100 billion. "


    Is helpless to say: "that you can kill him?"? It''s useless that he''s worth a trillion yuan. He''s so fast that he can''t catch it if he wants to escape. "


    This is Li Zhi''s suggestion. Let''s go to other places to have a look. People start out again, but it''s foggy all around. We can''t tell where it''s safe and where it''s dangerous, so we can only walk forward.


    When judging a general direction, there are many middle gods and lower gods walking here. Some are lucky and haven''t been killed. Some meet Amethyst monster, which is directly killed.


    After all, the ordinary God can''t be the opponent of Amethyst monster. At this time, there was a scream in the mountains.


    Or this is the wind coming from the front. Li Zhi said, "let''s go first."


    Four local people went through it.


    Li Zhi looked at a huge hole in front of him and said, "apart from chatting, this is not the Amethyst hole."


    There is a huge hole on the ground with a diameter of tens of meters. There is a cave on the hole. At the same time, there are a lot of purple light shooting out, and the speed is very fast.


    Those purple lights make people gape. Li Zhi guesses that this is Amethyst?


    Some Amethyst inlaid on the wall, some Amethyst fly out.


    The most important place for us is the cave. There are countless amethysts in other areas. Beibei''s eyes are also wide open. How many are there?


    Li Zhi thought, "well, we should be very lucky to meet one of the 108 Amethyst caves at noon. All the amethysts are released by 108 amethysts."


    Beibei said, "why so many more than 100?


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "well, after we enter the range here, Amethyst may never go, it will make us soft.


    Beibei laughed, "so many amethysts are rich. When we stop for a while, we can make a lot of money. With that, he was about to jump down to Paris. He was startled and grabbed Beibei.

 Chapter 3224

    Li Zhi said helplessly: "this is the Amethyst cave. It''s very dangerous. Besides erupting Amethyst, it can kill people."


    Beibei said with disbelief: "can this small hole kill people?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course, the Amethyst cave is divided into several stages, including stopping, erupting and swallowing. It was erupting just now. You can see just now how fast the upper God will be killed, and the Seven Star demon will be killed at the cave entrance. Why are you so careless? Oh, but it''s nothing. The most dangerous stage is swallowing and sucking. If people are sucked inside, they can''t survive, because the swallowing and sucking time is very short and the time is different. "


    Beibei was a little scared when he thought of what Li Zhi had said, "no, such bad luck?"


    At this time, the mouth of the cave that stopped erupting began to produce a great attraction. It sucked in everything around it, including the Amethyst beside. It was like a whirlpool, and the attraction was very strong. Constantly, there was no Amethyst left around the village system, and it was sucked back


    Seeing this scene, the people were wide eyed. Beibei thought that if he had been jumped down just now, he would be very miserable now, and he would not even survive


    This is why nice doesn''t understand. She also wants to ask Li Zhi, but she finds that Li Zhi suddenly sits down, closes his eyes and enters the cultivation state.


    "Brother Li Zhi, what should I do?"


    Beibei took a look and counseled his shoulder, "Oh, I see, the boss is in epiphany again! I guess it''s time to practice. "


    Nisi said, "brother Li Zhi is practicing again. Why should he practice suddenly? It''s not safe here."


    Beibei guess what the boss thought of? When I saw swallowing just now.


    Li Zhi feels that Nisi''s aura is shining. While feeling the attraction, he deduces the law of the earth. The attraction he received before is exaggerated.


    Li Zhi didn''t worry about gravity space. He needed an opportunity.


    So I''ve been waiting.


    The so-called earth contains all living things.


    Power is pure power, but gravity space contains gravity and space.


    So how do these two things merge?


    Seeing Li Zhi''s doubts, she suddenly realized that she was smiling and indifferent. She said, "what''s the matter with brother Li Zhi? Isn''t that stupid? "


    Beibei glared at her. "What are you talking about? The boss seems to understand something. "


    Laughter came.


    Li Zhi stood up and said, "by the way, this is gravity space. All forces are forces, no matter space is power, or gravity is power!"


    Li Zhi directly found the conjunction point of gravity space. Of course, he just found the conjunction point. He didn''t know how long it would take to become a great success.


    According to Li Zhi''s estimation, it will take at least ten years.


    After feeling the situation for a while, I have found a meeting point. It''s only a matter of time before I want to integrate. That''s why I look at the caring eyes of the three people.


    Beibei said, "what''s the understanding?"


    Li Zhi Xiaoxiao has made a breakthrough in the law of the earth.


    Beibei just knew the darkness, didn''t know anything else, and was not familiar with the rules, so she didn''t ask much.


    He said, "boss, when will your law of the earth be as good as your law of the wind system


    Nisi exclaimed, "brother Li Zhi, do you still have upper level separation?"


    Even though nice and Beibei have been together for so many years. But babe didn''t tell her everything. This leads to the fact that Nisi doesn''t know Li Zhi.


    Beibei said with pride, "of course, it''s normal for my boss to have a superior God. He''s also very powerful."


    Nice curled her lips. "Yes, brother Li Zhi is powerful. Sister Delia is also a superior God. But you, when are you a superior God?"


    Beibei muttered, "if I were a God, I would not want you."


    Nice came up to your babe, grabbed him by the ear and said, "say it again."


    Beibei said quickly, "no, no, no, I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything. I was wrong. I was wrong."


    When she saw Beibei, she was too soft. Nice also laughed.


    Li Zhi saw that Beibei was smiling. Just then, the roar of the beast came.


    The fighting came.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s face changed, nice''s Beibei rushed back to one of them.


    The roar of the beast is exactly the sound of Amethyst monster.


    Delia quickly said: "listen to the sound so messy, like a lot of animals roar."


    Li Zhi judged a direction and said, "let''s go this way."


    After four people fled, although Li Zhi felt that he was powerful, he was not an opponent fighting with more than a dozen Amethyst monsters.


    Li Zhi urged, "hurry up! Hurry up


    Beibei grabs Nisi''s hand and runs forward. He sighs that Nisi is a little slow.


    Although nice is a good middle God, she is too bad compared with Li ZhiBei.


    After running for a long time, Beibei couldn''t hear the sound behind, but said, "my God, these monsters are too strange at last."


    Li Zhi laughs, "it''s OK, just like the Amethyst tide. It''s only one day. Today, those monsters will come out. After today, they will go back."


    Beibei nodded, "that''s good, otherwise it will be uncomfortable."


    Nice said jokingly: "you are afraid, too!"


    Beibei lay on the stone and said, "of course I''m afraid. I''m mainly afraid that you will be eaten and treated as a good meal by that monster."


    Nisi wrinkled her nose and said, "I''m so cute. They won''t eat me. A monster like you will eat me."


    Beibei turned his head and said, "ah, you really think so. If I was eaten, wouldn''t you become a widow?"


    Nice glared at him, "hum ~! I haven''t married you yet


    Beibei knew she was joking. She turned her lips and said, "I''ll marry you later..."


    They were fighting, and the day passed quickly.


    And Li Zhi and their luck is very good, unexpectedly did not encounter a similar situation, at night when the sound of fire disappeared.


    In the sky, a bloody moon shines, but in the mountains, they can''t feel it, because the fog completely covers the outside scene.


    Li Zhi sighed that it was finally over. This day is longer than ten years. Beibei said, "boss, where are we going next? We''re here to practice where the smile goes. "


    Li Zhi said to Beibei, "this is a rare quiet place. We should practice here. Beibei, although your strength is good, but if you don''t use the baby that Beirut grandfather gave you, can you deal with the ordinary God, not to mention the more powerful six star devil and seven star devil.


    Beibei, "Er, boss, do you want me to practice to a higher God here?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "why not? What''s more, it''s very difficult for you to cultivate to a higher God with the things that Beirut grandfather gave you? "


    Beibei was surprised and said, "boss, do you know? It seems that Beirut''s grandfather didn''t tell the boss about his law fragments. Did the boss know so soon? "


    Li Zhi did not answer, but said: "you quickly practice, the law slowly understood."


    Beibei said helplessly: "I''m a rat killer, boss. I''ll practice well."


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "you don''t say so, although you are fierce, you are a divine beast, but you also cultivate the wind system normally? But do you understand the law of darkness? How many have you learned? I remember that when you were just an adult, you were still under the pressure of Beirut grandfather, but what else have you learned these years


    So Beibei is too lazy, and Li Zhi is helpless. He doesn''t like to practice, which is a natural reluctance.


    But Li Zhi wants to stimulate him. Beibei whispered to force a resistance, said: "I also understand the stealth!"


    Of course, it''s all because Beirut gave him fragments of the law. As long as you have an epiphany, you can accomplish it. You don''t have to spend two or three days drying the net.


    Li Zhi said, "have you integrated the dark law?"


    Beibei stopped talking.


    Li Zhi said at the corner of his mouth, "none of them, right?"


    Beibei helpless, "Oh, integration is very difficult, very difficult reason, I will understand, it has been very good."


    Li Zhi said, "you belong to God. You should have wind system and darkness. As far as I know, the three sons of Beirut all have the separation of darkness and wind system. What about you?"


    Beibei said: "I am also understanding the rules of wind system, and I understand all the elements and half of them..."


    Li Zhixin said that you can only understand half of the lowest elements. Can you understand them in a hundred years?


    "A hundred years is too long for you. At the beginning, I realized that this time was less than two months. Give you fifty years."


    Beibei looked at him pitifully. "You''re not serious, are you?"


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "yes, that''s it. I''m not kidding. Nice, you look at him. I remember that you are practicing the law of connection. If he doesn''t practice well, you will use thunder to chop him! "


    "Nice!" said niston!! I like this one! Beibei, do you hear me? Brother Li Zhi has given me a task. If you don''t practice well, I''ll take thunder to chop you! "


    Babe looked at nice and said, "nice won''t do this to me, will you?"


    Nice curled her lips. "That''s not necessarily. Let''s see what you''ve done to me. Say I love you every day. Don''t look at other girls."


    And then he said countless conditions.


    Beibei''s face is speechless, and Li Zhi is helpless to see two people making trouble again.


    I used to torture Beibei. This time we have to be serious, but these two little guys are more mischievous together!


    Nice and Beibei are both cheerful.


    During this period of cultivation, Li Zhi was very calm.


    Delia is already a superior God and has no practice, but Li Zhi takes out the fire god to chat with Delia and leads a leisurely life.


    Of course, other deities are practicing.


    Nice and Beibei are also mischievous, but they will also step up their cultivation. This makes Li Zhi very happy.


    I can''t help feeling that my younger brother has grown up.


    Li Zhi''s life and destiny are two, and the following two median gods have always met bottlenecks. He has not broken through any effort, but he is not in a hurry.

 Chapter 3225

    On the contrary, they think that as long as they practice slowly and break the bottleneck, they will be like this one day.


    Moreover, if the four rules of cultivation itself want to break through, it''s nothing more than to let Li Zhi have a higher God to separate himself. He wants to practice until he is full, but he doesn''t know it''s a matter of years and months.


    After all, it''s more difficult to practice later. Da Yuanman doesn''t know how long it will take, but the earth God will merge, and the fifth metaphysical God will try the rule of death.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Yulan mainland, Sasha said to Li Zhi, "father, take me out to play. Today is Yulan Festival."


    In the past, Li Zhi was practicing and didn''t meet the children very much.


    Moreover, the children''s impression of Li Zhi has always been that he worships God.


    Last time Li Zhi decided not to shut up and went out of the gate to spend all his time with his friends. After a few years, the children also found that their father was their father and was no longer the God.


    After she found out this, she lost a lot of awe towards Li Zhi and got along with him like an ordinary father and daughter.


    In front of his family, Li Zhi is no longer a patron saint. He is just an ordinary man, an ordinary father. Looking at his coquetry daughter, Li Zhi thinks it''s really true.


    After all, she looks like she is in her twenties now, and middle-aged people can''t count on her. But who would have thought that her descendants are so old now, and their great grandchildren don''t grow up.


    Li Zhimin said, "didn''t you go with your mother last year?"


    Sasha frowned and said, "well, yes, yesterday my mother was in Lili and Mina went out."


    Li Zhi raised his eyebrows, "Oh? So you were left behind? ha-ha! You can go to your aunt. "


    Sasha said, "uncle and aunt have gone to the O''Brien empire. I''m the only one."


    Li Zhi laughs, "they don''t take you to play."


    Sasha shook her head. "No, I just want to play with my father!"


    Li Zhi nodded and saw that his daughter was so coquettish and lovely. He especially said, "OK, I''ll take you out."


    Sasha also broke through the holy land many years ago, and her appearance was always fixed at the age of 20.


    And she looks as like as two peas Li Zhi.


    They looked like brothers and sisters. Li Zhi said helplessly, "Oh, come on, Taylor has all his grandchildren. You haven''t married yet. Who can marry you?"


    Although reluctant to marry her daughter, but the children are so old, do not marry is not the same thing, always find their own happiness.


    Recently, Li Zhi has been trying to find many sons-in-law, but they are all rejected by Sha Sha.


    Sasha glared at Li Zhiyi, "didn''t you say not to interfere in my marriage?"


    Li Zhi is helpless, "OK, OK, I won''t say, where to play?"


    Sasha''s eyes turned and said, "Yulan land is so boring. How about going to Qinghuo land?"


    Leilin spent countless manpower to make Qinghuo continent. After the construction of Qinghuo continent, Wu Qinghuo went to the graveyard of the gods, and the main god of refining fire system became the main God and returned to Yulan continent.


    It''s worth Qinghuo to find that there are few people around. He has no choice but to move the population here. There are tens of millions of people. After so many years, the breeding population has burst into tens of millions.


    Of course, Li Zhi also helped to increase maritime trade.


    Sasha and Li Zhi are walking on the Qinghuo continent. Sasha said, "with so many people, the traffic is very good. Moreover, the Qinghuo Empire has been established here."


    Li Zhi and Sha Sha looked at a city in Qinghuo mainland and said, "this is the largest city. There are many people in Qinghuo city. There are many people on the street."


    Of course, when they meet Li Zhi, they will be pushed away by the soft force. Sasha takes Li Zhi by the arm. After a while, she will look at this and that, and then buy this and that.


    Li Zhi, with a wry smile on his face, goes shopping with a woman. Even his daughter is tired, OK?


    Sasha looked at Li Zhi and said, "father, don''t you want to play with me? Aren''t you happy? "


    Li Zhi immediately said: "happy! I''m glad to be able to accompany my daughter... "


    Suddenly Sasha said, "father, do you think the maker of Qinghuo in this continent is as powerful as you?"


    Sasha doesn''t know who Qinghuo is, and he hasn''t met her.


    I only know that this continent is made by Qinghuo. No one is better than his father.


    Li Zhi was a little surprised by Sha Sha''s question. He took a look at it and said, "he''s very powerful. One finger can kill me."


    In front of his daughter, Li Zhi doesn''t feel ashamed to say that. Is this a fact?


    It''s not only the strength of Qinghuo, but also the personality of Qinghuo that makes Li Zhi admire. As a top player, Qinghuo is not as inhuman as Beirut.


    He can also point out the strongmen in the holy land. Anyway, Li Zhi feels that he can''t do it. Now, as a strong man like the Seven Star demon, he can''t do it.


    The holy land is the mole ant. Generally, unless it''s Li Zhi, a relative, he won''t instruct others.


    Sasha said in surprise, "ah? So powerful, isn''t even my father an opponent? "


    Li Zhi smiles, "of course, there are mountains outside the mountains."


    Li Zhi thinks that he is only a seven star demon now, and he has great perfection, great perfection, and the LORD God and the Supreme God. Although the Supreme God is the rule, there is still the level of controller.


    Li Zhi thinks that the controller is just a maker of the universe, with one more thing about the origin of the universe.


    The purpose of his coming to the universe this time is not to have a share of the origin of the universe?


    Good to be able to use the list of gods and Demons against Ji Fa.


    Li Zhi thinks things are changeable, but he didn''t expect that Ji Fa had a chance to get the magic list.


    At the same time, Li Zhi is more curious about the Fengshen system. What kind of powerful existence is this?


    Even with countless planes, and it seems that they don''t care so much about other universes.


    In the eyes of Fengshen system, it seems very weak. At this time, Sasha said, "he is more powerful. No wonder he can make a continent."


    Li Zhi touched Sha Sha''s head helplessly and said, "when Qinghuo built the mainland, it wasn''t so powerful. It''s better than me now. I can build a continent now."


    Sha Sha''s surprise said: "ah, so good, then you also build a play for me, OK?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly, "that''s not good. Building the mainland is the only way to use the earth God''s separation. You also know that the earth God''s separation has gone to the hell plane, and the wind system God''s separation is really not good."


    Sha Sha puzzled and said: "do you have to use the law of the earth to build? Isn''t the other law the same? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "of course it''s not the same. You think land is made up of soil, sand and stone, right? So we can see the mainland


    "It''s not the same," said Sasha. "The elements of the law of the earth can be compressed into land, and so can other elements of the law."


    Although she was more than 100 years old, she spent most of her time practicing pure mind.


    And the character is also very pungent.


    However, Sasa''s words made Li Zhi feel stunned, and he immediately thought that the land is so thick and heavy, and the integration is the element of land, so what will be formed if the wind system is compressed? What about the Warcraft box?


    Wind is the core of Warcraft. Isn''t this materialization?


    He suddenly thought of it. He thought of the existence of the crystal and the golden box of Warcraft.


    Then, isn''t it made of elements? Nobody did it before. Can''t I do it?


    Here he said to Sasha, "Sasha, you have a good idea. Let''s have a try."


    With Sasha, she flew directly to the South Sea.


    Yulan mainland and Qinghuo are opposite. The South China Sea is only a small island, with boundless waves beating on the rocks and seagulls flying in the sky.


    All of a sudden, two light spots, two black spots, quickly became human.


    It''s Li Zhi and her daughter, Sasha.


    Just listen to Sha Sha said: "father, you quickly build the mainland, I want to see you are no worse than that Qinghuo, Qinghuo build the mainland is called Qinghuo mainland, after our mainland is called Lizhi mainland."


    Li Zhi''s face froze. "What a huge element to build a continent? "Compress with wind elements?"


    I''m afraid even the Lord dare not do it.


    However, according to the original world track, the wind system God plane was built with seven main gods, but even so.


    Not all of his materials are condensed by analytical elements. Even Li Zhixiang knows that he must have the earth and mountains.


    Li Zhi speechless said: "my father is too tired to do it."


    He just wanted to experiment. He didn''t even have the idea to go to an island.


    And the child let him into a mainland, Sha Sha puzzled said: "we can''t help but come to the mainland to do what, Sha Sha thought Li Zhi is here to build a mainland."


    Now it doesn''t look like that.


    Li Zhiyi said to Sha Sha with a smile, "what''s your strength now?"


    Sasha thought for a moment and said with pride, "well, I''ve learned more about the shining light now, and with the transformation of the dragon blood warrior, the two Tylers are not my opponents. Rosa should not be my opponent


    Sasha''s talent is much better than Jennie''s, his blood has been drawn, the talent of water system has not been shown, his talent is light.


    After reaching the level 9 peak, Sasha soon realized the light shining and entered the holy land.


    Because the shining of light is higher mystery.


    After learning of this situation, Li Zhi began to know Sha Sha and told him not to break through the Holy Land and merge like this.


    But Li Zhi frowned and said, "although your talent is not as good as mine, the light system is not so bad as mine. It''s reasonable that you should find a fit and become a God quickly."


    "I don''t like to cultivate my father either," she said with a white eye, embracing Li Zhi''s arm


    Li Zhi shook his head, "no, although it''s good in this plane, the plane of Magnolia is too small. After going to hell, there are many people who are better than me."


    Sasha said, "well, it''s enough to have father''s protection on this plane! Who knows my father''s reputation here? Who dares to come to my mind? "


    Li Zhi is a little happy to hear that his daughter flatters her. With Li Zhi''s protection, who dares to make Sha Sha''s idea?


    However, although Li Zhi was happy, he still warned his daughter.

 Chapter 3226

    Not long ago, I just cleaned up Beibei, but now I have to clean up my daughter. Li Zhi said, "you say you are good now, so you can compare with me?"


    Sasha''s eyes widened. "How can it be! My father is a God, I am still a holy land! I''m flying away with your breath! "


    Li Zhi said mysteriously, "you will know in a moment."


    Then he waved, and countless elements gathered around Li Zhi.


    At this time, a human figure puppet appeared, more and more concise, are the elements of wind.


    Sasha looked at what was in front of her and said, "what is this?"


    Li Zhi said, "didn''t you say other elements before? I just want to control one other element, even if the wind element is formed. "


    Sasha shook her head. "I said," but why use this puppet? I don''t understand


    Li Zhi said: "this is the element puppet. You should have seen it when I took you to catch the Dragon when you were a child. I used the earth element puppet to deal with bolekuitba."


    Sasha nodded, "yes, Xiao Pu didn''t beat all the element puppets down, but the element puppet stood up again."


    The three headed dragon is also liked by Tyler and Cynthia, who usually chat with each other.


    Of course, they gave a few people a lovely name, three people... Although the three headed dragon resisted, but... The other side was too strong, and finally had to give in.


    Although they are given a very shocking name, they think it is acceptable..


    Besides, they lived comfortably in the Baruch empire. They ate delicious food at every meal, and there were also God level strongmen in it. When it was 100 years old, they had the cheek not to leave and asked Li Zhi to take them in. They said that they would take all the dragon blood from the Dragon blood warrior family in the future.


    Li Zhi expected the result, but he also agreed to let them stay in the dragon blood empire.


    Li Zhi looked at the front and sighed: "at the beginning, my daughter was so lively and lovely, quiet, small jasper, now... Alas!"


    He sighed. Taylor was very lively when he was a child, and he grew up calm.


    When she was a child, she became a little devil.


    Of course, compared with Sha Sha Li Zhi when she was a child, she prefers Sha Sha now. Such a daughter will not suffer.


    Sasha''s eyes were red and she said, "you don''t like me anymore, do you? Father, you don''t like your daughter, do you? Your lovely daughter... "


    Li Zhi looks at Sha Sha faintly and seems to know something,


    "Don''t be like this, you think I don''t know, what''s not worth is tears, what do you think, I don''t know? If you don''t cry for Nanhai today, I don''t know. I have to test your accomplishments! "


    Hearing this, Sasha''s eyes suddenly recovered, "you are bad! Father! I''ll tell my mother to see if she doesn''t pull your ear off. "


    Li Zhi is speechless at all, but the elements of wind have condensed into shape, just like real people, with empty eyes.


    "As like as two peas," he said, surprised when he saw him coming back.


    Sasha used to observe.


    Li Zhi said: "this is to test your accomplishments. If you don''t achieve it, you go to the secret room and shut up for ten years."


    As soon as Sasha heard this, she ran over quickly, "father, are you angry?"


    If it is said that Li Zhi will be closed for ten years, it will be very fast.


    But it was too hard for Sasha.


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "I''m not angry."


    Sasha still didn''t believe, "I won''t call you a bad father, OK?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head, "definitely not."


    Sasha said angrily: "OK, OK! Father, I''ll knock your nose off and pull your ears off in a moment


    Li Zhi laughs, "if you can blow him up, I''ll be happier."


    As soon as he came back, he began to move and beat Shasha.


    Sasha knows your neighborhood very well. Now that there is a test set up nearby, if she doesn''t do her best, she will be beaten and the loud sound of the dragon will ring out.


    Sasa became dragon, the feathers and wings grew out behind him, and the dragon''s tail also grew out. The head turned into Dragon Armor, covering a fan behind him, directly avoiding the attack of the other side, and the shining light came back.


    Shining on the body of the element puppet, the wet silver on the body of the element puppet.


    Li Zhi is very happy when he looks at it. Sasha''s talent is really good. Guangxu''s show off is very good. But you are congealed at will, and you don''t even use divine power.


    But even so, the body is also very hard, but such a strong body is still ablated by Sha Sha''s attack, which is made of pure elements.


    The light element and the dark element are antagonistic, but the light element of Sasha can melt the wind element.


    Sasha said happily, "you know what I''m good at. Let''s see how I can get rid of it."


    Then the light on Sasha''s hand became brighter and brighter, which made people unable to open their eyes. The sea water below all generated fog, which showed how strong she was. And this is the element that didn''t move.


    All of a sudden, it became ten elements, which made Sha Sha not know who to attack. Sha Sha yelled, "father, you play tricks. You use the separation technique to play tricks."


    Li Zhi said, "you are shining with light. Why can''t I use separation?"


    How can a puppet be used? Puppets have no soul "


    Li Zhi laughs, "this is not an ordinary puppet. Now you are fighting. Don''t worry."


    Shasha suddenly felt a stomachache, covered her stomach and said, "you''re so mean to sneak on you."


    Li Zhi snorted coldly, "you are not serious in fighting."


    Sasha plays a rogue and then fights with Li Zhi. The blue light, the golden light and the white light are shining in the air. It''s a pleasure to see. Sasha is originally a dragon blood warrior with wings and fast speed who cultivates the elements of Guangxu.


    However, the combat experience is a little less, so now it''s under the wind, if it''s Li Zhi benzun.


    Even if it is suppressed to the holy realm, Sasha will lose. Sasha, my voice comes from the sky. It hurts. Are you your father or not? Do you want to do something to your daughter.


    Sasha took it back. "I don''t fight. I surrender."


    Looking at the element fists toward themselves, see hit to the face, Sha Sha hide not to hide.


    Li Zhi has no choice but to take back his fist. He really can''t break his daughter''s face, or he will be beaten when he comes home.


    At this time, the voice of Qinghuo came, "Li Zhi, come back quickly, your wife is in trouble."


    What''s the matter when Li Zhi hears what Qinghuo said? Qinghuo can transmit sound. It must be Jennie Li Zhi''s gentlemen who have covered the whole mainland.


    Now Li Zhi''s divine sense level has reached Shura level, and the divine sense has found Jennie. Jennie''s group of people are playing, and there is no danger.


    But Li Zhi''s face changed and he pulled at Sasha. The next moment, they disappeared and two black spots appeared in the north.


    In the innermost space of the valley of the Warcraft mountains, it stirred like water ripples, and then it became more and more intense. Then five shadows appeared in a hukou, and came out of it. Five people were all amazing, and they were even the superior gods. One of the five people said in surprise: "is this the Yulan continent?"


    He had a feminine air and a bit of a man''s appearance, but the four people behind him were extremely respectful to him.


    Obviously, this man is the most powerful. The young man who is neither male nor female laughs and laughs, "in recent decades, some people have disappeared for no reason. It turned out that I found the weak space, and I left the prison one day. "


    His voice broke through the sky, which turned the body of Warcraft formation in the valley into fly ash.


    Then a god stone came through and his voice disappeared. Just now Li Zhi found the young man. In fact, they were very close to each other in Wushan town.


    If this man doesn''t aim at Jennie, his hand just now is not real. They can bear it.


    At this time, the young man found that he had been exploring the man, found Li Zhi, and captured Li Zhi''s speed. Li Zhizheng came to the place with a person''s fast voice, and said with a laugh: "Oh, you little beauty is good, give it to me, and escape from there."


    He is in a good mood.


    This man is not only a man and a woman, but also evil. After all, he is one of the five kings of gobada prison.


    Li Zhi''s eyes showed a cool color, "you want to die."


    The human demon laughs, "are you angry? So is she your woman? It''s funny that you, a superior God, should find someone who has just arrived at the Holy Land


    This is the human demon found Jennie, they instantly his eyes showed a hot light, the human demon is known as the king of destruction Gaddis, because he practices the way of destruction.


    And he is very abnormal. He likes powerful women and kills them after changing with them.


    This guy is cruel and abnormal. He teases when he sees Sasha and gets excited when he sees Jennie.


    I came here soon.


    The human demon looked at Li Zhifei and said, "Oh, the speed is good. The median God should also be with you. It turns out that you are worried about her."


    When Li Zhi passed by, he had already put Sasha down and asked Jennie to avoid them


    Although Li Zhi was angry, he had to admit that this guy was very strong.


    Although it''s neither male nor female.


    Li Zhi can''t guarantee that he won''t hurt them in the process of fighting.


    Gaddis, the king of destruction, smoothed his hair and said, "I think you have good strength. Today I won''t kill you. You''ll take the middle God."


    In his eyes, Li Zhi is just a toy he came out with.


    Li Zhi light said: "people who want to die still want to talk about terms with me?"


    Gaddis laughed. "Funny! Why do you want to kill me? "


    Then several people under the opponent said: "take that chick back to me. Forget it, take all the God level women in the whole Yulan continent."


    His eyes suddenly showed excitement, they are the king of destruction, Gaddis''s men are also very abnormal.


    Li Zhi is angry!


    "You want to die!"


    Then the wind element condenses, and it seems that four wind blades suddenly appear.


    The human demon looked at Li Zhining''s kite gathering. He didn''t start first. He said, "go quickly."


    The four left quickly.


    Li Zhi''s voice rang out and said, "it''s not so easy for you to go."

 Chapter 3227

    Then the original wind blade directly condensed into black and cyan, which was not as weak as the puppet when I played with Sasha just now.


    Four wind blades passed through four shadows, respectively bypassed Gaddis, the destroyer, and flew past with the four superior gods, followed by the scream of speed.


    Li Zhi didn''t feel guilty for even shaking the lower Warcraft to death. That''s why the strong treat the weak.


    Then Gaddis, the destroyer of the king, snorted coldly, "dare to move my men in front of me!"


    Then a long black sword appeared on his hand and rowed to the four wind blades.


    However, he had a very good budget and could cut Li Zhi''s four wind blades.


    But at this time, the speed of the wind blade speeded up, and they didn''t have time to take weapons to resist.


    The four superior gods have already passed through their body and thrown out, because Gaddis, the destroyer of the king, did not stop Li Zhi.


    The four men were killed by Li Zhi. They were angry in their hearts. At the same time, they praised Li Zhi''s strength and made close contact with the small wind blade.


    There were sound waves in this attack.


    He found that Li Zhi is really not weak, but he should not be his opponent.


    Those Warcraft should be the sound vortex, in addition, the speed of wind blade is also extremely fast, fast and slow has been condensed into a total battle.


    Li Zhi was a little surprised by the result. Although the four wind blades killed the four people behind. But Gaddis, the destroyer of the king, is stronger than himself.


    But I didn''t expect that. The wind blade, combined with the power of God, was so handy that Li Zhi understood the meaning of the so-called "strong people don''t return to the truth".


    A real strong man doesn''t need any artifact. He talks nonsense at will. He can go to heaven at night and practice from the source.


    Li Zhi smiles a little. He realizes that just now he has merged the space of wind with the art of wind. Decades ago, when lilmons saw the old man in green robe and lilmons, he has already merged the art of separation and the space of placement.


    Li Zhi once again fused the eighth mystery.


    Gaddis, the destroyer of the king, said coldly: "I didn''t expect that I''d lost my sight, but you have to die today, and you dare to kill my men."


    Li Zhi said faintly: "so arrogant? Are you one of the five kings of prison? "


    Li Zhi knows that there is one more evil king and green fire king.


    What kind of king is Gaddis?


    He laughed, "afraid? You should have escaped from the big prison, or you don''t know my name. "


    Suddenly I thought of something,


    "What do you mean, you too? Have you seen anyone else? "


    Li Zhi nodded, "I see green - fire, but his strength is stronger than you."


    Beirut was in the forest listening to this saying and laughed, "Qing Huo, I didn''t expect Li Zhi to attack this guy with your name."


    Beirut and Qinghuo are sitting in the back garden drinking good wine.


    Qing Huo shook his head and said, "this guy is very powerful and has a high achievement in destruction. He seems to be a divine beast with a talent. Li Zhi has a little difficulty with him."


    Beirut said with great confidence: "Li Zhi has fused seven mysteries decades ago, but now he has not fused eight mysteries. It''s just that he has less experience in dealing with the enemy before, but fortunately he is highly resourceful."


    Hearing Li Zhi mention Gadis, the king of Qinghuo''s destruction, there is a fear in his eyes.


    Although it was hidden by him, it was fear after all.


    Green fire is too strong.


    Before, his divine consciousness covered the whole plane, and he did not find the existence of green fire.


    Gaddis, the destroyer, said coldly, "no matter how strong he is, he can''t protect you. Go to death."


    The black sword in his hand criticizes Li Zhi, and Li Zhi also takes out the purple blood soft sword.


    Purple blood soft sword, take off and fix the surrounding space.


    After feeling the sword, Gaddis, the king of destruction, said, "originally I still want to kill you, but your strength is good, but how about my men? I won''t kill you."


    The purple blood soft sword in Li Zhi''s hand pushed forward again, and the wind blade formed.


    "Go to hell."


    Facing this man and woman, Li Zhi feels that his body is the embodiment of the rule of destruction.


    Li Zhi is still talking in the face of the attack.


    Five lotus flowers bloom in the sword.


    Five lotus flowers stand in front of Li Zhi to meet the fierce blow of Gaddis, the king of destruction.


    The delicate lotus seems to be unable to resist at all.


    Beirut looked at the battle and said, "how can you make some flowers? Can these flowers block each other''s attack?"


    The God level strong fight, either is carries on the material attack, the soul attack


    Beirut has lived for more than a million years, but it has never seen such an attack


    Qing Huo laughed when he saw this move. "Beirut, I have to say that Li Zhi is much better than you in the understanding of metaphysics. Maybe he doesn''t integrate the metaphysics as much as you, but his understanding is much better than you. From this move, from the one he just mentioned, it fully proves that he has understood the mystery of the law, and Li Zhi will be full in thousands of years."


    Beirut didn''t expect that Qing Huo''s evaluation of Li Zhi was so high. You have to know that there are several aspects, countless gods and so many main gods, but only a few decades of great achievements have been made in these years.


    It''s too hard to achieve the great circle full, but Qinghuo dare to say that makes sense.


    Qinghuo said: "with the simplest elements and the mysterious attack, I have returned to the original nature. This is my understanding of the great circle full."


    At the beginning, when he killed sadista, he just turned into a small flame and killed both of his parts.


    At that time, green fire was still a little bit short of full circle. It was only after he became the LORD God that he reached fullness and fullness at the same time.


    Beirut sighed, "in those days I was too anxious to understand the mystery. Now it''s impossible. Maybe I can''t be successful in my whole life."


    Qing Huo looked at Beirut and said, "your talent is too strong. Your family is better than others. If Da Yuan man, general Da Yuan man is not your opponent."


    Beirut digs the subject and says, "who do you think will win the battle between them?"


    Qing Huo thought for a while and said, "although Li Zhi is very powerful, the guy of the king of destruction is still the strongest material attack. Li Zhi''s wind element is good at speed, but his attack power is average. Now Li Zhi understands the mystery of the law. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses the battle between them."


    On the other side of the battle is really started, the destruction of the king Gaddis disdained to say: "just a few flowers also want to block my attack, you dream."


    Abnormal general voice came, and Li Zhi is still blessing countless power to five lotus, and his figure disappeared.


    The goal of Gaddis, the destroyer of the king, is gone. He can only cut a few flowers.


    The wind element is really not good at attacking. It is generally auxiliary and good at speed.


    This time, Li Zhi doesn''t want to fight with him. Besides, he needs to pay attention to skills in fighting. Most people have the same strength and skills. Whoever is higher can win.


    Li Zhihua''s countless lotus flowers are separated into infinity. All the tens of thousands of lotus flowers appear in the air. The tree wants thousands of lotus flowers to float, which makes Gaddis, the king of destruction, dizzy.


    I can''t find where Li Zhi''s real body is. These lotus flowers are all made with divine power and mysterious rules.


    Beirut looked at the battle and said, "it''s a master of stone carving. It''s really nice to see people fighting."


    Beirut also has a separate wind system.


    But the fighting object is just two or three moves. It''s impossible to fight in this way to destroy the king Gaddis and see his own attack flowers.


    Gaddis, the destroyer of the king, was depressed. He said, "don''t you dare to fight head-on, just hide?"


    Li Zhi''s voice came from the flowers, "Oh, you can''t even find my real body. If you want to fight, you should find my real body first."


    At this time, Gaddis, the destroyer of the king, was also enraged. He directly incarnated himself as a huge boa constrictor, a huge boa constrictor with blood red color and sarcoma on his head.


    When Qing Huo saw the noumenon, he said: "he is also a god beast, but compared with your Beirut family, he is too weak, and his trick of killing God rats is too strong."


    Bedot smiles. The rat killer is really strong.


    The same level can not withstand, it can be said that it is the strongest talent.


    Qing Huo took a mouthful of the wine pot and said, "although his talent is not strong, it''s good. Li Zhi is in a bit of trouble."


    Gaddis the destroyer is a one eyed python.


    And the toxicity is severe. There is a black poison suspended behind him, and the poison is dark green. The space in front can corrode Li Zhining''s lotus.


    Although it seems very weak, but the degree of use is beyond the level of material things, his move to die of course also have to deal with.


    The original storm came from the sky, and the green fog was blown away. At the same time, tens of thousands of flowers in the sky also moved, slowly rotated, and then narrowed and enlarged when they met. Finally, it seemed as if they had become the center of the universe, and the sound came.


    He said: "finally found you, I don''t believe I can''t hit you!"


    When he finished speaking, Li Zhi''s figure suddenly moved up, so fast that he didn''t even see Gaddis who destroyed the king.


    Li Zhi didn''t run away. The light spot suddenly appeared on the head of Gaddis, the king of destruction. Without waiting for Gaddis to act, he suddenly cut it.


    Gaddis the destroyer Gaddis the destroyer knows what''s going on.


    Li Zhi wants to banish him to the turbulent space. His sword slides into the space again, as if he was imprisoned


    Li Zhi laughs, "is to banish you, you just react?"


    He burst out a strong light on the destruction of the king Gaddis brow point in the past.


    The speed is like lightning. Before the other party reacts, he is kicked by Li Zhi, although he is imprisoned by divine power.


    But the imprisonment is not firm, under the kick of Li Zhi. Gaddis, the king of destruction, is like being hammered by a sledgehammer, and then inhaled into space and turbulence


    Li Zhi''s voice came to his mind. Although the attack power of the wind element is average, the mastery of space is incomparable.


    The poor king of destruction, Gaddis, was a little higher than Li Zhi in terms of strength and attack power, but he always looked down on Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s strength is not strong, but Li Zhi didn''t want to kill him. He just threw him into the turbulence of space. Gaddis, the king of destruction in the turbulence of inhaled space, was torn apart by the power of space.

 Chapter 3228

    The energy left in the space is too violent, and most people will die, but there should be no problem with great perfection.


    Otherwise, the Shura level will be killed.


    Looking down at the mountains of Warcraft in a mess.


    Li Zhi sighed. Although the battle with him was short, the crisis was infinite. The attack from the other side almost met Li Zhi before.


    If Li Zhi''s real body is found, Li Zhi may be seriously injured or even killed.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi finally kicked him into the turbulence of space.


    When it comes to space, such a strong man is defeated by him. I didn''t expect that Li Zhi would be exiled to the turbulence of space. Both of them are different.


    At this time, the voice of Qinghuo said, "ha ha, Li Zhi''s strength is good. Now I dare say that your strength is no longer under my God."


    They are Beirut and Qinghuo.


    Li Zhi is not surprised to see them coming. The news is from Qinghuo.


    However, Li Zhi was surprised to hear Qinghuo say that. Did the other side''s earth God body also reach the level of Shura?


    It seems that the estimation of Qinghuo is still lower. In fact, the strength of Qinghuo was not a problem to unify the whole prison at the beginning. After all, um, the God of the earth is already at Shura level.


    Not to mention the more powerful fire Shenfen body.


    Beirut said with a smile, "has Li Zhi gained anything in this battle?"


    Li Zhi, after thinking about it, said, "well, yes, I''ve been stuck in a bottleneck before, but this battle makes me sure that I can integrate the eighth metaphysics into a great success in a hundred years."


    There''s no boasting about this. That stop just now has made Li Zhi find the fusion point of the space of Huafen body and wind, which is bound to be a great success in a hundred years.


    Qinghuo spoke highly of Li Zhi, but he was still frightened by his words. He asked, "have you practiced for 200 years now?"


    Li Zhi thought, "Oh, No."


    Qinghuo laughed. "It''s less than two hundred years. It''s almost the same as us who have practiced for millions of years. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Although Qinghuo is a genius, it took hundreds of thousands of years to practice here. Beirut has been practicing for more than one million years. As for Li Zhi, it is less than 200 years.


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes and said, "it''s far worse than you. You are the LORD God."


    Now Beirut and Qinghuo have put Li Zhi into a group for a long time.


    Beirut said with a smile, "you have more potential than us. I''ve reached the limit. I guess there''s no hope in my life. But you''re different. You have so many gods, bodies and talents. It''s good to give you enough time to apply for all your identities. There are still two main gods. When you reach the upper God, you can come back, Then you will be the first master in Yulan mainland. "


    Having said that, Li Zhi glanced at the distance and found that it was Sha Sha''s direction


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "I talk with my daughter, you all overhear too much, don''t you?"


    Green fire ha ha a smile, "Sha Sha all said my affair, don''t you still let me listen?"


    Beirut nodded, "that''s to say, the child''s talent is very good. Cultivate it well."


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "what to cultivate? Like Beibei, Sasha doesn''t like to practice at all. I wonder if Sasha played with Beibei too long when she was a child."


    Beirut snorted and said, "I think it''s possible. Where have you been?"


    Li Zhi knew they were asking about hell. Li Zhi said, "in the Amethyst mountains."


    Beirut reminds to say: "Oh, that is the place of Bauhinia Lord God, don''t offend her."


    Li Zhi smiles. "Ah, I don''t have the strength to offend the Lord."


    Then Beirut took a look at the direction of Sasha and Jennie, and said, "your wife and wife are here. Let''s go first and come for tea when we have time."


    At this time, Li Zhi said, "don''t worry. Can Beirut grandfather seal this place with weak space? When he can save time, there will always be people jumping out. The mainland can''t stand the ups and downs."


    Although the three people''s group is very harmonious, the name is very strange. Beirut and Qinghuo call their names directly. Qinghuo seems to have the same name for Li Zhi, but Li Zhi calls Beirut grandfather to Beirut.


    There''s no way.


    Beirut laughs, "I can''t manage it. I''m very tired. When you become the LORD God, you can repair it well."


    Then he called to leave Li Zhi, but it seemed that he really had to become the LORD God first.


    This is Jenny and Sasha. They''re here, too.


    Jennie ran over and looked at Li Zhisha, who was holding Li Zhi''s arm. "What''s the matter with my father? That guy''s got a great look


    Li Zhi nodded¡° It''s very powerful. "


    Sasha laughed. "The father won, didn''t he? No matter how powerful he is, he is not as powerful as his father. "


    Lili and Meina can also fly over. This is the daughter-in-law, the granddaughter-in-law. The character is also very good. Lili is not in holy land yet.


    As for Meina, she is really a level 8 wind Department mage. She is less than 30 years old and has better talent than her father buck and Lina.


    However, Li Zhi is not worried about this kind of thing, just do it at will.


    Jennie came over and said, "brother Li Zhi, you''re not hurt, are you?"


    Li Zhi smiles, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    At this time, Li Zhi hugged Jennie''s slender waist daughter and laughed, "are you ashamed? Are you ashamed? "


    "Well, I ask you, you didn''t defeat my puppet. You should go to the chamber of Secrets for ten years, Sasha."


    After listening to what Li Zhi said, Sha Sha has to run.


    Li Zhi sneered, "want to run? There''s no way. "


    With a wave of his hand, Sasha was set in mid air.


    Sasha quickly said: "mother, father bullies me, bullies me, help me."


    And Jennie also knew how evil Sasha''s character was, so he pretended not to hear it.


    Sasha exclaimed, "I am so innocent age and should be playing outside, why go to that cold secret room to practice."


    Li Zhi calculated the time, "you are more than 100 years old, according to mortals, you should be an old witch, ha ha ha."


    Sasha looks at Li Zhi angrily.


    "How can I say that about my daughter?" said Li Zhi


    Li Zhi touched his nose and said, "OK, Sasha, you''re tired of playing Yulan mainland. If you believe me, practice hard to the middle God. I''ll take you to hell or other places. What do you think?"


    Sha Sha''s eyes brightened, "is what my father said true? Don''t lie to me. "


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, how can I cheat you? But you have to go to the middle God. "


    Sasha immediately said: "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll go to the closed door now. You can''t lie to me. "


    When Sasha left, Meina and Lili also left.


    Jennie said, "brother Li Zhi, do you really want to take him to other places to play?"


    "Yes, it will take at least one or two hundred years for Sasha to reach the middle God, and I feel that the distraction of fate has reached the realm of the upper God. When she reaches the middle God, my fate will come back, and I will guard here."


    Li Zhi''s master, life and destiny, and the earth are all closed. The fire system of Shenfen body accompanies outside. The fate Shenfen body and life Shenfen body are always in the bottleneck.


    Unexpectedly, fate split body broke through and became a superior God. Jenny said, "now you have two superior God split bodies?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "yes, but there should be another one soon. I feel that it will not be long before I can understand the six mysteries and become a superior God."


    Li Zhi''s separation of the earth God and the body has already accomplished five kinds of metaphysics. Even if he can break through another one, he can enter the upper God. He is not in a hurry.


    Instead, he has been integrating the noise, or he would have been a God. Jennie is very happy, "is the earth God going to break through?"


    But then she felt that her husband was excellent, but she didn''t deserve it.


    When Li Zhi saw what she looked like, he thought with a smile, "don''t be paranoid."


    Jenny gave a hum.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "today is the Yulan Festival. Let''s have a good stroll."


    But Jennie said, "you haven''t given me flowers for so many years. Please give me some flowers. I think that flower was very beautiful when you were fighting just now. What kind of flower is that?"


    "That''s the lotus."


    Jenny thought, "I don''t think I''ve seen this kind of flower."


    Li Zhi smiles, "of course not..."


    This is only in the world of God and his original world.


    It is a unique kind of flower. Only the soul of China knows about the lotus. The essence of Buddhism and Taoism is above the lotus.


    "Look, look, what''s this?"


    After that, he pointed to one hand with many wind elements, and then the wind elements continued to converge, finally forming a blue lotus.


    The blue lotus is completely compressed.


    Li Zhiming carefully simulated the shape, and even the color was very similar. Jennie''s eyes were bright.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Li Zhi smiles, "come on, I''ll bring it to you."


    He put the lotus on Jenny''s head.


    Spring and autumn came, and twenty years passed.


    In the Amethyst mountains, when the law of heaven and earth came, Li Zhiben opened his eyes and floated.


    Beibei and Nisi feel the fluctuation of heaven and earth, quickly look over and find that the boss has broken through.


    Nisi adored and said, "brother Li Zhi is really powerful. He has also been cultivated and refined into a divine body."


    Over the years, nice has been recognized.


    At the same time, I learned from Beibei that Li Zhi was powerful.


    In less than two hundred years of cultivation and cultivation, there was a separation of the upper God and body.


    The fate of distraction - body also broke through to the upper God''s realm, and now there is a breakthrough, this is human?


    Beibei said with a smile: "the boss is certainly powerful."


    Delia looked over and said, "is that a breakthrough again?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, the rule of death becomes God."


    Then a black figure condensed successfully.


    Delia was surprised and said, "it''s only 20 years since I''ve been practicing, and I''ve become a God. Li Zhi shakes his head. I don''t know. Who knows how to practice and become a God all of a sudden?"


    With the continuous improvement of the separation of spirit and body, Li Zhi is now in the holy realm.


    But the soul is far beyond the average median God.


    In the Amethyst mountains, there is no lack of amethyst, so the soul has been supplemented.

 Chapter 3229

    Countless amethysts are refined by Panlong ring, and their souls are more and more powerful. In addition, Li Zhi is also strong. It''s not a big problem to cultivate to the God level.


    The next step is to condense the divine body. If he falls on the ground and howls alone here, there is nice here.


    In front of his sister-in-law, Li Zhi is also embarrassed to roll on the ground.


    I had to bite my teeth.


    Fortunately, he can be tough, and his soul will be broken.


    But still want to insist on, but Eunice on the scene, Li Zhi instantly agglomerated on the body, clothes are not exposed outside.


    Otherwise, the image will be discounted..


    After the law of heaven and earth came, the black robed Li Zhi appeared, and the God of death was separated.


    Beibei quickly ran over, "Congratulations, boss, you have another identity, even the sixth one?"


    Delia said with a smile: "Beibei, yes, your boss is so powerful. When can you break through?"


    When will wind distraction become a God.


    Beibei said helplessly: "I want to break through, I''ve been understanding, but I don''t have the assurance of becoming a God, and I don''t know how to be so troublesome."


    And Li Zhi''s face showed a smile, "you are so good, cultivation is not to be compared by women, right? Really, you have to put women under you. "


    That made Delia and nice blush.


    Beibei said firmly: "yes, I won''t disgrace you."


    Li Zhi laughed.


    And Delia gave him a white look. "Why is it so unorthodox?"


    Beibei quickly said: "the boss has broken through now. When shall we go out?"


    Li Zhi looked around and said, "don''t you mean to practice well? It''s a good environment here. Let''s practice here. "


    Beibei said anxiously: "no one, it''s boring all day."


    Li Zhi thinks that he has been here long enough, or he can go out.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly inspired Beibei.


    He said, let''s compare and see, the earth, want to break through to the upper God, or my wind system to become a God?


    Beibei thought about it and said, "boss, I don''t have to lose this time!"


    "Nice, I''m going to shut up. I can''t play with you!"


    Shut up without waiting for nice to respond.


    It''s rare for Li Zhi to see Beibei in such a hurry.


    Delia, he didn''t hear the conversation between the two brothers just now. He said, "what did you say just now? Why did you shut up suddenly? Nisi also looked at Li Zhi in surprise. This big brother is so powerful that he forced Beibei to shut up. This is not something ordinary people can do."


    Now Li Zhi has a few words to shut Beibei up. In fact, Beibei also felt the pressure before. Now Li Zhi says that he also wants to grow up.


    In the past, when he broke through to the God level, it was because he felt that he could not catch up with the pace of the boss and became a God under pressure.


    Beibei still feels that the gap has been re protected, and now he has finally reached the level of the middle God and Li Zhi, but he didn''t expect that Li Zhi has broken through to the upper God again, and there is pressure again.


    What Li Zhi said just now made Beibei wake up and think that pressure is the driving force. He decided to practice hard.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "if it''s OK, let him practice well. The best thing is that he can cultivate to the superior God. The superior God''s absent hand is already very strong. "


    When it comes to the top figure at the commanding level, I was shocked to hear that Beibei was the world God tree.


    He was amused. The main reason was that the power of seeing God was so powerful that he could directly deprive the God of his hegemony. Beibei and Beirut were the world gods


    However, er, if a large group of people won''t let others live, Li Zhi said to Nisi, "practice well. It means that you can also practice the middle God. Although you are good in hell, it is dangerous. Our goal this time is to go to Youlan house and cross the sea of stars and fog. It''s extremely dangerous."


    Nice nodded and said, "yes, brother Li Zhi, I will try my best."


    Although Nisi is also eccentric and elf, she is still very clever and awed when facing the elder brother Li Zhi.


    The following days passed quickly, and time went by in a hurry. Thirty years later, Li Zhi accelerated the integration of the laws of the earth.


    Now integrating gravity space with soil elements, earth pulsation and terrain trees, only the power is a little less profound. Li Zhi has been thinking about how to understand what power is. He clenched his fist and made it up. The air was crushed by him. Li Zhi, who was in the process of cultivation, didn''t pay attention to this detail.


    After two years of clenching, I don''t know how many times I clenched Li Zhi and opened my eyes.


    The so-called power is gravity, space gravity, space is power, and power is just like that. Thinking of this, Li Zhi began to realize that the Amethyst mountain is a labor.


    It''s a constant epiphany. His hand clenched and loosened, clenched and loosened, and the air was exploded by his clenching and loosening, which was repeated many times.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi laughs. It''s so simple. In the Amethyst mountains, Li Zhi''s fiery identity is chatting with Delia, while Beibei has been practicing.


    Li Zhi was very surprised and gratified. His younger brother woke up several times over the years when he grew up, but Er, seeing Beibei didn''t wake up, he was also practicing


    Soon after, more than three years of strange fluctuations came. Delia was surprised and said, "what''s the breakthrough?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "Beibei has broken through."


    Sure enough, a cute little mouse came out of Beibei''s mind.


    With the constant formation of wind elements, the last pale blue divine form is formed


    Li Zhi, said: "Beibei''s wind element has broken through this time."


    Nice opened her eyes and saw the lovely little mouse, baptized on Beibei''s head.


    Until Beibei broke through, Nisi watched curiously, "this is Beibei''s noumenon."


    Although he has been in contact with Beibei for so many years, he knows that Beibei is a god rat and a god genus, but Beibei thinks that although the God killing rat is very God, it''s still a mouse.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "this is the second God killing rat among countless planes!"


    Nice''s eyes are shining. It''s so cute!


    Li Zhi was speechless for a while, and Delia said, "Li Zhi, why is Beibei still practicing? Didn''t the element of wind even disturb him? Now Beibei didn''t get up. "


    At this time, his separation was still practicing. Li Zhi thought, "is it the critical moment now when the law of heaven and earth comes to a black divine personality?"


    From Beibei''s mind, countless dark elements come out, and Li Zhi is stunned¡° oh How could the law of darkness be broken? "


    He looks weird. It''s been decades.


    Beibei didn''t make a breakthrough. Once he made a breakthrough, he broke through the elements of wind and dark. See, it''s rare for two people to bring in the law of heaven and earth at the same time.


    It''s more comfortable for a person to recruit twice at the same time. After all, the law is not so easy to break through. There are at most four times of the law of heaven and earth from the Holy Land breakthrough to the great fullness, and there are more distractions. There may be dozens of times like Li Zhi. These dozens of times seem a lot, but they have to be divided into many years before they come together.


    Let the law come at the same time, the difficulty is very high, the probability is small, can be ignored.


    Now Beibei came across the little black mouse and screamed, "ah, it hurts so much. It kills me."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "make a breakthrough. We all have our soul. This is called sharing happiness with difficulties."


    Delia was a little confused when she saw Beibei scream, "is it so painful?"


    During the conversation, Beibei''s identity is condensed into a human form. He has transformed into the dark god of the upper God. Well, he enters the body of Fengxi and flies to Li Zhi. Li Zhi says, "OK."


    This time, he broke through twice. Through this incident, Li Zhi saw that Beibei''s talent was not weak. He used to be too playful. Moreover, if you have a fragment of soul, you will be able to understand it directly. There is no difficulty.


    But even so, it''s up to Beibei to make a breakthrough.


    As for the element of wind, Beibei has been practicing for nearly two hundred years and has just become a God. This is a little slower than Li Zhi.


    But Li Zhi is not very accurate as a reference. Don''t they break through to God after thousands of years of cultivation like Faen? Compared with them, Beibei is just the genius of genius.


    Beibei laughs, "boss, don''t praise me. I''m embarrassed to compare with you."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "you are already a superior God now. I''m not an opponent to deal with me with gifted powers."


    Beibei laughed. "Of course. I don''t think he is happy with Shura master. Well, he will die if he uses his talent. "


    Beibei is like this, and his self-confidence is expanding again. Li Zhi says helplessly: "do you think the Shura strong man is so stupid that he will stand there waiting for his lost talent? You have to have time. "


    "Can you catch up with Shura if you want to escape?"


    Beibei sighed, knowing that the gifted powers can deal with the strong without the main artifact under the great consummation, but if the strong like Shura want to escape, he really can''t do it and can''t catch up.


    With the advantage of hard body, he is better than the general God, but he is worse than the one who is strong in logic.


    Beibei turned his head and said, "I''m a superior God now. Can I hold you down?"


    Li Zhixin said that women are the driving force of men.


    Nice serious said: "after the fight, do not use the dark god separation, only with Fengshen separation, otherwise I ignore you."


    Beibei was stunned, "ah, how can I fight? Isn''t that waiting to be beaten by you? "


    Nice said, "yes, that''s it."


    Looking at the two of them quarreling again, Delia said, "well, Beibei, why are your clothes so special?"


    Normally, it''s suitable to condense into robes. For example, Li Zhinan usually condenses robes of any color according to the elements.


    For example, fire is red, and the earth is yellowish.


    But now Beibei''s clothes are a bit like beggars'' clothes. The sleeves are different in length, and there are holes and colors.


    Countless colors, especially Beibei''s chest, and a picture of blue sky, white clouds, and two people sitting there.


    They are close to each other, and they are actually two children of animation, two cute children, playing and dancing for a while.

 Chapter 3230

    Beibei said: "I''ve been thinking about what kind of clothes to use. Isn''t it good? This is me, and that woman is you."


    Nisi looked at it for a long time and said, "it''s so ugly. How can I look so ugly in your heart? It seems that I have to think about whether to marry you or not


    Beibei was speechless and said to Li Zhi, "boss, when will your law of the earth break through?"


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "it''s almost going to break through in two years."


    Beibei helpless, "Oh, so ah, and out."


    But Li Zhi said: "we have something to do. There are not so many amethysts here. We need to make more money.


    He said: "do you mean we are going to collect Amethyst from the Amethyst Grottoes? The price of a Amethyst is 10000 now. Well, according to the purchase price, there are 7000 grindstones in Moshi, and the Amethyst outbreak has lost once, tens of millions a day. "


    Over the past few years, there have been countless fortunes. No family can compare with you. "


    Beibei said, "let''s go and take it out early."


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, Delia and nice will stay here. Let''s go."


    But it''s just the separation of fire and Beibei''s darkness.


    Lin Zhi and Beibei go to rob money, but his God of the earth is still understanding.


    Li Zhi originally estimated that he would arrive in two or three years, but this time he was a bit miscalculated and hard to understand.


    After Beibei and Li Zhi robbed the Amethyst for five years, the day of heaven and earth came, and Li Zhi finally became the superior God in the law of the earth.


    His strength soared directly by four levels, which used to be the threshold of nassaura at most.


    Now it''s definitely the strongest one in Shura.


    His laws are a combination of five, and the others have little advantage in this respect.


    The main reason is that the body has been strengthened by Qinglong''s blood.


    Li Zhi''s attack and defense has reached a new level. The ordinary Shura level, the strong in his hands can not walk a few moves.


    It''s just that he''s in a bit of a dilemma now, but Li Zhi is a bit tangled. Before, the earth God didn''t break through to the upper God. His goal is to break through.


    How to choose after the breakthrough? Do you want to find something? I don''t know if I can meet you.


    That guy is really too abnormal, there are some in the heart of the original Lin Lei and Lei, although Amethyst is very good. But that''s not Li Zhi.


    I''m not sure I''m that good with Lessing. Besides, although he has the strength of Shura, he is a little behind the Leisi army. The other side not only has the main artifact, but also has innumerable power of the main God. His equipment is better than that of Li Zhi.


    The power of the main God and the main artifact, the mystical understanding is also the level of Shura, and the talent is added together.


    Li Zhihe fought back. In addition, there is a middle God behind the family, although the original Bauhinia God owes four beasts to Li Zhi.


    Although I was not sure whether I would come across such a department when I came back, and lesying was really unreasonable.


    I can''t beat him, so if I go to find Leslie Jing, how can I take my sister and them to find him? In a dilemma, Li Zhi is a little helpless. Thinking about these things, a figure was formed.


    But it''s more a Amethyst monster than a human figure, and it''s a miniature version of Amethyst monster.


    Li Zhi was shocked and said: "you are!! "I don''t know!"


    This little monster difference said: "Alas, you actually know me?"


    Li Zhi shook his head¡° I''ve only heard your name


    Leisi Jing said: "that''s me. I''m Leisi Jing. I''ve been to purgatory before. I''m the commander. You should have heard my name. Aren''t you very ignorant?"


    Li Zhi said directly, "OK, I''m Li Zhi. This is my wife Delia and my brother Beibei. This is his fiancee, nice."


    Leslie Jing has appeared, and Li Zhi doesn''t have to make any more choices now.


    Lessing looked at Beibei and said, "he''s a rat killer."


    Beibei glared and said, "how do you know who you are? You look great. "


    Leslie said with a smile¡° This is my house. It''s impolite of you to come to my house without saying hello


    Beibei said, "is this your territory? I heard that this is not an eighteen family? "


    Lesjing said disdainfully, "it''s all rubbish. If my mother didn''t let me do it, I would have killed their base camp and made a house clean."


    Eighteen families control the Amethyst mountains. There must be more than one strong Shura behind them for so many years.


    But they can''t help it if Lessing goes crazy and does it to them.


    Li Zhi said, "well, what can I do for you?"


    Lesjing looked at Li Zhi and thought, "you are a member of the four beast family."


    Li Zhi nodded¡° Yes


    "What a brilliant family the four beasts were, the first family. Oh, what a pity. Ten thousand years ago, you have integrated five mysteries, haven''t you?" she said


    Li Zhi nodded, and Les Jing laughed, "well, you''ve heard of it. I know my identity."


    Beibei broke in and said, "don''t you mean the commander?"


    Leslie Jing smile, "that was the identity, now is not the same."


    Li Zhi thought, "well, your mother is the Lord of Bauhinia."


    Li Zhijing can''t understand why she''s here. Do you want to talk about home?


    Lester said, "yes, that''s right. I brought my mother to ask if you would like to be his messenger."


    Li Zhi stares big eyes, the LORD God messenger is also right, how to say now is also Shura level.


    In addition, it is normal for the four beast families to become the messengers of the main God, and their strength is enough.


    The second is that the Shenshou family became the main God, and the envoys indicated that the four beast families had been protected by his Bauhinia main God.


    You eight families should consider the consequences of angering the LORD God. It should be human.


    Lesjing said, "then you should know that to be a messenger of the LORD God will have the Lord''s artifact, right? And the power of the Lord


    Li Zhi thought, "yes, I know all about it."


    On one side, Nisi wants to be the LORD God. Does the messenger have the power of the LORD God? Brother so treasure the power of the LORD God, did not expect that people can become the messenger of the LORD God.


    But will brother Li Zhi agree? If you don''t promise, will God be angry?


    Think about it, Li Zhi said directly: "well, if I promise, I don''t need to stay here at ordinary times, although you know that the messenger of the LORD God doesn''t need to wait by his side."


    But Li Zhi thinks it''s better to ask clearly, in case the rules are changed.


    Lesjing laughs. Of course, he says, "of course, you don''t have to stay with the LORD God to be an emissary of the LORD God. If you have something to do, you can do it."


    Li Zhi said, "can I use the artifact given to me by the messenger of the LORD God for other people?"


    Lessing was a little stunned. He said, "what do you say? Do you want to give it to other people? "Oh?"


    The main reason is that Lessing has never heard of such a thing.


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "I want to give it to my wife. I don''t know if it''s OK. Delia just wanted to say something, but she didn''t say Li Zhi''s new song. She knows what she has done and what she has decided, so she can''t change it."


    Lesjing is not sure, "I don''t know. It should be OK. Then think about it. "


    Li Zhi thought about it. Then he said, "my earth identity as the LORD God, does the messenger not include other identities?"


    Lesjing helpless, "you this boy how so many requests ah."


    Then a gentle voice remembered his voice and said, "ha ha, lovely little guy."


    Then the space fluctuates and becomes a figure. The figure is a beautiful woman.


    Seeing the woman, Leslie said, "my mother."


    So this is the main god of Bauhinia?


    Li Zhi didn''t expect the Lord to come back.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    Beibei, they have seen the LORD God in the past. The woman took a look at lesjing, and then Li Zhi said, "your request, oh, I heard it, but it''s not mentioned by others."


    She spoke in a gentle voice.


    It''s not like a God, but like a sister.


    Li Zhi has a good impression on him. Whether it''s the original fate, the estimated track or this principle, it''s a good God


    Li Zhi looked at the face of the main god of Bauhinia and said, "well, you have to try everything."


    There is no awe for Li Zhi, who is just a powerful human being.


    There was a special light in the woman''s eyes. She said: "there is a rule between us that the messenger of the LORD God can only give and get one artifact of the LORD God. If you become someone else''s messenger of the LORD God, isn''t there more artifact of the LORD God?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, I promise that other people will not become messengers of the Lord."


    As a matter of fact, Li Zhi has some antipathy towards becoming the messenger of the LORD God. It''s a bit like the relationship between slaves and masters. Of course, Li Zhi can''t accept it.


    However, after arriving here, the world view of the law of the jungle still made him understand what to do or what to do.


    Of course, to be an emissary of the LORD God depends on who dominates the level of the LORD God behind, which is different from the upper, middle and even lower Lord God.


    Moreover, he may not be able to agree to let Li Zhicheng be the messenger of other gods. Purple Star Lord God a Leng, he said: "that you have what height, what difference? They are not all messengers of the Lord


    Li Zhi touched his nose and said, "well, I''m a little embarrassed. After all, I was forced to accept that I was inferior to a woman


    When Lei Sijing heard Li Zhi''s words, she burst out laughing.


    "Li Zhi, you are really interesting. Fortunately, you are facing my mother and let other people be killed long ago."


    The main god of Bauhinia also laughed at what Li Zhi said, and she sighed in her heart.


    "A lot of people don''t call me that."


    As the LORD God, although they are powerful, including the great fullness, he can easily kill them, but who knows their difficulties, gain and loss.

 Chapter 3231

    Because they are the LORD God, their circle of friends is very few. There are more than 70 deities in the world, but the number of the LORD God is not necessarily 70, and everyone''s personality is different.


    Some of them are eccentric and don''t like communication at all.


    So few friends, although she is a woman, but who dares to say she is a woman.


    Li Zhi said it in front of her face. This feeling made her very strange. Instead of being angry, she felt a special feeling in her heart.


    At this time, Li Zhi was not only the main god of Bauhinia and Leshan, but also Beibei. They were scared. They were women, but they were also the main God!


    If you say so, will people be angry and swollen?


    The Bauhinia master sighed, "Alas, woman... This word is so beautiful, woman, woman! Good! I''ve made you feel better. I''ve agreed to your little man''s request. "


    Li Zhi thought in his heart, what is a little man really? Am I wrapped up and raised by you?


    This is Li Zhi who said, "Li Zhi, the messenger of the LORD God, has seen the LORD God."


    The Bauhinia God laughed and said, "well, I ask you, what kind of God do you need


    Li Zhi thinks that his body is very strong after he has been transformed into a dragon. He doesn''t need to defend the material. He also doesn''t need a dragon ring and his soul.


    So Li Zhi didn''t think that he would use the artifact himself. Li Zhi was very tangled. What kind of artifact would he choose?


    Delia''s refining spirit itself is not a divine beast, and she is also a human, and she is not strong in attack. If only she had one soul defense and one material defense.


    After pondering for a while, Li Zhi said, "then I want my soul to defend the main artifact."


    After all, soul defense is rare.


    The Bauhinia God looked at Li Zhi and said, "Oh, you''re going to use it for Delia, aren''t you?"


    Li Zhi nodded, Bauhinia God nodded, "she is a happy woman."


    As soon as she waved her hand, she had a pair of earrings in her hands. She didn''t know what kind of material they were made of. The style was ordinary and there was no light.


    When lesjing saw her mother take out her earrings, her expression was very special. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t say anything.


    The Bauhinia said, "these are earrings I used to wear, but they are useless to me."


    The earring flew up and went to Li Zhifei. Li Zhi took it. He was surprised.


    In principle, as an old guard God, there should be a lot of God in his hand. Why did you send one to use? Besides, it should be very important to see the expression of Leslie Jing before he is curious about him.


    But did not ask the Bauhinia Lord God said: "good use."


    Li Zhi immediately said, "thank you God."


    The main god of Bauhinia said: "this thing is not a general main artifact. It can be used as soul defense or material defense.


    Li Zhi was very surprised. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "That is to say, it is equivalent to two main artifact!"


    He didn''t expect the Bauhinia God to take care of him so much.


    The Bauhinia God continued: "this earring is a pair, it''s not against the agreement."


    Li Zhi was very happy. Looking at this pair of common main artifact, he was very happy.


    He thought to himself that it was worthwhile to be a god this time. Li Zhi said, "thank you, Lord.


    The Bauhinia God seemed to see through his mind, "I know your mind. But you should do well for me in the future, or I will take back the artifact of the Lord. "


    With these words, ah Zijing God really left.


    Li Zhi said, "have you left?"??


    "Brother Li Zhi is very powerful. He is bargaining with the Lord."


    Beibei took Liz''s hand and said, "I''m your man. Shouldn''t you worship me?"


    Nisi''s eyes turned white. "Bah, I didn''t marry you again. If you are as powerful as brother Li Zhi, you can do it."


    Lesjing said with admiration: "I''ll go. You''re my boss Li Zhi. You actually talk to my mother like this. Thanks to her gentle personality. Well, why do you value you so much? Alas, these earrings are not simple. I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    In the middle of the speech, he left again. Li Zhixin said, can''t you finish speaking?


    But Li Zhi wants to ask how to leave. Now he has no chance to ask. Li Zhi turns to Delia and says, "take the main artifact first. Ha, the main artifact."


    Delia wanted to refuse, but the main artifact was this earring, and Li Zhi couldn''t bring it to him at random. Nisi looked at Li Zhi and Delia and envied them very much. He said to Beibei, "I want you to bring it to me, and I want it too."


    Beibei said helplessly: "I don''t have such a good thing, my God, it''s the main artifact."


    Nisi said, "well, other things are OK. The upper artifact is OK."


    Beibei touched her nose. "I don''t have that either."


    Nice was speechless all of a sudden.


    After living for another half a month, Li Zhi and Beibei decided to leave after their break through.


    Beibei is very happy about this decision. He can''t stay any longer. It''s too hard for him to clean up.


    Delia sighed. "Oh, I''ve lived so long and left again."


    Li Zhi said, "let''s live for another few decades. It''s OK anyway."


    Beibei immediately said, "no, I can''t. let''s go, boss. I can''t stand it."


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "let''s go."


    About a month ago, Li Zhi found that the gravity around him had disappeared.


    Li Zhi knew that it wasn''t really disappearing, it was just that the power and strength acting on the enemy disappeared, which must be the reason why the LORD God took the hand.


    Beibei sighed, "Oh, the gravity is too strong. I can''t feel the means of the Lord now."


    If it''s really the cold hand smile of Li Zhi, the main God, as for Li Zhi in front, they keep flying, and have already felt the area in front. He judged that we are about to come out, and that is the strange sound area in front.


    Li zhiting asked the doctor to guess that the LORD God might block the sound, but what if he didn''t block the sound. But this time a few people may be able to easily escape.


    Nice can carry it. Delia has a soul defense artifact. Beibei and Li Zhi could carry it. Now their level has improved. After the wind of the past.


    Beibei was surprised and said, "well, I really don''t feel confused. I''m so comfortable."


    Nice also said excitedly: "we''re going out at last. When we get out of the area, we''ll move on."


    Beibei surprise said: "it seems to have arrived."


    Li Zhi smiles, "yes."


    At the moment, Li Zhi and others heard it outside.


    There was a conversation, "it''s said that we''ve come to pick amethysts again. There are so many amethysts."


    Beibei was overjoyed and said, "we''re finally out."


    One of the pilots said, "be careful. Don''t go into it. Be careful."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I see. Thank you."


    Although these people''s reminders are kind, they are really useless. But Li Zhi still wants to thank others for their kind reminders. After coming out, he feels very comfortable.


    Li Zhi said: "after we go out, we must not expose what we came out from inside. Let''s just say that a few people just went in from outside."


    Suddenly two men in black came forward and said, "where are your keepsakes?"


    "We don''t have a keepsake," Beibei said


    The gangster nodded, "then give us Amethyst."


    Delia waves and takes out twelve amethysts.


    Delia said, "I''ve stepped on a lot."


    Then a few people left. Obviously, the black robed people didn''t want to make trouble, but Li Zhi left two of them


    When the people in black robe spoke, they looked at the direction where Li Zhi left. "Is that woman sick? A superior God came here to step on Amethyst, and she was a devil. It''s really insane."


    Another person said: "it may not be in case of breakthrough. But these people are really lucky. Last time the Amethyst went west for such a long time, there were still people who got so much. "


    Fly to the distance, Li Zhi and they enter into the metal life, which turns into black light.


    Disappear in the distance, at this time turned into the body of lesjing, the lovely Amethyst beast, he said: "mother, why do you value this Li Zhi?"


    He looked at the woman on the chair in doubt. I remember that the earring was given to you by my father.


    After two long sighs, the main god of Bauhinia said, "it''s all gone. After so many years, it''s time to forget. I owe my family 40 years."


    Inside the metal life, Li Zhi watched the mountains outside gradually decrease. He was very satisfied with the journey of the Amethyst mountains, although he didn''t learn the tricks of the crystal.


    But the harvest is more than he imagined, in which he broke through the realm of the upper God, the fate of God separation and the earth God separation have reached the upper God.


    And Beibei also broke through to the upper God, the wind system has become a God, and there is a collection of so many amethysts.


    Li Zhi didn''t even calculate. It''s estimated that there are tens of billions of amethysts. How much is it to replace them with ink stone? Hundreds of trillions? It''s terrible to think about it.


    Of course, the biggest gain is that Li Zhi''s let Delia get a main artifact, but also the soul defense and material defense can be.


    With this earring, Delia can be said that the Lord doesn''t do anything and is not banished to the stream of space. He would not have died. Only when Li Zhi came out did he think that he didn''t need the power of God at that time? Of course, you don''t want to.


    Delia asked, "where are we going?"


    Li Zhi thought, "let''s have a tour first."


    In fact, Li Zhi''s main reason is not that Lin Lei has a sense of belonging to the forty beast family.


    But occupy this body, there are some friendship if you want to return.


    Moreover, the four beast families bullied the eight families.


    Then Beibei said, "let''s stop in a city and I''ll buy an earring for nice."


    "I don''t want it," she said, blushing


    Beibei said, "Oh, didn''t you say that? Shall I bring it for you? "


    Nisi said, "I said, but I didn''t ask you to buy one. You can refine one yourself, and then give it to me."


    Beibei said helplessly: "it will take a long time to cultivate a superior artifact."


    Nice said, "it''s OK. I''ll wait. I''ll marry you when you raise it, when you raise the upper artifact. "


    Beibeiting''s tears are coming out.

 Chapter 3232

    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, when I get to the nearest city, I have to leave."


    Delia said, "why leave?"


    Li sighed, "my daughter is so interesting."


    Beibei said curiously, "what''s the matter with Sasha? Do you want to get married?"


    In fact, Beibei is very concerned about a few children.


    At that time, when Li Zhi was closed, Beibei spent more time with his children than Li Zhi did with them. Everyone, including Xini, liked uncle Beibei very much


    Li Zhi shook his head, sighed and said, "I wish he would get married, but she didn''t want to get married."


    They didn''t know what they were talking about, so they didn''t speak.


    Li Zhi said, "Bedelia, what kind of child do you think Sasha is?"


    Delia said, "Sasha is very quiet."


    Beibei shook her head. "Sister-in-law, you are wrong. That child is pretending. She has a bad heart. Taylor is not made of by her."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that Beibei was right. He was right when he thought about it. Anyway, Beibei and Sasha have been playing together for a long time.


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, I was cheated by this child before. Now I find that this child is so lively."


    Delia shook her head. "No, I think the child is quiet. It''s not like what you say. She used to embroider flowers with me. "


    Li Zhi nodded, "ah, that can only say that you read wrong."


    Beibei said at this time: "but boss, what does this have to do with your fate and identity?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "Oh, when we left Yulan, Sasha had already reached the Ninth level, and soon entered the holy land, and she understood the light shining."


    Nice exclaimed, "what have you learned! Shining


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, what I understood at the beginning was the higher law of light, but..."


    Delia immediately asked, "it''s just something."


    But he Li Zhi helplessly said: "only she and Beibei do not like to practice."


    Beibei ha ha way, "Oh, this doesn''t blame me, she doesn''t like to practice, but I don''t teach."


    Li Zhi said, "well, I made a promise to her that I would take her to other places when I went to the middle God. Originally, I just wanted to encourage him to practice, but I didn''t know if this guy wanted to go to other places too much. Some time ago, I found that she has broken through to the lower God, and is attacking the middle God. It is estimated that she will break through soon. "


    Delia also understood why Li Zhi wanted to leave. She said, "let fate distract you and go back to the original mainland. It''s just that fate has just reached the realm of the superior God. Is that safe? "


    Li Zhi a Leng says: "I also did not say to let my destiny spirit cent body go to other position plane, let wind Department spirit cent body go."


    After all, the wind system is the strength of the Seven Star demon. It''s just that after integrating the eight mysteries, it''s hard to break through in Yulan. It''s hard to break through without combat experience. Take Sasha to travel or find the experience of breaking through.


    Fate is just going back to protect Yulan.


    Delia, they got it.


    Denise didn''t understand, "what''s the realm of integrating eight models? Seven Star devil? "


    She really can''t imagine that big brother Li Zhi is so tough. She has an unreal feeling that she has worshipped her brother since she was a child. Now she finds that she can''t compare with big brother Li Zhi.


    Delia said, "which plane are you going to?"


    "Well, go to the realm of life."


    Beibei said with a smile, "are you going to find the high priest?"


    Li Zhi didn''t hear it, but he remembered that the high priest was still there. Maybe he could meet him. Now your Li Zhi is so powerful, and he controls metal life very fast. He came to Huiyue city all the way.


    After the metal life, Li Zhi and them entered the city. Li Zhi looked at Huiyue city and said, "this city is so big. It''s bigger than Fengye city and Diyi city."


    Li Zhi nodded, "it''s really different. Huiyue city is the nearest city to the Amethyst mountain range. The area of the city is very large. Well, all the people from outside will come here to trade. The flow of Amethyst people is also normal. From then on, it will be more developed."


    Beibei said, "shall we sell all the amethysts? I wonder if we can eat them here? The Amethyst in Lei Zhi''s and Bei Bei''s hands is worth tens of billions of ink stones. "


    Li Zhi smiles¡° It should be edible. Do you think those families have no money to keep the Amethyst mountains for so many years? We''re just a big customer at most. "


    Although heyuecheng is bigger than fengyuecheng, there are too many people coming late. People at the gate have to queue up to get in.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi, they are demons, so they don''t have to queue up to go in directly. When they enter the city, they find that they are different. The former city may be quite prosperous, but compared with Huiyue City, it''s just a difference.


    The streets into the main urban area are miles wide and exaggerated.


    Even if it''s five or six miles wide, it will take a long time to walk, but there are so many pedestrians on such a wide road, and they can hardly see the road. Nice was also surprised, "there are too many people."


    At least, nice has seen the world, but this kind of scene is also frightening.


    Li Zhi thought for a while and said, "this level is different. There is no curfew here. Just come in and there''s no curfew. "


    Beibei said, "how can life be guaranteed without a curfew? There is no money to buy a house in the city. Isn''t all the houses pouring into the city? "


    Fighting is not allowed in the city. In fact, the curfew is mainly to prevent the city from affecting order.


    Li Zhi explained with a smile, "of course, fighting is not allowed in the city, but do you think there is a place to practice in the city? People are everywhere. "


    Only in a quiet room can we ensure the safety of cultivation, and we can''t practice in the street. Isn''t it easy to be possessed.


    Li Zhi said, "let''s go to the Amethyst castle first and exchange the Amethyst for ink stone."


    The farther you go, the farther you go.


    Beibei found that it had not come to an end, he said helplessly: "how long do they have to go? They have been walking for a long time, and they have not seen the shadow of the castle."


    Li Zhi uncertain said: "should be able to be happy, the city is not allowed to fly, can only go forward."


    Walk for about two hours.


    Finally, I saw the castle. The size of the demon castle was several times bigger than that of Fengyue city. Li Zhi came to sell Amethyst this time, so they went in through the back door of the Amethyst castle. When we got to the back door, we found that it was full of people. Delia said, "it''s difficult for us to get in. After all, there are too many people coming to Huiyue city as the nearest city in the Amethyst mountains."


    Many customers sell Amethyst to the castle.


    After all, it''s not like those small owners who can only step on a few will sell them to street vendors.


    Those who come to the Amethyst Castle usually have more than 10000 in their hands. Li Zhi smiles, "let''s rush in."


    After a lot of hard work, I finally got into the first floor. There is a sign on it. The sign says below 100000 is on the first floor, and above 100000 is on the second floor.


    After he finally got to the second floor, Li Zhi found that there were a lot less people, but there were still a lot of them. It said that those below 100 million Amethyst were on the second floor and those above 100 million went to the third floor.


    When you get to the third floor, you feel much more comfortable. There are few people, including the staff.


    Beibeizaza Huhu said: "sell Amethyst sell Amethyst, we have a lot of amethyst, I don''t know if you can eat it."


    Purple robe people purple robe staff smile, "it''s OK, our Amethyst castle has a lot of money, you move the Amethyst mountain range, I can eat.". How much do you want to sell? "


    Li Zhi said, "I sell 10 billion."


    Although there are more than 20 billion funds this time, Li Zhi didn''t expect to sell them all, and the price is stable without devaluation.


    After all, besides selling money, Li Zhi can also be used for cultivation.


    And Li Zhi found that Delia''s main artifact can also refine Amethyst.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi was happy, and let Delia constantly refine the capital to improve her soul. And gillia found that the soul and the Godhead gradually fit together.


    It''s so mysterious that the staff are surprised, "10 billion?"


    Beibei nodded and said, "didn''t you say you could eat it?"


    The staff immediately said, "no, of course you can eat it."


    Li Zhiming threw out a space and then said that he wanted to, you click, and the staff quickly took over and checked it.


    It''s 10 billion.


    "According to the price we bought, it''s 7000 millstones, that''s 70 trillion," he said. You can take it. "


    Nice''s mouth is open.


    Only his whole family has more than 40 trillion magic stones, and now they have 70 trillion.


    And nice knows that Beibei still has money there. Nice thinks it''s amazing to stay with Li Zhi and her nerves are more and more easily stimulated.


    After Li Zhishen scanned the 70 trillion yuan, the staff handed over a card and said, "this is our VIP card. Every shopping in Amethyst castle in Amethyst mainland is 10% off."


    Beibei borrowed the card, looked at it over and over, exclaimed, "my God, this card is a super artifact!"


    The staff nodded, "yes, this card is worth millions of magic stones."


    The person with this card is a symbol of identity and status.


    Li Zhi, it turns out that there is no complicated pattern on this card, just a picture of Amethyst castle.


    Li Zhi looked at it and said, "can''t this be imitated? No one will imitate it. "


    The staff member laughed, "it''s useless to imitate, because they all have internal numbers. We can check them out, and if someone imitates them, we will follow them to the end. No one has the courage to do that."


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, who dares to fight against the Amethyst castle? Let''s go to the front and buy some things, as well as soul beads and so on. "


    Li Zhi is going to let the God of fate separate. He wants to bring something back to Yulan.


    After all, there is a lack of divinity and soul in Yulan. Even Jennie is just a middle God now, not a superior God.

 Chapter 3233

    Of course, if you want it from Beirut, there must be a lot of people. But Li Zhi feels that he is more comfortable buying it. Besides, there is a lot of money now, which is worth $70 trillion. What can''t he buy.


    The lower God, the middle God and the upper God bought 1000 pieces respectively, and then there was the golden pearl of soul, which was not expensive.


    Li Zhi bought more than 100000 pieces, and then he bought death puppets, artifacts and other things. Anyway, it only cost more than 500 billion to purchase them. Fortunately, Huiyue city is a big city.


    Otherwise, with Li Zhi''s buying method, we can buy out of stock.


    Li Zhi left Huiyue city with the purchased materials.


    Li Zhi didn''t let fate and identity go back alone, and there was separation of life and spirit. Li Zhi thought that identity and identity could be protected, but it was not conducive to growth.


    What''s more, Li Zhi''s goal is too far away. He wants to cultivate all the separation of mind to a perfect state.


    So we all have to find opportunities to fight and improve ourselves. He also thought that as long as his strength reached, he would have to go out on his own, even though fate and life were no longer here.


    But Li Zhi and Beibei are still in the middle of the city. Although they are not suitable for living, they can buy a house.


    This time, I bought a small courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulan continent.


    It snowed yesterday. It snowed all night.


    The whole empire of the Baruch empire was covered in silver.


    At this time, Li Zhi was as nervous as a Ramo outside the door. He walked around the door like an ordinary person.


    Suddenly he stopped and said, "Ruth!! Go in and see what''s going on! "


    He said to a little girl next to him, but she began to laugh,


    "Don''t worry, granddad! I''ll come out when I think about it. It''s no use worrying. "


    This little girl is Li Zhi''s great granddaughter. In the room, Jennie is lying on the bed to give birth. There is a midwife inside.


    And then there''s my daughter-in-law, Lili, and my granddaughter-in-law, Mina.


    Strangely enough, ten years ago, Jennie felt as if she was pregnant. For this, the Baroque Empire reveled for several days, and the people didn''t know what had happened.


    But it is reasonable to say that in October pregnancy to 10 months when did not give birth to a child!


    Li Zhi is still a little surprised. Is there something wrong.


    But when his divine consciousness rushed into Jennie''s body, his stomach was wrapped in colorful clouds, which revealed the breath of life.


    But Li Zhi''s spirit can''t get through. Helpless to find Beirut, Beirut that is the LORD God.


    But it is the same with the God stone of Beirut.


    Beirut guessed that the child was definitely not a girl, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was going on.


    I can only wait for this for ten years. I know that the night before yesterday, you said you had a bad stomach. Maybe you were going to have a baby.


    At that time, Li Zhi was still drinking with them at Yale, and when he heard the news, he immediately rushed back. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi who had been pregnant for ten years, I''m afraid he would have to wait until his hair turned white


    Li Zhi took a sip of wine, "it''s been ten years! When he comes out, he has to beat his ass. he can''t be with his wife for 12 years. "


    Li zhi''er also had to have a little atmosphere. Ruth said, "it''s so nice of you to be in your mother''s arms for ten months. He''s been in her arms for ten years."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "if you want to stay in your mother''s arms for ten years, your father will beat you when he comes out, and he will beat you when you come out."


    Ruth said, "he can''t beat me again. He''s the holy land, hehe."


    Arnold was not dignified in Ruth''s eyes.


    Li Zhi said faintly: "you are the next God. Your father can''t, but your mother can beat you."


    As the emperor of the Baruch Empire, Arnold didn''t have much time to practice, so he was just in the holy land. He was surpassed by his wife and his wife..


    Ruth said, "mother won''t take care of me. My mother will help me


    It turns out that Arnold''s strength is not as strong as menago''s. He can''t find a woman even if he wants to. Even if it''s the emperor, he can''t find another woman.


    Just then the door was opened, and Mina''s face was queer. Ruth said, "what''s the matter with mother? What about aunts and grandmothers? "


    Meina shares face strange said: "you see."


    Li Zhi is curious. How does the child look like this?


    There was no crying. Li Zhi is still in a state of uneasiness. He knows that the child is not simple. He was born ten years after he was pregnant.


    When he didn''t come into the room, he found a little girl floating in the room. Jenny and Lili were looking at the child. The child was wearing colorful clothes.


    His delicate features, chubby face and small pigtails, when he saw Li Zhi, his clear voice rang out, "father?"


    Li Zhijing almost sat on the ground, "you.. You can talk. You.. Are you my daughter


    The little girl flew to Li Zhi''s shoulder, pulled her ear and said, "yes, I''m your daughter. How about that? Are you happy? You don''t have to pull me, you raise me directly. "


    Li Zhi looked at the innocent little monster. He didn''t know whether it was a daughter or a monster. He would talk when he was born. Is it the same as Nezha?


    Seeing Li Zhi''s dumb eyes, the little girl said, "although I''m beautiful and charming, I''ll be shy if you stare at me like this.


    She slapped Li Zhi on the face with her little hand. She was slapped by her daughter. Li Zhi was sober.


    Very helpless said: "which has such daughter to be born hits me, this my ear I am not happy at all."


    The little girl pouted her lips and said, "who makes you always say that you want to open my ass? I''m too scared to come out, so I stayed five more years."


    Li Zhi''s expression also froze, and he closed. Children stay in their mothers'' stomachs for ten years because of their own reasons. Ruth, who came in, said, "what else do you talk about


    The little girl looked at Ruth and said, "I''m a little beauty, not a little fart. I''m your aunt, two generations older than you."


    Ruth is very clever. She is not inferior to Sasha in playing.


    Now there are so many aunts and grandmothers. They are speechless, even unable to fight back.


    The little girl is very powerful, and she has a big family.


    According to the truth, it''s really aunt, but how to shout?


    She is so much younger than herself. After shouting, she has to start in front of the little girl. I don''t talk.


    The little girl turned her head to Meina and said, "my niece and daughter-in-law, you have no manners in educating your daughter. How can you talk back to your elders?"


    Meina is about to cry. Grandfather Li Zhi doesn''t dare to say that about himself.


    But at this time, I was told by such a little bit, but what others said was quite reasonable and could not be refuted.


    Li Zhi also understood why he looked strange when he didn''t take it out just now.


    Lili and Jennie looked at each other and were shocked. They looked at Lili randomly and said, "Oh, who are you? Are you my sister-in-law? Forget it, I won''t talk about you. "


    Lili was almost confused.


    It''s bad luck to have such a little sister-in-law at the stall. It''s naughty enough to have a big sister-in-law. Now it''s such a little sister-in-law again


    Li Zhi was so angry that he said, "I''m the head of the Baruch family. Now I''m lowering your rank. You can''t bully others any more."


    The little girl broke away from Li Zhi''s palm and flew to Jennie. "My mother and father bullied me."


    Jennie didn''t speak. She looked at her daughter for a long time and then said, "are you really my daughter?"


    Jennie can''t believe she gave birth to such a little monster.


    The little girl broke her fingers and said, "of course, I heard you talking to your father. My father said," Jennie, baby, my good father. Don''t touch it. "


    Jennie covered his mouth directly. "Stop it."


    Li Zhi was also embarrassed and said to Lili, "you go out first. This guy is still a problem. I have to educate my child."


    Li Zhi talks, and Lili and they run away half of them. They also think that today''s little girl Jiang is jealous.


    Li Zhi put the little girl beside the bed and said, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    It''s true: "then you should listen to us."


    The little girl nodded, "yes."


    Just listen to Jennie say, "well, I ask you, why were you born to talk?"


    The little girl hugged her arm and said, "who stipulates that you can''t speak when you are born?"


    "That''s what you said. No other child can speak at birth."


    The little girl said, "I''m a genius. Of course I can speak."


    Li Zhi said, "I don''t think it''s important. How can he hear us whispering?"


    The little girl took out her fleshy little finger and slipped on her face. "You still have the face to say, bad father. I''m ashamed for you. I don''t want to be ashamed."


    Li Zhizhen is helpless to face the enemy. When he can directly face his daughter, he is really powerless.


    Although you only want to beat him, one is reluctant to give up, the other is that you will stop yourself, and you only know that these girls are not simple.


    His colorful clothes are as like as two peas in the placenta. You really don''t feel your head is shining.


    You said, "well, I''m not born. You''re flying out of my stomach. What''s the matter?"


    But the little girl was also confused, "I don''t know, or how should I get out?"


    Li Zhi was afraid that he was ignorant, but he said: "ah, this child is very smart, but it''s too shocking. I''ve heard a lot of things in my stomach. We can''t regard it as a new born child. I really think it''s reasonable to say so."


    He said to Li Zhi, "if you can call him a name, you can''t call him a little girl."


    The little girl immediately said, "no, I don''t have to choose my own name. My name is Beibei."

 Chapter 3234

    Li Zhi shakes his head. He can''t change his name. The little girl said, "I want this name. I''ve thought about it for a long time."


    Li Zhi refused, "no, this name certainly can''t. as a father, your name should be mine."


    The little girl began to cry, "you bully people, bully people."


    Li Zhi has been honed differently by this little girl. At least Sha Sha can do this. She really holds the child in her arms and says, "your father is right. This name can''t be used. You have an uncle named Beibei."


    The little girl frowned and said, "it''s so, but why let me change my name instead of my uncle?"


    I was asked.


    Jenny looks at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi stood up and said, "don''t you mean to respect your elders? Beibei is your uncle, so you have to change it! "


    "Little girl said:" that I was saying to play


    Li Zhi is going crazy.


    For a long time.


    Finally did not let her continue to want to use the name of Beibei, but became a baby.


    Baby''s name came up by Jennie.


    The little girl thinks it''s good, too.


    Although Li Zhi thought the name was really not very good, he was recognized by others. He couldn''t say the birth of his daughter at all. The news spread all over the Baruch empire. All the members of the Baruch family came, and grandfather delinkovat came back.


    I want to see this little monster.


    Of course, the news that Li Zhi has another daughter is well known all over the world.


    "Have you heard?"


    "Yulan mainland is the most gifted patron saint of a generation, and adults have another daughter, who is born to speak."


    This kind of news, big news spread on the mainland.


    The whole continent of Magnolia was known in less than three days.


    Even the people in Qinghuo mainland know that the daughter was dressed in a wonderful way.


    Just born can change stars, colorful glow.


    Arnold looked at the baby playing beside Ruth and said helplessly: "grandfather is talking about the baby in the streets now. Even many gods ask about the baby. How can I say it?"


    He didn''t know what to say about Li Zhi adding an aunt to him.


    He has been teased by his aunt for more than ten times, and this little aunt is really powerful.


    Li zhirou''s deep temple.


    He''s exhausted, too.


    In recent days, the whole empire, from Li Zhi to the palace maids, has been tossed by little girls.


    Grandfather Delin''s beard was pulled out by the little girl.


    It is reasonable to say that the worst of Li Zhi''s closest relatives are holy land now, and they can''t be teased by a little girl.


    But this child can''t use common sense at all. No one takes off her clothes except herself. As long as she is willing, no one can see her.


    Including Beirut.


    In addition, the speed is amazing.


    At that time, the baby pulled out his beard while grandfather Delin and grandfather greenbert were sleeping. After that, Li Zhide said that he would open his buttocks.


    The little girl scared away Li Zhi. She thought of many ways but failed to grasp them. With such a powerful ability, it''s easier for these people to play tricks on holy land, including the God level.


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "alas. Next month, we will hold a full moon wedding party for our baby. The invited people will consider it for themselves. "


    Arnold ran away. "Yes. I see, grandfather. I''ll go back to deal with the government first. "


    Every time the baby cleans up, the elder will teach the younger.


    At this time, Li Zhi said, "did Sasha go through the customs?"


    Jennie shook her head. "No."


    Li Zhi suddenly thinks about his eldest daughter.


    Although the eldest daughter has a bad temper and always says she is a bad father, compared with the younger daughter, the eldest daughter is an angel.


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "Jennie, we have to find a way to teach."


    The child can''t let him make a fool of himself. Jennie said, "it''s normal for the child to be naughty. What do you care about?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Jennie is his mother that baby only listens to Jennie, which makes Jennie feel superior.


    This is not realized in Sasha, which also leads to the fact that although the baby is very mischievous, it really spoils him.


    Li Zhi said, "it''s good to be lively, but the child has gone too far."


    A clear voice rang out, "bad father dares to say me again."


    Then a small figure appeared in Jennie''s arms.


    Staring at Li Zhi with black eyes, Li Zhi cheated him. I didn''t say anything bad. What you said now is known all over the world.


    The baby curled his mouth and said, "you wait. Mother will sleep with me in the future. You can sleep by yourself."


    Li Zhi was defeated by his little daughter again and walked out of the living room with tears in his eyes.


    Beirut called Li Zhi over, and he laughed, "your little daughter is not simple."


    The divine consciousness of the Lord could not find the existence of the baby.


    This shows that even the baby has reached the level of supreme God.


    Qinghuo also said: "Alas, it''s not unusual to be pregnant for ten years. The beast may be pregnant for a thousand years, but the baby is human!"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "of course we are human beings, and his flying speed is not right. I always feel like it''s blinking."


    Li Zhi wants to catch his daughter, but he can''t catch her. He has observed every word and deed.


    Li Zhi found that the baby''s flight path had spatial fluctuations.


    Green fire surprised said: "impossible?" Blink? But I''ve never heard of this kind of skill. "


    Beirut shook his head. "I think it may be blink, but although we haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. The four beasts could have used the rule of time."


    At this time, Li Zhixin said to Qinghuo: "Qinghuo, do you remember the first time I visited you there, did you let me into epiphany?"


    Green fire nods, "right, right, I remember, your Epiphany is really powerful, come on!"


    Li Zhi said: "I''ve learned something. In fact, I''ve learned more from it than from it. There may be a connection between other elements and the four rules."


    Green fire eyebrow tip a pick, "exactly how to return a responsibility."


    He wants to hear Li Zhi go on. Now he has reached the top of his cultivation, the law is perfect, and he is also the LORD God.


    But there is no other level of separation to break through.


    He wants to break through is the earth body separate cultivation to the big full, in refining the big landlord God.


    Beirut has also seen it, obviously curious about Li Zhi''s words.


    Li Zhi thought for a while and said, "the seven elements and four rules are related to each other. I don''t think that apart from soul variation, no one makes different rules merge together."


    Beirut and Qinghuo nodded, as they knew.


    Li Zhi said, "but I don''t think it''s like this. I found a very interesting secret."


    Beirut immediately said, "what''s the secret?"


    Li Zhi said: "I think the four rules are related to the seven elements. First of all. He interprets a process of life, space and time. A person''s life, aging, illness and death are different. The strong in the Holy Land and the strong in the divine level look like a think tank for life to get rid of death, but in fact they are controlled. "


    "Like being killed, right?"


    "It''s dead and dead."


    "I think death in life, destruction in fate is the law of time, and if it''s fused together, it''s time. If you merge one, you can achieve great fullness. "


    "Other elements are the basis of nature and can evolve into space, because space is not made up of other elements, right?"


    Beirut and Qinghuo are stupid.


    Listening to Li Zhi''s words, I was shocked.


    Li Zhi knew that his speech just now would certainly shock them, so he did not look at the two stunned Beirut and Qinghuo. After two years, Qinghuo woke up and said, "Hey, it seems that I''ve been waiting for the manager to know. I think it''s a bit of mystery to refine the gods when I get to perfection."


    "Now it looks like it''s just a frog in the well."


    Beilu said, "yes, although we are the LORD God, we still can''t escape the control of time."


    Since ancient times, there have been more than 70 gods between heaven and earth, but how many gods have been replaced in these years? Every time the LORD God falls, a new Lord God will be born. If there were not four beast families, how could our Lord God be born?


    Then they looked at Li Zhi and said, "it''s just that we can''t study so much. It seems that you are the only one. Qinghuo nodded and did a good job. Li Zhi, your talent is the highest of all. Maybe in the future you can combine the four rules and seven elements. And evolve into real rules of time and space. "


    He had a bright eye in his eyes. Although he couldn''t fulfill the dream himself for the time being, now they have hope for Li Zhihua.


    Beirut nodded¡° Yes! Whether we can go to other places in the future depends on you, Li Zhi. "


    Li Zhi said solemnly: "grandfather Beirut, even if it is not for the four beast family, I will kill Augusta, the master of light."


    Although Li Zhi is the soul, he has already agreed with the matter of body mother.


    Of course, he has to keep in mind that he has to save his father and mother, otherwise there will always be a trace of regret in his heart.


    This regret will definitely affect him to obtain the origin of the universe.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi thought for a moment and said, "I''d like to go to the netherworld and see if the death Lord can find my father out?


    Now Li Zhi''s strength is not enough, let alone to find the master of death, even if he has no strength to climb the Youming mountain.


    Now Li Zhi has some strength.


    But how to find him?


    Even if it is early in accordance with the original fate of the track, others have to do their own master God messenger.


    But now it has become the main god of Bauhinia. What is the main god of Bauhinia.


    At this time, Beirut reminded him: "I wish Augusta would die now, but don''t look for him. After all, he is the ruler of the light, and he also has lofty artifact. Now we are not rivals, you must be careful."

 Chapter 3235

    Li Zhi nodded, "don''t worry, Beirut grandfather. I won''t offend him for the time being. Beirut is very concerned about Li Zhi and has been together for such a long time."


    Li Zhi also found out what Beirut was like. Although he was cunning, he was really warm-hearted and sincere to his friends and relatives.


    At this time, Qinghuo said: "you said Li Zhihua, your little daughter, baby right. You mean he''s teleporting, right? Are you born with space rules


    Li Zhi thought for a while and said, "I guess it''s the case. When the little girl was breathing, I couldn''t find her at all. She seems to have integrated with space, and her divine power seems to be above the LORD God, which I really can''t understand. "


    Qinghuo laughs, "you''re a pervert. Your daughter is also a super pervert. We just guess what''s going on out of thin air. It depends on what you find from your daughter."


    Li Zhi helplessly said: "I also want to find ah, but the little girl does not cooperate with me, I have no position in front of her."


    Li Zhi felt that he was the most talented person in the history of Yulan.


    But in the face of the baby, he is really helpless.


    In a small yard in hell.


    Li Zhi, they are all doing Beibei and said, "ah, there is another niece named Baobao?"?? But how to call a baby


    Beibei thinks this little name is a little too


    Li Zhi said: "you don''t know. Originally people wanted to call you Beibei, otherwise your name would be taken away."


    Beibei thought that this child really has personality, "actually want to rob my name, when I see him, I have to put on a show."


    Li Zhi said with a sneer: "come on, I don''t have any face in front of her, and you''re even worse. Now she only serves Jennie. Delia is still good. You see our Taylor is so honest."


    Delia glared at him. "Somebody doesn''t think that way."


    Since the couple have been together for so long, Delia certainly knows Li Zhi.


    Beibei said, "Hey, hey, Delia, you''re jealous. If you don''t give birth to another one, it will be over? Nicole, let''s go. Don''t disturb them. "


    Li Zhi watched Beibei leave.


    He shrugged helplessly.


    But then he said to Delia, "well, I think Beibei has a point today."


    Delia blushed. "Why are you so annoying?"


    Li Zhi laughs. Delia says, "it''s only day now. Why do you hate it so much?"


    But the next moment came the kiss of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi and his family are planning to live for a long time, and Huiyue city is really good, so they plan to leave after they have enough time.


    After the Yulan festival in Yulan mainland, people were still immersed in joy. On the happy day, Li Zhi, the patron saint of the Baruch Empire, got the news of his daughter.


    Don''t forget this matter after people talk about it, but another news comes. His majesty Baruch, Arnold confirmed the news


    It is said that Yulan mainland will hold a banquet for guests on the 1st of next month.


    After the news was spread out, the people began to gossip again.


    Today, there is no war between every country in Yulan mainland, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Although it is not said that their daughter is a goddess, it is said that she is so divine.


    It is estimated that it is not simple. In just a few days, people from Yulan mainland to the palace minister and the God level strong people all know the news.


    Businessmen also sold the news all over the world, and even turned it into a novel to spread the legend. There is nothing wrong with Yulan mainland.


    Because it''s not the season for farming, and after the novel was spread, it sold very well, and the merchants followed suit.


    Of course, it''s not limited to Li Zhi. There are other things, such as the affairs of princes and ministers, the powerful in holy land. These novels sell a lot every day.


    Yale took a sip of wine and then said to Li Zhi, "the little niece of Lao San is really good. Now everyone is spreading the news about him."


    Li Zhi says helplessly again: "be not, alas, he makes the whole Imperial Palace chicken fly dog jump."


    Yale said, "Hey, hey, you don''t know. Now the novels about babies are very popular. Or I''ll get some real information to sell. "


    Li Zhi thought, "if you go to play with the baby for two days, you will have the information."


    Yale shrunk his neck. "No, no, forget it. That girl... I''m afraid."


    At this time, the Milky voice said: "who is speaking ill of me?"


    Li Zhi shook his head directly, "no, no."


    Yale also said, "yes, no one!"


    Baobao takes a look at Yale and suddenly hugs Li Zhi''s neck. "I want to be a good daughter in the future."


    Li Zhi feels that something is wrong in his heart. There must be a crisis if he is so abnormal.


    Li Zhi, who was not like this before, quickly pulled him down and said, "if there''s anything, please tell me. Don''t lie to me."


    Just listen to the baby said: "father, I suddenly thought that I should not torture the elders, do not allow the elders to speak ill of me, I was not sensible before I was young, you forgive me."


    She looks at Li Zhi with big eyes.


    Yale''s eyes are about to come out. If you don''t know her, you really think what the child said is true, but the child is a little devil.


    Li Zhigen didn''t believe Baobao''s words. He felt that there was a conspiracy and said, "you can tell me what''s going on."


    The baby turned around and said, "Uncle Yale."


    Good tone makes Yale incoherent.


    An hour ago, Yale was almost killed by the baby. Now people are so polite that Yale can hardly turn around.


    Only listen to the baby said: "the elder, to the younger gift is not?"


    Yale nodded, "yes, yes."


    Xin said that he has a lot of assets under his command, but what can he do?


    Do you give the baby money? The baby definitely won''t do it.


    If the baby is not satisfied, it will be cleaned up again.


    Li Zhi is cool in his heart. Although he knows that this little girl has other thoughts, he finally has the authority of her father for such a long time.


    With a wave of his hand, he handed two stones to Yale and said, "boss, these are the two inferior deities."


    I think it''s very difficult for you to become the holy land now. If you refine this, it should become the holy land soon. Then you can give Renault that you all become gods. It''s good that you all become gods.


    Yale has a bright future, but he will not doubt Li Zhi''s words.


    Yale took over Shenge and said, "Hey, the luckiest thing in my life is to be a brother with the third brother."


    The baby said, "yes, you''ve been in the light of my father."


    Yale''s embarrassed face was red.


    His heart is going to break, this little girl really dares to say.


    He also knows that it''s hard to stay here without being angry.


    He said, "there are still things in my chamber of Commerce. I''ll go back and deal with them first. Bye."


    Infernal.


    Beibei looked out of the window and suddenly exclaimed.


    The mountain ahead is so high!


    Li Zhi did not look out, and found that there was a towering mountain, which was tens of thousands of meters high. Even more than tens of thousands of meters, hundreds of thousands of meters.


    After all, the area is so big, the blade of ten thousand meters can only be regarded as a small hill here. After all these years in hell.


    I had never seen such a high mountain, so Beibei was surprised.


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of the origin of this thing.


    He explained¡° It''s 1.8 million meters. Hehe, Beibei, you haven''t seen it carefully. It''s a very high mountain. Is it called Meirenguan? "


    Nice also exclaimed, "Oh, this is the beauty pass."


    Babe was surprised by what NISS said. He said, "have you heard that, too?"


    Nice nodded. "I''ve heard it. I''ve heard it a long time ago. It''s like the first peak of the Amethyst continent. It''s very famous. "


    Nice has lived in hell for millions of years and knows more about the region than bebebeko.


    Li Zhihao laughs¡° Yes, this is the beauty pass. But the beauty pass is not as heroic as the Amethyst mountains, but it''s very special. "


    Beibei''s eyes brightened. "What''s the matter? There''s something special about it."


    Li Zhi stood up and said, "the peak of Meirenguan in meirenshan is a big playground, and there are many entertainment facilities. Only you can''t imagine, there is no place you can''t see."


    Beibei said, "Oh, it''s so good. Then we have to have a look. But what''s the fun? Is there a lot of games coming from the plane? "


    Li Zhi nodded, "it should be like this, but there is not much Li Zhi information about this mountain. I don''t know how long it has existed."


    Delia was puzzled. "Then why is it called beauty pass? It''s a very special name. "


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "it''s very simple. You''ll know it when we go inside. Ha ha, I won''t explain it to you now."


    Beibei said excitedly, "are we going to play?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, of course, if I can''t, you will go too."


    Beibei, with a smile, said the other mouth, "the boss knows me."


    "In fact, big brother Li Zhi won''t let us go. We''re going to die because the rules are like this," she said


    Beibei said, "what rules."


    After listening to Ninis''s explanation, he said, "beauty pass is very special. No metal life is allowed to fly on it. If you want to pass, you have to make a detour. However, the detour is too far away. Most people will choose to enter it."


    Then he went through, and Beibei was surprised and said, "Oh, it''s so powerful. Who prescribed it? Is it the LORD God?"


    Beibei wants to come to the Amethyst continent, and the strongest one is the Amethyst God,


    Then Beibei was also surprised. He asked, "is this man so powerful? Can we make rules, and no one breaks them? Break the rules. "


    Nizi nodded, "no, as long as people who want to break the rules are dead."


    Delia couldn''t help but say, "is this the master in it?"

 Chapter 3236

    Li Zhi knows about a piece of information, he said: "I''m not sure, but it''s said that. There are super strong men, even Shura level strong men, and Da Yuanman behind the beauty pass. It is said that there are ten of them


    Beibei sighed, "no wonder it''s so powerful."


    Li Zhiyi smiles, "well, let''s go down, let''s have a good look, four people are floating in the air."


    Slowly, I found that the front line was very long,


    At this time, Beibei looked at the front as if he was charging. He said, "do we still need to pay the city fee?"


    Li Zhidian said, "yes, it seems that there are income and fees, and, um, demons can''t be free."


    Beibei exclaimed, "Wow, it''s really dark."


    Li Zhi a smile, "other people''s territory of course to decide?"


    In the afternoon, Beibei can''t help complaining. It''s a long team, and it won''t be able to arrive tomorrow morning. You can''t talk to Li Zhi.


    Beibei continued: "it''s estimated that there are hundreds of millions of income from the daily entry fees. It''s too profitable."


    Li Zhi a smile, "this just calculate to get where, to inside just call real make money."


    Delia asked, "isn''t there any rules in it?"


    Li Zhi thought, "there are not many rules. As long as we don''t move the staff, there are no rules. Of course, you can kill and you will be killed as well. "


    Delia continued, "what if you killed the staff by mistake?"


    Li Zhi said, "this rule is interesting. As long as you kill the staff by mistake, you can pay for it. If you don''t have money to pay for it, you will be left to deal with it."


    Beibei nodded, "Oh, it''s really the interest first."


    Li Zhi laughs, "money is everything here. Many people come here to enjoy themselves."


    Sure enough, they arrived at Li Zhi the next morning, and each of them paid 10000 ink stones. When we got inside, not many people.


    Twenty one women. Women look good. It''s mainly that you can change your appearance after you reach the divine level.


    So Li Zhi found that there were no particularly ugly people in hell. Just listen to this woman say: "welcome to beauty pass."


    Li Zhi guessed that this woman should be from Meirenguan. Greeting Beibei, he said, "Hello, I heard there are a lot of entertainment here. Please introduce it to me."


    The woman was smiling at the guests. "I can explain to you, but it''s not free," he said


    Beibei looked up and said, "how about the charge?"


    The intimate woman said: "I''m a thousand a day, but if I have something better than me, it''s more expensive. If I''m destined to spend more than a year, I can get a discount. If you want special services, you have to pay more.


    Then he called Li Zhi and Beibei, and Beibei said with a smile, "what can you provide?"


    Everyone knows what Beibei asked.


    Nice gritted her teeth and said, "Beibei!"


    Beibei looks back and sees nice staring. He comes back quickly,


    Nice hummed and said, "you''re so brave, aren''t you?"


    Beibei exaggerates and says: "you blame me wrong, I just want to compare the difference between you and this woman. Nice, you''re more beautiful.


    "Is there only one point for what?" said Nisi unhappily


    Two people quarrel again, Li Zhi says with a smile: "news, how to call?"


    The woman said with a smile, "my name is gulis. Would you like to rent me, sir? "


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand is enough for a year?"


    Li Zhi knows that you are not allowed to fly in such a big place that nobody is in charge of, if you are not familiar with it. It''s easy to find fun places, so it''s better to rent them.


    It''s best to rent a guide.


    Of course, it''s good to pay attention to a guide if you want to pass through someone who has not been closed.


    Therefore, after entering the customs, they will choose to find one.


    Miss gulis passed skillfully. Crown of course to play more.


    Li Zhi said to gulis, "what kind of entertainment do you have? In fact, you are also curious. As the largest entertainment place in the region, there should be a lot of interesting places. When you say that, people look at gulis


    Gulis immediately explained skillfully, "some items are numerous, and those with Restaurant clothing characteristics belong to the challenge arena."


    Beibeidun''s eyes suddenly brightened. What''s going on in the challenge arena.


    Gulis found out that Li Zhi and them were curious. "There are three levels in the arena war, which can be divided into two kinds. The first one is our remaining arena. As long as everyone pays 100000 yuan, they can fight in the end and win money. At the same time, they will return 100000 magic stones to you. The other one is that if you want to fight yourself, the person who fights will also fight 100000 magic stones, But if we each succeed in pouring half of the 100000 magic stones. Yeah. Take back the end of the world. Of course, the valuable thing you have left is more than 100000. The magic stone is divided into three levels: lower God, middle God and upper God. "


    After listening to these narratives, Li Zhi also understood the importance of this kind of challenge arena. It''s nothing more than continuous fighting, ten victories and one hundred victories. If you win, you''ll get money. If you don''t lose, it''s just the cost.


    Beibei was a little puzzled and said: "if the challenge arena seems to make a lot of money, if the joint venture market makes 500000 yuan, even if it loses the tenth game, it will only lose 50000 yuan. Gulis bridgehead is not so simple. It''s necessary to play ten games in a row, and it can kill the other party, you know."


    Delia couldn''t help saying, "isn''t that very dangerous? Gulis shakes her head. She can choose to give up. If she gives up, she will lose her own expenses."


    But it''s hard to say whether the other party will accept it or not.


    Beibei said: "if the person who beat the champion to death, will the beauty pass take care of you?"


    Gulice shook her head and said, "it''s all about strength."


    Li Zhi became interested and said, "let''s have a taste."


    Several people led by gulis went down to the place where the challenge arena was. They met many tourists and some soldiers around. When they saw the soldiers on patrol, they understood why it was called beauty pass. It was not only the receptionist, but also the woman.


    Even the soldiers on patrol are all women, Li Zhi said curiously: "are the staff all women, not men?"


    Gulice nodded. "Yes, most of them are. If someone makes trouble, the strong in the dark will do the same."


    Confused, he said: "do we have to go up the mountain? Is the challenge arena on the mountain? "


    A few people climb up the mountain. It''s puzzling. Gulice shakes her head. "No, we''re going to the middle of the mountain.


    Beibei was a little surprised. "I wanted to go to the mountain, but was the mountain hollowed out?


    Gulice nodded. "That''s about it."


    Beibei curled her mouth and said, "what do you mean, you are really incompetent?"


    Gulice said with a smile, "can you change people? However, the replacement fee is not refundable. "


    Entering the mountainside, Beibei exclaimed, "there are too many people."


    Although I saw a lot of people along the way.


    But compared with here, it''s a world of difference. In the middle of the mountain, it suddenly opened up, and it seemed that there were not many people in the challenge arena.


    But it''s not particularly crowded. It''s obvious that the place here is big enough. Gulis said, "the challenge arena is divided into three levels. The lower God is below, and the middle God is in the middle."


    "As for the upper level, it''s the upper God. There are 100 challenge arenas in each level, half of which are our own challenge arenas, and the other is our own. The arena you set up. "


    "If you want to set up a challenge arena, I can go through the formalities for you."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "let''s have a look first."


    Gulice nodded¡° Yes, but everyone should pay one thousand ink stones first. It''s the cost of watching. "


    Beibei complained, "my God, you have to spend money everywhere. You have to spend money to get in, to hire a guide, and to watch here."


    Gulice covered her mouth and said with a smile, "of course that''s what it looks like."


    Then Beibei said, "boss, what shall we watch first?"


    Li Zhi looked up, of course, to see the upper God, and then they went to the third level of 100 challenge arena. The audience is also very large. There are about 100000 of them. You know, there are 100000 seats in every challenge arena, and a hundred challenge arenas are tens of thousands of seats, and they are all full at this time.


    Gulis said: "the upper God challenge arena is very big. The other two arenas are not so big. It''s very easy to see the crime war outside the collective as a God Machine Gun player."


    Li Zhi seems to be in a 40% arena. They are facing each other. One is a one-man, and the other is a beautiful red haired woman,


    After another scan, he found a woman soldier in yellow armor standing in front of him. There are 100 female soldiers around every inland sea, that is, 100 challenge arena.


    There are ten thousand female soldiers. Such beautiful soldiers are all superior gods, whether they are refining the divine personality or cultivating themselves.


    It''s a real God. It''s estimated that most people don''t dare to make trouble here. Li Zhi also understands why there are so many people here who make so much money and no one makes trouble. There are not only powerful people behind, but also powerful people in the lower class.


    Beibei exclaimed. A lot of beautiful soldiers, gulis, said, "this is what the upper God battlefield is like. With so many people arranged, the middle God side is much less."


    Beibei smiles. That''s right. The fish below can''t hurt people. Talking about it, Li Zhi also watches the fight in the challenge arena.


    At this time, the two men were fighting. The red haired woman hit the one legged man with a long stick in her hand. A sharp voice came and the one legged man''s body was blown up


    Then a calm voice came, "Corina successfully defended the challenge.


    Li Zhi saw the situation at a glance. This woman just knows a kind of mysterious law, and she can succeed?


    And three times.


    Li Zhi guessed that even the fire god of the middle God could defeat the one legged man in the opposite.


    Beibei puzzled and said: "this woman is successful. Why don''t you leave?"


    "There''s a ten minute break in the fight. Beibei thinks about it. After all, there will be consumption in the fight. Today''s fight is not fair," said gulis


    The estimate is to continue to say: "of course, if you want to make money continuously, it''s OK, as long as you agree."


    Beibei sat down and asked the people beside him, "what''s the prize that the woman took out?


    Seeing Beibei, the big man said with a smile, "you saw the fight just now. In fact, the colorful head is her own. Whoever defeats him can get the beauty back.


    Beibei was surprised, "ah! I think of myself as something of value. "


    The big man nodded and said, "yes, he''s a superior God. He''s worth ten million magic stones, and she''s very shrewd."

 Chapter 3237

    "It''s just that she killed all her opponents in the first three battles."


    Nice said to one side, "yes, babe, would you like to have a try?"


    Beibei said with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    Nice turned her head away from Beibei, and soon someone came up again.


    At this time, opposite is a young man.


    The young man came up and said, "you''d better give up and go back to be my slave."


    When they heard this man''s words, Denise and Delia kept cursing.


    Li Zhi doesn''t think so. Arrogant people may have skills, but he doesn''t seem to have any.


    The red haired woman was not angry and said, "if you win, I will."


    The young man then took out a sword in his hand, "OK, I''ll tame you."


    The long stick in the opposite woman''s hand wrapped towards the man. Li Zhi''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, the fluctuation just now made him see the real strength of the woman.


    It also conceals strength.


    Before, when dealing with the one-man, her strength was hidden and the battle continued.


    Red haired women have the upper hand.


    The opposite man can only parry, he quickly said: "I give up, I give up!"


    The woman sneered, "give up again in the next life!"


    Then the long red stick hit the man on the head, and the God appeared.


    The man''s body fell to the ground, when the adult''s voice came again.


    "Clinna''s hands are tired again. The fourth time. "


    Li Zhi praised, "very powerful women, first show weakness, then burst out"


    Delia said, "this woman has put people to death, so no one dares to go on stage."


    Li Zhi laughs, "there are always some conceited guys, and they are ready to be killed when they come on stage."


    Gulisi cableway: "Mr. Li Zhi, do you want to go up and have a try?"


    Li Zhi looked at Delia and said, "well, my wife has to agree to this."


    Time flies.


    Women have been successful for the ninth time. With the increase of the number of games, women''s combat effectiveness strategy has not changed, showing weakness first.


    And then all of a sudden.


    However, the strength of the challenger is getting stronger and stronger. After seven games, Li Zhi guessed that the woman''s strength should be around the six-star demon.


    Nine six-star demons are nothing. After all, those who are tired are usually four-star demons, five-star demons, and six-star demons. They are already very strong experts.


    Delia said, "miss gulis, there are space rings in all the people he killed. Who''s the fortune?"


    "It''s him," said gulis, "but we''ll charge a tenth of the Commission."


    Beibei''s eyes widened. "Wow, you''re making money. How can the superior God have hundreds of millions of wealth? You''ve got hundreds of millions of handling fees for nine challenges."


    Gulis said with a smile, "don''t you think so many female soldiers need money to protect them?"


    But Li Zhi said with a smile, "well, Beibei, don''t say so much. The battle has started. This time, the girl is a little bit hanging."


    The realm is the middle God, the upper God or the lower God. We can''t see whether it is the refining God or the six or seven star devil.


    Of course, just because most people can''t see it doesn''t mean Li Zhi can''t see it.


    Li Zhi''s soul is strong to a certain level.


    Can distinguish a person''s strength, Beibei curiously said: "the man who is fighting against is very strong? It''s very sharp. "


    Li Zhi laughed, "well, that''s a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. He''s really powerful. There is the strength of the six-star devil. This little girl is just a little bit of a suspense if she just has the strength. "


    "You have to die today," the man with a sharp mouth said coldly


    Beibei said in surprise, "Oh, this is to kill people."


    The redhead frowned and said, "I don''t know you, do I?"


    Although she killed a lot of people, she didn''t offend this person.


    The last three men said, "the last one you killed was my brother. We came here 80 million years ago. Our brother and I have been practicing from the holy land to such a state. We are friends of life and death. He died in your hands. I can only watch him die. There''s nothing I can do. I''m going to kill you! "


    After that, his breath was unsteady


    Li Zhi shakes his head and says that the man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek is afraid of hanging.


    If he had been in a stable state of mind, he could really kill this woman, but now it''s hard to say.


    The woman giggled, "OK, then you go with him."


    Said the long stick in the hands of the other side hit in the past, the other side also took a huge mace fight back.


    The two men''s attack came across the surrounding space, and the sharp mouthed man with a huge mace bombed the woman and hit her head.


    If he is hit, he will die. He is practicing the law of the earth. However, something unexpected happened


    The red haired woman was hit, but he didn''t panic. Instead, a faint voice came. He''s really a mindless guy. Go to die.


    His divine sense found a heavy stick like a snake cleaving towards him, but the mace couldn''t stop it, and the long stick hit his head.


    Beat him out. Clinna''s 10th challenge is successful. You are showing off the attack of your soul.


    Beibei couldn''t see the way clearly. She couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with the boss? How can the girl be separated?"


    Just now, the man with a sharp mouth thought that he had killed the woman''s real body, but he didn''t expect that it was just a separate body.


    The woman just now obviously cheated the person on the other side by using the split body. The split body is different from the puppet.


    Separation has a soul, can deceive each other and Beibei, obviously is a woman''s separation technique, is really very powerful.


    Li Zhi thought for a moment and exclaimed, "it''s so powerful. Just now, it''s not separate. It''s a bit similar. Beibei said," what''s the matter? "


    Li Zhi explained: "the body smashed by the mace just now is the soul simulated by his living technique, and the burden created by the body."


    In fact, he was a puppet, and then attached his own soul breath with the melody of the soul, so he cheated the other side of the superior God.


    Bauhinia continent.


    A metal life flies by, in which sits a blonde man. It''s Li Zhi''s fate who is separated by the strange laws of heaven and earth.


    Then the emerald green god of life appeared, and Li Zhike''s God of life was wrapped by the laws of heaven and earth. Li Zhi looked up at the law descending, and the rules of life reached the upper God.


    Now there are four gods, and the law of economics is gone. Li Zhijiang life ID card back, frown, he found a distraction, when an arrogant voice appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that you broke through a superior God, but you have to die!"


    Li Zhi watched a middle-aged man appear in front of him.


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "who are you?"


    The other side said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. You have so much wealth. Hey, hey, it''s mine."


    Li Zhi suddenly thought, "Oh? Are you following from huiyuecheng? "


    The other side said: "yes, it''s such a huge transaction. You don''t even need to cover up the field. You are really looking for death."


    Li Zhi understood the purpose of the great man''s coming. In fact, in case someone could not bear the temptation.


    He thought of one thing, but he and I had separated. How could this man know that he had taken the magic stone?


    The big man saw Li Zhi''s idea with a smile, "Oh, why only catch up with you, right? In fact, all of us are chasing you, because our tasks are different. I only catch up with you. Other people will kill you in other identities."


    Li Zhi wants to escape as soon as he wants to. This is his only idea. The other party is the six star demon.


    It''s even possible that the Seven Star demon is now separated from his two gods. Although he is a superior God, he is still a God. It''s definitely not the opponent of the other side. It flies down as a shadow.


    At this moment, he didn''t have time to take out metal life at all. He just fucked each other down. Well, after all, he was a six star demon, even a seven star demon, and God was only ten kilometers away.


    When Li Zhi fled forward, he turned into a flash of lightning and ran after him. Li Zhi secretly scolded that it was the law of lightning.


    Lightning rule, very good at speed, never thought that this probability was actually encountered by themselves, it is difficult to escape.


    Prepare for one more wave, he can''t lose, I''m afraid he can''t. He has become the master of Li Zhi.


    In his body, Li Zhi''s soul was convulsed with pain. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the other party was even more surprised to find that Li Zhijing was slightly injured and blocked the attack of his soul just now. The ordinary six star demon was also unlucky to be hit, no problem


    Thinking that the other side had resisted Li Zhi, he laughed bitterly in his heart and was finished. It was just because the rules of life were good at defense and his soul was strong, but he was hurt just now. Big beard has some strength, but you will die today.


    Li Zhi said in secret as he fled. If I am the earth God and the wind system, you will die. However, Li Zhi''s distance is getting closer and closer.


    Think too much, there is no master in hand, can not kill each other, but these two you are. A little regret, regret did not bring a God''s power, now there are two options.


    If you go out and fight, you have another choice. If you leave with two identities, you may be able to escape a second choice, probably one.


    But Li Zhi couldn''t afford the loss. He decided to give up.


    The puppet of death appeared in his hand.


    "Can this stop me?" he said


    And Li Zhi instantly swallowed a lot of pills in his mouth, some to repair the soul, some to repair the injury.


    After eating it, Li Zhi''s soul was restored. The pill was worth one hundred thousand pills!


    Bearded had a long knife in his hand. He waved forward and chopped at the appearance of death puppet.


    However, he has a strong defense against the puppet of the God of death. As soon as he frowns, he doesn''t expect that he is a high-level puppet of the God of death. The defense of the high-level dead is different.


    When Li Zhi saw that the other side didn''t cut off the defensive spirit of death''s return, he said that the things before were really good. Big man and big beard sneered, "OK, I see if you can prevent my soul attack."


    Then three soul attacks fly past, Li Zhi wants to hide, but the soul attack speed is too fast.

 Chapter 3238

    Although he escaped two ways, he was hit by one. His face turned pale and he roared in his heart. No, he was definitely a seven star demon.


    Otherwise soul attack would not be so strong. Always thinking about what to do? For the separation of wind system and Hercules, the Seven Star demon is a mole ant. But Li Zhi is sure. Now that he''s not here, he decides to pull the other side to do the back, ready to burn the jade.


    Delia found that Li Zhi''s face was not good, and said softly, "what''s wrong with Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhi doesn''t look good. Li Zhi didn''t have freedom and answer, but sent out spirit to check whether there were fog people around.


    Delia''s words made you bite my teeth and be robbed


    Delia immediately said, "what''s the strength? Who is it? What''s going on now? "


    Beibei said with concern: "is it a robber. Li Zhi waves gulis out. I can''t help but say what happened to him


    Li Zhi directly covered it with a stone. Beibei said angrily, "it robbed us!"


    After hearing these things, Beibei was very angry.


    Delia said with concern, "what''s the situation over there now?"


    Li Zhi also said helplessly: "maybe these two identities can''t be preserved. Now I''m completely supported by the return of death and pills. Maybe I''ll be killed the next moment. After all, the separation of fate and life is just a breakthrough to the upper God. "


    Beibei said anxiously, "then we are here?"


    Nice is also worried. In recent years, he has also recognized Li Zhi.


    They feel like family.


    "It''s going to take us two months now," Li said. "I think they must have thought of this reason when they chose such a long time to do it."


    Beibei hit angrily and broke the table.


    Delia said, "why don''t we ask God for help? One thought of the LORD God can kill the superior God. "


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "it can be, but we can''t find the LORD God or contact him."


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    Beibei, they are also puzzled. Just after Li Zhi''s separation of fate and life was attacked by the soul, there was a faint sign of fusion. Li Zhi was stunned. Was it the change of the soul?


    He''s sure that''s how the soul mutates to fuse.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, he tried the feeling fusion just now.


    Li Zhi knows that it is too difficult to integrate different laws.


    But the increase in strength is exaggerated.


    Li Zhi''s true self starts from the soul and tries to integrate the two identities.


    Once they fit together, it''s much easier to merge. Under Li Zhi''s deduction, it''s actually a direct distraction of fate and life.


    It''s a bit of a fusion, but it''s a good start.


    Big beard looked at Li Zhi and said coldly, "you have suffered ten soul attacks. You have a big life."


    At this time, Li Zhi''s eyes were cold, "you have attacked me for so long, should you try my means?"


    Then a wave of hands, a green light like a big man''s head rushed over.


    Looking at the soul attack, bearded disdain.


    Because Li Zhi and his strength is very different, but when the soul attack comes to mind.


    He felt as if a sledgehammer had hit his soul, and his face turned pale.


    Just a short time ago, he integrated a little bit of two rules through himself, which made his attack so strong.


    The other side is good at practicing the law of thunder and lightning, and is good at attacking the soul. Take mustache seriously.


    "It seems that you have hidden your strength before."


    Originally, he didn''t look up to Li Zhi.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side was quite long. Li Zhi said, "I can''t help you, but you don''t want to kill me."


    Next to Li Zhi, a senior metal gray metal life appeared. He sat in it and left directly. Big beard caught up with him.


    We can''t catch up with each other and control the speed here, but you only think about that.


    After changing the direction in a row, he landed in the middle of the mountain. He was sure that there was no breath behind him. He quickly got into the ground and entered the mountainside.


    Li Zhi made a small mistake.


    He sat cross legged, almost dead.


    If it wasn''t for the change of soul at the critical moment and the fusion of the two rules, I don''t seem to be the change of soul. He suddenly found out this problem, but without the change of soul, why could it merge?


    He wanted to try to talk about the fusion of the two powers.


    But he found that the divine power could not be fused. He shook his head. It should not be the variation of the soul, but the divine power could not be fused.


    Is it because of my own soul?


    The soul is too strong to come into the world, so that these rules can be fused.


    Li Zhi didn''t think much about improving his strength first, and then he didn''t think much about things he didn''t understand. This is his consistent principle. Li Zhi''s fate is distracted and confused.


    Life identity is practicing in the mountains, and I also show a smile.


    "What''s going on?" Delia said


    Beibei also looked at it.


    Li Zhi said, "I''ve lost him. Now I''m practicing in one place."


    My sister said, "why did you practice suddenly just now?"


    Delia said, "yes, what''s going on?"


    Li Zhixi finished the matter just now with a smile.


    Beibei said in surprise, "that''s not the soul. Has the soul changed?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "it can''t be regarded as variation, my divine power can''t be integrated."


    Delia thought, "can other laws be integrated?"


    Li Zhi is not sure, I don''t know, "but can I have a try?"


    Nisi listened and did not speak, but she was shocked and mixed different rules.


    It''s not fusion. It''s Shura.


    Isn''t there no rival under the fusion.


    "It''s time for us to go out," Li said. "Be careful in the days to come. If someone follows us, it may be bad for us."


    Beibei said casually: "don''t worry, I''m not afraid they don''t do it."


    Beibei, who has reached the upper God, is even better than Li Zhi in some aspects. Some gifted supernatural powers are easy to appear. Who is the opponent?


    Li Zhi looked at Beibei and said, "of course I''m not worried about you. What about nice and Delia, right?"


    Among the four of Li Zhi, Beibei''s body has been strengthened.


    The defense is stronger than that of Li Zhi, and Li Zhi is Shura level, and the strong can melt.


    There is also the defense of the main artifact big perfect, and the main God does not hand the case, he is no problem, of course, as long as you do not meet the kind of crystal.


    A man with a large pot of the power of the Lord in his hand will do.


    So Delia is OK. She has soul defense and material defense.


    In fact, nice is quite dangerous. It''s in a palace in the beauty pass.


    An old man said, "my Lord, please see me outside on the 18th."


    Indifferent voice said: "he has something, let him in."


    Then bearded came in and met the grown-up.


    Indifferent voice, "has the target been killed?"


    Bearded said: "the target strength is very strong, and there are senior death puppets."


    The indifferent voice said coldly, "waste!"


    The big beard gushed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. This is one of his identities.


    Its strength has reached the six-star demon.


    But obviously the old man was reluctant to kill him and said, "go out."


    Bearded back, then the old man came in again,


    "Where are those people?"


    Just listen to the old man said: "report to your excellency! They are in the beauty pass! "


    Indifferent voice rang out, "that''s good. If necessary, we can do it here."


    Li Zhi found gulis in the restaurant where they came out.


    Li Zhi guessed that these people should have a large sphere of influence, but it''s not good to be missed every day.


    Then someone went to report,


    "Lord garpa, the four of them went to the south gate, as if they were going to leave.


    Garpa sneered, "let''s take a few more people to connect it."


    Li Zhi, under the leadership of gulis, went to the south gate, but he didn''t know that there was danger.


    When gulice took them to the south gate and saw the cliff in front of them, suddenly he said, "just go through the canyon. You should be careful."


    The voice is very light and dangerous. Although they heard Li Zhi, they thought they should be careful of other things and encouraged them. Li Zhi found that gulis was hesitant.


    He observed carefully, and gunis continued to say: "this one day, there was a strong Shura who cut it here."


    Once, it''s a little nervous.


    In his mind, Li Zhi was puzzled, and suddenly felt a stone of God. There were gods in the front, back, left and right


    Li Zhi''s face changed, "not good!"


    He said to Beibei, "including haonizi."


    Li Zhiyi resisted two attacks.


    As for Beibei, she hugged nice.


    Seven Star demon''s soul attack is of no use to Li zhilai at all. Besides, Beibei still has a soul defense artifact.


    Li Zhi LengSheng said: "the little Seven Star demon also wants to kill people. At the same time, the four attacks hit the four seven star demons."


    And then they feel like they''re falling.


    Four seven star demons quickly control the body, but no matter how they fall.


    To their horror, there was no description.


    They guessed all of a sudden that this time they were kicked on the iron plate. The other side might have been a strong player.


    Seven Star demons are one grade worse than Shura, but the gap is very different. Shura level strong can easily kill seven star demons, and Li Zhi is also proud in Shura.


    Li Zhiyi''s figure flashed directly in front of the two seven star demons, kicking their heads. The powerful Seven Star demon was killed directly.


    While Li Zhi killed the Seven Star demon, Beibei''s dagger also challenged a seven star demon. Toulizhi and Beibei capture the last seven star demon and ask who sent you?


    The man said in a cold voice: "since he is a strong man at Shura level. It''s my fault. "


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "Beibei is handed over to you. Aren''t you good at interrogation?"


    However, Li Zhigang turned his head and let out a loud bang. The Seven Star demon blew himself up. Li Zhi had no choice but to say, "Alas, he even revealed that all the Seven Star demons committed suicide."


    Beibei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that he committed suicide.".

 Chapter 3239

    Delia worried: "he can''t find the person behind the scenes. What should he do?"


    Li Zhi thought for a moment, "I have deduced who is behind the scenes, and roughly guess that the Five Seven Star demons who chased me were able to send so many people. Only the strong Shura, am I right? Gulis


    Gulice said incoherently, "don''t do it, Beibei. Gulice is sophisticating! In fact, your manner has betrayed you! You brought me here just to kill me! However, when you were facing an attack just now, you were very frightened, because you didn''t expect your people to kill you, right? Gulis looked at Li Zhi in horror. How do you know? "


    "But why did they kill me?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "because you know too much."


    Beibei was angry. "Go to hell."


    He immediately launched an attack on gulis, but Li Zhi stopped him, "OK, OK, Beibei, don''t get excited."


    Li Zhi makes Beibei stunned, "boss, why did you stop me?"


    Gulis is grateful to the one who looks at Li Zhi. Just now, Beibei''s punch made him feel slightly cold. He didn''t expect that Li Zhi saved him.


    Li Zhixiao said: "you are from Meirenguan. You have your stand. Besides, without you, you are just a chess piece. But the reason I save you is because your conscience is still alive. You remind us to be careful, right? "


    Suddenly Li Zhi said, "do you want to live? If you stay here, you''ll be burned. "


    Gulice took a deep breath. "I want to live. I''ll do whatever you say."


    At this time, Li Zhi and others are far away from any exit. It''s not so easy to find the exit that nobody closes. Flying in the sky is definitely not good.


    You know, there are ten shuras in the beauty pass. They should be here soon. Let''s go to a secret place and move on.


    A few minutes later they came to the top of the mountain. Li Zhi didn''t notice how the sun was on the top of the mountain. This time, they are on the run of life and death. If they are besieged by Shura level, you know.


    Even if they can break through, Beibei and them are dangerous, but fortunately, gulis said¡° We have thirteen shuras. We don''t usually get together. It''s scattered around, managing one everywhere. "


    Li Zhi sent out his divine sense and swept to the thatched cottage. His face changed, and the two shuras were very strong.


    And two old chess players suddenly came to me.


    "Eight, nine," she said immediately


    Li Zhiyi''s frown turned out to be two shuras.


    The appearance of the two shuras changed, and one of them became a bald youth.


    Bald youth coldly said: "since you are our staff. Don''t you know you can''t climb the ten thousand meter peak? "


    Li Zhi said faintly: "I asked him to bring us here. If you have any trouble, please forgive me."


    The bald youth coldly looked at Li Zhi, "threatening my staff, you are brave."


    Beibei suddenly rumored, "I''m the one, you''re the one."


    Li Zhidian responded directly, "OK! Do it


    Just do it.


    Li Zhi moved in an instant, and the dagger in Beibei''s hand also slipped. He didn''t move in the past.


    It is the thunder champion situation changes too fast, the two did not expect Li Zhi.


    They''re going to make a sudden move, but they''re quick to respond.


    After all, he is a Shura level strong man. The bald youth uses his arms to resist Beibei''s dagger.


    At the same time to avoid the key, but Li Zhi is much better than Beibei, the speed is also very fast, his dragon tail directly pulled over, because the speed of the dragon tail is fast.


    No matter the old man or whatever, he avoided it, but for a moment, he tried his best to avoid it.


    But his head was split by Li Zhiwei. At the same time, he wanted to repair his body. Ten breaths could repair his body. Li Zhi would not give him time to attack his head with his soul. He suddenly kicked his head.


    He was killed by Li Zhi.


    It also broke out, he suddenly opened his mouth, a black bead flew into the dagger slot.


    The vibration of space, the green and astringent breath.


    Dia and nice look at babe''s dagger in surprise.


    They feel the threat of daggers. The powerful existence of the LORD God level is different from the weather of the LORD God. They always feel that Beibei has used the storage. He knows that the things given by Beirut''s grandfather are still useful.


    Beibei chilly way: "go to die!"


    The bald youth wanted to escape, but when the black light came out of the dagger, it tore the hell directly.


    The baldheaded youth''s face changed greatly.


    But there was a trace of cruel color in his face. "If you want me to die, you should die too!"


    A burst of soul centered on him.


    At the same time, Li Zhi also spewed out a mouthful of blood. Li Zhigang resisted most of the soul attacks, and Delia said: "injured."


    He quickly helped him, Li Zhi was extremely concerned, Li Zhi waved his hand, "it''s OK, it''s just the soul is injured, let''s go."


    Just about to leave.


    Thousands of superior gods came and besieged.


    Beibei, "so what? I''ve been thinking about airdrop. "


    As soon as Li Zhiyi returned, a metal life appeared in the air. Five people directly entered into life, instantly started and disappeared in the distance. "Gulis, how long do we have to be here now?"


    Li Zhi asked.


    Gulice was shocked and said, "we can resist it in half a day at our speed, but don''t walk through the south gate. There are heavy soldiers at the south gate."


    Li Zhi thought for a moment and walked directly to the West. At this time, there were two people sitting at the top of Meiren pass. One sitting was an old man and the other was a middle-aged man.


    He forward like a steel needle in general, at this time he hit the table, "eight old nine what''s the matter?"


    They are Shura level strong, and the power of the LORD God.


    The old man standing said, "big brother, eight, nine are dead. I saw it with my own eyes."


    The middle-aged man said, "how did he die?"


    The man below said: "we found a big fish, with 70 trillion ink stones, which can extract the power of birth in two places. I immediately prepared to kill it. Unexpectedly, one of the group left alone, and I asked a rider to chase it, but I also ran away. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, I prepared to fight in the photon, But the Seven Star demon killed old eight and old nine. After listening to the narration, "he said


    The middle-aged man was silent, "the other side must be a Shura level strong man, and he has the main artifact. It''s definitely not da Yuanman, because he doesn''t have to pay for it. "


    This is a middle-aged man cold hum a, "no matter who killed old eight old nine must die, they ran to which direction?"


    The following man said, "old 10, 11, 12, they intercept metal ions directly."


    They are also discussing Li Zhi, who said, "what are the two Shura space mediums just now?"


    After Beibei opened it, she took it away randomly and found that there was no separation.


    Beibei was a little surprised. "Why is there nothing? Only more than 100 billion? "


    Then he waved and said, "but there is this! Two black liquids appear


    Li Zhi was surprised and said, "is it the power of the LORD God? Oh, I see. "


    Li Zhi''s words made people confused. Why.


    "I finally understand why I care so much here," Li said


    I''m afraid someone refined the power of the LORD God.


    Looking at Beibei, he said, "we should be glad that those two guys didn''t use the power of the Lord directly, otherwise they would be in great trouble."


    "So you mean there''s someone here who can refine the power of the Lord"


    Li Zhi thought for a moment, "well, it should be like this. They say that everyone has a big family. In fact, I don''t think it''s possible to have a big family."


    There are people here who are infinitely close to the great fullness.


    Can refine the power of the LORD God, said to Beibei: "you see if there is another ring."


    Beibei immediately said, "there is only one, but there are more than 30 trillion magic stones."


    Li Zhi nodded, "not bad."


    Li Zhi said, "let''s distribute it. I''ve been flowing all over the place, underground all over the place. "


    Nice, babe doesn''t have to.


    If Gulisi gives 100 billion magic stones directly, Li Zhi''s risk is great.


    "Don''t worry, boss! Shura can''t reach this height. We are surrounded by clouds and fog below. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you are not very careful. How can you know that people can''t find us? When you''re done with your last words. "


    Beibei said in a cruel voice: "it''s really urgent. I''ll directly use the power of the LORD God to do them."


    When Li Zhi saw beibeiruth, he said: "you have the power of God, and others have it. If the rest of us are besieged by the first Shura level, no matter how fierce we are, we will be doomed. Besides, if we break the rest by luck, we will not be able to keep our share of wealth. The main reason is that we covet the people here and have a lot of scruples. "


    Of course, Li Zhi knows what Beibei thinks. Beibei wants to open an amusement park here, just like some shuras in Meiren pass.


    Beibei said with a smile, "Oh, I''ll just say the other side of the smile."


    "My Lord, there''s a metal supply flying in."


    There was a loud voice.


    "Good, pay close attention."


    Report anything unusual right away, my Lord.


    The deep voice fell eight or nine.


    "Thirteen of our brothers have experienced countless disasters and all of them have reached the level of Shura. Unexpectedly, you were killed. Suddenly, he patted the table in front of him, and the table turned into ashes in an instant. Even if I die, I will..."


    Then he said, "come on!"


    His subordinates answered the exam immediately. He said, "let the ten and twelve come right away."


    Although the man was angry, he didn''t lose his head. The other side could kill his brother. It''s not the highest strength of Da Yuanman and Shura.


    He is certainly not an opponent alone.


    A middle-aged woman got the news and frowned, "old eleven, let''s go to the direction of quarry valley. Well, it seems that we have found the enemy. The strength of the three of us should be conservative enough."


    Next to him, a giant man, three meters high, was holding two crystal balls in his hand. He pinched them to pieces and said, "I''ll go to myna nine right away and wait for me to avenge you.


    This big man''s body is floating in the net control.


    At the same time, they flew in the same direction. Li Zhi, they were flying forward with metal life, and the 11 or 12 missing people who came after them were also chasing beautiful places with metal life. At this time, they became battlefields.

 Chapter 3240

    Gulice looked out of the window and said, "we''ll be out in less than an hour."


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that we still have to fight. Let me see the strength of Meirenguan.


    What Li Zhi wants to fight is to see after the battle. "


    After he came to hell, he always wanted to fight, especially when he saw people fighting in the arena just now. Although he was fighting, it was a sneak attack.


    Originally, Li Zhi kept changing their direction, so that people couldn''t find their whereabouts. But now Li Zhi didn''t do it. He came to hell to make a dash. He didn''t dare to fight. He might as well go back to the Yulan plane.


    Only in the battle can we improve a little faster. He said to Beibei directly: "don''t expose your unique skills in the fight for a while. Let''s find out the local strength."


    According to gulis, these shuras are scattered here. This time, three of them want to stop us.


    They are terrifying. If they really can''t, they can kill each other with their talent


    Beibei said: "don''t worry, boss, I haven''t used my talent to reach Shanwei. I want to have a try."


    Li Zhiyi handed him a drop of God''s power and said, "just in case."


    Li Zhiyuan had three in their hands, and gave two to Beibei first.


    Each of them has the power of two gods. At this time, the middle-aged woman stopped in front of her and said, "have you found Lao Xi?"


    She was wearing a wallet, which outlined the mysterious figure, but her face was full of evil spirit. The blue haired youth, well, said, "ten elder sister has half an hour left according to her subordinates."


    Half an hour will be able to come, the middle-aged woman looked at the sky nodded, for many years, even someone dare to challenge us beauty pass thirteen Shura.


    What a flying wind we were in those years. It seems that we have forgotten our horror after so many years of inaction, right


    The young man said sadly, "yes, our thirteen Shura shocked countless people at that time, but now some people dare to kill our people."


    The woman in the middle said with a cold hum: "they really think that our sick cat can''t be the peak of Shura, and we will let him die as well."


    His subordinates came and said, "venerable, the target of the eleven venerable is coming in this direction. There are still ten minutes left."


    The blue haired man nodded, "well, I see. Didn''t the twelve come?"


    "There are about 15 minutes left for the twelve," he said


    The blue haired man nodded, "go down."


    Then said to the woman: "ten elder sister didn''t expect that these people are very brave, knowing that I can''t wait for the net, even dare to come."


    The middle-aged woman sneered and said, "if they are arrogant, let them have a taste of the consequences. We can still kill them. Over the years, I have made more and more breakthroughs, but I always feel that there is something close. I guess it''s fighting. "


    The blue haired man looked at the middle-aged woman in disbelief and said, "ah, are you going to break through the big circle? Ten elder sisters


    The woman said, "yes, more than 500000 years ago, I was able to integrate into the last step, but I don''t know what the difference is. I guess it''s fighting."


    She said it with a trace of pride.


    However, she also has the capital to be proud of herself. There are fewer people who have reached the state of great perfection than the LORD God.


    The man with blue hair laughed, "I was worried before. Now ten elder sisters are not afraid if they have the strength."


    Men are also very happy.


    Although the thirteen brothers know that the strength of Shura in hell is good, they still have Da Yuanman on it. After all, Da Yuanman, who has the will power, is very powerful.


    They have the will and power, which is the right given by heaven and earth. They have been cultivating here for so many years, just to break the shackles and enter the realm of great perfection.


    Although their original strength is good, they are not the peak strength after all. After all, they may have made progress after so many years.


    But no one is on the level of Da Yuanman. Even big brother has been stuck at the door of Da Yuanman. He has not entered. Now the only female can enter that realm. How can he not be happy?


    Li Zhi looks at the metal life of the party standing in front of him.


    Knowing that this was the interceptor, Beibei said, "someone has come to intercept us. Can you send us the power of the LORD God?"


    The middle-aged woman said in a cold voice, "your tone is not small. No one dares to talk so much with our thirteen shuras."


    Beizi said with a smile: "Oh, this name is very good, but I don''t think you are beautiful either. You look good, aren''t you too old? The one next to you is a beautiful man, not a beautiful one. Hehe hehe, but the two who were killed by us just now are too ugly. If an old man and a sister are bald, it''s really heartbreaking. "


    The blue haired man said in a cold voice, "OK, I''ll come out to the women behind you later and let a million of my men do them, ha ha ha."


    After that.


    Li Zhi and their faces have changed.


    "I agree with you, just uproot them."


    Beibei cried out, "yes, fuck them."


    Li Zhi said to Delia: "Delia, you and gulis, they guard around, be careful of someone''s sneak attack."


    Although Nisi also has the power of the LORD God, when the Seven Star demon comes to attack, Delia can kill with the power of the LORD God, which is also dangerous.


    But Delia has a soul and material, defense the main artifact, not afraid of people under the full circle attack, but nice and gulis can''t.


    Li Zhi calculated that if there were too many people on the other side, in addition to the Shura strongman and Li Zhi, there would be a superior God who would flee directly. After all, safety is the most important thing.


    Delia said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of both of them."


    "Which one do you choose, boss?"


    Before Beibei finished speaking, the woman opposite said, "you can die together, hehe!"


    This woman can be really fierce, "I''ll support you to solve first, and the other boss is yours."


    "Then I''ll go."


    Defense is super invincible. However, the attack power is slightly weaker.


    If you don''t use genius, you can''t do it. Take out a long black gun. Sniper gun on the primary and secondary only once, so that the surrounding space are distorted.


    Beibei did not show weakness to show his personality. Er, he said with his hands, "well, let''s all practice the dark law together."


    Distorted space does not affect Beibei''s body, which is extremely strong


    As soon as he shakes his hand, the space around him has been restored. Beibei''s combat effectiveness is not good, nor is his long-range attack


    The only thing he can fight against is his physical strength, so as soon as he starts to fight, he rushes up, and then the sound of the Dragon sounds, and Li Zhi melts directly.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s transformation, the man with blue hair said, "Oh, it turns out that the four beast family made do with it ten thousand years ago. Now they really hide in the sky and mountains, like the old kings, and they are so aggressive that they dare not fight. It''s sad."


    Li Zhi sneered, "let''s fight. Don''t talk nonsense."


    For Li Zhi, the upper artifact is not as powerful as his own, so he did not take weapons. The blue haired man laughs, "even if it''s Shura level, there''s nothing left for the four insect families now. Kill you and let them die soon."


    There is a layer of ice on the blade.


    The blue haired man practices the rule of water system. The rule of water system is good at attacking. The speed is worse and the attack power is worse. Besides receiving the MV, Li Zhi gets the man''s money, which is bad for the back of his head. If he gets the shot, the man will die. The other side saw Li Zhi attack directly with his hands instead of weapons.


    He said coldly, "I''ll see if your dragon claws are hard or not. The big knife in your hand cuts the ion."


    At the same time, the green light diffused, and the air around him was frozen. I''m afraid that the general God could not hold on. Even Li Zhi felt as if he was very cold, never thought of it.


    If the temperature reached this level, it would be so uncomfortable. The dragon claw and the opponent''s dagger meet, Mars event.


    The black dragon tail turns into streamer and blows at the man''s head. Although the dragon''s claw attack power is strong, after the dragon''s tail is killed 30 times, the blue haired man immediately decides to step back. He runs through hell and has dealt with the no disciples of the four beast family. Knowing the power of the dragon tail transformed by the Qinglong clan, he dare not fight with his mobile phone. Li Zhi finds out that.


    This man''s strength is not as good as him, but his defense is really strong. After all, he is good at defense.


    Li Zhi''s Dragon claws don''t work on it. This feeling of using the wrong force makes Li Zhi feel very uncomfortable, and because of the integration of the water law, they live and grow.


    His attack does not change, but his own loss strength does not change, so Li Zhi has no place to start. This is Beibei''s sudden fall and blood gushing in his mouth.


    Myth nervously said: "Beibei, he wants to rush past, but he doesn''t dare, because the middle-aged woman opposite is really powerful. If he rushes past, he will die."


    And Beibei all relaxed a smile, wiped the corner of mouth to say: "he can''t kill me. We''ll take out the boss after a few games. "


    Li Zhi told Beibei not to use magic power unless he had to. After all, the strong Shura knew the tricks of Beirut.


    After Beibei''s performance, his identity was exposed. Now the one-on-one situation is not bad, so Beibei still keeps Li Zhi, who is a sand sculptor. He says, "how are you, Beibei?"


    Beibei was written by the woman''s flying rabbit. Before Li Zhi, he didn''t expect that Beibei''s defense was so strong that it should not be weak, although it could not reach the level of Beirut.


    But it''s not something that the strong Shura can break. Beibei replied: "boss, this girl is very powerful. The dark law has fused to the limit of six kinds of mysteries. It has fused 99%, and I haven''t fused much. He is much stronger than me, and he is a divine beast."


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "I really can''t see God. My opponent is also stubborn. Like an old Wang Bayi, he can''t break his defense."


    Beibei didn''t let Beibei not use the power of the gods, because both sides have it. Once used, the battle is not much different, and the power of the LORD God is so precious.

 Chapter 3241

    They didn''t say much. If they could keep it, they would keep it. Beibei said with a smile, "no, although he is strong, it''s still a little short of killing me. I want to see whether his body is hard or mine. He can hurt me, but my divine dagger is not vegetarian."


    He moved his body and continued to push forward.


    Li Zhi has no choice but to turn his attention to the man with blue hair. Although the man is not injured, he is very embarrassed. After all, he has been attacked.


    Blue hair man said angrily: "take those three women down to me, he has strong defense, but he is as miserable as a bastard, he wants to break out under the oppression."


    But Li Zhi''s attack was clever. Li Zhi said coldly, "you want to die."


    Although he and the other side fight, but the strength is much worse, if the other side is not strong defense


    Li Zhi killed him, and thousands of superior gods won. Even Delia, they have the power of God. I deeply see that Li Zhi won''t care. The light of the earth house condenses on him, sweeping thousands of people.


    I feel that my body has been pressed by millions of times. My soul has pulled the strength first and stabbed some. I''m directly crushed by the pressure.


    Is Li Zhi of Shura level able to use gravity space? Shura gold is too strong.


    The man who was beaten by Li Zhi finally couldn''t bear it. He burst out strong power, because he used the power of the LORD God at the same time.


    In the hand of the knife is also a little more destructive rules, the knife broke the sky to hit Li Zhi''s head in the past, the power of this knife can be too much more powerful than before.


    Heaven and earth change color!


    Li Zhi felt as if he was in danger of capsizing at any time!


    The power of the LORD God contains little will of the LORD God.


    But it is also the will of heaven and earth!


    Under the will, Li Zhi''s body glows with green light, seizes the sword, comes to the man''s side, grabs the past toward the sword, and the blue haired man uses the power of destroying the LORD God.


    Li Zhi also used the power of the water system, and Li Zhi''s lowest power poured into his dragon scale to strengthen it.


    With the light of youth on the surface of his body, Li Zhixin said that he had combined the surprise of the beast with the power of the God. He knew the power of the God of water.


    For the dragon blood warrior is the strongest feeling, the body is strengthened.


    He exclaimed that the body strength now is almost the same as that of Beibei.


    This is just a drop of blood essence. If we fuse some more bodies, we should catch up with the divine, right?


    Thinking of this, he thought of the original fate of the track when the Dragon genius blue.


    From the original track, elder Blu was cultivated by green dragon.


    A lot of things are integrated, although the cultivation of rules is general.


    But Li Zhi''s body is strong. Of course, Li Zhi''s mind flashed by. Although the Dao is a superior artifact and is blessed by the power of the main God, if it is the same with the power of the main God, he is not afraid to carry a Dao hard. The dragon claw and the big Dao meet.


    The sound of metal intersection rings out, and Li Zhi wants to crush the knife directly. This is his strong idea.


    And the blue haired man was angry, "you are so rampant!"


    He uses the power of the Lord to ease the situation. After all, you are being beaten.


    But I didn''t expect that both sides had the power of God.


    He''s still being beaten by one.


    The knife was caught by the other party.


    He yelled, "your patriarch Gus doesn''t dare crush my superior artifact!"


    He said it as a joke, but he didn''t know if life could crush his knife.


    In those days, although they were famous for their thirteen shuras'' wandering in hell, they had an intersection with the four beast families. There''s not much intersection.


    After all, there were thousands of Shura Level Seven Star demons in the four god beast family, and there were more than 20 families like the LORD God behind them.


    In fact, their small thirteen Shura can provoke the thunder straight cold voice said: "today must crush your head, want the power, a use his knife was crushed."


    The strength of the broken blue haired man depends on his powerful sword. He spurts out a mouthful of blood and even discards it. When he wins, he begins to cultivate it. This is the reason


    With the transformation of the knife to the lower artifact, the middle artifact, and the upper artifact Li Zhi, I directly damaged his injury after he was kneaded and exploded.


    The strength of the blue haired man was not as good as Li Zhi. Now he was killed by Li Zhi. Li Zhi, the soul of his original life, attacked him directly. This was Yi Sheng''s violent voice: "you want to kill my brother Shiyi, you want to die!"


    When a figure came out and someone used the power of the LORD God, Li Zhi''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, there were three shuras. At this time, Li Zhi said, "Beibei uses his natural powers!"


    Although Beibei can''t beat Xiaoqiang. But during this period, I was also beaten by the middle woman. At Li Zhi''s command, he gritted his teeth and saw a huge mouse behind him.


    Rat killer stares at the middle-aged woman coldly.


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed, "no, Beirut!"


    She has no weakness, because she is a strong man with perfect eyes, but her soul is not so good.


    Beirut''s God killing is very powerful, even if he is a new strong man who has awakened for thousands of years, but his prestige is very famous, and no one knows who is in hell.


    As long as it''s not perfect, you will die.


    There''s something wrong with the spirit of a rat killer.


    Although the middle-aged woman is already a Shura, she will be perfect soon.


    But she is not very happy after all.


    The middle-aged woman doesn''t understand that the body of Beirut in the legend can already compete with the main artifact. That person is already the peak of the God and the character of Da Yuanman. How can she be trampled like this by him? Besides, isn''t Beirut in Youlan house? Why are you here?


    He instantly thought, is this Beirut''s descendants?


    Thinking of this, he immediately calmed down and suppressed his fear, "spare my life, I will let you leave the beauty pass, otherwise you will kill me."


    Beibei sneered, "spare your life? Do you dream? Who will believe your lies? "


    Now his strength is weak, his soul is not strong, his talent is magical, and his coverage is small. If you want to spare his life, you can''t cast lost soul.


    "Hey, hey, go to hell!"


    The special soul wave directly sucks each other''s soul.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t have any resistance in front of this wave. For a moment, her spirit flew out. Now the 893 dignitaries in the beauty pass died directly. The white haired man and the young man who just came called at the same time,


    "Ten sisters!"


    They did not expect that just after the loss of their two brothers, their only female sister of the 13th Shura was also killed.


    He twisted his face and said, "kill them all!"


    Hear blue hair man angry, tens of thousands of God rushed over


    The target is Delia and Li Zhi, and the blue haired man and Beibei are also against each other.


    As well as young people rushed to Li Zhi, it can be said that Beibei killed him.


    The other party also became a hornet''s nest, and Li Zhi said to Beibei directly: "let''s withdraw!"


    Then countless stones fell from the bottom and rushed up in the sky. Before they moved, they were smashed down when they found out what was going on. This kind of stone is not ordinary stone, but is made of Li Zhi''s direct compression with earth elements.


    It''s tough.


    With a few people, Li Zhi fled in the metal life. Now Li Zhi controls the metal with the power of God, and the speed of life has reached the extreme. Thousands of miles is a flash.


    Beibei looked outside and said, "the power of the LORD God is fast enough to control this thing. They should not catch up."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily that they also use the power of the Lord."


    Gulis said: "Thirteen Shura of Meimei pass have lived together for billions of years. They have deep feelings. They will not give up."


    Beibei said with a smile, "I wish they didn''t do anything. If they chase one, they will kill one. If they chase two, they will kill two. Their wealth is mine."


    Li Zhi looked at Beibei and said, "Oh, right? What if they all come? "


    After a look at the beauty pass, Li Zhi sighed, "I didn''t expect to be chased out."


    Li Zhi is not in a good mood.


    "Where''s the nearest city?" she said to gulis


    "There''s a windy city about a million miles away," she said


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, I know."


    It''s just a few days.


    The people behind didn''t catch up. Although they were stimulated and crazy, they also analyzed the situation to show their strength.


    If they catch up with them, they will die, not to mention one of them.


    A god killing rat is not terrible, but behind the God killing rat is the first person under the LORD God.


    Beirut!


    Beirut''s reputation has left many Shura generals helpless.


    That''s the reputation of countless Shura strongmen.


    This is also the result of Beirut, a strong man who is suspected of great perfection, and his reputation is comparable to that of a super strong man who can not be confronted by the thirteen shuras.


    Beibei is the second one besides Beirut.


    It can be said that this is not the same. Beibei is a single person in countless planes. The rarer it is, the more likely it is a real kinship.


    Just like lesjing and his mother, they are both divine beasts, and they are mother and son. They may be the descendants of Beirut. The boy thought, "what shall we do with brother Shiyi? He is a rat killer. If Beirut knows, I''m afraid we''ll be hunted down by him! "


    Blue square man says: "I tell this matter elder brother, let elder brother decide."


    When the great master knew it, he insisted on not taking revenge and watching the change.


    Such a decision makes others unhappy.


    However, the grand master gave a reason, and said, "I am breaking through the great consummation. It is not impossible to kill Beirut after the great consummation."


    It''s a pity that he said that he would soon arrive, but there have been several breakthroughs in this matter.


    Because the words of the great master have come to an end. The news was blocked well, but it still spread out, causing an uproar. People guessed who the killer was?


    However, the thirteen shuras had a reputation, although some people coveted their property.


    After all, there are still ten Shura forces left, which can not be underestimated.


    Babe looked out through the metal and said, "is this windy city? But this scale is far worse than Huiyue. "

 Chapter 3242

    Li Zhi shook his head. "Ah, how many cities can catch up with Huiyue city? How big is that?"


    But gulis said, "the Lord of the city is very powerful."


    Beibei said, "is it a Shura?"


    Gulice nodded¡° The Lord of the city is indeed a Shura, and he never succeeds. The superior God has the title of gale. "


    Li zhiting, curious, said to gulis, "is he crazy?"


    Gulis nodded, "especially crazy, something nothing to lead people out to suppress bandits, see all the robbers wring honey, a logistics killing."


    When they arrived, Li Zhi gave them metal life.


    Li Zhi said to gulis, "it seems that you have to pay the ink stone. You are not the devil."


    Gulice shook her head. "I don''t have to pay."


    Beibei said, "why? Is it because you are from Meirenguan? "


    Gulice shakes her head. No, because windy city doesn''t receive city fees at all. Li Zhi is curious. Doesn''t everyone need not accept it? Gulisi nodded. Well, that''s it. This is Beibei. She looked ahead and said, "Oh, boss, look, it''s really like this."


    No, they went in like that. Several people went into the city and found that this city was really different from other cities. When I enter the city, I only feel quiet, which is very special.


    Pedestrians seldom talk, but they also talk in a low voice.


    "There are rules in this windy city. Don''t speak up," said gulis


    Beibei couldn''t help saying, "he''s so overbearing."


    Li Zhi said, "then you can challenge him. If you take him down, you will be the Lord of the city."


    Beibei shook his head. "I can''t be the Lord of the city. What''s the point? When you are a city master, you can''t leave the city for a million miles. "


    "Let''s find a place to sit down. There''s a curfew in this city."


    People stay.


    On the other side, life and destiny are constantly feeling.


    What is life?


    Life comes from fate.


    It is fate that promotes the birth of life. Then life is entity, and fate is void. The combination of void and reality deduces life. Li Zhi constantly thinks about the problems of life and destiny in a place tens of meters underground.


    His two main powers are also constantly communicating. At this time, if you look outside, you will be surprised to find that Li Zhi''s two spirits are face to face.


    It''s over my head. The golden light and the green light are constantly blending.


    Slowly, the color has changed, showing a golden and green intersecting color, this color is in a floating destiny.


    Li Zhi suddenly opened his eyes. The two rules are all inclusive.


    A new change came out. As soon as his mind moved, the stone hit by the divine power melted and turned into a channel.


    Then Li Zhi flashed to the outside. It was noon. Looking at his uncle Li Zhi in the distance, he found that the tree should be thousands of years old.


    The thick trees are more than ten meters in diameter and have luxuriant branches and leaves. Li Zhi stares at the tree. His eyes are shining with the intersection of gold and green. Then the tree is blowing like a gale, and the leaves are clattering. Then the speed visible to the naked eye is shrinking.


    From a diameter of more than ten meters to 30 meters, 56 meters, and finally slowly turned into green twigs and leaves, ten breathing process.


    The whole tree turned into a small sapling. At last, it became a seed. As soon as Li Zhiyi returned, the seed appeared in his hand.


    He thought that before long, there was a big tree with such surging life, which turned into a seed in time.


    With a sigh, he can reverse time and space by fusing a part of life and destiny. It''s just that it''s good. It''s just that there''s no rules for the time of destruction and death.


    It contains life and destiny, death and destruction, but what Li Zhi lacks now is destruction, which is an incomplete rule of time and space. Now he is very satisfied.


    He was chased by that man before, and it was a blessing in disguise, which actually confirmed the fusion. Although Li Zhi used to guess space-time and time and space.


    However, after confirmation, he decided that he should go back after ten years of seclusion, and then a metal life appeared in front of him, and the metal life turned into streamer.


    In Windy City, Li Zhi, the God of the earth, lives in a new courtyard.


    Betto said with his cheek: "the eldest brother has studied the way of destruction for ten years. Now how is the study of the rule of destruction?"


    The courtyard is newly bought. They have been staying here for ten years. Gulis went to buy another house. He did not live with Li Zhi and them.


    He can only be regarded as an ordinary friend, and he can''t know many secrets. Li Zhi shakes his head and says, "although he has studied for ten years, he hasn''t even touched the threshold. How can he achieve anything?"


    After integrating fate with life, Li Zhi extremely wanted to understand the rules of destruction and death in the other four rules, but the rules of destruction didn''t even do the entry, and he couldn''t do it with talent all the time. This shows that the rules of destruction have some factors to follow


    The reason why they stayed in windy city for ten years is just to study this.


    Beibei''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it and said, "I don''t even have a beginner. It''s impossible to make the boss''s talent so high!"


    Li Zhi shook his head with a wry smile and said, "you are right. You don''t even have an introduction. Although the fire rules have been integrated during this period, the three kinds of selected earth have experienced a lot of distractions. This time you know that the rules are not easy to understand."


    Be sure to say, "ah, we''ll stay here and leave windy city."


    Li Zhi stood close to the outside and said, "no one is closing. No one is following us. It is estimated that we have made clear Beibei''s identity. They are afraid that they are not sure. When we want to kill Beibei without telling Beirut''s grandfather, we should not be able to deal with our Beirut''s separation of mind and act as the head of Youlan house. "


    Li ZhiBei also told them. Beibei and they are not surprised. Nice said, "brother Li Zhi, are we going to leave?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "yes, I will go tomorrow. We can go to the blue wind city first, and then go to the Xuefeng road to spend the sea of stars and fog. Otherwise, it''s always a bit monotonous for the four of us to go on the road, where we can have decades of time. Although this time they are wandering in hell, their mentality is just like traveling, generally cleaning up. "


    He left the next morning and said goodbye to gulis before he left. Beibei sighed and said: "the practice of the leader of windy city is really effective. There are no robbers nearby. It''s very interesting. There are so many robbers in the area, which should be the most people except ordinary residents."


    It''s almost a million miles away. I didn''t expect this to happen. Hell can be said to be very rare, causing all this is the city of windy city major logic strong.


    Although some large bandit leaders are seven star demons, it is absolutely impossible for them to have logic. The strong learn to be bandits, and they can''t afford to lose that person.


    At this time, you once looked outside and said, "Hey, someone is flying towards us outside."


    Li Zhi and they also looked out and found that a group of people were flying over.


    Beibei said, "Oh, isn''t this a robber? Are you going to rob us? "


    Li Zhi looked at the group and said, "their goal should not be us, although it''s towards us."


    But not like our metal life, Delia analyzed and said: "it seems that ordinary robbers just occupy the mountains as the king, and rarely move in the Qing Dynasty. They seem to be in a hurry to leave. Are they going to be hunted down? Nisi guesses that it''s the Lord of windy city. I''m after him. "


    Li Zhi thought about it. It''s not that there''s no such possibility. These people are in a hurry, but they don''t panic at all. They seem to be in a hurry.


    There is no conflict between Li Zhi''s metal life and this group. Li Zhi is right. The target of this group is not Li Zhi at all. After thinking about what they want to do, they follow this group.


    Because the nearby metal brothers and sisters are not only Li Zhi and them, so. They changed their direction and didn''t arouse any vigilance. Ten minutes later, they came to the top of the valley, where they were shocked by the news of killing


    Beibei, looking down, he said, "Oh, isn''t that the clothes of the guards of windy city? When Beibei said that, Li Zhi looked down and found that it was really the clothes of windy city. "


    Beibei said strangely: "it can''t be that you really met the Lord of windy city. It''s just that the city guard is at a disadvantage."


    There are tens of thousands of people fighting below, but there are only 3000 guards left. On the other side, it looks like a mob, and the costumes are not unified.


    But there are a lot of losses. The city guards were completely surrounded and killed. Nice looked at the front and said, "well, there''s someone besieged over there. That''s the Lord of windy city."


    Sure enough, there were hundreds of people over there, surrounded by a big man, who was very strong.


    However, in the face of so many people''s attacks, we are not flustered and still coping. Li Zhi found that this man should practice the rules of wind system


    Li Zhi nodded his head and said, "this man should be powerful. He should be at the threshold of Shura."


    All of a sudden, there was an angry sound¡° Fengfeng, as the leader of the city, it''s not a pleasure to be in Chengdu. You''ve come to wipe out our million Li brothers. They all died under your hands. Let''s take revenge today. "


    The big man said angrily, "everyone of you bandits will be killed. How many innocent people have died under your hands."


    His voice is very strong, just let the other party panic.


    Li Zhijing''s ventilation system rules, of course, he knows the voice of the wind system rules. He has this skill in selecting Olympic Games, but he doesn''t practice very well.


    Li Zhi commented: "there is no perfection of cultivation."


    Although this great man is a strong man of Shura level.

 Chapter 3243

    But Li Zhi''s achievements in wind system are much higher than his.


    At this time, another voice heard the strong wind, "do you know how long we have been laying out this time? A hundred years, ha ha ha ha ha. "


    After hearing this, Li Zhi realized that the original Lord of windy city had killed him completely, which aroused a strong anger. They had spent so many years carefully planning to win windy at one stroke. However, as a strong windy of Shura level, the quality of his men was not as good as the Bauhinia army and auxiliary soldiers.


    But it''s not bad. There are more than ten superior gods and some middle gods among 3000 people, but the opponent''s strength is still quite large.


    The most important thing is that the number of the dominant and strong man laughs. Just because you don''t think about it, I dream that there is a strong wind around me, and countless wind blades appear. These wind blades seem to be able to split the space, and the space is already unstable. Hundreds of upper gods join hands, and then hundreds of supernatural powers form a big net.


    After all, it was the combined power of so many people that stopped the attack of the Lord of Windy City, even though he was a strong Shura.


    But he practiced the wind system, not the way of destruction, so if it was the rule of destruction, it would be much better. Li Zhi thought that if the Lord of Windy City practiced the rule of destruction, these people would have been killed long ago.


    In his heart, it seems that his attack just now should have no fusion dimension, otherwise he would not have been beaten by hundreds of Shanwei cities, and he would not have the strength to fight.


    Dimension is known as the strongest physical attack. That''s not the end of the story. Now we can only say that it''s not good to show off and merge in the main dimension.


    A Shura was bullied by hundreds of superior gods, and some of them fell in price. As a strong practitioner of logic, if you use power and gravity space, you can easily kill them


    Beibei asked, "boss, shall we go to the theatre?"


    I have a good feeling for Beibei, the leader of windy city. After all, they have done a lot of things.


    Li Zhichen has also been launched to the strong. After all, he has a good face. We don''t know his temper. We help him rashly, thinking that we humiliate him. We have been in metal life for so long, so he should ask for help.


    Li Zhishen knows the way of human nature, so he won''t do it easily. More and more people fall in the process of fighting, and more people are lost by the city guards. One third of them die, and there are less than 2000 people left. If this goes on, the remaining 2000 people are estimated to be destroyed. The wind system law is good at speed. These people want to join hands to kill the crossbow leader of the Great Wall.


    Beibei didn''t understand. He said, "the wind has become the main force of the city, but it''s time to withdraw. The people below can''t catch up."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "he can go, but what can he do? In terms of his style, he should not ignore his subordinates. "


    Although some paranoid, but it is true.


    At this time, I saw myself and a group of people under my command looking at me. Without good power, I heard the leader of windy city suddenly say to Li Zhi in the direction of his life: "friend, I''m the leader of windy city. Help me."


    Li Zhigang didn''t receive any information after the event. The leader of Fengfeng Cheng also found out that he was also a Shura. But just now he didn''t dare to ask for help.


    Or because he didn''t know Li Zhi, but he felt a little distressed when he watched his men die, so he hardened his head and opened his mouth.


    Li Zhi laughs. As expected, you are here. I''ll solve them. In an instant, Li Zhi has metal life. The next moment, he directly falls to the ground. The falling Li Zhi is very fast. Because he exerts gravity on his body, the huge sound of space comes from the valley, and countless cracks are produced along the direction of Li Zhi''s fall.


    These cracks scattered in all directions, looking irregular, but a closer look, it was strange, er, to separate Cheng Weijun from the robbers.


    Li zhidike gave me a call, and then the ground quickly flew up, dividing the city guard and the bandits below.


    What''s the matter with the sudden loud noise?


    The valley vibrated, and how did these people fly? When the robbers reacted, they found out. The enemy is flying. And they have millions of gravitations on them, and they can''t even lift their arms.


    The man who knew the goods immediately said, "the strong people of the earth exert their gravity. At this time, the space sieges the strong wind. The God above the city master is also stupid. They are blessed with a powerful force to cover them."


    Li Zhi laughs and says, "gale! I''ve got these people under control. I''ll leave the rest to you. "


    Gale a smile, "ha ha, thank you brother."


    He asked Li Zhi for help, but he didn''t expect that Li Zhi would come to help. Here we know that he will be followed by a fierce wind.


    "Go to hell, all of you."


    Then those people want to resist, but they find that they can''t move, but no matter how they resist or beg for mercy.


    Still torn by the strong wind, they temporarily stand in the middle of the sky and watch the human purgatory. Some old friends just practice the rules of death. Although they know that death is cruel, it is also a fair trial.


    The superior God above is dead, and the robbers below are all stupid. The strong one at Shura level is just like a fool.


    Death is life, the last trial, the strange rules of heaven and earth come, the God of death of ritual day is wrapped up in a regular amount, directly into the realm of the middle God.


    Beibei, they are also very happy to see that Li Zhi has broken through. The eldest brother has broken through again. Although the death rule has broken through to the middle God, there is no improvement in strength, but who can assert that Li Zhi will not become a happy death in the future. After Li Zhi became the median God, he entered the body.


    Gale ran over and said, "ha ha, Congratulations, brother, you have broken through the earth law in the battle. Your achievement is much higher than that of our wind system law."


    I didn''t expect you to have other identities. Li Zhi also laughed, "I''ve been practicing in your windy city for ten years before."


    Gale laughed, "Oh, I see, I see. It''s just that I''ve been cleaning up the things I asked for before robbers for ten years, and I want to report them to you later. It''s a clich ¨¦, and you''re a resident of gale City, so I''ll give you the best Road, how to give you a courtyard!"


    Li Zhi laughs, "no, I''m not ready to live long. I''m just staying for a while. I''m ready to leave. Look at your difficulties today. I can break the death rule. Thank you very much. "


    "In fact, I don''t want to leave you. If you can come back in the future, you must come to my place to have a seat," the strong wind said brightly


    Although it''s polite, gale is sincere.


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "well, well, certainly."


    In a flash, two years passed.


    Beibei cheered: "finally to the blue wind city, see the outside all eat outline, everyone is also happy, finally to the blue wind city."


    The southeast corner of the Amethyst continent, as long as you fly for a moment, you can reach the stars. Whether you go from the Amethyst road to Xuefeng road or from anywhere, you have to go there.


    Delia said, "I can''t imagine that there are Bauhinia soldiers around here. Is that strange? Because you''re at the border? "


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "there is still trade here. Many strong people from other continents have to place some Bauhinia troops as a deterrent."


    Each city has its own special place. For example, the holy city of Huiyue City, which belongs to the trade, has not disappeared, but the windy city is extremely quiet. No one disturb it, but the blue wind city attracts a lot of people.


    The flow of people is very large. Delia said: "Li Zhi, Li Zhi looked over, because at this time, she found that Nisi was not in the right mood."


    Usually speaking with Beibei, nice doesn''t like to talk. She wears Beibei''s straw hat and lowers her head. It''s hard to see what he''s thinking. You think it''s his elder brother. His elder brother must pass by here when he goes to biyou mainland. Well, it''s here before the escort mission.


    Salamon did not die in the hands of Ali echo, it is estimated that it has reached the blue Lake Road, Li Zhi said to Beibei: "Beibei."


    Beibei immediately replied, "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    Li Zhi said, "nice miss her big brother. Please comfort her."


    Li Zhi finds that Beibei and Nisi are thickened.


    Babe comforted nice. He gave a knowing smile.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go to the devil''s castle for a mission."


    When Li Zhi came out, it was already sunset.


    Beibei doesn''t know what means she used, but Nisi replies and opens up a new look. Li Zhi only finds out when he looks around the demon castle.


    Only then did he find that the demon castle here is very big. After thinking about it, he understood that the reason why this demon castle is so large is the mission of one star demon, and the four of them entered it.


    Inside the room was a purple robed woman, who looked at the four of them and said, "what are you going to take on?"


    Li Zhi said: "we have a second-line mission. We hope it''s from here to Xuefeng road."


    The woman looked at them for a moment, then took out a file in her hand, looked through it, and said, "there are more than 1800 tasks here. You can see for yourself."


    Beibei economy said: "so much?"


    The purple robed woman said faintly: "every day there is a task from here to Xuefeng road. It''s very normal. Li Zhi''s second level task is that Beibei is looking at her eyes and doesn''t know how to choose."


    Li Zhi turned his head and said, "let''s choose a more relaxed task." Li Zhi and his family are going to Xuefeng mainland this time, but they just want to make the journey not too boring. "


    He said casually, "that''s it. It''s a small task to hire twenty demons. Beibei has a look at how little the reward is."


    Please give me one hundred thousand. Delia laughed and said, "do you still care about this money? You know, the wealth in their hands turned into Amethyst last time, but it was hundreds of billions. "


    The woman said, "give me the devil badge."


    After the operation, Li Zhi chose some delicious food and went to stay in a hotel.


    Li Zhi thinks that the earth God''s turning over is the peak of Shura now. It''s hard to improve his fighting. Only the real peak fighting can improve his fighting. This time, he will cross the stars and take on a small task. It''s estimated that he can''t even touch the Seven Star demon. Let alone the Shura''s strong one who lets the firearm separate himself, he''s just cooperating with his own cultivation.

 Chapter 3244

    Is there a limited interest gap between the three mysteries and wind systems? The international ID card needs to be improved. After making up your mind, the task in the lawsuit only shows the strength of the fire god. After all, this task is a two-star demon task. If it is not too strong, it will attract people''s attention.


    Of course, Li Zhi''s fire system is deeply divided. Although he is a middle God, his own strength also integrates three kinds of selection, which is equivalent to the six-star demon.


    There are several figures floating in his soul, which is his separation. Absorbed the soul essence, Li Zhi sighed to hell for more than 100 years refining and refining a lot of amethyst, but the rate of absorption is slower and slower. It seems to have reached the limit. Li Zhi''s own soul has been strong now.


    It doesn''t matter that he has experienced soul separation so many times, but Li Zhi has also made up for it. It seems that if he wants to absorb more souls, purification can only let Shen Fei Shen break through.


    This time, the God of death flying to the middle God did not improve the soul so much. It is estimated that the effect of breaking to the upper God is not so good.


    It seems that he can only go to Da Yuanman. He said: "Da Yuanman has a headache again. He feels very light, but it''s too difficult to do. There are so many gods, but there are only dozens of Da Yuanman. Less than the number of the LORD God.


    We can see how difficult it is to have a full circle. "


    Three days later, the mighty team gathered Li Zhi and took out the zero devil badge to check. Then the staff of the demon Castle said, "OK, your people are here."


    Then a blonde man said, "four of you, I''m the employer. We''ll set out when all of you arrive. The middle-aged man doesn''t blink at Delia."


    Beibei squinted and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Mila was surprised and said: "ha ha, there is a superior God and devil turned. I invited a superior God and devil Li Zhi. Now it shows the fire distraction of the middle God realm."


    Beibei also broke through the middle God of the wind system more than a year ago. It only shows the God of pestilence in the wind system, so now only Delia is the superior God.


    It''s Delia who can''t hide. They set out, clear water rippling, which are boundless and windless.


    At this time, a diamond shaped metal life flew quickly to Li Zhi. They looked at all this and felt very beautiful. This is Beibei saying: "boss, when we started just now, there was still fog on it. The fog was not as thick as the Amethyst mountains. There was fog above the metal life, and there was a layer of fog above the sea of stars and fog."


    Li Zhi said: "don''t look down on the stars. The fog in the fog sea is full of thunder and lightning, and the gods dare not go in."


    At this time, a chubby man next to him said, "this brother is right. This star is not good. Well, it''s OK to walk through it once."


    But after that, he felt boring. The main reason was that there were still robbers that were annoying. Li Zhi could not help laughing. Li Zhixin said that he was so strong that he met them, but they were all abused by him. They were just demons for robbers. The employer came and said, "Robbers don''t have to worry. There are two superior gods in our team, right?"


    Li Zhi also found that in addition to Delia, another girl with hair is also a God.


    Li Zhiqiang said that if he said, "then we are very safe."


    He said to one side, "that''s right. My sister is the sister of God. Is that purple haired woman your sister?"


    At this time, a flat and gentle voice came. It turned out that she was the purple haired woman, the purple haired woman. He came near and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He said, "Oh, this is Lin Lizhi. They talked with me about Beibei. I''m Beibei. You''re a God. I worship a God."


    A voice reminds me in the woman''s mind, "I''m Li Zhi. What I said just now is my brother. We are trying to hide our identity."


    This woman met Li Zhi and said, "Hello, I''m Tana. Although we all called him, we don''t only send women right in one word."


    You said, "let''s talk. I''ll go first. After driving for a period of time, metal life is also very fast. The strong wind on the sea may have an impact on the occurrence, but it has no impact on them at all. Li Zhi sighs


    Counting the time, I have been wandering on the sea for a year. Although the metal life is fast, I can hardly feel that this is the voice of Li Zhi, "Li Zhi."


    When Li Zhi asked what happened, Delia said, "do you remember what we did at Ernst college? I didn''t expect to be in hell now. "


    Delia looked out and said, "we''ve been creating this region for so many years. Alas, there''s still lightning outside."


    Li Zhi''s face changed when he saw the lightning outside. "No, is it the Wuhai riot?"


    Before Li Zhi spoke, the people in the window next to him started fighting. They all returned to the spaceship.


    Li Zhi was startled to see that there were thousands of miles of lightning in the blink of an eye.


    Even if Li Zhi''s goal is good, it''s not a good thing at this time. There are endless lightning in the sky. People in China are praying to escape. The starry sky appears. The whirlpool and lightning are all connected together. Li Zhi''s metal life is rippling around and wants to stay away.


    But. The whirlpool was very attractive. The woman said, "it seems that we are only relying on luck."


    Beibei said, "can''t you fly up there? Is there anyone coming up there with a sneer? "


    Now rushing into the fog, the power of thunder and lightning can kill everyone. Li Zhi feels that this kind of life is more and more shaking. What should he do when his faith turns? He knows that even if it''s a metal life flare, he and babe can protect nice, and the four of them are safe,


    That woman with purple hair should be OK, but other people will have to finish. This is Li Zhi who said, "I''ll resist. You''ll finish here and Li Zhi''s figure will disappear."


    Delia exclaimed, and nice exclaimed,


    "Big brother Li Zhi!"


    Beibei knew Li Zhi very well, "Oh, you don''t have to worry. The boss never does anything that is not sure."


    At this time, people in the boat also saw Li Zhi''s voice, and someone went outside,


    "My God, is that Li Zhi? Does he want to die?"


    Li zhilai came to the stern of the boat and pushed the stern with both hands. A lot of divine power poured in.


    Then the metal life was gradually accelerated by his power and separated from the power. But the purple haired woman looks at Li Zhi outside. Li Zhi has not come back yet.


    You''re safe. My boss hasn''t come out yet.


    After they were scolded by Beibei, they sighed, "I admire Li Zhi!"


    "Really, I''ve never admired anyone in my life."


    At this time, lightning strikes again outside. It turns out that the last wave of lightning strikes the sea. Suddenly, the sea is flooded by Kidd.


    Of course, Li Zhi inside was struck by lightning. In an instant, one of them was surrounded by lightning and disappeared. In front of the crowd, Li Zhi was directly struck by lightning and disappeared.


    Everyone exclaimed, and Nisi was even more frightened. She practiced the rules of thunder and lightning and knew more about thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning are just judges.


    At this time, Beibei said: "don''t worry, I can feel that the boss is a little weak."


    After Beibei said that, Delia was at ease. After all, Beibei and Delia''s souls were connected.


    Of course, Li Zhi had experienced lightning attack before, but this attack is different. It''s deadly. It can paralyze not only the body but also the soul. This feeling is really strange.


    If fate is hit, it will turn into nothingness. Fortunately, he is strong in strength and soul.


    Under thunder and lightning, justice stands for judgment, heaven and earth judge. What is justice?


    Heaven and earth are proof, heaven and earth are not benevolent, heaven and earth are proof, heaven and earth are not benevolent, let me control heaven and earth, I am in charge of justice.


    Then his consciousness seemed to break through the threshold, and his heart was filled with the justice of the law of thunder and lightning.


    Li Zhi directly understood the two higher principles. The mystery of justice is also the strongest among the mysteries of Leixi, and it is indeed a combination of good and evil.


    In addition, he has already understood eight laws, but there are still three and eleven laws to fully understand. Now Li Zhi has wind system, earth fire system, death and life fate.


    Although the six water systems have not become gods, they can be baptized by ancestral temple water. Well, I don''t know the year and the month when the cultivation is completed.


    The lightning is really interesting. Li Zhi waves his hand and the lightning is over.


    The crowd exclaimed, "look, Li Zhi is still alive. He is a middle God?"


    "No, how can a median God survive?"


    "Has he reached the summit? Are you going to be a big round


    "Maybe they have hidden their strength."


    "Yes, it may be the hidden strength, maybe the superior God."


    Li Zhi''s figure returned to the metal life. Everyone looked at him with gratitude, awe and doubt. At this time, the employer came to lizhida. Thank you very much.


    If it was destroyed just now, it would be too bad. Li Zhi waved his hand for the sake of my friends. Purple hair not far away.


    The woman looks at Li Zhi, he doubts, is it the Seven Star devil?


    Li Zhi feels her gaze and smiles.


    Let this woman as soon as touch electric shock general to move away the vision, the life metal life flies again, just the riot seems to be a disaster.


    When Li Zhi and his colleagues entered here, they met with their will, and they were almost selected into the whirlpool, so soon. On the other side, Li Zhien, who is in Yulan mainland, has also gone for decades.


    The baby has grown into a graceful girl, more beautiful than Jennie. Over the past few decades, Li Zhi has also learned about the baby. It turns out that the baby really knows how to wear pajamas and can hide his breath.


    But it''s not the law of space, it''s talent, which makes Li Zhi feel like a baby is not a person. An 18-9-year-old girl lived next to Li Zhi. "My sister''s cultivation is really slow. I''m in the lower position. She hasn''t reached the middle position. How long do we have to wait according to this speed?"

 Chapter 3245

    The 18-9-year-old baby called his father. Although he didn''t inherit your character, he really inherited Zhan Dan''s Tianfu water system rule.


    When the cultivation was very good, it was time for the next god to be more gifted than Sasha. Li Zhi laughed, well, I can''t take you.


    But you have to take your sister. At this time, there is a flash of light outside the door. Shasha said that she found out her father first, and the most surprising thing for you is that Shasha didn''t come to act coquettishly.


    The heart said that it seems that the heart has been improved. As soon as she said something, Sasha said with pride: "father, who is this? Is it Ruth''s daughter? "


    Sasha and Li Zhichang found that the baby and Li Zhichang look very much like each other, guess it''s offspring.


    The baby found that Sha Sha secretly observed, sister see sister misunderstood.


    He said unhappily, "I''m not. I''m her aunt."


    Sasha laughs, "Oh, are you my sister?"


    Then he looked at Li Zhi


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, he is my daughter and your mother''s daughter, called Baobao."


    Sasha''s eyes brightened, "my sister is so big, how can she still call her baby? It''s a bad name. "


    Baby does not look at Sha Sha, said: "this is my name, you do not know there is a Beibei uncle?"


    Li Zhi talks about the two girls, and it is estimated that they will start to work when they meet.


    Sasha said, "who cares what your name is?"?? Since you''re my sister, my sister? "


    Maybe the baby would like to yell if Sasha and the friendly one.


    However, Sasha spoke with arrogance directly, and the baby was not happy. She only heard the baby say, "sister, we should not talk about it by age. We should say that you win by strength. You are my sister, I win. I am my sister."


    Sasha said, "you''re the next God?"


    Baby strange incomparable smile, "that may not be we try chant?"


    Her speed can be said to be invincible


    Li Zhi looked at them and said, "come on, don''t make any noise. Do you pay attention to me?"


    Then said to the baby: "Sasha is your sister''s business, must admit that called sister, or I don''t take you to help me."


    The baby shriveled his mouth and said, "all right, all right, sister."


    Sasa Mei happily said: "good sister, good!"


    The main reason is that the baby''s character is similar to him, and there will be fun in the future,


    "Father, you see, I''m in the middle. It''s time for us to play."


    Baobao also looks at Li Zhi with big eyes. She has spent enough time in Yulan mainland. She has been playing hard these years, and the people around her are also plagued by him.


    Li Zhi knows that the baby''s ability can also move quickly, and there is almost no place to limit him in the whole Yulan continent.


    Li Zhi said, "stay with your mother for a few days, and then we''ll set out."


    Li Zhi''s fate and life are separated. He came back three years ago


    Sasha has become a middle God.


    Let the palace of the Baruch empire is also filled with a happy atmosphere, held a banquet, such as Drinkwater, a Wharton, they all came.


    All the people who can come are here, including Li Zhi''s good brother, Yale. Yale and George are both strong gods. Of course, they are the ones who refine gods.


    Renault, however, entered the holy land with his own ability, and everyone was happy at the banquet. Nothing could affect the atmosphere.


    A young man sitting down stood up and said, "Auntie, I miss you since I haven''t come out for a hundred years. Here''s to casa. Casa''s Cini''s son


    I used to play with Sasha when I was a kid.


    Because Xini was also the emperor''s wife and concubine, Casa''s mother was one of them. Her mother stayed in the palace all the year round and didn''t like the environment in the palace.


    So the relationship between Casa and her mother is not good, but the relationship between Casa and Sasha is very good


    Sasha looked at Casa and said, "Oh, how can you return to the holy land after a hundred years? Shame


    Glancing at Tyler''s Arnold, "didn''t Arnold break through?"


    Sasha laughed.


    "What do you compare with others? They have children and women."


    Casa blushed and said, "I have a girlfriend too..."


    Casa''s voice was low.


    People immediately stare at the information and say: "when will it be available? Why don''t you bring it back for me! I''m worried about casa. "


    Li Zhi''s family has been handed down for hundreds of years, and all of his great grandchildren have been born.


    Casa doesn''t even have a wife.


    The baby said: "I said, nephew, we Baluk family have rules. Women who don''t have the potential to become holy land are not allowed to marry. Can''t your girlfriend?"


    This rule was set by Li Zhi recently.


    As long as it is the blood of the Baruch family, people can become holy land and dragon blood soldiers


    If their wives can''t have children, they can only die of old age in the end. The cruel fact makes Li Zhi very helpless, and he can''t help it, so he sets this rule.


    It''s better to make a good advance directly.


    Casa''s talk attracted Li Zhi''s attention, and Casa Xiu''s little face turned red.


    Wharton said quickly, "whose girl is that? We''ll have the wedding right now. "


    Casava felt that happiness came suddenly.


    Xini said helplessly: "father, isn''t that good?"


    I''ll be in a hurry tomorrow. Why don''t I get married tomorrow?


    Wharton glared at him and said, "I''ve been waiting for more than a hundred years


    Casa choked for a long time before he said, "don''t laugh at me if I say it."


    "No one''s laughing at you," she said


    "I like one of my students," Casa said after holding on for a long time


    Everyone looked at each other, only the baby laughed, "ha ha ha ha ha, teacher and student love which, big nephew you are powerful!"


    It turned out that more than 100 years ago, the Holy Alliance had been rebuilt, and another college, Li Zhi college, had been built.


    Although Li Zhi college has met for more than 100 years, it has a big background.


    And there are many people who come here, even people from Qinghuo mainland have sent their children from their families.


    Of course, the threshold of Li Zhi''s enrollment is also high, and he must reach super affinity or spiritual ability before he can be admitted.


    Li Zhi''s requirements are also more stringent. He is allowed to graduate only when he reaches level 8 within a hundred years. If he fails to do so, he will be repatriated directly. Therefore, although the college is not built for a long time.


    But. There are a lot of them, and Casa acts as a tutor in them. He says, "Oh, if it''s from our college, it must conform to the family rules. Come and bring the child to us."


    Casa''s voice floated out, "I..."


    I haven''t said that yet, but I''ve been dragged away by Wharton.


    Renault in the distance said, "Oh, oh, I remember. I''ve seen Casa and a girl in her class before. They are very hot. They were in love early."


    Renault is also the tutor here, and he works with CASA. Li Zhi said, "what''s the matter? When did you find out?


    "Three years ago," Renault, who discovered it, said


    "It''s been three years," said Sydney! If I don''t bring it back, I''m so angry! "


    Because it was close to the sea, Wharton was the middle God after all, and soon came back.


    There was also a girl, who held Casa''s hand and didn''t dare to see anyone.


    Now the little girl is also shy, this is a big family who want to be a victim. She may be a level 7 magician outside, but the lowest one here is the holy land.


    There are even several strong gods, and there is the legendary god of Baruch, Li Zhi.


    Sasha stares at Casa and says, "level seven magic is my girlfriend lanning."


    Girl shy incomparable, but also know the hard scalp, whispered: "lanning met everyone."


    Li Zhi found that the little girl was very shy, so he said, "well, CASA, the girl friend of the child will be given to you. You are going to hold a wedding."


    As the head of the Baruch family, it is the decree of heaven.


    No one dares to object.


    Nina left with lanning.


    Of course, it''s a review of conduct and character.


    The next day, Zhang dengjiecai held a wedding ceremony directly. You and Sha Sha reviewed it and passed the proud news. Li Zhi, the Dean, let LAN Ning drop out of school.


    The Royal Palace of lombaruk is preparing for the wedding. Although there are not many guests, they are very busy because there is baby Sasha.


    After the wedding, a new member of the Baruch family was added.


    Time goes by in a hurry. A month has passed. It''s time for Li Zhihe to leave with Shasha and Baobao.


    The departure of the three of them did not disturb too many people. After all, Li Zhi''s fate and identity are examined, and his life and identity are deep here. And at Jennie''s urging.


    The holy domain of Sasha and baby has been left.


    The Arctic ice cloud, Huo Dan saw Li Zhi respectfully said: "Mr. Li Zhi, where are you going?"


    Li Zhi said, "go out to other places to play."


    Although I know that Huo Dan is a criminal, there is no need to kill him. It''s just a small man.


    Huo Dan said, "OK, where are you going this time?"


    Every time Li Zhi comes back, he has to leave soon.


    But he did not dare to ask.


    Li Zhi said, "go to the divine world of life."


    Huo Dan nods, and then Li Zhi takes Shasha and Baobao to leave Huodan and talks to himself.


    "Li Zhi has been separated for several times. It''s hard for such a talented family to deal with him..."


    It''s just that he''s a family wreck.


    The divine world of life.


    There is a huge lake in it.


    There is a castle. I don''t know how many years it has been built. It''s also a transmission point.


    At this time, a group of people appeared among the teleporters. They had the Holy Land and the middle God, but there were few upper gods. A black haired boy watched as he got a shot.


    Cold hum a, "holy land level comes to life nerve, really want to die one foot kick him to fly."


    The man who was kicked glared, and the soldier, with a smile, "what do you want to fight?"


    The middle word of Holy Land gnaws its teeth and doesn''t dare to say a word.


    He could not help but said: "the level of holy realm of life is not valuable."


    At this time, the light of the transmission array flashed again, and three more people came. There was a superior God, and they immediately stood up.


    A young man, two young girls, a middle God and a lower God, is a group of people like Li Zhi.

 Chapter 3246

    Li Zhi floated up and said, "this is Cuixin lake. The life kingdom is also divided into other regions. There are seven main gods in charge of this continent. It is the most important part of the life Kingdom, surrounded by the sea."


    Hearing what Li Zhi said, they guessed that it was Lei Zhi from other higher planes nodding.


    Then a metal life appeared.


    The three quickly left, "my God..."


    The soldier said with admiration: "ah, we can break into other positions. When can we go?"


    The baby sits in the metal life and knocks, "Oh, this is the metal life. It''s fun."


    Since baby and Sasha got on metal life.


    Started to play a thing, got up and looked at them all the time, said: "well, don''t make a fuss, it''s just an ordinary means of transportation."


    Sasha asked, "what kind of people are those people in green just now, father?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "they are the army under the LORD God, in charge of this continent."


    The baby asked, "father, do we play like this wherever we go?"


    Li Zhi shook his head. "Let''s find a place to live and enjoy the things here."


    Although the world of life is looking at Paradise, there are many robbers. Along the way, Li Zhi also met several waves of robbers.


    However, seeing that Li Zhi was a superior God, he was scared away.


    There are people who don''t blink. But they were all destroyed by Li Zhi. The baby drank the juice and said, "these people are really annoying."


    After meeting the robber, the baby is also very upset.


    When I saw the robber, both Sasha and Baobao wanted to fight, but after they started, they quickly hid behind Li Zhi and accepted protection.


    Sasha''s strength is good, but ordinary superior gods can deal with it, but when facing a large group of middle gods, some may even be superior gods.


    He can''t help it. Although the baby has the ability to protect his life, Li Zhi won''t let him use it easily. Who knows if this skill will be targeted by the Lord?


    After wandering in hell for such a long time, Li Zhi said, "but we can''t blame them. It''s just for survival. You don''t have such a powerful father. You may be killed by robbers as soon as you come here, unless you also become robbers. "


    "I don''t want to be a good father."


    Baby immediately pushed Sasha aside, "you rob my lines. No sister


    There is no difference between the city of life and hell. The first city that Li Zhi and baby Shasha came to is called LVYE city. When they enter the huge city.


    Sasha and baby were surprised, "what a big city! The whole Yulan continent is only 20000 Li, but the city here is thousands of Li. "


    Li Zhi took the life of metal and was able to go on with his two children.


    Sha Sha pointed to the line and said, "why do you have to line up at such a big gate?"


    Li Zhiyi laughs that the demons who need to pay the entrance fee are not needed.


    The baby said curiously: "what is the life devil? Li Zhi thought about it. The life devil should be what I told you. I have the same identity as the devil in hell, although the name is different. "


    But they all mean the same thing, but Li Zhi''s demonic identity is useless in the realm of life.


    When the baby''s eyes brightened, he said, "let''s be the devil."


    It was a good idea for Li Zhi to think about it, but he shook his head and said, "we''ll have to wait until you get to the middle God."


    The old man who entered the admission fee said, "one jadeite for each person."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi took out Mo Shi and said, "we only have Mo Shi."


    The old man looked at him and said, "are you from hell?"


    be surprised.


    Li Zhi smiles, "well, can I use it?"


    The old man''s attitude immediately became respectful, "of course, of course."


    We should know that those who are able to go back and forth are rich in financial resources and powerful in strength.


    Or it''s the kind of people in the big family that he can''t afford to offend.


    After paying the entrance fee, entering the inner city is not prosperous, which is far worse than Huiyue city.


    But it''s better than that. Maple Leaf City is stronger than many green leaves. The city belongs to the middle and lower classes. Baobao and Sasha are also curious to pull Li Zhiran into the city


    In the restaurant, enjoying the delicious food, Sasha said, "it''s better than the food cooked by her mother!"


    Baby said: "yes, yes, it''s better than mother''s cooking."


    Li Zhi laughs, "of course, it''s the meat and heart of the colorful Phoenix. It''s worth thousands of jadeite stones."


    The baby continued to drink and said, "my father spends as much as he does. The fruit wine is no more extravagant than me."


    Of course, Li Zhi now has tens of trillions of money. "


    Is helpless to say: "good good good, your small mouth good fierce, we want to find a place to live."


    After eating, Li Zhi bought a small courtyard.


    Li Zhi doesn''t plan to live here for a few days and then leave. Instead, he plans to wait for the baby to go to the middle God to test for the devil


    And then leave, it is estimated to take decades, he enjoys the moon in the courtyard, the moon of life nerve is clean and white, and the purple in hell is different.


    Li Zhi sighed at the news. Suddenly, he said, "it''s hard for me to learn the so-called peak space vogue after hundreds of years of knowledge. Li Zhi has integrated eight mysteries.


    The more I understand Li Zhi, the more I feel that it is difficult to show off simplicity and to complicate myself in the direction of complexity, the so-called sound and peak space.


    It''s just the sound of the wind. The wind makes a sound. The wind runs in the space. Li Zhi thinks that maybe the wind element will enter the realm of great fullness earlier.


    Although there are five kinds of laws of the earth today, the last one has no fusion point, which is very difficult. Among the Feng elements, only the dimension, the only medium-sized element in Colleges and universities, has been integrated. Now it can be said that Li Zhi''s element of wind will definitely reach the state of great fullness earlier than the earth''s deep division.


    If you reach the state of great fullness and gain a will, in order to be able to control part of heaven and earth, it''s just that great fullness is the goal of the God level strong.


    But I''m just a small step. My goal is to capture the origin of the world. When Li Zhi''s soul came here, he thought it was to capture the origin of the world.


    Or create a world of your own, the more the world is. The greater my achievements, Li Zhi opened his eyes and stood up.


    His figure became hazy in the moonlight, and then sat down again with the wine, I drank it, Li Zhi in hell.


    They are still wandering in the sea of star fog, but after the devil appears, the robbers will generally scare away, but every so often someone will attack.


    Now that Li Zhi has exposed his strength, he doesn''t care what these people think. Li Zhi''s practice is very simple and has become the talk of everyone, so he''s not surprised that Li Zhi is practicing the power of thunder and lightning.


    Because Li Zhi always goes to find thunder and lightning to cultivate himself, they admire Li Zhi''s strength and dare to practice with the thunder and lightning of stars and fog sea.


    Of course, people are also relaxed. If there is such a strong person in the team, they don''t have to be afraid. At this point, they don''t know that a crisis is waiting for them.


    One hundred thousand miles away from Li Zhili, there is a super large metal life standing there. As long as there is divine consciousness, you will find that there are thousands of people on the metal.


    Everyone has the strength of the upper God, this situation is too few, although there are many upper gods in biyujing hell.


    But there are very few of them, a thousand gods. At this time, a young man with blue hair said to the middle-aged man beside him, "Captain, we have swept hundreds of billions of wealth in two days, and we will be developed in half a month."


    The middle-aged man took a look at him and said, "don''t call me captain outside."


    This method immediately said this year, "yes, boss, I''m wrong."


    At this time, a young man with golden hair came up and said, "a metal life is coming ahead."


    Report to the next person. Oh, after asking about their strength, they decided to start, but they were just four superior gods.


    The middle-aged man said to his opponent, "go and lead a hundred brothers to kill this foundation, make people change their appearance, and do it cleanly. In the life of billion metal, I want to ask Li Zhi how he is practicing."


    Li Zhi said: "well, with the help of thunder and lightning practice, my soul has been strengthened. It''s making good progress. Now I''ve started to show off six kinds of lightning. Now I''m trying to integrate them. Li Zhi has been practicing the law of thunder and lightning all these years."


    Delia said, "according to this training speed, maybe she will reach the upper God faster than nice."


    Li Zhi said: "Hey, it''s needless to say. Let''s have a rest. It''s already dark."


    Delia is white. He knows what he''s talking about at a glance. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly looks bad.


    Then came life, a powerful attack, metal life disappeared, these people are exposed, Nisi took Beibei, came to Li Zhi''s side, Beibei said: "there are robbers in front of the boss, the strength is very strong, a large group of superior God appeared, many demons were scared by the opponent''s lineup, more than 100 superior God who can live."


    Employers are stupid. How can they be so unlucky?


    We should have met such a large bandit group in the first few decades.


    The employer came forward and said, "who are you adults?"


    Mila''s words caused each other''s laughter, led by the new hairstyle year, said: "who are we, does it matter? Would you like to drink with me? "


    The employer quickly bowed his head and said, "I am willing to indulge all my wealth. Please let me live."


    The man laughs, "the truth is the truth, but we will be killed after we rob money."


    Beibei said: "boss, this is not a very good game."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "it''s not easy. They are robbers, but they are not real robbers."


    There are hundreds of superior gods, and there are not even middle gods. It seems that there is support from big forces behind, Beibei said in surprise: "what should we do then? Do them


    At this moment, the young man with blonde hair suddenly looked at him


    Li Zhi said: "let''s expose our strength. Do you two gods still want to pretend that they can''t do it? "


    All the people responded that Master Li Zhi was really a superior God. When they had hope, they looked at Li Zhi eagerly.

 Chapter 3247

    Li Zhi said to the purple haired woman, "Miss Tana, will you solve it or will I?"


    Tana said, "I believe you can solve it by yourself. Why bother my weak woman? The blonde man of the other side is angry,


    "You want to die"


    He is also a five-star devil.


    Li Zhi came to him in a moment of deep feeling. Today, I see you are looking for death. A fist is magnifying, a dull voice rings out, and the blonde man falls in an instant.


    However, before it stopped, the explosion continued to ring. Li Zhi swam in the group, and a god grabbed his side, while their heads were falling one by one in a bloody scene.


    People can''t help but be shocked. What''s more terrifying is that Li Zhi solved each other in the most cruel way.


    Just now, the demons who were still worried about their own lives were dumbfounded by Li Zhi''s way of killing. Even Tana was scared by Li Zhi''s way of fighting.


    Li Zhi''s bloody way of killing the enemy is shocking. The blood scared the crowd.


    "Run away."


    "This is the real devil."


    That group of people scared Li ZhiBei and Li Zhiyi so that their legs were soft. They just wanted to run away, and the remaining dozens of people couldn''t take care of their faces.


    Li Zhi smiles, "don''t run away, come back."


    Then there was an earthy yellow light, like people fleeing around.


    It felt as if his body had been grabbed. Some people recognized that it was gravity space. Before that, Li Zhi didn''t use real power, but just used the power of his body. Then all the people who ran away were pulled back,


    Then he shoveled more than 100 people under your fist and was bombed by Li Zhi in less than a minute. Then he said, "Oh, no need to clean the battlefield. Let''s go downstairs."


    The employer said quickly, "try it. This is the way to go. With a wave of his hand, he takes out another metal to accept life. Life flies forward."


    At this time, the bandit leader who was killed said: "boss, all my 100 brothers are dead."


    The middle-aged man said, "Why are more than 100 people dead? Those four are so powerful."


    The man said: "no, my identity is in the hands of one person."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, was it a six star demon or a seven star demon? They thought the task was very simple, but they didn''t expect that there were still seven star demons in it.


    He continued, "don''t you want to escape? He knew that he would not be defeated. "


    The man said, "that man knows that I am the leader and killed me. Other people have to tell me what happened later."


    The other one said, "he''s a devil! The real demons have strong defense. They directly rush into the crowd and punch us in the head. Then when we want to run, we are sucked back by neutral space


    After hearing this, the man should say, "it''s the Seven Star demon who is good at the law of the earth. The commander of the army should like it."


    Thinking of this, he said, "report to the commander of the army."


    He was stunned immediately, but then he said, "yes!"


    I don''t know where the next city is at the bottom of the sea hundreds of thousands of miles away. This is the main hall of Tianbo city. Two people are talking.


    An old man said, "do you think the other party may be a seven star demon?"


    The man said: "it''s the leader of the army. My Lord, that man is very powerful. He killed more than 100 gods with his bare hands."


    The man nodded, "it should be the Seven Star demon that deserves my hand."


    Soon the old man came out.


    The old man nodded, he flew out of the sea, a metal life appeared, into the metal life, um, flying forward.


    Li Zhigan, Li Zhi, continuing to practice in his sexual life is really the mystery of the rules of the earth. It''s very independent. It''s hard to think about the integration of soil and elements. It''s too difficult to integrate the two.


    Li Zhi''s law of the earth is a combination of five. Now it has been 20 years, but it remains in the sixth one. In the past 20 years, the elements of the earth and the elements of the earth have been integrated into one half. You know, Li Zhi has found the conjunction point long ago, and he found it when he was still growing up, but it''s too difficult to integrate. As the earth''s virtue, Li Zhi suddenly feels that something is wrong.


    Then into life, broken open two figures appear, one is an old man, one is a middle-aged man, two people appear.


    The old man looked at the people around him and said, "your intelligence doesn''t allow them to have two experts."


    Was not said: "estimated is for the last thing to revenge."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "that must be true, but he''s looking for death. I think his strength should not be weak. It''s the peak of the Seven Star demon."


    Li Zhi looked at the other party and said, "you are the subordinates of Tianbo mansion. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tianbo mansion became a robber."


    The old man on the other side said coldly, "you have two choices now, either to die or to surrender."


    Li Zhi looked at them, "Oh, if I don''t choose."


    They dare not expose this matter. If it is exposed, their obedience will be punished by the Lord.


    Li Zhi said, "this is my wife, this is my brother. I don''t want them to die, so I can only let you die."


    At this time, the old man looked at the woman with purple hair and said, "how do you choose a woman? If you see me, you can''t make other people."


    "It''s all up to me. Just watch."


    Li Zhi said: "you are also a commander of the army. You are just Shura. I''m just curious if I kill your commander. Will it lead to the leader of Bo''s mansion that day? "


    The old man was furious, "you are arrogant!"


    But the next moment Li Zhi disappeared.


    How fast!


    Just now, he was just thinking of running away.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi, who was painting nine mysterious techniques of separation, said, "your separation technique is good. You can barely enter the threshold of Shura, but you can''t save your life for a moment."


    The yellow light of heaven and earth came, and thousands of bodies were wiped out in an instant.


    The old man said in disbelief: "you are Shura!"


    It can only be a strong Shura.


    Li Zhi laughs, "why did I just tell you?"


    He immediately said: "I didn''t recognize the adult, please let me live."


    Li Zhi said: "I don''t want to kill you for the moment. What do you want to answer when I ask you? Otherwise, you know the consequences. Why do you want to do robbers? Is it your leader''s order?"


    The old man immediately said, "it''s he who wants the master of the mansion to collect ink stones. It''s not the first time we''ve done this. We do it every thousand years."


    Why does Li Zhi frown so many ink stones? What''s the use of that? Is it to refine the power of the Lord?


    The old man said, "I don''t know."


    Li Zhi nodded. If it is really refining the power of the Lord, they dare not say it.


    "Where did your master go?"


    The old man said, "it''s like going to Guruo island."


    Li Zhi''s heart moved,


    Guruo island... The owner of Guruo island should be the three series soul mutation strong man of mex, and the Seven Star devil has several mex alone.


    It must have something to do with where the leader of Tianbo mansion went. MoSi had a high attainments in soul, and he could provide the power to refine the LORD God.


    He said that the four highest levels and the seven elements can surpass the spiritual attainments, no more than ten. If the master of Tianbo mansion asks MoSi to experience the master, the power of God is not impossible.


    Li Zhi thought that it was originally a escort mission, but he didn''t expect that it led to musi Li Zhi. It was originally a game mentality. He thought about it well, just to see if DILIN were here. He thought about it.


    Li Zhi said to the employer, "shall we go to Guruo island?"


    The employer immediately said, "we seem to have just passed Guruo island this time."


    Li Zhi said to the old man, "OK, you go back. You should know better than me how to do it. I think the head of Tianbao mansion will change people."


    Li Zhi''s words stunned the old people. They soon understood what he meant. It turned out that the principal of Tianbo mansion was dead.


    Li Zhi then said to him, "well, two metals, life has been destroyed by you. It''s not easy for this man to run a mission."


    The old man nodded, "yes, it should be."


    Then two metal lives were taken out.


    Seeing these two metal life hirers, I thought I would make a profit! These are all high-level metal life. Then Li Zhi and them entered metal life.


    After leaving the old man, only God knows whether he will follow Li Zhi''s instructions.


    And Li Zhi will not go to check, but he said that if he wants to kill the Tianbo master, he must kill him.


    Of course, if Li Zhi didn''t kill him, it would prove that he should not be killed.


    On the other side, Baobao held Li Zhi''s arm and said, "father, why are you still practicing? Go out with me for a while. It''s very busy outside.


    Li looked at the baby and said, "what''s so busy? Is it your sister or you are willing to go to find a boyfriend?


    The baby rolled his eyes, glared at Li Zhi and said, "what kind of father are you? Why do you have this idea? My sister and I agreed to stay with you all the time. I can''t get rid of you.


    Li Zhi was very helpless, but he still asked, "what do you want me to do out there?"


    The baby said, "just come out with me."


    Li Zhi laughs, "you are still mysterious. OK, then my father will accompany you out and go out."


    Li Zhi found that it was really different. The shops outside were all closed. There was no one in the busy street. The baby said, "father, go, go!! If we go late, we won''t be able to catch up! "


    Sasha also came and said, "yes, yes, father! We have to go quickly


    Li Zhi didn''t understand what happened to these people, so he said¡° What''s the matter? "


    Sasha said with a smile: "my father''s practice all day is not clear. Today someone is challenging the position of the city leader. If the challenge is successful, the position of the city leader will be given to others. Let''s go to see the battle!"


    Li Zhi is pulled to the front by two girls, Sasha and Baobao.


    Li Zhi has been wandering in hell for many years, but he has never met such a challenge to the city leader, and he is also interested in it.


    He also knows that there are not so many Shura strongmen, so the general city leader is the Seven Star devil.

 Chapter 3248

    But seven star demons don''t want to be city masters.


    After all, the city master is restricted from going out within a million miles.


    Otherwise, it will violate the rules, which also leads to the fact that ordinary people are not willing to be the Lord of the city, so they rarely encounter challenges.


    A city will not change for many years, and a city leader usually abdicates on his own initiative.


    And then recommend a new city lord or host to directly intervene in the three of them, which is very fast.


    When he got to the gate of the city, Li Zhi found that there were countless people around him, almost occupying the position of the east gate.


    Around people are constantly talking, "look at this is the challenger ChiYan adults."


    "Yes, this adult seems to be a seven star demon."


    The young man looked at the passer enviously.


    The woman next to him sneered, "when you arrive? How long does it take to reach the upper God, not to mention the Seven Star demon mask?


    Of course, in the four major to high levels are not the same, everyone''s qualifications are different.


    First of all, you have to rely on your own efforts to cultivate to the superior God, and the qualification is good. If you go to the Seven Star demon, the qualification is superior, but the general time is too long, it may take about 11 years.


    There are very few abnormal demons like Li Zhi. Even if a genius cultivates Seven Star demons for a million years, he is already a genius among the geniuses, such as Beirut.


    There are countless people watching.


    But it was in order, without any noise.


    Li Zhi found that there are at least hundreds of millions of people around him, which is enough to cover thousands of miles.


    At this time, Shasha suddenly said, "father, I''ve heard about this challenge for a long time, so people from nearby cities are coming. After all, is this a strong man?"


    Seven Star demon level strength is first-class strong, ordinary people of course want to watch.


    Li Zhi had a faint smile and didn''t speak.


    In Li Zhi''s eyes, the Seven Star devil is no different from the mole ant.


    But in the eyes of ordinary lower God, middle God and upper God, the Seven Star demon is the top one.


    Strength is beyond their reach.


    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the young man in the sky.


    He has fiery red hair.


    This should be the seven star life demon of ChiYan.


    Looking at his clothes, Li Zhi thought that the fire magic cultivation had a very high level.


    At this time, a very vague shadow came from the distance, suddenly accelerated, and soon turned into a person, leading him to wear a green robe.


    This is the Lord of Lvliu city. In a moment, the surrounding environment is so quiet that you can hear a needle fall to the ground.


    But although the visitor is also the Lord of Lvliu City, he is very thin and small, but it gives people a strong feeling.


    He looked at the challenger in front of him and said, "it''s early. Do you want to die?"


    "It''s too early to say that," he said


    Two people unscrupulous dialogue, in each other''s eyes, perhaps only the opponent can let them face.


    Otherwise, everyone else is just a mole ant. At this time, a voice is beside Li Zhi,


    "It seems that the Lord of Lvliu city is quite arrogant. I don''t know who is more powerful than our Lord of Oye."


    This is from another city.


    The man next to him said, "Oh, the leader of Lvliu city is still very powerful. It is said that his noumenon is plant one and willow."


    After countless years of cultivation, he has been in this position for billions of years, although his strength has not reached the level of Shura.


    But it''s also the top of the Seven Star demons.


    Li Zhixin looks at the Lord of green willow city and thinks to himself that he is an ordinary willow tree. It''s extraordinary that he can grow up to this point.


    Li Zhi has a lot of experience and has been wandering for so many years..


    Of course, I also know that there are many things that can be achieved from ordinary anti martial arts cultivation, but it is still very difficult for a plant to reach the divine level.


    Moreover, Li Zhi knew that in the course of fate, death should be the master of plants, and also became the main God. But unlike the Lord of Lvliu City, the LORD God of death is a very strong life.


    It''s not an ordinary plant, but the leader of the green willow city is different. The ordinary willow tree has cultivated to such a state.


    It''s also a rare genius. At this time, the leader of Lvliu city said with a cold hum: "don''t delay. Let''s fight. Let''s give you a chance to fight first.


    The seven star life devil of red flame laughed wildly, "good! If you don''t know the heaven and the earth, I''ll burn your willow


    His voice was so loud that it shook everyone''s ears.


    Then the battle began.


    All the people held their breath and looked at the two people in the sky. They wanted to see who could win and who would lose. At this time, red light came out of ChiYan''s body, and then a huge fireball appeared within a radius of kilometers.


    The scorching energy distorts the surrounding people''s excavation space. It can be seen that the energy is so great, but the Lord of Lvliu city is still, as if he didn''t see the energy. His figure is constantly distorted under the big fireball and can''t be seen clearly.


    Green willow City Lord glanced at a light and said: "is this your strength? Hehe, you really let me down. "


    The challenger of the other side also sneered at life, "just this is the beginning."


    Then he took a machete out of his hand.


    When Li Zhi saw the cutlass, his eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, he used the cutlass, and he was still holding a pair of cutlasses.


    After one point of his hand, a knife turned into two knives. Like a moon, it turned out to be a full moon machete. The full moon scimitar radiates a transparent light, like the leader of Lvliu City flying past. The leader of Lvliu city says with disdain: "is the soul attacking?


    He wants to avoid the past, the body will move toward the other direction, but the other side is not weak, "you want to avoid not so easy."


    He was able to control the soul attack and flew to the master of Lvliu city who had escaped.


    Li Zhi''s eyes brighten. Unexpectedly, he can still be tracked. Even when he attacks, it''s hard for him to have such a way of soul attack and tracking.


    Is automatic tracking different?


    He thought, but then shook his head.


    impossible.


    Soul attack can''t be a direct attack, maybe it has something to do with his weapon.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect to be pulled out by his daughter today to watch a battle. Two seven star demons just gave him good advice.


    "If three people walk, there must be my teacher!"


    Li Zhi figured out this truth, and his face changed when he saw that the soul attack could actually track the leader of lvliucheng.


    Two soul attacks are mysterious.


    The attack speed is very fast, green willow dark green willow City Lord Lengshen.


    In an instant, two souls attacked and penetrated into his body. After entering his body, he felt that his souls were all hot and a little bit evaporated. The leader of Lvliu City knew that this was the reason why he was practicing the fire rules.


    But these two soul attacks are not enough to hurt him. He also used the soul attack to fight back. At this time, when the two soul attacks were surrounded by his attack, the other side even laughed.


    The green willow City Lord felt something was wrong, and sure enough, the other side waved gently.


    Then two soul attacks exploded the Lord of Lvliu city. He felt that his soul was shaking up. His strength was strong enough and his soul was powerful enough to suppress the damage of the explosion, but his face was still pale.


    The leader of Lvliu city looked at each other and said, "I didn''t expect that you should combine the explosion of the law of fire with the mystery of soul.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s plan, it seems that the challenger ChiYan devil should be a combination of four mysterious seven star life demons, right?


    Two of these four kinds of mysteries are advanced, one is medium attack, which should be quite good.


    But if the Lord of Lvliu city doesn''t show his strength, he will lose.


    After all, the other side has fused two higher mysteries.


    In fact, like the fusion of four kinds of mysteries, there are generally the strength of Seven Star demons. Of course, the wind system is quite special. Because there are nine kinds of mysteries in the wind system, it is necessary to integrate six kinds of mysteries to reach the level of Seven Star demons. But like the fusion of six channels, four kinds of mysteries are already seven star demons, and a seven star demon can merge four random ones.


    But if there are four kinds of random, there are higher mysteries.


    Then the strength of this person becomes stronger.


    Whether the integration is good or not means that the combat effectiveness is strong. The combat effectiveness depends on the degree of understanding and application.


    The red flame devil sneered, "how about it? My soul is so comfortable. Why is your face white? "


    In fact, the leader of Lvliu city is a little regretful. Just now, it''s better not to force him, but let him do it first.


    So that he suffered a small loss, his attack is better at material attack, and then his body is filled with a green light.


    The green light turned into countless green ice arrows. The ice arrows rushed to each other quickly. The speed was not much worse than the soul attack just now.


    As if to break the ice arrow.


    Many people can''t avoid each other. They can only use the full moon machete to parry these things, and they don''t dare to fight with their bodies.


    After all, he can sense the strength of the attack.


    Li Zhi, who is sure to wear a dinosaur hole in his body, feels the attack in the sky. He also praises that the material attack of the leader of Lvliu city is very good.


    What he practiced was the law of water system, which combined the impact and the wind of ice, and became a strange thing.


    Even the Shura who met in Meiren pass may not have the same attack power as the leader of Lvliu City, but the opponent is better at defense. The Shura is too good at defense.


    But the attack is not good, it can''t hurt at all.


    Li Zhi thought, it seems that the two ways of cultivation are different, and the leader of Lvliu city is good at attacking.


    The original Shura was good at defense, one specialized in defense, one specialized in attack.


    Sasha said to one side: "father... It seems that the Lord of Lvliu city is quite powerful. His soul was injured before, but now he has recovered."


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "you have been practicing for so many years. Don''t you know that there is a higher mystery of self recovery and water recovery in the law of water system? You can recover yourself, not only on the soul of the body, but also on the water. It''s not much worse than your light magic. "

 Chapter 3249

    Sasha said with a smile: "I just realized it too!"


    Li Zhi, his father, smiles and looks at Sha Sha. Unconsciously, his daughter is so big.


    The challenger, the red flame demon, resists the attack of the opponent''s ice arrow.


    But he also has no way, can only resist the other side of these strange attacks, but if you have to resist him will certainly fail, he is good at soul attack material, attack is not the opponent of the other side.


    Baby then said: "father, that guy will not lose? I think the redhead guy must lose. "


    Baby''s eyesight is not particularly good, after all, he is just a God, simply can not see.


    Li Zhi glanced at the top and said, "it''s not necessarily so. I think this guy has a back move. You don''t see that although he is resisting the attack, he is standing back in an orderly way. He hasn''t been hurt and his face hasn''t been flustered."


    At this time, as Li Zhi said, the Challenger laughed, "well, you old willow, you''ve been proud for so long. It''s time for me to do it. I don''t want to use my cards. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Let''s use it!"


    With a wave of his hand, a drop of liquid appeared in his hand, and when he was going out, the leader of Lvliu city became angry.


    "What! It''s the power of the Lord


    The other Challenger smiles, "yes! It''s the power of the LORD God, you wait to die


    The Lord of Lvliu city said quickly, "I give up. Can''t I give the Lord to you?"


    Who cares about face at this moment?


    A drop of the power of the Lord can absolutely kill himself.


    The main stove of lvliucheng immediately gave up. He didn''t live enough.


    He is successful in plant cultivation, but the other side''s eyes are crazy and ferocious!


    "You want to give up? It''s late! I don''t want to come here for any reason. I want you to die. Ha ha ha ha


    Then the power of the LORD God in his hand was used by him. For a moment, instead of fusing into his body, he attacked according to the mystery and attacked with his soul.


    Li Zhi was shocked to think that this guy was so crazy that he used God''s power to attack directly?


    If the power of the LORD God is used in the body, slowly absorbing the energy of fusion is very strong, but this guy turns into a soul attack.


    Li Zhi guessed that there was a deep hatred between the two people, otherwise it would not be so extreme?


    The leader of Lvliu City cried out in despair, "no!"


    However, he could not escape. After all, how fast was the attack speed of the soul mixed with the power of the LORD God?


    It''s only a million times faster than lightning.


    His body into countless willows, this towering tree appeared out of thin air, the surrounding sky has been covered.


    Sasha looked at the tree and said, "Wow, is that what he is? How big


    A thunderous sound came from the tree,


    "You''re going to die, too! No one is going to live! "


    Li Zhi''s face changed as soon as he listened to these words. He pulled Shasha and Baobao to protect them directly.


    Sure enough, after the master of Lvliu city changed his identity, he exploded.


    Those trees burst into tree blocks, rippling around, those willows burst, those willow branches, flying around. As a demon who has been practicing for tens of billions of years, how hard is its body?


    Those innumerable pieces of wood splashed directly through the people around them.


    There are many people who have been directly hit and their bodies have been shot into Hornets'' nests.


    The leader of Lvliu City revealed that he wanted to die together.


    The red flame life devil is proud also didn''t expect that the other party will explode, sudden situation for a moment, he was beaten into a sieve.


    A God not far from Li Zhi touched his neck and said in disbelief, "I''m still alive.


    Li Zhi finds out that the owner of Lvliu Great Wall has killed a lot of unfortunate people.


    There are many gods around.


    The lower gods and the middle gods are miserable. Li Zhi sighed, "well, I didn''t expect this kind of result. When this guy takes out the power of God, I think he will win, but I didn''t expect that he will die together. If this guy is good at a little material defense, he won''t die. He really deserves it. If this guy melts the power of God into his body, he won''t die."


    Sasha and baby nod.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "well, after watching the battle, let''s go, let''s go to other places."


    ¡­¡­


    In hell, Beibei came out of the cabin and said to Li Zhi, "boss, it seems that we are going to Guruo island.


    Li Zhi was surprised, "Oh, can we arrive today? Almost less. "


    Beibei said: "we come to Guruo island to kill the leader of Tianbo mansion?"


    Guruo island is still very prosperous. What else is there like the challenge arena of beauty pass.


    Li Zhi and his party have been walking in the sea of stars and fog for decades, and the sea water all over the sky is irritated. Even when they encounter islands, they don''t stay long, so they suffocate Beibei.


    Beibei is lively after all. He naturally wants to go to Guruo island when he hears that there is something interesting about it. Li Zhi smiles, "we''re not trying to kill that guy. Don''t worry. This Guruo island is in the territory of Yinlan mansion. It''s very prosperous. Of course we have to play here for a while."


    Beibei was surprised and said, "isn''t Guruo an island? How can it be compared with the government? "


    At this time, Tana said: "hmm? What are you talking about? "


    Since Li Zhi was a strong man of Shura level, all people have great respect for him.


    They don''t dare to sit with them, so there are usually Bedelia and them around Li Zhi, but Tana''s brothers and sisters are different.


    Because Tana and Delia can talk together. Tana and Beibei can talk together.


    In his opinion, his sister is also very strong, and he is less awed by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "let''s discuss Guruo island."


    Tana said, "I''ve been to Guruo island. It''s very interesting and special! There''s a castle where people can buy and sell freely. "


    Beibei said, "is there no army there?"


    Tana nodded and said, "No


    Beibei was a little puzzled. He said, "no one''s making trouble?"


    Tana said: "yes, the army is still very powerful. The army composed of superior gods is still very powerful."


    Of course, Li Zhi knows the strength of this team. Among the teams, he is the one who has won hundreds of victories. He is very strong, and he is controlled by Mo Si.


    Inside, tarosha and DILIN were controlled. There were so many soldiers in such a powerful army.


    How can a loyal man fail?


    Beibei couldn''t help saying, "what''s so interesting about this place?"


    Tana explained: "there are interesting places in the castle. One is freedom castle, the other is fighting battlefield. Suicide is not allowed in the castle. If found, the army in the castle will fight in the battlefield. In addition to the arena, other people are not allowed to kill privately."


    "This Guruo island is very competitive," he said


    No one dares to provoke Beibei to shake his head. "No? I don''t believe in the trade of so many people. No one dares to rob them. Are they more powerful than the soldiers? "


    Tana shook his head, I don''t know. Li Zhi said with a smile: "Beibei, the island that exists here has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and behind it there are strong Shura, otherwise it would have been destroyed long ago."


    Hearing Li Zhi say so, Beibei also responded, "yes, if there is no Shura level, the strong can not maintain for so many years."


    At this time, Beibei said: "boss, let''s go and see what''s going on inside. There''s no charge for entering the island."


    After they went in, Li Zhi found that countless big trees could be seen on the island.


    The air is also very fresh. After Li Zhi and his family entered the island, they saw a big castle full of flowers.


    There is also an endless stream of pedestrians on the streets.


    Of course, Li Zhi also saw a lot of humanoid creatures.


    Because some Warcraft or plants will keep some of their own characteristics when they grow up. Li Zhi is not surprised.


    He said to Delia, "we''ve been floating on the sea for so long. We must have a good rest this time."


    Then go to see the so-called freedom castle here.


    Then there was the challenge arena on the battlefield. Li Zhi had seen a lot of mysterious things.


    For example, the woman who is superior to God wants to split her body with the mystery of her soul.


    But also can easily deceive others.


    Li Zhi thinks that the battle between the strong can be watched.


    And it''s helpful for your promotion.


    Beibei and Lizhi, they go in.


    Beibei looked at the front and said, "it''s strange that the people in front are wearing uniform armor, and they are all from the superior God.


    The strength is to look inside.


    Sure enough, a group of four or five people were found in the crowd.


    Wearing blood red armor, the pattern on the body is also quite special. However, none of them dare to face up to and offend when they walk in the street.


    Tana said: "Li Zhi, this is the army on Miluo island. We can''t offend them. Every one of them is a superior God, and there are too many. No one dares to make trouble here for so many years. The strong Shura dare not make trouble. "


    Li Zhi nodded faintly and said, "I know."


    It''s always clear about Guruo Island, not to mention that this group of troops are the Mohs behind the scenes.


    Li Zhi is not sure. He is very strong in the end. He is a soul mutant.


    It''s also a variation of the soul of the third department. Only Da Yuanman can hold him down.


    This is the restaurant he pointed to and said, "this restaurant is very good. Let''s have a try."


    Beibei said with a smile: "OK, listen to you. Let''s try. Then a group of people went into the restaurant, had a good meal and went straight to the battlefield.


    The battle field has a wide range of combat power, which is hundreds of miles. Suicide is not allowed. You can only watch the battle in the arena.


    One hundred ink stones for each person.


    Beibei said: "look, Meiren pass requires so many ink stones, but here only one hundred. It''s so much worse. It''s much better than Meiren pass."


    Beibei''s words make Li Zhipo helpless. With so many grindstones in his hand, do you still care about this?

 Chapter 3250

    After a group of people went in, Li Zhi found that there were at least thousands of wars guarding here, all of which were at the level of superior gods. He was surprised that the strength of Guruo island was really not simple.


    At this time, some red armored soldiers chat with each other,


    "Let''s go for a walk after our patrol! It''s boring. "


    A indifferent voice said: "forget it, I''ll go out later."


    This sentence is very helpless sigh.


    The other nine were helpless.


    Their captains are very strong. They are the ones who can win a hundred battles.


    They all win in a hundred battles.


    But they are in the middle God''s battlefield, which is different from their captain.


    The selection of the middle God is good.


    The captain sighed, "they came from Yulan together, DILIN..."


    I''m sure I''ll recognize this as tarosha, but tarosha is a God now.


    Beibei said, "which level are we going to see?"


    Li Zhishang said: "of course, to see the God, the other is not interesting."


    When they came to the battlefield of the superior God, they found a soldier in armor.


    Beibei is the first time to call out!


    "Hello! Tarosha


    When I heard someone''s name, I quickly looked over and saw Li Zhi and them.


    Talosha said in surprise: "ah, Li Zhi is you!"


    Li Zhi responded and talosha saw, "Why are you here?"


    Beibei said, "it''s calming! I didn''t expect you to be here. I thought I was wrong. "


    Tarosha, come to face such people in the afternoon.


    At this time, Li Zhi asked, "where are DILIN and them?"


    Tarosha''s face changed. Seeing tarosha''s expression, Li Zhi had a guess in his heart.


    "Did they?"


    Tarosha quickly shook his head, "no, no, I''ll take you slowly!"


    Tarosha said to his men, "go back."


    These people took a look at Li Zhi and left.


    Seeing this, he said, "Li Zhi, I don''t want to disturb you. Let''s get together in that restaurant in a few days."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, if you don''t see me then, don''t wait for us."


    At this time, Li Zhi thought of talosha.


    Talosha''s current situation should be controlled by MoSi. If you want to save him, you have to find MoSi.


    Now everyone knows Li Zhi''s strength.


    So it doesn''t matter how Li Zhi treats them.


    After they left, Li Zhi and tarosa went to the west, and the whole Guruo island was divided into East and West islands.


    There are five families in the West Island, and outsiders generally can''t get in.


    Li Zhi looked at the rows of small buildings. Tarosha said, "this is where we live."


    Beibei worried and said, "can we go in?"


    Talosha shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Of course you can go in. The management here is not strict. As long as our people take them, they can go in. The real managers are the five families, and they are not here."


    Sure enough, after seeing the armor on talosha''s body, no one stopped them and they went in.


    After they followed talosha, Li Zhi saw the number of small buildings. Li Zhi thought that there were many gods on this island.


    He sighed in his heart that the strength of Guruo island is really strong.


    Of course, they also need to pay, even if they are controlled.


    Arriving at a building, tarasha said, "here we are."


    Beibei looked at the building and said, "Oh, it''s a good building. It''s very big! It covers a large area! "


    Tarosha smile, "I am a hundred victories, after the God joined here, the salary is still very high, higher than the average person."


    Then he pushed the door and went in. Tarosha looked at nice and said, "who is this little girl?"


    Beibei said with a smile, "well... This is my wife!"


    Nice frowned and said, "when did I marry you?"


    Beibei said: "ah, my fiancee..."


    Nice said, "when did I promise to marry you?"


    The corner of Beibei''s mouth twitched for a moment and said again, "ah, I''m still a friend


    Talosha laughs. I didn''t expect that someone could subdue you for hundreds of years.


    Tarosha said to nice, "nice to meet you. We are old friends outside Yulan. Nice to meet you."


    Nice also said gently: "I''m nice."


    Nice''s tenderness to tarosha hurt Beibei a little.


    Then talosha said, "when did you come to hell?" And Beibei, when did you break through to the upper God? I''m not surprised that Li Zhi is a God, but you are a god!! I remember when I left, you were the next God. How long has it been? "


    Although talosha is a superior God, naturally we can see that Li Zhi and Li Zhi belong to the superior God.


    He wasn''t surprised at Li Zhi''s state, but he didn''t expect that Beibei could practice so fast.


    Beibei curled his mouth. "Why can''t I? I used to be lazy. Now I''m practicing hard. Can''t I?"


    Taroshalian said, "well, well, yes, you are right! Ha ha


    This is Li Zhi who said, "where are DILIN and where are they?"


    Tarosha put a smile on his face and sighed. Everyone was waiting for him to continue. He only heard tarosha say: "when we emperor Lindsey O''Brien and I came to hell, we were sent to the sea of Stardust and mists, and we were thrown into the sea. Then we wandered and soon met a group of people."


    Delia guessed, "is it a robber?"


    Tarosha shook his head. "Ah no, it''s from Heilong island. Where is Heilong island?"


    Tarosha said indignantly: "I don''t know what Black Dragon Island is! Why? Because we didn''t know that we were going to escape. I turned into my own body and escaped to the edge of the sea, but DILIN and they were still caught. After all, each other had five gods. "


    Li Zhi secretly said, no wonder the other side is superior to God. They don''t even have a superior God.


    Tarosha would have been captured if he had not been a god beast by virtue of his noumenon.


    Tarosha said: "later, I came here to break through to the upper God, and then Baisheng became the guard here. I used my relationship to check, and learned that Heilong island was just a slave trading organization!!


    Li Zhi had no idea that Heilong island was a slave seller.


    Beibei said, "do you know why you don''t catch it?"


    Tarosha said with a wry smile, "I am just a superior God. Although the power of Heilong island is not as big as Guruo Island, it is also very big. I think it is more difficult to save them than to ascend to heaven. "


    Beibei said angrily: "you should try it too!"!!! What kind of guard are you staying here?!! You don''t want to live here


    At this time, Li Zhi waved his hand and yelled, "OK, Beibei, don''t say more!"


    Beibei looks at Li Zhi puzzled.


    Li Zhi said, "talosha should have a hard time."


    Li Zhi knew that talosha had been controlled, and he was completely at the mercy of Mozi.


    In the subconscious, the interests here are above everything else. He wants to save in his heart, but he can''t.


    Beibei''s sudden attack made the original atmosphere worse.


    Delia and nice didn''t know what to say. Beibei said, "let''s go and save it!"


    Beibei is not afraid of everything. He dares to do anything. For him, after all, he is a friend of Yulan.


    Li Zhi said: "DILIN, they definitely want to save, but don''t worry. Our top priority is to save talosha."


    Beibei was surprised and said, "what, isn''t he here as a guard?"


    Li Zhi said in his voice, "well, he''s under control."


    In the atmosphere of this reunion, talosha has guilt in his heart, but he knows that Beibei''s temper is not angry.


    Several people lived here that night, and Beibei said, "boss, how can we save talosha?"


    Li Zhi has told Beibei about talosha''s control. Li Zhi said, "we can only find mex to release the control first."


    Delia said anxiously, "you say that this Mohs is similar to Da Yuanman. Will he agree when we see him?"


    From Li Zhi''s mouth, everyone knows that the strength of this Mo Si is the strongest person at the peak of shuraji, and the real first person under the great perfection.


    "He will help."


    Beibei did not say: "boss, if you say you want to kill Moses, how sure are you to sneak attack with my talent? As long as he doesn''t get to Da Yuanman, he should be able to. "


    Li Zhi said confidently with a smile: "ah, dealing with MoSi can also let him out of control."


    In the original track of fate, Li Zhizhi, Daomo and lesjing are iron brothers.


    He has a good relationship with Leslie, and he is also the messenger of the LORD God, and Moses will not embarrass him.


    Everyone didn''t know where Li Zhi''s self-confidence came from, but they all chose to believe in Li Zhi. Beibei said to one side, "boss, how can you see Mozi? Didn''t Moses hide behind his back for many years? Why don''t we do some damage on the island and get him out... "


    Li Zhi looks at Beibei with a little black line.


    This guy is really able to find mex, and it will be troublesome even if he is involved in Leslie''s relationship at that time.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to see him, as long as one hundred victories."


    The next day Li Zhi got up and went directly to the battlefield. Through yesterday''s event, Li Zhi entered the arena of the superior God. One of them entered the arena without hesitation. It was a large area.


    It''s similar to what Li Zhi met in Meirenguan at the beginning. Li Zhi looked around and estimated that there were more than one million people watching the battle, looking at a large number of audiences.


    Li Zhi found that everyone was very excited and cheering. The atmosphere was really lively.


    People on Guruo island had a good time.


    At this time, two figures in the challenge arena were fighting. One figure rose in the air and was red. The man opposite him was just about to meet him when he was cut down by the other party. The man in black fell to the ground and died.


    At this time, the fiery red figure fell to the ground and found that it was a red haired boy. He roared: "next! Next


    Beibei laughed, "this strength is not bad."


    He said to Li Zhi, "what about the boss? Why don''t you go


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "you wait here. I''ll sign up."


    Then Li Zhi went to sign up. A girl next to him stared at Li Zhi and said, "good courage. I''ll support you for a long time."


    Then people around said to Li Zhi, "I support you!"

 Chapter 3251

    Because Li Zhi is here, they all support it. Of course, the competition depends on personal strength.


    When Li Zhixu signed up, the staff looked at Li Zhi stupidly and said, "do you want to fight ten battles at once? It won''t work. You fight first. "


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK."


    It doesn''t matter.


    When Li Zhi was thinking about the round, when it was Li Zhi''s turn, the red haired boy had already finished and won ten games. When he came out, he looked at Li Zhi, and Li Zhi gave a faint smile. This was a thunderous voice. "The strong man has won three games in a row. Now let''s invite Mr. Feng challenger to play."


    Li Zhi knew that he had given his name.


    Mr. Feng is the name of Li Zhibao. The manager said to Li Zhi, "hurry up."


    Li Zhi moves into the channel and enters the battle field. Many people cheered and looked at Li Zhi in his sky blue robe as if he were walking.


    Li Zhi looks at the man in black. Li Zhiping is impertinent. At this time, Beibei shouts, "boss, boss, just kill him."


    He Li Zhi turned back to smile and looked at Li Zhi. At the moment when Li Zhi was growing well, the man in Black said with disdain, "I dare to be distracted."


    He came in a flash. But Li Zhi''s body glowed red. A small fireball appeared and flew towards the man''s chest. It hit his chest and went through his chest.


    The man was frightened to find the same fireball floating in his eyebrow.


    He immediately said, "I give up."


    He knows that his strength can''t match that of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi took back the fireball with a wave of his hand, and then said faintly: "you are good at repairing the destruction rules."


    The man in black shook his head and gave a bitter smile. "Oh, it''s not bad. You can kill me with a small fireball. Are you sarcastic?"


    Li Zhi''s fireball already contains two kinds of mysteries. Of course, it''s extremely powerful. This man and Li Zhishen give a salute, "thank you very much."


    Li Zhi is floating in the air. In Li Zhi''s opinion, fighting with these people is like bullying people.


    "Brother Li Zhi is so powerful. He uses the most powerful earth God to distract himself. Who dares to challenge him?"


    Beibei said: "that''s right. Although the fire god of the eldest brother is in the middle position, it has fused three kinds of mysteries and is already very powerful."


    Delia nodded. "Your boss is still honing his fire separation, otherwise he would have broken through to the upper God these years."


    The audience cheered,


    "Mr. Feng!"


    "Mr. Feng!"


    "Mr. Feng!"


    Loud voice sounded again, the next scene followed by another person.


    Li Zhi made a fire puppet with living body technique. He defeated the man and kicked him off the stage.


    The third game is still a move, and the fourth is also a move.


    Scene 10.


    At this time, a man appeared. Li Zhi took out a long sword and hit the other side flying. "Your strength is good. You can let me draw the sword."


    After all, Li Zhi is the auspicious one of Shura, and then he won, ten in a row and ten in a row, cheering on the battlefield.


    When meeting a person with such strength as Li Zhi, people naturally exclaimed, "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng!"


    Li Zhi light said: "well, I stepped down, tomorrow we continue to finish on the back."


    The name of Mr. Feng is also noticed by the people of Guruo island.


    Day after day, ten days of winning opportunities, now has passed six days, Li Zhi''s victory obviously does not consume any effort, even he did not move, with more than one ten thousandth of the power is to use the power of the median God.


    I''m afraid Mr. Feng''s strength is not only that, but also far beyond what he shows now


    What people are looking forward to now is what kind of wonderful performance Mr. Feng can bring to you?


    On the seventh day and the eighth day, Li Zhi found that his opponent on the other side had improved a lot. At least he found that he could not cope with the middle God alone. Although his middle God''s strength was not low, he did not break through to the upper God''s level after all. Moreover, he could not get rid of the crushing of his real strength. On the ninth day, he fought, Now there are ten times more people in the stands around than before..


    Not only people are concerned about this battle, but now there has not been such a strong man as Li Zhi in the whole battle field for a long time. People are thinking about how far Mr. Feng can go?


    At this time, the voice of the host came, "everyone is looking forward to Mr. Feng. OK, now Mr. Feng has won 80 battles in a row. Next, let''s welcome Mr. Feng!"


    The crowd cheered,


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng"


    The cheers from the stands excited the people around him. Li Zhifei went on the stage and the strong man on the opposite side gave a smile¡° I''ve been following you before, and you''re really strong


    Li Zhi did not speak, but a faint smile..


    But the other side said, "I know that I am not your opponent, but can I force you to use the superior God? You can''t fight me with the truth, can you?


    Li Zhi really laughed when he heard this. This person was quite interesting. "Do you want to know how strong I am? Well, well, that''s what you want


    After these words, the audience on the stand felt the heaven and earth shaking, and a buzzing sound came. Then Li Zhi''s body burst out with yellow light. At the same time, the gravity of the whole stand changed. The strong man on the opposite side felt that the eyesight of heaven and earth had changed. His body was ten million times heavy, and now his hands could not be lifted.


    His breathing is also more and more rapid, as if his chest has been compressed, his feet have been deep into the platform, you know, as the material of the challenge arena is very strong.


    The audience cheered up, "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng!"


    "Lord Feng''s separation is very strong!"


    "Why so strong, the opponent seems to be unable to move."


    Another person immediately said: "yes, Lord Feng''s practice should be the law of the earth. You see, the legs of the strong man opposite have gone into the stands!"


    After all, Li Zhi''s battle has attracted tens of millions of people''s attention. People have been curious about how strong Li Zhi''s superior God is. They can''t help but feel that it''s not too strong for the superior God to use it now.


    Some people say that his superior separation is really strong, but how strong can it be? It''s just a new type of devil. Of course, there are also bad guesses. For example, they think that the superior God may not be as strong as the middle God, or that he may be as weak as the refining God. Of course, no matter what kind of speculation, they are absolutely shocked at this time.


    As soon as the superior God made a move, the answer was also revealed. People directly found that their guesses were wrong. They were so strong that they were shocked. It was just against heaven.


    People say good wind Lord wind Lord is not the Seven Star devil or the top? Of course, they didn''t dare to guess that Li Zhi was a strong man of Shura level, but the strong man on the opposite side was stupid. He exhausted all his strength and said, "I, I, give up."


    Yes, he forced the superior God to do it, but he found that he didn''t even have the ability to resist in front of Li Zhi.


    However, he was very happy, because he found that he was better than the previous 80 people. Why could he let this adult use his upper mind to separate himself? They just used the gravity space, so he had no strength, and even could not breathe.


    If people want to kill themselves, it''s the end of blowing their breath??


    He now understands the gap.


    When Li Zhiwen heard him give up and waved his hand, the gravity space was withdrawn, and the other side fell to the ground, because he had been resisting, and he had exhausted his whole body.


    At the same time, he looked at Li Zhi powerlessly and said, "are you a strong Shura?"


    He is the most intuitive face of Li Zhi. Of course, he knows that the Seven Star demon is not what he can fight, and the strength of the other side is far beyond the Seven Star demon.


    Li Zhi did not give a positive answer, but shook his head, "you failed, what Shura is not Shura."


    After that, the audience cheered,


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng!"


    Deafening sound resounded through the entire stand, the audience were excited to stand up, they are excited to see such a strong hand, the next battle is easier.


    Because of the strength of the other side. Li Zhi, a strong man with short hair, won easily. Of course, he thought there would be something special on the tenth day.


    But still not even the Seven Star demon appeared, but also defeated by Li Zhi''s move. The host cheered the audience: "I''m so happy, so happy, I didn''t expect that the strong one who defeated 100 appeared, and so strong, now please cheer up, Mr. Feng!"


    In fact, there are still some hundred victories. If you have good luck, you can succeed with the strength of a six-star demon, but you also need luck. After all, you don''t know what kind of strong man will appear in your opponent''s hands.


    If your opponent has a seven star demon, don''t you even have a chance to live? Not all of you and he can leave your opponent''s life just like Li Zhi.


    After all, over the past few decades, Li Zhi''s strength is still very small.


    It''s taking Delia, babe and nice to tarosha''s house.


    On the way, he came across a soldier in black armor. He said, "my Lord, you have won 100 victories. You can enter the secret place of our family. If you are interested, please have a look at the image of the fighter."


    After hearing these words, tarosha looked at Li Zhi in shock, but she didn''t expect that Li Zhi was a strong man who was defeated by 100.


    After all, he has a mission. He has been patrolling the island all the time. He did not expect that Mr. Feng, who has been in full swing recently, is actually Li zhiah. He knows that Li Zhi''s years of cultivation are very short. Up to now, it''s only three hundred years, but he has become so powerful.


    He knows that Li Zhi is a gifted monster, but it''s a pervert. He thinks he''s good. It''s hard for him to have a star sucking demon. Is Li Zhi a star sucking demon?


    He can''t believe it, but in front of his eyes, he has determined that Li Zhi is a seven star demon!

 Chapter 3252

    Talosha stared at Li Zhi and said, "Li Zhi, tell me the truth, who has successfully challenged this battle? Is that you? "


    Beibei glanced at him. "Of course, that''s my boss."


    Tarosha stares at Li Zhi, "then what''s your strength?"


    With a faint smile, Li Zhi said, "ha, I''m just a seven star demon,


    Li Zhi didn''t say much to talosha. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in talosha, but that talosha has been controlled by Mo and Si. Mo is afraid that Si will know a lot.


    He was taken to the highest peak, where many people gathered. Li Zhi was the last one to come.


    When Li Zhi saw the five people who had originally gathered together, he found that there was an upper God, two middle gods, and one lower God who could enter here. They should all be the strong ones who won 100 victories. At the same time, Li Zhi knew that according to the rules of Guruo Island, they had to gather a part of people to open the battle image.


    Li Zhi glanced at the God. He was very thin, with black hair and angular face, but with a trace of humanoid flavor. He was not a pure human. His strength should be six-star demon approaching seven star.


    And he is the strong one among the sea people.


    After judging, a figure came out. It was young master Kela of the family. Kela took a look at Li Zhi. After staying for a while, he said, "OK, everyone, come with me. Don''t make too much trouble. If you are killed in the secret room, don''t blame me


    These words are very arrogant, and there is a touch of disdain, why? Because after watching the video, I don''t want to be a slave of their family.


    He took a group of people deep. They crossed the corridor and went to the cave. When they saw the cave, Li Zhi hesitated.


    It''s easy to get into the secret room, but it''s not easy to get out well, although they told Delia that it''s easy to be controlled by Mo and Si.


    But he knows the original fate and track. He says that Mo, Si and Leslie are very good, but who knows if the current fate has changed?


    His arrival has caused the butterfly effect. If Mo, Si and Leslie become enemies, what should they do?


    Of course, Li Zhi just hesitated a little, then followed carat into it.


    Another God said to KRA, "are we going under the cave?"


    Carat said indifferently: "don''t ask more, just follow me."


    For those who want to be their slaves, carat is not interested, even if the other party is a seven star demon.


    Li Zhi is very fast, but they have been walking for a long time. According to this speed, Li Zhi guesses that they should go underground.


    Before long, Li Zhi found that there was a very long passage below, and it was full of water. Carat said to them, "follow me down."


    A group of people follow Kelang into the water. As a god level strong person, they can easily stay in the water. Let alone the God level, even if the strong person is a holy land, the water can no longer cause harm to people.


    After flying for a moment at the bottom of the sea, Li Zhi found a huge castle, which looked like an ancient giant beast, and many people were patrolling. Kola said with pride, "this is our secret base, the secret base of my Barker family. You will have a chance to test it."


    Li Zhi glanced at them casually. Those patrolling people were all superior gods.


    He exclaimed that he had been in business for countless trillions of years, which is really incomparable. Bulu island is indeed Guruo island. Even if it is a strong man who has been born in hundreds of wars for decades, how much has been accumulated over the years.


    Those who are strong are controlled by Guruo island. It''s terrible to think about it. With so much accumulation, it''s estimated that only the members of the core family can know his guess about Guruo island.


    Li Zhi guessed that the real strength of Guruo Island finally appeared here.


    As for the strength on the ground, it should only be shown to others. At this time, a pair of guards in black armor came up. When he saw them, Li Zhi''s face changed with evil spirit and indifference. He guessed that he was a master in life and death, and each of them had great strength.


    Compared with the strength of the group on the ground, the strength of the group of people is too much worse. The leader quickly went to carat and said respectfully: "carat master."


    Carat said indifferently, "OK, they''re coming. Let''s go."


    The black armored soldier led Li Zhi into the castle. The gate was open. Deep under the sea, the city didn''t know how long it existed.


    What scares people is that there is a strange power floating around the whole castle. The surrounding water can''t even get close, as if a transparent cover is protecting all the water.


    When they walked in, Li Zhi found that there were only a few of them in the empty square without water.


    Clara said coldly, "you wait here. Someone will come soon. I want to test you


    Some people wonder, "what test of our 100 victories is that we can watch it? What tests do you have


    Listen to those people''s discussion is silent, he wants to see how to ink, think now according to the procedure should be able to see, but will delay time. Suddenly, the door opened and six people came out. The leader was an old man with white hair and beard. Behind him were five soldiers in black armor.


    The old man with white hair said, "welcome. Let me introduce myself. I''m from Lai


    Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed. He should be mo, Si''s Apprentice.


    Li Zhi''s divine sense radiates around him to find ink and think about where he is. Although it''s not very polite to search with divine sense, this method is good. After the divine sense is opened, he soon finds a special place, which is a secret room with a mysterious array hanging on the gate.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s figure directly disappeared and disappeared at the end. You Lai was shocked by Li Zhi''s action and quickly responded. He looked at your disappearing direction and hummed, "you dare to rush! I want to die


    Before Li Zhi opened his mind, he had found the black armour soldiers and could directly bypass them. He came to the front of the Dharma array before the gate and said faintly, "Mo, Mr. Si, I''m Li Zhi visiting you. I''ll see you when I go out."


    The door opened and the two men came out. One is a strong man with red hair, and the other is an old man. The strong man with red hair looks at Li Zhi, "are you from the four beasts family?"


    Mo, Si, as a real strong man, must have had contact with the four beast family. He could feel the message from Li Zhi. Li Zhi nodded, "yes, I am the four beast family."


    But I wonder, this person should be mo, Si, who is the old man?


    At this time, a figure flew over. It was Yu Lai. Seeing Li Zhi, he immediately said, "teacher..."


    Mo, Si waved his hand and said, "go down first."


    You Lai is surprised to see Li Zhi, and then leaves.


    Seeing you Lai Tui Kai, Li Zhi said, "I''m afraid I''ll take the liberty to visit you. I''m looking forward to Mexico. I think I''ll forgive you."


    Mo, Si said: "how did the four beast family come up with a master like you? I haven''t heard of that. Haven''t we met?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course I haven''t seen you, but I''ve heard your name from lesjing. I happened to pass by and wanted to call on you. But it''s not easy to see you. I can only get a hundred victories! "


    Mo, think a Leng, immediately ha ha a smile, "originally you are that kid introduction come over."


    At this time, you are looking to the side of the old man said: "I do not know you are?"


    His old voice said, "I''m Bertram, the leader of Tianbo mansion."


    He has been staring at Li Zhi. Li Zhi is also looking at him. It turns out that he is the head of Tianbo mansion.


    He came here to meet the Tianbo mansion leader, but it seems that Mo has a good relationship with him. What if he killed this man in front of Mo Zi?


    This idea or forget it, don''t say the strength of the other party, can deal with him, Mo, think also won''t let yourself do so.


    Li Zhi made up his mind to solve the problem of talosha first, and then talk about other things.


    Li Zhi light said: "nice to meet you. I''m Li Zhi."


    Mo, thought with a smile, "don''t talk at the door, sit inside."


    After all, they were all strong at Shura level, so there were many topics. Before long, the leader of Tianbo mansion left.


    Li Zhi then said: "I have a friend who is defeated but controlled. I hope the island owner can let him regain his freedom."


    Mo, without any hesitation, agreed and simply told me his name. Li Zhi said, "his name is talosha."


    Mo, Si recalled for a moment and said, "um... Tarosha? I control it myself. "


    After a little pause, Mo Si suddenly said, "now it''s OK."


    Li Zhi said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    If the other side doesn''t give face, there''s no way. After all, Mo, Si is stronger than him, and he may not be able to use the power of the main God. With a faint smile, Si has a lot of Seven Star demons. Now tarosha doesn''t even have seven star demons. What can he care about?


    After chatting for a while, MoSi said to Li Zhi, "don''t you want to see the images of the fighters? come with me. There are still pictures of God''s hand in it! "


    Li Zhi laughs. Of course, he won''t refuse this good thing. After all, it''s not helpful to have a car like him, if he just keeps on practicing.


    If we can see the fighting between the strong, it will be very helpful to him. It''s just that there are too few images of fighting between the strong.


    Unlike Mo, Si, so far he has never seen a mobile phone meeting.


    When Li Zhi came to another chamber of secrets, he found that the area in the chamber of secrets was quite large, with countless crystal balls. At this time, they were standing inside.


    Mo, Si said: "there are more than 1800 crystal balls with battle images inside. And uncle Zhao''s introduction, you have a good look. "


    Looking at these battle images, Li Zhi knew that they were extremely precious.


    If these values are taken out for sale, I''m afraid they are even different from McDonald''s and their explosive customers in Zijingshan.

 Chapter 3253

    Moses pointed to a crystal ball at the innermost side and said, "there are pictures of the LORD God''s hand and Shura''s level, the Seven Star demon''s level, and the strong hand''s strong hand."


    Li Zhiping took a breath and tried to calm himself down. In the face of the $7 trillion wealth, he could take it easy, but when he faced these things, he was a little nervous.


    What is wealth? Is it TND wealth? It''s nothing compared to that.


    Li Zhi looked at the crystal ball and said, "I''ll start from the fighting image of the Seven Star demon."


    Li Zhi walked over and looked at the handwriting on the crystal balls. Musi said, "this is an introduction to fighting."


    Li Zhi looked at the top, he nodded and said: "I understand."


    At this time, he saw that the purple blood demon had been fighting against the iron wing demon. He immediately wanted to go in. Li Zhi, the purple blood demon with a wide reputation in hell, was still very curious.


    After all, I still have a share of other people''s weapons.


    The images in the research can make people watch Li Zhi in three dimensions, thinking that it is more intuitive than the products of the high-tech era.


    Li Zhi''s divine consciousness enters the crystal ball. At this time, he sees a picture of a desert with thousands of people standing everywhere.


    There are two people facing each other in the air, one of them is wearing black armor, his armor is emitting light blue, and he is holding a purple soft sword.


    Li Zhi immediately recognized this man, this is the purple blood devil.


    Because the Zixue soft sword in his hand is in his own space ring.


    There was no sound in the battle, only images.


    Li Zhi looks at this image like a movie.


    Iron winged devil and purple blood devil are very strong, good at speed. Their bodies turn into countless virtual shadows, and the sound of explosion comes to mind wherever they go.


    Purple and gray light meet, at this time, purple light soars into the sky, in the mid air is divided into two, and the other party''s iron winged devil figure also appeared, but it fell from the mid air, the expression of the purple blood devil''s face did not change.


    According to this iron winged demon, Li Zhi is also the strong one among the Seven Star demons, and the law has been cultivated to a very high level.


    But the purple blood devil''s move has already broken him.


    It seems that the purple blood devil can be regarded as the strong one of Shura level. Of course, it''s just the first time to enter Shura.


    The purple blood devil cultivates the way of destruction. Li Zhi suddenly sits down and thinks of the purple blood devil''s amazing sword in his mind.


    Mo Si found that Li Zhi sat down directly. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After watching an image, he had an epiphany. Is this talent too strong?


    Then it rings. Iron winged demon cultivates the law of thunder and lightning. Purple blood demon cultivates the elements of wind and destroys the soul. Is it difficult for the mutator?


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly opened his eyes, his mouth brimming with a smile, he figured out that the so-called destruction is to let all things be destroyed, and destroying everything is the way of destruction.


    There is no life, no way back. Finally, he entered the door on the road of destruction. Although he did not become a God directly, he at least saw through many things. With his talent, he estimated that his realm would soar like a rocket.


    Mo Si found that Li Zhi woke up and said, "how about a breakthrough?"


    Li Zhi said modestly: "no breakthrough, just want to understand a lot of things."


    Mo Si didn''t look at Li Zhi with deep meaning, "ah, you are so clumsy?"


    Li Zhixiao did not speak and continued to watch other images.


    In addition, it''s not only the demons in hell, but also the demons in the life world. However, these images didn''t make Li Zhicheng any breakthrough.


    At this time, Li Zhi took a look at the crystal ball. The crystal ball made him curious, because this is the battle image of lesjing. The image of lesjing in the image is the appearance of the Terran.


    At this time, he was wearing purple armor and had a handsome face. He couldn''t help thinking that the appearance of lesjing''s human form was much more lovely than that of his noumenon.


    But how can this gravitational space be so strong? Li Zhi is already very strong in understanding the laws of the earth, combining power with the pulsating gravitational space of the earth, as well as his current strength.


    Seven Star devil blow breath can blow to death, but compared with the crystal, he felt his strength is not comparable, the crystal''s strength is too strong..


    When Li Zhi used gravity space to fight, he only used to change gravity.


    But the battle of lesjing is different. He shows the complete mystery of gravity space.


    I''ve turned that area into my own.


    In this field, everything is his dominant gravity or repulsive force. Now you understand that mountains are higher than mountains.


    They are both Shura auspicious people, but the Shura ceremony day like the Lord of windy city can kill them without any effort.


    And they can''t even resist.


    Like the more than ten shuras in Meiren pass, he has never seen them except the eldest, but he is weaker than him.


    But if Li Zhi is against the super strong men like Maurice and Leslie, he thinks it should be him who wants to run. He thinks his strength is not enough!


    He had no choice but to shake his fist. After all, Li Zhi, who still needs to master the rules, has just integrated the five mysteries. Now he is left with the last power of life. If he can integrate the power of life, he can achieve great success.


    With only a lot of Li Zhineng, he can kill some of the entry-level strong men in Shura, but with the real super strong men like Moses and Leslie.


    He is really nothing now. The rest of the battle images don''t interest you any more. After all, it''s just plain. He went to the crystal ball in the center of the last column. MoSi said to Li Zhi, "although there are three crystal balls in it, you can see one."


    Li Zhi knows that he nervously intrudes the divine consciousness into the crystal ball.


    At this time, there was a middle-aged man standing on the ground. He looked up and laughed, but his face was filled with grief and indignation.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    At this time, a huge face appeared out of thin air in the sky. The face was thousands of miles around, but the man in the middle pointed to the face and kept talking. His face was angry.


    However, the face in the sky also showed a look of displeasure, he seemed to move his mouth, and then the middle list had died directly.


    The huge face also disappeared. Seeing this image, Li Zhian was shocked.


    It is worthy of being the LORD God. If you kill people directly with the will of heaven and earth, just move your mouth.


    What is the LORD God can use the will of heaven and earth!


    "How is it?" said Moses? That''s the power of the Lord. "


    Li Zhi sighed, "yes, the LORD God is the LORD God. Although we are strong, we are not as strong as the LORD God."


    Mo Si nodded, "yes, you don''t see what we say about Shura strongman, but when facing the LORD God, it''s just a local chicken and a dog."


    After chatting for a while, Li Zhi wanted to leave. He said, "I''ve been bothering you for a long time. Thank you for showing me such a precious image. If I have time to go, my four beast family will greet me at home.


    Li Zhi is very grateful to Mo Si. If Mo Si had not shown him the image, he would not have made any breakthrough in the way of destruction. "


    "Nice to meet you, too. It''s also a pleasure to make friends like you. It''s the highest bloody guru in guru island. It''s not a member of my family. You don''t have to overcome it if you want to


    Li Zhixin read a word. The token has great power. With it, he is almost the same as an elder. But you know that although the token is powerful, you can use soldiers.


    But core members are still not allowed.


    He said thanks without affectation, and Moses left immediately.


    The next day, accompanied by you Lai, Li Zhi left the chamber of secrets and returned to the discussion room.


    He turned to Youlai and said, "Mr. Youlai bothered you first."


    You Lai is very polite, "no trouble, no trouble."


    Since seeing the teacher being polite to Li Zhi, he knows that the strength of the other side is absolutely beyond his ability.


    After returning to the ground from the bottom of the sea, Li Zhi directly ordered the clan leader to release talosha.


    Talosha is also a team leader. Now he is relieved, and he doesn''t want to leave.


    However, this matter was handled by Lai. After you Lai was sent, Li Zhi went to tarosha.


    Talosha looked at Li Zhi, his eyes flushed with excitement and said, "Li Zhi, how can I repay you for such a great kindness?"


    Not controlled by the soul, of course, do not understand his current mood.


    Li Zhi looked at talosha and said, "you are so polite. We all come from our hometown."


    Talosha faces Li Zhi''s "yes, yes..."


    He didn''t know what to do, but in fact, to Li Zhi, it was nothing more than a hand lift. Now Li Zhi thinks that the biggest gain of this visit to Moshe should be a direct understanding of the rules of destruction.


    If there is no such opportunity, Li Zhi does not know how long it will take him to reach the threshold of the law of destruction.


    At this time, Beibei said, "tarosha, we are going to the Department of earth, we are going to save DILIN, you have nothing to say this time?"


    Beibei didn''t know before that talosha was under control. When he said he would go to Heilong island to rescue the imperial mausoleum, talosha retreated.


    After all, he is now under control, and Beibei''s tone at that time was very bad, making talosha embarrassed and rude. Ha ha ha a smile, "of course not, if I still refuse, then I''m still your friend?"


    This is what Li Zhi said: "well, let''s look for clues first to see where Heilong island is."


    On the coast of the sea of stars and fog, a group of people watched Li Zhi. They left the metal life and rowed into the shape of a boat. Talosha sat on the boat and sighed that I really didn''t want to come back to this place, never want to come again.


    Guruo island is a place that tarosha will never come to for a lifetime. Li Zhi, Bernice and others are on the deck. Beibei says, "well, tarosha, where is the Black Dragon Island?"

 Chapter 3254

    This time, Li Zhi''s destination is Heilong island. Although they were captured hundreds of years ago, they should still be alive now. If they were sold, they would not know when the slaves were sold to other places.


    But it''s still time to check the clues. "Helong island is not far from here, it''s about tens of millions of kilometers away, and we''ll be there in two years now," karosha said


    Li Zhi frowned. The mainland of Xuefeng is in the south, but the direction of Heilong island is in the East. This is not a smooth road.


    A few days later, Beibei suddenly said, "someone is following us."


    Li Zhi didn''t notice this, and then I took a glance to explore in the divine consciousness. Li Zhi''s figure disappeared, and the next moment appeared behind the metal life.


    Beibei pointed to the metal life and said, "I''ve been following him for several days. He''s been following us all the time, but he doesn''t look like people on the same road with us."


    In fact, the fog on the sea is tens of meters, but it doesn''t affect Li Zhi. Li Zhi raises a smile to follow him. What''s our purpose?


    What is sacred.


    After Li Zhi stopped, he didn''t expect that the metal life behind him also stopped, but soon he flew over. This is an old figure.


    When Li Zhi saw someone coming. Slightly a Leng.


    It turned out to be the leader of Tianbo mansion?


    Why are you following yourself?


    Li Zhi didn''t understand when he saw the visitor.


    Mo Si wasn''t there at that time. He didn''t do it by himself. I didn''t expect that the other party would follow him, and it seemed that he didn''t have a good heart.


    He said to Bertram, "what do you mean by coming to Guruo island? Do you want to travel? "


    Although Li Zhi knows his intention, he is not afraid of him. Although this guy is good in Shura, you are confident of defeating him. Bertram laughs, "joking, joking, I came here for you. I had a good talk not long ago, so I followed him all the way."


    Hearing these words, Li Zhi sneered in his heart. It seemed that there was something like that. My head was round your grandmother''s leg, and I didn''t smile even when I reached out.


    Li Zhi responded, "how many days have you been with me?"


    "I borrow money."


    "No borrowing"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bertram said with a smile, "I just wanted to rob money, but now I''m going to kill you."


    Seeing Bertram saying this, Li Zhi said faintly: "Oh, I understand why your men like to kill and rob money. It turns out that their master is like this."


    Seeing Bertram''s old face turning green, Li Zhi laughed.


    When Bertram heard Li Zhi''s words, he became angry and angry. With a big knife in his hand, he appeared in front of Li Zhi the next moment and cut off Li Zhi''s head.


    Li Zhi sneers. Do you think I''m such a bully?


    In the face of this kind of master, Li Zhi doesn''t change Jackie Chan''s shape directly. The dragon claw grabs at each other''s knife. The sound of metal collision comes, and the knife and the dragon claw collide and burst out sparks.


    After they contacted, they immediately backed away from Li Zhi and found that their dragon scales had been broken. They were slightly surprised to learn that he had reached such a state in the law of strength.


    Li Zhi was surprised, but Bertram was even more surprised. He was an old Shura and had entered the realm of Shura. He had faced the four beasts for hundreds of millions of years.


    Of course, he knew the four beast family and he didn''t know ten people who were against him. Among them, he didn''t know Li Zhi.


    Bertram didn''t know Li Zhi before. When he saw the Qinglong people, he was very surprised. He thought it was not his idea to come to Shura and become a son recently.


    With this idea, he came up with Li Zhi''s idea, which only surprised him. Li Zhi''s strength was not the same as he thought. He only broke the Dragon scales of the other side with all his strength. Was he more powerful than the head of Qinglong clan?


    Li Zhi and Bo Tuo turn their minds. In a word, after this fight, they have an understanding of the strength of both sides and the strength of the other side.


    Li Zhi of Bertram said: "I can''t imagine that you are such a master in the four beast family. But I don''t understand. You four beast family, but you haven''t heard your name. You don''t care about me. Take my move."


    After he cut out, the space was distorted and the broken sunlight disappeared.


    In fact, Li Zhi is in this space. The darkness around makes the space quiet. Li Zhi guesses that this is the mystery of the dark law, right?


    Although Li Zhi doesn''t practice the dark law very much, Beibei''s practice is reasonable and Beibei has also discussed Beibei''s practice of the dark law.


    He told Li Zhi that the law of darkness is nothing more than famous for its strangeness, and it kills people in the invisible.


    There is a yellow light on Li Zhi''s body. The earth yellow light is centered on Li Zhi, rippling around, and the darkness is slowly disappearing. I have been watching from a distance.


    Beibei sees that the eldest is swallowed by the darkness, and then sees that the light of the earth yellow is getting brighter and brighter. Suddenly, Li Zhixin gives a warning that his dragon''s tail suddenly comes back. It seems that he has hit something.


    Li Zhi found that it was really weird. Since he couldn''t feel it, if Li Zhi had guessed correctly just now, his dragon tail had hit Bertram''s sword. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s fast attack speed of Longbei, he would have been attacked secretly.


    At this time, he felt something wrong. The police photos from all directions had already come. These were the twelve figures who had entered the range of Li Zhi''s defense.


    The twelve figures are all the knives in Bert''s hands, and they are also fighting you from all directions. Li Zhi found that this should be the art of shadow separation.


    At this time, he said faintly: "Oh?"


    At the same time, a brighter Tan than just now, the light rippling around him like waves, instantly swept the twelve Portland.


    At the moment of contact, the other eleven figures disappeared. He recognized Bertram''s real body, and Li Zhidong appeared in front of him the next moment.


    Bertrand did not expect a consistent move, has broken his own separation.


    The so-called chemical separation technique can distinguish the body.


    Although the rest are fake, it''s hard to recognize this kind of thing. If you cooperate with the attack, your strength is far beyond that, and your opponent will also have a headache. According to the strength of ibotron, even the virtual shadow has the level of six-star devil.


    But it still can''t resist Li Zhi''s random attack. One move will break the six-star demon''s illusion. Li Zhi''s strength has scared Bertram.


    But when he wanted to quit, he was stopped by Li Zhi, "do you want to quit?"


    Li Zhi launched his own new fusion of gravity space. After watching lesjing''s gravity space demonstration, he also figured out how to use the gravity space after the fusion of the four mysteries. Although he did not find an opponent, Bertram was the first.


    Let him take it.


    Bertram, who was preparing to retreat, felt the same gravity crushing. He felt that his body was out of control, and his hands and feet had slowly contracted. The sudden change made the BOTTS marvel at the gravity space. Of course, he had seen it.


    He knew that this time Leisi Jing wanted to retire.


    However, Li Zhi''s difficulty in using his hand is that I know that the law of the earth itself is good at speed.


    But he''s in the processing space.


    At this time, no matter how many means he has, he can only be beaten by Li Zhi. Feeling that his body is slowly compressed, Portland begged for mercy. "I''m wrong, Li Zhi. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I''ll leave and I''m sure I won''t trouble you."


    Li Zhi smiles, "do you think there are so many cheap things in the world?"


    He hastened to say: "I am willing to give you all my wealth in exchange for my life!"


    Money is important, but life is gone. What''s the use of asking for money?


    Li Zhi sneered, "it''s interesting for you to say that. If I kill you, isn''t your wealth still mine?"


    Li Zhi said that Bertram was calm, "what about you? Do you have to kill me? "


    He didn''t know that his voice was trembling. He was a Shura mascot. He had been in hell for countless years. He didn''t want to die.


    But at this time, Li Zhi had already controlled his fate for the sake of being a butcher. Li Zhi said with a smile: "of course, if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people offend me, I''ll cut the grass and root, and go to die!"


    Suddenly, it was his head. With a bang, Bertram''s head was opened, and three gods were thrown down.


    Li Zhi squints his eyes and grasps Shenge. One is the middle God, and the other two are the upper God..


    Bertram is still distracted, but he''s trying to beat me to death.


    "Let me see the wealth."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, what a rich man, more than 40 trillion yuan."


    It''s more than a hundred billion yuan for a general Shura level strong man.


    The poor Shura may be only 180 billion.


    But Bertram has more than 400000 eschatology, which is dozens of times that of ordinary Shura mascots.


    Li Zhi sighed in his heart. It seems that robbery is really the best way to collect wealth.


    Now Li Zhi''s wealth has been enough for countless years.


    But money is not enough, is it?


    There are other artifacts in Portland''s ring besides eschatology,


    Shen Ge and soul Jin Zhu Zi Jin and so on, so swept one eye, at this time a stone appeared in Li Zhi''s eyes, looking at this stone, Li Zhi a little palpitation.


    This is the breath of the LORD God. Does this belong to the LORD God?


    Is this stone really the main artifact?


    Looking at the stone, Beibei''s voice came, "boss, what''s this?"


    Li Zhi turns back to find that they have come back. Li Zhi shakes his head. I don''t know.


    Beibei grabbed the stone and looked down at it. "Alas, Tianbo seal?"


    Li Zhi was surprised and said, "is this the seal of Tianbo mansion?"


    Originally, Li Zhi had never seen this thing. Delia and they looked at it and said, "well, it''s almost the same. The style of Da Yin is almost the same. If it''s printed and there''s a message from the God, it should be Tianbo Da Yin.


    Beibei said: "boss, now you''ve killed Bertram. Isn''t it your position to serve the Lord of Tianbo mansion?"

 Chapter 3255

    Li Zhi said without scruple: "Hey, Beibei is not. If you want to be the head of the mansion, you have to defeat the original head of the mansion. Moreover, only in the presence of the LORD God can you have a new head of the mansion. If the head of the city is not appointed directly, how can you become the head of the mansion after killing people directly?"


    Beibei didn''t care, "Hey, I''ll tell you, but this thing is in our hands. The LORD God can appoint another one at will. Can''t God make another one without this seal master?"


    At this time, a huge face in the sky suddenly formed a huge face, hundreds of meters in size.


    Li Zhi, who had the first reaction, said to the big face in the main sky, "Lord God."


    Beibei, they responded and said, "Lord God."


    The LORD God said, "you just killed the Lord of Tianbo mansion."


    God will not be involved in the event.


    Megaface looked at Beibei''s Tianbo mansion seal and said, "did you just kill Bertram, the master of Tianbo mansion?"


    Li Zhi said immediately, "yes, I have seen the God of stars."


    Li Zhi only knows that the man who suddenly condenses is a God.


    But it''s not sure which Lord God it is. After all, there are seven in each department.


    Who knows who he is?


    Later Li Zhi said: "we passed by here before and were disguised as bandits and robbed by the five soldiers of Tianbo mansion. We learned that Tianbo mansion was captured. In the past thousand years, we even let our hands rob and collect money for ourselves. Originally, I didn''t care with him, but he hit me unexpectedly."


    The LORD God in the sky looked at Li Zhilu with a smile and said, "if you can kill him, your strength should be good."


    Li Zhi respectfully said: "ah, the LORD God fallacy praised."


    Although I don''t agree with this, I can''t show it. After all, the other party is the LORD God.


    Show respect.


    Sky Zhang''s huge face continued to say: "your strength is also good, willing to be my Lord God messenger?"


    Although the tone of inquiry, but it is the general order.


    And Li Zhi said: "ah, this can''t work, Lord God, I''m the messenger of the LORD God of Bauhinia."


    It''s hard to say if you want to be the messenger of his Lord God. The giant face in the sky has not adjusted a little,


    "Oh, I see."


    After a while, a gentle voice sounded, and Li Zhi came up with a gentle voice in his mind.


    "Li Zhi hasn''t seen you for decades. Your strength has increased a lot. Even the leader of Tianbo mansion can be killed.


    It was the voice of the Bauhinia Lord God. A mass of liquid appeared in front of Li Zhi in the sky. "Little guy is doing well. This is for you. Take it and play with it."


    Li Zhi did not expect that it was the power of the LORD God!


    Grab it and find it''s a hundred drops of Lord God power.


    When he was the messenger of the LORD God, Li Zhi didn''t get the power of the LORD God, but it doesn''t mean that Li Zhi didn''t complain at that time, and now he doesn''t complain.


    Only listen to the voice of the Bauhinia Lord God, "cherish some."


    Li Zhi takes back the power of the LORD God and laughs in his heart. Does the LORD God of Bauhinia get a lot at a time? There are a hundred drops.


    I''m quite generous to myself. If others give me more than ten drops, it''s estimated that there will be more than ten drops. But the Bauhinia Lord God has given him one hundred drops of Lord God power, but it''s estimated that there will be thousands of drops of Lord God power in the pot for his son, right?


    Of course, people are greedy animals, and Li Zhi is not immune from vulgarity.


    The star Lord God in the sky continued: "Oh, you have been chosen by the Bauhinia Lord God as the LORD God messenger. Forget it, but you burned my people. What should I do about my Tianbo mansion?"


    Li Zhi thought in his heart that your Tianbo mansion is none of my business. Shouldn''t it be your own way?


    But I dare not say.


    God, the star Lord in the sky, said, "in that case, you can be the Lord of this day''s Bo house."


    Li Zhi slightly a Leng, still forcing?


    The huge face in the sky, seeing him in a daze, frowned a little and said, "why don''t you want to?"


    Li Zhina dares to say that he doesn''t want to say immediately: "no, it''s just LORD God. You should know that my four beast families are in great trouble now. I need to go back to protect the family. I don''t have time to stay here!"


    At this time, the star Lord God said, "Oh, you don''t have to think about it. The Lord of the mansion and the Lord of the city are different. You can leave at will."


    His face disappeared in the air, as if it had never appeared.


    When the star God left, Beibei came to Li Zhi and said with a smile, "how are you, Lord of the mansion."


    Li Zhi laughs, "OK, OK, I''m also the head of the mansion now."


    Talosha came over and said with a smile: "Li Zhi, although I know you are Shura, I didn''t expect that you can even kill the leader of Tianbo mansion. Now you are also given the title of leader of the mansion. From then on, some people in Yulan can become the leader of the mansion, which can be regarded as a place."


    Li Zhi, the leader of the government who came down from the sky, was not excluded.


    With this title, it should be more convenient to go to a plane war in the future.


    At the same time, a huge face appeared in the sky inside the Tianbo mansion. Sure enough, everyone was extremely respectful. The LORD God''s authority pressed down, and everyone knelt down.


    Plath also knelt down, the voice of thunder in the sky sounded, "the former leader of the mansion has been executed, from today on, Li Zhi is the prisoner of Tianbo mansion."


    This voice shocked the world, and a group of people were stunned. Who is Li Zhi? When Li Zhi subdued the commander of the army, he did not reveal his name.


    So he didn''t know who Li Zhi was.


    But the LORD God won''t explain it to them. He just said, "if your Lord comes, he will come with his seal."


    Boras also guessed that the adult had lost the trunk of Tianbo mansion. It seems that his words have come true.


    At this time, Xinhuo and Li Zhi in Beirut, the dark forest of Yulan, sat around the table to discuss things. Qinghuo said casually: "how is the integration of Li Zhi''s fate rules and life rules?"


    Several decades ago, Li Zhi told Beirut and Qinghuo the news. After all, Li Zhi absolutely trusted them.


    And the three of them are a common body, everywhere, on one side of the countless world, there are probably not a few people who practice the rules of fate and life to the superior God at the same time.


    However, it is the first time that such direct integration as Li Zhi appears. He is not a soul mutation, but Li Zhi breaks this tradition.


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "well, I don''t know how the integration is, but every time I let them practice together, it proves one thing. Their comprehension speed is much faster than before. Over the years, my individual strength of Shenfen has reached the Seven Star demon, if Shenfen works together. It should be strong at Shura level. "


    Beirut stared at Li Zhi and said in surprise: "is it so powerful? I remember your separation of life and destiny. When you first came back, you just came up to God. In 20 years, the new devil is too fast. "


    Qinghuo said with a smile: "Li Zhima, Beirut, we can''t guess him by ordinary people. He''s just a little pervert. Now he has six gods, and the earth and wind system have reached the level of Shura. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "it seems that it won''t take long. There should be two separate minds."


    Beirut and Qinghuo are curious. Looking at Li Zhi, they are very surprised. They didn''t expect that you are going to break through again. Is the speed too fast?


    Both of them are from the past. They understand how difficult it is for them to understand a law of elements.


    Li Zhi said: "I have entered the gate according to the law of thunder and lightning. After being attacked by thunder and lightning in the sea of stars and fog, I entered the gate. After seeing the image in Guruo Island, I seem to have a little understanding of my way of destruction."


    Qinghuo drank a glass of wine and said, "if lightning and destruction? They are both good at attacking


    Beirut excitedly said: "now among the four rules, life, destiny and death, you have become a God, but this is destruction. Now you have realized destruction, doesn''t it mean that in the future you will consider and let the four rules merge and evolve into the law of time?"


    Beirut always yearns for and dares not to think about the law of time. I think that Li Zhijia''s baby only knows some laws of space, but can move quickly. If he understands the law of time, how strong will he be?


    But Li Zhi shook his head and said, "the law of time is not so easy to understand. Before, I tried to integrate death with life and fate, but I failed."


    Qinghuo looked at Li Zhi, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi said: "I guess there should be restrictions on the integration of the four rules. First of all, the first point is that they can only integrate if they reach the level of the superior God, and if they have to be added together to spread their ideas, it will not work."


    After studying for so many years, Li Zhi has reached some threshold and gained some experience.


    Beirut said to him, "in other words, do you have to break through the rules of death to make your life rules and destiny rules merge?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "I guess it should be like this. Before the result, my fate God''s separation first reached the upper God realm, while the life God''s separation stayed in the middle God, there was no sign of fusion, but they all reached the condition of whether there was fusion before they were finished. In other words, the upper God should be the most basic condition."


    Qinghuo some doubt said: "how do you conclude that the two fusion, stone man separation must be together, we all know, separation of its practical ideas can spread a lot of understanding?"


    Li Zhi explained that he said: "of course, I know. I tried to let them leave before, but I couldn''t understand it at all. However, when I stayed together, I could completely merge together, so I guess it was like this."


    Green fire was puzzled again, he said: "then you have entered the fusion of life rules and fate rules, which are not together. Have you verified it?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "I have verified."


    They look at each other and shake their heads. Li Zhi''s situation is not what they can guess.

 Chapter 3256

    Beirut laughs, "well, let''s not talk about it. Go back and think about it. Is the moeth you mentioned earlier the mutant of the three systems of soul in Guruo island?"


    Li Zhi told the story of Guruo Island, and then said, "you are right, Grandpa Beirut."


    Beirut exclaimed, "this is too risky! He''s very strong. I doubt his strength. He''s very close to Da Yuanman. He''s a mutant of the three series of souls. His soul is strong to a certain extent. I even guess that even my talent may not be able to suck out his soul. If he has evil intentions, you can''t escape this time! "


    Li Zhi was shocked.


    That''s what grandpa Beirut said?


    He raised the level of Mozi to a very high level!


    Beirut''s natural ability to devour the gods can be said to be invincible among its peers. It is said that no one can compete with Beirut except Da Yuanman, but Beirut now suspects that it can''t deal with mex, which shows the strength of mex.


    Looking out of the window in the world of life, Li Zhi looked at the city outside and said, "we''ve been wandering for so many years, and we''re tired. Let''s find time to have a rest."


    Since he left Lvliu City, Li Zhi and his two daughters have been wandering outside for many years. In the realm of life, life energy is extremely rich, and it''s easy to travel around in green.


    The baby listened to Li Zhi''s words and said with a smile: "father, we are all life demons now. We don''t have to queue up to enter the city."


    Li Zhi is helpless. How can his daughter be such a slave? Is it just for those who go to the city to pay less money at the end of the day? This is the same as their uncle Beibei.


    When he was in lvliucheng, Li Zhi and his two daughters took part in the examination of life demon. Of course, they all won.


    Three people floated down and came to the top. On the city gate, Sasha found three beautiful characters on it.


    "Graceful city"


    Sasha said, "is it a beautiful woman?"


    The city Lord''s baby retorted, "Hey, it''s hard to say. If it''s an ugly and old woman, maybe it''s an old man."


    Sasha said: "the general city is named after the name of life devil. Have you ever seen an old man who uses the word" graceful "and is not afraid of others'' jokes?"


    The baby does not admit defeat to see, does not admit defeat to look at the elder sister to hum coldly, "in case this old man sulks!"


    Li Zhi gave the baby a slap directly and said: "you, little girl, can you stop talking in your mouth?"


    Baby in Li Zhi''s hand still did not fall of time already beg to dodge, say: "father how always hit me still old, hit my head hit silly how to do?"


    Li Zhi says impolitely: "you are too clever, play silly to also very good."


    Baby cold hum a, ignore Li Zhi.


    When he came in, he saw that many people had already entered the city without paying.


    He asked, "why didn''t those people pay for going to town?"


    Sasha observed for a while and said, "ah, don''t you think it''s all women? There''s no charge for entering the city. "


    Li Zhi also noticed this situation. If so, Sha Sha said, "maybe there are rules in this city. Women don''t have to pay here."


    Sasa''s words made the baby very much agree with him. Pointing to the distant team, he said, "father, you see those with mask emblem will also pay the fee for entering the city. It seems that the city is only divided into men and women, and women will not have to. The male must pay the fee. Father goes to line up. My sister and I have advanced the city."


    Li Zhi had no choice but to go into the city to pay. The city was not big, and there were not many people waiting in line. Soon after he entered the city, the baby said, "my father is here."


    When Li Zhisan went to the street, he found that it was a country of daughters. Eighty percent of the pedestrians were women. The shops on the street were all for women, including the guards in the city.


    There are more men than women in the life world, hell and other planes, but this city is different.


    It seems that the ratio of men to women is different. In this case, it''s no wonder that the policy of this city takes care of women so much. What makes people unbearable is that some women don''t care about men''s feelings, and they also have large areas of naked skin. It''s just a temptation.


    Although it''s paradise for men, Li Zhi is suffering from his two daughters.


    Baby in the side of crisp said: "father don''t see more ah, or I tell mother."


    Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What he saw in his eyes were all women. He couldn''t help but look at them. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll take you to dinner. Let''s stop wandering in the street. "


    Li Zhisan went to the restaurant. After entering the restaurant, they were all women. If it wasn''t for the box, Li Zhi felt extremely uncomfortable with the meal.


    Just after sitting down, the beauty waiter came over and said, "what can I do for you three?"


    When she saw Li Zhi''s face, she was surprised, "Oh, are you... Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhicai''s head looked at the waiter and said, "are you Catherine?"


    Li Zhi was surprised. When he brought Sasha and baby to the miracle of life, he also wanted to meet Katherine, but he didn''t think life was so quiet that he might meet her.


    Seeing that Li Zhi recognized herself, Catherine said in disbelief, "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to hell? Why are you here again? "


    One year''s problem makes Catherine very surprised. At the beginning, Magnolia and others left the Magnolia continent together. DILIN and they went to hell, but Catherine came to live in silence.


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "it''s a long story. Does Catherine look like the waiter here? Sit down and chat. "


    Catherine said with a smile: "every table has a full-time waiter. I''m you. I''ll serve the whole restaurant this week. If you don''t leave, I''ll have time until evening."


    She found a seat to sit down. As soon as Catherine sat down, the baby said curiously, "are you Catherine, the patron saint of the Magnolia Empire?"


    When the baby was born, Katherine had been away from Yulan for many years, but her name was still sung for a long time. Katherine was stunned, ah... The patron saint of the high priest, which reminded her of many years of glorious years.


    Catherine looked at the baby and said, "who are you?"


    Sasha said, "aunt Catherine, this is my sister''s name, baby."


    When the Yulan empire was preparing for war, Catherine also lived in the Baruch empire for a long time. Of course, she was familiar with Sasha.


    Catherine looked at Sasha and said, "Oh? Are you Sasha? You broke through so quickly? "


    Catherine looks at Li Zhi nervously.


    Li Zhi, just told him that O''Brien, the God of martial arts, was taken as a slave.


    Although Caitlin didn''t accept O''Brien''s friendship, he didn''t refuse it.


    The two of them are guarding the Empire of Oplan and the Empire of Yulan. Maybe they haven''t seen each other for thousands of years, but they have feelings for each other. After Catherine left the continent of Yulan, she found that she didn''t have feelings at first. After so many years, she realized that she had feelings for Aubry.


    After separated from O''Brien, Katherine found that he did not adapt. Now when she heard that O''Brien had been taken as a slave, she was naturally a little nervous.


    Looking at her like this, Li Zhi sighed helplessly. In fact, he had hoped that Wushen and Caitlin would have a happy ending.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    Li Zhi digs away from the topic and asks her about her experience in these years. Catherine says, "when I came to the life world, I almost met a robber."


    Her face was a little red. "After I was met by the robber, he found that I was the next god... Let me be his wife..."


    At this point, his face is very red, the baby excitedly asked: "then did you agree?"


    Li Zhi frowned and yelled, "shut up!"


    Baobao is a little angry when she sees Li Zhi. She knows what she said is wrong.


    Catherine stopped and said, "well, I didn''t want to run away at that time, but their leader was a middle God, and I couldn''t escape. Fortunately, we met the team of Goddess League. They saved me and killed the robbers."


    Li Zhi wondered, "what organization? What goddess League. "


    Catherine looked at Li Zhi and herself. She said, "the goddess alliance has become a powerful alliance of female gods. The city of Oro is the leader of the goddess alliance, and the city leader is their leader."


    Baby suddenly realized, "I see. No wonder there are so many women here. My father''s eyes are straight."


    Li Zhi had no choice but to filter the baby''s words.


    Li Zhi then asked, "how did you become a waiter here?"


    Catherine said, "I joined the goddess League after I was rescued. Then I found out that the goddess League was so big. Then I went to this shop and became a waiter. I worked hard."


    In the subsequent chat, Li Zhi learned from Catherine that the goddess League almost controlled the city, and almost all of them were members of the goddess League.


    The reason why the goddess League is so powerful is that the city leader is a Shura level strongman. Generally, the city leader is only a seven star demon, and there are few Shura strongmen. Over the years, Li Zhi has only met the windy city leader.


    However, the wind is just entering the Shura threshold at most, but this Shura level strong should not be able to compare with the wind.


    He alone supported such a powerful goddess League, which is estimated to be the best among Shura, and she also had many Seven Star demons.


    Li Zhi said curiously, "does your goddess League have a Shura? There are more than five seven star life demons. Do they have millions of members? "


    You know, a seven star demon has been king of the mountains for tens of thousands of years, and there are hundreds of thousands of people under him, right?


    After all, the strength of the Seven Star magic call, some people are not simple.


    Catherine explained, "because our goddess league only accepts women and takes the elitist route, people who refine the divine character can''t join the goddess League. And there must be a time limit to break through. It takes 10000 years to break through from the lower God to the middle God, and 100000 years to break through from the middle God to the upper God. Otherwise, we will be kicked out, and we will only maintain about a million people. "

 Chapter 3257

    Li Zhi sighed, "Oh, it seems that the conditions are still very harsh. Under such harsh conditions, the goddess League has accepted ten thousand members every year, but there are still only about one million people for tens of thousands of years. It seems that it is really an elite route."


    At this time, Li Zhi also understood why there were so many Seven Star demons in the little goddess League. Catherine said, "I''m lucky to break through to the next God and become a member of the goddess League. If not, I''m afraid I''ve been eliminated."


    After she became the next God, she spent half of her time in Yulan, came to the life god world for many years, and broke through it after more than 100 years.


    It should be safe for 100000 years now.


    The baby said, "sister Catherine, can sister Sasha and I join you?"


    Catherine shook her head. "Well, no way. Only the lower gods can join the goddess League. The middle gods and the upper gods are not allowed. Once they join, they can''t quit unless they can''t meet the requirements. Moreover, the members of the girls are not allowed to get married and have children. If they violate the rules, they will be wiped out directly."


    Sasha frowned and said, "that''s too overbearing, isn''t it?"


    But the baby said with a smile: "I think the leader of your goddess League has been hurt?"


    Li Zhi said: "Katherine, if you want to leave, you will have to wait 100000 years. If you don''t break through to the upper level, the God will be eliminated, right?"


    Catherine nodded. Li Zhi looked at Catherine and said, "do you want to leave?"


    Catherine was silent for a moment. "I, I''m the middle God. How can I leave me? If I leave, I will be hunted down..."


    Catherine naturally doesn''t want to leave here. She has been practicing for only 10000 years. It''s hard to imagine being here. She''s going to collapse when she''s a waiter for 100000 years.


    Li Zhize confidently said: "I just asked you what you mean. If you want to leave, I have a way."


    Li Zhi thought that if he went to find the leader himself, he would be able to let Catherine go. After all, Katherine boob was just a middle God,


    Because a median God offended a Shura Li Zhi, guess this woman should not be so stupid?


    Catherine looked at Li Zhi and said, "do you really have a way?"


    Baobao hugged his arm and said, "of course, my father must have a way to speak. Seeing Li Zhi so confident, Catherine didn''t ask."


    Next, Li Zhi enjoyed a big meal under Catherine''s service..


    Then Catherine and the director of the restaurant ask for leave and take Li Zhi with them to the direction of the city hall. Catherine leads Li Zhi.


    They entered the Lord''s mansion without any hindrance. Li Zhi knew that she could be treated so politely because Catherine had told her identity as Shura.


    A woman in purple came in and looked at Li Zhi. She said, "are you Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, are you the leader of the goddess League?"


    The beautiful woman called me Catherine of Roland with a smile and said respectfully, "I''ve met the leader."


    Then the woman said to Li Zhi, "do you want her to quit?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "that''s right, but can I have this face?"


    Roland frowned and said, "this condition is not high, but if I promise you, it''s not a bad rule."


    Li Zhi said directly: "if you have any conditions, please mention them. If I can do it, I will agree directly."


    Roland light smile, "well, so straightforward I said. Recently, a monster has been found in a mountain three thousand miles south of our city, causing damage to my members. You can help me remove it, so I''m mentally retarded, but my strength is real. "


    Demons and beasts are the specialty of the four highest god planes. They are powerful, but their intelligence is generally low. They have no soul and different laws. They are born strong.


    It''s a bit like Li Zhi who once lived in the Bauhinia mountains.


    They are hard and fearless of soul attack.


    Li Zhi is surprised. Roland is Shura.


    "Then you are not the opponent. If you want to talk about monsters, there are fewer middle gods and monsters, and fewer upper gods and monsters."


    After so many years of wandering, Li Zhi is nothing more than seeing a superior monster, but it''s only equivalent to an ordinary one star demon. Roland laughs bitterly, "that guy has no soul, so my soul attack has no effect. What I cultivate is the rule of fate. I''m not good at attacking, and his defense is strong. Li Zhi understands that Roland is good at soul attack, Of course, the other side doesn''t attack the soul, so it''s very passive. "


    Li Zhi said, "do you want to kill this monster with me?"


    Roland nodded, "with you, I''m 100% sure to kill it."


    Li Zhi thought for a while and said directly, "if the crystal nucleus of the monster is mine after being killed."


    The upper monster crystal nucleus is very valuable.


    Roland said with a smile, "well, we have a good cooperation. A nucleus is nothing but billions."


    She didn''t see it in her eyes. Now it seems to her that the most important thing is to eliminate it.


    Baby and Sasha stay here.


    Li Zhi and Luo Lan left the graceful city for three thousand li.


    For the two strong Shura players, Roland''s speed is very fast.


    After Li Zhi follows, Roland finds that Li Zhi is following his speed, so he can''t help but win. It speeds up, see Roland, speed up a day, also funny speed up.


    However, he did not surpass Roland, but followed Li Zhi all the time. Now, eight elements of wind have been integrated.


    He is now easily able to catch up with Roland, Roland found that his speed is not the opponent of the other side, she said: "how can you be so fast?"


    Li Zhi gave a casual smile, and then said: "I was originally the wind element law cultivation, specializing in speed.


    He didn''t use metaphysics, and he didn''t even have divine power. Now his wind element has become perfect, and his soul is extremely powerful, hiding the surrounding fluctuations. "


    Roland is suddenly rude, but he is ashamed. He is a man who practices the rules of fate. How can he compare his speed with a man who practices the elements of wind?


    What an idiot!


    From the fluctuation that Li Zhi hides around, Roland knows that Li Zhi is no longer under himself or even surpasses himself in the integration of metaphysics and mysteries.


    Li Zhi looked at the foot of the mountain and said: "this should be the right place, right?"


    Roland''s face returned to normal, and now he said, "it should be here. Let''s search."


    Li shook his head. "Don''t bother. I''ll draw him out."


    He cut down the wind with a wave of countless blades. The wind blade is like a roaring, and the towering mountain is like a fox.


    In an instant, the mountain hundreds of meters away has been sharpened, and it''s just a random blow. Seriously, I''m afraid the mountain is gone. At this time, the roar comes.


    A dragon with a length of more than 1000 meters flew out from below. Its whole body was golden and covered with scales, staring at Li Zhi.


    Looking at the dragon, Li Zhi sadly finds that he is not as big as anyone''s toes. He says to Roland, "is he a monster?"


    Roland''s face dignified said: "I feel he is more powerful than before."


    According to Roland, it''s only three days since then. He looks at his feet thoughtfully. Although the monster can''t understand the law, it takes a very slow process to break through.


    It will take at least several billion years, which is why there are many lower level monsters but few upper level monsters.


    There is no guarantee for life, so he can only be hunted. Li Zhi thinks, is there any treasure in the mountain below? He thought about it and looked at Roland.


    Roland looked at herself.


    Li Zhi guessed that Roland thought the same as himself, and the sound of deafness came out of the monster''s mouth, "you''re going to die!"


    Looking at the demon dragon all the time, Li Zhi said with a smile, "intelligence is really low."


    The golden dragon tail swung over, and the space was shaken.


    Obviously this power is very strong, the speed of dragon tail is very fast, but Li Zhi''s speed is not slow, easy to avoid.


    Li Zhi said to Roland, "I''ll restrain him!"


    The most powerful means of the wind element is, of course, the means of besieging people.


    Although Li Zhi didn''t study it, he was already a super strong man integrating eight kinds of mysteries. His magic power rippled out of him, like a huge net, and wrapped in the past toward the demon dragon.


    The demon dragon''s body is very big, and Li Zhi is transformed by his divine power. It''s not small. It''s wrapped his body by a third of Li Zhi. Of course, he didn''t want to wrap each other through a net.


    The moment he wrapped the demon dragon, the surrounding space twisted.


    The space of the wind is played to the limit by Li Zhi. With the deafening roar, the demon dragon is constantly struggling. He looks at Li Zhi angrily.


    Will be bound to the demon dragon, Roland immediately start, she waved hands, a moment Roland appeared in the demon dragon''s head.


    A ten meter long spear appeared in her hand and stabbed the dragon''s head.


    The whole body of the demon dragon is made of divine power. It will recover if it is damaged just like the divine body, but its Warcraft crystal nucleus is really very important, because it is the same as the divine personality.


    Because the body shape of the spirit is too big, the head is also very big.


    Roland''s ready strike did not penetrate it for two meters,


    Now Roland is a Shura level player. The attack from such a close range shows that the opponent''s head is very hard. The roar comes that Roland is directly thrown out. Because of his heavy body, Li Zhi''s wind space can''t completely suppress it.


    Roland sighed to Li Zhi, "ah, this thing''s head is too hard. It can''t be dissected. What should I do?"


    Li Zhi said: "the dragon head is the place where he has the strongest defense. We must find a way to break it. Stay away and see how I can deal with him."


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, a huge wind blade appeared behind him, directly cut through the void, flashed, and came to the demon dragon. The demon dragon felt the threat of the wind blade, raised its claws and grabbed it. But the wind blade bypassed his claws and stuck it to his neck. The speed increased sharply.

 Chapter 3258

    After being cut, the wind blade touches the body of the demon dragon and enters his body.


    Cutting wind blade past.


    Li Zhi also stopped. His face turned pale. It can be seen how much power he used in the attack just now. The dragon''s body fell down, leaving only the dragon''s head whistling.


    Roland stares at Li Zhi in disbelief. Why is this man so tough???


    Li Zhi''s wind blade flew by and cut off the monster''s head directly?


    Just now she also tried the defense of the other side. How strong is that?


    Now people directly cut it with wind blade. Is his body so strong? Li Zhi quickly said: "take advantage of his body not to recover before quickly solve!"


    Roland was also reminded by Li Zhi and passed right away.


    She was just shocked by Li Zhi just now. She also knows that Li Zhi''s mental power consumption is estimated to be very difficult to have combat effectiveness.


    At this time, Roland cuts off the head of the demon dragon. The dragon is bound by Li Zhi, but it''s really unnecessary. He roars. Seeing Roland flying, he opens his mouth and bites him.


    Roland looked the same, speed is accelerating again, directly will spear into his mouth, also fly out.


    At this time, Li Zhi, who has regained his power, admires Roland''s actions. Roland looks weak, but he is not an ordinary person when he really fights.


    Spear from her from the demon dragon''s neck into Roland did not come out, the sound of the Dragon continued to ring, a few minutes later, the sound of the Dragon stopped.


    At the same time, a figure grabs out from inside. Roland holds a bright crystal in her hand. She comes to Li Zhi, hands the crystal core to Li Zhi and says, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have done him alone."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you''re welcome. How can this thing be worth billions? Or I haven''t made it yet. "


    Roland said with a smile: "take what you need, go down and have a look."


    In fact, Li Zhi is more curious about how to improve his strength?


    The demon dragon has improved so much in three days


    "Search separately."


    Although the valley is not big, it is hundreds of miles in size. If one wants to search completely, it will take some effort.


    Luo Lai said, "what if I don''t tell you when I find the treasure? Are you afraid? "


    Li Zhi said: "well, you know that I have pity for jade, and your strength is not as good as mine."


    Roland looked at him, and suddenly said with a smile: "search, it''s yours over there."


    Half an hour later, Roland said to Li Zhi, "well, I don''t have one here."


    Li Zhi also shook his head, "I don''t have the power of their soul."


    Searching the valley will not take long, but there is no harvest, Roland said helplessly: "maybe he is gifted, no treasure?"


    Li Zhixue shook his head and said, "well, maybe he ate the treasure..."


    Thinking of this, Roland said, "there must not be any in his head, because I didn''t find it when I took his brain."


    Li Zhi looked at how to search for a corpse thousands of meters long. He cut it down, but it was only with his strength that he cut it down. It would be a big project to cut it all!


    Roland''s eyes will look over, Li Zhi waved, "I have not studied this thing."


    Roland looked at him charming, and then said: "then you let me a weak woman to decompose the body?"


    After seeing her eyes, Li Zhi felt numb.


    A strong Shura said he was a weak woman


    It''s too much. Seeing Li Zhi''s embarrassment, Roland said, "OK, I don''t want to tease you. We need to find a place, and then how to take out the treasure depends on you."


    Roland practices the rules of fate and is good at soul. After a while, Roland stops and points to a place and says, "it should be here."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he condensed the wind blade with wind elements, handed it there, and cut it on the corpse of the demon dragon. Ten minutes later, he stopped completely and looked at the things inside. Li Zhi''s eyes widened.


    I can''t believe that a diamond appears in Li Zhi''s hands. All his body is red. Gentle energy enters his body. Li Zhi is surprised to think that it should be a red diamond!!!


    There can be no mistake, the keepsake of the supreme god!!


    Can use the soul to enhance the breath of life, although Li RI does not know why the demon dragon killed by herself can have this thing.


    But Li Zhi was a little strange when he appeared in the divine world of life. According to reason, he should be in hell. Roland said to Li Zhi, "what treasure is it? So strange? "


    Roland felt the strong breath of life in Hongling diamond, but he was surprised to see Li Zhi''s surprised expression, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi is shocked at the thought of Hongling jingzuan. Can Roland''s expression be normal under the contradiction? Pressing the surprise in his heart, he said, "it''s no treasure. It''s good for the soul."


    When he said that, he thought about how to deceive Roland and to let him give this thing to himself. Li Zhi wanted to kill people.


    This is the task of the Supreme God. Li Zhi light said: "this is to enhance the life of the treasure."


    Li Zhi handed the treasure to him, "if you don''t believe it, have a look."


    Roland took it and studied it. He found that there was nothing special about it. Seeing Roland''s disappointed expression, Li Zhi laughed in his heart. The mission of Zhigao God has not been finished yet. Of course, Roland didn''t know what was going on.


    Li Zhi said: "it''s not very useful for you to cultivate the rules of fate and have a strong soul, but I don''t have an advantage in cultivating the spirit of wind elements. This works for me."


    It''s true that Li Zhi''s spirit of cultivating wind elements is not strong, but now Li Zhi is strong. It''s no exaggeration to say that Li Zhi''s spirit of wind elements can be compared with the spirit.


    As for Li Zhi, who is a demon dragon with thousands of body parts, his face is pale, which is just pretending. Otherwise, how could he show weakness in front of Roland?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi said: "this thing can enhance the soul. Why don''t you give me the crystal nucleus of the demon dragon?"


    In Roland''s view, getting this nucleus is a bargain. After all, there are billions of nuclei.


    I don''t know what Li Zhi thinks. Like her, they all feel that they have taken advantage of it. This Hongling diamond is not worth much money, but if the task comes out in the future, it will be priceless.


    Li Zhi wants to find a chance to find molde, not to let the records of Zhigao''s theocratic mission leak out, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    Even if he finds the wutie crown, it''s just a broken crown. Thinking of this, he thinks of molde. It''s because the master of Tianshan mansion is not strong enough, and he''s still the messenger of the LORD God of Xuefeng. He has material defense and nine spirit beads.


    The separation of the earth God may not be able to clean it up. He thought of this and narrowed his eyes. "It seems that the separation of the wind system God should go to hell. In this way, we can solve the problem of molde and let Catherine and O''Brien get together as soon as possible."


    Then Li Zhi said to Roland, "let''s go back."


    Roland agreed, two people across the sky, back to the graceful city.


    After Baobao and Shasha came back, they saw Li Zhi and immediately said in surprise, "father, you''re back!"


    Nice to meet Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi nodded, "Catherine, you can be free now."


    Catherine didn''t have much surprise on her face when she heard this, but it was a bit complicated.


    In addition to restricting her freedom, the goddess League also saved her life. In fact, after so many years, she is still reluctant to leave. Of course, she still wants to leave. She said to Li Zhi, "thank you, Li Zhi..."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "we are all magnolias. We are all friends. We should take care of each other."


    Catherine sighed in her heart that once upon a time, he was a god level strong man, while Li Zhi was just a kid out of the hut.


    In her opinion, Li Zhi was a little guy at that time. Now for hundreds of years, he has become a realm to look up to, Shura.


    Even if it''s the four manufacturing planes, the seven gods are super strong.


    And she is just from the lower God to the middle God, their gap is too big.


    Sasha said to one side, "father, when are we going to leave here?"


    Baby said: "let''s leave now?"


    Under the strong demands of Baobao and Shasha, Li Zhi leaves with Catherine and Shasha.


    Not long after leaving, Roland sat in the room of Chengdu mansion. Someone reported below, "the four of them left."


    Roland on the bed said to himself, "Li Zhi? Fusion of at least eight kinds of mysterious body comparable to the Lord, artifact strength is very strong, still pretending to be really interesting guy! I didn''t expect that the four of them fell down, and Li Zhi, such a powerful guy, came out. But what''s that red diamond? Isn''t it just strange? "


    If Li Zhi had been here all the time, he would have thought he was a strong actor. Unexpectedly, the other party knew his identity completely. He believed that he was hiding a lot, but how did the other party find out?


    Anyway, now Li Zhi doesn''t know about it, but he is held by the baby''s arm. Li Zhi says to Catherine, "let''s go to Cuixin lake and go to hell."


    The baby heard this and said, "shall we go to hell?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "of course!"


    The baby got excited. "I want to see Delia''s mother. I haven''t seen him yet. You want to see Uncle Beibei."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Li Zhi and Bei Bei walked towards Heilong island for two days.


    They are also approaching this day. In the evening, the moon slowly comes down. After Li Zhi wakes up. Look at Delia next to him and he said, "how are you doing?"


    Delia smiles. "The elements of wind and the art of wind have been integrated."


    Li Zhi looked at Delia in surprise, "is it possible to merge?"


    When Delia was angry, she jokingly said, "I''ll cheat you!"

 Chapter 3259

    Li Zhi laughed and said, "this is a good sign. If you can integrate, then you can integrate quickly.


    Generally speaking, people who refine the divine personality can only refine the divine personality. It''s impossible for them to merge with the mysterious. Generally speaking, people who refine the divine personality will stop when they reach the upper God. "


    After all, refining the spirit into a God''s soul does not match the spirit, making his soul well, now Li Zhi has absorbed a lot of soul gold beads for her.


    Moreover, Lydia refined more amethysts with the Bauhinia God, so that her soul has been supplemented and can continue to merge.


    At this time, a wave of heaven and earth from the sky, is the law of heaven and earth came, Delia said: "nice break."


    At this time, Nisi was wrapped by the law of heaven and earth, a purple God, flying out of his head.


    Beibei was so surprised that Beibei said, "nice broke through!"


    Li Zhi nodded with a smile, "I know."


    Tarosha said with a smile: "Beibei, Nisi has also broken through to the upper God. When will you get married?"


    Beibei said with a smile, "that''s sooner or later."


    Suddenly Delia said, "it looks like someone''s coming."


    Li Zhi heard the sound, and sure enough, a metal life came quickly, and it came in an instant.


    After a metal life stops, more than 20 people are the upper gods, wearing uniform clothes and black robes.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it seems that those who come are not good."


    Beibei said fiercely, "I just interrupted Nisi''s breakthrough. I killed them all."


    At this time, the arrogant voice came, "someone dares to come to our Heilong island. It''s really hard to know. There are two beautiful chicks, the superior God, ha ha ha."


    People around are laughing wildly, and Li Zhi''s face is gloomy.


    But the group of people on the other side were still discussing, "Captain, we''re lucky. There are five super gods, the three men are handsome, and the two women can sell at a high price, hehe!"


    Sure enough, the captain baldheaded and said, "well, well, the girl of the superior God is also good. Let''s have a taste.


    Beibei is furious and makes a direct move. Without waiting for Li Zhi to make a move, he rushes over. "


    Also did not use any divine dagger, directly killed in the past, saw Beibei rushed over, the bald man disdained to say: "you are beyond measure."


    He appeared a long black gun in his hand and stabbed Beibei''s head directly. The long gun made the space vibrate. It can be seen that the team leader has some strength, but he shouldn''t touch Beibei.


    Beibei grabs the gun head in one hand, and then suddenly throws it. It appears in front of the bald man again and hits him on the head. At this moment, he knows that this time it''s iron plate!


    The bald man knows that he has met a strong man.


    Shenge was directly hugged by the bald man without a head. To his subordinates, he ran away with a cry.


    "Run


    "Help


    But Beibei killed the rest of them.


    Beibei flew back and said, "boss, it seems that we are not only going to save people, but also to carry their Black Dragon Island."


    Li Zhi''s face is not good-looking, "if you don''t say I will do the same."


    Delia is holding Li Zhi''s arm with a smile on her face. On this side, nice has made a breakthrough.


    When nice opened her eyes, Delia said, "Congratulations, nice. It''s time to be a God."


    Li Zhi and talosha said the same thing.


    Beibei held nice in her arms and said, "that''s good. I''ll give you a mouth as a reward."


    Then Li Zhi said, "let''s go to Heilong island."


    Delia''s voice said, "the team of more than 20 people before Li Zhi should be a team of Heilong island. These people on patrol are all superior gods. It can be seen that this force is very strong. There should be a strong Shura. "


    Li Zhi looked at Delia and said, "well, the name of Heilong island is not surprising. There are strong shuras. It should also be the general strength. There are not more than ten shuras behind the beauty pass."


    Beibei said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. What are we afraid of when the boss is here?"


    Tarosha looked at Beibei and said, "Beibei is so confident with your boss!"


    Beibei said with a smile, "of course, my boss is really good!"


    A few of them walked forward, and after a while they saw a huge island. The island was a little rectangular, and it really looked like a black dragon.


    Looking at the Black Dragon Island, Li Zhi did not speak, Beibei said: "boss, we want to attack or how to do?"


    Hearing Beibei''s words, Li Zhi said helplessly: "how can we attack? There are only five people in total. If thousands of people join hands, we will also be injured."


    Of course, Delia, who has the main defense artifact, is not afraid, but tarosha and nice are not,


    Beibei touched her forehead and said, "I''ll give you a suggestion..."


    Li Zhi said: "our main purpose this time is to find the forest. They should pay attention to the destruction of Heilong island. We don''t have to rush to land on the island first, and then we can see the situation."


    Other people have no opinion about Li Zhi''s decision. When he was less than ten miles away from the island, Li Zhi took the metal life, and a few people walked in close to the water. There were small teams around Heilong Island, but they were not dense. Moreover, Li Zhi was a God, and they were careful not to be found.


    The distance of ten li is still very close to the upper God. Several people enter the island. After a while, Li Zhi is shocked. Heilong island is even stronger than he expected!


    He has already seen three hundred people in the ranks of God.


    There are four thousand people in the ranks of God, the strength of the Black Dragon Island even more than the ordinary city.


    Li Zhi has also been to Windy City. The whole windy city is just a thousand gods.


    Beibei said: "this Heilong island is really rich. There are so many superior gods. It seems that Heilong island has made a lot of money in Slave Slave Slave business."


    Tarosha said: "an upper God can sell 10 million, and a living upper God is even higher. It costs more than 100 million. Even the lower God, there are so many lower gods."


    Beibei said with a smile, "let''s rob them."


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course, we want to loot, but we need to find DILIN first."


    Delia frowned and said, "this island is so big that we can''t come here for the first time, and if they are going to be sold, we can''t find out where they are sold."


    Li Zhi thought for a moment, "there''s no need to worry about the huge case of Heilong island. There must be transaction records. We can find the records and find out the whereabouts of DILIN. It''s really no good. It''s easy to ask someone.


    It was found soon.


    The target is Li Zhi. They are often not far away. They have a single middle God.


    Li Zhi, who was supposed to be from Heilong Island, appeared in front of them the next moment. When people saw Li Zhi, they were surprised and said, "who are you?"


    Li Zhi didn''t speak, and his eyes were shining with gold. For a moment, the middle God''s eyes were dull. Li Zhi left with him and watched Li Zhi bring people back.


    Beibei said, "who is he?"


    Li Zhi a smile, "this person has been controlled by me, use enchanting means."


    People are very strange, "what is the means of enchantment."


    Enchantment is Li Zhi''s advanced skill, which is based on Li Zhi''s original fate and memory. Now Li Zhi is the strength of the earth God, who is divided into Shura. If he wants to be enchanted, he is still very simple.


    Beibei threw a book on the shelf to the ground and scolded, "how many slaves did they sell? How can we find out the whole ten bookshelves in this way? "


    Before Li Zhi confused a median God, he immediately asked him to take him here. There are transaction records in the library. These things are not too precious, so the guard is not very strict. Li Zhi brought people in directly.


    Delia slowly put down the book in her hand and said to Beibei, "well, be patient. You don''t have to turn the old book. It''s tens of thousands of years and millions of years. Just look up the transaction records of the last few hundred years."


    Beibei''s patience is the worst.


    I used to read books when I was with Li Zhi in Ernst college. Beibei had a headache when she saw books.


    It''s really hard for him to check the information. Beibei complains, "even for hundreds of years. There are a lot of records. Alas, it''s really hard to check, and they are not put together. You can say that this book was written hundreds of years ago, but the book next to him was written 60000 years ago. It''s really hard to check TND! It''s hard to find out! "


    Beibei has no choice but to continue to watch. There are too many books to read.


    They are all God level strong men, and they will soon be able to read one, and they read half of the time when five people started together for half a day.


    Li Zhi, they are also selective in their reading. For a long time, they don''t read at all. A day has passed. Of course, the first one will also come.


    But as soon as he came in, he was killed by Beibei.


    Then, suddenly, nice said, "I found it, I found it!"


    The absent-minded babe ran to the side and said to nice, "what do you see?"


    NISS handed the words to Beibei and said, "is that it?"


    DILIN, lion dragon, median God, 2 million, Morgan family, O''Brien, 100000.


    The next God is ten thousand.


    The Morgan family


    Beibei looked at the names and immediately said, "yes, that''s them, that''s them!"


    After Li Zhi saw it, he also showed a smile. Although he didn''t find them, he could find their whereabouts.


    Tarosha took it over with anger on his face. "Sell my brother as goods!"


    Tarosha and DILIN had a good relationship when they were in Yulan. At this time, they were sold as slaves. He certainly didn''t like it.


    Delia said, "what''s the origin of the Morgan family? Why buy them all? What''s the reason? "


    Li Zhize said: "it''s meaningless to check these. Let''s check them directly, but before that, give them a lesson!"


    Beibei laughs when he hears this. He knows about Li Zhi. The lesson Li Zhi is going to teach is not so simple. It is estimated that they will be broken into thousands of pieces.

 Chapter 3260

    Li Zhi said, "the three owners of Heilong island are one Shura and two seven star demons, and they will be solved by me."


    Then he said to Beibei and talosha, "as for the lower God, the middle God or something, you just take care of it. When necessary, use the power of the Lord and don''t be distressed. "


    At the beginning, Li Zhi was given the power of one hundred main gods by the main god of Bauhinia.


    Li Zhi didn''t hide his secrets from tarosha and Bernice Delia.


    Beibei said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss! They don''t need the power of God at all.


    Beibei has a strong character and is not afraid of anything. Now she knows everything. "


    Li Zhi directly shows his terrible body method. All the people who dare to stop him along the way are killed by him. Anyway, they are not good people.


    Maybe I didn''t think of this day when I captured Nu Li, but when they started to act, Heilong island also responded.


    "The enemy is coming!"


    "Someone came to the island and killed them!"


    "No, they are demons. Run, run!"


    At this time, the majestic voice sounded in the sky, "Black Dragon Island no longer exists."


    Then a young man held an old man''s head, then forced, and the old man screamed, and his spirit revealed.


    The middle God and the upper God were stunned, "the islanders are dead, and they are still fighting against P!"


    When people saw that the island leader was dead, they began to flee.


    Li Zhi killed all the island owners in front of everyone with the strongest attitude.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole Heilong island had become an empty island.


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the Morgan family with me."


    Lianshui city and Guruo Island belong to Yan''an Prefecture, but, um, Guruo island is on the sea.


    Lianshui city is a city in the water below the sea. The streets are full of people. Beibei looked at it on the street and said, "this city is very interesting. It was built under the sea."


    Tarosha then said with a smile, "it''s not unusual. The star fog sea covers an area of water. Although there are countless islands, they are suitable for building honest ones. There are not many. The whole star fog sea has more than 100 cities, half of which are under the sea."


    Tarosha stayed in Guro Island, but he was a guard in Guro island.


    So with some knowledge of these places, Delia pointed to the light above her head and said, "what''s this thing for? It''s not magic. What''s this thing?"


    Tarosha laughed. "Then I don''t know. It may be the means of the Lord."


    Beibei looked at Li Zhi and said, "boss, where can we find the Morgan family?"


    Nice smile, and then said to Beibei: "you are so stupid, just look for a place!! If you ask, you will know. Besides, if you have business relations with Heilong Island, everyone should know where the Morgan family is. "


    But Li Zhi said, "let''s go to the star castle."


    Star Castle is actually the same as amethyst castle, which is the property of the LORD God and can be traded.


    People don''t understand, "to star castle? What are you doing? "


    Li Zhi said with a faint smile: "if there are books in the star castle, you can find the location of the Morgan family."


    Delia brightened her eyes and said, "just buy a book. The Morgan family should be able to find it. If you say what others say, pointing out may not be the right place to set up


    Tarosha also said with a smile, "well, OK, let''s go buy books."


    To the three castles, that is the most prosperous place.


    A group of people soon arrived at the entrance of the star castle, where there were soldiers guarding the stars, although the soldiers were only doing so.


    After all, no one dares to make trouble here. Beibei looks at the Star Warrior and says in a low voice: "well, how to say, the star king''s clothes are more handsome. You see, the purple clothes of the Bauhinia army are worse!"


    Li Zhi laughed, "OK, you don''t have to evaluate. Are they all the army under the LORD God?"


    Soon they found the place where they put the books. When the waiter saw Li Zhi and they came, he immediately said, "what do you want to buy?"


    Beibei immediately said, "is there any book with the address of the Morgan family?"


    But Li Zhi interrupted Beibei and said, "do you have any books describing Yinlan mansion? Bring me the books of Linlan mansion."


    The waiter took a book from the shelf and said, "this book should be the most complete one in the silver blue mansion.


    After Li Zhi took it over, he found the Morgan family quickly according to the geographical location and family mentioned above. The Morgan family was powerful and ranked fourth. "


    Thinking about it, I began to introduce that the Morgan family has the strength of the Seven Star demon peak, and the main power is distributed in Li Zhi of Yinlan mansion.


    I''m a little surprised. Although the Morgan family is not as strong as the four big beast families, looking at the four big to high level, the strongest one in the seven main god level family is only the peak of the Seven Star demon.


    However, according to the information, even Shuicheng has become the property of the Morgan family. It''s strange that there is such a big property. A seven star demon, who is the leader of the city, is wronged, but it can guarantee the family. Li Zhi suddenly thinks that if the four beast family confines their children to the city, they won''t worry that the foundation of the family will be destroyed.


    Do the eight families dare to attack the city?


    But the four beast families are too arrogant. They would rather fight until the last one is left in the family than retreat to the city.


    Even in the Tianji mountains, people are still sent out in the face of the eight families, which is the blood of the family.


    Although Li Zhi seems a bit pedantic, he also knows that this is the dignity of the four beast family. Do you want to say right or wrong about this?


    Li declined to comment.


    If the original four god beast family did not have four God level ancestors, it would not have been so arrogant and provoked a lot of people.


    Of course, far from the four main gods, the ancestors will not have so many planes, all of which are caused by fate.


    A clear voice rang out, "are you looking for the Morgan family?"


    Li Zhi turned his hair and saw the waitress talking. The waitress said, "it''s said that great changes have taken place in the Morgan family. The head of the Morgan family, that is, the city leader of Shuilan City, has fallen. It''s because he has a good relationship with the Lord that he promised to choose a seven star demon from the Morgan family to continue to be the city leader."


    Shuilan city has always been the headquarters of the Morgan family. In the past, there was nothing wrong with the head of the family, but now it''s hard to say if it''s a new head of the family.


    After all, no city master wants to see the city under his rule be taken charge of by others. Being a puppet city master, now the head of Yinlan mansion has agreed. It''s good for the Morgan family to choose another city master.


    Beibei looked at the waitress and said with some doubts: "the strong man at the top of the Seven Star demon is not so easy to die, is he?"


    The waitress shook her head. "As for how to die, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the head of the silver blue mansion who died. Although he promised the Morgan family to choose a seven star demon, they didn''t agree with each other. It''s said that this problem is divided into two groups, because the strength of the two groups doesn''t differ much. Now they haven''t even decided, The Lord specially asked them to select them as soon as possible. This matter is still very sensational recently. We have to watch the battle of the Seven Star demon. "


    "If it wasn''t for this job, I''d like to see it," said the waitress with a gloomy expression, "Seven Star demon fight! I want to see... "


    Beibei said with a smile: "three months from here to Shuilan city is enough. I didn''t expect that we would catch up with this kind of bustle as soon as we came here."


    After they came out, Li Zhi went to Shuilan city without stopping. It was not far away. Three months was enough.


    Metal life becomes a ship.


    Beibei stands on the deck to breathe the fresh air, but Rosa says with a smile, "Beibei, you are also a rat eater. Land creatures don''t like underwater, but I think the water is very good."


    Talosha is a snake and a life in the sea. Of course, they prefer the sea water. In two and a half months, Li Zhi and his family met several waves of robbers.


    However, seeing that Li Zhi and they are all superior gods and demons, they scared away directly.


    Li Zhiye didn''t kill them in order to drive. On this day, Li Zhi looked ahead and said, "here we are."


    Metal life quickly went down to the water and saw a city in the water. Shuilan city entered the city. Li Zhiwu was walking in the street. Delia looked around and said, "it seems that this battle has really attracted a lot of people. So many people come to watch it."


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "of course, after all, it''s the battle of the Seven Star demon. The people in the nearby city are probably coming. Let''s find a place to live. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t even have a place to live."


    However, Li Zhi was worried that it was really effective to find hotels one by one, which were almost full. Finally, Li Zhi found accommodation.


    The waitress looked at Li Zhi apologetically and said, "we only have one left."


    Li Zhize said: "that''s it, how many ink stones?"


    Li Zhi is not bad for money now. There is a lot of money in his hand. The waitress said, "800 million..."


    Li Zhimei tip picked, oh, no wonder 800 million is a lot, but it''s nothing to Li zhilai. Li Zhi threw a space directly with a wave of his hand, and the ring said: "there are 800 million, you can order a little."


    The waiter was shocked. You know, the courtyard has been idle for so many years, so many people asked.


    But in the end, they were scared away by that price.


    After ordering, he directly went through the formalities for Li Zhi. Three minutes later, Li Zhi became the owner here. As long as Li Zhi does not die, the courtyard will always be his.


    After leaving the hotel, he found a restaurant to have a big meal. When he first came up, talosha said, "this Morgan family is in the main tribe of Shuilan city. How can they have a place for them?"


    Li Zhi hesitated. Although there was no problem when he used to use his strength to break into the city directly, it would disturb Chen Weijun. It was the rule of the Lord.

 Chapter 3261

    Zhi doesn''t have the courage to be a god of force. Although he has a meeting with the star God, he will serve him, but when it comes to principle, the God probably won''t care about Li Zhi''s identity.


    Li Zhi then said: "well, the headquarters of the Morgan family is in Shuilan City, but all his industries may not be in this place. And it''s hard to say that they''ve been sold here for so many years. "


    Beibei clenched her teeth and said, "do you want to give up?"


    Li Zhi shook his head. Let''s try our luck first.


    Delia asked, "what if you don''t find it?"


    Li Zhi thought for a moment, "if you really don''t find it, you can directly negotiate with the Morgan family."


    In fact, the best way for Li Zhi to arrange the Morgan family is to find them secretly, and then erase his soul mark.


    However, once the Morgan family knows about it, it''s hard to say. Maybe they will kill people. Their family even regards a friend of a Shura level strong man as a slave. If the strong man retaliates, he may retaliate against their family after handing them over!


    So Li Zhi thinks that the best way is to find DILIN first and wipe their soul mark secretly. Except for Delia and Li Zhi walking on the street and looking at the passers-by around, Delia said, "we''ve been here for ten days, and there are still a few days left for their family struggle to start again."


    These days, Delia and Li Zhi, together with nice and Beibei and talosha, are wandering around in the street, trying to meet them.


    But ten days later, none of them met. After all, people in the city thousands of miles around realized it.


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "it''s really no good. They can only find their families to interfere after they have elected the city leader. We can directly take out the transaction records of Heilong island so that they can''t dare to kill people."


    Delia nodded.


    When Delia saw a woman, she was stunned and said, "it''s her!"


    Li Zhi also saw that when he found the woman in the past, it turned out to be the ice they used to do the demon mission for the first time, the female demon.


    This female demon is not simple, and that female demon also found out that Li Zhi''s eyes lit up.


    Then she suddenly said in surprise, "Oh, it''s you! At that time... "


    When Li Zhi took the lead in breaking through the encirclement, the task was not completed, so she was very impressed with Li Zhi. But she found out that Li Zhi and Delia are both superior gods. How long has it been?


    At the beginning, Li Zhi was also a female demon who had no hidden strength and said, "Oh, what''s the surprise? I''m the God. Aren''t you the Seven Star demon now? "


    The female demon suddenly looked at Li Zhi and said with a smile, "can we have a talk?"


    Li Zhi and her look at each other, under the leadership of this woman, came to a courtyard, the female devil said to Li Zhi with a smile: "come on."


    She asked Li Zhi and Delia to sit down and said, "sit down."


    Li Zhi then introduced, "I''m Li Zhi, and this is my wife Delia."


    The devil said, "I''m watty Morgan."


    "Oh? Are you from the Morgan family? "


    There was no cold on the female devil''s face. She just gave a faint smile, "don''t I look like that?"


    Li Zhi and Delia looked at each other. They didn''t expect that they came here for the Morgan family. They met this kind of thing. Li Zhi said quietly: "then you are the Morgan family. You must have participated in the Seven Star demon fight, right?"


    He said: "well, I''m one of the candidates for the two city masters. You''re here for this. You all know that our family has to fight against each other and decide the choice of the clan leader, right? It''s not clear that my grandfather died suddenly! "


    There was a trace of anger and ferocity when he said this, but watty gritted his teeth and said, "I suspect that the death of my grandfather has something to do with that fellow of sinima. I even suspect that he murdered him!"


    "Who is he?"


    "It''s my second uncle''s child," watty said


    Delia asked incredulously, "what do you mean your cousin killed your grandfather?"


    Watty nodded, "yes, he''s a seven star demon. He''s wanted to be the Lord of the city for a long time, but my grandfather has been there all the time. Not long ago, my grandfather was seriously ill in bed. The first person who learned this news was Sidney ma."


    Li Zhi asked, "so do you guess it''s him?"


    Watty nodded and said, "yes, I suspect it''s him, because there''s no one else but him!"


    Li Zhi said, "then I understand. Is it sinima who is fighting with you?"


    Watty nodded. She said excitedly, "yes, that''s him! I won''t make him happy


    Li Zhi thought, "but it''s your family''s business. What''s the use of talking to me about it?"


    Watty looked at Li Zhi and said, "I hope you can help me win this position."


    Li Zhi was puzzled. He looked at watdy and said, "how can I help you? I''m not part of your Morgan family, either


    Watty didn''t think Li Zhi didn''t want to. He quickly said, "you''re going to help me win the title of city Lord. I''ll make you a sacrifice to the family after it''s done."


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said, "I can''t help you. I don''t want any of those benefits. I just want you..."


    Before I finished, watty, I had a direct misunderstanding.


    She blushed and seemed to struggle. Looking up at Li Zhi''s blushing face, she said, "if you help me win the title of city Lord, I can also give it to you..."


    Li Zhi''s face was wonderful, but he soon felt pain in his waist.


    Delia twisted Li Zhi on his waist and waved her hand, "no, I don''t mean that."


    But Delia said to one side: "Li Zhi, I think sister Wodi is really good. She is also beautiful, and she is a seven star demon."


    She''s carrying a grudge.


    Li Zhi knew that he might be jealous again. After this incident, Li Zhi also calmed down, grabbed Delia''s hand, looked at Wodi and said, "some of my friends were captured by Heilong Island, and then sold to your family. As long as you can set him free, I will help you win the position of city leader, and then he gave the transaction record to Wodi."


    Wodi took Li Zhi''s note, and Wodi was a little embarrassed and shy.


    She took a look at it and said, "well, I don''t know what happened hundreds of years ago. I just came back to my family. I can check it. If I find you as a friend, I can bring them here."


    Li Zhi stood up and said, "OK, no problem. In a few days, can you help me find out about my friend? Then I''ll talk about how to help you win the title of Lord of the city. "


    Back on the street, Li Zhi said to Delia, "are you jealous?"


    Delia said shyly, "I''m not... Jealous!"


    But she was a little embarrassed to think that she was really jealous just now.


    Li Zhi laughs and decides not to tease Delia.


    Two people continue to walk around in the street, the moon rises in the sky, four days later, this day came knocking at the door.


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, Wodi had already arrived. Li Zhi said, "well, is there any result?"


    Watty nodded, "yes, we did buy a group of slaves, but they were assigned to the mining site. I asked someone to bring them here, but it will take about ten days."


    Li Zhi knew the result, but he didn''t expect it would take so long.


    Watty immediately said, "what you promised me."


    Li Zhi nodded directly, "OK, no problem."


    "I have to tell you something," watty said. We are three wins in five innings, and only one player can play in each inning. Previously, my mother and I were the only ones on my side. My second uncle, my third uncle and sinima were on their side. They are all seven star demons. Although my mother is the peak of Seven Star demons, my second uncle and my third uncle can also fight against my mother. I am worse than sinima. "


    Li Zhi a little puzzled said: "in that case, why do they want to make a five game three wins, they have won it."


    "He''s... For me, he wants to take over me," watty said


    Li Zhi looked at me and said, "Oh, I understand. If Duoduo fails this time, will you marry your cousin?"


    Watty nodded. "That''s it."


    After discussing the competition with Li Zhi, watty left.


    Watching her leave in a hurry should be for tomorrow''s things, this game is very important to her, that night Li Zhi told Beibei about these things.


    For Li Zhi and them, talosha are neighbors. Well, they have a sense of guilt.


    After all, he ran away, but his friends were arrested.


    But if it wasn''t for the other side''s strength, no wonder he was.


    For so many years, he felt guilty in his heart. He must be very happy to hear that he could save them this time.


    The next morning, the door of Li Zhi''s courtyard was knocked open.


    Beibei opened the door and found a bald man.


    incognizance.


    Beibei said, "who are you?"


    The man immediately said, "is Mr. Li Zhi in?"


    Beibei looked back and said, "the boss is looking for you."


    Li Zhi took a look at the visitor and said, "watty asked you to come?"


    Baldheaded immediately said: "yes, on the order of the eldest lady, please come over."


    Li Zhi nodded, "good"


    Under the leadership of bareheaded people, they entered the doubi arena.


    The role of competition is to solve the enmity in the city. If two people have a grudge, they can solve it in the challenge arena after application. In the challenge arena, life and death depend on their ability.


    If one side doesn''t admit defeat and there is no referee, it will die.


    As a VIP of the Morgan family, Li Zhi can go in at will.


    Under the leadership of bareheaded, they went inside.


    Inside, Li Zhi finds that there are two sides at each other''s throats. One is two women, one is a little more mature, and the other is Wodi, who should be mother and daughter.


    They were facing three men.


    Two old men, one young man.

 Chapter 3262

    The two old men should be the second uncle and the third uncle mentioned by watty, and the other young man should be sinima.


    But the main guard is a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has a strong breath. Li Zhi knows that he is a Shura level strongman after a glance. He judges that this is the head of Yinlan mansion.


    He said a few words to babe, and then walked up to watty.


    Watty saw Li Zhi coming and came right away.


    The middle-aged woman immediately said to Li Zhi, "are you Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "exactly. Are you Wodi''s mother?"


    The middle-aged woman immediately said, "I am. I''m going to trouble Mr. Li Zhi this time."


    Li Zhi light said: "not trouble, friends help each other."


    For Li Zhi, it''s no trouble to help modi win a game.


    When Sydney horse saw Li Zhi, he said coldly to watty, "is this the one you invited? It''s not so good


    At this time, Li Zhi converged and showed the strength of the Seven Star demon.


    Sydney horse can''t see.


    Li Zhi took a light look at the Sydney horse and said to watty, "watty, I know why you want to fight for the position of city Lord. It seems that if you give this family to this mad dog, your family will be finished."


    Li Zhi''s voice was not very loud, but all the people present could hear him clearly.


    The room is quiet, big eyes stare at Li Zhi.


    As the Seven Star demon of the Morgan family, shinima didn''t know where Li Zhi jumped out and scolded him like that;.


    Sydney Martin''s Li Zhi''s face showed a trace of spicy, said: "do you think I''m a mad dog?"


    Li Zhi said to watdy, "is it possible to start?"


    Sinama was mad with anger.


    But Li Zhigen ignored him and said to watty, "everyone''s here. Let''s go."


    He calmed his anger for a while, and sinima pointed to Li Zhi and said, "boy! boy! When I get to the stage, I don''t think I''ll waste you! "


    Watty saw that sinima was ignored by Li Zhi. He was very happy and worried.


    Although she didn''t want the city master to fall into the hands of sinima, she didn''t want to quarrel with them.


    The arrival of Li Zhi made them immortal.


    Wodi also knows what kind of person his cousin is. He is narrow-minded. With a sigh, Wodi looks at Li Zhi and finds that this guy doesn''t care.


    Li Zhi suddenly said to watdy, "are you worried about my safety?"


    Wordy said: "you are still in the mood to laugh!"


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "you are too weak. Even if you are the leader of my city, you can''t be safe and stable, so you can only leave one between you and him.


    This sentence of wordy, heart movement, she said: "then you say how to do?"


    Li Zhi said with a faint smile, "waste them. When this guy comes on the stage, I''ll let me solve him directly in front of the governor. As for the old guy behind him, it depends on what you mean."


    Watty heard this, slightly stunned, "do you want to kill him?"


    But not even his mother.


    Seven Star demon can''t be killed.


    Thinking of this, he sighed. Are you some strong men of Shura? It''s impossible


    As if knowing what watty was thinking, Li Zhi said, "do you think it''s incredible? You can watch it later. "


    At this time, sitting in the middle of the Silver Blue House master came out and said: "well, both sides of the team to start together."


    Both sides will start directly.


    One of the people next to sinima suddenly said, "I''ll come."


    The old man is his third uncle.


    Shinima said to the old man, "teach them a lesson, and let them know how powerful we are!"


    The old man nodded and entered the challenge arena. Li Zhi said to Wodi, "Wodi, you go up."


    Watty pointed to herself in surprise. "Why do you want me?"


    Her mother Weiss also said: "Mr. Li Zhi, he is the strongest of several people in the opposite. I''m afraid watty will be surprised."


    Li Zhi picked the tip of his brow and said, "I didn''t let her go up. I just went up. I just let her go up and admit defeat."


    Watty looked at Li Zhi puzzled, "why do you want to admit defeat?"


    Li Zhi said: "it''s easy. Three wins in five games and the first game is not easy to win. It''s better to give up. We should win the second game next. As for sinima, I''ll deal with it."


    Three wins in five innings was proposed by watti, like this way of fighting or to refuse, sinima.


    However, the other side felt that they had the chance to win, and sinama felt that they didn''t think Li Zhi could find a seven star demon. After all, the Seven Star demon was not ordinary. Everyone was arrogant and it was not easy to pay a large price to invite him.


    After all, the other side has three seven star demons.


    But they didn''t expect Li Zhihui to be so tough.


    The old man came on stage and found that it was watdy. He was surprised and said, "watdy, you are not my opponent."


    Watty said, "uncle, why are you helping that guy? To help the tyrant. "


    The old man was moved for a moment, and finally sighed, "don''t persuade me. I won''t change my position. No matter which one of you wins the position of clan leader, I will help you wholeheartedly."


    Watty also knows where Uncle Sam stands. He sighed, "well, I''ll give up."


    Although the people at the bottom are unhappy, they dare not show it.


    Looking forward to the next match, watty went straight down. As for the third uncle, he went back with a smile and soon the second set began.


    Sinima sent another old man, another old man with a sinister face.


    At first glance, it was a cruel and cruel person, and then watty''s mother, Wes, came on stage.


    The old man said, "are you going to give up again?"


    "It looks like you''re the one who gave up," Weiss said


    Li Zhi looked at watty and said with a smile, "your grandfather has two sons. The difference is very big. One is so arrogant, the other is quite gentle."


    "Don''t talk about my grandfather!" watiyan said with a small fist


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that this little girl was not so cold when she got along with her, and she had a lovely side.


    The old man didn''t start, but said faintly: "boss Weiss has been dead for thousands of years. You orphans and widows even want to be patriarchs. What a dream!"


    Wes frowned and said, "he''s your big brother!"


    The old man sneered, "I''m not such a loser. I''ll die on a mission. It''s a shame."


    Wes was so angry that he said, "you want to die!"


    White light came out of her, and she walked around to the person opposite.


    Li Zhi looks at the law of light in Weiss'' hands, and he shows a trace of enlightenment.


    He closed his eyes and had an epiphany.


    After the white light and the black light on the old man face each other, there is no explosion sound, just a slight abnormal sound.


    The next moment, a bright light appeared, and the old man''s face changed. He found that the white light was on his head. If it was frozen through his head, he would die. In a critical moment, the old man''s figure turned into ten flying shadows, and ten shadows were shrouded in the white light.


    In an instant, nine of them were killed, and the last one was not better. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out of the challenge arena.


    Watty said happily: "mother wins!"


    She expected the result.


    It was here that the law of heaven and earth came, Li Zhi''s figure floated slowly, thunder and lightning swarmed in, a divine personality formed in his mind, Li Zhi''s new body appeared, and his new identity was the law of thunder and lightning.


    It''s been years.


    When he saw the law of light, he suddenly realized the justice of thunder and lightning.


    Li Zhi''s insight is too strong. Among the people''s attention, er, Li Zhi has another distraction. Li Zhi opens his eyes, looks at the people and looks at himself. He smiles, "break through occasionally and disturb everyone to continue the competition."


    The really impatient Sydney horse flew up to the challenge arena and said to Li Zhi, "come up and die quickly!"


    I always covet my cousin watty.


    Seeing Li Zhi and Wattie whispering to each other makes him jealous and crazy.


    Li Zhi stepped onto the stage and said, "do you want to die early?"


    Sinima laughed and said, "is it up to you?"


    The arrogant shinima didn''t see Li Zhi in his eyes.


    He thought Li Zhi was just a seven star demon, and he had just entered the seven star.


    Li Zhi shook his head secretly and lost interest in talking to him.


    There is really no need for a arrogant person to be tolerated.


    With a wave of his hand, the earthy yellow power appeared, a huge hammer appeared, and it fell down like gold. When she looked at the hammer, her heart sank.


    He felt the smell of death. The hammer sank down and hit shinima on the head. Shinima wanted to escape. However, he found that his body couldn''t move and the sweat on his head gushed down. He regretted that Li Zhi''s strength was so strong that he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    He is very arrogant, but at least the Seven Star demon has insufficient eyesight. He knows that he is limited by gravity space, and he has no doubt when the hammer falls down. The father of the drama came up with a long sword.


    relieve the state of zhao by besieging the state of wei.


    He couldn''t watch his son die under someone else''s hands. Li Zhi watched someone attack him. With a cold hum, the yellow power came out of his hand and hit his father. His body was like a soul. He was shocked.


    But he felt that the soul was gone, that it was lost.


    He fell directly to the ground, from his attack on Li Zhi to his wave to break up his soul, just lightning.


    Kill the Seven Star demon in one move. What''s the strength?


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me," she said in horror


    Seeing that Li Zhi killed me with one move, he was scared.


    Li Zhi light said: "you have been arrogant, now how no backbone?"


    Sinama''s stupid.


    "My Lord, I dare not fight. I give up."


    Li Zhi''s face was cold, "just because you still want to fight for the position of city master?"


    Sydney horse said: "I dare not, the whole Morgan family can give you."


    His second uncle was almost mad when he heard this. How could this animal family cultivate such a scum?


    When shinima saw Li Zhi like this, he also said, "I''m willing to promise you anything."

 Chapter 3263

    Li Zhi said, "OK, let go of your soul and let me control you."


    Li Zhi, you can now control the five-star demon strongman.


    However, the Seven Star demon had to let go. Sinama''s face was stiff. Sometimes Li Zhi''s request was beyond his expectation.


    What wealth does he think Li Zhi will propose. But Li Zhi asked him to let go of his soul, which he could not accept. Li Zhi looked at him and said, "Oh, don''t you want to?"


    Sinima''s face changed. He didn''t want to, but he was killed... He made a decision about the two. It was better to live than die.


    Although he could live even if he was controlled by others, Li Zhi directly put the divine consciousness into the soul of sinima without any resistance. The mark left in the soul of the Sydney horse is complete.


    Sinima''s face has become respectful, and Li Zhi is very satisfied.


    Looking at the silver blue mansion''s leader, she said, "xiulish, this is a farce. Should it end?"


    Xiuli see Li Zhi means, know Li Zhi strength is not under their own.


    "Who are you?" she asked


    Li Zhi said, "I forgot to introduce the Tianbo master."


    Silver Blue mansion Lord stares big eyes, "ah, you are Li Zhi!"


    Of course, he knew the news of the fall of Portland, and the LORD God announced it.


    He has been guessing who Li Zhi is.


    Now I didn''t expect people to see Li Zhi and smile, "do you think I''m a fake?"


    Let''s talk about how to solve these problems. Listen to Li Zhi, xiulish doesn''t think it''s a place for conversation.


    It was a direct announcement of watty''s victory.


    The crowd of onlookers dispersed. They were very excited about the two battles. In particular, Li Zhi killed a seven star demon with one move, which made them feel that their visit was worthwhile. The crowd of onlookers dispersed.


    Watty, the new Lord of the city, has also entered the role.


    Li Zhi gave the control method of Sydney horse to watdy. The reason why Li Zhi didn''t kill Sydney horse was also for watdy''s consideration. After all, if he killed Sydney, the Marmor family would lose two seven star demons.


    It was a heavy blow. As for killing sidnima''s father, it was just a shock.


    Li Zhi was also kind-hearted, and the moved watty almost agreed with each other.


    But of course Li Zhi didn''t dare. He was afraid that Delia would tear him up.


    But watty gave him a brand to be the honorary patriarch for life. After solving the problem, Li Zhi told Beibei to let them go back first.


    After he went to the second floor, there was only xiulish in the room, that is, the head of the silver mansion.


    Xiulis stood up and said to Li Zhi, "I wanted to meet Li Zhi''s brother, but I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    Li Zhi is faint smile, two people said the conversation, because two people strength difference is not much.


    Li Zhi found that this person''s character is not bad, and he can also be called a friend.


    After a meal, Li Zhi left.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    On this day, the knock came from the outside, and the people standing outside were stunned.


    When tarosha saw DILIN, he rushed to hold him with DILIN.


    Li Zhi looked at watty and said gratefully, "thank you."


    Watty said with a smile, "I should thank you! You''ve helped me a lot this time. "


    It''s really Li Zhi who helped him a lot and helped Chao remove the unstable factors of the Morgan family. If you didn''t have Delia, watty might really have to do everything possible to keep Li Zhi here.


    In her opinion, she just helped you release a few slaves.


    But she doesn''t know that Li Zhi''s help to her is also a small effort. If it is true that in order to save DILIN, let Li Zhi kill xiulis, Li Zhi will not have any hesitation.


    Even if he is the head of the government.


    Li left after reminiscing about the past.


    The blood peak is in the direction of the mainland.


    DILIN, they were sold to the Morgan family for ore mining because they were controlled, and they also suffered a lot during this period.


    Although tarosha was controlled, he didn''t suffer.


    But Li Zhi knew the feelings of their neighbors, and they were not willing to mention the past.


    In order to find jobs for them, Li Zhi gave them the upper God of fire - Ge and the upper God of Darkness - gehiser. Although he was the lower God at first, he also gave them a middle God - Ge when he was a slave to the Morgan family.


    Now it is the middle God. As for the two sons of the emperor''s mausoleum, they are given to tarosha. DILIN can break through the upper God himself without refining, but his two sons can''t.


    Tarosha helped himself.


    The journey along the way was quiet, and I met some pirates.


    But Li Zhi''s strength was so strong that he scared the pirates away.


    Nothing happened along the way. Li Zhi practiced in the cabin, whether he or he.


    The other parts of the mind are in practice.


    Li Zhi also constantly proves his weakness. He finds that his soul is a weakness. Nowadays, the earth pulsation, gravity space and other means are not weak. What is really bad is the means of soul attack.


    Today, although Li Zhi''s earth pulsation can kill the Seven Star demon, it seems very casual, just like he killed the father of sinima.


    But Li Zhi knows that it''s because the strength of the other side is too different from that of himself. If he is an expert of the same level, his soul attack is nothing.


    It can be said that Li Zhi''s soul attack, if facing the same level, there is no threat at all at other times. If the other side has the soul defense main artifact, Li Zhi will be even more stupid. Although Li Zhi is good at material attack, what should he do if the other side has the material defense main artifact?


    So now it''s your top priority to improve your soul attack. You''ve been practicing it for so many years, and you''ve found that soul attack. It''s not so fun. After all, earth is not very good at soul attack.


    Moreover, what Li Zhi has been studying before is the material attack of the great power law. Even gravity can persist and tear the soul, but it is only an additional effect.


    His God of the earth was immersed in the cultivation, but this time he didn''t rush to merge. Instead, he tried to use these mysterious Olympics to attack the soul, accept life and fly rapidly in the cabin. When he met robbers, it was no big deal.


    The earth God is constantly studying the tricks of the soul, while Li Zhi''s fire sacrifice God and other identities, the body is the middle God, also working towards the upper God.


    Although the water element and light element have been introduced, Li Zhi has made a good decision to return to the four beast family and go through the baptism of the ancestral temple.


    Li Zhi is practicing in seclusion.


    Li Zhi''s wind, breath and spirit split into the void, and soon came with Shasha baby and Catherine.


    It''s to kill the Tianshan mansion master Maude and get nine spirit beads and the supreme sword.


    Prevent the mission of the Supreme God from being revealed.


    Li Zhi, the head of Tianshan Prefecture in Xuefeng mainland, thinks that the sooner you go to Xuefeng this time, the better. His duty will change.


    No less than a few of the channels are random. Li Zhi was sent to another continent for the first time and Xuefeng continent for the third time. Sha Sha sighed, "the price is so high, more than 20 billion ink stones."


    It''s free to transmit from the material plane to the high plane, but the cost of transmitting to the main god plane of the high plane is expensive. According to the fact that transmitting a super God is a trillion magic stone, it was transmitted to them three times. That''s all it took.


    Li Zhi thought about it. It''s worth it.


    Baobao said to Li Zhi, "why did my father come here? Where are we going? "


    Sasha was also confused.


    Li Zhi said, "you two know that our Baluk family is a branch of the four beasts family, right?"


    Sasha and the baby nodded, which they knew.


    Li Zhi said: "the four sacred beasts family is in Xuefeng mainland. I''m here to let you return to your family and accept the baptism of ancestral temple, so that your water element law can become a God directly."


    Sasha was surprised and said, "Oh, father, do you want to take us home? Are we the first generation of dragon blood soldiers of Baruch there? "


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course, we''ve been here for a while, and then you''ll all see us, but we have other things."


    The baby looked at Catherine and said, "Oh, is uncle O''Brien coming?"


    On the way, Sasa Baobao and Katherine have a very good relationship. When they know about the martial arts, Katherine stares at her baby and blushes and says, "what uncle O''Brien..."


    Katherine is a little upset about O''Brien''s name now.


    Li Zhi laughs, "it''s not so fast. I''m afraid it will take decades to catch up now."


    "Where shall we go, father?" said Sasha


    Li Zhi light said: "to Tianshan mansion."


    The baby wondered, "what are you doing there?"


    Li Zhi said mysteriously: "you will know then.


    Li Zhi is not willing to divulge the secret. The child is still young. It''s bad for wan to let it slip.


    There was a flash of white light in the sky. Li Zhi took people to the direction of Tianshan mansion. I''m afraid it will take two years. Li Zhi didn''t waste his time.


    Because his current rule of Feng element is close to full circle, there is no progress in a short time, but Li Zhi knows that he has accumulated a lot.


    One day it will be perfect. I know from qinghuokou that it''s very difficult to practice a law to great fullness, even if it''s all integrated.


    But also all the Mystery into one to correct the true great consummation..


    Li Zhi said with self mockery: "the great fullness is just around the corner, but the later the cultivation, the more complicated it will be."


    He knows it''s better to be safe.


    Black cloud mountains.


    Li Zhi stands in the metal life and looks down. There are a lot of soldiers below.


    This time, he didn''t come here. He wanted to fight so many people with one man''s strength. He was not the perfect man or the LORD God.


    At this time, molde was enjoying himself in the city. Suddenly, his divine sense swept by. He opened his eyes and followed Li Zhi''s divine sense. He found that Li Zhi was firm and no one was allowed to be here.


    Molde knows that the real master''s strength is not under himself, and according to the strong divine sense, molde finds the other side, ah, in the metal life.


    He felt the strength of the other side, a superior God and three middle gods felt the same strong gentleman, he had scruples in his heart.

 Chapter 3264

    Otherwise, Li Zhi would be so rude. He would have killed him.


    Mulder decided to go first and then fight.


    He said, "I''m the head of the lower Tianshan mansion. Who are you?"


    Li Zhi came over and said, "Oh, you''re molde. I''m Li Zhi. It''s rude of me to come here to visit you."


    Molde hesitated for a moment, recalled it, and found that there was no such name as Li Zhi.


    Who is Li Zhi?


    Li Zhi said, "can''t we come here? We''re afraid that I''ll take your place?"


    Molde laughed. "Invite, invite. It''s a joke."


    His heart is not so forthright as it seems. It''s not a good thing for him to come here uninvited, is it?


    Li Zhi goes in and takes Shasha and they go in.


    When you get to the castle, there is no one to stop you. Of course, is the Lord in it?


    I think it''s hard to kill if I do it here.


    Because it''s full of soldiers.


    Molde dismissed the maid, and he sat on the throne drinking tea.


    He looked at Li Zhi with a smile and said, "Oh, my brother is so romantic. I''m going out for a walk with three women''s dependents."


    The other side misunderstood, Catherine blushed.


    The baby said fiercely: "Alas? Are you blind, old man? He and I look like you so much. Should you guess brother and sister? "


    Li Zhi''s face is black.


    Morde laughed awkwardly, "brother Li Zhi, your sister is quite powerful."


    However, Li Zhi did not explain that he was here to do business.


    "Lord molde, I heard you got nine spirit masters and a note?"


    Molde''s heart clapped for a moment. It was something!


    Li Zhi said: "ah, to tell you the truth, I''ve seen these beads, and I''m very interested in them. I wanted to buy them, but I didn''t have enough money at that time. Now I was bought by someone. I''m sorry. Later I heard that they were in hell, and I came here specially."


    Li Zhi didn''t blink even when he told a lie. He was sure that molde got it by accident. It''s estimated that molde didn''t know where it was before.


    Li Zhi continued: "of course, I won''t win people''s love. Well, I come here today to have a look. I don''t want to do anything from here."


    Molde did not speak, Li Zhi step by step to win, has confirmed that he has a spiritual master.


    Li Zhi did this just to get the nine spiritual masters.


    Don''t let molde have the risk of crushing the space, otherwise the nine beads will be lost to other places.


    But molde shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of any beads. Brother Li Zhi, what do you say?"


    Li Zhi said unhappily: "are you afraid of me? I can''t escape from the one million soldiers outside, can I? "


    When Li Zhi said that, molde thought it was reasonable. He laughed and said, "well, for the sake of safety, I won''t hide any more."


    Then appeared in the hands of a green box, inside the box there is a note, there is a bracelet, inlaid with nine beads..


    Li Zhi in front of a bright, secretly nodded, "good rich breath."


    It should be


    Li Zhi looked away and said to molde, "can I have a look?"


    "Of course not," said Maude immediately


    Li Zhi said to the baby, "hurry up!"


    After getting Li Zhi''s command, the baby immediately moved, and Li Zhi''s figure also moved.


    I found that molde didn''t want to do it. The baby did it.


    Li Zhi uses the wind space, while baby uses the blink directly.


    Grab!


    Li Zhi''s figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he came to molde. Molde couldn''t move, so he grabbed the ring.


    Li Zhi knew that it was a good time to cut off Maude''s wrist. Li Zhi felt that Maude was not a beast and should not be able to carry him.


    But when he smashed his hand, he found that it couldn''t move. It turned out that molde had the main artifact of material defense!


    But he didn''t hurt the other side, and the bead was shaken open. In a moment, Li Zhi took the bead and said, "space ring!"


    When morde saw the nine beads, he was collected by Li Zhi and roared, "you dare to rob my precious beads, I can''t let you fly without wings!"


    Li Zhi understood what the other side meant. He was talking about the other side''s million soldiers.


    In fact, Li Zhi has made a perfect plan, and what makes Li Zhi really care about is the Supreme God.


    That is, the mission issued by the Supreme God.


    But just now he was patronizing the spirit Master and didn''t pay any attention. He had already taken away the things from the supreme divinity mirror.


    What the superior God doesn''t even know, but the LORD God certainly knows.


    Li Zhi thought that if this happened, there would not be many last crowns.


    But molde is crazy, too.


    When Li Zhi attacked, he suddenly used the power of the LORD God. You only know that he was the messenger of the LORD God of Xuefeng. Of course, he didn''t lack the power of the LORD God. However, Li Zhi didn''t plan to use the material attack, instead, he used the soul attack to kill him directly. But this guy broke the space ring before he died.


    Although Li Zhi won nine spirit masters, there was no smile on his face.


    Who would have thought that this guy would finally crush the space ring.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about anything else. What he cares about is that the Supreme God''s sword molde will explode the space, and the ring supreme God''s sword will fall into the turbulent space.


    Li Zhi sighed. Things have been going wrong for a long time.


    The space turbulence is so big that the main god can move freely in it. It''s hard to say the probability of encountering the Supreme God. Um... Maybe no one will find out. Li Zhi relaxed a little.


    Baby said: "father this main artifact how to do?"


    Li Zhi took the armor and said, "take it away. Then the LORD God will give it to him again. We can still use it for a while."


    He gave the armor to Sasha and said, "here you are. Your defense is weak."


    Sasha is happy with the artifact.


    Sasha took the armor, dripping blood to recognize the Lord, and instantly entered his body. The armor emerged from Sasha''s body. The baby said jealously: "father, I want it too! Give me one


    Li Zhi stares at her one eye, "your speed is faster than me, what do you want that thing for?"


    The baby said, "good looking! How beautiful! Look at the armor... "


    All the sweat came out of Li Zhi''s head.


    Then the metal life called out flew directly out of Li Zhi''s body with the power of the God, so the speed was very fast, and life flew directly under the control of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi laughs, "if your master is dead, find another one!"


    The people below look at each other and dare not chase after each other. After all, a master who can kill the Shura level strong is not an opponent.


    Li Zhi drank wine in the metal life and felt the magic of the nine spirit masters. The nine spirit Masters had been taken down by Li Zhi. Sha Sha looked at the beads in Li Zhi''s hand and said, "father, what is this? God? "Artifact?"


    Li Zhi shook his head. "It''s not. One hundred main artifact can''t match this."


    Sasha exclaimed, "is it the supreme artifact?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "almost, although not, but... Don''t ask more."


    Catherine also looks at curiously, but they don''t dare to ask more when they see Li Zhi.


    At this time, Li Zhi sent his two daughters and said, "hurry to practice. There are still three or four years to go from here to the four beast family. Don''t waste it. If you can''t break through to the upper God, go back to Yulan and shut up!"


    The two girls were frightened by this order and went to practice quickly.


    Catherine did not need Li Zhi to urge others to practice seriously.


    Li Zhiqing wakes up several times. When he wakes up for the last time, he finds that he is approaching the four beast family. He accepts that life is gradually becoming transparent. Li Zhiqing can sense the fluctuation of blood. He knows that he is almost here.


    Although he didn''t have any emotional relationship, the blood connection made him excited. They are sitting in the metal life. Sasha and baby point to the front and say in surprise: "it seems that the front is Tianji mountain range."


    Li Zhi looked at the mountain that towered into the clouds and nodded slightly. He knew that it should be Tianji mountain where the four beast families were.


    Suddenly the baby screamed, "Wow, that beast is so beautiful."


    Li Zhi and his children looked in the past in the direction that the baby pointed to. It was a flying phoenix. The flame of the Phoenix was around. The forehead was full of blue spirit and domineering atmosphere, which made people feel it.


    Catherine exclaimed, "it''s a big sculpture. It''s estimated to be ten thousand meters high."


    Such a large height is really rare in hell.


    Li Zhi took a look, and then explained, "that''s not Phoenix. It''s rosefinch. Although rosefinch and Phoenix are similar, there is a big gap between them. The most famous phoenix of Phoenix family is fire phoenix in hell, but he is just a common holy beast, and generally can''t reach the divine level, In restaurants, it can only be used as a domestic dish, but rosefinch is different. It''s a divine beast between heaven and earth, and it''s also a very powerful one. "


    Li Zhi thought about the information in his mind. He said that the so-called green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are good. Now if we are in the area where rosefinch is located, it should be the south. The South belongs to Lihuo.


    This is why the four gods broke up with the family, and then he flew to the East, because the East is the green dragon. When the mainland east saw the green dragon lying in the clouds, Baobao and Sasha were shocked.


    Although it''s also carving, each scale is exquisitely carved, and each scale is also very large. It''s almost the size of several houses. It''s very beautiful from a distance.


    But the breath on the body can make people feel palpitation. If the rosefinch carving is more beautiful, then the green dragon is more domineering.


    Li Zhi restrained his emotion, pointed to Qinglong and said, "that''s the residence of our Qinglong people. There are castles and so on."


    Although Li Zhi has never been here, his fate is very clear. This is the residence of the Qinglong people, and there is a path more than tens of thousands of miles circling in the mountains.

 Chapter 3265

    There is a castle around, and there are countless small castles nearby, forming a perfect tribe.


    "I''ve been in hell for so many years, but I''ve never seen a family like this before," Catherine said in shock


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "after all, the family of four sacred beasts was more brilliant than the family of four to seven material planes. Although it is declining, the glory of the past is still in the family and tribe. Of course, we should attach great importance to it. "


    But Li Zhi''s speed was very fast, but it took him a long time to get to the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, he saw many soldiers in blue armor, which made him feel a throb. The lowest of these soldiers were the superior gods.


    And more than 10000 Li Zhi lamented that the dead camel was bigger than the horse.


    Although the four beast families have declined, they are not comparable to the Morgan family. He is happy for the four beast families.


    But at the same time, I also felt that... After all, comparing the Morgan family with the four beast family, it was just an insult to the family.


    Of course, this kind of emotion didn''t last long in Li Zhi''s mind. He didn''t have a special sense of belonging, just because of his blood.


    Moreover, Li Zhi will not impose such feelings on Sha Sha and Bao Bao, so they are the people of the world and the soul of the world, but their hometown is still in the Yulan plane.


    Their home is in the Baruch empire.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi made up his mind that whether it was for Shasha''s sake or for Qinglong''s sake, they should rebuild the four beast family. After all, the sense of honor and belonging in his blood still need to be used.


    After the idea came into being, Li Zhibian became more confident and then said to several people behind him, "let''s go in."


    Li Zhi just flew down, and a man came out in front of them, "who are you?"


    Ten soldiers can fly over, and the team leader yells, "this is the Qinglong clan, so hurry to leave!"


    Li Zhi pointed to baby Shasha with a smile and said, "we are the branch of Qinglong people. We have come here for a long time in hell."


    The baby curled his mouth and said, "yes, we''ve been here so long. I''ve worked so hard."


    The captain said in doubt: "which family are you from? All the people of our family are back! I said, "boy, you can''t lie to me."


    It''s called Xiaozi because Li Zhi is just a middle God. These soldiers only have four-star demons. Of course, the strength of five-star demons can''t find Li Zhi.


    One of the soldiers said, "let''s make a dragon."


    Li Zhi nodded directly into the state of Longhua, others all laughed..


    The captain was also happy, "it''s our family and pure blood, but the image behind you is not the same. The smell is a bit strange."


    Longhua is a simple way to judge the members of Qinglong family.


    Li Zhi''s separation of spirit and wind needs to know that there are so many Qinglong''s essence and blood. Compared with blood


    He even surpasses the children of the Qinglong people and is more pure than the patriarch and others.


    After all, the Xinglong people only gave birth to so much blood essence.


    There are so many children in every family that it is impossible for everyone to have them.


    Therefore, although the patriarchs are the sons and daughters of the Qinglong people.


    But it can''t be compared with the essence and blood of Li Zhi.


    As a super beast, there are very few children. There are too many children for their bodies to bear.


    I have a lumbago.


    Beirut is just like Beibei, the offspring of a god eating rat, after so many generations;


    The team leader sincerely said: "hard work. We retreated from all positions at the beginning. We were in a hurry. I guess you didn''t come back. When we came back, many brothers were killed, so we were safe when we went home."


    When he heard the word "home", Li Zhi was excited, but what he was excited about was that he returned to the world of Fengshen, with a trace of tears in his eyes.


    Although Li Zhi is now very strong, as a Shura level strong man, he is also rampant in countless planes, but he still hopes to settle down the affairs of Fengshen world as soon as possible and live a stable life.


    Back to the god world, back to the original world, with a lot of wives.


    Sasha suddenly said in Li Zhi''s ear, "my father is crying."


    She had never seen it.


    In the impression of Sasha, how can her father be patient?


    But now I cry.


    However, Li Zhi''s tears evaporated in an instant. In the process of chatting, they knew that Li Zhi was the Magnolia plane.


    The team leader asked other people to continue patrolling and took Li Zhi to the interior. Along the way, Li Zhi learned the situation of the four beast family from him and heard what the team leader said - very worried.


    Of course, Li Zhi and his family were told some rules. They couldn''t fly on the dragon road. Li Zhi was also taught very much and came to an ordinary building.


    In front of the building, there is an old man who is squinting. The team leader is issol.


    Issol said to the old man, "haniman."


    The old man opened his eyes and said, "Oh, how did you come to me?"


    Isor said, "you go and check these people. They are from the Baruch family."


    Hamani laughs, "I know it''s from Yulan mainland. In fact, we Qinglong people are members of the reading family. We all think they are members of the reading family, but a few people don''t know. That''s what you baruk family are like."


    Li Zhi smiles.


    "If you can name the family of Baruch, I believe you are, but the rules of the family must be tested, so I''ll go with you to see the elders of your family," haniman said


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK."


    In fact, he still had expectations in his heart. Haniman said to ilsol, "go ahead, it''s OK."


    Yisuo faded, haniman said: "Oh, for a thousand years, I have finally met a member of the family who has a sense of redemption. Come with me."


    Li Zhi quickly followed.


    Under the leadership of haniman into a valley.


    After the members of the baruk family confirmed Li Zhi''s identity, it was very lively. They were members of the baruk family. They were very happy to see their descendants find themselves. That night, all the branches of the Yulan family gathered together to talk about the Yulan family.


    Katherine is also very happy, baby is more small mouth can say, even if so listen to, Baruch and others are dumbfounded.


    Baruch sighed and said, "Oh, Li Zhi and you are such a match. What dragon I killed in those years is not worth mentioning."


    The first snowmelt battle of the Baruch family was to kill the ice dragon.


    One day and one night, he killed nine dragon emperors.


    This passage is recorded in the secret history of the family, but Li Zhi said with a smile: "we have all seen your deeds since childhood, patriarch."


    Baruch laughed and said, "don''t flatter me. Now I can''t do this."


    It was destined to be a sleepless night. Everyone was drunk that night.


    Instead of practicing as usual, Li Zhi lay in bed thinking about the world and coming to the world.


    The first thing is the arrival of the soul. When I see Wharton''s confused little fat boy, I ask my brother to think of his father.


    Hogg was strict with himself.


    When I can''t answer the question, I still beat myself with cane, and think about my father because of my mother.


    Die for revenge.


    The picture changed to grandfather Delin, who appeared in his mind.


    "I''ll test your affinity. You, um, need to meditate. Now you can start to practice with this and start carving with flat blade flow. Well, it''s good now."


    Another little black mouse appeared, squeaking.


    Beibei.


    "Boss, let''s go. Let''s go to Warcraft mountain. I''ll see what Warcraft looks like. I''ll fight, too!"


    "Take me with you, boss, what''s the matter with you? Have you come back? "


    "How about Jenny and Delia? I can''t watch it any more. Yo, yo, yo, hey, you''re having a wedding night. "


    "Boss, I''m a God."


    "Hello, I''m Renault from the O''Brien empire."


    "Hello, I''m Yale. I''m just half a holy ally."


    "Well, third, how are you now? I''ve been there for several years. How''s my experience? "


    Li Zhi has a picture of these years in his mind.


    He raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. At this time, it was a blonde girl again. She was only eleven or twelve years old. She was petite and lovely.


    "Hello, I''m Delia, from the Yulan empire."


    Those endless memories, countless figures appeared in his mind.


    Li Zhi fell asleep unconsciously.


    Li Zhi had a good sleep.


    The next day, Li Zhicai woke up and a noise came.


    The baby pinched his waist and pointed to a young blonde who was swearing, like a little shrew.


    Katherine and Sasha also looked at the situation.


    Li Zhi also guessed that there was a conflict between Baobao and other personnel. In fact, Li Zhi was not prepared to interfere with Baobao''s character, which was extremely pungent.


    As for strength, there are three mysteries.


    Born with a strong soul, his soul has surpassed the Seven Star demon.


    It''s just the middle God.


    When the baby saw his father coming, he quickly said, "father, he bullied me!"


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "that you call back!"


    The young blonde took a look at the baby, then saw Li Zhi and said, "is that your helper? I''ll let you go


    Li Zhi said faintly: "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    The blonde youth was stunned and laughed, "you magnolias don''t even have a superior God. What qualifications do you have to say this to me?"


    Li Zhi said to Sha Sha, "it''s up to you, Sha Sha. Put him down in one minute."


    Sasha''s fist went straight for a few seconds.


    The young blonde said with disdain, "don''t measure yourself."


    In his opinion, Li Zhi and Sha Sha are the two median gods, and he is not their opponent at all.


    The young blonde roared at Shasha.


    Although he felt that it was a bit disgraceful for him to bully the middle God, the other side also wanted to let him know how powerful he was.

 Chapter 3266

    I saw a golden light on Sasha''s eyebrows. The young blonde was unprepared. He didn''t expect that the other side was attacked by the soul, but he was a superior God, so he would have a middle God. Although Sasha is only a median God, she is not an ordinary median God.


    She combines three mysteries, and her physical quality is also very strong.


    Li Zhi wants to have some Qinglong blood essence. In addition to her own fusion, Sasha Baotai has fused two drops of blood essence, which makes Sasha''s physical quality extremely strong.


    The former Youth''s blood gushed out, and his face turned pale.


    He underestimated the soul attack of Sasha, and felt that it was too late to mobilize the soul defense when the soul smile was threatened.


    So he directly hit his soul.


    The next moment I was kicked away by Shasha, it''s still shit.


    All the people present were stunned.


    When a middle God fights, the upper God is beaten down in less than ten seconds?


    Li Zhi said to the blonde youth, "if you dare to provoke me again, I will not forgive you."


    Sasha and the use of the identity of the middle God to a superior God to dry failure, the news spread.


    The whole Canyon knows.


    Baroque of Yulan plane immediately found the reason for Li Zhiwen, who was also the God of the middle.


    Baroque thought that it was impossible for a middle God to fight against a superior God.


    When facing the superior God, there is only one word, defeat.


    Finally, it''s impossible for Baroque to fight at a higher level. Li Zhi looked at Li Zhi and said, "well, I know what you want to ask. Some things are hard to answer. Don''t worry. As long as I''m in Yulan, no one will be bullied."


    When it comes to the end, you are determined.


    Li Zhi has gone beyond the power of the governor. Who dares to bully Yulan?


    Not even their patriarch, Gus.


    Baroque''s eyes widened. He was stunned by Li Zhi''s words. After a long time, he looked at Li Zhi and said, "do you tell me whether you are a superior God or a middle God?"


    Li Zhi light a smile, "I am superior God, the middle God all has the separation."


    He sent out a message of the superior God. Sure enough, Baroque felt the breath of the superior God and laughed, "the vein of my Magnolia finally came out of the superior God!"


    Li Zhi understood Baroque''s feelings at this time.


    Yulan mainland Yimai family is also here, because there is no superior God here, so it has been bullied by other families.


    After all, it''s like not being an adult if the four beast family doesn''t reach the upper level.


    Baroque is the highest and strongest in their relationship, which is nothing more than a median God.


    For thousands of years, Baroque, as the main person in this vein, has been under great psychological pressure.


    Fortunately, the family has a ban. You can''t kill people of the same family. No one dares to violate it.


    But I heard that Li Zhi is a God.


    Baroque was very happy. He said, "now that you''re a member of the upper God family, I''ll tell you."


    Li Zhi pretended to listen carefully. Of course, the track of fate has let him know everything. Baroque said, "then you haven''t been baptized by Zongci, have you?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "no, and I''m not here, so I can''t carry out the baptism."


    Combined with the previous news, Li Zhi and his understanding of the original fate track, we can only carry out the CI baptism, and the separation of God is not qualified. Of course, if we carry out the awakening talent in the ancestral drama, then other identities can also be used.


    The power contained in it is similar. For example, Li Zhi''s current atmosphere and identity have been integrated with Badi Qinglong''s blood. Once he awakens his talent, his power will be even more powerful than his own.


    It''s just that he is integrated. Of course, the power of gifted powers is related to blood and soul.


    The stronger the soul is, the stronger the talent is. The lower God and the upper God both use their talent. The power of the talent is different.


    Baroque some doubts said: "you are not here?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "no, my master is coming here with them."


    Baroque was surprised. "What, O''Brien, are they here?"


    After all, O''Brien and Heather are of their time.


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."


    Baroque laughed, "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I thought I couldn''t meet you after I came to hell."


    In fact, Baroque still miss the life of Yulan.


    Baroque said: "Lizhi, you are not here. Do you want your two daughters to be baptized? There are only two years left. "


    With a faint smile, Li Zhi said, "their ancestors are in Yulan mainland."


    On the way to kill molde, Li Zhi asks Baobao and Sasha to have a word baptism.


    It''s just that he forgot that the two kids are not here at all.


    Baroque nodded¡° That''s all right, but once a hundred years, we''ll wait for them to come later. "


    Li Zhi nodded. He was not anxious about the baptism of Zongci. He was going to use the baptism to see if he could understand the talent of dragon chant, and then peep at the mystery of time.


    Baroque said. Now that you are a superior God, you can also fight for your family. Tomorrow I will report you up and make some contributions to our family. "


    Li Zhi said slightly: "well, don''t worry about this matter. It''s in a critical period of cultivation. I''ll wait until my master comes back to worship CI - baptism."


    Baroque thought for a while, nodded and said: "well, after the baptism of Zongci, your strength will be improved a lot, and you can also save yourself in the battle."


    Baroque did not talk about his Magnolia branch, so it was not easy for a superior God to fall.


    In the Tianji mountains, it''s very peaceful.


    Although the battle outside is fierce, Li Zhi doesn''t care about it. They don''t have the shadow of the Yulan team. During this period, they are also practicing the rules of wind system.


    Li Zhi has made great achievements now. He hopes to reach the state of great fullness a little earlier. Naturally, Li Zhi extremely hopes to reach the state of great fullness in terms of the rules of wind system.


    But although there is a gap between Da Yuanman and the LORD God, you have already left the level of God level strong.


    Because after reaching the great fullness, heaven and earth will give some will power to control heaven and earth, which is different from the God level strong.


    Now, as long as Li Zhi achieves great success, he has the right to find the master of death and restore Hogg''s memory.


    Therefore, Li Zhi is also very eager to be happy. Life goes by very quickly. Fifty years have passed quickly. Well, Sasha is direct, because some time ago, Emmi defeated the superior God ALUs. Other branches of the people also fear, know Magnolia a vein is not easy to provoke.


    No one dares to trouble them for 50 years.


    In 50 years, dimension and separation have been integrated.


    Li Zhi lived in seclusion. During this period of time, he had been practicing, and finally let Li Zhi integrate dimension and mystery.


    Now Li Zhi''s dimensional space and wind space are integrated. Now he can try the fusion of nine forms. But the only thing that''s bad about sound is that it doesn''t know how to fuse.


    He''s still looking for a fit.


    He thought that it was not the chance to force him. He thought that he was out of the door. As soon as he was out of the door, he was found by the baby and exclaimed, "father is out! How rare


    Li Zhi gave a faint smile, and then said, "it''s rare. It''s only been closed for three years."


    Baby toot mouth said: "three years! It''s been a long time, but my father seems to be very happy today? "


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course, my other identities are coming soon. You can also see your uncle Beibei and your mother Delia."


    The baby glanced at Katherine and said, "Oh, Katherine should be happy!"


    Catherine blushed. "What are you talking about, little girl?"


    The baby laughs, "sister Catherine, what are you nervous about?"


    Sasha said to one side, "father, when will uncle Beibei arrive?"


    Li Zhi smiles, "three years, almost."


    On the other side, in the sea of stars and fog, looking at the islands, Delia and Li Zhi stood side by side on the deck, beside the Yulan people.


    Beibeinisi and Hesse are all smiling. In front of them is the coastline. Li Zhi smiles a little. "We''ve finally arrived at the mainland of Xuefeng."


    Beibei''s eyes were also full of light and said: "are we going to Youlan house soon?"


    It took Li Zhi more than 200 years for them to travel from the Amethyst continent to Youlan mansion.


    Although not in a hurry, but this way is deliberately to go this way.


    It''s really far away.


    You know, it''s only over 300 years since Beibei and Li Zhi were born.


    But one to half of the time was spent on the road.


    Delia said to Li Zhi, "do we have to take on a mission when we go to Youlan house?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "no, what''s the task? And Hesse, they are not demons


    Metal life soon reached the shoreline.


    Of course, there are robbers in Xuefeng and Zijin, but Delia, Lizhi and Bernice are all high-level gods and demons, and no one dares to provoke them.


    Li Zhi directly controlled the rapid flight of life to Tianji mountain range, because Tianji mountain range is not far away, which is just two or three years'' journey.


    As for tarosha, he has been at the seaside since he came to hell, and has not come to the land. He is also very excited at this time.


    Now Li Zhi''s master has realized that the rule of destruction is about to become a God. Like the original rule of life, he can''t break through the four rules for the time being.


    In fact, every bottleneck is quite difficult, from cultivating to becoming a God to breaking through to becoming a God. However, the bottleneck of becoming a God is relatively simple.


    Li Zhi also knows that breaking through the bottleneck is not the same as understanding. When it takes a flash of inspiration, Li Zhi doesn''t let his own master continue to practice and destroy the rules. Instead, he drinks and chats.


    In addition, other identity bodies are in the process of cultivation. Delia doesn''t practice. He is now a refining God - Gecheng God. The speed of cultivation is slower than that of ordinary gods, although he can also refine Amethyst to improve the soul.


    But the integration is very slow.


    As for Beibei and Nisi, they didn''t like to practice at all. Of course, they were busy all the time.


    A group of people were drinking and chatting in front of the table.


    Li Zhi took a sip of wine, looked at O''Brien and said, "Why are you so depressed?"

 Chapter 3267

    O''Brien waved his hand. "No, no, I just sigh."


    He put the wine cup on the table and said: "at the beginning, I still had a God in Yulan land. I thought I was at the top. Lord Lott asked me to look up to her in Yulan land, and Catherine was the only one who could compare with her. But I was just looking at the sky, martial god? How ridiculous it seems now. These words made everyone fall into memory, but it didn''t take long... "


    O''Brien said: "after I came to hell, I realized that heaven was controlled by people as slaves in hell. Alas, I can''t even do it myself."


    After that, tarosha and his family were all filled with emotion. They were worshipped, but it was impossible to live in hell.


    "Hey, I said O''Brien, why do you want so much? It''s all over. Besides, you are a God now. It''s not like you''re a role that doesn''t make any sense."


    Beibei came to O''Brien and continued: "it''s time to drink. Lots of good days are behind. There will be little girls in the future."


    "Is that right?" said nice? And the little girls? "


    Beibei said with a thump in his heart, "how can I forget this stubble?"


    But she immediately said, "I''m here to comfort O''Brien. My heart to you is like a continuous River..."


    Beibei''s confession heard that everyone''s goose bumps fell down, but the client''s face turned red.


    Even a little embarrassed!!!


    Beibei still has to go on, Li Zhi said hastily, "OK, OK! okay! okay! Beibei, you''re just... There''s someone next to you. Can you talk about it when you two are alone? "


    Beibei said with a smile: "these love words are all thought out when I''m bored. I have a lot of them. I can say them for several days!"


    Nice was angry. He patted the table and said, "well, we''ll talk about our wedding later. We''ll postpone it later."


    Beibei was thrown directly into the valley by Nisi. He touched his nose and said, "HMM... well, why don''t we do the affairs after marriage before we get married?"


    When niston was angry, she chased Beibei everywhere and began to fight.


    The scene of the two people''s frolic made everyone laugh and finally they stopped.


    Li Zhicai said, "O''Brien, let me tell you a piece of good news."


    O''Brien was in a daze, looking at Li Zhi. He didn''t know what the good news was.


    Li Zhi just said, "well, O''Brien, do you know that my Fengxi Shenfen took my two daughters to the life world?"


    He nodded. "Of course he knows about it."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "do you know that Catherine has gone to the miracle of life?"


    He nodded, "yes..."


    All of a sudden, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "don''t you...!"


    Li Zhi nodded, laughed and said, "yes! My two daughters have met her, and Catherine is now in the Tianji mountains


    Then he said in a trembling voice, "how''s Katherine?"


    Their relationship is very complicated.


    Looking at the fight, but have feelings, and are the peak of the characters, in the mainland of death and wear face, feelings and depression.


    Later, O''Brien and tarosha came to hell, but Catherine went to the realm of life, and they had no contact.


    Now O''Brien very regret, did not insist on Catherine with his own hell.


    After so much, so-called no dignity, and love together is the best thing.


    Li Zhi continued to talk like a big gasp, "of course, now people are the middle God."


    O''Brien said anxiously, "how is she now?"


    Li Zhi looked at O''Brien and said, "he is just like you now, waiting for us in Tianji mountain range."


    Time flies. Two and a half years have passed.


    Li Zhi and tarosha saw the Tianji mountains in the distance.


    Beibei looked at Tianji mountain, "is this the family of four beasts?"


    Li Zhi nodded, and Delia said in a soft voice: "do you think I need to prepare some presents when I meet baby?"


    Baby is Jennie''s daughter, but Delia also wants to meet her daughter, which is her daughter''s.


    Li Zhi laughs, "OK, I don''t need any gifts. The child is smart and doesn''t dare to give you a look."


    Metal life soon came to the foot of Tianji mountain.


    Li Zhi and his party showed up, and it was Baobao and them that watched them rush.


    Baby''s eyes flow, and finally her eyes are on Delia and nice. Without waiting for him to speak, Delia says, "are you a baby?"


    The reason why Delia knew it was Baobao was naturally said by Li Zhi. Baobao looked at Delia and said, "ah, you are my mother, Delia. She is so beautiful!"


    Lilia was glad to hear that.


    I''m happy to be praised by my daughter.


    Delia said, "you''re beautiful, too. You''ve compared me to Jennie."


    At this time was ignored by the baby, Beibei took a step forward.


    "Come and see your uncle Beibei!" he said, with his mouth crossed


    It''s just like the elder to the younger, but it''s a little pretentious.


    Pretend to be


    The baby glanced at Beibei, "Oh? I heard that you robbed my Beibei''s name, but you robbed my younger generation''s name. Is there anything like you


    Beibei... Hard to deal with?


    Beibei talks, tries to deal with the baby''s baby and says, "let''s make a bet?"


    Beibei was stunned and then said, "OK, I''ll accompany you whatever you bet."


    Beibei thinks she''s good and should be able to win the baby.


    But the baby suddenly said: "we are faster than who!"


    Beibei''s heart thumped. Of course, he knew the baby''s ability. It was a blink. He couldn''t match it.


    He knows that this bet can''t go on. "


    He immediately said, "Oh, the sun is so hot


    Baby see Beibei like this, stamped his feet and said: "do you want to cheat?"


    Beibei looked back and said, "what did I say just now?"


    The crowd burst into laughter. At this time, Li Zhi said, "hurry in, it''s not a place to talk."


    In the middle of the Dragon Road, talosha said, "well, this sculpture with the momentum of the green dragon is extraordinary. It makes me feel awe."


    Baby came to Beibei and said, "you are naughty, you are a rat."


    Beibei''s face was stiff, which was too bad for his image.


    Bess next to babe nodded to hear babe''s address and said, "well, that''s a good name. If you want to bully me, I''ll call you a rat!"


    The baby took nice''s arm and said, "Auntie, I find we are very similar."


    Nisi blushed and said, "don''t call me aunt, call me sister."


    The baby immediately said, "Oh, yes, sister nice."


    Nice nodded. "That''s right."


    After listening to their conversation, Beibei was about to cry, and Li Zhi and his party came inside.


    That night Magnolia pulse of course, and jubilation.


    Baroque, they are happy to see Heather and others.


    After all, he was an old acquaintance, and O''Brien said hello and went out. He went to see Catherine.


    As for the banquet, Delia and Denise talked at home, while Li Zhi talked with Baroque for a long time.


    Because of the arrival of talosha, the gorge where Li Zhi is located is very lively. The life of the God level strong people is generally cultivation.


    There are so many families living in the valley.


    Since the fall of the four ancestors, the children of the family also feel the crisis and generally begin to practice. They fight for the family, and those superior gods try their best to improve their accomplishments.


    Let oneself enter the qualification of blood war Valley, Qinglong''s blood is rich, their arrogant character also endows them with perseverance, they all play the life of cultivation, and they will find some fun after cultivation.


    Of course, they are the ones who bully Yulan.


    Six young people gathered in the canyon, and one of them said, "how about going to the vein of Magnolia in Xinong?"


    Everyone else said, "I''m not going..."


    One of them said, "don''t make trouble."


    "What''s the matter? What are you afraid of?"


    "Second brother, you''ve been shut up for so many years. I don''t know that Yulai pulse has changed..."


    The man, with his mouth curled, said, "what changes do you have? You don''t even have a superior God. What are you afraid of?"


    Only one man said, "Alas, they don''t have a superior God, but one of the middle gods knocked aslu down with one move."


    Young one Leng says: "impossible? You mean aslu? Aslu is the superior God. "


    The man immediately said, "yes, there is no fighting back."


    The man said, "why is this man so strong? What''s your name? "


    Someone said: "they are Yulan. The one who beat aslu is Shasha. The other is Baobao. The one who chases a man is Li Zhi. Yulan is very proud now, especially Baobao. Whoever dares to provoke them will defeat her."


    "Because we don''t know the depth, we don''t dare to try, for fear that we will be knocked down by the other side like aslu. After all, aslu was kicked on the butt and vomited in the mouth..."


    The green haired men understand why no one dares to bully them for so many years. It turns out that Magnolia has risen. They can''t bully.


    It would be a shame to be humiliated.


    Then the law of heaven and earth came, and someone became a God.


    The law of heaven and earth is in the vein of Magnolia.


    Baroque and they came quickly. Who broke through? Did Li Zhi break through? There are several things about Li Zhili''s separation, which only Baroque knew.


    But they don''t know how many, let alone them. Even talosha doesn''t know how many Li Zhishan has.


    They conservatively estimated no less than five, looked at the energy and said, "should it be the rule of destruction?"


    After Li Zhi made his choice.


    Under the control of the law of heaven and earth, he condensed a new body and destroyed the body of God. Now he felt that the life of the God who destroyed death had been greatly improved.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi is ecstatic. He feels that one point has not been able to make a deep breakthrough in his identity.

 Chapter 3268

    Li Zhi will get the psychology of the law of heaven and earth, but now Li Zhi cultivates the identity of destruction, and his soul transforms into the law of heaven and earth, which gives him the will power.


    The essence of the soul was improved, and the energy was dissipated. After the world was calm, Li Zhigan received a piece of power.


    Let him ecstatic, he greedily said: "Alas, unfortunately, only the Buddha and the four rules can have, has not been able to, the others are not."


    But he also understood that now his four rules have become God.


    If you can improve, then try to improve. According to his idea, in the future, all the rules will be integrated into one, and the laws of space and time will be stronger.


    He thought that the current situation has not been compared with that of others. Can it be stronger? Li Zhi thought that, er, he did not dare to control the distribution of divine consciousness according to the method of Qinghuo.


    Although he can use the power of the LORD God not to see the eyes, but it is possible to expose himself in the vision of the LORD God.


    It''s not a good thing to be noticed by the LORD God.


    Although there are two possibilities, they think that they are big perfect to attract themselves, but they may also be dominated by the light. They find that the four beast family is big perfect. If they want to kill themselves, it will be bad.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Zhi decided not to expose himself. He was also suitable for sneak attack.


    Of course, Li Zhi decided not to reveal what he had not been able to do, so he should study with Qinghuo Beirut to see how strong he can be now. After all, Qinghuo and Beirut are all from the past.


    New body into my middle, Beibei rushed up and said: "the boss now has eight parts?"


    Of course, Beibei and Li Zhi grew up together. Of course, he knows what part they have.


    Li Zhi nodded, "now there are eight, but there are still water, light and darkness. If there are three, they will be complete."


    He has made up his mind to cultivate all the eleven, and is moving towards this goal.


    Baby looked at Li Zhi''s smile and said, "is father showing off again?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "you know what? Let''s see what''s going on."


    Many people have been found around him. Although the laws of heaven and earth are not common, they are not rare. He knew that he had become the guardian of Magnolia.


    Others dare not bully, so they have become the spiritual leaders here.


    When people outside saw Li Zhi coming out, they were all excited. Li Zhi said with a smile, "well, it''s all gone. It''s just a breakthrough of the divine body."


    Looking at people''s adoring eyes, Li Zhi was really helpless, Baroque also said: "OK, let''s go."


    The tribe left to discuss.


    "Li Zhi is so powerful! You said it was a breakthrough this time! "


    Heather came up and asked, "what''s the breakthrough?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "Alas, the rule of destruction, you know, my rule of destruction has been practiced for hundreds of years, and now it''s broken through."


    They are speechless. There are countless distractions, and they are too slow to practice. People are more angry than others


    There are still a few years left before the baptism of the company.


    A few years is still a short time to upgrade the strong.


    I haven''t been in a hurry to understand.


    On this day, Li Zhi came to Baroque in the 100th year of Tianji mountains.


    Only he said, "Li Zhili, I''m in the ancestral hall."


    Li Zhi also showed his expectation.


    "OK, I see."


    He thought about how much turbulence his ancestral temple psychology would cause. In the past hundred years, he has fused a drop of blood essence.


    So that his blood has caught up with three generations of family members, even more than GAis and Gaia they are not much worse.


    As for Li Zhi, there are also reasons why he has more integration. First, his strongest fighting power is the separation of spirit and wind, which contains the will power.


    Now there''s no need for more integration. It''s also a waste.


    What''s more, Qinglong''s blood essence is not renewable. If it''s gone, it''s gone.


    As long as you understand the power of talent, too much fusion will lead to too much blood pressure.


    Gaia, his identity is hard to explain.


    And what will Gaia do in exchange for him?


    After the baptism of Zongci, Li Zhi is ready to show some strength. After he becomes an elder, he will drive out the eight families, and let the four families go to the four beast families, and become brilliant.


    This time, the baptism of Zongci is an opportunity. It''s getting dark and things are about to start. Li Zhi is waiting patiently.


    After a while, I saw the blue armored soldier coming. The soldier said, "who is Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhi rushed up, "I am."


    He looked at Li Zhi and said, "are you kidding? Are you going to Zongci baptism? They are all born less than a hundred years old. You are a God in the middle. Are you born less than a hundred years old?


    Li Zhi hid his identity as a superior God and said, "I''m Li Zhi. I just came back from other places for nearly a hundred years, so I didn''t participate in the baptism of Zongci."


    The blue armored soldier wondered, "Oh?"


    Baroque came forward and said, "he is Li Zhi.",. He was not born in my Tianji mountain range, so he was not baptized. "


    The soldier snorted coldly, "well, I believe you to come with me for the time being. It''s bad if you impersonate me."


    Li Zhi and Delia bid farewell to each other and went to the top of the mountain after entering the dragon road.


    The soldier said to the man above, "here comes Li Zhi."


    The man in black took a look, "Li Zhi? All right, step back, Li Zhi. You wait here. The others will go in. "


    Li Zhi took a look. The people around him were all holy land. A dozen young men and women looked at Li Zhi like this.


    They find that they can''t see through Li Zhi''s cultivation. Isn''t he the holy land?


    Don''t run around when you are less than 100 years old. The man in black robe said, "OK, little guys, go quickly."


    He took people inside, in the middle of the mountain.


    There''s a carpet in the middle of the mountainside.


    Li Zhi followed him, and a little girl beside him said to Li Zhi, "have you become a God?"


    Li Zhi nodded, and the girl immediately showed her adoration, "you are so powerful. Without the baptism of Zongci, she has become a God in less than a hundred years!"


    Li Zhi, less than a hundred years old?


    If you calculate the time, you should have practiced for more than 800000 years, right?


    Inside is a hall.


    One of the men in black won and said, "everyone is here. There are 26 in all. I''ll ask the elder to open the Hualong pool. "


    With that, the man in black left the main hall. It was not luxurious and there was no decoration.


    Li Zhi glanced and found that the black robed man in it should be the strength of the five-star devil.


    Not bad.


    After all, reaching the Seven Star demon is the elder level.


    After a while, two people came out, both of them are the level of Seven Star demons, and they should be the elders of the family.


    One of the elders took a look at Li Zhi and said, "well, there is a middle God, elder Jiawei. What do you think of him?"


    The man nodded, which was very interesting. Li Zhi looked at him. The man turned out that this was the bottom of the Jiawei Presbyterian group, but his temperament was really good.


    At this time, the bald beside Li Zhiqiao''s eyes is Emmanuel?


    There is a huge pool in the hall. There is strange water in the pool. It doesn''t smell good. There are bubbles in it. The bald man said, "this is Hualong pool. I''ll let you in later."


    He took out a big fist stone and threw it into Hualong pool. After the stone went in, the blue light came out of Hualong pool.


    Then, like a dragon swimming, the bald man said, "you go in."


    Then he said to a gangster nearby, "after the baptism of Zongci, take up the Dragon essence. The man immediately said," it''s the elder! "


    Then balding and the elder left.


    Li Zhi was very excited when he looked at the Hualong pool, and then went straight into it.


    Then a special dragon chant burst out from Hualong pool, and countless air flows towards their bodies, including the past.


    What a special feeling


    Li Zhi feels that this energy is as warm as his mother''s arms. He feels very comfortable. This is the baptism of Zhong Chi.


    Those energy deeply into the body, the whole body is changing, each cell is constantly strengthening, Hualong pool in the main hall of the high water to Hualong pool, constantly boiling. It takes a day or two for a black robed man to watch the master series, and six or seven days for some pure blood.


    The bald head shook his head and said, "we''re going to have a rest. We''re going to stay here."


    Another said: "well, you hurry to the Seven Star devil and become an elder."


    He laughed and said, "when can I get there?"


    At this time, a man suddenly said: "you see their speed seems to slow down."


    Sure enough, 23 of them have stopped, and the remaining three are still absorbing baldness. "There are three good talents in the Department this time," he said


    The longer he absorbed it, the purer his blood was. Another young man said, "yes, but now the blood of the younger generation is getting thinner and thinner."


    The bald man said mysteriously: "I heard that it will take several days for the second generation and the third generation families to absorb. And there is a baroque who is also very powerful. He has absorbed one third of the energy of hualongjing. In principle, one can be used several times. "


    At this time, they looked at a young man with silver hair in the pool and said, "now there is only one left. Of course, the one left in the pool is Li Zhihua."


    Li Zhi has now become a cyan cocoon.


    They discussed how much Li Zhi could absorb?


    "Guess ten percent?"


    The two are still working. As for the others, they are still sleeping. The time passed quickly. Midnight passed, and the discussion was not over. The cyan air kept pouring into Li Zhi''s body. Li Zhi felt very comfortable.


    The excess of blood constantly enhances the power of blood.


    The strength is constantly strengthening, and people around are looking forward to it.


    "One day and one night. I heard that Baroque spent the whole night. What''s his name? Who is this man? "


    Another man said, "Li Zhiyu is also the Baroque jade."


    They don''t know how long to absorb. A steady stream of energy poured into Li Zhi''s body. One day and two nights passed.

 Chapter 3269

    Li Zhi is still absorbing. People are envious of him. The longer he absorbs, the purer his blood will be, and the stronger his talent will be. One day and two nights.


    Only Li Zhi, a disciple of the second and third generations, is constantly absorbing. Looking at the deep sleep, he is actually sober, and his body is constantly refining and strengthening him.


    Feel like every cell in your body is alive. A young man suddenly turned into his dragon tail, flapping the Dragon wantonly, he fell to the ground in pain, and then the law of heaven and earth came.


    It is a water system folk song of the lower God. The young man with silver hair said, "well, he absorbs the least, and his posture should be the worst."


    Now there is only Li Zhi left in Hualong pool. The rest of the people have watched Li Zhi. Time has passed. After 18 days in Hualong pool, Li Zhi is left alone.


    At this time, Li Zhi issued a low roar..


    All the people were shocked, a strong breath burst out of a terrible breath, Li Zhi slowly awake, but he felt constant pain.


    That kind of pain made him unable to resist the constant influx of strength. At this time, his soul, um, became more and more powerful, integrating the surging strength. Now all the seven souls of Li Zhi''s body are wrapped up.


    Hualongchi and others look at you once. Behind Li Zhi, a virtual shadow of a green dragon appeared, and everyone was terrified.


    "It''s the virtual shadow of the green dragon! So concise


    Everyone was shocked and speechless. Li Zhi opened his mouth.


    At the same time issued a dragon chant, whether it is the lower God, the upper God moment you are dull.


    Wake up, startled incomparable said: "talent magic power! Long Yin! I''m a superior God, and I can''t resist it. "


    The next moment, Li Zhi''s water system is divided into two parts.


    The black robed people were shocked to see Li Zhi''s clear and incomparable vision of the green dragon. Shocked, though they can use their talent.


    But the shadow behind them can hardly be seen, but Li Zhi has formed an entity behind him, which generally leads to a lot of saliva, saying: "this is just a middle God, and he can make such a clear illusion. If he reaches the realm of the upper God, how terrible he will be!! It''s just like eating a god rat! "


    For example, when the lion dragon, a god eating rat, exerts its natural powers, the shadow behind them is almost clear, and the Qinglong clan is different from them.


    Wu Qinglong, the ancestor of the Qinglong clan, is a real god beast. As for the blood of the descendants, they are not real God beasts. Of course, they are not as good as their ancestors in using their natural powers.


    Although they are not as good as their ancestors, they can be divided into strong and weak. There is a relationship between the gifted supernatural power and their aptitude. The lower gods can have empty shadows, and only Qinglong ancestors can do it.


    They don''t know that Li Zhi is already a God, and is about to be full.


    Li Zhi found that this is really strange. It''s not the soul or the power. Is this the natural power?


    He laughed and said, "at last I understand!"


    At the beginning, he always wanted to become a God in order to awaken the gifted powers.


    Now the water system has become a water system.


    There is only light and darkness left. After understanding the Dragon chant, the will power of the Buddha plus, um, the Dragon chant Da Yuanman should be able to deal with it, physically stronger than Da Yuanman.


    In Hualong pool, Li Zhi opens his eyes. Everyone looks at her in shock. Li Zhi is indifferent to all this. He can fly out.


    When hualongjing took it out, she found that there was only a small half left, and the other half was gone.


    The young man with silver hair arranged them to leave, but Li Zhi stood there and didn''t move. He knew his own situation. Looking at Li Zhi, the bareheaded Black Cannon man of the reporting family said, "they go first. You stay here. You absorb so much energy by yourself. Hey, you are really powerful. The middle God already has the phantom of green dragon! You are the genius of my family. The elder will definitely want to see you. You come with me


    Li Zhi followed him through the tunnel behind him and came to a secret room outside. The black robed man said, "wait here until I finish, and he will go in."


    Li Zhi looks at the ring on his right hand and shows a strange smile.


    In the path of fate, Emmanuel found out about the ring, which led to a lot of trouble. In the end, it developed into a duel. Now Li Zhiji hopes that his ring will be found, and the bigger the trouble, the better.


    This can attract the attention of the senior management. Will it be taken away?


    Li Zhi didn''t worry about Gus, and he didn''t mean to covet the ring. He just asked a lot about Gus''s character, and there was no need to take the ring again.


    Li Zhi can''t hand in the ring either. In Li Zhi''s mind, the whole four beast family is not as important as the ring.


    This ring is not only the main artifact, but also has all the memories of Li Zhi.


    After all, this medium, as a broken main artifact, is of little use to Li Zhi''s soul, who now has the will power close to Da Yuanman. It''s been a long time, it''s been a long time.


    In the middle of the secret room, the bald man and the handsome young man were sparsely arranged. When they saw the man in black come in and asked how to come to hualongjing, they were stunned when they showed me hualongjing,


    The handsome young man said, "why is there so little left?"


    The man in black robe said: "this time, a genius called Li Zhi absorbed energy. He spent a day and two nights. The bald man and elder e Jiawei looked at each other,


    The handsome young man said, "we have speeded up a genius."


    The man repeated, "let him in."


    Soon Li Zhijin came,


    Li Zhi came in and said, "I''ve met two elders."


    They have an impression of Li Zhi. After all, they are a median God.


    Elder Garvey said, "Li Zhi, your blood is so pure that it can be compared with the three generations. You can''t waste your family. You need your talent."


    Then he threw out a book and said, "how''s the family?"


    Li Zhi said, "I know all about it."


    The handsome young man said, "Oh, Baroque said, since you know the family crisis now."


    At this time, Emmanuel suddenly saw a ring in his hand. He was shocked that it was the soul defense artifact of his ancestors.


    He suddenly roared at Li Zhi, "stop, I want to talk to you."


    Garvey didn''t understand.


    Li Zhi sneered in his heart. He pretended not to know and said, "what are you talking about?"


    After Emmanuel sent elder Garvey away.


    There were only two people left. Li Zhi looked at Emmanuel and said, "it''s just the two of us. Don''t talk about hypocrisy. Aren''t you staring at these rings all the time? Is this a ring? There''s no light and it''s not good-looking. You can''t give it to you if you like it. "


    Emmanuel thought Li Zhi didn''t know what it was. He said in his heart, ha ha, well, if Li Zhi doesn''t know, I''ll take it for myself.


    He said, "well, give it to me quickly."


    But Li Zhi handed over his hand and suddenly sneered, "you''re a good abacus player."


    This sentence made Emmanuel''s face stiff, and he said: "you are a genius, you are just a weak one, a median God, I want to kill you at any time."


    He has made up his mind to be cheeky with you. He also considered it. Li Zhi is a genius, but Li Zhi looked at him and said, "do you want to do it?"


    "You don''t have to live if you don''t appreciate it," he said


    He burst out laughing, "in my field, you are controlled by me. Let go of your soul and let me control you."


    Li Zhi''s eyes brightened. "He didn''t want to deal with it. It''s good to give him control. After all, this guy is Gaia''s grandson. It''s not good to kill him. If you don''t kill him, this guy is narrow-minded. Now he reminds himself that if you can''t kill him, you can control him."


    At this time, Li Zhi also exuded a huge and incomparable atmosphere. His prestige was countless times stronger than him. He was shocked, "you, how can you be so strong!"


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "don''t you think you''re going to eat me? And now? "


    Emmanuel hastened to escape, but she knew that she was not Li Zhi''s opponent, and now she had only the head, but. He didn''t know.


    He thought that he could escape Li Zhi because he was under the influence of Da Yuanman. As soon as possible, he found that he couldn''t move.


    Then the strong soul energy rushed into his mind.


    The next moment Emmanuel was directly controlled, Li said with a smile: "play a play with me."


    The next moment, Emmanuel broke the wall and rushed out. He covered his chest and said, "I didn''t expect that Li Zhi, your strength is so strong that you can be an elder!"


    Then innumerable figures flew over, headed by the hometown of gawai Chang. In order to look at it, they followed the gate and said, "10000 cows, what are you doing?"


    Emmanuel said: "Garvey, don''t make a fuss. I found that Li Zhi was a superior God. Just now, he hid his accomplishments and had a competition with him."


    Li Zhi also said: "yes, for the sake of unnecessary trouble, he hid his accomplishments. But elder Emanuel discovered it. Just now, let''s talk about it first."


    Garvey looked at Li Zhi and said, "Oh, Li Zhi, you are so powerful that you cheated me."


    He said with a smile, "but that''s very good. Do you have a seven star demon?"


    Li Zhi nodded.


    "There''s another seven star demon in the Xing family. There hasn''t been a seven star elder for many years!"


    Emmanuel also laughed and said, "then I will report these things to the patriarch."


    Then the story spread. There was a seven star demon in the family, and the speed was reported to the patriarch, um, Gus.


    Li Zhi also returned to the Baroque camp, but was soon taken to the top castle, which was usually set by the family Presbyterian Council.


    Li Zhi entered the castle under the leadership of Qingjia soldiers. The guards are very respectful. They know that Li Zhi is the elder of the Seven Star demon family, and they need to be respectful, and Li Zhi is very calm to accept their influence.


    In the hall, Li Zhi found a man in a green robe.


    All the people inside are the elders of the Qinglong clan.


    When he went in temporarily, everyone looked at him. He was very curious about the master who suddenly appeared in the family. In the past, the elders in the family were generally born in the family. They grew up step by step, from the lower God to the upper God, and then to the demon level of 1234567.

 Chapter 3270

    Now Li Zhi suddenly appears. There''s nothing wrong with me. Li Zhi''s character is that guy looks at Li Zhi, and he suddenly says, "are you Li Zhi?"


    All the people are quiet down, Li Zhi is also respectful said: "met the patriarch."


    He looked at Li Zhi, and suddenly he said, "everyone, go out for me. Li Zhi, come with me. "


    Li Zhi followed him. When Li Zhi and the patriarch went out, everyone was relieved.


    Suddenly some elders were puzzled and asked: "why did the patriarch see Li Zhi alone? Is there anything special? "


    Another elder thought for a while and said, "well, it should be OK. Although this boy is a seven star demon, it''s not clear what system suddenly emerges. Maybe the patriarch wants to ask about the past. "


    Then an old man with silver hair said, "well, that''s right. I''ve never heard of such a person before. "


    Turning to Emmanuel and Garvey, he said, "you two are familiar with him. What''s the origin of this?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the others looked at Garvey and Emmanuel.


    Emmanuel said, "ah, I''m not familiar with him. We only met him yesterday. It''s just from the Yulan continent."


    Everyone is curious about what is the Yulan land over there. Although it is a weak and even minor family, its blood purity is comparable to that of three generations of family members, especially the Baroque.


    Li Zhi, who came out of the blue, was also from there. People were thinking about it. Some people asked, "that''s not right. As far as I know, Yulan is a pulse. Baroque is only over 6000 years old. How many years has he been practicing? Has he reached the level of Seven Star demon before he was born? That''s horrible, isn''t it? "


    Garvey shook his head. "I don''t know about him, but I can tell you that he was baptized yesterday. He absorbed two-thirds of the absorbed energy of hualongjing. "


    A blonde said in shock: "it''s impossible to have so many, and the members of three generations can''t absorb so many!"


    The blonde is the father of Emmanuel, a member of three generations of the family. When he was baptized, he just absorbed a little more than one day.


    However, Li Zhi, who has suddenly emerged, is so tough that he can''t accept it. Not only he, but other people are also talking about it. Yulan has a pure blood in the mainland. Now another one is emerging. How can this be possible?


    Seeing that people couldn''t believe it, he said directly, "I testify that this is true."


    Emmanuel''s position in the Presbyterian group was much higher than that of gawai. As soon as he spoke, there was no doubt. The blonde old man''s name was Fulham. He looked at Emmanuel and said, "is this really the case?"


    When he faced his son, his tone was more severe. Of course, he was more envious that as a third generation member of the family, the grandson of his ancestors was not as good as a wild seed that came out of nowhere?


    Ferham was not very broad in nature. Filled with jealousy and unwilling, ordinary babies immediately said, "father is really incredible, but it''s not necessarily so. Isn''t elder blue also a member of the eighth generation? But his blood concentration exceeds that of all three generations of the family. "


    Everyone was quiet when the man was mentioned.


    It''s not the same on genius elder blue.


    Fulham also calmed down. Some people questioned whether this was a genius comparable to elder blue. The silver haired old man who had never participated in the discussion said, "don''t talk about it for a while. If the patriarch comes out, we will know."


    At this time, someone suddenly said, "of course, the patriarch has come out."


    Everyone stood respectfully, the patriarch with a smile on his face.


    Let people shocked, "ah, the patriarch actually laughed!"


    It''s incredible. I haven''t seen the patriarch smile since the fall of my ancestors ten thousand years ago. Today, the patriarch smiles again. Maybe I''ll come out with Li Zhi. Is that too happy?


    No, there have been many elders in the family over the years, and the patriarch has never laughed. They are all unsmiling. The change of Gus''s expression has caused the speculation below, but they dare not talk face to face.


    They all talked through the divine sense, and gaith said, "well, don''t think about it. Li Zhi''s strength has been tested, and he is already a seven star demon. According to the family rules, the Seven Star demon is the elder.


    Some people were surprised, but did not refute, which was expected.


    With a wave of his hand, a neat blue armor and Cape appeared on Li Zhi''s body.


    The cyan armor is different from the cyan armor in the clan. This is the unique cloak and armor of the clan leader. Gaith announced it at this time.


    Now Li Zhi is the 36th elder of the Presbyterian group. Everyone says hello to Li Zhi. Jia Wei immediately says, "congratulations to Li Zhi, but now you put on your clothes. All the elders have to wear such clothes."


    Of course, his residence can be an exception. Li Zhi waved and had a blue armor on his body.


    Dressed like everyone else, Gus said, "I''ll make another announcement."


    everybody. What else can I do for you?


    Just listen to gaith said: "although there are still hundreds of years left for the once-in-a-thousand-year elder opportunity, Li Zhi will fight for his family tomorrow."


    There was an uproar. There were 36 elders in the family, including Li Zhi, and 20 others were fighting for the family and eight families.


    It''s just that the Presbyterian Council was held once a year ago. At that time, several elders were selected to replace the fallen or long-time elders. This is a family habit. But what does it mean now?


    The old man with silver hair, who had authority before, suddenly said, "Lord patriarch. I''m afraid it''s not proper for Li Zhi to fight as a new elder district. It''s also against the rules. "


    This elder with silver hair is the second elder, the son of gaith, who has some status among the people. There is nothing wrong with him.


    "What I said is the rules. Fighting for the family was put forward by Li Zhi on his own initiative. I''ve approved it. That''s it."


    Authority!


    Li Zhi secretly said that gaith''s attempt in the family was strong.


    Originally in the fate of the track has been speculated, but did not expect such dictatorship.


    The joint opinion of the elders is not as good as that of the patriarch.


    A group of elders retreated, and Li Zhi said goodbye to them. Then he flew to his residence. The soldiers patrolled below. Looking at the soldiers below, Li Zhi felt that the burden on his top was heavy again.


    Looking at the family elder''s armor on his body, I can''t help sighing. Before that, I was running for Zongci baptism. Besides, I also felt grateful.


    But now there is a sense of honor and family glory, which can be regarded as a change of mentality. The soldiers on patrol saw Li Zhi''s respectful salute, and Li Zhi nodded, and Li Zhi left in their respectful eyes.


    When Li Zhi left a patrol station, he suddenly said, "well, this elder seems to have never seen him before. Is there a new elder?"


    The team leader said, "maybe the clothes of the family elders are correct anyway."


    When he got inside, Li Zhi rushed into it. When he got inside, he saw a group of people waiting. It was Baroque tarosha.


    Baroque sighed in a low voice. What''s the matter with Li Zhi''s family? I hope there''s no big deal. They are all children of the victims. Naturally, they are more concerned about Li Zhi.


    Although the valley where Yulan vein lives is very big, it is not big for the body. Anyone who has something to do will know immediately about Li Zhi''s being called by the elder. Baroque certainly knows.


    As for why he was summoned, it''s not clear. After all, Li zhisuan''s line is the flag of Magnolia''s line. His words and deeds naturally concern him.


    Beibei suddenly said, "the boss is back."


    The alliance looked up and saw Li Zhi. A figure came down from the sky. It was Li Zhi Baroque. Tarosha was stunned when she saw Li Zhi. Li Zhi was wearing blue armor with complex and noble ancient array. The array was shining, which was the elder''s costume.


    Baroque people looked at Li Zhi in shock, Li Zhi said to him: "patriarch."


    Hazed''s eyes were round and he said, "are you an elder?"


    Among the Qinglong people, the elder is the real senior. Every elder is a seven star demon, which makes people look up to and admire. But now Li Zhi has become an elder.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "well, don''t sit outside. Don''t sit outside. Just sit inside."


    Baroque came over and said, "OK, OK, what''s going on inside first? How did you get called by the top of the family to take care of you? "


    Li Zhi said: "patriarch..."


    This was interrupted by Baroque, "you don''t call my patriarch Baroque. You are the elder of the family now. The only one who can be called patriarch is patriarch GAis."


    Li Zhi understands. But he said, "don''t say more. In the middle of the canyon, I''ll call you patriarch."


    Baroque was moved to see Li Zhi, but he didn''t refute.


    Everyone in Yulan gathered to listen to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi simply tells some special secrets, but now he only tells you that he is the 36th elder in the Presbyterian group.


    Yulanmailong has a very low status.


    But now it''s different. If they have an elder, the position of Magnolia is different. If they have an elder, people will have confidence.


    The next day, Li Zhi was in the house. He held Delia in his arms and said apologetically, "well, I may have to go out to fight tomorrow. I''m sorry that I haven''t had a peaceful life for a long time."


    Delia looked at Li Zhi and said, "Oh, what are you sorry for? You and my husband and wife can do whatever they want. I will support you. As long as you promise me to think about me and Jennie''s sister, baby Sasa, I will support you. "

 Chapter 3271

    Delia knows that Li Zhiqiang has no rival but the LORD God, but she is still worried about getting along with him day and night.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "OK, I promise you."


    The story that Li Zhi went to fight did not spread.


    People who are close to you know that rudia Baroque and others don''t know it at all. Moreover, Li Zhi just let his wind system separate himself and fight with the Buddha.


    The rest of the identity is to stay here undetected, he will go to fight things, including gawai Emmanuel and several elders came to see off the guard said: "I really want to go with you to kill the enemy."


    Li Zhi smiles and nods. Garvey suddenly says solemnly, "well, Li Zhi, remember that saving your life is the first and killing the enemy is the second."


    Li Zhi nodded, "don''t worry, I know."


    The second elder said, "OK, Li Zhi, let''s go to the bloody valley."


    "I heard the elder''s instructions."


    There are four areas in Tianji mountain range occupied by four beast families. Li Zhi looks at a large number of patrol soldiers in the deep valley.


    There are not only wuqinglong, but also Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu. They all have soldiers of all nationalities. When they see Li Zhi, they all salute. Li Zhi observes the surrounding environment.


    He looked at what it was like in the bloody battle valley. There were not many people around him, but his strength was at least six-star demon level. A gust of wind blew by.


    Li Zhi feels a little cold. He can''t help but be surprised. He can''t imagine that the snow war drum is so cold. He thought that the next God would be frozen to death.


    Even the middle God can''t hold on for long. No wonder the four beast family only allows more than six star demons to come in to the left. There are many round stones inside.


    At the front of the bloody battle Valley is a tall stone tablet with the word "bloody battle" written on it. The feeling of blood comes to his face. Well, Li Zhi praised in his heart that the people who wrote these two words must have made great achievements in the road of destruction.


    A bright voice came, "ha ha ha, you are the new elder."


    This man is a middle-aged man with a beard, which makes people feel bold and unconstrained. Looking at Li Zhi, he found that he was wearing the same clothes as himself. He should be the elder of Qinglong nationality, but he couldn''t name himself.


    After all, Li Zhigang has just entered the Presbyterian group, and he has known so many people. The other party says, "I''m salhaus, and you''re Li Zhi, right?"


    Li Zhi shook hands with him. He thought it was a good idea that solhaus was extremely forthright, so House said, "Li Zhi, so I went to see the elder."


    As they talked, sollhouse said enthusiastically, "we haven''t had a new elder in our family for a long time. I heard that you and Emmanuel are very strong in competition. When we fight for our family, we must fight for the Qinglong clan."


    This is Li Zhi nodding with a smile, "of course!"


    Li Zhi then asked, "how are our four beast families fighting against each other?"


    Solhaus shook his head and sighed, "what can I do? The eight families are trumpets. The total number of Seven Star demons in the eight families is more than us. It is estimated that there will be no more than ten elders of the four beast families in another 10000 or 20000 years. "


    When Li Zhi heard this, he knew that he had expected something, which is why he had to fight after he joined the Presbyterian Council.


    Li Zhi decided to solve the enmity between the four beasts and the eight families within a hundred years.


    They will go back if they are afraid of each other.


    The hatred between the four beast families and the eight families can''t be adjusted any more. Peace is all bullshit, so you have to kill each other, kill each other, and be afraid.


    "Here we are. This is the green dragon hall," solhaus said


    Li Zhi, looking at the hall in front of him, which is dozens of meters high, is decorated with bloody tiles.


    "The elder is on the fifth floor, and the first floor is where we meet," solhaus said


    They went directly to the fifth floor. Li Zhi found that there was no one, not even the employer. When they went to the fifth floor, they found that it was a relatively wide place, covered with a figure. She had blue hair and a mask.


    Li Zhi guessed that this is the elder Gaia.


    Gaia looked coldly, and they said coldly, "you all sit down."


    Two people quickly say: "it is big elder."


    At this time, the elder said to Li Zhi, "Li Zhi, you became the elder of the family yesterday."


    Li Zhidian''s head style Gaia''s voice is the same as the jade falling to the ground. He said, "no matter when you become the elder of the family and come here, you will fight for the family."


    Li Zhi immediately said, "I understand!"


    Li Zhi feels the same as Catherine at the beginning. Both of them are wearing masks and are very cold. They are the strong among women.


    It feels strong. She said faintly: "since the fall of my father, our four beast family has encountered a crisis. Now we gather in Youlan house to face * *, but our family doesn''t allow anyone to offend us. We can stay in Tianji mountain range, but we won''t give in to others. It''s OK for the elder to fall, but if we dare to challenge the four beast family, we must punish them."


    Gaia''s face was cold as he said this.


    Li Zhi said, "I understand."


    Gaia said to Li Zhi, "we have 120 teams below us. Now there are two teams without their captains. They are team 13 and team 19. Now you are the leader of team 13."


    Li Zhi should be.


    Maybe Li Zhi''s strength is higher than Gaia''s, but listening to Gaia''s orders, Li Zhi is not uncomfortable. For Gaia, Li Zhi especially admires a woman who fights here all the year round and has to bear the blow of the fall of her family members, which is not easy for her.


    Especially in the original fate of the track, learned that her son betrayed the family, she personally killed the son, for the mother to kill the son, that is how hard a thing, but Gaia did.


    For the family.


    The elder said, "very good, salhaus. Now you take Li Zhi to his team 13, and then come here. I have a task for you."


    As soon as sollhouse''s eyes shine, he''ll have a mission.


    Sollhouse stayed, and Li Zhi went to the small building. Li Zhi asked, "are you going to go on a mission later?"


    "Yes, the elder has given me a task for hundreds of years. There is no task left. This time it''s my turn. I want to kill more bastards from eight families!"


    Li Zhi doesn''t sigh in his heart. This idea of solhaus should be the idea of the four families. Presumably, the eight families also want to kill each other''s strong men. The hatred grows deeper and deeper.


    Li Zhi looked at solhaus and said, "I didn''t do any work. Take me with you this time. We may destroy the other side or even kill their leader."


    Solhaus said, "are you going with me, too? But the elder didn''t let you go with me. This... "


    Li Zhi stopped him and said, "elder, although there is no arrangement for you to go with me, there is no prohibition, right? Besides, if we can really kill more people, we won''t be punished. "


    Solhaus hesitated and nodded directly, "OK, I''ll take you when the elder tells me the details of the task!"


    In sollhouse, if you can kill an elder of the other party, it doesn''t matter if you are punished. Besides, if you can kill a elder elder, you may have to reward yourself.


    At this time, Li Zhi said: "that''s a good deal. I''ll pretend to be one of your team members at that time. No one can see it."


    Solhaus laughed, "well, if you join, I have more confidence."


    "This is team 13," solhaus said


    After arriving at the place, Li Zhi found a stone pillar in front of him. There are names engraved on the surface of the pillar, many of which are red.


    Solhaus said: "the above names have been the names of thirteen teams for ten thousand years. A team of ten people will die every time they go on a mission. If there are less than ten people, they will add the dead people. The names are red."


    Li Zhi looked carefully and found that there were more than 80 names on it, but about 70 of them were red. Obviously, they all died for the family. The rest of the more than 70 names are members now. Remember the names of these 10 people one by one.


    Li Zhi knew that this was the answer of his own team in the future, and decided not to let any of his subordinates fall. At this time, salhous worked hard all his life, and team 13 listened to the order very quickly.


    Ten people running out of it are all six-star demons. Li Zhi takes a look. Eight men and two women see it from the information. It''s all six star demons who lose Li Zhi''s eyes.


    Finally fell on a short hair woman''s body, not because she is beautiful, but because this person is the six star demon peak.


    The woman asked, "elder salhaus, who is this?"


    Li Zhi is a new comer, so no one realized that solhaus said, "this is our new elder and your current captain."


    Ten people looked at each other, one of them asked with courage, is he really an elder?


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi took out the token. After the token appeared, people did not dare to doubt it and said, "Captain!"


    The leader of any team is an elder, so when you see that Li Zhi is an elder, you know his identity. "


    The woman with short hair said, "I''m Melina, captain. I don''t know if the patriarch can show me some unique skills."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that they would ask, but he had to show it. It seems that no matter where he is, he has to hold his subordinates. The six star demons are proud, although he knows that Li Zhi is Shura.


    But his strength still needs to see. Li Zhi smiles, "OK, then you can feel it."


    For a moment, the blue light enveloped the peak space of ten people. It''s just a simple use. Although it''s not very useful to deal with Shura auspicious people, it''s still enough to deal with a few six-star demons.


    But these ten people were unprepared, huge pressure shrouded themselves, they all run the divine power in the body, Li Zhi, a faint smile, "in such a binding force, I want to kill you easily?"


    Feeling the binding force, they all looked at each other and laughed. Kneeling on one knee, they said respectfully, "the leader Li Zhizhi''s way has already made his subordinates submit."

 Chapter 3272

    He waved away his power and said, "all right, get up."


    A strong man said, "Captain, it''s great to have your space. I''ll take advantage of it when I fight with the enemy in the future."


    This space can bind each other, if the other party Seven Star devil I dare to move. The strength of a team leader will not make the team members too happy. After all, the team leader is strong.


    But what they are excited about is that Li Zhi is good at auxiliary means, as long as this kind of side binding force acts on the enemy.


    They can fight with the Seven Star demon. Li Zhi looked at the strong man and said, "what''s your name?"


    The man said, "my name is Tashan."


    Li Zhi secretly wrote it down, and then inquired about other people. The names were all right, and solhaus also spoke¡° Li Zhi. "


    Li Zhi quickly said, "I forgot you when I talked to them."


    Solhaus shook his head. "It''s OK. I''m just afraid the elder is waiting for us."


    After saying goodbye to Li Zhi, as for Li Zhi, he lives in the 13th team. Today, Li Zhi and his subordinates prepare to fight with the eight families, arrange their accommodation, and take photos of ten people to summon them.


    He called the woman with short hair and said, "Captain, what can I do for you?"


    Li Zhi looked at them and said, "from now on, you are the vice captain of our team. Do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone said no problem, Li Zhi light smile.


    Melina''s strength is not weak, it is the highest of ten people. Li Zhi asked Meilina to tell her what she said, and he said, "if you remember, don''t kneel down for me. No one in the world knows except your parents and elders. Do you know if you don''t kneel down?"


    Li Zhi''s words are still not the same in terms of values as they continue to be rebellious.


    I haven''t heard that they have been taught a thought since childhood that the family elder''s status is lofty. In the family, no one can be respected, but the elder must be respected.


    But Li Zhi''s words overturned their cognition. Li Zhi said faintly: "remember?"


    This time, there was a trace of law in the words, and everyone said: "remember Li Zhi, I heard them and Huashan laugh. Well, I''m not here when there is no task. You all listen to Meilina."


    They know that the blood battle Valley doesn''t have too many requirements for the team leader. The team leader can live in other places and will be informed when he has a task.


    At this time, Li Zhi zhengse said: "when you don''t have a task, work hard to cultivate. Now you are six star demons and one step away from the Seven Star demons. Only when you become Seven Star demons can you become the head of the family. Every year you have a month to go out of the valley. If you have any problems in cultivation within a month, come to me. No matter the four rules and seven elements, I can teach you."


    You used to be able to guide the holy land. Now Li Zhi is confident that there is no problem with the six star demon.


    Now Li Zhi''s four rules have become God.


    Even the seven elements are only light and dark. There is no God left. All the rest of his achievements are useless. Mountain Britta said, "well, Captain, is that true?"


    Li Zhi raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "of course, but after my advice, you will be beaten if you don''t break through, ha ha ha."


    With Li Zhi''s affirmative answer, everyone got excited. In the past, the elders were high above the others. They had to kneel down when they met, let alone ask questions.


    What''s more, there are countless children in the family. If they all want to give advice, the elder will be tired to death. Li Zhi looked at Meilina and said, "are you Fengxi?"


    Melina said with a gloomy face: "my strongest part is the water system, but it fell seven thousand years ago. Fortunately, the atmosphere is very deep and has reached the level of six-star demon."


    Qinglong people are all descendants of Qinglong. It''s good to practice attribute skills. After the baptism of Zongci, they can become gods directly.


    Li Zhi looked at Meilina and said, "I''ll see your accomplishments. Attack me."


    Melina doesn''t show any affectation. She knows she''s not you. She''s attacked by her opponent.


    But the blue power turned into a wind blade and chopped toward Li Zhi. Although he let go of the bodyguard, he did not dare to attack Li Zhi''s head directly and tentatively.


    Li Zhiyi points back on the wind blade. The wind blade is broken. Meilina is stunned. Everyone is stunned. Meilina knows that although it is a trial attack.


    But there are also five-star demons who try their best to deal with Li Zhi''s objection, and wave their hands to break it. How can he describe it? This kind of means is just like illusory, Li Zhi said: "your dimensional selection of Olympic Games and the space of wind are not integrated."


    Li Zhi is an expert in the wind system. When he was a seven star demon, he relied on the means of wind toughness. The destroyer was killed.


    Now the means are more powerful.


    Li Zhi a player, he said: "I let you feel the power of dimensional and peak space fusion."


    After that, the element protection becomes wind blade. Without waiting for Melina''s reaction, the wind blade cuts across the phantom and flies to Melina. The space is chopped up. The speed is not fast, which can be said to be very slow.


    It''s not as good as the huge wind blade just now, but Melina dare not ignore it. As the wind blade approaches, it feels that space is oppressed, more and more oppressed. She feels that this is the binding force of space. At this time, Melina directly closes her eyes and enters the Epiphany state.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi is not the enemy. As soon as Li Zhi returns, the edge disappears. Li Zhi laughs. No matter how I evolve the mystery of the fusion of peak space and dimension, in this move, when I see Meilina directly awakened by Li Zhi, one of them looks excitedly.


    See them say: "I have something to do later, you guard him, don''t let her be disturbed."


    "We?" the crowd asked anxiously


    Li Zhi laughs, "my Shenfen is still in the Qinglong people''s residence in Tianji mountains. I''ll go to consult my Shenfen during the holidays. By the way, that Shenfen is no less powerful than this."


    Then he left. As soon as Li Zhigang came out, he saw sulhaus coming face to face.


    Saw a sol Hao Si happy to say: "the task arrives, let''s go now or prepare."


    Li Zhi is very single said: "nothing to prepare, let''s go now."


    Salhaus was happy, too. He said, "well, let''s go now."


    Under the leadership of solhaus, Li Zhi went to the direction of the eighth team. As soon as he arrived at the eighth team, all the members of the eighth team of Dr. solhaus Dahe had a task. Immediately, one of them could fly out, and all of them were in high spirits.


    However, they are also aware of this mission and do not know how many will stay. How much is left, but they''ve never been afraid. On the first day, when house just came down, a woman said, "does the captain have a mission?"


    Solhaus said, "yes, right away."


    There is another figure in his body. His wind system is divided into two parts. The strongest is the water system seven star demon, and the other wind system has six star demon level.


    The ten players are all serious and ready to go out.


    At this time, a woman looked at Li Zhijiao in the distance and said with a smile, "little brother, who are you? How come I''ve never seen you before? Are you new here? "


    Li Zhi also looked at the woman with great interest. Although she appeared to be a little * * on the surface, her eyes were clear. There were two reasons for her appearance. One was that she acted in a joking way, and the other was that she was stimulated in the fight between life and death to demonstrate that she was a poor person anyway.


    Li Zhizhuang said muddleheaded: "ah, my sister is smart. I come here for her."


    Solhaus originally said something, but found that Li Zhi was not angry, but laughed.


    With the pressure down, the woman must say: "Oh, you want to know my name, do you know my name?"


    Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The woman was shocked by Li Zhi''s attitude and laughed, "you are so cute, I love you so much!"


    The rest of the people are also kind-hearted smile, so the tense atmosphere of the task, instead of solhaus see this to Li Zhi embarrassed smile.


    With a straight face, he said, "well, let''s introduce him. This is Li Zhi, the new elder of our family. He is the leader of the 13th team."


    As soon as I heard that Li Zhi was the elder, I immediately became serious. The woman who just teased Li Zhi also put away her form and said to Li Zhi, "I''ve seen elder Li Zhi."


    Li Zhi waved to her and said, "sister, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    The woman was so scared that she immediately knelt down and said, "elder, don''t kill me. My name is Irina."


    Before I didn''t know the identity of Li Zi, she teased at will. Now I know elder Li Zhi, how dare she be at will? The elder''s dignity is inviolable.


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you."


    However, Irina is completely respectful. Li Zhi shakes her head and knows her identity, which makes her keep respect.


    "Elder Li Zhi is on a mission with us this time. Please introduce yourself," solhaus said


    Other people immediately said that if they were accompanied by an elder, their task would be much simpler.


    Li Zhi responded to these people one by one. Being approachable and worthless made a good impression in people''s hearts. All of them said, "OK, let''s go now."


    Ten people responded by saying that the captain of the city set out. Salhaus took the lead to fly south, and Li Zhi followed. Half a day later, he finally arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Along the way, Li Zhi chatted and talked with solhaus at any time. From solhaus''s conversation, he also learned about the fighting situation in the family.


    At the same time, I also know the situation of Irina. Why is Irina like this? It turns out that Irina has two parts, one is the water system, the other is the fire system. Three hundred thousand years ago, the ancestral house suddenly fell. In the process of retreat, Irina was captured by the other party.


    Then she was fooled for hundreds of years, and she couldn''t commit suicide. Finally, she once angered a superior God. She deliberately angered him, and the superior God asked the superior God to kill her.


    So she wanted to take revenge on the eight families, especially the Barbary family.


    Although her strength is very weak, she never gives up.


    After learning about these fates, Li Zhi sighed that he could not get rid of these hatred. Solhaus said, "be careful, we are targeting another team of Barbary this time. Let''s fly close to the ground."


    Irina regained her true colors and said with a smile to salhaus, "well, we went out of our way to meet them, so we couldn''t find us."

 Chapter 3273

    Li Zhi thought of the news about the four big beast families and the eight big families. No matter the two families attacked each other, both sides were waiting for each other. In the four big beast families, they didn''t want to fight. In the middle of the defeat of heaven and earth, the eight big families had no choice. The eight big families were in their own territory, and the four big beasts couldn''t get by, but both sides hated each other.


    They challenge again and again without any flinch, just for a face.


    Four of the eight families gather in the East, and the other four are united in the West. They are also worried that they will be broken down by the four beast families.


    And now it can''t be broken. The most important thing is that there are often strong teams coming back, and they have to jump the line every time they walk. They will kill all the four big beast families.


    Li Zhi knew in his heart that the four big beast families could not hold down this tone. If he took a fixed route blatantly and retreated, he would be teased.


    After flying for several days, Li Zhi finally arrived at his destination. He took a look at Shanqiu and said, "come out."


    A figure appeared. The young man was wearing a yellow robe. The young man met the elder solhaus and asked, "when did the people of Babali family come and get information through special channels?


    The young man in charge of intelligence said: "it is suspected that he will be here in a day and a half."


    Solhaus nodded, and Li Zhi asked, "what do you mean? What is suspected? Can''t you be sure? "


    Huang Pao youth said: "it is not sure that two of the most powerful people in the intelligence are not, but it can be determined that they should be their families, or they may be two families."


    But Li Zhi said to solhaus with a smile, "solhaus, I didn''t expect this good thing to happen to us. Maybe we can kill two elders."


    Li Zhi doesn''t care whether he has two seven star demons or two or ten. For him, you can kill them if you want.


    If Li Zhi had not revealed that he already had the will and power, otherwise he would have scared everyone away if he showed his great strength.


    Of course, he is not what he wants for the retreating eight families. Fighting with the eight families will consume the power of the four beasts.


    But at the same time, it can encourage the people to practice hard.


    If the eight families are blocked by one person, then the eight families will not think that they have Qinglong as their backing and don''t work hard in the future.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to be like this. Sollhouse said with a smile, "United team, isn''t it because of Li Zhi?"


    He immediately relaxed in his heart and said to the young man, "OK, you step down."


    The young man watched a few people leave and murmured to himself, "you people, you must win."


    Their intelligence personnel are also on the verge of life and death. If they are found, they will definitely be killed.


    But they are generally weak.


    They were expecting Li Zhi to kill more people. The team members began to ask, "Captain, what should we do?" Solhaus did not answer and looked at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "my wind element is good at besieging. When the enemy comes, I''ll trap them. The first target for you to fight in is the new strong of the other side."


    Sollhouse found that the meaning of Li Zhi''s words is that you won''t come in with us?


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "in the space I set up, they will be restrained and their actions will be blocked. The Seven Star demon can only play the ability of the six star demon, so even if the other party has two seven star demons, you can do it alone. As for me, most of the time it''s for trapping people. The attack power is equivalent to the six star demon at most."


    It''s not that Li Zhi doesn''t want to make a move, because when he makes a move, the other party''s seven star demon is killed directly. At that time, isn''t it the first person in the family.


    Solhaus directly accepted Li Zhi''s opinion, "OK, that''s the decision."


    A day and a half later, a huge boa constrictor appeared in the sky and flew towards Li Zhi.


    People are very happy to see the metal life.


    It''s the symbol of the Babas family.


    Li Zhi said directly, "get ready to fight. Get ready."


    In front of metal life, Li zhilai is in front of metal life.


    Some people in the metal life are puzzled. In their hearts, the authors came alone. Li Zhi didn''t hide his breath, so they also judged Li Zhi''s identity.


    One of the six star demons said, "kill him."


    It just didn''t wait for them to do it. Metal life exploded.


    The choice of the whole metal life awakens you. Yes, this time, it''s not like the last time when they didn''t have the strength to frighten them. This time, they used their real skills. A random strike contains four mysteries.


    It has a direct impact on the people inside. Of course, it has a mysterious effect. Now it has the ability to confuse and suppress the space.


    Li Zhi didn''t do his best.


    Moreover, the most powerful of these people is the six-star demon with strong soul. The strong one fell into chaos at the moment of metal life explosion. After all, metal life was still flying normally just now, and now it was awakened.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but the strong are the strong after all, and soon recover.


    One of the hairless men said, "the other is a seven star demon, a master of wind system."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi successfully trapped his opponent.


    Salhaus gave the order to take the men.


    The hairless man quickly said, "no, we are ambushed! It''s not a person, it''s a team


    In the undifferentiated attack, two six star demons fall directly.


    It turns out that after he gave the order, he attacked each other directly. The distance between the two sides was so close that he suddenly jumped out and caught each other by surprise.


    After a round of attack, solhaus rushed inside with people, but Li Zhi didn''t just fly outside as before, and Li Zhi''s voice resounded in solhaus''s mind.


    "Sollhouse, there are two seven star demons in the United team. One is a hairless man. It should be Babari family. The other is baldness family. It should be other family. Baba''s family will give it to you and me."


    Solhaus immediately said anxiously: "that guy is from the ascroft family to practice the death rule, can you? Good at soul attack. "


    Solhaus didn''t understand Li Zhi''s personal strength, and didn''t have confidence that he could block the soul of the other side and attack him.


    Li Zhi was a little moved. After all, sollhouse was so concerned about him that he said, "don''t worry. Give it to me. I can stop it."


    Askeluofu is the god beast of the underworld. The God snake and the green dragon are also God beasts.


    However, their way of cultivation is not the same, but they also have a series of similar things, which can make the rule of death directly become God.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s self-confidence, solhaus also chose to believe that he was ready to fight, and his enemies must be jealous when they meet.


    Especially ina. He hated it very much. The Babas family cut a six star demon directly, and the dagger cut off the man''s head.


    She was stunned.


    Just found out how the other side is so weak?


    We must understand our own strength. There are six or seven six star demons who died in our own hands, but they are not so weak.


    Li Zhi''s voice rang out, "what are you doing? Kill the enemy! Trapped six star demon has been suppressed into five star demon, hurry up


    Irina wakes up and realizes that they haven''t met this situation before they are fighting. Now she finds that her opponent is so weak. Only after she realizes that it''s elder Li Zhi''s credit.


    They''re more excited about the killing.


    The demons of the Babas and Ashcroft families soon fell.


    At this time, Li Zhi followed the bald old man and they were chatting.


    Balding looked at Li Zhi and said, "is that the elder of Qinglong nationality?"


    Li Zhi light smile, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    The mosri said, "isn''t Qinglong a water system? How do you know the wind system? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "who says qinglongzhu has to major in water."


    The other side was speechless for a while. In fact, we can''t blame him.


    I''ve been fighting for nearly half a year, and I''m free. They see that qinglongzhu is generally a river system, so in general, the strongest one is the river system, and their identity has been judged in this way for a long time.


    Li Zhi suddenly said: "well, time is almost up, you go to die. I know you still have identity. It''s a word with your clan leader. If you want to keep some blood, you can go quickly, otherwise you will be killed."


    Finish saying, a clear light flashed to his eyebrow, the other party died directly.


    Mosri is good at soul, but in front of Li Zhi, he is just like a baby compared with an adult. When Li Zhi killed his opponent on this side, solhaus also killed another seven star demon.


    As for the six star demons of the two families, they were also killed.


    With the help of Li Zhi, there was almost no room left for Li Zhi to withdraw. When they looked at each other, they all laughed. This time, it was a great victory, killing more than ten Seven Star demons.


    None of the six star demons were injured except one of the team members whose soul was injured. They were unable to fight in a short time. This time, the loss of each other was negligible.


    One of them said excitedly, "we''re a big win."


    Solhaus was also happy. "Yes, we have won a great victory. We owe it to elder Li Zhi this time."


    He looked at Li Zhi and said, "thank you, Li Zhi! If it wasn''t for you this time... I''m afraid I''d have to account for it here. "


    Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    Without Li Zhi, he can''t stop the two seven star demons. "


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "you are still polite to me. Let''s go and have a celebration banquet."


    Solhaus is not affectable, he said: "OK, let''s all go back."


    Li Zhi flies back to Tianji mountain with ten team members. Solhaus sees that many people are headed by clan leaders and elders. Li Zhi knows that this battle record has been passed back.


    The patriarch Gus laughed at Li Zhi and said, "good!! Li Zhi, sollhouse


    The elder also said, "Li Zhi did a good job!"

 Chapter 3274

    "You are so powerful, two seven star demons, eleven six star demons! My side is not hurt! "


    Everyone congratulated, and sollhouse was dazed by their praise.


    Li Zhi said modestly: "patriarch, elder, we are lucky to trap them this time."


    Li Zhi didn''t put all the credit on himself.


    But Gus said in a loud voice, "Li Zhi, come with me."


    He patted Li Zhi on the shoulder and said, "you did a good job."


    During the battle, all the images were recorded and sent back. Although we don''t know the internal situation inside, we certainly know how important Li Zhi''s role is in this battle.


    But Li Zhi said faintly, "it''s just luck."


    Gus laughed. "You''re still modest."


    At this time, the voice of the elder said, "I said Li Zhi, this time I let solhaus go alone. How did you go?"


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "ah, I just came here and didn''t know anything. I was curious to meet him."


    To the hall, there are a lot of people will bring up fruit, and drink.


    The patriarch and the elder sit at the top. The patriarch''s position is higher than that of the elder, but there is not much difference.


    They are at the highest level in the family.


    The patriarch said, "sit down and eat quickly. Today''s celebration party is for Li Zhi and solhaus. You sit here with me."


    Li Zhi and salhous, of course, declined and finally sat in the front.


    At this time, a man next to the elder said, "Li Zhi, solhaus, you have made a great contribution this time!"


    Solhaus immediately said: "we are duty bound to make contributions to the family of elder Blu!"


    Li Zhi is curious to look at this blue, elder genius?


    Li Zhi sighed. Elder Blu is really the trump card in the family. Although he can''t catch up with the elder, he is also a strong one in Shura level.


    In the middle of the hall, Gus sighed and said: "my four big beast families have fought with eight big families for tens of thousands of years. It''s rare to have such a good chance to win. It''s very difficult to kill the Seven Star demon, especially when you kill the other two, and you don''t have any loss. "


    Some elders happily said: "we are so successful. If we kill two seven star demons every time, no matter how many masters they have, they can''t afford to consume. There is a lot of laughter in the hall."


    These elders didn''t expect that their wishes now turned out to be true in the end.


    At this time, the patriarch''s voice came, "Li Zhi, you stay."


    Li Zhi came to the side hall with GAis, the patriarch, and GAis said, "sit down."


    Li Zhi said, "I don''t know what happened to the patriarch."


    Gaith said, "ah, I didn''t think much about your becoming an elder. It''s such a big surprise every few days. So first, you will be taken care of by the eight families. It''s the power of the Lord. Take it first."


    A drop of clear power of the LORD God appeared. Li Zhi was amused that he could not count the number of his own Lord God. Beirut and Qinghuo gave him thousands of drops.


    Besides, the main god of Bauhinia gave him more than 100 drops of the power of the main God.


    Li Zhi did not refuse. This is welfare.


    Then Gus said, "you go back. I won''t arrange your task during this time. I think they will be more careful in the future."


    Li Zhixin said, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll go myself."


    Among the eight families, Babas''s ID card, that is, Chloe, went back to report.


    At this time, a strong man above looked at a man below and said, "are you killed without fighting back?"


    Kolo was also angry for a time. He said: "I don''t know how strong the person who killed me is. It''s another elder of Qinglong clan who is good at wind system. He uses space to bind us."


    The more he said, the more annoyed he was. He was killed by another seven star demon.


    The head of the Babas family said, "I heard that. Was the other one killed?"


    He immediately told his men, "go and check the Qinglong clan as soon as possible. When will there be an elder?"


    Last mission is done.


    Li Zhi paid a visit to all the people around him in the bloody battle valley.


    At the same time, let yourself have a task. Li Zhi''s meaning is very clear. Last time, with the help of solhaus, he killed two seven star demons and made contributions to his family. Many people want to ask you for support and help.


    At the same time, he also said that he had a task and would tell Li Zhi immediately.


    After visiting this group of people, Li Zhi returned to the canyon station.


    After all, the opponents of the eight families are not only the Qinglong, but also the other three Zhu que Xuanwu, and the white tiger. When they are on the mission, they are divided equally by several families.


    Therefore, the frequency of Qinglong''s missions alone is not very high, just once every several decades.


    After returning to the canyon, Li Zhi and Delia enjoy a peaceful life together. Of course, they occasionally give advice to the members of the team. The 13th team is also very happy.


    They''re all improving.


    It''s been two years since the last mission, and nothing happened in these two years. On this day, Delia and Li Zhi are eating snacks in the mountains.


    Li Zhi looked at Delia, who was full of worries. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Delia, who hesitated for a long time, said, "we''ve been here for more than 100 years..."


    Li Zhi nodded at Delia and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Delia asked. "But we''ve come all the way here. Are we going to stay here all the time?"


    After hearing these words, Li Zhi understood that Dili was wrong.


    Anyway, I''ve been in one place for more than 100 years, and everyone will be tired of it, right?


    He said to Li Zhi, "do you want to go out to play?"


    Delia nodded and said, "I want to take a walk around the city."


    Li Zhi didn''t hesitate. He agreed directly.


    "I''ll go with you and take all of them, or they won''t be family members after all. It will be hard for them to stay here for a long time. Even if we have these opportunities to take a walk in the city, the city will be more prosperous."


    Li Zhi had this idea, so after Delia put it forward, Li Zhi agreed directly.


    Hearing Li Zhi say so, Delia said softly, "thank you."


    Li Zhi laughs, "why do you want to be a husband and wife?"


    There is a metal life floating in the deep of Tianji mountain. Many people walk into the metal life and bid farewell to their relatives below. Among them, Li Zhi is also there. Li Zhi looks at the people in front of him and says, "OK, let''s go."


    This time a group of them are going to the nearest mill city.


    Tarosha and DILIN are going to live in the city. As for Li Zhi and Delia, they don''t plan to come back temporarily. After all, in Tianji mountain range, Li Zhi has left fengshushenfen and himself there.


    "Let''s go," she said to her


    Li Zhi also followed a group of people into metal life with a smile, and metal life also started.


    And Li Zhi looks at a book about hell. In the past three years, Li Zhi and his disciples have been understanding the light law of the Buddha, and the separation of spirit and wind has not been practiced much.


    Without the company of his wife and daughter''s friends, Feng began to read books.


    With Li Zhi''s spiritual cultivation, even a book can be read right away.


    Li Zhi also likes the feeling of turning books.


    This is a figure came in, Li Zhi light said: "Meilina, how did you come?"


    Melina laughed. "Captain, they are afraid of being beaten and dare not come."


    In these three years, Li Zhi not only read books, but also let the team members practice in Li Zhi. Under the guidance, their promotion is really fast.


    If you want to say that Melina is the fastest to improve, she has reached the peak of six-star demon cultivation. With her insight, she has made a lot of rapid progress.


    Although her rule of fusion did not reach seven stars, but the strength has arrived.


    In other words, in three years, Li Zhi created an elder for the Qinglong family.


    Li Zhi calculated the time and said, "your last visit should have been two months ago. Have you made a breakthrough in such a short time?"


    Meilina and her family have a holiday every year during this period, but they don''t use it up all at once. When they have a new understanding, they immediately ask Li Zhi for advice.


    Meilina heard Li Zhi say so, she immediately said: "I''m ready to let speed and sound fusion, but can''t find a fit."


    Li Zhi thought for a while and said, "has your voice and speed become great?"


    Melina nodded, the other six rules, um... There are only six, the integration of four is seven stars.


    But the wind system is different. There are six kinds of wind systems, after all, there are nine.


    It''s just that Melina''s integration of the five mysteries, the integration of sound and vocal music, and the integration of dimension and space into the bottleneck stage.


    Now her comprehensive strength is no worse than seven star demon.


    Li Zhi pondered.


    In front of his eyes, he waved his hand and saw a thing three feet wide, three feet long and one foot wide.


    Li Zhi randomly took out a few dragon tendons, and then did a good job.


    Meilina looked at the things in Li Zhi''s hands and asked, "what is this?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "this is guqin, musical instrument."


    Meilina doesn''t understand that Li Zhi didn''t explain this kind of thing, and only Chinese people can understand it.


    He said faintly: "as long as you know this thing."


    And ignore her.


    I saw Li Zhi playing the piano with both hands, and soon he wrote a song.


    It has already revealed the prosperous times, high mountains and flowing water. At this time, after he finished playing a song.


    Meilina, standing on one side, seemed to feel that there was only one Guqin left in front of Li Zhi. At the last sound, Li Zhi raised her hands and the sound of the Guqin stopped.


    Li Zhi gently smiles, looks at Mei Lina who is puzzled and says, "I play this song. Now don''t you ask me to cover up my voice and speed?"


    Meilina nodded and Li Zhi said, "you stand in front of me."


    Li Zhi took a few strings and pulled them down. A wind blade appeared. Next moment, he flew towards Meilina. His speed was very fast, and he came to me almost in an instant.


    When she is about one meter away, the speed slows down, and the space ripples around.

 Chapter 3275

    Li Zhi explained faintly: "this kind of vibration sound is not solid, but it can be used quickly and slowly."


    Li Zhi plays a string and connects speed with sound waves. It''s easy to listen to.


    But it''s hard to understand. Melina is still confused.


    Li Zhi is not surprised. The so-called comprehension is all on her own. Although he expresses it skillfully in this way, whether he can understand it depends on Meilina herself.


    Li Zhi once again plucked the string and explained: "the speed of the string vibration determines the size of the sound. If the vibration is fast, the sound will spread farther. Do you understand? If you think about it, you will understand


    Melina nodded her departure.


    Seeing her leave, Li Zhi continued to play with his head down.


    The sound of the zither radiates around and calms Li Zhi''s mind. Unconsciously, while playing the zither, Li Zhi also enters a state of cultivation. The sound of the zither is constantly rippling around, year after year, day after day. In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of the zither has not stopped for five years.


    Baroque did not know what Li Zhi was doing, but they did not dare to disturb him.


    During this period, the members of team 13 did not come. The main reason is that they were blocked by Baroque when they came.


    This incident even startled gaith. They finally shook their heads and didn''t know what Li Zhi was doing.


    The more bizarre Li Zhi''s behavior is, the more widespread it is.


    All the children in the family will talk about Li Zhi when they get together. If Li Zhi is an ordinary person, he won''t have so much attention, but he is an elder.


    Baroque, who lived next to Li Zhi, felt his stubble and said, "what is Li Zhi doing? Although I played the voice of the fifth decade, I didn''t feel bored. "


    "I don''t know what it''s called to listen to Melina," Ryan said. Nice, huh?? How did the sound stop? "


    Hearing the piano stop, Ryan stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    After the sound of Qin stopped, not only the two of them, but also everyone felt it. Now they are used to the sound of Qin. Everyone thinks, has elder Li Zhi passed the pass?


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    All kinds of comments came. At this time, Li Zhi stopped playing the piano and opened his eyes. But his look was very complicated. There were surprises, doubts and a little bit of disbelief.


    "I have merged the mystery of voice?"?? Now it''s only one step away from the full circle? "


    When Li Zhi was shocked, his nine selections of wind elements need to be integrated into a great success. As long as they are integrated into one, they can be called great consummation. Now he can be regarded as a quasi great consummation.


    He can''t believe it. It''s more and more difficult for him to merge in the future, but now he has merged here in five years. It''s really incredible.


    He looked down at Qin. Yes, Qin should have brought him into a state of epiphany. Five years have passed. These five years have caught up with hundreds of thousands of years of hard work of others. Now they are not as good as the power of soul. Compared with Da Yuanman, they may not be too bad. Compared with everyone, they rely on their talent and magical body, It should be able to crush them.


    Da Yuanman''s and Li Zhi''s fusion of realms are almost the fusion of nine.


    As long as Li Zhi''s nine kinds are integrated, he will be very happy.


    When the news of Li Zhi''s exit came to Gasol, Li Zhi''s eyebrows wrinkled and four figures came from the sky. Seeing these four people, Li Zhi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The leader said, "elder, by the order of the patriarch, let you go to the four gods and beasts temple."


    Li Zhi a Leng, four god beast temple, "that other clan chief also want to come?"


    The leader urged, "I don''t know, elder, please go quickly!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, I know. I''ll follow you later."


    He said hello to Baroque, and then he went into the temple of the four beasts.


    If there are four gods and beasts temple, today the four gods and beasts Temple opened the door for Li Zhi. There are guards at the door. When Li Zhi came, the guards respectfully said, "elder."


    There was no one inside, and a voice came, "Li Zhi, come to the second floor."


    Li Zhi identified the voice as gaith''s.


    The space on the second floor is much smaller than that on the first floor. Li Zhifa now has six people here, two of whom he knows. One is GAis, the other is Gaia, and there is a woman next to him who should belong to the rosefinch family.


    White tiger Xuanwu looks different. You can tell it at a glance.


    The rosefinch woman suddenly said, "Li Zhi, come and sit down."


    Then gaith suddenly said, "well, Li Zhi, I ask you, you are not just a seven star demon, are you?


    Li Zhi''s mind, I''m afraid it''s only when Shura''s strength is exposed. Li Zhi is silent and nods.


    All the people showed their joy, and the head of the white tiger clan said, "what strength do you have now? Aren''t you an ordinary Seven Star demon? It''s so hidden. "


    Li Zhi didn''t speak either, and he directly spread his authority.


    The white tiger clan leader retreated a few steps, and everyone was shocked to feel Li Zhi''s breath.


    "You


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I am a great success."


    When he first arrived in the family, Li Zhi was ready to keep a low profile and then drive everyone back. After five years of Epiphany, Li Zhi''s state of mind has changed. It is already a state of great perfection, which makes him understand that to be a strong man, there is not only talent, but also the heart of a strong man.


    You can''t play a pig and eat a tiger.


    GAis and others looked at each other in astonishment, but they didn''t think that he thought Li Zhi was a strong Shura, but they didn''t think it was a great success!!


    When the family came out of full circle, did gaith think it was a dream? The head of the Xuanwu clan said, "are you really full circle?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "do you know that Da Yuanman has willpower?"


    The rest nodded.


    Li Zhi smile, "well, you feel it."


    The terrible pressure came out on him and enveloped them. The elder of the Xuanwu clan laughed, "yes, that''s the will power! Only Da Yuanman and the LORD God have it


    These are the children of the LORD God. Of course, they are no stranger to the will power.


    The head of the rosefinch clan said, "good! Li Zhi is a great success. The eight families are not a problem. "


    The head of the white tiger clan also said, "yes, let them know that we have great success. They will run even if they don''t have to fight."


    The threat of the eight families oppressed the four beast families, which made them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Li Zhi then suddenly said: "patriarch, how did you find that I was not a seven star demon?"


    Gus laughed, "Hi, Li Zhiqin, what kind of piano have you been playing before? You feel a kind of pressure. How can that pressure be the Seven Star demon? I guess you are Shura, but I didn''t expect you to be Da Yuanman


    The elder asked, "what do you think of the eight families?"


    Li Zhi sighed, "after ten thousand years of fighting, the family has lost so many people. It''s enough for everyone and it''s time to stop."


    He continued: "patriarch, in three days, you ask the patriarchs of the eight families to come and discuss matters. If you are ignorant of current affairs, you can kill one or two."


    Gus nodded. "OK, let me do this."


    Li Zhi said, "if it''s all right, I''ll go back first. If I bring the people from the big families, I''ll let them know."


    Then Li Zhi left, and time passed quickly.


    In the morning of the fourth day, Li Zhi was invited to the bloody battle Valley by his family. Li Zhi knew that the eight families were coming. When he came to the hall for the second time, he found two people sitting on the round table. Six of them belonged to the four beast family, and the other eight were puppets.


    Li Zhi guessed that these eight people were the puppets of the eight families.


    The heads of the eight families turned their eyes to Li Zhi. They asked, "who are you, eh?"


    The four beast families and the eight families are old enemies. They all know that the six people on the opposite side are the children of the LORD God. Today they insisted on coming to negotiate and met a person they didn''t meet.


    They were also curious about Li Zhi and said, "I''m Li Zhi, the elder of the Qinglong clan."


    One of the stout men in a khaki robe said, "Gus, what did you call the elder for?"


    Gaith said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce you to you. This is the elder of the Qinglong clan. He is also a strong man. I don''t know if he can come."


    After that, he specially looked at the faces of the heads of the eight families. How wonderful their faces were.


    A man with a cold face said, "how can a big success suddenly appear?"


    "No way!"


    "Is there no sign at all!!


    Li Zhi smiles, "do you doubt my ability?"


    Then the will power came and enveloped the eight patriarchs.


    Will power is a sign of great fullness. When the power is shrouded, the discussion of the eight families disappears. At the same time, they find that their bodies can''t move. This power may be very weak compared with the LORD God, but it is the ability given by heaven and earth to control heaven and earth, even if they can''t get down here.


    They will also be restrained. The patriarchs of the eight families are shocked. Li Zhi takes back the power and says, "do you still doubt it?"


    One of the middle-aged men sighed, "I didn''t expect this result."


    "How''s it going? You quit Youlan house. Since then, we will not be enemies of the four beast families. How do you decide? "


    Despite Li Zhi''s great success, gaith did not expand.


    No one of the eight families is weaker than them. Qinglong has existed for a long time, and it is impossible to exterminate them.


    The heads of the eight families are very unwilling and helpless, but they can only give in to the struggle of more than 10000 years. The four beast families have lost hundreds of elders, aren''t they?


    Every seven star demon is very important to them. It''s hard to die.


    Don''t they just want to exterminate the 46 families? Now I didn''t expect that the four beast family had a great success. How hard it was for them to think.

 Chapter 3276

    The only thing waiting for them is to exterminate the clan, and the hatred of the four beast families... Maybe it''s nothing under the threat of extermination. They look at each other.


    Sigh, "it''s time to go back, too."


    One of the clan leaders said, "we can quit, but I hope Mr. Li Zhi won''t take revenge on us."


    What they are worried about is that Li Zhi will break them one by one.


    Their single family has no power to provoke Da Yuanman. Li Zhi said faintly: "don''t worry, I won''t trouble you."


    Just listen to the rest of the people say, "well, my Barbary family will withdraw and return to the water god plane in a few days."


    "I think the derlins will come back to the top."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have said that after the head of the eight families left.


    The head of the white tiger clan said, "Alas, it''s over at last. It''s been more than 10000 years!"


    The head of the rosefinch clan also had a smile on his face.


    They''ve been waiting too long for this day.


    Xuanwu patriarch said: "after more than 10000 years, we finally don''t have to hide here."


    It''s a good thing for the four beast families to drive out the eight families, so several clan leaders ordered the four beast families to celebrate for three days.


    In three days, the whole Tianji mountain range was full of excitement and celebration.


    The four patriarchs had a talk with Li Zhichang.


    During the long talk, Li Zhi denied spreading the news of his great success.


    Let GAis and them keep a secret. Although Li Zhi knows that if GAis and they don''t spread the news about their great success, the eight families will leak it, and eventually the news will be made public, but it will take a while.


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to be noticed either.


    After all, leave when the other gods don''t notice him.


    In fact, should Li Zhixiang refine the main god Ge first?


    Four god beast family environment after a few days and calm down, everyone has quit here.


    There''s no need for bloody Valley to exist.


    The identity of Li Zhi''s team leader has also been removed, and GAis has been informed that Li Zhi has left tianjishan.


    And Beibei, they''re coming together.


    When Li Zhi and his party arrived at the canyon, the master of Xuefeng warrior said, "come on, stop."


    When they got off the boat, they looked at Li Zhi and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Li Zhi said faintly, "let''s go back to the material plane."


    The strong man at the head was surprised. If you want to go to other places, there are a lot of expenses, but the price is very high.


    The strong man said, "come with me."


    A moment later, Li zhilai came to the magic circle. They stood in front of the magic circle.


    Li Zhi said: "transmit to Yulan plane"


    The leading man said, "well, my Lord, there are four upper gods and two middle gods. All in all... "


    Li Zhi didn''t say anything. He threw out a space to explain, "here''s four trillion yuan. Check it out."


    The soldier was stunned when he heard this. Then he took the ring and swept it. It was four trillion yuan. He said respectfully: "my Lord, it''s just right."


    Beibei light said: "start."


    Then there was a flash of light. Li Zhi and his party appeared in Yulan.


    After the party arrived at Yulan, Beibei said to nice like a good guide, "you see, this is the Arctic ice sheet of Yulan!"


    Delia was also very excited. "Well, I don''t know what happened to that silly boy Taylor, and my brother."


    Nice looked around and said curiously, "is this your hometown? "Beibei?"


    Li Zhi explained to Nisi, "Oh, this is the Arctic ice sheet. It''s still early. Let''s go to Yulan first. Huodan, let''s go first."


    Huo Dan bowed and said, "you are welcome."


    In Li Zhi''s eyes, Huo Dan is really just a small figure, a middle God of refining God Ge.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, it''s really nothing.


    The group began to fly in the direction of Yulan mainland. The resistance here was different from the high plane, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Li Zhi flew directly with the crowd, making a group of people feel the real speed, and soon arrived in Yulan mainland. Beibei cheered, "we''ve finally returned to Yulan mainland!"


    Nice was also surprised to see the mainland ahead


    "Is this the land of Magnolia?"


    Delia said to Li Zhi, "where shall we go first, the dark forest first, or the dragon blood castle first?"


    Li Zhiyi said to Delia with a smile, "you take Sasha and they go back first. I''ll take Beibei to the dark forest."


    Babe looked at nisi and suddenly said with a smile, "I''ll go. I''ll take you to see my grandfather. You have to behave better."


    Nice''s face turned red. It''s time to see her parents.


    Li Zhi laughs, "don''t tease nice."


    After that, the two groups began to separate. Li Zhi took Beibei and Nisi to Beirut to make Beirut happy.


    Beibei is extremely important in Beirut''s heart, which is the same as his grandson, even more important than his sons.


    It''s a piece of soul for Beibei at great cost.


    I haven''t seen Beirut for hundreds of years. Of course, I miss Beirut very much. I heard that I brought a granddaughter-in-law with me. Of course, it''s better.


    After the meeting, nice is also very clever. Her grandfather''s name is Beirut, and her name is happy.


    I''m also very satisfied with nice.


    After visiting Beirut, Bernice went to the palace of Baroque empire.


    But Li Zhi stayed, Beirut found that Li Zhi stayed, he said curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi''s sudden return was a bit unexpected in Beirut.


    Li Zhi has nothing to hide, and he has directly expressed his worries.


    Li Zhi said: "I''m afraid that after the news of my great success is made public, I''m not afraid that the Lord will pay attention to others. The main reason is that the master of light is too hateful. It''s not easy to get into trouble with me at that time."


    Beirut, other did not care about Wen, listen to Li Zhi''s words, he was very surprised and said: "what!! Are you already full? "


    "Well... It''s a little bit short."


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, it''s going to be perfect. It''s just a little bit short of perfect... I''m going to close the door and try to achieve the perfect situation as soon as possible."


    Beirut burst out laughing, "OK, OK! Good boy


    Beirut''s beard turned up with a smile, and he said, "at that time, when you killed the king of destruction, I guessed that you would be able to reach the full circle in a thousand years, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Hehe hehe, it''s really powerful!"


    At this time, Qinghuo suddenly said, "Li Zhi, you are too unexpected."


    Even Li Zhi is proud of their praise. After all, both of them are geniuses.


    But he said modestly: "I''m also lucky. This epiphany has directly promoted me. Otherwise, even a thousand years may not be able to reach the state of great fullness."


    Qinghuo said with a smile: "don''t belittle yourself. Do you plan to stay here like us this time?"


    Li Zhi shook his head directly, "no, I''m going to improve my strength this time. At least I''m not afraid. I''ll go out when the light rules. "


    Beirut heard the book of changes and said, "are you confident to deal with him? He is the master of God, and he has the highest artifact in his hand. He is comparable to the Supreme Master. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "of course I have confidence. I''m very happy. The lower Lord God is equivalent to the middle Lord God. If your earth God is Gede, I am equivalent to the middle Lord God. If my earth law is fully fulfilled, I will be able to do it all the time. It''s just a little bit worse than the superior God. I have the power of faith, and I will be there in a hundred years. If we refine the water system God Ge, even if the light master has the highest artifact, I am not afraid of him. "


    Beirut and Qinghuo are happy to hear Li Zhi''s narration. Although Li Zhi''s words are exaggerated, they are still under the premise of the great success of the two departments.


    But both Qinghuo and Beirut have great confidence in Li Zhi.


    At this time, Qinghuo pondered and said, "Li Zhi, I heard that destiny and light are the two masters of one person, but what should they do?"


    Li Zhi sneered. Of course I know the relationship between them, but they can''t be exposed so easily. Otherwise, the secret would be worse.


    And my potential is so huge, as long as the four rules and seven elements are integrated, what if I am the master of fate.


    That''s Li Zhi''s last card.


    Because of the fear of destiny, if you understand the rules of time and space, you don''t have to be afraid.


    Beirut is very happy, he said: "ha ha ha, it should not be too late, let''s hurry to the great underground God Xia Wei Lord God - Ge refining."


    With the cultivation speed of the three people, they soon arrived inside, behind the graveyard of the gods.


    Li Zhi went down directly. They followed Beirut and Li Zhi went inside. When they got to the bottom of the sea. Beirut swerved into the deepest part.


    Li Zhi and they also hurry to keep up, Li Zhihe''s green fire is silent.


    When we got to the innermost part, we found that it was a space.


    The strangest thing is that there''s no water in it. Brooke waves.


    Powerful light burst out, followed by countless light in his palm.


    All of a sudden, a strange magic array appeared on the mountain wall. Li Zhi knew that Beirut should take out the main god - ge.


    At the beginning, Beirut was afraid of being killed by the light lord, and the LORD God - Ge took it away, so there was no time to put it around.


    He stayed in Yulan.


    At the same time, he sealed it with the strength of the God level, even if he sent Da Yuanman to it.


    At this time, the sky and the earth suddenly trembled and the green fire said, "why did Beirut break the array?"


    Beirut laughs, "the value of existence is gone! Li Zhi now only needs to refine one of them. I believe it won''t be long before the God of water system can become the God of water system, which is refining. We don''t have to worry about this God


    Then he took out a box.


    Li Zhi asked curiously, "is this the main god Ge?"


    "Yes, let''s go to the graveyard of the gods."


    Then Li Zhi followed Beirut into it.

 Chapter 3277

    After three people went in, they came to a small space. Beirut said, "in fact, I created this graveyard of gods after I became the LORD God. When I reached the realm of the LORD God, I could create a plane. In fact, the seven god planes to the high plane were created by the Lord God. When you become the LORD God, you can also consider creating a plane to create a plane, It''s good to understand the law. "


    It''s really possible for Li Zhixin to start thinking about it. It''s also good for his own law of the earth at that time, so that he can achieve great perfection.


    Beirut took them in and found a huge graveyard in front of them. In front of the graveyard was a giant dragon carved with no wings and amazing momentum. Several other walls were also carved with four beasts.


    Li Zhi sighed in his heart.


    I didn''t expect to come here again, but this time it was the achievement of the LORD God.


    To the innermost 18th floor of the graveyard of the gods.


    Li Zhi looked down and said curiously, "what''s under the bluestone slab of Beirut grandfather?"


    Beirut smiles and says, "just wait and see."


    Then he returned his hand, and the slate began to fly, and then moved away. In a moment, the slate piled up into a huge machine with a huge body on it.


    It was when Qinglong saw Qinglong that Li Zhi was moved. It was really Qinglong.


    Beirut sighed and said, "ah, there are three cemeteries for the gods. The other two are for the common gods. This one is for the green dragon, and the other is for the Suzaku, the white tiger and the Xuanwu corpse."


    Li Zhi looked at Qinglong''s body, and he had a strong momentum. Even if he was dead, he silently read, "Qinglong, you have fallen. I have inherited a ring, so I will protect the four beast family for you."


    Green fire urged, "well, don''t ink, you let Li Zhi refine it!"


    Li Zhi took the box from Beirut.


    Then he opened the box, and the two lights flashed around. Li Zhi quickly looked in the past, and there was a small stone similar to Shen Ge.


    However, this stone tends to be translucent, which is not the same as Shenge''s black. There are two main gods - Ge, one exudes a heavy message, the other exudes a gentle atmosphere. Although Li Zhi has never seen the main god - Ge, he is sure that these two are absolutely the same.


    Beirut sighed, "these two main gods, Ge, were taken from the corpses of Qinglong and Xuanwu. I have kept these two for more than 10000 years. I am worried that one day I will be chased by the master of light when I leave here. What can I do? I decided that even if I was dead, I couldn''t let the light master get it. Li Zhi nodded, and Beirut is sure to do so. "


    Beirut dripped the box over and continued, "refining now."


    Li Zhi tried to calm himself down. After all, this is the God Ge,


    Then he took out the LORD God Ge and dropped a drop of blood. In a moment, the LORD God Ge floated in front of him. Li Zhixin read again. Hercules appeared outside, and the others stayed in the Buddha..


    This time, Li Zhi brought all the identity gods with his ID card. Looking at the LORD God Ge in front of him, the roaring voice rang out. The sky and the earth changed greatly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the Yellow air mist shrouded him. Li Zhi, the great Lord God Ge entered.


    In Li Zhi''s body, Beirut smiles, "a new God is born."


    The 18th floor of the graveyard of the gods seems to have turned into a yellowish light. Beirut and Qinghuo are looking inside. In the sea of Li Zhi''s soul, there are nine gods in a circle,


    There is a crystal suspended in the middle, and there is an invisible energy rippling around. After feeling this energy temporarily, the feeling is the same as that in the fate trajectory. The power of the LORD God is endless, but it is mainly concentrated in the LORD God grid.


    The will power contained in the soul is still not much. The earth God is separated by the LORD God. Well, the transformation of the soul and the enhancement of the will power are equivalent to the great consummation of the superior God. However, the self and other souls have not been improved much, but they are about 80% of the great consummation of the minor power of the superior God.


    Of course, before the destruction of Li Zhi''s God and his life and death, there was a superior God, micro energy, which was equivalent to great perfection. Now it has improved the superior God.


    He sighed in his heart that even so, my individual has not been able to catch up with the power of the God grid. At this time, great power poured into his mind.


    Li Zhi felt that his divine consciousness was sober, dozens of times, and a stream of white energy poured into his body. He felt that this should be the power of faith. After becoming a God, he would also absorb the power of faith.


    But the power of belief transmitted by a magnolia plane is just so much. Part of the cultivation speed, but at this time, refining the main god Ge is a huge force of belief. Li Zhi felt that he had the confidence to cultivate the law of the earth in a short time.


    Seeing Li Zhi open his eyes, Qinghuo asked, "what''s your feeling after you become the main God?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "there is still a lot of power of faith to destroy heaven and earth."


    Beirut said: "Li Zhi has so many planes. There are not many people who believe in the earth, so it''s a terrible number. It''s impossible to calculate the number of countless planes who believe in the God of light. But all of them will be divided equally among the seven gods. Because of the power of these beliefs, the cultivation speed of the LORD God is much faster than that of the God level. "


    Li Zhi nodded. Of course, he knew these things.


    For such things, of course, he knows that the gods can write magic spells and spread their faith. Otherwise, how can so many planes attract them?


    Qinghuo said: "now that you have refined the lower God - Ge Chengzhu God, you have perfected the law of the earth. With your physical strength, your strength should be comparable to the five mysterious middle God. Whether Beirut and I can go out depends on you."


    Although Qinghuo is the main God, the main god Ge is from the master of light, so he does not dare to go out. The material level is too small for the main God, but he does not dare to appear Li Zhi, so they find hope.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have to kill master Guangming for my family''s sake."


    The wind blows through Beirut, and with a wave of hand wind, the altar disappears again.


    In the palace of Baroque Empire, Li Zhi and Delia lie on the bed. This is the third day he has come back.


    All the news told Delia that Delia didn''t dare to think that Li Zhi had reached such a high level now. Li Zhi is now at the level of China and the LORD God, with great strength.


    All separation is great perfection, so it''s easy to kill the light master.


    Delia whispered, "you''re the Lord. I''m still dreaming."


    Li Zhi sighed, "Oh, it''s not enough. If you need to find the master of death to revive your father, it''s a big trouble."


    In fact, he also has a way to separate the wind system God from the death master as the messenger of the LORD God.


    But the mother is more trouble, want to save the mother will kill the light master, kill the light master will lead to destiny master.


    Li Zhi, a guy with material soul attacking Hawthorn made cream artifact, thinks that, er, now it''s not, oh, the opponent of light master.


    After a long time, Li Zhi said, "tomorrow I decide to shut up."


    Delia said, "are you all shut up?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "I''m a little sorry for you."


    Li Zhi has guilt for his two wives.


    Although they didn''t say much, Li Zhi was still very moved.


    Delia said, "how long are you going to be closed this time?"


    "I''m afraid it will take thousands of years. The purpose of this closure is not to improve our strength, but to find different rules for integration."


    Of course, if Li Zhi''s identity first breaks through to Da Yuanman.


    We can still find a meeting point. Li Zhi''s commitment to this is that we can study light and darkness.


    When Delia heard these words, she was a little reluctant to part for nearly a thousand years.


    The next day, Li Zhi and his family got together, and the Baroque Imperial Palace was very lively. Then Li Zhi closed for a long time.


    Time passed quickly, year after year. Li Zhi didn''t wake up when he was closed. More than ten years later, Beibei and nice got married, but he didn''t catch up.


    After more than ten years of seclusion, his law of light became a God, and after decades of seclusion, his law of darkness became a God.


    To his surprise, this last time the law of darkness became a God, it did not choose outside or inside, but directly disappeared in the self.


    In this case, Li Zhi thought, after all, he only has 11 more parts, and there will be no one else. What comforts him psychologically is that he has only 11 more.


    When the law of darkness became a God, the power of heaven and earth came. Although there were some accidents, Li Zhi did not stop. Time passed quickly.


    In this year, Li Zhi has been closed for 80 or 90 years, and now the nine mysteries of Li Zhi''s wind system have finally reached the state of great success.


    The laws of heaven and earth bring it down, and the power comes.


    Li Zhifeng is the spirit of separation, and the time of perfection goes on. From time to time, the law of heaven and earth comes. Li Zhi''s is a separation, constantly improving his strength.


    Still in mainland China, in a few hundred years, Li Zhishui was separated from the gods, and finally broke through to the realm of the superior God, and you directly refined the main god Ge.


    Li Zhi''s spirit of water system has become his second main God. Of course, after his identity of water system has become the main God, Li Zhi''s soul has improved his will power again. In this way, Li Zhi''s comprehensive strength has surpassed the middle main God.


    Comparable to the common law, the dominant class of the strong, in his 800th year of seclusion.


    With the support of countless beliefs, Li Zhi finally achieved the rule of great success in the earth. Once again, Li Zhi''s strength improved again, which is no different from ordinary masters.

 Chapter 3278

    Li Zhi was not satisfied and continued to practice.


    At this time, all his identity bodies are already God. But after reaching the realm of the superior God, you find that it is different. The superior God of the rule class becomes a team, and the superior God of the material class becomes a team..


    The elements become a team, and the four rules become a team.


    That feeling is very strange, but Li Zhi actually feels that he is divided into two teams to practice, and his four gods are separated in a circle.


    Seven elements in a circle, and then try to integrate, try.


    Li Zhi was surprised.


    After forming a circle, Li Zhi was shocked by the fact that he found all his distractions and could feel other elements!!


    Now Li Zhi can be said to have broken all the laws. Now Li Zhi is the God of fire. He can understand the elements of water, light and so on.


    He was happy again after being serious.


    He thought his guess should be right.


    Time and space are seven elements and four rules.


    But it''s too hard to integrate.


    There are dozens of mysteries that need to be integrated.


    But Li Zhi didn''t worry about this situation. He could feel every rule deeply.


    Others make it many times faster.


    If in the past Li Zhi let the fire element and the dark element fuse with each other.


    That can only be the fire element and the dark element to communicate, but now it''s not the same, it can let the seven distractors merge together, the speed is incomparable, and the speed is very fast, he thought of a method.


    One possibility is that the seven laws can feel that the seven series of magic can be integrated, so what will happen if the seven gods separate themselves to carry out the integration between schools?


    His heart is very hot. It''s OK for him to cultivate the remaining few in a thousand years. If all the Shenfen bodies achieve great perfection, his strength may dominate this level.


    The master of fate is not unbreakable. He continues to practice. In the secret room, he constantly practices. This sense of achievement makes him constantly improve.


    At the same time, he also forgot the time. Since Li Zhi''s closure, it has become a forbidden area. Unless he himself can''t let anyone in, no one dares to violate Li Zhi''s orders.


    Li Zhi has a strong position in Baroque.


    He was even far ahead of GAis in the position of the Qinglong tribe, and no one dared to violate his orders, even Delia and Jennie.


    No one knows about the closure of the millennium. The role of Beibei in this situation is due to their soul connection.


    So Li Zhi''s business is to be shared by Beibei.


    That''s what Beibei needs to do now. Something that makes Beibei sad. Li Zhi''s soul suddenly doubles every few decades.


    Beibei knows that the boss''s soul growth is a sudden breakthrough every few decades, and his soul also grows when the boss breaks through. Although the growth is not much each time, it''s terrible for so many years. Beibei hasn''t practiced much in the past few thousand years, but his soul power has broken through the realm of Shura!


    In his spare time, Beibei sighed that he was wise to choose the boss to be his own contractor.


    Delia and Jenny are in a bad mood.


    Delia said to Jenny with a sad face, "do you think he''s forgotten us after thousands of years of shut up?"


    Jennie doesn''t look well either. Although the children make them happy, they can''t be happy either.


    It''s just that a lot of things have happened over the years. The death of his younger brother, gene, is also a blow to Jennie. Li Zhi makes you very sad, but it''s really clear.


    His younger brother, gene, has lived for more than 400 years. He is full of children and grandchildren and will not go to the world once.


    Keane didn''t make it to the holy land, but he had a rich life without regrets,


    Now Jennie doesn''t have to worry about it. She can only worry about one person nearby.


    After comforting Delia for a while, she said, "well, maybe he is at the critical moment of cultivation. Isn''t Beibei saying that he is in good condition?"


    Delia forced a smile. "Well, I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Let''s go. Today is a big day. We can''t be absent from the wedding."


    Delia laughed, "too! Who would have thought that sister sadigus and Heilu had come together. Let''s go to the Warcraft mountains. "


    Thaddeus had a very good relationship with Delia.


    After Delia came back, she went directly to sardils and gave him three gods, which made him a superior God.


    What Delia didn''t expect was that after becoming a god level Warcraft, sadiles had done a lot with Heilu. Now they are two kings, one is the king of Warcraft mountain range, the other is the king of sunset mountain range.


    They are all superior gods, and they have countless ties with Li Zhi, so they naturally come together.


    Delia and Thaddeus have a very good relationship, and Heilu and Li Zhi are also very good.


    The witness became Delia, but they had a fight before their wedding.


    One is the king of the sunset mountains, and the other is the king of the Warcraft mountains.


    Thaddeus didn''t agree and they fought directly.


    The battle lasted three days and three nights, and at last Thaddeus won.


    Helu lost the battle.


    Heilu doesn''t play tricks, but directly says that he will stay in the Warcraft mountains in the future.


    But he''s going to win, and you''re going to the sunset.


    To heiru, sadiles said, "I hit you today. I''ll be able to hit you later! "


    In the chamber of secrets, Li Zhi constantly feels the power of it. Every breakthrough washes his soul. He constantly finds the meeting point between the vortices and merges them together. Now Li Zhi can be said to practice from many aspects, and each deduction takes several years and months to complete.


    Faster and faster. But Li Zhi is still practicing. Li Zhi feels the difference between water elements. Made by the white moon climbing the peak, the element of extreme water is round and sharp.


    Then came a wave of fluctuations, the law of heaven and earth, Li Zhi is very familiar with. Li Zhi didn''t feel much about the breakthrough of the water system.


    After all, the wind element and the earth element are already big, and the perfect plus water element is just icing on the cake at most. Every time you break through to the perfect, you get the will power except the one who breaks through.


    The others can also be restrained. Now the three great fullness and the two main gods have not been able to say.


    His current strength should be compared with that of death and life. If the two identities are to join hands to destroy and dominate, this kind of great and full domination should be OK, but they have the highest artifact in their hands.


    There is no light yet, though not full.


    But after all, OV is the supreme god of great fullness, and he has the highest artifact in his hand. Now he has to be more busy with him. If he escapes there, he will be chased and killed by aofu.


    As far as my mother''s business is concerned, I have to take my time. I always think that now, in addition to the great perfection of the water system and wind system, there is still some distance for other great fullness. It is estimated that it will take hundreds of years to break through. Now Li Zhi''s speed can be envied by everyone, but he still thinks it is too slow.


    It''s been a thousand years since he calculated. It seems that the plane war is coming to an end.


    There was a soft light in his eyes. He thought that the war between the light plane and the dark plane was over, and the next battle should be between heaven and hell. It seemed that it would be very troublesome to save his mother from Augusta first, otherwise.


    Before saving his mother, he should first save his father and let him recover his memory. Besides, when he got here, he suddenly stepped forward and then went out.


    He swept the chamber of secrets at any time and found that there was no one at all, and then his divine consciousness enveloped the whole continent.


    Li Zhi smiles. He has gone to Warcraft mountains.


    In an instant, he came to the round of Warcraft mountain, which was very busy, and many Warcraft came. Countless Warcraft come together, like a pilgrimage.


    Looking at the Warcraft below, Li Zhi shows a smile. Heilu and sardils are really good at making up their minds, but they don''t care. After all, they are two superior gods. They shake their heads very high in the world, and the figure disappears. At this time, the wedding of sardix and Heilu is almost over, and they accept the younger brother''s worship.


    In front of him was an amethyst giant ape with a height of tens of meters. He said with a loud voice, "see you, Wang."


    Countless business Warcraft shout to see my king.


    Even the level 5 and level 4 Warcraft in the back are crawling. Li Zhi sighs that these Warcraft are really interesting.


    At this time, Li Zhi felt something was wrong. A strange spatial fluctuation appeared, and then a surprise voice came from the shadow of several ten people, "ha ha, this is Yulan mainland! The destroyer disappeared from here. I didn''t expect that I could preview the mainland. What a fresh and clear air


    At this time, he suddenly found a figure standing in front of him, and that figure made him jump.


    Is the opposite the strength of Shura level?


    Li Zhi looked at him, "are you Odin, the evil king?"


    Although Odin didn''t know why Li Zhi knew about him, he didn''t dare to provoke him and immediately said, "yes, my Lord."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "go back."


    Odin a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, did not say a wave of his hand, space split, and then escaped dozens of figures were directly sent back, and Li Zhi also said faintly: "this seal was opened by me, then I''ll seal it for him again."


    He appeared a magic array with a wave of his hand, and then sealed the weak part of the space completely. In the future, there will not be any strong people in Yulan.


    At the beginning, when they spread the big things, they killed nearly one person in Yulan mainland. Li Zhi was weak at that time.


    But now he doesn''t care. After the seal, Li Zhi clapped his hands and came out. After he left the customs, the baroque palace became lively, and a grand celebration banquet was held that night.


    Almost all the core members are here. Drinkwater has all come back, he is still playing in Qinghuo mainland, as for the original Ernst college dormitory four brothers have also come.


    Yale saw Li Zhi hugging him, "I''m sorry. Fuck, you''re still alive

 Chapter 3279

    Li Zhi, of course, complained that he had been closed for too long.


    He said: "Hey, of course, we must live. We can''t miss one of the four."


    Yale said with a smile, "well, you boy!"


    Next to George, he said, "I said, third brother, what have you been doing for thousands of years? Are you going to drink without us? You''re going to have to punish yourself for ten thousand cups


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "if you are good, you will get ten thousand! But isn''t the wine enough? "


    When the baby heard these words, she immediately said, "there is plenty of wine. Don''t say ten thousand cups, one million cups."


    Being told by his daughter, Li Zhi was helpless. He immediately said, "when we adults talk, don''t let your children in."


    At this time, Renault said: "I said third, when will your little daughter get married? My boy will ask you to get married."


    Li Zhi is a little surprised. It''s good for her daughter to marry a good brother. She''s just about to talk.


    But the baby said, "Uncle Renault, when will that silly boy of your family beat me? Otherwise, don''t think about it."


    Renordon didn''t dare to talk. It''s a baby!


    They almost tortured the baby to death.


    Li Zhi immediately said: "Mm-hmm... you can see the fourth child. I can''t manage the child when he is old."


    Renault went down the steps. "Yes, you''re right..."


    It took a long time to drink that night before it finally broke up.


    In the evening, Li Zhi hugged Jenny and Delia and said, "at the beginning, you two didn''t agree to sleep with me. Now how can you take the initiative?"


    Delia gave him a white look and twisted around his waist. "How can you sell yourself when you get a good price?"


    With a smile, Li Zhi turns over and presses his two wives.


    This time, Li Zhi went to the underworld to wake up Hogg''s soul, but he didn''t rush to leave. He gathered for more than a month to say goodbye to his family.


    Then he went to Beirut to discuss with Qinghuo, and went directly to the holy mountain of the underworld, where a big mountain with white light appeared.


    From time to time there are metal closures, life flies over, and there are several teleportation points in hell.


    But there are two in the underworld, one is the holy mountain of the dead, and this is a soldier in a white robe, yelling, "all stand up for me."


    Then the light appeared, and a young man appeared. The white robed soldier kicked him away. "The Holy Land dares to come to the underworld. I''m really looking for death."


    The man who was kicked glared.


    The white soldier sneered, "what do you want to see? Want to fight? "


    Holy Land dare not speak.


    At this time, the light of the magic array was ringing, and it lit up again. The white robed soldier said, "someone is coming."


    At this time, the white robed soldiers found that there was a superior God.


    Li Zhi''s body floated and looked, "Oh? The holy mountain of the dead. "


    The white warrior knows that this is another plane.


    Li Zhi nodded his head slightly and left. In less than ten minutes, he had already seen Youming mountain.


    Youming mountain is not far away.


    Li Zhi''s current strength is comparable to that of rule-based power, which is almost a million Li in an instant.


    Youming mountain, the highest mountain in the city of Youming, is millions of meters high and is surrounded by chains. Those chains can''t be touched. If they are touched, they will surely die.


    Those clouds are of three colors.


    When he came near, Li Zhicai was really shocked.


    "It''s really the highest mountain in the underworld. It''s really high enough."


    He sighed and finally came.


    "Father, I''ve come to wake up your memory."


    Thinking of what Hogg had said to him, it''s hard to avoid some recollections, but he said that he would do whatever he wanted.


    But I have already seen Youming mountain, but Li Zhi is still 100000 li away from Youming mountain. It''s because Youming mountain is too high, so I can see it from a long distance, and I''m shocked when I get close to it.


    If so, it''s shocking enough. There are three colors of clouds and chains of heaven and earth. After approaching, Li Zhi found that it is much higher than the first peak of the Bauhinia continent. This is not the most amazing. It''s nothing to say high.


    However, the fog of those shrouded mountains is white, gray and purple. People can''t see clearly what''s inside. The most important thing is that there are chains of heaven and earth around the mountains, just like the waterfall. It''s also said that there are lightning around the chains. I always think about these chains.


    It''s estimated that each one is millions of meters long. It''s really a chain that locks the world. This kind of chain may not be known by the LORD God. It should be the Supreme God, but the supreme god TMD is not human.


    After seeing Li Zhi, he was shocked. Although he had figured out the image of this thing in his fate, he wanted to go to the netherworld hotel to see if the death Lord was beautiful.


    Li Zhi''s divine sense has been discovered. There is a courtyard nearby. There is a very tall building in the courtyard, which is the Youming hotel.


    Youming hotel is a hotel opened by the death master. In front of it is the grass. In the grass, there is a red haired girl who looks at Li Zi and continues to fish. The girl is just a water god. The Death Master is the identity of the water system, and can''t see Li Zhi''s identity. Otherwise, suddenly there is such a master?


    I''m afraid there will be some changes. Li Zhixin said that they used to look good. There are two beautiful wives, but this red haired woman is really beautiful, and her quiet face is sacrosanct.


    It''s a little bit high up.


    In addition to temperament, body and appearance are top class.


    I don''t know why Li Zhi even thinks that he likes this woman, but he also restrains himself.


    Impulse is the devil. This time it''s someone else''s responsibility. When the time comes, it''s not my father''s business. After suppressing the impulse, although according to his estimation, the current strength should be able to suppress the master of death.


    When the master comes, Li Zhi is not afraid. In my heart, I didn''t notice that my appearance was a little obscene, and I was watched by a girl.


    Li Zhi is not easy to talk and turns to the hotel.


    The hall of the hotel is still very big, to meet the guests outside, and there are green women in the restaurant outside.


    The woman saw Li Zhi come in and asked, "my guest, do you want to eat or stay?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "then I''ll stay... And have dinner."


    "How long will it take?" said the woman in green robe


    Li Zi was stunned by the woman''s question. He blinked and said, "let''s live for a day."


    The woman said, "one day is ten thousand."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I only have Shen Ge. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    The green robed woman''s look remained unchanged and said, "the lower God is fifty, the middle God is five thousand, and the upper God is five hundred thousand. Which one do you use?"


    Li Zhigen didn''t care to take out two median gods and said, "what''s the matter with so many people here? And they''re pretty scared. Are you here to die? "


    At this time, a cold voice came from the side, "you are here to die."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "hum, I''m the first expert in the underworld. It''s like playing here. It''s easy to raze Youming mountain to the ground."


    After that, many people in the hall began to laugh. The middle-aged man also said, "just you? Also the first master, don''t you even know that you are the master of the capital of death? Are you a savage? "


    Li Zhi said, "I don''t know what death dominates."


    "The master of death doesn''t know. No wonder you don''t even have wealth. There''s only God Ge."


    Li Zhi didn''t care about these voices.


    But the woman in the green robe lightly warned, "don''t start in the shop, or you will be expelled from the hotel."


    When Li Zhi knew what he said, he was also reasonable. He said, "do you have any delicious food for me? Let me have a look at the menu. Yo, your price is very expensive. It''s just a fire phoenix. It costs 6000 yuan to do it? Are you a black shop? "


    Just now, Li Zhi''s entertaining waiter sneered. She just wanted revenge.


    But Li Zhi said that this is a black shop. She said faintly, "you are not stupid. I think you are a savage."


    Li Zhi said dissatisfied: "the fire phoenix is just the holy land of Warcraft. The liver is not worth the six inferior gods - ge. Do you accept it or not? If you accept it, why don''t I go and grab some? "


    The woman sneered, "I accept it here. A million Fire Phoenix for a lower God."


    In fact, she can see that Li Zhi doesn''t know anything. He is so neat.


    This guy''s just for fun.


    Li Zhi said helplessly, "well, it doesn''t matter. Just now, the middle-aged man was suddenly in a dilemma and said," go out and practice with me? "


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "which machine are you?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was white with anger. He had never seen such a vulgar curse.


    After all, as a god level master, how can you have some dignity?


    Then he suddenly took out a knife and cut at Li Zhi, more than 20 meters away from his table, but the next moment he came to Li Zhi, leaving a ripple in the space, which was very fast.


    Everyone else felt it.


    Li Zhi light smile, the hands of the glass did not put down.


    He just used the chopsticks beside him to suddenly point on the other party''s knife. The knife was bounced back, but Li zhishou didn''t move.


    At this time, the woman in green robe could not help roaring, "stop it


    But the middle-aged man didn''t put the woman in his eyes. Seeing that he was holding a knife in his hand, he thought Li Zhi cut it again. Because of the speed, the space was shaking, and the table turned into ashes.


    At this time, a roar sounded, "how dare you do it in our netherworld hotel!"


    The face of the woman in the green robe is blue.


    Then she pounced on the middle-aged man, didn''t palm, every palm turned into light and shadow all over the sky.


    The man also criticized him with a knife.


    Palm patted on the knife, the knife light to break, directly hit the middle-aged man''s chest.


    The middle-aged man vomited blood and flew upside down.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "beautiful women are not tough enough. It''s better to be tough. Besides, I was scared by this man just now. I''m not going to pay. Give me ten more dishes to fry Phoenix."


    The green robed woman glared at Li Zhi and said, "your money should be doubled!"

 Chapter 3280

    A man came behind the woman fishing at the door. Four waiters, the red haired woman fishing, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Just listen to the waiter said: "the boss just someone started, and some people want to eat overlord meal, not ready to give money!"


    The woman with red hair was holding the fishing rod, with a strange smile on her face. "I''m very brave to do it in my shop. I don''t have to pay for it."


    Li Zhi felt that someone was coming, and found that it was the master of death. He didn''t know why his heart beat faster.


    It was so many years ago that he didn''t have this feeling.


    Li Zhixin said that he had to punish himself. How to punish him? But he said, "do you want to have a good time with me?"


    The girl with red hair ignored Li Zhi. Instead, she grabbed the middle-aged man and threw him into the lake.


    Li Zhixin said it''s interesting. What does this guy want to do?


    He dropped a few ink stones and left.


    People suddenly realized that this is from hell.


    Outside the hotel, Li Zhi sat next to the girl with red hair. The girl frowned, looked at Li Zhi and said, "what are you doing?"


    At the same time, he also ordered the water in front of the lake. The middle-aged man was tossed out in the water. He only heard him say, "don''t make trouble with me in the future, or I will kill you directly."


    The man knew that the girl was really powerful. He didn''t speak and left quickly.


    Li Zhi held his arm and said, "I''ll go fishing with you. Let''s have a good talk about culture."


    The girl said, "it''s your business how you want to talk."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s just chatting. What''s your name


    The girl looked at Li Zhi and said coldly, "do you want to take a bath in the lake?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "as a beauty, you can''t be like a man. Can''t we talk about a dream?"


    Looking at Li Zhi, the girl with red hair suddenly felt something wrong. For so many years, no one dared to talk to her like this. It was a little interesting, so she said, "if you want to know my name, I''ll tell you my name as long as you get youmingguo. I''ll tell you something else later."


    Li Zhi was fascinated by this smile.


    He found that he had no resistance to the death master. What happened?


    Li Zhi light smile, "you can not regret it."


    Woman is also coldly said: "I will not regret, I mean what I say."


    Li Zhi nodded, "I believe you, too. I can talk when I speak."


    Red haired girl suddenly a smile, "but I advise you to give up."


    Li Zhi asked, "why? Is it dangerous in there? "


    The girl nodded and said, "yes, it''s very difficult for the ghost fruit to appear. There have been three people in history who come to look for the ghost fruit. And it''s not just about strength, it''s about luck. "


    Li Zhi suddenly laughed, "are you worried about me?"


    Red haired girl coldly said: "you, what do you have to do with me?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you should be distressed when I die, right?"


    The woman didn''t expect Li Zhi to be so cheeky, but of course she didn''t know Li Zhi''s strength.


    What Li Zhi didn''t expect at that time was that death was the master. It was very interesting. It wasn''t very cold, but it was very good. Li Zhi should know that there was enough, and then he estimated that people were angry again.


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "let''s meet at the top of the mountain."


    Suddenly he left, watching Li Zhi leave, the red haired girl began to think, and then continued to fish.


    In the next few days, Li Zhi did not talk to the girl in the hotel, but waited for the full moon night.


    These days, he is also thinking about how to save his father and mother. On the night of full moon, a red moon is hanging in the sky, which sheds red light strangely and incomparably, covering the whole Youming mountain with a layer of strange red haze.


    Dozens of people are at the entrance of the mountain gate. There is no lightning or danger here. Although Li Zhi wants to challenge in his heart, he is not sure. If he is killed by lightning, he will be miserable in his life.


    If the origin of the universe is not known, he still feels that all his efforts have been wasted for so long. Besides, so many relatives who are hard to give up are still here, so he will not do anything that is not sure.


    And next to five God also gathered together, one of them solemnly said: "brothers, so many years, let''s fight for it?"


    Success can also help other people, others are also firm eyes said: "don''t worry, big brother!"


    It was a shady voice, "want to die?"


    Speaking of is a person demon similar Yin soft man, "depend on you also match?"


    Then you walk into the mountain gate.


    The middle-aged man also entered. The red haired girl not far from Li Zhiqiao said with a smile, "remember your promise! Let''s talk about ideals then. "


    After that, without waiting for her reaction, she went directly into the mountain gate and disappeared.


    The girl with red hair didn''t expect that Li Zhi would dare to make fun of her at this time.


    How long has she been in the underworld? She was born when she was famous.


    Ordinary people do not dare to laugh at the destruction of the master, they do not dare.


    But how dare this boy!


    But then she slipped out a smile.


    What will the boy think when he meets me? What expression?


    The girl with red hair didn''t see Li Zhi''s identity, but she also knew that she was very strong. Could he get the ghost fruit?


    There was no doubt that the other superior gods also entered the mountain gate, leaving only the girl in red and the girl in green. The girl in red and the girl with red hair left directly.


    The green robed woman said, "boss, how many of them can come back alive."


    Red girl light said: "according to the rules, there should be a few live back, as long as not greedy, greedy words hard to say."


    "But the boy with black hair has the memory of strength. It doesn''t matter if so many people die."


    Entering the netherworld mountain, Li Zhi felt a strong pressure. He felt that the netherworld mountain was a bit strange, and the pressure was very strong, but it was useless for Li Zhi, but it was very powerful for the God level strong.


    In the middle of the mountain gate, the upper God does not dare to go in, and the Seven Star devil is also afraid of death.


    Li Zhi felt this, and the white fog felt strange. There were a lot of vegetation shrouded in the white fog on Youming mountain.


    Li Zhi thought that it''s really hard for the God level strong to move on here, but it should have no influence on me, so I just went inside.


    Others saw Li Zhi go straight inside. As soon as the five brothers saw him, they rushed with him, and the other strong men ran up the mountain by their own means.


    Li Zhi quickly went up the mountain. As for the trees and snakes in the original fate, Li Zhi didn''t care. Although Youming mountain is dangerous.


    But apart from the snakes, the white fog and the thunder and lightning, they have no influence on Li Zhi. The thunder and lightning even nourish him, as long as he doesn''t touch the chain.


    Those thunder and lightning are useless. In the process of speeding forward, there is a roar coming from the front. Li Zhi finds that there should be people in front of him. It seems that many people should be protected in the gray objects. The energy in the gray fog is very special, and the weak soul defense will directly enter the killing process regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    I always think that every night when the moon is full, someone will come up. After so many years, I don''t know how many people cry inside. The roar of people is constantly ringing.


    These people should be the superior God, Li Zhi, who doesn''t want to rescue him. They are not Bodhisattvas. Besides, human nature is greedy. He looks very slow when he goes on, but in fact, he is very fast.


    Feeling that there was no sound of four killers around him, he thought it was time to leave the gray fog. There were green trees all around him. Little snakes were staring at Li Zhi''s trees, which made people feel numb. But Li Zhi didn''t care. Suddenly, Li Zhi turned his eyes to look around.


    He saw that there were thousands of snakes around him. Although he was not afraid of them, they were more human. He endured the nausea and went on.


    At this moment, countless green lights rushed towards him. Because of the number of snakes, Li Zhi was wrapped in them, but when they were on Li Zhi, their teeth were broken.


    Li Zhi thought to himself, "bite, bite. Anyway, you can''t bite me. Even if you don''t use the power of the Lord, they can''t bite me.".


    Li Zhi found that the fog in front of him was not thick. He thought that he had reached the range of Youming fruit tree and walked forward. He also found an empty area. As expected, there was a very short tree.


    The trunk is as thick as two people, and the big tree is not as tall as 30 meters. But it has many branches and leaves, which are different from the surrounding. As a result, the coverage of such a low tree is hundreds of meters. Li Zhi looks at the big tree. I found that this should be Youming fruit tree.


    There is also a fruit on it that smells refreshing. Li Zhi guesses that it should be Youming fruit. Youming fruit exudes a strange fragrance, which makes people refreshing. At this time, there is a green light around. It''s the little snakes. Only one finger is long, but it makes people feel numb.


    Li Zhi is not afraid. He just feels disgusted. He is surrounded by groups, but he doesn''t want to pick the fruit directly.


    At this time, when he was about to meet the fruit, a large snake with a length of tens of meters came out. The snake circled on the tree trunk, like Li Zhi biting it. Li Zhi didn''t care about a snake demon of a superior God.


    He took the fruit directly, and the snake bit Li Zhi''s arm.


    A crisp rattler retreated and his two teeth fell out. He looked at Li Zhi and said, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi put the ghost fruit away and said, "don''t bite people in the future. I''ll teach you a lesson this time."


    Li Zhixiao is very sunny, but the snake demon feels that he mocks himself and is angry. Snake tail draws to Li Zhi and is obviously ready to kill him.


    At the same time, the little snakes rushed to Li Zhi. When they saw the snake demon, they were a little surprised to see Li Zhi do it by himself. After they saw the strength, the car was not food, was it supported by the God behind it?

 Chapter 3281

    He didn''t want to kill when he picked the fruit.


    Li Zhi waved. The snake retreated. After all, the snake spirit was the companion of the God. The snake demon reflected who you are, and the Shura strongman would not think so. Li Zhi said with a faint smile, "I''m here to pick fruit, and I should go."


    Looking at Li Zhi, Li Zhi soon entered the range of purple fog. Entering inside, Li Zhi found that the abnormal purple fog was different from the white and gray fog outside. He was fresh and fresh.


    He looked at a big tree, which was all around him.


    But there is no breath of life around. Li Zhi thinks that this should be the trunk of Youming fruit tree. A god of life.


    He looked at Youming fruit tree and found that there were many branches extending outward. The original Youming fruit tree should have been forked out. Li Zhi found that there was a small snake among the disordered demands.


    All of a sudden, countless snakes come out again. Li Zhi ignores these snakes, but finds that there are snakes everywhere. It is estimated that there are millions of them. This is when Li Zhi finally finds the trunk. When he sees the trunk, he is also stupid. Which is a tree?


    His grandmother''s land is a wall!!!


    It''s hundreds of meters in diameter. The crown of the tree blocks out the sun.


    Li Zhixin said that it can''t be the main God. It''s too big.


    There are many purple lights on the top of the Youming fruit tree. Li Zhi guesses that this is Youming fruit, and there are twenty-eight of them. I want to have a bite.


    But after all, it''s the LORD God. It''s not the fruit picked by fruit trees. It''s uncivilized. A snake with thick arms appears. He''s winding around and killing in his acting.


    It was the snake that bit Li Zhi but broke his teeth before. All of a sudden, nine snakes appeared and glared. They were almost a family.


    Li Zhixin said that he was looking for a place. He didn''t bite himself just now.


    A cold voice came out from the mouth of a snake, "you are also very powerful. You broke my second brother''s fangs. When my elder sister went to send you Youming Valley, she was killed by you. Do you really think our brother is easy to bully?"


    Another giant snake also roared, "yes, I, I want to avenge my second brother!"


    Li Zhixin said that it has nothing to do with me whether your elder sister will die or not.


    Is it my fault that he bit me and broke my tooth?


    However, the snake still killed him arrogantly, killed a group of snakes and surrounded Li Zhi in an instant.


    They stare at Li Zhi with cold eyes, as if they are ready to attack Li Zhi at any time.


    After all, the LORD God also has the authority of the LORD God. He snorted coldly, "seek death."


    Then, with a breath, the nine snakes disappeared, and only nine gods fell from the air. At this moment, the netherworld fruit tree trembled, and a hoarse voice came.


    A golden snake with a diameter of two meters appeared. His breath should be the peak of Shura.


    It''s really strong.


    But under Li Zhi''s hands, he couldn''t do it. Li Zhi looked at him and said, "Oh, are you their father?"


    The snake slowly came out of shape, thousands of meters long.


    The Golden Snake twined around the tree trunk of Youming fruit tree. He said in a low voice, "I will tear you to pieces."


    Another cold voice came from a big silver snake.


    But this snake has nine heads.


    Hydra?


    The Golden Snake said, "how did you come back?"


    The silver snake said, "the children are dead. I have to come back."


    The silver snake said, "you killed my child, didn''t you?"


    Li Zhi is in a bit of a dilemma. Oh, these two snakes are not easy to kill.


    If you kill them, it''s hard to say that these two snakes are the LORD God and the companion of death.


    It can be said that since their birth, the two main gods have been with the snake.


    Their feelings are not comparable to Li Zhi''s.


    Li Zhi said to Youming fruit tree: "I said, Youming, if you don''t come out again, I will kill them."


    Thick voice came, "well, well, their children have been killed by you, so don''t kill any more."


    A huge face appeared in the tree.


    The Golden Snake and the silver snake, after seeing the huge face, said: "Lord God, he killed our children''s tomb, can''t let him go!"


    Youming fruit tree''s face, suddenly said: "he is the LORD God, stronger than me."


    Of course, the realm of the LORD God is very strong, but the breath can''t be hidden between the LORD God. Every gap can be easily found, and the master level can''t hide the breath in front of the next Lord God.


    Although Li Zhi''s refining is the lower Lord God - Ge, his strength is to dominate the level of the nether Lord. You don''t know how powerful he is.


    But I know it must be very strong. Two big snakes were stunned on the spot,


    "What, he is the Lord?"


    Li Zhi didn''t care about them, but looked at the Youming fruit tree and said, "Oh, you finally showed up. I thought you would watch me kill them both."


    The God of life looked the same, he said: "you come from Yulan land?"


    Everyone knows about the battle between the light master and the four beasts. They were killed in the end, but the four main gods, Gertrude, were robbed by Luther. This is not clear among the strong gods.


    But the LORD God knows very well that there are only seventy-seven fixed gods in heaven and earth. Although some of them have fallen, people also know what happened in these years.


    Youming thought that Li Zhi must have come from Yulan.


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, I''m from Yulan mainland."


    The netherworld God said, "Why are you here? Is it the netherworld fruit? Isn''t that possible? "


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "I''m looking for the master of death this time. I''d like to ask her to help me. Some of my relatives have died. I want her to help me recover the memory of my relatives."


    Youming nodded and said, "it''s easy to see her. Go on and see the LORD God''s palace. Then you can see the master of death. I remind you that the master of death has a bad temper. Originally, it''s nothing, but you killed all your children this year."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I know her temper, but she won''t refuse me."


    The ghost sighed and then disappeared.


    Two snakes were beside Li Zhi. Li Zhi looked at them and said, "don''t be arrogant in the future, or you will all be destroyed!"


    The silver snake looks at Li Zhi with hatred...


    Li Zhi guessed that if he didn''t worry about the identity of the LORD God, the two guys would fight.


    Li Zhihua makes a streamer and disappears.


    Silver nine head snake suddenly said: "you really useless, with the LORD God so many years can''t persuade."


    The Golden Snake sighed helplessly.


    Li Zhi killed his children. Instead of avenging him, his master reminded him to be careful of death.


    Let the Golden Snake very bitter, Hydra sneer, "I go to say, even if he is the LORD God also want to fall."


    Li Zhi out of the fog, found the front covered with flowers and plants, a hall appeared.


    There are chains around the hall. Li Zhicai found that this is the source of the chains of heaven and earth. This space is really luxurious.


    A man flew out of it.


    This man was very thin, he said with a smile: "I''m Arthur. Congratulations on you going to Youming mountain. I''m practicing. Only when you get close to me can you find out if you get Youming fruit."


    Li Zhi smiles, "ah, the LORD God is not here, I bet with her to talk about life."


    Arthur was surprised by this sentence. Do you want to talk about ideals with the LORD God?


    At this time, two figures flew out of the room. The man saw Li Zhi flying to Li Zhi. He found that they were two men and one woman. They were wearing gold and silver robes. From the breath, they were two big snakes.


    It''s no surprise to see them both coming. Asked the silver snake, is master Arthas back? Arthur shook his head and said, "no, this man has got the ghost fruit. Waiting for the Lord


    Arthur looked at Li Zhi, "what''s your name?"


    "Li Zhi."


    The silver snake said: "you dare to come here. Don''t want to leave for a while. I will let my master know. Kill you


    In her opinion, Li Zhi is at most an inferior God.


    Li Zhi''s face cooled down and said, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    This woman is a little arrogant, but arrogant, but her strength is not good. She thinks that if she has a master, she will fake her power.


    This woman is really a bully. Seeing Li Zhi say so, she immediately dare not speak.


    Think of each other as the Lord. Well, Arthas said, "how did you offend him?


    Li Zhi smiles and says, "I killed nine snakes."


    Arthur was stunned, and then looked at Li Zhilei, showing admiration, "Oh, you are so powerful!"


    Then looking at Li Zhi is like looking at a dead man.


    Li Zhi smiles and doesn''t care at all.


    After three hours, Arthas suddenly reminded Li Zhi, "remember that the LORD God has a bad temper. You should be careful."


    Li Zhi thinks that Arthur is not bad.


    I didn''t know that I was the God. When I went to the palace, litchi found that it was black and purple, but I felt cold. Although the palace was magnificent, the atmosphere was not very good.


    After Li Zhi entered the room, Arthas knelt down and the cold voice came, "get up."


    Li Zhi found that the main hall was very open, and the pillars were not lifted up. He looked up at the death Lord on his seat. At this time, there was a woman in purple robe, who was embroidered with vines.


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "beauty, we meet again. Should that promise come true?"


    Listen to Li Zhi say so, Arthur Si also Leng in situ.


    Does Li Zhi have a bet with the LORD God?


    "How dare you talk to me like this? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" he said


    At this time, the silver snake said sadly, "my children have been killed by him. The LORD God must take revenge for us!"


    Li Zhixin said that the snake really looks for opportunities.


    But the master of death said coldly, "go on, I have my own decision about this."


    The silver snake wanted to say something more, but when she saw the eyes of the Death Master Leng lie, she didn''t dare to say more. She gave Li Zhi a look of hate and left.


    Arthur also quickly left the palace, leaving only Li Zhi and the master of death.

 Chapter 3282

    She stared at Li Zhi and said, "so you are still a God. Do you mean it in the hotel?"


    Combined with Li Zhi''s previous behavior, the death master thinks that Li Zhi is intentional. She hates her teeth so much that Li Zhi waves his hand.


    "Why talk like that? You''re so gentle, little girl, isn''t that good? "


    She glared at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said, "compared with you, I prefer the girl with red hair. If you talk to me like this, I will take him to Yulan mainland."


    The master of death is angry, but he can''t help it. Li Zhi''s strength is no less than her.


    If it used to be said that a master of death came from the mainland of Magnolia, who was far more powerful than him, did not believe it, but in fact, now it seems that the master who is equal to her suddenly has another Li Zhi, which makes her a little at a loss.


    If it wasn''t for the breath of Li Zhi, the master would think that other Masters had fallen.


    After calming her anger, she said, "Li Zhi, I heard that you let me revive the memory of your relatives, right?"


    Li Zhi said quickly, "yes, that''s it."


    The master of death said, "well, according to my rules, I should agree to your terms if you come here, but if you kill Xiaoyin''s nine children, I should kill you to avenge him. Oh, the reward and punishment offset each other, so I don''t agree."


    Li Zhi knew that this guy must have cared about her before. He was just about to open his mouth when he heard the Death Master say, "but if you do me a favor, it''s OK."


    Of course, Li Zhi knows that the master of death talks about conditions. "Do you know that there are camps between the gods?"


    Li Zhi knows that there are also some fighting among the main gods. There must be a lot of falling down of the main gods. The lower main gods and the upper middle main gods can''t do it.


    Unable to ensure safety, the Death Master said, "you and I are in the same camp."


    "I will promise you."


    Li Zhi, didn''t you hesitate to meet his request? Li Zhi thinks that there are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    "Well, name the one who will be resurrected."


    Li Zhi said, "hogbaroque."


    The master of death nodded, "well, found the spirit of the holy land. Your father is alive. The soul of the Qinglong clan is good."


    Li Zhi was ecstatic.


    The master of death continued, "second."


    "Keane."


    Although Keane died of old age, after all, he was already a level eight soldier. After his death, he was also powerful. The Death Master nodded and said, "it''s also the holy land."


    Li Zhi continued: "and I was killed by my brother Beibei''s parents."


    The master of death nodded, "found, are holy land."


    Li Zhi checked some people again, but he couldn''t find them. After all, some people may not be the dead in the holy land after his death. Death Master light said: "you put forward these people, I now go to arrange, and then take to the hotel."


    Li Zhi said, "thank you very much."


    Whether it''s father Keane or Beibei''s parents, they are all very happy to come back.


    Death and rebirth, this kind of thing to the LORD God this realm is nothing.


    Now Li Zhi thinks that his mother is the only one who can save his father. The master of light is not a threat, but he still has a master of fate.


    Now you just feel that your strength is not enough.


    The master of death suddenly asked Li Zhi, "I''m curious why you have such strength. If I''m right, you should have a great circle of the Qinglong people thousands of years ago?"?? But not so? "


    She is very curious about this problem, as she has such strength.


    "You should know that my wind god is scattered and my identity is perfect. I have refined two main gods, and my other identity cards can be perfect as well."


    The master of death looked at Li Zhi and said, "how many of you are full?"


    Li Zhi said uncertainly: "three or four?"


    The master of death looks at Li Zhi and doesn''t know what to say. It''s very difficult for her to make a full circle. What''s more, if she has a full circle, how strong is she


    The black earth in the sky dried up.


    Countless skeletons and Zombies gathered together.


    Suddenly those zombies looked back, followed by a special voice, came a golden zombie, roaring up to the sky.


    A leading Black Knight suddenly held his head and cried out,


    I don''t know what happened. It seems very painful.


    Several Knights behind don''t understand, why?


    The black knight was so shocked that I could recover the memory of my previous life. What''s the matter? Can I die on the mainland? How are you, son Li Zhi wuduan?


    It''s Hogg.


    Hogg regained his memory. Decades later, a teenager suddenly fell from the sky.


    The terrible pressure came, and all the holy lands around were knelt down.


    Hogg looked at the man in front of him and asked, "who are you? The boy didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at him. Are you Hogg? Hogg nodded. Who are you? Have you restored my memory? "


    Youth a smile, "I don''t have that strength, Lord God will give you restore memory."


    God?


    He was taken away by the boy before he could refute.


    The boy muttered, "so far back from the underworld."


    The rest of the Black Knights watched the king being taken away, helpless. "


    They are just seven or eight undead, did not dare to resist, all the people were arranged to the netherworld hotel.


    The girl with red hair was still sitting by the lake, and next to her was a young man in a sky blue robe, also holding a fishing rod.


    The young man turned to the girl and said, "Eni."


    Under the setting sun, does a man and a woman look like lovers? A girl with red hair is speechless. Of course, this girl is another part of the master of death.


    Over the past few decades, Li Zhi accompanied the girl with red hair in the hotel, and Li Zhi also accompanied her fishing here. For Li Zhi''s self-consciousness, the girl was cold at first, but later she gradually got used to it, which became a strange phenomenon. They went in and out in pairs.


    The place where the red haired girl appears is Li Zhi, which makes the adventurers feel that Li Zhi''s relationship with the girl is occasionally called Li Zhi as the boss.


    Li Zhi also smiles, which makes people misunderstand the relationship between him and the girl. Over time, Li Zhi''s identity as the owner of the hotel is settled.


    Even the green robed woman who knows the inside story suspects the relationship between Li Zhi and the girl, and it''s strange for her to see Li Zhi''s expression.


    She doesn''t explain the misunderstanding of others, even if it''s the master of death, and Li Zhi is willing to let such misunderstanding come true.


    But let him helpless is Li Zhi, no matter how hard and soft, this girl''s attitude to him is so insipid. Sometimes even regardless of Li Zhi''s existence, does it make Li Zhi feel that there is something wrong with changing his heart for his heart?


    I didn''t even ask for my name...


    If you ask, people don''t speak. If you ask the girl in green robe, the girl in green robe also says that she is the boss.


    I don''t know the name.


    Can''t Li Zhixiang also call him boss?


    Of course, after Li Zhi had been bothered for a period of time, he gave people a name directly, which means to love you means to love you.


    However, the red haired woman did not agree and ignored it directly. In fact, he didn''t know what kind of idea you had in mind about the master of death.


    I just feel curious about this woman and like it. I just want to get close. In fact, there are some changes in the efforts, also melting a little glacier, occasionally talk to him.


    Of course, it is limited to some topics of interest. As for what Li Zhi wants to know, of course, he won''t be told, and he will be glared at.


    Li Zhi teased her for decades. She wondered if the whole underworld thought that he was the owner of the netherworld hotel. After he asked her directly,


    "Do you think our relationship should be implemented?"


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, it''s very interesting to tease the master of death.


    He liked to look at the expression in the little girl''s eyes. Seeing her still silent, Li Zhi continued: "if I force you to crack, will you marry me?"


    Forced entry is Li Zhi''s dream.


    The girl with red hair said coldly, "if you dare to do this to me, I''ll dig out your God - ge."


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "I''m kidding. My father will be here in ten years. When I return to Yulan mainland, will you come with me? I''ll be your guide. "


    The girl with red hair was speechless.


    Li Zhi said: "Yulan is no worse than you in the netherworld. Although there is no such high mountain, there are many Warcraft below the God level in the Warcraft mountain range. The Velociraptor of level 7 is a big one. My baroque palace is not as good as your palace, but it is better than this hotel. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years passed.


    On this day, Li Zhi did not pester her, but drank alone in the yard.


    He suddenly looked at the sky and said, "here we are."


    When the purple robed man fell down, he looked at the man in front of him,


    "Sister... Brother in law?"


    Li Zhi put on a cold face and said, "Hey, I said, gene, you''ve gone too far. Since I left without saying a word when I was closed?"


    They can''t help but think of the scene when they met for the first time. The younger brother-in-law was a boy of eleven or twelve years old, and xiaozhengtai was very lovely,


    "How beautiful the leopard is


    It took Keane a while to get one,


    "Brother in law, why are you here?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "I ask the LORD God to bring you here."


    Keane was surprised. After living in the underworld for such a long time, he certainly knew what level the LORD God was. God was a mole ant in front of the LORD God.


    Although Keane is Jennie''s younger brother, he doesn''t know the realm of God. Now when he comes to the underworld, he certainly knows some news. The LORD God is supreme.


    Now that Keane is the next God, it should be the refined God Ge.


    Refining God - Ge is no surprise.


    Keane''s aptitude is just like that. It''s impossible to become a god independently.


    The reason why the undead became the holy land is that his instinctive swallowing made him become the holy land by chance.

 Chapter 3283

    The carefulness of the master of death made Li Zhi happy.


    Think of here, Li Zhiyi smile, it seems that there is still a chance, he waved his hand to throw out two God - grid, said: "this is the middle God and upper God - grid, you find time to refine."


    Of course, Keane and his brother-in-law are not polite. He said, "Hey, thank you, brother-in-law. I supported my sister to be with you at the beginning, which is the most definite decision in my life."


    Although Keane has lived for many years, he is still a teenager.


    Li Zhidao had a good laugh.


    "It''s the same after a lifetime. If you let your children and grandchildren see it, you will be surprised. "


    Seeing Keene''s innocent side, Li Zhi is actually very tall and happy. If Keene turns old, Li Zhi can''t accept it.


    Keane scratched his head and said, "I''m reborn anyway, ready to live another life."


    It''s Hogg, Li Zhi''s father.


    Metal life has a silver haired teenager with Hogg.


    Hogg is also a god of refining - a god of becoming inferior.


    Although he had no body before time, he also lost the blood of Qinglong.


    But it doesn''t mean you can''t refine the God grid.


    The silver haired boy said, "here we are. The task is over."


    Hogg bowed and said, "thank you, my Lord."


    The silver haired boy said, "don''t thank me. I''m just following the Lord''s orders."


    Just then a phantom appeared in front of them. Hogg looked at the person in front of him. He knew his face very well, but he didn''t dare to recognize it.


    Li Zhigang''s speed is too fast. Even the Seven Star demon beside him can''t reach the speed. Hogg doesn''t know that Li Zhi turns his black hair into brown in order to make him recognize himself.


    Because one of them has brown hair, the silver haired boy looks at Li Zhi in horror.


    But when Li Zhi looks at Hogg''s memory of his father, his father''s strictness behind the scenes, and his father''s posthumous letter, Li Zhi is very excited.


    "Father..."


    He gave a cry.


    Hogg gawked at Li Zhi, who was still a teenager when he died.


    But now it''s the LORD God. It''s changed a lot.


    He was shocked at the same time, but also shivering asked: "are you Li Zhi?"


    "Father... Yes."


    Li Zhi can''t help hugging Hogg.


    Hogg also hugged his son excitedly. He looked up and down at his choking voice and said, "it''s really you


    How can Li Zhi have the authority of the LORD God?


    Hogg said happily, "good, good boy."


    At this time, Li Zhishen dried his tears, pulled Hogg, and was very happy to see his father Li Zhi in the back yard.


    Although Li Zhi didn''t stop Hogg''s death at that time, it doesn''t mean he didn''t feel sad.


    After a group of people sat down inside, Hogg was still dizzy.


    Looking at Li Zhi, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    My memory suddenly came back.


    Hogg has never heard that Wang Ling can still recover her memory. Next to her, gene said, "my brother-in-law asked the LORD God to do it. Let the LORD God arrange us here."


    Hogg couldn''t help looking at his son a little stupefied, "please God? What''s the future of this? "


    Although Hogg knew that his son was very powerful at the beginning, he could also bring back the magic inheritance treasure, but now he can ask the LORD God to do things. What kind of strength is that?


    Keenze said with pride: "brother-in-law is also the LORD God."


    Hogg was stunned. "What? Li Zhi, are you also the LORD God? "


    Looking at his father, Li Zhi is also proud.


    Hogg looked at his son. He felt that everything was dreaming now. Lord God, there are only seventy-seven gods in heaven and earth. He has been in the underworld all these years, and he can be regarded as a strong man in the holy land.


    But when he came to his senses, Hogg said, "is that your mother''s revenge? I found out at the beginning that I had something to do with Duke padson. "


    Li Zhi said seriously, "he''s dead. I killed it myself. "


    "What about the murderer behind him? Who is it? "


    Hogg found that there were black hands behind Prince padson, but he didn''t expect to hunt him down.


    Li Zhi said: "behind him is the king of fenlai City, Clyde. I also killed Clyde."


    Hogg was quiet in his heart, and Li Zhi said in a low voice: "although he killed Clyde, it''s not over. At the beginning, my mother was given to the Holy See by Clyde, and the Holy See was the one who killed my mother, so I uprooted the Holy See."


    Hogg looked at his son, the Holy See of light!


    huge monster!!


    But then I realized that, yes, my son is the LORD God now, and those things should be nothing Yeah.


    Hogg sighed. "I''m too persistent. Your mother is dead."


    But Li Zhi said, "my father and mother are not dead."


    Hogg''s eyes lit up.


    Li Zhi zhengse said: "mother, he was killed in those years, and his soul was given to the master of light. Now he has become the angel of the master of light, loyal to the God of light, but it is too difficult to revive her."


    "Can''t you do it?" hoglian asked


    At this time, in Hogg''s heart, the son is the LORD God. It should not be difficult for an angel to regain his freedom.


    Li Zhi sighed, "I''m not sure. I''m 70% sure that I can kill the master of light, but the weapon I''m using is not as powerful as the attack. If I have the highest artifact, the master of light will die."


    When Hogg saw his son say this, he sighed, "it''s OK. I''m very grateful for you and my father and son to meet each other. It''s a luxury to be reunited with your mother."


    Li Zhi wants to talk but stops. He can feel how Hogg can give up his father''s feelings for his mother? Hogg said with a slight smile, "why do you think so much? There is no good thing in the world."


    Li Zhi thought that he had better wait to save his mother and surprise his father.


    Let the mother return to freedom, that must face the light to dominate.


    Li Zhi is not fully sure now that he can''t restore his mother''s freedom for the time being. On the same day, Hogg paid homage and his parents discussed things about his hometown.


    Hogg talked about his experiences over the years, and Li Zhi also talked about his own experience. Hogg wanted to be proud of his son. Li Zhi told his father, "I''ll be back later."


    Li zhilai went out to the lake and found the red haired girl fishing.


    Without looking back, she said to Li Zhi, "are you going to leave?"


    Li Zhi stares at her and tries to find something in her face that will not let Li Zhi down.


    No,


    The space around Li Zhi''s new building is distorted so that their conversation doesn''t leak out.


    Li Zhi said, "I invite you to visit Yulan mainland once. Are you interested?"


    The girl smiles and shows her beautiful teeth. "I''m quite interested, too. But I have a feeling that if I want to accompany you, it will be very difficult for me to come back. I have determined your character. "


    Li Zhi touched his nose awkwardly.


    The red haired girl stared at Li Zhi and said, "My divine separation is not in the underworld. If you take my divine separation to Yulan, there will be time. Do you dare?"


    It seems to conclude that Li Zhi does not dare.


    The girl turned her head and continued, "OK, you go."


    Li Zhi asked himself, and suddenly laughed, "what dare you do? Your God can''t enter the plane of Yulan. What can you do?"


    Wave straight to the girl uniform, and then with Hogg they soared into the sky, disappeared in the sky.


    A group of people flew away. In addition to Hogg and them, there was a red haired girl staring at Li Zhi coldly.


    Hogg looked at the girl with red hair and said, "Li Zhi, who is this girl..."


    Li Zhi said: "that... My friend, who has been here, has been living in the underworld, and has never been to the Yulan plane, just call her red."


    This is Li Zhixin''s name for her. After all, it''s a little too much to love you at the beginning. It''s ambiguous.


    The crowd looked at the girl, but she just nodded.


    Hogg, they look a little cold.


    But in Li Zhi''s opinion, just now he gave face, just like Hogg''s face.


    Li Zhi said hastily, "she just doesn''t like to talk."


    Keane suddenly said, "brother-in-law, I remember. Is she the girl fishing in front of the netherworld hotel?


    After all, Keane has been in the hotel for decades


    Li Zhi nodded, "she is the owner of that hotel."


    Along the way, Li Zhi was not fast either. In fact, he had already felt that Hongyi was willing to travel.


    Li Zhi believed that the God would not come. About half a day later, people came to the mountain of the dead.


    On Mount Wuling.


    White bones.


    After a look, Li Zhi said to Hongyi Chuanyin, "this is the creation of the Supreme God. You control the rules of death, but you don''t need to put all the bones here. I''m afraid others don''t know that this is the underworld. There are 81 families with the same population and region, because some of them are undead. After all, the undead is boundless."


    Red clothes looked at Li Zhi and said, "if you die that day, I''ll put you here. There are not many bones of the LORD God. I''m sure you''d like to see them."


    Li zhipai said, "forget it, my Baroque family has graves, I just leave them at home..."


    At this time, Li Zhi said to Hongyi, "lend me the hosting token to save time and money."


    Li Zhi sighed that the 70 trillion magic stones from the Bauhinia mountains were almost spent.


    "No," he said with a smile


    Li Zhi couldn''t believe it and said, "Why are you also the LORD God? Why don''t you have a token?"


    Red also happily looked at Li Zhi and said, "I haven''t left the underworld. Why do I want that thing? But what I have is the separation of the Lord and God. Can I bring it to you? Do you want it? "


    "Forget it, forget it..."


    In fact, as long as Li Zhi exudes the spirit of the Lord, those soldiers certainly dare not charge.


    But Li Zhi is not willing to reveal his identity. Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t want to spend 200 billion to transmit it. In the eyes of red disdain, she suppressed the realm to the next God.


    Next time, their team will become a middle God, and the rest will be the lower God. The cost is 500 billion.


    So the transmission fee saved a lot. Li Zhi thinks he can save money. As the ultimate miser, Li Zhi doesn''t think it''s bad.

 Chapter 3284

    The cold world is full of ice, the snow mountain and the magic circle is on.


    Today, the guardian of Magnolia plane is a blonde girl, who is the realm of the median God.


    She bent her knees to Li Zhi and Hongyi.


    As for Hogg, they were ignored by her, and Li Zhi didn''t cover up after he sent them.


    The beauty could not see Li Zhi and Hongyi, and knew that they were already gods. Li Zhi looked at him and said, "who are you?"


    The blonde said, "I am Camilla, the guardian of this plane."


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh, where did Huodan go?"


    The girl immediately said: "his term of office is over, and he has gone back to hell. I am responsible for the next 10000 years."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, I see."


    Although Huo Dan has some bad ideas, it is because of family hatred. They can''t talk about friends, but they still have some impressions.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi throws a superior God Ge to Camilla.


    "This is a reward from the superior God - ge."


    The blonde girl stared at Shen Ge, with a light in her eyes. "Thank you, my Lord!"


    But Li Zhi said faintly: "refining God - Ge is up to you. If you can break through, you can break through yourself. You''ve worked hard for a hundred years. If you don''t have to go to Yulan and Qinghuo, you can also go to my baroque palace."


    Then he waved away.


    The girl looks at the direction of Li Zhi''s disappearance.


    It suddenly occurred to her that this was Li Zhi, who was so amazing?


    In less than two thousand years, Li Zhi broke through to the upper God, and he did not know what realm he was in. Li Zhi''s return made the baroque palace boiling again, and all the people who got the news came.


    After Li arrived at the castle, baby Shasha came to see him. Li Zhi was very happy when the three children came to him.


    Li Zhi said, "are you naughty?"


    Taylor said helplessly: "father, I''m a grandfather. Don''t treat me as a child."


    Li Zhi knocked him on the head and said, "even if you become his grandfather, you are also a little kid! In my eyes, it''s not lively at all. "


    He thinks Wharton is very similar to Taylor. It''s interesting to change the character of baby and Taylor.


    Baby looked at Hogg and said, "who is this? It looks like you. "


    Li Zhi takes Hogg and gene back to the dragon blood castle. As for red clothes and Beibei''s parents, they go to the dark forest. In fact, Li Zhi brings red clothes here for a reason. He has to deal with them next. Master of light and master of fate, of course, he wants to bring the master of death into the water. He also wants him to discuss with Beirut about the plan to deal with these two people. Once the master of death creates Orff''s real strength.


    Then the master of death will stand by him. Walton came in from the door and said loudly, "brother, you''ve come back at last. Oh, we''ve been waiting for you all these years!"


    After entering the door, Wharton was stunned, looked at Hogg''s hoarse voice and said, "father!"


    Hogg also looked at the young man. Compared with Li Zhi, Hogg felt even more silly when he saw Wharton, because was this strong young man Wharton?


    Hogg whispered, "Wharton?"


    Wharton hugged Hogg with tears in his eyes.


    "Father


    After a long time, father and son separated.


    Li Zhi then walked over and said, "father, let me introduce you. This is baby Taylor Shasha."


    Wharton also said: "father, this is Sydney, this is CASA, I''ve met your grandfather! And that''s Casa''s son... "


    The younger generation dare not go forward with Li Zhi.


    Hogg laughed happily. Seeing so many children of Baroque family, he almost jumped up.


    This is my elder sister. I look at my elder sister Jennie. Jennie stares at my younger brother.


    She was looking at her younger brother buried, but now she appears again, and her image is different. She was a bad old man at the beginning, but now she looks like a teenager of 1545 years old.


    Keane''s appearance is too young to be recognized by Shasha and them. Keane pounces on his sister.


    "Sister! I''m alive, I''m alive, my brother-in-law saved me


    Seeing his sister again, Keene was happy. After several hundred years, Keene didn''t see Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, isn''t this surprise good?"


    Jenny just nodded and couldn''t speak.


    Excited, Li Zhi''s return also brought back Hogg and Keane.


    The palaces of the Baroque empire are once again lively. All over the world


    At this time, Li Zhi''s Shenfen and the weapons in red and Beirut were here, and Beibei chatted with his father and mother.


    Looking at Li Zhi in shock, red Yi said, "you said that the master of light and destiny are actually one person!"


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "he is a Bula nationality. They have the ability to split and transform their souls into two people. They have different personalities and thoughts. They can be greedy for what they don''t want. Well, evil can be divided into another soul. That''s why there''s such a big difference between them. "


    Red shocked, Augusta and Orff are one person, both of them dominate the level, too terrible, the more you think, the more terrible.


    Li Zhi frowned and said: "not only that, there are six supreme artifacts, and three of them are obtained by destiny. Among them, you have a master of destruction, a master of life, and a master of life. As for the others, all of them are obtained by aofu."


    Red clothes don''t understand: "isn''t it five missions?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "this is the news spread on purpose. He just wanted to hide the fact that he had acquired the three supreme artifacts, which include attacking the supreme artifacts, soul defense and material defense. "


    Even if Hongyi''s character was cold, his face changed greatly when he heard these words.


    One is that these two people are one person, and the other is that they have three supreme artifact. They are almost invincible. Seeing his face dignified, Li Zhi knew what he thought in his heart and said, "don''t worry too much. He is still the God now. We can fight without Zhigao nerve."


    The red dress doubts of say: "that you have a way to deal with him?"


    Li Zhi said: "if he takes these things, I''m certainly not an opponent, but he doesn''t take these three things with him at any time. As long as we kill the master of light, then we have a supreme artifact of attack, and his material defense is supreme. His body doesn''t stay by his side and usually makes a garden. His garden is his healing artifact, So he has only one soul supreme artifact left, and we can attack him with matter. "


    This remark had been planned for a long time. Beirut was stunned after hearing it.


    After a long time, Hongyi said, "how do you know that garden is made of artifact, and why do you know so much about it?"


    Li Zhian called himself stupid.


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "don''t ask more about these things, but they are all true."


    Then Li Zhi said, "this is a good plan."


    "If what you say is true, it''s true, but why should I deal with him with you? If according to what you say, his strength is higher than you and me, the plan is successful, and we can''t deal with his strength if we let him lose two supreme artifact. Why should I fight against the strong? "


    Li Zhizao has a statement. He said, "sure, you don''t have any reason, but do you think Orff will be satisfied now? He is very strong now. If he wants to, he has the ability to break you one by one. Even if you three attack him together, he is not afraid. Don''t think he has a good character. Have you forgotten all about the four beast family? That is, his ambition is very dangerous. He just hides it deeply. If he really becomes invincible, you will only become his slaves. "


    Red frowned and thought about Li Zhi''s words.


    Li Zhi wants to know that the other party is thinking, he said: "such a powerful enemy can only start first."


    Red said for a long time: "I''ve been moved by you, but we don''t need to succeed alone. We have to unite vivia and utred to succeed."


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course, the two of them must unite, but I am not familiar with them and need your help."


    Red nodded, "I''ll ask him over then. Let''s have a good discussion."


    Beirut and Qinghuo can''t get in on this matter, because it''s related to the power of the dominant level, and they haven''t been able to get in.


    At this time, a law of heaven and earth came, and Li Zhi knew who had become a God.


    At the beginning, the limits of the five sacred realms finally became a God. He said to Hongyi, "would you like to go with me?


    Red Yi glanced at him, nodded slightly and did not speak, while Li Zhi took him to the eighteen principalities of northern regions. But for the mainland, Li Zhi has been to almost all the places. When he arrived in Beiyu, he felt cool.


    Although there was no feeling for him, Li Zhi looked at the red clothes beside him and said, "have you ever seen snow in the underworld?"


    Red said faintly: "I like bloody red.


    Li Zhi shakes his head and has been with this girl for decades.


    He also found out that she didn''t like to show her heart.


    The northern region is just a general term. There are people everywhere. There are not necessarily 18 wars. There may be 20 or 234 wars.


    When the bright voice came, Rosalie looked up and found that it was Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said, "congratulations on your becoming a God."


    She had expected that someone would come, but she didn''t expect that Li Zhi would come.


    Maybe others don''t know who Li Zhi is, but he has such a good relationship with Sha Sha that he knows a lot about Li Zhi. Li Zhi was a god thousands of years ago. How far is the gap between Li Zhi and himself?


    Rosalie felt a sense of loss and a sense of being flattered. When she planted it for many years, Li Zhi''s grandfather was not born, but now she is a God.


    Li Zhi said: "Oh, Congratulations, you have also broken through the original limit of the five holy realms, you have stepped into the God level."

 Chapter 3285

    Rosalie said with a faint smile: "what are you talking about? There are so many gods in the past two thousand years. If I don''t push the breakthrough, I can''t keep it. My ice and snow temple..."


    Rosalie is telling the truth. Thousands of years ago, no one dared to offend him with his strength. However, in these two thousand years, the God level strong people jumped out, and the Seven Star demons all came out.


    Rosalie looked at the red dress beside her and said, "is this your new wife?"


    Li Zhi quickly glanced at the red dress and found that there was no expression. He said, "this is my friend."


    Rosalie took the initiative to talk, "Hello, I''m Rosalie."


    Red dress light um, Rosalie can''t help embarrassed, but no resentment.


    She found that she could not detect the smell of red clothes, and then she thought that she could only be friends with you, at least a God?


    Li Zhi said: "well, Luo Xiaoli, you don''t have to worry. My friend is as cold as you. I''m going to hell. If you want to see Heather, come with me."


    Time passed quickly. Twenty years later, Li Zhi didn''t go to seclusion either. He was with his children, his wife, and the one in red. After taking red back, he didn''t say much. However, Delia and Jenny seemed to be enlightened. They had nothing to talk to red. At first, red didn''t pay attention to them, and later they became familiar with them.


    Li Zhi is also a good friend in the boudoir. On this day, Li Zhi is going to take his family away from Yulan to hell. This time, Li Zhi is going to take his family''s descendants to the baptism of Zongci. After thousands of years of development, there are hundreds of Baroque disciples.


    Because of the green dragon blood, you can become a dragon blood soldier through the way of a long and dragon blood. In this way, almost every reserve disciple can become the Holy Land and God level as long as it is not an accident. So many strong people stay in Yulan mainland, this small place is not good.


    So Li Zhi is going to return his family''s children to hell, so that they can integrate into the four beast family with honor. In addition to the descendants of these families, Li Zhi also took Jennie, Farne, Yale, George and a large group of people. It can be said that they all went.


    Rosalie met with Heather, and Farne met with the teacher. As for Yale, they also wanted to see hell.


    Anyway, with Li Zhi in, they certainly don''t have to worry about their danger and safety. When a group of people reappear.


    When the blood peak Amethyst troops saw the same, they were extremely respectful, "I''ve seen you!"


    Li Zhi nodded.


    "Father, let''s go to Tianji mountain range. A group of people enter the metal life in a mighty way."


    A group of people left, and the rest of the Amethyst army discussed,


    "Oh, the big man is the big man. All the grandchildren are here at one go


    "Captain, who is that man with black hair?"


    The captain shook his head. "I don''t know who, but I''ve spent more than ten trillion ink stones from me. It''s estimated that I''m at least a Shura level strong man."


    The family flew to the Tianji mountains. The patriarch GAis was chatting with a thin old man. The bald old man said, "GAis, don''t be modest. We were friends on the mission together. You have so much talent."


    Gus said modestly, "well, Ralph, that was years ago."


    "It was a long time ago, but I can''t catch up with you now," said Reeve


    Most people say that Gus certainly doesn''t want to listen, but this Ralph is at the command level.


    Gus laughed. Don''t say that. Rafe said, "I''m here to invite you to see your family. They''re very happy."


    Gaith immediately said, "Oh, he went back to his hometown thousands of years ago, but he hasn''t come back yet. But when he comes back, I''ll tell you that Li Zhima is the real genius of our Qinglong people, and he''s very nice and likes to make friends."


    When Lei Fu heard this, he stood up immediately. "Oh, I''m interrupting you. I''ll come back later."


    Gus stood up to see him off.


    But the old man said: "don''t send, don''t send, go back quickly."


    Then he left, and then the elder of the Qinglong clan came in. He saw gaith for the elder and said, "the leader of the clan has left again."


    "Yes," said Gus


    "Patriarch, how many super strong people have come for thousands of years," Garvey said


    Li Zhihe retired from the eight families. After the spread of Da Yuanman''s reputation, countless leaders came to build the four beast families and wanted to meet Li Zhi.


    Gus sneered, "these people are seeing my family appear happy. They think that we were bullied so much in those years. Who can help us except Mr. Beirut? Even if he had a good friendship with me in those years and his ancestors were alive, he often came with me. Later, he came again after his ancestors were destroyed. The family has come to a great end! "


    "We can understand that, but Li Zhi is a great success. I''m incredible," Garvey said


    Gus also said: "not only you can''t believe it, but I can''t believe it. Our four beast families are so happy to get the news. How happy we are


    Garvey also praised, "yes, I''m so happy..."


    The four god beast family thinks that the family can be promoted again. Now no one in the four god beast family dares to come except the LORD God. If the LORD God offends him, he won''t deal with a god level family. He can''t afford to lose that man.


    Then Gus turned to Garvey and said, "we have to be ready this time. Have everything been arranged?"


    Jiawei immediately said: "patriarch, you can rest assured that everything has been arranged properly. As long as Li Zhi comes back, we will know at the first time, and then we will also inform several other patriarchs. After all, we will welcome Li Zhi this time."


    When gates heard Garvey''s words, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, you''re doing well. I''m very satisfied. You know, Li Zhi is too important to our family. Bubu shouldn''t say that he is very important to our four beast families. Although Li Zhi is the elder of our family, he doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the whole Qinglong family. We must greet him well this time and make him feel good about his family. "


    There''s a reason for gates to say that. Before, Li Zhi hid the news that he was already very happy, but now the eight families have spread the news that reason knows how to be happy all over the hell. Now who knows that the Qinglong family of the four beast families has a very happy elder?


    Now the four beast families know that they don''t have to play, and they don''t have to hide.


    No need.


    In this case, it''s just a direct welcome. It makes Li Zhi feel the enthusiasm of the four beast family. So it''s just for the sake of face, but it''s very useful.


    Even if Li Zhi doesn''t value it, others will like it, which is also conducive to Li Zhi''s sense of belonging.


    Elder Garvey nodded and said, "don''t worry, patriarch. I know all about it."


    They all know the importance of Li Zhi to the whole family. It can be said that the existence of Li Zhi can make the four beast families stand up.


    It''s more important than everyone else. Even Beirut can''t be compared with you. Beirut is also an outsider.


    They don''t have the same blood as Li Zhi. They all have a sense of belonging to Qinglong''s blood. Once they appear, they will be of great help to reason and the family.


    At this time, in hell, a huge metal life flies, fast in mid air. At this time, there are many people in the metal life, and they all look like they are laughing and smiling.


    A large group of young people around Hogg constantly chatting, there is called grandfather called too grandfather.


    Anyway, Hogg''s face was about to blossom and his beard was about to curl up with laughter.


    He''s really happy.


    Wharton suddenly said to Li Zhi, "brother, how happy my father is. I''ve never seen him so happy."


    Li Zhi took a look in the direction of Hogg and found that Hogg was holding his youngest grandson and was laughing happily.


    Li Zhi also said to Wharton with a smile: "did you forget about the family when we were two children? In his whole life, apart from his mother, my father also has us Baroque family. You know what the virtue of the Baroque family is. At that time, my father valued it very much, but there was no dragon blood warrior. In the end, my father met and died because of it. Although it was to save my mother, now I didn''t expect that the Baroque family was so strong, so my father would be happy. "


    They were chatting when three of them came from behind.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I said the eldest two and the fourth would sit down and have a drink."


    After several people sat down, Renault took a red wine glass in his hand, took a sip from it and said, "the scenery is really good. This is TND hell. Although it''s my first time here, the atmosphere is really tense. There are robbers and murderers everywhere."


    Looking at the fighting outside the window, people can feel the pressure in hell.


    Yale said with emotion, "Hey. Which world is not like this? Don''t say it''s hell, even if it''s Yulan, isn''t it? It''s all for the sake of interests. It''s all for the sake of a little money. Yulan is only for gold coins, while hell is for Moshi. Third brother, am I right


    Li Zhi laughs, "yes, the boss is right!"


    As a matter of fact, there are few serious times in Yale. Now, Li Zhipo is surprised to say something like this. It seems that the boss of Yale is also sensible. After all, he is a man of hundreds and thousands of years old.


    In the whole metal life, there are hundreds of people scattered in various rooms or eating in the hall, chatting, watching this warm scene, everyone is very happy, and the happiest of course is Li Zhihua.


    Isn''t it because of him alone that the whole Baroque family is able to do so? He also realized his promise to Hogg that he didn''t have in his heart at the beginning, and cultivated and expanded the Baruch family, which was an account to the ancestors and Hogg.


    In his heart, he thought silently, as long as he can see through the original time law and space law of the world, see through the time to create the universe, get back the source of the universe, and suppress Jifa forever, or kill him.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Li Zhi''s eyes.

 Chapter 3286

    At this time, Beibei glanced out of the window and suddenly said in a loud voice, "Oh, it seems that we are almost here. Let''s get ready."


    Beibei went to Hogg''s side and said with a smile, "Uncle Hogg has arrived at the family gathering place. You can still see the Baroque group."


    After listening to Beibei''s words, Hogg was very excited and said, "is that right? Are all the ancestors of our family in it? "


    He came to a window and looked into the distance. The boundless sky and the outline of the mountains had been revealed. A large group of descendants of the family also began to talk.


    You know, they are very excited to hear that the elders of the family are here, because they have been indoctrinated with an idea since childhood.


    Li Zhi is the patron saint of the family.


    But the ancestors of the same family are also very powerful. Their heroic deeds, killing Hydra and so on are also sung by the descendants of this group of families.


    In fact, the whole Baroque family members do not have a strong sense of belonging to the four beasts family. At the end of Tiandi mountain range, metal life was collected by Li Zhishen.


    All the people were floating in the air. One of the descendants of the family said, "Wow, this sculpture is so long. Is it such a long dragon?"


    Li Zhi laughed, "it''s not a sculpture. It''s a very long Qinglong road."


    There are children of the family waiting here. Li Zhi''s appearance is discovered by the guards of the family. At the same time, there are people arranged.


    He immediately they immediately forward impolite, "elder Li Zhi!"


    "Elder Li Zhi."


    At the same time, he also sent a message to the family hinterland that Li Zhi had come back.


    When they heard the news of Li Zhi''s return, they sat up from their chairs.


    At this time, he quickly informed the heads of several other families and a large group of elders.


    When Li Zhi and his friends walked forward, they found a large group of people flying in front of them.


    Li zhiscan, has found that it is GAis, they turned out to be the top leaders of the family have come to such a grand welcome ceremony.


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Zhi understood the key. Now his identity has been confirmed, and the identity of great perfection can be revealed.


    In fact, if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it at all.


    The eight families must spread to the whole region, while the four families hide it again, which seems to make people say stingy. So this time Li Zhi came back from the beast family.


    The four patriarchs have already come. Gus laughs. Lizhi, you have finally come back. Lizhi also goes forward to say hello. He finds that, um, several other patriarchs are here.


    Among them, there are many unknown people. They should be the elders of other families. Gaith said excitedly: "Li Zhi, you are famous now. The whole hell knows that you are a strong man of great circle."


    Gaith''s joy comes from the heart, so it''s an honor for the family to have a happy family.


    "You''ve brought so many people with you. Go inside quickly!"


    Li Zhi''s welcome ceremony, but the whole family''s Daqing celebration is not only the high-level.


    All the people in the four beasts family house are laughing, drinking and eating happily. There is a big success in the family, even the ordinary people are happy and proud.


    They can''t help but think of how powerful and dignified the ancestors were in the family of the fourteen gods and beasts when the main gods were still there. Later, the main gods fell, the ancestors fell, and the family declined.


    It was invaded by the eight families, so that they did not dare to go out of the sky.


    Humiliation!


    Let the ordinary people in the family also suffocate.


    Now there''s a big round in the family. The ordinary people in the family are also, um, proud. The ordinary people are celebrating.


    Even those guarding the fringe began to drink.


    Because they know that there is a big round strong man in the family. Who dares to invade the four beast family without eyes?


    But if they know that Li Zhi is not only the great fullness but also the LORD God, and he is also the LORD God of the ruling level, they will be more proud and arrogant?


    In the sky, a crescent moon shines on the whole earth, and there is a huge residence where the Qinglong family is stationed, which is bigger than the residence of the head of the family.


    It''s very simple to look at, but if you come to the frontier carefully, you will find that every plant and tree is a work of art.


    Even an ordinary brick and tile can only be made by a master level sculptor.


    At this time, in front of the mansion, Gus and Li Zhi were the same. Standing in front of him, Li Zhi looked at Gaisi and said that the patriarch had prepared a lot for him.


    Of course, he also knows that his full identity should get these.


    But he still asked, "do I rule here, patriarch?"


    Li Zhiyi after Li Zhiwen finished, GAis said with a smile: "of course you want to dominate here now. After all, you are the strongest one in our four beast family. This residence is worthy of your identity. Is it big enough and extremely exquisite?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "it''s true, and the area is large enough, even if so many people in Yulan mainland live in it."


    Because such a mansion is no worse than the baroque palace. It''s no problem to live in thousands of people, let alone hundreds of them.


    Li Zhi simply said: "then I would like to thank the patriarch."


    Gus said with a smile, "OK, come back to your friends and do whatever you want."


    Wharton, they have been received by Baroque, for them, Baroque elders in the family.


    It''s very important.


    Li Zhi said: "my family members and their ancestors of Yulan nationality get together."


    Gus laughed when he heard this. "Okay, okay, this is for you!"


    Then he took out a small bottle.


    Li Zhi glanced and found that it was the power of God.


    Gaith said, "yes, this is the power of the wind. We have prepared it for you. This is the most suitable power for you."


    There are thousands of them in this bottle.


    Li Zhi said in his heart, this is really a joke.


    You''re a sissy.


    Do you still need the power of the Lord as a lord?


    Besides, Beirut is also the God of wind.


    There are hundreds of thousands of drops of the power of the LORD God.


    But Li Zhi has no idea of disclosing his identity.


    He said: "this is too much. I can''t accept it. Now the ancestor of the beast family is no longer here. The power of the LORD God is also a consumable. If you use a little, it will be less."


    Gus said with a smile: "well, well, think about it. We usually save the power of the LORD God, because the eight families didn''t fight too hard at that time. It takes more than ten drops to kill an elder of the other party, and we dare not use them indiscriminately. After all, we have to think about the future. "


    Gaith suddenly said, "it''s different now. You''re perfect. No one dares to offend us."


    There is a God in the family who will not worry about the power of the God, but there is great perfection, which is even more frightening.


    The LORD God has an identity and will not easily attack the God level strong.


    It''s not when the family is dying or the Lord is very angry. Generally, the Lord won''t do it.


    But da Yuanman is not the same. Da Yuanman is also a god level strongman, and he is invincible in the God level. They don''t have any scruples.


    "Take it," said Gus


    Li Zhi still shook his head and said, "I''m not hiding it from you. I''m the messenger of the main god of Bauhinia. I don''t lack this."


    In fact, if he didn''t suddenly think of it, Li Zhi would have forgotten that he was the messenger of the main god of Bauhinia.


    Although he has not done anything for others, he has taken a lot of the main artifact.


    Gus was stunned to hear that.


    Then surprise ground says: "really?"


    Li Zhi nodded, and GUS said, "well, well, with this relationship, no one dares to provoke us."


    The relationship with the LORD God made Gus feel more happy. For more than 10000 years, he has been beaten down one after another.


    Now the appearance of Li Zhi is a good thing.


    But Gus still said: "although the Amethyst God is strong, she is the God of destruction, not the God of wind. The power of the God is not consistent with your attribute. You''d better take this!"


    At this time, Li Zhi also found out that gaith did this completely to let Li Zhi accept the favor through this relationship.


    And then help the family?


    Li Zhi shook his head and continued: "the clan leader is different. I have a special attribute. I can use any power of the LORD God. Forget it, I think it''s because I brought the descendants of Yulan continent this time. I want them to be baptized, but I heard that it will take nearly a hundred years. Can I arrange for them to be baptized first?"


    Then he looked at Gus. In fact, there is another meaning in Li Zhi''s words. All the descendants of the family have brought them. You can do as you like. Anyway, they are all from your own Qinglong family.


    When Gus heard Li Zhi say this, he regained the power of the Lord. He laughed.


    "OK, you don''t have to think about such a small thing. I''ll let Garvey arrange it in a moment."


    Thousands of drops of the power of the LORD God is also a big expense for the four beast families. Li Zhi accepted it. I''m afraid that the white tiger family will be in trouble. They need to use the power of the LORD God, which is incompatible with their attributes.


    Li Zhi also said: "then there will be the baptism of the Xuanwu people."


    Yulan continent also has Xuanwu.


    Because the buckgates that Li Zhi brought this time are still their descendants.


    As for the other attributes of the warrior has completely disappeared, after all, can not be like the dragon blood warrior, as long as drinking dragon blood can stimulate blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    After discovering the change of many people''s attitude towards him, he realized that he must be the spiritual leader of the whole family, just like he was guarding the Baroque Empire when he was in Yulan.


    Today, Li Zhi''s residence is surrounded by many ambushes.


    Like the land of the saints, it is in the open grass.


    Li Zhi and his brothers are drinking and chatting. It''s Li Zhi''s separation. This time, Li Zhi has brought a separation.


    The big landlord Shenfen stayed in Yulan.

 Chapter 3287

    On the other hand, if we are going to create a continent, it will help us to understand the law.


    After so many years, the peaceful development of Yulan was very good. Although many civilians were slaughtered on the day of destruction at that time, now the population has gradually recovered. Even the population of the Baroque Empire alone has several hundred million people, which is ten times more than the original.


    This question has been told to Li Zhi.


    After Li Zhi discovered this problem, he thought about whether to implement a family planning, just like family planning, of course.


    Then he shook his head when the idea came up.


    Family planning is definitely not going to work. After all, this is not the earth.


    But war is also a good way. Although war has reduced the population.


    However, the development of the whole human race is still good. Li Zhi also knows why at the beginning, Beirut''s grandfather was no longer in charge of the war among the people. As the population grew, there would be war, and then recuperated, and then there would be war.


    It''s a circular thing, although we know how to curb population growth, well, yes. War is a way to contain the population, but Li Zhi can''t bear to let the peaceful mainland fight again.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi decided that it would be better to create a continent directly. Beijing Yulan is the largest, but Yulan is the largest, and the sea area of Yulan is bigger. It''s good to build a continent, but if you enter a larger continent, you will have a place for the population to live.


    At this time, the guard at the door suddenly bowed and said, "elder!"


    Li Zhi looked at his guard and said, "elder, the patriarch of the family has sent a message that there is a mansion leader who wants to see the elder."


    Li Zhishen glanced at it and knew who it was.


    He said, "patriarch, tell him that I''m practicing and I can''t see visitors. If I have something to do, let the patriarch help me deal with it."


    Gaith was quiet in his heart, worthy of being a strong man. He couldn''t feel it.


    At the same time, after so many years of contact, he also understands Li Zhi''s character.


    He didn''t like publicity at all, so he said, "OK, I''ll help you deal with it. In the future, such people will deal with it like this?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "well, it''s all like this, but I still want to see my acquaintances. Of course I want to see them when they come."


    Li Zhi''s decision is very wise and good. After he comes back, people come to talk and make friends from time to time.


    There are even people who want to learn from their teachers. This is a lot of things. Thanks to GAis, who is the head of the family.


    It''s easy to deal with this kind of thing, although it''s a great success to leave Japan, no matter what. After all, it also needs communication.


    Next to Li Zhi.


    A cute little girl, but her eyes showed a trace of mischief and said: "uncle! That man just wanted to send a message. He said that he wanted revenge. Don''t you help him? "


    Li Zhi touched her head with a smile.


    This is ina and Beibei''s daughter.


    Before Li Zhi spoke, Beibei glared at her and said, "go away! How many are there in hell? If you go to save your uncle, you will be dead tired!! Besides, being killed is also incompetent. Why do you want to ask your uncle for these things? "


    The little girl was so stunned by Beibei that she didn''t dare to speak.


    He and Baobao are the same. They live under the wings and don''t know the cruelty of the world. I don''t know him so much.


    Li Zhi sighed, "I didn''t do my own thing well."


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" she said


    Li Zhi smiles and doesn''t say.


    This day is very peaceful, but Li Zhixin is thinking about when to find the master of light and let his mother return to freedom.


    The skyline mountains.


    Li Zhi, who has lived for nearly a hundred years, returned to Yulan with Delia, hogshesha and others. Among his peers are the descendants of the family, but the roots of the Baroque family are still in Yulan.


    Over the past 100 years, Li Zhi and vivia, the master of destruction and life, have gathered once.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, this time they went to space turbulence. The content of the conversation was aimed at Orff.


    The two of them are fighting each other.


    It''s a fight.


    It''s said that ORF''s strength is above himself, and people also think about how to kill him.


    As for Li Zhi, the master of life and the master of death, he stood together. When he saw Wei Wei Ya, Li Zhi was stunned.


    The life master looked at Li Zhi and said, "Oh, we''ve met again. You who were the God at the beginning have now become the God. You are on the same height with me."


    Li Zhiguang big eyes, panic said: "I go! You''re the one! "


    Vivia said, "yes, that''s my destiny. It''s my separation."


    Li Zhiyu has no tears to cry. He used to wonder why the master of death and the master of life are the same woman, but on the contrary, now it seems that they all have common interests.


    Let your body experience life to play tricks on God.


    In Yulan mainland, Li Zhi is invincible. No one can hurt him.


    Li Zhi saves himself without pressure.


    Of course, Li Zhi has to do something about his mother, but he can''t kill Augusta now.


    Otherwise, even if the mother back also can''t restore memory, might as well put it for a while.


    So that it would kill Augusta in the future, and all the things would be solved, and time went by again in a hurry.


    Hundreds of years have passed.


    For mortals, it may have been reincarnation for several generations, but for nerves, it''s relatively as simple as sneezing and napping. Lilia and Li Zhi are in the back garden.


    Walking on the mainland of Magnolia, Li Zhi didn''t practice much. Delia said, "it seems that you are in a good mood."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "my cultivation has just broken through."


    Delia also surprised to say: "talk about it."


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "the rule of fate and the rule of life have come to a full circle, and even merged into one. I seem to have a new understanding of the law of time."


    Before, Li Zhi happened to let fate and life merge.


    He can speed up and reverse the time of the rest of the strong.


    Although it''s a little chicken ribs, because the strong in holy land are too weak.


    But it can''t be said that the acceleration of time stops retrogression.


    This means is applied to the battle, will unexpected opponent.


    Fight you.


    All of a sudden, his time stopped. You can kill him as you want.


    Of course, Li Zhi''s understanding is still very shallow and can''t be applied to actual combat.


    When Li Zhi fully understood and cultivated to the full, it was estimated that the LORD God would also be threatened by him.


    After all, at the level of the LORD God, Li Zhiwei competes for the power of will. The stronger the power, the stronger the strength. But the law of time is different.


    Li Zhi thought that if the rule of death and the rule of destruction were re integrated, it would be too difficult for the rule of time to be fully achieved, even with so much faith.


    The stronger the strength and the higher the accomplishments, Li Zhi found that the road he had to go was more and more difficult.


    Today, the directors think that as long as the elements and rules are cultivated to the full.


    That''s sure to get rid of the shackles, but with the gradual improvement of cultivation, he found that his thinking was too simple. At most, the LORD God was invincible, and he could not be the master of opening up the source of the universe.


    Later, he thought about the law of time and space and realized it.


    Do you understand these two laws.


    Can reach the level of controller, now it seems not.


    He thought whether he could comprehend the great fullness of time and space.


    And then what?


    For this kind of thing, Li Zhi just imagined, and he didn''t know how to realize it.


    Delia then said, "well, don''t worry. Take your time. We''ll make it one day."


    At this time, Li Zhi glanced at the two people coming behind. It''s Sasha and Ruth.


    Shasha said: "father, today is the dragon blood festival in mainland China. Don''t you go to see it?"


    Li Zhi said, "Oh? It''s dragon blood day. "


    Li Zhi originally created a dragon blood continent, three continents and Qinghuo''s Qinghuo continent, and Yulan continent formed a triangle.


    Li Zhi said that one third of the mainland''s population has been sent to the dragon blood mainland.


    But there are still a lot of 500 million people.


    After hundreds of years of recuperation, human beings have no natural enemies, and the population has soared to nearly one billion.


    Of course, the countries on the young fire continent and the Magnolia continent also gave help to that continent and increased trade.


    Of course, most of them are for help.


    People in that continent set a day for dragon blood Festival.


    Sasha said: "now the residents of the dragon blood continent regard you as the only God."


    Although the population is only nearly one billion, the dragon blood continent is so big that it looks very empty now. After all, the dragon blood continent is bigger than Yulan and Qinghuo.


    It is estimated that after thousands of years of dragon blood, the mainland.


    The population should be more than that of Yulan and Qinghuo.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "well, let''s go. By the way, Sha Sha, you call red clothes over."


    As soon as Sasha''s eyes brightened, she suddenly covered her mouth and said, "it seems that I will have another mother soon."


    Yulan, Qinghuo and Longxue are still far away for ordinary people.


    But for the Holy Land and God level strong, it''s not too far away.


    Li zhidilia came to the dragon blood continent in red.


    The biggest city in dragon blood continent is Baroque city.


    It''s close to the seaside, it''s growing very fast, it''s holding millions of people.


    Because it is dragon''s blood Festival, the city is also very busy at this time, many people are crowded into the city.


    At this time, Li Zhi was next to red clothes and Delia, and the streets were crowded.


    But no one met Li Zhi and Delia.


    Red clothes suddenly said: "in three months'' time, the war between the two planes will be over."


    Li Zhi was puzzled and looked at Hongyi. He didn''t know why he said that. He just heard Hongyi continue: "the plane war, at the end of the stage, all the main gods will go to watch the war. This is the best chance for you to enter the circle."

 Chapter 3288

    It''s hard for Li Zhi to take this opportunity to appear in the circle.


    After all, there are few people who know that Li Zhi is the God, and it is impossible to hide his identity.


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "well, in three months, let''s all go. I''m in the circle of the Lord."


    I was afraid of Augusta.


    Beirut and Qinghuo dare not go out, but now Li Zhi is rising, and the situation is different. During the conversation, Li Zhi and Delia have come to the square.


    It was the Pope of the dragon blood church on the square, and a loud voice sounded, "in the name of the true God Li Zhizhi."


    The people below all fell to their knees.


    Li Zhi can''t laugh or cry. It''s exaggerating.


    This is the ability of religion to brainwash. When he built the mainland, he just transplanted the population. He didn''t take charge of the management. Instead, he took charge of the younger generation of his family.


    Delia said with a smile, "it''s almost the craziest time."


    At this time, a guard beside the pope said: "as before, we have to select the elites to be sent to Yulan mainland elites and the former elites. Eventually, we will become our temple guard after layers of screening. Now the competition begins."


    Delia said helplessly, "it''s Taylor who made this thing."


    Originally, Li Zhi thought Taylor was very honest, but he didn''t expect that under his simple and honest appearance, he had a ghost heart.


    Li Zhi sighed and said: "the temple guards are more strict than the Ernst students at the beginning. It''s so many years that they can recruit 100 people."


    You know, the temple guards of dragon blood castle are changed once a hundred years, but every year people are crazy to find this opportunity.


    Delia said helplessly: "the temple guards, as a matter of principle, do not need to be changed. The lowest level is the ninth grade. Their life span is several hundred years."


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "you know, it''s a good way to enter the holy land to be a temple guard. After all, the dragon blood castle is full of deities. Although there are refining deities, they still have a deep understanding of the mystery."


    Lilia nodded with a smile. "It''s very good. The strength of Yulan mainland is increasing."


    At the beginning, there were only a few business speakers in Yulan.


    At this time, you suddenly look into the distance and say to red clothes, "your sister is coming."


    Red clothes look far away, "what? Is vivia here? "


    At this time, several figures appeared in the Arctic ice sheet, and the guardian of the plane quickly bowed and said, "I''ve seen you, my Lord."


    Weiweiya nods and flies to the distance. Now she has found the location of Li Zhi.


    Weiweiya came suddenly, which made Li Zhi and Hongyi not expect.


    However, a word weiweiya said when she saw Li Zhi shocked him.


    The Hongling diamond that Li Zhi got at the beginning is the mission of the Supreme God.


    Vivia looks at Li Zhi with a trace of inexplicable in her eyes.


    "Hey, the Hongling diamond we got last time is the mission of the Supreme God, right?"


    But he said to vivia, "how do you know?"


    Now that vivia knows about it, she should know something about it.


    After all, Li Zhi doesn''t want to get upset when several people are in the same team to deal with aofu.


    I admit it when I see Li Zhi.


    Vivia laughed angrily, "Hey, you liar, you cheated me out of a supreme God''s mission object with a demon''s crystal core! I''m at a loss! "


    Although that''s what I said, I didn''t find that she was very angry.


    Weiweiya is a quiet person. She has no miracle of life, and even has no special war. What is the reason why she is willing to be frank with Li Zhiya.


    Li Zhi took out a note.


    Weiweiya took out a note. When she saw the note, Li Zhi was stunned.


    Li Zhi has never seen the supreme mirror, but this note exudes a strong and incomparable flavor. Li Zhi concluded that this is absolutely something of the Supreme God.


    After all, he now has two missions of the Supreme God, Hongling crystal diamond.


    There are also beads. By contrast, things can be distinguished.


    As for Hongyi, she has also been in contact with the supreme divinity before.


    Red said softly: "is this the highest task?"


    Vivia said: "the breath from this chapter of the supreme divinity is supposed to be this mission. This mission is the supreme divinity mission 600 million years ago


    In order, the destruction of the Supreme God should have also issued a mission in these 600 million years.


    But that time, it should have been completed quietly.


    Li Zhi said, "do you believe me now?? Three of the six missions were obtained by Orff. Now he has a complete set of high artifact. This is the seventh mission. "


    Red clothes looked at Li Zhi, "since you know, why don''t you tell me?"


    Li Zhi was embarrassed and said, "forget, if it wasn''t for vivia, I can''t remember.


    As for this mission, Li Zhi did not forget him. He was secretly looking for the whereabouts of the crown. "


    Vivia looked at him and said, "you really forgot. Hey, I think you want to finish the task secretly?"


    Li Zhi''s mouth is tough and his heart is empty. He can only say, "no, no, we are all our own people, right?"


    Weiweiya looked at Li Zhi strangely. Suddenly he was surprised and said, "red clothes, are you forked by this guy?"


    Red clothes suddenly pretty face a red, then cold face said: "you don''t talk nonsense, you want to talk nonsense, we are not sisters!"


    Although the face is cold, but the eyes are shy, so that everyone can see.


    Li Zhi''s heart is secretly pleased, Wei Wei Ya says immediately: "good, I don''t say, don''t say."


    But he looked at Li Zi and Hongyi in his eyes. Li Zhi said, "vivia, how did you get this thing?"


    Li Zhi was curious that after he killed molde last time, this guy crushed the space ring and made it fall into the space turbulence.


    For this matter, of course, Li Zhi is thinking of him in his heart. He is afraid that the Supreme God will fall into the Pearl of light. In their hands, this mission will break out again.


    Weiweiya said: "Hey, I got it from a messenger of God. He gave it to me, so I thought of Hongling crystal diamond and came to you. Don''t worry about leakage. I have warned the man not to disclose it. He has no courage to disobey my orders."


    Hearing this, Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. He said, "I''ve got Hongling and Lingzhu. Now I''m still short of a crown."


    Vivia brightened her eyes and said, "Oh, the nine magic beads are also in your hands. Then I know who has the crown?"


    Li Zhi has said: "what crown has been taken away?"


    Red clothes said: "well, that crown... In the early years, it seemed that it appeared in the battle of the God''s plane, and TIA got it. But at that time, no one knew what was special about that crown, even if it was hard, even if it could not be damaged by the God, so it was regarded as a treasure of heaven and earth, and no one paid attention to it, I didn''t expect that it was a mission item of the Supreme God. "


    Vivia nodded to one side and said: "when the crown came from the space crack, it was very dilapidated, that is, it was hard and there was no energy fluctuation, so people didn''t take it for granted."


    Red dress and Wei Wei Ya all know, this matter seems not to be a secret, but um, that crown is too shabby, shabby crown has no advantages except hard.


    Li Zhi pondered and said: "so the wind system dominates, TIA? Is there a crown in the hands of the wind department? Red nodded, that''s how it is. So it''s a little bit damaged, but it''s so hard after all. I don''t think it''s going to be thrown around. "


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that this plane war is over. I''ll discuss with Diya if I can take that thing."


    Weiya said: "that thing, that underground is not a good thing to talk about. It''s supposed to be in exchange for something. "


    Li Zhi suddenly said coldly: "if I don''t give it, I just lack a spirit of wind system."


    Anyway, it''s not a God I don''t know. Li Zhi doesn''t have this idea, but for TIA, Li Zhi doesn''t like it.


    This guy seems to be a clown. He looks at him in red and white. "Oh, so you need the master of death, the God of death and the God of life?"


    Li Zhi immediately laughed and said, "how can it be? You are all my good confidants. I won''t do it to you. "


    Vivia glared at him. "Bah, don''t take me in, OK?"


    After all, this is the third time I have met Li Zhi.


    Red is silent, I do not know whether it is acquiescence or other ideas.


    Li Zhi and weiweiya have discussed with each other. They think that the earlier you get the crown, the better. But there''s no need to find low-cost herbs. Don''t worry. You can wait until the end of the plane war.


    Li Zhi looked at Weiya and said, "then don''t worry. Let''s make a companion for Hongyi."


    Vivia said with a smile, "hmm? Are you hitting my attention now? You are not satisfied with having two wives. I don''t want some people to chase me. You''d better get rid of her. "


    I didn''t know it was red. Suddenly, I said, "forget it, I''ll go back with you. Yulan land is meaningless. I''ve been all over it. Let''s go back to my Youming mountain."


    Li Zhi didn''t keep her because there was no reason to keep her. Let it be.


    He shook his head and went back to the palace of the eye empire.


    At this time, the Yulan Empire entered the winter.


    Yulan is located in a vast land. In previous years, I felt the change of four seasons in the Warcraft mountains of Yulan. In this year is not the same, the sudden heavy snow will Yulan continent wrapped in a layer of snow-white.


    It snowed all day and night, and many people who had never seen snow jumped up happily.


    At this time, Li Zhi, Beirut and Qinghuo left here, because there were two days left before the end of the plane war, which was also the time when the three main gods in Yulan rose.


    Green fire frowned and said: "kill this Lord God, will it lead to other people''s anger and stop?"

 Chapter 3289

    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Qinghuo, my strength, now? Although I can''t beat him, I don''t have to be afraid of him. I have eleven parts, but I have only two lower gods. If I refine one more, I can be as strong as o''fu. What''s more, I don''t want to kill him in front of many people. "


    Beirut''s eyes showed a trace of eagerness and said, "Oh? If you refine one more, can you be as strong as Orff? When we get there, the three gods we sell can really go out! "


    Beirut, who was already the LORD God, did not dare to go out. He also wanted to cross each plane in his heart. But stay in Yulan mainland, no matter whether he is the main god or the upper God, the lower God has no difference at all, OK?


    The circle of the strong and powerful is appreciated in the circle of the strong. Otherwise, it is a mistake. Qinghuo said, "do you have the confidence to kill him?"


    Li Zhi smiles mysteriously, "Oh? Not yet. Not long after the seven figures left Xuefeng, they turned into eleven figures, and then into seventeen figures. "


    They said to one of them, "I''ve seen the master."


    Utred, under his black robe, took a look and finally said, "OK, everyone, now the plane war is coming to an end. Come with me."


    He looked at Li Zhi and said, "go straight."


    Then the master of destruction, with a wave of his hand, the space was torn, and they all jumped into the cracks of space.


    Beirut said: "in this plane war, many main gods will go. Usually, there are not so many main gods. Beirut''s dark god is separated. The reason why he can stay in hell is because of the protection of the destruction master, so he is naturally the one who destroys the master."


    Let''s talk about another relationship. Destroy master and aofu also don''t deal with, Li Zhi said with a faint smile: "this plane war, whether it''s winning or losing, doesn''t involve any will power, people just want to see the result."


    The LORD God is high, but there are also emotions. This gathering is also the voice of entertainment destruction. Suddenly, "Li Zhi" appears


    Li Zhi said, "what''s the matter, utred?"


    Utredler suddenly solemnly said: "I think we plan ahead, this war may be an opportunity!"


    Li Zhi asked quietly, "what do you mean? Talk about your plan. "


    Utred said: "at the end of this war, I invite Orff to fight. You go to heaven and steal the supreme artifact of his material defense God, and then take it back to the Yulan plane. Without the supreme body of material defense, the four of us should be able to kill him."


    Li Zhi is also excited to hear this.


    This plan looks good, and let yourself to take off''s high achievements in material defense system to Yulan mainland. After killing off off off, this supreme artifact will be cheaper.


    However, according to Li Zhi''s understanding of utred, he will not be so generous, because he also has the most powerful weapon to attack. So Li Zhi is on the alert.


    What the hell is this guy trying to do?


    But he said, "ah, this plan is feasible, but I would like to ask how its divine power allocates its soul defense main artifact after killing off off off. Well, how does soul defense supreme artifact allocate, and how does it attack supreme artifact?"


    Utred said, "easy! His destiny is given to me by the Lord, and so is the supreme artifact of soul defense. Whatever you want to do with the rest. "


    When he wants to be the best, of course, he wants to be the boss. He also wants to take the best Li Zhi and squint.


    This guy seems to have the fate of God separation, if he refined the God of ORF, it will become a more terrible existence than ORF.


    And this guy has to defend his soul against the highest artifact. That''s the enemy who wants a wrong question.


    Li Zhi analyzes what this guy wants to do, but he doesn''t want this guy to succeed. But Li Zhi has the final say to use Ute Reid. He did not raise any objection and said, "well, anyway, you are the main force. You have what you say. I have no opinion."


    Utred showed a smile. He said: "the battlefield is coming. The plane battlefield is ahead."


    Each plane is very close to the center.


    They opened up the battlefield of plane.


    Open up a battlefield and tear a plane.


    That''s different. It''s very close to walking from the turbulence of space.


    This is a familiar voice, a group of people close to the leader is the master of death.


    And the fourteen main gods of the underworld, and then they entered the battlefield of the plane, and more than 30 main gods of the underworld and hell fell to a high mountain.


    Before long, there were still nine gods flying from afar, the mysterious gods of life. The first one was vivia, and then the gods came one after another.


    He gathered together 49 death masters, with a smile on their faces, looked at the destruction master and said, "utred, I''ve heard from Li Zhi about your business. I don''t mind, but if you have other ideas about other things, don''t blame us for Tearing our skin."


    Utredler said indifferently: "other things are useless. I don''t want them. Soon vivia has made it clear that she has made her stand. In this way, as long as she kills Orff, only a few people will be set up. It''s hard to say what happened."


    Li Zhi, Beirut Qinghuo is in a corner. In the eyes of many gods, Li Zhi, the three of them are a whole. They are the main gods of Magnolia, and the appearance of several of them.


    Although some people are surprised, but see Beirut in the thought of ten thousand years ago, also understand.


    These beings are all human beings, they appear, but also with the side of hell, this is interesting.


    Is hell willing to tear the skin with the light master for Beirut?


    You know, the master of light hates Beirut, and the teeth itch.


    It''s all known.


    A master of light is nothing, but there is another master of fate.


    Is it possible that the masters of destruction and destiny have also started to work, and that Beirut is the reason for their initiation?


    For the LORD God, there is not much to attract them.


    Of course, they are only interested. If they know the truth, they will be surprised and crazy.


    "They seem to be coming."


    In Beirut, they turned their heads. Other people also noticed that at this time, OV was the master, the light was the master, and the little God was behind.


    Destruction master, his eyes fell on aofu, and aofu also looked at destruction master. They should regard each other as their opponents. Beirut said: "Li Zhi, you see, they both regard each other as their opponents and look down on others. If one day they know you are better than them, what will their expressions be? Hey, hey, hey


    Li Zhi glanced at them.


    Li Zhi said: "because my current strength is not much worse than theirs. I remember it was the supreme artifact of aofu."


    Beirut and Qinghuo nodded because they knew Li Zhi''s strength.


    At this time, Augusta suddenly looked at Beirut, and his voice appeared in Beirut''s mind. "You, sissy, dare to appear here. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Beirut heard here narrow small eyes light said: "you have the ability to come, come, come, come."


    Augusta snorted coldly, "ah, isn''t it because there is a master of destruction? Now I don''t dare to kill you, but if you can, Li Zhi will be with him. "


    Beirut, on the other side, Augusta understood that Beirut was probably relying on the destruction of the master, so he would appear here, but with the destruction of the master, he really did not dare to do anything to Beirut.


    Just say something cruel.


    Beirut suddenly looked at him meaningfully and said, "you don''t have a chance and you won''t have one in the future."


    The next day should be a decisive battle. All the gods are talking in their own small circle, and the high-level personnel of darkness and light are also preparing for the decisive battle.


    This war is the first one of the plane wars. It has been several trillions of years since the last one, although this time the LORD God paid attention to one.


    This result is not interesting, but with their appearance, those God level strong people are still very happy to be the death masters, waiting for four people to stand at the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the battlefield hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, it''s a roaring sound. It comes from the plane battlefield. Well, it gathers a lot of strong forces.


    The surrounding barracks were turned into powder.


    Fortunately, it is the superior God who easily gets the power of this.


    Then the colorful light shrouded the sky, and a passage appeared in the sky. The God who had just restored ben to rest or talked rushed to the direction of the passage, and the God who was standing outside also watched the war.


    Although the God level strong, in the eyes of the LORD God is general. But the fight between gods never stopped.


    Especially in the time of battle, and at this time, the gods are the strong ones among the ordinary nerve strong ones, and the six star demon is the lowest, which shows the high quality.


    See that.


    Even the fight between the God level strong is meaningless, but the scale is so vast that the gods will also be interested.


    Li Zhi looked at the distance and sighed, it''s crazy.


    Although Li Zhi knows the track of fate, what he saw with his own eyes is still different from what he remembered in his mind. He sighs that this battle is just an ordinary war.


    It''s not about the capture of rewards. If it''s about rewards, is it even more crazy?


    Because the higher the profit, the greater the craziness. However, this time they only want to obtain the power of the LORD God and the main artifact to watch the battlefield controlled by the LORD God.


    Here is the difference between the superior and the inferior. All the soldiers entering the passage are burning different colors of light.


    A strong six star demon uses the power of the LORD God, even he can deal with the same level of phase, and at this time countless people use the power of the LORD God, the scene is too shocking.

 Chapter 3290

    Verut saw this scene, in fact, I was crazy, no wonder. The commander level and Da Yuanman do not take part in this kind of battle, because this kind of battle has reached a crazy level.


    It''s not safe any more. Qinghuo gives him the tone that it''s all because of the conflict of interests, while Li Zhi looks at the process of fighting. At this time, the battle in the battlefield has begun.


    Directly, a hundred soldiers of different colors raised their weapons, and the material attack went crazy. Their target was a man with black sharp horns on his head.


    In an instant, the man turned into fly ash.


    A voice came, the front target 20 meters, soul attack, transparent soul attack, to the surrounding proofing, the original four kill soldiers suddenly stiff.


    Then they fell from a height and died. At this time, the master of death suddenly said, "it seems that the twelve winged angels are fighting."


    This battle is between light and darkness. The twelve winged angels are the unique fighters of the God of light, and also the main fighting force.


    Because the vast majority of the 1.2 billion angels are in Augusta''s hands, and Augusta gives the one-day world he controls to Orff.


    So there are not many twelve winged angels here.


    Beirut exclaimed, "sure enough, is this the angel army?"


    But Li Zhi is dignified. He looks at the front in his eyes. According to the fate, he speculates that his mother, Linna. Has become a twelve winged angel, although he knows his mother may not appear here, but he dare not big.


    Although he has never seen his mother, he can infer his breath of soul from his fate. Even if he becomes an angel, his breath of soul will not change.


    Li Zhi confirmed that there was no mother of his own among these Angel legions.


    At the same time, on the battlefield.


    Twelve winged angels appeared in the procession of the God of light. The white light shrouded them. Six pairs of wings fluttered and six indifferent angels said coldly: "material attack forward."


    The space ahead is almost broken.


    In an instant, dozens of the soldiers on the opposite side of the dark God turned into ashes, and 1.2 billion angels were divided into several small teams.


    Every six people can be a team, every ten teams can be a squadron. Only a large number of angels rushed forward, and other soldiers of the God of light assisted them. With 1.2 billion angels as their main fighting force, they were completely pressing against the throne of the God of darkness.


    The constant oppression roared, and all of a sudden, the 1.2 billion Angel team killed the other side''s soldiers in every attack.


    After all, the twelve winged angels are the Seven Star demon level, and the warriors of the dark god plane.


    Generally, they are six star demons. Originally, there was a gap in the actual sense. In addition, the other side was a joint attack, so they just couldn''t resist.


    There are always 700 warriors of the dark god planes attacking together. They are attacking the front Angel team. Countless material attacks are flying forward, and the 1.2 billion Angel team can''t dodge.


    A small team was killed, followed by two successive rays of light to the dark god, one side killed each other, hundreds of people, the dark god, one side of chaos, Perrault sighed, one breath is not in a level?


    A twelve winged angel''s fighting power alone is stronger than the other party''s ten six-star demons, and it is also a gathering place, unless hundreds of people attack together.


    Green fire is ready to speak, found Li Zhi body flash disappeared in place, appeared in the battlefield, Li Zhi''s appearance let the Death Master anxiously said: "you come back, Li Zhi!"!!! The Supreme God forbids the Lord to fight


    Because at this time, Li Zhi found a breath very similar to Lin Na''s soul.


    This is Li Zhi, Lin Na''s reincarnated soul. To his horror, hundreds of attacks have rushed towards his mother. Li Zhi can''t figure out how her mother can appear here.


    But he didn''t dare to think about it any more. Under countless attacks, Li Zhi believed that the team would be destroyed soon, and his mother would be killed too.


    Li Zhi took the rules on his pants and instantly appeared beside the angel. The power of the LORD God counteracted all the attacks. Li Zhi''s action shocked everyone, even Beirut, and they were dumbfounded.


    They not only took part in the decisive battle, but also killed the other side''s God level soldiers. This is the Supreme God that no one dares to do since the emergence of the plane war. As the strongest known, this group of main gods dare not have any force.


    Because the Supreme God can destroy the LORD God, that''s why. Facing the gypsum layer is just like the God level strong facing them.


    This is the law of heaven and earth. Suddenly, there is a black light in the sky. The sky and the earth are dark and dark. A fuzzy figure appears in the air. The air is very strong.


    The main gods were also terrified. They were the main gods who destroyed the supreme dust and were hundreds of thousands of miles away. They quickly bowed to salute. At this time, the soldiers in the war were still, their expressions and movements stopped.


    The figure slowly appeared in the sky. He was dressed in black and his face was cold. Li Zhi could not help but be shocked when he looked at the figure in front of him. Is this the supreme god of destruction?


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth. This is the real deep inland information for Li Zhi to know.


    The real law of destroying heaven and earth appeared. Li Zhi''s height was gray. When Li Zhi''s destruction transformed the divine economic law.


    Li Zhi''s soul is also constantly rising. Even the 70 main gods, even the most high God of destruction, are watching Li Zhi accept baptism and become the superior God.


    Even far away, Beirut, they are shocked to trachoma.


    For Li Zhi, they are speechless, because in the face of the destruction of the Supreme God, he was directly satisfied.


    After a long time, Li Zhi opened his eyes and looked at Li Zhi.


    "This is the third time that I have appeared since the appearance of heaven and earth. The first time is to send a mission, the second time is to punish the LORD God, and the third time is because of you."


    The voice appeared in Li Zhi''s mind.


    The Supreme God appeared seven times. To say that is to destroy fate, death, life, such a thing, does it destroy the Supreme God to issue a mission today.


    The second time he appeared was because of lightning strike.


    Regardless of the rules of the Supreme God, he is coming down on the material plane, leading to the collapse of the material plane.


    To destroy the supreme is to destroy it.


    This is what Li Zhi heard. What''s interesting is that the destroyed Lord God is the father of boglesjing, the husband of the Bauhinia Lord God.


    He is also a Amethyst beast, but an accident completely killed him.


    The main artifact given to Delia at the beginning was exactly what bog gave to Bauhinia.


    Only listen to the supreme god of destruction, light said: "you break the rules, so you will be destroyed."


    However, Li Zhi is not afraid to hear this sentence. Although he has great power, he is not the rule in general. He has no feelings. If he is killed in this way, he has no power to resist.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if Zhi Gaoshen doesn''t plan to kill him. That is to say, his life and death are completely in the hands of others, so he is afraid that he can''t change the facts.


    Li Zhi is not afraid.


    But Beirut, red clothes they can be startled, Li Zhi as Magnolia plane God.


    The hope of Beirut and Qinghuo lies in him.


    Moreover, Beirut has different feelings for Li Zhi.


    Of course, he can''t accept treating him like a child or a friend.


    Of course, Hongyi''s worry about Li Zhi is due to those strange feelings.


    Of course, there is also a more happy is the light master Augusta. Augusta hated Beirut and the people who refined the four divine beasts. He also hated him. He wanted to destroy the Supreme God and kill them all in Beirut! It''s better to destroy Magnolia plane directly!


    When this figure appeared, she said humbly, "destroy the supreme body. Li Zhicheng is the LORD God. Soon he is not clear about the rules. I think he is still young. Please forgive him once."


    Li Zhi was surprised to see that the man beside him was the master of Bauhinia!


    The one who dares to offend the Supreme God and stands up to speak for Li Zhi is actually the main god of Bauhinia.


    This result makes all people have no idea that the Supreme God is so majestic, who dares to rebel?


    In addition, the LORD God knows that the Supreme God has no feelings and it''s useless to ask for mercy.


    In Beirut, they just worried about it, but they didn''t ask for help.


    Li Zhi was surprised by the actions of the main god of Bauhinia, and let the main gods talk about it. They all think about Li Zhi one after another. What''s the relationship between Li Zhi and Amethyst?


    At this time, some people know that Li Zhi appeared some time ago, and that he had mysterious eyes in the big round man Lian Lake in the family.


    I thought that this man had the breath of green dragon in his heart. He didn''t feel wrong, and the four beasts family had fun again.


    It is estimated that Li Zhi knew about the killing of Qinglong by Guangming. But this kid won''t survive. Tracia.


    Looking at Li Zhi, I thought that if Li Zhi was refined, he would be the next God.


    Can he be as good as the master?


    The supreme god looked at the Bauhinia God and said, "there are so many messages in the God, how can we not understand the rules of heaven and earth?"


    It turns out that among the 77 main deities, no matter the lower God, the middle God or the upper God.


    The information in each divine personality is the same, which contains Li Zhi''s not much different. When he is refined, the information will enter his mind directly, and you need to know if you don''t want to know.


    Therefore, the speech of the main god of Bauhinia is weak.


    But the main god of Bauhinia is still working hard. What is wrong is his main god separation. Can he let go of other separation? The Lord of Bauhinia saw that Borg was killed in those years.


    He knows Li Zhi and he knows that he has grown up step by step.


    It''s just the God of the past.


    He has become the main God and he has the same poison. His feelings for Li Zhi''s Amethyst are a bit complicated. Well, he is a bit like his disciples and a bit like his friends.


    But anyway, he didn''t want Li Zhi killed, so he wanted to have a try.


    At this time, the God of destruction raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and all the gods were shocked. Do rules have feelings?

 Chapter 3291

    "If I want to kill him, he will die. If I don''t want to kill him, he won''t die. You step down," he said


    With a wave of his hand, he appeared hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    Li Zhi was shocked. Because of the strange fluctuation, he felt it in his baby.


    This is how Bauhinia disappeared just now.


    The supreme god of destruction suddenly laughs, "twinkling? It''s just the use of space. "


    After this sentence, Li Zhizhen was really silly.


    This is different from the impression. Shouldn''t the supreme god have no emotion at all?


    The other side seemed to see through Li Zhi''s idea. He said frankly, "I am the creator of the universe. Now I just talk to you through this body."


    Li Zhi''s mind boomed.


    He was shocked!


    He is the creator of the universe. Is he Hongmeng?


    Yes, the universe was created by Hongmeng.


    So he created the four highest gods, and any one of them doesn''t have the power to blink, right?


    After all, this space is not allowed to be destroyed by blink, and the Supreme God says, "what are you thinking? Why am I here? Your strength is so low, why would I pay attention to you, right? "


    Li Zhi nodded, but he was really uncomfortable. Hongmeng continued: "why your soul came to this world is actually the order given to me by the system, and I can''t disobey it."


    The more he went on, the more shocked Li Zhixin became. He soon realized that the system had arranged for him and Hongmeng.


    Let him come from the music, and his soul came here, just listen to Hongmeng say: "well, all this is the agreement reached by the system and me. The system pushes me a person. The fate is unpredictable, and it is in line with the fate characteristics of my space, so you come here.


    Li Zhi also made it clear that the cause and effect before and after, so it is.


    Just listen to Hong Meng say: "good practice, you can certainly become the master level, ah, you are really a lucky person, actually can get that kind of thing!"


    Li Zhi knew that what Hongmeng said should be the system, the God and the strong system.


    Don''t you see the masters?


    Seeing the look of envy, Li Zhi knew it.


    The power of the system, has been strong to a certain extent.


    Only the highest god said, "I can''t give you advice on the cultivation, and I can''t give you advice either. The angel contract has been broken, which is your mother in this life. Well, work hard to cultivate. It''s so good that the lucky people finish these words."


    Hongmeng''s figure dissipated. At this time, the person who had been killed was killed.


    Instantly recover the battle in the sky.


    Still on, the soldiers found that the people who suddenly appeared thought he was Li Zhi, who was full of walls. With a smile, they wrapped his mother Lin Na in the energy. Then the space in front of him was torn up, and he got into the space crack.


    But before he left, he said to utred, "follow the plan."


    With Linna, he disappeared. The content of his conversation with Hongmeng was not clear. What happened when Li Zhi left the main vein.


    They were actually settled just now. Why didn''t Li Zhi die when he violated the rules.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on with all this?


    More thoughts in the hearts of people.


    Weiweiya said to the red dress, "sister, you are a wonderful little lover. The highest god gives you face, and the Amethyst pleads. It seems that this relationship is very special."


    "I have nothing to do with him. Don''t talk nonsense," she said


    Vivia shook her head and sighed, "we''ve been sisters for trillions of years. You were not nervous just now. I felt it."


    Red clothes cold down again, said: "you don''t talk nonsense, you talk nonsense I will be angry."


    For Li Zhi, in fact, the emotions in his heart are quite complicated. If you say you don''t like it, but he pays close attention to Li Zhi and likes it.


    Admittedly, he thought that he didn''t care about the affairs of men''s love and women''s love for so many years that he had a cold temper for so many years.


    He thought Li Zhi would be like this, but he didn''t know how to get along with him.


    Whether it is the age gap or the experience gap, they are too poor.


    The last time he escaped back, he chose to escape from vivia League.


    I won''t be involved in your affairs after that.


    The Lord waved his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I will go first."


    Suddenly the master of destruction, staring at Orff, said: "you come to me quickly, unless you say you are afraid?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Orff said, "that''s what I said. How can I not agree?"


    The master said, "OK, OK! Vivia is worried about death. Will you take the audit of vocational high school with you? If you take it with you, the plan will not be realized


    The master of death said, "EOF has no character. Besides, does he know our plan? He couldn''t have known. Last time Orff and the destroyer had fought. "


    I don''t know what the battle will be like today? Do you want to fight


    Orff said, "let''s fight in the turbulence of space. He waves into it, and then destruction comes to other people, and all the gods in it."


    They don''t want to compete with each other. Of course, everyone is willing to watch. In the void, um, the cost of subsidies for space turbulence,


    ORF said, "utred, don''t lose again."


    The destruction master in the dark flew past.


    A master asked the master of death. After Li Zhi''s last reward, well, the master of fate should be the strongest, but Lord utred also has the most powerful weapon to attack. Who will win?


    The master of death said with a smile, "didn''t Orff say that just now? Utred said that he lost."


    At this time, the master of life said: "two people fight."


    The master of destruction and ofu begin to fight. In the sky, ofu stands tall in the void and gives his hand to his opponent, the master of destruction. However, the body of the master of destruction emits black light and black light to engulf the surrounding.


    The master of death and the master of life talk to each other. This ORF is very strong, but utred is not a vegetarian either. This guy seems to have a unique skill!


    All four of them could not be killed together, and aufner, who had no defense artifact, was in endless trouble.


    Although Orff is mild, it is his appearance that both sides are making sure that the plan is exposed.


    Waiting for them is to break one by one, but at this time also had to do a life block his eloquence.


    The life master said: "in those days, the magic power of the four beast families threatened the master level, but now utred has such a unique skill, his own strength is comparable. Several members of the four beast family should be strong. The balance has broken our strength. In fact, it is too much different from auf and utred The master of the four rules is well-known, but the other gods are not clear. The director is watching the two people fight quietly.


    Two kinds of black light suspended, utred said: "with the help of a strange national talent ability, I went to perfect the unique move. The power of this move is stronger than the last one, you can try it."


    O''fu said with a faint smile: "it sounds good, then you can do it."


    The black robe shakes in the air, and the destroyer stares at the front coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, a long gun appeared in his hand, with a sharp breath. The main gods in Yuanfang''s Beirut were very surprised. They knew that this was the supreme artifact attacking the supreme artifact!


    The black light around him was converged in it. A low voice appeared in a vacuum area, which sounded from the mouth of the comatose master. Behind him, a virtual shadow appeared. The shadow was tens of thousands of miles long, but it was really like a monster. There were tens of thousands of miles of scales and wings. The monster''s head was bare with two blood red eyes.


    They are all astonished. Is this the essence of destroying the master?


    It''s the first life in hell!


    Is this beast Wu Kun?


    So terrible!


    Beirut was surprised that he was a beast. Compared with this thing, it was just a cute little mouse.


    The master of death explained: "utred''s talent is mainly aimed at the soul, but ORF has the soul to defend the supreme artifact, which is certainly useless."


    The master of fate seemed to fall into a trap. Just as the master of death said, it really didn''t work. The black Yangtze River and long gun turned into countless virtual shadows, rushed forward and stabbed ORF in the head. From beginning to end, ORF had a smile on his face.


    As soon as he waved, a strange light appeared in his right hand. Although his right hand was very flat, there was a strange high artifact of gold between his hands, which was shot back.


    All the people were shocked, arrogant is too strong, see the scene of death and the master. The two masters of life showed their helplessness. They both attacked the supreme artifact. They also knew that the only explanation for this was the material artifact!


    Destiny dominates light to say: "you this move is good, stronger than last time three times good, I see you unique move."


    ORF stares at the destruction master like a paranoid.


    The master of destruction also laughed, "Oh, you have to use that move!"


    With a wave of his hand, the black spear disappeared, and another black spear appeared. However, this is the main artifact. People don''t understand why he took out the main artifact?


    Everyone is waiting to see the outcome of the war. At this time, Li Zhi takes his mother Linna into the space, and the woman stretches her twelve wings behind her.


    Li Zhi knew that since Hongmeng said it was lifted, it was lifted.


    With the original fate of the release of angels, or quite troublesome.

 Chapter 3292

    He looked at the woman in front of him and asked tentatively, "mother?"


    Although women are not conscious mothers, they are physical mothers.


    Linna is at a loss. She sees that Li Zhi''s face is similar to her own. In a moment, the memory fragments appear in her mind. In Yulan plane, he is someone else''s wife and the mother of two children.


    He thought of giving birth to his son, Li Zhi, in the mainland of Yulan in 980 and Wharton three or four years later.


    The beautiful angel''s trembling voice said, "you, are you Li Zhi?"


    Time can change the appearance, but not the feeling of blood connection.


    Li Zhi trembled in his heart and said, "mother? Do you remember? I''m Li Zhi. "


    Alina said excitedly, "you are my son!"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "I am your son."


    Speaking of this, Li Zhi decided to take her as his mother.


    Li Zhi said, "does mother remember Wushan town?"


    A familiar name appeared, fenlai city ah, all appeared, Lina took Li Zhi to her arms, "it''s you, it''s you!"


    Although he became an angel after that, his life did affect him, but he was also very excited to recover.


    Li Zhi took Lin Na''s hand, "mother! Let''s go back to Yulan! Father and Walton are waiting there


    The four major high level planes of the potential plane battlefield are connected with other material potential planes. At this time, all the material potential planes are connected. Everything was well arranged, but Li Zhi decided to take his mother Xian to aofu''s garden to take away the high artifact of material defense.


    Li Zhi takes his mother to Tianjin quickly. Along the way, Li Zhi talks about what happened in the past two thousand years and Wharton Hogg''s situation. There are too many things that happened in the past two thousand years, and they are not finished in a short time.


    Li Zhi looked out and soon got close to the edge of heaven.


    After Li Zhi and Lin Na entered the room, they saw the sea in front of them.


    All kinds of flowers gather together, and there are many colors. Li Zhi''s divine consciousness covers the whole heaven. But he didn''t find the supreme artifact. His face changed slightly. He contacted him. When he heard that o''fu was fighting against the supreme artifact, Li Zhi''s face became ugly.


    O''fu must have used the defense of the highest material artifact, right?


    Material imitates high artifact!


    Li Zhi is unwilling to be in the original fate.


    He knows that Orff is a madman, and he doesn''t leave the sky at ordinary times. He studies in his garden. He is paranoid about the improvement of strength and service. He doesn''t have any weakness. He doesn''t like entertainment.


    Usually he is in the garden, but this time it''s a chance. Who would have thought that this guy should take the garden with him.


    Li Zhi sighed. It seems that aofu has perfected the rules of fate. Although he can''t speculate about the future, he can also master some dangerous feelings, right?


    But then Li Zhi naturally smile, confident smile, can''t escape, o''fu.


    This time, it must be utred who challenges ORF and makes him feel that he must take something with him.


    At this time, the battlefield of plane is the battle between hell and heaven.


    Five thousand years later, this war is related to Li Zhi''s failure to fight a decisive battle. It will certainly attract many people to watch the ceremony. At that time, I will steal five thousand years'' time from the garden.


    "Mother, we''re going to teleport. Father and Walton would love to see you. Mother, they must be very excited. "


    Linna looked at Li Zhi''s success and said, "you are the God, and you are like a child. When I left, you were still a little bit like a bean, and you didn''t know what Wharton looked like. I don''t know if I can recognize it. There''s Hogg


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry. Wharton is a dragon blood warrior. He is very tall!"


    Soon they went towards the direction of the teleportation array, while the battle destroyer on the other side said with pride: "I''ve studied this move for tens of thousands of years. You should be careful.


    "Come on, come on, come on!" Orff said with his eyes shining


    Immediately, the master of destruction suddenly drank low. There were four figures around him. They were the appearance of the four sacred beasts. The appearance of the four sacred beasts was only two or three meters, but they were very powerful.


    The emptiness around them is broken, and death dominates them. As soon as their faces change, all the gods feel that the space around them is fixed


    These speeds are threatened by nine times nine. As soon as the streamer appears in the body, fate is in the body. Ask in the afternoon, the talent power of the four beasts can deal with the master level and destroy the master.


    And now the master of destruction has come up with this move, which is even more powerful.


    However, the master of destruction did not relax. After the actual combat, he rushed to Orff''s eyes. His long gun stabbed Orff, while Orff was quietly looking ahead.


    There was a hazy light around him. The hazy light was staring at, er, tightly around him. He looked at the long gun in front of him. At this moment, fate dominated, his eyes were sharp, and his right hand waved forward.


    The settled space stirred his right hand.


    The destroyer looked at the scene in horror, then sighed, "I lost."


    However, Orff said with his eyes shining: "what''s the name of this move? Tell me what''s the name of this move!


    "It''s better to call it empty disorder. I created it according to the unique skills of the four beasts family."


    "Oh, I feel the danger of death," Orff said with a sigh


    The destruction Master said lonely: "lose is lose. You are too strong. I can''t beat you. Ha ha ha. "


    This time, he devoted himself to the battle. He didn''t even think about Li Zhi. He thought that the gap between him and aofu was not so big, but it backfired. He really lost.


    The destiny master said in a positive tone: "just now your soul attack is very effective. I have a soul defense supreme artifact, so your move has no effect on me. My research direction for countless years is physical condition and material attack, but even so, I try my best to block your move."


    ORF didn''t even see his real strength.


    "By the way, out of our agreement?"


    "I know. I will abide by it. "


    Dozens of gods in the distance looked at the battle and were dumbfounded.


    "How can it be! Why is ORF so strong! "


    "It''s terrible that ORF has won."


    Destiny has a soul and high defense.


    But none of them can resist the destruction of the master, such a powerful trick, although it used to know that the destruction of the master is better than them, but not too much.


    Now the master of death and the master of life find that the master of destruction has the power to kill them. Their sisters have to think more about it.


    Now ORF can suppress it, and the destruction of the master may not be good, but once they kill ORF, the destruction of the master will be the only one.


    It''s hard to say in terms of his character. The master of death said: "ORF and utred, they can restrict each other. Now they can''t deal with you and me, just as our four masters can''t deal with the master of law. They are all at the top. If we kill people of the same level, wouldn''t it be more lonely? This sentence seems to comfort ourselves, master of death, He didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    A period of light flashed in the eyes of the destiny master, and the time and space were disordered. It was really ingenious. At this time, the Death Master said to Orff, "last time you said to do your best, did you hide part of your strength this time?"


    O''fu shook his head helplessly and said, "I really tried my best this time. You don''t know. The guy who was the master of destruction scared me to death just now. If it wasn''t for the soul defense, I would be killed by him."


    The master of death snorted coldly, "it seems that you are really proud."


    All of a sudden, Orff turned to Beirut and said, "do you have time to go to my heaven? I know about the misunderstanding between you and Augusta. I can guarantee that he won''t trouble you any more. "


    Beirut was slightly stunned by Orff''s invitation, but he was very cautious and understood that he would not go there?


    It''s not that simple.


    ORF wants to deal with himself, I''m afraid it''s easy.


    Thinking of this, Beirut said, "well, my Lord, I''m really sorry. There''s something else important."


    O''fu said with a smile, "don''t worry. You can come to me whenever you have time. I''ll go first."


    With that, OV left, and the master of light snorted, looked at Beirut, and then turned away.


    He also knew that the destroyers themselves could not kill Beirut here.


    It''s better not to stay here. With the master of light and destruction, he left the main gods or left Qinghuo and Beirut. He didn''t dare to stay here more. He followed the master of destruction and returned to Yulan through the wind system.


    After Lina''s return, it''s not only Wharton and hogloon snow empire that are happy. Because Lina''s return is completely boiling again, the whole Baroque family''s disciples are very happy.


    As Li Zhi''s mother, Lin Na has the highest status.


    Li Zhi didn''t cover up Lin Na''s return, so soon the news spread all over Yulan, Qinghuo and Longxue.


    Who is Li Zhi? It''s a legend, the true God of the whole dragon blood continent.


    Li Zhi''s deeds have been transmitted to countless planes in the whole mainland for a long time. Er Er, the whole Yulan plane has its legend, and there are many worshippers. Now all practitioners are aiming at Li Zhi.


    In order to reach Li Zhi''s height, Li Zhi''s interpersonal skills are very high. Of course, people related to Li Zhi are also very famous, such as Li Zhi''s wife, children and grandchildren. However, few people know about his family background. Some people say that Li Zhi''s mother was very young, and she was absent when Li Zhi was very young.


    However, some people say that they have gone to the highest level. Now the mysterious mother suddenly returns, many people begin to pay attention to it. Of course, leaders will not take care of external affairs. On this day, Li Zhi and his family are in the back garden.

 Chapter 3293

    Li Zhi said to Jennie, "let you have time to accompany your mother."


    Jenny said with a smile: "mother, mother is with her father every day now, and I dare not disturb her!! Hee hee


    When Li Zhi heard this, he laughed. He thought of the smile on Hogg''s face. After his mother''s return, he never stopped at that time. "


    Li Zhi just suddenly remembered, "I heard that Keane is getting married again?"


    Jennie nodded. "Yeah, this kid is with a gentle winlina."


    Li Zhi smiles, "Wen Lina? Who''s the familiar name? "


    Jennie said helplessly: "you forget, this is Dixie''s disciple! You said the girl had a good posture


    Li Zhi suddenly thought, "Oh? So it''s her. That''s not bad. When are you going to have the wedding? "


    "Next year''s Yulan Festival," Jennie said immediately


    Li Zhi nodded, then Li Zhi suddenly said: "someone is coming."


    Jennie didn''t know who it was, and then in the transmission line of the Arctic ice sheet, the light flashed and four people came out.


    Camilla refined the upper God that Li Zhi gave her at the beginning, and now she is the upper God.


    The leader looked at her and said to the people behind, "let''s go."


    The only woman who flew into the air said, "brother, is that true


    The head of the white tiger clan said, "of course, they are the masters."


    "I can''t believe it now..."


    "Don''t talk about you, I''m shocked now. Li Zhi has become the main God," he said


    At this time, Xuanwu said, "well, stop talking. We''ll know in a moment."


    Zhuque clan leader said: "I didn''t find Li Zhi''s divine knowledge, and you didn''t find it, so it seems that he is really the LORD God."


    "There should be dragon blood castle in front of us, and there are children of our family.


    The four of them came, and no one could find them because of their great strength.


    Taylor was the first to find out.


    Tyler noticed that they were coming and said, "patriarch."


    Gaith said with a smile, "Tyler, where is Li Zhi?"


    "It''s like it''s in the palace," Tyler said


    Just then a woman came up and said, "my Lord, our Lord invited four adults to the back garden."


    "My father told you to go."


    At this time, a voice came from Li Zhi.


    "Come in, four patriarchs."


    Four people look at each other and walk into the back. They find Li Zhi and Jenny talking and laughing..


    Li Zhi said to them, "sit down."


    Gaith said: "it''s really the LORD God. Although I didn''t feel the pressure in front of him, because he took the breath, he gave me a feeling of nothingness."


    Gus stood up. "Lord."


    In gaise''s opinion, Li Zhi and them are not close, because Li Zhi grew up in Yulan. Moreover, before Yulan was bullied by others, they didn''t say anything.


    Today''s Li Zhi and their relationship is not very close.


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "forget it, just call me Li Zhi. How do you know that I am the LORD God?"


    The rosefinch said respectfully, "the news that you have become the LORD God is from the destroyer. We have decided to ask ourselves."


    Li Zhi nodded, and so he destroyed the Lord and told them the news that he had become the LORD God.


    Li Zhi understood why Gus and his family came here. As expected, Gus looked at Li Zhi and said, "well, Li Zhi, you tell us how the four ancestors died, just because you are part of our family... Tell us."


    Li Zhi pondered for a while, and finally said, "well, the four ancestors fought with the master of light for some reasons."


    Gus, they were quiet.


    Li Zhiping said quietly: "the battle of the LORD God affected a lot. Later, they entered the space. The four ancestors fled while fighting. The Lord of light was chasing and killing. Later, they united. But the Lord of light didn''t die, and finally won the four ancestors. They are invincible, but the master of light takes the opportunity to kill all the four ancestors with the highest artifact. "


    With tears in his eyes, Gus said, "it turned out to be..."


    Rosefinch quickly said: "the master of light can''t stop it. It''s impossible. When my mother was alive, their unique skills, even the master, couldn''t stop several of them, not including the master of light."


    Li Zhi sighed, "but he''s blocking it."


    He said in his heart that light and destiny are one person. No matter how powerful their powers are, they can''t break through the lofty artifact.


    Gaith said, "Li Zhi..."


    Li Zhi saw him.


    Gaith said, "I want to ask, are you the God of your ancestors?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."


    The head of Zhuque clan said, "now you have refined one. Do you have any more?"


    Li Zhi smiles a little. He guesses that the four people want to be the God. In their eyes, this is the legacy of their parents. They should get it, but they dare not say it.


    But Li Zhi didn''t think so. The place where the Godhead was born was the one who had the ability to obtain it, which was the real possession of the LORD God. He said, "if the Lord Godhead falls into the hands of the light master, how can it be given to me? Let me tell you this: Beirut worked hard to get these four gods refined. "


    Four people immediately understood.


    "Beirut snatched it from the master of light?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes..."


    Gus said solemnly, "Li Zhi, I have one thing to ask you."


    Gus took a deep breath. Li Zhi nodded and said, "OK, you say."


    Just listen to Gus said: "four ancestors are the ancestors of our four god beast family. We can''t pretend we don''t know about their death. The four ancestors were killed by the light master. I hope you have a chance to avenge them for us!"


    Other people also looked at Li Zhi, Li Zhi nodded, "OK, you can rest assured, I will not be soft."


    The four were very grateful.


    "Thank you! thank you! Thank you


    Li Zhi said with a faint smile: "you must be tired after such a long journey. Let''s talk about it at the banquet in the evening."


    GAis and others didn''t bother much. They left the back garden and were arranged to live nearby by the maid. Li Zhi took a fancy to Jennie and said, "Jennie, you can avoid later. My grandfather and I have something to say."


    Jennie nodded, then left for a moment, Beirut and Qinghuo came.


    Beirut said with a smile: "Li zhisi, the head of the beast family, has come here and found that you are the LORD God?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "it''s destruction."


    Green fire some doubts, "why does he say this?"


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s strange that the master of destruction went to borrow a hundred superior gods from the four beast family. He didn''t know what to do."


    Beirut a frown, four beast family?


    "It should have been several years ago that the four clan leaders borrowed a hundred three gods from the heaven and earth mountains for at least a few years. It''s estimated that the destruction of the master was at the end of the experiment at that time, isn''t it?"


    Think of destruction dominating the battle at that time, that kind of space turbulence. They also understood the power of this move. He succeeded in this move by studying the four gods and beasts classics.


    Beirut said, "Li Zhi, what is the level of cultivation now?"


    Just listen to Li Zhi say: "now whether the wind system and water system of the earth have been perfect, except for the earth, the rest are in the comprehension and fusion. My four rules do not give the comprehension and fusion, but they are mutual fusion. They are just different attributes. It''s too difficult to fuse them!"


    Li Zhi is also very helpless.


    Beirut said: "well, I think you''d better hurry up and open up the divinity plane. Although the earth and water system have been completed, opening up the divinity plane will let you understand more."


    Qinghuo also said: "it takes a lot of time to open the divine plane, but it may be helpful to you."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he opened up the throne. Facing him, he really helped a lot. After the General Lord God became the LORD God, he would open up a plane.


    This is the reason why the LORD God will merge the five mysteries. Of course, if he becomes the LORD God, he will not open up any more.


    For example, Qinghuo is a great consummation, and refining the main God has become the main God, so he has not been there these years. After all, it takes too much energy to open up a god plane, but what Li Zhi values is not willfulness. Opening up a plane makes use of space and time, which may be helpful to his understanding of time and space?


    Several heads of the four beast family stayed in Yulan for several months before they left.


    Moreover, he told Li Zhi about revenge and then left, so Li Zhi''s four rules of separation are merging elements of separation.


    In the turbulence of space.


    He''s standing in the turbulence of space.


    Beirut and Qinghuo are also among them.


    Beirut said: "ha ha ha, Li Zhi, it''s really nice to see the opening up of two divine planes for the first time. It''s rare! "


    Li Zhi said before that this time he was going to open up two divine planes at one time. After all, there are two main gods.


    "Green fire way:" yes, I haven''t seen two


    The three are very relaxed. If the enemy comes near, they will return to the Yulan plane in the first time. Li Zhi''s God is divided into two parts, one is the God of the big landlord, the other is the God of the water system.


    Beirut and Qinghuo stopped talking, and then the boundless light came up on Li Zhi, one yellow and the other green.


    With the light flowing down on him, the power of the God becomes more and more. Creating the divine plane is the instinct of the God. Everyone who becomes the God knows the power and the magic of it. Once he opens up the divine plane, he will feel it more.


    The effect of different deities is also different. Li Zhi has two deities. This time he plans to create two deities at the same time. Li Zhi''s two deities are thousands of miles away. He feels that he will be very tired this time. After all, he has collected the power of deities for thousands of years, which will be used up this time.


    At this time, his two gods were separated, and the boundless power of the LORD God was rippling around him. Heart movement, countless torrents into two water polo like things.

 Chapter 3294

    Wrapped his two gods and non gods in it.


    And then the turbulence of space kept shaking.


    Boom, two water balls are constantly compressed, and then explode, millions of space formed the power of explosion, shocking.


    This is the reason why the LORD God has too much power. The power of the explosion may even hurt a Lord God.


    The roaring sound kept ringing, and the power of the God of the explosion rippled around.


    Li Zhi felt the power, he laughed, "so this is the Xuanli of life?"


    Break space to space, there will be appreciation, want to impact water quality impact and sharp fusion is so powerful, condensed into space, too incredible.


    The creation of the two planes of God also contains the mystery of the earth and the water system. Li Zhi found that the application of the two planes was so wonderful and colorful that he was greatly inspired.


    And his soul and the divine plane are fused together. This divine plane is created by him and contains his soul mark. Of course, it''s very simple to feel.


    Sentiment gushes out like a spring.


    Let him deep in one of the two figures appeared, Beirut and Qinghuo.


    Beirut was very puzzled, "why has Li Zhi been established for more than 1300 years? Even if it''s simultaneous creation, should it be over? "


    Qinghuo said, "I don''t know. Who knows if his situation is special? You also know that he is more special than us."


    Beirut was taken aback,


    "That''s it! That''s it! What''s going on? "


    Qinghuo was also shocked.


    Beirut said, "what is Li Zhi doing? The area at the junction is actually beginning to merge. How do these two elements merge? "


    Now Li Zhi is blessed.


    Where the two lands are close to each other, there is a plane in the outer world merging.


    Before the realization of the two god planes are not the same, this time the history of common sense to do, but who can think of the way to be the LORD God.


    After the event, Li Zhi found it difficult to create his own.


    If the method is simple, it will be more difficult to do it by oneself. The mistakes and corrections over and over again give Li Zhi a new insight. In fact, Li Zhi is also practicing.


    Beirut and Qinghuo are shocked to see each other. At the same time, Li Zhi is still building the micro surface of integration. His own Li Zhi is immersed in it and can''t feel the passage of any time. He tries his best to establish the integration of Wanli District and complete the continuous integration.


    Continuous innovation, continuous validation of their own methods. In the place where the two planes merge, Li Zhi stands at the top and looks down.


    All of a sudden, he burst out laughing, then said with a sigh of relief, "it''s finally a success."


    It took endless mana to create two divine planes. This fusion took nearly 5000 years.


    He couldn''t help sighing that it took less than a hundred years to come to Panlong world, but it took five thousand years to cultivate this time. Anyway, he is also a genius.


    It took him only three thousand years from mortal cultivation to God level, to Lord God level, and finally to master level.


    This speed is unprecedented, but those achievements are nothing compared with the past five thousand years.


    To Li Zhi''s surprise, this fusion of the divine plane triggered its water system law and the earth law to merge.


    He also understood why the LORD God wanted to create a plane because he constantly understood the existence of laws in the process of creating the plane.


    Li Zhi is quite special. He created two planes of divinity.


    And let the two divine planes merge, so it''s not surprising that he achieved so much.


    The five thousand years of cultivation, in fact, integration is nothing.


    The most important breakthrough is that he found the conjunction point of the understanding of law space and time, which is of infinite help to the integration of law and rule in the future.


    He thought that whether he opened up the earth God plane or the water god plane, it was also a complete space.


    There are mountains, lands, oceans and glaciers in the plane of Hercules. The biggest difference is that the earth elements in the plane of Hercules should be rich.


    The water element of the water system God plane should be rich, but the biggest difference between Yulan and Yulan is that all elements of Yulan are relatively balanced and complete.


    Did Li Zhi think about creating a divine plane himself? The space is more stable. He tries to open a crack in the space and tear it open.


    Li Zhi feels that the melody of life in the space is constantly repairing the torn space. If we say that the real water system is the water system God created by the separation of the main spirit.


    There should be no room for such use, but it is not the case.


    So he temporarily decided to merge a new divine plane, and he also found the answer. The great landlord God used the power of the great landlord God to create the mysterious plane.


    Otherwise, it will automatically make up for the lack of laws. In this way, the water system God uses the water system, and the God''s power to create the process, and heaven and earth automatically make up for the laws other than the water element.


    Hongmeng said that the four subordinate universes are based on earth, water, wind and fire, and there is everything in the main universe. Now I have four rules and seven rules, which are created to be the real universe.


    The present divinity plane, though not the universe, already has time and space and belongs to this part.


    Li Zhi light said: "light."


    Then, with him as the center, a hot sphere gathered in the sky, and it was the sun that lit up the starry sky. The heart thought a move, then formed the diaphragm around the sun, protects the sun.


    Usually absorb external elements, and then release, followed by countless stars appear, the moon also formed, everything is formed.


    But life can''t be created by Li Zhi, unless he controls the universe and becomes the master. There is a crack in the sky and two figures appear, which are Beirut and Qinghuo.


    They looked at the surrounding space curiously and amazingly. Beirut grabs a handful of space, and a crack appears in the space. He smiles, "Li Zhi, the fusion of the divinity plane is so strong that it surpasses the other divinity planes and the four highest planes. Moreover, the elements of the earth and water system are so rich here, and the cultivation of the people born here is much higher than that of the ordinary material plane."


    Green fire also said: "yes, such a mysterious face, people born here are lucky."


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "well, don''t laugh at me. It takes so much time to create such a small plane. If the acceleration is not as effective as the secret room created by Beirut grandfather."


    Beirut waved his hand, "Hey, how big is the secret room? It''s just more than 10 square meters. Besides, it needs to be above the holy land level to enter the holy land. It''s impossible to enter at all."


    Green fire in one side helpless, "you don''t blow each other, but although we are the LORD God, we can''t create life."


    Beirut shook his head. "To create life is not something that our Lord God can set foot in."


    Li Zhibai took a glance at Qinghuo and said, "isn''t it easy for you to create life? Find a wife and promise to have a life in ten months. "


    Qinghuo said with a smile: "Hey, I''m not like you. You have two in your family, and you''re going to provoke the master of death. Even the master of Bauhinia and you are not innocent. This is the red flag in your family. The colored flag is flying outside!"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "Hey, you can stop. The relationship between the main god of Bauhinia and me is very clear. I am the messenger of the main god of others."


    Beirut said with a faint smile: "we are not interested in the relationship between you and the main god of Bauhinia. We just need to find out with your wife. Li Zhi, with the speed of your cultivation, especially after becoming the main God, seems to have advanced a hundred times over the past five thousand years. How far are you now?"


    Everyone looked at Li Zhi expectantly.


    Li Zhi said: "in the past five thousand years, my practice of creating the divine plane has been delayed, but the element of fire has been greatly perfected, the element of water and the law of the earth have integrated more than half."


    Beirut and Qinghuo looked at each other, and Li Zhi''s achievements were a little low in their eyes.


    Among the four principles, there are three that can be perfected. After all, five thousand years after becoming the LORD God is much faster than before, but then Li Zhi''s words suddenly enlightened them.


    Li Zhi said: "there is not much improvement in the five thousand years of cultivation, but I have a good way to go in the future. After 100000 years, I can integrate the seven elements into one and understand the law of space."


    The three main gods of Yulan land walked in the new fusion plane, chatting and laughing, Beirut said: "when will you return to Yulan plane?"


    Li Zhi continued with a smile: "don''t worry now. The rules are all in the dragon blood empire. I''m going to shut up here for a while and go to hell again later. Last time Bauhinia begged for me, I''d like to thank her."


    Beirut and Qinghuo also nodded, "yes, it should be, it should be."


    The Bauhinia Lord God stood up in that situation, let two people admire incomparably, at least they two can''t do.


    As for why the supreme god failed to kill Li Zhi in the end... Qinghuo asked Li Zhi, but Li Zhi didn''t say.


    Two people no longer ask, no special circumstances.


    "Well, let''s go back to the Magnolia plane first."


    Then Beirut and Qinghuo left first, and Li Zhi was in this newly created plane. Well, when he began to practice, he did not practice immediately, but thought about how to practice in the future.


    The original fate of the track, Lin Lei''s soul variation, let the earth fire Feng Shui fusion, and refining the four main God.


    Finally, it breaks the space limitation and uses xuanhuang Qi to condense the body to reach the level of controller.


    But now his situation is different from mine. Although he can integrate different rules, he can''t integrate divine power. In this way, he can''t go on his way.


    So why can I integrate? It must be because of the system. After thinking about this, I will talk to him with Hongmeng.


    Li Zhi''s geomantic omen is dark now, and the bright distance of the thunder system is far from the full circle. It seems that the only way to integrate geomantic omen is to let geomantic omen of earth fire merge first, but there are 27 mysteries of geomantic omen of earth fire merge. It''s really troublesome.


    Li Zhi in the original fate track. It''s just a kind of metaphysical fusion, but it took thousands of years. We can see how difficult it is for different laws to merge.


    Of course, Li Zhi told Beirut Qinghuo before that he was the only one who could be integrated in 100000 years, which is also based on. Although there are more than 20 kinds of troubles, there is no way to integrate them.


    Fast and slow fusion is relatively simple, water and fire in the heat and cold can also be integrated.


    The integration of the 27 Olympic Games can not be completed overnight. Therefore, we should take our time. Li Zhi immediately closed his eyes, his body floated in the air, countless lights shrouded him, as if thousands of flames were planted around him.


    Day after day, six or seven hundred years passed.


    The fusion of the divine plane as usual, as if nothing alive.

 Chapter 3295

    And Li Zhi also found another thing: after integrating the earth system wind system water system fire system body method, his body can almost enter the space, which is similar to the blink of the world of the immortal cultivator.


    And he hides himself in the void. Even if he is the master level, he can''t find it. He has known for the past 700 years, nearly 800 years, and spent hundreds of years fusing four kinds of mysteries.


    This speed is a little better than he imagined, but it''s nothing more than arrogance.


    In the future, it will be even more difficult to integrate. After all, if we want to integrate 27 kinds of products, we have to find hundreds of ways to find the fit point.


    He calculated the time. According to the fact that thousands of years have passed since the last plane war, the war between hell and heaven should be coming to an end. Go out and find some dominators. Li Zhi is clear about the plane war.


    There will be awards.


    Reward will power. For example, if aofu wins, he will have more will power. In that case, it''s not what Li Zhi wants.


    He shot forward into the void, and the space was broken. He was ready to go to hell first. When he got to hell, the purple moon in the sky hung in the sky, and the purple light covered the earth. On the west side of hell, there is a contact life flying at a high speed. There are two median gods in it, so one of the men with fiery red hair said, "this mission is from maple leaf city to the sea of stars and fog. After so many battles this time, we''re lucky to live to the present


    The other said immediately, "well, these tasks are very long and dangerous, but this time there is a lot of commission. As long as we go to another continent, we can buy a cheaper house. We don''t have to go into the task again in the city. Let''s drink to our future."


    At this time, the red haired man nodded. Suddenly, he said to the people beside him, "well, what''s outside?"


    Then the two of them looked out, and the void opened a gap. At this time, the man came out from inside. It was Li Zhi.


    He screamed, "is it the Lord? Only the Lord can be like this


    Li Zhi glanced at life, for this person''s exclamation, of course, he saw, but did not care.


    He glanced around and knew that it was mainland casa.


    The next moment disappeared in the sky, the Amethyst continent in the north, and Li Zhi''s goal is that the Amethyst mountains should be grateful to litchi, the main god of Bauhinia.


    After all, when he was a superior God, when he became the messenger of the main god of Bauhinia, people gave him a miracle of soul defense and material defense. At that time, of course, Li Shi was not strong enough to see whether the main artifact was good or bad.


    But now it''s different.


    Now we can see the importance of the main artifact.


    For the God level strong, the main artifact of course can''t be destroyed, but it''s different between the main gods. Li Zhi saw that the earrings of the Bauhinia main god belonged to the best level!


    Even far more than the Panlong ring, the original Panlong ring simply can''t compare with others, if the lower God uses this main artifact.


    He can resist the dominating class, and then plead for himself, which makes Li Zhi cry.


    Although it is not because of intercession, Hongmeng let himself go.


    Of course, how can Li Zhi forget this kindness?


    Although the region is very large for the God level strong, it is nothing for the LORD God. Li Zhi''s speed is less than half a day, and he has already come to the Bauhinia continent.


    At this time, Li Zhi thought of the scene when he came here.


    Now, it''s been so many years, and I''m the LORD God of the dominant level. I really can''t guess the world.


    After Li Zhi landed, the gentle voice of the main god of Bauhinia appeared.


    "Li Zhi, you are here."


    Looking at her, Li Zhiyi smiles.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Zhi said: "of course, I''m not attracted by the scenery here, but by the people. I can''t imagine that after so many years, you are still so beautiful and people want to get close to you."


    Li Zhi''s words are so light, if it''s someone else, the Bauhinia God will be angry.


    After all, she is also the middle God, powerful, but Li Zhi is not the same, she always feel that kind of feeling worse, she said with a smile: "you are still so glib."


    Li Zhi''s feeling for Amethyst is different. His feeling for Amethyst is a bit like his sister.


    She couldn''t help being close.


    When Li Zhi waved his hand, a table and two chairs appeared on the ground. Li Zhi said, "sit down quickly."


    Bauhinia is not polite.


    Sitting opposite Li Zhi.


    At this time, Li Zhi came up with the idea. A green fruit.


    The size of a head is a watermelon.


    Watching Li Zhi take out the watermelon, Bauhinia puzzled, just listen to Li Zhi said: "this is a kind of fruit of Yulan mainland, very delicious, I''ll give you a taste of watermelon."


    Of course, the world of Panlong did not appear, but Li Zhi, as the main God, found similar fruits and cultivated them for so many years. He himself is a scientist, and he still comes up with such things at will.


    Then the watermelon was cut into several pieces and placed on the table. The main god of Bauhinia took out a piece. When I eat it, I find that it has enough water and is very sweet, but it''s just ordinary.


    It doesn''t taste like hell''s fruit.


    Bauhinia said to Li Zhi, "I''ve eaten this too. Let''s talk about your purpose."


    Li Zhi was serious and said, "thank you."


    After coming to this world, how did Li Zhi ever thank others?


    Seeing that he was so serious, Bauhinia burst out laughing, because he had never seen Li Zhi serious.


    "Did you say what happened last time? Hey, it''s just a move of the tongue, and I don''t lose anything. "


    Li Zhi doesn''t think so. Li Zhi thinks there is no loss.


    But how much courage does it take to stand up and speak!


    Bauhinia looked at Li Zhi and said, "if you have anything, please tell me."


    Li Zhi was embarrassed and said, "well, there will be something wrong then. I want to borrow something for you."


    The redbud said, "what do you want to borrow?"


    "Well, I think this time, heaven can''t win any more. It''s about will."


    Bauhinia nodded, "yes, destruction is said, can''t lose."


    Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing, "in the eyes of the destroyer, he has only aofu as his opponent. He doesn''t want to become rich and strong again."


    The main god of Bauhinia didn''t understand Li Zhi''s meaning, "what do you want to borrow?"


    Li Zhi said: "this war will certainly be very serious. After all, people from both sides have been expelled from ordinary people, and people at the command level are not willing to participate in it."


    Because they are crazy now, and it''s not easy for the commander to scream, so they don''t want to participate in it, otherwise they will lose their lives.


    The main god of Bauhinia seemed to understand, but Li Zhi said: "yes, it will be very important for a strong leader to have the main artifact. After I became the main God, I didn''t find the messenger of the main God. I can find four messengers of the Lord. But I don''t have a God''s artifact. You know I''ve been a God for a short time. I didn''t have a God''s artifact at all. "


    It takes a long time to conceive a main artifact, but which one has not lived for hundreds of years.


    However, there are only Li Zhi, Beirut and Qinghuo. The three of them are so poor that they don''t even have the main artifact. Beirut is better or worse, only one.


    However, Qinghuo and Li Zhi have no time to breed.


    The main god of Bauhinia didn''t care and said, "I thought there was something rare. I can give it to you. I can give you more than ten."


    Of course, the main god is the main artifact that can refine the main artifact. The refining method is not difficult, but the more years of pregnancy, the more.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that people would give him more than a dozen. After taking them out, Li Zhi felt that he owed too much, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Then he talked for a long time before he left.


    Two hundred years later, Li Zhi summoned four messengers of the LORD God. In fact, it''s not easy to find them. At least they have to have the strength above seven star demon?


    And these people have the main artifact can have the function, as for the Seven Star devil below the upper God with the main artifact also useless.


    Only the Seven Star demon level master I can, but this strength is not much, and they have to go to the battlefield, too difficult.


    So he knew in his heart that his divine sense had swept through hell. Although he can distinguish the lower God, the middle God and the upper God, he can''t see the combination of several mysterious things.


    Li Zhi knew in his heart that it was generally the LORD God who found the messenger of the LORD God, and he was very careful to become the LORD God. Before becoming the messenger, he also investigated some of them. Besides strength, he also had other requirements. After all, there were only a few messengers of the LORD God.


    And there''s a limit. It won''t let the Lord choose too many. For the stock market, it''s common to spend so many years finding a messenger of the LORD God who is more satisfied with comparison.


    Li Zhi thought of aimless search, it seems that there are only two ways. One is to find the master of destruction. After all, from the devil.


    You can find a lot of information about new demons from the destroyer. The second way. Go. Their own earth God plane, water god plane, lack of each sphere of influence, those Lords have to listen to the LORD God.


    Li Zhi wanted to go to his own site, which should be easy to find.


    But Li Zhi didn''t go to the earth and water system right away. Instead, he went back to Yulan. I heard that you are looking for the messenger of the LORD God.


    As soon as Beibei listens to it, she will go to the request of Beibei.


    Of course, Li Zhi will not refuse.


    Take Beibei directly to the earth God plane. But only two gods separated, and the other friends stayed in the baroque palace.


    The other Shenfen also left the Magnolia plane to separate Li Zhi from the material plane. He clearly remembers that when he didn''t enter the holy land, grandfather Delin told him that to understand Heaven and earth is not only to build a car behind closed doors, but also to practice it.


    It''s only for the sake of improving strength to practice, that can''t achieve the goal at last, only to feel life can really improve.


    At this time, Li Zhi and Beibei came out of the teleportation array, and Beibei said: "boss, when you look for the messenger of the LORD God, four, um, give me two places! I''ll try that too! "


    Li Zhiyi, a little girl, "OK, OK, no problem!"


    For Beibei, Li Zhi is the same as his younger brother.


    They came to the earth God plane. At this time, in the earth God plane, a metal life floated by.


    Head of Xuanwu army said respectfully in front of Li Zhi: "Lord God. So you said the seven star level of the strength of the strong for breller, some time ago seems to have appeared in this area


    Breller is also the strength of the Seven Star demon.

 Chapter 3296

    According to Li Zhi, it seems that this Brehler is also a member of the BLA nationality.


    Moreover, he described the way of array in detail. In the original fate track, breller played a great role in the battle.


    Li Zhizao has made it his own man. As the divine consciousness radiates out, it envelops this area, and soon several human figures appear, one of them is breller.


    And the other is gonreza.


    The strength of the two of them is good among the Seven Star demons.


    Of course, Li Zhi is clear, but it is not from the beginning. The information obtained by Captain William was calculated from the original destiny.


    William touched his chin and said, "this is a strange man. He has made many friends by practicing the law of light. I wonder how this kind of person can live to be so sincere."


    Li Zhi said something. It seems that breller should be the one in the path of fate, right?


    Beibei said in a low voice: "hum, the character of the old man, he can survive in such a fierce situation. It seems that he is really a magical person, and he can even reach the level of Seven Star demon."


    Li Zhi thought for a while and said, "well, don''t worry about so much. Let''s have a look at the situation of the two of them."


    At this time, the metal life moved forward, turned into streamer and disappeared, and the end was above a lake opposite. Two figures stand in the air, they attack each other quickly, at this time a cyan shadow flash.


    Faster than the white man on the opposite side.


    The man in the white robe is also very fast, but the speed is not what he is good at, but his defense is very strong.


    The man in the white robe suddenly changed his body and his muscles swelled.


    His whole body swelled by a large.


    The whole body flashed white marks, just like countless earthworms crawling under the skin, and his forehead grew two long horns at this time.


    At this time, the man in the blue robe on the opposite side attacked him, but he also backed back. Li Zhi looked at them and thought that their strength should be close to the command level.


    William said respectfully: "Lord God, gonalesa is not weak, very fast, and has strong attack power. There is almost no weakness. As for breller, his body is very strong, and his defense is very outstanding. It is difficult for the strong of the same level to kill him. You see, when gonalesa hits breller now, There was hardly any damage to breller. "


    Li Zhi, of course, saw that although the defense was strong, it was obvious that the stronger the opponent''s attack power was. At this time, breller said, "let''s stop. If you attack me with a spirit, I''m not your opponent."


    His body also slowly changed back to the original appearance, the opposite man also laughed, just said: "your body is too strong, I can''t move."


    "I''m just a talent, but I''m far worse at attack than you are," said breller


    All of a sudden, his brow turned, his brow wrinkled, looking to the distance, a metal life appeared.


    At this time, Li Zhi and his friends appeared. It was Li Zhi who broke up the thunder with the gods of Beibei and William. Of course, they knew about him, but they didn''t know who Li Zhi was.


    Just Leisa said: "Leige be careful, I think their strength is very strong."


    Just Reza''s words made breller say, "it''s OK. We didn''t provoke him. How could they deal with me?"


    He was very helpless to say: "I say you can not imagine all people with NIA?"


    Just then Reza said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to talk to you alone," he said


    But he was looking in the direction of breller.


    Breller stepped forward and said with a smile, "I am. I don''t know who you are?"


    At this time, Li Zhi''s body exudes a strong and incomparable majesty, which contains the power of heaven and earth, and the power of the LORD God radiates out. He instantly separates breller from gangreza, and envelops breller in his own hood.


    Just after Reza was shaken away, her face changed, "Lord... Lord God!"


    The power of that move was so terrible that breller woke up and fell to his knees.


    "I don''t know if it''s the Lord who came to see him. What''s the matter with him?"


    Li Zhi said with a faint smile, "I''m looking for you. Of course I have something to do. Would you like to be my messenger? There''s a test here. Can I give you the main artifact? Is blaeler the messenger of the main God? Can you be an angel of the Lord? "


    He was almost stunned by such great fortune.


    How many years has it taken to reach such a state of cultivation? However, ordinary house owners may not be able to get the main artifact, right?


    After all, the number of messengers of the LORD God is still very small, and there are only a few hundred times as many between heaven and earth


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course, but you have to take part in a test."


    "What kind of test is the LORD God?" he said


    Li Zhi light said: "you hear clearly, this is a plane war, different from the past."


    Li Zhi described how dangerous the next war would be, but his eyes didn''t change. He was determined that even if it was a plane war, there would be life and could come out alive.


    After some deliberation, he said, "Lord, I want a soul to defend the Lord."


    Li Zhi was secretly pleased that it was just a soul defense artifact. "No problem. I''ll give it to you. From today on, you will be my first messenger of the LORD God."


    With a wave of his hand, he added a ring from the palm of his hand, and breller quickly fell to his knees, "thank you, Lord."


    In the quaint material plane.


    It''s a very small, very small world, very humble. How weak is this material civilization?


    On the back, there is a continent called Guya, surrounded by the sea.


    It can be said that it is very similar to the Magnolia continent before, only tens of thousands of miles away. In the middle, it is blocked by a huge mountain range, which is the gathering of Warcraft mountain range.


    Among them, there are countless powerful holy land level Warcraft. Let Guya land become the present situation, two bright examples of East and West, the west is the bright Empire, the East is the Guya empire.


    These two empires were built by human beings.


    The Empire of light is controlled by a god level strongman and believes in the power of light. Alas, even the emperor needs the Vatican of light to be canonized, so the Kingdom encircles the Empire.


    This is that the visitor is the Pope of light. As for the Empire of Guya, it is Guya. The Empire of the state has existed for a long time. I''m afraid only Guya knows how long it has been. Besides these two empires, there are still some small principalities scattered among them.


    However, they were all attached to the two empires. There was another power in Guya, that is, the power of the dragon.


    There is a Dragon Island on the sea, which is the Dragon nationality. The influence of the Dragon nationality is also very strong. Compared with the Dragon nationality on the Yulan continent, the ancient elegant continent is different. Their dragon nationality is the dragon emperor living in groups.


    The Dragon Emperor is also a god level strongman. These three forces are not harmonious, they are opposed to each other.


    However, because of the three forces, they are in a balance. The capital of Guya kingdom is also the most powerful and prosperous city of Guya empire.


    At this time, in a remote corner, there was a shop. There were not many shops, and the shop was not big. It was one of the top ten shops with an area of more than ten square meters, and the words "Li''s carving" were written on it


    There are hundreds of such carving shops in the city, so it''s not obvious here. There is a young man with brown hair in his hand. He swings the stone in front of him with a knife. Suddenly, he moves his sword, and fifty stones fall from the opposite side.


    The lines also appeared, and each knife seemed to have been measured for countless times. The knife stirred quickly, and from time to time, it was clear, leaving traces, and the young man seemed to be immersed in it.


    It never stopped.


    Suddenly there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When his knife stopped, Li Zhi looked at the sculpture in front of him and said with a smile, "well, this sculpture is not bad."


    Carved is a child, five or six years old, wearing preliminary clothes, with a naive smile on his face.


    Then came a clear voice.


    "Teacher! I''m in the realm of a second level magician! "


    This child is actually the one Li Zhi carved just now. Looking at the things carved by the teacher in front of him, he suddenly said in surprise: "it seems that teacher, is this me?"


    He looked at the stone carving with longing.


    Two years ago, he met his teacher and witnessed the success of countless sculptures under his hands.


    At the same time, he wanted to carve again and again, and asked the teacher, but Li Zhi refused.


    Not at that time, for the teacher''s answer, the child did not dare to refute, but waiting.


    He looked at the teacher and said, "when can I become a master of stone carving like a teacher?"


    The man said with a faint smile: "well, did the second level magician come? OK, you can start carving tomorrow, but you have to know that carving is very hard. You must stick to it. "


    The child immediately happy said: "don''t worry, teacher, I will not let the teacher down, you will work hard."


    Why did Li Zhi come here?


    It''s mainly because I''m very similar to Yulan. I visited all planes and came to Guya. I found the existence of nya. Nya''s parents were killed by bandits. Seeing that he became an orphan, Li Zhi became an apprentice with compassion.


    However, the child was too young to wander around, so he stayed here and settled down. He took nya Lizhi to the city and rented a shop.


    Two years later, Li Zhi forgot about Shenfen and everything. It''s just the life of ordinary people. Apart from taking care of NIA, he taught him magic. The rest of the time, he went to teahouses and restaurants like a mortal, or joked with others, and occasionally carved and sold them.


    It''s just that Li Zhi doesn''t carve for a long time every day, and he seldom opens a shop. In addition, it''s extremely remote and there are not many people coming and going.


    So even if Li Zhi''s level is very high, the business in the store is very general.


    Li Zhi didn''t care about this either. Li Zhi took out a stone and said to NIA, "then start practicing with this small stone."


    At the age of six, NIA has already begun to study under the guidance of Li Zhi. For NIA, Li Zhi still likes it very much. This child has good aptitude, is very smart and bears hardships.


    No matter learning sculpture or magic, they are very serious, which is also the factor to become a real strong man. Of course, Li Zhi is also idle when he is called.


    Li Zhi thought that after thousands of years of cultivation, he didn''t seem to carve much. Now Li Zhi thought about stone carving, which was originally regarded as a means to improve his cultivation.


    However, as he reached his higher level, he found that stone carving could not improve him too much, which was the reason why he stopped.


    But these two years of carving let Li Zhi find that when he carved, his heart was close to nature. When he held the carving knife, he felt as if he had changed.


    He is no longer a simple stone in his hand, but something with life. He looks at the stone in front of him and thinks of a stone, just as he has changed his life. How can life be divided into high and low?

 Chapter 3297

    He thought silently that carving was my life, and my life began. Suddenly, he started to move again. The carving knife in his hand was like a phantom, fast or slow.


    Waving on the stone in front of him, slowly his stone, oh, has changed, and NIA beside him also puts down his knife and looks intoxicated at Li Zhi''s carving.


    In nya''s opinion, the teacher''s teaching is just a dancing art, elegant and perfect. Every knife flashed by Li Zhi seems to be a carving of life.


    Then it seems that they are all cutting on the command track. When the sun sets, Li Zhi takes back his knife and looks at the stone carving in front of him.


    He said in a soft voice: "this carving is the process of life existence, followed by the dissipation of life Xiaoke, which also indicates eternity and regeneration."


    At this time, in the Yulan continent, the rules of heaven and earth appeared in the chamber of secrets, and Li Zhi opened his eyes, and two figures flew out of his body. In the prosperous age, its two God separation were life God separation and destiny God separation, and the law of heaven and earth wrapped the two God separation.


    Li Zhi found that the two gods are separated into one. Li Zhi found that fate and life are completely integrated. Li Zhi said inconceivably: "they are integrated into one. These are two lives!"


    Li Zhi''s two fates are divided into two parts: life and body. Although people have entered the realm of great fullness. But it didn''t really become one.


    But just now he broke through the bottleneck by feeling.


    We have reached the state of great fullness.


    And his two divine parts merge together, and the law of heaven and earth comes again. Yes. His two divinities even began to merge together.


    When the Godhead merges together, Li Zhi finds that the soul sea of the body has changed, constantly transmuting, spanning the transmutation, the transmutation of the soul.


    At the same time, he also found that the power of controlling heaven and earth has been constantly enhanced. Li Zhi has broken through the realm of great fullness. He understands that this time the law of heaven and earth has given him the will and power again.


    However, this time he found that the will power was very much, and it was increased countless times. It was much stronger than the two great consummation. People and gods sang together.


    The soul seems vast. Li Zhi feels the elements, the ocean, the elements. Who can feel the ocean? He was able to absorb the divine power when he became a God.


    What can be absorbed after becoming a God is the ocean of elements. When Li Zhi thought about becoming a God for the first time, he seemed to touch the power of God at a depth of 20 meters.


    Then with the improvement of his realm, from the lower God to the upper God to the great fullness, and finally to the main god realm element, the ocean, the deeper the source, the different the divine power in the ocean.


    The ocean of elements is like a liquid. One kilometer below it is the lower part, the divine power is ten thousand meters, the median divine power is ten thousand meters, and the upper divine power is one hundred thousand meters.


    As for the power of the LORD God under 100000 meters, it is not clear what is under the land of the LORD God.


    He can feel the power of 200000 meters at most now, but after this fusion, Li Zhi suddenly extended the power of the main god to 400000 meters, and Li Zhi entered the black hole.


    The power of the black hole seemed to have absorbed his consciousness.


    Looking at the dark passage, Li Zhi thought about what it was. A huge space seemed to be filled with innumerable materials. Is it paste space?


    When you think of Li Zhi''s crossing into the river and lake space, when the interactive space is divided, you feel that he is very familiar with this scene, and suddenly he looks shocked.


    Is this Hongmeng space? If it''s Hongmeng space, that''s right!


    Li Zhi calculated the fate of Pan Long. He shook his head. No, it should be the fate of the stars.


    Li Zhi thinks about the stars at the beginning. The shallow feather in the protagonist is to enter the black hole area and connect to Hongmeng space, but he never thought that the two gods would merge.


    He even connected Hongmeng space. Originally, he wanted to break through the laws of time and space, but he didn''t want to connect Hongmeng space.


    You should know that Qin Huan is different from him. He is only a small plane of the subsidiary universe, and the main universe has a very high level, and the rules of heaven and earth are more stable.


    Li Zhi said that he would, when Hongmeng said that he would not let the law of space and time be attached to the existence of the subsidiary universe, what did he mean?


    The original fate track, Lin Lei should be a fusion of the four main God''s power, only refining into Hongmeng''s power, becoming the source, breaking through the Hongmeng holy body, and Qin Huan is xuanhuang holy body.


    Although they have different names, their essential meaning is the same.


    He transformed his divine consciousness into human form, and in this descending space, he turned the West into the power of the small rural space, and his divine consciousness became the space of honor.


    In the small space of two meters vertically and horizontally, I feel very friendly. Li Zhi also has absolute control over this small space, and the power of annihilation is formed in the mobile space.


    In fact, this is not particularly difficult to understand. There is a space of its own in the space.


    In this space, Li Zhi has absolute control.


    Feeling the attachment of the small space to himself, Li Zhi finds that his divine consciousness is constantly penetrating the hole, and the surrounding paste is integrating into the space.


    Li Zhi knew that the paste was also the spirit of Hongmeng North Garden. He has absorbed some of it, which may be helpful to the future system.


    It''s just that Li Zhi can''t do anything after he enters the space. He can only enter Li Zhi with divine consciousness and write clearly about his current strength. There''s no way to control Hongmeng''s aura, let alone get through to mutual space.


    The artifact continuously absorbs Hongmeng''s aura and is promoted to Lingbao level. It''s still a very good Hongmeng Lingbao.


    That''s a magic weapon!


    Even in the main universe, it''s the strongest.


    After a long time, Li Zhi opened his eyes and used the space at any time. That''s what I''ve developed.


    Li Zhi believes that one day this place will become the real universe, and then continue to the origin and return to the body.


    Li Zhi showed a smile. This breakthrough made him break through the shackles of the universe. The main universe is nothing in Li Zhi''s eyes. Let''s not talk about the potential here.


    But in terms of strength, Li Zhi has improved too much.


    Li Zhi found that even if he didn''t refine the main God, his body was much stronger than his big God.


    The combination of divine consciousness and Hongmeng''s aura has become more powerful, even mutated. After his fusion, he sat down, and his consciousness radiated out, through layers of space turbulence.


    When he broke through the divine plane and found the earth divine plane, his divine consciousness went through the shielding of space, and soon he found that the LORD God was involved.


    Beibei walking in the earth for the God plane, followed by several people, respectively, are William and them.


    Li Zhi''s divinity also found that in this plane of divinity, besides his own subject, there are five other main gods.


    Although Li Zhi was not familiar with these people, he also knew their names. The other one was the LORD God. When his divine consciousness came to the five people, he swept away the master of the earth.


    Li Zhi found that no matter how he swept several big landlords, he didn''t find out how powerful his divine sense is now.


    He quit breathing and returned to normal.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a trace of joy in his face. His separation was one less. Originally there were eleven, but now there are ten.


    But his comprehensive strength has increased several times, not only the separation after fusion.


    In the will power has exceeded the ordinary God has become the master level.


    Although the divine power can''t use the fusion divine power, it''s no problem to use the main divine power of any series. In other words, there is an additional main divine power between heaven and earth. As for the mystery, Li Zhi, who integrates the two rules, surpasses Da Yuanman.


    Da Yuanman is nothing but a fusion.


    And now his two gods are divided and fused together, and then they are also fused together, but the Godhead in the sky is not the main Godhead.


    But in terms of will power, it can be regarded as the divine personality. What''s the matter? Is it possible that he has created a Godhead out of thin air?


    Li Zhi has a strange idea in his heart. Can others quantify my divinity after my distraction?


    But this idea is just thinking about it.


    He''s not going to experiment unless he''s stupid enough to kill himself.


    Let''s see if we can integrate the new Godhead.


    After getting rid of these ideas, Li Zhi began to think.


    If the rest of the previous soul power to cultivate other God points, after their own big circle, I am all fusion.


    Then, should we separate after the Union? He thought that his separation into one, is the universe.


    As the master, he absorbed the origin of the universe, and watched Li Zhi complete the carving like the eye plane in another plane.


    He asked, "what did the teacher carve?"


    Niya''s words made Li Zhi smile and said: "this is level 7 Warcraft, Velociraptor. It''s not very strong. It''s just a lower member of the dragon family."


    Li Zhi swept the ancient elegance plane with his divine sense, and found that the ancient elegance plane was almost the same as that of the mainland, the humanities were almost the same, and the level of Warcraft was almost the same. He was very excited. "Teacher, do you think it''s the seventh level dragon? Level seven Warcraft? "


    In nya''s mind, level 7 Warcraft is already invincible.


    He doesn''t think Li Zhi is as powerful as level seven Warcraft, does he?


    No matter how powerful the teacher is, he is only in his twenties. How can he have the strength of level seven?


    After living in Guya for so long, nya found that the top seven are very big. The teacher is so young, he must not be strong, right?


    Of course, Li Zhi doesn''t know what nya thinks. Otherwise, he will laugh more than his age. How can he judge from the surface? The amount is what he can see from millions of years of cultivation.


    Seeing Niah''s appearance, Li Zhi said, "I''ve seen it, otherwise I can''t carve it."


    In the eyes of the so-called level 7 agent of Warcraft, it is nothing more than the existence of ants, not to mention the level 7 life, even if it is an ordinary God... In Li Zhi''s eyes, it is nothing more than the existence of ants.


    But he can understand what nya is thinking.

 Chapter 3298

    NIA said excitedly: "teacher, can you take me to have a look? What does a Velociraptor look like? "


    Now Li Zhi''s carving almost has life. Although the stone carving is not as huge as the Velociraptor, his momentum has been carved out.


    Nya is certainly curious. After all, he is a six-year-old child. Li Zhi thought about it and said, "well, this Raptor is in the Warcraft mountains. When you get to level five magician, I will take you to have a look, OK?"


    Of course, such a promise will be fulfilled. As for the Dragon Island in the East and overseas, most of them are high dragon people. Low dragon people like Velociraptor can''t get into it. When they reach level 5, magicians should be older.


    After all, he is only six years old now, and the bloody cruelty he saw is not a good thing. Nya was disappointed to hear that.


    But firmly said: "teacher, I can rest assured, I will be here soon."


    See his face, young mixed with firm.


    Li Zhi smiles and seems to see the same as he used to. Li Zhi laughs and says, "OK, the teacher is waiting for you. Now you are six years old. You can enter the school ten days later. The school will test you. I''ll take you there."


    Li Zhi thinks that although he may not be able to add his own excellent, there are some things that he does not have the means of teaching after all.


    Systematic education is still different from what we teach ourselves.


    And the most important thing is that there are people''s communication in the school!


    One doesn''t practice for the sake of cultivation. One lives in the world mainly for the sake of life. There are a lot of Li Zhi in the college.


    Let him remember his lifelong love, such as love and friendship.


    Those are not gains in cultivation. Time passed quickly. Five years passed.


    Nya passed the test and became a student at the school of magic.


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, the so-called magician''s cultivation is nothing more than an understanding of the economy. Soldiers and magicians are still different.


    Different fighters don''t need to feel like magicians.


    As long as he exercises, it''s enough. This is the result of Li Zhi''s understanding. What is Li Zhi''s state now? That''s the level of God.


    Besides, the real body of destiny and the separation of life have been integrated, and his perception of life has far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    Five years.


    NIA grew up to 11 years old, and now he has successfully become a level 5 magician.


    The training level of soldiers has even reached level 4.


    Li Zhi promised him the first mock exam five years ago, and when he arrived at the five level master, he took him to see the dragon. Today is the time to fulfill his promise.


    Guya city in Guya city is not far from the model mountain range, which is about the distance of kibari. With Li Zhi''s strength, we can reach it almost instantly.


    However, Li Zhi did not do so, but went step by step.


    On this day, the master and apprentice marched to a small grassland in the east of the Warcraft mountains, only ten miles away from the Warcraft mountains.


    Li Zhi was dressed in a sky blue robe, while the boy was dressed in black with an ah Ping sword on his back, as if he were a warrior.


    But he''s still a wizard.


    Now NIA is 1.5 meters tall, and her face is still young.


    Li Zhi took out a space ring, handed it to ya and said, "Ya, this is a gift from your teacher."


    "What!?? Is this a space ring? "


    He immediately drops blood to recognize the Lord, instantly his blood drops to the top, at the same time, a feeling of hanging and hanging formed in the depth of his soul.


    Niah found that this is a space of several hundred square meters. In the huge space, there are clothes of magicians and soldiers, which are all prepared by Li Zhi for him.


    Niya said happily: "thank you, teacher!"


    Although he didn''t know how precious the space ring was, he also knew that for ordinary people, the space ring was just an artifact.


    It can be seen that the teacher''s love for himself, and the teacher is also very strong. At that time, he doubted whether the teacher could take him to see level 7 Warcraft. Now, he thinks how ignorant and naive he was.


    At this time, the continuous ups and downs of the mountains in front of the formation of shortness of breath up, this is the Warcraft mountains? My dream place!


    The mountains are very high and long. There are so many mountains.


    Looking at the mountains, it''s like seeing the hot blood life in the future.


    Li Zhi explained: "this is the Warcraft mountain range, which is also the first mountain range in the mainland. There are many Warcraft in it, and even many holy land level Warcraft."


    Li Zhi can''t help but recall the surging feeling when he was in Yulan.


    When I was a teenager, I entered the blood life of Warcraft mountains.


    And he thought that in his memory, the memories of Warcraft mountains seem to occupy the majority, although there are some college memories in Yuecheng, Finland.


    But Li Zhi spent most of his time in the Warcraft mountains with Delia and Beibei. He couldn''t help thinking of the beginning


    He waved and said in a loud voice, "let''s go!"


    Nya followed him to the Warcraft mountains.


    The ancient world of Warcraft mountains, is also very long


    It has existed for countless years. When I stepped into it, I found countless tall trees.


    Almost block out the sun, each tree has a few people around so thick.


    The weeds around don''t know how long they have existed. They have the sound of fallen leaves and the softness of new inner leaves.


    At this time, the sky is clear, but the interior of Warcraft mountain is a little dim, and countless sunlight can''t penetrate the leaves.


    As the sun passed by the ground, some mottled spots had no effect on the dim light Li Zhi and NIA, while Li Zhi led NIA to the inside, and the strength of the outside had no effect on the master and apprentice.


    Besides, there are the five level of the first mock exam, the warrior has four levels. The Warcraft mountain outside is a level monster, and the two level monster is such a low existence.


    Their speed is very fast, five or six days time has entered the ultimate Warcraft activity area.


    At this time, it is the zone of level 4 Warcraft and level 5 Warcraft.


    Of course, occasionally encounter level 6 Warcraft.


    Li Zhi said to nya, "nya, your life has changed., I need your experience here. I won''t fight against Warcraft below level 7. Of course, you don''t need to care about my safety. It''s enough for you to protect yourself. "


    Although the words are so cold, how can Li Zhi watch his disciple be eaten by the Warcraft KangChi.


    That''s impossible.


    NIA firmly incomparable said: "don''t worry, teacher, I know!"


    Li Zhi is very satisfied, and his strength is also clear. Although he is a five fellow student in nya, because he lives in the college, he has no rough fighting experience, but he has no advanced Warcraft.


    He should be able to handle it.


    It''s estimated that he can deal with the level 6 Warcraft who is not good at speed, but if he meets the top speed Warcraft, Li Zhi will certainly do it.


    Niya''s whole body sneaked into the Warcraft mountains and looked around.


    Li Zhi thought or reminded for a while, then said: "well, the level 4 and level 5 Warcraft have already had wisdom, you should not be careless."


    He thought about what happened when he was a child when he was taught by grandfather green. And although this is the ultimate Warcraft activity area, it''s not absolute.


    Maybe there are still level 7 and level 8 Warcraft, so you must be careful, and the most terrible thing is the large wolf pack like boxing Warcraft.


    "If it happens, the teacher will help, but he may not be able to take your safety into consideration, so he must rely on himself."


    Li Zhi is worried that nya''s dependence on himself is too strong to improve his strength, so he must tell him the sense of crisis.


    But Li Zhi''s kindness didn''t come to his senses. Instead, he said, "teacher, I know you, you whisper! Stop it, I''m distracted! "


    Li Zhi had no choice but to smile, "the older he grows up, the more his temper is."


    But it also shows that their relationship is really good.


    The mountains are trees that have existed for many years. Occasionally, the sun shines down. Through the thick sap, we can know that the Warcraft mountains are just like this.


    NIA slightly forced forward, suddenly jumped, instantly jumped to the seven or eight meters high branches.


    Looking into the distance, Li Zhi said faintly: "there is a boar in the rear on your right side. It''s almost three levels of Warcraft. If we kill it, we''ll have lunch. The boar meat tastes very good."


    Niah turned his head and looked at it. Sure enough, it was about 100 meters away.


    The living creature is the will Unicorn boar.


    The news about the unicorn wild boar appeared in NIA''s mind. The message is just level 3 Warcraft. Er, he can stab the map. His body is like a cheetah. He suddenly curls up and helps the boar in front of him. When the boar is still ten meters away, you should think about it. He suddenly moves.


    Suddenly, like lightning, the boar rushed to see it. But at this time, when nya had come to him from the sky, the one horned boar roared wildly, and the sharp corner of his head turned to nya''s belly.


    NIA did not panic at all. He grabbed the sharp horn of the unicorn boar.


    Then he lifted the wild boar, which weighed four or five hundred jin, and it was thrown seven or eight meters away by NIA.


    His feet suddenly jump, hard hit the head of the wild boar, bang the sound of encouragement came, the one horned wild boar was suddenly kicked by him to fly tens of meters away.


    Hit a tree, the bone has split, brain crack, blood flow out, limbs twitch a few times no longer move.


    This is the strength of the warrior. He can kill Level 3 Warcraft with the strength of his body. He thinks that level 3 Warcraft also has Warcraft crystal nucleus. Don''t waste it.


    He soon opened the head of Warcraft and took out the Warcraft crystal core.


    Niaha had already lifted the bone, and then brought in the earthy yellow Warcraft crystal core. After all, it was also several gold coins.


    Then the knife in his hand dismembered the wild boar. Can be unloaded, and then looked at some dry branches.


    Throw out a fireball skill, then start to bake up, NIA''s magic talent is the super of the earth system.


    The fire system is only medium.


    Even so, fireball is not difficult for him.


    While eating, Niya said to Li Zhi, "teacher, how did I do just now?"


    Li Zhi nodded slightly and said: "it''s still good, but the action is decisive. A few breaths can solve a one horned wild boar."


    In Li Zhi''s opinion, it''s not bad.


    But Li Zhi said: "although you are good, your strength is level 5 magician and level 4 warrior. You are much stronger than boar. And you should be careful when you face level 5 Warcraft. The main reason is that level 5 Warcraft has very high intelligence."


    I''m used to the teacher''s teaching method.


    It must be praise first and then blow.


    He said curiously: "the boar that the teacher just read didn''t notice you. You stand so obviously that he can''t see you. What''s the matter with the teacher?"


    It was hidden just now.


    While Li Zhi stood on the ground to pay attention to the unicorn, he didn''t see Li Zhi''s direction at all.


    Li Zhi said: "it''s just a simple use of wind magic, not to mention Level 3 Warcraft. Even level 7 Warcraft, he can''t see me when I stand in front of him."

 Chapter 3299

    Li Zhi has reached the top level, and his breath has been restrained. It is impossible to see Li Zhi below the divine level. Besides, even if he is above the divine level, he can only see it with his eyes.


    Otherwise, the divine consciousness could not find him at all. When nya heard this, he said, "Oh, I see. Unfortunately, the earth can''t be like the wind magic."


    Li Zhi shook his head. He could not laugh or cry. He said: "the earth system magic has topographical skills, but you can''t learn your accomplishments now."


    "Earth magic, is it so strong?"


    When will it be bright.


    Li Zhi said awkwardly: "Er, you will know later."


    Niah was a little disappointed, but he didn''t dare to ask more. Li Zhixin said, wait until the holy land?


    Ha ha, such a child will be hit.


    After the roast pork is eaten, the rest is packed.


    After lunch, they went on. Warcraft mountains are continuous, and many plants have grown for many years. The road is not easy to walk, and there are some twists and turns.


    Li Zhi said to nya: "in the middle of the Warcraft mountains, don''t eradicate the obstacles ahead, you must make more detours, and don''t do that."


    Li Zhi continued, "the most taboo thing in the territory of Warcraft is to make a sound, which will be found by Warcraft, and then find you. Even if you are injured, the bloodstain must be cleaned up, or you will be found by the smell. Warcraft is different from us. It can find us by the smell."


    It has been more than a year since Li Zhi and nya entered the Moro mountains.


    Over the past year, Li Zhi has given him the experience. The rest of the time, Li Zhi is close to nature, not now..


    Warcraft mountain is close to nature. It has been more than a year since he felt the change of the environment, which made him find the conjunction of light and darkness.


    Although they belong to two different camps and two magic elements, it has to be said that in the year of Warcraft mountains.


    Li Zhi actually found the meeting point through the environment, and Xiangsheng Xiangke.


    Darkness and light.


    Light and darkness are relative. There is no separate light and there is no separate darkness. Although they are two extremes, they all belong to light. What is brightness?


    Brightness?


    This is where the light is out of sight.


    It''s no exaggeration to practice like this at night in the Warcraft mountains.


    Li Zhi sat down to feel the change of light around him. He didn''t send out divine consciousness and didn''t open his eyes. However, the surrounding scenery appeared in his perception and felt that NIA was beside him.


    Now NIA is twelve years old.


    As a teenager, Li Zhi is always so strict with him.


    Hundreds of meters away there is a light, wind wolf close.


    The wind wolf watched warily as he walked on the road around him, but he didn''t make any noise.


    The dark green eyes were on the alert. Although he was very alert, Li Zhi could find that he felt light and darkness. Even the fur on the wolf could be seen clearly. In the range of his perception, there were 51 groups of 50-60 wind wolves nearby.


    One of them has reached level five.


    With a smile, Li Zhi released a wave of pressure.


    For a moment, the wind wolf did not dare to move forward, and fled back in fear.


    Now the level five magician can''t deal with so many wind wolves.


    If Li Zhi doesn''t do it, nya will be eaten by the wolf.


    Few people go to the central area of the Warcraft mountains. After all, there are nine level Warcraft strong people above level seven, and they have the courage to come here at most.


    In one of the waterfalls, the roaring waterfall fell from the sky and hit the pool below, causing countless waves.


    There is a stone in the middle of the waterfall. Sitting on the stone is Li Zhi with brown hair. At this time, he is there like a dry stone.


    He felt the alternation of light and dark, countless light in his eyes continue to form, suddenly, he stood up and said: "it''s time to go."


    Niah also stood up and said to Li Zhi, "teacher, you have been sitting for three days. I thought how could you sit down?"


    Li Zhixiao scolded: "smelly boy, the teacher will take you to see the fast dragon! You dare to make fun of the teacher


    Then, he fell to the other side of the river, and the master and apprentice walked forward again. This was the sixth year that they entered the doctor mountain.


    In six years, NIA has become a teenager.


    His current strength has been upgraded from the level 5 magician who entered the Warcraft mountains to the level 6 of the warrior.


    At the age of 17, he has such strength, which is rare in the whole mainland. Of course, it''s not the talent of his talent, but the spiritual strength of his carving method. Since the age of six, he has begun to learn carving.


    Nya''s mental strength has improved much faster than others.


    Of course, Li Zhi''s teaching is also the key to his promotion. Li Zhi''s divine consciousness covers the whole continent, and he finds a dragon walking.


    Li Zhiyi walked in that direction with a smile.


    Of course, advanced Warcraft has its own territory. If it does not invade, it will not attack. Through real observation.


    Li Zhi found that with the Dragon driving as the center, no more advanced Warcraft has been found in the surrounding area for more than ten miles. It is obvious that this is its territory, and the road of Warcraft mountain is hard to walk.


    But the strength of Li Zhi and NIA is still very superb.


    There is no impact on them.


    There was a thump of footsteps.


    NIA heart a while in the distance to see a fuzzy tall figure, saw the target has two floors so high.


    The whole body is full of fiery red scales, huge limbs, and a huge tail, which stirs the ground like a whip.


    It''s nostrils color out of the white air flow, as if all of a sudden was a point as nervous and excited, this is the level 7 Warcraft Velociraptor.


    From childhood to adulthood, he always wanted to see the Velociraptor, the teacher has been urging him to stone carving.


    He has seen the power of Velociraptor.


    Looking at the huge Velociraptor in front of him, he didn''t have any fear, but was eager to try.


    "Teacher, give it to me," nya said excitedly


    The next moment he''s headed for the Velociraptor.


    Li Zhi knows that although nya is not the opponent of Velociraptor, after all, Velociraptor also exists at a high level in level 7, which even the ordinary level 8 Warcraft would not like.


    After all, its defense is too thick. But Li Zhi is not willing to stop niania, he is not his opponent, but the Raptor xianshania is not so simple.


    What''s more, I still have myself.


    Nya ran past quickly, getting closer to the Velociraptor, took out a flat knife and stabbed the hazy back.


    With the sound of metal, nya''s arms were almost numb, and there was only a light white mark on the back of the Velociraptor.


    He took a cold breath and exclaimed, "Raptor''s defense is too strong! With all my strength, I only left a white mark


    Li Zhi hugged his arm and said, "of course, you are only a level 6 warrior. You are not a level 7 magician. How can you break the level 7 blood dragon?"


    The Velociraptor coldly looked at nia and roared angrily. Although he didn''t get hurt just now, he was angry. He roared and roared. Suddenly, the huge figure came towards NIA.


    If the huge body is hit by NIA, it is estimated that it will be turned into meat sauce. NIA points with one hand, and then sings the magic of gravity, which is the terrible pressure after the movement of magic gravity. Um, it seems to come down. The gravity of level 7 magician is very powerful.


    The air vibrated around NYHA, and there was a yellowish light around. The pressure increased. Well, NYHA thought that his speed had decreased.


    But without any influence, he leaped back and opened the distance again.


    Li Zhi doesn''t think nya doesn''t think he can fight with raptors.


    After all, it''s a dead end for consultation. He sits and continues to bombard with magic. Huge stones fall from the sky and hit the Raptor.


    Although the Velociraptor''s defense is thick, it has to be mountainous when it is hit by these stones, and many parts have been injured and bloody after the bombing.


    But he didn''t get hurt too much. After all, he was too big. He roared and ran to the depth of the forest. After a while, he disappeared here. Nya didn''t misunderstand, "why did this guy run away?"


    Li Zhi came over and explained faintly: "he is a Warcraft with high wisdom. You are a magician. He can''t beat you at all, so of course he ran away."


    Li Zhi said: "we have been here for six years. It''s time to go back."


    When time came, time passed quickly. Li Zhi sighed that he had gained a lot. He had found the conjunction of light and darkness. It was an unexpected gain.


    In the process of going back, Warcraft became weaker and weaker. Nya didn''t even have any interest in fighting. A month later, they came out. You have to exaggerate and say, "we are finally out."


    The light fell on the body and felt warm, "how comfortable!"


    Li Zhi couldn''t bear to look at ya who was breathing heavily, but then sighed, "Ya, you and I have been mentors for 13 years. Now you have the strength of level 7. You have the power to protect yourself here. It''s time to leave as a teacher."


    To hear this, nya''s smiling face suddenly froze. He had a bad feeling.


    "Teacher? Where are you going and when will you be back? "


    Li Zhi said: "when you leave this plane, what will you come back? It''s not clear when you''ll come back. Maybe you''ll never come back. "


    This plane is just a material plane. Li Zhi''s visit here is nothing more than a tour.


    It was fate to meet nya, who had taught him for 13 years. Now he has grown up.


    Niao was stunned and said: "teacher, don''t you want... Niao?"


    As a child, he was dependent on Li Zhi and regarded him as his father.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "if I don''t come to you, won''t you go to the teacher?"


    There was color in neaton''s eyes.


    Li Zhi said: "after you break through the God level, you go to zhigaomian and find a teacher in the sky mountains of Youlan Prefecture. The teacher''s family is the four god beast family. When you get to the four god beast family, you will enter the family by reporting my name."


    At this time, Li Zhi took out a space ring in his hand and said: "this space ring is another gift given to you by the teacher. There are many things in it that are prepared for your survival. This ring forbids you to open the things in it after you become a God."


    Looking at the ring, he didn''t ask. Instead, he looked at Li Zhi and showed his deep feeling of not giving up.


    Li Zhi continued, "before the divine level, don''t leave this plane, and after hell, don''t have to, don''t refine the divine. OK, the teacher is gone


    Li Zhi''s body rose to the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the direction the teacher left, NIA whispered, "teacher, I will find you!"

 Chapter 3300

    At this time, Li Zhi had come to the legend, saw it, heard NIA''s voice, and sighed that it was time for his apprentice to practice by himself.


    The rest is up to you to suppress yourself. After entering the teleportation array, Li Zhi left here.


    At this time, a metal life is flying forward on the water system God plane.


    There are five people in the metal life. They are Li Zhi and Beibei. Beibei looks at the outside with some helplessness and silly eyes. He yells, "this is too much in line with his name!"


    Looking at Beibei going crazy outside, Li Zhi laughs, "well, Beibei water system God plane, here are all water system practitioners, you are not water-based, you certainly don''t like here."


    Many people practice water magic in the water system God plane, and in this plane, there is a plane that occupies most of the space. Time passes quickly, and Li Zhiri takes out an earring again.


    The man at the bottom said, "this is the spirit defense artifact given to you. You are my third messenger of the Lord."


    The whole body was covered, and the man fell on his knees like a bluestone. Thank you.


    Li Zhi said to another man, "you are my fourth messenger of the LORD God. This is the main artifact of material defense."


    A woman with water chestnut on her head said respectfully, "thank you, Lord."


    Just then a voice came.


    "Li Zhi."


    Li Zhi turns to find that they are two main gods.


    One is wearing a flaming red robe and long flaming red hair, and the other is the fire department''s lower position Shenshui huobo sticker.


    Make a great underground God manlu.


    When he saw them, Li Zhi thought of something and gave a sneer, but with a smile on his face, he said, "manubo post, what are you doing here when you are not in the weather?


    Among the water system deities, the water system is the main deity, and the fire system is very few. Two fire practitioners actually run to the water system deity plane, which makes people think deeply.


    They won''t come unless they have something special.


    The two men looked at each other and said, "Li Zhi, we are actually here to be the messengers of the LORD God. You have called a breller on the earth and the plane of God. We have decided him to be the messengers of the LORD God."


    Li zhileng, hum, this man said that he was kind, but ah, it was all decided by himself. Did he come to rob it?


    Li Zhi''s face sank, but ah, man Lu and Bo tie''s face remained the same.


    When they want to come, Li Zhi is the next god like them.


    But there''s ORF.


    Li Zhi didn''t speak. Beibei snorted coldly, "you fart! My boss has already chosen! "


    Manlu snorted coldly, "shut up!"


    He doesn''t like Beibei. After all, he is a God.


    In the eyes of the LORD God, so is ho Lou.


    Li Zhi said coldly: "I think you should shut up."


    Their faces changed and they said, "Li Zhi! It is the command of Lord ophe that Brett becomes our messenger of the LORD God


    Li Zhi''s strength is stronger than any one of them, two plus one can not be afraid of Li.


    But he didn''t want to offend Li Zhi until he had to.


    ORF, he has twelve winged angels.


    How could you care about that?


    "We don''t understand the idea of that man," said manlu. "They''re orders from the doctor. Don''t you dare not obey your orders? You''d better help. "


    Li Zhi looked at them indifferently and said, "he''s already my sovereign envoy. Please step down."


    They frowned at each other. Manlu immediately said, "Li Zhi, this is the order of Lord ORF!"


    Li Zhi''s face sank and he dared to threaten himself. He said coldly, "get out of here!"


    Their faces changed. Although Li Zhi didn''t attack him, they were shocked by the momentum. This momentum can only be felt by the master!


    He didn''t dare to speak and ran away.


    Li Zhi secretly shakes his head. These two idiots even threaten me with ORF?


    As for the personality of aofu, Li Zhi knows that he is not the one who wants revenge easily.


    In a distant place, the poster could not help saying: "Li Zhi''s momentum just now is so strong! Although not as strong as Lord Orff, it is much better than the dominating level. "


    Manlu immediately said, "we''d better report this to Lord Orff as soon as possible."


    The note continued: "for us to go back to heaven and report this, I think the doffer knows that Li Zhi is not only the power of the God below, but also the master level. He will not blame us in the future."


    Said two people to enter the space turbulence to leave here.


    Li Zhi said: "the two main god stones have been found, and it''s time to go back to hell."


    With Beibei and the four messengers of the LORD God, they turned into streamers and turned into distant places. When they left Li Zhi and went to hell, they also went to heaven.


    Aogu garden in the middle of heaven.


    Now it''s floating.


    In the middle of the air is the master of Orff.


    ORF sat cross knee, his beard moving with the wind.


    Seeing the two of them coming, OV said with a smile, "how are you coming back?"


    They both felt very wise to submit to Orff.


    ORF is powerful and good for people, not like the cold master of destruction.


    They are more loyal.


    They said, "Lord Orff! When we went to accept breller, we found that he had been accepted by Li Zhi as the messenger of the LORD God. I asked Li Zhi not to give up for us, but he scolded us. "


    After hearing this, o''fu said: "forget it, Li Zhi has accepted him. It''s not right for you to think about it again. Besides, Li Zhi has two main gods and a perfect one. His strength can catch up with the two middle gods. It''s not surprising that he has a little temper."


    When Li Zhi was in the forty-six family, he had already shown his full strength. Manlu said: "Mr. o''fu, it''s not absolutely more than the strength of the central God here! His last burst of momentum was at the dominant level


    O''fu was stunned. "So Li Zhi has other big perfect parts?"


    They stood respectfully. Thinking of Li Zhi''s involvement in the plane war six thousand years ago, which led to the destruction of the Supreme God, manlu said, "Lord aofu, amethyst is close to Li Zhi. Let''s go to the Zijin mountains and ask about it."


    ORF thought, "go to hell? Forget it, the amethyst was in hell for less than a hundred years, and our war with hell began. It''s not appropriate to go at this time, like that time... "


    He continued: "Li Zhi comes from the Yulan plane. You can find out by asking. After all, Li Zhi has only been awakened for half a year, so there should be a lot of news."


    They retreated. After they left, OV stood up and said, "there are still half a year left. It seems that I will go to the God of light."


    The light turned into streamer. Many people noticed Li Zhi. When they landed, many people saw Li Zhi and immediately said respectfully, "elder Li Zhi."


    Although Li Zhi is the Lord of God, ordinary people don''t know it at Li Zhi''s request.


    However, as a great success, Li Zhi is still respected by all, and his respectful status is even higher than that of the four main parties. This is the appearance of Beirut and Qinghuo.


    "Li Zhi has been out for a long time this time."


    Seeing several people behind Li Zhi, Beirut said, "is this the messenger of the LORD God you are looking for?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, of course, we need to find the messenger of the LORD God. Originally, it didn''t take so long. Beibei had to take a good stroll."


    Qinghuo said, "well, it seems that you have a very comfortable life. By the way, the gods separate themselves to find the messengers of the gods. What about other gods separate themselves?"


    Li Zhi said, "I went to play."


    Then he said to breller, "stay here. Stay here for the time being. "


    Then he said to the maid in the distance, "make arrangements for them to stay. By the way, inform the disciples of the family. If in the future someone named nya claims to be my disciple and brings him into the family. "


    The maid said respectfully: "it''s the elder who follows the maid."


    Li Zhi and they sat down and chatted. Beirut said, "Oh, have you got a disciple? Is talent high? "


    Li Zhi shook his head. "Hey, it''s not that the child is a poor man. It''s my law that divides him into an apprentice.


    Beirut and Qinghuo did not ask any more after hearing this. "


    Then Li Zhi said that the integration of fate and life is very strange, which makes Beirut and Qinghuo calm.


    But they are very happy that Li Zhi''s strength has improved again.


    Beirut laughs, "the master of light and destiny, never thought they would not survive, right?"


    The higher Li Zhi''s strength is, the deeper he feels about Orff''s strength.


    He said: "that ORF is not easy to deal with, originally he was prepared to deal with this plane war."


    After all, now that he has been connected to Hongmeng space, he is not so strong in being the master of the universe. After all, he has absorbed the origin of the universe. When the physical body comes, he will come directly, not to mention one. Even if Hongmeng appears, he may not be his opponent!


    After all, Li Zhi has absorbed the essence of the two worlds.


    Li Zhi''s residence in the mountains of heaven and earth.


    Breller and several other messengers of the LORD God in the hexagram, a powerful force constantly conduction.


    Brayler and several of them are also flashing quickly to supplement or adjust the surrounding array.


    Attacking the air and tearing the space, two of the six messengers are Li Zhi from Qinghuo and Beibu weirut. He understands that it takes six people for breller''s reincarnation to give full play to its power.


    But there are four main gods here, so Li Zhi is coming.


    The other two messengers didn''t say, "stop here. After the six landed, they''ll see what happened to breller."


    Breller didn''t say: "the energy consumption of this array is too large, even more than 50%


    The woman with a horn on her head said, "I think it''s good. The six of us have improved our defense, attack and defense, catching up with more than a dozen people."


    The strength of nearly 20 people is sometimes good, sometimes bad in civilization. In the war of defending the crown, the six messengers of the LORD God gathered together to give each other a chance to kill at once. But if the six messengers of the LORD God were connected, it would be different.


    "No, it''s still too much loss. I don''t think it''s like this," brello said


    This is a voice, Li Zhi came over, people picked up to see the LORD God, Li Zhi looked at Brehler said: "this time I also saw your magic array, it''s true that you continue to evolve the war, but I think you six or almost anything, but the whole battlefield should have some improvement."


    In the original world, breller''s reincarnation can be said to turn the world around, which is why Li Zhifei wants to find breller.


    Breller said: "I feel that the main god is still a little worse. I thought that my array, which took nearly a year to develop, could give full play to the strongest combat power, but now the combat power of six people is a little difficult.


    It''s hard to create a perfect array! "

 Chapter 3301

    It''s impossible to create one for thousands of years. Now there is less than half a year left in the plane war. It''s hard to say.


    Of course, if Li Zhi''s guidance is not the same, Li Zhi''s attitude towards battle array is certainly different. It was Taichu Zhenren or Lao Tzu in Li Zhi''s original world. They made great progress in the study of array, even the leader of Tongtian sect.


    If that doesn''t help breller, it''s impossible.


    Li Zhi said: "do you think the array consumed a little more in the process of operation just now? I think you will consume less in the process of exerting the same power of the LORD God."


    "I think so too, but this array is not perfect. Well, the plane war is less than a hundred years old, and we don''t have enough time," he said


    Li Zhi said with a faint smile: "it''s still more than 90 years before the war. You can join in the decisive battle before the decisive battle. So you have more than 90 years. I will personally send you there. It takes a long time for you to pass through the Tiandi mountains. But the Lord is different. What problems do you encounter in your array, I can also give you some advice. "


    "Thank you, Lord," he said with great joy


    The stronger the attack power of the array, the more hope they will survive. As the LORD God, they are very happy to be able to help themselves.


    Li Zhidao: "OK, you go on. I won''t disturb you."


    To put it bluntly, it means that consciousness goes away in Hongmeng space. Decades later, this space has grown from a few meters to more than ten meters, and it is still growing slowly.


    The space that Li Zhi wants to open with consciousness is called consciousness space.


    In the space of consciousness, countless color air masses are winding around Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s divine consciousness is constantly circling its divine consciousness in the space of consciousness, and the space is constantly running.


    A breath of life and green energy, constantly fusion, fusion is also growing,


    Li Zhi''s divine sense can distinguish this green breath. What he conveys through the power of black hole is also an enhanced version of Hongmeng''s power. His mind moves to observe the others.


    Li Zhi found that the four groups of energy contain the fate of life and death, and the combination of destruction is the protagonist of Hongmeng spirit system in the star changing world.


    After the fusion of Hongmeng spirit weapon, it became gold beads, and finally gradually became a star, and then the star burst into the universe, in which there was no star.


    But with the existence of potential planes, are these four masses of energy the rudiments of the four highest planes? After thinking about it, Li Zhi thinks that it should be possible, but he doesn''t think much about it, which will only make him feel uncomfortable.


    We haven''t reached that level yet.


    In Yulan continent, Li Zhi''s separation of death and fate in the chamber of secrets is constantly merging.


    Seeing the fusion space, Li Zhi''s eyes flashed, and then he left his divine consciousness.


    Covering the whole Yulan plane, I found Jennie and them, but found that they were not there.


    Is it group play? Thinking of this, Li Zhi''s figure is heading for the Arctic ice sheet. Although it is midsummer, the Arctic ice sheet is already cold, and it is still extremely cold. This time, after seeing Li Zhi, the adherent of the plane respectfully said, "my Lord!"


    Camilla, the blonde beauty, is very grateful for Li Zhi''s giving him the status of superior God, otherwise she may not be able to reach the realm of superior God in a million years.


    Looking at Camilla, Li Zhi said, "is your mission half done?"


    It is generally once every ten thousand years for plane receivers, and now it has been six thousand years.


    Camilla said, "yes, my Lord, there are four thousand years left."


    In the Yulan plane, there have been more than 5000 years of legends about Li Zhi. The more he understands Li Zhi, the more mysterious he discovers.


    When we met for the first time, Li Zhi couldn''t see through Li Zhi''s accomplishments. She thought that Li Zhi was a superior God, but after she broke through, she found that she was a superior God, and the economy still couldn''t see through Li Zhi''s realm.


    At the same time, she was more respectful.


    When you reach the upper level, you still can''t see each other''s state?


    Is it true that the other party is da Yuanman or the main God? What makes Camilla wonder is where she is. He has seen many parts over the years, and she can''t see through each one.


    Are there many great perfections or gods?


    Although Camilla has this guess, she dare not think about it.


    It was more than she thought, and made her understand that both the great fullness and the LORD God were rare.


    How can you let yourself see it?


    At this time, seeing Li Zhi in white robe, Camilla had never seen him. It was obvious that he was in other parts. He didn''t even dare to explore Li Zhi''s accomplishments. In his heart, he wondered how many parts of Li Zhi there were?


    Are all the divine parts superior gods?


    Li Zhi asked, "is there anything happening in Yulan mainland?"


    Camilla didn''t think about it so much. "My Lord, forty years ago, there were three superior gods who came to the plane of Magnolia. They stayed for a few months and left. Nothing happened."


    Forty years ago, Li Zhi frowned. Did he guess that he was from hell?


    There are a lot of material aspects, but after Li Zhi quantified his promotion to be the main God, he got more information. In fact, there are several material aspects.


    There are four divinity planes, four Supreme divinity planes and seven divinity planes. Once every six thousand trillion years, that is to say, six thousand trillion material planes. Whenever a new material plane appears, then the old material plane collapses.


    So the six trillion physical planes are fixed, and Camilla said, "my Lord, I''m gale city from hell."


    Li Zhiyi laughs: "Windy City? The Lord of windy city is good. "


    Think of the experience of the headmaster of windy city. Li Zhi said to Carmela, "don''t leave after that. Just stay here. I''ll give you a courtyard for 100000 years."


    Li Zhi thinks that he still has a courtyard in windy city. Camilla is a little confused.


    "My Lord, I want to know."


    To be a position holder is selected, not everyone can be.


    But here is a fat poor, ten thousand years of salary top ten thousand ink stone, is idle poor, Li Zhibai waved his hand and said: "wait for you ten thousand years, the term of office is over, you tell the next person, say this is the four beast family Li Zhi said."


    Camilla was shocked, but at the same time, she said happily, "thank you, my Lord!"


    Since people dare to say that they must have such rights, Camilla doesn''t have to worry about it any more. She is very happy to have a courtyard after 100000 years.


    Does she dream of a quiet life in a courtyard?


    No matter how cheap a courtyard is, it will cost tens of millions of ink stones. How many years can they make so much money? And with the crisis of life, Li Zhi said, "open the teleportation array and let me go to the underworld."


    Camilla dare not neglect, the League opened the transmission array, Li Zhi''s figure disappeared.


    After the underworld, the direction of Youming mountain, although Youming mountain is far away, but Li Zhi''s speed is very fast, half a day to reach Youming mountain, looking at the familiar buildings in the distance.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Here comes the netherworld hotel.


    When he got inside, Li Zhi didn''t go inside, but went to the direction of the lake, which is the separation of death.


    Li Zhi''s voice appeared in his ear, "my guest, do you want to make a point or stay in a hotel?"


    Li Zhi came to her side with a smile and said, "have you ever seen the boss sitting in his shop and still need to make a point?"


    Take the fishing rod and catch fish with Hongyi.


    Red frowned, glanced at Li Zhi and said, "I''ve never seen a boss who didn''t care about his store for five or six thousand years!"


    Li Zhixin said that it seems that people have resented him for not coming for such a long time.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I don''t have time."


    He pressed on to the red dress. Red dress is tiny a Leng, but also didn''t stop, be regarded as default.


    But Li Zhi didn''t seem to say it when he got better. Instead, he put his arms around her waist.


    With the improvement of strength, Li Zhi''s desire is stronger and stronger, and he is more and more overbearing.


    Red face cold, but the eyes flashed a trace of shame, or coldly said: "do you believe I call my Lord God, cut off your claws."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "even if she comes, she is not my opponent."


    Now Li Zhi''s power of integration and separation has surpassed that of destruction, let alone death.


    Seeing his proud appearance, he was not angry in his red clothes.


    As Li Zhi said, now is not the opponent of the other side, think of here red one turned his head and ignored Li Zhi.


    But Li Zhi didn''t have time to be honest.


    Has the body of red clothes ever been violated?


    Not to mention men and women.


    What makes her at a loss is her aggression against Li Zhi. There is even a trace of euphoria and she can''t keep calm.


    She stammered: "you... What are you doing?"


    Li Zhi put him in his arms, and then he kisses his delicate lips. I want to kiss you and make your head red. All of a sudden, there is a loud bang.


    Since his birth, he has never encountered such a thing, and when Li Zhi was upset, he did not. After a long time, he looked at the red clothes and said, "it''s really fragrant!"


    Red dress glared at him.


    Li Zhi said, "from now on, you are my woman."


    Red clothes glanced at him, "who... Who is your woman? I hate it!"


    Li Zhi laughed, looked at the hotel and said, "let''s do something in the hotel today."


    Red dress stares at him one eye, "do you come just for * * me?"


    "No, I want to confirm our relationship," Li said


    In this way, I have been living here, living a fairy like life, and the time has passed quickly. Twenty years have passed.


    On this day, Li Zhi''s water system spirit separated from the Tianji god mountain and arrived at the wind system God plane. When he arrived here, the God consciousness covered the whole plane. This behavior caused other people''s dissatisfaction.


    But in other people''s eyes, Li Zhi''s strength is just a lower God. A gloomy voice said, "Li Zhi, you are not my wind god. What''s the matter here?"


    "It''s not up to you to say this, tracia. Are you TIA''s spokesman?"

 Chapter 3302

    For Tracy, although this guy didn''t offend himself, but


    Tracia said: "you are a little lower Lord God, do you want to be the enemy of my wind Lord God?"


    Li Zhi said: "hum, what you said is interesting. Aren''t you the next God? Or can you represent the whole wind system


    Tracia is helpless, but he can''t say it. Although he is the main god of wind, according to Li Zhi, he is also the next main God.


    At this time, a cold voice came, "Li Zhi, what are you here for?"


    The cold voice came from TIA''s voice power. He had already determined the other party''s spirit and ignored it all the time. Tracia said to TIA, "TIA, I''m here to ask you for something this time.


    As soon as the voice fell, the laughter came from tracia


    Tracia said: "Li Zhi, do you want adults to punish you?"


    For the rise of Li Zhi, tracia is very envious. Why did he become the main God? He has been a main God for so many years, but Li Zhi has two. He is very eager for strength.


    Li Zhi took a look at him and said, "tracia, you know that I have the great perfection of the wind system. I don''t need the spirit of the wind system. If you provoke me, I don''t mind erasing you."


    Li Zhi came here to ask TIA for the crown.


    In fact, the most suitable person for this matter is the master of death.


    The power and status of the Death Master is much higher than that of TIA, but the appearance of the death master may cause other people''s suspicion.


    Li Zhi also has his own considerations. This kind of thing is not easy to deal with. After all, it''s his own woman.


    Second, he can take this opportunity to break out his strength and let others know his strength. Although it''s good to hide his strength, he should break out when necessary, otherwise others will think he is weak.


    Besides, Li Zhi is here to fight.


    He didn''t ask anyone to look him in the eye. TIA''s voice came, "hum, I''ve just become the LORD God. This is my territory!"


    For this, Li Zhi didn''t have any voice to ask his subordinates, TIA, in front of him.


    Tracia quickly arrogant said: "Li Zhi quickly get out, you are not welcome here!"


    Tracia is not afraid of Li Zhi. Li Zhi also has two sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub sub.


    Li Zhi said to TIA, "you''ve got a dog. Today I''ll clean up the door for you."


    Tracia said coldly: "since you call me a beast!"


    Li Zhi and tracia are not alone, so they can''t be heard outside. Li Zhi laughs and disappears out of thin air.


    No tearing space, no one can find the disappearance of turbulence assessment in space.


    I can''t even be distracted.


    But Li Zhi doesn''t really disappear, but is easy to empty. Now Li Zhi has integrated the four walking modes, and after the integration, he will be able to walk freely.


    He hasn''t shown it in front of anyone. This move can be hidden in the void, and the LORD God can''t find it. Moreover, his speed has increased three times.


    He is not good at speed, but he has strong willpower.


    Now it''s just that ORF is better than himself.


    The speed of this kind of terror is increased by three times. What''s more terrifying must be that other people find out that they can''t do it even if they know about ORF under their eyes.


    When several people were exploring, Li Zhi''s figure suddenly appeared, which surprised tracia. Originally, he and Li Zhi were tens of millions of miles away.


    This speed was beyond his reach, and tracia''s face changed.


    Li Zhi''s speed is so fast, even faster than that of Lord TIA!


    Is Li Zhi hiding his strength?


    Is he at the same level?


    Li Zhi''s speed has not been brought into full play, but simply. Otherwise, it would be worse to run underground.


    Li Zhi''s speed is getting closer and closer. Tracia looks at Li Zhi and says, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. There''s no need to take over the matter because I offended adults? What do you think? "


    In front of the terrorist forces, tracia really counseled. Li Zhi laughed: "Oh? Good! Then you leave something


    "What is it?" tracia said in surprise


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I want you to be a god!"


    Tracia''s face froze.


    Then he said, "Li Zhi! Don''t be unkind. Your strength is comparable to that of the master. I''m not the same level. According to the rules between the Lord and God, if you want to kill me, the four masters will not let you go! "


    At this moment, tracia can only move out the four masters.


    He believes that no matter how strong Li Zhi is, he can''t be as strong as four masters, can he?


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have nothing to say about killing you. Besides, how to judge me among the four masters is also the matter after you die. Ha ha ha!"


    Li Zhi is very relaxed. Among the four masters, death and life are his own.


    Destroying the master is half an ally.


    At least the destruction master won''t do anything to himself before ORF''s death. For ORF?


    Li Zhi is not afraid of him.


    Moreover, Li Zhi knows that after the outbreak of strength, OV will not seek revenge for a tracia.


    Tracia knows one thing. Li Zhi wants to kill himself now. He has to run away.


    His body turned into streamer and fled in the direction of TIA. The great consummation of his lower God was very fast.


    He immediately turned to the master, "master, help me!"


    TIA also roared, "Li Zhi, you dare to kill my Lord God in front of me!"


    Li Zhi said, "ah, I''m sorry."


    And then chase the past, you this speed is too much faster than him, the distance between the two people continues to narrow, too late to see, there is a space crack in front of tracia, he also wants to drill in.


    And Li Zhi also went along the space crack, the distance between the two sides was close, at the same time, the other four main gods also entered the space turbulence, they can vent in the space turbulence.


    Li Zhi''s two men ran one after the other, and tracia roared, "don''t go too far, Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhi laughed, "aren''t you arrogant just now? Shall I get out of here? "


    Two people''s speed unceasing times, trescia also ruthless!


    "I don''t believe that your speed can catch up with that of dominating your strength!"


    There is a sickle in his hand and he cuts at Li Zhi.


    And Li Zhi''s right hand is painted with dragon scales, which cover the past in front of his eyes. After freezing, Li Zhi''s noumenon is originally the body of the beast.


    The body is stronger than the other gods.


    Since her cultivation, Li Zhi has no requirements for weapons. Her melted body is her best weapon feature.


    The scythe in hand suddenly burst, feeling a breath of cold coming, and then inch inch broken.


    All of a sudden, he broke the main artifact, and tracia was shocked!


    It''s impossible. He can''t believe it!


    Is Li Zhi so strong that he didn''t even split the Dragon scales?


    Li Zhi is tracia of the Qinglong people, but the ancestors of the Qinglong people didn''t dare to look at the main artifact. Tracia was shocked.


    TIA was also shocked.


    Even he did not dare to criticize the main artifact!


    Li Zhi did this only because of his strong body, but it''s not because his will is not strong enough. You should know that Li Zhi''s water system is perfect and half of it has been integrated with the earth. Even the fire system and the wind system have also been integrated in many aspects.


    If the great perfect tracia is compared to the lower God who just broke through, then Li Zhi is the upper God.


    In terms of willpower, Tricia is also the lower God, but not the middle God.


    Countless gaps have created the current situation. Even TIA and Li Zhi may not be much better than tracia. Tracia is stupid. Li Zhi is faster and stronger than him, breaking the main artifact.


    If you hit him in the head, his head will blow, right?


    And at this time, the dominant atmosphere has been beyond millions. Even so, it''s still too late to rescue itself. Even if it comes, it''s estimated that it''s over.


    Think of here suddenly very regret, shouldn''t offend Li Zhi!


    He immediately begged for mercy and said, "my Lord! I was wrong just now! I apologize to you. You are a new God. You don''t have God''s artifact. I have God''s artifact these years. Let me give it to you! "


    Li Zhi sneered, "it''s late."


    Then she stabbed her like teresia.


    What Li Zhi is holding in his hand is the long sword that Beirut refined for him with divine power.


    Li Zhi didn''t even think about it, but according to my original fate, he turned into a picture sword.


    Although the brewing time of this ghost sword is not enough, its material is already the main artifact.


    The space is broken, there is a big hole in tracia''s forehead! Tracia lay down with disbelief and powerlessness in her face.


    When the main artifact fell to the ground, his body was smashed by the space, and a divinity appeared.


    Li Zhiyi waves his hand to put away the lower God of the water system.


    His wind system is not here and cannot be quantified.


    Of course, tracia''s ring and main artifact have never been let go, although we know that tracia may not be able to have any good things.


    He found that, well, the masters of the wind system had entered the turbulent space, and these gods also found that Li Zhigan had killed tracia.


    TIA was angry, too.


    "Li Zhi!! You are bold! How dare you kill tracia before my eyes


    Li Zhi still looked at TIA with a smile and said, "TIA, I''ll wait for you here."


    There was a gap in the distance. TIA''s face was very ugly. He seemed to be burning. Well, his eyes were staring at the front. He was a golden winged eagle. TIA was angry and said, "you are too presumptuous! Li Zhi! How dare you not listen to me


    They found that Li Zhi''s strength was obviously not only that the lower God killed tracia, but also that he deprived the other party of his divine status.


    That''s too much!


    The main gods can fight against each other, but the low-level main gods either offend the high-level main gods, or they won''t be attacked. Before that, Li Zhi''s strength is obviously not the same level as that of Tricia. Tricia has offended. Li Zhi said: "there was only a quarrel, but Li Zhi wanted to kill each other?"


    The others said, "master! If you want me to say that you should take him down and let the four rules rule you and punish him! "


    TIA''s mastery of the wind system has been overwhelming. For countless years, TIA has been used to other masters on an equal footing with him.


    Now Li Zhi ignores his orders and embarrasses him.


    Kill the other side, take the Lord''s personality, and just hit him in the face in front of him.


    The master of wind system ordered to say: "it''s too much for such a presumptuous person. Pass the news to the master of the four rules, saying that he has violated the rules, and the master of the four rules should punish him!"


    Soon, TIA came. When she stayed less than 100 meters, she looked at Li Zhi coldly and said, "Li Zhi, do you know the crime?"


    Li Zhi held his arm and said, "what crime do I have? And what does my guilt have to do with you? "


    TIA said angrily, "Li Zhi, although you are not my Lord God, you are a lower Lord God after all. What do you mean that you are so different from me?"


    In fact, what he said is right. There are eleven rules and seven rules. There are eleven masters. Eleven masters are leaders. Even the masters of other elements of Kendo should be provided.

 Chapter 3303

    Li Zhi held his arm and said, "in the world where the strong are respected, I respect those who are stronger than me. Although you are the master, you are just the God. Then you are higher than me, and your strength may not be stronger than me."


    "Do you have the confidence to fight me?"


    Just now Li Zhi''s explosive strength is very shocked, but he can''t believe that Li Zhi can fight with him!


    After all, he thought that Li Zhi had two main gods. Even if the will power of the great perfect separation was similar to that of the middle main God, it was still very different from himself. Immediately, TIA said, "don''t you give up? Why don''t you go with me to the other masters? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "well, you don''t deserve to come."


    TIA said, "if you don''t want to do it, don''t blame me for doing it."


    Then he turned into streamer and rushed to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s * * made him very angry. He decided to teach Li Zhi some lessons to let him know that the majesty of the Lord is not the anger of a small God.


    Li Zhi said, "TIA, I have a proposal before the battle."


    TIA said coldly, "do you want me to be lenient? Then there''s no need to say. "


    Li Zhi said: "TIA, I told you before I came here. I came here to ask for something from you for the interview of the throne of God."


    TIA''s face changed. "What? Do you want my Godhead, too? "


    Li Zhi said, "no, no, I just need one! I heard that you have got a crown on the battlefield. It''s very hard. Is that the main artifact? "


    There is a crown in TIA''s hand. The crown has no luster. Li Zhi looks at the crown with a flash in his eyes.


    "Hey, yeah, that''s it. That''s it."


    Although he didn''t see it.


    TIA looked at Li Zhi and said, "is this it? If you win, how about giving this to me and meeting that one with you? "


    Although I can''t quantify it any more, I can give it to my subordinates.


    If so, Li Zhi can be punished.


    That''s great. "OK, I promise you."


    As soon as the voice fell, it turned into light. Li Zhi rushed over.


    His heart said, "then use you to test my strength?"


    He looked at the other side''s sneak attack, although his strength already belongs to, but this active attack who let him find the opportunity.


    The spear in TIA''s hand, Li Zhi rushed over, the space was not broken, the cohesive force was incomparable.


    Li Zhixin said that is the dominant level.


    It seems that the master can''t be underestimated. There is a shadow sword in his hand.


    Without hesitation, he dashed forward, and the point of the sword hit the point of the gun.


    The energy of the weapons in their hands burst out.


    Li Zhi''s move is a combination of three kinds of mysteries, but the three kinds of mysteries are different from the mysteries of soldiers.


    The mystery of fire is so powerful.


    The golden spear was shocked. Li Zhi was also shocked. TIA said, "it''s good that you can block my shot."


    As soon as he waved, I grabbed the long gun. Two Yangtze rivers in his hand were staring at Li Zhi, who was also attentive.


    One hundred meters in front of the abrupt Li Zhi, an eagle suddenly appeared.


    It coldly looked at Li Zhi''s talent, Li Zhi felt as if his soul had been hammered and had been repaired by Li Zhi.


    But after all, the brewing time is too short, the power is similar to the general defense artifact, and the main defense artifact is similar.


    After TIA''s talent was used.


    The long gun again used a yin to destroy the general attack to rush to come over.


    The spear in his hand bites Li Zhi like two dragons. The firefly sword turns into a streamer and vibrates. The underground cart already feels a terrible binding force around him.


    The space collapsed, and Li Zhi stood in the same place and was stunned.


    "How can you do that?"


    Li Zhi looked at him coldly, "do you want to kill me?"


    TIA''s talent power belongs to soul attack. With the attack of master level, even Panlong''s ring can vibrate.


    It can be seen that this attack is very strong. The talent power is cooperating with the crushing attack. Obviously, he wants to kill Li Zhi.


    TIA face a change, said: "crown I give you, you are very strong, I lost!"


    Then he threw it to Li Zhi.


    He simply realized that Li Zhi was so tough, because his soul couldn''t move when he was fighting just now.


    Li Zhi''s strength is too much stronger than him!


    As long as Li Zhiqiang wants to! If he wants to do it, he may not be an opponent. What he first checked is Li Zhi''s water and air lower God. After all, it is different to quantify a lower God.


    Li Zhi killed tracia first. If he killed Li Zhi, he could take revenge for others, and it would not violate the rules between the gods.


    So just now he would suddenly attack, but now he found that Li Zhi''s strength was so strong, and he could kill himself. TIA didn''t dare to say any more and quickly handed Li Zhi the crown change.


    After taking the crown, Li Zhi showed a look of joy. After putting the crown away, Li Zhi did not worry and combined to let the high God of life come.


    Anyway, now that everything is in hand, even if the supreme god announces the mission, he is not afraid of being robbed by others. Now Li Zhi is confident in his strength.


    Li Zhi thought that he had pressed the red scarf 7000 years ago, and now he has finally collected it. For other gods, 7000 years may not be long.


    However, for Li Zhi, he almost occupied most of his life in this plane. For Li zhilai, he will not suffer in the face of the four dominating willpower.


    The disadvantage is that there are no weapons, so they are keen to collect these to complete high-performance tasks.


    Because before the conversation, he wanted to ask the Supreme God for some information about the law of time.


    But now it''s not necessary. Everything is in the plan. At this time, TIA returns to the wind system and is a little afraid of Li Zhi.


    He didn''t dare to stay alone with Li Zhi. He went back to the single edge of the wind system''s divine plane. Li Zhi tore up the space and entered it. The wind system''s divine plane was boundless.


    Li Zhi takes out his metal life and floats on the ship, waiting for the arrival of other masters. TIA''s God stone finds his will and dares to stay here. He is resentful, but more afraid.


    Now, although Li Zhi is strong, he is no better than the four masters. When he returns to the Yulan plane, he can only stay there and dare not come out. It''s better to stay here and wait for the four masters to come.


    But for Li Zhi, he was a little afraid. If he could not stir up trouble, he could avoid the hell of the Supreme God. The advanced Li Zhi came to me to have a dispute with tracia and killed him.


    He broke the rules, a light appeared, he said faintly: "Oh?"


    How can this happen?


    The God of light is an Augusta with a strange color in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Li Zhi had the courage to go to Sha teresia. Augusta was puzzled when he got the news. Was it so strong that Li Zhi killed her?


    What is Li Zhi''s strength?


    Augusta came to the teleport, and all the gods heard the news.


    Li Zhi made a big noise in the divine plane, and the news shocked the gods.


    The long boring life of the gods gives them a lot of time to squander. One God kills another God. This kind of thing is like a mortal event.


    Like the murder, Beirut and Qinghuo heard the news in the sky mountains.


    Immediately after inquiring about the confirmation of Li Zhi, the God of the earth beside them.


    Still very surprised, and at this time Li Zhi''s earth God separation is reasonable.


    Beirut Qinghuo went to the wind system divinity plane and left hell. In one of the transmission arrays of wind system divinity plane, the light sounded and the fuzzy figure appeared inside.


    A vague figure flashed away.


    The soldiers around were shocked and dumbfounded. The air was powerful and the speed was like lightning.


    Generally, the soldiers of the God can''t see clearly. They are shocked.


    Finally, he said, "it must be the Lord. We can''t see them clearly."


    At this time, Li Zhi on the ship noticed the scene of the teleportation array and immediately said, "here I am! Beauty. "


    It was the master of death who came. He came as soon as he got the news.


    To be exact, when Li Zhi chased Tricia, he already knew about it, and even she participated in it.


    Hearing this, she blushed, and then said: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut that off! And then unite with the other masters to punish you. "


    When Li Zhi heard this, he laughed and said, "you are willing. What will you do with your happy life in the future? If you dare to punish me, I will bully you


    When the master of death gave up, he didn''t lose anything. Other people''s separation is still with his own.


    He looked at Li Zhien and said, "Whoa! I''m here at the same time


    A gentle voice appeared. "The others haven''t come yet?"


    The master of life saw the master of death and said, "I haven''t seen you in six or seven years. My sister has changed a lot."


    Subconsciously, the master of death showed his evasion in his eyes. He was a little embarrassed about Li Zhi.


    After all, when she was so many years younger, she didn''t know how to face vivia. Of course, she recovered in an instant with the determination of death, "I don''t think I''ve changed, you''ve changed! Let''s go


    Li Zhi''s voice appeared in Weiwei Ya''s mind, "Weiwei ya, you''ve come too."


    Weiweiya was not angry and said: "if it''s me, what can I do here? By the way, you want a crown, you want a crown, why do you kill him? "


    After hearing that Li Zhi came here, weiweiya already understood that he wanted the crown.


    Li Zhi said: "that boy is not happy, looking at him is not happy, just kill him."


    Vivia nodded. "It''s true that guy is really annoying. Kill him."


    Soon utred came.


    The news of the first of the four rules came first, and it was found that the four rules entered the wind system.


    TIA immediately went to meet him. After all, he didn''t have four rules, and his position was different. Seeing him, he immediately said, "I''ve met four adults."


    The old man with white beard said, "TIA, come with us."


    Rules dominate life and destiny, soul convergence, if you close your eyes can''t feel two people, obviously two people''s soul achievement is very high underground, modesty behind them four.


    While Li Zhi looks at the distance, the four rules have come.


    The four rules are dominated by pretty girls with red hair, gloomy men with black robes, women with green robes and old men with white robes, although Li Zhi and them are very familiar with Weiya and red robes.


    But pretending not to know, Li Zhi came forward and said, "I''ve seen you masters."


    Li Zhi is not ready to open up his strength.


    So be respectful.


    The pretty girl with red hair said with admiration: "Li Zhi, we met for the first time. You are still just in command in Youming mountain. Now you are the LORD God. I didn''t expect that you could even kill the lower God of Da Yuanman."


    The words of the master of death are also full of words. It''s clear that at this time, he and Li Zhi are still in the hotel, tired and crooked, lying is also a face, not red heart not jump.

 Chapter 3304

    The old man with white hair said, "yes, Li Zhi is so powerful. His strength is so strong after less than ten thousand years of cultivation."


    Li Zhi is very wary of o''fu''s admiration. After all, this guy is extremely insidious. In recent decades, there has been an investigation by a superior God on the plane of desire. It seems that he should have been sent by o''fu.


    Although Yulan plane does not know its own system, careful investigation can still find clues. After seven or eight thousand years, the legend of Li Zhi''s rise still spread in Yulan plane. At that time, after all, he did it when Walton and Blumer were competing.


    It''s destiny to have a bright mind, and it''s also destiny to have Li Zhi.


    Although thinking about these things, he didn''t show his face. He didn''t expect that the two masters had a good feeling for Li Zhi. He was a little surprised at Asia.


    But although he didn''t want to provoke Li Zhi, he said that Li Zhi had killed several masters of tracia. The master of death said, "wait for all the gods to come and talk about it."


    Before long, other gods also came. The first one was the wind god.


    Then other gods came, Augusta, Beirut, Qinghuo and Lizhi''s Hercules also came. The difference was no more than an hour between heaven and earth.


    So more than seventy of them have taken sixty.


    Moreover, Li Zhi occupied two Beirut cities by himself and said, "Oh, there are so many people here this time, more than last time. This is the main god of amethyst. They have also come, and the main god of Xuefeng has also come."


    Li Zhi and Beirut, the LORD God of Xuefeng, said, "Li Zhi, you will really get into trouble. Did you kill tracia?"


    The Amethyst God said, "but are you ready for so many masters of Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhi nodded. The concern of the main gods of Bauhinia and Xuefeng made Li Zhi very grateful to the people, vivia and Beirut in red, for their reasonable treatment.


    Beirut said, "I''ll trouble you two later."


    Blood peak Lord God said: "well, Qinghuo Hello, I''m pashi."


    Qinghuo said humbly, "Hello, Mr. pashi."


    At this time, the voice of indifference came and said, "talk about Li Zhi."


    As soon as he spoke, the people around him calmed down.


    "Please sit down."


    After that, the metal life changed into a huge round table, surrounded by chairs and red clothes, and said, "sit down."


    As soon as the master of death said something, everyone did it. Augusta looked at Li Zhi and said, "Li Zhi, kill tracia openly, how can you explain it?"


    Just then a gentle voice came, "you four Supreme gods have not forbidden us to kill."


    "If you refine a God, you can have one more finger. If you don''t prohibit killing, the lower gods will have a peaceful life. So we made the rules that if the lower gods didn''t provoke the higher gods, you can''t do it. Do it, or you''ll be chased by the four of us. Today, Li Zhi suddenly killed tracia, but Li Zhi is also the next God. "


    This is a voice from vivia, the God of adult life.


    Looking at TIA, he said: "ah, that''s right. A person''s rank was lower, middle and upper, but it really depended on his strength. For example, although the original four God beasts family was the lower God, their group was the dominant one, because they could unite together with each other. The four God beasts were different. They stipulated that the four God beasts were the dominant one, Li Zhi''s strength is not afraid of your jokes. Some time ago, I wanted to talk to Li Zhi. I didn''t expect that Li Zhi''s strength was stronger than mine. "


    The crowd exclaimed, "how can it be?"


    All the other gods who came from outside knew that Li Zhi had killed tracia, but they didn''t expect that Li Zhi had fought with TIA, because TIA had arranged the fight between them.


    When Li Zhi heard this, he took a look at the earth pressure. It was beyond Li Zhi''s expectation for TIA to say that he was fighting with him.


    I don''t think it''s going to be a shame.


    After all, a master of his own level can''t beat a subordinate God, a subordinate God. If he says it, he will be ridiculed by most people


    But why does TIA say that?


    It''s obvious that there are people behind it. Who are they supporting?


    Li Zhi glanced at o''fu, who was smiling so innocently! The old boy''s face seems to be the same old man. Li Zhi knows that the idea should be from o''fu. O''fu''s idea is to support TIA.


    Otherwise, TIA would not have said such a shameful thing. Obviously, ORF is really a sinister guy!


    At this time, many gods were involved in the discussion of Li Zhi, and many people quarreled, "hum, I don''t think he just has two inferior gods."


    "Yes, no matter how strong it is, how can the middle God be equal to TIA?"


    "You have to know the difference between the lower God and the higher God. The voice of doubt surged in like a blanket of underground. You should know that the middle Lord God''s house and the lower Lord God''s house are only hundreds of times stronger than the will power. "


    TIA said, "well, I don''t know what''s going on, but Li Zhi is not just the two lower gods!"


    Decibel lute said with a sneer: "even so, Li Zhi is just like the middle God. He can''t be your opponent, can he?"


    Because of Li Zhi, Beirut is not afraid at all. TIA looked at Beirut and said, "Beirut, what do you mean? Don''t forget you are the wind Department! It''s also my subordinate! "


    Beirut burst out laughing, "hum, I say you don''t say that, OK? Do you want to laugh me to death? I got this Godhead from the white tiger. What do you have to do with it? "


    TIA snorted and didn''t say much. He also knew that Beirut was not his God.


    So people don''t appreciate it at all.


    I won''t be afraid of myself.


    At this time, a man with long feet said: "TIA, I said that there are two main gods here. One big round God has more will power than the ordinary lower main God. At most, he is a middle main God. Isn''t he your opponent?"


    It must be a strong person who dominates the level.


    And he''s a lot more influential than Beirut.


    Others echoed and asked, "yes, what''s going on? Are you lying? "


    TIA''s almost exploded, he sighed, and finally said helplessly: "I... I''ve used all the tricks, even the gifted supernatural powers, but he didn''t even use the gifted supernatural powers. Why do you think he is so strong? I guess he has other perfect parts, otherwise how can he be so strong?"


    After that, all the people were in an uproar,


    "Other big perfect parts!"


    If this matter is settled, then Li Zhi''s strength will be enough, including all the gods present!


    Augusta also looked at Li Zhi half of the time. You should know that there have been so many years since the establishment of the universe. At present, there are not many people who are full of happiness, and only a few of the gods have reached perfection. Therefore, everyone will pay attention to the appearance of a full of happiness. How long is it suitable for Li Zhi to practice?


    Ten thousand years or so, does this person have so many big and perfect parts?


    Everyone didn''t believe it. Even the Amethyst God couldn''t believe it and looked at Li Zhi.


    How many parts does he have? How many parts does Li Zhi have?


    The main god of Bauhinia doesn''t know, but Li is able to show outside at present. In fact, Bauhinia has found that there is a god of death and a god of thunder.


    And there is the separation of destruction.


    At the same time, Zijing also knows that Li Zhi has a spirit of life, and Zijing knows that there are eight parts. Several of them are not what he can know when they arrive at Da Yuanman. Now Zijing is also guessing a lot of things.


    However, Li Zhi has the things of separation of mind and body, such as the new separation after the integration of life rules and fate rules. He is even less clear. At present, the only people who know the details are vivia and Beirut in red.


    Seeing that all the people pay attention to themselves, Li Zhi laughs in his heart. He plans to use his strength to frighten TIA and use his strength to dominate the level.


    In this way, with the power of the death masters and their people, it''s nothing to kill tracia, but now things seem to have exceeded Li Zhi''s plan. Li Zhi guesses that there must be an invisible hand behind him.


    He glanced at the smiling ov.


    Aofu is the most insidious person. Li Zhizhong thinks that aofu is powerful and resourceful. He doesn''t say a word and keeps everything under control.


    However, the purpose of Orff''s doing this is that you also guess that you want to take this opportunity to explore your real strength. Originally, other people would not pay attention to it.


    However, he has done many surprising things. Breaking the rules of heaven and earth leads to his ambition. The high God came, but he was not punished. Now he has killed another main God.


    But also defeated TIA, all this is not an ordinary master who can do it? Of course, it''s not impossible.


    ORF felt that there was a factor beyond his control, and he had to investigate it clearly. Then, suddenly, the poster said, "I! prove! I prove that Li Zhi''s strength is absolutely no worse than that of the master! Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me. When manlu and I went to carry out the mission several decades ago, we had a dispute with Li Zhi. Originally, we thought that our strength would reach Li Zhi, but we didn''t expect that Li Zhi''s momentum had a dominant level, so we said there was no fight, but that momentum was definitely beyond the ordinary God! "


    All the people looked at manlu and quickly stood up and said, "it''s true. It''s on the water system God plane. The water system master can testify."


    He stood up and said, "well, it seems that they did have an argument."


    But I don''t know what happened to Li Zhi''s outburst of momentum. At that time, several main gods of the water system God plane also said, "we don''t know."


    But manlu''s words have made many people who don''t believe that Li Zhi has a strong power begin to believe it. When the LORD God reaches the level of dominance, he doesn''t want to lie. Besides, it''s a fact that he was defeated.


    How could TIA say such a thing? There is only one real reason for the dispute, which is TIA.


    At this time, Orff suddenly made a voice. He had been silent for a long time. He said, "Li Zhihua, do you have the power to dominate the level?"


    In the face of everyone''s accession to the WTO, Li Zhi immediately said, "that''s exactly what it is."


    Everyone is talking about this sentence.


    "What! He really has the power to dominate the level, how can it be


    "Yes, he can''t be an ordinary inferior God. How can he have the power to dominate the level?"


    Now I hear that Li Zhi himself has admitted that the gods who don''t believe in it have completely believed in it.


    They all admit it.


    Then it must have been true. Soon people thought about why Li Zhi was so strong. He was just two lower gods and one was full of body. At most, he was equal to the middle God.


    So how to have the power to dominate the level, is his strength already so strong, and even has been able to beat the strong man of TIA?


    TIA is the old master among them. Does he really have countless big consummation?


    The poster then stood up and said, "listen to me again, I sent several messengers of my Lord God to wander a few decades ago. Unexpectedly, they passed by Yulan plane, which is Li Zhi''s hometown. Well, Li Zhi''s name is among them, but it''s very famous. Many people can tell his story."


    At this time, the LORD God of Xuefeng glanced at his mouth, disdaining to say: "I said, which one of the LORD God from the material plane is not amazing and gorgeous, who is not suitable for a plane legend, is not it normal to be told? Like Li Zhi, he is so young, his deeds will certainly be worshipped in the material mask. What''s so strange about it?

 Chapter 3305

    The poster then said, "Mr. pashi, this is not the case! As far as I know, Li Zhi has several separate bodies, and the bright destiny means that now I know Li Zhi has five separate bodies. "


    What if all the five gods were perfect.


    Then his strength must be comparable to that of the master level. Don''t let someone yell after you finish this sentence. How is this possible?


    How long has Li Zhi been practicing, but less than ten thousand years, how can he have so many great consummation?


    Even if he has more than one body, more than one body doesn''t mean he is all happy.


    Everyone nodded. Obviously, no one believed that Li Zhineng had a perfect spirit. His body was wrapped up in his body. So they had better die and live in vain for millions of years.


    It''s not as good as a little guy with less than ten thousand years of cultivation.


    Li Zhi sneered in his heart. This note should have been sent by AO Fu to speak like this, otherwise he doesn''t have to aim at me like this.


    What''s more, the news he said was just a random guess.


    Li Zhixin said that there is indeed a perfect land, water system, and the road of destiny is full, but he can''t practice the law of public security in the light.


    Not home, but the Bauhinia Lord God felt that, so it seems that Li Zhishen has 11 gods, so she should be good.


    His eyes slowly looked into the distance, as if recalling something.


    It seems that they are constantly paying attention to some special things.


    Dozens of main gods gathered in the wind system to discuss Li Zhi''s affairs and teresia''s affairs. At this time, someone seems to have deliberately forgotten. At this time, Li Zhi''s separation after fusion went to heaven. The purpose was o-fu''s garden!!


    The position of heaven and the underworld is very close, and the strength of Li Zhi''s fusion has reached almost a moment.


    If you don''t pass the teleportation array, you don''t want other people to know, and the fusion of mind and separation is rubbing shoulders up and down.


    Li Zhi decided not to expose it.


    This time, there is only one purpose in heaven, that is, Ogu garden, which is o-fu''s material defense artifact and ambition artifact.


    When Li Zhi went to the underworld before, he had already explored the divine consciousness and knew that no one had started.


    Moreover, o''fu''s garden is there. He didn''t bring Li Zhi who came to Li Zhi this time. Er, after a circle of o''fu''s garden, he locked the o''fu''s garden, which was just a blink.


    I usually come here. Even the Tianjie people with the strength of the Seven Star demon can''t find Li Zhi. After all, Li Zhi''s strength is incomparable. Li Zhi''s fusion and separation bring his speed to the limit, and instantly stride over millions of miles.


    When we get to Aogu garden, Aogu garden is a sacred place in the sky street. No one dares to get close to it.


    It''s a garden suspended in the middle of the sky, and it''s also the residence of o-f. even if the LORD God doesn''t allow it, he won''t be allowed in.


    So Li Zhi went into it and looked at the situation inside. Now Li Zhi knows that there are two parts of o-f, one is o-f, and the other is Augusta does not have a third one.


    So Li Zhi didn''t worry. At this time, Aogu garden had o-fu''s separation. Although it was the supreme artifact, it became the situation in the garden.


    Li Zhi can see clearly.


    Li Zhi found that there was a superior divine sense in it, and powerful turned out to be a big round man. At this time, in a room of Aogu garden, there was a young man, who was parhaus.


    Li Zhi, who has heard of his name, is the superior God of Da Yuanman in the water system. It turns out that he is the messenger of the main god of o''fu. No wonder that Da Yuanman is less than the main God, so Li Zhi is still clear.


    This parhaus actually appeared here. Originally, Li Zhi was going to kill all the people in it. His heart moved, and the golden waves spread, drowning all the life inside, except for parhaus. But he was injured, too, and parhaus was pale and spewed blood.


    Parhaus was shocked. Just now, he was able to break his defense easily. What he suffered was the LORD God!


    There would be no one. A breath of fate came. He also judged that it was the master God of fate who wanted to kill himself. He quickly swallowed some pills and recovered some blood color.


    He didn''t know why the LORD would kill him. But if the LORD God wants to kill him, he can''t resist. He flies to the middle of the sky and sees a figure in the middle of the sky. The figure exudes strong prestige.


    And all of them were vague, they couldn''t see clearly, Parus could see clearly, and the Lord didn''t want to be seen clearly.


    Although the unclean people in front of him did this, Li Zhi said loudly, "parhaus, you tell o''fu that I want this garden!"


    This voice has changed. With a wave of his hand, the garden has become like a smaller garden, like Li Zhifei. When he gets up, he feels that he is not dead, and he is very excited to say that he can survive next year and be killed easily.


    But from the other person''s words, the other person is not o-v.


    So which destiny is the master of God has such courage?


    Is this God crazy, even dare to do something to Lord o''fu? He is perfect.


    Parhaus is also very clear about the things between the main gods. As a member of o-f''s staff, he has seen many main gods and respectfully thought of it in front of o-f.


    Palmhaus''s face didn''t change. Just as Li Zhi was about to leave, his face suddenly changed.


    Originally, he planned to let the interior space flow back from the space, but now he went to the nearest transmission array, because the moment he collected the garden.


    O-fu''s face changed, and without saying a word, he tore the space and entered the space.


    When did many gods of turbulence see o-fu so frightened?


    He rushed to Ao Fu''s direction. At this time, red Yi said to Li Zhi, "have you got it?"


    Just now, o-fu''s face changed so much that they guessed. Of course, Li Zhi and many masters followed o-fu to heaven.


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "yes, I accepted it."


    Li Zhi has already known that other people in Ao Fu Garden may not be able to find out what you can remove immediately before. Although he is not ambitious, he does not know that Bei Ao Fu will definitely fight when he catches it. Ao Fu also has soul material defense and supreme attack artifact.


    So the reason why Li Zhi, who will be hunted down, is to attract the attention of atlesia is to steal the highest achievement of Ao Fu.


    At this time, the God of the earth followed belite, and they went to the wind system to blame others.


    It can be said that this was calculated by Li Zhi and Hongyi.


    But I didn''t expect that Ao Fu, who was not in the same plane, could feel that his artifact had been stolen, which made Li Zhi a little painful!


    The so-called carelessness means that all these plans would be in vain if Li Zhi didn''t take the teleportation before Ao Fu arrived at heaven.


    Even o-fu''s material defense is a high artifact.


    Also brought to the Magnolia plane will also be pursued, this is Li Zhi do not want to see, Li Zhi shook his head and said: "I think it all depends on fate."


    The speed of fusion Shenfen is also very fast.


    But Li Zhi didn''t expect that the speed of o-fu was so terrible, even compared with the speed of the fusion God, it was not much worse. At this time, many gods were in the turbulence of space.


    As time goes on, Li Zhi''s friendship is getting more and more serious. At this time, he is already back, and he is still some distance away from the teleport array.


    "It seems that time is not enough," Li said with a sigh


    Though determined, the earth God and the water god leave the earth God and go to the heaven, and the water God goes to the life God.


    Although some people noticed Li Zhi''s water system, Shenfen left suddenly, but no one asked. At this time, Li Zhi''s killing tracia was nothing.


    Now we all want to ask o-fu why he is so nervous and what he is going to do. Li Zhi is so close to the nerve of life that he has come here in a few breaths. The next moment Li Zhi comes into it. It''s not the first time for Li Zhi to come here for the magic of life.


    It was he who came to the position of cuixing lake. At this time, the town of Chuansong in Cuixin lake was more than 400000 Li, which was very fast away from Li Zhi, almost in a flash.


    Li Zhi''s differentiation of water vapor and spirit is back to the Vietnamese plane, and the loss is also powerless outside the material. Other Shenfen bodies also returned to the preview plane through the teleportation array. Just after Li Zhi''s Shenfen body entered the life divine world, how Shenfen body also reached the heaven teleportation array.


    When people saw that it was Li Zhi, the main God, they said, "Yulan plane!"


    The soldiers dare to neglect and start the teleportation array. At the moment when the light comes on, Li Zhi''s face changes because he finds that Ao Fu has locked himself.


    He sighed, Ao Fu said today: "Li Zhi is you!"


    Li Zhi laughs, "yes, it''s me. My baroque palace lacks a garden. I borrowed this thing. Bye!"


    Then the figure disappeared.


    Of course, o-fu could feel it, but he found that his supreme artifact had been taken to Yulan, and he did not dare to go unless he was impatient.


    Didn''t Borg, the man of the Amethyst God, come to the material plane and let that material plane collapse?


    When he faced the Supreme God, he didn''t have the slightest resistance. With all the separation, his countless years of cultivation turned into ashes. At the same time, he also understood that even if he was the Supreme God, the strongest could not face the Supreme God.


    Bauhinia has entered the position of Yulan. Like BOGO, aofu doesn''t dare to go in, but it doesn''t mean that he will let Li Zhi take it away. Aofu doesn''t return to the space turbulence team as a messenger.


    "Do you know the importance of that garden to me? I don''t want to be against you. "


    It''s still calm, and Li Zhi stops moving forward. At this time, Li Zhi communicates with Mr. o-fu, and everyone stops. Li Zhi will just stay here. There is no river, and he will separate himself to return to the Yulan plane.


    He was afraid that he might even vent his anger on them.


    Although he only knows that o''fu''s divine power may not be able to do so, Li Zhi does not dare to gamble that if he thinks that he has a supreme artifact stolen by others, he will be very angry, right?


    Li Zhi looked at Ao Fu and said, "you are very strong. I saw your last competition with us, but you didn''t try your best. I want to know how strong you are."


    O - Fu a Leng then said: "you want to fight me?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, I want to fight you!"


    O-fu calmly said: "why do you want to fight me?"


    Li Zhi said: "if you fight with me, the garden will be returned to you. Of course, if you can''t kill it, I will also return it to you. But after 100000 years, of course, you can''t help my family and friends."


    Although o-fu has lost the supreme artifact of material defense.


    But Li Zhi is not sure whether he and the other three rules can kill o-fu at this time. If it''s OK to say that he can''t kill o-fu, it''s bad.

 Chapter 3306

    After all, Alfred has four more willpower than anyone else.


    There are three because of Augusta, the other is the plane ten wins in a row, one more strong, ten times that is ten thousand times strong!


    Of course, it''s just the confrontation of willpower, the judgment of a person''s strength, and other integration and flaunting.


    For example, the destruction of the master, based on the chaos of time and space created by the divine beast talent, can also increase his strength many times. It''s meaningless to know that if they can''t deal with o-fu together.


    The last time I wanted to use this method six or seven years ago, but now it''s bad if I don''t think about it so much.


    Li Zhi is not sure.


    However, under Orff''s attack, Li Zhi felt that he could still protect himself.


    O-fu was silent for a moment before he said, "I promise you."


    In the fusion of the divine plane, Li Zhi took out a translucent crystal.


    It''s tracia who is behind the main God. The stronger the fighting strength of tracia and o-f is, the better. So it''s better to quantify the main god to increase the strength in a short time.


    With the addition of a main God''s separation, Li Zhi can get the words of will power in his study of separation. Because the two gods and gods in Li Zhi''s region are invisible, Li Zhi''s study of separation is based on the fact that the two gods and gods in Li Zhi''s region are invisible.


    Now, if you have a lower body separation, you will get more points for the deep division of the earth''s water system, and Li Zhi''s strength will be increased ten times if he fails. Of course, Li Zhi''s spirit separation will also add a power because of your earth and fire system''s water system, that is, his strength is not much different from that of the earth.


    Of course, if Li Zhi had another dominating level, he would not be able to separate himself from other levels, and his strength would not be balanced.


    The new born master is separated because of the two willpower of the earth and the water system. That''s why Li Zhihui just killed the next God.


    A drop of blood falls on the surface of the main spirit of the wind system. In a moment, Li Zhi''s body merges and enters into it. Li Zhi stares at this spirit and then merges into the spirit plane. The yellow earth, which is the rich element of the changing color of heaven and earth, surrounds Li Zhi''s main spirit and enters Li Zhi''s body.


    The third main separation is Fengxi separation. Li Zhi feels that his other separation has gained will power.


    His fusion and separation also got a point of willpower, which made Li Zhi a little speechless. He was so strong, which also got him.


    It''s strange that Li Zhi didn''t really have the power to split up. After refining this, Li Zhi didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he took out the crown pearl and Hongling diamond.


    Li Zhi is ready to summon the Supreme God directly. In this world, it is clear to the highest level, but it is just a rule. It is only a rule, so it is no problem to appear anywhere. Li Zhi''s choice to summon here naturally does not affect the people who do not want to affect the Yulan plane.


    After these things were taken out, they were combined together in the sky. The original nine grooves were seized by Lin Ru. After entering, the crown was no longer dilapidated, but the real crown was magnificent and beautiful.


    In the void, the red diamond floats.


    Hongling diamond chimes into the most central depression, and finally the real crown of life appears. In an instant, the crown of life is suspended in the air.


    The earth shakes and the vague figure slowly emerges. In front of Li Zhi''s eyes, he must know that he is the supreme god of life. Li Zhiding the woman in front of him with a crown. Is this the supreme god of life?


    The temperament is very elegant.


    "This is the seventh time since the birth of heaven and earth. Congratulations, Li Zhi."


    The voice of the supreme god of life came to Li Zhi''s mind. He asked what you want, and Li Zhi immediately woke up. Li Zhi immediately thought about it and said, "can we have willpower?"


    The supreme god of life was silent for a moment. Looking at the Qi of the supreme god of life with the will power relative to the artifact making, it was too big for the strength to be improved. You know, it can be increased ten times. The supreme god of life immediately said, "no, it can''t be satisfied."


    Li Zhi was not disappointed, because he had thought of this kind of thing before. The supreme god of life explained: "there are only three ways to cultivate the will power, namely, refining the God''s personality and cultivating the great perfection. The other is the battle of position and plane. If we win the war from time to time, we can have a will power."


    Li Zhi said, "is it OK to kill o-fu?"


    The supreme god of life shook his head. "No way."


    Li Zhiyi was stunned. He also understood that life is too high to be able to do, that is, he has no ability to do it. Although life belongs to the supreme god of life and doesn''t care about those things, it''s actually very simple for the Supreme God to kill the main God. In this way, life is too high to hurt aofu and violate the rules, so he won''t do it.


    Only listen to the voice of the supreme god of life calmly said: "heaven and earth is born, and there are 77 divine cases, naturally there are 77 main divine cases. These selected main gods will not be killed unless they violate the rules of heaven and earth."


    Li Zhi understood.


    Indeed, it would be bad if they all followed such rules. The high-level killing of the LORD God at will would certainly cause the LORD God''s panic. The LORD God also lived nervously, and the days when he didn''t fall in love would not collapse?


    Later, Li Zhi asked again, but he couldn''t do anything strange. At this point, Li Zhi understood that although Zhigao God had great magic power, it was just a rule. Li Zhi touched his chin and said, "no wonder several missions a day to the Supreme God are special, and the requests of the main gods are nothing more than the supreme artifact."


    The supreme god of life said faintly: "heaven and earth exist for so many years, we must have rules in time. This is the task. Your requirements should also follow the rules. I can''t meet your requirements just now. Now you need another one."


    Li Zhi said in his mind, we need a high-level artifact to attack the artifact.


    He looked at the Supreme God in mid air and said, "I want an attack supreme God."


    The Supreme God said lightly: "this request is very simple."


    A green sword appeared in front of her, which often exudes a sharp breath. Li Zhi stared at the common sword in front of her, which is about one meter and five long, with light gray wanteng marks on it, just to grasp it.


    At this time, the surrounding space collapsed. Li Zhi thought that this supreme artifact was really powerful and powerful.


    The supreme god of life, only to achieve the main god economy can use Li Zhi to touch the surface of the glory disappeared.


    At first glance, like an ordinary arrow, the supreme god of life said, "I have met your requirements."


    Then her figure dissipated, but at this time a familiar voice appeared, "second brother, congratulations in advance, you are the master of Hongmeng."


    Hearing this voice, Li Zhi knew it was Hongmeng.


    The supreme god dissipated, and Li Zhi was happy. His brothers had already called Hongmeng and felt that they could completely break the space. It seemed that the system was really powerful.


    Let Hongmeng have a prior understanding, holding a long sword and looking at the pattern on it all the time, let the palm hold this matter tightly. In the turbulent space, all the fighting between Li Zhi and AO Fu, the main gods, are shocked. Who is Li Zhi? Many of the main gods know Li Zhi, but they are just a simple inferior God, That is to say, Li Zhi defeated TIA before.


    Now it''s decided that we should get to know each other again. Now I''m going to fight o''fu directly?


    Is this really a new God? Even if Li Zhi can beat TIA, he may not be his opponent. Is there something wrong with his brain here?


    There was no God who came here before. When they heard that the news of Li Zhixiao''s battle was reliable, they all guessed what the battle would be. As expected, everyone was not optimistic about Li Zhi, and no one thought that Li Zhi would win. Of course, a few people who knew Li Zhishi''s strength didn''t think so. Li Zhi could still live, Such as Beirut and Qinghuo.


    Of course, they know that Li Zhi may not be able to kill Ao Fu, but Ao Fu also doesn''t want to kill Li Zhi or that Li Zhi can win. The probability is low.


    Red said: "o-fu is tough after all, you can''t deal with it. Now I have the highest artifact, and I am the first life of the underworld. It''s not easy for him to kill me."


    Red tone is very cold, but the tenderness can not be covered up.


    Li Zhiyi said to his soft voice with a smile: "you don''t need to, little fool, you only have one main God. If the water falls, it''s a pity that I don''t have so many. Even if it falls, what''s the point? It won''t affect my strength. "


    When Hongyi tried to persuade Li Zhi, he was interrupted by Li Zhi. He said, "OK, I''ve been looking forward to this battle for a long time. To make life perfect is to fight with blood. "


    In fact, Li Zhi has always wanted to fight a battle. Maybe when Li Zhi took control of the whole universe, he paid later, but he just flicked his fingers until now.


    But then there will be no interest in blood. The original fate of the track. Lin Lei regards o-fu as a toy to play with, because he is too strong.


    This time, Li Zhi is going to kill or defeat o-fu, because he has taken away the main artifact of material defense. It''s not so difficult to defeat o-fu now.


    Hongyi didn''t persuade her after hearing this. She has been with Li Zhi for so many years. Of course, she knows your character.


    It''s hard for Li Zhi to change what he wants to decide. In fact, what Li Zhi said has little influence on him. At this time, Ao Fu''s speed has reached the extreme.


    Soon it has reached several million Li, and Li Zhi appears in his sight. In the void, the main gods around him have retreated to watch the battle. Li Zhi looks at o''fu and praises him. You are quite fast.


    Ao Fu looked at Li Zhi and said, "it seems that you have enough confidence, otherwise you can''t be so bold."


    Li Zhi light said: "I feel your confidence is also good, you did not attack the supreme artifact, so defeat.". It may be good to beat me, but you are dreaming to kill me


    Li Zhi knew that both the supreme artifact of soul defense and the artifact of material production were in his hands. As for the attack artifact, when he heard Li Zhi say so in Augusta, o-fu said with a smile, "OK, you can do it first."


    Li Zhi didn''t say anything else when he heard this. He stabbed a piece forward. This piece cut the space to pieces, left a fine crack, and instantly reached olao Fu. This is Li Zhi''s first move after the cultivation of the law of the earth to the full circle. It''s a combination of all kinds of flaunting things and endless power.


    It can be said that this move is the pinnacle of Li Zhi''s law of the earth. Then there was a crisp sound. O''fu blocked Li Zhi''s main artifact with a main artifact. With the power of the two people''s handover, Li Zhi felt a strong force rush into his body, grasped his soul, and even broke the Panlong ring.


    And Li Zhi was also beaten back by AO Fu, but Ao Fu was still calm, obviously Li Zhi didn''t hurt him.


    On the surface, it seems that there are almost few of them, but Li Zhi must be for the sake of profit, because Pang Long has been smashed by AO Fu. Looking at Li Zhi, he praised, "you can block my sword, you are qualified!"

 Chapter 3307

    "Your soul attack is very strong, worthy of being the master!"


    O-fu said: "although you are qualified to fight me, you will die."


    Li Zhi just looked at him and said with a smile: "maybe your eyesight is better than mine, and you still have the soul to defend the supreme artifact. If I go on fighting like this, I may fall down! "


    There was a look of interest on o''orff''s face, and he said, "what? Is there anything else you can do? "


    Li Zhi laughs, "of course, Zhigao artifact? Who didn''t! "


    At this time, many people found a figure rushing to come, and it had already appeared in the range of the people when they turned around. Li Zhi, wearing a white robe, separated from the turbulent flow of space just like fusion and separation.


    Nowadays, Li Zhi''s cultivation is constantly improving, and his understanding of the law of time is different. Time is actually divided into life and death. In other words, when life and death control, fate is life control, and destruction is death. How to integrate life and fate with separation of mind and body? In other words, Li Zhi now has mastered the power of life.


    If one day destruction and death merge again, it is destruction in time.


    Li Zhi came here from his comfort of fusion, and its speed has reached the extreme. The distance of hundreds of millions of miles is almost in the blink of an eye. It is precisely because of Li Zhi''s influence on the change of the flow of time around, the rules of time, So when many owners see Li Zhi, they feel that this person is also very popular. The speed of the ticket has exceeded the speed of the score, and the way Li Zhi is on his way is really shocking.


    "Why don''t you have the smell of water system and atmosphere, but like fate?" said offee


    After this question, the gods also looked at Li Zhi. They were also very confused. In the turbulent space, even Da Yuanman would be lost.


    It is generally acknowledged that the LORD God also knows that Li Zhi has the land and water system. The LORD God has killed tracia now. It is reasonable to say that there should be wind. The LORD God thought it was these people.


    But I didn''t expect that. Li Zhi looked around and said, "it''s not the separation of God and God, but the separation of fate and life."


    O - Fu said: "no, the seven main gods of fate and life are here, and there is no more God. What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi said: "I''m a soul mutator. Now these two distractions are completely integrated."


    Li Zhi, this is a good explanation.


    Although it is not the soul mutation, it can be said that it has surpassed the soul mutation in fusion.


    Everyone was stunned, completely stupid. Li Zhitai was obsessed with the heaven. The full-fledged soul mutant has now merged the rules of connection into two parts. How can the will power plus a hundred times of strength surpass the spirit of humility? At least the people who live here are very surprised!


    Now there are five levels of domination in history. If we do not stick to the principle of separation, is there any other evidence of separation? What kind of strength? What is soul variation? What are the lines of variation? Is it all variation or one or two variation?


    Just when they were shocked by Li Zhi''s strength, Li Zhi took out a green sword. When the sword appeared, the surrounding space was shocked, and the breath of the supreme artifact shocked them.


    They recognized that this is the highest artifact of the heart!


    It''s not something that''s happened before. O''fu can''t help but say in a cold voice, "you! Have you finished the mission to Gaocheng? " Li Zhi said with a smile, "yes, this is the seventh supreme mission. I have finished it! Thanks to TIA! TIA, the crown is the mission object of the Supreme God''s mission. Thank you


    With a sneer on her face, TIA gritted her teeth and said, "what are you talking about? It''s a token of the Supreme God. "


    Li Zhi didn''t have to think about it. He knew that TIA was dying of regret. The task of the Supreme God fulfilled other people''s Li Zhi. He laughed, "yes, that''s it."


    Everyone is quietly thinking about whether he has offended Li Zhi. Now, Li Zhi has been listed as the strong one at the level of rule domination, and everyone is celebrating.


    Li Zhi didn''t offend him when he was the next Lord God. I won''t come to trouble myself. At most, there will be only one more respectful person in the future. Of course, there will be regrets. Those who regret that time are manlu and bottie.


    Although there are members of the OV camp, they are also afraid to be missed by such a strong man.


    Beirut and Qinghuo were also very happy to see the expression of the crowd. Beirut said to Qinghuo, "Hey, do you see what you usually have to sell? I''m all counselled now!"


    Green fire is also happy to say: "Hey, also, after we no longer have to stay in the Magnolia continent, where you want to go!"


    In the past, they were afraid to go out because they were afraid of Augusta, Beirut and Qinghuo. Now that Li Zhiqiang is horizontal, they are no longer afraid.


    Beirut said happily: "let''s see who dares to offend us both in the future. I''ve been waiting for 20000 years, and finally I can go out. "


    Li Zhi looked at Ao Fu and said, "let''s fight, Li Zhi at this time. Identity body and earth identity, together, the weapon in hand has been changed into the supreme sword of life. "


    O-fu looked at Li Zhiding and said, "you surprise me. I want to see what kind of things you can create."


    Li Zhi also nodded, "so that you can have a look!"


    Then, the powerful and strange fluctuation sent out a 15 million Li void shock on him. The main gods were scared and quickly retreated. A pan long with several million meters appeared behind Li Zhi.


    The dragon''s Dragon''s head is staring at aofu coldly.


    Longyin appears. Many of the main gods are silly. The green dragon behind Li Zhi is too strong. How can it be so big and so congealed? The talent power needs blood and soul to display. Blood has the power to support talent power, while soul is energy. The stronger the soul is, the stronger the talent power is.


    But after all, o-fu has a soul and defends the supreme artifact, so it''s useless for him. However, talent and supernatural power don''t necessarily affect the soul, and so do the rules of time.


    Moreover, Li Zhi has now understood the rules of life of the rules of time. At this time, exerting this talent has a great influence on time. The speed of his area is slowing down. And sold a thousand times, almost completely static.


    When Li Zhi was testing his talent, his body appeared in front of o''fu again, and the supreme artifact of life in his hand stabbed at o''fu''s forehead. Li Zhi''s speed plus the speed of time.


    This sword is almost less than before, and the main gods who watched the battle resisted the breath. After seeing this move once, it seems that this sword is no longer the four elephant o-fu''s.


    They were stabbed at.


    If you don''t like Li Zhi, those animals should think about it specially. Although o-fu is powerful and has the highest artifact of soul, Li Zhi''s attack is totally material!


    When Li Zhi was about to detect o-fu, o-fu broke away from the shackles of time and quickly dodged back. Li Zhi''s sword could not be taken back and cut down. Although o-fu escaped Li Zhi''s inevitable killing, Li Zhi''s common sword was also on his neck.


    O''Neal regained his mobility. But his reaction was not as good as that of Li Zhi, who suddenly became weak. After cutting off half of his body, o-fu was not hurt much. After all, he was the master of fate. After cutting off half of his body, his head and left half of his body retreated dozens of miles away from Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi knew that he was going to continue to fight. When he was about to kill aofu completely, Li Zhi found that four divine beasts appeared on aofu''s head. The green dragon, white tiger and Zhu que Xuanwu were still.


    The violent power seems to calm down, and the transparent light says the disorder of time and space from o-fu''s mouth. Li Zhi''s cold mouth opens, and then two transparent lights and shadows appear. Li Zhi''s soul is good at attacking fate and life, and the fused body and soul are extremely powerful.


    If he didn''t want to be rich in soul to defend the supreme artifact, Li Zhi would be able to kill Ao Fu with his soul attack, and the two rays would collide. It all dissipated in the end.


    O-fu looked at Li Zhi and said in a quiet voice: "fierce, you can block my move."


    Li Zhi also said: "I didn''t expect to escape. I admire you very much."


    Ao Fu is ready to re unite and refine his body. Li Zhi''s sneak attack on him was leveled by AO Fu. Now Li Zhi knows that he can''t sneak attack again.


    Aofu, who has suffered a loss once, will certainly step up his defense, so Li Zhi simply doesn''t pursue the drama, but stands in the void. Aofu said: "stop, I won''t give you another chance to display Longyan. Your material attack is very strong, but without Longyin, you can''t kill me. Soul attack is useless to me. Your speed is faster than I want to kill you, It''s impossible for me to kill you. We''ve been fighting for thousands of years, and we may not get results. "


    Li Zhifu was a little surprised that o-fu proposed to stop, but he understood that o-fu was right.


    No one can win, and the battle has no effect. Li Zhi said, "OK, I''m curious. Tell me why you can use time and space disorder? You don''t have any animal essence, do you


    O-fu has no way to destroy the master. He knows the principle of space-time disorder. It takes the blood of the four beasts to perform this move. O-fu can''t have it.


    At this time, o-fu relieved the hostility, and explained faintly: "does utreid research institute need the menstrual blood of the four beasts? But I''ve studied it for a long time, and I found that it can be used without blood essence, but it''s not so strong. "


    Li Zhi understood. Just now, he also thought why the power of o-fu was different from utred''s?


    O-fu looked at Li Zhi and said, "let''s put the Ogu garden there first. I''ll make it back in 100000 years. Then we''ll decide whether to win or lose."


    Li Zhi''s strength has been formally established, and now he is also regarded as an opponent. At least two people with equal strength can be the pusher. Li Zhi is also regarded as the only opponent by AO Fu, even utred. Li Zhixin said, do you really want to work out a way to transcend reincarnation?


    Even so, it''s just a God who can create the universe. How can you be my opponent then?


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "OK, let''s fight again in 100000 years. And then it''s not just the garden of Orff, it''s our battle of life and death. "


    This time, Li Zhi and his colleagues didn''t communicate. On the contrary, they said that everyone was very curious about the garden. What''s the secret involved?


    The first World War after 100000 years has been confirmed. Many gods who have lived for a long time sigh in their hearts. It seems that the sky has changed.


    The fall of the four gods and beasts, which only took tens of thousands of years, has brought down so many main gods. Maybe after 100000 years, whether it''s o-fu or Li Zhi''s quotations, then it''s estimated that the main ascension stage will start again.


    Three hundred trillion years ago, the LORD God fell more than 20 years in a short period of 500000 years!


    It can even be said that many gods rose at that time.


    Later, in the black period, the main god accepted the fighting between the main God, and then the rule master completed the task of the Supreme God, and the supreme artifact obtained had the right to speak. In order to prevent the occurrence of Dictyophora, several masters of the doctrine made rules not to fight in private.


    Li Zhi broke the balance.


    The whole body''s agreement has gone, o-fu said: "because my business delayed everyone, so let''s pronounce a sentence. I think tracia was killed by his explosion. Li Zhi didn''t violate the agreement when he killed him."


    Looking at Ao Fu''s appearance, everyone knows that whether Li Zhi has violated the rules or not, then Li Zhi must have no problem. Who dares to restrict such a strong strength?


    Red also said: "of course, no crime."


    Tracia nodded. "No sin."


    Vivia also said, "no sin!"


    Li Zhi was found not guilty at all levels.


    TIA did not dare to say anything else, and he could only echo, "not guilty."

 Chapter 3308

    At this time, the master of death looked around and said, "so Li Zhi is not guilty. Let''s leave. Let''s break up!"


    When they left, aofu suddenly opened up to Li Zhi and said, "I planted all the flowers and plants there myself if you want to keep them well."


    Having said that, he left. Of course, aofu left. Other people also left, but many people said hello to Li Zhi. At this time, utred said to Li Zhi, "Oh, there are still decades to fight. I look forward to the success of your messenger of the LORD God."


    After the battle between Li Zhi and aofu, he calmed down again.


    A vague figure appeared in the mountains of heaven and earth. The cracks between the heaven and the earth opened, and then the cracks came out, the light dissipated, and several people appeared.


    "We made it, we made it!" he laughed


    The woman also exclaimed, "the loss of energy is less than 10%, the four of us are not our opponents even if we are twenty commanders, and the strength of the main artifact has been regarded as the top level!"


    "Your attributes are not the same. Mine attack is outstanding, sexual defense is dark, and hidden water attributes can be contained or restored."


    Li Zhi appeared.


    Appeared in front of several people, breller quickly bowed, "see God."


    Li Zhi nodded to himself. After several hundred years, there was a tacit understanding among several people. Thanks to breller, the master of the array, and several messengers of the main God, if they were enemies, it would not work.


    But it''s different to have breller there. The strength of several people is almost too strong. Li Zhi said: "well, it''s good this time, but don''t be complacent. Those who are reluctant will also have the risk of rain in that situation. You should be careful."


    Several messengers quickly bowed, "it''s the Lord."


    They understand the difficulty of this time. With the array, their probability of survival increases a little, but they can''t be completely invincible in the battlefield.


    Li Zhi said: "now the plane war has been started for many years, and it will end in two years. Let me send you there first. Will breller''s God of light go together or stay here?"


    Breller thought for a moment and said, "my God of light is going to be weaker. It''s no use. Just stay here."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "well, you can keep one."


    Several messengers of the main god were all sent to the battlefield. The plane battlefield has already begun. There is still one year left in the 999th year. It is time for a decisive battle. In an instant, a void of human landslide enters the sky and mountains.


    Li Zhi looks at the figure coming over and merging into his body, and he smiles.


    Since Li Zhi wandered in hell, now all the divine parts have returned to their original position. Beirut was puzzled. After feeling this breath, they immediately said, "Li Zhi, I feel strong again."


    "I''ve been promoted for 30 years. I''ve been promoted a little. Now I don''t have enough cultivation, and we''ve all practiced for so long."


    "You are so strong."


    Beirut said helplessly: "Hey, you have a big round man. I''ve been practicing for the longest time. I don''t even have a big round man."


    Beirut''s three bodies are the dark wind system. There''s another one. At this time, there were two men and a woman at the foot of Youming mountain. The woman had long fiery red hair and looked like she was in her twenties. On the right was a young man in a white robe, and the last was a middle-aged man.


    These three people are Li Zhi''s red clothes and the dark world, and then twelve figures appear.


    The Lord of death looked at them and said, "there''s only one year left in the plane war. Come with me."


    These gods are all from the underworld. Everyone is focusing here. Obviously, they are a little confused about being here all the time.


    Li Zhi thinks that those in hell should be together with the master of destruction, right?


    Has Li Zhi been recruited by the master of death? These gods thought of these thoughts with great joy.


    Li Zhi is better than aofu. All of them are not necessarily his opponents. So it''s interesting to be in this camp. All of them are saying, "let''s go."


    Then he tore up the space and entered the space turbulence, and other people also attacked. Fifteen people flew in the space turbulence, led by death master and Li Zhi, who were flying.


    Other people follow behind, space turbulence is very dangerous for the great fullness, but there is almost no risk for the LORD God.


    Then a god of death asked, "why is Li Zhi here? Is it called by the Lord? "


    Youming said: "I don''t know, but Li Zhi has always had a good relationship with the master. He came here before he became famous in the first World War. He is helping him find his dead relatives and has been living in Youming hotel."


    The netherworld God has been in the netherworld mountain. Of course, he knows about this situation. One God blinked his eyes and said, "Oh, it seems that their relationship is extraordinary!"


    The netherworld God laughed, "then I don''t know."


    These gods communicate with gentlemen, but Li Zhi hears their conversation. They are curious about their relationship with Hongyi.


    He said to Hongyi, "well, they all say that our relationship is unusual. How do you think we should make it public now?"


    A trace of shyness flashed in the eyes of red clothes, but pretended to be indifferent and said: "then... How do you want to do it?"


    Li Zhi said: "keep it secret first. How about giving you a surprise then?"


    She also wanted to ask Li Zhi again, "let''s go."


    Then the tearing of space came into it. It was the familiar sound.


    Destroy the master''s figure.


    Beirut and Qinghuo also entered the battlefield. At this time, dozens of main gods came. The Death Master showed a smile and said, "utred, I am very confident."


    The destroyer said, "who knows what confidence will win or lose? I know from the results that Li Zhi won''t let them win easily, will he? "


    To destroy the master, Li Zhi, who thinks there will be a big war between Li Zhi and aofu after 100000 years, will not let Ford Germany power him.


    But he didn''t know that Li Zhi didn''t care about the civil war after 100000 years. No matter how strong aofu was, he couldn''t reach the level of controller.


    Moreover, after hundreds of years of absorbing Hongmeng''s aura, the space Li Zhi opened up in Hongmeng has risen a lot, up to a range of kilometers, and the group energy around Li Zhi is also growing. At this time, Li Zhi''s four small universes are growing.


    Li Zhi was standing in a place chatting.


    Other people look at the distance, occasionally turned over, they are extremely respectful, this is Li Zhi said: "they come."


    Red clothes they quickly look at the past, self built a group of people, 23 people can fly over.


    Led by aofu, Augusta was nearby, and Li Zhi found that there were more than 70 people present. In the evening, almost all those who could come came. The sudden rise of Li Zhi had something to do with so many bodies.


    They stood together and said, "you''ve all come early."


    Red said: "of course, we have few people."


    Although there is a complaint in this sentence, it is true.


    As for Beirut and Qinghuo, there are only 16 of them, 15 of them among the people, and only nine of them in the divine realm of life.


    There are twenty-three people in Orff''s heaven, which means that there are many and powerful people. Of course, there is a gap in quantity, because Li Zhi has broken the original imbalance.


    Li Zhi''s method is stronger, and the scene is getting colder. In the past, although Hongyi was dissatisfied with aofu, he indicated that he maintained friendship. However, Li Zhi and aofu were on the hook, and he didn''t have a good face for aofu.


    O''fu also said helplessly: "well, tomorrow will be a decisive battle. Let''s have a good look."


    Although they were calm on the surface, they were all chatting here. The high level of heaven and hell came to this battle with divine knowledge. It was the most wonderful four kills at the command level of the first battle.


    Even Da Yuanman will come to command the rank of the messengers of the LORD God. The total number of messengers will not exceed 30. But if a group of people besiege a Da Yuan man, Da Yuan man will also be killed miserably. According to principle, if the LORD God doesn''t do it, Da Yan man will be invincible and Da Yan man will be killed at the same time.


    We can''t kill the great perfection. Even if the great perfection has a soul to defend against any artifact, it will surely die.


    So the big round full level strong is still very thin life, at this time, the plane battlefield suddenly surged, the camps on both sides turned into fly ash. All resist this energy, a colorful light burst out, originally still learning obstacle day suddenly forward, crazy began.


    Dozens of gods watched the battle, and the life master said with a smile, "who do you think will win?"


    "We don''t need to win a draw to make it," utredo said


    The master of fate said, "you can see that."


    Last time Li Zhi took his supreme artifact, he didn''t get angry. Looking at the battlefield below, he felt that it was really crazy. The soldiers on both sides burned up the power of the main god in various colors.


    If the six star demons use the power of the LORD God, they can even deal with the strong at the command level. Li Zhi looks at the crazy but not deadly people and thinks that the previous wars were too mild. Because of the interests of the LORD God, they have to be crazy.


    The last time the God of light and the God of darkness fought, it was just a small force. This time it was a real large-scale battle. The six angels battle formation composed of twelve winged angels, each of which had six people, ten squadrons were a squadron, and ten squadrons were a brigade.


    Now the twelve winged angels kill a large number of warriors with each attack. This is a leader level angel said: "in front of the angel unit material attack forward 500 meters, followed by white light forward."


    Beirut frowned and said, "it doesn''t seem to be a single level. The twelve winged angels are better than the ten six-star demons alone, but they are still United. They always see that the twelfth day is like a sharp knife rushing forward."


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "once it goes on like this, the sky will be over."


    Beirut also nodded slightly.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said, "but a few of my men have not started yet. I think utred should have other plans."


    There are more than 600 twelve winged angels in the passage. They are not afraid of life and death. A ray of light appeared 16 12 wings, the attack of angel combination is also very powerful, since there is no big warrior.


    At this time, it was almost a one-sided massacre. Finally, after retreating on a large scale, I was defeated. Soon, the sky came to an end. Win in the tunnel.


    ORF said, "well, I say you''re going to lose this time."


    Utred looked at him and said faintly: "I don''t think there may be a channel."


    The master of fate said, "well, you have concentrated all the experts there."


    Li Zhi also found that on another channel, hell began to attack the area crazily, collecting a lot of Seven Star demon teams.


    A total of 300 people of the Seven Star demon brigade, in fact, the strength is still good. The vision of the individual is almost the same, but the Seven Star demon can''t form an ingenious battle array.


    Beirut said: "crazy counterattack, the Seven Star demon team let hell''s morale improved a lot!"


    The men and horses of both sides have madly attacked six twelve winged angels on the other side, and they can''t resist the combination of demons. Of course, the people who died in hell are more weird after the fall of angels. One of them is a flexible human figure.


    O''fu said suddenly, "is it a commanding rank?"

 Chapter 3309

    The master of destruction said: "just those. The chosen messengers of the LORD God are generally of the same level. It''s not difficult to attack and kill the twelve winged heavenly envoys. This time we are facing o-fu."


    Beirut said: "it seems that the region is not dominant. Li Zhi, you see, those days - envoys are not afraid of death. After they die, they can form a new team with other teams immediately. Li Zhi also found the twelve wings. The day - envoys are crazy to move forward and are not afraid of death at all."


    However, Li Zhi has the bottom of his mind. Why does he not believe some of them? For such a little means, several of his own people have not started yet. Many gods are talking about looking at the battlefield below. O''fu looks at utreid and says, "I see. It''s a big deal."


    The destroyer said coldly, "let''s wait and see. Let''s see the end."


    At this time, the two armies on the channel began to attack each other crazily. Because there were 300 Seven Star demons as vanguard troops, the momentum of the regional side was constantly improving.


    A lot of six star demons started to attack like a torrent and rushed forward. Of course, there are also some god messengers who rely on sneak attacks. They are more powerful and have a higher command level.


    On the other side of the sky, the sky - makers didn''t have any look in their eyes. Instead, they moved forward coldly. They kept pushing forward.


    However, for every day of death - making hell, one side may die two to three seven star demons.


    Beirut touched his beard and said, "these days - I''m really powerful. I''m not afraid of death at all. If we go to hell, it''s still very difficult!"


    At this time, Li Zhi thought that there was a big gap between the two sides in terms of strength. To say, there might be more regions in terms of quantity, but compared with the quality, the Tianjie side was still very strong.


    Hundreds of days - so that in the narrow passage, almost blocked the way forward. So it''s hard to say that this battle can be won in quantity on the plain, but how can we win on the narrow road?


    When Li Zhi thought of this, his eyes suddenly brightened. It turned out that several of his main god messengers were ready to start. Li Zhi cultivated four main god messengers, and their strength was beyond doubt.


    Originally, they were all leaders, and they were given the main artifact and the power of the main God by Li Zhi. At this time, they kept tearing chickens like poisonous snakes. Can you cause certain damage to the other party?


    It''s true that breller and others are ready to start at this time. If the leader level figures act alone, they can kill a lot of twelve winged sky envoys.


    But now, not only that, they are constantly surging with the power of the LORD God, and suddenly they rush forward.


    "Now the power of thunder and lightning," he told the other three


    The surging power formed among the four of them, and then a magic array appeared at their feet, which twinkled and connected their power in an instant.


    At this time, steel Reza, who is in charge of lightning, splits a knife forward.


    With purple lightning knife light forward, the space is broken, countless soldiers injured and died in the space collapse.


    At this time, Augusta, the master of light in the distance, exclaimed that it was bad. Now the situation is not good. As expected, Daoguang had passed. He turned the twelve winged sky in front of him into fly ash. Daoguang didn''t stop and destroyed more than ten people behind him.


    Finally, he was stopped by the attack, and the attack killed the other party. The scene of more than a dozen people stunned all the people in heaven and hell.


    I''m stunned!


    Of course, this scene was also expected. At the beginning of the Tianshi battle, dozens of hell level soldiers could be killed at one time. The soldiers on the hell side cheered happily,


    "Go ahead and kill all these bastards!"


    And the celestial side also found the creator of this time. Someone directed him to rush to blayler and others. However, as soon as the heaven side started to act, the four of them moved again.


    Then the four people who had been shining suddenly turned into a black group, and the dark power formed again and surged forward with the power of the LORD God.


    Because the darkness itself is good at hiding four people, almost instantly hidden in the crowd, the attack of the sky step fell down.


    But the four were not hurt at all.


    A strong man among the four said, "I said I won''t come. You''re so outgoing. If you''re not tired, you laugh. We don''t have to do another attack, and then we''ll be OK."


    Their attack only killed some cannon fodder at most. We didn''t have much other cannon fodder. Then the four of us rushed forward again with deep feelings.


    Breller''s power of using the law of the earth is the power of the LORD God. After marriage, the power of the LORD God converges on the strong man in front of him. His body shows a golden light, and his muscles expand several times. Then he hits the forward with a fist, and the space is broken, and countless soldiers in heaven die.


    In this move, then they used the dark power to hide in the crowd again and again, and killed dozens of twelve winged sky envoys of each other.


    If it''s not a big impact on the whole. Every time they attack, they will kill a lot of people, fighting one after another, and the number of losses is more and more. There are less than 200 people left in the twelve winged sky envoy, and the 300 Seven Star demons on the side of hell.


    Then there was not much left. Well, the fierce battle continued, and the Tianjie side was also very anxious, thinking about how to support it. At this time, a part of the victory, the twelve winged sky envoy, was pouring into Li Zhibian''s channel in another channel.


    They want to gather together, but breller''s dozens of attacks have killed hundreds of people, and the time is less than 20 seconds.


    All the gods were quiet. They didn''t even want to talk. They all saw the fierce war. Li Zhi saw this scene and thought of the previous hundred twelve winged heavens with his eyes narrowed, so that the people behind them could come before they were killed.


    Of course, if you kill to the end, hell may win. The messengers of the LORD God on the side of hell, including breller, are sneaking attack.


    In addition, they have already killed most of the power of the envoys. At this time, breller said, "we need to speed up."


    Otherwise, the envoys from the other channel will rush in, and then the two sides of them will get together, and we will have a hard time.


    Another man immediately said, "it''s to speed up and start from the inside and enter them directly. The others were surprised, but they didn''t say much, because their first battle was a sneak attack and there was no frontal battle."


    "Yes, that''s the only way. It''s the last plan," he said, biting his teeth


    Then four people almost instantly rushed into the crowd, facing countless attacks, they may die, but if they succeed, they may win.


    Then someone said: "win or lose depends on this time."


    Then the leader''s team rushed forward, led by Brad Brad. They looked serious.


    "The power of the water system!"


    Then the surging and incomparable power of water god melted into the surrounding, and the heaven side also became angry. You dare to rush in without any hesitation. They are ready to join forces to kill the six messengers of the LORD God. The main reason why breller uses such a strong power is that the combined power of several of them is too strong.


    However, the power of counter attack also started, including the power of four elements to destroy and escape life. But when they rushed into the sky, they didn''t have so much scruples. They directly launched an attack and constantly killed the sky envoys.


    Li Zhi gave them a lot of the power of the LORD God, and each of them had thousands of the power of the LORD God. For the soldiers on one side, he also attacked the soldiers in heaven, which made them lighten their burden.


    Hell, they are crazy too. In the remaining 100 days, more than 50 people were killed and injured by blaeler''s crazy attack. If they had joined hands in defense, they could only kill them if they had more than 100 days.


    However, in the chaos of these 100 days, there are other seven star demons and six star demons harassment, so they simply can not gather all the strength.


    The remaining dozens of days in an instant - make the ordinary soldiers who are directly hunted and killed by the big troops, and who are crazy to retreat, are not the opponents.


    At this time, the hundreds of day envoys who came from another channel found that it was too late to meet them. They turned out to be the defeated sky army. This, 500 day envoys, some of them gave orders to me to rush forward.


    But when they rushed to the end, the colorful light came, and the victory was divided. This time, the two sides won once.


    The surviving messengers of the LORD God, including Brehler, showed a relaxed smile on their faces. It was lucky that they could survive in this battle. There were only dozens of the previous hundreds of Seven Star demons. The survivors were stronger than others.


    Their luck is also very good, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, the gods also talked in a low voice to destroy the master, with a smile on their face, looking at o-fu and saying: "Hey, this time we may win."


    O - Fu shook his head and said: "utred now draw is that I can''t lose, you can win this time, if I say it depends on the four people, who are the four people?"


    Ao Fu didn''t seem to care about winning or losing at this time. The destruction Master said directly: "ah, people under Li Zhi."


    Ao Fu couldn''t help looking at Li Zhi.


    After hearing what they said, everyone looked at Li Zhi.


    Including those gods who were originally talking, o-fu looked at Li Zhi and said, "Li Zhi, I didn''t expect that you helped o-fu a lot this time."


    Li Zhi also a faint smile, "Oh, it''s nothing to help him, mainly because this time I''m also helping myself, right?"


    Ao Fu looked at Li Zhi and said, "in fact, apart from being enemies, it''s good to be friends. At the peak, the loneliness of experts is really lonely."


    This is o-fu''s capital. He is indeed the strongest among countless positions. If it wasn''t for Li Zhi, he would really die lonely.


    But Li Zhi is not lonely. He knows that o-fu is just a frog in the well. He has never seen such a powerful system or the formation of innumerable universes. He is the one who wants to create the universe, become a real controller and seize the origin of the universe.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly stepped forward, looked at the people around him and said, "you have something I want to announce. I''m ready. Welcome lijiana as your wife. Please come and see the ceremony at Youming mountain


    Regina is the real name of red.


    After that, there was an uproar. Death dominates marriage?


    Everyone thought it was a mistake. Who is the master of death? It was the first life in the underworld. It had existed since the birth of the underworld. He didn''t know how long he had lived.


    Not only has he lived for a long time, but his own status is too high, and only the strong man who dominates the level can make friends with his peers. However, it is only ten thousand years since Li Zhinan was born!


    People like them have existed for tens of billions of years. Now are they going to get married? Love at first sight or strength conquest?


    People are constantly filling their minds with pictures of dog blood. As for how the two of them got together, of course, they couldn''t ask. What if they were different.


    In other words, if Li Zhi took the Amethyst God, people would not be so exaggerated as they are now. However, the hand of the master of death was held by Li Zhila, and he did not move at all. Obviously, this is true.


    Of course, including the main gods on the side of the underworld, it''s easier to accept, because they have found that Li Zhi and the master of death seem to be in a mess before. If they are not together, people will feel strange.


    Vivia said with a smile: "Congratulations, elder sister. This is the marriage of a lover!"


    Then he looked at Li Zhi and said, "I said Li Zhi, you have finally cheated my elder sister into your hands!"


    After that, people really believed it. It turned out that it was true. They were really together. Who is the most helpless now, the master of death.


    She didn''t expect that Li Zhi would suddenly appear. She took her little hand and announced the incident. She was at a loss. Even if she lived for tens of billions of years, she had never faced such a situation.


    She is decisive and dominates the underworld, but emotionally, she is like a piece of white paper. At the same time, she also knows that this is Li Zhi''s promise to him and surprise her.


    She thought of this bastard in her heart, and she would deal with you later in the evening. Of course, her mind changed, but she also looked at vivia and glared at her secretly.


    Then Lang Sheng said, "what Li Zhi said just now is that in a hundred years, please come to Youming mountain to attend the wedding of Li Zhi and me."


    After this sentence, everyone congratulated thoroughly and came forward one after another.


    "Congratulations. We''ll be there in person."


    O-fu was the first to say this. When he said this, his face was not red or white, as if two people were like good friends. In fact, they were enemies of life and death. The relationship between them was whether you died or I died.


    Time is defined as 100000 years later. Of course, Li Zhi didn''t reach out to smile. Instead, he said, "well, you don''t want to bring things empty handed.


    O-fu said: "my garden has been robbed by you. Do you want anything else?"


    Others also congratulated the crowd for leaving. The party was safely over, but. The protagonist of the party became Li Zhi. Li Zhi returned to the netherworld Hotel and said, "Hi, honey, is this a surprise?"


    The master of death glared at him and twisted his waist.


    The pain changed Li Zhi''s face,


    "You dare to say that you didn''t discuss with me. In front of so many people, I almost got a joke!"


    Li Zhi laughs, "I see who dares to laugh at you, I killed him!"


    Hongyi is helpless to be said by this. Now, Li Zhi''s strength is enough to kill anyone, but he doesn''t believe it. Is he really with such a little guy?


    Did you give your life for tens of billions of years to a little guy who was born less than ten thousand years?

 Chapter 3310

    At this time, there were several guardians in the four beasts family chatting. One of them, a young man with short hair, said, "I heard a news. I don''t know if I really heard that our elder Li Zhi is going to marry the LORD God, or the Lord of death?"


    Next to him, a big man shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It''s fake. How can it be? Our elder is just one... Impossible ~! absolutely! impossible! How can the master of death... Marry over? "


    At present, few people know the news of Li Zhicheng as the LORD God.


    Most of them are known by the LORD God. Except for a few leaders, others are not clear. The previous man I Yue said: "how can''t you know that elder Li Zhi is simply a superior God, he can''t be a main God?"


    Moreover, many people are talking about this news. The voice of the people nearby said, "if it is the LORD God, we should not stay here."


    This sentence obviously refutes the power is very strong, the previous man no longer spoke, looked at the distance, revealed a trace of reminiscence.


    Like the brilliant family of four beasts, they still miss the original family. And at this time, the two people who are talking about are no exception.


    Conversations like this are going on everywhere in the region.


    Because there has been a lot of noise about the matter of taking the master of death. When it comes to the topic of the LORD God, the God level strong people generally don''t talk about it. They are afraid of causing trouble. But this time Li Zhi is different. Some people have seen it, and it seems that someone is behind it.


    A few decades ago, Li Zhi and the master of death had already held a wedding in Youming mountain, and they were already married. All the gods are here, all the gods are here, except these people are Li Zhi''s friends.


    Well, Beibei, they certainly don''t know how to walk, so this is from the beginning. The word of God''s mouth.


    At this time, Li Zhi and his family are chatting in the back garden in the middle of Magnolia plane. He is accompanied by Delia Jennie and red clothes. Li Zhi drinks a mouthful of wine and says to red clothes with a smile: "now the whole world knows that you are my daughter-in-law."


    After getting married several decades ago, the water system of Hongyi came to the Yulan plane. They have been staying with Delia for so many years, and they get along very well. In Li Zhi''s opinion, this is home, and the dragon blood empire is home.


    Red clothes glared at him and said, "don''t talk about it. I''m so worried. When the divine consciousness spreads to the whole plane of death, people in the underworld are talking about us. I really want to kill them!"


    Angry red rice mouth will be in front of the tea to dry.


    Sasha said with a smile: "mother in red, you see father is not worried about it. You have to learn from him."


    Red clothes glared at Li Zhi and said, "I have flowers on cow dung. Have you ever seen cow dung worry? "


    Li Zhi''s face froze when he heard this, and then Delia and Jenny burst out laughing. Jenny said, "sister red will be afraid that you will become cow dung like him."


    Delia nodded. "Well, Jenny and I have become cow dung."


    Such words seem to help Li Zhi, but they are actually damaging him.


    Fusion of the divine plane.


    At this time, his wind system was divided and sat cross knee, evolving rules, and his soul was constantly shaking, as if containing the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this time, another identity sprang out of his body. The sky blue robes were the same in appearance, and the soul was the same. At this time, there were tens of thousands of identities in the sky. The body was determined to blink and said: "this is the real separation, this is the real separation!"


    After years of relentless erosion, Li Zhi did not change, occasionally there are different colors of the body separated from his body, re fusion, re fusion.


    Now Li Zhi feels like the Mars tree and the terrain tree have almost merged, but there is still something missing. His heart moves, and the strength of the soul around him emerges.


    He thought that although there was space for geomantic omen, there was no alternation between darkness and light. How could there be a cycle? Light and darkness. Darkness deepens but is different. Light, darkness, darkness, light?


    It''s in Li Zhi''s mouth.


    Li Zhi found that the deeper he understood the rules, the deeper he became confused. He just didn''t find that every time he broke through the space of consciousness, there would be some growth, but he didn''t find it. Time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, nearly 90000 years have passed. At this time, in the fusion of the divine plane, he works with reason and heart. At the same time, he suddenly opens his eyes, and six figures appear. In the sky, there are several bodies of different colors. It is his seven elements, the law of separation of heaven and earth, that envelops Li Zhi''s 17 gods, and then Li Zhi drinks low, "Earth fire, geomantic omen, give me fusion!"


    Wrapped by the laws of heaven and earth, Li Zhi gradually merged into a whole.


    Fusion here, how to get Li Zhi is not surprised, but calmly watching all the dark and light slowly fusion again, two bodies fusion together, "followed by the thunder of judgment!"


    When the darkness and the light merge into the body, the rational thunder god splits and turns into a flash of lightning, and enters the body. With a sound in the air, the rational feels his soul tremble.


    Although his soul was not hurt, Li Zhi felt that his soul was numb and crisp. At this time, the soul of history seems to be crushed by this strange thunder.


    But at this time the soul in this strange soul shock, did not appear to die out, but constantly split out impurities.


    Li Zhi felt a burst of emptiness in his heart. He didn''t worry or be afraid. He understood that this was the power of the ruling. At this time, he made a straight sound and said, "the law of space is greatly affected by the vibration of the surrounding space, in the place of divine sense."


    Before Li Zhi, only his soul can feel that now the fusion of seven souls is more powerful than the previous soul fusion.


    With the advent of Li Zhi''s divine consciousness, the historical space he created has changed. Originally, the space was not big, only a few thousand square meters, but in an instant it expanded to infinity.


    What four to high plane, a few God plane can not compare, and the speed of expansion continues to accelerate!


    Hongmeng''s aura is also integrated into his space. Li Zhi is very familiar with space. After feeling this power, he smiles.


    At the same time, the two divine consciousness came into space, life and death merged, and the law of time was achieved again. Space and time are once again governed by you, and Li Zhi is fused together, resulting in the integration of the present soul.


    A great deal of gray air was swirling around him..


    Li Zhi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said faintly: "Hongmeng holy body has appeared!"


    Li Zhi''s Hongmeng Shengdi is many times stronger than before, and what''s more, the speed of Hongmeng Shengti''s formation is very fast. He looked at the space of consciousness and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Countless materials have evolved into the most important region of the planet. Slowly, it appeared. It turns out that he has created seven god planes and four law planes.


    Then Li Zhi began to absorb the origin of the universe. After absorbing the origin of the universe, Li Zhi laughed.


    ORF has broken the balance of the universe.


    Aofu was destroyed, and Li Zhi with his friends directly broke the shackles of space and returned to the world of Fengshen.


    However, Delia didn''t find the change in Li Zhi''s appearance. She brought her body back to Li Zhi after the world of God, and integrated with her neighbor''s body. Only then did they know that there were so many secrets about Li Zhi.


    But they didn''t care about Li Zhi or that Li Zhi!


    But after returning to the world of Fengshen, the system suddenly reminds us that reason needs a world origin.


    Li Zhi was so angry that he almost fought with the system, but he also knew how powerful the system was through Panlong world.


    If you want to kill yourself, it''s a matter of minutes!


    But fortunately, only the soul came, and because of this Panlong world, he has learned to separate the soul. After the soul separated, he came to this side of the world.


    He did not expect this time, let him very egg pain.


    At this time, he fell on a man, but faced with a girl who made him want to stop.


    Originally, Li Zhi wanted to struggle for a while. After all, it seemed that he wanted to bow to the overlord, but he never thought that he swallowed a special medicine in his body.


    This kind of medicine destroyed his will. Just as he was struggling, the girl suddenly opened his eyes, which were as bright as stars. Li Zhi felt that he had never seen a pair of eyes as beautiful as these eyes. He crazily hugged the girl''s body opposite him.


    In a moment, it is the most beautiful symphony in the world, but some of the symphony is overbearing.


    This body is not bad, the girl was devastated in the past.


    Gradually his consciousness returned.


    The girl''s behavior made her feel very remorseful. Although he knew that he had used drugs, was that the reason?


    That''s not the reason at all. He thought a lot of things.


    To get up from the girl and cover her body with her own coat, the bloodstains blooming like plum blossoms around her are her evil deeds. At this time, the girl long ling''er was also sober.


    Last night''s night''s devastation made her almost collapse. Who is she? She is not only a princess, but also a gifted magician. Her mental power is stronger than that of ordinary people. When she sees Simon and Simon Yu sitting beside him, she seems to have a look of pain and remorse.


    Of course, it is not clear that the current news language has been changed into a soul, but she is surprisingly calm and has no hatred. She kept the hatred in her heart. She didn''t want to see the animals that had defiled her.


    But why does the beast blame itself?

 Chapter 3311

    Long ling''er''s voice was a little indifferent, but he could feel the ethereal voice, "aren''t you going to kill me? Now we can start. "


    When Li Zhi hears these words, he wakes up and takes a look at the awakened long ling''er. His heart chills slightly.


    The hatred hidden in the girl''s eyes, he knew that it should be to kill the girl.


    He was constantly reminded in his mind, "kill her, kill her! This woman can''t stay! "


    After this idea appeared, Li Zhi had some helplessness. Although he was a cruel man, he would kill many innocent people, but it was fate.


    But with a woman who has just had a certain relationship with herself, I can''t do it!


    After a complicated look at the girl, he suddenly stood up and decided to leave. The most important thing is what kind of world is this?


    Although the system let him come to this world, but what the world looks like is not clear. It seems that the girl''s dress is also a magic world.


    After staring into the girl''s eyes for two long years, he suddenly said, "you are my woman. I''m not going to kill you. You go. "


    It sounds good to be so domineering, but he forgot the violence against the girl last night.


    But after Li Zhi walked more than ten steps forward, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mind. Suddenly, he went down again, and vaguely heard a voice, "find the princess quickly, find the princess quickly! I don''t know where the princess has gone


    When Li Zhi was about to wake up again, he felt great pain all over his body. He wanted to sit up, but when his arm was bound to a lot of space around him, he found that it was a cell, which was made of silver metal.


    This kind of metal seems to be very special, and it''s not a cage. Instead, it''s a metal wall with only a few air holes.


    What''s more, the metal surface flashed blue light, which should be electricity. Looking at the electricity flashing blue light around, Li Zhi thought, where is this?


    All of a sudden, his headache was very severe. Some memories that didn''t belong to her penetrated into his mind. He knew that this should be the original memory of the body. Slowly, he accepted these memories, and the headache was relieved a lot. He learned that this was actually a magic world.


    This world is almost the same as Panlong world. It is also a continent called canglan continent. Canglan continent has three empires and some small principalities. The three empires are Aoyue Empire, crazy dragon Empire and Nalan empire. There is miqingling in this world. Miqingling is in the miqingling forest, and orcs live in the northernmost plain.


    In the middle is the Hengduan Mountain range.


    This body was originally named ximenyu. It was the youngest son in the Dragon empire. He was 18 years old. In this family, he had a big brother and a little sister. Although he was born to a father, he was not the same mother.


    The elder brother''s name is Simon Tian. He is the vice legion of the Dragon empire. He is 28 years old. At present, it is the realm of great swordsman. Ximen Wuhen is very famous..


    She is a famous beauty in the mainland. She is a high priest at the age of 16.


    Only Simon Yu, who is ignorant and unreasonable, is an asshole. Simon''s anger has long wanted to discipline him, but his wife has spared her life to protect him.


    And the emperor longzhan of the wild dragon Empire just turned a blind eye. After all, the Ximen family was too powerful, but he didn''t expect that the boy was too brave and put his ideas on the princess.


    Li zhinao scratched his head when he thought of it. What should I do?


    Don''t you have any ability to be killed? That would be a shame. Even if I went back to Fengshen world, I''m sorry for that man.


    After sorting out his memory, I found that he was involved in several families of the glorious empire. Magic is very popular in this world. Magicians and Panlong have many people to learn it, but because magic is too difficult, in addition to hard work, there is also talent.


    In terms of classification, there are fire system, water system, earth system, light and dark system, and some minor sects, such as miqingshen system, magic, undead magic and so on.


    However, according to the level, they are generally magic apprentices. Primary magic is intermediate magician, senior magician, magic director, big magician, magic tutor, big magic tutor, magic tutor, big treasure teacher, magic God and so on.


    Soldiers are also divided into soldiers, apprentices, swordsmen, intermediate swordsmen, advanced construction, great swordsmen and so on.


    Fighting color is not the same, so the level is not the same, the initial color is light cyan.


    It gradually deepens and turns green. As the level increases, it becomes blue. It''s the level of the swordsman, but the swordsman is purple. What is more aggressive than the swordsman is the sword God. The color of the swordsman''s fighting spirit is golden.


    Ximenyu''s original strength is just a dark green industry.


    That is to say, he is not tall. Maybe he is good for people of this age, but the huge family news like Simon''s family and the current strength are not enough, and even some of them lose the face of the family.


    Learn about the world and yourself from your memory. He tried not to move. Now the limbs are very heavy. Have you been imprisoned by the magician?


    He thought of himself as a descendant. The most powerful should be the soul, that is, the divine power of Miqing. Thinking of this, he used the magic power of Miqing, and sure enough, he found that because the soul came from a different world, he was so powerful that he almost couldn''t control it and became an idiot.


    But then he was very happy with the powerful power of MI Qing. How strong it would be if he used Mi Qing to attack. After he mobilized the magic power of Miqing, he found that his limbs were bound by the magic power of wumiqing. When he got out of the magic power of Miqing, he thought that he needed to be turned over, but he didn''t expect that the magic power of Miqing was to imprison the forces around him.


    He suddenly jumped up. Although his body was extremely sore, now he found that his clothes were black and blue. He knew that he should have been beaten, and it was when he was in a coma.


    He sighed, isn''t his body too bad?


    I haven''t practiced. Although I have a good foundation, I can practice any skill. Chaos Xuangong. Li Zhi of chaos Xuan Gong synthesized his own several worlds.


    The Enlightenment of cultivation creates the mysterious power of chaos. Yes. It can be said that it is extremely powerful, but he wanted to try to see if fighting spirit can be used. After using it, he found that there was no way to release fighting skills. In his memory, he found that this prison had the ability to prohibit fighting spirit. He thought that chaos attack should be no problem, right?


    However, there is no practice of chaos Xuangong in the body. Chaos Xuangong, after all, is a bit similar to the internal mental skill of Taoism. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to work in chaos.


    I don''t know how long later, the Dantian in his body sent out a heat flow of Qi. Then he ran along the seven meridians and eight meridians for a week. After several weeks, he slowly woke up. I can''t believe it. Just a moment ago, Li Zhi broke through the first level of chaos Xuangong!


    Although chaos Xuangong didn''t think much about the first layer when it was founded.


    Just do it at will. After all, the realm of reason is far beyond the level of the controller. But it''s not. An ordinary person can reach the first level in a short time. How can it take half a year?


    Now Li Zhi did not expect to have such a high speed. Can he break through to the ninth floor in a few months? Or break through to the tenth floor?


    But then he felt that this idea was too two, and the difficulty of the impossibility would become higher and higher. Chaos attack is not so easy. Of course, the first level of cultivation is relatively simple. Even ordinary people who have no qualifications can break through in a few years.


    However, chaos attack is created by people who surpass the level of controller after all. It''s not good to implement the qualification before leaving. The first level can break through.


    Li Zhi slapped his hand forward and hit the wall in front of him. The wall was mixed with Li Zhi''s cultivation and produced something similar to real Qi, which made the room tremble.


    Li Zhi was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the power of the first layer was very strong.


    And he was not restricted by the magic circle here. He was very happy, but now he knew that the time was different. He couldn''t let people know that he had broken free from the shackles of Miqing God. After a while, he found that no one came to explore. He was relieved, but it was too quiet.


    But this kind of quiet also makes people uncomfortable. He thinks that no one can come over. Does he want to starve him to death in prison?


    He has been for some time, and no one has come to deliver food or drink. I don''t know why he felt very comfortable when he saw the flashing blue light on the wall. He wanted to touch him, touched his brain and said, "is it stupid? How could you have such a kind feeling? Does the power of judgment of Panlong world split the soul in two


    Think of here, he can''t help but come forward to see the electric current that makes a sound. It''s estimated that it will be very hard for people to chop on them, right?


    But some of the current is like. In general, Xiaomi Qingling rushed towards him. Li Zhi felt a little uncomfortable, but he could not help touching those lovely Mi Qingling. In a moment, when the current was about to touch, Li Zhi stopped his hands.


    Did he think that he had been controlled by someone? No, if it''s controlled, I should be able to find him thinking about it.


    If you want to put your hand down properly, just when he wants to put it down, the current goes through his hand like crazy.


    However, he found that the current into his body did not electrocute it, but absorbed it. He did not dare to confidently look at his hand and touched the charged wall again. The current directly rushed into his body, and he was very happy to rush into his body.


    With more and more current, Li Zhi didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he felt very comfortable and warm. He vaguely thought of the happy moment with the girl the night before!

 Chapter 3312

    At this time, in the palace, long ling''er looks at several maids in front of him. They dare not come here. You know, the princess here is very scary for a few days. In the past, the princess was so good-natured that she never scolded her subordinates. But these two days, she often lost her temper and glared, which made those maids tremble.


    Long ling''er has been thin these days, and his cold eyes have frozen him in a dark place, because that night, the devil devastated her and made her feel insulted. Thinking of that night, she thought of Ximen Yu''s aggressive smile.


    Let her disgusted want to imitate want to spit out, occasionally also can think of the struggle of the moment into, and the domineering words, "I won''t kill you, you are my girl."


    When she thought of this sentence, her temper was very hot. In a moment, the fire magic surged out and burned dozens of meters around her.


    Let the emperor are very distressed those famous flowers and herbs.


    But he hated ximenyu even more!


    Just as he was in a daze, a maid in waiting came up and said, "princess, Miss Simon is coming."


    Long ling''er nodded and said coldly, "let her come here."


    Simon Wuhen had been here several times before, but she refused. But she is her best friend after all.


    But she was also ximenyu''s sister. At this time, the woman in a white sacrificial robe came over. Her long black hair fluttered with the wind. She was afraid to see that her face was a face that made people turn upside down. Especially her warm and moist breath made people want to be close.


    Without waiting for Simon Wuhen to speak, long ling''er said, "Wuhen, if you are pleading for that animal, don''t speak. I won''t let him go."


    Long ling''er is afraid of her good sister''s plea. She will be soft hearted.


    Simon sighed and said, "how can I plead for him? I''m sorry that he did that. "


    After listening to Ximen Wuhen''s words, long ling''er burst into tears again in an instant. The grievance in his heart was like breaking the dike. He held Ximen Wuhen and cried all the time.


    Simon Wuhen patted the tomb behind long ling''er for a while. To tell you the truth, he was disgusted with his so-called second brother, which was also a disgrace to his family. Why was his father so kind to him?


    Is it just because, um, my mother is the first lady of the Oriental family?


    Long ling''er sobbed and said, "what should I do? What should I do? What should I do? "


    In the face of Simon no hate, long ling''er becomes the helpless little girl.


    Chastity is very important for a woman to be harmonious. No one would be better than long ling''er to experience such a thing. Besides, long ling''er is a princess. Seeing her emotion getting more and more excited, Simon Wuhen sighs. She waves her hand and hits long ling''er with a white light.


    This is the soul guard magic, which can make people calm down, although the news of Ximen''s work has been blocked.


    However, the news was spread out by accident, and the whole imperial city was in uproar, which aroused public indignation. Many people jointly wrote to the emperor, long Zhan, who also gave an order, saying that there must be a fair trial and there will be no private affair.


    Many people have expected what kind of crime it would be to destroy the gate if they defiled the princess. However, the Ximen family, as the largest family in the wild dragon Empire, is so powerful that he doesn''t want to let go of ximenyu''s death, which can''t be moved by the dragon war.


    Dongfang Wan cried and said angrily to Simon, "master, you can''t let it go. Save your son quickly!"


    Simon said angrily, "how can I be the animal you connive at, otherwise how can I be like this?"


    Even so, Ximen road still can''t watch his son behead. Dongfang evening cried and said: "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Master, save him. Next time, I''ll discipline him well."


    She really regrets it now. She should discipline her son well.


    Simon said angrily, "what can I do, but long Zhan doesn''t see me now. What can I do?"


    Dongfang Wan pinched the handkerchief tightly and said suddenly, "send him away and ask him not to come back again!"


    Ximen''s anger is uncertain. It''s not very difficult to save Ximen Yu with the strength of Ximen''s family, but Ximen''s family was suspected by the emperor. It''s really not good for the emperor to use this as an excuse to deal with the news family.


    But Simon frowned angrily for a long time and said, "that''s what I''ll do. I hope he''ll admit his mistake after this time."


    Dongfang Wan was relieved to hear this and said, "thank you, master. Thank you."


    She breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it would be nice to save her life.


    On the other side, I don''t know how long after that, the feeling on his body has completely disappeared, and the numbness is gone. He slowly wakes up. He doesn''t dare to confidently look at the disappeared electric current on the metal wall. Are those electric currents absorbed by himself?


    There is nothing special about his skin, but it seems that some strange energy has increased. He waved his hand, and then a blue lightning came out of his hand, leaving a mark on the metal wall. His eyes lit up, "Oh, that''s OK!"


    Then he made a somersault, trying to try again how to generate these energy, but he didn''t do it. The way, he thought, what''s the matter? Why can it be sent out just now?


    Do you need incantations, too? Calm down and think about the time when I felt the power just like life. With a wave of his hand again, the lightning went out. Just as he wanted to study it, the door suddenly snapped, and then a pair of soldiers came in.


    At this time, the man outside said in a low voice, "why did the door open suddenly? It saved me some time."


    Then the door opened, and a group of people came in from the inside. Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and felt the murderous air, until it was absolutely the killer captain who came down from the battlefield. He took out a sign and said, "young master, follow us at the master''s order."


    The sign with the word Ximen was written on it. Although his tone was respectful, the contempt in his eyes was obviously incomparable.


    Li Zhi knows that this should be the token of the Ximen family. Only the owner of the family has the right to transfer. It seems that Laozi has come to save people, but he doesn''t care about the contempt in the captain''s eyes.


    Anyway, it''s not himself that I despise, but Ximen Yu who died before.


    After they left, Li Zhicai knew how big the prison was. There are a lot of crisscross cells, but there are only five places where he was previously locked up.


    It seems that he should be detained according to the criminal''s ability. I didn''t expect that he would have the chance to enter such a place. When he returned to the ground, Li Zhi followed the team out of the city. Although Li Zhi has some memories of Tenglong City, the imperial capital, he still felt very good when he saw it. It was a bit of ancient Chinese architecture, magnificent and exquisite.


    After walking for a while, the captain stopped and said to the dead, "master Simon, the master and his wife are waiting in front of us. Please go there."


    Li Zhiyi turned his head and walked along the direction he was looking at. At this time, there were several people in the pavilion, one was a middle-aged man, the other was a middle-aged woman, the middle-aged man was domineering and dignified, the woman was elegant, the other was a young general, and the other was a girl as beautiful as a fairy.


    I think this should be my family, parents and siblings.


    Li Zhi''s pace slowed down and he didn''t know how to face these new people. Simon said angrily, "why don''t you hurry to get over here, dawdle!"


    Li Zhi sighed. It seems that he can only continue to be this body. Although this body identity is really embarrassing, TND is a little villain.


    When he walked over to the East and west gate guards, Dongfang play wiped his face with a handkerchief, and his tears also flowed out, "don''t play around, you smelly boy. Do you know that you are in trouble this time? Are you suffering?"


    At this moment, Li Zhi was stunned. Care from mother?


    Although she came to the world, Linna and other people didn''t give Li Zhi such an intuitive feeling of Dongfang Wan''s love, which made him feel the mother''s love he had never experienced before. He was an orphan before.


    Linna after so many years, he has been a god mentality, did not have that kind of gentle feeling, but Dongfang Wan is not the same, because Dongfang Wan itself is a human race, and the strength is not high.


    But Linna was different. She was already a twelve winged angel at that time.


    He has the momentum of a strong man, which is different from the care of ordinary people like Dongfang Wan.


    He said in a low voice, "mother."


    Is this the joy of the world?


    He felt a warm feeling in his heart. Simon said impatiently: "well, don''t dally. There''s not much time. Come here."


    Li Zhi came up to him and said, "what''s the matter with my father?"


    Simon angrily took out a card and handed it to him. He said, "this is your new identity. There are 10000 purple gold coins in it. It''s enough for you to spend your whole life."


    After taking the purple gold coin, Li Zhi knows that this should be a bank card for saving money. In fact, 10000 purple gold coins are not low. One purple gold coin is equivalent to 1000 gold coins.


    A thousand gold coins is equal to a thousand silver coins, and a thousand silver coins is equal to a lot of a month.


    In a word, it was a huge fortune. Simon angrily took a ring from his hand and put it on Li Zhi''s finger after seeing it.


    Simon Tian found that his father had given the ring to Simon Yu, and immediately said, "father, what is this?


    His heart is extremely unbalanced. Although the ring is precious, the Simon family is so powerful that it''s nothing to buy one? "


    But Simon''s anger is not the same, in addition to the huge space inside, it has the effect of increasing fighting spirit, which is valuable!

 Chapter 3313

    Ximen glared at Ximen Tian coldly. Instead of saying anything, he said to Li Zhi, "I''ve already installed what you can use inside. Let''s go on our way."


    Simon Tian patted Li Zhi on the shoulder, pretending that he couldn''t bear to leave. "Brother, you have to take care. No family will protect you in the future. You have to be careful."


    In fact, he could not wait for such a day. For so many years, he has been very jealous of Simon Yu. Although he is the eldest son, his father''s attitude towards him and his younger brother is totally different. Now he is too relieved.


    As soon as Ximen Yu left, the position of his family was his. Ximen Wuhen was cold and said, "second brother, go slowly."


    He really hated this second brother. In her heart, he was just a beast. She could not forget that two years ago, the so-called brother was drunk and turned into her room.


    Trying to do something to her. But for the maid beside her, her innocence would have been destroyed.


    Looking at his brother and sister''s indifference, Li Zhi was upset.


    He came forward and hugged ximentian. He used the chaotic Xuangong and patted ximentian on the back.


    But he said, "I miss you, big brother. You should take good care of your father and mother in the future."


    Ximen Tian is oppressed by Li Zhi. He feels that he is going to be crushed to death.


    His face was blue, but he didn''t dare to drive the son of a bitch with his father. Let Simon go.


    Li Zhi held Ximen Wuhen in his arms again, and waved his hand to her buttocks without any trace, saying, "OK, I''m going. Goodbye!"


    Simon Wuhen''s face turned green and red. He stared at Li Zhi''s back and said, "don''t let me see you again, or hum!"


    Li Zhi walked forward all the way. He thought that his behavior just now seemed abnormal. How could he have no hatred for Simon?


    Is it a matter of soul? He thinks so, but he focuses on the ring. He knows how precious the ring is, and the cycle can increase by more than 30%. You should know that this kind of thing is really precious. It didn''t become a God in the Panlong world.


    This kind of treasure is extremely rare. Li Zhi was even more surprised when he saw the things inside. There was a huge bookshelf full of all kinds of magic and fighting skills. The second grid contained fragmentary minerals and materials.


    There are even beds in the third space. It seems that the bedroom has been moved over, and there is still a lot of space for the rest.


    The ring has hundreds of square meters. You should know that the ordinary space ring on the mainland only has more than ten square meters, which shows how precious this treasure is.


    Li Zhi thought that he was really the first family of the wild dragon empire.


    Li Zhi took out a suit of clothes from the space ring and changed it. After all, he was wearing soldiers'' armor. Now kuanglu Empire should not stay any longer, but where to go?


    Aoyue empire or Naran Empire?


    Or go to some small principalities? How to plan for the future? You can''t live on these ten thousand purple gold coins for a lifetime, can you?


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to take the road of a strong man and go to the mercenary union to register as a mercenary. After all, only after experiencing combat can he grow up the fastest.


    All of a sudden, he thought that there was still fighting spirit cultivation in his body, and he was wearing such a strong ring. It was better to try his ability. Then, with a wave of his head, a light blue fighting spirit was cut out, and the violent force rushed to the tree. In an instant, the tree was cut to pieces.


    Li Zhi thought, it seems that ximenyu, one of the most powerful swordsmen, has not reached the level of swordsman. Why does she have such a high fighting capacity?


    Light blue has reached the level of primary knowledge, but there are many strange things about him, and he doesn''t care about them.


    Looking back on the principle of releasing Douqi just now, he found that the biggest difference with chaos Xuangong is that Douqi belongs to, um, from the outside to the inside, but chaos Xuangong is from the inside to the outside. Chaos Xuangong didn''t have Douqi in its early stage, and its power was so powerful. However, with the increase of the level of chaos Xuangong, the essence of chaos Xuangong was not matched by Douqi. Later, it was even more different, However, the fighting spirit has gone to the wrong side.


    However, he thought about fighting spirit. If it is combined with chaos Xuangong, he decided to put it down first. After all, there is no time to study it, and his character is just like that. But he thought of another interesting thing. After all, the magic in this world is also mainstream. The gorgeous magic is different from the simple and crude magic in Panlong world.


    This is the world that needs to sing magic.


    So he can''t wait to pick up a book to study. However, Li Zhi''s soul is extremely powerful, and his reading speed is too fast. He almost finished reading a book in a flash. After closing the book, he found that the magic of this world is similar to that of Panlong world, but different.


    The release of magic here needs to be triggered by mental force. The magic elements produce power, not the magic power in the body. Instead, the vibration needs spiritual interests. The magician meditates every day. What he practices is mental force and absorbs the magic elements in the air.


    There are many preconditions and talents for the cultivation of magic, that is, the constitution of those who practice magic. For example, some people can practice fire attribute, because it is the body of fire attribute, while other elements can only practice ordinary primary magic. Few people have magic constitution, and the constitution is different.


    In canglan land, the status of magicians is very high, but the multi-attribute magic constitution is very few. For example, longling''er is very strong, because it is a fire and earth magic system.


    But Li Zhi is not very clear about his body. What kind of constitution is it? He thinks that he can have a try. Then he thinks that he has read the mantra in the magic book in his mind.


    I want to have a try in my heart. I want to meditate, "God of fire from the world, please listen to..."


    Before he finished, he looked at his fingertips, a fireball the size of a football. Alas, he couldn''t say a word, and he didn''t finish reciting the mantra. Moreover, the book said that fireball is not as big as football!


    It''s only eight, but because he was in a daze just now, the fireball disappeared into the air again.


    Li Zhi thought in his heart, doesn''t he need to recite a mantra? Then he yelled a fireball, and sure enough, another fireball appeared. This time, instead of dispersing his mental strength, he threw a huge fireball the size of a football in front of a big tree. It passed on the tree and burned a scorched mark on the tree.


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "this power? Can you roast chicken and pork at most? "


    However, he was quite satisfied with his talent. What kind of fireball, earth wall and so on did he use again, but he found that all the magic elements were the same. Was it the same as in the Panlong world that he was all magic?


    However, there is no dark magic and undead magic, because this kind of magic is taboo on the mainland. Unlike Panlong world, dark magic can be used at will, but it can''t be used here. Li Zhi thought, is he a magician of the whole department?


    Thinking of this, he was very excited. He calmed down and released primary magic without reciting incantations. It was not a skill, because many magicians knew other elements of magic. Moreover, Li Zhi doesn''t have many magic elements in his body now. The ultimate magic can''t be released.


    So he''s not sure if it''s all attributes, but he guesses that it''s all attributes of the sun slowly setting, and the setting sun turns into a golden light. Li Zhi doesn''t know what''s going on in Tenglong City, the imperial capital.


    I don''t dare to take the official road. I usually take a small road to another city on the north side, which is the wild dragon empire. The prosperity of the city in the northern region is not much worse than that of the imperial capital.


    Moreover, that city is called Guangming city. It is said that the God of light has been here. Of course, Li Zhi has a nose for the so-called God. He himself hates God very much. There are many gods killed in the world of breaking the army.


    Anyone who dares to be a God in front of Li Zhi seems to be pinched by him in the end. After running for a while, he couldn''t help but stop, "I''m so tired. Fuck tnnd, it seems that I''m going to sleep in the wild today! I don''t know how to put it in the space ring. I don''t want to decorate the food after so many things are put in it! "


    After running wildly, he stopped. He was really hungry, which had not been experienced for a long time.


    In the world of Panlong, for 90 thousand years, most of the time it has become a God, and there is no need to eat anything.


    But now it''s ordinary people, and they will be very hungry. There are all kinds of condiments in the space ring, but there is nothing to eat. At this time, a life as big as a dog and as big as a rabbit appears, which makes Li Zhi, who is already starving and going crazy, happy.


    Food that can run and jump!


    Directly lighten your feet and use the starting method to catch up with you directly. However, it may be that the previous internal power was used in running, and when you were about to give up, the rabbit like thing suddenly turned its head and ejected a fireball.


    Caught off guard, Li Zhi quickly rolled around on the ground before hiding. The thing in his memory appeared. It turned out that this is a fire rabbit, which can instantly fire balls. The meat is delicious.


    But the speed is so fast that most people can''t catch it. In the restaurant, this plate of rabbit meat costs hundreds of silver coins. Li zhitouxin said, "yes, it can use magic in TND. I''m a living man, can''t I? How long have you been chasing it? "


    Rabbit see not hit, and then open mouth spit out three fireballs, but Li Zhizao ready.


    He yelled, "water polo!"


    Then a water polo was blessed by him. Chaos Xuangong was extremely fast and hit the rabbit on the head. As expected, because the rabbit was fire, he was afraid that the whole body would tremble after the water polo was cut. He didn''t even have the strength to run.

 Chapter 3314

    When Li Zhi went out to live in the wild or had a picnic with Beibei in the Warcraft mountains, barbecue was his strong point.


    Li Zhi took the rabbit meat and prepared to wash it at the edge of the water. When he got to the edge of the water, he floated a pink cloth down from the upper stream. He took it in his hand. What is it?


    After he got it, he was silly. Oh, isn''t this a woman''s underwear? He knew it from the memory of the body.


    There is also a brand on this underwear, which is a high-end product of lirenfang, which is not affordable by ordinary people. Thinking of this, Li Zhi squints and says in his heart, "is there a woman taking a bath here?"?


    He was extremely excited, and he didn''t know whether he was influenced by this sentence. He didn''t find that he seemed to have more resistance to women than before.


    In fact, what he blurted out just now is the memory of the body. The memory of the two people is integrated into one. This time, Li Zhi will tell us that it is an adult''s body and the previous life. Of course, Lin Lei is different. After all, Lin Lei is just a simple child.


    So there''s nothing deep in the memory, but ximenyu''s body is different. It''s already an adult''s body and has self-consciousness.


    So after the combination of the two people''s memories, there are some changes in their personality.


    After a look at the rising fire, he did not enter the temptation, and then walked upstream. After a while, he saw that there was a big waterfall in the upstream, and a pool under the waterfall.


    It seems that the person taking a bath is right here. He points his toes slightly and rushes forward. Li Zhi looks at the source. Suddenly he stops. At this time, he looks very abnormal with an underwear.


    In the pool not far away, a beautiful girl is bathing. She has long dark green hair, smooth skin and round shoulders, which eclipses everything in the world.


    When Li Zhi looks at your side face, he finds that this side face is enough to turn all living beings upside down, and, um, it gives people a holy radiance, which makes people can''t help but invade.


    At this time, the girl was splashing water on her arm. Even more, he fell his perfect body into Li Zhi''s eyes. For a moment, Li Zhi''s blood surged. It seemed that something was breaking the bottom line. His pants slowly surged up. His eyes were red and he looked at the girl''s body.


    The sky is slowly dim, the setting sun sprinkles pink halo, he just swallows on the girl''s body, even the voice is slightly trembling.


    Why is his self-control so poor? Is it really this sentence in his body that affects his mind?


    After the sound of the water came, the eyes of history were more solid. At this time, the girl''s body was completely exposed to the air, and the breeze was even more beautiful.


    As the girl moves towards the shore, he is surprised to find that his underwear can''t be found, but he has to leave it alone. Li Zhi looks at the clothes the woman is wearing, as if the material of her clothes is also from the beauty square.


    After putting on all his clothes, he suddenly turns around and sees Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi was so scared that he quickly threw down his underwear and went back. It disappeared like lightning.


    After the woman put on her clothes, she flew towards Li Zhi, looking at the underwear thrown to the ground by Li Zhi.


    She clenched her fist and said, "I won''t let you go!"


    She guessed that her clothes had been picked up by a man, so she ran to see herself, but she couldn''t figure out how the other party broke the border under her cloth. That kind of Holy Light border is not a high-level magic that ordinary people can break, unless it is the level of demon God and sword God!


    But the devil and the sword God are not hermits, and they may have lived for hundreds of years. When the old man who lived for hundreds of years looked at her body, the girl was so angry that her teeth crunched.


    Li Zhifei quickly returned to the original place. He was roasting rabbit meat while washing. His body was really beautiful, but it was a pity. After he sprinkled the seasoning in the space medium, rabbit meat became more fragrant


    Li Zhi, who hasn''t eaten for several days, is even more hungry at the smell. After losing a rabbit leg, Li Zhi thought of it in his mind.


    But then he shook his head and sighed, "what a pity!"


    On the other side of the woman''s face, he didn''t see it at the beginning, but after seeing it, it turned out to be a huge red birthmark. It looked frightening and speechless, which could be described as horror.


    Then he thought of the holy birthmark, and he almost jumped up.


    It suddenly occurred to him that there would be three saints in Guangming, one of them named SPI, with a huge red birthmark on his face.


    The other is Dongfang Kexin, his little cousin, who was taken away by the Pope since childhood. The other is Nalan Ruyue, the princess of Nalan empire.


    These three women are magic wizards.


    In particular, the understanding and talent of light magic are incomparable, among which SPI is the most powerful. It is said that he can perform magic at the level of mage in the realm of great mage.


    When I think of it, I''m in a cold sweat. You know, the light magic has reached the realm of the mage, which is much stronger than Li Zhiqiang.


    Thinking of this, he quickly stuffed up the rabbit meat, thinking that he could not stay here for a long time. At this time, when he was ready to leave, there was a light around him, which surrounded Li Zhiwei in the center.


    A figure in a sacrificial robe and a hat appeared, which made Li Zhi know that she was sure of Sibi.


    He murmured bitterness.


    But he didn''t show it on his face. He just said, "I don''t know... Er, miss, what''s the matter?"


    SPI looked at the man who was trapped by him. He was the only one around for several miles. Could he break his own border?


    Moreover, there was no fighting spirit and magic fluctuation on this person, and his expression was normal. It should not be, in fact. It''s not that Li Zhi doesn''t have magic and fighting spirit, but that he hides himself.


    Chaos Xuangong and its powerful, hide fighting spirit and magic is not very simple, easy to catch, Sibi coldly said: "who are you? From where? "


    Even if it''s not the person in front of you. SPI won''t have a good face to show him.


    Hearing this kind of question makes people feel uncomfortable, and their eyes float to his chest. After a fierce glance, they feel a burning look rush to his chest and hold it tightly. They think that they have not been found wearing underwear.


    However, her spirit has been broken, and several light balls that stopped Li Zhi have disappeared.


    Once again, she fell into the darkness. She was angry. "You want to die, you sex wolf!"


    Then she recites the mantra again. Two light balls rush into Li Zhichong and block Li Zhi with her arms. In fact, Sibi releases primary healing magic, because Li Zhi feels very comfortable after absorbing it.


    After feeling comfortable, he thought the girl was very good. He said that he was the most ruthless saint. But the other side didn''t kill suddenly. It seems that it''s all rumors.


    But Li Zhi didn''t know that just now, she was also trying out some light. The appearance of healing magic and attacking magic were very similar.


    At such a short distance, ordinary people would avoid or defend, but Li Zhi just used his arm to resist. It seems that he really can''t do anything.


    I don''t know why SPI felt very uncomfortable. If he had a choice, he would rather see his body in front of this young man, rather than a hundred year old pervert.


    SPI lit up again this time, and the lighting said: "you answer my question quickly, who are you in the end?"


    Li Zhi held his arm and said, "although you are a magician, how can I tell you?"


    Li Zhi is a strong man. How can he be scared by an ordinary woman? If you really want to annoy Li Zhi, Li Zhi will be ruthless. Even Sibi is angry.


    "Answer my question quickly. If you don''t answer me, I will..."


    She didn''t say it for a long time. Although she killed a lot of people, she was a big villain. She really couldn''t help such an innocent person. Although the man in front of her was a little ruffian, she had no obligation to answer my question.


    Seeing his appearance, Li Zhi found it interesting and decided to tease the girl in front of him.


    He said: "Hey, little girl, I can answer you a question, but you also have to answer me a question?"


    Hearing the tone of the other side, Sibi said a little displeased: "why do you call me little girl? Do you know who I am?


    Because SPI is wearing the clothes of a saint. Most people should know her.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I don''t know who you are. Who are you?"


    Li Zhi suddenly felt that the saint was an ordinary little girl. Why was she so cruel?


    SPI blurted out who she was, but she responded and said, "who am I? Why should I tell you? You didn''t even tell me who you are? "


    Li Zhiyang said, "well, I''ll tell you first, I''m Li Zhi, from the Dragon empire."


    SPI nodded. "Oh, well, I''ll tell you who I am. I''m spi of the Aoyue empire."


    Just wait for the other party to panic, because almost all people on the mainland believe in light, God and the name of the virgin. Who can not know?


    Li Zhi was surprised and said, "who are you? "SPI?"


    SPI nodded and said, "of course, I am!"


    Li Zhi said, "Oh, I''ll go! That''s a coincidence. My fiancee is also SPI, but I haven''t seen her. Isn''t it you


    Li Zhi''s affectation, like his fiancee, is really called SPI!

 Chapter 3315

    Sibi breathes in unison and subconsciously thinks that Li Zhi is playing with her.


    But seeing that the other person''s expression didn''t look like cheating at all, she said angrily, "I''m not your fiancee, what are you talking about?"


    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, then patted his chest and said, "Oh, fortunately you are not so good."


    This sentence almost made Sibi faint. She knew that she would be angry to death if she spoke to Li Zhi again. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m a saint! Do you know, saint of the Church of light? "


    "I don''t know, but I knew my daughter-in-law''s name was SPI."


    SPI was so mad that she roared, "I don''t care about you!"


    He glared at Li Zhi''s eyes and was ready to leave. At this time, Li Shi found that she had already soared into the air and used the floating technique. Li Zhi immediately said, "Hey, I say you are a saint. You throw me in the wilderness. What should I do if I am eaten by Warcraft?"


    He pretended to be pathetic.


    When she heard what he said, she hesitated for a moment and said suspiciously, "didn''t you say you were a saint? Isn''t a saint supposed to help people? Aren''t you


    "I''m not a fake, of course," said SPI angrily, "but you say you''re a man with no power to bind a chicken. How can you come to the forest?"


    She also found a loophole in Li Zhi''s painting. She thought it was not normal. There were so many Warcraft in the wilderness in the nearest city for several days, but the people in front of her were clean and tidy though there was a little dust on her clothes.


    Li zhileng was stunned. I didn''t expect that the other party had a brain.


    It seems that she is not big chested and brainless. He said, "Oh, I went to Tenglong city. I went from Tenglong city to Guangming city to find my daughter-in-law. I heard that she was ill, so I had to take the path. But in the afternoon, a blue bird threw me here. Fortunately, I fell on the branch, otherwise I would die."


    After hearing these words, Sibi frowned and said, is it the high-level Warcraft of shenyufeng Shenying?


    Li Zhi''s expression is very vivid. No matter how vicious she is, he is also a little girl, and Li Zhi''s performance is too exquisite, so she has no doubt.


    SPI said helplessly: "although you are very annoying, but fortunately you also believe in the God of light, then I''ll go along with you. It''s too late tonight. Let''s sleep out."


    Li Zhi is meaningless. He was going to be here.


    It''s just one more woman around. In fact, if Sibi didn''t have the bottom of her face, it would be very beautiful. Li Zhi felt sorry for him. Sibi gently sang, "God of light has given me strength to protect my surroundings."


    Then there was a border around.


    Li Zhi said strangely, "what kind of magic is it? How can it not react?"


    SPI looked at him and said, "what is this? What do you know? I think it''s transparent! I can''t see it on the surface, you see! "


    Then he picked up a stone from the ground and threw it forward. Sure enough, the stone fell down when it arrived at that place.


    Li was a little surprised. How could it be? There''s no reason. If SPI meets this barrier, what happens when she takes a bath. Let oneself rush in, think carefully not quite right, when he jumped in, he really felt the resistance.


    But he didn''t feel too much. Seeing Li Zhi''s astonishment, Li Zhi thought he was stunned. This holy light border is also his most proud magic, which can only be performed in the realm of a wizard.


    "I want to ask you something," said SPI, pretending not to care. Li Zhi, did you see anyone else tonight? "


    In fact, she is still worried. After all, she has been seen. "


    Li Zhi said quietly: "no, I don''t know about other people. I''ll see you.


    Li Zhixin said, "I can''t admit it even if I''m killed. I''ll go and peek at people myself."


    SPI face unnaturally said: "Oh, well, then, I practice, you find a place to sleep."


    She sat by the river, and soon she was in the state of cultivation.


    Li Zhi knows that the magician in the state of meditation does not have strong fluctuations, and generally will not wake up.


    Li Zhi went to the place just now and found that the place where the stone fell should be close. He took a look, so he stretched out his hand first, and found that there was something in the way.


    But that thing is as thin as paper. It''s easy to stretch out. Li Zhi is very interested in this kind of thing. If jiejie is really immune to him, it''s interesting.


    He tried several times, and sure enough, he could pass easily. When chaos Xuangong met the enchantment, he directly absorbed the magic energy inside. If Li Zhi relied on the enchantment, it would not take long for the enchantment to disappear.


    Li Zhi is very excited about his discovery, and a little puzzled about SPI. Is it too easy for him to trust others?


    Even if he doesn''t have the ability to penetrate the border, SPI is so obvious in front of him. If he cares, I''m afraid the other party has been threatened.


    Li Zhi thinks that he should practice for a while?


    The first level of chaos Xuangong has been running independently. The power of Li Zhi''s soul is very powerful, and the skill is created by himself, but it needs to be re cultivated.


    It''s better to practice the magic of the world directly. According to the meditation and inspirational ideas in books, he knows that it is to communicate the magic elements in the air. Generally speaking, if it is fire constitution, the fire and Magic Elements in the air will dominate.


    If it''s other, it''s other elements that dominate. In fact, the cultivation of magic and Dharma is similar. They are all about inner peace, absorbing magic elements, or absorbing free energy in the air.


    Li Zhi realized that there was a ray of light in haidang. There was purple lightning in that ray. It was not as dark as the meditation book said. So he looked at the purple ray doubtfully and felt very familiar with it. After he found it, those purple rays seemed to feel his thoughts, just like he was coquetry.


    Around him, Li Zhi found that this is the electrical energy he absorbed? That should be the energy in the prison. Li Zhi thought, is it really that kind of element?


    According to the truth, the book says that no one can use several other magic, although there are many unknown areas, but the energy of lightning, thunder magic is not one of them? Think about it


    It''s better to summon the magic elements in the air instead of wasting them to see what kind of constitution it is. Its spiritual power calls Li Zhi''s heart in the air. He finds that the sky resonates with it, and then the blue energy flows into the sea, and then the red, yellow, white and dark, all kinds of colors and multicolored lights are integrated into his body.


    Li Zhi also found other colors, one is lightning magic, the other is cyan magic, it is estimated that it is a new element. Li Zhi suddenly had a brainstorm, and his consciousness of the sea sent out a wave of affinity.


    "Hello, you guys."


    He found that the magic elements are not lifeless as they are written in the book. He felt that these magic elements had emotions and liked him around him.


    In this way immersed in absorbing magic, I do not know how long, he found that all the magic elements continue to gather, the speed is also slow.


    He thought in his mind that the slow absorption was due to the bottleneck?


    In fact, this is not the case at all. It''s because he absorbed too many magic elements, too fast. He absorbed all the magic elements around him, and the speed of Li Zhi''s absorption was too frightening. At this time, it was already dawn, and the birds began to sing.


    Li Zhi stood up, intoxicated with the fresh air. Looking at the child''s practice, Li Zhi wondered if he wanted to try the thunder magic in the sea of consciousness?


    And what is the cyan energy magic element? Let''s try the lightning energy first. With a move of mind, he tried his best to penetrate the lightning magic. Could it be that this is the lightning magic? He always thought that magic should not be so simple. Then he patted his head and finally knew what was wrong.


    The energy emitted by fingertips is the energy of one''s own body. The magic element is in one''s own body, but it doesn''t resonate with the air, so it can''t produce powerful magic.


    Li Zhi thought that if he used thunder magic to fight, there would be no lightning magic in the world. Suddenly, the other side would be cut into pieces by lightning. Must it be very enjoyable?


    Heart is not as good as action. Now he realizes that the thunder in the sea starts to trigger the thunder attribute in the air. Now he can''t understand why the spell should be added when the magic is triggered?


    It''s ok if he doesn''t recite it. At this time, he can''t think so much. He is the first one who doesn''t recite it in this experiment. He feels the constant call of lightning magic in the air, just like the call of lightning magic in his body.


    There was a blue glow in the sky.


    The blue light flickered in the clouds, which made Li Zhi very happy!


    He has created a new kind of magic, lightning magic!


    But just when Li Zhi thought that the lightning was going to hit the target he wanted to add, he felt that it was dark in front of him.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky suddenly dissipated, and the brightness was restored. He checked the sea of consciousness and found that there were only a few magic elements left.


    There are too few magic elements in the sea of consciousness to summon a large-scale magic.


    Li Zhi has no choice but to think that he is a genius. Now he can''t even let out a little magic. In fact, he doesn''t know the rules of the world. Lightning is very powerful. The magic he called just now is too powerful.


    With the lightning magic he absorbed all night, he couldn''t summon it!


    So how much magic does powerful magic need?


    Since lightning magic is not successful, try the blue magic?


    His mental power released the cyan element again. Li Zhi didn''t know what the cyan was, er, a magic element. With the release of the blue magic elements, Li Zhi didn''t know how to control them. Because there was no magic, he yelled, "Damn it! Out


    Then there was an accident


    There was a gust of wind blowing in the holy light barrier. Fortunately, the wind came and went quickly.

 Chapter 3316

    Li Zhi opens his mouth and looks at the front, only to see that the dust on the face of Sibi is full of dust. The most important thing is that Sibi''s clothes are blown away! The skin is white.


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhi almost fainted. On the one hand, although he was stimulated by the wonderful light, on the other hand, he was afraid that if SPI woke up, he would be terrible!!!


    Scared for a long time, he also calmed down and thought about how to remedy it???


    Do you want to push each other down?


    This idea was pressed down by Li Zhi immediately after it appeared. It''s not his idea. It should be some ideas in the body and soul brand


    But he is not a gentleman


    He went to SPI and squatted beside SPI while watching the beautiful scenery,


    "God! How terrible


    At the same time shaking hands close to each other''s chest praying.


    "Sister, don''t wake up! Sister... "


    Li Zhi caught it, but it was also exciting.


    He grabbed the clothes that SPI was blowing on both sides.


    Close slowly.


    Inadvertently across the skin, smooth and tender skin let his spirit out.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly felt a sense of lethality. He looked up and saw Sibi''s eyes


    "I''ll kill you dirty son of a bitch! You son of a bitch


    She also forgot to use magic, so she quarreled with Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi attacked by the magician?


    Hehe, it''s like tickling to him.


    After Li Zhi reacted, he didn''t push Sibi away. Instead, he pretended to cry out in pain, "Oh, Yamei dad, don''t, don''t, what are you doing? It hurts ~"


    But the voice is so cheap.


    In fact, he''s so happy.   SPI was still venting her anger just now, but after a while, he felt something wrong. He felt something against him. Then he saw Li Zhi drooling and looking at his chest, followed by a scream.


    Sibi hastily closed her clothes, but the more hasty she was, the more likely she was to make mistakes. She sprained her right foot and fell to the ground.


    SPI thought that she had been seen by two men since yesterday.


    Let her heart a sour, and then hold the leg to cry, Li zhinao scratch head, at a loss, he has experienced the storm, but this girl cry is not easy to do.


    Although they have only been together for one night, they have been in close contact with each other, and Li Zhi has a possessive desire for SPI for some reason.


    Maybe he didn''t know why he had regarded SPI as his personal belongings. He touched SPI''s shoulder and said gently, "are your feet OK? I''ll press it for you. "


    SPI clapped his hand and said, "you bastard, I believe you so much. You told me such a thing!"


    At this time, he was like a little girl, not a saint at all.


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "I really wronged that I didn''t do anything. A gust of wind blew your clothes away. I just wanted to tidy your clothes so as not to embarrass you. Who knows you just woke up at that time."


    SPI choked and said, "I don''t believe you! You lied to me... "


    In fact, she believed what Li Zhi said.


    Because she also found herself covered with dust, and now she didn''t want anything but to bury her head under it.


    Just want to continue to cry.


    Li Zhi was a little helpless when the other party cried, "don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll rub it for you."


    Then he grabbed SPI''s injured foot.


    Take off her shoes directly and vigorously.


    A beautiful little foot appeared in front of him.


    Li Zhixin said that even if he took off his shoes, there was a smell of jasmine. How could it be so fragrant?


    Notice trembling push away Li Zhi, "what are you doing? Let go of your hands


    Her face was blue and red


    Li Zhi had never seen such a beautiful foot, but his feet were swollen


    I''ll get it for you! Don''t move


    Sibi is too scared to speak because of his eyes, while Li Zhi holds her ankle, a heat comes into each other''s legs, and the congestion inside is evacuated.


    As soon as she looks down at Li Zhi, she rubs her ankles carefully. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Before long, the congestion had been dispersed by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said: "OK, it''s ok now. Do you know if it still hurts?"


    Instead of speaking, she looks at Li Zhi with a sunny smile.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "do you look at me? Worship me, but Sibi still stares at him."


    Li Zhi scratched his head and said, "what are you doing? Is there anything dirty on my face


    SPI glared at him for a long time and said, "I ask you, do you know the Moxi people?"


    Li Zhi recalled the memory of his body in his mind. He said, "I know! Isn''t there such a family? There are several mages and swordsman bulls. What bulls, er, wait for you? "


    Think of the Mexicans. Every one of them has dark green hair.


    At the beginning, SPI seemed to have dark green hair.


    Li Zhi asked, "are you the Moxi?"


    SPI nodded and said, "yes, I''m a MoSi."


    Li Zhi, what comes to mind suddenly? I! I! Fuck!!!


    His expression is strange. There is a rule of the Moxi people that only their husband can touch their women''s feet.


    If an unmarried man is touched by someone else, either marry the man or kill the man. If the man is very strong, the whole Moxi people will try their best to kill the man.


    Li Zhixin said that TND is really a feudal superstition.


    He took a look at SPI and touched her feet,


    "Do you know what''s going on?" said SPI


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "that I also did not plan to die."


    "Are you going to marry me?" said SPI


    Li zhileng was stunned... He hesitated to see the birthmark on his face at that time.


    Men want their women to be beautiful. Seeing Li Zhi, Sibi hesitates and says coldly, "don''t you want to marry me?


    Li Zhi, in a hurry, saw that he had gathered magic elements. He immediately grabbed Sibi''s little hand and said, "don''t be impulsive. Listen to me."


    SPI struggled for a moment and snorted coldly, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi looked at Si Bi and said, "let me ask you a question."


    SPI was stunned and said, "well, you can ask."


    Li Zhi said, "do you like me?"


    Cool after a long time, Si Bi Leng Leng said: "well, I don''t hate you."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "yes, you just don''t hate me, but there are more people you don''t hate."


    Before she finished, she said, "but you touched my foot, you know?"


    After a long silence, Li Zhi said, "so I ask you a question. If one day you marry me, if one day you fall in love with someone else, will we suffer together?"


    Sibi has been silent for a long time. The girls have their own thoughts and hope to meet the person they like. Sibi looks up at Li Zhi and says, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "we can cultivate it for one or two years. If you still don''t hate me and I don''t like others, I will marry you. What do you think?"


    SPI hesitated and said, "do you want to marry me without seeing me?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "of course, I like you even if you look like a ghost."


    SPI came with a water polo. "You''re just like a ghost."


    Li zhizang didn''t hide, but was drenched with water. He said: "ha ha, it''s really good. Let''s have another two! Cool off


    "You are so stupid that you can''t escape," she said


    Li Zhi shrugged his shoulders and said, "just be smart."


    They talked for a while, but the atmosphere was not so tense.


    "And your fiancee? What does she do? "


    Li Zhi didn''t respond and said, "what fiancee, I don''t know..."


    SPI got angry and stood up. "Oh? You just lied to me. You know who I am, don''t you? "


    Li Zhi grabbed her and said, "don''t make a fuss. Who doesn''t know you? It''s just that your domineering manner just now is annoying. But I''m afraid it''s going to piss you off. I''ll give it to myself."


    Thinking of yesterday''s situation, SPI was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know. I just asked you..."


    She thought of the fact that yesterday''s tone was really not very good, said: "in the end, I have no confidence."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "OK, we should go on our way."


    Bi stopped him and said, "wait a minute!"


    Li Zhi doesn''t understand and looks at her. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with her


    I only heard that I played with my clothes and said, "then you honestly tell me if you have a fiancee?"


    Li Zhi replied, "it seems that there is such a baby kiss. It seems that..."


    What kind of Nangong family?


    I only met her when I was a child, only when I was a few years old.


    Li Zhi thought, "don''t mention it. It seems that there is one, but she doesn''t like me either. She still wants to break the engagement. It should not be possible."


    "Do you like her?" said SPI


    Hearing this tone, it seemed like a housekeeper. Li Zhi laughed at the change of his tone. "I don''t know what she looks like. How can I like her? You like it. Are you jealous? "


    SPI snorted and said, "the devil is jealous. Why do you hate it so much?"


    Li Zhi ha ha said: "well, the question is over, let''s go."


    At this time, Sibi was called Li Zhi,


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "what''s the matter?"


    Sibi stood in the same place, staring at Li Zhi, and seemed to hesitate. Li Zhi didn''t worry, just looked at him like this.


    Finally, SPI said, "now that you have heard my name, I should know what I look like in the legend?"


    Li Zhi nodded.

 Chapter 3317

    SPI''s little hand pulls off his cloak. Li Zhi''s heart is a little nervous when he pulls it. He looks at SPI, but in fact, his heart is a little sad, as if in slow motion. His long dark green hair is thrown out and he is shocked in his heart.


    He thought that no matter who she was, she was the same as him now. She was facing him with her beautiful and flawless face. She had long hair on her forehead and tied it to her waist, just like a fairy.


    But immediately turned his head, at this time, SPI with that terrible birthmark to him.


    Step by step, he walked to Li Zhi, with no expression on his face. The closer he was to Li Zhi, the bigger the birthmark was in Li Zhi''s eyes. Li Zhi even saw the bumpy little spots in the birthmark.


    Disgusting.


    He always wanted to turn around and leave. When he felt disgusted, he was surprised.


    Looking at SPI''s eyes, he wanted to whip himself.


    Is that right? Really, right? Is he still someone?


    After some introspection, his expression also changed. He didn''t think it was ugly. Instead, he looked into SPI''s eyes, which were like stars. Li Zhi was shocked. It was as if he met long ling''er''s eyes at that time. SPI looked at Li Zhi''s expression with pain on her face. Then she was confused.


    When she turned her left face, she saw Li Zhi''s fear in her eyes, which was replaced by regret and pity.


    An unknown vicissitudes, as if the other party suddenly became an old man.


    That kind of sour eyes, unexpectedly let oneself also follow a burst of suffering, the other side must be a man with a story, right?


    When Li Zhi wakes up, he says to SPI, "what are you looking at? Show off what? Nothing special. "


    "Aren''t you afraid?" said SPI


    Li Zhi wanted to touch his face with birthmarks and said, "don''t be afraid. Don''t stink. Let''s go on the road."


    Si Bi touched Li Zhi''s pinched left face for a while, and there was a sweet feeling in her heart.


    After wearing the cloak again, they continued on their way.


    Sibi said to Li Zhi helplessly, "when can you go to Guangming city?"


    Li Zhi shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m different from you. You can fly, but I can''t fly."


    But SPI laughed, "you are so stupid. I''m not flying, but floating. I can only fly a few miles."


    In fact, SPI is already very proud. After all, the magicians who can use floatation are all big magicians, and she is very young. It''s already that strong.


    In addition to long ling''er, another is the granddaughter of Puxiu, the great master of fire department.


    No, Hughes''s granddaughter is Linna. Linna is also very good.


    Li Zhi thought that he didn''t know which kind of magic could fly away.


    In fact, he knew that as long as he reached the seventh level, heaven and earth could not stop him.


    I just don''t know how long it will take to reach the seventh level!!


    "Oh, how can there be such magic?" said SPI. "If there is such magic, it should be wind magic."


    Li Zhi''s eyes blink. What''s the wind system? It''s just like the gale just now. The cyan element should be the wind magic.


    Li Zhi asked, "is there really wind magic?"


    SPI nodded and said, "of course, there are. Our patriarch said that there are not only fire elements, magic water elements, earth elements, but also light elements in the world. It is said that there are also lightning magic and wind magic. You know the wind resisting eagle that captured you is wind Warcraft, and there are crazy thunder beasts that also use lightning magic, The existence of the two of them shows that there is this magic, but we humans will not


    After listening to each other''s words, Li Zhixin read a move, it seems that the two he absorbed are cyan wind magic and thunder magic.


    He thought of the power that could be formed in the magic, and could refer to the attack of the wind blade of the wind system magic in the Panlong world. Because he imagined it too seriously, the mortal body had no too sensitive five senses, so he didn''t notice the cracks in the ground in front of him.


    Sibi looks at Li Zhi with a silly smile on his face, thinking that you should ignore me and kill you!


    Li Zhi certainly doesn''t know what Sibi thinks, otherwise he must sigh that this little girl is really bad.


    Li Zhi stepped on the crack and lost his balance. She fell forward in an unsightly way. She had already laughed. She suddenly found that there was a sharp piece in front of the fall. She had to lose half her life if she didn''t die.


    SPI panics. If he has enough time, he can put a light shield to block it, but how can he have time to spell?


    In a hurry, she touched the ring of her left hand.


    There is the holy light shield sealed by the master. It is the intermediate protection magic used by the great mage. It is used to save lives.


    Just as SPI was ready to release the light shield, Li Zhi suddenly stopped in the middle of the air, patted his hand gently to the ground, then turned a somersault in the air and stood directly on the ground.


    SPI looks at you in shock. What kind of Kung Fu is so elegant and beautiful? You should know that the magic system in this world is pretty, but the warrior system is open and close.


    They all pay attention to the realm. Whoever has a high realm can win.


    Sibi watched Li Zhi fall lightly. She couldn''t help asking, "what kind of Kung Fu are you doing?"


    That''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Li Zhi laughs. In his hurry, he reveals his true feelings and says, "ah, I usually practice playing."


    Si Bi looked at Li Zhi and said, "it''s better to learn some fighting spirit! You''re not supposed to hurt people. "


    In this era, we still pay attention to opening up and closing up. Whoever has great power can win. She thinks that Li Zhi''s hand can''t hurt others. If Gu Wu sees that you have such a hand, she will surely exclaim, my God, it''s the great move of heaven and earth, the great move of heaven and earth!


    Li Zhi used to learn to play when he was bored. When he heard the other party''s comments, Li Zhi didn''t argue and laughed.


    "I regret that I didn''t learn magic at that time, eh? By the way, aren''t you a magician? You can teach me. "


    SPI hesitated and said, "what kind of magic constitution are you?"


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said, "Oh, that seems to be the same as you


    SPI was a little surprised. Few people with magic constitution didn''t expect that they had something else to do with each other. The other party was still a little confused about the thinking of magic constitution. "Well, then you have tested it. Why didn''t you go to the school of magic?"


    Because the number of magicians is very small, so the status is very high. Every country will test children when they are less than 10 years old. For people with magic constitution, the country will generally bear the cost of learning magic.


    Of course, Li Zhi knows this one in his memory. He said, "at that time, he was not so easy to learn magic. You know that."


    "You don''t seem to have any patience. If you want to learn, I can teach you, but we have to move forward first, and then move forward," she said


    Just as he was about to leave, a small hand was put on his waist. Next to Li Zhi, he felt a force. For example, he mentioned Li Zhi in the middle of the air. At first, he was startled, but he thought that it was SPI who should take him to fly. He could not help but lean past when he smelled the fragrance of jasmine.


    SPI blushed and said, "you bastard, don''t move. I''ll throw you down if you move again."


    But I didn''t expect that this guy was so dishonest that he rubbed his arms against his chest. He was so angry that he was ashamed and angry. Li Zhi laughed twice, but he was a lot more honest.


    After flying for three miles, SPI was a little tired. After all, with a man, she was about to land and complained, "Why are you so heavy, like a pig?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, I''m a pig. Then you have to marry me. You''re a sow!"


    She snorted coldly. Then he released Li Zhi''s hand. Li Zhi''s body swayed in the air. When Li Zhi pretended to be afraid, he said, "don''t do it. People will die. People will fall to death!"


    And one of his hands just hugged SPI directly, and his hands covered SPI''s chest.


    Sibi Xiunao turned the family''s face red and said, "let go, you bastard, let go."


    I won''t let go of Li Zhi''s smile, but his big hand also grasps Sibi, his whole body trembles, and his mental power becomes disordered.


    You know, at this time, his sensitive place was caught by Li Zhi. Between them, his body fell down directly. Li Zhi protected him with his body. He collapsed and rolled twice on the ground. Fortunately, they didn''t float very high. Li Zhi had internal strength to protect his body, and nothing happened.


    Si Bi, who was hiding in Li Zhihuai, said coldly, "take your hand away and don''t let me chop him."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I didn''t mean it."


    She snorted coldly. She didn''t know what it was like in her heart. She should hate her, but she didn''t hate her.


    However, Li Zhi took his hand to the tip of his nose and smelled the fragrance of jasmine. When he saw this kind of behavior, two fireball skills of Si Bi Qi beat him.


    Li Zhi then turned over and easily hid in the past, and went through the forest behind him. Li Zhi said with a smile, "do you want to set fire to the mountain forest?"


    SPI also gave a cold hum, but in the past 13 years, there was a roar, and the earth was shaking. A huge warcraft more than three meters high came out in the shape of a bear.


    Li Zhi takes a look at the bear''s waist. There are two groups of black spots on the bear''s waist. It should be that she is hit by SPI''s fireballs. SPI''s face has changed. She is scared and says, "it''s the bear of the earth. Let''s run!"


    Earth bear?


    Li Zhi learned that this is a high-level Warcraft. Even in the period of SPI''s total victory, they may not be rivals. They began to run wildly. The bear of the earth is so powerful.


    Li Zhi felt that he should not be an opponent. When he saw two people running away from the ground, he suddenly hit the ground with yellow light. Then the ground shook and countless stones rushed towards them.


    She said, "great God of light, please give your servant the power! Holy light


    Then the holy light barrier enveloped them. The stones hit the barrier, and the barrier also raised waves. Looking at the stones in the sky, Li Zhi was helpless. If he had breathed before, this thing would have disappeared. Finally, the last stone hit the light barrier, and the light barrier disappeared.

 Chapter 3318

    Li Zhi said, "run with floatation!"


    SPI sighed helplessly, "just now my mana was almost consumed. I can''t float now."


    Looking at the bear of the earth in the distance, Li Zhi sighs and looks desperate. At this time, Sibi looks at Li Zhi and suddenly takes down her cloak and says to Li Zhi, "do you remember me?"


    Li Zhi didn''t know what the other party was doing and nodded.


    "Then you go quickly, and I''ll resist," said SPI


    She stood in front of Li Zhi, and then a staff appeared. There was a magic array on the staff, which could increase a lot of light array.


    It''s from her master.


    SPI sang a mantra, "God of light, give your servant strength, holy light!"


    Then the light came out of the staff and radiated to the bear of the earth.


    The earth bear''s eyes have become less powerful.


    Pushed by the light for a while, this is the strongest magic she can play now.


    Resisting magic to purify the mind is only a part of delaying now.


    Even if she releases the strongest now.


    Still can''t deal with each other.


    It''s just to delay a little bit.


    Want to let Li Zhi quickly escape, looking at the block in front of the Si Bi, Li Zhi eyes wet.


    She is just a weak magician, but she protects herself with her life.


    Because if her magic power is exhausted, she will be eaten by the earth bear and the earth bear. Now if Sibi asks if she wants to marry her again, Li Zhi will definitely say that if she doesn''t marry her, he must marry a son of a bitch!


    The light of the staff is getting weaker and weaker. Li Zhi''s weakness in observing the bear of the earth. In his memory, it seems that his body is very hard in the earth, and he feels his magic power is getting weaker and weaker. He looks back at Li Zhi and finds that Li Zhi is staring at the bear of the earth. Is this guy scared and stupid in his heart?


    "Why are you still here and not running?" said SPI


    Her tears all flow out, anxious Li Zhi stares at her one eye, "shut up, who let you come? Shall I walk or be a man? "


    SPI''s tears came down, and Nina said, "well, let''s die together."


    At this time, her magic power has been exhausted. She is angry and sweet after listening to Li Zhi''s words.


    Anger is that he fight for time for him, he did not run sweet things, he did not see the wrong person.


    Sibi''s magic power is exhausted, the holy light is also slowly dissipated, and elder martial brother earth is not restricted.


    Shaking his head, he looked at the men and women in front of him, trying to tear them up.


    Boom a rush to come over, bear''s paw patted each other.


    The palm of Li Zhi''s hand was also draped on the bear''s paw. His arm was numb with a violent force. Although he suffered a little loss, it made Li Zhi feel interesting and Xuangong couldn''t resist it.


    But Li Zhi determined that he is really powerful now. According to the power of chaos Xuangong set at the beginning, it should be about twice as powerful now as it was set at that time.


    The bear of the earth suffered.


    The bear of the earth was very angry and continued to hit the ground with his hands. Dozens of spikes came out.


    Li Zhi, a senior sorcerer of the earth system, has jumped up in his heart and dodged the map. Then he goes around the bear of the earth and takes some pictures.


    But when she couldn''t find the other side, she looked at the phantom like figure. She had never seen such a fast speed. If the soldiers had such a speed, wouldn''t the magician be killed?


    After a few circles, Li Zhi''s body consumed more and more energy.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that the earth bear always intentionally or unintentionally uses the palm to protect his buttocks.


    He immediately hit the past, but the earth bear''s body suddenly a meal, yellow light on the body.


    It also spread around. When Li Zhi felt the light on his body, he couldn''t walk any more. Sibi exclaimed that it was gravity. Li Zhi cursed that even Warcraft was so smart.


    Seeing the enemy''s attack, the bear of the earth rushes over happily. Sibi is in despair and tears come out. He seems to see Li Zhi rush past regardless of his fate.


    Seeing the sound of the earth''s body peeling off, Li Zhineng felt the threat of the other party. Then he suddenly began to laugh strangely.


    Sibi rushes over crazily, and the body of the earth bear has been pressed on Li Zhi. He feels that his eyes are full of tears. Sibi beats the back of the earth bear with his thin hands and shouts Li Zhi''s name;.


    "Li Zhi, Li Zhi!"


    At this time, a weak voice came from under the body in the earth, "why? What are you crying about? I''m not dead. "


    SPI stopped all of a sudden, and the voice reflected that the bear of the earth was lying on the ground. Why didn''t it move? I didn''t expect that Li Zhi didn''t die.


    Li Zhi breathed a little, and said, "don''t cry first. If you cry again, I''m really crushed."


    He has been overwhelmed by the earth bear''s body, and he has recovered his magic power at this time after he takes Li Zhi out of the earth bear''s body in a hurry. It takes a lot of effort to pull Li Zhi out.


    Li Zhi looks very embarrassed, with blood on his mouth, unkempt face and broken clothes.


    The skin inside is exposed, and the tears on SPI''s face come into his arms. Li Zhi is very weak, so they fall down.


    Li Zhiai howled, "grandma, my bones are all scattered."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to," said SPI, with hazy vapor in her big eyes


    Looking at the crying pear flower with rain''s small face, although the face with scars, with a terrible birthmark, but it doesn''t look so ugly.


    Sibi quickly asked what was going on just now, and Li Zhi also said lightly.


    Seeing this guy''s weakness, he uses a big sword to enter the buttocks of the earth bear, and then has a navel.


    In an instant, the fragments on the internal organs'' corners were cut off by his feelings, but Sibi still made a sweat for him. She knew that Li Zhi said it was easy, and once she failed, she would die.


    He turned his head and saw the buttocks of the earth bear. There was a sword behind him, and all the swords were inserted into his body.


    Si Bi said: "Alas, Li Zhi, we are going to take out his magic core! This magic nuclear power sells 800 purple gold coins! "


    Seeing her figure, Li Zhi frowned, "this girl has something on her mind, otherwise it would not be like this."


    Just now I deliberately diverted my attention.


    Li Zhi is good at observing words and colors. He has found that at this time, Li Zhi has recovered some. He carefully peels the skin of the earth bear. These materials are also very valuable.


    After the death of the earth bear, his skin is also very tough. Li Zhi used a lot of strength to sow it, and then dug out a yellowish brown magic core in his brain.


    At this time, Sibi suddenly said to Li Zhi, "look, there''s something in his stomach!"


    Li Zhi looked at it and found that there was a shining thing in the belly of the earth bear. When Li Zhi took it, he found that it was a jade with soft light. Li Zhi and Si Bi looked at each other and saw each other''s shock.


    Now everyone knows that it''s a baby, and she said, "how can such a powerful magic smell be in the belly of the earth bear?"


    Li Zhi felt his hairstyle in his hand and was shocked. "This is the best thing. Here you are!"


    But SPI pushed back and said, "don''t you want to learn light magic? This is OK for you. "


    Li Zhi didn''t know what politeness was, so he put it away without any excuse.


    "Let''s go on walking. I don''t know how long it took us to get to Guangming city to have a rest," said SPI


    Sibi''s magic power is restored, and Li Zhi embraces her waist.


    Of course, Li Zhi still wants to take advantage this time, but instead of protesting, she stares at him, and the sky is darkening.


    Having left, Li Zhi didn''t find a shadow on the body of the bear of the earth. Seeing that question 10 had been advanced several times, SPI was very tired.


    Seeing him like this, Li Zhi couldn''t bear to let him take himself to Sibi and said, "Sibi, I''ll carry you. It''s very late. We have to find a place with water."


    "What?" said SPI, "do you carry me


    Si Bi said to Li Zhi with a smile, "don''t dawdle. I''ll let you know what speed is."


    Sibi blushed and hesitated for a moment, lying on Li Zhi''s back. I don''t know why she was lying behind you, which made him feel very safe.


    Li Zhi carries Sibi on his back. In the middle, Li Zhi rushes forward in an instant. After lying there, she feels that Li Zhi''s big hand is on her hip. Her face turns red. She thinks that if she can do this all her life, he hugs Li Zhi''s neck and his face is buried in his neck.


    At the bottom of her neck, Sibi runs all the way to the inspirational cup. Finally, when her Xuangong in her body is about to be consumed, she finds the river and the sky is dark. She jumps down from Li Zhi and gently wipes it for him.


    The sweat on his face smelled the fragrance of jasmine. He grabbed his little hand and leaned forward to see the face approaching. A moment of confusion and trembling, waiting for the first kiss.


    Finally, the two pieces of their lips meet. Li Zhi embraces Si Bi and Si Bi, as well as Li Zhi. Slowly, Li Zhi''s hand swims on Si Bi''s back.


    His tongue reached into SPI''s mouth, and his hand rubbed SPI''s hip dishonestly.


    But Sibi suddenly wakes up and bites directly. Li Zhitong cries out. The feeling of piercing the tip of his tongue is that she is bitten. Sibi blushes and retreats, "bite you! How dare you despise me


    Li Zhi said: "my woman, how can I be frivolous? I''d love to! "


    There was an unnatural flash on SPI''s face. "I''m not. You don''t want to face!"


    Her abnormal look has not escaped Li Zhi''s observation. Li Zhi doesn''t understand why she wanted to marry her Sibi before?


    After a long time, Li Zhi suddenly said: "Sibi..."


    "Don''t you ask me, don''t you? Li Zhi, don''t ask. "

 Chapter 3319

    Li Zhi''s eyes twinkled and said, "OK, I won''t ask you. But you see we are so dirty. Do you want to take a bath? "


    SPI''s body was a little dirty and uncomfortable.


    But he said, "I don''t want to take a mandarin duck bath with you. You can do it here. I''ll go up and do it."


    Li Zhi just washes here with a smile. Sibi warns, "you think it''s beautiful. I''ll go up. You''re not allowed to peep."


    Li Zhi said, "you are afraid that I will peek at you. You set up a border."


    SPI took a look at him and suddenly turned around and said, "don''t think I didn''t know it was you last time!"


    Li Zhi was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was found, but how did he find out?


    At this time, Li Zhi also gets into the water and washes the dirt on his body. He lies on the water and looks at the starry sky. Suddenly, he feels a little empty. He feels uncomfortable with SPI''s expression. Recently, he feels that SPI is going to leave him.


    With a sigh, Li Zhi didn''t go to check. He knew if he was going to leave. He couldn''t stop him. If the other party wasn''t ready, he would drink a little wine and take out a piece of jade from the space ring.


    It''s the jade in the belly of the bear of the earth. It radiates soft and bright light. I always think that if it is embedded in the staff, it will be stronger than any running in, right?


    He thought that he would find a magic wand to make a magic sign for SPI. SPI stood on the bank in the distance and said, "Oh, why haven''t you finished washing it? It''s more troublesome than me?"


    After bathing, her long dark green hair exudes more charm. Li Zhi takes out a suit of clothes.


    After he put on his clothes, he looked more handsome. After he jumped over, he stopped Sibi''s demon and said, "it''s getting late. Shall we have a rest?"


    She was so weak that she said in a panic: "I don''t sleep, I don''t sleep..."


    And Li Zhi stretched out his tongue and licked it in his ear, saying, "I''m going to sleep. Today I''m holding you."


    Sibi felt that the numbness in her ear was like an electric shock. Hearing Li Zhi''s words again made her blush to her neck.


    I want to break away, but I''m hugged by Li Zhi.


    "Then you can''t do anything," said the voice the size of a mosquito


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I promise not to move. I''m a gentleman."


    This sentence made Sibi stare at him. After you found an empty place, Li Zhi said mysteriously: "you should close your eyes first.


    "What the hell? "Mysterious and mysterious"


    But he still closed his eyes and his long eyelashes were shaking, which made Li Zhi feel stunned.


    Li Zhi has ignored the terrible birthmark. When she sees Li Zhi, she doesn''t respond and says, "how are you?"


    Li Zhi said, "right now!"


    He moved out the big bed from the ring. When Li Zhi heard that it was ok, Sibi was shocked to open her eyes. A huge and luxurious bed was made of precious wood.


    What''s more, she didn''t know what material it was made of. She was stunned to see that the ring in Li Zhi''s hand was strange. Then Li Zhi pulled his little hand and said, "let''s sleep!"


    SPI said in a panic, "you promised me not to move."


    In fact, he knows that if he insists on taking his body, he can''t refuse. Li Zhi lies down in his arms, puts his arms around Si Bi, pats him on the back, and Si Bi takes a slight breath to smell the smell of Li Zhi.


    He felt very peaceful. He thought it was nice to sleep in his arms. Originally, he thought Li Zhi would make moves.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Zhi held him safely and didn''t move any more. In fact, Li Zhi didn''t want to move. Now she''s in his arms.


    If he wants to move, he''ll be a beast. Maybe she won''t refuse.


    But that night Li Zhi had a very sweet sleep. Maybe the fragrance of jasmine on SPI made him fall asleep.


    Vaguely, he seemed to have a dream that it rained in the sky. The gloomy and depressing rain made him very uncomfortable.


    After waking up, she reluctantly showed a bitter smile. As expected, she went away. Her chest was wet. It was bitter tears. He sighed, "it''s sad. Why do you want to leave?"


    At this time, it wasn''t dawn, but Li Zhi didn''t want to sleep. He got out of bed and found it was a letter. The contents of the letter are not many words. It says Li Zhi,


    "When you wake up, I leave. I''m afraid you won''t let me go when you wake up, so I release a magic for you. I''m afraid I''ve fallen in love with you. If you''re an ordinary person, I''ll stay with you, but you''re not, so I can''t stay with you."


    Seeing this, he was very confused. Why are ordinary people with him? Girls don''t want to have a strong man!


    Li Zhi continued to look down,


    "The rule of the Moxi is that once you marry the Moxi, you can''t marry another woman."


    "If you are an ordinary person, I can marry you and control you firmly, but I know you are not. One day you will stand at the top of the world. You are not allowed to have an ugly person around you. I don''t want you to be ridiculed and looked down upon by others, so there should be better women or a large group of better women around you. I''m gone."


    Seeing this letter, Li Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect that what she cared about was that it might be difficult for her to be monogamous. After all, tenglongcheng had other troubles. As for the birthmark, Li Zhi didn''t care either. In fact, the girl still had low self-esteem.


    Li Zhixin said that I will find your little girl to see where you are going. Li Zhi is very careful. After receiving the letter, I meditated and came to this world. In fact, I experienced a lot in a few days.


    When the sky was shining, Li Zhi stood up and straightened his back. He still studied the rules of the world first. The law of the jungle can''t change in any world. A rising sun enveloped him, and his pride surged.


    Laugh and walk towards the direction of Guangming city. Maybe you can see SPI there.


    After two or three hours of rushing on the road, Li Zhi couldn''t support himself. Although chaos Xuangong''s physical strength was not weak, his cultivation was still too weak after several hours of rushing on the road. Suddenly, he had a flash of light. If any kind of magic, magic can fly, it''s not the wind magic, but the wind magic in the sea of consciousness.


    He was going to create a flying skill. His body flew into the middle of the air and rushed forward, but he fell down immediately before he got excited. Fortunately, he was ready to land on the ground. He said that his magic power was not enough!


    It''s too depressing, but I can''t practice magic for a while. Flying consumes so much magic. What should I do?


    He thought about it for a while and suddenly patted his thigh. Yes, it''s a little bit difficult. Can''t he just let his body run on?


    Like the earth bear releasing gravity, wouldn''t it be good to let your body become light? He thought of it and summoned the magic element.


    The elements of the wind system make his body smooth, and then use his internal power to continue, and then use Xuangong to continue on his way. Moreover, Xuangong consumes only half of the previous ups and downs.


    Just like a ghost, he walked forward for 20 minutes, and the speed of his actual effect of windblast was slowing down, but fortunately, this deformity didn''t consume much magic power at all.


    He set himself free again for a day''s work, and finally inquired about the small town, which was only about three days away.


    And Li Zhi calculated his own speed, about half a day. Looking for a hotel to stay, after eating and drinking, I didn''t love to go out under the light.


    In the room, Li Zhi read the magic books and found out some of them. He even read the dark magic books. There are dozens of books in front of him.


    He also read it directly, from the origin of magic to the beginning, and slowly saw that time passed quickly. Unconsciously, he was immersed in the book.


    After reading the last book, Li Zhi pushed the window open.


    It was still a dark town outside, and now it was quiet, he said, "it''s really tiring."


    Looking back, I found that there were many books like hills on the desk. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t believe it after reading so many books. It seemed that he had strong mental power. That''s good!


    An ordinary mortal read so many books in one night.


    Then he picked up the ultimate magic of fire, but there was no deviation between the things in his mind and those in the book. Now he really indulged in it.


    However, he is not thinking about his mental power. Now he knows that magic is not simply divided into primary, intermediate and advanced levels.


    Each magic knowledge is divided into eleven levels, one to three levels are primary.


    Four to six is intermediate, seven to nine is advanced.


    In fact, it belongs to Holy Land magic, level 11 is forbidden curse.


    This kind of forbidden incantation can be overwhelming. Fireball and water polo are all first-class magic. Magic apprentices can release them.


    The standard of intermediate magicians is to master level 1 to level 3 magic, and release level 4 magic. It''s not easy for advanced magicians to master level 6 magic.


    Release level 7 magic reluctantly. After level 7, the more powerful great mage will arrive. Level 9 is the wizard. Level 11 is the great mage.


    That''s the real top class.


    In the forbidden curse of level 11, he only thought about himself, holding a staff to recite.


    Next, the square in front of the hundred miles are turned into fly ash, or the magician watching it!


    He obviously absorbed Magic Elements crazily. Among them, he found that thunder magic absorbed much faster than other magic.


    It wasn''t long before he woke up. At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the window. Li Zhi found that it was noon when he went downstairs to look for the restaurant. He found that there were many people in the restaurant.


    He found a place to sit down and ordered two small dishes. Only then did he know that he had really stayed in his room for one night. Li Zhi ordered some fruit wine and two more dishes.


    Li Zhi finds that life is really beautiful, but she is not around.


    Li Zhihou remembers watching the people around him come to this world.


    He hasn''t observed the people around him. Most of the people who come here to eat are businessmen, some mercenaries, magicians and orcs. As for orcs and elves, he doesn''t see them.


    But it''s no surprise that elves generally live in the elves forest, while orcs are rejected by humans. The recipients are all over the continent.


    At last, he felt the border of Hengduan Mountains. After paying the bill, Li Zhi''s eyes lit up. He saw a beautiful horse outside the door. He was very handsome and red.


    There was no motley color, and his powerful muscles made him look very handsome. The horse was not tied, but stood there haughtily, looking at those who wanted to get close from time to time.

 Chapter 3320

    In my memory, I learned that such a unicorn horse is a wind Warcraft. It runs very fast and is an excellent substitute for the nobility. But it''s usually black. Someone who has never heard of red can guess that this horse is absolutely extraordinary.


    Her master is absolutely extraordinary.


    Just then there was a commotion in the crowd.


    When Li Zhi went to the door, he was shocked and saw a young girl in red leather armor coming. Her golden hair was very beautiful. Although she was not as beautiful as long ling''er, she did shine around like the sun.


    Li Zhi looks at the girl, and suddenly his eyes are fixed on the girl''s chest. He feels the magic of fire. Li Zhi knows that swordsmen and magicians have this kind of thing. Sometimes he believes that the fighting spirit is in the weapons, but the girl is obviously a soldier with a high level. Why do you wear this kind of thing?


    She looked as proud as the horse, and was obviously familiar with the eyes of the people around her.


    Just as she was about to mount the horse, she suddenly felt sick and felt as if she had been touched on her chest.


    She hated to scan the people around, and finally put her eyes on Li Zhi. She felt that this person was the man who made her miserable!


    Li Zhi''s dazed eyes turned out to be obscene in a woman''s eyes. There was a cool color in her eyes and a light blue light on her body. She was a strong swordsman?


    Li Zhi woke up with a start, saw the girl''s angry eyes, and gave a kind smile.


    He didn''t know how to offend others, but he didn''t know that his smile turned out to be a provocation in the eyes of the other party. However, the girl couldn''t prove that Li Zhi was responsible for the feeling on her chest just now, so Li Zhi disappeared in the crowd with a stare.


    Li Zhi touched his nose. How could he be disgusted?


    In fact, he forgot that his spiritual strength was as strong as substance.


    Just now he was staring at other people''s chest. Naturally, he felt as if he had been violated.


    Li Zhi released a wind system magic for himself, and then continued to go on the road, thinking about magic things while going on the road. Two hours later, the forest appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    After going through the forest for about an hour, you can get to Guangming city. If you take a detour, you have to walk for several hours. Although it''s faster to go through the forest, most people will take a detour. Because there may be Warcraft in the forest, Li Zhi hesitates and goes directly through the forest.


    When he wants to come, he may not be able to play at his speed, but he should be able to run. I didn''t meet any high-level Warcraft. I met several weak Warcraft. Li Zhi took them down directly.


    The first thing I met was a low-grade tusk pig. The wild boar had sharp tusks, and could make a full impact, even easily break open the big tree that they were hugging.


    Without saying a word, Li Zhi directly uses magic to peel the pigskin, then uses fire magic to burn him to death, and then freezes him into a popsicle, followed by fire rabbit. Li Zhi has already had experience, and directly uses water polo to kill him.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "magic is a good thing. At least it''s more convenient to grasp and eat."


    When he was thinking about baking a fire rabbit, he suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood, and Li Zhishun smoked it. At this time, it was found that there were more than a dozen demon wolves lying around. The demon wolf was a wind Warcraft, which was very fast and could put wind blades. There were few dozens of social animals.


    More than a thousand gathered together.


    Although it is a D-class Warcraft, but the general senior strong are not willing to provoke them.


    At this time, Li Zhi hears the sound of a short fight. Li Zhi turns around and finds that a large group of evil wolves is still a large group!


    Li Zhi converged, explored the past and saw the dark wolf. After a preliminary calculation, there were more than 2000. When he saw the most important figure in it, it turned out that it was the girl in the small town?


    At this time, the skin armor on her body has been damaged, and there are blood stains on her body. I don''t know whether it''s her own or the wolf''s, but there are many wolf around her.


    The one horned horse is also covered with scars on the girl''s back.


    When Li Zhi pokes his head out, the wolf pack stops attacking. He is holding a long sword. The light on the sword is shining with light blue, but his light blue fighting spirit is covered with the heat of fire.


    The giant sword is just the giant sword of the fighters in the world. After leaving the wolves, I found that there was a silver wolf in the wolves. It was much bigger than the ordinary wolf. It should be the wolf king.


    He found that there were four small color magic wolves behind the wolf king, which should be his children.


    With the roar of the wolf king, all the leaves around the earthquake fell, and then after his roar, oh, the wolf continued to attack, and released the wind blade.


    Li Zhi thought in his heart that he was so powerful that he could cooperate with magic and physics attack. This girl is in big trouble.


    In fact, he also wants this woman to be able to support for so long under the attack of so many evil wolves, which is also very powerful. It''s estimated that big TV will be miserable. Li Zhi wants to go down to save people, but he doesn''t have that ability.


    He felt that if he had the power of previous life, the wolf pack would turn into ashes.


    But now, he is just an ordinary man. At this time, Li Zhi thought that when the men and women escaped, his body glowed red, and the light turned into a shield.


    Protect him and the unicorn together, and the wind blade will disappear when it touches the red border.


    Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed. It was the sweat that made him number one. He had come across the forest before and met the wolf pack, but he had never met the wolf pack of this scale. Her fighting spirit had begun to disappear. Although the family''s Phoenix jade could release the border, it was estimated that it would not last long. Looking at the wolf pack, she was desperate, She knew that she would be torn up by the wolf before long.


    However, she was still in the spirit and gave a low drink. At this time, a phoenix flame flew out and killed more than ten magic wolves in an instant. Then she killed dozens of them, but there were several more wounds on her body.


    In Li Zhi''s heart, is the Phoenix fighting?


    Is this woman a member of the Phoenix family?


    The Phoenix family is independent of the royal family of the wild dragon. It has been doing business all the time. Among them, the fighting spirit of the Phoenix and the fighting spirit of glory are the most important.


    The fierce dragon fighting spirit is the cultivation of men, while the Phoenix fighting gold is the cultivation of women. Li Zhi frowned and looked at the girl''s weak breath. He couldn''t bear it.


    But what can he do with such a large group of wolves?


    When he was about to turn around and leave, because he didn''t want to look at the beautiful girl, who was torn to pieces. At this moment, the four little wolves around the wolf king suddenly started to play, and two of them ran in the direction of Li Zhi.


    After wolf king called twice, two naughty little guys didn''t listen at all. Instead, they continue to fight.


    He was ready to leave Li Zhi. After he found two little magic wolves, he thought of a bold idea.


    Don''t you just catch these two little guys and threaten wolf king? After calculating the distance, how sure is he? He has seven points to grasp the two little guys, looking at the girl has been unable to support, Li Zhi does not hesitate, directly blessing the wind.


    Heaven and earth move to the limit, ah, the air has become a shadow.


    The danger of wolf king''s excavation roared out the wind blade.


    Hit Li Zhi.


    At this time, Li Zhi had already had a defense. He directly set up a wall in front of him. The wall blocked the wind blade, but he underestimated the strength of wolf king''s wind blade. The wall tree was cut like paper.


    In a hurry, Li Zhi can only give up the two little wolves for a while. The little wolf escapes. At this time, the two little wolves are flying towards his mother, and the wolf king wants to send out the wind blade again. Seeing that the two little guys are about to escape, Li Zhi directly uses the attack of mental force to bind the two little wolves. Feeling the wind blade coming, Li Zhi knows that he can''t be good.


    He suddenly turns around and grabs the two little wolves in his hands. He shouts. The wind blade cuts his own muscles. Li Zhi feels that there is blood behind him. He hums and grabs one of the wolf''s little wolves by the neck. At this time, a large group of black wolves rush around.


    Li Zhi''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    This is the feeling of struggling to catch the two wolves, their limbs are trampling, after this accident, the girl and the surrounding wolf den also stopped, the girl about the past, because before he saw Li zhitingba''s back. Wolf king screamed.


    The wolf king came and looked lovingly at his two children. Li Zhi looked at the two little wolves and said, "let me release them?"


    His smile was evil. At this time, there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. The wolf king seemed to understand, nodded and roared. In his life, two wolves got into the dense forest. Li Zhi was stunned. Did the wolf king go to rescue?


    He roared at the wolf king, "go away, or I''ll strangle them!"


    The wolf king looked at Li Zhi in doubt, but he didn''t know what he was talking about. Li Zhi also thought of this guy, so he couldn''t understand what he was talking about. The girl''s face was red, and she was short of breath. Because of too much physical overdraft and blood loss, her skin armor was rotten.


    Her skin can see many wounds, bleeding, let the tear mole. Tang Guozhen didn''t know how to pity her. At this time, the scarred unicorn on the girl''s body also arched her waist, trying to wake up her master.


    The wolf who was called away by the wolf king also came back. What was left in his mouth? Must it be the wolf king who regarded himself as a kidnapper and wanted a ransom to redeem his children?


    When I opened the package, it turned out that the thing I took was a magic wand and a package. I don''t know from which dead man Li Zhi took it. To my surprise, the magic wand was very special.


    It''s the smell of darkness!


    Li Zhi understood that it was wolf king who was ready to exchange with him.

 Chapter 3321

    With this deal, wolf king let Li Chi go, and they set the sun down. Li Zhi leads the horse. And he left the forest with the girl. First, he used light magic to stop the bleeding of his wound. By the way, he also used light magic to treat the horse and the girl. But Li Zhi only knows the primary light magic at present, and the effect is very general.


    Looking for a little west with a one horned horse, he took the girl down from the horse and looked at the coma. His appearance was still cold and stiff. Li Zhi pinched his face and said, "it''s really bad to be so proud even to faint."


    Looking at the girl''s wound still oozing blood, his face also began to blush, it was estimated that he had a high fever, and it would be bad if he felt bacterial infection a little later. He had been enduring the pain behind and looking around, suddenly he saw a blue grass in front of his eyes.


    He put the grass into his mouth, chewed it and poured it into paste. Then he applied it to the injured part of the girl. However, when he applied the medicine, it was more painful. He found that there were two deep wounds on the girl.


    One is in the left chest, the other is in the thigh.


    This is a sensitive place for others. When they wake up, they want to live or die. After some hesitation, they untie the clothes. After all, the girl''s clothes are the heart of her parents.


    Soon, Li Zhi found that his parents are bullshit!


    He didn''t believe that when they were really seeing beautiful girls, they didn''t have any other ideas. At least when they were seeing the spring, they were drooling and swallowing.


    Girl is a soldier, the elasticity of the skin is very high.


    Li Zhi is not a saint. He is short of breath.


    However, he was still very sober. After all, he had to take a deep breath to calm his mind and smear the girl''s chest. He''s addicted to his smooth hand.


    If it wasn''t for the one horned horse next to him stamping his feet, Li Zhi hadn''t sobered up and looked at the arrogance standing upright in the air.


    He put his hand on it for a moment and said proudly, "it''s so lovely!"


    Li Zhi is also very helpless about his behavior. He still influences himself according to his body. He grabs the wound on the girl''s thigh and takes off other people''s pants. Li Zhi finds that the wound is very deep and the muscles are turned out.


    But just now he tore off his trousers. He was a bit strong. He even tore other people''s trousers to pieces.


    Seeing the beautiful scene inside, Li Zhi''s nosebleed almost came out.


    In the heart is chanting does not look at!


    Then he smeared the medicine on the wound, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. Anyway, when he met a mysterious place, a heat shock almost made him faint.


    After applying the medicine, Li Zhixin said that the girl had a big temper, so it was better to make a quick decision and cut the wound quickly. It''s done, and then it''s done.


    The wound bandaged again, and took out a dress from the space ring to cover the girl''s body. Call out the ice hockey and apply it on the girl''s forehead to cool her down.


    The sun slowly set and night came.


    Yu Feng''s eyelashes moved. She slowly opened her eyes. She felt the feeling of the vast starry sky, which made her very comfortable. She felt the pain of her body. She said that I should not be dead, right?


    For a moment, I recalled the tall and straight figure in the wolves. Who should it be?


    He raised his head and saw a lounger lying next to him. He was holding something in his mouth on a big stone. His eyes were a little erratic. The man said in a soft voice: "such a beautiful night, I really want to make a poem!"


    Yu Fengxin said, is it the person who saves himself?


    "The man said:" the sea, you are all water, horse, you have four legs


    After listening to Yu Feng''s laugh, Li Zhi didn''t get up, but asked, "are you awake?"


    Yu Feng said gratefully: "thank you for saving my life. I want to repay you. I''m from the Phoenix family. I don''t know your name. I''m Yu Feng


    She was very grateful to this man for saving herself


    Li Zhi jumped to the ground and said, "don''t repay me. Forget it. I''ve informed your family. You''ll leave when you wake up."


    During the period when the girl was in a coma, she decided not to meet him and found someone nearby, eh. He used a gold coin to ask him to inform the Phoenix family. In fact, it''s not that Li Zhi doesn''t want to have a relationship with the Phoenix family. It''s just that the little girl was looked at and touched by herself.


    It''s bad if you work hard in the future.


    When Yu Feng heard that Li Zhi was going to leave, she struggled. After all, she didn''t thank others. "Wait a minute..."


    But the wound made her cry.


    Li Zhi was stunned when he turned around, and his heart beat slower. Just then, a wave of spirit came from afar.


    Li Zhi immediately ran to a direction, and a floating voice came, "that... What, girl, I also want to save people, sometimes I have to, ah! Let''s meet again. Forget it. It''s better not to see you again! "


    Yu Feng is a little disappointed to see Li Zhi leave her heart. She thinks something is wrong. Why? of unwillingness?


    What''s going on? What do you mean by that?


    Suddenly a gust of wind blowing, she felt some cold chest, looked down at caidun and blushed.


    It turned out that she didn''t wear the coat at all. She thought of the place where she was injured, one was her chest, the other was her thigh. She thought that her body would be seen, and she was ashamed to go into the ground.


    She sighed, looked at the direction of Li Zhi''s leaving, and said, "what a fart! What can I do? The most I can do is marry me and run away! "


    In fact, Yu Feng was rescued by Li Zhi when she was in despair. Subtle changes had already taken place in her heart. After all, every girl''s Huaichun wanted to have a prince charming, and he took a look at the coat he was wearing. It was worth a lot, and it was absolutely beyond the ordinary family.


    That person''s family background should be good, she said firmly in the heart: "you wait, I must find you!"


    She is the combative spirit of the fire department, and her character is so eager that she hasn''t met the man she likes.


    But this time Li Zhi was born and saved her. Of course, she didn''t want to give up.


    Just as she was daydreaming, a woman appeared in front of her with several maids.


    The woman said, "are you OK, Xiao Feng? How are you now, feng''er?"


    Yu Feng looked at the beautiful woman and said, "mother, I''m ok."


    There was a trace of cruelty in the eyes of the beautiful woman. "What''s the matter? Who hurt you like this


    She has already noticed that the robe beside Yu Feng is a man''s dress. If anyone dares to hurt her daughter, she will definitely make the other party have no choice but to live or die.


    Yu Feng said weakly: "let''s go back."


    Looking at the wall of Guangming City, Li Zhi didn''t rush in. Instead, he found a place to take out the package he got from the wolf king and the black magic wand.


    The black magic wand exudes the smell of darkness. If it enters, it will be killed. There are countless believers who believe in the God of light. Li Zhi takes out the magic wand and looks at it for a long time, but finds nothing special.


    Is it a common low-level magic wand?


    As he thought about it, he opened the package, but the contents almost made him throw it away! He! Mom! Who did that! "


    Including a very dark skull! But the skull is not simple, not ordinary! There is still a breath of death. Li Zhi found a book under the skull.


    Just when Li Zhi wanted to catch the skull, he took the skull and bit his hand. Biting his hand, Li Zhi was startled and wanted to get rid of him, but something strange happened.


    His blood was absorbed by the skeleton!


    The skeleton from the black slowly interweaved into a blood colored network, has been palpitating, he has never seen such a strange thing, but can not break free, finally the skull was covered with blood when slowly released the mouth.


    But more strange things happened. The skeleton turned into a red light and turned to him. Palm he spread out his palm and found that there was a tattoo and a small skeleton in the palm.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Zhi didn''t find anything unusual, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable. He just didn''t want to think about it. He had such a character. Looking at the two books above, Li Zhi found that it was the book of necromancery.


    Li Zhinian said, "I, fuck, it''s this thing!"


    What Li Zhi is not surprised at is the unusual brilliant road. Basically, my books on the Necromancer''s Magic have been destroyed, and the Necromancer''s magic has been forgotten. It is said that a gifted necromancer appeared hundreds of years ago, and he even practiced to the level of a great mage.


    Later, it took two swordsmen and three great mages to kill him. Before the patient died, he even summoned tens of thousands of skeletons and zombies, and also summoned the dark dragon.


    For a moment, it almost became the purgatory of the world, and finally. Remember a Dharma Master and a swordsman. With one death and one injury, dozens of cities were slaughtered and became a ghost land. At last, the necromancer disappeared. It was estimated that he was seriously injured, but the necromancer disappeared.


    Li Zhishen took a breath. The more he turned his hand, the more trembling he was. It''s not surprising that he saw the detailed records of the Necromancer''s magic. From level 1 magic to forbidden incantation, there are all kinds of incantations. No one in the world will remember these except the talented necromancer.


    Li Zhi determined that the necromancer was the genius of that year, the genius of the necromancer, and the staff and skeleton were also from people. Soon, Li Zhi remembered all the Necromancer''s magic.


    However, undead magic has its own system, which is not the same as other magic elements. Li Zhicai was very happy when he opened the second book, because he didn''t understand it. The second book turned out to be notes!


    This is a Necromancer''s notes, including how to release magic inspirations. I am drunk. Inspirations now know what the black skeleton is. He is a dimension level magic weapon refined by nabit with nearly 10000 corpses!


    There are 18 skeletons in total. They are different. Every skeleton is already a swordsman''s realm!!

 Chapter 3322

    And the magic wand that looks very low is actually a magic weapon. It''s said that Hades used it.


    Li Zhi is happy and happy. He has used 18 swordsman level skeletons!


    There''s a wand used by Hades, isn''t the wolf king too proud?


    To give him such a good thing.


    After he was happy, Li Zhi thought about it again. Although it was powerful, he didn''t dare to use it openly. Then he became the enemy of the whole mainland. He waved the skeleton on the palm of his hand and thought to himself, "ah, what do eighteen swordsman level skeletons look like?"


    After seeing that no one around practiced a shower, the skeletons glowed in his palm, and then opened the space crack. Eighteen skeletons in bone armor stood in front of him. One of them was very special, holding a huge sickle, which was much stronger than the other 17.


    Li Zhi was stunned. No, he didn''t record such a powerful guy in his notes.


    In order to realize the power of this guy, Li Zhi ordered them to simulate an attack on the tree in front of them. At this time, the skeleton with a sickle rushed like a strong wind, and in an instant, more than a dozen trees were cut from the roots.


    Just now, the remaining 17 just took a step. Li Zhi laughed and patted the skeleton on the shoulder and said, "boy, you''re great!"


    This skeleton has obviously surpassed the strength of the swordsman. Maybe it is no worse than the great swordsman.


    Li Zhi thought about touching his beard and said, "can I give you a name? Well... My name is Li Zhili, so you can call me Li Er! "


    But he also forgot that how could skeletons understand him? Seeing that five o''clock had something to do with estimating the cost, Li Zhi collected the things and went directly into the city. Guangming City, as the largest city in the north, is also very prosperous.


    There are many shops. Even at night, there are still many pedestrians, and many shops are open.


    Now he is an ordinary man, so Li Zhi is still a bit evil. He found a luxury hotel to go in. There are many people in the lobby. There are still many people having supper. The business should be good.


    Li Zhi went in and found that he had two luxurious gold coins, which were a little better. Anyway, Li Zhiqing was not short of money. He only had ten gold coins a night. He had more than 10000 purple gold coins.


    He took out the Zijin card and paid for the room. After entering the hall, Li Zhi sat down to eat. After all, he was still very hungry. He was just attracted by the undead magic, and now he remembers that he was hungry.


    At this time, Li Zhi finds a woman in black walking up. He gives the rest of the luxurious private room and then comes down to eat. Li Zhi stares at the woman. It''s not your appearance that attracts him, but the woman that makes Li Zhi unable to see through.


    All of a sudden, he looks like an ordinary person, but he is like a fog. Li Zhi knows that this is definitely not a woman that ordinary people can go alone outside.


    A simple person seems to feel Li Zhi''s gaze. When he looked in the direction of Li Zhi, his eyes were shining with silver light. Li Zhi snorted coldly, and silver light also flashed in his eyes. The woman snorted and looked at Li Zhi with astonishment.


    Li Zhi laughs sarcastically. It''s really interesting that this woman can do spiritual magic, but in front of Li Zhi''s spirit, his spiritual magic is just a joke.


    Li Zhi taught him a lesson, because Li Zhi knew that the woman had just punished herself a little, but she had been done by herself.


    The woman''s face was pale and her heart was stormy. Unexpectedly, the young man was so fierce that he could easily defuse his attack. He thought he was just a rich second generation boy.


    I didn''t expect to be an unfathomable spiritual magician!


    In fact, she didn''t know that Li Zhigen was not a spiritual magician, but a powerful spirit came to this world, and his own survival was much better than that of people in this world.


    What''s more, it''s still the reason why we haven''t been cultivated. If we have experienced cultivation, it''s even more unfathomable.


    The woman went back after two meals, and Li Zhi also finished eating at this time. She followed him upstairs. Li Zhi thought that Li Zhi was behind in a plot. When Li Zhi followed him all the way to the suite on the third floor.


    The woman can definitely guess that she has some fear in her heart. Although she is a psychic magician, she understands the lethality of senior psychic magicians. When the woman sees two guys coming, he suddenly shouts to Li Zhi, "Hello! What do you want with me? "


    After she roared, people around her appeared, opened the door and looked out, but Li Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry, but he said faintly: "do you want to talk about me? Although I''m a sex wolf, it seems that your virtue can''t make me greedy? "


    Then he took out the room card and went into it. The woman''s anger flashed once, and a black light flashed on his hand, "you bastard! It''s said that... Hunger is the best choice! a hungry person is not picky and choosy! If it''s outside, I''ll kill you! "


    The door opposite Li Zhi closed, and Li Zhijin narrowed his eyes and gave a smile.


    "It''s a fellow or a dark magician."


    Just now, the skeleton in his palm vibrated. It must be dark magic, because the skeleton is very sensitive to dark magic. Li Zhi looked at the room, which was very luxurious.


    He sat on the sofa, and the juice flew over the table next to him. He thought that it was worth ten gold coins.


    Leng youyou was lying on the soft bed with anger on his face. It was a shame just now. That guy insulted himself and said he was hungry. Am I that ugly?


    After entering the bathroom, looking at the cottage''s eyes, the black light flashed, her face turned into a beautiful country. Her skin was delicate, and it was about to drip water, especially the pink lips that people wanted to pick.


    Leng you touched his face and snorted, "am I ugly? If you see yourself as you are, would you still feel like this? "


    Li Zhi didn''t know how to offend the little girl. At this time, he sat cross knee. The colorful light on his body is actually the reason why he absorbs all the elements.


    The light came through the window. Early morning, Li Zhi opened his eyes. There was a silver flash in his eyes. After eating, he stretched and jumped to the ground.


    Xuangong in his body has increased a lot. He finds that Li Zhi is the most basic. When Li Zhi comes to the task place, he finds a board with dense tasks written on it. He takes a look at Li Zhi''s f-level tasks.


    From low to high, D, e, C, B, a, s, SS, SSS.


    All of a sudden, an A-level task is very good. Go outside Guangming city to kill a bear of the earth and take out the white jade in his stomach. The task is 10000 purple gold coins.


    Li Zhiyi frowned. Was it the one he killed?


    But how does the person who assigned the task know that the white jade is in the belly of the earth bear?


    And ten thousand coins, what a fortune that is. It seems that there is someone behind this. Of course, he won''t hand it over. At this time, there is a noise from the mercenary Union.


    Li Zhi turns to find that it''s a strong man shouting with a huge sword in his hand.


    Li Zhi walked over and heard the man say: "barren plains, mission, lost city! We need high-level warriors and magicians. We have high-level magic. Our team is very strong. We have two high-level magicians, two high-level warriors, and a swordsman, a Qingming Archer! If any of us want to come, join us! "


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the crowd of onlookers broke up.


    One of them said: "fool just took this A-level task. Last time, the powerful Tianlei mercenary regiment was destroyed."


    When Li Zhi heard what the magician said, he immediately pulled him and said, "what''s the matter? Big brother, is Tianlei mercenary regiment very powerful? "


    The man looked at Li Zhi and found that Li Zhi''s badge was only the lowest level mercenary, so he said, "you just joined. No wonder you don''t know. Do you know how powerful the mercenary regiment is? There are dozens of high-level magicians and high-level soldiers who have great magicians and great swordsmen, but all of them are destroyed. You say how difficult the task is, it''s a task to die! "


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. He looked at the man and said, "Hello, can I join you?"

 Chapter 3323

    The strong man took a look at Li Zhi and found that he was wearing a gorgeous robe. He was not angry and said, "we are going to talk about the task, not to play."


    Li Zhi said, "I''m a mercenary! You see


    He took out his mercenary badge, and the strong man was also puzzled, "are you a magic damage warrior?"


    Li Zhi said: "soldiers."


    Then he took out a huge sword in the space ring. When he saw the huge sword, the strong man envied it.


    Because the quality of this sword is very good. It''s a masterpiece of the dwarves. At least it''s worth dozens of purple gold coins!


    The strong man looked at him and said, "Oh, are you a senior soldier?"


    Li zhidiantou waved his hand and flashed a light blue fighting spirit.


    The strong man said excitedly: "ah, it''s a swordsman. I welcome you to join us!"


    He did not expect a 20-year-old to reach such a level.


    You have to know that you have reached the level of swordsman at the age of 30.


    The strong man said, "Hello, what''s your name? I''m Halley


    Li Zhi and his hand in a piece, "I am Li Zhi, happy cooperation."


    Zhuang Han said to Li Zhi, "just wait there for a while, and we''ll find another magician."


    He called a few more times, but as soon as he heard that it was a mission to the wild plains, no one dared to join in. It was a voice saying, "hello. Can I join in? "


    Li Zhi turns back to find that the woman in black was taught a lesson by herself in the hotel.


    At this time, dressing is wearing black clothes, the woman said: "my name is Leng Youyou, senior magician of spiritual magic."


    Then he took out his magic badge.


    Halley said happily, "great, great, welcome, welcome! Now we have all the staff! "


    He didn''t expect to be so lucky that he found a swordsman and a high-level spiritual magician. Spiritual magic is a powerful silent attack on the soul.


    When Li Zhi and Leng youyou meet, they sparkle. Generally, Li Zhi says with a smile, "ah, your name is Leng youyou. We''re quite predestined, aren''t we?"


    The woman snorted coldly and said, "I won''t be predestined with you!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "how can we say that at least we are people on the same boat. Have we known each other in previous lives?"


    "Yes, we must know that we were mortal enemies in our previous lives."


    "It turns out that if you know each other, it''s better to know each other. Let me show you our partners."


    Leng youyou stares at Li Zhi and then leaves. Looking at his beautiful figure, Li Zhixin says, "although he looks a little ugly, his figure is really good!"


    I took Li Zhi and Leng youyou to another bar. This bar is very famous. It''s the favorite place for many mercenaries. It''s called adventurer bar. The light in the bar is dim.


    There is a little girl in a bar holding a tray with wine in it. The two people in Harley ridge go to the corner. There are five people in the corner, their companion Li Zhi. Looking at the five people, there are two magicians. About 30 years old, he looks ordinary. One of them is wearing red, which should be fire magic.


    The other one in the white robe was supposed to be a wizard of the light department. But when he saw the other two, Li Zhi was stunned. One of them was an orc warrior, a warrior of the bull tribe. Two horns were on his head, and his face had some features of twisting face.


    The other is a human warrior, who is also 25 or 26 years old. His strong arms are exposed, and there are many scars on his body. It is estimated that he is a man with rich experience in actual combat. Finally, Li Zhi''s eyes fall on an elf in green clothes.


    Looking at the delicate looking wizard, Li Zhixin said it was really beautiful. He pointed to the magician in red and said, "this is senior fire magician Gretel."


    Gretel nodded, still proud.


    Later, pointing to another light wizard, he said, "this is the blue sky."


    Blue sky said gently, "welcome to our team."


    He has no airs.


    At this time, Halley pointed to the bull warrior and the Terran warrior and said, "this is bull, and stone rock!"


    The bull held out his hand against the two horns and reached out to Li Zhi, "Hello!"


    Li Zhi smiles and reaches out his small hand. Compared with his big hand, Li Zhi''s hand is like a baby holding two hands together.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi felt a strong force coming.


    Ordinary people''s surgery is about to crush, but Li Zhi''s smile is still easy to resolve the strength, of course, not so much, continue to fight back, Li Zhi''s hand slowly shrinks, slow bull''s face becomes white, sweat water down.


    Li Zhi''s right hand patted him on the shoulder and said, "big man is very strong!"


    The function of Xuan came into play.


    The bull felt his blood surging. He bit his teeth and said, "brother, I''ll take it! We are really convinced of you. Let go


    Li Zhisong opened his hand, but Manniu couldn''t help crying.


    They found that Manniu''s hands had a few deep purple marks. When they looked at Li Zhi, they all showed more respect.


    Then Harley said, "Lucia the archer."


    Li Zhi said to Lucia, "Hello, elf!"


    Lucia had big beautiful eyes and looked at her curiously.


    But when she heard Li Zhi''s words, she said, "I''m 150 years old!"


    Li Zhi laughs, "150 years old is equivalent to 15 or 16 years old of human beings, isn''t it?"


    Leng youyou glared at Li Zhiyi and said, "bah! Sex wolf


    At this time, Halley introduced Li Zhi and Leng youyou.


    When they know that Li Zhi is actually a swordsman, they are very surprised that the 18-year-old swordsman knows how broad the future is. When they know that Leng you is a spiritual magician, they are even more surprised that spiritual magic is very strong. A senior spiritual magician is very strong everywhere.


    Looking at their surprise, Li Zhi thought of you. He didn''t know the child''s dark magician. Later, he said, "OK, everyone is here. Let''s talk about this task first. This task is very dangerous. You should know that a mercenary regiment was destroyed before, right?"


    At this time, Harley said: "although we are not as strong as them, we have an advantage. I have a map of the wild plains handed down by my ancestors with the direction of the lost city on it. As long as we unite, we should be able to arrive safely."


    His voice has been reduced. After all, there are so many people in the bar that it''s bad to be found. Just listen to Harley say: "this task we are evenly distributed, do you have a problem?"


    Everyone shook their heads. Harley nodded. "Let''s meet at the east gate tomorrow morning. Let''s play the rest of the time."


    Li Zhi didn''t leave. Instead, he ordered a glass of fruit wine to drink. I didn''t expect that Harley was very simple and honest, but um. Looking at Qingming in his eyes, he is definitely not a simple person, and the map is not very old. How could it be uploaded by his ancestors.


    Li Zhi thought to himself that it would be interesting to go back this time.


    At this time, a gust of fragrant wind came. Li Zhi found a beautiful girl beside her. It was Lucia.


    Just listen to Lucia said: "do you know where the wizard of Oz is?"


    Li Zhi looked at him lightly and said, "is it your fairy forest?"


    There is no need to look at Li Zhi in surprise and mutter, "you are really smart. Can you pretend to be stupid?"


    Li Zhi''s ha ha a smile, "ah, also have no way, this is my shortcoming!"


    Lucia said with a smile, "you''re good at talking. You''re funny. Where are you from?"


    Li Zhi stares at her, "I come from afar, you ask so clearly, don''t you like me?"


    Lucia even a red said: "hee hee big color wolf thick skin!"


    See the elf, also show a, also want to say two, really saw a familiar figure, is Yu Feng.


    But at this time she did not have yesterday''s embarrassment, but wearing red leather armour.


    There seems to be something on my mind. I drink one cup at a time. There are two protective maids beside the wine.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s eyes, he said: "they are the eldest lady of the Phoenix family. Don''t make up your mind."


    The elf found that Li Zhi didn''t talk to him. Looking at the other girls, he was naturally uncomfortable. Li Zhi turned to Lucia and said, "Oh, I have to beat you if I want to make up my mind. You are much more beautiful than her."


    Sweet words, of course, don''t cost money. Li Zhi certainly won''t be stingy. Lucia blushed and said, "no, I can''t compare with her."


    But the corner of his mouth showed a smile, who was praised beautiful will be very happy.


    Li Zhi didn''t answer. Although Lucia is beautiful, her taste is much worse than Yu Feng''s.


    Although Lucia, who is over 150 years old, is psychologically and physiologically astringent.


    Lucia took Li Zhi''s foot and said, "I''m hungry. Shall we have dinner?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "OK. I''m a little hungry, too. "


    Just after walking out of the bar, Li Zhi heard a voice coming from behind, "wait a minute, wait a minute..."


    Li Zhi turns around and finds that it''s Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng looked as like as two peas of Li Zhi in the distance. She found that Li Zhi''s figure was exactly the same as that he saved yesterday.


    She ran after her. When she turned around, she found that it was the man in the small town who seemed to touch her chest. She was disgusted.


    How can she compare her heroes?


    Just at this time, there was a panic outside. A young man in a brocade robe was riding a one horned horse. He dashed into the street and said, "get out of my way, all of you! Get out of my way!"


    For a moment, the street was in chaos. At this time, a child of six or seven years old was standing in the middle of the road. He was silly and scared.


    Lucia, oh, damn it


    But she was so far away from the boy that she saw him killed. Yu Feng felt that a breeze was blowing and an illusion flashed. The next moment, the child was carried away and the unicorn rushed over.


    Then everyone reacted and found that it was a young man in a brocade robe who fell from the air with his child in his arms.


    Yu Feng watched Li Zhi as like as two peas in his mind. But this figure is the same as the obscene man, although she can''t accept it.


    At this time, the man on horseback was staring at Yu Feng.


    "Yu Feng... Miss feng''er, are you ok? I''ll treat you to dinner as compensation."


    But Yu Feng said angrily, "silver sword, don''t act recklessly just because you are the son of the city leader. You can know that horseback riding is not allowed here!"

 Chapter 3324

    Li Zhi almost laughed when he heard the name. This TND is called silver sword. Is there anyone who names his son like this in the world?


    But this kid''s behavior is really mean. The silver sword glanced at the people around and said, "it''s just a group of pariah. If you bump it, you bump it."


    Then he looked at Li Zhi. Suddenly, he thought about it. Suddenly, he came to today and said, "this brother... Looks very handsome. He looks familiar. I don''t know who you are


    As a member of the upper class of the Empire, he certainly knew that Li Zhi''s clothes were not affordable for ordinary people, and he really looked familiar with them.


    Yu Feng finds that Yinjian''s attitude towards you is a little strange, even a little surprised. You know, the world has always been defiant. Li Zhi lightly responds, "I''m Li Zhi. I haven''t been here, and I haven''t seen you."


    He guessed what was going on. He thought the boy had been to the imperial capital with his father. Maybe he had been with ximenyu before. Li Zhi didn''t say his identity. Although he escaped from the imperial capital, it can''t be said that it was peaceful. It''s better to be careful.


    After all, he forked the princess.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s reply, Yinjian didn''t go on asking. Although he is a dandy, he is not a fool. Moreover, Li Zhi''s innate noble spirit is definitely not that ordinary people are much higher than himself.


    It''s not beautiful to be bothered by the other side.


    But silver sword Zhiqu turns around and continues to pester Yu Feng. The little girl is very beautiful, but she has no chance to grow up.


    He continued shamelessly: "give me a treat, please, let me treat you to dinner."


    Yu Feng said coldly: "go away!"


    I took a look at him.


    Li Zhi sighed. It seems that he is similar to the silver sword. Of course, he should not say that his body is similar to the silver sword. I guess he was pestering long ling''er at the beginning, right?


    When he thought of long ling''er, Li Zhi was a little sad. He often sighed. At this time, Lucia said, "well, what do you think? I''m starving. Let''s go and eat. "


    Li Zhi turned around and touched Lucia''s head. "Go to eat well, little greedy cat!"


    As if just that bleak look disappeared in a moment, let a person like a spring breeze.


    Lucia thinks this is a strange guy. He is very kind to Li Zhi. It''s like he''s back in the fairy forest.


    He is willing to stay with Li Zhi. At this time, in the Phoenix family, Yu Feng sits alone, and constantly flashes Li Zhi''s elegant figure in his mind. However, he is preconceived. He doesn''t want to believe that the person who saved himself is the obscene man he thinks.


    He opened the wardrobe, took out the robe that the man had put on him, and groped for it.


    There is a trace of red glow on her face. You know, if an outsider sees the young lady of the Phoenix family with her eyes above the top, I''m afraid everyone will be surprised. After thinking for a long time.


    Yu Feng suddenly finds out that the style of this dress is not what the teenager is wearing. The more she looks at it, the more familiar she is. His family also manages clothes. Of course, he knows more about it.


    She remembered that the clothes on that wretched man were really this person?


    She didn''t want to accept it, but she wanted to make it clear, otherwise she couldn''t sleep.


    At this time, the voice of the maid came from the outside


    Yu Feng heard here agreed for a while, thinking that he would be found later.


    At this time, Li Zhi and Lucia are dining in one of the most luxurious restaurants in the area.


    This restaurant is also the property of the Phoenix family. It is built by the river and has a very wide view. Li Zhi, who is near the window, enjoys the scenery and delicious food with Lucia.


    To Li Zhi''s surprise, Lucia looked at her age, but she was very good at drinking. Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, little guy can drink."


    Lucia has been drinking since she was a child, but at this time she drank a lot of wine, and her face also showed a trace of pink and purple, which was very attractive and lovely. Hearing Li Zhi''s words, she patted her chest and said, "of course, I made it in a vat when I was a child, and I often drink baihuaniang, you know? That hundred flowers brew is a good wine


    She was elated, with a look of intoxication on her face. Obviously, she was a little drunk. When she heard baihuaniang, Li Zhi''s eyes flashed with a flash of light.


    As far as he knows, only the royal family can use baihuaniang. It seems that Lucia''s identity is absolutely not simple.


    As some intoxicated Lucia began to talk about him.


    Sometimes when he was a child, sometimes when he was training in the blue continent in the past two years, Li Zhi didn''t stop him from drinking.


    On the contrary, he often poured wine for him. When Lucia''s eyes were blurred, Li Zhi suddenly asked, "do you tell me if your mother is the fairy queen?"


    Lucia raised her eyes and laughed at Li Zhi. Suddenly, her head tilted and she fell asleep.


    Li Zhi had no choice but to smile, "Alas, I didn''t control the strength well..."


    But she did not say that Li Zhi also guessed that she was probably the princess of the elves.


    But how could the fairy queen be so relieved to let the princess out or run away from home? After paying the bill, Li Zhi went back with Lucia on his shoulder. People came and went in the street, and Li Zhi couldn''t perform his mysterious skill. On the way, many people were staring at him. After all, he was carrying an unconscious elf.


    People are full of imagination.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know where Lucia lives, so he has to carry him back to his hotel and ask the shopkeeper if there is a room available. Although Li Zhi doesn''t mind sleeping with the little girl, it''s always not good to sleep with her?


    Thinking of Leng youyou living there, Li Zhi decides to leave Lucia behind him. Li Zhi knocks on the door.


    There was no response for a long time. Li Zhi put his ear to the door and found that there was no sound inside. It should be because there was no way.


    I had to put Lucia in my room and throw her on my bed.


    Then she looked at the little girl carefully. Lucia had a sweet sleep. It was not strange to sleep like a baby. She said that the Elves were the closest to nature.


    Looking at Lucia Nestle, Li Zhi can''t help feeling her long ears curiously, which makes Lucia shiver.


    I didn''t expect that the ears of the Elves were so sensitive.


    Li Zhi is also interested in feeling and pinching in Lucia''s ear. Finally, Lucia gives a thump and hugs Li Zhi''s hand. However, Li Zhi has some information that he can''t get rid of. Lucia holds Li Zhi''s hand on his chest.


    Li Zhi was stunned. I, fuck, what''s this for?


    Looking at Lucia''s smiling face and quiet smile, Li Zhi feels quite lovely when she sleeps. She is really a lovely little girl, but she can''t bear to desecrate her purity. How can she dream about the little girl if she trusts herself so much?


    So he held out his hand but didn''t want to fall asleep. Lucia didn''t let him take it back.


    Li Zhi had no choice but to think that he would be a gentleman.


    He deliberately broke off Lucia''s hand and put the pillow in his arms.


    The door was knocked, outside the cold long impatient said: "listen to the man said, what do you want me to do?"


    Li Zhi is helpless, "you come in to know."


    Leng youyou hesitates for a moment. He is extremely cautious. He doesn''t want to enter Li Zhi''s room.


    Li Zhi chuckled, "what are you afraid of me doing to you? Well, I''m not interested in you. "


    Leng youyou stares at Li Zhi when he hears his words.


    She snorted coldly, "I''m in. Let''s talk about something."


    Li Zhi pointed to the bedroom and said, "inside, inside."


    Leng you stepped back, "what are you doing?"


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "what do you think I''m going to do? Please do me a favor."


    Leng youyou put his hand behind his back, which is a secret magic.


    "What do you want to help?" she asked


    As soon as Li Zhi''s palm is hot, the fluctuation comes. I think it''s the skeleton of the dead.


    It is estimated that Leng youyou will start the dark magic again.


    He said, "don''t be nervous. I mean you no harm."


    But it''s like the wolf saying to the rabbit, "come here, I won''t eat you."


    Leng youyou continued, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll leave!"


    Li Zhi looked at Leng youyou on guard. He pointed to the door and said, "don''t you know when you look inside?"


    Leng youyou goes inside, but at the same time he is secretly guarding against Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi can''t help but feel funny, "I''m not as good as you say I''m so bad?"


    Leng youyou snorted, "if you are still a good man, there will be no bad man in the world."


    At this time, Leng youyou saw it inside. At this time, he saw Lucia asleep at the head of the bed. He immediately pointed to Li Zhi and said, "you bastard, what did you do to him?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "you wronged me, so I had dinner with him and had a drink. He was drunk and wanted to send you to your room, but you were not there. Leng youyou found that Lucia''s clothes were well dressed and there was no damage. Well, I''ll trust you for the time being. "


    Li Zhi said to Leng youyou seriously: "I tell you that we are teammates. You should know what trust is. If you can''t even trust, then we don''t have to take risks together."


    Li Zhi knew that it would be very dangerous if there was no trust in a team. Leng youyou was shocked when he heard Li Zhi''s words and said for a long time, "no, you are not trusted because you look so good."


    Li Zhi touched his face and said, "ah, did I write on my face that I am not a good man?"


    Leng you didn''t say anything. He pointed to Lucia and said, "take her to my room."


    Without saying a word, Li Zhi picked up Lucia. Then Leng youyou said, "don''t take advantage of others."


    Li Zhixin said that this little girl is really wordy enough.


    Holding the elf into the cold room, but was cold night orchid in the bedroom door, "you don''t wait, but it''s too late.


    Li Zhi''s eyes have seen the colorful underwear on the bed, with the mark of beauty square on it.


    Then Li Zhi thought of the original Sibi, who seemed to be wearing their underwear.

 Chapter 3325

    Leng youyou put away those underwear in a panic. At this time, she blushed like a piece of red cloth.


    Li Zhi stood outside the room, smiling slowly, thinking of the brands of underwear.


    Think of Sibi again, the girl who is fierce on the surface but kind in the heart.


    In order to save themselves, alone in front of Warcraft is not the opponent.


    Li Zhi''s heart was warm for a while, and he could not tell what it was like.


    I just think we have to find SPI.


    Looking at the early days, Li Zhi decided to go to the Church of light.


    See if you can find SPI. The Church of light is not in any other alley, but next to the Lord''s mansion. It''s built with snow-white stones. It''s very noble.


    It''s a bit like the Church of light in Panlong world, and there is a huge statue with eight pairs of wings on its head.


    Li Zhixin said that the eight winged angels in Panlong world are not enough to see. They should be very low-level, but why did the system let them come to this world?


    At this time, the Holy See of Guangming was still very busy, and many people were shuttling among them, worshiping the statues. Li Zhi came forward and asked a priest, "well, is Miss SPI there?"


    Seeing that Li Zhi''s attitude was not bad, Sibi said, "I haven''t been here before."


    Li Zhi remembers that Sibi said that she would come here, but she didn''t come in order to avoid herself?


    Asked several people again, they all said that Sibi had never been here, lonely Li Zhi went outside and looked beside him.


    When she meets SPI, she can''t find any private affairs. At the top of the Church of light, a young girl with a cloak looks at the lonely figure with tears in her eyes.


    SPI''s tears rolled down.


    "Li Zhi... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded, "Oh, children like, why torture themselves?"


    The woman was in her thirties, bathed in holiness.


    This is Catherine, the sacred sacrifice of the Church of light.


    SPI''s master, Judy, has been a good friend for many years.


    When she heard Katherine comforting her, she had a good relationship with him. "Elder, I can''t, I can''t, I can''t do this."


    She felt her servant''s birthmark and hated how she looked. Catherine was also very distressed to see this. She put her arms around her, and she was also very fond of her.


    Love is really painful and unforgettable. Isn''t that what she and Judy were like?


    I didn''t expect that Sibi was the same. At this time, the sound of horseshoe brought Li Zhi back to reality. Li Zhi found that it was Yu Feng''s horse.


    Without seeing Yu Feng''s shadow, Li Zhi touched his head.


    I didn''t expect that this horse would still rub with Li Zhi intimately.


    Li Zhi asked with a smile, "what are you doing, little beast? How did you get out by yourself? "


    The Lord''s mansion near the Church of light.


    Yu Feng is looking for her mount. Her mount is Hongyun. Hongyun is very grumpy. Generally, she doesn''t look for others.


    This time, she was ordered to discuss things with the city leader, but unexpectedly, the mount ran away.


    He has a very good relationship with Hongyun. He is very anxious.


    At this time, the silver sword said: "miss feng''er, let me help you find it."


    Yu Feng was not angry and said, "you don''t have to worry about my business."


    Silver sword endured the anger in his heart and said, "it''s just a beast. I''ll give you another good one."


    He held back his anger in his heart. If other people had been strong for a long time.


    However, the Phoenix family is too powerful. If they get angry, they will not be able to do so.


    Therefore, the silver sword is gentle to the wind.


    Yu Feng was even more angry when she heard the words of silver sword, "shut up, you are a damn animal! get the hell out of here! Don''t pretend to be a grandson in front of me


    She flashed a fiery red fighting spirit.


    Silver sword''s face is black and blue. He pinches his fist and hums coldly. When he comes back to Chengdu, who can''t have a little temper?


    And the son of the Lord of the city.


    Yu Feng looked at it and saw that red cloud was rubbing against a man, playing coquetry?


    She is not confident, you know Hongyun''s temper, I don''t let others touch.


    She was shocked to find that it was the life-saving benefactor. When she saw that Hongyun was intimate with him, she was worried. She hoped that he was and that he was not.


    She couldn''t understand what she thought in her heart. After thinking about it, she endured the uneasiness in her heart and walked over. At this time, Li Zhi patted Hongyun''s head. When she was ready to leave, she saw that she was going to leave. She couldn''t care so much and rushed to Li Zhi.


    When Li Zhi saw Yu Feng, he was startled. "Wait a minute, what are you doing? I... I didn''t touch her. She came by herself."


    Yu Feng didn''t dare to look into Li Zhi''s eyes. She bowed her head and said, "I... I know..."


    Seeing this, Li Zhi could only say, "well, you know, goodbye?"


    Li Zhixin said, I thought you were going to eat me!


    Yu Feng of unwillingness to remember as like as two peas in the heart, that is the same thing. Yu Feng seized Li Zhi with a feeling of urgency.


    Li Zhi gave a low drink, "what are you doing? Let go


    Yu Feng is like a child, "I''m not relaxed!"


    Li Zhi helplessly pointed around, "you see, you see! Look


    When Yu Feng looks around, she suddenly finds that people in Guangming city are pointing fingers. People in Guangming city may not know each other. Li Zhi has a lot of them, but Yu Feng''s wife, who she doesn''t know, is missing. Is the first lady of the Phoenix family holding a man''s arm?


    Now there are more and more people watching. Li Zhi is very helpless and looks at the chick to get on well with him.


    "Yes, I''ve convinced you! Let''s say it in another place


    He didn''t dare to linger any longer. If he thought about it for a while, I''m afraid he would have many more people if it was really spread out.


    It''s not good to have a bad reputation for a young lady.


    Yu Feng hears Li Zhi''s words. Well, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Li Zhi puts Yu Feng on his horse. He rides out of the crowd to get to know him and soon leaves the city.


    And in the cathedral, SPI watched her beloved man leave with another woman. Her whole body trembled and her empty eyes lost their color.


    Catherine said, "do you see clearly? Do you really want to give him up to someone else? "


    Don''t talk about it, but the body is honest.


    SPI lost her mind and didn''t know what to say. "I don''t know either..."


    Sibyl held Kailin in her arms and said, "elder, why am I so miserable? I should be very happy. He has a woman he loves who is better than me. Shouldn''t I be happy? "


    Catherine listened to SPI''s words, her heart was in pain. The child was as troubled as Judy, or Judy and herself. Catherine said, "then you can''t put it down in your heart. Go and get him back!"


    "No, I can''t be so selfish. I can feel that he is very free. He loves freedom. How can I imprison him by my side?" she said


    "Son, don''t you think about yourself? Can you really do this for love? Child, you also... "


    She was shocked!


    A girl for love sacrifice, even if the front is hell, she is willing to fall together.


    "I''m going to be strong!" she said, wiping her tears stubbornly


    At this time, Li Zhi takes Yu Feng to a corner where there is no one around. He stares at Yu Feng and says, "what are you going to do? Yu Feng is so shy. Why are you staring at people like that?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "do you know now? Just now, you are very brave. It is estimated that when you come back to the city, there will be a story about the infatuation of the first lady of the Phoenix family. "


    Yu Feng didn''t let him say, "I don''t care!"


    Facing each other''s hot eyes, Li Zhi couldn''t bear it.


    He thought to himself that the girl might have guessed her identity, otherwise her attitude would not have changed so quickly.


    Yu Feng''s voice is very gentle said: "I thank you for saving me!"


    She can''t forget that night, that natural and unrestrained figure.


    That sentence had to be recognized by Li Zhixin, but he pretended not to understand it and said, "what? I didn''t save you. Who are you?"


    Yu Feng was completely furious and rushed to Li Zhi with a hammer, "you son of a bitch, shit!"


    Li Zhi felt the soft fists, and said that it was not to beat people, but to be coquettish. Although it didn''t hurt, he could occasionally take the opportunity to touch one or two, but he couldn''t let her fight like this. He waved his hand and Yu Feng''s two little hands were caught by him, "OK. Come on, stop it. What are you going to do? "


    This is tantamount to admitting that he was the one who saved people. Yu Feng had calmed down, but this time she got angry again.


    He said his shameless crime of abandoning his wife and son. When he saw his body, he even wanted to run away. What do you want to do?


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "what do you mean?"


    Yu Feng said, "what else? You''ve done that to me. Shouldn''t you? "


    Remembering that she was also the eldest lady of the Phoenix family, she used this kind of obscene means to bully him. She thought it was a bit ridiculous. After listening to the other party''s words, Li Zhi was in a trance.


    It seems that there was once such a woman who asked to marry her, but she had to accept it, but the guy left. What a fool. Seeing Li Zhi''s sad eyes, she was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi gave a bitter smile, "Alas, I have a wife."


    Yu Feng was surprised, "what? What shall I do when you have a wife? "


    To say that canglan continent is not against polygamy, but sharing the expression of such a man when he sees a letter with other women, Li Zhi also guesses that he thinks about Sibi again, but in order to let him find a better woman.


    And leave Li Zhi more miss, this is the love gap, Li Zhi waved his hand, "you see do it."


    He has no character.


    Yu Feng was stunned by her rather sad appearance.


    But even if she agreed, her mother would not like it.


    Phoenix family is such a huge family, how can a woman make a small one for others? Besides, it''s usually men who get into the Phoenix family.


    But I just want him to leave? This is the first time I''ve met a man I like.


    Li Zhi''s symbolic light said, "there are so many men, there are always meet for you."


    Yu Feng''s tears also revolved around her eyes, but she endured them, but she didn''t cry.


    "Yes, there are more men, but I like you!"


    Night gradually came, covering the whole city of light, colorful lights, especially beautiful in the streets of the city of light.

 Chapter 3326

    Lucia opened her eyes and looked around. Then she screamed, first to see if she was dressed, and then to find that she was dressed.


    The memory still stays in the time of drinking with Li Zhi. He doesn''t know what happened afterwards. When he hears her scream, Leng youyou comes in.


    When Lucia saw it, she said, "what are you doing? Why are you here? "


    Leng youyou said faintly, "that guy sent you here!"


    Lucia was stunned, then her face turned red. Of course, she knew who Leng youyou was talking about, but this guy didn''t seem to have a cold for Li Zhi.


    She said gratefully, "thank you, sister youyou!"


    In the face of Lucia''s sincere smile, she is not used to it. She has no friends since she was young. It''s really a good thing for communication. Lucia loves to laugh and is pure and natural. Leng youyou is soon captured by Lucia.


    Two people chatter incessantly, as if years of good sisters.


    Also have to say, Lucia is actually very powerful, Li Zhi Xiaosuo walking in the street.


    The crowd around him can''t hide the loneliness around him. He often breathes out. He thinks it through, but Li Zhi thinks too much. Why force him?


    Back to the hotel, just entered the door, a small head from the crack inside the door, Lucia said: "how did you come back?"


    At this time, Li Zhi had figured it out. He said, "ha, I went out to play for a while. How did you sleep well?"


    "It''s uncomfortable, it''s a bit of a headache," Lucia muttered


    Li Zhi hooked the hook, "then you come here and I''ll have a look."


    Lucia wears it like a kitten. She doesn''t have any sense of defense against Li Zhi. Originally, elves are very repellent to human beings, but I don''t know why when facing Li Zhi''s breath, she can''t control it. She wants to be close to Li Zhi.


    It''s like being back in the deep forest of the elves and staying with my mother.


    Li Zhi''s hand covered her head, and the mysterious power of chaos radiated out. He quickly helped her sort out her blood. Leng youyou then protected Lucia from the outside. "What did you do to her?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "what are you going to do?"


    Leng youyou said, "I haven''t asked you. Don''t bully Lucia just because she is young."


    Li Zhi was shocked. What''s the matter with this girl?


    "Which eye did you see me bullying her?"


    And Lucia said at this time: "sister Youyou, don''t get me wrong. He helped me just now. He didn''t take advantage of me."


    How did Li Zhi become sister youyou?


    When did these two become so good?


    Li Zhi dissatisfied said: "I said Leng you, I just help her treat her headache, I told you that we are teammates, mutual trust is the root of the risk."


    Leng youyou is embarrassed to take a look at Li Zhi. He remembers that Li Zhi has said such a thing to her.


    She gave Li Zhi a white glance, which made him feel electrified.


    Yo, little girls are not so good-looking, but they are full of electricity!


    He pulled Lucia over again and covered her head with his hands. Then chaos Xuangong sent out and combed the meridians in her body. The alcohol was quickly forced out of Lucia''s body.


    Lucia felt a warm breath running all over her body, and there was a hot air gushing out of her mind.


    She could not help exclaiming, "how comfortable!"


    After using internal power to help Lucia force out alcohol, Li Zhi takes credit, but Lucia quit.


    "Don''t stop, don''t stop, it''s so comfortable! Sister Youyou, try it too. It''s so comfortable! "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Li Zhi pinched the ELF''s nose, "OK, OK, do you think I''m a free masseuse?"


    Lucia felt comfortable and had no headache. She said, "Li Zhi, what kind of Kung Fu are you doing? How are you so comfortable? Are you a magician?"


    Long youyou is also curious about Li Zhiyou. There are many people who practice magic and martial arts, but they need very high qualifications. Li Zhiyou shakes his head and says, "No. You don''t know what it is


    At this moment, the skeleton in Li Zhi''s hand suddenly jumps. He feels a dark breath coming. He subconsciously looks at Leng you. Leng you''s face is pale and his body is shaking.


    Her breath was dark.


    Li Zhi is stunned to know that this kind of peeping may come from Leng you.


    He quickly caught Leng you in his arms and isolated the dark waves with his internal power.


    Leng youyou was originally fighting against the dark magic. This method could make her magic elements boil uncontrollably, and she could hardly suppress them. At this time, Li Zhi pulled her into her arms. She thought it was appropriate for Li Zhi to take advantage of her.


    Then she found that a strange breath enveloped her. The dark magic could not hurt her any more, and the boiling Magic Elements in her body calmed down.


    After a while, the bloody skeleton on Li Zhi''s hand slowly stopped. He said in Leng you''s ear, "OK, it''s OK."


    Leng youyou blushes and pushes away Li Zhi. He is very embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    Lucia looks at them in shock. She doesn''t know what happened just now. All she sees is that Li Zhi suddenly pulls out Leng youyou''s arms, and Leng youyou doesn''t move.


    Li Zhi pinched Lucia''s nose and said, "well, I''ll get up early tomorrow. Go and have a rest."


    Then he left directly. When he got back to his room, Li Zhi suddenly opened the window. He jumped out and quickly ran to the roof to overlook the crowd below.


    I didn''t find anything unusual. The man who just released the dark magic hid himself so well.


    Li Zhi couldn''t find it. He had no choice but to go back to his room and continue to practice.


    It seems that the world looks ordinary. It seems that it is no different from the outside of the material world in the Panlong world, but it is not the same. Lucia and Leng you are lying on the bed with no light in the room. They are both lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling.


    But their eyes were shining in the dark.


    Leng youyou no doubt thinks about what happened to Li Zhi just now. The longer she gets in touch with him, she feels that Li Zhi is more mysterious. Fortunately, he helped him just now, otherwise his identity will be exposed again. She is sure that Li Zhi already knows about his practice of dark magic, but he is not surprised.


    And it''s easy to feel the temptation to block the dark magic to test what kind of strong man this man is?


    Lucia suddenly said, "sister Youyou, what are you doing?"


    Leng youyou said absentmindedly: "nothing... Nothing


    She said, "what happened to you two just now?"


    After some silence, Leng youyou said, "it''s OK. Sleep!"


    Lucia knew Leng youyou didn''t want to say that she didn''t ask much about her intelligence, but she felt a little uncomfortable.


    One night, the two women slowly fell asleep in their thoughts.


    The next morning, there was a cry on the street. Li Zhi and the three of them went to the east gate.


    Li Zhi is in the front, and the two women behind him are behind him. However, none of the three people spoke. Li Zhi doesn''t know what happened to the two people. How can they be silent.


    It didn''t take long for the three to arrive at the east gate of the city. As well as Leite blue sky, they were waiting there, including Manniu. Li Zhi said, "Hello


    "No, we''ve just arrived," Halley said


    The bull said to one side, "yes, now that all the people are here, let''s go."


    In fact, the bull can''t wait. It''s obviously a risk-taking person. With a wave of Halley''s hand, several people start out like wild plains.


    In fact, it''s not right to say that the wild plain is on the boundless grassland.


    It''s because you can see green and green on the outside, but the more you go inside, it''s all swamps and wetlands, and even deserts.


    It''s said that there are even top-level S-level Warcraft in it. S-level Warcraft can''t even be provoked by the sabre saint.


    It''s a paradise for adventurers, and it''s also a place where adventurers die.


    I don''t know how many people have taken risks here for so many years, but more lives have been left. But why are they all flocking?


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    Wenfeng plain is a place full of crisis.


    It''s also a huge treasure house.


    There are Warcraft, crystal nucleus, and, Warcraft, crystal nucleus everywhere. There are thousands of purple gold coins. You know, there are millions of silver coins, enough for several families to live happily for a few lives.


    So there are many people who are willing to take risks and take risks. Aiwangfang plain is located on the edge of the Dragon Empire, which is not under the management of the state. It is very chaotic here. There is no legal restraint. It is very common to kill people. Half a month later, they came to a small town in the plain.


    The town is very prosperous, which is shocking. After all, there are countless adventurers in such a small town. Lucia said, "it''s almost catching up with the city here!"


    She''s got her heart back. She''s chattering.


    "Be careful, there''s no law here. Don''t fight with others," Harley said


    Harley knows that the people who work here are generally high-level mercenaries, and his eight men are not enough to see.


    Gretel snorted coldly, which made Li Zhi feel a little funny. This guy looks very old. How can he be like a frog in the well? Does he think there are no senior magicians in so many places of this adventurer?


    There was a wave of magic and fighting in front of him. Harley said, "let''s not go there and make trouble."


    Just when Gretel wanted to show other opinions, a dark shadow came out. It turned out to be a magician. Half of his body and internal organs were flowing out. Gretel''s face was pale.


    Step back.


    Lucia was also startled and grasped a Li Zhi''s sleeve tightly.


    Harley looked at his clothes and said, "this man is the great magician of the magic guild! It''s like people from the Aoyue empire. "


    Clothes can tell who this person is.

 Chapter 3327

    Because the clothes and badges worn by this magician are different from those worn by each magician guild, we can see that in this small group of eight adventurers, there are not only Li zhilengyou but also Lucia.


    Other people have joined professional trade unions. Although they can get a monthly salary and be protected after joining the guild, they also have obligations, such as when their citizens conflict with citizens of other countries.


    They have to step in. Of course, if they fight inside, they won''t care. Just when people suspect who is fighting, two fireworks burst out in the sky. Harley looked at the fireworks and felt relieved.


    It turned out to be the magic guild of Aoyue Empire and Naran empire.


    Just then, the magic wave came from all directions.


    Li Zhi said to himself in surprise, "what''s the matter? Now that the conflict has escalated, is it going to destroy this place? "


    Blue sky voice said gently: "no! They''ll go outside and solve it. "


    His voice is very gentle, but behind the gentle is cruelty.


    People put their own interests first, even if they cultivate the bright elements, will they not die if they go outside?


    Before long, various colors of fireworks bloomed, and then countless magicians rushed to the street.


    Among them are soldiers and archers, who are supposed to be their own helpers. The town has begun to prepare for a large-scale struggle.


    It is estimated that the magician guild of the two empires involved a lot of people. As blue sky said, these people walked out of the town.


    Many people are floating in the middle of the sky, that is because they are all great magicians.


    Li Zhi suggested: "let''s go and have a look. It''s interesting to have such a large-scale battle."


    Harley immediately said: "it''s better to leave by others. So many people''s fighting still affects a wide range. It''s not good for us to be injured by mistake."


    Now the leader of the adventurer team is Harley. Since he opposes, they don''t say anything. After finding a hotel, they stay in a room for two.


    Leng you and Lucia naturally sleep in the same room, and the magician sleeps together.


    While Harley and Shiyan sleep together, only Li Zhi and Manniu are left.


    After all, orcs are still not popular with humans. After entering the room, Li Zhi closed the door and said to the bull, "Hey, I say big man!"


    Manniu is very grateful to Li Zhi for treating him as a brother. Originally, they were worshipped by the human race, and Li zhisi did not look down on the orcs. He was also very happy.


    Especially the big man seems to be joking, but it makes people feel very close.


    Manniu lowers his head. After all, he is more than one head taller than Li Zhi. Although Li Zhi is not short, he is more than eight meters tall, but Manniu is more than two meters tall.


    Li Zhi said something in his ear. The bull''s eyes lit up. Then Li Zhi opened the door and hung a don''t disturb sign on it. Then he opened the window. Behind it was an alley. Li Zhi grabbed the handle and jumped down.


    After a while, Li Zhi found a lot of people watching the scene. This is a familiar figure. Li Zhi said to the front, "Hey, elves, wait a minute!"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s cry, they stopped on the way. Lucia said with a smile, "you see, I said you would come!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "you two don''t mean enough. You don''t say hello when you come out!"


    Lucia said, "ah, sister youyou said you don''t have to say hello. You''re sure to come, so let''s go first."


    Li Zhi looks at Leng Youyou, but Leng youyou does not dare to look at Li Zhi. Now he is trying to avoid it. At this moment, the sound of explosion comes from the front, as if the earth has been torn to pieces.


    Li Zhi said excitedly: "come on, we''re going to fight now!"


    After hesitating for a while, Li Zhi decided to use the wind magic to bestow a strong wind spell on several people. Then he rushed out first. How could the body become light?


    The front is the mixed battle zone, and thousands of people have participated in the battle. Looking at the battlefield, Li Zhi said disappointedly: "what''s the meaning of this? It''s so damn boring


    Manniu agreed with Li Zhi''s words, and the big bull nodded, "yes! Yes, this is the magician! Everyone is hiding behind like a turtle!


    However, Manniu soon finds that he has offended others. Lucia and Leng youyou glare at him, forgetting that they are magicians


    They snorted! No more bulls.


    Why doesn''t Li Zhi like the fight? It''s not that they don''t have to do their best. On the contrary, they all work very hard. The magic on both sides also fight to the outside, and the border is also in front of them.


    But it''s no fun to fight for a long time and no one is injured. You know, there are many people on both sides, but now it looks like fireworks. It''s really powerful. Li Zhi and they are all asleep.


    After all, the land outside their border was blown beyond recognition, and some people around were stunned by the aftershocks of magic.


    A crescent moon gradually faded in the sky, and the bull slowly appeared and said, "what''s the meaning of this? Call again. I''m going to sleep... "


    Li Zhi stared at the front with a smile and said, "there will be a wonderful scene soon. Just watch it!"


    Because Li Zhi found that the emotions of both sides had begun to get excited. Sure enough, when Li Zhi finished, both sides directly sent magic with a large attack area to each other at the same time.


    At this time, the soldiers in front of us had already rushed to Hula. The biggest difference between a magician and a soldier is his melee ability. Although a magician has more destructive power, his melee ability is too weak. If a soldier is close to a magician, it will be very simple.


    It''s no different from killing chickens.


    The war has already begun. At this time, the magic of killing has been formed in the sky, whether it is fire magic, earth magic or water magic.


    After the two sides were not surrounded by the border, direct losses began to be heavy. Countless people were killed by fire, water and ice.


    Or be killed by a meteorite.


    Li Zhi saw the fierce battle. He narrowed his eyes and felt that the two sides didn''t fight seriously. Now he felt a little miserable, didn''t he?


    The killing power of magicians gathered together is really powerful!


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said: "shit!! Run! Let''s go


    Then a fire of magic fell from the sky.


    As they retreated, the earth began to shake. And there was a huge crack coming towards them, which was obviously an earthly magic.


    Li Zhi scolded himself secretly in his heart and nearly got killed for joining in the fun.


    Li Zhi low drinks a, "bull, you protect them both!"


    Then Li Zhi waved his hand, the space ring was shining, and he took a huge sword in his hand to PK the fire magic that suddenly fell from the sky.


    They''re pretty good. It''s a long way from earth magic.


    And they are not weak, although embarrassed, but not hurt by deep thinking, Lucia worried and said: "Li Zhi, let''s go quickly!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK! Let''s go now! "


    At this time, all of a sudden, the world quieted down.


    There seems to be no air.


    Huge pressure from the sky, the original release of magic then disappeared.


    Leng youyou said, "my God! The air and magic around them disappeared, as if they had been taken away! "


    Li Zhi''s face is incredible. He doesn''t know what''s going on. What''s wrong with him now.


    Leng youyou narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s probably someone''s interference..."


    Li Zhi was very surprised, "does anyone interfere? So powerful, who is so strong? "


    Leng youyou thought for a while and said, "it must be a strong one at the level of great mage tutor, otherwise it won''t be like this. I just don''t know who it is. Anyway, there are only five great mage tutors on the Mainland


    As soon as her words were finished, a red figure suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by a red bearded old man. Standing in mid air.


    The magic robe on his body is extremely exquisite, which is at the level of great mage.


    Leng youyou and Lucia exclaimed, "it''s him


    Li Zhi still blinked, "who, who?"


    Bull said in a low voice: "Perseus!"


    Li zhileng was stunned, "who? TND is Perseus


    At this time, when they heard a question from Li Zhi, all three of them stared at Li Zhi.


    It''s like Li Zhi asking this question, like an idiot.


    Li Zhi laughs and searches the body''s memory. He finds that it really exists in such a person. In fact, it''s Li Zhi''s fault.


    I can''t blame him for this. Simon Yu''s body only thinks about you two every day.


    He didn''t remember anything about the mainland. Looking at the tragedy below, he saw the great mage Puxiu floating in the sky.


    Perseus''s face was red with anger.


    More than 100 people have been killed and injured on both sides, and there are even many people at the level of Great Magicians. In fact, he is not an empire, but a principality of MIA with a small population.


    But just because there was such a great wizard Empire, he did not dare to treat the little duchy very politely. He just stood on the top and said, "I don''t want to deal with the affairs of your two countries, but if it bothers me, let''s go."


    After listening to his words, no one below dared to refute, and they all quietly picked up the bodies of their companions.


    If you want to know the level of the great mage, it is no different from God.


    Many people looked at the bodies of their companions and cried silently. Pusius looked at the crowd slowly dispersed below, he looked up at the sky, leisurely said: "it seems that the world will not be peaceful again."


    Why? Because Perseus is more aware that now each of the two countries has lost so many magicians, it''s strange that the relationship between the two countries can be better.


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly felt that someone was looking at him, and his eyes were constantly scanning him.


    He looked back and found that it was a handsome young man in a brocade robe looking at himself, or it should be a teenager.


    Perseus was very surprised. His status was so high that the people of several empires would respect him very much. How could anyone look at him so carelessly? He wanted to try what the young man had.


    His eyes flashed silver and he jumped to Li Zhi.


    And Li zhisi did not let the eyes also sparkle a silver light, and he looked at each other.


    Pusius felt, um, a strong mental force, and said with a smile, "ha, it''s interesting."


    And Li Zhi, after they left the town.


    The most talked about thing along the way is about Perseus.

 Chapter 3328

    Li Zhixin also thought about the red figure just now, and made thousands of people stop fighting.


    And let all the elements in the number of squares and circles absorb away.


    He thought of a guess, what would happen if he didn''t disappear?


    Then he shook his head, but he couldn''t do it.


    Because he also read the magic book and knew why the air had become a vacuum just now.


    To be exact, it is a kind of ability that can only be acquired after reaching the realm of great mage.


    That''s the field.


    Within the scope of the field, he can control all elements in the field, and within the field, his strength will improve himself.


    Of course, the realm can''t be found in the realm of great mages. There is another one that depends on understanding. Among the several great mages in the world today, only two have fields. One is Perseus.


    The other is the Pope of light, who has the same ability.


    Pope Charles of light also has his own field of light magic.


    But in addition to magic, there are also areas of fighting spirit, such as murongbo in the mad dragon empire.


    He can release the field of fighting spirit level, but now people don''t know which one is powerful.


    Li Zhi found that there is still a big gap between himself and the world''s top strong.


    If facing thousands of magicians, he can''t be as indifferent as Perseus.


    He?


    Only oil the soles of your feet.


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of something.


    No, maybe thousands of magicians are not rivals.


    But not necessarily for Perseus.


    In the field of magic, although we can''t release fighting spirit and magic, our own chaotic Xuangong is not limited at all.


    When he was arrested at the beginning, he also used chaos Xuangong.


    It is estimated that


    About


    Maybe


    Will you win?


    But it''s not clear what the intensity of the great mage is.


    However, the behavior of Puxiu before he left surprised Li Zhi.


    I thought this guy would say hello to himself, but I left like that.


    The next day, Li Zhi and his team entered the barren plain. According to the map later on, the Lost City in the so-called green plain is in the deepest place. Along the way, we have to go through some low jungle, desert swamp and other places, and we also have to face the powerful threat of Warcraft.


    Maybe it was because of yesterday''s scuffle. When they entered the wild plains, few people did not like Li Zhi''s imagination. There was no danger for many people to enter the edge of the wild plains.


    Generally are low-level Warcraft, they a line of eight people, these nonsense chat day entered again.


    Gretel was reluctant to speak, and blue sky would say something.


    Shiyan is not good at words, but he is willing to listen.


    The loudest voice is Manniu. When he talks with Li Zhi, they laugh. From time to time, people around him suffer from eardrum pain. Li Zhi is also chatting with Lucia. Only Leng youyou doesn''t care about Li Zhi.


    It was Li Zhi and Lucia who once in a while talked. Time passed quickly. One day passed by. In the evening, they camped out in the wild plain, lit a bonfire and roasted a few rabbits, which Lucia shot.


    Li Zhi also realized that archers were so powerful, especially those who could imitate archers with magic elements.


    Easily shot the fast fire rabbit to death.


    Lucia also looked at the roasted meat, drooling and said, "well, no, I''m starving!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "you wait for a while, wait for a little greedy cat!"


    At this time the rabbit has been roasted bright golden, looking very attractive, plus Li Zhi less a lot of seasoning.


    Lucia said with a smile, "I''m ok. Look at the stupid cow!"


    Then he took a look at the bull.


    Bull''s eyes stare at Li Zhi''s Grill like a copper bell. He gulps down his saliva. Seeing that, Li Zhi quickly adds another layer of seasoning, leaving a stronger flavor.


    A few people around began to drool. Each of the four rabbits was divided into half. The strong smell made everyone eat. The mouth of the bull was the fastest. Half of the rabbit ate up in a few minutes. After eating, they watched others eat so sweetly,


    However, Li Zhi''s barbecue technique is also extremely superb. In addition, the meat quality of fire rabbit itself is very good. Even Lucia and Leng youyou eat nothing left.


    Lucia patted her stomach and said, "eat well. You''ll cook it for me later."


    After that, everyone agreed. Then Lucia shook Li Zhi''s arm and said, "OK, OK, you can bake it for me."


    The way she rubbed around made Li Zhi say, "OK, but now let''s solve the problem first."


    Lucia didn''t understand. "What''s the trouble?"


    But after that, she felt something was wrong. Her face changed, and a bow appeared in her hand. Other people also felt the oppressive atmosphere. Originally, she said that the fighting posture was not right.


    Because just now all the chirping of insects and birds have disappeared, there must be powerful Warcraft entering.


    Sure enough, the oppressive atmosphere in the air made all eight people nervous. If they could have such a strong momentum, it must be level B Warcraft... Even level a Warcraft is hard to say. At this time, an eye appeared in the sky, a very transparent eye.


    But the height of this eye is very small, Li Zhixin said, what is it?


    Then Warcraft came in with only one eye.


    At this time, you can see the true face in the moonlight, and people are also relieved. It turns out that everyone thought it was advanced Warcraft, and it was a little tiger. The little tiger was half white and half black. There was a snow-white eyeball in the dark eye on the left, and a black eyeball in the white body on the right.


    Lucia exclaimed,


    "How lovely


    Then he put down his bow and arrow, and Harley immediately said, "don''t be like this, he may be A-class Warcraft!"


    He didn''t believe that an ordinary little tiger could exude such powerful momentum.


    Li Zhi saw the light in the little tiger''s eyes and didn''t seem to be malicious. He said, "don''t be nervous."


    Little tiger looked at the rabbit bones, and even showed a very greedy look. Li Zhi guessed that little tiger should have smelled the smell of barbecue.


    "Baby! Come to my sister


    But little tiger goes around Lucia and goes around Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi picked it up. How could this guy be so close to himself?


    Li Zhi rubbed his body. Little tiger narrowed his eyes happily. Lucia said jealously, "isn''t this a mother? I think it''s like! It''s in his arms! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "do you know what Warcraft it is?"


    They didn''t know. Harley shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard anything strange."


    After this guy came, he became the ninth person in the team. He was also greedy. He had to eat about ten fire rabbits every day to be happy. And we also found that this guy didn''t attack at all except for his powerful momentum. Fortunately, he was so powerful that ordinary Warcraft were scared away.


    Li Zhi directly named the little tiger Li San. Li Er is a skeleton, and Li san''er is the little tiger. Now their three brothers are not the same species or even the same living body, and they have become brothers.


    Lucia was very opposed to this naming method. But she thought a lot of nice names, but as long as Li Zhi called Li San, little tiger would run to him.


    After a few days, Li Zhi, they finally went through the Redwood road. According to the original route, they could reach the legendary place after crossing a swamp.


    "It''s very dangerous in the swamp area ahead. It''s said that there are earthworms ahead," Harley warned


    The Earth Dragon is a very powerful Warcraft, and has a strong sense of territory. It has dragon blood. Although ordinary earth dragons only look like C-class Warcraft, there are silver backed earth dragons and gold backed earth dragons on top of them, because the Earth Dragon is already a B Warcraft, and the gold backed Earth Dragon is already a s Warcraft.


    In fact, ordinary Dilong is nothing. As long as they evolve to tiebeidilong, they will not stay in the same group. The Dilong is called Warcraft, which is actually very reluctant.


    Because they don''t have magic, they will attack physically and have strong defense. With Li Zhi''s strength, it should be no problem to deal with ordinary earth dragons or iron backed earth dragons. Silver is directly escaped by the earth dragons.


    As for jinbeidilong, they should not even have the chance to save their lives.


    Harley, who knows the habits of the Earth Dragon very well, takes people around, and even avoids many earth dragons in a few days.


    Li Zhi has also observed the Earth Dragon. In fact, the earth dragon looks a bit like a large lizard with a wrinkled back. It is also a habit of animals that move in the daytime and rest at night. Therefore, in order to avoid the Earth Dragon, they sleep in the daytime at night.


    According to the original route, you can leave here in two days, but the fact is always unsatisfactory. On the sunny day, it suddenly rained heavily, and it rained heavily for two days and two nights.


    Li Zhi is hiding in the tent, meditating or sleeping in bed, and Li Zhi, the little tiger, is with him. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly opens his eyes and says, "who? Come out of the door


    Lucia''s voice trembled. "It''s... It''s... I..."


    Li Zhi a Leng, this wench comes to what? And it''s still at night. Did you come to die?


    In fact, Li Zhineng found people in meditation because he had placed a ban on them. As soon as someone met him, he found the video for the first time. When he came in, Li Zhineng turned his hand back and the room lit up and saw a good big bed.


    Lucia is beautiful.


    Although she also has a space ring, her space ring is not as big as Li Zhi''s.


    Li said with a smile: "how about my bed? OK, you can come and sleep with me."


    Lucia was about to say something. Her face turned red, but there was a thunder in the sky. She rushed to Li Zhi and little tiger. Little tiger Li San was squeezed out of bed, whining twice. Seeing that there was no one to answer, she ran to one side and jumped to bed to sleep.


    Li Zhidao: "Oh? Are you afraid of thunder? "

 Chapter 3329

    At this time, the elf... To say that he has no idea in his heart, it must not be his personality.


    Lucia nodded in Li Zhi''s arms and leaned against his body.


    Li Zhi said, "were you not afraid of thunder last night?"


    Lucia, "sister youyou was able to accompany me last night. Now she''s meditating. I can''t get into her tent."


    At this time, Lucia also found that the posture of Li Zhi holding her was too ambiguous. A burst of fragrance wrapped Li Zhi found that the fragrance on Lucia''s body really smelled good.


    Unlike SPI, Lucia''s smell is a bit like the long lavender.


    At this time, they hold each other. Lucia''s body is very delicate. Li Zhi feels that his body seems to have changed... Of course, he knows exactly what the change is.


    Lucia asked, "why is your sword still there? Doesn''t he sleep at night? It''s hard! Take it. "


    Li Zhi a Leng random reaction to come over what the elf said.


    He said with a smile, "yes, yes, Li Zhi has always taken his sword with him."


    Lucia didn''t understand and said, "I''m not comfortable. I took it away."


    After that, I grabbed a handful and found that I didn''t know what was hot.


    "You sword? Yes? Hot? "


    Li Zhi said in a low voice, "feel it carefully."


    There was a bad smile in his smile


    Looking at Li Zhi''s smile, the elf suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh! You''re a bad egg


    Having seen Li Zhi''s ugly face, Li Zhi looks at Lucia, who is already blushing. He holds her in his arms. Lucia clenches her teeth and says, "what are you going to do? What are you doing? "


    Li Zhi leaned down and breathed in her ear, "kiss you?"


    Lucia shivered and nodded subconsciously.


    Li Zhi pressed down on her, and the tips of their noses met.


    Lucia''s breathing was also rapid, and she felt as if her chest had been broken by her heart.


    She prayed and said, "Li Zhi... Li Zhi... No."


    Li Zhi doesn''t know whether to let him go or what to do. He answers and kisses Lucia on the lips. Lucia feels that her mind is blank and nothing is left. She can only respond.


    The two men''s mouths met.


    Li Zhi also enjoys Lucia''s cherry bite.


    Just as Li Zhi was about to go further, Lucia suddenly pressed Li Zhi''s hand.


    "No Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhi didn''t pull back, and then he didn''t know. The other side said is not ironic video balloon general said: "no, please."


    Li Zhi is stunned. It''s not a lie to look at her.


    He did not understand the said: "why so?"


    Lucia said, "I''m kind of, I kind of want to pee..."


    Li Zhi looks at Lucia and is about to win


    I have pee at this time. What''s this for?


    Lucia trembled and said, "I can''t help it, I can''t help it!"


    When she looked sad, Li Zhi could only withdraw her hand. Lucia put on her clothes and looked at the sullen Li Zhi and said, "wait a moment, wait a moment, we''ll wait a moment. You can do whatever you want."


    Li Zhi was pulled out of bed by Lucia before he finished his words and said, "you can go with me. I dare not go. It''s thunder outside."


    Li Zhi nodded to accompany her out, came to the back of the grass, he said to Li Zhi: "you are not allowed to see ah!"


    Just after Lucia finished peeing, she suddenly saw and heard a strange sound. Instinctively, she turned her head. Her two reddish brown eyes came into view. She screamed loudly. Li Zhi turned around and Lucia jumped into his arms.


    Li Zhi looks at them with red eyes.


    This is a separate earthworm!


    To know that the Earth Dragon alone is actually the most terrible, because if he walks alone, at least he is the iron backed Earth Dragon!


    But this guy is silver back!


    Silver metal light!


    But in the face of this guy who is stronger than the bear of the earth, Lizzy thought of it. At this time, several people who heard the cry rushed out.


    "What''s the matter?" said Halley


    The moment they came, they all stopped. Only Manniu, Leng Youyou, rushed to Li Zhi. Only at this time did he see the feelings among them.


    At this time, the man lost his patience and was ready to attack.


    At this time, it became clear that they needed to work together, otherwise they would die.


    Only listen to Harley command said: "soldiers come forward, the magician in the back!"


    Li Zhi, Manniu, Harley rock and several of them are at the front.


    The magician chants a long spell.


    It''s still raining in the sky. Li Zhi yelled, "let''s start first, don''t wait for the attack!"


    Then the huge sword in his hand flashed blue, and he rushed out.


    The blue light pointed to the eyes of the Earth Dragon, and their attacks followed. They were relatively weak.


    Seeing that Li Zhi was about to meet the eyes of the silver backed earthworm, I didn''t expect that because the speed of the silver backed earthworm was no worse than that of Li zhisi, it suddenly turned into a shadow and swept its huge tail.


    With a bang, four people flew back.


    Li Zhi used Xuangong to protect his internal organs for the first time. Even so, he felt that his internal organs were about to be broken. At this time, the magician''s attack came.


    Fire magic is very weak in heavy rain.


    As for the light magic, it''s useless. Lucia''s arrow can''t be shot at the key parts. There''s no damage at all when it''s shot on the armor.


    It''s the cold and secluded spirit magic way that is very useful.


    After a round of Xuangong, Li Zhi recovered his Qi and blood.


    It is found that the human Earth Dragon is afraid of mental attack.


    In his heart, a powerful mental force, like a sword, rushed to the eyes of the Earth Dragon, trying to hurt each other''s soul. The eyes are the best entrance.


    Li Zhi''s spiritual power is stronger than lengyouyou. Although he doesn''t know any magic, lengyouyou can''t compare with him as a powerful spirit.


    Sure enough, Li Zhi''s attack was so frightening that the Earth Dragon closed his eyes. At this time, Li Zhi also found the opportunity and rushed forward with a long sword.


    But the long sword cut the silver backed earthworm, but its power was not so good. Just look at half the scales. Nevertheless, it hurt the earthworm very much.


    No one dares to treat it like this after evolution.


    With his body method, Li Zhi evades the attack of the other party. He thinks about how people should be attacked by the Earth Dragon. He believes that any Warcraft has weaknesses. This is because he thinks that the Earth Dragon, as a dragon Warcraft, should also have the existence of anti scale, which is its weakness.


    Just as Li Zhi was about to try, Leng youyou said, "the weakness of earthworm is seven inches under his neck!"


    Li Zhi a Leng, is this what he just wants to be inverse scale?


    Li Zhi dodged the attack of the earthworm and was quite stable around the neck of the earthworm.


    Leng youyou and Li Zhi limit the Warcraft with spiritual magic, and Li Zhi is riding on him. This is a flash of fluorescence in the sky. Li Zhi sees that there is a small depression under the neck of the human being''s Dungeon.


    The scales there are very thin, which should be the weakness of this earthworm.


    It''s the standard time. After avoiding an attack, Li Zhi suddenly plunges down with common. It''s the weakness. Common stabs into a small part of the world.


    The earthworm screamed in pain and rolled up and down, trying to throw Li Zhi down. But Li Zhi seized the sword, otherwise he would be thrown out by the beast.


    Even so, Li Zhi was also thrown into the seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Later, when people saw that people were being used so crazily, they had already stepped aside.


    Lucia wanted to help, but she was caught by Leng youyou and said, "you have to believe him!"


    Li Zhi closed his eyes and concentrated his internal power on his hand. He pressed it down little by little. When he pressed it half way, there was no resistance and he rushed in directly!


    A long sword is all inserted into it. At this time, the man is fixed by the body of the Earth Dragon, and then the fierce roar comes. Li Zhi feels that the immense power is pouring out of him, and Li Zhi is also shocked. Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Lucia exclaimed with heartache that the long-term worker in her hand had become a full moon. At this time, three golden arrows shrouded around her.


    Leng youyou exclaimed, "ah! Gods! No! Lucia


    She flashed to hold Lucia''s hand and said, "Lucia, he''s OK. You have to believe him! You have to believe that he is seriously injured now! "


    Le youyou knows that if you don''t use this kind of arrow, you may not be shocked to death or become a useless person.


    Lucia was stunned. The last three golden arrows disappeared.


    At this time, the earthworm was already very weak, and the blood kept flowing out. Gretel said happily, "ha ha, we are rich, we are rich!"


    Now we all think that when people are about to die in the ground, their dim eyes are shining with golden light!


    "Is this guy going to evolve? Is it going to evolve into a golden dragon? "


    People are also silly, S-level golden dragon, how can they deal with it?


    Harley said, "kill him while he''s hurt!"


    This is the golden light in the eyes of the silver backed Emperor Dragon, which is becoming more and more powerful.


    Seeing that there was no resistance to the attack, instead, the sword stuck in his neck was being forced out bit by bit, while Li Zhi was lying in the mud, and his whole body was about to be buried in the soil. His mouth twitched.


    Open your eyes to see the body of the golden light of the Earth Dragon, while others are playing with the attack.


    Li Zhi said: "if we want to evolve, we will be in trouble."


    Li Zhi certainly can''t let it evolve, but now it can''t move. How can we stop it?


    Lightning flashed again in the sky, illuminating Li Zhi''s face and making his face color.


    He thought, gee?


    If you were killed this time, wouldn''t there be no world origin?


    At this time, the lightning in the sky flashed again, and Li Zhi''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, why not use lightning attack? I still have lightning skill myself!


    I''ve absorbed magic for more than two months. The thunder magic in my body should be enough to release thunder and lightning, right?


    Li Zhi released his mental power from the sea of consciousness, perhaps because of the lightning flash outside. At this time, Li Zhi''s thunder magic was very strong. Just when the attacker would despair, he was so powerful that he fell from the sky. Dark clouds formed a vortex in the sky.


    Moreover, the constant downward pressure on the power of nature makes people feel that their breathing is not smooth, and the strong and fearless pressure is coming

 Chapter 3330

    "Let''s go, let''s go!" said Halley


    Li Zhi felt it in his heart and thought that lightning would kill this guy!


    "Kill this guy!"


    At this time, the Earth Dragon looked at the thick and heavy clouds, and was also very scared. He wanted to quickly evolve and escape from the threat of nature. At this time, the silver light flashed and just fell on the hilt of the sword on the neck of the Earth Dragon!


    Perhaps because of the conductivity of the metal, the instant violent energy is transmitted to the whole body of the person who is resisted, and electric light comes out of his body.


    Its golden light is much dimmer.


    However, because it didn''t die at once, the earthworm was also happy that this injury didn''t make it seriously injured or die. That''s good. After the completion of evolution, the wound will soon heal.


    However, not long after I was happy, the lightning in the sky kept chopping down. After two, three, four, five, six or more, people around me smelled the smell of barbecue.


    The person whose consciousness is still empty is directly in a semi coma. At this time, the chaotic spiral palace has started to operate automatically to repair his injured meridians,


    The swirling dark clouds in the sky also slowly dispersed. The light rain stopped, and the sky was already bright. They didn''t know what happened. Why did lightning strike the silver backed earthworm one after another.


    Is the sword that just fell on the neck of yanbaileylon really protected by the God of light?


    Lucia came back to find Li Zhi, because he saw that Li Zhi had been thrown out. She saw that Li Zhi had been buried in the soil and her tears fell.


    They also stand behind, showing a worried look, more complex, showing a smile.


    "Well, baby, don''t cry. I don''t have a problem. I don''t have any problems now!"


    Looking at Lucia''s appearance, Li Zhi thinks of the woman who also cried for him. Where is Sibi?


    At this time, Halley and they gathered around the RMB, quickly put this out, that long in the silver Betty dragon head opened a hole, after digging out the magic core. The crowd looked at the silver with the golden light. People were surprised, but it was better than the original.


    Gretel said excitedly, "great, rich, rich."


    Most people are excited. At this time, only the magic core is left in their eyes. As for Li Zhi''s injury, he has forgotten. Just when Harley wants to catch Mo Han, a shadow suddenly flashes by.


    The core is gone!


    When they were stunned, the little tiger took the magic core in his mouth and ate it. Halley, they roared and rushed to tens of thousands of purple gold coins!


    In this way, he was swallowed by the little beast. Although the little tiger is not big, it runs very fast.


    Walking behind Li Zhi, Li Zhi stopped them and said, "what are you doing?"


    Gretel said, "get him. He''s going to wash and absorb energy!"


    "Kill it!"


    Li Zhiyi looks at Gretel coldly. This greedy guy wants to kill Li San.


    Gretel was frightened by Li Zhi''s eyes, so he didn''t dare to speak and hid behind Harley.


    Li Zhi held up Lucia and said, "no one wants to touch Li saner, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Although he looks pale, but at this time the murderous spirit is strong.


    Harley scratched his head, pretended to be honest and said: "well, isn''t it a magic core? When we find some lost treasures, don''t let them hurt us. "


    Harley wants the core, too.


    But Li Zhi''s fighting power is very strong, and he may not be his opponent.


    As for Leng Youyou, they are obviously standing with Li Zhiyou. In contrast, the task is the most important.


    Harley didn''t speak, Gretel, and they didn''t dare.


    Between life and death, everyone is selfish.


    Li Zhi looks at Li San, who is absorbing energy, with a helpless smile. This little guy really believes in himself. Does he think that hiding behind his back is not dangerous?


    After a day''s rest, Li Zhi''s body injury has been repaired by 90%.


    Entering the journey again, Li Zhi''s unstable temporary adventure team has two factions. One is led by himself, with Lucia and Manniu.


    On the other side is Harley Gretel. As for Li San, Li Zhi is sleeping, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to absorb the energy. Li Zhi holds Xiao Li San and walks to the depth of the barren plain.


    If it wasn''t for the things that can''t be let go in space, Li Zhi would have thrown them in before. However, Li Zhi has something that can hold living things, such as the resource space, but he can''t explain it. Besides, Li Zhi is not sure about the danger inside.


    What if Li San was killed by the little skeleton? After walking for a few days, the party finally walked out of the territory of the Earth Dragon. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they were worried.


    It turned out to be a swamp of bubbles.


    Swamp is one of the most dangerous places in the manghuang plain. It not only contains poisonous gas, but also falls into the swamp. If you fall into the swamp, you will die, and you will die. Moreover, it contains the top three SS Level thunder of mad thunderbeast, which is on the map of Warcraft Harley.


    You should know that this is a dangerous place. If you sink in, you will die. At this time, everyone is holding wooden sticks and carefully looking at the hardness of the ground. They are walking forward, but they don''t catch up.


    You must be careful to look at the vast area in front of you. It''s very difficult to go out. This is what Lucia said. When people looked forward, they suddenly found that many of them were magic nuclei, a lot of magic nuclei.


    "My God, why so many, and there are Warcraft''s? Fire Warcraft? And it''s the top magic core among them! "


    Then he rushed over, but Harley said, "don''t be impulsive. It was already off our way at that time."


    Gretel took the map and said, "it''s not too far away. It''s not dangerous, but I said that the one I brought myself is mine!"


    Then he went there. Shiyan hesitated and followed him.


    Gretel looked at the rock coming up. He immediately said, "give me the fire Warcraft, and share the rest with me."


    What did Harley want to say? He sighed at last. I hope it''s all right.


    Li Zhi said in Gretel''s heart, "you can''t live by your own sin."


    People who are looking for death can''t be saved. You know, normal people with brains know this area.


    How can a man with such a magic core be an ordinary man, but what if he is dead?


    At this time, Gretel has come to Li Zhi. Gretel smiles at them and grabs them.


    Blue sky a little regret, "I also with the past good..."


    But Li Zhi didn''t regret it. When Gretel was about to get it, he never dreamed that it would happen. There were more than a dozen bugs around him. He blinked and his eyes turned red. Then he screamed and his body was covered in red.


    Next to the rock was also covered in the blue sky, terrified incomparable.


    Looking at the panic of the crowd, Harley said, "they''re done."


    Just as Gretel giggled, a few insects suddenly appeared, which erupted almost instantly on the ground.


    Almost tens of thousands of insects covered both of them, leaving only one magic core.


    Lucia grabs Li Zhi''s hand and says in horror: "it''s too scary, madam..."


    "They are greedy, and there is no way to do it," Li said


    After more than ten days of nervous walking.


    They finally met the ferocious swamp Warcraft, but they disguised very difficult to be found, fortunately, we can also be regarded as a concerted effort.


    After all, after experiencing that danger, people also know how to avoid these dangers. At night, the sky is dark and dark.


    I don''t know why, if it''s not dark clouds, the black fog around can also cover the light.


    Lying in bed, Li Zhi is in a depressed mood. He is cold and hateful. Knowing that he and the video are getting better now, this guy actually stays with Lucia.


    So that Li Zhi wanted to do something without a chance, late at night when Li Zhi jumped out of bed.


    He thought that the magician must meditate when he came to lengyouyou, so it should be no problem for him and Lucia to steal incense and jade!


    At this time, the light outside is not bright, and it can''t be ignited in early autumn. When the fire is on, it will be a fierce battle, so it''s dark all around. He feels the tent and walks inside. When he touches the tent door, Li Zhi finds that there are already some people around. If he breaks in, he will certainly disturb the people who set up the prohibition.


    It''s estimated that Leng Youyou, Li Zhi, is the one who set up the ban. He laughs and says that it''s very simple, because he has no influence on any base class, so he passed it easily.


    There was a faint fragrance inside. Li Zhi took a deep breath and knew that it was a smell. It must be in the darkness of Lucia.


    One of them is meditating, the other is sleeping soundly. Li Zhi smiles. It seems that he is so cold and is practicing.


    So it''s Lucia who''s sleeping, his sweetheart.


    Then Li Zhijiang went to bed and held him in his arms. Fortunately, Li Zhijiang was ready.


    When the man was about to cry, he suddenly kisses the man on the mouth.


    Tremble, struggle.


    When Li Zhi saw the elf struggling, he pressed his hand on each other''s chest.


    Instantly feel the other party is controlled.


    Let out a cry.


    Li Zhi sucks the ELF''s mouth, and the two sides embrace each other.


    Come here, Li Zhi is so intoxicated that he forgot that there is a cold and secluded place beside him.


    His body became hot.


    Just when he was ready to break through, kissing the ELF''s ear was a long ear, suddenly he found it was wrong!!


    He''s sweating, you know!


    Wrong person!


    The ears of the elves are long, but the woman in his arms doesn''t have long ears at all!


    That''s a mistake, isn''t it!


    It''s cold and quiet!


    He didn''t know what was going on, and his enthusiasm dissipated.


    They just hugged each other and didn''t speak. I don''t know how long later, Li Zhi stood up and arranged his clothes. He didn''t expect that the elf would suddenly practice and sleep.

 Chapter 3331

    On the contrary, when you went out, you asked, "did you just leave?"


    There was a tremor in her voice.


    Li Zhi said in a low voice: "I''m sorry to recognize the wrong person."


    Then he left and dressed again.


    Leng youyou''s chest still feels hot, but his heart is so painful that he can''t breathe.


    When did I fall in love with Li Zhi?


    The man, who revealed his mystery, suffered a loss when they met for the first time. Later, he didn''t know how to fall in love with him.


    In fact, he doesn''t blame Li Zhi.


    He thinks it''s all his fault. In fact, when Li Zhi hugged him, he struggled.


    Catering to the other party is also because of his selfishness. He knows that the other party is recognizing the wrong person.


    The next morning, Li Zhi said with a smile, "beauty, what are you doing?"


    He saw Leng youyou. After greeting, he could have a low drink.


    "I can''t afford the title. You two have fun!"


    Then he left in a hurry. Li Zhi looked at her back and said, "Hey, don''t go. Two people are boring. Let''s add the three together."


    Heard a frivolous words, cold youyou steps all pause, what does this guy mean?


    Or accept the hint?


    She didn''t dare to think about it and walked into the tent. Lucia was a little worried about him and said, "Li Zhi, what''s wrong with sister youyou? Why is that? Is there something on your mind? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "maybe it''s women. After all, there are so many days of discomfort every month."


    Lucia glared at him and said, "what are you talking about? Besides, it''s not this time! "


    Li Zhi laughs: "is that right? When is that? "


    The elf gave him a white look, and then went to Leng youyou to chat. They were still thinking about how to walk and how to get out of the swamp. They all speeded up their progress.


    On this day, Lucia just said, "look what''s ahead?"


    The crowd stopped, and then showed a look of ecstasy. In front of them, there was a lush color, which means that they have come to the edge of the swamp.


    Harley, get it. Hurry up. We''ll get out of here soon. The damned place is so annoying. The swamp engulfs both of them.


    Although the two players are to blame. They also know that their ultimate goal is the Lost City, which is the most terrible place.


    When I was walking towards the edge, I took a big breath when I got to the edge. The original excitement was gone. Hundreds of meters away, it was really lush grass.


    But the hundreds of meters wide is the real dead area. There are countless red insects on the edge, which are the terrible insects that killed Gretel.


    Blue sky looked at the insect''s white face, and he said, "what about Harley? We can''t get through it! "


    Harlem shook his head, his eyes heavy.


    After looking at the map again and again, they took the right route, but there was no such terrible place on the map.


    Blue sky sighed, "it seems that we can really waste our efforts. We are really unlucky."


    At this time, Lucia and they all looked at Li Zhi. Li Zhi was already regarded as the leader in this small group.


    Li Zhi couldn''t figure out how to rush through when he looked at the insect, but he noticed that the insect didn''t cross the line within 300 meters. What''s the reason?


    Is this insect obedient?


    Harley said, "if only we were all great magicians and could fly there."


    Li Zhi had no choice but to shake his head and smile bitterly, "even if we know that the great magician can''t fly past."


    "Why do you say that?" said Halley


    Li Zhi pulled down a rag and threw it forward. When people didn''t understand, I flew into the air, and the insect that was lying on the ground jumped up.


    There was a red glow in the sky. As for the rags originally thrown out by Li Zhi, they have disappeared, Li Zhi said: "see clearly, unless we can fly hundreds of meters, or hundreds of meters high, or we will die."


    Now that everyone is silent, is there any way to quit?


    As the sky darkened, they were helpless and had to settle down temporarily.


    Just as the sun sets, the surrounding area becomes dark and strange, which makes people dumbfounded. The video can''t help saying that it''s really beautiful. I didn''t expect that the cannibal insects would emit red light at night, which is particularly beautiful.


    Countless insects gathered together, even to a red river as gorgeous and beautiful.


    A person was staring at the sea formed by insects, and I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly it bubbles!


    A crocodile like thing climbed out. It was very ugly, with a triangular head, green eyes, dissatisfied mouth and sharp teeth. Li Zhi said, "what is this thing?"


    He seems to have found some key place. This is the cannibal and beast of the swamp. Usually thousands of them are focused together. If they really fall into the swamp, it is estimated that the sword saint will not live as big as that, and the mage will surely die. Insects have already made people headache. Now there is such a thing.


    "Do we really stop here again? I''m not reconciled. I''ve been walking for such a long time! "


    At this time, Li Zhiming showed up for a few hours, then suddenly he opened his eyes. It seemed that he had found a way to get through here, but what was the key point?


    After walking out of the tent and watching the sea of red insects come to the edge, Li Zhi finds that many Shi life insurance companies have noticed him and come around all of a sudden.


    However, they were quite different from those insects, and they didn''t cross over at all. The insects didn''t come over either. They looked at the edge coldly, with a complicated expression.


    Risking his life to find this task, he can''t get through now, but these troubles are not as much as those brought to him by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi teases him to talk, but he dares not face Li Zhi.


    I don''t know what''s going on. He is a little afraid that some things will be broken by the smooth truth.


    When Leng youyou was ready to go back, Li Zhitu''s voice came to her ear, "come and sit down.


    Leng youyou jumps and looks up.


    But Li Zhi is so far away, why does his voice ring in his ear? However, he has been used to Li Zhi''s endless skills. He hesitated for a moment, walked over to him and sat down for a while before he received you. What''s wrong with you? Can''t you sleep?


    Li Zhi smiles and doesn''t care. You don''t care what he says. The most important thing is that the little girl talks to herself and it''s OK.


    And found that although the appearance of frequent Leng you can have, but there is a pair of beautiful eyes, compared with Longling Er is not bad.


    Leng youyou said to Li Zhi, "Why are you looking at me? Is there anything on my face? "


    Li Zhi said, "Hey, there''s nothing, but you look better than flowers."


    Leng youyou snorted and said, "don''t cheat me. I know I look ugly."


    Li Zhi sighed, "I don''t think you''re ugly. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will still get old and wrinkled after decades of years."


    This sentence touched the cold Youyou, beauty easy old, grace first break, how many men are so.


    As soon as she thought that she would be so old that her teeth would be gone and her face would be covered with wrinkles, she was very scared. She grabbed him and suddenly felt that his hand was caught by Li Zhida''s.


    When he wanted to pull it away, Li Zhi grasped it tightly and broke away several times, so he gave up his heart beat faster. Li Zhi took the cold youyou''s little hand and leaned against his shoulder naturally.


    They sat down on the edge of the swamp and looked at the horrible and beautiful insects in front of them.


    When Leng youyou was thinking about something, Li Zhi said, "what did you do that night?"


    Leng youyou''s heart trembled. She didn''t know why Li Zhi mentioned that night, and said faintly: "shouldn''t it? In fact, when you hold me, you know it''s you, you big sex wolf. "


    Li Zhi said, "how do you know?"


    Leng youyou said: "hee hee, it''s a special fragrance on you!"


    Li Zhi immediately said, "I''ll try what tastes good."


    "Oh, it''s a very fragrant flavor. It''s very reassuring!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "I see, but um... I thought it was some other flavor, but I heard that few people have this flavor."


    After a while, Li Zhi suddenly frowned. What''s the taste? what does it taste like?


    He suddenly remembered why the cannibal and the small insect would avoid it?


    Especially when the cannibal animals go to other places, the insects will avoid Li Zhiyi''s forehead and say, "by the way, I know how to avoid the attack of these insects!"


    Leng youyou said excitedly: "what, have you found a way? Tell me


    The purpose of her visit is to find a job.


    Now there is a man who can say it all of a sudden. Of course, he wants to finish the task.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "yes, give me a kiss!"


    I thought Leng youyou didn''t want to, but as soon as he finished, Leng youyou gave him a kiss on the face. Leng youyou blushed and said, "can you say it now?"


    Li Zhi smiles like a little girl in love.


    His eyes fixed on the cannibal beast in front of him, and then he took out a rope with a wave. This is not an ordinary rope, but made of silk from Ruyi ice silkworm of SS Level Warcraft.


    Ice silkworm''s attack power is terrible. The great mage can only run when he meets him.


    And this kind of ice silkworm in the army commander in the grassland once a year swallowing silk, think ximenyu''s grandfather spent many years, risking to be found, collected more than ten years to make a rope.


    Li Zhi beat the rope into a living tendon, and then went to the nearest ten people to be attacked. The beast, after being caught, immediately raised his head.


    Li Zhi put the rope around his head. At this time, the cannibal animal moved, and the insect flew up again. Many Li Zhi suddenly grabbed this one.


    The neck was strangled tight.


    This thing is struggling.


    And Li Zhixin said it was really good


    I don''t know how to get this guy up without it.


    This is the other people heard the call inside the swamp, all rushed out.


    Harley said, "Li Zhi, why don''t you catch this thing without rest?"

 Chapter 3332

    Lucia also said: "it''s not necessarily that Li Zhi must have thought of a way. People are looking at Li Zhi."


    Li Zhi said: "yes, but I don''t know if it''s useful."


    When he heard this, Harley caught Li Zhi''s shoulder in front of his eyes, just like people who have been hungry for more than ten days see food. Li Zhi looks at the struggling cannibal,


    "Don''t panic and kill this thing."


    Without saying a word, Halley''s long sword suddenly rose, and the light blue light killed the cannibal. Li Zhi took back the rope, pulled off the skin of the cannibal, and then threw her body into the swamp. In an instant, his body was eaten up by the same kind.


    But the bloody insects avoided it.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi confirmed his guess. It seems that it is really useful. The cannibal animal in the swamp is an important thing to get rid of insects.


    Li Zhi peeled off the skin of the cannibal and beast on the swamp, wrapped it in a wooden stick, and stretched the stick into the sea of insects. Sure enough, the insects avoided, but ten people were attacked. Lucia said, "I know what''s going on. The smell of cannibal and beast will drive away these insects!"


    Li Zhi touched the ELF''s head and said, "that''s right!"


    Other people understood Lucia''s words that it was a good way, but they soon said, "but how can the insects we avoid avoid avoid those cannibals? There is no place to settle down here, is there no doubt that you will die? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "do you know what that big guy is?"


    The bull didn''t understand: "isn''t that a cannibal? It''s just a little bigger? "


    Leng youyou went to find the cannibal and said, "well, I think it''s the king of cannibals, right? But what''s the use? "


    Li Zhi said: "let him take us there, isn''t it over?"


    The gentle blue sky jumped up, "you! I beg your pardon? Who do you think you are when he takes us there? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t you believe it? Let''s make a bet. If I succeed, how about you give me the bonus for your mission? "


    Blue sky dare not speak. Although he doesn''t believe it, Li Zhi''s confident expression makes him dare not take risks.


    Li Zhi said in his heart, alas, this guy is too small. No wonder he is only a senior Mage at such an old age. He doesn''t think about it. If he can''t get by, what else?


    In the past, it''s not how many things you want or how many things you have. It''s really a guy with no gas.


    But everyone is different, and that''s how it is in the world.


    Harley said, "ha ha ha, OK, Li Zhihua, you''re right! But I can bet you that if you pass, I''ll give you my bonus! "


    You know, this time he is not for the task bonus, but for the treasures in the city of food and clothing. What are you afraid of without money?


    Li Zhi took a meaningful look at Harley and said, "OK, this is what you said. At this time, Li Zhi pulled up some cannibals with a ten thousand year old ice silk and stripped off their skins!"


    Lucia clenched her lips and looked at her sweetheart. She was full of confidence in Li Zhi, but she was also a little scared when it came to life and death.


    This road is a real place of death, but she believes in Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi looks at Leng you. Leng you has the same look.


    Li Zhi sighed in his heart, how could it be so?


    Is not the star hit two legs, as if he did not attack, but all toward Li Zhi rushed over.


    At this time, Halley, they are also shocked. Is Li Zhi using floatation?


    Then they denied that floatation was not so elegant.


    Even Harley and them are attracted, not to mention Lucia and them?


    After gliding for more than 100 meters, Li Zhi didn''t breathe, but the king of swamp stared at him and Li Zhi''s body floated down.


    Just open your mouth and wait for the food to fall.


    Lucia screamed, "be careful, be careful!"


    At this time, cannibal beast can''t wait to open his mouth to bite Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi suddenly shrinks his legs and points to his chin.


    The person floated up again, toward the back, turn round, ha ha, a smile.


    Make Leng youyou and Lucia blush with laughter.


    At this time, Li Zhi also flew to the most central area. The king of cannibals, staring at the guy who brought him danger, turned his body into a shadow and rushed to the back of the king of cannibals.


    The speed of the sudden change is so fast that cannibals and beasts can''t react to it. Li Zhi rides on his back.


    It angrily tossed around in the air, trying to throw Li down.


    But when Li Zhi didn''t fall, he entangled this guy with ice silk. In the middle of the swamp, there was chaos. For a moment, all the insects were startled to fly!


    Lucia cried out anxiously, "Li Zhi! Li Zhi


    When she saw that Li Zhi was wrapped by insects, Leng youyou grabbed Lucia''s hand and said, "you have to believe him. As his woman, you have to believe him!"


    Lucia was a little worried and said, "but he..."


    Now Leng youyou said, "you care too much. Now the insect is still flying. That means he is not in danger, right?"


    At this time, Li Zhi was holding the ice silk.


    This beast can not struggle to struggle. In fact, Li Zhi''s string is the essence of SS Level Warcraft.


    More and more tight, the cannibal king of beasts has been out of breath, struggling and finally powerless, he suddenly wants to try to get into the swamp.


    But, that damned human is going to break his neck!


    He could only run up. After he helped up, the man''s strength would be lighter. Li Zhizao''s four people stopped growing, and as long as he grasped the ice silk, it would turn left for backward, and it had been controlled forward and backward.


    Just when they were in their level, the insects flying in the air fell down, and they all raised their heart to their throat. At this time, what they had to observe was the battle between Li Zhi and the king of cannibals. They were waiting with fear.


    When the insect disappeared, all the people rode on the back of the cannibal and beast, and the big guy swam to where he went under the control of Li Zhi.


    Insects, cannibals and beasts will retreat. At this moment, they are thinking about such a character. Why is he not famous?


    Li Zhi laughs and says, "later your bonus will be mine!"


    Halley laughed, too. "No problem, no problem! All for you! I mean what I say


    Li Zhi said, "well, put on your hide and come with me."


    They put on their skins and jumped on the cannibal king of beasts. At this time, they swam to the opposite side.


    The distance of 300 meters soon reached the opposite bank. When they got to the grass, they were all excited and even rolled around on the grass.


    It was evening when the red glow flashed across the sky.


    Cannibals have sunk into the swamp.


    There is a sea of insects emerging, several people rushed to a small hill, looking at the distant traces, broken claws, took out the map and said: "that is the Lost City, we are finally arriving!"


    Blue sky excitedly said: "let''s go quickly!"


    At the thought of innumerable wealth, this guy became extremely greedy. Six people ran into the lost city. The skeleton in Li Zhi''s palm vibrated and everyone saw Li Zhi stop.


    They all stopped and asked what happened.


    Li Zhi looked around and said, "it doesn''t seem to be right. There''s fog here, too. It''s not stable."


    When they heard Li Zhi''s words, they quickly became nervous. He knew the danger of Li Zhi''s ability.


    The blue sky also felt it and said, "yes, there seems to be a dark atmosphere here."


    As a light mage, he was certainly sensitive to the dark breath. Later he said, "the dark breath is normal. The lost city is said to be the place cursed by the dark god."


    Leng youyou nodded and said, "yes, it seems that there is such a saying."


    Li Zhi nodded, "then move on. Since it''s the place that the God of darkness has cursed, we''d better be more careful."


    He grabbed Lucia''s hand and Leng youyou''s hand. I don''t know why Li Zhi thinks this crisis trip is absolutely not simple.


    At this time, Leng youyou said, "I found that this is the heaven for practicing dark magic."


    He thought that he seemed to have practiced the dark magic, which was like a duck to water here. A breath of chaos came, and people began to attack others like crazy.


    Li Zhi found that Leng youyou was not affected except himself.


    He said to Leng Youyou, "take care of the elf. I''ll go."


    Li Zhi finds that man Niu is attacking like crazy. He knocks on the back of man Niu and he faints. Just as Li Zhi is thinking about the fight between Haley and Lantian, he comes to the bed and hears Leng you''s scream. When he looks back, he finds a huge crack in the place where Leng you and Lucia are.


    When he looks back; Leng youyou throws Lucia up, but he falls down. Li Zhi roars, "youyou!"


    He then disappeared out of thin air. Xuangong reached the extreme. The moment after he disappeared, he appeared in the crack. He reached out to hold the falling youleng you and forced to reverse Xuangong in his body.


    He was hit by the reverse blood spit out a mouthful of blood, originally desperate to find the sweetheart appeared around the happy all want to faint.


    But the fear has disappeared, staring at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi looks at Leng youyou and cries in his heart. He struggles with his meridians to get hurt and falls down. However, the crack slowly closes up. He is very anxious if he closes it.


    He may disappear in this world forever. He bites his teeth and reverses. Xuangong continues to push forward. He wants to fly up, but he wants them.


    When they were about to put them on, a strong force emerged in his meridians, shaking his meridians, pain, his rising body.


    A sudden pause made them lose their life, and the cracks in the ground had closed.


    One together, two people began to fall, I do not know how long.

 Chapter 3333

    It seems like a long time has passed between Li Zhi and others.


    At this time, a dim light appeared in front of Li Zhi. When he looked carefully, he found that it was over a forest. With a bang, Li Zhi protected Leng youyou in his arms. His five internal organs were in great pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. He almost fainted in front of his eyes.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi''s physical condition is special, and there is chaos Xuangong to protect his body, which doesn''t make him faint.


    He turned his head and said, "how lucky!


    "I''m so lucky to be home..."


    Li Zhi is speechless. There are monsters in front of him. His black skin and blood red eyes are creepy. Li Zhi pushes the cold in his arms. When he is pushed by Li Zhi again, he says, "are we dead?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "dead, dead."


    Wrapped Leng you looked up and said in surprise: "how can there be so many dark Warcraft?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "the place where there are ghosts is really the world of Warcraft, and we are going to be their food."


    Leng you Leng pinched his face and said, "Oh, I''m not dead. You lied to me!"


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "that is we are not dead now, but also will die soon."


    The dark Warcraft is gathering.


    When Leng youyou crawled out of Li Zhihuai, he took out a small staff. The staff of the necromancer that he got was a beautiful stake. At this time, dozens of dark Warcraft around him screamed.


    The smell of darkness on them shrouded Leng you. Li Zhi recalled that it was a level 7 dark magic, belonging to advanced magic.


    It''s a dark mage''s magic that can separate out the opponent''s soul and enhance his mana. It can kill the enemy and enhance his mana. At this time, dark Warcraft counterattacks.


    Although these dark Warcraft level is not high, but it is too many, thousands of cold leisurely fast can not resist, he released the guardian magic.


    This is the guardian magic in the magic wand. Although it can''t move, it has strong mental power. He lies there and uses his mental power to perform his soul skill. It''s just that he is different from Leng you in the way that he kills the other party''s soul. Under the control of Li Zhi, those dark Warcraft attack their companions.


    Leng youyou said to Li Zhi helplessly: "we may not be able to withstand it. We are going to die."


    Li Zhi smiles, "it seems that he is going to die."


    Leng youyou looked at Li Zhi and said, "do you regret when you saved me?"


    Li Zhi shook his head. "I don''t regret it. I regret that I didn''t throw you up."


    Leng youyou jumped into his arms and said, "I''d like to be with you. In the next life, we''ll have a lot of children with you, OK?"


    Hearing these words, Li Zhi was very happy, moved and provocative.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly felt a tremor in his palm. He patted his forehead. Right, how can TND forget this?


    He said to Leng you, "we don''t have to live in the next life. We can live in this life."


    Leng youyou looked at the border shaking more and more and said, "don''t comfort me. We can''t last long."


    Li Zhi waved and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Looking at Li Zhi''s left hand, a dark message came out.


    Leng youyou said in shock: "what is this? Such a strong dark smell!! "


    Li Zhinian moved the spell. A crack flashed through the sky, and then eighteen skeletons appeared.


    Leng youyou looks at Li Zhi in shock, "you are the necromancer!"


    Li Zhi laughs, "why can''t I be?"


    He struggled to get up, and then followed the eighteen skeletons to give orders to attack the Warcraft. Then the wretched Li Er with the sickle rushed forward, and the others followed him.


    If Leng you was shocked just now because of Li Zhi''s career, what he is shocked now is how powerful the skeleton is.


    He used to know that the necromancer knew the summoned skeleton shelf and had no combat power, but the dozen skeletons in front of him had the strength of swordsman level.


    What''s more, the leader is more unfathomable. Even the great swordsman''s strength may not be as strong as his. He exclaimed coldly, "my God, your skeleton is absorbing these magic powers. How can this be possible?"


    After listening to Leng youyou''s words, Li Zhi found that if so, after those dark Warcraft were killed, their breath was absorbed by skeletons.


    It seems that the wizard of the dead is a genius. He''s really a powerful genius. These 18 skeletons are really unprecedented.


    And now it is the construction level, Li Erdu has reached the realm of great swordsman.


    If re evolution, then it is not necessarily what realm?


    When Li Zhi was surrounded by a large number of people, he found that the world around him was dark. It was like a black forest. Except for these dark Warcraft, there was nothing else.


    And Li Zhi found that there is only dark membrane element in the air. Is this a place with only dark? Those Warcraft should have absorbed the dark magic to become like this.


    Li Zhi told Leng youyou the discovery. After listening to it, Leng youyou said, "yes, it''s full of dark magic elements here. It''s really a treasure land. I''ve decided that I''ll go out when I get to the realm of magic tutor!"


    Li Zhige said, "then we have to go out. There are no people in this ghost place. It''s like you have become the God of the dark Dharma. What can you do?"


    Leng youyou said shyly, "I don''t care if I have you with me. If I don''t go out, I won''t go out."


    Li Zhi didn''t speak, just gently held her together. All of a sudden, Li Zhi felt a pain all over his body and snorted.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Leng youyou finds a trace of blood from the corner of Li Zhi''s mouth, and then remembers that Li Zhi has been injured.


    "It''s OK. I just reversed Xuangong and hurt my meridians. I''d like to have a tease."


    Leng youyou asked, "what is Xuangong? What are meridians? "


    At this time, I felt the dark magic coming. In her astonishment, Li Zhi was filled with black light.


    Only when the magic is condensed to a certain extent can it be so. Now that the essence has appeared, if he is obviously around Li Zhi at this time, he can practice much faster than himself.


    But there were so many dark Warcraft. He resisted the temptation to protect Li Zhi. I don''t know how long it took for the eighteen skeletons to come back.


    There are 18 skeletons guarding Li Zhi, so it should be OK. At this time, several skeletons are still guarding Li Zhi. This kind of thing is called by people and can''t be too far away from the master.


    Otherwise, Li Zhi''s orders will make these drum towers Li Zhi go up. When Li Zhi''s contract is obvious again, Li Er suddenly moves, and his eyes show a trace of red light.


    He turned around slowly and walked towards Li Zhi. His speed was very fast. He immediately came to Li Zhi''s back, and then stood still in the place where the dark magic was most intense. I don''t know how long it took Leng youyou to wake up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes and saw Li Er, he was startled to see that Li Er was absorbing the dark elements. He was surprised and exclaimed that the master was mysterious, even the skeleton.


    It''s dark and cold in this space. When you wake up from meditation again, you still don''t move.


    She sighed and didn''t wake up. It''s really boring. The magic power increased in recent days is more than one year before. She almost reached the level of great magician, but she is not happy,


    She would rather think about Li Zhi than stand with the skeleton. When Leng youyou was thinking about whether he was practicing, the dark elements around Li Zhi suddenly shook.


    Then Li Zhi burst out with a vast breath. Even Li Er was shocked and fell to the ground, but he came back a few moments later. The dark elements disappeared into Li Zhi''s body. At this time, Li Zhi''s face showed a trace of golden light.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. There was a ray of light in his eyes. With a long roar, the whole person soared into the air, flashing more than a dozen shadows in the air.


    Waving, he made dozens of long golden shadows and looked at the small pits on the ground.


    Li Zhi''s graceful and incomparable actions burst out with such powerful power. Why is Li Zhi happy?


    It''s because his chaotic Xuangong has entered the second level!


    You should know that every breakthrough of chaos attack will increase the power of countless times. Looking at the pit on the ground, Li Zhi shook his head and said, "it seems that the power is not enough!"


    Li Zhi raised his head and saw Leng you looking at himself in shock. He said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. My ability is not only that, but also that. You will become my strength in the future!"


    Looking at Li Zhi''s eyes with a trace of worship.


    "It''s really powerful. Just now I saw that there is no color. It''s not fighting spirit, but its power is not inferior to the level of great swordsman?"


    A woman likes her own man, perhaps because her man is more powerful. Li Zhi smiles and waves his hand, and his hand flashes a light blue fighting spirit, which is still the level of swordsman.


    However, although chaos Xuangong broke through, fighting spirit and chaos attack did not break through. Li Zhi thinks that since both of them are self-cultivation, can they be combined?


    But now he didn''t find a way to combine.


    Li Zhi looked at the corpses of Warcraft killed by the skeletons all over the world. He patted Li Er on the shoulder and said, "why do I say little brother did a good job?"


    Leng youyou made a white eye and said, "why do you talk with a skeleton? It''s like reading can understand you


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I don''t know why I said that to him, but I always think he will understand what I mean."


    Leng youyou touched his chin and said, "if you want to say it''s strange, you skeleton is really strange. You second brother, haha, do you know what''s going on? He just came to you to absorb the dark magic. I didn''t expect that he had such ability. "


    Li Zhixin said, "right? Is this skeleton really self-conscious? But then he thought that this idea was too much. How could a skeleton be conscious? It has no brain. Did it become a brain with a bone stick? "


    Li Zhi took Leng youyou and said, "let''s go and see what this place is!"


    Li Zhi is sure that this is not the real world, a bit like dimensional space.


    Now it''s difficult for Leng youyou to go out. Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Leng youyou also nods. They walk in front, followed by 18 skeletons.

 Chapter 3334

    Not far away, Li Zhi turned around and wondered if he would use the Necromancer''s magic to control these corpses and let them go?


    However, he shook his head immediately. After all, the dark elements of the dark Warcraft have been absorbed by the skeletons. It is estimated that they have no strength. They go forward and kill them all the way.


    When facing the dark Warcraft, as long as Li Zhi''s heart moves, 18 skeletons will take the initiative to attack. Fortunately, the level of the darkness and Warcraft is very low, and the combat effectiveness is not high, but the dark magic is not much.


    On the road, Leng youyou said, "I said that there is no water near here recently. What should we do?"


    Li Zhi wanted to go far away for this mission, so he took a lot of water in the space ring and said, "do you want to drink water? I have a lot here. "


    Leng youyou sighed, "I''m not. I just want to take a bath."


    She likes clean very much. She doesn''t know how long it took to get to this space. Anyway, she hasn''t taken a bath for a long time. She used to take a bath with water magic, but there is no water magic element here.


    Listening to Leng youyou''s words, Li Zhi also feels that he hasn''t bathed for a long time. After all, he has just broken through and has already decapitated.


    There is a lot of dirt on the skin of the body


    He thought, "if there is Warcraft here, there must be water. Let''s find a place."


    So two people followed a group of dark Warcraft, it really did not take long to find a river, but there are many dark Warcraft on both sides.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi let the 18 skeletons rush past. Suddenly, the dark Warcraft was driven by the four surging fans. The main reason is that the 18 skeletons are too powerful. Especially now they have killed thousands of dark Warcraft, and absorbed the dark atmosphere of them, which makes these dark Warcraft with low level and poor strength want to run away when they see them.


    At this time Leng youyou said, "we''d better go to the game and make the water in the upstream clean."


    Leng youyou thinks that there are many dark Warcraft here just now. If there''s any shit to pee, I''m afraid it''s disgusting. But when he turns his head, he finds that Li Zhi doesn''t speak. Instead, he looks in a direction.


    Leng youyou said, "well, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?"


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "well, no, why do you think these dark Warcraft just drink water here? They don''t go up there. They don''t even go up when they run away. What''s the reason for that?"


    Leng youyou thought, "Oh? According to Li Zhimo, is there a very powerful Warcraft on it? I''m afraid that''s his domain? "


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "I guess it''s the same. And the dark magic power here is not high. It''s estimated that the one above is the real big guy."


    Leng youyou pinched his finger and said, "shall we go up?"


    With a smile, Li Zhi immediately clapped and said, "I have to go up. It''s not easy to meet such a powerful person. How can I have a try?"


    He looks at Leng youyou. Li Zhi thinks that since their relationship has changed, this little girl is different. In the past, Li Zhi might take his brothers to kill each other, but now he has to ask.


    I''m a sensible little girl.


    They walked up with their skeletons. After a while, they found a huge black snake with a powerful breath. But Li Zhi didn''t worry. The 18 skeletons were immune to dark magic. As long as they didn''t meet the super level dark dragon, I''m afraid all the Warcraft were not rivals. They really started, Li Zhi found that the 18 little brothers were very powerful. The 18 skeletons killed several. The Warcraft was very simple.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "OK, let''s take a bath."


    His eyes are constantly scanning the cold body. You know, the girl''s figure is really wonderful!


    Leng youyou blushed and said, "who will wash with you! I''m here. You wash down here! "


    Leng youyou was a little embarrassed when he was pulling his clothes.


    Li Zhi took her hand and said, "Why are you like this? You just used me. Now you''re going to kick me away?"


    Leng youyou laughs when she sees her lover playing coquetry. In fact, she doesn''t want to wash together, but after all, girls are shy. According to her understanding of Li Zhi, if she is together, Li Zhi will definitely do something about him.


    Li Zhi stares at Leng you and finds that his face changes. He says with a smile, "yes, I''ll go down first."


    With that, he plopped around, so of course his clothes had been taken off, eh. Even Li Zhi was still cold in the water and slowly took off his clothes. When preparing to go into the water, Li Zhi suddenly stares at himself.


    Scared, she quickly squatted on the ground holding a stall. However, seeing Li Zhi''s obsession, she suddenly felt that she was no longer afraid. Anyway, she was also her beloved, so she stood up and let him have a good look.


    When Li Zhi saw his perfect figure, he gulped his saliva. This is a really perfect figure. The devil''s figure is just a little worse. There is no angel''s appearance. After Leng you got into the water, he came to Li Zhi''s back and said, "I''ll wipe your back for you."


    Wipe carefully behind Li Zhi''s back.


    Li Zhi turns around and hugs her.


    All of a sudden, when Li Zhi was ready to start, he pushed him away.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Zhi''s eyes were on fire and said, "Oh, why?"


    After Leng youyou broke away from him, she blushed. In Li Zhi''s dazed eyes, she said, "you, look at me carefully!"


    Li Zhi looks at Leng Youyou, and suddenly he finds the black light on her face flashing.


    After a while, Li Zhi seemed to have changed. He closed his eyes and rubbed them. At last, Li Zhi''s mind roared. What did he see?


    Leng youyou has changed into a different look, with melon seed like face, autumn water like eyes and high nose. It''s a perfect combination!


    Looking at Li Zhi in a daze, she said, "do I look good?"


    She is confident about her appearance. Li Zhi said stupidly, "it''s so beautiful."


    After swallowing a saliva, he understood one thing, the original Leng you''s appearance is disguised, her appearance, she and SPI''s beauty is not the same, SPI''s beauty is softer, and Leng you is with arrogant beauty.


    Li Zhi wants to be the same. The devil like figure should be matched with the angel like appearance.


    After they took a bath, of course, some happy things happened.


    At this time, rileng youyou suddenly hugged Li Zhi and completed a perfect fusion.


    Lying together after landing, Li Zhi held Leng you, Leng you, as if thinking of something. She said, "hmm? Where''s Li San? "


    "Well, I threw that guy into dimensional space before he woke up."


    Leng you should be the bloody skull space.


    "Is it the space of the skeleton?"


    Li Zhi said: "it''s not easy. It''s a strange space. It''s the work of a genius necromancer. I''m proud of my work. Including the eighteen skeletons. "


    Leng youyou was also surprised, "it''s him... No wonder he can refine such a powerful thing."


    The necromancer is a god like existence in the hearts of many people who practice the necromancer. They talk about their own situation.


    Of course, Li Zhi didn''t say that he came to this world, or that he was ximenyu, just a common man from the wild dragon empire.


    Leng youyou tells Li Zhi her identity. She is from the Dragon Empire and has no parents, but she is the saint of the dark church. Her master is the high priest of the dark church.


    But this time the dark Pope asked her to marry the Pope''s son, and she didn''t want to, so she ran away.


    It is said that there is dark magic jade after receiving this task, so he wants dark magic jade to have endless magic power. Li Zhi is very angry to hear that.


    The Pope of darkness is so brave that he forces his own woman!


    He must teach him a lesson, but also because he can meet you.


    As for the dark magic jade, Li Zhi has no idea.


    How can there be endless treasures in this world? It''s just a legend. Time passes quickly. According to Li Zhi''s estimation, they have been in this dimensional space for almost a month, and they have traveled a lot of places in a month.


    The killing of Warcraft is also very much, every day in the slaughter to spend the day, in this environment, Leng youyou even entered the realm of the great magician.


    And seeing Li Zhi enter the realm of the wizard, the dark magic in Li Zhi''s body has become thick, but I don''t know why. He can only release the level 7 magic, but he can''t release the level 7 magic of the dark mage''s realm. At this time, they can''t look at the cliff in front of them. After walking so long, can''t they really leave here?


    After the skeletons absorbed countless dark magic, the appearance of these skeletons changed, and their armor became heavier and heavier.


    Leng youyou looked at Li Zhi and said, "what should we do? We stayed here for a long time."


    She forgot that the original words were going out. Li Zhize said with a smile, "you can rest assured that we will be able to go out."


    He pondered over these things. Despite the confidence he said, there was nothing in the solid.


    Maybe it''s just a dead space where you can only enter but not get out.


    Leng youyou is helpless to find a small beach around her. She wants to wash her hands, but when she puts her hands inside, she screams. Li Zhi jumps down and doesn''t encounter any danger. He says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Leng youyou covered his hands and said, "the water is so cool."


    Li Zhi shrugged helplessly. I thought he was in danger, but then his face changed. He found that his cold hands had turned blue!

 Chapter 3335

    It means that he was frostbitten just now. Li Zhi held his hand and used Xuangong to dispel the cold. At the same time, he had some doubts in his heart. If he freezes his fingers, it will be several hundred below zero at least. But there is no ice here. It''s just water. How can it be so cold?


    He picked up a leaf and threw it into the branch. He found that the leaf and branch soon changed color, and then suddenly fell like a stone.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes, his hand covered with a layer of Xuangong, there is Xuangong protection, a cold feeling still spread to the body.


    But Li Zhi could stand it. Li Zhi knew that this pool should be the key for them to go out. He turned to Leng you and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Leng youyou said, "no! This pool is so cold. What if you are in danger? "


    Li Zhi gave her a kiss on the face and said, "it doesn''t matter. Although it''s cold in here, it doesn''t affect me. If I can find a way out, I feel it''s just below."


    Leng youyou took his hand and said, "don''t lie to me..."


    Li Zhi interrupted her and said, "Hey, don''t you believe me? Just wait here for me. "


    Looking at Li Zhi''s face, Leng youyou also knew that Li Zhi would not change easily. At this time, everyone could only believe Li Zhi. Li Zhi looked at his worried eyes, gave her a kiss on the face and said, "be obedient and wait for me!"


    Li Zhi knew that Leng youyou also said, "good..."


    "As long as you don''t see my body, you have to wait here," Li said


    Leng youyou nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you."


    She also knows that as long as he doesn''t see Li Zhi, he will wait for him. Li Zhi transferred Li Er and them back to the resource space, and the remaining 17 remained to protect Leng you.


    Before Li Zhilin left, he kisses Leng youyou''s lips again, and then says, "wait here. Be careful yourself."


    Leng youyou opens her mouth. She suddenly feels choked and tears flow down her chest. Although she used to be a saint, she would worry about this for her beloved man.


    Li Zhishen takes a breath, and his whole body is covered with Xuangong. Then he takes a look at Leng Youyou, and jumps into the water. The water is very clear, but it''s very deep. When Li Zhi dives down, he feels a chill coming into his body.


    However, Xuangong was able to dissolve it. After sinking for half an hour, Li Zhi felt that it was not in the end. He thought it was very strange. It was reasonable to say that the buoyancy of water was great when it was falling down, but it was different. The lower the water was, the smaller the buoyancy was.


    It''s like there''s an attraction underneath.


    Li Zhi is going down faster and faster, but there is a lot of pressure around him. If he didn''t have Xuangong to protect his body, I''m afraid he would be crushed. Is there any light in this water area now.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi''s eyes are very bright after the baptism of chaos Xuangong. After going down, Li Zhi finds some white spots under his body.


    The water temperature dropped a lot in an instant, and Li Zhi felt that his limbs could not move. Next, he found that there was a piece of water below, white light. Li Zhi supported the rock below, and he stopped. At this time, he was surprised and speechless. The white light was that fish was a kind of fish.


    Is it a fish?


    The scales on the body are very hard, and the teeth are extremely sharp.


    It seems that the attack power is very strong, but it is also beneficial to find that these fish are swimming around a cave entrance, which shows that there is a space leading to the outside world. Looking at these huge fish, Li Zhi feels a little uncomfortable. The attack power of these fish is not weak. How can he get through?


    Dark magic is useless, but this place can''t use other elements. If you use chaos attack, you''ve consumed a lot in the process of ending.


    It''s not impossible to deal with them mentally, but the school of fish is too big. How can we deal with them?


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi''s mental power didn''t need to be attacked. How could it be used to protect himself?


    Thinking of this, he covered his surroundings with mental power, condensed his mental power into a beam, bypassed the fish, and then slowly distributed them. The fish were pushed to the rear by mental power, so Li Zhi swam forward.


    The mental power is really successful. Li Zhiquan rushes over like an arrow. When the fish find someone coming, they all attack him. However, Li Zhi comes right away.


    At this time, when Li Zhi was only one meter away from the front hole, he suddenly felt dizzy. He knew that his mental strength should be excessive digestion.


    But at this time, what can be done? After all, if he stops now, he will die. Under the impact of powerful internal force, Li Zhi''s body rushes to the cave like lightning. When he enters, his legs are very painful and he rolls around in the cave.


    Li Zhi found that his calf was bleeding!


    He knew it must have been the fish!


    Li Zhixin was shocked!


    You know how powerful he was just now, and his internal forces were all on his legs, but the fish could bite his hanging bow. I have to say how powerful these fish were.


    Fortunately, those fish were not poisonous, otherwise they would have killed Li Zhi just now. After Li Zhi had treated the wound, he looked up at the cave and found that it was very smooth.


    It doesn''t look like human force. There is no energy in the distance. Well, there are some magic lights around.


    What''s more, it''s a neat road leading to heaven. Generally, history works on the ground. After recovering Xuangong, Li Zhi goes inside. After walking inside for a while, Li Zhi looks at two rows of lifelike sculptures. There are many different clothes on their bodies, which are obviously different occupations.


    But the same thing was the ferocious look on their faces. Li Zhi thinks these statues are so strange that he doesn''t dare to walk past them, but what should he do if he doesn''t walk there?


    As soon as Li Zhi''s body arrived at the first statue, it seemed that all the statues had come to life, and the stones on them seemed to have fallen for a moment, and the fighting spirit and magic came over.


    What ice and snow magic, earth magic, fire magic all rushed over, Li Zhi embarrassed to escape.


    He scolded, can''t you use other elements here?


    When he came back, the statues returned to their original appearance. Li Zhi estimated that there should be more than 100 statues just now, which are generally senior soldiers and magicians.


    There are several high-level swordsmen mixed up. They can''t fight if they can.


    Well, Li Zhi is confident, but is there any other place in front of him.


    Up to now, Li Zhi can only give it a try. After making a decision, he is ready to move forward. The body method was applied to the extreme. He rushed forward, and his body was like a shadow, bombarding forward.


    It''s the sound of magic.


    More than 100 people were left behind by Li Zhi, but they still came after him. Li Zhi scolded and thought, what are these things?


    How did it become a statue?


    All of a sudden, he stopped and looked at the front with a bitter smile.


    There is a huge statue of Warcraft blocking the passage. When looking at the statue, Li Zhi feels that it looks familiar, as if he has seen it there.


    But how could it make him think more at this time? There are more than 100 people chasing after him. Looking at the huge guy in front of him, Li Zhi can''t rush forward to the last moment, and no one knows what to do.


    But Li Zhi felt that he was very unlucky. Recently, when it was this huge statue of Warcraft, the surface of that statue of Warcraft was petrified. He had already started to contact it, and he roared at once.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi felt that his eyes were very wide. Before he had time to look at him, more than ten flashes of lightning hit him. He was numb.


    The clothes were all chopped.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi fell behind, he almost fainted, he also wanted to understand what this is, this should be a crazy thunder beast!


    The real top Warcraft, feeling the numbness of his body, is retreating, but the electric current in his body is divided into magic elements, absorbed by him. Li Zhi laments that fortunately, his body was not hit by lightning, otherwise it would be miserable today, and Li Zhi''s body soon recovered.


    When he turned around and saw the thunder, he came running to him. He changed his clothes and was on guard against thunder and lightning. He didn''t hurt himself, but he could not move for the time being. If this guy had a burst of electricity and then stepped on his feet again, he would be trampled to death. Wouldn''t he become very depressed?


    Li Zhi didn''t call Li Er out. After all, he knows Li Er can''t deal with such a powerful top Warcraft.


    Looking at the crazy thunder beast Li Zhi, he found that there was no hostility in his eyes. On the contrary, he was extremely friendly. Li Zhicai looked at this guy and found that as recorded in the book, his whole body was covered with purple hair.


    There is a sharp angle on his forehead, which seems to be a little cute. When he comes to Li Zhi''s side, this guy seems to be like a dog. He hears a shock on Li Zhi and seems to find a familiar smell on him.


    The hairy face rubs on Li Zhi''s face and becomes the size of a pug.


    Li Zhi looks at the crazy thunder beast stupidly. It is recorded in the book that the crazy thunder beast will not change at all, and it can be so small and so lovely. The more than 100 people who came after them were dull and had no soul.


    But just now this crazy thunder beast licking himself is different. This guy is obviously Li Zhi with intelligence and soul. He holds up Guanglei and stares at him.


    This guy is supposed to be extremely cruel, but this guy is not the same. How can he be so intimate?


    At this time, the crazy thunder beast suddenly bit Li Zhiyi and broke his arm. The blood was coming out.

 Chapter 3336

    Li Zhi almost threw him out, but he found that there was something wrong in the sky. A drop of blood suddenly split into two parts. Half of the blood fell into the heartlessness of thunder and the other half into Li Zhi''s brain. Li Zhi felt that the thunder beast and himself seemed to be connected.


    Li Zhi was surprised and said: "I, fuck, it''s actually a contract, and it''s also a legendary blood contract!"


    Li Zhiguo has read a lot about this kind of contract. When the magician and Warcraft are together, they will sign a contract.


    But I don''t know why. It seems that it has been lost in recent years, and now there is history again. I feel that there is nothing wrong with it. I tried to let the wild thunder beast attack. Sure enough, the wild thunder beast spewed out an attack, and then the more than 100 people chasing Li Zhi were covered by a big net of lightning.


    Li Zhi was very surprised. This net didn''t stop disappearing like the leidian tree. Instead, Li Zhi covered those people. Li Zhi also realized that the thunder magic was so powerful.


    When the crazy thunder beast is about to kill the rest of the people, you stop him from crying, and immediately return to him, proud to Leng you, raised his neck.


    Li Zhi found that he was lucky. There were 18 skeletons before, but now there are crazy thunder beasts. Where else can he go in this world?


    The great mage''s master, a swordsman, will be watched and run by himself when he comes. Li Zhi looks up and finds that there is nothing around his seat. Strange pictures and pictures are painted on the four walls. Li Zhi finds that he can''t understand these things.


    There is no exit in the hall except the entrance of the passage, but. In such a secret place, how can there be thunder beasts like them?


    After a turn, Li Zhi thinks that he can''t find any metal. He thinks Leng youyou is still waiting outside. He''s a little worried. The joy of getting crazy thunder beast just now has disappeared.


    That is also painful, is it naive to put him trapped here? He stares at the ceiling above his head, looks at him in silence, and suddenly feels something is wrong.


    Blurred, the surrounding became dark, and then Li Zhi found that his eyes could not move, and he could not say anything. When he was scared, the earth moved in the dark, and then the red light appeared, and slowly the red light disappeared, and became a dark starry sky.


    The stars appeared in the sky. I''m familiar with this kind of thing. It should be the big bang. The formation process of the universe is similar to that of consciousness space.


    At this time, those bodies suddenly wobble and explode, and everything returns to the darkness. Li Zhi thinks, is all this explaining to me that darkness is eternal?


    He was confused again. Suddenly he opened his eyes again and found that it was still in the cave, and the thunder beast was running. Li Zhi thought, did I dream just now?


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly felt that something was wrong. He had a long groove in many places. He knew very well that when he lay down, there was no groove in it.


    At this time, looking at the shape of the groove, Li Zhiruo thoughtfully took out a staff from the space ring.


    It as like as two peas, is this the key?


    He didn''t hesitate. After putting the staff inside, the black light kept flashing for a while. The wall next to him suddenly moved, and a statue appeared in front of Li Zhi.


    If it wasn''t for the statue with dark eyes and arms, Li Zhi didn''t know who it was. After a while, he found that the statue was a little painful.


    Li Zhi was afraid of his sudden resurrection. But when he looked at the statue''s right hand, he walked over. At this time, he found that there was a piece of jade on the statue''s right hand. It was black and black. It looked like the one in the belly of the earth bear.


    Li Zhi thinks about these two. If it doesn''t matter, he won''t believe it. He''ll fight back. I wanted to grab the black bathroom. After I got it, the rest happened.


    The black jade piece left the hand of the statue. In the sky, there were many little Confucius on the roof. The photo taken by Pu Kong formed a strange picture, which was actually a magic array.


    Li Zhi is overjoyed. He estimates that the magic array can leave here. He throws a piece of black into the space and walks over with a thunderclap.


    Looking at the five people still guarding the door, Li Zhi stopped. The reason why Li Zhi didn''t kill the five people was that they were very strong, with the level of Swordsman and mage. Moreover, Li Zhi has learned the Necromancer''s magic and knows how to refine this kind of puppet. To refine a puppet is to erase the soul of the other party. Li Zhi thinks this idea is evil.


    But these people have no soul. Refining puppets is the best way and the best material. First of all, Li Zhi laughs and lets them come over. Then he knocks five people out and throws them into the black space.


    Then he came to the cold pool and went back the way he did last time. But when he came out, he found Leng youyou was not there. Li Zhi was scared.


    He remembers that skeletons who don''t let Leng you go won''t listen. Leng you''s commander, as long as Warcraft comes in, he will kill them.


    Li Zhigu no other hurry to call Leng youyou''s name, he panic less up, if youyou accident. The windy Li Zhiyue thought more and more worried, his shouts were all with a trace of trembling.


    Looking for a long time did not find traces, physical and mental weakness, he did not understand, why leave for a while and then leave it.


    With the strength of his dark wizard, he should be able to survive. They can all live this life. It''s a stupid girl, but then he had a flash of light. If he left, he would not call himself. Wouldn''t I leave some letters?


    When he thought of this, he thought of something instead. As expected, he went back to the cold pool and looked for it. He found that there was a road map on the cliff, which said, "I''ll wait for you!"


    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. The road map should be not far away. The little girl almost scared herself to death. According to Leng youyou''s road map, Li Zhi found a cave in a secret place.


    After entering it, there is another cave. I don''t know how cold it is. I find that there is a dark atmosphere in it.


    Is there a dark Warcraft in my heart?


    But he was stunned by the sight. There was a small grass and a pond. There was no Warcraft and Leng you. There was a huge lotus flower in bud on the rice.


    Li Zhi looked at the dark lotus and was very surprised. What is it? With such a strong dark atmosphere, Li Zhi turns around here and thinks Leng youYou can''t cheat himself. After thinking about it, Li Zhi stops his eyes on the lotus. Leng youYou can''t do it. Li Zhi releases his mental power and explores it.


    However, Li Zhi''s mental power after a trial, found that really cool in the inside.


    Li Zhi also guessed that Leng youyou had an adventure.


    The Black Lotus is supposed to be a treasure. Li Zhi is also happy for him. At this moment, the lotus begins to tremble, and the black power radiates. The lotus turns faster and faster, and then it is in full bloom.


    There''s a great figure in it.


    It''s Leng you. Li Zhi''s eyes are wonderful. He looks at Leng you sitting in the middle of the lotus without clothes. It''s really beautiful.


    Leng youyou turns around and sees Li Zhi in the distance. First he is stunned, then he frowns, as if thinking about something. Li Zhi''s heart is cold.


    Slowly, her eyebrows spread out, and then the color of ecstasy rushed to Li Zhi''s arms.


    "You''re back, husband!"


    Li Zhi held him in his arms and said, "girl Li Zhi scared me to death. I thought you forgot me!"


    Leng youyou also said, "Hey, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m a little confused."


    She threw herself into Li Zhi''s arms, and Li Zhi thought of herself. She didn''t see him after she came out. She didn''t even get angry. She gave him two lashes on Leng youyou''s butt,.


    Leng youyou covered his ass and said, "it hurts. Why do you hit me?"


    Li Zhi said: "you are not obedient, don''t you want to stop running around? Don''t you know I didn''t see how anxious you were? "


    Li Zhi thought that he almost shed tears for the little girl, and immediately took two more shots.


    Leng youyou said wrongly: "I''ve been waiting for you for so long, but I don''t come back. I''ll miss you to death!"


    Li Zhi Lengleng said: "impossible, I only stayed for one day!"


    "No way! I''ve been waiting for you outside for a month, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this! "


    Li Zhi was stunned. He knew what was going on. Was it the moment when he saw the words on the ceiling above his head that he had hallucinated? In fact, it had been a month?


    Seeing something wrong with Li Zhiyou, Leng youyou became nervous. "What''s the matter with you in there?"


    Li Zhi came back and said, "it''s OK. I''ll tell you a secret. I found a teleportation magic array. I guess it should be the exit, so I''m very happy!"


    They go back and tell the story of Leng youyou. It turns out that Leng youyou is waiting for Li Zhizuo and others, but you can''t see him coming up. Every day he is waiting and even hallucinates.


    About half a month later, she was about to get sick in her heart. She knew that if she went on like this, she would really die.


    In order to distract her attention, she went to fight against the dark Warcraft and killed many dark Warcraft. She found the cave and found the lotus. Leng youyou knew that the lotus was a treasure and wanted to take it off for her. Unexpectedly, Leng youyou knew how to attack. Suddenly, Leng youyou was seriously injured.


    But the moment of serious injury, she spurted blood donation, even let this treasure recognize the Lord.


    Then Leng youyou finds that this Magic Lotus can not only attack but also cultivate.


    Excited, she left a road map for Li Zhi to come to him. During this time, Li Zhi was practicing. At this time, he had reached the realm of the great mage, and was about to go to the great mage.


    After listening to Leng youyou''s narration, Li Zhi is very sad. The child is crazy about him. He is very moved, also want to love him, and for the long adventure also happy to accept the crazy thunder beast.


    Leng youyou has accepted the Black Lotus. Is this an adventure?


    But then Li Zhi began to think about the people outside. He was worried that Lucia and Manau didn''t know how they were getting along and whether they had left the plain.

 Chapter 3337

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi gritted his teeth and prayed that nothing would happen to them.


    Seeing his cool look, he said very cleverly, "Li Zhi, are you worried about sister Lucia?"


    She guessed that Li Zhi would be worried. Lucia had some vinegar in her heart.


    Li Zhi sighed, "I don''t know what happened to them after such a long time."


    Leng youyou hugged Li Zhi and said, "it''s OK, Lucia. They will be OK. They want to be your wife."


    Li Zhi took Leng youyou and said, "you two will stay by my side and will not leave, right?"


    Feeling Li Zhi''s worry, Leng youyou immediately said, "yes, I will accompany you, unless you don''t want me."


    Hearing this, Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, hugged him and said, "I know you are wronged, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, Leng youyou immediately put it on, kissed Li Zhi''s mouth, and then said, "I understand, but you are destined to be so excellent. I''m sure I can''t own you. I''ll try to get along with his other sisters."


    After hearing these words, Li Zhi felt moved and guilty.


    And Li Zhi also told his story in the pool. Listen, Leng you is very worried.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi got out of danger. When he heard that Li Zhi got the black jade piece, he stared at Li Zhi and was very excited. Li Zhi said, "what''s exciting is a black jade."


    Cold long white, he said: "give me a look, give me a look! Let me see. Maybe it''s dark magic jade! "


    Li Zhi, who is cold and coquettish, laughs and throws out the Dark Jade. It seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    After getting it, Leng youyou said, "it''s really dark magic jade! legend! Who gets this thing can have endless magic power


    Li Zhi laughs, "how can it be? There''s something wrong with the rumor. Although it''s dark, it can''t be endless. It''s just a top-level magic core, isn''t it


    He thought in his heart that there was a bright jade piece in his ring. Would you like to make a staff for SPI in the future?


    Leng youyou studied for a while and found that Li Zhi was right, but that legend can''t be deceiving, can it?


    But he didn''t know how to use it, which made Li Zhixin think about it.


    Between the fingers appeared white jade piece, black and white attract each other, cold long under said: "bright jade?" We''re looking for it, too, but why are you here?


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes when he heard this. Leng youyou knew. It seems that Sibi should be clear?


    Why is that?


    "The bright jade and the Dark Jade are all in your hands..."


    Leng you is excited and incoherent.


    Li Zhi said, "do you tell me what''s special about these two pieces of jade?"


    Leng youyou calmed down and said: "it is said that the dark magic jade is the God card of the dark god, and the holy land of light is also the God card of the light God. The name of the God card is opposite, so the two of them were fighting. Later, the two great gods were both defeated in the war, and their God card also fell here. Because it is said that people who possess the light God card have endless magic power, so both the dark and the light Vatican are looking for these two things. "


    Li Zhixin says it''s incompatible, right?


    Looking at the two attractive jade pieces, what he really thought was that Sibi Leng you knew so clearly, and Sibi should also know. Li Zhi said, "do you think the saint of the Church of light is clear?"


    Leng youyou said, "of course I know. Is Li Zhi looking for it? How could it fall into your hands? "


    Although she knew that her husband was a powerful person, she didn''t expect that my husband could get two more things so easily. How could she pretend that she didn''t know? Or just shove it on yourself?


    Li zhitan''s tone says, the heart says this is a stupid girl, for oneself even bright holy jade conceal not to report.


    This is the legendary thing that can gain infinite divine power!


    How can I return this love?


    He was moved and sad in his heart, and cried out, "wait for me, SPI, I must find you! I must find you


    He looked up at the sky and roared. At last, he said, "it''s time for us to go."


    Leng youyou looks at Li Zhigang''s arrogance. She feels soft in her heart. Her love for him has been printed in her soul and she can''t forget it.


    Two people jump off the Black Lotus, and then the Black Lotus turns into a green smoke and flies into Leng youyou''s body.


    Then a small black lotus appeared in the center of her eyebrows.


    This is similar to the skeleton in the palm of Li Zhi''s hand, just above his forehead.


    When he came to the pool, Li Zhi received the eighteen skeletons and wild thunder beasts into the space.


    With cold leisurely down the pool, although more than one person, but the downward pressure is growing, so no effort.


    Just after drilling into the cave, Leng youyou was amazed.


    I didn''t expect that this cave could be created by people. After entering the hall, the magic circle radiated a strange light. Leng youyou stared at the statue and knelt down, she said¡° God of darkness, please protect us.


    Looking at Leng Youyou, Li Zhicai suddenly realized that this statue is actually the God of darkness?


    "Tut Tut, I have come to the ground. Look at how powerful the God of light is."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Oh, let''s just go!"


    Leng youyou stares at Li Zhiyou and immediately makes amends, which makes Li Zhi very funny. After Leng youyou gets up, Li Zhi thinks that he can finally go out and puts his magic wand in the groove.


    Then they went into the magic circle, followed by a flash of light, in front of a black, the two of them disappeared in the dark.


    At this time, Halley and Bull Hide in the corner, frantically cutting and killing the skeletons and zombies in front of them, while Lucia hides behind them to keep them.


    Bows and arrows are constantly sent out, and each one can receive a lot of zombies.


    But the blue sky is pale, weak after reciting the spell, five released the light magic, after the light magic appeared, in front of a large skeleton.


    His magic is almost gone.


    Just at this time, Lucia found that the air in the sky was distorted, and the two people''s tone came out. In a surprise, she said, "it''s Li Zhi and sister youyou!"


    In fact, at this time, the bull almost gave up resistance. When I heard that Li Zhi came out, he didn''t despair immediately. Like taking stimulants, they had a belief.


    Li zhilai shows that they are saved.


    Unconsciously, Li Zhi has become the soul of the team. Li Zhi, the spiritual leader, feels that his body is falling down, and his internal force is spinning and falling down with Leng you in his arms. When they see that the bull is trapped up and down in the dead, he rushes down, his voice appears, and then the dead falls half way down.


    Li Zhi''s roaring voice is mixed with the power of Buddhism.


    This is what I learned from zhunti.


    At this time, Li Zhi is already the second level of chaos. I don''t know how much better Xuangong is than the first level.


    Li Zhi helps Harley and Manniu to treat their injuries.


    However, Li Zhi can reasonably use light magic to treat Harley, but he can''t believe Harley. Lucia looked at the sudden appearance of Li Zhi, blank mind, happiness is too sudden.


    Looking at the ELF''s pale face, Li Zhigong is very distressed. He puts Lucia in his arms and inputs Xuangong into her body.


    Lucia whispered, "is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I


    But the familiar touch let him know that it was not a dream. Li Zhi said softly, "yes, I don''t have to worry when I come back."


    I feel Li Zhi''s tenderness. Lucia looks at Li Zhi''s arms and drills them. It''s great. When you come back, Li Zhi looks at the little girl with tenderness in her heart.


    Leng youyou looks at Li Zhi with a complicated look. After a long time, she is relieved. Fortunately, she has changed back to her original appearance.


    Otherwise they won''t recognize the bull.


    Li Zhi looked up and saw Leng youyou''s expression. He relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the magic power of blue sky was restored, and he immediately treated the wounds of bull and Harley.


    Li Zhi holds Lucia and thinks something is wrong. He has been transferred to dimensional space for several months. Why are they still at the gate of the city?


    Leng youyou was also very confused. Li Zhi said, "I said, big man, what happened to you after we fell into the crack? Why are there so many dead? "


    Bull said: "yesterday we fainted, Lucia woke me up, and then I knew you fell below."


    Li Zhi and Leng youyou look at each other, and their eyes are full of shock. They have been in it for several months. How can they only have one day? Is the velocity of space there different from that here?


    Bull then said: "but after a while, a lot of undead appeared and surrounded us. If you don''t show up again, we will be killed."


    Harley couldn''t help saying, "where did you go with Leng youyou? How did it suddenly appear? "


    Li Zhi said quietly: "I don''t know what''s going on. After we went in, it was dark, and then we didn''t know. Anyway, it just suddenly appeared."


    Halley nodded, but Li Zhi knew that he was still confused.


    After fighting all day and all night, they had no strength.


    Li Zhi looked at the skeletons and zombies in the distance and frowned. How could there be so many undead in this ghost place? His spirit moved, wrapped in the magic expelling skill of the undead, and threw it at the undead.


    All of a sudden, all of the dead came back to the ground. Li Zhi didn''t reveal the undead magic. You can''t trust Harley or blue sky.


    They know that Li Zhi just wants to kill them.


    Leng youyou suddenly appears next to Li Zhi. He is now a great master of the dark Department. Even a great master can play a dozen.


    After all, she has a magic weapon, heilian. Heilian''s function is quite powerful. Here, I''m not very satisfied with my promotion. Although it''s the second level of chaos Xuangong, my magic power has not broken through.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    At night, Li Zhi said to Leng Youyou, "what''s the matter? Can''t you sleep?"


    Li Zhi''s words made Leng youyou nod. Li Zhi asked if you were wondering why I was there. We stayed there for so long and only came out for one day.

 Chapter 3338

    Leng youyou''s reply made Li Zhiyou very helpless. He said, "it''s made by the God of darkness. It''s not difficult."


    Li Zhi had no choice but to shrug his shoulders, "is it so powerful?"


    This is what Li Zhi said, "do you have anything to say?"


    Leng youyou nodded and said, "well, I think there''s something wrong with Harley. He seems to be like us."


    Li Zhi frowned, "do you mean he is also dark magic? Even if he practiced dark magic, what can he do? We also practice, don''t we? "


    Leng youyou nodded. Suddenly she felt that she had been held by Li Zhi in her arms. Her face turned red. "What are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi lowered his head and said, "do what you love to do."


    Then Li Zhi kisses them, and they hold each other.


    At this time, Lucia cried in horror, "Li Zhi, don''t leave me


    When both of them were already full of passion, Li Zhi rushed into Lucia''s tent, leaving behind Leng you''s dissatisfaction.


    Seeing her waving little hand and repeating what she said just now, Li Zhi grabbed her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here."


    Lucia opened her eyes to see Li Zhi, and immediately she burst into tears and hugged him.


    This makes Li Zhi very distressed, Li Zhi stroked Lucia''s back, "don''t be afraid, I''m by your side, I won''t leave you."


    Lucia tears fall, "OK, death also want to let me accompany you?"


    Li Zhi was moved again. All the women around him were so infatuated. Then he felt very responsible and needed to be stronger! Protect them!


    Li Zhi held Lucia and said, "silly girl, I won''t let you die. I want to protect you."


    Lucia nodded. "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it."


    Li Zhi sighed and lay down with Lucia in his arms.


    How could they not go to the lost city with the treasure in front of them?


    Looking at the house under the ground, Li Zhi thought that maybe the city was very prosperous, but now it is so desolate.


    Lucia said, "what a gloomy place. How can there be such a treasure?"


    In fact, she is not so timid, but the reason why girls become timid is that there are people around who can give her a sense of security, which makes her have a sense of dependence. Looking at the people around her, blue sky says to Harley, "do we want to dig one by one? There are so many houses to be dug. When and when? "


    Harley said: "we don''t have time to dig so many houses. Just find the Lord''s mansion. I think the Lord should be the richest man, right?"


    Blue sky just suddenly realized, "right, let''s hurry to find it!"


    Seeing the eagerness of the blue sky, Li Zhi shook his head. He had a good impression of this man, but he was greedy and cowardly.


    Harley''s eyes also flashed a hint of irony. He took out the map and said, "it''s easy to find the city Lord''s mansion. When we see this title, let''s go and look for it!"


    Li Zhi found that his mark turned out to be a red phoenix. Does the Phoenix family have anything to do with it?


    Li Zhixiang looked around, and finally saw a highest mound. The mound was nothing special, but there was a red mark, which should be in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "I think I found it," Li said


    People are full of expectations and say, "where is it?"


    Then Li Zhi pointed forward¡° The one in front. "


    "I didn''t see..."


    People shake their heads. Li Zhi''s eyes are different from them. After the baptism of chaos Xuangong, Li Zhi''s eyes are far beyond ordinary people.


    Although the cultivation of magic and fighting spirit in canglan will also improve the physique, it will not transform the physique as chaos Xuangong. The party went on.


    Li Zhi suddenly changed his face and said, "no, be careful. There''s something wrong here."


    Hearing what he said, the crowd stopped and the blue sky said, "no, there''s the smell of the dead here."


    There was a sound of bone rattling, and then skeletons and Zombies came out of the ground, wearing armor and evil spirit.


    It''s different from the low-level undead outside. At first glance, it''s, er, high-level undead Li Zhi yelled, "what are you looking at? Kill me now


    Then everyone suddenly realized and rushed forward. However, although there were only a dozen undead, they almost suffered a loss.


    They thought that Wang Lin''s head had no attack power, but these undead were different. They could still attack after cutting off their head, which almost killed blue sky and Lucia.


    Fortunately, Li Zhijian hit fast, and quickly killed those undead who wanted to attack. Then they came to the high hill.


    Li Zhi goes up and finds that the place is really the city Lord''s mansion. Harley also receives that the city Lord''s mansion is here. Let''s dig quickly. Looking at the dim blue, Li Zhi has no choice but to go in now that he''s here?


    Finding the right direction of the gate, several people, whether imitating or fighting, quickly opened the metal gate. There was a black Rune on it, which was obviously sealed by imitation.


    Blue sky said: "let me try his electric mantra. The bright breath erupted forward, and then a sudden anti shock force rushed him to the blue sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood."


    "How are you?" Harley asked


    Blue sky covers chest, half a day just way: "this seal, dark seal level is too high, I can''t untie."


    Li Zhi touched it and said, "I can''t solve it."


    Leng youyou is secretly curious that the seal is not high-level and can be untied by himself. I believe Li Zhi can, but Li Zhi doesn''t untie it, which shows that it is reasonable.


    All of a sudden, the blue light in Harley''s hand flashed and cut down the blue sky.


    When the blue sky didn''t respond, the head had been cut off.


    This move shocked them all.


    But he didn''t know the slightest change. Harley looked at the crowd.


    Only a young man like Li Zhi didn''t frown when he saw his killing.


    Lucia had come back to her senses. She took out her weapon and looked at the one beside her with anger on her face.


    I can''t think of what ails the captain. Why did he kill the sacrificial priest? The bull also looked at him.


    Li Zhi grabs Manniu. Leng youyou is calm. Harley doesn''t pay attention to Lucia and Manniu and Li Zhi. He wants to see something in Li Zhi''s eyes, but he is very disappointed. He doesn''t see anything.


    "Aren''t you surprised at all?" said Halley


    Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "why should I be surprised?"


    Halley stood in front of the gate and gave a low drink. He was full of strong breath. After the dark magic surged, the black Rune slowly faded. Lucia screamed, "you practice dark magic!"


    Li Zhi stopped Lucia and said to Harley, "is that the reason why you killed blue sky? We know now that you are going to kill us, too? "


    Harley looked at Li Zhi and said, "he is from the Church of light. Of course, he will die. I have no reason to kill you. You can even kill me. But without me, you can''t get out of here. We just take what we need."


    Harley looked at Lucia and said, "it''s not surprising that I practice dark magic, is it? Maybe you have something more surprising.


    Lucia was puzzled, and Harley said, "ask your sister!


    Leng youyou looks at Li Zhi, and Li Zhi nods. Leng youyou says, "are you from the dark church?"


    Harley snorted coldly, "is it necessary for the dark church to practice dark magic? What is the dark church, you are? "


    He obviously looked down on the dark church.


    After hearing Halley''s words, Lucia said, "you''re talking nonsense. Sister youyou is not from the dark church."


    Li Zhi has no choice but to say that the dark church is not an inexorable evil, but why was it preached like this by the Holy See of light?


    Harley said: "I have also cultivated my fighting spirit. I can''t see through Li Zhiyou, but Leng youyou must have a dark breath. Although she covers it up, she can''t hide it. I think he can also detect my breath."


    Lucia looked at Leng youyou and said, "sister Youyou, he lied to me, didn''t you practice dark magic?"


    Leng youyou waved and a black ball of light appeared in his hand. He sighed and said, "he''s right. I''m a man who practices dark magic and is also a member of the dark church."


    Lucia looked at Li Zhi with a pale face. Li Zhi rubbed his head and said, "practicing dark magic is the same as other magic."


    What else does Lucia have to say, but Li Zhi said gently: "the people who practice dark magic are violent and kill people without blinking an eye, right?"


    Lucia nodded. Li Zhi looked at him and said seriously, "you and your sister youyou have been together for so long. Do you think he is a murderer? You have to believe your own eyes, not what others say. "


    Seeing that Li Zhilu had an accident, he didn''t know what to say.


    When Li Zhi saw her look, he sighed. With a wave of his hand, a black magic appeared in his hand. He said, "I also practiced dark magic. Don''t you believe me?"


    Lucia looked at Li Zhi for a while. She couldn''t believe it. Seeing that Li Zhi''s eyes were more and more calm and cold, she was in a panic and immediately said, "I, I believe you, I believe you. Don''t do that. I''m afraid..."


    Li Zhi''s expression softened. He didn''t want his women to distrust him. He couldn''t stand it.


    Li Zhi looked at the bull and said, "do you believe me? Big man? "


    The bull scratched his head. "I believe you. No matter whether you practice dark magic or not, I believe you most."


    When Harley looks at Li Zhi, he is more and more afraid of him. He can feel the dark breath of Leng Youyou, but he can''t feel the depth of Li Zhi.


    Along the way, Li Zhi''s astonishment is too much. His shocking body method and weird destructive power are not at the level of a swordsman!


    "Oh, so you have practiced dark magic. Let''s go with the people on the road."


    With a kick, a bad smell came out of the front door, and the light inside suddenly turned on, like an automatic magic light.

 Chapter 3339

    The hall is covered with dust, but from the old furnishings and decorations, we can see that it used to be very luxurious. Everything on the table can be expensive.


    But no one moved. In front of the crowd, there was a long corridor. There was no light in the corridor. Ah, when I went inside, the lights that were originally on went out slowly. I don''t know what genius it was. According to the records of the magician and the books, canglan didn''t have such advanced magic equipment.


    In front of them, they fell into darkness again. It means that they released magic to light the city Lord''s mansion. It''s really big, Li Zhi. They turned around for a long time.


    It''s true that they found a lot of valuable things, but Li Zhi or Halley didn''t like the rubbish. What they were looking for was real treasure. Now they have found out the situation of the whole city Lord''s mansion. There is no danger. After discussion, we should look for it separately.


    See if there are any treasures.


    Li Zhi pushed open a door, which was covered with dust and looked like a girl''s bedroom.


    After lighting it up for a while, Li Zhi felt for something. Suddenly his pupils dilated, picked up a pink thing and said, "I, fuck, what is this thing? Bra


    At this time, Lucia came to see two semicircular things in Li Zhi''s hand and asked, "what is this?"


    Li Zhi turned back, handed it to Lucia and said, "it''s for girls."


    Lucia Lin, these two semicircles, can''t figure out what they are.


    Li Zhi reminded with a smile, "I tell you, this thing is called bra."


    Lucia doubts, suddenly found Li Zhi staring at his chest, she screamed, "big bad guy!"


    Then throw it back.


    At this time, Li Zhi sat beside the bed and suddenly saw a crystal ball only the size of a fist. After walking by, Lucia''s hand saw the crystal ball, "it''s so beautiful!"


    "Well, it''s good. It''s nice to play with."


    Li Zhi took the crystal ball that Lucia handed him, and suddenly felt something was wrong because of the fluctuation of magic.


    Crystal ball inside the light, crystal clear crystal ball, there is an image, no sound, but also a garden, there are rockeries around the grass, the picture shaking, as if someone with a camera, like photography, sitting inside the pavilion, a girl reading books, can''t see the girl''s face.


    Just when Li Zhi was sorry, the picture suddenly moved. The girl looked at it. For a moment, Li Zhi was dumbfounded and stunned!


    Her facial features are exquisite. She may not be as exquisite as Leng Youyou, but her whole temperament is perfect.


    At this time, the girl showed a smile, as if to say something, the picture stopped, and then turned into a crystal ball, Lucia said: "this sister is so beautiful!"


    Li Zhi was surprised at the beauty of the girl. What''s more, is there such a magic civilization in this crystal ball? This is the camera!


    It''s just that there''s no sound, but canglan''s magic civilization is far worse than this. Just then, there was a voice outside, "come on, we found the underground passage!"


    Li Zhi said to the elf, "don''t tell me about this."


    The elf immediately nodded and followed Li Zhi to find Manniu. The place he found was a study with a passage under it.


    At this time, Li Zhi went down first and said, "follow me."


    Just after they entered, the bookshelf suddenly closed, and Harley said anxiously, "look for it! Is there a mechanism? "


    After looking for some time, there was no mechanism, but the bull took the mace and said, "don''t look for it. It''s just a wall. Just smash it!"


    He took the mace and hit the wall with a loud bang, followed by the bull flying backwards.


    Rolling down dozens of steps to stop, the corner of the mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    Li Zhi frowned at the magic and fighting spirit, tried to find that this door can rebound some attacks.


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "we are probably trapped here. We can only go forward, but we can''t go back."


    A group of people go down, there are hundreds of steps below, a few people are silly, this is not a secret room, this is a maze!


    There are so many channels in the distance of tens of meters, who knows which is the real channel!


    Maybe the next way is to die?


    "What can I do?" said Halley, with big eyes


    Li Zhi was not angry and said, "what else can I do? Do as you should! "


    After that, he found a way and walked in.


    The crowd followed in.


    Halley didn''t understand. "Do you know the way?"


    Li Zhi said carelessly, "of course I don''t know."


    Harry said anxiously, "you don''t know you''re still taking us around. What should we do in case there is no way out?"


    Li Zhi light way: "since so, anyway don''t know which is the dead end, rather than in that cold death is better to choose to spell."


    Harley was silent when he heard this, and Li Zhi was right.


    There was no way back. For a moment, everyone didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little oppressive.


    We can only hear the echo of people''s steps in the corridor.


    Stop and go, suddenly a few people stopped, because there are several channels in front of them, which are dark and can''t see clearly.


    Light up casually. When Li Zhi goes in, others stop because Li Zhi is holding fireball. But when he goes in, there is no light inside. What''s the matter? At this time, Li Zhi''s exclamation comes from inside.


    Then there was no sound. Lucia and Leng youyou rushed in directly.


    The two of them are in danger or not. When their sweetheart is in trouble again, they don''t care about themselves. Manniu is stunned for a moment. He takes a look at Harley and rushes in. Harley outside is at a loss. Listening to Li Zhi''s cry, something must have happened. Are they rushing to die?


    At this time, Lucia and Manau heard their cry of surprise. Harley was even more afraid to go in. He thought about it and turned his head and walked back.


    It turned out that Li Zhi took a light magic to the inside of the passage. When he got there, he felt something wrong. In fact, the light magic in his hand didn''t dissipate the magic, but there was no light in it. He could only feel the existence of magic elements. He wanted to go back in his heart, but when he turned back, suddenly his feet were empty.


    Directly fell down, he couldn''t help but exclaim, through the dark space, Li Zhi suddenly fell below.


    Below is the pool!


    Let his body sink, fortunately, he has excellent physical fitness and chaotic Xuangong, so he was not injured. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was a piece of water around him, and it was very clear. Originally, welfare asked him to take it, but you just want to see what''s under the water. He swam down and soon found that there were a lot of lights in the water, which was very dazzling.


    At this time, a sound of falling into the water came from above. Li Zhi rushed up the river. They guessed that he also guessed that it should be youyou. They saw three figures floating up. Li Zhi then put on the water to catch up with them and put his arms around Lucia and Leng youyou.


    Because Li Zhi appeared very suddenly, he almost spat out several bubbles in the water. When Li Zhi quickly passed by and came back to himself, he saw Li Zhi''s surprise, and his eyes were very white, which made Li Zhi''s heart ripple.


    Leng youyou ran away in fright, but poor little Lucia didn''t put it away. Li zhier immediately closed her mouth and began to kiss her.


    Lucia couldn''t resist being addicted to it.


    This kiss for a long time, two people slowly out of the water, and then saw Leng youyou and bull, two people are very curious, Lucia''s face red like a piece of red cloth buried in Li Zhi''s chest.


    Li Zhi came out of the water with Lucia in his arms. Looking around, they are here, resplendent and resplendent. There are no gold, silver and precious stones everywhere.


    There are many high-level magic boxes and a lot of armor, which are richer than the treasures of other empires. Taking any one of them can make people crazy. When Li Zhi was shocked, he felt a pain in his waist.


    Leng you glared at him, and the bull also looked at the middle of his thigh.


    Li Zhi smiles awkwardly.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the black barrier enveloped the three people. After all, they had just entered the water, and their clothes had been wet under the water.


    Leng youyou said, "husband, I''ll help you change your clothes."


    She came forward and took off Li Zhi''s clothes.


    Lucia was shocked!


    Looking at the two people, he didn''t know the relationship between Li Zhi and Leng youyou. Looking at his eyes, it was a bit strange. Li Zhi said with a smile: "OK, you will be real sisters in the future. Aren''t you happy?"


    Lucia lost consciousness for a moment, a little complicated, she also came forward to help Li Zhihua change clothes.


    "Very happy, very happy."


    With their help, Li Zhi changed his clothes.


    When the three get dressed before they go out.


    After all, the bull is waiting outside.


    However, Li Zhi suddenly said: "Yo Yo, you''d better show your original appearance."


    After all, Lucia is not an outsider.


    Then Leng youyou nodded, and the ripples on her face also changed her original appearance. Lucia was shocked and said, "Wow, sister Youyou, you are so beautiful!"


    Leng youyou said with a smile, "ah, you are much more beautiful than me, but Li Zhixian liked you before!"


    Hearing this, Lucia was happy again. There was a crack between them and it was smoothed directly, while Li Zhi removed the dark shield with a wave of his hand.


    Then he said, "the bull is waiting for us."


    Once out. See the bull, looking at the rows of armor and weapons, eyes with obsession.


    Li Zhi patted Manniu, "what are you doing?"


    The bull looked back and saw Leng you, "who is she?"


    Li Zhi smiles. He knows that Manniu will react like this. Then he tells Leng you his identity. After that, Manniu nods and continues to look at his weapon. He says excitedly, "can I take this thing?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "as long as you can take it, you can take it all away!"


    The bull looked directly at a big green stick.


    That stick with domineering and boundless Aura!

 Chapter 3340

    After he grasped the big stick, he threw the mace aside. After waving it, he said, "it''s not right, it''s not right!"


    Li Zhi thought about it for a moment, and thought of it. It might be a special way: "dripping blood recognizes the Lord!"


    Bull without saying a word, direct blood to recognize the master.


    Then the light on the stick flickered, and a few words appeared, "the rod of judgment."


    Manniu happily waved with the ruling stick. Every time he waved it, it brought a storm. After playing for a while, he looked at the weapon in his hand like a girl.


    At this time, the secret room suddenly shook. There were many doors around, and countless winds came in. From each door came a skeleton, which looked like Li Zhi''s.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s face changed, he turned out to be Yin Ling!


    They are the same creatures as undead, but they are more cruel and not afraid of physical attack.


    As soon as Li Zhi waved his hand, eighteen skeletons and crazy thunder beasts appeared in the skeletons. In the face of several skeletons, except for Li Er, the others were almost the same, but the crazy thunder beast was too simple.


    Directly destroyed a skeleton ghost, let Li Zhi deal with it, after all, Li Zhi''s spirit is strong, although the spirit is strong.


    But without Li Zhi''s powerful spirit, Li Zhi soon killed several ghosts, bound them up and threw them into the dimensional space. The duel was over. With the help of crazy thunder beast, his skeletons were slightly damaged, but Li Er''s injuries were more serious, and several bones in his chest were broken.


    Li Zhi painfully repaired it for him, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, be careful, I''m distressed."


    Leng youyou is used to talking to Li Zhi and the skeleton, but Lucia and Manniu are shocked to see Li Zhi. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi is still a necromancer talking to the skeleton. Li Zhi puts the skeleton back into the dimensional space.


    In fact, he didn''t notice that Li Er''s eyes flashed a strange light when he was withdrawn just now.


    Originally wanted to take the rabies, but Lucia was happy, holding the thunder said not to let go.


    It''s obvious that she''s been conquered by a dog like thunder beast.


    Lucia said, "where''s little three?"


    Of course, Xiao San is Li San. Li Zhi said, "just go to bed. I haven''t woken up after sleeping so long."


    After lifting the crisis, Li Zhi and his family began to clean up eight artifacts.


    Of course, including the stick held by the bull, there are more than a dozen of the remaining defense level artifacts.


    There are dozens of sub gods, and many of them reach the holy land level.


    Lucia took a bow and arrow, which was a divine weapon, much stronger than her original weapon.


    It''s a pity that there is no dark magic in it, so Leng youyou casually takes a magic wand, and several people pick it up. The rest is directly received by Li Zhi, and no gold is left.


    At that moment, Li Zhi was very happy that he was rich now, the richest man in the world, but then he thought that money had to be spent, right?


    Now they are all trapped here and can''t find the exit. Two days later, several people felt it all over and didn''t find it out. One after another, they relied on Li Zhi''s shoulder and said, "can''t we get out?"


    Li Zhi frowned, "it''s impossible to have an outlet."


    Lucia said, "but we haven''t found the exit after so long searching!"


    The pool suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said: "no, we still have a place where we haven''t, but how can there be no exit in the water? How can there be an exit? "


    Li Zhi said: "you wait, I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Then he jumped out of the pool, which was not as cool as the water in the resource space.


    On the contrary, he was very gentle. After diving into the water, he found that there was a thick layer of gems underneath.


    Li Zhixin said that the city leader is really rich, too wasteful!


    He did not politely put away the gems in the basement. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly found that they were in a transparent corner.


    Attracted his attention, he was very happy, thought that found the exit, but. When the transparent object came near, Li Zhicai found that it was a coffin. Seeing the person inside, he said, "it''s a sleeping beauty!"


    I don''t know if a kiss will wake me up?


    The person lying inside was the girl he saw in the crystal ball. Li Zhi thought about how to take the coffin out, but he couldn''t take it out.


    He didn''t like that the girl was too beautiful. She should have been thousands of years ago, but she still lay like this. Was she asleep or dead? Li Zhi couldn''t believe it, because she was so beautiful.


    The skin is bright and clean, and there is a trace of red, which is not like a dead man, and you know. The civilization of this city is far more advanced than that of today. Li Zhi wants to bring this thing here. He is lying on the coffin. At this time, Li Zhi finds that there is a strange magical prohibition on the coffin.


    But Li Zhi couldn''t solve his problem. He looked at the girl''s heart and wanted to save him, but how to open it. He thought deeply about the girl and thought of Sibi. The girl''s breath was very similar to Sibi''s.


    Unconsciously think of SPI, think suddenly. He patted his forehead and said, "Oh, by the way, his chaotic Xuangong can absorb magic power!"


    Li Zhi, excited, began to absorb the power of imitation.


    But he thought for a moment, it should be a long time, so he went up to talk to Lucia. When Lucia saw Li Zhi coming up, she cried, "how can we come up? We''re so worried."


    Li Zhi said, "there are interesting things below. I''ll study them."


    "Can you ask, is it an exit?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll get it up in a moment."


    Then he got into the water again.


    Li Zhi was holding the coffin like an octopus, constantly absorbing the magic power inside.


    He admired the man who released the border.


    You know, Li Zhi can easily destroy the magic of the holy land level, but the magic power of this crystal coffin is so powerful that he absorbed it for a long time, and unconsciously he began to cultivate it.


    So I didn''t see that the coffin had given off a strange light. There was a trace in the water. The strange space pushes away the surrounding water, and suddenly the coffin is absorbed by Li Zhi.


    Slowly thinning, and finally the crystal coffin disappeared, and Li Zhi fell down directly, pressed on the girl''s body, mouth kiss on the girl''s mouth, Li Zhiqing woke up, did not open his eyes to smell, a daughter fragrance like orchids.


    Seeing the bright and clean skin and long eyelashes constantly flashing, Li Zhi also knows that he is now pressing on the woman''s body. Li Zhi doesn''t move, and the corner of his mouth is close to the girl''s lips.


    He was stunned.


    Because he felt the as like as two peas, and a strange heart beat him. He wondered how he felt the heartbeat frequency was exactly the same as him.


    Later, he couldn''t tell whether he was dancing or whether he was dancing two more hearts. Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes in a daze. She couldn''t see Li Zhi in the end. She stared at Li Zhi, confused and kind.


    Li Zhi came back to his senses with a faint fragrance in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the girl''s voice was as pleasant as a yellow warbler. "Can you get up?"


    Li Zhi''s soft feeling of looking at the girl made her aftertaste, but she also got up. The girl looked around as if she was recalling something. After a while, he saw Li Zhi and said, "can you tell me who I am?"


    Li Zhi is silly, "you don''t know who you are, how can I know?"


    With a chill in her eyes, the girl said, "don''t you know me?"


    She sent out a powerful magic wave, Li Zhi, and felt a vast magic power.


    Is this the level of great mage?


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "do I know you?"


    The girl said the mantra, "shameless! I''ll kill you


    Li Zhi is in a cold sweat. He thinks that if he lets the other party release the magic, it''s amazing. The next moment, he has appeared behind the girl and pinched her neck.


    Li Zhi wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "sister, impulse is the devil! Brother, is that how you treat your Savior? "


    At this time, the girl''s body sent out a blue light, which shocked Li Zhi away. There was a border on her body.


    The girl looked at Li Zhi and said coldly, "what do you say? Did you save me? "


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "if I didn''t save you, wouldn''t you be in the coffin?"


    In fact, she couldn''t think of anything. She thought that the man on him was his lover. He didn''t know himself.


    She said, "I won''t believe you."


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said, "you don''t believe me. You can''t help it. Did you kill me?"


    Li Zhi, who was seen by a young girl, obviously didn''t believe his words. Li Zhi said, "I resurrected with a secret method. Now we share life. If you don''t believe it, just feel it."


    Girl Leng Leng, looked at the coffin puzzled, "do I really sleep for thousands of years?"


    They looked at each other and felt the connection in their lives. Their hearts jumped up at the same rhythm. The girl took back the border and said, "is it really a thousand years?"


    Li Zhi said, "don''t you remember?"


    Li Zhi asked when he saw that she was not hostile to him.


    The girl said: "my brain is blank, nothing."


    Li Zhi thought about it. He took out a crystal ball from the space ring and said, "look at this."


    As a result, she put the crystal ball into herself in the magic wand, and she said confusedly: "it''s very familiar, but I can''t remember.


    Li Zhi said: "then you slowly think, after all, you sleep for a long time, forget the normal things."


    The girl nodded and her breath became gentle, which made people intoxicated. Unexpectedly, he was the one who was fierce just now. Li Zhi interrupted him and said, "let''s go up first. I still have my companion on it."

 Chapter 3341

    Just as Li Zhi was about to go up, he looked at the crystal coffin. Suddenly he said, "wait a minute."


    Then he touched the crystal coffin. He thought that this should be the exit. When he saw that Li Zhi was touching her, he said unhappily, "what are you going to do? What are you going to do? What are you going to touch?"


    After all, it was the place where I lay, a little shy.


    Li Zhi said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just looking for an exit."


    Girl Leng Leng, suddenly some memory appeared, she waved a big blue light hit the coffin, then the coffin moved away, there was a hole.


    Li Zhi said excitedly: "ah, it''s really export. You''re great!"


    Then he took the girl in his arms and gave her a kiss.


    A young girl''s angry roar, [Li Zhi, you bastard]


    Then with a wave of his hand, Li Zhi was frozen into a piece of ice.


    Li Zhi had no choice but to know that he was overjoyed.


    A shock of her internal force shattered the ice. The girl just found that when she wanted to teach Li Zhi a lesson, it was the earth shaking. She flew to the gun and fell into Li Zhi''s arms.


    Li Zhi is not in the mood to take advantage. He said, "we have to leave here quickly. It''s going to collapse. You wait for me here. I''ll call my companion and then go upstream."


    On the past out of the water, a big pool hit up, he said with a loud drink: "come on, come on, the exit is cold below."


    They also jumped into the water, and Li Zhi pulled several people to the bottom of the water with the strength of feeding.


    At this time, countless stones have fallen into the water.


    When they got to the bottom of the water, Li Zhi and his family suddenly got to the channel below. At this time, the broken stones almost filled the pool. When they saw the light again, Li Zhi and his family were already outside.


    Before they could breathe, the earth began to collapse.


    All the things disappeared, Li Zhi released a few wind magic in the people''s body forward desperately escape.


    He tried his best to escape, of course, but he couldn''t abandon Leng you. They Li Zhi clung Lucia with one hand and held the bull with the other. Leng you and the girl flew behind.


    Just then, tulang approached Li Zhi. If he didn''t speed up, he would be buried in Lucia. He said in despair, "let go, Li Zhi, let go."


    She didn''t want to drag down her beloved and herself.


    Bull also struggled to say: "yes, boss, you let go of yourself to escape!"


    Manniu has been thinking of him for a long time.


    The discrimination of ORC Li Zhi is caused by human discrimination.


    He didn''t dare to call Li Zhi. He bit his teeth and said, "shut up, you two. What kind of person am I? How can I leave you? If he abandons his brothers and women, what''s the difference between him and animals? "


    Leng youyou looks at Li Zhi''s shoulder and hears his oath. His eyes are moist. As a woman, he is proud to have such a man.


    The girl also looks at Li Zhi a little lost in thought. A man who doesn''t want to abandon his woman and brother is not so bad. She feels that she has a special connection with you in her heart.


    You can also feel the regret and warmth in your heart. Watching the hyena attack, the girl sighs. As soon as the white light appears on the bracelet, five people disappear in the same place. Then on the hill ten miles away, five people look different.


    Li Zhigang is still scared. Fortunately, the girl uses space magic to make them move away in a flash. Otherwise, they will die. It''s good to be alive.


    Lucia whispered, "it''s still in there."


    Li Zhi raises a smile from the corner of his mouth. If that guy dies, he will die. Li Zhi is not sad about that Harley at all.


    If you rush like a bull, he will be different.


    Then Lucia said, "but how can we get out without him?"


    Li Zhiyi laughed, patted Lucia on the head and said, "what are you afraid of? Am I afraid I can''t get out of this little place? "


    Lucia leaned against Li Zhi''s arms and said, "everything I said to you is right."


    Even the bull sat down and looked at the ruling stick in his hand.


    After he got the weapon, his mind sat on it. At this time, he pulled Li Zhi''s arm and didn''t know what was going on. Leng you moved his mouth towards the girl''s direction and took a look.


    When she saw the success, she shed two tears.


    "Why is it so hard in my heart?" said the girl


    Li Zhi knows that although she forgets everything, the blood flowing from her let him know.


    But his family only took a handkerchief from the space ring and handed it to him, saying that you didn''t take it. Instead, the tears on his face disappeared in an instant and he regained his adult look.


    Li Zhi shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s your home. You should be sad."


    The girl said, "it''s not my home. I have no home."


    Li Zhi said, "Hey, hey, who said you don''t have a home? Where you have me is your home!"


    The girl was stunned, "where is your home?"


    At this time, Leng youyou and Lucia take a look at Li Zhi. His words stop Li Zhi.


    After a while, he said, "home? My home is at the end of the world. "


    The girl felt the sadness of Li Zhi, and she felt pity for each other.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s eyes are not so cold. Lucia and Leng youyou embrace Li Zhi''s arm.


    At this time in the dragon city.


    A black shadow came to the gate of Ximen family.


    The man appeared outside the door of Simon''s anger.


    Simon''s angry voice came in


    The figure below said, "Skynet, please see the owner!"


    He knelt down and Simon said angrily, "have you found out about the young master?"


    The shadow below said immediately: "go home, the young master appeared in Guangming city a few months ago and registered as a Chinese mercenary to do the mission of the lost city. Now his whereabouts are unknown, but the news is that the young master has a good relationship with the eldest lady of the Phoenix family, and his strength has reached the level of swordsman."


    Simon''s angry hand paused and said faintly: "go down, report to me immediately if you have any whereabouts."


    When the black shadow disappeared, Simon sighed angrily in the room, "good! I cheated my father. It''s so hidden. "


    The Ximen family has been standing in the wild dragon empire for thousands of years, and its power is huge. Countless officials are tied together, and there are countless secret strength, and the family property is very large.


    Simon has no idea of the throne. It''s impossible.


    Simon Nu is a man of great talent. He is waiting for the chance, but now he sees the chance. The battle between Aoyue Empire and Nalan Empire has already started, and the war is imminent. The simple thing Simon Nu needs to do is to let the fire pour oil, and let the Dragon Empire turn to it.


    At that time, the mainland forces will be in chaos. I believe that with his influence, he will be a new emperor.


    When he came to the window, he sighed. He had only two sons. Normally, the position of the head of the family should be passed on to his eldest son, Simon Tian. But Simon Tian''s mother was a common family.


    When he was young, he had no choice but to pull the young lady back home.


    Simon, the eldest son, had a good score every day.


    But the heart is not so good, can not do great things.


    Later he married a young lady from the Oriental family as his wife.


    Then he had a second son, but he didn''t know why Simon Nu liked him very much.


    He thinks that although the youngest son is not a good thing by nature, he has done a lot of bad things, but this is domineering! The most important thing is to be noble.


    This is what Simon Tian can''t pretend.


    It''s like when he was young, lawless, even the princess dare to crack!


    Simon''s angry face showed a smile. The boy was so brave.


    But now he has reached the level of swordsman, and he dares to go there. It''s very dangerous and he has the courage. He''s happy. He doesn''t worry about safety, but he also believes that his son is blessed.


    Outside the capital of the dinosaur Empire, there is no luxury carriage. There are guards all around. The guards are fierce, and some passers-by are puzzled.


    "Who is so imposing?"


    The man next to him said, "I don''t know. It must be a prince or a princess. Otherwise, how could it be escorted by the royal order?"


    "Ah, I know it''s the little princess long ling''er and the eldest lady of the Ximen family who went to MIA college to study," said the man nearby


    At first, the man''s eyes brightened, "is it the princess who was crackled by ximenyu?"


    Next to a few all of a sudden scattered, a face do not know this guy, just after this man inexplicably, followed by two soldiers to take away.


    In fact, it''s nothing to discuss Royal affairs, but the problem is when long ling''er takes us out in the palace.


    Hearing that the discussion on the street was all about him being crackled by the news, he went straight back and couldn''t afford to get sick. So long Zhan issued an imperial edict. Who dares to discuss this matter again, he will be imprisoned for ten days and pay a fine.


    In the carriage.


    There are two women in it. They are long ling''er and Simon Wuhen.


    Long ling''er is still beautiful, but he looks tired and loses a lot of weight.


    There is no expression on his face. He looks at long ling''er coldly in his eyes. Simon has no trace. His message and news are really evil.


    Originally proud long ling''er was made like this. He felt that long ling''er''s heart was frozen. Simon Wuhen said, "what do you think the college is like?"


    Long ling''er said faintly: "what it should look like is what it looks like."


    Simon Wuhen said, "it''s said that Perseus, the great wizard of the fire department, has come to teach our course in person. When can we reach that level?"


    Long ling''er''s eyes showed a trace of spirit and said, "I will definitely surpass him!"


    Now she just wants to learn magic and cut ximenyu to pieces.


    Mia college is the best college in the blue continent. It was founded 800 years ago. Although MIA is very small, this college is the pride of the whole country.


    Although it''s only a small achievement, we have trained many magicians and experienced great mages in the past 800 years. Perseus is also the principal of this school.


    Mia has been standing for so many years because of MIA college. Simon Wuhen and long ling''er used to be famous in the crazy Dragon School of magic.


    They have teachers, but they are mages at the mage level.


    This time, the princess suddenly wants to study. Simon Wuhen worries about her and goes with her.


    The carriage was escorted forward by the knight.


    At this time, in the wilderness plain, the setting sun and the wind blow, and the rich and incomparable smell of blood comes. At this time, there are countless corpses of Warcraft around.

 Chapter 3342

    It can be said that in addition to integrating three or five people, two Warcraft, eighteen skeleton kings and thunder beasts, there is also a little fox three. He has grown twice as old, and his eyes are black and white. It looks strange, but now he can release primary magic.


    And it can release the magic of light and dark, which is unheard of. Lucia said, "how long have we been here? I don''t know when I can go out. "


    Lucia sighed. In fact, she has been walking here for a month without a map. They spend every day on the sand road. There are too many Warcraft around here. Although there are top Warcraft crazy thunder beasts, some Warcraft will stay away from them, but they have a strong sense of territory.


    Especially those tens of thousands gathered together, no matter how many routines they have, the elevator began to fight madly.


    Li Zhi touched the time and said, "we are in the right direction. We should go to Aoyue in a few days."


    He didn''t return the way he had chosen.


    This time, he didn''t take the Warcraft crystal core. After all, after the high-level Warcraft ban in the space ring, there were some places where Li Zhi found a place to camp and prepare for the bonfire in the evening.


    At this time, there was no food for several people, but there were so many Warcraft in the wilderness, of course, there was no bad food.


    Li Zhi made a lot of good meat or fried meat, stewed meat, fried meat and so on. Li Zhi''s technology is certainly good, and vegetables taste very good.


    Lucia looked at the girl beside him. He said, "sister matchless, are you reading a book?"


    Matchless is the name given by Li Zhi.


    Seeing his unique face, Li Zhi naturally felt that his unique name was suitable for him. He nodded and said with a smile, "while I''m looking at the mainland, maybe I can think of something."


    Her character is very quiet.


    I''m always attracted to other people when I''m reading. I don''t know why.


    Seeing her reading is also a kind of enjoyment. Lucia said wisely, "well, matchless sister, you will think of a lot of things."


    Matchless nodded and went on reading. The campfire was crackling.


    Li Zhi began to get busy. Li Er gave him a hand and cut meat under Li Zhi''s control. Li Zhi was the first one to cook with skeletons since ancient times.


    Read a book to see enchanted matchless suddenly said: "someone is coming."


    There are hundreds of people gathering in the distance. In the future, it will be a medium-sized mercenary regiment.


    Hundreds of mercenaries rushed over. After all, there was fire here. They were all mercenaries. How could they have seen such a beautiful woman.


    Peerless was staring at them, angry surge, the temperature around the sudden drop..


    Many of them wake up.


    However, there is no convergence, but constantly laugh, tune, play.


    The head and deputy head of the mercenary regiment did not stop.


    Li Zhi was awe inspiring.


    It''s boring!


    Unparalleled wave of the hand before the emergence of a white world.


    What a pity!


    I''m afraid something will happen to him, too. Although he is good.


    With the strength of the great swordsman, the mercenaries who used to laugh at him are also dull.


    Looking at matchless in horror, Li Zhi knows the power of ice. This level 9 magic is powerful. What level is matchless?


    It should be at the level of Dharma God. Li Zhi went to the limit and looked at the mole ants below. The most powerful one was just a brain insight. Next to him was an intermediate local magician, who had the power of a wizard.


    The head of the mercenary regiment said with a smile: "this is a misunderstanding. Looking at the girl''s means, and then looking at a few people next to her, I think it''s hard."


    Li Zhixi said with a smile, "I know there is a misunderstanding. I also misunderstood you."


    Then the deputy commander said, "I''m the third generation of Aoyue, attacking the prince! How dare you


    After that, the commander knew that this matter could not be settled, and he was ready to start first.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi directly cleaved to the third prince and stood in front of him, but he was also beaten back by Li Zhi for more than ten steps.


    Li Zhi said: "kill them, no one left."


    At this time, the mercenary regiment started to move, and the magic came all over the place. Li Zhi and Manau rushed to the front, regardless of it. What Manau practiced was the Vajra not bad body method that Li Zhi gave him.


    Li Zhi created it specially for him. Although Li Zhi is in a strong position now, his insight is far beyond his current strength. Ma Niu''s strength drove back more than a dozen people in front of him in an instant, and one of them was killed by him.


    This month, the bull experienced in the killing, so the murderous spirit on his body makes people not confident. Just when Li Zhi and Ma Niu are killing each other.


    Suddenly the powerful magic wave came, and then the ice and snow came. Li Zhi took the bull and ran out for three circles.


    In a flash, two thirds of the mercenary regiment fell down. Some people quickly released the magic barrier, but they were not killed. Of course, it was not over.


    Wushuang waved his little hand, and then the snow came all over the sky, and the rest of the people were frozen into popsicles.


    Li Zhi was surprised because he found that the Third Prince of the Aoyue Empire had a border on his head and had to run,.


    When Li Zhi smiles, he releases his mental strength and draws the lightning magic in the air. The dark clouds in the sky and the sky come down. The lightning from his arm falls from the sky and hits the third prince. His body is stiff, and the magic barrier is not broken.


    But then lightning came, and the prince''s body turned into charcoal. At the same time, a green light came out of his body and flew to the distance. Looking at the green light, Li Zhi frowned and asked, "what''s that green light?"


    Manniu shakes his head, but Leng youyou frowns, thinking of something. Li Zhi pats him and says, "Yo Yo, what do you think?"


    Leng youyou came back and said, "that one should be the magic bird who flies very fast. Seal him in the body, and the master will fly back to report his death."


    Li Zhi said, "what is the magic bird? You know what? "


    Lucia shook her head, never heard of it. Nengyou said, "this bird is very few. As far as I know, the dark church has this kind of bird. How can the Aoyue Empire have it?"


    Leng youyou knows that only the core members can seal this thing. She also has it.


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "if you say that, as you said, only the dark church has magic bird, then there are two possibilities: one is that the dark Pope himself is a member of the proud moon Empire, and the other is that the proud moon and the dark church have colluded."


    Before Li Zhi spoke, Lucia said, "what should I do?"


    Li Zhi said: "if they are willing to collude, they collude with each other. Just don''t provoke us about anything."


    A few days later, Aoyue was the frontier city of the Empire. It''s very prosperous. A few figures appear. Five figures will walk into the city. Everyone looks at them. It''s a very easy combination. The first one is a young man in luxurious clothes. Next to him is a bull headed man with a face full of flesh.


    Behind him are three women, all wearing veils but enchanting, followed by two lovely pets. Looking at the surrounding buildings, it''s all very strange for him.


    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief and finally found a place. Let''s find a place to have a good rest.


    Almost half a year after they killed wildly in the wild plain, people were almost exhausted.


    Looking for the most luxurious hotel, Li Zhi directly packed a floor, but he didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He is not short of money now. He is afraid that if he has no money to spend, he will lie in the bathroom and soak in the hot spring comfortably. Li Zhijue can get it. It''s been a year since I came to this world.


    After the test of life and death, there are brothers, confidants, and endless wealth. At this time, Li Zhi''s door suddenly opened, and the exquisite figure came in and came to his back to massage his head.


    Li Zhi knows this is Lucia,. Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "do you have something to say?"


    Lucia put her hands together for a moment


    Lucia took back her hand for a long time before she said, "open your eyes first."


    Li Zhi opened his eyes and saw that he was going to wear a bathrobe one after another.


    His delicate arms were exposed, and his cheeks flushed with the temptation of a small apple.


    Lucia and Li Zhi also completed the first time in her life.


    At this time, she shed tears of moving.


    After all, it was her first time. There was a gust of wind outside.


    Slowly, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and it''s getting dark. It''s raining all the time.


    As the people in the street slowly dispersed, Lucia lay in Li Zhi''s arms and said softly, "it''s raining."


    Li Zhi nods. It''s raining.


    Rainy nights always make people sad and think of many things. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said: "elf, you have something to say to me."


    Just now, they all looked thoughtful.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Lucia suddenly looks at Li Zhi. Her charming expression has changed. Her tears are rolling down. Seeing him crying, Li Zhi is in a hurry. "Why is the child crying again? Honey, what''s the matter with you? Why do you cry? "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s consolation, Lucia didn''t stop. On the contrary, she shed more and more tears.


    "Lizhi, I don''t want to leave you. I miss you so much!"


    Li Zhi was stupid and clumsy to wipe his tears, but the more he wiped them.


    Is this woman made of water?


    Tears are really flowing, sighing and holding Lucia in her arms, regardless of tears, she said: "you won''t leave me, I don''t know what to do when you leave?"


    Lucia just said: "in a few days, it will be elves day. I have to go back to the elves forest."


    When Li Zhi heard this, he breathed a sigh, "Oh, I see. It''s just sad to go home."


    At this time, Lucia said angrily, "I knew you didn''t like me. Let me go home early."


    Li Zhi can''t laugh or cry, "what''s wrong with this woman?"


    He said: "I don''t hate you, I like you too late! Don''t cry


    Lucia glared at him and said, "how can you say I''m so happy to go home?"

 Chapter 3343

    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Why are you not happy? Isn''t it good to go home? "


    Lucia reddened her eyes and said, "I''ll go home for a long time. I won''t see you for a long time. I''ll miss you very much."


    I cried again.


    Li Zhi stopped teasing her.


    "That silly girl, you go home, I go back with you, isn''t it over?"


    Lucia brightened her eyes and said, "really, you are willing to go back with me, but the elf forest won''t let human beings in..."


    Li Zhi seemed to have heard such a rule. He said, "but I''m not an outsider. I''m the son-in-law of the elves. Of course I can go in."


    When Lucia heard this, she nodded to her husband. How could she not let him in.


    Peerless bear panda eyes out, and Leng you, two people look at each other, pretty face a red.


    Lucia came out in high spirits and said, "Hello, sister! Li Zhi asked me to ask you to have dinner. "


    They nodded unnaturally, followed by the door of Manniu at Lucia bridge. Manniu came out on the basis of nerves. It was obvious that they had a good sleep last night, and the hall was filled with all kinds of exquisite snacks.


    Li Zhi sat on the sofa and saw the crowd, "good morning, did you sleep well?"


    Man Niu Zi said happily, "I have a good sleep. I haven''t had such a comfortable sleep before."


    At this time, Leng youyou and the sleepiness on Wushuang''s face made Li Zhi very strange. He said, "what''s the matter with you? Have you been a thief? I didn''t sleep well. My skin is dark. "


    Everyone has a love for beauty, not to mention two beautiful women. They covered their faces in panic and walked to Li Zhi coldly. They twisted his waist.


    "It wasn''t you who did it. You and Lucia didn''t set up the sound barrier yesterday? We didn''t sleep well! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, well, I forgot. Don''t you just put one on yourself?"


    Leng youyou gave Li Zhiyao another twist and then walked to his side.


    He heard their voices last night, and they were also blood boiling, as if they were himself. Li Zhi shook his feet and stared at Wushuang.


    She should have heard it too. Seeing that she didn''t sleep well, she obviously listened to it all night just like Leng you?


    When Li Zhi thought of this, he naturally showed a trace of strangeness and looked peerless.


    Peerless see Li Zhi''s eyes, face hot heart curse, this damned guy, yesterday she heard Li Zhi''s voice, but she arranged a border, but did not use that feeling to let her feel.


    As if he himself is the leading role and Li Zhihuan, a good leading role.


    When I wake up in the morning, my pants are wet.


    Shame almost killed myself.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    The wonderful telepathy between Li Zhi and Li Zhi will affect her when Li Zhi does bad things. She secretly scolds this asshole, damned asshole, damned heart!


    She would rather stay in the crystal coffin than get up.


    The atmosphere of breakfast is very delicate and unparalleled. After taking two mouthfuls, he said he would not eat and ran to one side.


    After eating, Li Zhi held his arm and said, "where is our next goal? I think it''s better to go to the spirit forest. I heard that there are some spirit brews, and the environment inside is also very good. They are all green. What do you think? You can also taste the unique wine of the elves, baihuaniang... "


    Leng youyou covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Hey, do you really want to see the fairy forest or the fairy beauty in the fairy forest?"


    Li Zhi said in his heart, girl, you are right.


    But he said, "Oh, you''re not right. There are so many beautiful girls around me. How can I see other girls?"


    Leng youyou looks at Li Zhi, but no one can resist such sweet words.


    At this time, the bull also said: "the elf forest is better. I can pass by the orcs this time. I can also go to my family to participate in the warrior competition. Maybe I can win the first place this time and become the first warrior of my bull."


    When he said this, Li Zhi covered his face with his sleeve and tut tut said, "as soon as you speak, you can speak. I spit on my face."


    The bull scratched the back of his head with a black smirk.


    Lucia said, "well, alas, I say that the bull has become the first warrior in your family. What''s the reward?"


    I didn''t expect that bull''s face turned red. "Ah, the first warrior is certainly good. Many of you respect me. Of course, there''s that ha ha..."


    Lucia said immediately, "is there any beauty?"


    The bull nodded and said, "yes. This year is very special. The princess of the patriarch will choose the first warrior as her husband. "


    Li Zhi''s image of the orc Princess must be a big girl, right?


    He had goose bumps all over his body. After all, the beauty of the Terran is different from that of the ORC.


    Lucia was very curious and said, "is your little princess beautiful?"


    The bull had two hearts in his eyes and said, "of course, it''s beautiful. The little princess is the most beautiful!"


    Ha ha ha


    Li Zhi smiles.


    I know that the beauty of Manau is not the same as his. Manau doesn''t like such a beautiful woman as Lucia. On the contrary, he doesn''t even look at it. Surely he likes the woman who is in his imagination?


    As soon as he flashed to Wushuang, he smelled Wushuang. His body sent out the fragrance of orchid, which made him intoxicated and felt the frivolous action of Li Zhi.


    The matchless eyebrows wrinkled and fell from the sky. Two cold air came into Li Zhi''s neck. Li Zhi was cold all over. His heart said that the girl was really cold and could not be near.


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "I just want to ask your opinion, you don''t want to be so cruel?"


    "Matchless white, he said:" like you this kind of little wolf have to deal with you


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "well, it seems that you have no opinion."


    Matchless nodded, "of course, I have no opinion. I''ll go where you go."


    Li Zhi nodded, "let''s get on the road."


    At this time, it''s no longer raining outside. It''s very sunny on the street. Many people have come out. This time, they go directly to the spirit forest, which is very close to the income tribe.


    When they are all walking on the road in the western mainland, Li Zhi and Leng you tease each other and fight each other once in a while. It''s nothing boring.


    However, just as Li Zhi was telling some stories, there came the fluctuation of fighting between magic and fighting spirit. It is estimated that someone will fight and feel the fluctuation of magic.


    Li Zhi guessed that it should be a very powerful person fighting. Li Zhi said in front of his eyes that there was such a bustle. How could he not go and have a look?


    With a wave of his hand, all the people behind him followed. Li Zhi took a look at the fighting scene in front of him, and their pupils shrank slightly.


    It turned out to be the Moxi.


    At this time, the identity of a man and a woman let him confirm, this should be the Moxi nationality, because their hair is dark green. There were five men, two swordsman level masters, who besieged them.


    The other three magicians are all members of the tacit family of the great magicians and senior magicians.


    The man is a swordsman and the woman is a great magician. There is a big gap between them. However, they really cooperate well, and they also have some treasures. Otherwise, they would have been killed long ago.


    "It seems that they are not rivals," Leng said


    Lucia said, "are we going to save people?"


    At this time, Leng youyou finds Li Zhi in a daze, and she quickly pushes Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said, "it''s OK."


    At this time, these two people should be Sibi''s people.


    SPI, where is it?


    The battle is coming to an end, and the men and women of the Moxi nationality are already unable to do what they want. At this time, an ice arrow shoots at the woman, and the man pours in front of her. In an instant, Bing Jing eats through his skin armor and penetrates into his body. The woman cries out, "husband!"


    Li Zhi sighed, not for SPI''s face, but for their friendship. He was saved, too.


    With a wave of Qi Feng''s magic, Li Zhi could fly to five people in an instant. This was Li Zhi''s first experiment. It was a combination of chaos and magic.


    When the magician felt the danger, he let out a exclamation and quickly released the protective barrier.


    Two swordsmen also danced their swords, but the other two magicians were not so lucky.


    In an instant, he was cut off by the wind blade.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect his surprise attack to have such a wonderful effect. He thought that he could beat back the other side, but he didn''t expect to kill two at once.


    The water system magician looked at his companion talking about death and scolded Li Zhi with gnashing teeth.


    "How dare you sneak on me


    Li Zhi laughed, "five people beat others, two people still TND said he was shameless?"


    Li Zhi looked at the water wizard and said, "Lucia, you can kill him."


    Bull also worried, "boss, I want it too!"


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "there are two warriors over there. Which one do you want?"


    The bull scratched his head and said, "I want two!"


    Li Zhi shook his head. "That''s no good. You have to keep one for me."


    Listen to Li Zhi, this group of people don''t pay attention to themselves, the remaining three people will be mad, but they are not stupid, Li Zhi, they are fierce and awe inspiring, obviously from the experience of life and death out of people, that water magic is no way, hard scalp said: "we are ice and snow mercenary regiment, ordered to chase and kill these two people, a few line convenient."


    As soon as Li Zhi heard that they were members of the ice and snow mercenary regiment, he laughed, "Hey, there''s a narrow road for the enemy!"


    When Li Zhi heard that they were members of the ice and snow mercenary regiment, he was awe inspiring.


    As soon as the other party heard that the enemy had a narrow road, he knew that he was worried. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. They rushed to Li Zhi with an icebound book in his other hand.


    Lucia cold pit a hand artifact, the bow of the spirit has appeared in the hand.


    With a wave of his hand, three arrows appeared.


    "Spring breeze turns into rain!"


    Seeing that the three arrows were shot in the past, people felt like a spring breeze, and the coldness had melted away.


    At this time, Manniu had already beaten a swordsman back. In fact, Manniu''s strength was not low, and he was even more powerful to cooperate with Li Zhi for his King Kong.

 Chapter 3344

    Obviously, it''s easy to kill each other. Now, the reason why we haven''t won for so long is to play with each other.


    Li Zhi stares at another person without any action. He stands there and presses him with all his strength. In fact, Li Zhi is thinking about something. He wondered why the fighting spirit of the world had no attributes?


    The fighting spirit in Panlong world also has attributes and can be divided into levels. Can the world also use it to integrate elements into fighting spirit here? Li Zhi finds that fighting spirit and Magic Elements in this world can''t be integrated.


    Li Zhi thought, but he didn''t remember that there was an opponent who was scared by him. All of a sudden, he had a flash of inspiration, and the mysterious attack and magic could merge together.


    What about the combination of running in and fighting spirit with chaotic Xuangong as the medium?


    Let him yell excitedly, after yelling, the enemy who was already nervous was scared to shake him all over. He also drank suddenly and rushed to Li Zhi with courage.


    Li Zhi, with a smile, combines magic and fighting spirit with his chaotic Xuangong. The fighting spirit on the giant sword contains the breath of frost.


    Li Zhi light said: "look at my fighting spirit!"


    Then his long sword was pointed forward to the other side. He was often seen on the other side. The other side screamed and hit the ground like a stone.


    At this time, the man''s hands were covered with a layer of frost, and his whole body was shaking. Obviously, it''s very cold. Li Zhi saw that his water fighting effect is very good. It combines fighting spirit with water magic. It''s very powerful.


    The swordsman watched in horror as Li Zhi got up to run.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "do you want to run?"


    Then a body method was left in the air, and a sword was pointed behind him. The swordsman turned his head and opened his mouth. His upper body suddenly split, and a shower of blood burst out. Strange things happened. The blood burst out, and a burst of blue light appeared in the air, and the blue light formed an ice sculpture in the air.


    Everyone looked at Li Zhi foolishly, and realized that killing people can be so beautiful. The blood sprayed out for a moment, and then frozen into ice.


    Li Zhi was also shocked. He did not expect that the fighting spirit of the water system created by him was so beautiful. It was like a blooming blue rose. Li Zhi gave a low drink, "fight quickly, see what I do!"


    Only then did a few people wake up.


    They were actually playing with each other. When they heard Li Zhi''s words, they immediately started. At this time, the rest of the enemies were already dumbfounded when they saw their companions die.


    Where is the fighting spirit?


    In less than a minute, the bull smashed the other party''s head and flowed red and white. His brain all flowed out. It was disgusting to see him drink Li Zhi, which was far worse than the beautiful ice flower.


    On the other side, the water mage was also pierced by Lucia''s arrow.


    At the end of the battle, several people leaned aside and worshipped Li Zhi.


    Of course, Li Zhi is the exception, but just a little surprised, and then indifferent incomparable.


    Just now, the woman named Su Su knelt down in front of Li Zhi and said, "thank you for your kindness. Please help me and my husband! I''d like to be a cow and a horse


    Li Zhi looks at the woman and feels like he''s met before. It''s estimated that if it wasn''t for the mud on her face and she''s also a peerless beauty, Li Zhi comes up with the influence of SPI in his mind, and he thinks SPI and justice are similar.


    Are they related to each other?


    Leng youyou finds that Li Zhi stares at others and gives him a hard wring on his waist. "What are you staring at? They have a husband!"


    Li Zhi had a toothache and patted Leng youyou''s hand. Lucia held the woman up and said, "sister, get up. We''ll save him."


    Li Zhi walked up to the man and found that his chest had been frozen by the cold. It is estimated that his internal organs will be frozen, right?


    This kind of situation, if you use light magic, even the forbidden curse level may not be able to save.


    Li Zhi felt the heartbeat and found that his heartbeat was fast. There was no situation. It was a crisis!


    He didn''t hesitate. He put his hand on the man''s back, and chaos Xuangong entered to dispel the cold. Gradually, the man''s face began to recover. At this time, Xuangong started a fire and was sweating.


    His whole body''s sweat was going to wet his clothes. Lucia wanted to wipe his sweat, but she was held by matchless and said, "don''t go there. He''s healing people now, and I can''t see through his method. Don''t get close to me and don''t want to disturb me. "


    If it were anyone else, Li Zhi would not have expended so much effort.


    But the couple are different. Maybe they have something to do with SPI. Li Zhi felt that he should save them. That''s why he expended so much effort to recover the skill. After that, he felt comfortable.


    Lucia and Leng you wipe his sweat.


    The woman looked at Li Zhi and said, "how is he? "My lord?"


    Of course, he is grateful to Li Zhi for his help.


    "It''s OK. I think it''s going to take a while to recover."


    After hearing this, the woman said, "it''s OK to have a rest. If he leaves me, I''m willing to go with him."


    After this sentence, people can''t help but be moved. This is life and death.


    Lucia and Leng youyou look at Li Zhi.


    Although their husband is a little fickle, his true love for them is not necessary.


    The woman took a look at Leng youyou and Lucia beside Li Zhi. They both looked at you with affection in their eyes. It seems that my father-in-law is not an ordinary person, but it''s really different to be a Moxi.


    Su Su said: "you are very kind. Su Su has something in mind. If you come to me later, I will do it as long as I open my mouth and pay for my life!"


    She took out a bead for Li Zhi.


    After Li Zhi took the bead, he only admired the woman. She didn''t let the men down. The woman carried her husband on her back and gave them a deep salute.


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "elder sister! Wait a minute


    Su Su turned around and said, "what''s the matter with your father?"


    Li Zhi said, "where is Sibi... And Sibi, is it related to you?"


    Su Su immediately said, "SPI is my sister, cousin. Do you know her?"


    Li Zhi is excited. It seems that there is a reason why they look the same!


    He said, "where is she? Where is she?"


    Su Su shook her head. "I don''t know. She has left the family for more than two years. I don''t know where she is."


    Li Zhi was disappointed for a moment, and his figure began to rustle.


    Su Su looks at Li Zhi in astonishment.


    It seems that he and his cousin may have something to do with each other?


    "Benefactor, what can I do for you? I can tell you something for you. "


    Li Zhishen took a breath and exhaled his melancholy in his heart, saying, "sister, if you see him, tell him I''ll find her again, and I''ll keep my promise."


    Su Su looked at Li Zhi in surprise and said, "but you know the rules of my family..."


    Li Zhi nodded, "I know!"


    Su Su nodded.


    Leng you and Lucia next to them, of course, are also aware of the strange custom of monogamy.


    Afraid of Li Zhi running away, Li Zhi said: "I have two wives myself, but I still want to marry Sibi! I must marry her! You tell SPI and the rest of your family that I''m going to marry her! "


    Su Su looks at Li Zhi''s figure, sighs and shakes her head forward.


    Along the way, Li Zhi was silent. His face was unpredictable. At last, Leng youyou and Lucia were relieved with a long sigh.


    They don''t know what Li Zhi should have figured out now. It turns out that there''s someone in Li Zhi''s heart, but it''s still Sibi. It''s said that Sibi is ugly, but the two women won''t abandon them.


    Lucia suddenly wanted to open her mouth and said, "Li Zhi, you said Sister SPI is the one... The one..."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "do you think Sibi is so ugly in the legend?"


    Lucia lowered her head and said, "well..."


    Li Zhi shook his head, "no, she is as beautiful as you."


    Lucia said sweetly in her heart, "Oh, is that fake?"


    Li Zhi said in a faint voice: "it doesn''t count. Maybe others see him ugly, but she is the most beautiful in my heart."


    Leng youyou looks at Li Zhi''s affectionate face. In fact, it''s impossible to say that she is not jealous. After all, she thinks something has happened to Li Zhi and herself. It''s estimated that nothing has happened to Sibi.


    She said, "then tell us about you."


    Li Zhi nodded and began to talk with Leng youyou and Lucia. And the things about SPI, and then it''s about seeing SPI take a bath, and then SPI beg for his life, and finally it''s about leaving.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s story, Lucia and lengyouyou''s eyes were wet.


    Moved by SPI''s broad heart.


    They think that Sibi''s friendship with Li Zhi is so deep. No wonder Li Zhi wants to find her.


    Lucia said, "Li Zhi, don''t worry. You''ll find sister SPI. She''ll show up."


    Leng youyou also said: "yes, husband, I will treat you better than sister SPI."


    She was buried in Li Zhi''s chest. Li Zhi was moved and held them in his arms. Looking at the three people who were holding them together, he snored. How can this boy let these women be loyal to him?


    Su Su carries her husband to the city.


    I rented a car and went back to the Moxi.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky slowly dispersed. A woman in sacrificial clothes rowed across the sky. When she turned down, she was standing up and said, "sister!"


    Su Su looked up and saw Sibi. She was surprised and said, "sister! Come on


    When they met and hugged each other, SPI said, "sister, why did you take a carriage? What about my brother-in-law? "


    Su Su pulls SPI into the carriage. Seeing her brother-in-law''s injured appearance, the chill came out of her body and said coldly, "who hurt her brother-in-law?"


    She didn''t have it since she was a child. Her parents were raised by her cousin''s family.

 Chapter 3345

    These cousins also had deep feelings. They told the story quickly. It turned out that the Third Prince of the ice and snow mercenary regiment took a fancy to Su Su and sent someone to attack her.


    Si Bi gritted her teeth and said, "good Murong Feng, right? I won''t let you go. "


    Of course, she didn''t know that Murong Feng had been killed by Li Zhi.


    "Well, who saved you?" said SPI


    Su Su looked up and down at SPI strangely. SPI said uneasily, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Su Su said, "there is a man who says he must find you. He will find you everywhere."


    SPI shivered and froze.


    Su Su sighed, took down Sibi''s cloak, saw her pale face, tears rolled down, and said softly: "Li Zhi, Li Zhi, Li Zhi..."


    Seeing her dejected, Su Su also knew the cause and effect. He said, "they are all... If you go after them, you should have time."


    SPI was about to go out. As soon as she went out, she stopped again, turned around and said, "is there any other woman around him?"


    Su Su couldn''t say directly, "he has three women around him, an orc, and two of them seem to be his wives."


    SPI''s body trembled and sat down decadent.


    Although he had been prepared for a long time, when he heard that Li Zhi called someone his wife, his heart was still very painful. After a long time, he choked and said, "we went home and missed home."


    Su Su sighed. The women of the Moxi nationality are miserable. The man who falls in love must be special. He hugged Sibi in his arms and said softly, "OK, let''s just go home."


    The carriage rolled forward, all the way, and Li Zhi, they all the way. You can also travel to the west of the Aoyue empire by walking forward. As long as you pass through the Principality of MIA, you can go to their destination.


    The Principality of MIA is very small, with a population of only a few million, which is not much bigger than the imperial capital of the wild dragon. Next to the Principality of MIA is the Elysian empire.


    And on the other side is the orcs and elves forest, but because the Principality of MIA has MIA college, it is also very prosperous, with many guests.


    No matter what races are in it, the orcs, dwarves and elves are all in it. Li Zhi, after they entered here, looked around.


    Li Zhi found that this ancient palace was very special. He absorbed many special people, and many people gathered together. Because of different cultures, it was normal to fight.


    Fortunately, there was an attacking bodyguard in charge of controlling the city. At this time, the riot in front of Li Zhi let him know that there was another fight. When Li Zhi went inside, he was fighting.


    Several orcs are besieging a guard, who is wearing blood red armor. Li Zhi frowned at the guard. It should be the bloody guard of the Dragon empire.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, his body was always a person of the Dragon empire.


    It seems that he has to take care of this matter again. His figure flashed in the air and drew a blue light. After the light of the sword flashed, the orcs besieged the guards, and their weapons broke one after another. These respected orcs looked at Li Zhi.


    They respect Li Zhi, the strong man. The sword just now has convinced them. After turning around, they kiss Li Zhi, but the truth makes Li Zhi a little embarrassed.


    Li Zhi came to the man, patted him on the shoulder and said, "are you ok?"


    The guard stammered, "no... nothing."


    Li Zhi nodded, "it''s good to have nothing to do. It''s a good fight. It doesn''t disgrace our empire."


    The guard stood there stupidly. After a while, he patted his head and said, "my God, it''s master Simon. It''s really master Simon. I have to tell you!"


    In a luxury hotel in MIA City, long ling''er looks out of the window indifferently.


    Her eyes don''t have any focal length, and Ximen no trace beside her is extremely flexible and unparalleled when she looks at a book. Of course, it''s different. Ximen no trace is gentle.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Simon no trace found that it was the guard just now, and just told him to go shopping. She asked, "did you go shopping?"


    The guard was stunned and rushed back to report the news.


    Simon no trace is very puzzled, "didn''t you buy it?"


    The guard immediately said, "no... no..."


    Simon no trace puzzled, "what about things?"


    The guards told us about themselves and the orcs.


    Long ling''er came out from the inside and said, "hum, who dares to bully our empire with such short eyes?"


    Simon Wuchen held her and said, "then, they hit you. Did you escape?"


    Zhang Hong, the guard, said angrily: "we will not escape even if we die!"


    Seeing him like this, Simon was stunned.


    Knowing that I had said something wrong, I said, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong."


    The young lady apologized. Without saying anything else, the man said, "my subordinates are not their opponents, but someone helped to beat them away."


    Long ling''er said, "Oh? There''s someone to help you. Who are you talking about? "


    The man took a look at long ling''er. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing him like this, long ling''er said angrily, "come on! What does it look like to falter


    The man said: "it was young master Simon who saved me..."


    Simon traceless said, "what? west gate? Young master


    "It''s the young master of Ximen family... Ximen Yu..."


    After hearing this, long ling''er almost couldn''t stand.


    The guard stepped back, as long as the princess was not angry and killed me.


    When they heard a few words of Ximen Yu, they both had a roar in their heads. Unexpectedly, they met him here.


    Simon no trace thought of that bastard, before he left, he grabbed his ass!


    Long ling''er said, "where is he? I''ll find him


    She remembers that night, and he will never forget it.


    The scene that Simon Yu defiles her, her heart is full of wounds.


    The man said, "I don''t know. He saved his subordinates and left."


    Very sober, said some: "what do you say he can''t save you, I remember his strength is not high, how to save you?"


    The man scratched his head and said, "I don''t admit it. He really uses the fighting spirit of wild dragon, and he is already a swordsman."


    Simon Wuchen frowned and said, "he has made great progress. Is there any other feature around him?"


    In fact, he said, "there are three men and one woman, an orc and a woman around him. They are all covered and powerful."


    When he heard that there were three women beside Li Zhi, Ximen Wuchen and long linger, they snorted angrily. In his heart, he scolded that the dog couldn''t change eating excrement.


    It''s Lucia who knows the Principality of MIA best, because it''s very close to them and the forest. Every time he goes out to play, he wanders around here, so he takes all the people as a tour guide, because he''s going to get home, ah.


    Lucia seemed a little excited and said it happily all the way. The time passed quickly. Li Zhi plans to stay here for one night and then go to the fairy forest. He is longing for it.


    It''s said that there''s still a lot of energy there. I''m looking for this hotel. Well, I ordered some dishes after sitting down.


    "I''m starving before he comes," cried Lucia


    And Li Zhi touched her head and said, "you still said, who knew just now that I had been wandering for so long, I didn''t feel tired."


    Lucia said helplessly: "I didn''t feel it at that time. Now I can eat a cow."


    Li Zhi pointed to the bull and said, "there''s a ready-made one beside here. Don''t you finish eating him?"


    Manniu simple and honest said: "don''t, don''t, boss I haven''t got a family, wait until I have a baby to eat?"


    Manniu also has a sense of humor now. After all, he learned to tell jokes with Li Zhi.


    Just at this time, the guys began to serve dishes, and plates of exquisite dishes were served. Li Zhi found a red figure. Why did the people who were not members of the bloody escort come here?


    Li Zhi remained silent, thinking whether it was right or not. This group of people recognized his identity. After dinner, they all went back.


    There was a tacit understanding among the people that Li Zhi''s book was on fire. While looking at the direction of the bathroom, inside the bathroom, it is cold and quiet.


    In the bath, I only thought of the scene of people taking a bath inside.


    Can''t help but also heart, push the door into. But as soon as I opened the door, a big spray came. The pear didn''t flash so much that it was poured through.


    Leng youyou said with a smile, "I knew you would come!"


    Li Zhi takes off his clothes and goes to take a bath.


    Two people naturally want to do something, and the other side is also taking a bath. She is soaking in the bath bucket. Now she feels a concussion in her heart, and a strange feeling flows to her whole body. Her heart says that Li Zhi is doing evil again, this bastard.


    Li Zhi can feel everything he does after drinking.


    It made her want to sleep. At this moment, she had a headache. Her head was about to explode, as if there were countless needles stabbing her head. At this time, Li Zhi seemed to hear a unique voice.


    In fact, both of them are telepathic, unparalleled uncomfortable, he will also be uncomfortable, he ah stopped action, quickly dressed and jumped to the unparalleled room.


    At this time, they opened the door and saw Wushuang shrink into a ball. They hugged her and said, "Wushuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Unparalleled at this time, his face was pale, and his body was soaked with sweat, which was obviously extremely painful.


    Wushuang looked at Li Zhi and said, "my head hurts so much!"


    Li Zhi holds her in his arms. Xuangong starts to see her pain like this. Li Zhi feels extremely distressed. He puts his mental energy into her consciousness and wants to know why Wushuang is suffering. But just after entering it, he feels that his mental energy has been absorbed by a whirlpool, and he quickly takes it back.


    Only then did he know that unparalleled spirit was too strong to find a way for the enterprise. Li Zhi could only warm unparalleled body with his internal power.


    At this time, Wushuang said a lot of syllables, but it was not what Li Zhi had heard. Did he want to recover? At this time, Li Zhi''s golden light flashed. He felt the magic wave, and he felt that the other side had bad intentions.


    Seeing Wu Cheng like this, Li Zhi was angry and slapped him on the window. So after the smashing light flashed, Li Zhi saw the magic stone outside. When he saw the figure, he couldn''t believe it.


    It''s her.


    The girl is not like a woman in the world in red.

 Chapter 3346

    When Li Zhi saw her, his heart was in a mess.


    What about longling''er? There''s guilt.


    Long ling''er floats out of the window and looks at Li Zhi without expression.


    Holding Wushuang, and Wushuang is so beautiful and painful, what do you think Li Zhi is going to do to Wushuang.


    She said, "damn you!"


    Li Zhi came back to see that long ling''er''s eyes had no color and became empty, and her heart was very upset.


    Li Zhi lowered her head and said, "are you going to kill me?"


    But Li Zhiai looks at Wushuang and gathers her hair to one side,.


    Long ling''er snorted coldly and raised her magic wand. At this moment, she rushed over. Seeing long ling''er, she was also stunned by Lucia and said, "Li Zhi, what''s wrong with matchless sister?"


    When she saw unparalleled, she felt no hurt, but when she looked at long ling''er. But with the first hand of the long bow has been taken out, aimed at long ling''er.


    Li zhitan''s tone, "I don''t know what''s going on. She has a bad headache, but I can''t find out the reason for it."


    Leng youyou looked at long ling''er outside and said, "who is she?"


    After all, long ling''er has an awe inspiring murderous spirit and wants to kill Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi Leng Leng, complex said: "she... Is the little princess of the Dragon empire."


    Leng youyou and Lucia look at each other, only to find that her husband is so mysterious, do not know how to get angry with the princess?


    Seeing the princess''s killing eyes, maybe Li Zhi did something sorry.


    After long ling''er saw the looks of the three women, she was in a storm.


    When the knight reported to her, although the three women were wearing veils, he thought that there must be something wrong with Li Zhi. But after seeing these people, he knew that every woman was as good as him and had a unique temperament.


    However, because long ling''er is the most hated by Li Zhi.


    He believes that Li Zhi cheated these women by cheating.


    Bull silly said: "boss, this is also your girl?"


    Li Zhi was stunned, and the repressed atmosphere was amused by the words.


    Li Zhi laughs, "yes! She''s my girl, too. "


    When long ling''er heard this, he was angry and roared, "who''s the woman of the thief?"


    After that night, there was no peace in her heart. She gathered her magic power and all of it burned. Some hysterical long ling''er.


    Li Zhi guessed that she might be destroyed by a magic. He held her in his arms and said, "you stay here. It''s about me and her. I''ll tell you later."


    Lucia nodded, but Li Zhi didn''t doubt it, and he was very strong from the window.


    When the bull went back to sleep, there was only Lucia and Leng swimming. Lucia was puzzled and said, "sister Youyou, do you think that guy''s name is Li Zhi? You''ve taken advantage of others. "


    Her mind is simple, did not think too much, but the heart is not so cold youyou think, she said: "maybe."


    She can feel the resentment in longling''er''s heart. Maybe it''s not as simple as taking advantage. Is it that kind of thing? She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Li Zhi moves forward with Wushuang in his arms and keeps a distance from long ling''er. The reason why he doesn''t keep Wushuang there is that if he doesn''t have his own internal power to suppress it, Wushuang will suffer.


    Came to the outskirts of a forest, this night to look similar to that night, that is, the day I started on long ling''er, is also that day.


    Li Zhi noticed that long ling''er was a little pale. Li Zhi looked at her with a smile, "are you going to kill me? Yes? Don''t you dare? "


    Long ling''er looks at Li Zhi''s relaxed appearance. If she is forced to crack by this scum, there is still such a beautiful woman,


    "You let her go, and don''t let other people get involved in our affairs."


    "I can''t put it down. She won''t die with me. You can''t kill me."


    Long ling''er no longer speaks and recites magic words. Li Zhi is waiting for her to recite magic words. If you want to kill Li Zhi?


    Simple.


    However, Li Zhi is sure that he can kill the other party before they finish reciting the mantra.


    Seeing the fire dragon suddenly attacking, Li Zhi didn''t expect that longling''er was in the realm of the wizard. Li Zhi easily dodged the dragon and continued to pursue.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to run any more. He took out a huge sword and made a fight. The dragon was swallowed directly.


    Long ling''er is shocked to see Li Zhi in the middle of the sky. In fact, her realm has not reached the realm of magic teacher, because there is an artifact that can add her magic. However, this artifact can only be used once a day. Unexpectedly, the strongest magic can be easily resolved by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi laughs, "I said, you are not my opponent, or we?"


    Before he finished, there was a fire and rain in the sky, and a gun on the ground. As soon as Li Zhi flashed, a figure was left in the sky. He forgot that long ling''er was still a fire and earth magician.


    He didn''t want to consume it. He appeared directly behind long ling''er. The sword aimed at long ling''er''s neck. He said low: "you lost."


    The long sword sent out an awe inspiring chill, which made long ling''er''s neck get goose bumps.


    Long ling''er''s heart trembled. She didn''t expect that she would fall into his hands again. She was in the suburbs.


    What would he do to himself?


    Long ling''er panicked and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi said: "the moon is dark and the wind is high. What can we do for the lonely men and women?"


    Long ling''er''s face turned pale and showed her absolute color. Long ling''er looked at Li Zhi straight and said, "do you want me?"


    Li zhileng did not know how the other party did it? No matter what Li Zhi was going to do, long ling''er waved her hand and said, "I''ll give it to you!"


    He tore off his clothes, but Li Zhi grabbed long ling''er''s hand, because he felt the wave of powerful magic, and Simon traceless voice appeared, "ling''er don''t want it now!"


    But Li Zhi didn''t have time to think about it. A bullet was thrown away by Li Zhi, and then Li Zhi held unparalleled in his arms.


    Xuangong in the body can protect you and yourself.


    Then the earth moved and the mountains rocked, and hundreds of meters around were carried by the sea of fire.


    Ximen Wuchen looks at the explosion center, and two lines of tears fall down on linger. You are so silly. Ximen Wuchen knows that longling''er has a forbidden spell level magic in her hand, but the magic pill is sealed, and it is also level 11!


    After the fire dispersed, hundreds of meters around were destroyed and empty. Longling''er and Ximen language were no longer visible. Part of Ximen was crying bitterly. She was in pain and longling''er was killed.


    Crying, Simon no trace, suddenly found something wrong, he found a mess on the ground flashing, followed by a man holding two women rushed out.


    Li Zhi shakes his head.


    I didn''t expect long ling''er to be so cruel!


    jade and stone burned together!


    Just now, Li Zhi was frightened by the power of terror. The power of level 11 forbidden curse was too strong. He underestimated magic. It seems that if you want to kill the magician, you must use the magic before he uses it.


    Li Zhi saw the gem in his arms, which saved their lives. When they were in danger, he directly released a god level barrier, otherwise they would be killed.


    Li Zhi goes to Ximen no trace, he is still so clean, selfish point with tears.


    This is a girl''s eyes, and Li Zhi suddenly said: "sister, long time no see, how are you recently?"


    Simon Wuchen opened his mouth and didn''t answer. Seeing her crying, he made her feel a little embarrassed, but he was very cold to him.


    Li Zhi smiles because of this skin bag.


    Maybe he thinks that for other reasons, he is very open to the family and is very concerned about Simon traceless. Just looking at me and seeing long ling''er, he patted her on the head.


    When long ling''er wakes up and sees Ximen traceless, she says, "are we dead? Why are you here? "


    Li Zhi laughs, "ah! Yes, you are dead. "


    Hearing Li Zhi''s voice, longling''er was dead hearted.


    He saw Li Zhi who really disgusted him.


    Long ling''er is hysterical, "ah, ah, ah!!!! Why can''t I kill you! Devil


    Seeing his desperate cry, Li Zhi put away his smile. He thought, is he really so hateful?


    Let the girl hate to be like this, but he felt bad in his heart.


    Li Zhi light said: "I left, I do not want to pay attention to you, you do not provoke me."


    Looking at Li Zhi''s back, Ximen Wuhen felt that this figure was happy, lonely and desolate. Ximen Wuhen said, "Oh, stop!"


    Li Zhi asked, "what can I do for you, little sister?"


    Ximen Wuchen was turned around by Li Zhi, and his bright smile made him unable to open his eyes.


    He thought he was such a jerk. How could the second brother laugh so well?


    Simon said, "is this sister ill? Can I have a look? "


    Li zhileng was stunned. He remembered that Ximen traceless himself was Ximen traceless. After checking, he turned pale and said, "does he have a headache and talk nonsense?"


    Seeing the symptoms, Li Zhi nodded, "yes, do you have a way to treat them?"


    Simon Wuchen looked at his matchless face and said with regret: "I''ve seen this kind of similar disease, but it''s a pity that you can''t cure him. You should have suppressed him. Your strange skill suppresses him, otherwise he won''t live tonight."


    When he heard Ximen''s words, Li Zhi was pale and thunderstruck. How could this be possible?


    Matchless since wake up are good, strength and powerful, how to die? Simon no trace said: "sister''s symptoms should be more than 10 years of illness, she has been critically ill."


    Li Zhi suddenly thought of something that was sealed in the coffin. It was because she had this uncontrollable disease that she was sealed at that time?


    Maybe the city master thought that after thousands of years, someone could cure the unparalleled disease, but who could have thought that the magic civilization of this continent had even retreated!


    Li Zhi looked back and said to Simon Wuchen, "I know you don''t like me, but can you help her, please!"

 Chapter 3347

    Ximen Wuhen looks at Li Zhi in surprise. He thinks that the second elder brother is strange. It''s different from before. The former second elder brother doesn''t seem to care about other people. He doesn''t ask anyone. The same is true when he faces his parents. Ximen Wuhen shakes his head and says, "we can''t help it. Just count on you to suppress her. She can''t survive tonight."


    Li Zhi said: "is there really no other way?"


    Ximen Wuhen couldn''t speak. She suddenly thought of something. Looking at longling''er, Ximen Wuhen said, "maybe the princess can save you and help you..."


    Li Zhi, long ling''er?


    How could she help herself? She wants to kill herself.


    Simon no trace said: "well, there is a bracelet on the princess. That bracelet is the ice spirit of ten thousand years. It should be able to suppress the illness for three months."


    Li zhixinshen a shock, this more than a hope ah!


    Maybe we can find a way to save it in three months. He said expectantly, "you can discuss with her and let her lend it to me. I can exchange it for something!"


    Simon no trace nodded and said something in long ling''er''s ear,


    Long ling''er''s expression recovered some colors. Although she was still indifferent, she didn''t look like a man without soul.


    Li Zhi stood up, his muscles trembled, he quickly turned to other places, Simon no trace is anxious to say: "your clothes ah!"


    As soon as long ling''er lowers her head, she is shocked. Just now, in order to release the forbidden curse and make Li Zhi lose his attention, she opens her clothes. At this time, there is another explosion just now, and all her clothes are scattered. She quickly arranges her clothes. He looks in the direction of Li Zhi, and Li Zhizheng looks forward if nothing happens.


    Longling bites her teeth and makes a fool of herself in front of the person she hates the most. It''s still hard.


    She came to Li Zhi and said, "do you want this bracelet?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "yes, I can exchange things for you. I also have artifact!"


    Long ling''er said, "I don''t want it. I want you to die."


    As soon as Li Zhi''s face changed, he expected that long ling''er would say so.


    "I don''t want to die."


    Long ling''er said, "she will die. Think about it."


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "she won''t die either."


    Suddenly, he appeared in front of long ling''er. One hand had already pulled off her wrist, but he couldn''t pull off the bracelet.


    At this time, long ling''er and Li Zhi are very close to each other. They can still smell the fragrance of Li Zhi, and their hearts are jumping.


    "Well! If I don''t volunteer, I can''t take it down. "


    Li Zhi said coldly: "then cut off your hand. Do you think you can take it off?"


    There was a chill in his eyes that everyone knew he could say and do.


    Simon traceless said, "how can you be so mean?"


    Li Zhi took a look at Ximen no trace and said, "am I mean? If meanness can change one''s life, it will be meanness once. What can it do? "


    At this time, Simon no trace, really speechless, he helplessly said to long ling''er: "give him the bracelet."


    Long ling''er grits her teeth and looks at Li Zhi, but she can only take back the bracelet. Li Zhi looks at long ling''er. "Hey hey a smile," don''t look at me so look at me, I will think you like me


    He put the bracelet on his matchless hand. The light flashed and disappeared into her body. Long ling''er looked at Li Zhi and said, "I will make you feel worse than death one day."


    Li Zhi said indifferently: "whatever you want, I''ll wait for you."


    After that, he went back with Wushuang in his arms and said, "thank you, little sister."


    Simon no trace a Leng, feel the sincerity of Li Zhi, she can feel you are worth cherishing.


    Li Zhi''s sincerity suddenly turned to long ling''er and said, "I advise you that I can take your terms with me as long as it''s not too much."


    This bastard will have such a good, he said: "do you really want to promise me anything?"


    "Don''t let me do anything against my conscience."


    After a long time, long ling''er said, "besides her, are the other two girls your women?"


    Li Zhi was a little strange. He didn''t know why long ling''er did it. He didn''t bother to talk. In fact, he was not his woman. He said, "yes."


    Long ling''er said with a strange smile, "OK, I''ll make a condition now."


    Li Zhi''s scalp was numb. Looking at her strange smile, he felt uncomfortable.


    He said, "what can I do for you?"


    Long ling''er said, "then you marry me."


    Li Zhi and Ximen Wu Chen glared. They thought they had heard wrong. Li Zhi said, "what did you say? I don''t understand


    Long ling''er said word by word: "you marry me."


    This sentence made Li Zhi want to vomit blood. He hated him to the bone just now. Long ling''er asked him too much. What''s the matter? Are you sick? It''s a conspiracy.


    "Are you really in love with me?" he said


    Long ling''er said indifferently: "if you think this way, you can feel better, then you think so."


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "well, you''ve mentioned it. Why don''t I agree? I hope you don''t regret it. "


    Long ling''er said, "well, I''m afraid you''ll regret it. You can treat your sweetheart first. I''ll wait for you in the college and see you in three months."


    Li Zhi frowned and thought about what the girl was thinking. He couldn''t understand. But now his unparalleled illness has been suppressed. In three months, he must grasp it.


    The morning sun sprinkles on the earth, the whole earth is sprinkled with a beautiful halo. The surrounding scenery is lush and magnificent.


    When they got back to the hotel, Lucia came over and looked at Li Zhi, showing concern. Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s OK. Well, you can rest assured."


    Now Li Zhi is really tired, but he is more sad in his heart.


    When Li Zhigang was about to leave, he found that Wushuang''s hand was holding on to his hospitality. After he moved away, he covered his quilt.


    When he came out, Li Zhi found that Lu Xiazheng was looking at him coldly, and he was also staring at his face with a strange look.


    Lucia curled her mouth and said, "are you too gentle with my matchless sister?"


    Words with a hint of vinegar flavor.


    Li Zhi laughs and knows that Lucia is jealous.


    He took one in one hand and said, "I''m very kind to you, too. Do you want me to change my attitude towards you? For example, is it a little bit rough or a little bit more "hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe?"


    Of course, what he said with such a smile was something about that. After they reacted, they suddenly blushed and started fighting with Li Zhi. Of course, Li Zhi would inevitably take advantage of the fight.


    Then a few people sat down. A rare warmth.


    They also know that Li Zhi is indispensable now.


    Leng youyou said, "what''s the matter with matchless sister?"


    We didn''t ask much about longling''er yesterday. But he also knows one thing, the matter between Li Zhi and long ling''er is absolutely not simple, but he will not ask more.


    She believes Li Zhi will tell you if he can tell himself.


    Li Zhi''s expression made Lucia''s little hand pinch nervously. Li Zhi said gravely, "she has a strange disease. Now she has only three months."


    Two people startled stand up, "this is impossible!"


    They are the friendship between life and death. Needless to say, Lucia''s tears came out and she said, "matchless sister is so strong, how can she be in trouble?"


    Leng youyou also said anxiously, "yes, what can I do now?"


    Li Zhijian firmly said: "I don''t know what the reason is, but there should be a way for him. There must be a way for him."


    Lucia nodded and suddenly said, "yes, let''s go to find our mother. They also have the elders of the elves. Maybe they can do something."


    Li Zhi patted his thigh, "yes, the elves have passed on for many years. Maybe there''s some way to do it!"


    At noon, Wushuang wakes up and comes out with his head in his hand. Li Zhi is eating.


    "Matchless said:" I am not sleeping for a long time


    She felt as if she had been leaded.


    Lucia stepped forward and said, "matchless sister, are you ok?"


    Matchless listless said: "is the head uncomfortable, how?"


    Leng youyou said, "Hu Shuang, do you remember what happened yesterday?"


    Matchless closed her eyes and recalled for a moment. Suddenly, her face changed, "what happened yesterday? I remember everything. "


    Li Zhi holds his unparalleled hand, and then points his finger on his temple. The palace twists and flows away in his body.


    Unparalleled feel a warm air flow from the head into the body after the very comfortable, he closed his eyes unconsciously leaned over the past.


    Leaning on Li Zhi''s shoulder, in the afternoon, they checked out and walked to the direction of the fairy forest. No one mentioned what happened last night, and no one told matchless that he had been ill for only three months. When he left, frost free color returned to normal.


    No one can see that he has only three months of life now, but his temperament still has not changed. After walking out of MIA, there is Dashan. Manniu said that the highest mountain is Hengduan Mountain.


    No one has ever been up there, and they can''t even fly past their nerves. They live at the foot of the mountains. Along the way, Lucia also talked about the beautiful scenery of the Forest Elves, which made Li Zhi yearn for them. After walking through several mountains, they came out with a forest in front of them.


    The forest is full of elegant and natural atmosphere. Li Zhi exclaimed that this is the fairy forest.


    It''s really beautiful!


    It''s normal to live here with beautiful people.


    The elves should be beautiful. Lucia said happily, "we''re home. Let''s go in."


    Excitement led the crowd inside.


    Just a few steps, suddenly a few arrows appeared at the foot of the crowd.


    Then a team of ten came out, all of them were elves. Li Zhi looked at each other without any trace and found that they were all very beautiful, and their bodies were also very good. They were all about 20 years old.


    But it''s worse than Lucia. After all, Lucia can be said to be the top of the elves. Li Zhi is a little strange. Why are they all women?


    Are there fewer elves men? Just when Li Zhi was thinking about something. Lucia rushed over excitedly. "Nicanicanica, I''m back!"


    A beautiful fairy screamed, "ah, it''s Princess Lucia!"


    They held each other like children.


    Nica worried and said, "I said that the queen will be worried to death after working so long this time, but she is in a hurry!"

 Chapter 3348

    Lucia said sheepishly, "I''m not coming back? You know what? I''ll have a good time out this time. I''ll introduce some friends to you... "


    She pointed to Li Zhi and said, "this is my good friend... Li Zhi, Manniu, youyou and Wushuang. This is my good friend Nika..."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh? So I''m just a good friend? "


    Lucia blushed and said, "this..."


    She continued to blush and said, "this is Li Zhi, my husband. Is he handsome?"


    Nika''s eyes widened. "What? Princess! Princess, you! You know we can''t intermarry with human beings! The queen knows it''s no good! "


    Lucia said pitifully, "I can''t manage so much. I like him so much. I''m his man already."


    Nica looked at Lucia in shock. She didn''t expect that she should do such a rebellious thing. It was very lively.


    Lucia took Nica''s hand. "Let''s take our friends in first."


    Nica was embarrassed and said, "princess, we don''t allow outsiders to enter the forest."


    Lucia said, "this is not an outsider. This is my man. Let them in. My mother has them. I''ll explain! "


    Nika has a bad look at Li Zhi. She thinks that Lucia has been cheated.


    Although these people look good, but know people know face, not heart ah.


    Nika said, "no, it''s going to be elves day soon. Well, I''ll inform the queen first, and he will agree to see you."


    Nica was resolute, and Lucia couldn''t come to Li Zhi and said, "Li Zhi, I''m sorry..."


    Li Zhi touched Lucia''s head and said, "well, we''d better not break your rules. Don''t embarrass you for a long time."


    At this time, strong energy burst out in the air. Li Zhi was matchless. They looked at each other and saw that the kidney of the elves was not small. Besides the queen of the elves, it was estimated that the elders also came.


    Li Zhi thought that the mother-in-law looked very powerful, and then several figures appeared. Li Zhi found that several figures appeared not far away. Standing in front of him was a 25-6-year-old woman. She was extremely elegant, with a concave and convex figure and tender skin.


    It''s much better than Leng you. Ripe peaches.


    Behind him are a group of old people, old men and old women. Maybe they are elders?


    Lucia ran over and said, "mother."


    When Li Zhi came back, he found that this woman was the queen of the elves. Is she too young?


    You look so beautiful. Will you have other ideas after you get along for a long time?


    The queen of the elves talks to Lucia. Lucia blushes and nods. The Queen looks at Li Zhi and finally stares at him.


    There was a chill on his face, and the overwhelming momentum came down.


    The grass and trees around him all moved, and Li Zhi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. The interior was moving, and chaos Xuangong was directly arranged around him to look at him.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the fairy queen, and the bull next to Li Zhi was forced back a few steps.


    But lengyouyou and Wushuang didn''t move.


    This can see the strength of the gap, see the other side aggressive, Li Zhi is not polite. Xinjian Mobile has a strong and incomparable spirit, and the spirit has pressed around.


    Li Zhi''s spirit is so powerful that he doesn''t know how strong it is. But the fairy queen''s face turned white. He stepped back half a step. When the seven elders behind him felt something wrong, they all stepped forward and suddenly suppressed Li Zhi.


    The strongest members of the elves are not Li Zhi. They can resist Li Zhi and feel that they are facing the vast universe. The viscera felt uncomfortable for a while, as if they were burnt out by the fire.


    Matchless and Leng youYou are about to come and do it. Li Zhi said in a soft voice in their ears, "don''t move me."


    In fact, it''s not that Li Zhi doesn''t want to ask them to help, but that the mental power of the eight people in front of him has formed a strange turbo force. If external forces enter, Li Zhi will be crushed. Like a small boat in the sea, he may be crushed by the waves at any time.


    Lucia helplessly watched the fight between the two sides, tears were streaming down, are her relatives, how to do? See Li Zhi''s look.


    Her heart will be broken, but she can''t do anything.


    Li Zhiping breathes his internal organs,


    He was very angry. He didn''t expect that the kind elves would kill him.


    All of a sudden, he showed a strange look. He suddenly formed a big hand and grasped the belly of the fairy queen.


    Hard pinch!


    The belly was pinched to hear the queen scream, and the whirlpool of dazzle spirit power formed by several people directly split. Li Zhi took the opportunity to retreat.


    The fairy queen and the elders stepped back and turned pale.


    Li Zhi looks at the fairy queen and smiles. Suddenly he spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    Leng youyou exclaimed, "Li Zhi!"


    Her cold eyes directed at the elves.


    Several people''s forehead Black Lotus flash send a shade of light.


    When Lucia saw Li Zhi spitting blood, she burst into tears and glared at the fairy queen. She held Li Zhi''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    Li Zhi shook his head, "it''s OK."


    He secretly held Leng youyou and told her not to act rashly. After all, the dark Vatican is still naked now. Li Zhi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the fairy queen and said, "it''s very soft, not bad."


    Such words are inexplicable, but the fairy queen''s face is red.


    Then she stares at Li Zhi. Her status is so noble and her body is pure. Although she is a fairy queen, she has children. However, the children are not born by him and her husband, but by the fairy tree.


    But now she was touched by Li Zhi. Originally, she didn''t want to kill Li Zhi. She wanted to try to find out the details. By the way, she taught him a lesson. However, the spirit of the other party was too strong. Later, after several elders joined, she couldn''t stop. Li Zhi said sarcastically, "how do you lead guests of the elves? It''s very special that we are not welcome to leave. Why be so cruel? "


    Li Zhixin said that other people would have died thousands of times if it had not been for his strong mental power.


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    A few elder leagues of the elves came around. Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed. Lucia looked at the queen of elves. The queen of elves sighed. It''s true that her daughter has grown up.


    She said, "are you Li Zhi? I was wrong just now, but you cheated my daughter after all. Now please go in, lest you say we don''t know how to treat guests. "


    Lucia was happy. "Thank you, mother! That''s very kind of you


    The queen gave her a white look.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect the queen to have such amorous feelings when she was angry.


    However, I think my daughter was cheated and ran away. I think she would be very angry. Under the leadership of the fairy queen, Li Zhi and her daughter entered the fairy forest.


    After going in, Li Zhi found that Lucia really didn''t talk nonsense. She was so beautiful. Everyone was intoxicated in it, whether it was a stream or a plant or a tree.


    Small animals are also very docile, not afraid of people at the foot of the shuttle.


    Lucia said to one side, "how about the fairy forest, isn''t it beautiful?"


    She took Li Zhi''s hand and did not avoid suspicion at all.


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile, "well, it''s very beautiful. It''s good to provide for the aged."


    Lucia said, "yes, yes, that''s good. How about living here?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "that''s not good. This kind of environment will wear away people''s spirit. People should work hard. Cough..."


    He felt a pain in his lungs, which must have been a pain just now.


    Leng youyou said, "did you hurt the meridians?"


    Last time Li Zhi explained it to him. Although she didn''t understand it, she didn''t understand it, but she also remembered the word.


    Li Zhi nodded, "if you have nothing to do, just take a breath."


    They didn''t have to worry about sleeping all night. After walking around, they saw a piece of grass. There were exquisite wooden houses built in the grass, which should be the house of the elves. There were many elves children playing. The elves queen and several elders came back, and the elves came to see them.


    They look at Li Zhi curiously. Because of many elves, they have never gone out of the spiritual forest or seen the outside world in their life. They have never seen the pagoda of the elves queen of other races. Got a big palace.


    Inside, of course, the palace is also made of wood, which is very close to nature. After leaving Lucia, I arranged Li Zhi and them in a courtyard. Now Li Zhi really wants to make fun of them.


    He flew a few kisses at Lucia. But I didn''t expect to be seen by the fairy queen. She was so angry that her teeth itched. She took her daughter out to the house and said, "Lucia, tell me about these days. Hurry up."


    Lucia leaned on the shoulder of the fairy queen. Suddenly she rubbed her head and said, "it''s not as comfortable as Li Zhi''s shoulder."


    She didn''t say it too clearly. The queen didn''t hear it clearly. If she heard it clearly, she would scold her. Lucia told the story of the outside world, "Oh, I''ll tell my mother..."


    As time went by, it was evening. At this time, Lucia talked about how Guangming city and Li Zhi got to know each other, and then went to the event.


    And then how to say that Li Zhi killed people by the earthworm, and transferred Li Zhi and he Leng to the secret room. When it comes to adventure, he is also worried and laughs when it comes to happiness.


    Listening to her daughter talking about the fairy queen, it seems that some of her views on Li Zhi have changed a lot. Lucia said that this young man is not simple, brave and resourceful, but a good match.


    A few elders in the clan are not sure if they will agree to intermarry with human beings?


    Then Lucia waved and a bow appeared in her hand. What do you think it is, mother? Seeing the appearance of the spirit bow, the spirit king''s look changed. Where did you get it


    Lucia said with a smile: "Li Zhi found it for me from the ruins!"


    After the fairy queen took the bow, she found that it was indeed the fairy God bow, so he said, "great, you have found the fairy God bow that has been lost for two thousand years."

 Chapter 3349

    Lucia said, "ah, how could it be lost?"


    The queen said: "you don''t know a lot of things. You''ll know later. You''ll know when you become the queen of miqingling. With this bow and arrow, it''s estimated that the elders won''t say anything more, and that smelly boy''s marriage will be agreed."


    Lucia said, "Oh, mother, why do you always call him smelly boy? Why is he also your son-in-law


    When she heard her son-in-law''s two words, the Queen''s face changed slightly. How dare this little guy touch his mother-in-law''s stomach?


    That shyness made her feel very uncomfortable. When night came, the lake in the miqingling forest was shining with silver light.


    At this time, in a corner of the lake, there are vines around it, but there is laughter. It''s Lucia and Nika bathing in the lake. Nika said excitedly, "princess, tell me, you are surrounded by the undead army, and then what?"


    Lucia''s explanation was beaming, "later, he almost couldn''t hold on, and then we all had no strength, and thought that we would die. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly appeared, he roared, and the golden light came out of his mouth, and the army of the dead fell down, and we were saved!"


    Nika covered her mouth and said, "is he so powerful? Can you still spit out the golden light? "


    "Of course," said Lucia


    "What happened?"


    Lucia sighed. "Oh, so much for today, tomorrow! Why hasn''t Li Zhi come out yet? "


    Nika said, "it''s only the next day. Do you miss him?"


    Lucia didn''t hide her missing for Li Zhi and said, "it''s been a long time. I really miss him. I feel empty in my heart."


    Nica said, "that Princess Li Zhici should be happy."


    Lucia said, "after Nika, you and I will happily group so many people to pursue you, right?"


    Nika shook her head and said, "maybe they''re all good, but I can''t find the kind of rapid heartbeat you''re talking about."


    Lucia said with a smile, "you''ll meet her in the future."


    Nika nodded, "yes, I''ll meet someone better than your Li Zhi!"


    After that, I fell back and raised her on the water. Lucia said, "it''s hard to find. I don''t think there''s anything more handsome than Li Zhi in the world."


    Nica suddenly looked at Lucia''s chest and said, "well, how did you grow up so much?"


    Lucia said something mysterious in her ear. Nica''s face was bleeding and she said, "you, why do you say that?"


    Lucia laughed and said, "I didn''t cheat you to ask Li Zhi to say that. Do you want to try? I can help you. "


    They frolic in the water, and the beautiful scenery makes people indulge in it.


    At this time, Li Zhi was surrounded by countless magical elements of light. His eyes slowly opened. He took a breath and jumped up. His joints crackled like peas. He felt as if he was going to break through the second layer and enter the third layer.


    He found that he broke through faster after each injury. He felt that his body was sticky. After all, he hadn''t bathed for two days. He thought that there was a little amber outside, so he rushed to the amber, and soon came to the amber and slammed it into the bottom of the water.


    The sound of him jumping into the water jumps Lucia and Nika, who are bathing behind the vines. They open a seam and look over there. Lucia can see Li Zhi at a glance.


    "It''s Li Zhi!"


    Nika said, "let''s get dressed."


    Lucia said, "Hey, hey, let''s do it together."


    After that, he touched Nica''s face and was suddenly touched by him. Nica called unconsciously.


    When Li Zhi heard the sound, he clapped the vines in one hand. In an instant, the vines broke apart. Suddenly, three people and six eyes were facing each other. Nika was almost crying, "you don''t turn around!"


    Li Zhi turned around and his brain was full of confusion and cold sweat.


    Hearing the sound of dressing on the bank, Li Zhi rushed twice and changed his clothes.


    Take a look at Lucia. Lucia has some angry white eyes. Li Zhi says with a dry smile, "I don''t know. I thought there was someone else. I know that I''m not allowed to be peeped at... "


    Lucia glared at him. "To be honest, what did you see just now?"


    "I really didn''t see anything... I just saw a lost..."


    Lucia curled her lips. "I don''t believe your eyes are so good at all! Nika is sick again tonight. "


    Lucia had just finished her bath and her hair was so wet that she looked very charming in the moonlight.


    Seeing Li Zhi staring at herself, Lucia blushed and said, "what are you doing looking at people like this?"


    Li Zhi said solemnly: "Oh, I cooperate with you and like you very much."


    Li Zhi waved her to her arms, and Lucia whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "of course, we do what we love to do."


    After that, in his consciousness, the air in the forest is very sweet, mixed with the smell of vegetation, when people come in, they are drunk.


    Lucia is lying on the bed with her chin propped up, looking at the sleeping Li Zhi. Her eyes are like a star, and her mouth is slightly up. It seems that there is something happy about her. She is infatuated with holding out her hand and touching the corner of Li Zhi''s mouth.


    "I hate it! Sleeping is so annoying. "


    Touching Li Zhi''s face over and over again, Li Zhi suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "although I want you to touch enough, you are still outside..."


    Lucia exclaimed and jumped up to get dressed.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s eyes, he said, "you little wolf!"


    Then he left. As expected, he saw Leng you outside.


    Lucia held her affectionately, "sister Youyou, why don''t you say it when you come?"


    Leng you said inexplicably, "as soon as I got here, you opened the door."


    Lucia suddenly realized that Li Zhi was able to walk this way again. Li Zhi said with a smile, "come on, dress your husband quickly."


    When they come to dress Li Zhi, of course, Li Zhi will inevitably take advantage of them.


    Li Zhi asked, "where has Wushuang gone?"


    Lucia said, "my mother and elders are studying the disease of my matchless sister."


    Li Zhi nodded, to say that three months is not a long time, he also hoped that queen Mi Qingling could find a way.


    When I came to the courtyard of Queen miqingling, the seven elders were also unparalleled. There was a faint breath. When I saw Li Zhi coming in, Queen miqingling looked unnatural, but soon pretended to be OK.


    Lucia said to one side, "what''s the disease of my mother''s matchless sister?"


    Mi Qingling sighed and said, "in fact, it''s not a disease, but an evil curse. Now it''s only temporarily suppressed by the cold spirit of ten thousand years."


    Li Zhi said mechanically: "can you and the elder solve this curse? If it''s all right, I''m willing to go through fire and water for the miqingling clan!"


    Wushuang''s eyes, which had no fluctuation, suddenly trembled after Li Zhi finished his words. She could feel Li Zhi. This was from the bottom of her heart. Li Zhi liked himself.


    She was a little flustered in her heart. The queen looked at Li Zhi and said in her heart that Lucia had a good eye. Although it was hard for her to resign, she really attached great importance to love and righteousness.


    "The queen said:" what great kindness is not big, we miqingling people''s affairs you have to take care of, no matter what. "


    Li Zhi looked at the queen of miqingling in a daze. She said, "if you find the bow of miqingling, then we will agree to your marriage with Lucia. You will be my miqingling people in the future."


    When Lucia heard this, her face would smile. Huami Qingling, the queen said, "as for the curse of matchless? If we find the ice silkworm and kill it in three months, we will have a way when the blood can suppress the curse. "


    Li Zhi was surprised, "the blood of the ice silkworm is a SS Level Warcraft."


    Queen Mi Qingling sighed, "yes, this kind of ice silkworm is almost invincible in the ice field. Even the SSS level Warcraft may not be his opponent. In our ice silkworm, it is almost invincible in the north polar ice field."


    Hearing this, Li Zhixin is half cold. He thinks that there are crazy thunder beasts and 18 skeletons. How much do you plan to win?


    But it is said that the ten thousand year old ice remnant on the ice field is so strong. However, Li Zhi didn''t want to give up. He believed that there would be miracles in the world. The ice sheet was in the north of the Arctic, in the miqingling forest, and indeed in the West. It took him a month to walk back to Hengduan Mountains, and it took him two months to go back and forth. Now he has one month to look for Ruyi, the iceberg.


    He immediately stood up and said to Queen miqingling: "more, your majesty. I don''t have much time now. I''ll go now!"


    "Are you going? There''s strength there, and the temperature is very low. "


    Before she finished, Li Zhi said, "no matter what the danger, I will not give up."


    The queen of MI Qingling nodded, "well, even if you insist, I won''t stop you. You have to take it, because ice silkworm blood must be taken immediately."


    Lucia said anxiously, "I want to go, too."


    The queen of miqingling shook her head. "No, miqingling Festival is about to start. As a princess of miqingling family, you should stay."


    Li Zhi still can''t resist others, Lucia said: "Lucia went there, waiting for me here."


    What else does Lucia have to say? Li Zhi said, "if you want to be obedient, he can''t help it."


    She can only blame the aggrieved, no longer insist.


    They took the bull with them, and they went straight out. Unexpectedly, when they went out, they met Nika,


    With the team of MI Qingling, Li Zhi looks at Nika and smiles. Unexpectedly, he gets a look that Nika wants to kill people. Li Zhi feels his nose and doesn''t care about yesterday. How can he take advantage of it.


    At the time of parting, Lucia''s tears are about to flow out. You know, it''s the love period that is going to separate.


    Lucia said, "you must be careful to come back early, or I''ll die for you."


    He put Lucia in his arms, Li Zhi said gently: "little darling, you will wait for me, you can rest assured!"

 Chapter 3350

    Lucia nodded and choked, "I believe you, but I''ll miss you."


    Li Zhixin swore: "no, I will not forget you if I forget myself. I will miss you so much."


    After walking a long way, Li could not help looking back and seeing Lucia still standing in the same place.


    Li Zhi''s nose was sour and his tears almost came out. The elf didn''t have to say much about his feelings.


    Walking along the Hengduan Mountains, Li Zhi soon walked forward. If the Millennium forest is the fragrance of birds and flowers, then the Hengduan Mountains have a sense of ruggedness.


    On one side of the soil and water, Li Zhi said, "how far is your tribe?"


    Bull knows it''s talking to himself,


    "It''s right in front of you, boss. Do you want to see it?"


    Li Zhiyao said, "bull, you go back to the tribe first. You don''t have to accompany me."


    Bull hastily said: "the boss won''t let me go, what did I do wrong?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous to go here. I need you to practice at home. By the way, you''ll take part in the competition this time."


    After a long time, Manniu sighed and said: "good old assembly, good practice, will not delay you."


    After saying goodbye to the bull, Li Zhi was left with Leng youyou and unparalleled. They had to go north. They had to walk through the Aoyue Empire to get to the Arctic ice.


    That world of ice and snow, there are all kinds of Warcraft at the foot of Hengduan Mountains.


    It''s still a dangerous group. There are only three people left.


    Li Zhi flies up with two beautiful girls like flowers.


    Can Li Zhi fly?


    This shocked others. After all, he was not good enough.


    In fact, what Li Zhi used was flying or wind magic, and the magic cost was not low. But flying faster, Li Zhi is very strange about his own realm.


    Why is Li Zhi in the realm of high-level magician? According to reason, he can break through the elements of magic, which is incomparably thick. Without reaching the master of magic, his realm should also be the realm of wizard.


    But ask matchless matchless also don''t know the sky in matchless face a white to shake up.


    Li Zhi quickly hugged him and said, "what''s the matter? Is it going to be uncomfortable? "


    Wushuang pushed him away and said with a gloomy look: "no matter how weak my magic is, I can''t use floatation."


    Leng you came forward and said, "don''t worry, as long as you find the blood of ice silkworm."


    We can cure you. Li Zhi nodded, "yes, I''m here. Don''t worry."


    Wushuang turned his head and looked at Li Zhi. He suddenly said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, thank you, who are we with?"


    After a night''s rest, the roast chicken comes after the tent is made. It''s strange that women can''t cook.


    In fact, they dare to do it, and Li Zhi dare not eat it, for fear of eating himself to death.


    Li Zhi is leaning against a big tree, biting a piece of barbecue and drinking a mouthful of wine. It''s delicious. Of course, it was the elves who installed Baihualing for him, and also installed a lot of spices, mineral water and so on.


    At night, Wushuang sits on the hill. There was a blush on his face. It was just the wrong feeling in his heart that made him feel uncomfortable. He wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep at all.


    The passing of mental power makes his willpower worse and worse. He curses bastards, stinks, stinks in his heart.


    He constantly scolded, and put his hand on his stomach.


    Shangli Zhi and Leng youyou were originally studying the inheritance of life.


    At this time, Li Zhi heard a fury, the voice is unparalleled, so he stopped, Leng youyou immediately said: "why!"


    Don''t stop quickly. Li Zhi can only continue. He wondered if it was an illusion just now?


    After packing up, he carefully felt the sound just now. At this time, Wushuang was biting his teeth.


    He felt extremely humiliated, changed his clothes, and his expression was flat, but in his heart there were waves one after another.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s voice suddenly appeared, "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Let the ghost in the heart of matchless startled, she glared at Li Zhixin, said, "Li Zhixin is not a guy, otherwise how can he not sleep."


    Was dazzled by Li Zhi, that concern said: "how do you face red?"? Is that right? "


    Then he put it on his forehead, and his heart leaped, thinking of this hand, which was on the other man just now.


    He gave a cold hum and threw away Li Zhizhi. We thought, why didn''t you offend this guy? Is that you? Are relatives here?


    Li Zhi suddenly sat down and said, "did you scold me just now?"


    Matchless Leng Leng did not speak, Li Zhi learned his tone, "little bastard smelly guy ~ ~"


    Peerless looking at Li Zhi suddenly puff chi to smile, Li Zhi smile, oneself also smile, you really scold.


    "But how did your voice suddenly appear in my mind?"


    Wushuang resumed his cold expression again, "I scold you, I should be scolded!"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "why do you scold me? I didn''t offend either


    Feeling that this woman is too fond of changing face, matchless Zhang Hong said: "you know we have feelings in our hearts, but also do bad things every night, do you think I feel bad?"


    Li Zhi is a fool. Does he feel it every time he and Lucia are together?


    Isn''t that another kind of sleeping together.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly remembered that at last he heard the strange voice with strange eyes. He didn''t react and saw the eyes of a fox.


    Matchless guilty extremely cold hum, Li Zhi frozen into a popsicle, Li Zhi, helpless to ice in his body outside the ice broke, said: "how can I offend you?"


    Matchless blush said: "you don''t look at me like that."


    With a smile, Li Zhi touched his chin and said, "I''m thinking that your voice is a bit wrong when you scold me. It seems very special!"


    Before he had finished speaking, Li Zhi felt his soft body rushed over and sighed that his mouth was covered by one hand after another.


    Matchless eyes are red, "don''t say, don''t say..."


    Li Zhi is stunned. He is indifferent to everything in Wushuang. He has never seen him so vulnerable. It seems that Wushuang is so innocent.


    Huang Hua''s daughter heard that she was sleeping with another woman. She was a little bit confused. Especially the unique kind of special traditional girls.


    Wushuang Shenxu was depressed. Then he lay on the ground and looked at the stars. Li Zhi felt the soft touch on his mouth and sighed, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Wushuang shook his head and looked at the sky. He was a little confused and a little scared. He said gently: "the first thing I wake up is actually very scared, as if all people abandoned me. Even I don''t think I''m a person in this world. It''s not good for you to take risks for me. I think death is my best place."


    Li Zhimei''s heart jumped. He didn''t know that matchless had so many worries.


    Li Zhi drinks low, "you talk nonsense, you live is reasonable, you lose memory, want to tolerate this world is need time, if you should not exist this time, then I should not exist this world."


    Matchless surprised looking at Li Zhi said: "why do you say that."


    Li Zhi laughed, and then said, "well, that''s it anyway."


    Wushuang raised a little bit of the corner of his mouth and said, "well, this is what he said when he stood up. I''m going to sleep..."


    Li Zhi nodded, "go to sleep, I''ll sit for a while!"


    Wushuang was going to leave. Suddenly he turned around and said, "that day, did you mean that you and I were your women? Is that right? "


    Li Zhi thought about it and forgot when he said it.


    The next morning, Li Zhi and they packed up and set out again. The sun was very bright. At this time, it was unparalleled and cold. This feeling was very good. At this time, the woman''s harmony came from the front.


    I also know what happened in front of me. As soon as I changed, the scene in front of me was very exciting.


    Leng youyou wears Aoyue empire.


    The soldiers in the clothes were tearing at the girl''s clothes.


    Without waiting for Li Zhi''s hand, the matchless ice arrow had eaten through several people''s bodies, and the girl began to cry with trembling breath, because aoyuediguo was not far from here.


    So it''s no surprise that the soldiers of the Aoyue empire are here.


    Fox girls are very beautiful. You can imagine what five imperial soldiers will do when they meet fox girls.


    Li Zhi didn''t have anything in the past. He went up to comfort them. The girl stopped crying.


    Li Zhi found that the girl was very beautiful, similar to Lucia.


    And the clothes were torn, the eyes of fear let people have compassion.


    She knelt on the ground and said, "thank you for being just my good sisters!"


    She was already sobbing, but when she knelt down, she revealed her graceful posture.


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a cool color.


    At this time, he said all the way, "come to my house and have a seat. My house is very close, right in front of me. "


    Then he took a glance with his eyes.


    Li Zhi feels hot and dry in his heart. It seems that there is a Taoist friend in his mind who needs to be strengthened. He wants to see what tricks this woman wants to play. This woman is really capable and has a sweet mouth.


    With a pathetic expression, they soon captured Leng youyou''s and unparalleled trust. They were very indignant at his experience. According to Yi Luna, they helped each other all the way.


    Li Zhi is smiling and doesn''t show a different expression. When one Luna chats with two women, she looks at Li Zhi from time to time.


    Li Zhi estimated that if his spirit was not strong, he would have been controlled.


    Li Zhi doesn''t understand why the fox people find themselves?


    There is no grudge between the orcs. Why do you want him to take the bait?


    This is what Li Zhi thought about the MIA Escort Group.


    Is it because of this?


    It shouldn''t be right, but what''s going on


    This is where the accident happened?


    It''s not right.


    When Li Zhi pondered, he had made a very simple mistake. When he appeared, a beautiful young woman came up with some strength, "Luna, my daughter, where have you been? I''m so angry

 Chapter 3351

    This woman is very similar to the one on the first floor. She wears animal skin to show her fragrant shoulder. She is very hot. When she gets her red eyes, she falls into her mother''s arms. This tells us something.


    Then the woman trembled with anger, "these bastards should be killed!"


    After a while, the woman stopped. She bowed to Li Zhi and said, "thank you for saving my daughter''s life."


    The woman calmed down and said to Li Zhi, "thank you for your reputation for my daughter. I''m the head of the fox clan. Please sit inside."


    Li Zhi''s heart leaped and held, and his heart was restless. His grandmother''s was still old, and his magic power of enchantment had already reached the point of introverted.


    Although the girl looks very dignified on the surface, she has already started in secret.


    Li Zhi smiles, "ah, that''s a lot of interruptions."


    This woman can''t check secretly frown most Li Zhi didn''t be doubted?


    She was very surprised to see Li Zhi''s eyes, and found that people''s eyes were very clear, which made her feel uneasy. After entering, Li Zhi found that this was the orc people''s house, which had some rough taste.


    When I got inside, I felt that the skeleton on the hand of the skeleton moved. It must be dark,


    Li Zhi said quietly, what is the purpose of the dark church? Is it for youyou or the prince of Aoxue Empire?


    I guess it''s possible that the soldiers of the Aoyue Empire took part in this event. It''s about the royal family of Aoyue empire. At this time, Yi Luna, who had changed her clothes, came out and took out the fruit plate. Leng youyou exclaimed, "what''s this?"


    The juice in it has seven colors, like a rainbow.


    Luna said, "it''s seven color juice. Only we orcs can have it. We should treat some of you."


    Leng youyou and Wushuang both like to look at the things in the cup. Normal women don''t like beautiful things. Li Zhi holds the cup in his hand and looks at the woman with profound meaning. He says, "the more colorful things are, the more dangerous they are." many beautiful spiders are very toxic. I don''t know if they have this thing?


    Listen to Li Zhi words, the woman and Luna expression rigid, said: "benefactor joked."


    Leng you and Wushuang, who are preparing to drink, stop and say, "although Li Zhi''s juice is beautiful, it''s not poisonous."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "originally, it was not poisonous. If there was poison in it, wouldn''t it be poisonous?"


    When Leng youyou and Wushuang heard that they had thrown the quilt here, Li Zhi''s strange woman didn''t panic. Instead, she laughed in a dignified way, which made people feel that she is now in waves.


    The woman looked at Li Zhi and said, "this younger brother has good eyesight. It''s normal for Murong Feng to fall into your hands. I''m reluctant to kill you, but you will die today."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it depends on your ability. Are you relying on those shady guys?"


    He slapped the ground.


    The ground shook.


    The house collapsed, and dozens of people covered with cloaks appeared. As soon as Luna and he showed their eggs, they had already avoided Li Zhi and stared at them. He found that they were very dangerous.


    In particular, there are more than a dozen people holding swords in front of them. These people are clearly Wu family, but their breath is thicker and thicker than that of the dark mage outside.


    Leng youyou exclaimed, "dark warrior!"


    Li Zhi said, "what is that?"


    Leng youyou trembled and said, "it''s the dead attendants cultivated by the dark church. They practice dark fighting spirit, and they have no feelings."


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh, it''s from the dark church, but compared with my skeleton?"


    The head of the fox clan said, "I don''t think you know much about it."


    Just at this time, Li Zhi felt that the dark magic didn''t move. He knew that this woman wanted the dark mage outside to recite the magic words.


    Li Zhi said with a low drink, "do it."


    However, he pounced on the mage outside and couldn''t let them pay attention to Li Zhi. He found that the magic released by these dozens of people was definitely beyond their ability. It should be a forbidden curse. He thought his speed was good.


    The magic they released will be weakened, but they didn''t expect that there was a strong resistance during the air raid. When he was bounced back, Li Zhi was surprised to know that the seven battles should have been released by more than ten dark warriors. It seems that today''s trouble is coming, and the fluctuation of darkness is getting stronger and stronger.


    With a long roar, Li Zhi takes out a white light with a touch of paint on his common sword. This is a combination of his own magic and fighting spirit. This time, he uses the fighting spirit of Guangming, which is closely followed by the fighting spirit of Guangming.


    His face turned blood red. This is a dozen dark warriors, aware of the danger. Li Zhi is surrounded by the common dark fighting spirit. Li Zhi laughs, very evil.


    Suddenly his hand blurred his figure. Its huge arrow was divided into innumerable white lights in all directions, which seemed to ripple around. Then there was no earth shaking sound, and the sound of poop poop appeared.


    Li Zhi and the more than ten dark warriors touched each other. Li Zhi fell to the ground slowly. The color of his face had faded, and he was a little pale. His hands trembled slightly, and the blood flowed out. The tiger''s mouth was in the battle just now.


    They were all cracked by the earthquake.


    The clothes on his body are missing, and the sun blows at him. You can find it after you wipe it. It''s not bad. That''s because Lichuan''s Shishen recorded more than 80% of the dark fighting spirit. But his divine armor, um, the rest of the dark fighting spirit made him suffer a dull loss.


    Compared with Li Zhi, more than a dozen people are even more miserable. There are countless wounds on their bodies, as well as people with less body and limp arms.


    But in Li Zhixin, he is not happy. He is cool behind his back and scared in his heart.


    Li Zhi found that they were standing there in the dark, silent and silent. Their flesh was cut open, but without a trace of blood, can they live without blood?


    Leng youyou shakes her head until Li Zhi asks her.


    She had no idea it was the dark mage singing. The power of dark magic is amazing. Matchless scream, they release the dark forbidden curse.


    Li Zhi clenched his teeth, and the dark dimensional space released the wild thunder beast and other creatures. The skeleton had just been dragged by Li Zhi. Later, his hand came out and felt the danger. Suddenly, the silver feet on his head suddenly flashed thunder.


    It directly released the magic of the benlei family. Under the dark cloud, the twinkling lightning in the sky cut through the sky and came down. A black border appeared on the mage''s head. After the lightning split on it, the sky lit up, and one after another split toward the border. The border began to shake.


    But the magician''s singing also came to the end. At this time, the skeleton and the dark warrior were fighting together. At the beginning, they did not let them out. Li Zhi also knew that other people were not necessarily their opponents except Li Er.


    On the other hand, he overestimated his strength and thought that he should be able to deal with it. Now he couldn''t care so much. He was wondering if the matchless Necklace could protect several people.


    Looking at peerless, she sang low.


    Although he knows his strength, his magic has disappeared so much. What will happen if he forces to release magic at this time?


    But at this time, Li Zhi can''t do anything. The magic of Wushuang''s body has blown it away, just at this time.


    Several dark warriors who had been fighting with skeletons suddenly ran away. Li Zhi guessed that the dark mage''s spell had been practiced. He gritted his teeth and took back the crazy thunder beast and skeletons. Li Zhi thought to himself that it was unique. You can do it. Hold on.


    Why does Li Zhi regret to delay!


    With their own strength plus. In addition, skeletons are invincible in the world. Knowing that there is a problem, Li Zhi takes them to risk. In the process of retreating, Li Zhi sees Luna, and his mother and daughter run away madly. It''s them that Li Zhi hates now.


    How can they escape?


    The spirit of the pressure on them in the past.


    Just at this time, a low voice sounded, dozens of dark magicians raised their wands, and a black sphere appeared on their heads. The sphere was spinning at high speed, and the beauty exploded.


    Li Zhi felt that he couldn''t see anything when his eyes were dark and his body was soft. He felt that he was about to wither. Suddenly, he heard a voice of unparalleled cold. Ice soul, you know. Li Zhi has created a world of black and white, which can devour all white.


    Black and white things can''t be seen. Li Zhi shakes his head and doesn''t dare to see. Suddenly, Wushuang brings Zigong on his body, and the magic in the air disappears, too.


    The bracelets on her hand were broken, and her people also fell down. Li Zhi rushed to the front with a shout, but when Li Zhi rushed to the front, he was suddenly banged on the wall.


    Like a big toad.


    The air was frozen, and Li Zhi retreated with his hands and feet, looking forward in disbelief. Fortunately, the silence was not sealed.


    Li Zhi left with Wushuang in his arms. He found that Wushuang''s whole body was as cold as ice. Li Zhi held him in the air and rushed to Wushuang''s body.


    Leng youyou is also calling out his unique name and tears. Suddenly he moves silently. He saw Li Zhi and Leng you nervous. Although his body was cold, her heart was very hot.


    "Don''t worry," she said weakly


    I want to help Leng youyou wipe her tears.


    Then he gave a smile, closed his eyes and dropped his hand.


    Leng youyou is crying and holding his uninjured body. Li Zhibao is pulling Leng youyou''s operation stool. He is excited that he can also feel his unparalleled heartbeat when he sleeps.


    The two of them shared their lives. Leng you was relieved.


    Just then there was a click.


    In the dark world, dozens of dying mages and dark warriors have disappeared. They even want to run away. Just want to go up and see them matchless.


    Leng youyou goes to hold him. Li Zhi thinks that because he is a member of the dark church, you want to let them go?


    But the cold voice said, "let me come!"


    Li Zhi uses spiritual magic instead of dark magic.


    Leng youyou recited the mantra, and the Black Lotus on her forehead flashed out. She said faintly: "devour"

 Chapter 3352

    Then the black fireworks rushed like those dark warriors. The lotus bloomed and shrouded the dark warriors for a moment. After that, those warriors became white bones.


    Li Zhi saw that the dark mage was absorbed by them, and the lotus that could have nodded black also absorbed the dark mage.


    After she came back, she sighed, and Li Zhi said, "can''t you bear it?"


    Leng youyou shook his head. "No, I just miss my master. He is my only relative."


    Li Zhi raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not your relative?"


    Leng youyou said with a smile, "yes, matchless Lucia is all family."


    Then leaning on Li Zhi''s shoulder, Li Zhi rubbed his matchless hair and said, "when we cure matchless, I''ll go back to accompany you to meet your master."


    Leng youyou nodded happily.


    The black and white world in the sky slowly disappeared, and the sun appeared again. Leng youyou exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Under the refraction of the cold, the sun turned into a rainbow, which made people a little lost, surprised and amazing.


    Li Zhi also remembers the confrontation between the two top magicians just now. He knows that he has underestimated the world. Anyway, since the world here can be selected by the system, maybe they are at different levels.


    For example, maybe the primary magic here can catch up with the holy land level magic of Panlong world?


    It''s not impossible.


    The energy level of the world determines the difference of the world. If the primary magician of this world is stronger than the saint domain of Panlong world, then the world is definitely much stronger than Panlong world.


    Ordinary people may be able to catch up with the holy land. In other words, in Panlong''s world, the character level is at most equivalent to the mortal level here, and the higher God level here must surpass the four highest god levels in Panlong''s world.


    Li Zhi guessed that the enchantment in the matchless Necklace could not resist the power of the forbidden curse.


    Peerless can release these magic powers now, mainly relying on her magic items to help her.


    Take a deep breath. It looks like he needs to move on.


    Leng youyou pointed to a Luna mother and daughter bound by Li Zhi and said, "what do they do?"


    A cruel look flashed in Li Zhi''s eyes. He dared to offend him and hurt his own woman.


    Let Leng youyou walk to the mother and daughter with matchless Li Zhi in her arms. The beautiful woman tears in her eyes and says, "spare us? We are forced to be helpless! "


    Li Zhi, with a cold look in his eyes and a smile on his mouth, said, "excuse me, what''s the good for me?"


    The woman thought she had a chance. She looked at Li Zhi and said, "Li Zhi wants to spare our mother and daughter. You can do whatever you want."


    Luna also said: "I''m a yellow girl ~ ~ official."


    Li Zhi said coldly: "is that all?"


    He grabbed them by the neck. They thought Li Zhi was teasing them and could save their lives. But Li Zhi said coldly, "only these things. I''m not interested. Come on, I''ll give you a ride."


    Then Li Zhi''s mother and daughter were strangled by Li Zhi. Li Zhi continues to leave with Leng youyou and Wushuang. In the boundless twilight, a refreshing attack comes. There are platforms all around the mountains. Li Zhi leans on the stone with sleepy Wushuang.


    Absorbed in looking at the moon in the sky, Li Zhi sighed and felt for his unique face. He lost a lot of weight, pale, and his breathing was irregular.


    It''s obviously uncomfortable. In recent days, Wushuang''s mental strength is getting weaker and weaker. Occasionally, she wakes up and feeds once or twice. After eating some fruit, he went to sleep again. Li Zhi didn''t dare to guarantee whether he could survive on the Arctic ice.


    Seeing that Li Zhi was so worried about him, Leng youyou advised him and said, "don''t worry about matchless. She''ll be fine."


    Her hand is in Li Zhi''s hand. In fact, she is anxious, but she still wants to persuade Li Zhi. Looking at Leng Youyou, Li Zhi smiles, "it''s OK, I know. Thank you."


    Leng youyou watched Li Zhi kiss him on the corner of his mouth and said, "thank you. We are a family."


    Li zhileng, his own role, is not so good, actually need to let his wife let his wives to comfort him.


    Li Zhi nodded, stroked the cool hair and said, "you''re right. You can stay with me in the future."


    Leng youyou nodded, "I know that unless you turn me out, I will stay by your side for the rest of my life."


    Li Zhi laughs, "a lifetime is not enough. We will live forever!"


    Leng youyou said: "how far is it forever?"


    Li Zhi thought, "well, it''s very far."


    At this time, in the place where Wushuang confronts with the dark mage, two figures fall from the sky, one wearing a flaming red robe and the other wearing a water blue robe.


    Red robe is an old man, next to the water blue long-distance running is a middle-aged woman, surprised by the frozen world, shocked, speechless.


    It was master Huo and master shuilinglong who came.


    The old man looked at the woman beside him and said, "how do you think about this?"


    Shuilinglong looked at the front and said, "it''s very powerful. Although I can release the forbidden curse, the forbidden curse can''t match the strength of the releaser. It''s the peak of the water system great mage. When did such a strong man appear in canglan mainland? "


    The old Perseus looked at the situation in front of him. A few days ago, he was studying the magic problems with the water spirit dragon. Suddenly, he felt the vast magic wave.


    They knew that someone had released the forbidden curse. They rushed to this side and said, "it seems that the golden bell of the dark mage should be released by dozens of people. The familiar progress should be released by one person, and the progress of the water system is stronger. But these dark mages become skeletons because of the fact that they are all dead. It seems that there are other dark forces? "


    Shuilinglong looked at the distance and said, "look, there are still two corpses over there."


    When they walked past, they found the bodies of two fox women. Shuilinglong checked them and said, "these two people were strangled."


    Pusius sighed, "well, it''s really bad luck for our continent. Now the Aoyue Empire and Naran empire are going to war. The wild dragon empire is also infiltrated in it. Now the dark intersection has emerged again, and there is such a powerful demon guide. Why is our mainland like this? "


    Shuilinglong sighed and said, "ah, if the three empires really fight, then the people will suffer again."


    However, the two of them thought that they were the only ones who could replace the strong. At this time, they fell asleep and practiced together.


    Li Zhi is thinking that the fox clan is now controlled by the dark church. He was a lot more cautious when he went through the dark church last time. If he didn''t release the forbidden curse, I''m afraid he would have been killed.


    Now Wushuang is sleeping all day, and he doesn''t know what the danger is. He is improving his strength. Now his magic must be unable to break through his internal power, and chaos Xuangong should be able to break through to the third level.


    But I don''t know when I can break through. At this time, you think of the skeletons and ethereal beasts in his space ring, but their strength can''t be improved. At this time, he suddenly has a flash of inspiration. Yes, there are those guys.


    There are still several masters in his ring who are in the place of recovering the crazy thunder beast. There are some masters without soul and Yanling who are captured. If they are made into puppets, it will come to mind that he takes out five crouching masters from the ring. They have three magic masters and two big Swordsmen.


    I guess he was also an expert when he didn''t enter the Lost City, but now he can only become a Yin Sha puppet. Of course, he knows how to refine Yin Sha puppets.


    After all, it is recorded in the Necromancer''s notes that after Li Zhinian used the incantation, his eyes flashed with silver light, reaching the five people''s eyebrows with several mental powers.


    Swallow your own imprint in their mind.


    The originally closed eyes of the five people suddenly opened and burst out with strange light. The incantation in Li Zhi''s mouth also kept chanting the soul mark. After the fight, Li Zhi took out Yinling according to the Dharma book.


    Adding Yin Ling to the puppet''s body, they will be more powerful, and a lot of sweat will emerge from Li Zhi''s forehead. After all, the consumption of magic power and spiritual power is too great. When the weather gets cooler, Li Zhi''s breath is almost the same as that of the five puppets.


    After the obscure mantra was read in his mouth, the five puppets floated slowly and kept spinning around the ions in the air. They could wake up in their heart and see a strange scene, but they didn''t dare to disturb Li Zhi.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhiyi threw a few drops of blood out of his hand and hit the five puppets.


    After their bodies absorbed the blood, the black light flashed and fell to the ground. Li Zhishu breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he was about to wipe his sweat, he found a little hand touching his forehead. Li Zhi knew it was Leng youyou. After flowing over, he gave him a kiss and said, "Youyou, this is my refined Yin evil puppet. How powerful is it?"


    After thinking about it, the two swordsmen looked forward with a deep blue fight in their hands. With a roar, the wall was cut into cracks tens of meters long and more than one meter wide


    Several mages also completed the level 10 magic of fighting fish, including earth magic, water magic, and fire magic. Almost instantly, they hit the wall in front of them, and Li suddenly changed his face, "0-0! Forget it


    Then he took Leng you and ran away.


    At this time, matchless slowly opened his eyes, some confused looking around, Leng youyou helped matchless up and said: "are you hungry when you wake up? Matchless? Would you like something to eat? "


    Peerless looking at Leng you, after a while, he said, "I''m not hungry. Where has he gone?"


    Leng youyou thought of the embarrassed look here, she chuckled, "now take a bath! Ha ha ha


    At that time, when several Yinsha puppets were released, Li Zhi felt that something was wrong and took Wushuang away again.


    But the power of a few magic is not for fun. In an instant, the platform was exploded. Although Li Zhi moved fast, he also fell.


    Matchless see Leng you laugh, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Etc; Leng youyou and others told us what happened just now. When Li Zhi came back, he saw them talking and laughing.


    A warm heart, appeared in the two sides, Li Zhi said: "hungry or not, unparalleled, what do you want to eat?"


    Peerless looking at Li Zhi smile, eyes flash a ray of light. And Leng youyou care, let her feel very warm in the heart.

 Chapter 3353

    To be honest, there is no regret for her death, but people are greedy. She still wants to live in a good state of mind. After chatting with Li Zhi for more than an hour, she fell asleep again.


    Li Zhi looked at the horizon in front of him. His eyes were cold and he said to Leng you, "is the Aoyue empire in front of him?"


    Leng youyou nodded.


    Li Zhi squinted and said, "let''s have some interest."


    Aoyue is not a good thing. We should clean them up. Otherwise, is it Li Zhi''s character?


    Aoyue and Hengduan Mountains are connected.


    Because they are close to the orcs, they sometimes harass the people, so there is an army here every year to defend the border.


    At this time, a figure quietly appeared in the barracks. After walking around, he stopped in the open space. Li Zhi looked at a huge tent in front of him and said, "this should be the Quartermaster depot?"


    He laughs. Three mages are summoned, and then they recite a spell. The mage releases magic. Li Zhi isolates himself from the surrounding. How can there be more than 1000 mages in an army of 100000?


    Besides, there are senior mages.


    Li Zhi can''t beat an army of hundreds of thousands.


    At this time, the warehouse was surrounded by stones, and then the cold wind was blowing, and the wall was frozen.


    At the same time, the fire magic ignited the Quartermaster''s storehouse. There was the outer ice layer and Li Zhi''s border. When they found out, it was estimated that they were all burned up inside, and there was no food or clothes. It was estimated that the 100000 troops would be miserable. At this time, the barracks were in chaos. Li Zhi, haha, laughed. Said: "this is only the interest, the next time to burn is the palace!"


    After taking Yinsha puppet away, he disappeared. A few days later, Li Zhi, they came to a city in the north. It was the city in the north of the Olympic empire that contacted the Arctic ice field. At this time, the weather here was extremely cold. She was wearing a thick quilt. Now she was getting weaker and weaker. She didn''t wake up for several days, which worried Li Zhi.


    Leng youyou looked at the front and said, "Oh, there is a phoenix hotel in front. This should be the industry of the Phoenix family, right?"


    Li Zhi looked at the sign in front of him and thought of Yu Feng.


    He shook his head when he thought of the girl who made him redundant. He said, "let''s go in."


    After Li Zhi and them entered, a team also entered here.


    One of them, a middle-aged man dressed as a servant, said to the carriage in front of the horse: "the city is sealed in front of the eldest lady." we can have a rest here. There came a clear girl''s voice, "OK, since we are tired, let''s have another rest."


    People came down from the carriage, and the shopkeeper came out to meet them. Then, a tall blonde girl with flaming red clothes and a huge sword jumped out of the curtain.


    It''s the first lady of the Phoenix family, Yu Feng. You said proudly, "shopkeeper, prepare a luxury suite for me to let the first lady have a rest."


    The shopkeeper is in a dilemma.


    Yu Feng said, "what''s the matter?"


    The shopkeeper said, "well, because we are more remote here, there is only one deluxe room. No one lives in it, but someone just asked for it..."


    Yu Feng nodded, "guests live, then let the guests live."


    As a businessman, it''s impossible to bully customers.


    The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief and invited them to the inside. The shopkeeper said, "Miss, this is it. I''ll send someone to eat later."


    Yu Feng waved his hand, "I don''t need to have a good rest. I don''t need to be disturbed if I don''t have orders."


    At this time, the other door opened. Just now, he seemed to hear a familiar voice, which seemed to be Yufeng''s?


    Li Zhi thought it''s impossible. How could she come here.


    Leng youyou looked at Li Zhi and said, "what are you looking at?"


    She had just finished taking a bath, and she was still wet and charming.


    Li Zhi smiles, "it''s OK. He stares at Leng you''s body."


    Because these days Li Zhi has done nothing in the wild. Looking at Li Zhi, he is resisting the hot eyes. The hot eyes make you become a group of big sex wolves. Li Zhi puts her in his arms.


    However, they didn''t do anything, but they knew that they still had a lot to do. They had to buy equipment, and they couldn''t be delayed. Li Zhi also wanted to know that unparalleled illness couldn''t be delayed, so he had to buy things first and put on Leng you''s clothes.


    Cold long white, he said: "at night."


    Li Zhi said: "it''s very cold outside. Why don''t I go out?"


    Leng youyou shook his head, "forget it, Wushuang has been sleeping for two days. Maybe she will wake up. What she wants to see is you."


    Leng youyou sighed. In fact, she was jealous, but the relationship between them was so good.


    Li Zhi had no choice but to nod his head. He stroked her pale face and said softly: "Yo Yo, he is a good child. He has changed a lot for me. How many immortals have I accumulated in my last life before I can have you?"


    As night falls, it''s freezing and I don''t want anyone, but Li Zhi hasn''t come back for so long. He''s a little worried that the north wind is blowing outside. Li Zhi hasn''t bought anything for a week. It takes so long,


    Li Zhi stood at the door of the shop, with snowflakes floating outside. The world has been wrapped in silver. Looking at the street without people, Li Zhi said that he would do something leisurely, which is very reliable.


    It''s impossible that he doesn''t come back for no reason. He opens the window and looks at the snowflakes outside. He says, "time flies and it''s snowing again."


    Another man''s face came to mind. It was the man she met in spring. The man saved him from the wolves and guaranteed her life. However, she ignored her beauty and refused to marry herself.


    Even so, I miss him very much. Suddenly she glanced downstairs, and his eyes were stunned!


    She looked at the figure downstairs in disbelief like an electric shock.


    Is it really him? Is it really him? Is it really him?


    She turned to look at the shopkeeper and said, "where did that man go just now?"


    The shopkeeper said, "this is the man who asked for a luxury private room today. He just disappeared here."


    Yu Feng said, "will he come back?"


    The shopkeeper said, "he will come back. He has an injured companion in the room. He will come back.


    Yu Feng nodded and suddenly asked, "his companion? Is it a man or a woman


    The shopkeeper said immediately, "it''s a woman."


    He doesn''t have to get involved in the feelings of the eldest lady. He just has to answer every question.


    Yufeng was shocked and went upstairs, while Li Zhi was floating in the air looking for traces of Leng you.


    But Leng youyou suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Li Zhi wanted to calm down, but he was really worried. He was so worried that he was going crazy.


    Li Zhi asked twice in the grocery store and found that Leng youyou had been here, but left after buying. After all, there are few people shopping in this street.


    The owner of the shop said that she had chosen everything, but suddenly she said no, and then she ran away.


    There is a cold light in Li Zhi''s eyes. Is it the dark church?


    Leng you should recognize someone''s identity, otherwise she won''t chase out. Is Leng you voluntary?


    Li Zhi didn''t come up with this idea. According to Leng youyou''s strength, according to Leng youyou''s strength, unless it''s voluntary, it''s impossible for ordinary people to want something and not take him away.


    Li Zhi didn''t look for any more. Instead, he quickly returned to the Phoenix Hotel and entered the hall. Li Zhi was disappointed. He could only feel the unparalleled breath, but there was no cool breath. When Li Zhi was about to go upstairs, he heard a call, "Li... Is Li Zhi You?"


    Li Zhi looked back and saw Yu Feng. Li Zhi was surprised, "hmm? Why are you? Why are you here? "


    It''s like a good friend meeting an old friend, but there''s also a distance.


    Yu Feng sighed, "why can''t I be here? I heard you went to the wild plains. Are you ok? "


    Yufeng wants to calm down her emotions, but she is really a little excited. She hears that Li Zhi is going to the wild plain after private inquiry. Her heart is aching and she is worried that she can''t sleep.


    Li Zhi said: "Oh, this question, if I have something, can I still stand there?"


    Jade Maple face is red, at this time, or at the beginning of that domineering little girl''s appearance?


    Yu Feng said, "won''t you let me in?"


    Li Zhi nodded to open the door and let him in. Li Zhi said, "sit down and I''ll have a look."


    Li Zhi in matchless face gently pinch, "why don''t you wake up, we''re going to the north pole, you have to hold on!


    He''s upset now, and yo yo''s gone.


    Yufeng saw one side unparalleled was blocked by Li Zhi, but saw two people intimate appearance, his heart side uncomfortable, tears trickle down.


    Li Zhi came out and drank two glasses of wine to suppress his worries.


    Yu Feng said, "what happened to her?"


    She looks like matchless, Li Zhi said in his tone: "curse, and later in order to save us so sleep, so sleep, do not eat or drink."


    Yu Feng said in horror: "curse? That... Is a legendary thing. Where are you going? "


    Yufeng of course knows that this evil spell has been recorded in the book. Li Zhi said, "go to the Arctic ice field, only there are SSS level Warcraft ice silkworm."


    Yu Feng said in horror: "what, where are you going to the ice field? It''s too hot for human beings to bear, not to mention the ice silkworm of ten thousand years! "


    Li Zhi said firmly: "I know, but I will go too."


    Yu Feng stood up and said with tears in his eyes: "is it OK to die? Does Li like her? "


    Li Zhi nodded and sighed: "yes, you''re right, but you won''t understand..."


    Li Zhi feels familiar. As soon as his brow shrinks, he knows Leng youyou is back.


    Yufeng hate hate said: "I do not understand anything, you understand you understand, OK?"


    He rushed out of the door and burst into tears. Looking at her back, Li Zhi didn''t know what was going on. How could he lose his temper?


    But Li Zhi doesn''t want to coax her. When Leng youyou comes up the stairs, he sees Yu Feng in tears.


    But it''s not clear what happened. Seeing Leng youyou come back pale, Li Zhi asked, "what happened?"


    Leng youyou said: "ah, actually it''s OK. I met an acquaintance."


    Her body slightly trembled, Li Zhi sighed, "you don''t want to say I don''t force you, you are my woman, I will carry anything for you."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, Leng youyou hugs Li Zhi.


    Suddenly Leng youyou sits on Li Zhi and kisses him.


    She burst into tears and said, "just now I heard from the dark church that my master is going to die. He wants to see me for the last time."


    Rafael is Leng youyou''s master. They are in love with his father and daughter. Hearing this, Li Zhi is relieved to see his master. But there should be a conspiracy, right?


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and nodded, "is that so?"


    Leng youyou nodded, "yes, that''s all."

 Chapter 3354

    When Li Zhi heard this, he was relieved. "You go back. I''ll go with Wushuang. Now I have the ghost puppets, skeletons and crazy thunder beasts. There should be no danger. You deal with the matter that you are the master, and then go to the spirit forest and wait for me."


    Li Zhi doesn''t know why he thinks this is not right.


    The two fell asleep in their arms.


    Leng youyou knows that it''s not early. Although it''s not dawn, a person''s habit is terrible. He''s used to being around Li Zhi. Does he think that separation is like Li Zhi''s madness.


    Feeling that his chest was wet, Li Zhi opened his eyes. In fact, he didn''t sleep much. He was afraid of the cold and wore it directly like SPI. When he was asleep, he could look up at Li Zhi and was looking at himself. He wiped his tears and said, "how did you wake up?"


    Li Zhi patted his chest and said, "Oh, my chest is getting wet. I''m almost drowned..."


    Cold long white he one eye, "so disgusting!"


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "do you want to leave behind my back?"


    Leng youyou was stunned. Li Zhi, who did think so just now, said, "even if you leave, tell me. I don''t want to wake up and find you are gone.


    Leng youyou said, "you, you..."


    Li Zhi interrupted her, "I understand. I''ll send you."


    Li Zhi hugged her and Leng youyou said, "are you angry?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head, "don''t be angry, just decide. Just start early to see if you don''t have any regrets."


    Leng youyou looks at Li Zhi, nods and starts to dress. When he sends Leng youyou away, he takes a lot of things from him. He has already taken all the things he needs.


    The way Leng youyou left made Li Zhiyou feel a little sad.


    Entering the room, I found that Wushuang woke up and saw Li Zhi showing a happy look.


    Matchless said: "I''ve been a long time, I miss you and Xiaoyou."


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, yes, they all sleep like pigs!"


    Peerless looked at Li Zhi and said, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t seem happy. Then I''ll go on sleeping."


    Li Zhi grinned his teeth and said, "I''m not upset. You see, I''m smiling like this."


    Matchless smile, eyes bright a little, she said: "well, well, you are too reluctant now."


    Li Zhi said: "Hey, you are too vague and too speechless. How many girls are fascinated by my smile."


    Wushuang said, "where''s youyou?"


    Li Zhi''s face stiffened for a moment, and then said, "I''ll go back if I have something to do."


    Matchless nodded, "ah, are you unhappy because of this?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and nodded again. He was a little sad, but gathering and scattering is life.


    This sentence is very interesting, Li Zhi looked at matchless said: "you will comfort people ah, harmless mischievous said:" I am like this ah, how do you find it? "


    Li Zhi found that the coldness of matchless fashion seems to have disappeared.


    After such a talk, matchless suddenly trembled. Li Zhi immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Matchless biting teeth, blushing eyes flashing,


    "What''s the matter! Tell me


    Wushuang closed his eyes, bit his teeth and said, "I''m going to pee..."


    Li zhileng was stunned. He used to go to the toilet to help youyou. He didn''t recommend it. How can he stand it?


    He immediately said, "you wait for me to find someone."


    He thought of Yufeng and asked him to help.


    After knocking on the door, no one answers. Li Zhi is worried, but he also knows what to do with this man''s emergency? Who can I ask for help now!


    I thought, no matter what, it''s all his mother-in-law''s people.


    Peerless also really a little bit can''t hold back, see Li Zhi come in, he said: "someone?"


    Li Zhi didn''t speak and took her to the bathroom.


    "I''ll help you."


    Matchless red face said: "do not want!"


    Li Zhi a smile, "that you want to pee pants?"


    After he opened the door, he found one to untie his trousers belt. With eyes closed, Li Zhi saw him pull down her trousers like this.


    Unparalleled body, because of shyness, trembling fiercely, "you are not allowed to see!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "ha ha, I don''t look."


    Li Zhi turned around, but he didn''t hear a voice. Li Zhi said, "aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Matchless is about to cry¡° I... I really... Can''t pee. "


    Li Zhi said: "don''t be nervous, I will be responsible for you, you don''t have any taboos."


    She should be a, this, Hua La, several days of stock out.


    Wushuang looked at Li Zhi and said, "am I your woman?"


    Li Zhi nodded and took her out, when she fell asleep again in Li Zhihuai.


    There is no one on the road, after all, who would like to come out on a snowy day?


    Li Zhi, holding Wushuang in his arms, covers her with his cloak. He lights the thick snow under his feet and walks on without a trace. It seems that there is a red figure in front of Li Zhi. It is Yu Feng,


    Li Zhi is a Leng, "how are you here?"


    Yu Feng looked at Li Zhi and said, "how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Li Zhi didn''t understand, "what are you waiting for me for?"


    Yufeng said: "of course, I will go to the ice field with you. I''ve already got rid of the two maids, which my mother arranged for me


    As if she had forgotten yesterday.


    Li Zhi walked past her and said, "what are you doing? I told you about the Arctic ice sheet yesterday, and you said it was very dangerous. Why don''t you go with me to die? "


    Yu Feng said: "yes, I''m going to die with you!"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "come on, miss, don''t make trouble. It''s not travel that I''m going to save people."


    Yu Feng said firmly: "you risk for your lover, can''t I risk for the one I love?"


    Li Zhi looked at him in amazement and then said, "OK, whatever you want."


    Then he ran forward, and in the twinkling of an eye, he threw Yufeng far away. He thought that he should go back soon. Looking back, Yufeng ran desperately. Li Zhi shook his head and accelerated again. He thought that Yufeng should go back in this period of time. Although he thought so, he didn''t know if it was dangerous to catch up with him because of his stubborn temper. The weather was too cold.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhifei sees a figure in the middle of the sky and runs forward. Li Zhi is helpless. He thinks that Yufeng can''t hold on for long. This is Yufeng''s exclamation to move forward. Someone splits it, and a monster is cut into two by her.


    But the mouth of the monster is still biting the foot of Yufeng, which is an ice and snow beast. The beast often disguises itself in the snow.


    But when Yufeng pulled out her foot, she found that she had been bitten several blood holes, but it was not deep. Li Zhi thought that she would go back, right?


    But he underestimated Yufeng''s determination. The girl went on running. Li Zhi thought that if she wanted to follow her, she would have an accident sooner or later.


    Li Zhi fell down, Yu Feng looked at Li Zhi and said, "ah, hey, I finally found you!"


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "tired of living? Just follow me and don''t regret it


    Yu Feng said with pride, "I don''t regret it."


    Li Zhi carries matchless on his back, pulls off her cloth strip, and then treats her wound. Yufeng smiles sweetly, and her face turns red. Thinking of that night, seeing her satisfied smile, Li Zhi smiles. Any woman who knows how to be content can persuade Yufeng to go back.


    But seeing each other''s eyes, he said something. The atmosphere became delicate. A piece of current story flashed in Yufeng''s eyes, and his great courage could not be answered. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly said, "Alas, it''s not bright."


    Yu Feng didn''t say anything. He turned around and felt very cold. He sighed and said, "do you know later? I have more than one wife. "


    Yu Feng said, "I know all about it."


    "Then I won''t abandon them, and I won''t get involved, do you understand?"


    Yu Feng turned around and said with tears in his eyes, "I know you won''t leave them and join my family. You and I are doomed to have no results, but I don''t know why my brain is full of your shadow. I don''t know why I will never forget you. I will be with you and I will be with you!"


    Looking at the girl with tears in her eyes, Li Zhi didn''t expect that the child would like him so much. After listening to her words, Li Zhi was very moved and wiped her tears. Who knew that the tears were more and more.


    Yufeng can''t help but burst into his arms and cry. Li Zhi patted Yufeng on the back and said, "I don''t have any other thoughts now. I just want to find Wannian ice silkworm and use it to cure Wushuang. If the action goes smoothly this time, they will have more sisters. Oh, I don''t know if they will be angry.


    Yu Feng nodded, although Li Zhi did not accept, but also did not refuse.


    Now Yufeng can''t take care of so many things. He is impulsive and comforting. After he got Yufeng, Li Zhi sighs. It''s still dark outside. Why isn''t it bright.


    Li Zhixin thought of his own, and he was very sensitive to the time perception of the outside world. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He went out to see it. The cold wind outside was piercing. Yu Feng said, "how about it?"


    Li Zhi felt that Li Zhi said, "what time do you think it should be?"


    Li Feng said, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time, but it''s not bright yet."


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "something''s wrong! I feel good. It should have been morning! "


    Yu Feng said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi thinks about it. Someone has thought about the situation of the earth, the north and south poles. In other words, it should be polar day or polar night now. "


    Li Zhi thought it was possible, he said: "it seems that we are going to spend in the dark."


    "Why?"


    Li Zhi couldn''t explain this, and then said, "anyway, that''s what it is. It''s dark for several days."


    When they walk, they can only rely on the magic of light to illuminate the road ahead. The wind and snow are constantly falling, and the snow outside is getting thicker and thicker. If they don''t use the magic of wind, Li Zhi may be buried in the snow all at once. It''s very difficult for such a big wind and snow to fly, and Li Zhi has never stopped since he fell.


    In such a cold day, it''s more consuming to protect the body temperature. Fortunately, chaos Xuan Gong''s Li Zhi works. Li Zhi, one of his special envoys, also thinks of the crazy thunder beast. He should come out to help, find the wood in the space medium, and make a luxury version of the sleigh.


    When he was ready to release the thunder beast, Xiao San Li san''er came out with him.


    He''s a lot bigger. It seems that he doesn''t eat less. When long Li San comes out, he acts like a coquetry. He doesn''t seem to feel the cold inside. He runs twice in the snow. After Li Zhi''s danger, he shivers with cold when time thunderbolt comes out. He seems not used to the weather.


    However, as the top Warcraft soon recovered, Li Zhi gave the crazy thunder beast an order to let him pull the car, because he was dissatisfied, but Li Zhi gave the order, he did not dare to turn into a hill.


    Yu Feng''s eyes widened. "Is this a crazy thunder beast?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "yes, this is the thunder beast. Isn''t it good? My pet."


    Yu Feng almost fainted, "is this your pet?"


    Li Zhi looked at him with a smile and said, "do you worship me? I''m thin skinned. "


    Taking Yufeng on the sleigh, Xiao Li san''er also turns in. To Li Zhi''s surprise, he doesn''t expect that this greedy guy can become bigger and smaller. This is the S-level Warcraft. So Xiao Li San should also be S-level, and then the crazy thunder beast runs fast. Li Zhi says, "how''s that good?"


    Yu Feng stroked Xiao san''er, looked at Li Zhi and said, "you are so mysterious. It''s impossible to see through the secret. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I have many secrets. You gradually find out."


    Yu Feng''s face turned red and flashed the color of surprise. It seemed that there was something implied.


    Li Zhi also laughed and wrote a song: "I feel the signs of life."

 Chapter 3355

    Li Zhi prayed in his heart, come out quickly, ice silkworm ice silkworm is at this time, Li Zhi''s mental strength suddenly a meal, yellow society hall down, roar up.


    Li San in Yufeng''s arms is also uneasy. Li Zhi and Yufeng scream and get off the sled. They think they have found the ice silkworm of Wannian. There are more than ten bright magic floating around. Li Zhi doesn''t see what''s ahead.


    But he didn''t know who had no life fluctuation. He didn''t know if it was a ten thousand year old ice silkworm, but he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, even a kitten and a dog who survived in this environment were very powerful.


    This is the wild beast roaring again.


    Small three also join in the fun of shouting, followed by the ground earthquake crack, a crack from the front of the formation of Li Zhi, holding unparalleled pull Yufeng fly into the middle of the air, see in front of the broken ice and snow layer out of something.


    Ice and snow stopped, these are two very thin blue light, flew over, fish wind exclaimed, wow, so cute, looking at the one below is only palm size.


    Snow White marten, when he was exposed in front of his huge body, the marten was very small, but the thunder beast was so careful that it was obviously not simple.


    The ferret dodged several times and then escaped the momentum of the wild thunder beast. The speed was very fast. Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said that it seemed that he had seen it somewhere?


    He was suddenly startled, "is it snow marten?"


    Yu Feng said curiously: "what is the ice and snow marten?"


    "It''s very powerful. It can do two kinds of Magic: wind and water.


    He doesn''t know if it''s grown up, but with momentum, it''s hard to deal with even if it''s not grown up.


    Yu Feng suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "what! It''s the ice marten


    In fact, she is well-informed, but around Li Zhi, she always has unheard of things, such as Li Zhi''s all attribute magic constitution, which makes her very surprised.


    What Li Zhi said about the wild plains surprised her even more. Today, she saw the ice and snow marten again.


    I don''t know what will happen in the future!.


    The ice and snow marten is around Xiaolei. It''s hard for Xiaolei to challenge him. This guy is very smart and doesn''t confront him head-on.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi sees the thunder shining on the single horn, and he quickly pulls Yufeng to run back. The sky is covered with dark clouds. I''m afraid only the magician can do this kind of lightning. The dark clouds press down, and the thunder is loud. Suddenly, the sky and the earth shake, and dozens of swords around chase the Fengxue temple.


    There was a panic in the eyes of the wind and snow marten. He turned into lightning and swam in the middle of the lightning. So was the crazy thunder beast. The little thing was enraged by this thing.


    After dozens of lightning, there will be dozens of lightning. Wind and snow are ice and snow marten. Suddenly, he was struck by lightning and fell to the ground in pain.


    Li Zhi didn''t miss such an opportunity. She couldn''t bear to see the lightning splitting the jade maple. She thought the marten was dead.


    Not only does he think so, but Li Zhi also thinks so. Dozens of lightning strikes and no one lives. Bai Ba, when the last lightning strikes, the sky is clear. The ice and snow marten that Li Zhi thinks is dead jumps up. His skin is black and he shouts at the thunder angrily.


    His body also surged with strong and incomparable magic waves, followed by five huge and incomparable tornadoes, rushing towards the crazy thunder beast.


    When the thunder beast felt the attack, it growled. When it grew up several times, lightning flashed all over its body. When five tornadoes hit the lightning, it made an ugly sound.


    Li Zhi and Yu Feng are hiding in the distance. After seeing the tornado released by the wind, snow and ice marten, Li Zhi feels thoughtful.


    This should be the combination of water system and wind system magic, and it is also Jinzhou level. Now he knows that the original magic can be fused together.


    At this time, the two Warcraft began to fight, and suddenly Li Zhi laughed.


    Yu Feng said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Zhi said, "how can I catch these gadgets for you and make them pets for you?"


    Yu Feng showed his expectation, "what? Really? "


    Li Zhi said, "look, I''ll catch him!"


    Li Zhi laughs confidently. Now the two Warcraft have come together. The crucial moment is the time for him to sneak attack. Li Zhimu measures the distance between him and ice marten.


    It''s almost a breathing time. If Li Zhi breaks through another layer, he should be able to catch him soon, but now he has to start ahead of time.


    All of a sudden, he took a deep breath. After the Xuangong was launched, it approached like lightning. But the marten sensed Li Zhi''s action, but he couldn''t give up his magic.


    If you know that crazy thunder beast is the top Warcraft wizard, you can know his life. He eluded Li Zhi''s big hand and called you twice.


    He didn''t catch Li Zhi for several times. He didn''t bother to work hard. A strong spirit burst out between some people. His mental strength contracted. The wind and snow danced and his body collapsed. Li Zhi''s hand was caught.


    The tornado also stopped, the ice broke, and almost buried the wild thunder beast. The ice marten screamed in Li Zhi''s hands.


    Li Zhi laughs, "unconvinced, isn''t it?"


    After Li Zhi catches the ice and snow marten, Yu Feng runs over and looks at this guy happily.


    Although the little guy''s fur was electrocauted, but the abundant little eyes are still likable.


    Li Zhi said, "she will be your master in the future. Do you listen to me?"


    Ice and snow God mink shakes his head, seems not determined, seems not willing to give in, Yufeng helpless said: "it does not want to forget it, how to communicate?"


    Li Zhi thought about this problem, crazy thunder beast also ran over, according to reason, S-class creatures will arrange the contract, how to communicate between Warcraft?


    Let the crazy thunder beast and the little guy say it. The ice and snow marten shakes his head and is obviously unwilling to make a contract.


    Li Zhi said, "if he doesn''t agree, he will cut off his younger brother!"


    Ice and snow God mink angrily yells at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhihuo was so angry that he didn''t give in very much. Li Zhi was stunned, "ah, what''s the matter? Doesn''t it agree? But what''s the matter? "


    He turned the little guy over and looked for him for a long time, but he didn''t find him.


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "Oh, I see."


    He said to the wild thunder beast, "tell him if he doesn''t agree, then find hundreds of old mice to fight it!


    After hearing this message, the ice and snow marten trembled all over. How could she be defiled by the mouse as the ice and snow marten


    She yelled twice at Li Zhi, but finally she gave in.


    After taking a drop of Yufeng''s blood, a strange light flashed in his eyes. Then the mainland blood donation catalog came to the completion of Yufeng''s physical contract with them, and Li Zhi relieved his spiritual bondage.


    This guy jumped to Yufeng like he was hiding from the God of plague. It seems that Li Zhi has scared him silly. At this time, his hair fell off and grew new hair, and his eyes turned green.


    The sky blue eyes disappeared!


    Li Zhi is a Leng, he says to Yu Feng: "you let him send out the attack before."


    Attacking ice and snow marten suddenly pours on Li Zhi with his mouth open. A spell pours on Li Zhi. Li Zhi knows that this guy even retaliates himself, but then he takes a picture of it, and the magic is broken by him.


    Instead of freezing the ice and snow marten, the ice and snow sculpture wants to break free and run back to Yufeng''s arms.


    Yu Feng said: "the attack is so weak. What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "I don''t know. Kuang Lei hasn''t become weak with me. Is it this guy who can''t do anything?"


    Yu Feng but smile, "I have been very satisfied, nothing."


    She touched the marten and said, "what''s your name for it?"


    Yufeng likes to see ice and snow marten very much, and then he said, "it''s called Xiaoxue. It''s a girl."


    Li Zhi said, "it''s very fierce. It''s not normal. Is it a personal demon?"


    Li Zhi looks at Xiaoxue in Yufeng''s arms. He thinks that this thing lives in the ice field. Maybe he can know the area where ice silkworm has been for ten thousand years.


    He immediately said to Yufeng, "let Xiaoxue take us to Wannian ice silkworm."


    Yufeng is also right to listen. After all, as a aid, the residents should know that Yufeng tells Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue turns out from Yufeng''s arms and runs a long way. Li Zhi says excitedly: "it seems that it really knows!"


    Two people sleigh, followed light snow to walk for several days, Li Zhi all turned dizzy.


    Let them go back may not find the way, Li Zhi said angrily: "I suspect he is looking for us here to run around with us!"


    He became more and more anxious, matchless and weaker. When he woke up in the middle of the way, he only woke up for a minute or two and then went to sleep, which showed that her vitality was passing away and he could do nothing.


    Yu Feng saw Li Zhihuo and said, "it''s also looking for us seriously. Maybe it will be found soon."


    In fact, she also knows that Li Zhi is worried about his temper,


    Li Zhi looks at Yu Feng''s tired face. In fact, Li Zhi feels a little guilty. Thinking of his attitude towards Yu Feng, he feels a little guilty. In order to find the ice silkworm as soon as possible, they haven''t had a rest for several days.


    And Yufeng is also accommodating him, he also bear to lose his temper to him.


    These Li Zhi see, in the heart of Li Zhi pull Yufeng.


    These days, Yu Feng is lying on Li Zhi''s big bed. As a result, he sleeps in Li Zhi''s arms every time. This time, he just lies in Li Zhi''s arms and falls asleep.


    But at this time, Xiaoxue suddenly called out. Yufeng jumped up and said to Li Zhi, "Xiaoxue has sensed the information of ice silkworm for ten thousand years. Let''s go now!"


    Under the leadership of Xiaoxue, Li Zhi and Yufeng run wildly. Suddenly, Xiaoxue stops and stops. Looking at their expressions, they seem to be very proud. Li Zhi and Yufeng are at a loss. There is no ice silkworm for ten thousand years. Li Zhi doesn''t catch Xiaoxue. He pops his head and says, "do you revenge me? Believe it or not? "


    Yufeng is also worried that Xiaoxue is scared by Li Zhi''s murderous spirit. Yufeng also prays to leave him and throws Xiaoxue back. He has been suffering for nearly three months.


    Unparalleled vitality is coming to an end. Li zhisuan is a dead man, but he is still. Can''t accept the incomparable that he admits, leave to see his natural and unrestrained appearance.


    Yufeng heartache, can''t help but blame Xiaoxue, and Xiaoxue commissary aggrieved, what does he want to express?


    But people don''t understand. This is Xiaoxue jumping out of Yufeng''s arms and attacking the ground with the wind blade.


    Li zhishou is puzzled by Xiaoxue''s action. Is the ice silkworm here?


    But there is no breath. As a top-level Warcraft, it should have momentum. Xiaoxue is also a Warcraft here. Maybe there is any reaction. Li Zhi reaches out his right hand and directly attacks the ground. With a bang, the ground is opened by Li Zhi. No 50 thousand year old soldier died at this time.


    At the corner of his eye, he found a quiet place. Li Zhi walked over and carefully opened one. It was only the size of a fingernail, and his whole body was planted in the ice. There was white liquid in his body. It was flowing. Was it a ten thousand year old ice silkworm?


    Yufeng also leaned over to look at this lovely little bug. Is it a baby?


    Li Zhi thinks it''s possible that the small one who is excited in his heart should have no attack power. Li Zhi''s hand extended to the ice silkworm. Unexpectedly, when he first met the ice silkworm, the icy feeling came that Li Zhi''s hand began to freeze, and then even the unparalleled jade maple in his arms was frozen.


    For a moment, Li Zhi felt as if he was frozen. He wanted to break the ice, but he didn''t expect that his current internal skill would not be used this time.


    Li Zhi''s consciousness is soon blurred. Yu Feng sees that Li Zhi has been frozen for a long time and wants to break the ice on him.


    But just met the ice, why to also appeared the same situation, he was frozen in the snow and thunder, anxious to stand around.


    At this time, the ice silkworm, which had been frozen for ten thousand years, suddenly moved and was very excited, and suddenly got into the unparalleled body. In this way, the frozen people kept their original appearance.


    Soon the snow covered them up. I don''t know when the snow stopped. The light reflected from the sun appeared in the monitoring. The ground suddenly vibrated, as if something was going up.


    Then a palace with the color of ice and snow sprang up. The palace seemed to be made of black ice. Who could have thought that there was a palace in this place. The ground stopped.


    The world is calm, ice childe is to open a woman wearing a palace dress out of his way, the wind swing lotus leaf, rain run banana, her face is very hazy.


    But a snow-white hair is very special, let him feel very strange.


    The woman saw the two frozen people for a long time and suddenly said, "ha ha ha! What a providence


    Li Zhi slowly opened his eyes.


    I was surprised to find myself in a room surrounded by crystal clear ice, even the bed.

 Chapter 3356

    But instead of being cold, it''s warm.


    Looking up and recalling for a while, he remembered that he had been frozen for thousands of years, and that he had disappeared. At this time, he was extremely harmful and ran out. This was a refreshing fragrance.


    Li Zhi''s subconscious attack in the past, the woman did not move, put on his body Xuangong, unexpectedly no response, Li Zhi was surprised, the woman''s voice appeared.


    "Don''t you worry about the cursed? She''s all right


    Her words dissolved the tyranny in Li Zhi''s heart.


    Li Zhi was relieved to think of this man, who saved them.


    He said, "I don''t know who miss is. Thank you very much."


    When she heard that, the woman laughed instead.


    Li Zhi looked around as if he were painting the world. Women didn''t explain much. On the contrary, it should exist here.


    Li Zhi explained, "the blonde girl is weaker than you, so she will wake up later."


    Li Zhi nodded, suddenly looked at the woman and said eagerly, "when you saved me, did you see a frost silkworm?"


    The woman shook her head, "No."


    Li Zhi sighed, "it''s hard to find it, but it''s not."


    But the woman said, "I don''t see any ice silkworm, but I don''t need ice silkworm to save her."


    Li Zhi took her hand excitedly.


    The woman stood there and pulled back her hand and said, "if you want to save him, just worship under my door and have her advantages, our sect can lift his curse."


    But the woman smiles, and there is a strange flash in her eyes. She doesn''t tell a frost silkworm that she has got into the unparalleled body.


    Li zhileng was stunned. There was a strange smell on the woman. He couldn''t see whether she was a magician or a swordsman¡° But she doesn''t know if she''ll agree. "


    The woman suddenly said that Li Zhi squinted and said, "she won''t refuse."


    "Two years at most, she can go out," the woman said


    Li Zhi a Leng, "ah, wait so long, half a year OK?"


    The woman shook her head, "no, at least two years."


    Li Zhi sees this helpless, "OK, just keep his life."


    The woman nodded and said, "it''s a short time."


    At this time, Li Zhi said, "I want to go out for a walk. You can give me a token or something like that. Otherwise, it''s not good to be stopped."


    The woman said with a smile, "no, I''m alone here."


    Li Zhi said in his heart that there is only one person in such a big palace. No wonder he has to accept apprentices


    At this time, Yu Feng was lying on the bed with a pale face, and Li Zhi was sitting beside the bed. Li Zhi pulled his hand up, put it on his face and said, "Maple, do you know? It''s very helpful. Thank you for your company


    Yu Feng, who has been sleeping, seems to be calm when he hears Li Zhi''s words, and his eyebrows are slowly spreading.


    Li Zhi gently rubs her cheek and looks at Yu Feng''s face. In Li Zhi''s eyes, Lucia and others flash.


    He sighed, Yufeng this silly girl for their own life are not, with him to risk, if such a girl don''t, will be punished by God.


    Yufeng won''t wake up for a while. Li Zhi decides to turn around here because it''s so mysterious. Li Zhi, the woman in Binggong, doesn''t have a car to drive in her veil.


    I just want to know what''s behind him.


    As he said, Li Zhi found that there was no one here.


    Apart from the ice, there are palaces. Even the plants are ice.


    Look at this ice palace. It used to be wonderful and brilliant, right?


    Then Li Zhi walked through a corridor, and there was a lesion in front of him, which seemed like a square. Li Zhi looked at the statue and said, "is such a beautiful beauty the legendary goddess of ice and snow?"


    At this time, the statue of a woman with a crown, left hand holding a staff, her delicate features, body temperament, wearing noble and beautiful in tune, to the side, subconsciously touched the cloth, just touch, he instinctively felt the danger, suddenly dodged.


    Sure enough, he found that the woman appeared at some time. Li Zhi said discontentedly, "what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    The woman said coldly: "the statue of God, in fact, you can desecrate it. It''s not much to kill you ten thousand times by your way."


    Li Zhi''s eyes are bright looking at this woman, a broken statue. As for it?


    Li Zhi said: "the sculptors should have touched it countless times. Look at the beautiful lines."


    The woman can''t help but say angrily: "how dare you!"


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "I''m brave. Have you ever seen me? Have you ever seen my courage? "


    When the woman saw Li Zhi running the train, she became angry.


    Li Zhi hides behind the statue. He looks at whether the woman dares to attack the statue. In fact, she is very grateful to the woman. However, the tone of her voice annoys Li Zhi. Sure enough, when Li Zhi sees Li Zhi, he hides behind the statue and does not attack, but glares at him.


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "does anyone say that you are very cute when you are angry?"


    The woman was stunned, and her anger at Li Zhi''s words disappeared. The woman said to her, "well, you can touch anything except the statue."


    Li Zhi found that the woman''s eyes were very humble when she looked at your photo, just like her master. In this way, the woman should be the ice palace, not the owner of the ice palace. According to the owner''s instructions, Li Zhi said, "well, I won''t touch you because of your face."


    Just as Li Zhi was walking towards the woman, a roar came from behind him. Just as Li Zhi turned around, he saw a white shadow passing by.


    Later, I noticed the white shadow in the back. Of course, it was light snow.


    The woman panic said: "down! Beast


    It turns out that Xiaoxue jumps on the statue and grins at the wild beast. The woman shakes her mind to attack, but she is afraid to touch the statue. Li Zhi holds back when he sees thunder attacking him.


    I really broke the statue. This woman has to work hard for herself.


    Li Zhi uses his mind to stop him. It''s too late to weave the universe and move to the top.


    Sure enough, the wild hunting beast saw the master brake. At this time, the woman was scared all her life. Li Zhi felt that the statue behind him was pressing towards him. He could only push forward and press it on the statue''s chest.


    Li Zhi righted the statue. What can you see?


    Recall the feel, if it is true, it is estimated that the feel should be good.


    The woman knelt down in front of the statue and said, "I... my servant should die!"


    Li Zhizhen quietly looked at the woman''s appearance and muttered in his heart, is this too exaggerated? How did you call out the maidservant? It seems that the queen is not a good bird, let a person treat statues are fat like this, this is a witch, right?


    First of all, he was a little disgusted with the queen.


    The woman knelt on the ground for a long time before she got up and looked at Li Zhi respectfully, then glared at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said: "Hey, sister, don''t exaggerate, then she''s not here!"


    Woman said light said: "you don''t understand."


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, yes, I don''t understand your business. I don''t know, but I guess that person often beats you, or why are you so afraid of her?"


    Woman cold way: "you want to talk nonsense again, I cut off your head."


    Li Zhi shrugged his shoulders. At this time, the woman sighed and said, "your other companion seems to be waking up. Then you can see incomparable. It''s time to leave. The ice palace is closing."


    Li Zhi said to the woman, "can''t we leave so soon for a few days? All the guests are here. Besides, my wife is under your door, and we are also relatives. "


    The woman interrupted Li Zhi and said, "no, you have to leave. As for your wife, don''t worry. I will let her out in two years."


    Li Zhi nodded, "then I''ll wait for her!"


    A smile flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then when the woman and Li Zhi went back, Yufeng had woken up, Xiaoxue and thunder.


    Also beside him, Yu Feng ran over after seeing you and rushed to Li Zhi''s arms. Li Zhi patted him on the back, "darling, we''re OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Women will become vulnerable when they rely on them. Yufeng raises her head and pours on Li Zhi''s face and says, "thank you."


    Looking at Yu Feng''s words, Li Zhi is silly, "thank you?"


    Yu Feng said: "thank you for not leaving me alive, thank you."


    She left with gratitude and love in her eyes. Seeing her sensational words, you feel very sensational. She said that she felt so sad in her heart.


    He said: "I should thank you. Thank you for coming with me. Thank you for holding my temper. Thank you for loving me."


    At that moment, they accepted each other''s true love. The woman looked at Li Zhi and Yu Feng, and he rarely said, "if they talk about numbness, is that love? But it''s interesting. It''s comfortable. "


    At this time, Li Zhi found that he didn''t see Li San when he woke up, so he said, "did you see the little black and white tiger?"


    The woman said, "I don''t see you. I see you are only surrounded by the thunder beast and the mink."


    Li Zhi nodded, should be in the vicinity of two people with the public women came to the center of a hall, hall appeared six stars array, Li Zhi a Leng magic array.


    He saw this kind of thing when it was finished. He didn''t expect that Li Zhi and this woman from the ordnance industry entered Li Bohua town.


    In a flash of light, the three appeared in a secret room, in which there was a crystal coffin lying inside. Li Zhi was a little shocked.


    It''s equivalent to the time when I saved Wushuang when I was in the city Lord''s mansion. It seems that this kind of crystal coffin can suppress the evil curse in his body, which shows Li Zhi''s doubts.


    The woman said: "this kind of crystal coffin has a long history. In the ice mine, people lying in it can suppress the curse."


    Li Zhi nodded and sat by the window. That Lushun remembers how they got along. With his wonderful telepathy, Li Zhi can''t help thinking of the intimate relationship between Wushuang and himself.


    Li Zhi whispered: "matchless, baby, we are going to be separated for two years. Don''t forget me!"


    Stupidly looking at matchless, he recognized it on his body, and then left. Finally, he took out a pendant, which was brought by Li Zhi.


    Of course, it refers to ximenyu, which is the inheritance treasure of the Oriental family.


    It is a rising sun.


    Li Zhi put the pendant on his matchless neck and said, "this is what I gave you. Don''t lose it."


    Looking at matchless Li Zhi again, he turned to leave the woman, took Li Zhi and Yufeng to the palace and said, "Diao should take you away. Don''t worry about getting lost. We''ll see you again."


    Li Zhi waved, "sister, we''ll see you again. Besides, I''ll miss you."


    Woman light smile, this smelly boy actually suddenly a little lost, maybe she is lonely too long.


    Li Zhi makes such a noise, but it seems that he has this popularity in the ice palace. After he enters again, the door of the ice palace closes, and then he sinks underground.


    Li Zhi and Yu Feng stare at all this for a long time, but they don''t come back to their senses. Then such a palace disappeared in front of them.


    Yu Feng said: "did you just dream?"


    "I also think it''s unique. It''s not that I''m not around, is it?"


    Yufeng took his hand, affectionately said: "these two years will be very fast, when the time is unparalleled, to see you will be very happy."


    Li Zhi rubbed Yufeng''s hair and said, "OK, let''s go. The ice field is not a place where people are. It''s really cold!"


    Then inform Xiaoxue to take them out of here. This is a roaring voice. As expected, a little tiger comes. This is Li San.


    Li San still has two fruits in his mouth. His whole body is white and he wags his tail and puts them at Li Zhi''s feet. It seems that he is flattering. It turns out that this guy is looking for something to eat.


    Li Zhi wanted to dislike the fruit and found that it was extraordinary. The fruit that could grow in such a cold place was absolutely not ordinary.


    Li Zhi, who doesn''t know where this guy came from, said, "what is this thing?"


    Yu Feng shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it or heard it. How could there be such white fruit growing on the ice field?"


    Li Zhi looks at Xiao san''er''s tummy rolling, and it''s estimated that his skin will become smoother if he eats less. There''s no other change on him. He throws the fruit into the space ring.

 Chapter 3357

    Go back to ask the fairy girl Xiao San can eat, but he may not be able to eat Xiao San, but even run in can survive, this is Li Zhi said: "OK, let''s go."


    More than ten days later, Li Zhi and Yu Feng came to the nearest town, where the people were honest. When they first came here, the residents were very hospitable and gave them things.


    It''s said that Li Zhi''s friends are unparalleled. When he gets sick, he gives advice. Although it has no practical effect, these kind-hearted people give Li Zhi a very good impression.


    What intrigue outside made her very comfortable. When she saw Li Zhi, they came back.


    People in the small town continued to say hello and asked a lot of questions. When they heard that the seriously ill, um, could not be saved, they were all happy and happy for Li Zhi. This is an old man who said, "I say, brother, do you offend anyone? There are two cruel women looking for you these two days! "


    A thin young man said: "that''s right, those two women are so fierce!"


    Another young man said to him, "I said, Xiao Hei, did you peek at others?"


    Xiao Hei suddenly said, "I didn''t see them. They are not as hot as my fiancee!"


    Li Zhi asked, "what do they look like?"


    Yufeng said, "Oh, it''s them!"


    It was her two maids, Li Zhi, who said, "I think it''s for you. You''ve been running for so long. I think your mother will be worried."


    Listening to Li Zhi''s words, he was silent with Feng. Well, he said, "well, it should be."


    Someone in the crowd yelled, "those two women are coming again. You hide. We''ll stop you for a while!"


    Yufeng said: "thank you for your kindness, but they are not looking for trouble."


    If it was her two maids who flew over, one of them said to Yufeng Shili, "Miss, you are too reckless! I heard that you have gone to the ice field. Now you are coming here. It should be almost here! "


    Yu Feng light said: "well, I will explain with my mother."


    Li Zhi found that you didn''t respect Yu Feng at all, and he was a little cocky.


    Before he didn''t feel anything, but now Yufeng is his own woman, dare to say so, he immediately don''t say, cold looking at two maid, two faces slightly changed.


    Li Zhi''s murderous spirit forced him to step back two steps. How could these two characters, who played Tongtian for the first time in the Phoenix family, be frightened by Li Zhi.


    A man took out a huge sword, a man took out a staff, a roar, "what are you two doing? He is my husband, but your uncle. Dare you do this to him


    The maid retorted, "we won''t admit him without the owner''s consent."


    The light blue fighting spirit is wrapped with the fighting spirit of the Phoenix. The other one also recites a mantra. Li Zhi smiles, and his eyes also show murderous spirit. The two maids are so arrogant that they can teach them a lesson.


    Otherwise, they would dare to ride on the master.


    Li Zhi doesn''t put it in his eyes. With a smile of evil, his body disappears out of thin air. The next second he appears in front of the magician. The woman is startled and immediately lets go. The woman behind his sister attacks with a sword.


    Want to know common nodule opposition is no effect, even if it is private sound light nodule, it is easy to open, not to mention this thing?


    Li Zhi suddenly smiles. He suddenly goes across the border and grabs the girl''s neck. His Zhou Yu also stops. If the girl''s huge sword is chopped to death, the magnet will be killed.


    But how could Li Zhi let them see it? He didn''t look back and avoided easily.


    Two fingers in the hands of the maid, a force, the woman snorted, the sword fell, Li Zhi imprison two women, sneer, "I let you I teach you how to do canglan maid."


    The two girls were still shouting, "the master will not let you go!"


    Li Zhi, with a smile of evil, slapped them both in the face. Several big fingerprints suddenly appeared on their faces, and blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Two people''s eyes showed mist, looking at Yufeng, Yufeng said: "well, forget it, they are my mother''s people."


    "I have a small mind. I have to teach them a lesson."


    Listen to Li Zhi''s words, let Yufeng dare not say more. Standing on one side.


    Li Zhi said, "now I know why your young lady didn''t say that just now."


    One of them said in horror, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "teach you to be a maid."


    It''s nothing to teach a woman two slaps in the body. It should be a lesson in spirit.


    Li Zhi said to a young man beside him, "I said Xiao Hei, is this girl beautiful?"


    Xiaohei said: "you are beautiful, I hate to fight, but if this girl is not obedient, she will have to beat!"


    Li Zhi laughs, "how about giving them to you as your wife?"


    Li Zhi''s words frightened the two girls, "dare you! I''ll kill you


    Li Zhi said in a cold voice, "shut up. If you quarrel again, I''ll take off your clothes."


    Two people immediately dare not speak, this person is bold, maybe really dare to do so, they said with tears in their eyes: "I dare not, our daughter-in-law, I can''t do it."


    It was a rough voice, "you don''t want me! Xiao Hei, I don''t have a wife in my family! "


    After the rough voice came, the two maids almost fainted. They all looked less than one meter. They were born dwarfs and hairy.


    But these two people were really convinced. They were beaten physically and devastated mentally.


    Li Zhi and Yu Feng returned to the city in the north, where they started, and then they were taken to Phoenix Hotel.


    Both of them are very tired. After taking a bath, Yufeng and Li Zhi embrace each other. Li Zhi also has an idea. When they go further, they don''t expect that the door is suddenly opened.


    Li Zhi went down to the table and looked back at a woman who was seven or eight points similar to Yu Feng.


    However, he was older but also extremely beautiful. Li Zhi was almost stunned at that moment. At that time, the woman came out with a low voice.


    At that moment, Li Zhi was lying in the bathroom. He didn''t turn back. How could he be caught? But also by the Phoenix master mother-in-law to run into!!


    But now it''s embarrassing. What should we do? In the other room, Yu Fengdi''s head and face were almost as red as a piece of red cloth.


    She didn''t dare to look at her mother. She blamed the bad guy for doing that with his arms around him. She was hit by her mother and the Phoenix family blushed. She looked out of the window and wanted to calm her heart, but the scene in her heart couldn''t go away!


    This is too hateful, even let them Maple son that kind of thing!


    With his head down, the Phoenix family took a fancy and said, "Maple..."


    Yu Feng was scared and shivered, "mother..."


    Her face was very nervous, which made the Phoenix master look very cute and laugh.


    Yu Feng said: "mother, you are so beautiful..."


    Phoenix family sighed, "old age, my maple is good-looking."


    After a long time, the Phoenix Master said: "since you follow the bad boy, don''t let him be bullied by him."


    Yu Feng bowed his head and said, "it''s not my daughter who lives voluntarily. Besides, it''s my daughter who bullies her."


    The Phoenix family was stunned. It was also the ups and downs of the shopping mall, but she still didn''t dare to think about this kind of thing. After all, men still take advantage of men and women


    The next morning, Yu Feng went to Li Zhi''s room, sat on his lap and buried his chest. Li Zhi said, "what did your mother say?"


    Yu Feng shook his head, tears in his eyes, Li Zhi said: "doesn''t he let you be with me? I''ll go and talk to her! "


    Li Zhi thinks it should be the owner of the Phoenix family who won''t let Yu Feng be with him. Yu Fengxue says, "no, no, you didn''t force me. I volunteered."


    To tell the story, it turns out that she loves her mother, but I didn''t realize that she bears so much alone. I think she should help her mother Li Zhi and keep silent.


    Suddenly he laughed, touched Yufeng''s hair and said: "your choice is right, whether it''s as a daughter or as an heir, you have to bear these things, we still have a long life in the future!"


    South Gate Phoenix family caravan, left Yufeng, standing on the roof, waving his hands, he thought of Li Zhi paragraph words. Tears came out.


    People can''t bear to leave. Li Zhi looks at the hurt of the park and sighs. He starts from the north gate to Hengduan Mountains.


    After all, there are bull''s own brothers, there are elf forest, there are their own women, very soon in seven or eight days time has reached the Hengduan Mountains.


    At the beginning, Li Zhi was near here, but he burned all the 100000 supplies of the imperial army of Aoyue. How many people died in winter.


    Soon, Li zhilai arrived at the place where the magic confronts. The corpse disappeared and the ice disappeared, but the magic elements were rich.


    After watching it for several months, it didn''t disappear. It was dark from the dense eyes. The hand of the church was too long. He didn''t know whether the orcs were also controlled by the dark church.


    Tauren is not far from here. I miss seeing a bull for several months. I don''t know if this guy has won the first prize in the martial arts contest?


    Li Zhi roared into the bull territory. After entering the territory, Li Zhi found a bull tribe. It was strange that there was no one in the village, so he found another line. When he saw several groups of ten, he was surprised to see a familiar person and a poet all seeing human beings.


    Watching Li Zhi on guard, Li Zhi greets people in front of him. Don''t you know me? The man looked at Li Zhi for a long time and was suddenly surprised, "Oh? Are you the one who beat us? "


    Li Zhi nodded. When he was in the Principality of MIA, he beat back more than a dozen lion men. Several people nearby looked at Li Zhi in awe.


    They all admire the strong.


    Li Zhi said, "why is there no one in this Tauren tribe?"


    The lion said, "they are in the martial arts contest. They all go to the front valley. The Tauren warriors are no worse than us."


    He didn''t look down on himself, so Li Zhi followed a few people to watch.


    He thought that the martial arts contest was over, but he didn''t expect to start today. It was just a small event. He thought that it would be OK for Manniu to be the first. After all, he had an artifact level ruling stick.


    He had his own golden bell covered with iron cloth. Xuangong thought he had no rival. After a long walk, he came to the valley and heard the cry. Several Orc dances heard the cry.


    When you squeeze in, you can see that the Terrans are ferocious and aggressive, and so is Li Zhi. When you rush in, you find that it''s a sea of people. There are people everywhere!


    The trees on the first three floors and the last three floors are all watched by the Terrans. It seems that the martial arts contest is also a grand occasion.


    People from all over the world are also very excited about the ceremony day. After all, the cry is like the waves. One layer after another, it floats into the air and attracts many people''s attention.


    Humans generally despise the orcs and are hostile to them. They rarely appear in the territory. Li Zhi sees the scene in the air. There is a challenge arena in the middle of the canyon.


    There is a chair next to the challenge arena, where orcs of different races sit to see what they are wearing. It should be from the leadership. There is a statue in the center. The statue is a Tauren. At this time, two Tauren are fighting in the challenge arena. Ruthlessness and barbarians are reflected. They are all holding maces, which are not lethal.


    It''s no wonder that Manniu said that it''s normal to die. Li Zhi saw the basketball in the written test. He sat in the middle of the warriors in the first row, holding the ruling stick in his arms and looking in a direction.


    Li Zhi swept in the past and found that she was a small looking Tauren girl, and the young lady was also looking at the bull with shame.


    Li Zhixin said that Manniu is very powerful. He has learned Kung Fu from himself. He has already hooked up with him before he started.


    At this time, the warriors in the challenge arena are fighting to the death. Then the victory and defeat were divided, and one of them couldn''t get up. Many thin people were attracted by Li Zhi and pointed out to him.


    The passing between bull and his lover was interrupted by cheers. Then bull looked at the sky and said happily: "boss, boss, I''m here!"


    Li Zhi floated down from the sky, looking at the bull who was a lot taller than him holding together, but the strong smell of sweat made Li almost faint, "I''ll go to you, how long have you not had a bath? It stinks


    The bull patted his head, "huh? It''s only a month! "


    Li Zhi fainted and knocked the bull on the head.


    Manniu leads Li Zhi to the patriarch, who is also very dignified. He is much taller and bigger than Manniu, and he is not angry.


    At this time, a large number of Li Zhi only heard Manniu say: "this is the person I admire most. My life is given by the boss."


    Li Zhi also said: "Manniu often mentions the great courage of the patriarch in front of us. Today, it''s true."

 Chapter 3358

    Niu touzu Chang is very happy to be flattered by Li Zhi, and he is also enthusiastic about Li Zhi.


    Of course, as the head of a family, it''s impossible to be flattered by Li Zhi in a few words. It''s because Li Zhi''s strength comes down from the sky.


    At this time, the little princess beside the patriarch said, "bull, is this your big brother?"


    Bull spirit shock to the little princess said: "yes, he is my big brother, big brother, this is a baby!"


    Yiwa''s politeness surprised Li Zhi. He had a good eye, so he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, this boy didn''t mention you in front of me. When he mentioned you, he was drooling."


    This sentence made the little princess twist. When the patriarch heard that Li Zhi called his daughter his sister-in-law, he couldn''t help but feel unhappy and said, "yiwa''s men are all champions. They are warriors this time. Is it too early now?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t worry, patriarch. He will surely be the first."


    The bull nodded and looked at yiwa tenderly, which made Li Zhi get goose bumps. It seems that the magic of love is really big.


    At this time, the name of Manniu has been called in the challenge arena.


    Manniu also looked at the little princess, as if he didn''t hear Li Zhi kick him, "go, don''t stand silly!"


    Manniu then stepped into the challenge arena. The patriarch asked people to move a chair to him and politely asked Li Zhi to sit down. Li Zhi didn''t refuse.


    At this time, he saw a fox girl, next to a handsome middle-aged man, the other is a very soft fox girl, looks similar to the mother and daughter he killed last time.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are bright and murderous. Have all the fox people become the running dogs of the dark church?


    All of a sudden, the girl turned her head and looked at each other reasonably. Li Zhixin said that her keen feeling was unusual?


    Li Zhi smiles at the girl and looks at her figure.


    The girl looked back and said, is it an illusion?


    The middle-aged fox turned his head, "what''s the matter?"


    She said to her father, "my father is squinting at me."


    The man said with a smile, "my daughter is so beautiful. It''s normal for a man to look at her."


    Girls have said: "hum, that look really disgusting."


    Li Zhi didn''t hear their conversation, otherwise he would have changed his mind.


    At this time, Manniu is fighting with several warriors in the challenge arena. Now he has Li Zhi to give to Xuangong, and he has artifact. No one can make ten moves under his hand.


    Manniu clan head is very happy, yiwa is also happy, happy to go bravely.


    When it was dark, man NiuGuo recognized the champion.


    The Tauren leader took his daughter and said, "when the bull won the first place."


    The fox girl Zhan made a request, "can this warrior compete with me?"


    The head of the Tauren clan said, "Oh, it''s Princess besa. The princess joked. It''s not for fun. It''s not good to hurt anywhere."


    And Beisha coldly said: "I want to prove to you that my fox clan is not only magic!"


    After that, he flew to the challenge arena.


    Li Zhiyu frowned. He saw that Beisha was holding a dagger in his hand, but his attack power was not very strong. He should not be able to break through the golden bell cover of Manniu. As expected, the sound of Jingling came.


    Beisha was surprised to see the bull without any damage. She used five parts of force just now, but she had a good dagger in her hand. When Beisha came back, she would be very angry at Beisha''s attack.


    With a roar, the root of the verdict, with a suffocating breath, rushes towards Beisha. The staff of the verdict is an artifact level weapon. Although the bull''s strength is not enough, it can only play a very small power.


    But even so, it''s amazing. Just now, bull was merciful to his opponent.


    Otherwise, the staff of judgment can easily destroy the combat effectiveness of the opponent.


    Baisha''s face turned white, and his body acted like a ghost. The power of the staff of judgment not only affected his mind, but also affected his mind. At this time, the bull entered a state of chaos.


    Green light envelops the whole challenge arena. Besha suddenly clenches her teeth and her body disappears out of thin air. This is the advanced stealth skill of thieves.


    However, in the face of experts, this kind of skill is useless, but the bull looked around in a daze. The Tauren leader was surprised and said, "there are so many powers that can''t break this. Is it really stealth?"


    It is said that invisibility can disappear in the air and hide the fluctuation of life.


    Li Zhi frowns, impossible!


    Hidden life wave?


    As long as Bertha is still there, he can come over.


    He found a human figure in the upper left corner of Manau. Li Zhi secretly voiced to Manau. Although it was not bright, he didn''t want to let Manau lose face on his happy day.


    The bull heard the sound and looked sharply to the upper left corner.


    Then a forward sweep, Dangdang, in the air, a white light flashed to Maliu''s neck.


    Bull even a piece of green suddenly stopped, just at this time his shoulder, then all people found that bull stick from the head of Beisha is only one inch, if bull does not force.


    By this time, Bertha''s head had been smashed.


    Killed, looking at the dagger that stimulates the bull''s body? If the bull hit down, his dagger would not be able to eat, but she did not understand how the bull found out.


    Are her ancestral tricks useless?


    Several figures flew to the stage. They were Li zhimaning''s patriarch, his daughter, the little princess of tauren, and besha''s father.


    One child distressed said: "bull is all right?"


    With tears in his eyes, it seems that he has deep feelings for bull. Bull laughs, "it''s OK, it''s OK ~"


    Li Zhi throws light magic, but the blood on the bull is still flowing!


    Li Zhi blocked Manniu''s acupoints and stopped bleeding. He looked at Beisha''s hands and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Beisha was cold in his heart because of Li Zhi''s cold eyes. He said weakly, "yes, our Fox''s holy dagger. After stabbing, there is no cure for light magic."


    One child immediately said harshly: "you cruel guy! Even if you come out to make trouble, it''s still so insidious. We Tauren don''t welcome you! "


    Li Zhi looks at a child who is angry for the bull and is happy for his brother.


    The middle-aged fox man said to the Manau clan leader: "it''s the little girl who doesn''t understand. I apologize to you. I have no face to be..."


    But the head of Tauren took him by the hand and said, "Oh, what''s wrong with this? Today is a happy day. How can you stay and drink, or you won''t give me face!"


    See his sincere tone, this fox clan man also does not refuse.


    In this way, this time, the bull was able to hold the beauty home. In the evening, the bonfire was held. In Nanning, she was dressed in warrior clothes and led by EVA, who had worshipped the beast God and had become his wife.


    They went to and even plopped down and knelt down in front of Li Zhi, who didn''t pull him. Thanks to both of them.


    In his opinion, Manniu has no parents. As his elder brother, it''s also natural.


    Bull said: "boss, I have today is given by big brother, my life is big brother''s big brother let me die, I don''t frown!"


    Li Zhi picked him up and knocked on his forehead, "I said big man, what do you say on a happy day? I''m your big brother. It''s useless! Make a toast! Go to the bar


    Li Zhi''s peach blossom luck is also constantly being accosted by little Orc girls.


    Li Zhi ran away with wine in his arms. Among other things, these girls are thicker than themselves, and they can''t accept it.


    You see, Li Zhi ran to the hill and drank a jar of wine. So the wine of the orc is not as mellow as baihuaniang, but it''s very strong. It''s a man''s wine.


    Li Zhi took a sip of wine and suddenly said, "get out of here."


    A hazy figure appeared, it is the girl fox girl besha.


    Li Zhi said sarcastically: "follow me in the middle of the night, do you want to seduce me?"


    He doesn''t like fox. Beisha looks at her neighbor angrily and says something else. She comes here because she is curious. Li Zhi stares at him and looks more familiar.


    Staring at by Li Zhi, the girl feels as if her body is numb. After all, Li Zhi''s mental power has lost its essence.


    She stepped back and Li Zhi said, "stop!"


    Bertha stopped, turned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Li Zhi said, "come here."


    When she heard Li Zhi''s words, she wanted to come over, but she suddenly stopped. Why did she listen to you?


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "come here quickly."


    Besa said, "why should I go there? I don''t care about you!"


    With that, she ran down. Suddenly, her back was black, and she fell back. She was hurt when she was hit. Her nose was sore and her tears came out.


    "How can you be like this!"


    After scolding, she saw Li Zhi''s cold murderous spirit.


    This man is not going to kill me, is he?


    Li Zhi light said: "northwest direction has a fox clan to be extinguished, do you know?"


    Besa''s face changed and her sadness came out. "I know everyone''s dead. Pity my mother and sister."


    Li Zhi was cold in his eyes and grabbed Beisha by the neck. It turned out that it was a family.


    Beisha was caught by Li Zhi and said, "you let go, I can''t breathe!"


    Li Zhi''s hand slowly tightened, and his back showed panic.


    I''m not reconciled, I don''t understand.


    Why is Li Zhi a killer?


    Li zhileng was stunned. Looking at the clear eyes, he couldn''t help wondering why he was different from his sister and mother? Isn''t it coquettish fox?


    Li Zhi looked at him coldly and said, "I ask you, talk well, or you will be miserable."


    Beisha looks at Li Zhi with hatred.


    Li Zhi said, "Why are you not in the same place?"


    Beisha keeps her mouth shut and plans to fight with Li Zhi to the end.


    Li Zhi squats down and looks at Beisha coldly.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    And the girl closed her eyes, which means, if you want to kill me, I''ll kill you.


    Li Zhi put his hand around her neck tightly. In the end, Li Zhi let go. He believed that the girl was not with his mother and sister.


    Li Zhi threatened to say: "not afraid of death? I''ll take off your clothes and let you enjoy it. "


    Besa trembled all over, tears came from the corner of her eyes, but she still didn''t speak.


    "Not yet? It''s a headache. "


    Beisha quietly opens her eyes and sees Li Zhi''s distress. She suddenly breathes a sigh of relief, because there is no murderous spirit in Li Zhi.


    "Why do you want to know?"


    Li Zhi said, "I have my reasons. You''d better tell me."


    Besa said softly, "then you should ask me carefully and force me to say it. If you had said it earlier, I would have told you


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "OK, I ask you to tell me why."


    Beisha smiles and falls into memories. It turns out that Beisha''s sisters and their parents were in the same family before. Suddenly one day, their different parents quarreled. One day ten years ago, their mother left with her sister and never came back.


    A few months ago, I heard that her mother''s family had been killed directly, including her mother and Sister Li Zhi. Listening to this, I felt some remorse. I almost killed the girl by mistake just now.


    It seems that I have to think more about things in the future. When I was sad, Mr. Xinshen recalled that maybe no one told me how big he was. In fact, he was miserable.


    No mother, even the first time she came to my aunt.


    Li Zhi wants to laugh.


    When fish belly white flashed across the sky, she suddenly realized that Li Zhi had fallen asleep after reading some details. She angrily thought that she had something on her mind. This bastard had fallen asleep!

 Chapter 3359

    She watched as the bonfires in the barbarian territory went out and the cold wind was blowing. She knew it was still winter. He tightened his tight clothes and went down. After two steps, she looked back and saw Li Zhi sleeping. It seemed that the wind and frost had wet his hair.


    "How sleepy! Like a pig! Bad guy


    But after a pause, he took off his cape and put it on him. Then he jumped and ran.


    Li Zhi opened his eyes and watched Beisha leave, then saw his cape and laughed.


    The little girl is much more lovely than his mother and sister.


    When Li zhilai came to the beef people, the bull immediately got up and practiced the stick technique with great energy.


    See Li Zhi come over, "boss, boss!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "how was the candle night?"


    The bull scratched his head and said, "Hey, hey..."


    Blushing, Li Zhi said, "I''m leaving soon. Lucia is still going through the forest. You stay here with yiwa. Now you''re not alone. Do you have a family? Don''t be rash. "


    Bull nervous said: "I go with you, you can''t leave me, boss!"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "you just married a daughter-in-law, you are going to go with me? You can''t scold me, sister-in-law. You can accompany sister-in-law. When you want to come out, you can go to the fairy forest or MIA to find me. I should not leave so soon. "


    Pretty long nodded and looked at Li Zhi reluctantly.


    This is a different boss who regards him as his younger brother and teaches him martial arts.


    Li Zhi dropped a punch on his chest and said, "well, don''t look at me like this and say I''ll go first. Bye."


    After a few months, when he came back to 30, Li Zhi felt that at the beginning, Lucia was so cold and unrivalled that she was alone now.


    Just then the arrow shot at his feet, and Li Zhi laughed, just like when he came. Is this the way the elves welcome people?


    When Li Zhi saw the guard coming out, he said with a smile, "Oh, Nica, long time no see!"


    Nica was stunned, "Li Zhi? It''s you


    Li Zhi walked over and said with a smile, "Nika, you look a lot better!"


    Nika lowered her head and said shyly, "no..."


    Li Zhi wanted to fight again, but Nica suddenly stamped his foot and said, "don''t talk to me, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Li Zhigang choked and looked at Nica with a bitter smile. He thought he had studied women, but how could he face the woman''s mind and still not understand it?


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "how did I offend you?"


    Nika led the way. "Don''t talk to me!"


    Li Zhi touched his nose. Other people were very curious. They showed a little smile. You just looked at them and laughed, which made the elves blush.


    At this time, a big green figure could fly over on the way.


    Lucia called, and then rushed to Li Zhi''s arms, holding the arms of keren''er to feel the fragrance.


    Li Zhi found that the kind girl really missed him. After holding him for a long time, Lucia looked at the man in front of her.


    In recent months, Li Zhi was watched by his affectionate eyes. He aroused Lucia''s smile, chin and kisses his lips. Nica and other people saw Li Zhi and their princess kissing yesterday. They couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After a long time, Li Zhi left Lucia''s mouth and looked up at a dozen people looking at them. Li Zhi said, "what do you mean they look at us.


    When Lucia heard this, she woke up and went into her arms. Those elves immediately blushed, from Lucia district who just returned.


    Li Zhi seems to have a little less around him. He said, "how did he find the ice silkworm?"


    Li Zhi said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Soon after arriving in the fairy forest, the fairy queen and several elders were waiting. After entering the forest, Li Zhi said to the manager queen, "don''t be hurt, my Lord!"


    The fairy queen nodded, and Li Zhi''s fiery eyes trembled.


    Because the queen said in no hurry: "it seems that this trip to the ice field is very smooth. What about the girl?"


    In her heart, she called Li Zhi a bad boy. "


    Li Zhi said: "go in and drink it again. I''m thirsty for some baihuaniang."


    It''s not so bad to turn away from the guest.


    The queen is helpless. This smelly boy really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider, but I don''t think it''s an outsider, it''s a son-in-law, but when the two words "son-in-law" are used, it makes the fairy queen jump at ease.


    In the hall, Li Zhi drank baihuaniang and looked at several elders frowning. The queen said, "well, you''ve also drunk a lot of things. Please tell me what''s going on."


    She guessed that she should have got the blood of the frost silkworm.


    The elf said to one side, "speak quickly, speak quickly."


    When Li Zhi sees Lucia talking, he doesn''t say anything else. Then he tells the story of what happened after Yi left the capital. From the encounter of fox Maiden''s forbidden curse confrontation, Leng youyou left.


    When we went to the ice field, we talked about the ice and snow cult and everything. Li Zhi said it very well. The truth makes people feel the same.


    One of the Elven elders said, "are you sure it''s the ice palace? If I remember correctly, this should be the ice and snow temple, right? At the beginning, its strength was still very strong, which was even more influential than the current bright Ming church. Later, for some unknown reason, it suddenly declined and was hidden in the Arctic ice.


    Another elder said, "I''ve heard of it, but what''s the matter with the Phoenix family? According to what you said, the head of the Phoenix family said that he had a blood feud with the ice palace. "


    Li Zhi''s guidance to these old guys is not young, and the longest one is several thousand years old.


    What they said should be right. Describe Yufeng''s fighting spirit of Phoenix, and one of them suddenly realized, "I remember that it was flame mountain villa. No wonder it was the enemy of ice and snow temple! They used to be antagonistic. "


    When Li Zhi heard this, he slowly responded. So it is


    The fairy queen said, "well, matchless should be ok now?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "yes, otherwise I would not be so relaxed. I''m so tired. I''m going to bed. "


    Then she took Lucia and left. The fairy queen''s angry mouth tooted. Looking at Lucia, she was pulled away by Li Zhiren. She knew what to do even without thinking.


    She next to a few elders also think so, but how to do, shaking his head and sighing, are other people, sleep is normal.


    Just in broad daylight!!


    This, this, this! This is too much!


    Li Zhi takes Lucia to the room, hugs him and falls directly on the bed. Then she really falls asleep. Lucia lies beside and waits for a long time. She thinks what Li Zhi will do, but when she looks up, she finds that Li Zhi really falls asleep.


    Hate to bite him.


    However, looking at Li Zhi''s sleeping face, she was comforted by her tender yearning for several months. Looking back on these months'' yearning, she was sad. She also knew what Acacia was. It turned out that Acacia really killed people.


    He thought that he would not leave Li Zhi in the future, but it was impossible. Looking at this handsome man, their eyes, eyebrows are with extraordinary.


    If one day he soars to the sky, who can catch him? Gold scales are not things in the pool. They will turn into dragons in case of storm.


    The world is vast. Can Lucia trap him?


    With a long sigh, she finally leans on Li Zhi and listens to his rhythmic breathing. Unexpectedly, she also slowly falls asleep. His yearning these days makes him feel haggard.


    In the evening, Nica and his staff changed. Another pair of elves came to take over their work. On the way back, a fairy looked at Nica and said, "Captain, what''s the matter with you? I''m not feeling well


    Nika shook her head. "No, no, it''s OK."


    The other said, "that''s not a good look."


    A little guard suddenly said with a smile: "I know it''s Nica''s husband who likes the princess. I heard the captain secretly call his name just now."


    Everyone looked at Nika with a bad smile in their eyes. Nika was a little annoyed and snorted, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like that asshole!"


    Nika was angry, and everyone was afraid to speak. The elf said, "if you scold the princess''s husband like this, isn''t it bad?"


    After that, Nika was stomped and left.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    When she went to the stream, she came here when she was not happy. She thought of her dead family and sat down for one night.


    She said: "I don''t like that bastard, I don''t like him, I don''t like him!"


    She really didn''t like that guy. She was just a little curious. He was worried about what Li Zhi saw when he took a bath last time. But the boy forgot that it didn''t happen, which made her very uncomfortable.


    So Nika is unhappy. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. But why should she be angry? Angry at the players for no reason.


    She is also a little uncomfortable. You can lie on a stone and look at the stars in the sky. When you were a child, he remembered telling him that as long as you are an elf, you will turn into a golden light and become a star in the sky. Therefore, Nica believed that her father and mother were watching her in the sky.


    So she said something to the stars.


    After Li Zhi wakes up, he has not slept so comfortably for a long time. Looking at Lucia who has fallen asleep, he smiles. Then slowly get up and jump out of bed, late at night when the elves are resting.


    After Li Zhi''s operation, he went to the fairy queen unconsciously and dodged the guard. As soon as he looked up, he found that the fairy queen was sitting in the yard.


    I''m drinking. I can''t help laughing. I have a good temper with the queen. Is it lonely to drink in the middle of the night?


    Then the queen whispered, "what are you doing there? If you come stealthily, have a drink."


    This sentence made Li Zhi''s blood surge. Li Zhixin said that the power of the fairy queen was not shallow.


    But dafangfang came out, "Oh, it''s not that I don''t come out, it''s just that the main influence is not good."


    "You sneaked away from my guard. What else do you say? Do you have face?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "no, no, why do you want it?"


    Sit opposite, grab the bottle and pour it into your mouth.


    The queen shook her head and said, "you''re so invisible. You''ve eaten my little Lucy out of bones, haven''t you?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I think you should be curious if you are curious about me."


    He gave an ambiguous smile. I don''t know how he can''t treat the fairy queen as an elder, especially the bright and lustful appearance of the fairy queen, which made him unable to accept and control his mind. He always wanted to tease the fairy queen.


    As soon as the spirit Queen''s face changed, she was confused. It''s different from Li Zhi''s face-to-face saying it. If you pick it out, you can''t say it like this.


    She said coldly, "is that what the Simon family taught you? Young Simon. "


    She bit the small words very hard. Li Zhi was stunned and his eyes were sharp.


    Look at the fairy queen like two sharp swords.


    I didn''t expect to make a clear investigation. It seems that he must have come to investigate this matter when he went to the ice field. In fact, it''s not difficult to find out his identity.


    After all, his affair has caused a stir in the whole mainland. Although it''s been a long time, people are still haggling over him about it. Moreover, he hasn''t changed his appearance. It''s very easy to find out.


    Looking at Li Zhi for a long time, his expression softened down. He said with a smile, "Hey, the Queen''s hand is pretty good, but I''m also Li Zhi."


    Li Zhi is also telling the truth. When he taught you about Simon and identity in this world, he had already hung up the fairy queen and said faintly: "little master of Simon''s family. I have done all the evil things to bully men and women. Some time ago, I boldly put my hand into the hands of the imperial princess, and then suddenly disappeared? "

 Chapter 3360

    Li Zhi has no choice but to carry this black pot on his back all his life. He can''t clean it up.


    The queen looked at Li Zhi and said, "but is this really you? Would Lucia really choose such a person? "


    Li Zhi sighed, looked at the fairy queen and said, "what do you think? Is that who I am? "


    The fairy queen looked directly at Li Zhi and said, "at the beginning, I got the news that I really wanted to kill you. But if you think about it carefully, although you have a little temper, it''s not as bad as that. It''s absolutely not simple with your attitude towards peerless, but I don''t understand why there are such rumors?"


    The expression on her face did not have any spiritual power, Li Zhi said helplessly: "this matter is more complicated, it is not clear."


    The fairy queen nodded and said, "I guess it has something to do with the fight for power... Your family is so powerful that I''m afraid longzhan wants to fight against you. This will affect your movie reputation and weaken your family?"


    Li Zhi looked at the fairy queen. Although what she said was not like this, it was reasonable. It was a conspiracy theory.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s surprised look, the elf was expected to show off like a little girl and said, "you see, you see, I''m right. Hey, don''t think I don''t know anything!"


    It doesn''t matter if Li Zhi wants to go on like this. It''s good for him anyway. He won''t be stupid enough to explain.


    The Elven king suddenly covered his little mouth and said, "well, I''ll go to bed again. You have to leave."


    She looks very charming, which makes Li Zhi lose his mind for a moment. He thinks that the charm of the fairy queen is too great. Seeing Li Zhi''s eyes staring at her, the queen is ashamed and angry. She can''t help knocking on Li Zhi''s head and saying, "Li Zhi! Why are you staring at me like that! Let''s go! What do you do if you let others see it? "


    Li Zhi looked around and said, "hmm? Who is it, who is it? "


    Li Zhi said, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Stay here. Don''t let my guard find out!"


    Then he left. Li Zhi stared at the Queen''s back and swallowed her saliva until her figure disappeared. Li Zhi patted her head. "Oh, men are always like this."


    Although the fairy queen''s attraction to him is fatal, no matter what, he is also Lucia''s mother. Don''t think about it. He is holding the evil fire to the fairy queen.


    Although this kind of thought is not good, but this thing appears in the mind after unceasingly.


    Li Zhi flashed back to his yard. Now of course, he wanted to vent his desire and rushed to Lucia''s room.


    Especially those male teachers and students, although they have only been here for two months, many people know their names. After all, the story that long ling''er was sullied by Li Zhi has spread all over the mainland.


    Therefore, when long ling''er came over, it caused a great sensation. Although he was not chaste, his appearance was still beautiful.


    Attracted a lot of flocks, self righteous people in longling''er, now the most hate is that men do not have a good face.


    So many people began to malign, not to mention long ling''er, and Simon traceless followers are too many!


    Because its breath is more pure, many people actually have no other idea. Maybe Simon no trace is sacred and inviolable, even when some people with messy ideas approach him.


    They will also be beaten to death by the followers behind them. Now they have made a friend.


    The granddaughter leader of the compromise demon tutor is also very beautiful, which can be said to be comparable to long ling''er and them.


    Maybe there are many good women in the college, but they are much worse than the three of them.


    After they got rid of a group of flies, they found a place to sit down. Long ling''er suddenly said, "will you come? Ximen no trace knows who long ling''er is talking about in an instant."


    "I don''t know the character of that man. Well, although he is my second brother, I can''t say well, but I think he was very serious that night."


    Long ling''er narrowed her eyes and said, "but tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, he will arrive at the appointed time. Will he come?"


    Simon Wuchen looked at long ling''er and suddenly laughed, "ling''er, you are curious now."


    Like a saying: "what? Waiting for my lover to come back, it seems that I just want revenge


    Long linger is really much better now and can speak.


    He didn''t want to make long ling''er''s face yellow. Some blind people, though he really wanted to lingchi the Ximen fish now.


    But since I saw him that time, I found that ximenyu was so powerful that he couldn''t kill him. Moreover, he was still a forbidden magic. How could he deal with him?


    "Will he keep his promise?" Simon said


    Long ling''er grabbed Ximen''s hand and said, "what should I do, traceless? I can''t kill him. "


    Simon Wuchen sighed and said, "my second brother is unfathomable now. I can''t see through him at all, and his strength is too strong. It''s too hard to kill him."


    Long ling''er bit her mouth and said in despair: "what should I do? I''m so miserable, I just want revenge. Now I don''t want to live. "


    Simon Wuchen is easily excited when he sees it. He quickly releases another light magic to protect his mind. How can his second brother be such a jerk? To make a good girl look like this.


    However, he said in a flash: "you can''t kill him, but didn''t he say that he wanted to promise you a condition? Let him have a bad life. It''s revenge. "


    Long ling''er is stunned, and suddenly his eyes are bright. As long as this guy keeps his promise, he has a way to make his life worse than death, but he can''t think that if it is Ximen Yu, will he be so white?


    Long ling''er, who thought she had thought of a way, was in a good mood and showed a smile and said, "yes, we have thought of a way. Let''s go to dinner first. I''m hungry. I''m hungry."


    Simon Wuchen is happy for Li dongling''er, but at the same time, he doesn''t know what he thinks. If his father knows that he helps long ling''er with his second brother, will his father be angry?


    His father Li Zhi is very eccentric. He likes his second brother. He is with his elder brother. My father seemed to have no status at all. Just as they were going out, several figures suddenly stopped in front of them, led by a handsome young man.


    He followed several attendants behind him, looking at long ling''er unkindly. Long ling''er and Ximen Mu Han didn''t look at the young man, although they were also disgusting people.


    He was a member of the Aoyue Empire and the second successor of the Aoyue Empire, murongbi.


    After they came here, Li Zhi grabbed long ling''er and pestered Ximen Wuchen. But Simon has so many followers that he can''t help it.


    After all, those powerful people are the top in the mainland. If they are united, even if they are the second prince of the Aoyue Empire, they can''t deal with them all at once.


    Murong Bi''s eyes fixed on the two people and said, "hey hey, I want to invite you to dinner. Why don''t we go to the drunken fragrant Pavilion outside and have a good meal."


    Long ling''er''s face became cold. At the beginning, Ximen and his face was like this. She hated men''s eyes. Long yin''er recited the mantra and a meteor shower rushed over, "you go to die."


    Murong Bi didn''t dodge either. A border appeared on him to block long ling''er''s magic. However, several people behind him were not so lucky. They followed Murong Bishen just to eat and drink.


    Murong Bi, regardless of the life or death of his followers, snorted coldly, "you are a slut. Don''t pretend that I think you are a face to you. Don''t be ignorant!"


    Long ling''er''s face turns white with anger. He wants to send out nine level magic. Ximen Wuchen holds long ling''er. This magic is too powerful. You can''t do it if you destroy the college.


    Just now, when long ling''er was released, she should disturb people. If she releases another magic, she will not know what punishment she will receive.


    Murong Bi didn''t do anything. He was just talking. Sure enough, he was shouting and saying, "come on, come on, you hit me, smelly girl!"


    He was sure that they didn''t dare to do it.


    Long ling''er threw away Ximen. "I''m going to kill him!"


    This is the wave of magic coming from the air, and then the red light hits Murong Bi''s border. With a crisp sound, the border is broken, and then five fireballs rush towards Murong Bi.


    He caught a cold, took off his clothes or put out the fire, and his hair was always half burnt. It was a terrible sight.


    Simon Wuhen looked at the girl in surprise. The girl who came saw that she was wearing a red robe, and her face was angry. Simon Wuhen said, "ah, Lina murongbi."


    When looking at Lin Na, Murong Bi is that he has not been hurt, just a little embarrassed.


    Lin Na looked at Murong Bi and said, "you are so bold that you dare to tease your classmates. I will report this to you. You are waiting to be punished."


    Murong Bi is stunned. What nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t expect that this woman would turn her back. Lina hugged her arm and said, "hum, am I bullshit? Do you think the school will believe me or you? "


    Murong Bi angrily turned around, flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said: "you wait for him to swear that sooner or later you will punish the three girls on the bed!"


    They watched Murong Bi go away. Simon said gratefully, "thank you, Lina!"


    Lina laughed, "Oh, I can''t stand him for a long time. I want to beat him. I also blame you for being so beautiful. This guy is really standing up to you!"


    These days, Linna is breaking through in the closed door. She wants to break through to the level of magician, but it''s still a little bit worse.


    Although they have made friends with each other in the past, when they met for the first time, Linna beat Li longying Er to shine Linna, and found that Linna was really beautiful. The talented girl who was as famous as her heard that she was going to break through the realm of the great magician.


    But Li Zhi himself stagnated. Because of that, Lin Na warmly took longling''er''s hand and said, "Wow, longling''er is so beautiful. You are just like the legend!"

 Chapter 3361

    Long ling''er was stunned. He stretched out his hand and held them together. In this way, they established a friendship. He said, "let''s go to dinner, and then meet my grandfather. We want to take you as an apprentice. It''s just that we''ve just been free from the forbidden incantation in Duanshan mountain recently."


    Simon traceless said: "I heard about that. It''s really powerful. We can feel the confrontation between forbidden curse level 11 magic so far away."


    Long ling''er said curiously, "did you find out anything?"


    Lina shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but my grandfather said that the water system mage was fighting against a group of dark mages in the dark church, and that the water system mage was better. My grandfather said that the Dharma mage has reached the peak and is likely to become a Dharma God."


    Simon Wuchen and long ling''er were very surprised. They didn''t expect that FA could be promoted to FA Shen, which was the ultimate goal of the magician.


    This is Linna sighed and said: "you should be careful of that guy. I''m afraid Murong Bi will retaliate. Although they are not afraid, Murong Bi is a sinister villain. "


    Long linger and Ximen nodded, and Linda said, "I know a good place to take you!"


    Linna takes them to the door of a shop. There is a little fox on the shop. The vivid long ling''er and Ximen Wuhen are silly looking at the name of the shop.


    Love house????


    Is the name ambiguous?


    Also like the name of brothel courtyard, Simon no trace said: "where is it?"


    Lin Na said: "this is my good sister''s shop. The food in it is delicious!"


    Long ling''er couldn''t believe it. "This is actually a hotel?"


    Lin Na nodded: "yes, only we old people know about this hotel. Most people can''t come here to entertain them. The guests here can only enter on two conditions!"


    Longling and Ximen are in a daze. Ah, is there any reason for the hotel to choose guests?


    Linna nodded, "yes, only women are served here, and only the people brought by the owner can enter."


    Simon no trace said: "my God, and this rule, open a hotel should not be the more the better?"


    Linna said, "I don''t know. Let''s go first."


    They went in and found a magic door behind them. Linda took out a card and the magic door opened.


    Long ling''er and Ximen Wuchen are surprised. The cost of magic gate is very high. They didn''t expect a hotel to have it. It makes people curious and wary at the same time.


    When I got to the interior, I found that the decoration was very elegant. There were several diners in it, and they were definitely rich or expensive. They were all rich people who made longling''er''s west gate traceless.


    What surprised them even more was that all the waiters were fox girls. Linna said, "don''t be surprised! This shopkeeper is also a fox. Ren is very beautiful! "


    At this time, a girl came up and said, "well, Miss Lina, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is this your friend?"


    Linna said, "yes, is your young lady back?"


    The fox girl nodded and said, "yes, I just came back, but I''m in a bad mood!"


    Linna said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Just here, a beautiful figure came down, "Xiao Li''er is talkative! Go to work in the toilet


    Linna stood up, "well, don''t blame Xiao Li''er. She cares about you, too."


    If Li Zhi is here, he will find that it is Beisha, the girl, and the boss. But why does Beisha open a restaurant here?


    For Lina''s sake, I''ll spare Xiao Li''er.


    "Go and prepare a good meal. I''m going to entertain my good sister."


    Looking at her, she''s quite different from when she was in Tauren.


    In the tauren, is the stubborn girl really the same as the smart man now?


    She looked at long ling''er and Ximen Wuchen and said, "who are they?"


    Linna said, "ah, you must have heard of their names. This is longling''er, and this is Ximen no trace.


    Beisha knew clearly in her heart that this was the heroine who was sullied by ximenyu from the mainland


    But the smile on her face is still the same, the food is served, it''s all wild vegetables and so on, but it''s very beautiful.


    Besa said, "ah, these are all the specialties of the orc mountains! Good for girls


    Ximen Wuchen and longling''er have a very high family, but they have never eaten anything so special. After tasting it, they find it very delicious, and they can''t help but eat it.


    Even if long er doesn''t have a good appetite recently, he is also very happy to eat. Does this warmth make him feel very kind? This is the most kind person besides Ximen traceless. Besha said: "in the future, you will often come here. This is a VIP card, and we can also treat you!"


    Simon no trace''s eyes flashed for a moment. Oh, those who open the door to do business can''t let us eat and drink for free. How can the eldest lady of Simon''s family believe in the world''s free dinner lunch?


    Such a restaurant, such a mysterious boss, they have to be cautious.


    Beisha noticed Simon''s traceless expression and said, "Oh, well, can I give you a discount in the future? Aren''t you friends of Lina''s, too? Don''t refuse. Do you look down on us orcs? "


    Simon Wuchen and Longling look at each other. They say that I can''t help it. In fact, he doesn''t discriminate against orcs.


    In the dormitory.


    After long ling''er and Ximen Wuhen sat down for dinner, the leader went to Perseus, where long ling''er didn''t say: "Wuhen, what''s the matter with Beisha?"


    She has realized that infatuation is definitely not so simple. Simon Wu Chen looks at the front and says, "it''s very mysterious, but there''s nothing wrong with it. An orc runs a shop here, and there are so many upper class people in the recruiting office. There must be some people behind her."


    Simon no trace nodded and said, "what''s the purpose? But why not start with men? Don''t men have more power? And the fox clan''s secret skill is unparalleled in the world, but her aim at women makes me a little confused. "


    Long ling''er shook her head. "I don''t know..."


    Simon nodded, "I hope so."


    Lizhi Lucia and Nika are on a tour. They follow Li San and wild thunder beast. When they arrive at a place, Lucia will explain what happened when she was a child. Here Lizhi can feel relaxed. The atmosphere of the fairy forest is very good and close to nature. You can look at the sky and say, "princess, it''s going to be dark. Let''s go back."


    She didn''t even look at Li Zhi. Li Zhi was very depressed about how she offended the little girl. After you go to ask, you suddenly realize that the last time you saw someone else taking a bath, you have to admit any mistakes.


    So Li Zhi apologizes. As a result, Nika gets angry and stares at Li Zhi.


    Lucia held Li Zhi''s arm and said, "let''s go on shopping tomorrow."


    When Li Zhigang was about to nod his head, he was stunned. If he remembered correctly, it seemed that there was still one day left for long ling''er before the deadline!


    Then he can''t break his promise, so he has to start tomorrow morning. Li Zhi has been playing these days. He can''t figure out why long ling''er is looking for him.


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "I want to leave."


    Lucia said anxiously, "where are you going?"


    Li Zhi was silent and said, "to fulfill my promise, I owe others."


    Lucia nodded. He said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "All right."


    But there are some things she should know, just don''t know how Lucia would react if she knew she was Simon Yu.


    After going back, she said something to the fairy queen, but the fairy queen nodded. However, she didn''t agree with Lucia to go with her. Lucia said indignantly, "why don''t you let me go with you? I can''t do without him


    The queen said solemnly, "Lucia, you are about to become an adult. You are going to succeed the next Fairy Queen. How can you do it at will? You have some responsibilities to bear."


    Li Zhi looked at the mother and daughter, big eyes stare small eyes, can''t help laughing.


    What kind of Fairy Queen and princess are they now? They are just ordinary mothers and daughters. Li zhixia said, "that''s right. Your mother is right. Stay here. Anyway, your work is not far away from here. Solve the problem well and I''ll come back."


    Lucia put her hands together and stamped back.


    The queen said, "comfort him. There are some things he can''t decide."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "well, don''t worry. She understands. In fact, it''s just playing a temper."


    "Well, you know him better than I do, don''t you?"


    She didn''t look lonely. Li Zhi subconsciously put his hand on the shoulder of the fairy queen, "are you jealous?"


    The fairy queen blushed, then said angrily, "I''ve cut off your paws!"


    Li Zhishan touched his nose. He didn''t mean it. He just wanted to comfort him.


    The Queen''s heart leaped. The boy didn''t regard him as an elder at all. He didn''t have a proper appearance all day, and he was always ambiguous. Then he didn''t know what to do with it.


    Li Zhi was the elite net white one eye, that heart tremble, that kind of eyes, let him really dry mouth.


    He had no choice but to slip back. He opened the door and found Lucia sitting at the head of the bed, pouting. Li Zhi said with a smile, "you can''t be angry. Anger is bad for your skin. You''ll be old then. Look what you look like!"


    Lucia snorted, "I don''t know. I''m so old. I''m in my fifties."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "why not? Look at the wrinkles just now because of anger! "


    Cried Lucia, looking in front of the mirror for a long time


    Li Zhi laughed and held her in his arms. "Oh, I''m kidding you. My baby is so beautiful. How can she be old? Don''t be angry


    Lucia turned and threw herself into Li Zhihuai. "Why do you hate it so much?"


    Lucia said, "do you want me if I become an old woman?"


    Li zhileng said: "Oh, if you want to become an old woman, I will be older than you. Don''t despise me when you get there."


    Li Zhiyi frowned and lived a long life. How could he accompany Lucia through life?


    In the dead of night, Li Zhi and Lucia are lingering together.


    Lucia''s body lies in Li Zhi''s arms, and her skin exudes crystal clear.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, Li Zhi was full of thoughts.


    Longling''er Ximen no trace, their figures are intertwined, those original memory of the body, constantly impact his soul.

 Chapter 3362

    Now the situation in canglan is out of control. The conflict between Aoyue Empire and Nalan empire is intensifying, and there will be a war soon. However, the attitude of the Dragon empire is very special.


    The action is constantly according to the memory of Simon Yu''s body, which should be a sign of his father''s anger.


    It''s definitely not a simple character. In the past, it even revealed that ximenyu had some ideas of making profits in ximenyu''s family, but originally this pig didn''t understand it at all.


    But can Li Zhi be clear?


    If Simon wants to seize power, he can only stir up the fight and stir up the chaos on the mainland. What should he do?


    Long ling''er has another problem. It''s not easy to do. At dawn, Lucia fell asleep in Li Zhi''s arms. Suddenly, he said, "well, just fight. It doesn''t matter to me. What is he willing to do? What should I do? I''m not the Dragon ling''er who came to be the Savior. I don''t care. Take your time! "


    Li Zhi breathes out a breath. Although his soul is different, there is a memory of blood in his body. He can''t ignore the sages in his family and pushes Lucia away.


    Li Zhi puts on his clothes, then looks at Xiaomi Qingling and caresses him gently. It''s sad to leave. He has experienced a lot in recent months, and he doesn''t intend to wake up Lucia.


    When I just walked out of the yard, I saw the queen standing there today, looking at him with some blame. Li Zhi said with a smile, "are you waiting for me? Your majesty. "


    His eyes glared at the queen of miqingling. After he left, he couldn''t see it. The queen of miqingling, Bailey, wanted to swallow it for him. He looked at the heat and said: "you, I''ll dig your eyes down."


    Li Zhigan laughed, touched his nose and said, "Oh, I can''t control it. Some things are just enough. If they go too far, they make mistakes."


    The queen of miqingling looked back and said, "are you going? Do you know the route? "


    Li Zhihou cheekily said: "Oh, it''s too late if I don''t leave. As for Lucia, I''m not going to wake him up. Mi Qingshen is twisted."


    Nodding his head, he was used to Li Zhi''s business. He said, "well, if you handle it well, you''ll come back early. Lucia misses you very much. You''re really out of your wits during your absence."


    He sighed, eyes confused, as if in memory of something, looking at your queen''s appearance, he must have something to miss.


    He felt a little blocked in his heart. Li Zhi then pinched himself secretly. He was jealous. What''s the point of being jealous? Not to mention other Lucia, after all these years, he couldn''t take care of his mother-in-law''s affairs.


    Li Zhi smiles, "OK, OK, I have to go."


    Taking two steps, Li Zhi suddenly turns back to see the flustered eyes of Queen Mi Qingling. She blushes and thinks that she is flustered.


    Li Zhi smelled the smell of his body in front of the queen. The smell was too attractive to him. He took Li San, the white fruit from the ring, to Queen Mi Qingling and said, "what''s this?"


    "Ah!! This is binglingguo


    Li Zhi heard binglingguo?


    He said, "what is it? Will you be poisoned? "


    He guessed that what Li San found was absolutely not simple. The queen said excitedly: "this is the fruit of legend. It''s recorded that the water system magician can increase the magic and enhance the cultivation speed after eating it. The most important thing is that he is immune as long as he eats the magic below level 10 fire system."


    Li Zhi''s mind moved. This is a good thing. His magic state has not broken through for a long time. Except lightning can break through, the rest stay in the high-level mage state. Although his magic is stronger than others, his level 7 magic and level 8 magic are still quite different. He really can''t push and break through.


    Li Zhi thought whether he would break through after eating.


    Think of this one throw in really sweet, mouth namely melt, he said intoxicated: "the rest to you taste very delicious."


    The queen said: "Oh, I''m not from the water system. What''s the use of giving it to me? I''ll give it to you at that time. It''s a waste. It only works for water mages. You''re not a water mage. "


    Li Zhi smiles and doesn''t explain much. After all, the whole magic constitution is terrible.


    Throw the other one into the ring. It''s not bad anyway. I''ll give it to Wushuang later. Li Zhi waved, "I''ll go first, but I''ll miss you!"


    Several ups and downs disappeared. When he came to the outside, Li Zhi saw Nika.


    Li Zhi laughs, "some beauties are busy"


    Seeing Li Zhi, everyone greets him. Li Zhi has a friendly temperament, except Nika.


    Li Zhi looked at Nika and said, "are you still angry with me?"


    Nica didn''t speak. Looking ahead, Li Zhi said, "Oh, forget it."


    "Well, I''m leaving. You should be careful when you patrol."


    Finish saying temporarily disappeared, you look back to see you are disappeared in front of you, for a moment don''t know what to say, some in a daze.


    Li Zhifei flies to the Principality of MIA. If he flies with all his strength, he will arrive at the right Li Zhi tomorrow. When he thinks about what conditions long linger will come up with, he suddenly feels cold and blue. The water magic in his body begins to condense.


    Then Li Zhi fell down from the air and rushed into the forest, releasing Xiao San, crazy thunder beast and Yinsha puppet to protect himself.


    Li Zhipan''s heart and breath into the meridians, at this time, the water magic in the sea of consciousness has changed.


    The queen of MI Qingling didn''t tell him. With the expansion of water magic and the compression of other elements, Li Zhi almost couldn''t survive in a cold sweat.


    The main reason is that there is too much magic in binglingguo. He doesn''t know that Li San has nothing to do with eating so much. How can he almost die if he eats one.


    Fortunately, the growth rate of water magic is slowly weakening. If he persists for a few more minutes, Li Zhi will surely burst and die. Finally, water magic stops growing, and Li Zhi compresses it with Geng Mi Qingshen.


    Just when Li Zhi wanted to compress, the two women were beautiful in the distance. It seemed that the two women were getting closer and closer. They were wearing white robed priest''s clothes, with bright eyes and proud figure.


    The girl dressed as a maid next to her closed her eyes and said with trembling: "princess, let''s go down, my heart is jumping out!"


    The girl in the sacrificial robe said clearly, "let''s hold on a little longer. We''re going to MIA soon."


    Suddenly the maid next to him said, "I want to pee..."


    Girl helpless said: "you go inside to solve me, I look at you."


    The maid came in and solved the problem. Suddenly she looked up and screamed. The girl heard the sound inside and rushed in. The girl asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The girl said in horror: "that thing..."


    As soon as the girl returned her hand, she threw a white light on the maid. The maid Xiaocui said calmly, "there seems to be someone there..."


    The girl nodded, "let me see."


    In fact, she didn''t feel the human breath. Xiaocui and the girl walked inside hand in hand, and they did. Five people in black robes. No wonder Xiaocui is so scared. When she suddenly sees five such people, most people will go down.


    It''s a little strange to see five people dressed as girls. Why don''t five people have the breath of people?


    "Who are you?" the girl asked


    As a result, it can be imagined that Yinsha puppet could not understand him at all. As soon as the girl walked forward, a blue sword light swept towards him. The girl dodged, and he was shocked and said, "it''s the great swordsman!"


    She is strange that after the black robed man wanted to return to the original place, gradually the girl saw the signs.


    As long as these five people don''t come near, they will be fine. He thinks that maybe he is not human, but he can''t feel the dark West is not undead, so who are they? The dead?


    Will only be loyal to the master''s command, the girl said: "let''s go, so scary."


    The maid said, "princess, let''s go. It''s frightening."


    The girl frowned and said, "no, I have to see what the mystery is."


    The maid had no choice but to call her a princess. She was shivering.


    Li Zhi is sweating on his head. His breath is very strange. Xiao Li San and the management office look around. They are defending inside. Outside, there are five ghost puppets guarding outside.


    At this time, one is in the middle of the sea, the density of water system magic is constantly compressed, more and more. Xiao Li Zhixin said that he couldn''t do it, and he had to compress it again. His mi Qing power was stronger, and he could compress it again. Li Zhi''s temper came up, and he couldn''t take it down!


    The compression of his playing life was just at this moment. Li Zhi''s mind was blank, and there was a loud bang. His heart was about to be abandoned.


    But in fact, he was lucky. When his mind was blank, he looked back on his full body of magic power.


    He was surprised to check, and found that except for the water magic, the other magic did not change. The water magic became a blue sphere.


    He was surprised and said: "is it the crystal core of Warcraft, but how did he become a Warcraft?"


    Open your eyes a little bit at a loss, eat a fruit to become a Warcraft? As soon as he hit the ice maple, Li San and light thunder beast were frozen directly, and they called out a protest discontentedly. Li Zhi laughed, and now he can release level 8 magic.


    After all, ice is level 8 magic. He''s a wizard now.


    Excited, he thought whether he could release level 9 magic.


    Sure enough, after the release of a level 9 magic, Li Zhi laughs and reaches the level of a teacher.


    When he wanted to release level 10 magic, he found that he couldn''t release it at all. It seems that he can only be a wizard, not a mage.


    On the other side of the woods, the maiden heart felt other powerful magic waves, and then felt the roar of the wind, the roar of the winger, the roar of the iceberg.


    I think that the new frozen roaring should be studied. It is hard to admire the concept of magic. So this one has become the elder of the royal highness of the princess.


    She wondered if she would meet her predecessors?


    Excited, Li Zhi finds someone outside, cuts his hair and goes out. Li Zhi falls from the sky, and the shadow puppet behind him also stands behind him. Li Zhi looks at the girl in front of him, although she is veiled. The girl looked at Li Zhi''s face with a thoughtful look.


    Suddenly she said in horror, "are you Simon Yu?"


    Li Zhi was shocked to see him call out his identity. He thought so, but she didn''t know a woman. The maid Xiaocui couldn''t believe it and said, "ah, do you think he is the beast? The sullied Dragon Princess? "


    Xiaocui thinks that this man is very handsome, but who can think that he is ximenyu who does all kinds of bad things? Li Zhi frowned as like as two peas. He did not speak and Li Zhi looked at each other. She found that Simon Yu was just like the people in front of him.


    But it''s said that Ximen Yu can''t do anything. He''s just a waste, and Douqi is still a junior soldier. But now this man can release level 9 magic. How can it be Ximen Yu.


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "who are you?"


    The young girl looked at Li Zhiqi''s appearance, she also hesitated.


    Li Zhi said again, "who are you?"


    The tone was a little more cold and murderous.

 Chapter 3363

    The girl''s heart was cold, her eyes flashed, and she said, "I''m Nalan Ruyi, who are you?"


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and was stunned.


    Naran Ruyi?


    This woman should be Naran''s princess, right?


    And it''s the people of the Church of light?


    It''s like a saint, too.


    Why are you here?


    Li Zhi smiles, "hey hey, didn''t you just guess?"


    Seeing Li Zhi admit it, Nalan Ruyi steps back.


    Li Zhi is helpless. It seems that the name of Ximen is really powerful!


    "I''ll ask you something and answer it truthfully," Li said


    Nalan Ruyi said: "OK, please."


    Li Zhi said, "have you seen SPI?"


    Nalan Ruyi Li Zhi doesn''t know why she wants to mention Bibi''s temper. Then who can''t know?


    He''s supposed to be hiding, right?


    But Nalan said, "I haven''t seen it. I heard it''s practicing."


    Disappointed, Li Zhi nodded and said, "good bye."


    Nalan Ruyi suddenly said, "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Li Zhi said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m a little curious, too. I want to ask you what do you want to do with SPI?"


    In fact, she thought it was Ximen Yu. She should be on guard.


    But she couldn''t find Li Zhi''s reputation. Li Zhi calmed down and said, "she''s my wife. If you meet her, please tell her that Li Zhi is looking for her."


    After that, he floated up, and the ghost puppet behind him disappeared, but he could not do anything in his life.


    Li Zhi?


    What wife?


    It''s a mess. Is this man ximenyu?


    What''s the matter with SPI, when she comes back.


    Nalan Ruyi finds out that what she has is Li xiaocui''er covering her chin and dragging her chin. Huachi looks at Li Zhi, "so handsome, so handsome, so handsome, so handsome!"


    Nalan Ruyi knocked her on the head and said, "ah, that''s ximenyu. Aren''t you afraid that he will eat you?"


    Xiaocui covered her head and said, "I don''t believe it. Isn''t ximenyu a waste? This is a great magician


    Nanlan Ruyu narrowed her eyes and said, "but I don''t know if he is right. Now I need to ask Puxiu."


    After that, she flew to the Principality of MIA with xiaocui''er.


    Long ling''er in the dormitory of MIA college looks out the window. It''s the last day.


    At this time, it''s dark. Simon sighed, "we''ve gone to dinner. I don''t think that bastard will come."


    Long ling''er didn''t say anything.


    Simon shook his head without trace and laughed at himself, thinking how could such a person abide by the agreement? Simon Wuchen said, "shall we go and buy something to eat? Otherwise, I have to eat a little. I want to go shopping in the canteen. "


    But Simon no trace thinks that long ling''er is not in the mood now, so it''s better to go to the bureau to eat some.


    The Bureau of infatuation is at the back of the school, and the dormitory where Ximen no trace is located needs to walk. In order to save time, they take the path. It''s very chaotic in the woods.


    Ximen traceless gives out two magic lights. Ximen no trace walk forward, listen to some strange sounds on the way, after all, this is a good place for lovers to meet.


    Simon no trace red face said: "these people, so dirty!"


    All of a sudden, the sound around disappeared.


    Simon no trace light said: "come out, furtive."


    Then five young people took the lead, and with a smile, "sure enough, Miss Simon is a little calm. I don''t know if you will be calm when I am afraid."


    A black robed mage in the back said, "the second prince has done the first job. Then let''s have some soup."


    Second prince you generous said: "well, well, that''s no problem, the prince enjoy after you come!"


    Ximen no trace saw several mages behind Murong Bi, slightly dark.


    "Murongbi, you are so shameless!"


    He laughed. "Am I mean? What are you pretending to be? Isn''t your brother of that virtue? I guess you''ll be no better. Maybe your brother and sister have done that! "


    Simon Wuchen was angry, but he wanted to calm down. Murong Bi went over and waved his hand. A white light came out of his hand, and the white light was swallowed up.


    She felt a dark breath, just a few mages behind Murong Bi. Murong Bi laughed wildly, "don''t waste your time, just wait on me for a while, ha ha ha!"


    Simon no trace palms are sweating, said: "how dare you collude with the dark church?". Will the holy see let you go? "


    Murong Bi laughed and said: "they knew it before."


    At this time, he said: "there are many treasures on the guard woman in this mage''s Dharma study. For the sake of safety, you''d better stun her first."


    Simon''s face turned white. It seems that I can''t escape to see you today.


    But there was a holy light sealed in the bracelet of his right hand, which was used to die with the enemy. Just as Simon had no trace and was ready to untie the seal, suddenly his hands and feet had no strength.


    When Ximen Wuchen fell down, Murong Bi burst out laughing, "I knew you would do this. Wait for me to do it."


    Ximen traceless heart despair, cold looking at Murong Bi, Murong bi was, Ximen traceless eyes, see the fear.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t dare to look at it like that!"


    As he takes off his clothes, he walks to Ximen Wuhen. Ximen Wuhen blinks and still looks at murongbi indifferently. In fact, he doesn''t know what Ximen Wuhen is afraid of. My heart almost stopped.


    After all, she was a girl, and soon Murong Bi came to Ximen no trace. Ximen Wuchen gnaws his teeth and looks at Murong Bi with saliva. Murong Bi is disgusted in his heart. Seeing him like this, he laughs with arrogance, "look at me how to deal with you!"


    Just when Murong bi was about to meet Ximen traceless, a indifferent voice appeared, "Yo, what are you playing?"


    Then a strange laugh came in. At the same time, Murong Bi''s hand was numb and couldn''t push forward. Everyone looked and saw a young man in gorgeous clothes.


    Sitting on a big tree and looking at the mages behind Murong Bihe.


    Several hundred meters around, they all have people. This person appears here quietly, which shows the strength of the people. Simon hates it, but Simon Wuchen is very happy. Unexpectedly, the two brothers appear in the end.


    When she arrived at ximenyu, her tears came out. Murongbi said nervously, "who are you?"


    Li Zhi asked, "who are you?"


    Murong Bi complacently said: "I am the prince of Aoyue empire."


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed out of his eyes


    At this time, the magician recited the mantra. They believed that Li Zhi could not break through their nodule. Li Zhi had two air masses. The border is broken.


    However, several figures, magic stones, swordsmen and four dark magicians fell into the air. They didn''t hum. They were chopped to pieces by the ghost puppets.


    Murong Bixia''s pants were all wet, but Li Zhi held them down. Murong Bixia said, "don''t kill me..."


    Li Zhi ignored him and kicked him in the crotch. "Fuck you, you dare to touch my sister!"


    Murong Bi screams and shrinks into a ball. His crotch is broken by Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi kicked two feet hard, untied the ban, came to Ximen no trace side to untie the ban, said: "it''s OK, sister."


    When he was in despair, he was saved by Li Zhi. All of a sudden, his heart broke down. The second brother didn''t control it at that time, and he threw down one of them. Later, he began to cry.


    Li Zhi gently patted his back, "OK, it''s OK, no one dares to bully you."


    After crying for a while, I will suddenly remember that this second brother is no better than Murong Bi. At the beginning, I wanted to make my own idea. When I saw the fragile kitten just now, it suddenly became so cold.


    Li Zhi had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Simon no trace said coldly, "you''ve been here a long time. You''re just watching me, aren''t you?"


    Li Zhiping''s shriveled mouth didn''t say these words. Just as Ximen no trace wanted to scold him, Li Zhi said, "your nose has fallen out."


    Simon no trace was stunned, and when he touched his little hand, he immediately blushed and felt ashamed. Li Zhi took a handkerchief and said, "do you want to wipe it with your hand?"


    Simon no trace took the handkerchief and wiped his face.


    "What are you doing here at night?"


    Simon Wuchen said in a loud voice, "it''s all because of you. If you had come earlier, it wouldn''t have been like this!"


    I don''t know why she''s so hot now.


    Li Zhiyi Leng, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Looking at the expression on her face, Simon said, "how did you find it?"


    Li Zhi discontented said: "to tell the second brother not to be big or small!"


    Simon no trace is very polite when he looks at him, but he feels distant. Now he has a lot of cash. Simon no trace is another little mouth and says, "no! I will not! You didn''t answer my question? "


    Li Zhi said: "ah, we are brothers and sisters after all. There is a kind of close relationship. I feel flustered when I get to the door. When I come here, I will see you being bullied. Of course, I will save you."


    In fact, he felt that there was a wave of dark magic, and the skeleton in his palm moved. It was good that he came in time, otherwise, the sister would have an accident.


    Simon no trace look at this hippy smile, the ground is a bit at a loss, this familiar and strange is really the second brother.


    Li Zhi saw the puppet behind him and said, "who are they?"


    Li Zhi complacently said, "how is my servant?"


    Simon didn''t believe, "really? Don''t you spend enough? "


    He saw clearly that there were two great swordsmen and three magic guides among these people just now. Such a master would not be the first hand of others.


    When the shadow puppets disappear, Ximen Wuchen is a little silly.


    "Where are they?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I don''t know. It''s hidden in the dark anyway."


    He didn''t dare to tell his sister about the ghost puppet.


    Simon Wuchen snorted coldly, "you are so mysterious."


    I suddenly remembered that long ling''er was still there. I didn''t care to say much. I rushed back in a hurry and looked at the comatose Murong Bi Li Zhi with a smile.


    Li Zhili was a little depressed. When he saw the sign at the door, he muttered in his heart what it was that girls'' dormitory would not let men in?


    The sign says that the man stops walking, Ximen has no trace. He says with a smile, "don''t go in. Your aunt is watching."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "who said I can''t go in, this small door can stop me?"


    Simon Wuchen said with a smile, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''ll catch you later. When I kick you, you''ll know how powerful it is!"


    Ximen Wuchen turned his head and said, "aunt, it''s said that there''s a swordsman and the strength of a swordsman!"


    Li Zhi is a little speechless when he looks around the door. Does she have the strength of a great swordsman?


    This is bullshit. Which swordsman will come to watch the door?


    This girl deceives him. Li Zhi turns back. At this time, he suddenly flashes out of thin air. Like the wind, he rushes in. No one can see clearly. There is a light in his aunt''s eyes.


    A moment later, he disappeared again, only sighing. After Simon Wu ran upstairs, he saw Li Zhi upstairs. He could hum and walk out. Li Zhi asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Simon Wuchen said, "long ling''er is gone!"


    Li Zhi picks his eyebrows and suddenly disappears?


    He didn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, there was a piece of paper on the desk, which said, "no trace, I''m a little stuffy. Go to the library to blow."


    Li Zhi flies out and strangely appears in front of Ximen no trace and takes the letter.

 Chapter 3364

    Simon sighed. He was worried about long ling''er just now. Now I feel relieved when I see the letter. Take Li Zhi with me. At the library. When he got downstairs, Simon Wuchen said, "if I don''t go up myself, go up yourself. Don''t refuse what she asks you to do. After all, what you did to her..."


    When it comes to the end, my eyes are cold.


    Li Zhi looked at Simon traceless and said, "if I could accept her original request, I would marry her, but let''s talk about something else."


    Simon Wuchen looks at Li Zhicai and finds that the two brothers are different. He thinks he''s here to atone for his sins, but he doesn''t expect that he''s here to make people angry.


    Without arguing, Li Zhi flew directly to the top floor of the library, where he stood with a beautiful posture. His black hair was a flaming red robe, just like a fairy, and his back was lonely and beautiful.


    When Li Zhi fell to the top of the building, he saw his back and felt a little sad.


    As if there is something, how to compensate?


    As if they all felt something, long ling''er''s body trembled slightly. She saw the person who she hated so much standing behind her. She looked at her with pity and pain, and her expression became excited.


    Soon she calmed down, she said coldly: "you come, I thought you would not agree."


    Li Zhi also dejected, he said: "why don''t I come, you don''t let me marry you? This is what I''m coming to


    Long ling''er said without expression: "you have to marry me. Now you are my man."


    Li Zhi didn''t understand what she was going to do. She hated herself. Why was she with her? What''s the plot?


    He could not think of anything. Li Zhi said, "I have no problem, but you are wrong in saying that I am your man, but not your man. I am a man of many women and many women."


    It sounds overbearing, but it is.


    Long ling''er said, "you are too overbearing!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, that''s what I am."


    Long ling''er nodded, "well, you''re right. I''m just trampled by one person."


    Li Zhi''s smile disappears, and the person who looks at long ling''er suddenly wants to beat her.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly looked at longlinger''s figure.


    Long ling''er''s body is stiff and disgusted. With a cold hum, he turns to Li Zhi. Li Zhi smiles and appears in tolerance. He hugs her waist without scruple.


    Long ling''er''s face changed, "asshole! You let me go, let me go


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "why should I let you go? You are my woman, right? If you don''t want to, that''s OK. Let''s cancel your decision. "


    Long ling''er''s stiff body didn''t increase. Li Zhi said, "Oh, otherwise we should go to bed. If you are my woman, you should sleep with me, right?"


    Longling''er''s face turned white instantly. He remembered that night, that night outside the city. Li Zhi saw that she was shaking all over, and quickly sent out two magic weapons to input into her body.


    Li Zhi is a little bleak, "I''ll send you back, no trace is still waiting for you."


    Long linger suddenly hugs Li Zhi''s arm, although it is stiff, "I sleep with you!"


    Li zhier was a little angry. He threw away long ling''er and said, "what are you going to do! Your expression is saying, you don''t like me, who do you think you are being cheap? You can be yourself again


    Without retreating from the confrontation, long ling''er said, "I''d like to. Just promise me."


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, well, in that case, you will sleep with me today!"


    After that, he kisses her, and her cold lips touch long ling''er, leaving a blank in her mind.


    Li Zhi kisses her.


    Long ling''er hasn''t pushed it away.


    On the contrary, he closed his eyes and responded. He thought it was disgusting, but he didn''t feel much disgust. When he felt the response, Li Zhi began to kiss gently.


    Long ling''er couldn''t breathe well and was panting heavily.


    He pushed Li Zhi away and said, "I feel out of breath! Your technique is also very common! "


    Li Zhi was not as angry as she expected. Instead, he held his arm and said, "you seem to have responded."


    Long ling''er was a little angry when she gritted her teeth. Why was she so bad.


    The heart beat faster when he was kissed by the beast. Li Zhi hugs long ling''er''s waist again, and suddenly remembers to jump downstairs. Ximen Wuhen sees that long ling''er in Li Zhihuai is blushing.


    She was a little surprised. Did they really get on well?


    Li Zhi said, "Why are you still here?"


    Ximen Wuhen hums coldly and pulls longling''er over. Unexpectedly, longling''er leans on Li Zhi. When he realizes something is wrong, Ximen Wuhen says coldly, "what did you do to her?"


    Li Zhimian expressionless said: "this is my private affair with long ling''er, you''d better not ask."


    Ximen no trace looked at longling''er. Longling''er was embarrassed and said, "yes, this is between us."


    Long ling''er''s words made Ximen no trace silly.


    He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. How could he feel like a light bulb.


    Li Zhi said, "you go back with my little sister or you go with me."


    When long ling''er didn''t speak, Ximen Wuchen said, "of course, come back with me and go with you. Why?"


    But long ling''er said, "no, no, you have to call me second sister-in-law. I''m your brother''s woman. Of course I want to go with him."


    Simon Wuchen was a little at a loss. "Ah, what did you say?"


    She also heard the request of long ling''er, but she didn''t expect it to be true. Is that what she said to make Simon Yu''s life worse than death? But is it too expensive?


    At this time, long ling''er said faintly, "go back first."


    Simon left without trace. Maybe they matched each other in appearance, but how could they fit together in heart?


    Long ling''er must have done it to revenge her second brother. Even if really let his two elder brothers live to be inferior to die, Long Ling son already extricate, extricate not!


    As soon as Li Zhiyi got back to Yin Sha, one of the puppets came out.


    Another wizard came out.


    Li Zhi said: "little sister, let them escort you back. It''s not easy to meet Murong Bi."


    Long ling''er asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi gave him a brief talk.


    Long ling''er said: "what a scum!"


    But it''s Li Zhi. Li Zhi knows what it is. It means that he and Murong Bi are of the same virtue.


    At this time, several magic and fireballs flew to Li Zhi. As soon as he returned, he opened Li Zhi and looked at the beautiful girl in surprise.


    At this time, the girl looked at herself as if she had done something evil. Long ling''er screamed, Linna.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will save you!"


    She holds a magic wand in her hand and points to Li Zhi. Li Zhiqi says that the world is really a pure woman. The more he doesn''t see long ling''er in his arms, and he doesn''t resist. Is he still holding his waist?


    Li Zhi could not say: "I said you are blind? I''m holding my own woman. You run to save her. Is there something wrong with you? Is your brain not working well? "


    The girl was also angry. You say it again, Li Zhi said, "I say you have no brain or big chest without brain."


    Lin Na drinks low, recites the level 8 attack magic and pours at Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s eyes flash a trace of murderous spirit.


    This woman''s heart can be cruel enough, level 8 magic can kill people!


    Li Zhi''s expression proved that he caught the flame with a strange red light in his hand when he waved.


    A trace of white smoke came out of his hand. Li Zhi had a murderous face, which was a little strange.


    Lin Na looks at Li Zhi''s hand and dares to touch the flame?


    She can''t believe it!


    Li Zhi said: "girl, you are finished!"


    Seeing Li Zhi''s expression in his arms, long ling''er was afraid. He immediately said, "it''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. Don''t make a mistake. Don''t embarrass her. Ximenyu... "


    Li Zhi sneered, "misunderstanding? She just wanted to kill me


    When Li Zhi is Ximen Yu, she reacts that it is Ximen Yu. She even thinks that long ling''er is being held hostage.


    Lina''s voice trembled. "You''re going to let him go. I''ve informed my grandfather that he''s coming soon!"


    Li Zhi''s reputation is still very frightening. He has seen Li Zhi''s methods just now. Now she knows that she is not an opponent. In case of... Her innocence is over!


    Li was a little surprised, "Oh? What''s the use of the old man coming? You still have to pay the price! "


    It turns out that this woman is Pu Qiusi''s granddaughter. No wonder the fire magic is so powerful. Longling''er is moved by Linna''s concern for her, but she still says, "Linna, go away quickly. You misunderstand me. I''m willing to go with him."


    Linna doesn''t care about this. The more long ling''er says this, the more she doesn''t believe it. She''s afraid. But she has a brain and doesn''t want to run. She says stubbornly, "I won''t go. I won''t let you fall into the devil''s hands!"


    On the contrary, it seems that Li Zhi, Li Zhi, is a little funny. This girl is a fool, but her persistence is also a little righteous. But she wants to kill people indiscriminately, which has to pay a price.


    Then Li Zhi and long ling''er disappeared into the air. Then she felt a gust of wind blowing and screamed.


    When he didn''t know what was going on, Lina felt something was missing.


    I don''t think it''s right to wear clothes on my body. Long ling''er said with a little anger, "what did you do to her?"


    Li Zhi said, "it''s nothing. Teach me a lesson."


    Linna looks at Li Zhi viciously. Although he doesn''t know what the other party has done, he feels that he has something less. Suddenly, she feels a chill in her chest, and then she screams, "ah!!"


    "The thief! Give that back to me quickly


    Li Zhi had a belly pocket in his hand and said, "Oh, is that it? Lingerie of beauty square


    Linna is so ashamed that her underwear is held by Li Zhi. She almost burst her blood vessels.


    Long ling''er said angrily, "how can you do this!"


    This guy doesn''t pay attention to her so much that he even teases other women in her face.


    Li Zhi laughs, "why teach him a lesson? It''s better than him to kill, isn''t it


    Long ling''er whispered, "she''s a girl..."


    Li Zhi said coldly: "girls can kill people?"


    Long ling''er was choked.


    Li Zhi is right. From the beginning to the end, Li Zhi stands up.


    At this time, Lin Na stares at the cloth piece in Li Zhi''s hand. Her eyes are blue. She''s going to attack recklessly. Li Zhi also squints her eyes and says coldly, "you have to think about the consequences that annoy me."


    Scared a shiver, desperate feeling disappeared, she thought of the consequences, if really put her to click, then this grievance is what?


    Li Zhi took the underwear in his hand and smelled it, "it''s very fragrant."


    Different from other women, Lin Na''s taste is very unrestrained. Li Zhi''s behavior makes long ling''er and Lin Na blush and throw them back.


    "Here you are, but it tastes delicious."


    When Linna took it, she found that Li Zhi and long ling''er had disappeared. Linna clenched her fist and said, "I won''t let you go!"


    Simon Wuhen, escorted back by the puppet, didn''t look well.


    She was worried about long ling''er and what she would do.


    Although she didn''t admit it, she was a little worried about her second brother.


    The aunt, who was guarding the dormitory, saw that Ximen had a bad look and said, "what''s the matter with you, Miss Ximen?"


    Simon no trace reluctantly smile, "it''s OK, I''m ok, ma''am."

 Chapter 3365

    From the first day when she came to school, aunt Ou was very kind to her and gave her a stew to make her warm.


    After Ximen no trace left, aunt Ou looked at him lovingly. At this time, Li Zhi and long ling''er came to a luxury hotel and reserved a room.


    When she came inside, long ling''er''s face was a little unhappy. She was obviously a little dissatisfied with Li Zhi''s behavior. Li Zhi went to take a bath and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Long ling''er is a little stunned. She is in a state of confusion. Is it right to choose like this?


    Is she really going to be with this villain tonight?


    Just as she was fidgeting, Li Zhi came out in his underwear.


    The muscles of the body are streamlined and full of explosions.


    Long ling''er blushes and turns around, but Li Zhi walks directly to the bedroom, long ling''er.


    Looking at Li Zhi lying on the bed, I feel a little at a loss. What is he going to do?


    After thinking about it, she took a bath and stood in front of the mirror to look at the perfect body. He was fascinated by such a body. Simon Yu would be fascinated by it.


    After his own body will also recognize that he played with, presumably will be ximenyu netizens fan around. It should be.


    If someone cleans up and goes out in a bathrobe, he hesitates to walk into the room. He is so complicated that long ling''er suddenly smiles. Long ling''er, do you still have dignity?


    There is no justice in the world. He knew that he had no dignity at the moment when he was treated by ximenyu.


    Many people look at him with disdain in their eyes. Thinking of this, she shows her decisive role and absolute look. This is her choice.


    When entering the bedroom, Li Zhi lay on the bed, looking at the magic book, smelling a faint star, and seeing the Dragon bell in his robe.


    Her eyes became deep and her heart beat faster. Long ling''er was really beautiful.


    On the contrary, the next thing to say is that the figure with oily body is much better than him, but long ling''er is different, long ling''er.


    After going to bed, he was suddenly pressed by Li Zhi.


    Long ling''er exclaimed, and now he found that he still could not calm down.


    Li Zhi looks into his eyes and suddenly kisses him. Distance to kiss, Li Zhi suddenly stopped, he said faintly: "with my good woman is willing, not."


    Li Zhiyang, so you want to seduce me, at least pretend to be a little like long ling''er, sneer, "do you have the face to say, do you have the face to let me be willing to you? Have you forgotten what you did to me? "


    Li Zhi turned his head and said, "I don''t, and I don''t sophistry."


    Two people size eye son big eye stare small eye, for a while long Ling son suddenly light say: "OK, later I pretend like a little."


    Li Zhi thinks that longling''er is sick, sick!


    "Whatever you want, I''ll go to bed."


    After that, he set up a border. He still wanted to protect the Dragon bell.


    Long ling''er bit her lip and shed a tear in her eyes. She thought she had no tears but died. But when she met Li Zhi, she found that her wound was still torn down. But she decided to calm down and try to meditate.


    But what she thought was very bad. She thought that she could fascinate each other, but she found that the other didn''t touch herself at all.


    He also laughs at himself. It''s easy for people to look at Li Zhi''s eyes. When he''s disgusted, does he kill him while he''s sleeping.


    However, she was a little discouraged when she thought that a forbidden curse could not kill each other. When the sun came in, there was a light and shadow on the bed, and long ling''er woke up in a daze.


    There''s a buzz in my head. But when I woke up, I met Li Zhi. He had a pair of black eyes. He was looking at himself with a smile, and his palm touched a man''s chest.


    Let long er feel too bad, she screamed back, but bang, his waist hit the chair, cry.


    But then he looked at ximenyu and screamed.


    But then he flashed off his robe and looked as if he could taste it. However, Li Zhi said in a low and hoarse voice, "it''s beautiful, but I''m not interested in wood."


    Long ling''er said indifferently: "you can''t do it?"


    Li Zhi is stunned. What does she say? Say you can''t do it? Which man said that?


    He pressed on long ling''er all of a sudden.


    Feeling the change of Li Zhi''s body, she immediately said that I was going to class, and then she flew out.


    Li Zhi cursed, "deliberately make me!"


    He can only take a cold bath. MIA college is also very famous. The most famous one is magic, but his fighting skills are also good. When long ling''er falls to the college, his heart is still beating.


    In fact, she shouldn''t take classes. She is a great magician. Generally, she can graduate when she reaches the level of a great magician. Even a senior magician can graduate.


    She and longximen have no trace, this is to relax.


    There is a see Puxiu, long ling''er back to the dormitory found Ximen traceless no class, go to Ximen traceless gold dragon spirit stone will come back and said: "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Long Ling shakes her head and lies on her bed. She doesn''t know why she wants to run. It''s a big deal, but how can she be counselled?


    Simon no trace said: "what''s the matter with you? Did he bully you?"


    Long ling''er got out of the quilt and didn''t meet some fatigue. "No, let me be quiet."


    Simon no trace nodded and went out. Long ling''er sighed. Her head ached when she thought of this night. What should she do that night?


    She wanted to revenge ximenyu and trample him under her feet, but she found that he was wrong. She overestimated her charm. She knew that this person was no longer the person before. His deep eyes knew everything in the world.


    The director of the mercenary union of the Duchy of Nigeria walked among them. I remember that his mercenary was registered a year ago, but now he is still the lowest mercenary. He turned and left.


    He beat a few mercenaries into a pig''s head. Li Zhi didn''t know why these mercenaries attacked him, but later he heard that someone had sent a task to punish him.


    Think of yesterday''s conflict only Lina, but this family are very rich, spent a thousand purple gold coins, in order to beat him also set up a secret task?


    Li Zhi knows that the Sirius mercenary regiment just now is just a small matter. I''m afraid those great gods will also come. It seems that the girl didn''t get a lesson. Lin Na, such a beautiful woman, is inquisitive. Li Zhi is inquisitive. Now the girl is giving a lesson to the students.


    Li Zhi found out that this guy turned out to be a teacher. Li Zhi goes to the classroom and sees Linna in class, wearing a flaming red robe and flaming red hair. Many of the students are senior students.


    Of course, these students are not for lectures, but to see beautiful Linna. This is about fireball. He said: "students, fireball is the most elementary magic, but it is very practical. At the beginning, you can only release the big fire of your fingers. When your mental power and magic power are stronger, you can do it."


    Someone said, "teacher, please show us a big flame."


    Linna nodded and listened to Lin Da Nian''s mantra. Then he pointed to it, and a fire shot out and went out,


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    But recovered, he said: "the teacher released a wrong message to you, there are many students for the first time there will be such a scene."


    As soon as Lina returns, the fire appears again and fails. There is a complete silence under the stage. Lina is embarrassed to commit suicide. He has reached the realm of the magic tutor. Why can''t he even release the fireball?


    Looking around, I suddenly find that Li Zhi is looking at her with ridicule.


    It was Li Zhi who did it just now. Because the power of fireball is too small, her mental power will go out at any time. Moreover, when Lina releases her magic, her mental fluctuation will also appear. She thinks she has a problem.


    Lin Na is very shameful in front of many students. He walks up to one, but Li Zhi looks at him calmly and says, "come with me."


    Lina looked up and said, "why should I go with you? Asshole


    She believed that Li Zhi didn''t dare move anything.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "OK, you''re not going, are you? Then I''ll take out your clothes, such as underwear, in front of your students. Do you think your students really want to know what brand the teacher is wearing? "


    "I don''t think you dare, do you?"


    "Is there anything I dare not do? Believe it or not, I''ll do it now. "


    Linna stares at Li Zhi and dares not gamble.


    This asshole really has the courage. If she does, how can she stay in the college in the future?


    All of a sudden, I can only go with Li Zhi. As soon as she left, the college spread, and the teacher followed a person.


    On the way, Lina said, "you know what you''re going to do!"


    "Let''s go to the mercenary union to make sure."


    Linna''s face changed. "I don''t know what you said. I have something to do..."


    "I don''t know that mission is going to beat me to a pig''s head?"


    Lingna said quickly: "I don''t know... I really don''t know!"


    Li Zhi laughs, "isn''t it you?"


    Lina released her hand and said, "I''m not. If you don''t let me go, I''ll call for help. My grandfather is here."


    Li Zhi suddenly released his hand and said, "Oh, I''m so afraid your grandfather will let you go."


    When she didn''t respond, Li Zhi patted him on the butt.


    Linna was so angry that she suddenly realized that he was nothing.


    He felt that Lina could never get a thousand purple gold coins. Although his grandfather was Perseus, Perseus'' money did not necessarily mean Lina was rich.


    Li Zhi, with a smile, suddenly came up with a good way to guarantee Linna a loss!


    When Li Zhi came out of the college, he was watched again. Which army and mercenary regiment is it?


    Li Zhixin said that the mercenary regiment came well, just when he wanted to.


    Li Zhiman walked casually in the street. Suddenly, there was an alley in front of him. Some people got into it, and then the people disappeared. The two people who were following saw that the situation was not right, so they quickly followed him out.


    But found that people did not, they are silly, this is a faint voice, "Hello, I said two you want to find me?"


    Then two people were scared to fly. They saw one fly into the air and looked at them with a smile on his face. One of them subconsciously turned around and said, "yes, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Li Zhi light said: "you are mercenary regiment?"


    Two people look at each other, one of them looks at Er Huhu and says: "Hello, I say Er Zi, shall we hit him?"


    The second son raised his hand, slapped him and said, "you''re crazy. Just the two of us lick our toes. They think we''re bad!"


    These two sons are smart people. He found Li Zhi floating in the middle of the sky. That''s not the ability that ordinary people can have. It seems that they are not so easy to do the task.


    The two sons said to Li Zhi, "we are the iron bear mercenary regiment. It''s just a negative form. Adults embarrass us."


    Li Zhi showed a smile and said, "don''t embarrass you. I''ll give you a deal. Take me to see your leader."


    They look at Li Zhi in embarrassment. I don''t know what you are going to do. Seeing their dilemma, Li Zhi said, "you can rest assured that you are really just cooperating, not doing anything else."


    That silly said: "two son how to do?"


    The second son gave him, "what should I do? We have to listen to others


    After that, he also showed a tragic smile.

 Chapter 3366

    Because he saw the murderous Li Zhi nodded.


    They lead the way back and forth. After a while, they come to a small and remote courtyard. Li Zhi thinks the courtyard is very quiet. It seems that the leader should have some taste.


    He said to Li Zhi, "just a moment, we''ll give you a notice."


    Not long. The two sons then took them away and came out and said, "the commander, please."


    When Li Zhi saw the head of the iron bear mercenary regiment, he was almost dumbfounded, "my God, his head is really a TND iron bear!"


    He is no worse than the bear people among the orcs, and even more noble than the bull. Half of his head has a thick layer of hair, giving people a strong sense of vision.


    Li Zhi thinks that the bears and orcs have such high taste now?


    It''s a wonderful TND to choose such a quiet courtyard!


    Many human beings don''t have such taste. Li Zhi thinks that although this man looks strong, his eyes are very smart. He doesn''t seem to be a good fool.


    The man looked at Li Zhi and said, "I''m going to xiongba, head of iron bear mercenary regiment. Would you like to come to me? What can I do for you?"


    Li Zhixin said that this name is powerful enough, majestic?


    Li Zhi said: "you go on with the task of beating people."


    After a while, xiongba said, "how can we discuss it? We just take on the task, we must finish it. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I''m here to let you finish the task and let you get a thousand purple gold coins."


    Xiongba was stunned and said that the man was ill. He went upstairs and asked him to beat him. He said, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi said: "play a play with you, pretend to be beaten, and then you go to get the reward of the task."


    Xiongba showed a sarcastic look and said, "our longling''er group stresses credibility."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "are you sure? This task is a simple level B task. But it''s not that easy. "


    The hero admired the young man. But he felt that he had hundreds of mercenaries to fight.


    However, Li Zhi showed a faint chill and said, "there may not be any left in your mercenary regiment."


    The male bully''s face is cold, "the tone pour is quite big, now after all walked out this door."


    Li Zhi light said: "that see you have this ability."


    Li Zhi certainly doesn''t look at the use of troops. In his eyes, Li Er and Li San are under his command. There are also printed puppets. If he is willing, where in the world can stop him?


    Chest bully roared, followed by footsteps, hundreds of no, soldiers and magicians surrounded Li Zhi, a faint smile, "this is all of us. Do you think you are our opponent? "


    About to start, suddenly a clear voice said: "brother, don''t start."


    When Li Zhi saw that they didn''t know what to do, he turned his hand lightly, and then Yinsha puppet appeared. Five people were around him, which scared the bully. The girl outside the border said: "don''t do it, don''t do it."


    But it''s too late. Li Zhi has ordered to attack mage and swordsman. Now there are three mage guides and two big TVs in mainland China, which are second only to DUI Feng. In fact, their opponents, er, don''t waste time.


    Li Zhi directly broke their border, and then five Yinsha puppets rushed in like a wolf. Then the magician started to show them. Then the rest of them were killed by the swordsman. If you were Xia Lin, I''m afraid that the mercenary regiment might disappear completely.


    Xiongba looked at the brothers, and they were lying on the ground. With a roar, his eyes turned blood red, his bones crackled, and his muscles protruded like rocks.


    Li Zhi was surprised. How could he go crazy?


    He remembers the phenomenon that when the Berserk constitution appears in the orcs, it will stimulate itself. After berserk, his attack power will increase, and he is not afraid of pain.


    It''s hard to say how long it lasts, but it usually hurts all over after mania, and it takes a long time to rest.


    Canglan continent has not appeared for a long time can be yellow people and orcs, girl exclaimed, ran to the loss of Li Zhi in front of the hegemony.


    It''s really not fatal. After the exchange of culture, you stop looking. Maybe the girl put her hand in the leg of the hero. After all, he is only that tall.


    "Big brother, it''s not good for you."


    Her voice is like magic, the general hegemony is not there, crazy eyes also changed back to the original, Li Zhi a smile, "brother, don''t get excited, I just stun them."


    Looking at Li Zhi''s eyes, xiongba admired him and said, "you didn''t lie. You can kill us all. I don''t think the A-level mercenary regiment is your opponent."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "OK, do you want to consider my proposal?"


    If Li Zhixin doesn''t clean up that girl, he won''t be Linna Li Zhi.


    Actually sent a task to fight his hegemony, turned his eyes and said: "OK, OK, let''s talk about it inside."


    Li Zhi also made it clear that Xiong BA''s younger sister was Roy, who was 16 years old. Other Xiong Ba didn''t say more, and Li Zhi didn''t ask.


    After all, everyone has his own secret, but Roy''s eyes make Li Zhi feel very curious, his pupils are transparent.


    People dare not look at each other. Suddenly, Roy sees that Li Zhisan''s eyes burst into a strange light.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes, subconsciously alert, but did not find a special place. Not long after, Luo blushed and said: "little sex wolf."


    Then he left. Just as Li Zhi was puzzled, Roy turned around and said, "be careful, there is a disaster of blood today!"


    Is this girl a fortune teller?


    Xiongba said: "brother, be careful. My sister is very good. You have to believe her words."


    Li Zhi said, "is she a fortune teller?"


    Xiongba smiles and doesn''t say much about going back, but he also wonders how Xiaomei can make Yuyan for others today? Li Zhi also heard his voice. Li Zhi was stunned. Is this a prophet?


    He was shocked. The prophet was the favorite of heaven and earth. He could predict things in the future. However, when Li Zhi walked out of the yard, he thought of these two brothers and sisters. It was strange that one was a soldier of war and the other was a prophet.


    Unconsciously, Li Zhi goes back to the tavern and thinks of Lu Yi''s Yu Yan. He says that he has a bloody disaster today, and his expression is strange. Today, Lao Tzu TND is staying in the hotel. Will his prediction come true?


    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t think of going out. This is the door of the room being opened. Li Zhi sensed that it was long ling''er who opened the door outside.


    And gaunt standing outside, the master deeply looked at the man in front of him. It''s got him in hell. Why did the man who ruined his life let him stand here in her pain, while he himself was good.


    Li Zhi looks at long ling''er''s pain and hatred. He has a responsibility when he feels a pain in his heart.


    Li Zhi didn''t know how to make up for it. In fact, Li Zhi proposed to marry him because it was also in his favor. He felt that he could dissolve this kind of thing.


    As long as long as long as long ling''er falls in love with herself, it''s OK. But it''s not easy. Long ling''er''s hatred for him seems to be stronger and stronger, and it can''t retrieve him. It can be seen how deep the hatred is.


    He took long ling''er''s hand, followed him and watched Li Zhi pour a glass of juice to long ling''er coldly from beginning to end.


    The atmosphere passed so strangely. At night, Li Zhi and long ling''er did not move. They sat there and did not talk.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Zhi looked up and said, "the stars outside are really beautiful. You know what? I''m not what I used to be


    What Li Zhi suddenly said to Zhongren made ling''er move, but Li Zhi knew that he was listening to Li Zhi and said, "maybe I''ve noticed my change. Do you know why? When God made me bear those things, I realized that I wanted to make up for what I had done before. "


    She will think of the world that night, but it defiled her. Li Zhi continued: "I know you want to take me for revenge, but the promise is invalid. No matter why you are my woman, I will make up for you and give me a chance."


    According to Li Zhi''s character, long ling''er, who can''t say anything like this, suddenly went crazy and said, "you want to make up for me, you can''t make up for me, you can''t make up for it all your life!"


    She is crazy, this man, with a guilty face, said to make up!


    How to make up for it!!!


    Long ling''er''s idea is put into practice. He''s crazy. He pours on Li Zhi''s shoulder and bites on Li Zhi''s shoulder. Li Zhi takes back his body protection skills.


    Otherwise, long ling''er''s tooth is useless.


    Her teeth bit into his flesh and blood came out. Li Zhi suddenly thought of a sentence, TND, is this the disaster of blood


    Roy is right!!!


    This TND has blood!!!


    Vent enough, long er wake up and look at Li Zhi''s wound, Leng Leng''s mouth on a bloody taste.


    Looking up, he saw Li Zhiping''s quiet eyes and looked at himself gently. Li Zhi said with a smile, "is that enough? Is it more comfortable? If it''s not enough, go on. "


    On the contrary, he was relieved, because longling''er had already begun to vent.


    Long ling''er wiped his mouth and said, "your blood smells bad!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "is that right? I thought my blood was fragrant, otherwise how could you eat meat and blood? "


    Long ling''er snorted, "how can you make up for me?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "what do you want?"


    He knew that long ling''er was already making up her mind, but he didn''t recommend doing anything too radical.


    Long ling''er said, "well, listen to me."


    In fact, she is going to see Li Zhi again, and then she will not want to live, because he can''t get revenge, but now Li Zhi gives him hope, maybe she will really fall in love with herself.


    So both sides of the love contest began to want to let each other fall in love with themselves, but the result is not heavy, to Linna feel wrong.


    Since Li Zhi found her last time, she felt that something was wrong. In fact, she was dizzy when she went to that task in the morning.


    But there are not a thousand purple gold coins. Although his grandfather has a lot of money, most of them study magic.


    He doesn''t give him much pocket money every month. He has only saved one or two hundred purple gold coins for many years. However, he never thought that Li Zhi''s strength is not clear, he is better than himself, and he has seen the speed.


    But he should be able to run. In another half a month, he can cancel the task. When Linna opened the door, my grandfather came back. Suddenly, I was surprised. There was a faint aroma in it. This was Puxiu''s saying: "come here, some guests."


    When Lina goes in, she sees two girls in the same clothes opposite her grandfather, and the badge should be the maid of the Aoyue Empire, wearing emerald green clothes.


    They introduced each other and said, "is that Lina? I heard that you are going to be promoted to the wizard. I really admire you


    Her eyes were very kind. After thinking about it, Linna immediately took her hand and said, "don''t envy me. I''m not as good as my sister. Is my sister princess Nalan? I''ve admired it for a long time, too! "


    They exchanged greetings. Perseus said, "I''ll think about what the princess said. I''ll have a rest today."


    Lingna said excitedly, "sister Ruyi, let''s live with me tonight. I really want to talk to you!"


    Nalan Ruyi nodded, "good! I want to talk to you, too! "


    At night, Lina and Nana lie on the bed as promised. They are both beauties among beauties, which makes the moonlight dim a lot.

 Chapter 3367

    "Sister, what are you looking for my grandfather for?"


    Nalan Ruyi said, "Nalan Empire and Aoyue empire are going to fight. They have consumed so much manpower, and the people are also suffering. Now they are on the verge of breaking out. When they go to the mainland, they will be in chaos. I want my grandfather to mediate the war with several magic Masters, big magic master and sword sage."


    Linna nodded and thought deeply. After the battle between the magic guilds of the two countries was promoted to the national level, the battle between the two empires would inevitably cause chaos in the whole continent. Linna said, "alas. There''s nothing big about the war between the two countries, but it''s interesting for you to assassinate each other. "


    In recent years, she also heard about the suicide of the people in the Aoyue Empire and the assassination of the people in the Nolan empire. Nalan Ruyi sighed and said, "we did send killers, but before the killers go, the other party''s character has died, and then many people and things on both sides have been assassinated. This is because someone wants to start a fight."


    Lin Na said: "ah, someone is making trouble. Come forward to clarify. Nalan Ruyi explains it. Hi, how can it be as simple as you think? Now the morale of the army is boiling, and it''s not easy to stand up now. "


    Linna yelled, "who is so bad? Even ignoring the common people on the mainland! "


    "According to the evidence we have, it''s likely to be the Dragon Empire," Nalan Ruyi said


    Linna suddenly snorted and said, "there are no good men in the Dragon empire!"


    Nalan Ruyi, instead of talking about state affairs, said, "Oh, which bad man bullied you? Are you from the Dragon Empire?"


    Lin Na''s mind came up with Li Zhi''s underwear. He is ashamed of hiding in the quilt, such action is to let him to smile, like a child, after a while that..


    Linna''s voice in the quilt, "do you know Ximen Yu? It''s the one who defiled long ling''er. "


    Nalan Ruyi is stunned. He thinks of the man they met and says that Sibi is his wife. He remembers Li Zhi.


    At that time, the expression should be very heavy. If the friendship wasn''t so similar to Xin Manyu, he didn''t believe it was XiMenqing. Nalan Ruyi said, "what''s wrong with him, isn''t he?"


    Linna blushed and said, "no! He''s the villain. He''s her. "


    Seeing Linna''s look, Nalan Ruyi is more curious about what ximenyu has done? So he said, "good sister, just tell me. What did he do to you?"


    He looked around and whispered in his ear.


    "Did he really do that?"


    Linna nodded. "Yes, do you think he''s bad?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s bad, but it''s not right that you don''t know about the next killer. "


    "Well, I''m worried too, but it turns out that I''m right. He defiled long ling''er at the beginning. Long ling''er must have been forced in his arms!"


    Nalan Ruyi said faintly: "but don''t you say that longling''er admits that it''s his woman? Besides, it''s a rumor, and they didn''t admit it. "


    Nalan Ruyi thinks that he can''t see the wrong person. Although they don''t know Ximen Yu, his temperament is definitely not what the mainland rumors say.


    Nalan Ruyi said: "in fact, I met him a few days ago. His kung fu is very strange, and he has the strength of a water system wizard, a set of looks and family background. Who won''t be moved? Maybe long ling''er really likes him. "


    Linna snorted. Her preconceived concept gradually wavered. Hearing what Nalan Ruyi said, he also wanted to be him, and suddenly said, "what does my sister say to him to say good things for him? Do you like him?"


    Nalan Ruyi blushed and said: "I have a say, how can I like it when I see you once."


    Lina turned her eyes and said, "do you like it if you see it a few times?"


    Nalan Ruyi frowned and said, "that''s not sure. If he pursues me, I may be moved."


    "Yes, sister Ruyi is so beautiful and has such a good figure."


    She mischievously grabbed Nana on Nalan Ruyi''s chest. She screamed and grabbed Linna. She said, "Oh, your talent is big enough. Maybe ximenyu likes you more."


    The two beauties were so upset in bed that their clothes were all in a mess. It''s a pity that they could only appreciate the spring scenery.


    The next morning. Miya passed through the suburbs and spread a news, because a man and a few hundred people of Tiexiong regiment fought. It is said that these hundreds of people besieged one person. The result is not only that this guy is very fierce, but more than half of them were subdued.


    Then they were beaten by the big men. It was said that they were like pigs. When Lina and Nana Ruyi were still sleeping, the door rang with a smile and woke them up. When they got up, you opened the door and saw that it was your maid and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The maid said, "the old man is losing his temper. I want you to go right away."


    Lin Na nervously said: "ah, what''s the matter?"


    Maid: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the mercenary guild. Then the old man is very angry."


    As soon as Linna''s face changed, she turned blue. Was that guy really beaten?


    Nana Ruyi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Linna cried and said, "it''s over. I''m in trouble. I''m going to be punished."


    Nalan Ruyi said: "let''s go, let''s talk about it for you!"


    When Linna and Nalan Ruyi went in, prudence turned blue.


    Linna said, "grandfather, I''m here."


    Rusty threw out a note and said, "did you send this task?"


    After Linna took over, she said helplessly, "yes, have they finished their task?"


    Pusius was hot tempered. "Of course, everyone saw this morning that you used a thousand purple gold coins to release the task of beating people!! What a fool you are


    Such a saying made him dare not speak.


    On the other side, when long ling''er opened her eyes, she found that he was the only one on the bed. Li Zhi, who was sleeping with him yesterday, disappeared.


    Yesterday, he and Li Zhi were sleeping comfortably together. Without seeing Li Zhi, his heart was empty. Where did that bastard go?


    At this time, he heard the sound of writing in the bathroom, opened the door and rushed in. He saw Li Zhi''s miserable appearance. His bloody clothes were also very messy, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Long ling''er said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhilu grins. You look at long ling''er and say, "I''ve been beaten. Are you very happy?"


    Long ling''er was shocked to see that Li Zhi was so miserable. She should be happy, but I don''t know why he was not so happy. Instead, he was a little angry and distressed.


    Long ling''er snorted, "I''m glad I can''t see you. I''m just wondering why I haven''t been killed. Long ling''er, turn around


    Li Zhi said coolly, "but I think you should love me very much. To tell you the truth, do you love me very much?"


    Long ling''er said: "I will not love you."


    After that, she held out her hand and pressed it on Li Zhi''s face. When she took back her hand, she found that Li Zhi''s face collapsed and didn''t recover. She thought her hand strength was too strong, but soon she felt something was wrong. She stepped forward and grabbed Li Zhi''s face, and suddenly pulled it. It was really fake!


    Long ling''er threw away the things on Li Zhi''s face. He said, "do you think that if you slander me, I will love you? That''s what you do! "


    Long ling''er is very angry. This guy has half a word of sympathy. It''s not that he has no sympathy.


    Li Zhi said, "it''s not for you to listen to my explanation."


    Long linger angrily said: "I don''t want to explain, I went to class. Play by yourself


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "what thing?"


    But just now long ling''er lost her temper, which made Li Zhi very open. He felt that the girl still had some feelings for herself.


    Anyway, he just goes to xiongba for a stroll. In fact, Li Zhi comes here for xiongba''s sister. He likes this little girl because he is curious. Can this guy really predict the future?


    When he came to the place where xiongba recorded, he was told that xiongba was no longer thinking that he was going to share the spoils.


    Li Zhi asks if Roy is not there. A woman in a white cloak comes over. Li Zhi knows that it''s Luo Yi who goes inside. Luo Yi takes off his cloak and shows his strange eyes. Li Zhi says, "why do you cover your eyes? How beautiful


    "My eyes have been called demons since I was a child," said Roy. The two of them actually have parents, but their parents are not dead, but they are abandoned by their parents. Their brother mutates like a bear, and their eyes are like monsters. Anyway, we are abandoned. "


    "People are always afraid of something," Li said with a smile


    Roy said, "I can''t see through Li Zhiren."


    Li Zhi said faintly: "how can''t you see through? What did you predict yesterday? Can you see my future? "


    Roy said: "my level is very low, I can''t see through you, whether in the past or in the future, there are countless tracks."


    Li Zhixin said that''s right. How can he see through his fate? The system is much higher than the existence of the world, but it''s good for fate to grasp its own hands.


    Luo Yi chatted with Li Zhi for a while, and found that the child knew a lot about it. The radio was very meaningful, but also very lonely. In fact, Li Zhi was willing to chat with him, or ordinary people thought he was bad, because when she saw people in her eyes, she always felt that her inner secret had been exposed.


    When long ling''er angrily returns to the dormitory, she finds that there are two more people in the room. One is Lin Na, the other is a beautiful woman, and the other is a beautiful princess of Jingjie young man. The two countries'' princesses meet at the Lin meeting.


    Mention that kid, he hated to death, lose a thousand in vain! Amethyst!


    Besides, she was scolded by her grandfather. Long ling''er blushed, to be honest.


    Linna how to him, there is no gas son, in fact, he thought of ximenyu''s tragedy, he felt more comfortable, Longling son and puzzled looking at Linna..


    I don''t know what she means. So does Simon traceless. Don''t you know what Lina said? In the morning, the iron bear mercenary group besieged him. Hundreds of people beat him like a pig''s head. Simon Youcai said, "Oh, really, my second brother has an accident. I don''t know why I heard him say something?"


    He was a little worried about longling''er, and suddenly thought of this, "but his injuries are all fake. I thought..."


    Lina screamed, "what are you talking about? He''s a fake


    Her face was distorted, and she was wronged a thousand jin of purple gold coins, which were one million gold coins. He was so angry that he trembled all over and said, "I''ll go to him to settle the accounts!"


    Nalan Ruyi held, "don''t be excited. It''s useless for you to go now. All the money has been given. Can you ask him to come back?"


    Long ling''er and Ximen Wuchen looked at each other and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Linna drank a lot of cold water to calm him down.


    When she told the story, Lina said angrily, "this guy is so angry. I''m going to hit him!"

 Chapter 3368

    Nalan Ruyi light said: "you can''t beat him."


    Suddenly she couldn''t speak, he took Nala Ruyi''s hand, "sister, you help me, I believe if you can teach him!"


    We can definitely beat him. Nalan Ruyi said, "I can''t help you with this. I''ll talk about what you pick up. If you say this in front of ling''er, ling''er will be angry."


    Linna said, "what, linger, are you in love with that bastard? Isn''t it said that he has defiled you? "


    Long ling''er said faintly: "he is my man, I am a woman, our relationship is like this."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of several people was embarrassed. At this time, there was a loud voice coming from downstairs, and the voice was getting louder and louder. The startling voice came, and the heads came out one by one. The scene was spectacular, and longling''er and them were also curious.


    When I opened the window, I found that there were students on the inner and outer floors looking at the beautiful scenery. A brother in Washington was holding flowers. What''s more, the flowers spelled out the name of long ling''er.


    It also says that I love you. Since it''s him, Simon said, "Oh, linger, my second brother has come to beg for love!"


    She said in her heart that the second elder brother had a way. She even thought of such a way.


    Of course, Ruyi looked at the following Ximen language and said, "with long ling''er, I really envy you now. Should you accept it now?"


    Girls are all vanity. But how can he go down? He still needs a face. Linna snorted coldly, "hum, it''s coming to the door!"


    Li Zhi can''t wait for long ling''er to have a message in his heart. Although this method may be old-fashioned in other world, it should be OK in this world. Anyway, he''s shameless.


    Two hands holding, mouth shouting, "longling''er I love you, longling''er I love you!"


    Then the people around also followed to shout, long ling''er, we love you so much. At first, several people yelled together later. No matter boys or girls, they directly recruited the teachers and students of life college.


    A huge voice was formed. Several women in the dormitory were silly. This guy could make trouble so much that he said: "hurry down, ling''er, or maybe it will be like something!"


    Long ling''er has no choice but to float down from the window, just like the nine immortals. The people who just cried enthusiastically calm down. Long ling''er''s reputation is even higher than that of Lina. First, it''s because of her beauty, and second, it''s a lot of things.


    When Li Zhi saw long ling''er running down, he thought that he would win. If long ling''er had never been married, he was misled by the ugly whistle of the onlooker. The man in front of him was not his enemy, but his prince charming.


    But the illusion passed in a flash. Looking at Li Zhi''s face, he said, "why does this guy smile so good?"?


    This villain, this asshole, this ruined him. Asshole. They look at each other with each other''s heart. In other people''s eyes, they think they are looking at each other affectionately.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhimei frowned and found that someone was looking at him. He turned around and found out. The direction on the left makes aunt Ou Li Zhi frown.


    He left the crowd and dispersed. It seems that this matter still needs to be inherited. In the annals of history, Li Zhi sent long ling''er back in the evening, which is always demanded.


    But Li Zhi was a little disappointed. After all, he couldn''t do something. He just laughed and suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the way in front of him, which is shrouded by the dark shadow, Li Zhi, the camouflage way of canglan continent, was shocked. Ten meters later, he found out that he was shocked immediately. He didn''t understand what he said.


    People have raised the common, facing the huge pressure of Li Zhi, and now Li Zhi''s internal force, many of today''s employees are difficult to resist.


    This is something that has never happened before. Li Zhi knows that the man in front of him is a strong man at the level of swordsman. Once Li Zhi''s heart is washed away, he is not afraid, but full of fighting spirit.


    With a wave of his hand, he had a huge sword in his hand. His mental strength broke away from the lock of the other party. He rushed to the panther in the dark, and his deep purple fighting spirit flashed away.


    When Li Zhi flies, his blood surges, but the black robed man retreats. It can be seen that their strength is different. Li Zhi shakes his hand and looks at the opposite man who is melting into the darkness.


    Li Zhi was a little surprised that the great swordsman and the sword sage were so different, but they were different day by day. Now his second chaotic Xuangong is not the opponent of the other side at all!


    Li Zhi didn''t fight against the five Yin killing puppets. After all, it''s also an opportunity for him to improve. Moreover, he didn''t find the murderous opponent. You didn''t have murderous spirit.


    That means that it''s not necessarily the enemy. Li Zhi once again picked up the huge sword, and the enemy let out a sound. Then his body method and luck left nothing in the air. It appears on the back of the black robed man''s light, adding a yellow earth magic, light momentum like a mountain in general.


    The common backhand in the black robed man''s hands didn''t move, so he stopped Li Zhi''s attack. The dull voice came that Li Zhi stepped back.


    The black robed man stepped back two steps. Li Zhide was unreasonable and used various magic elements alternately. Finally, the man in black, um, couldn''t hear the voices of men and women, "what kind of fighting spirit is this?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "the fighting spirit of killing villains!"


    Instead of getting angry, the man in Black said, "let me see what you''ve learned, little thing!"


    Qimen dunjia unexpectedly appeared your dream thing, and then after two strokes of the sword in his hand, the dark purple light was uncertain.


    The speed of the black robed man became extremely fast, faster than Li Zhi''s body method. After he moved, countless lights enveloped Li Zhi. But there was no wound.


    But Li Zhi didn''t move. The reason is that just now it was just a shadow, and Li Zhidi and the doctor were fighting with each other. Then the fighting spirit combined with the magic of the water system appeared. When the black robed man rushed over, Li Zhi found that his fighting spirit couldn''t be used. This time, the light flashed.


    Li Zhi''s clothes cracked, revealing the armor inside. The black robed man said with a strange smile, "Hey, there are many treasures. Even if I didn''t receive a gift just now, I can''t give a gift!"


    Li Zhi threw his clothes on the ground and said, "the sword sage is the sword sage. Your field is very good. I can''t use my fighting spirit."


    "Humanity in Black:" Oh, so you know the field. In my field, others can''t make me angry, but I can increase it. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "really? Magic can still be used. Li Zhi sends out a level 8 magic


    The black robed man waved and the magic was broken up. Then he said, "magic is useless. It''s half of its power."


    Of course, Li Zhi knows about the field. After all, Perseus has the field of magic. There is no magic element in the field. It''s easy for Li Zhi to break through.


    Just pull the thunder beast out, but the thunder beast will make him have a sense of dependence, so he can''t move forward.


    In this field of fighting spirit, Li Zhi certainly can''t use fighting spirit, so can his sharpening fighting spirit, but he still has Xuangong.


    Can throw throw to say suddenly: "you give up, Simon''s young man!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I''m not going to give up. Then his eyes flashed. His mental power was divided into two parts. One part attacked the other, and the other part restrained the other''s action. At the same time, wind Magic also appeared, and water magic combined."


    The black robed man was first entangled by Li Zhi''s spiritual power, and then the soul attack came. The black robed man was shocked, and his purple fighting spirit formed a passport, which only blocked Li Zhi''s spiritual attack.


    But those who bound his spiritual network, but constantly bound his actions. That''s why you are so powerful.


    Most people are really not his opponent Li Zhi''s. Tornado blizzard, this is a combination of compound magic, wind magic and water magic. It is absolutely a powerful tornado. There is a tornado, which is also mixed with ice blade and ice cone.


    It''s frightening to see the micro vision. Li Zhi''s heart is tight and he succeeds. The tornado is mixed with ice sword and other attacks. It almost succeeded.


    But at this time, Li Zhi found out. The magic stopped and he patted his head. Why can''t he succeed?


    At the critical moment, Li Zhi stopped again, but to his surprise, the man in black robe did not struggle because he was bound by him. Instead, he looked at himself sarcastically. Li Zhi didn''t believe in evil. If he had no way, he would try other magic. There was thunder magic, and then he mobilized thunder magic.


    The huge pressure of the dark clouds changing color in the sky makes people gasp, which can ensure that once the face of traditional Chinese medicine changes, it''s lightning magic. Then a lightning comes down from the sky and blows on the man in black robe. His air hood shakes, and the gangsters feel numb. The lightning magic is really powerful.


    At this time, a car exploded in the sky, dozens of lightning and thunder were rushing down. They were all facing their own black guns. The heart of the man who was hit couldn''t turn into coke. He didn''t have time to think about it and subconsciously released the boundary in the necklace.


    Even this nodule has something special, that is, it can reflect magic. The magic below level 11 can be reflected, which can ensure the body shining light. Dozens of lightning bombarded him, but his light reflected directly and rushed towards the ions.


    Li Zhi''s clothes turned into ashes, and then he was electrified. Li Zhi, is he going to be killed again?


    But he doesn''t think so.


    Li Zhi fainted.


    The person in front of him pulled off the mask. It turned out to be a woman with black hair. The middle-aged woman was very beautiful. He looked at Li Zhi''s body and sighed, "in a twinkling of an eye, you''ve grown so big."


    There was a look of love in her eyes.


    Li Zhike didn''t know that the black robed swordsman was a beautiful woman, but his spirit was suffering.


    Although his body likes thunder and lightning, but so many lightning magic spread to his body, let him to explode, Li Zhi consciousness is not clear.


    But instinct is still compressing the magic, and soon the magic is compressed to a certain extent, just like the last time the magic broke through the water system.


    On the other side, xiongba went home happily. He got a thousand purple gold coins and had a good meal with his brothers.

 Chapter 3369

    This time the task is really easy to complete, suddenly he went back to the yard and found that the light in his sister''s room was still on. He knocked on the door and found that there was no response.


    However, he pushed the door directly and went in. He found a secret room inside and brushed it with magic crystal card. After he went in, there was a hole in it, and there were all kinds of stars on the wall.


    There is a stone in the middle of the room. Surprisingly, the top of the room is transparent Luo Yi. He is wearing a pair of shoes and a suit full of gray runes. He sits there and looks at the stars.


    Xiongba doesn''t disturb Gan''s quiet gaze. Looking at Roy''s face, there is a trace of warmth in his heart. They are brothers and sisters who depend on each other. They have experienced too much.


    When he was only 12 years old, he had to work as a mercenary to support his sister, but who wanted him didn''t want to cooperate with others. The child was so strange that he had to deliver letters to others many times.


    When did Roy begin to have the ability of prophecy? It should be when he was 12 years old. After he went on a mission, I did a mission and came back to find that my sister had changed.


    The breath has changed.


    He didn''t know what to say, but a lot of things have come true. This yard was chosen by Roy. At that time, he said it was their home, and he didn''t want to ask about other things.


    When he remembered for a long time, the wave on Roy disappeared. She stood up and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    Xiongba said with a smile, "if I see a light in your room, please come in and have a look."


    Luo Yi stood in front of xiongba, who said, "Why are you looking at me?"


    Roy said, "what is the ideal of conidi?"


    "Ah, my dream is to be a hero," he said. Set up an S-class mercenary regiment. "


    Luo Yi light way: "true ideal."


    Xiongba was stunned and then said, "ah, is there any prediction from me?"


    Roy turned around and said, "there''s no light on the battlefield."


    Xiongba recalled that xiongba narrowed his eyes and listened to these words. His ideal was to be a general on the battlefield!


    Roy light said: "now canglan continent is no longer calm, before long, the day''s road will be chaotic."


    Majestic breath inhibition eyes light said: "sister, my ideal will come true? What am I going to do to join the army? "


    Roy shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know very well."


    When Li Zhi woke up, he saw the blue sky when he opened his eyes. He thought where I was, I would still be there. Am I still alive?


    Later he sat up and found that her body was covered with a black robe. He thought, have I been defiled?


    Then he shook his head. He was very active. He thought about yesterday. He was hit by lightning and fell asleep. He thought, has the other side tarnished himself?


    Then, um, he shook his head. Don''t think about it. At the same time, he was very excited. He was not dead after being struck by thunder. When he closed his eyes and sank into the sea of consciousness, he was very surprised. Now his thunder Department has reached the realm of a wizard.


    There are already two spheres in my mind, but where is Jinsheng? Why did you bring him here? Then he turned around and found that the woman next to him was a figure.


    The woman''s long black hair, she said in her heart is the Dragon Empire, because only the Dragon empire will have black hair. Li Zhi called out, ah, what''s the beauty doing?


    Then came to the man in front of him. When he came near, Li Zhi found that although he was in good shape, he was not young. He was in his forties and said, "Hello, elder sister!"


    The woman heard Li Zhi''s words very strange, "do you call me elder sister?"


    The expression returned to normal and said, "you were brought by me."


    Li Zhi said: "Oh, that swordsman you were last night?"


    The woman nodded, "it''s me."


    Li Zhi looks at her. Is there a female swordsman in canglan?


    Li Zhi said, "why did you attack me


    The woman shook her head, "No."


    Li Zhi said, "then why did you attack me?"


    The woman said, "aren''t you ok now? If it wasn''t for me, how would you break through? "


    Li Zhi thought about it, too.


    The woman glanced at Li Zhi and said, "I have a relationship with your family. Have you forgotten what you did before? The lesson this time is just a small one. "


    Li Zhi was said to be cold all over, but thinking that the woman had a relationship with the Ximen family, he thought about it and suddenly said vaguely, "elder sister, do you have anything to do with... My Laozi?"


    Bang, Li Zhi''s head was knocked, the woman said angrily: "what are you talking about? I''m old enough to be your grandmother! "


    Li Zhi looked at him with silly eyes, "Oh, right! So what did you do with my grandfather? "


    In the middle of the conversation, he found that there was anger and sweetness on the woman''s face. It seemed that the woman and the old man of the Simon family had a relationship.


    After a long time, she sighed. The middle-aged woman said, "all the men in the Ximen family are romantic. Your grandfather is like this, so are you, and so is your father. Hey, treat long ling''er well in the future, and don''t bully your sister."


    He patted Li Zhi on the face, then turned into a streamer and disappeared


    Li Zhi is also absent-minded. He first said that this middle-aged woman should be the old face of her grandfather. But what''s the matter? Why do you look at yourself lovingly?


    It''s definitely not abandoned.


    Li Zhi pondered for a while and felt very strange. He couldn''t find the memory of his grandfather from the memory of his body.


    It just disappeared.


    When Li Zhi changed his clothes and was ready to go back to the college to run, he found chaos hanging in the air. Seeing that he was about to break through, he should be able to enter the third floor.


    It will take more than a year to break through to the third level. Li Zhixin said that when he created the mode of chaos Xuangong, he never thought of so many open doors.


    Smelling the faint fragrance inside, someone is taking a bath. It should be a woman. Li Zhi thinks it should be long ling''er, because he thinks that the key to this room is only him and long ling''er. Li Zhi walks towards the bathroom with a smile, holding the fire yesterday.


    These girls want to go back to the dormitory, and they are caught. They can''t let him go. Hey, baby, you come back. After the roadshow, you can see that someone is taking a bath inside.


    But Li Zhi found that it was not his family. Long ling''er said, "Xiaocui, you''re back."


    Turning his head, his eyes are opposite, but like Carmen, Li Zhi looks at the girl. He knows that she is not polite and wants to move away. But he can''t move away. The girl''s skin is so good.


    His body was straight and his skin was like milk. He felt blood boiling, but the girl in front of him was very familiar. But I can''t remember that there was a noise outside the door.


    When someone opens the door, Li Zhi runs to the other end of the window. But when he gets to the window, he goes back to the bathroom and pulls the door up again. The woman turns around.


    Holding his chest, Li Zhi quickly covered his mouth and said, "someone''s coming."


    The warm air rushed to his ears, and the girl exclaimed. This was the door opened, and outside was the sound of Simon''s traceless bell, "did you fly from the window?"


    Long Ling Er nodded, "yes, I don''t want to climb."


    Simon Wuchen said, "well, it''s better for Dharma Master. When can I break through?"


    Long ling''er comforted, "don''t worry, you are on the verge of breakthrough now."


    Simon said without trace: "hmm? What about Princess Ruyi? "


    Long ling''er said, "Oh, take a bath!"


    At this time, Xiaocui came in with a sachet in her hand and said hello to Ximen no trace.


    Then he said outside the bathroom, "the princess is back like Bo!"


    Nalan Ruyi is impatient and angry. If they are seen jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash, Li Zhi looks at the bathroom where there is a hiding place. At this time, Li Zhi stops his eyes in the barrel. He can only hide there. He loosens Nalan Ruyi and jumps to one side.


    Xiaocui said, "I brought the princess. I went in."


    Then the door opened.


    But he didn''t care. He thought the bath temperature was too high. As a result, the shampoo said, "OK, then you go out."


    Xiaocui doesn''t understand, "let me wipe your back!"


    Nalan Ruyi finds that Xiaocui goes to the direction of the barrel. He is shocked. If he sees the people inside, it will be bad.


    In a hurry, he jumped directly into the barrel and sat on Li Zhi''s head. You know, Li Zhi used to hold his head up. I think sitting on his face almost made him jump out, but he was surprised, because the touch of his skin made his nose bleed.


    When Li Zhi heard their conversation with Xiaocui, he knew that this was Princess Naran Ruyi. No wonder he was familiar with her. He met her two days ago. He took Ruyue to pretend to be calm and said, "OK, I''ll come by myself. You go out first."


    Xiaocui has a strange look. Princess Ruyi used to ask her to rub her back. What''s the matter today? Outside, Ximen Wuchen and long ling''er.


    Looking at the colorful things, it should be the underwear they bought in the beauty square. Simon traceless said, "your princess was bathing there just now."


    Xiao Cui nodded. "Yes, the princess wanted to take a bath. I went to buy her essence."


    After Xiaocui left, Nana got up as soon as she made an appointment, and Li Zhi directly stared at him. Moreover, Li Zhi also raised his head and thought of the two people''s posture, which made him blush when he was in prison, but he didn''t scold when he wanted to.


    Wrapped his towel around his body, his eyes were red and tears came out, and Li Zhi came out to see his lotion.


    Imagine what it was like. Li Zhi said with concentration: "sorry, I didn''t know you were in it."


    Nalan Ruyi stares at him and makes a mouth shape,


    Shameless!


    When Li Zhi tries to get out, Nalan Ruyi is surprised to find that Li Zhi came in from outside, although he doesn''t know how to get out.


    But it''s better than being found in the bathroom. Ruyi''s eyes in the face of Li Zhi''s training are about the bathroom. He stares and leaves.


    And Ximen no trace also went out. At this time, only long ling''er and Xi Li Zhi were left. The atmosphere was very awkward and cold. Li Zhi waved, "sit on my leg."


    Long ling''er came over, but he was far away from Li Zhi.

 Chapter 3370

    Li Zhi hugged him with a smile, hugged my arms, and breathed the fragrance of his body against the head of long ling''er. Long ling''er said rigidly, "where are you today?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you didn''t walk around me last night, and then fell asleep on the mountain."


    Long ling''er said, "you lied to me?"


    She didn''t notice how soft his voice was, and his heart broke. He not only thought how good it would be for long ling''er to be his woman wholeheartedly.


    Long ling''er is in Li Zhi''s hand, the case master says: "don''t move."


    Li Zhi said, "I didn''t move. I didn''t move. I moved regularly."


    Long ling''er was so angry that she stepped on his feet. Looking at Li Zhi pretending to be in pain, she couldn''t help laughing. Li Zhi looked at him and laughed. He said, "you look so good now. If you want to laugh, I''ll be finished."


    "Why? When Li Zhi smiles, do you still need to ask? "


    If you can''t see Li Zhixiao, isn''t it more painful than killing me? Long Ren Leng Leng, yes, you should smile more in front of him in the future, let him get used to leaving him again.


    When Li Zhi saw him, he said, "what''s the matter with you? What do you think?"


    Long ling''er looked back at Li Zhi and said, "I wonder if you want to study with me? You can see me together every day. "


    Li Zhi''s saliva said: "it''s really nice to laugh. We''ll talk about it later. Let''s do something serious.


    Long ling''er''s hand covered his mouth, bit his lips and said, "are you going to enter this school?"


    Li Zhi sticks out his tongue and licks longling''er''s palm.


    Long ling''er exclaimed and took back her hand: "would you like to live with me every day?"


    Long ling''er nods. In fact, he really wants to be with Li Zhi every day. Then Li Zhi will fall in love with her.


    There will be punishment.


    Li Zhi said: "you''ve given up on your behavior, but it''s not that you can get in here, is it?"


    "You can enter as long as you reach the intermediate level."


    Li Zhi is not interested in it. Li Zhi suddenly exposes it. Long ling''er presses it directly, and long yin''er''s mouth is sealed.


    Li Zhi kisses long ling''er. Long ling''er breaks away from him. Don''t talk to Mei. Li Zhi is blocked up again. When his hand slides down, Li Zhi finds something wrong. There are some sponges in long ling''er''s pants.


    Li Zhixin said that he really hated his mother and met his great aunt


    "Your aunt has come to see you. Hi, it''s a big trouble."


    Long Ling opened her eyes and said, "if you don''t feel dirty, you can."


    Because he found that Li Zhi''s little Li Zhi had already stood up. Li Zhi had a smile. What a silly girl. Seeing Li Zhixiu, Li Longling thought she was laughing at herself.


    She was so angry that he remembered to throw Li Zhi with a pillow. Ha ha, she said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong. I won''t laugh anymore."


    Long ling''er hid in his arms. She didn''t know who was inseparable from whom.


    At this time, long ling''er thought of the woman who was with Li Zhi. He was willing to pray for the woman who was cursed. That girl''s weight should be very heavy.


    He didn''t know why he thought that Li Zhi had other girls. He was uncomfortable. He wants to make himself fall in love with Li Zhi in the future and then dump him.


    To Li Zhi''s surprise, he shook his head again. Long ling''er didn''t speak and looked strange. In fact, what I think of in my mind is the happiness of two people together. What did Li Zhi say?


    In his heart, he flashed the appearance of Sibi and matchless Leng you. Their appearance intoxicated him. Seeing that Li Zhixin was absent, he couldn''t help wringing his waist.


    Long ling''er suddenly asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Li Zhi suddenly light said: "I think a few girls, she and you are my women, you will get along well in the future.


    Hearing this, longling''er was stunned.


    She thought Li Zhi would use sweet words to coax her, but she didn''t expect to tell her so frankly that she also liked other women.


    At the same time, there is another idea in my heart, that is, this person is no longer as fond of the new and tired of the old as before, which shows that he is also a person of love and righteousness.


    Looking at long ling''er in a daze, Li Zhi said, "Why are you not happy? Are you jealous? "


    Long ling''er shook her head and said, "Hey, I don''t care. It''s none of my business. Hum, I hate it!"


    Li Zhi said with a wild smile: "I can see that you are jealous, haha."


    Long ling''er gave him a hand at his waist. "You, you''re bullshit! I didn''t! If I don''t, I won''t! "


    Li Zhi covered his waist and took a cool breath and said, "Oh, I don''t have it. As for this?"


    On the other hand, Lina accuses Puxiu of Li Zhi''s crime, saying that he cheated himself.


    She said, "grandfather, we can''t lose money for nothing. He''s a real villain. He cheated us so much money! You have to study magic, you know


    She couldn''t swallow the breath in her heart, and he forgot that he was the one who was obstructing the whole thing. Puxiusmith''s eyes stroked his long beard and said, "Oh, you say he''s the young master of Simon''s family?"


    Lina gritted her teeth and said, "that''s the bastard!"


    Linna thinks about Li Zhi''s behavior towards him. He feels very uncomfortable. His underwear was caught by this boy.


    When Perseus saw that Lina hated her like this, he immediately became alert, "you? Have you been taken advantage of by a kid? "


    Lina shook her head. "No! There is no such thing! How can he bully me? I''m better than him


    When pusius heard this, he put down his heart and said, "he''s just a waste of strength."


    Linna nodded, "yes, yes, um. But Grandpa, should we clean him up?"


    Pusius sighed, "I''m afraid it can''t be done. I have such a big family. How can I bully a child. Besides, the money has been paid out, so we won''t come back.


    Now Linna can''t swallow it,


    "Don''t you beat him and it''s over?"


    After all, how can a top figure in the mainland see eye to eye with a child?


    Linna is speechless. She is not Li Zhi''s rival at all!


    Otherwise, I would not find my grandfather.


    In MIA college, every year, some aristocratic children, even some common people and gifted children, will not be recruited. Of course, those aristocratic children must have no problem, because they give more money.


    Generally, there are restrictions. It''s OK to be an intermediate magician under the age of 20. Li Zhi looks at the bustling places on the third floor inside and the third floor outside. He is helpless. It seems that being famous is not a good thing.


    Yesterday he went to tell long ling''er. Well, it has been imitated by many boys. At this time, a teacher in the office brought it over, and you submitted the materials and said, "Oh, is your name Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."


    The teacher nodded, "Oh, I know you, hehe, yesterday was the thing you made under the girls'' dormitory. It''s really fun. It''s powerful!"


    Then the teacher said, "I remember you. Did you say you were a water wizard?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."


    Then he released an intermediate magic with a wave of his hand, and the teacher said, "OK, you are accepted by our school."


    In fact, the school is still hoping to recruit some of this lively little live treasure.


    Well, the teacher said, "you''ll be in the water system magician class in the future. If you come to the senior magician class early, you''ll have an unlimited future."


    However, the boy who reported with Li Zhi exclaimed, "I''ll go, brother. Are you lucky?"


    Li Zhi didn''t know what he was talking about. "What''s the matter? Is this water wizard very special? Is there anything powerful in this class? "


    Without waiting for the boy to speak, he always said, "Oh, you''ll be happy if you go!"


    Li Zhi is noncommittal. He thinks it''s nothing. At most, there are beautiful female students there, or there are beautiful female teachers. But with all the beauties around him, which one is not the top one?


    After Li Zhi entered the University, he found out that the students in this college could enter the university without any money. Moreover, the scholarship of MIA college is very high, and the dormitory is also very high-end. It turns out that it is a high-class room with only one room for two. The conditions are very good.


    What makes Li Zhi feel very good is that this dormitory is opposite to the girls'' dormitory. It can be said that the time is convenient and the people are harmonious. When he opened the dormitory, he found that it was very clean. He guessed that his roommate should be a neat person.


    Li Zhi has a good impression of this man. Look around. Li Zhi was stunned when he found that the other bedroom of the suite didn''t close, but the pink sheets and quilt cover were still inside. How does this man use pink? Is it a gay?


    However, it is not necessary to shake your head immediately.


    It''s normal for men to like pink.


    At this time, the door opened and a handsome boy came over. Li Zhi said warmly, "Hello, we will be roommates in the future."


    The boy was stunned, then shook hands with Li Zhi and said, "Hello, I''m Lingfeng."


    After shaking hands, Li Zhi was stunned. His roommate''s hands are so soft. Like a girl, is she really a woman?


    It''s not right to sweep away tears. This guy has an Adam''s apple.


    At this time, he suddenly looked at Li Zhi and said, "well, I look familiar, brother. Are you the one who said "I love you" in the girls'' dormitory yesterday? Yo, you are really my boss. Teach me quickly. I want to be a girl, too


    Li zhiyileng, it turns out that this guy is the same person as himself. It is estimated that he is not a fake man.


    Li Zhi a smile, "of course no problem, he took the initiative to catch the shoulder of the bell wind!"


    Said: "brother, let''s have a good meal! Let''s have a big drink at zuixiang building! "


    Ling Feng''s body froze for a while without any trace. Avoiding Li Zhi''s scalpel, you said, "I''ll invite you. Do you want to call that sister-in-law?"


    Li Zhi felt that the boy''s mouth was sweet and he was very happy. He said, "we don''t have to eat, don''t call a girl, just eat well and drink well."


    It''s not that Li Zhi doesn''t want to call, but that long ling''er is not here at all.


    She went to class, which made Li Zhi very depressed. Women are just like this. The more used they are, the more arrogant they are.


    When Li Zhi and this guy are walking on the road. Li Zhi finds that many people are pointing at him. Li Zhi is stunned. Has his reputation spread? But Li Zhi''s ear power is amazing. After listening carefully, he found that it was not his own people who said Lingfeng!


    It turns out that Lingfeng is not a good product!


    I''ve been in school for more than a year, but this guy just doesn''t play with others. Every time a girl wants to have something with him, this guy will quit. Li Zhixin said that his roommate is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    It''s not bad.


    And Li Zhi also found that this guy''s face didn''t change and his heart said, it seems that this is also a cruel man, but what makes Li Zhi feel strange is that this guy doesn''t like to touch himself directly, and he will push him away every time he hugs his neck.

 Chapter 3371

    When I came to the star building, there were many people, and the upstairs and downstairs were full. Li Zhixin said how long would it take?


    So he said to Lingfeng, "let''s eat somewhere else."


    "No! I know the boss of this family. The boss and I have some relatives. I''ll go and say hello! "


    Then it''s inside. Li Zhi''s eyes are narrowed. This boy is absolutely not simple.


    What kind of relatives?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    This guy''s momentum is so amazing, it''s not as simple as his relatives.


    Sure enough, not long after that, the little two inside respectfully let Li Zhi and them into a big room on the third floor, which was extremely luxurious. The tableware was handmade of exquisite silver.


    Li Zhi light said: "it seems that your relatives are good."


    Lingfeng is such a luxury place, and the Royal bus doesn''t have such treatment.


    The bell breeze is beating ha ha, don''t say at all, this says is a relative only.


    And the boss is really good to Ling gengguo. All the dishes are brought up. You cherish our delicious food and Li Zhi''s eating. That''s amazing!


    Haw!


    Sometimes he doesn''t use chopsticks and grabs them directly. On the contrary, Lingfeng is gentle. In fact, Li Zhi can be elegant. He is proficient in all kinds of etiquette, but he doesn''t have to pretend to be himself. He just has a good meal.


    Why do you make yourself so tired?


    Li Zhi found that the boy was more beautiful than he looked, and he had a good amount of dry and thin wine. After drinking dozens of cups of liquor with Li Zhi, he didn''t change his face. Li Zhi said with a smile, "ah, you have a good amount of wine!"


    In fact, Li Zhi found that his body could no longer carry the sentence. He had already used the secret method to drain out the wine, while Lin Feng''s smile was a little erratic.


    Li Zhi estimates that he will be drunk. Li Zhi looks out of the window and presents three flowers on his head. These flowers are actually the water Malone discharged by alcohol.


    Just then Li Zhi found out that there were two carriages outside with Mia''s Royal logo on them. When two pairs of escorted carriages turned around, the curtain opened a little and he found a girl inside. She was very familiar with the girl''s cheek.


    While Li Zhi was meditating, Ling Feng said, "what? Yes, it''s the queen of MIA. She''s a fox girl. She''s very beautiful! "


    What''s the surprise of Li Zhihua? Is he a fox?


    Ling Feng said, "of course, hum, because this woman knows that she is an orc, she also does some good deeds and wants to gain some fame."


    At this time, the stairs sounded, it is estimated that the so-called confused queen came up litchi opened the door and found that there was a beautiful woman in front of her, her delicate facial features and figure were also very hot.


    There was a light in Li Zhi''s eyes. It turned out that she was followed by a sufficient young girl behind the queen. It was Beisha who left a deep impression on Li Zhi. The impression was very good. What does Beisha have to do with the queen?


    Are you of the same race? Then queen MIA said, "Bertha, how''s your love drama going now?"


    Beisha smiles. "Aunt, don''t worry. I''m doing very well. Now I''ve recruited several layers of ladies. Even a few days ago, long ling''er and Ximen Wuhen have been recruited by me."


    Mia''s Queen nodded with a smile, "OK! Good boy


    At this time, the door was closed and the sound disappeared. It was estimated that there was a boundary inside.


    Li Zhi, when he heard the names of Ximen Wuhen and long ling''er, he immediately became vigilant. What does this love sentence look like? Is there something else?


    Ling Feng said with a smile, "what''s up? Li Zhi, isn''t the queen beautiful? She really has some capital. "


    Li Zhi is not in the mood to see women. He has been involved in longling''er and Ximen traceless byebye. The girl has been framed by Lingfeng, but also found that Li Zhi''s look is not right, "what''s the matter, is she hooked?"


    Li Zhi said: "I ask you, this, the Bureau of infatuation?"??? Where? You tell me


    Ling Feng nodded, "I heard that this place seems to be a place for women. It''s said that the boss behind it seems to be this girl. "


    Li Zhi is a close hostess. It seems that there must be a conspiracy behind this guy.


    Li Zhi didn''t say, "ah, she made a restaurant herself. Why did she come here to eat?"


    Li Zhi''s words make Ling Feng disdain to say: "cover up identity."


    Li Zhi looked at Lingfeng and said, "Oh, it must be a hidden message."


    "How do you know?"


    Ling Feng didn''t say much. Although he already knew, it was not the place he imagined, Li Zhi still wanted to know what the queen and Beisha were doing.


    He had already arrived next door. Li Zhi also found that there was a border next door, and there were more than one layer, with more than ten layers inside.


    But it''s useless in front of Li Zhi''s chaotic Xuangong, but the sound inside makes your soul excited. Do you think it''s a virtual dragon or a fake Phoenix?


    Two women?


    Li Zhi is so enthusiastic that he wants to have a look for himself.


    Li Zhi stood up and said, "well, I''ll go to the toilet and wait for me for a while."


    After Li Zhi walked out of the door, Li Zhi found that the bathroom on this floor was also very clean. Li Zhi was worried, so he jumped to the window and went directly into the mezzanine on the top of the next building. The height of the ceiling was not high, so he could only lie down by himself.


    Li Zhi gently forward, hand finally determined the position of the box below, the Queen''s voice came from the room, "Beisha, what do you think?"


    Beisha''s breathing is also relatively short. "Aunt, it''s a little painful."


    Li Zhi listened to the great evil fire. He was so beautiful that he didn''t look for men or women?


    He nodded down, and then broke the border. The scene inside made you almost spit blood to death. It was surrounded by gauze. Bertha, the queen of MIA, was sitting and lying in it.


    But I can''t see clearly.


    The queen said, "well, come again next time."


    Beisha said, "Auntie, how long will it take me to succeed in my cultivation?"


    With a trace of fatigue in her voice, Queen MIA said, "it''s almost half a year to go, and it should be almost half a year later. When you don''t have to practice until you are in a state of change, you should make sure that you are in the right place."


    Bertha nodded, "OK! Aunt, I know. I don''t like those men


    Mia''s words, but the queen said, "it''s hard to say about feelings. Some people will fall in love with one side for a lifetime. Now you are the pride of the Fox family. You are the only one who has silver fox blood in our Fox family. You can practice the thousand face changing skill to the peak. The Fox family will depend on you in the future!"


    Beisha said: "aunt can rest assured that my wish is to revitalize the Fox family. I don''t want to be in love. "


    Queen MIA laughed. "Yes, how many men in this world can enter your eyes?"


    Besa''s voice suddenly hesitated, "ah, probably."


    She thought of the man with a bad smile in the orc meeting.


    Her expression naturally let queen MIA see in the eyes, but she didn''t say much, Beisha should be OK, Li Zhi in the next room to listen to is also dizzy.


    Didn''t they do that?


    It''s about practicing conversion. At this time, the gauze opens and Li Zhi''s pupil shrinks slightly. It turns out that the killed and his aunt, Queen mia, are wearing a layer of gauze, which can be seen clearly.


    Li Zhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this MIA yellow mouth between the charming, it is estimated that a man will be fascinated by him, right?


    Li Zhi thought about quitting slowly. At this moment, the bent queen MIA suddenly felt a slight shock, and then she wanted to touch her necklace.


    There was a flash of danger in Li Zhi''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, he pointed out two Qi forces and sealed their acupoints directly.


    Li Zhi also jumps down. Seeing Li Zhi''s appearance, Beisha''s original expression turns from panic to strangeness, surprise, and then anger.


    Li Zhi grabs the Queen''s chest, but he does take the necklace off her chest.


    Li Zhi smilingly said: "this thing should be what you ask for help?"


    Without any fear, Queen MIA looked at Li Zhi curiously and said to Beisha, "do you know this man?"


    "I don''t know you, you bastard!" she said angrily


    Li Zhi laughed and praised them a lot.


    Besa said angrily, "you''ll let us go, you bastard!"


    She also forgot that she was wearing a layer of gauze, and her face turned red when she thought of it.


    Li Zhi arranged a nodule with a smile and then untied their acupoints.


    Besa then dressed like a hermit, and the queen came here literally and slowly dressed.


    Li Zhi knows that this woman is definitely not simple. She is the best seducer in the world. After she is dressed, Queen MIA sits on the sofa.


    In fact, she was quite surprised. She had launched a secretary to Li Zhi, but this guy''s expression was very clear, and she didn''t confuse him.


    The queen of MIA said, "Why are you peeping?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, it doesn''t need a reason, does it?"


    Then she sat down slowly. Queen MIA said, "that''s not the reason."


    Li Zhi said strangely, "why?"


    "Intuition," said the queen confidently


    Li Zhi shook his head, "your intuition is not accurate."


    The queen light said: "I have been very accurate."


    Li Zhi didn''t know if he could. He was really curious to peek. Unexpectedly, this guy said that he had a purpose. Li Zhi looked at Queen Mia and said, "well, your intuition is right. I didn''t mean to see you."


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Li Zhize said, "ah, when you went upstairs just now, you mentioned longling''er and Ximen Wuhen. What is this place? Why did the bureau make such an oath? I''m going to involve their safety. Queen of light and dark, I think of the way he and his wife were killed just now. "


    She blushed and said, "it''s just an ordinary hotel. What do you think?"


    Li Zhi flashed a glance and said, "is it really so?"


    Li Zhi showed a trace of lethality and said, "I don''t care if you don''t have any purpose, but don''t put your mind on Wu hen and ling''er, or you fox people will disappear in this continent forever."


    Li Zhi''s body came out with cold information, which made people feel scared.

 Chapter 3372

    With that, Li Zhi turned into a smoke and returned to his original position.


    The Queen''s face changed. No one knew what the woman was thinking.


    At this time, besa came out from inside, leaving only a faint fragrance in the air.


    Beisha was not angry and said, "this bastard has gone! Let''s just say we''re going. I think it''s a good idea to start a family


    She pouted her little lips and looked very angry. The queen of MIA said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter? How do you know this man? "


    Beisha didn''t hide it, so after hiding it from the tauren, how did she meet Li Zhi and how did she communicate with him.


    Besa''s aunt looked at her and didn''t ask any more questions.


    At this time, Li Zhi went back to the bathroom where he had just gone out, only to find that he had the Queen''s necklace in his hand.


    He was stunned, but he didn''t want to give it back to him now. He wanted to talk about it later. When he got back to the room, he found that Ling Feng was a bit adrift while drinking Bacchus.


    Seeing Li Zhi coming back, he said, "Oh, did you just fall in?"


    Li Zhi Leng, "what is it? I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Lingfeng said: "just now you didn''t come back for such a long time, I thought you fell in, so I looked for you and found that you really disappeared."


    Li Zhi felt the back of his head awkwardly and didn''t say much. Ling Feng didn''t ask. Instead, he continued to chat with Li Zhi blindly. He talked about everything, cultivation and little girls.


    Li Zhi also found that his roommate knew a lot of things, so he drank and chatted. You asked the queen to leave.


    Li Zhi and the two of them came out, but when they walked, their feet gave in. The tongue can''t be straightened. Obviously they have drunk too much.


    This time, Li Zhi didn''t force the alcohol out of his body. Instead, he was in a daze. He liked the feeling. He felt like a fairy. After talking for a while, Li Zhi subconsciously put it there.


    Ling Feng''s shoulder, he did not dodge, this time instead and Li Zhi hook shoulder to shoulder to walk back, Li Zhi big tongue said: "I say you really fragrant, you are a little girl? "Ha ha"


    Lingfeng also said with a big tongue: "I used to... Hehe! Let''s go! Keep going


    He did not say more about this topic, back to the dormitory into the living room, the two fell down, fell asleep after falling down. And it''s still held together.


    If you don''t know, you think they are gay.


    In the middle of the night, Lingfeng woke up and blinked. He found that he was lying in a person''s arms and wanted something to support him. When he got up, he found that Li Zhi was next to him.


    He vaguely remembered that they had drunk, and then they came back after drinking, and it seemed that they had fallen in this area after they came back.


    At this time, he felt that something was wrong with you. He stood up and looked down. He found that in the middle of Li Zhi''s pants, his face flushed. He swore in a low voice, "this bad guy!"


    You look like a girl. I feel like I''m drunk, too. He went into the bathroom, closed the door, relieved his obligation, and went to the bathroom to draw some clothes. It was amazing that she was a woman.


    Then he recited a spell, and his face changed. A beautiful face of computer creatures appeared. His hair became blue, his skin was very symmetrical, his eyebrows were like willow leaves, and his nose was also high. It was very beautiful.


    After closing the door, he began to wash and Li Zhi, who was sleeping soundly, woke up in a daze.


    He felt like he wanted to go to the bathroom.


    He closed his eyes and walked into the bathroom. The door was opened easily, which made Lingfeng shiver. However, Li Zhi always closed his eyes and went out after peeing, and then went back to sleep.


    When Lingfeng came back, his face was red like a piece of red cloth. He took a bath in front of a man, and he went to the toilet in front of him to comfort himself.


    It seems that he didn''t wake up and didn''t see himself humming. If he saw me, I would pick his eyes. But there was a glimmer of warmth in his eyes.


    Because it''s very difficult for him to be warm when he and Li Zhi are drinking together. The next morning, Ling Feng gets up from bed and thinks about what happened in the middle of the night. Then he doesn''t sleep well any more. When he goes out, he sees that Li Zhi is gone. When he found the sound of water in the bathroom, he frowned and said, "Li Zhi, hurry up! I need to go to the bathroom! "


    Li Zhixi was so happy that he said, "come in, I haven''t finished washing yet."


    Ling Feng thought of what happened inside and said, "how can I go to the toilet when you are inside?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "we are all old men. We are afraid of farts. Come in quickly!"


    Lingfeng said, "what is it? What is it? I''m not used to it. Come out quickly


    "I know why you dare not come in. Are you afraid that you will feel inferior when you see me? Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The bell wind scolded to return to the sofa, this person''s skin is really thick!


    Of course, if he is a man, he is not interested in anything, but he is not a man at all!


    Seeing that Lingfeng didn''t write aloud, he came out early. The boy was very shy and couldn''t let him suffocate. Lingfeng found that Li Zhi came out with explosive muscles. He was really perfect and streamlined.


    Ling fengrou is embarrassed, after a circle, she disdains to skim her lips and then leaves.


    But this time, he learned to be good and set up the border.


    Li Zhi, don''t say anything. This guy must be jealous of me!


    On the first day of class, Li Zhi was a little curious to see what was different in this different world of colleges, and what was different in Panlong world.


    But it''s the first time for a college in the world. When he thought of being divided into classes, the envious eyes of the boys and male teachers next to him may be special.


    What''s the difference between this water system magician class?


    It''s still early. They started to eat. When they got to the college, people around them still wished them well. After all, they were both very famous. After breakfast, they talked while eating, but they didn''t say anything like gentlemen.


    Li Zhi asked: "Hey, I ask you, what''s special about this water wizard class? Why do people look at me like that?"


    The bell wind looked at him in surprise and said, "what are you talking about? What do you say, you go to the water magic class alone


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a problem, big problem!"


    Li Zhiran later asked with interest: "hurry up, you have something to say, fart!"


    Lingfeng said, "you are going to be miserable in the future! Boys will be so jealous of you! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "are there really many beauties? That place, but it''s not like that. "


    Lingfeng said: "well, I''ll go. The problem is that there are no men in the water system magician class, and you are the only one! That one! God, that''s a good thing. Why didn''t I meet you? "


    Li zhileng said, "what? You mean it''s all women? But don''t be so envious? Are they all beauties and can they catch up with longling''er? "


    Ling Feng shook his head and said: "looks up, maybe not them, but beauty ah may not only rely on looks, temper, right? Good temper is also a beauty. All the women in the water wizard class are gentle, and the most important thing is, do you know what it is? "


    Li Zhi hit him on the head, "speak quickly! Don''t tell the truth


    Lingfeng came forward and said in a low voice, "magic is a class A. maybe the old girls are not so good, but the teacher is the best, the real big best. Linna, their figure is not as good as this teacher, hehe hehe!"


    Lingfeng continued: "water Linglong, you know?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, I know, but it can''t be him. The key is that this guy is old enough to be my grandmother, right?"


    Lingfeng said, "no, don''t guess. Let me tell you, his granddaughter is shuijiaoyan. She''s only 26 years old this year. The long one is Yiliang. She''s so beautiful!"


    Speaking of this time, Ling Feng also exaggerated swallowing saliva.


    When Li Zhi heard this, he said with a smile, "you think, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give you a chance!"


    Ling Feng shook his head and said, "no, if you don''t say anything else, just say shuijiaoyan and scold him for his own strength. He''s already a magic tutor, and he''s such a strong grandmother."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you are so timid. How did you chase people before?"


    Lingfeng said, "some can do it, some can''t, so I still know this!"


    At this time, the bell rings, and it''s time for class. All the students who used to eat are in a hurry. After a while, only Li Zhi and Ling Feng are left. They are eating slowly.


    Lingfeng said, "don''t you go soon? Big brother, the first class


    Li Zhi said: "Oh, yeah. I haven''t finished eating. What are you going to do? Besides, why don''t you go?"


    Lingfeng said, "I''m used to it. Besides, the girls in our class are too ugly! Alas


    After a long meal, they went to the classroom. Lingfeng said directly to Li Zhi, "the building next to you is yours. Go ahead. Shuijiaoyan has a good temper, but she was angry and said that she was scared to leave. I''ll go first!


    After that, the bell wind drives the magic classroom away. "


    Li Zhian scolded this guy for being ungrateful. What''s the matter? He ran first!


    It''s on the third floor. Is it bad to fly up from the market? So it directly took out a chain, threw it in directly, weighed the target, and ran inside with the chain of garbage.


    When he pulled out the rope, the lawyer found that he had been discovered by more than 20 female students and shuijiaoyan. He frowned and stepped down. Unexpectedly, the shadow just came up again.


    Li Zhi is directly frozen by shuijiaoyan. What comes up is that Li Zhi is frozen by the scorching sun in mid air, but he still falls inside and breaks several tables.

 Chapter 3373

    The ice sculpture vibrated and then gave Li Zhi a click.


    Li Zhiwang looked around and had a feeling that she had strayed into the daughter''s country. All the girls turned their heads to see shuijiaoyan, shuijiaoyan. Sure enough, she had a special temperament and beautiful appearance. Now she can''t see her figure, because her clothes are very big.


    Li Zhidao: "miss shuijiaoyan, you almost killed me with a magic. You want to kill the most talented person in Cangnan


    He stares at shuijiaoyan wantonly. The girl next to him looks at him in surprise. Is this guy too shameless,


    Shuijiaoyan said, "Oh, you are a new student. Why do you jump out of the window when there is a door?"


    Her tone is very big. Li Zhi laughs, "because of the teacher, in order to see you earlier, I came here earlier!"


    One of the girls exclaimed, "I know it''s him, the courter downstairs in the girls'' dormitory!"


    "Oh, how handsome!"


    "Yes, he is so handsome, isn''t he?"


    "How romantic and handsome


    When Li Zhi faced a large group of women, he found that he was wrong. When a girl faced a boy, she might be very shy, but when a large group of women, they had great courage. In turn, the boy became the one who was teased.


    Water Jiao Yan said: "OK, here to class back to their own position!"


    She straightened her face and soon the girls went back. Li Zhi said, "where can I sit?"


    Water Jiao Yan frown, she don''t know a boy assigned to come over why, look like that is not how easy to manage, to make people?


    Facing every last position, he said, "you are going to have a class there. Listen carefully!"


    Li Zhi returned to his own position, heart said this college is not very good, ah, the desk is actually separate, also can''t be with others.


    At this time, shuijiaoyan begins to talk about the magic above, and Li Zhi is bored to listen to it below. Many of his classmates are very good-looking since he closes. Although they are not as good as long linger, they are not far behind.


    Other people look good, at least not so-called dinosaurs.


    Li zhido noticed that the girl in front of him was the one who just coaxed him and was also the most beautiful one in the class. Li zhido grabbed his hair and pulled it. The girl turned her head and glared angrily, but she didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Li Zhi doesn''t think it''s interesting. Shuijiaoyan is in class, but he''s not interested in what he''s talking about. Is it level five magic? He can breathe through.


    So he lay on the table and stared at the teacher in front of him. The teacher was so beautiful. Slowly, Li Zhi fell asleep


    Shuijiaoyan''s class suddenly heard snoring, but found that Li Zhi was sleeping on the table, the mobile phone button was broken, this guy is too bold, right?


    Dare to fight her in the first class?


    Still asleep!!!!


    Too don''t put her in the eye, hit a cold wind, toward Li Zhi''s collar, must this collar, but Li Zhi didn''t expect to scream, instead continue to sleep.


    Li Zhixuan is a master of Xuangong. He has noticed the danger for a long time. There are magic waves. He absorbs the cold for the first time. Shuijiaoyan is stunned. This boy doesn''t respond. What''s the matter? Let her down?


    Just as he was about to do another big magic, Li Zhi suddenly stood up and pretended not to know, "ah, is class over?"


    Shuijiaoyan said, "no! Do you want to be beaten after class? "


    The girl next to him laughs and Li Zhi cries. This guy is too careful. It''s really a shame. A teacher? Can you be so angry?


    Shuijiaoyan said, "Li Zhi! Come to my office after class


    The students all looked at Li Zhi sympathetically. After the class, Li Zhi was surrounded by a large group of girls and kept talking. When he arrived downstairs, Lingfeng was waiting for him downstairs.


    Lingfeng said, "how about it? Feeling good, right? Hey, hey. "


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh, it''s very good, it''s very good. Look at the fragrance on my body, it''s very good!"


    Just then, a girl''s voice came from behind, "Lingfeng! Lingfeng, come here! You must not run


    Li Zhi turns around and finds that the girl sitting in front of him is looking at Lingfeng. With tears in my eyes. Ling Feng was at a loss and said in a low voice: "Jun Jun......"


    The rescuer looked at Li Zhi. Li Zhi understood this kind of problem. He didn''t want to mix it up. He said, "Oh, I''ll go first. You talk slowly!"


    Ling Feng grabs him anxiously, but the girl named Junjun pulls him away and says, "Oh, this boy is harmful!"


    Back in the canteen, I found that many people are eating. It''s better to turn around and want to go out to eat. When you get outside, do you think it''s still very noisy outside? Looking inside, I''m curious. I find that several childe brothers are pestering Ximen no trace.


    Immediately, Li Zhi became angry and rushed over. Hit them and pulled through the west gate.


    One of them said harshly, "what kind of things do you dare to bump me?"


    Li Zhi turned around and beat these people all over the place looking for teeth. "I don''t know where people come from. Go away, a bunch of dogs."


    Li Zhi said to Ximen Wuchen, "do you see clearly? You''ll beat a man like that. "


    Simon no trace very lonely said: "their family power is not small, I don''t want to make trouble for the family, my father doesn''t like me. If I do such a thing, they will treat me even worse. "


    Li Zhi stops to look at Simon and sighs. In fact, he also knows that his father is the best to himself in the family, and other people seem to be indifferent.


    Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder, "anyway, you are a member of their family. Whoever dares to bully our family will beat them. I will support you."


    Simon, I said, "I don''t think you can catch up with me. Can I beat you?"


    Li Zhi said: "OK, try it. I''ll be a butt."


    Simon Wuhen blushed when he heard this, and remembered the way Li Zhi pinched her ass when she left.


    Li Zhi looked at Ximen traceless and became angry, "what? What''s going on? "


    Li Zhi said, "why, don''t you know that I''m afraid?"


    Simon no trace said: "what did you say to me before? Li Zhi pretended to be stupid and didn''t know what to say, I didn''t know?"


    Simon looked at Li Zhi angrily, "have you forgotten? When I saw you off the city that day! "


    Li Zhi suddenly thought, "Oh, good day, do you want to eat?"


    "Don''t change the subject," Simon said! I''m sure I''ll get revenge


    Li Zhi had no choice, so he said, "what can you do? Fried or minced? "


    Simon no trace: "well, you don''t have to promise me three conditions."


    Li Zhi said: "Er, well, this matter... There are too many three conditions. Is one of them OK?"


    Simon no trace said: "just three! You can do it. "


    Li Zhi said, "OK, let''s make a discount. There are two conditions."


    Simon shrugged his lips and said, "you are very mean! Well, just two conditions. Listen to me


    "First of all, you should be kind to long ling''er, and you don''t have to have a long heart, and you won''t hurt her body."


    Li Zhi squinted and said, "do you know anything?"


    Simon Wu Chen looked at Li Zhi and said, "you know a lot of things, so alas, I don''t want to say more."


    Li Zhi said, "well, she should hate me. It''s strange that she doesn''t hate me."


    Li Zhi said: "there are many things in this world that can be changed. Love and hate are all in a line."


    Simon no trace said: "you are very confident?"


    Li Zhi showed a smile, Simon no trace nodded, "you look very confident?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course, do you think I have a bright smile?"


    With that, he raised a smile. His smile was shining in the sun. Simon''s traceless heart suddenly jumped a few times, and she bowed her head in confusion.


    "You''re the charm thing. Let''s go and have dinner!"


    However, he didn''t notice that a white shadow appeared. He touched their fallen white shadow and fell on the ground. Simon wanted to apologize. But when they looked at each other, she screamed and hid beside Li Zhi.


    Passers by were also surprised, looking at the girl in fear.


    Li Zhi and Ximen Wuhen squatted down, helped the girl up and said, "are you OK, Roy?"


    Roy said softly, "I have a pain in my foot. It''s like I twisted it."


    Li Zhidao: "I''m sorry, this girl is too reckless."


    Roy whispered, "I don''t blame her. I didn''t notice."


    Seeing the people around him being instructed, Li Zhi said, "Roy, I''ll take you back."


    Roy nodded and stood up, but as soon as she got up, she sat down in pain, obviously sprained.


    Li Zhi saw a lot of people around him. He put his arms around Roy''s feet, pulled his West gate, and flew towards Roy''s yard without any trace.


    Soon, he arrived at Roy''s home in less than a minute. When he picked him up, Roy and Simon had no trace and their faces were slightly red. Obviously, they were not used to being held by men. Li Zhi helped Roy to the chair.


    And he also sat beside and poured a cup of tea, obviously did not sell himself, Simon said behind the scenes: "are you ok?"


    She felt embarrassed.


    Roy said, "nothing. It will be fine in two days. Are you his wife?"


    Simon, I laughed. "Who''s his wife? I don''t like him


    Roy nodded. "Oh, you should be brothers and sisters."


    Simon no trace dare not look at Roy''s eyes, her eyes pupil transparent, really let a person feel terrible.


    "Traceless, Roy knows a lot."


    "Mr. Li Zhi''s praise embarrassed Roy."


    Simon was stunned, "Alas, how did his second brother become Li Zhi? Isn''t he Simon


    Simon traceless said, "I''ll help you heal. I''m a magician."


    Roy nodded. "Thank you."


    Simon no trace said: "it''s me who hurt you. I should treat you."


    She squatted down and rolled up Roy''s trousers and found that her ankle was swollen.

 Chapter 3374

    But after the magic of the two relations was put down, the swelling disappeared, but it didn''t seem good.


    Li Zhidao: "she has already hurt her muscles and bones. Magic can only treat trauma."


    Li Zhi lowers his head and reaches for Luo Yi''s foot, but Luo Yi has no objection. Although she is blushing, when his hand is about to touch Luo Yi, he suddenly stops and says, "Luo Yi, can I... can I touch it?


    Roy''s face was red, and she drew back her feet


    Simon traceless rolled his eyes and said, "what an idiot!"


    Li Zhi is helpless. He is really an idiot. Roy should not belong to the mosaics.


    Think of here, you are to grasp his feet back, hands on the ankle, ah, pure suspended input. Looking at Li Zhi''s action, he thought when the second brother had this ability. Sure enough, after a while, Roy''s feet recovered as before.


    Simon no trace surprised, "how do you treat it?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "just call a second brother!"


    "I won''t cry!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, then you can guess it slowly."


    Simon turned his lips and said in his heart, "these two brothers are so bad. They are really bad guys!"


    Looking at the sky, Li Zhi found that the afternoon class should begin. He said to Roy, "Roy, I''m going to class." he left first, and Roy said, "well, I''ll go after dinner. I''ll let them cook."


    Li Zhibai waved his hand, "no, no, when your brother comes home, I''ll have a good drink with him!"


    Then he took Simon and couldn''t leave Roy. He stood at the door and watched them leave. Suddenly, his face changed. "Simon''s no trace second brother, isn''t he Simon Yu?"


    There was a strange light in his eyes, and then he went back to the secret room.


    In the afternoon, the course was still water system magic. Li Zhi saw the so-called water system magic, and then watched the girls'' movements. Then she compared the girl''s posture to sleep.


    Looking at the girls in the room, he said, "OK, let''s get together. All the students in the class have stopped!"


    Water Jiao Yan member said: "next, let''s group against boys, against girls against girls."


    The girls are stupid, ah, isn''t this a little bit of a jerk? There is only one boy in their class. Isn''t that all their girls are besieging such a boy?


    After listening to shuijiaoyan''s arrangement, Li Zhi was stunned. This woman is too careful. He was introduced by a teacher and a student.


    Of course, Li Zhigen didn''t pay attention to so many girls, but Duishui Jiaoyan was a little annoyed. Although there is protection, but a person against more than 20 people, the final result will be very miserable, right?


    He looked at shuijiaoyan sarcastically and said, "OK, just compare."


    Water Jiao Yan snorted, "well, then the time of the game is to have no resistance ability!"


    With these words, more than 20 female students began to recite the mantra. Li Zhiyuan couldn''t move and looked at each other''s girls with a smile. Many girls finished reciting the mantra.


    Then the water magic submerged Li Zhi, and everyone stopped, only to find that there was still Li Zhi''s shadow on the opposite side. Li Zhi said: "little girls, you release magic so slowly!"


    Shuijiaoyan looks at Li Zhigang, but he doesn''t see how the clean-up disappeared, how he ran behind again. If he sneaks on, it will be bad, so it''s popular to say that he can''t find it.


    The girls are not as vulnerable as Li Zhi thought, and they are excited to take Li Zhi for granted. He chased Li Zhi, and Li Zhi slowed down.


    Just when the girls were about to hit him, he dodged, so the girls thought that Li Zhi was about to be hit, so they worked very hard.


    Li Zhi found that he was almost playing with them, so he immediately doubled his speed, grabbed two pieces of ice in his hand and quickly squeezed them into powder.


    Then he went into the crowd and sprinkled the ice foam in his hands on the girls'' clothes, and the screams were heard all the time.


    All of a sudden, they screamed and confused the whole battlefield. When the girls were not happy, they didn''t have to organize, so they directly chased Li Zhi to fight.


    Li Zhi is playing while hiding. Slowly, he leans on the water to pour salt water, and hides behind pepper and salt. The magic of those girls is also on shuijiaoyan.


    Shuijiaoyan knows that the boy is upset and kind-hearted, and then a border appears in front of him. After the magic hits the border, it disappears. At this time, shuijiaoyan feels that something is wrong. Before she can react, she feels that her clothes are suddenly cool.


    Then she felt cold all over and her face turned blue. She turned around and found that Li Zhi was still hiding from magic. I burst out laughing.


    Playing with the girls, Li Zhi suddenly said, "OK, OK, it''s a quarter of an hour. It''s time for you to stop!"


    The girls stopped to have a look. They screamed and held their chests. It turned out that the soldiers had wet their clothes after painting inside their clothes, so they looked very conspicuous.


    Shuijiaoyan found that the girls looked down like this, and Li Zhi''s eyes almost fell to her chest. Shuijiaoyan said angrily: "Li Zhi, if you go to my office, you dare to run, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Then he flew away.


    A girl said in a low voice: "I see our teacher seems to have been thrown into the clothes by Li Zhi!"


    Another girl said, "it seems to be true!"


    Next to the girl nodded, "yes, it seems really!"


    For a moment, everyone whispered and made Li Zhi happy. Li Zhi said, "the teachers are gone. Don''t you change your clothes? Hey, hey, it''s not good-looking! "


    The girls spat, then blushed and left.


    So on this day, there was a rumor that the girls in the water system magician class made the boys feast their eyes, and the boys were all silly. Dozens of girls went back to the dormitory with their chests in their arms.


    After many boys saw this scene, a rumor came out that more than 20 girls in the class of water system magician were all giggled by Li Zhi, including shuijiaoyan.


    Of course, it was several days later, and Li Zhi went to shuijiaoyan''s office at this time. Shuijiaoyan didn''t let Li Zhi wait long for him to come.


    She also brought several magic weapons, all of which came into the office with touching magic. She found Li Zhi drinking tea there, which made her very angry. She looked at Li Zhi coldly and said, "who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    She found that Li Zhi''s body method was absolutely unusual. Li Zhi said with a smile: "I am myself. Fireworks of different colors. I am Li Zhi!"


    Water Jiao Yan coldly said: "you come here!"


    Li Zhi followed her to the direction of the back mountain. It was a battle field. Sure enough, shuijiaoyan opened the battle field. Li Zhi was very dissatisfied with shuijiaoyan. The training field was still very large. When shuijiaoyan got inside, she turned around and a magic wand appeared in her hand. After the light flashed, she also carried magic weapons.


    Li Zhi said with awe inspiring Justice: "what''s the matter? What do you want? Can you show me? Let me study alone? "


    Water Jiao Yan coldly said: "take out your ability, I will not be merciful!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, I''m really scared. But if you and I lose, I can spank you."


    Shuijiao''s face turned blue with anger. With a wave of her hand, a level 10 magic rushed down, and the cold air covered the whole space.


    Then he began to recite the next spell. The magic war was full of powerful magic power. The magic she released was ice and snow, with a wide range and low temperature, which could freeze people!


    But for Li Zhi, it''s nothing. Li Zhi, who is familiar with chaos and Xuangong, doesn''t pay attention to these coldness. At this time, shuijiaoyan said: "ice! Cold sting, dark ice sting


    Then ten ice cones suddenly rushed towards Li Zhi. You know, this magic is not simple. It''s already level 10 magic. Naturally, the charm of magic is needless to say, and the angle is very tricky, stabbing in all directions.


    Li Zhi also narrowed his eyes, he said low: "wind fire wheel!"


    Then the wind and fire wheel appeared. Slowly, the wind and fire wheel turned into a tornado. The tornado was mixed with flames. In a moment, the ice cone opposite was sucked in by Li Zhi''s tornado. In a moment, something happened that made Li Zhi stay.


    It turns out that the tornado was frozen by the ice. This is the combination of Li Zhi''s new magic wind and fire magic. Although the magic was frozen, Li Zhi was very happy.


    This is the first time to use compound magic against the other side.


    And you should know that this magic is equivalent to the magic of level 8, which is the magic of level 10. In fact, the magic power released by Li Zhi is at most a level 7 magic power. The timing of level 7 confrontation gives Li Zhi a plan.


    The opposite shuijiaoyan also looks at Li Zhi with silly eyes. She has never seen this kind of magic. She finds that the other side''s magic level is not high, but Wei is very powerful.


    Against her timing magic, his level 10 magic is not a simple timing. She is a water attribute Li Zhi and has a very special talent. Her magic power is much higher than normal magic.


    Is this magic new? And was it created by this teenager across the street? She knew that Li Zhi was only 19 years old. That''s incredible, isn''t it?


    Although she was not very good to Li Zhi, she still knew these things and said to Li Zhi, "who taught you that move?"


    Li Zhi said: "Oh, did you say that magic? I dreamt that a guy who claimed to be the creator told me


    Looking at shuijiaoyan, Li Zhi knew that he was curious about the magic.


    Shuijiaoyan''s face is stiff. Unexpectedly, this guy still doesn''t tell herself. She believes that Li Zhi can''t create this kind of magic. He also believes that the person who created this kind of magic must be a hermit and an expert, and it can''t be this dandy boy.


    She doesn''t want to fight with Li Zhi any more. She wants to tell this to my grandmother and Perseus.


    After all, the emergence of new magic is a big event in the blue continent. Shuijiaoyan looks at Li Zhi and says, "OK, I''ll let you go. You can go."


    Li Zhi smiles, and then his figure moves, leaving only one shadow in the air.


    Stopped in front of water Jiao Yan, he coldly said: "do you let me go? I don''t want to let you go yet. "

 Chapter 3375

    Water Jiao Yan looking at Li Zhi Yan, her eyes flash cold idea, she also coldly said: "do you think you can use ten magic can win me?"


    Li Zhi''s smile disappeared, but became a cold intention to kill.


    "I think you don''t know what to do. I have no grudge against you. You even want to kill me. Do you still have to talk about the magic class in the afternoon? Now you come here with your equipment. If I don''t have the ability, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you! "


    Water Jiao Yan coldly said: "with your skill, you don''t have to come to school. What do you want to do?"


    Li Zhi burst out laughing and said sarcastically: "with your mind, this is really a narrow-minded woman. Is there a rule in this college that you can''t enter if you have good skills?"


    Shuijiaoyan didn''t say anything. He felt that he had gone too far, but he couldn''t go down the steps. But she didn''t want Li Zhi to die. She just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Just now, she has confidence to take back the magic, and finds that shuijiaoyan doesn''t speak, which makes Li Zhi angry.


    He didn''t like this kind of person with big chest and no brain, and he was still a teacher. Isn''t that a mistake? Anger flashed in his eyes, but he laughed, "I''m going to spank you, ha ha ha!"


    Shuijiaoyan is angry, but she can''t say anything. But Li Zhi is angry when he says so. Then you say, "I''m here. Are you ready? Hey, hey. "


    After that, his body disappeared in the same place. Shuijiaoyan was shocked. He immediately set out to three jiejie households. Around him, but Li Zhi''s figure appeared behind him. He arranged chaos Xuangong on his body, directly broke the jiejie and pressed her on the shoulder.


    Water Jiao Yan a tremble suddenly jumped two steps, to Li Zhi sarcastic eyes, she does not know Li Zhi how to break through their own border.


    Li Zhi said: "your border is useless to me. Let me fight it!"


    Shuijiaoyan looks at Li Zhi and wants to curse, but she feels like a flower in front of her.


    After Li Zhi opened the border, he pressed her wrist.


    But at this time, the ring in shuijiaoyan''s hand suddenly rushed to him with a hot breath. Li Zhi quickly controlled shuijiaoyan to step back and found that his clothes were melted, revealing the divine armor inside.


    If it wasn''t for the divine armor, I''m afraid I would have suffered a loss. Li Zhi went to her.


    This time he got up carefully and took off all the magic weapons from shuijiaoyan. Shuijiaoyan was scared and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "spank your ass!"


    Water Jiao Yan gnaws a tooth to say: "you dare not, otherwise I kill you!"


    Without saying a word, Li Zhi picked up her body, put her on his leg, and then raised his hand.


    Water Jiao Yan anxious to cry.


    "You don''t! Don''t... "


    Li Zhi looks at shuijiaoyan ''.


    And Li Zhi''s hand is also placed behind shuijiaoyan. It turns from beating to pinching, but it doesn''t take long for Li Zhi to find shuijiaoyan crying.


    Also found that their behavior is a bit, too much Meng Lang ah!


    Although shuijiaoyan''s figure is very good, her behavior is too bad. Some hooligans


    Li Zhisong understood her acupoints, but the woman sat on the ground with her legs in her arms and began to cry.


    Li Zhi Leng Leng is a woman. How can she be like this? She cried as if he was sinful, but it''s not her fault. Did the teacher make a mistake?


    It''s a bit too much for a unmarried girl to think of her own behavior, but he always thinks of shuijiaoyan. At the beginning, he even wants to kill her own magic. He has no pity.


    Standing in front of her, Li Zhi finally felt soft hearted and threw a handkerchief.


    Take water Jiao Yan to throw handkerchief to the ground, "you roll you roll, you bastard, I don''t want to see you!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "today... Then I''ll leave."


    The sky was dim. Slowly Li Zhi felt his stomach and found that he hadn''t eaten yet, so he wanted to ask shanglingfeng to go out for a meal.


    But when he went back, he found that Ling Feng was drinking, and he was still drinking muggy wine. Li Zhi sat down beside him, took the wine from his hand and began to drink it. Ling Feng gave him a white look and said, "dead Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhi interrupted his shoulder and said, "how can you curse like a girl?"


    Ling Feng shook off his hand and said, "Oh, I''m so bored."


    Li Zhi thought, "Oh, is it Junjun?"


    Li Zhi took a sip of wine and continued: "I didn''t say you. The girl is very good. What are you doing? Oh, no? "


    Ling Feng looks at Li Zhi with a bitter smile. He doesn''t know that he belongs to his daughter. At the beginning, she did it for fun. She chased a lot of good girls, too. He also knows that he has hurt himself and many people''s hearts.


    Ling Feng sighed, "but what should I do? I can''t do anything


    Li Zhi said: "ah, what''s the matter? I think that child is very affectionate to you. Junjun is good. You can be nice to her!"


    Ling Feng shook his head, "you don''t understand that I can''t be with her, let''s continue to drink the bar, don''t say this."


    In fact, Lingfeng also wondered, other girls don''t matter, how did this Junjun soak her like a naughty dog?


    I''ve been looking for a cup to drink with Ling Feng. In fact, Li Zhi feels very congenial to Ling Feng. This is what Ling Feng says: "I think of something. I came to Ximen Wuchen to see you. Who are you? Is that your little lover? "


    Li Zhi shook his head, "fart! That''s my sister


    Ling Feng smiles, "where''s my sister? Your sister


    Li Zhi laughed, "no, no, no! What a sister


    Lingfeng put down the wine, "Oh? If that''s the case, wait for me to think about it. Ximen Wuchen has two brothers, one is Ximen Tian, the other is Ximen Yu. Li Zhi is like this. Isn''t your name Li Zhi? "


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh, yes, it''s ximenyu. What''s the matter?"


    Ling Feng looks at you blankly, it is speechless.


    The expression is unpredictable. Is this guy the one who forced the Dragon bell to crack?


    Ling Feng can''t believe it. Although he has been with Li Zhi for a short time, he thinks it''s impossible to read the wrong person. Ling Feng looks at Li Zhi suspiciously.


    "Are you really?"


    Li Zhi said with a bitter smile: "Oh, it''s a lie. It''s just a name. What about the name? You don''t know that name stinks. "


    Ling Feng looks at Li Zhi and suddenly smiles and hands him a glass of wine. "Oh, OK, I believe you. If you say that, you''ll treat me as a brother. Let''s drink to you, man!"


    When they had a drink, Ling Feng said, "what do I call you, Li Zhi or Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "it''s still Li Zhibai. How nice the name is."


    He continued to drink. At this time, it was dark. Ling Feng went back to his room to sleep. Li Zhi thought that suddenly he thought of something. A magic wave flashed by. He jumped out of bed and knocked on Lingfeng''s door. He found that there was no one talking. His mental energy was not in the room.


    Li Zhiben wants to follow him, but after thinking about it, everyone has his own secret. Why do you do that?


    It suddenly occurred to him that shuijiaoyan should go back. With this guy''s careful eyes, he must hate himself. Li Zhi was not at ease when he wanted to go back.


    The back mountain flies past. The back mountain''s battlefield is locked inside. It''s dark inside. I think it''s time to go back. Li Zhi shakes his head and laughs. He''s such a big man. Won''t he go back?


    After he couldn''t sleep, Li Zhi went back to the mountain. At this time, he found a figure behind one of your teeth in the mountain. Oh, how can you be shuijiaoyan? Hasn''t she gone back yet?


    He walked in slowly and heard a voice. It was shuijiaoyan who said to herself, "Niang! Mother! I miss you so much. Why are you not with me? Today, a man bullied me. His name is Li Zhi. He is necrotic. I hate him. He beat me and spanked me. That bastard still touched me! Mother! You must curse him and let him die


    Li Zhi''s face is blue. This woman is against herself everywhere, and then she curses herself in front of her dead mother?


    What a poison!


    At this time, shuijiaoyan''s stomach cried twice. She patted her stomach and said, "ah, mother, I''m starving to death. If someone brings me a bowl of food, I''ll give my life to you!"


    Li Zhi almost burst out laughing. You are 27 or 78 years old. How can you really talk? What''s your brain?


    He laughed, and then disappeared. Not long after that, he came outside the school. It was late at night. After entering the restaurant, he sneaked into the kitchen and made hot noodle soup.


    A bowl of noodle soup for a daughter-in-law is really good!


    Before leaving, he threw a silver coin. Then he went back to the mountain and found shuijiaoyan standing up to leave. Li Zhi appeared directly in front of her with a bowl of noodles in his hand.


    Water Jiao Yan see is Li Zhi, coldly said: "what are you doing, I don''t want to see you!"


    Li Zhi looked around and said, "well, I just dreamed that a girl said she would give me a bowl of hot noodle soup, and she would marry me. I don''t know if that''s right."


    Water Jiao Yan smell the delicious taste of noodles, can''t help but, um, saliva Gudong Gudong swallow down, belly also grunt.


    But when he heard Li Zhi''s words, his face turned red again. Is this guy really dreaming?


    Li Zhi said, "did you say that?"


    Shuijiaoyan shook her head and said, "hum, I won''t say it!"


    Li Zhi looked at this guy and said that he was really a lovely girl.


    Li Zhi said, "well, you won''t say such childish things."


    Shuijiaoyan blushed even more when she heard these words. This is Li Zhi''s low past, "Alas, this is my secret noodle soup. Do you want to eat it?"


    Water Jiao Yan hummed a, "I just don''t eat!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh, OK, don''t eat it. My ancestral noodle soup is delicious. You can''t eat it."


    Finish saying to pretend to want to throw, water Jiao Yan frown, "what are you doing?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "ah, the noodles are all finished. If no one eats them, I can only throw them away."

 Chapter 3376

    Shuijiaoyan looks at the steaming hot noodles. She also knows that the restaurants outside are closed now, and she can''t cook. How can she eat?


    The sound of gurgling made her blush.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "if you don''t eat, don''t waste your meal!"


    "Hum... If you ask me that, I''ll eat it, but these two things can''t be confused with each other!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "all of you said it."


    Water Jiao Yan back to start eating noodles, at first or one by one pick to eat, but because she is too hungry, thinking why to keep the lady image in front of this jerk?


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang. She turned around and found Li Zhi laughing. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "Why are you laughing! What are you laughing at! what''s so funny! Hum


    Li Zhi said, "there are so many things in the corner of your mouth."


    Water Jiao Yan a Leng, and then wipe a, just found that really mouth is oily, after looking for some time found no handkerchief.


    Li Zhidi went over to one and said, "wipe, use this."


    After shuijiaoyan took over, she heard Li Zhi say: "you see, we two don''t have hatred. Don''t continue like this."


    Don''t say OK, say this water Jiao Yan is angry!


    She said, "yes, I am a teacher, you are a student! But no one beat the teacher! "


    Li Zhi says innocently: "impossible, it is you to hit me clearly!"


    Shuijiaoyan is also wrong, and Li Zhi is angry, so he spanked her.


    Shuijiaoyan snorted and turned away.


    Li Zhi said with a smile that this guy is so strange. They all say that she has a short mouth to eat people. How can this woman be so upright after eating my food?


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly felt a special magic wave coming from the space ring. He sank his consciousness into it and found a necklace shining with strange light.


    Looking at the Blue Necklace, Li Zhi remembered that it was pulled from the Queen''s neck of Miya duchy when he was drinking with Ling Feng last time?


    Why does this thing light up? I just take it out and I can''t see what''s going on. But what about the magic wave hole?


    Li Zhi couldn''t understand what was going on after he took it out for a long time, but there was a flash of light on it. Li Zhi thought there should be a signal.


    At this time, Li Zhi found something wrong, which made him feel that something seemed to be approaching.


    But there was no fluctuation in the air. Alas, he hastened to watch around, and remembered the appearance of the last time when the bull fought against besha in the ah man Tauren martial arts contest. At this time, his necklace did not move any more. Suddenly, his mental power was arranged around him, covering him for tens of meters.


    He believed that Bertha was among them. When she was about 20 meters away, there was a shadow under her mental power.


    With a smile, Li Zhi casually took the branch and suddenly beat it forward. It was just where Beisha was going to move.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "show up, Beisha. I know it''s yours."


    At this time, there was a burst of laughter in the air. The charming and charming laughter was obviously not Bertha, but the queen of MIA. The shadow gradually appeared and became clear.


    It''s the queen of MIA. Inverting the faces of all living beings and the body like the devil, you look at the branches under your feet, smile softly and say, "my little girl said that you can break our invisibility, but I''m not convinced. Now it''s true."


    Li Zhi looked at her and laughed, "I said," what did you come to me for? Well, your status is quite noble. "


    The queen MIA said with a smile, "of course I have something to do with you."


    Li Zhi, looking at her charming face, couldn''t move, but still said, "what are you looking for me for?" Our relationship is still very pure. Don''t do anything else. It''s hard to avoid gossiping here, don''t you think?


    Queen Mia''s breath of convergence, light said: "who gossips, kill them."


    It seems that she is not talking about killing people, but killing ants. Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. This woman is really cruel, but Queen MIA did not continue to be cold. Instead, she laughed, "Li Zhi, do you think I am such a cruel person? Do you think anyone can see through our invisibility? "


    Li Zhi didn''t say anything. This woman is different from Beisha. Beisha is a simple little girl, but this woman is just not so good. She is just an old fox among old foxes.


    Li Zhihuang''s necklace said, "you can find me because of this."


    Queen MIA nodded and said, "yes, you took my things away, but now you don''t give them back to me. I''m a noble person. You know, I can''t come to you. I can only come to you in the middle of the night."


    Li Zhi became cold and unpredictable. He said sarcastically, "I say you are smart and intelligent. Don''t do stupid things. Put away your flattery. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Mia looks frightened for a while, and then Mei Shu is restrained by her. She looks at Li Zhi, and her eyes are a little decadent.


    Although I don''t know how Li Zhi broke her charm, she wanted Li Zhi to be his subordinate and obey her.


    But this person''s strength is unpredictable, she also can''t control, and the scheming is too deep, Li Zhi threw the necklace back, said: "take this thing away, go away."


    Mia''s face turned white for a while, and then said to Li Zhi, "forgive me, forgive Bai Lian, who swore that she would never charm you again."


    White lotus?


    So... Li Zhi knew that the name of Queen MIA was Bai Lian! This white lotus is really a white lotus. Li Zhi stares at her and suddenly shows an enigmatic smile. "Oh, I said, what''s the reason you came to me? I''m an ordinary person. Are you convinced by my overbearing spirit? "


    The queen MIA said with a smile, "yes, that''s it."


    Li Zhi also laughed, "although I think my charm is good, but I don''t think I can make up for you. You think my mind is too deep. But if you want me to help you, you have to come up with the capital, OK? "


    Empress MIA Lengleng said to this young man, she suddenly felt that this man was just an old man who saw through the world!


    She said, "what price do you want?"


    Li Zhi asked, "what price can you offer?"


    Queen Mia''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He said, "I want you to help us foxes. Do you know how strong we foxes were thousands of years ago? The status is second only to the royal family bimong, but I don''t know why the royal blood of our silver fox family is gone, and we can''t find one among ten thousand people, so we can''t cultivate our hermit and magic, we can only depend on other races. Now we have silver fox blood, only I and besa, but my blood purity is less than her. Besa has the purest blood for thousands of years. She will surely lead the fox people to the most brilliant time


    Li Zhi pondered, touched his chin, and then said, "what can I do for you? I can''t help you with that, can I? Is it all right to practice Beisha? "


    Mia sighed, "just help him. She''s not deep-seated, simple and stubborn. Although she''s confused, she''s united, but she''s not good in essence. She''s not the opponent of the fox elder."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t you? With your ability, those old guys are not your opponents, are they


    Queen MIA sighed. "I can''t live much longer."


    Li Zhi asked, "because of what?"


    Queen MIA looked at the distance and said, "you, don''t ask so many questions. How can you help?"


    Li Zhi felt that there was a sense of sadness and death in him.


    "I don''t know what I want, so tell me what you can offer first."


    Queen MIA said: "this world is nothing more than the pursuit of fame and wealth, beauty, you want to help me, I can give you money, let you spend endless money to give you beauty, I fox race beauty a lot, even besa can also give you rights, the emperor of MIA duchy OK?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head. He has a lot of money, beautiful women and power!


    Li Zhi said: "I don''t lack money and beautiful women. I don''t want power. What do you say? Besides, it''s just a Miya duchy. It''s too small. If it''s the whole canglan continent, I''m still reluctant."


    Queen MIA sighed when she heard this. Li Zhi really wanted a lot.


    She said, "I can''t do it, but I can guarantee that if you help Bertha integrate the foxes, then the foxes will be at your disposal in the future."


    Queen MIA knows that this man is not simple, but she does this to give the fate of her fox tribe to this man. But she was more willing to believe that this man could lead the foxes to the peak of their time.


    Li Zhi was surprised. Although the fox people''s strength is not good, they have been attached to other races all these years, and their actual combat ability is not good, but if they really unify the whole fox people, as the girl said, and use it properly, they will have a strong strength with the help of women.


    He doesn''t have the heart to fight for hegemony. What can we do with such a power? He sighed. I have to think about it.


    At this time, Queen MIA suddenly pulled the two belts on her clothes, exposing her body. Li Zhi''s eyes flashed, but soon, because his eyes were clear.


    Queen MIA said, "do you think I''m in good shape?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "very good."


    Queen MIA was disappointed to hear his reply.


    Then she continued to want to take off her pants, but Li Zhi pressed her hand, "what are you going to do? Do you want to give me your body? "

 Chapter 3377

    She nodded. "Although I''m queen of MIA, I''m innocent. I''ve been hallucinating."


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed. This woman is really powerful. The emperor of MIA was played like this by her.


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "I don''t care how you are. You are beautiful, but I never do things like this. I am principled. You''d better ask for it


    The queen of MIA sighed and put on her clothes. There was no shy look in her eyes. She was not a girl who played tricks on politics.


    Li Zhi said, "what''s the purpose of Beisha''s business?"


    At this time, Li Zhi asked him about his doubts. To know that he was still thinking about his sister and long ling''er, the queen of MIA laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to let women move."


    Li Zhi didn''t ask again. If he didn''t want to, he just told him.


    Anyway, don''t provoke yourself, and don''t try to move Ximen Wuchen and long linger. The queen of MIA said, "OK, I should go. I''ll go back and take this necklace. Input magic power and I''ll show up."


    Li Zhi nods, and then the queen of MIA disappears. Li Zhi sits in the same place. The body of this woman is shocking.


    Now I feel that I didn''t touch her, but I''m complacent. This kind of thing is not under everyone''s control. Although I have some regrets, I don''t let it go well.


    Li Zhi is not alone when he is cranking.


    There''s another one.


    Water is beautiful.


    Before going to bed, she lay on the bed and kicked the quilt, "hate you, hate you, hate you!"


    In her mind, she was spanked by Li Zhi.


    Now I feel uncomfortable when I think about it, especially when you hold her body and touch it, she feels that her body is like an ant gnawing. She jumps out of bed and takes a bath, and then the hot breath dissipates.


    Anyway, she couldn''t sleep. Then she lived in the window and looked out the window. Her parents died and didn''t know anything. When she grew up, she asked her grandmother, who was shuilinglong and didn''t tell her anything. Others thought she was very happy. Her grandmother was the most powerful person in the mainland. He was also a genius of water constitution.


    Her talent is even higher than that of long ling''er.


    At the age of 16, she was already in the magic guide competition, and even could impact the realm of Dharma God, but she was not happy at all.


    Grandma is very harsh. Well, it''s hard for him to understand. When he was a teenager, he began to resist and his relationship with grandma was not very good. Although it''s better now, it''s not as good as ordinary grandparents and grandchildren. He didn''t have much to say when he met.


    Besides, she didn''t even have any friends. Besides, cultivation is cultivation, and then there is class. Although he is a teacher, he really envies his students.


    Envy them can be unrestrained, he also knows that he is very beautiful, there are a lot of people chasing her, but he did not have the heart of the child who came up in yesterday''s class, ah, the tone makes him very annoying, ah, if it is more accurate, can not be annoying, can only say jealousy!


    Jealous of Li Zhi''s rebellion, these are the youth she never had. Who are you, Li Zhi?


    Shuijiaoyan looks out of the window. The strange magic and strange speed are all things that shock him. Is it really a 19-year-old boy?


    And this student is too bold, dare to hit the teacher''s ass, think of that scene, her heart and some stimulation, face red up.


    It''s getting light. When the flag is raised in Chaoyang, well, the students begin to get up slowly. Ximen Wuchen wakes up. Long ling''er didn''t come back yesterday.


    She is not used to this period of time. Perseus has been teaching long ling''er and Lina that as long as they break through, they can reach the realm of the demon master. Long ling''er says that if they practice well, they will not come back this period of time.


    Originally, he wanted to tell Li Zhi, but Li Zhi didn''t go to Ximen Wuhen to take a bath. Then he heard the sound of opening the door and was anxious to see long ling''er come in. Ximen Wuhen said, "don''t you want to practice? Why are you back? "


    Long ling''er smiles. She looks good when she smiles, just like the sunshine.


    She said, "ah, tomorrow I''m going to take Mr. pisius to take us to practice. It''s going to be three months. I want to see you."


    Simon traceless said, "you see me or someone else."


    Long ling''er said: "I didn''t come back to see him!"


    Simon said anxiously, "OK, but where do you want to practice? It will take months to practice?"


    Long ling''er shook her head. "I don''t know. Mr. pisius didn''t say that either."


    When Ximen Wuchen holds Ling linger, "you should be careful."


    Long ling''er nodded, "don''t worry. With Mr. pisius, how can I be in trouble?"


    Simon no trace said: "let me talk to my second brother about it?"


    Long ling''er looked down and said, "did you tell him yesterday?"


    Simon Wuchen sighed, "I''ve found it! I can''t find it! It''s said that he molested female classmates and teachers in class


    Long ling''er''s eyes were fierce, and her smile was restrained


    Simon no trace said: "you seem to be jealous..."


    Long ling''er immediately explained, "hum! I''m not! "


    Simon Wuchen interrupted her, "OK, you''re not really jealous, am I? You wait for me. We''ll have breakfast. "


    After that, she went to wash. She is still worried about the appearance of long ling''er in her heart. She should have a good feeling for her second brother, but she doesn''t find that hatred covers up a lot of things. She knows that long ling''er is also stubborn. He is afraid that long ling''er will impulsively do something irreparable.


    After Ximen washes, they go to the canteen for dinner. They went to eat in the back mountain of the college. The food was very good and the time was early.


    When they came, there were few people. At this time, long ling''er found a familiar figure, and his eyes lit up in an instant. At this time, in front of Li Zhi, a big plate of breakfast is being chewed.


    Suddenly someone blocked the light in front of him. He looked up and found Ximen Wuchen and longling''er. Then he laughed, "Oh, ARI! Let''s have dinner together, beauty! I invite you


    Long ling''er sat down and ordered some breakfast, while Li Zhi laughed, "how about it? Did you miss me these two days? "


    He looks at long ling''er.


    Long ling''er waved her hand, "what? Haven''t we seen each other for two days? "


    But there was a smile on his face.


    Li Zhi laughs, "huh? Ah? what? Just two days? I thought it had been several years! "


    Simon no trace and long ling''er were amused by his exaggerated performance and laughed. The way they laughed attracted many people''s eyes, both men and women.


    Simon Wuchen said, "you are really good at talking. Look, you have coaxed long Lingling."


    I wonder if the second brother used to coax me like this, and if he has the strength, he doesn''t have to force me? The little girls in the city have to come in line!


    At this time, long ling''er just restrained her smile, but the smile on her face could not be restrained.


    Li Zhi''s sweet words made him happy, but he didn''t feel like him. Longling people wonder if Li Zhi''s attitude towards her will fade after she comes back three months. Is all her efforts in vain?


    At this time, Li Zhi said with a smile: "I ask you, how did you learn with the old fellow of pisius?"


    Long ling''er glared at him, "what old man, how can you talk like that? Respect him, OK? What he said benefited me a lot, and many places let me break through! "


    Li Zhi''s name is old guy. I''m afraid he will be attacked by saliva?


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, I see. The old man didn''t expect to have some skills!"


    He is itchy, and always wants to compete with Perseus, which may help his breakthrough.


    Simon Wuchen said, "well, I say that the second brother of stink is going to practice with pisius for three months tomorrow. He hasn''t seen ling''er for several months. Do you want to do that?"


    Li Zhi a Leng, "god horse!"!!! The old man took you to practice, and it will take three months! "


    Long ling''er pulled his sleeve and said, "keep your voice down. You think everyone can practice together with Mr. pisius. Ah, Lina will go too. We''re all at the big magician''s bottleneck. Maybe we can break through this time! "


    Li Zhi rolled a white eye to say, "Oh, originally that wench also went, that forget it!"


    Long ling''er gave him a white look. She suddenly gritted her teeth and said to Ximen Wuchen, "are you going to the library?"


    Simon is stunned, isn''t he?


    She wants the library, yes, but now she has no way to break through, and there is no place to go to the library, but she turns red when she sees long linger.


    Understand come over in the heart, secret way heavy color light friend!


    "Ah, yes, I''m going to the library, you play, I''m leaving!"


    A trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes. Li Zhi looked at Ximen and walked away with a smile and said, "then I have to go to class, too! Water Jiao Yan that woman wants to fix me


    Long ling''er stares at him. This guy is usually very smart. How can he look like a piece of wood at this time!


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Long ling''er gave him a wring at his waist, "I don''t care about you!"


    Then he ran away. Li Zhi ran after her. The little girl''s face was too thin.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "I suddenly thought of offending shuijiaoyan''s girl. I still won''t go today. Let''s have a good chat!"


    Thinking about long ling''er in my mind, Ximen Wuchen only sees that he obviously wants to get along with him alone. Calculating the time, my aunt has already left. This is long ling''er. Seeing Li Zhi laughing, he says, "what are you laughing at?"


    In her heart, Li Zhi laughed, "I didn''t laugh. You must be wrong. I''m a pure man."


    Long ling''er rolled her eyes and said, "if you are a pure person, there are no bad people in the world!"


    "What''s wrong with you and me?"


    Long ling''er said, "you are bad!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "well, well, you say you don''t know me, then let''s have a good communication in bed!"


    Long ling''er threw away ion''s hand and said: "I don''t communicate with you!"

 Chapter 3378

    After that, they rushed forward and followed them all the time. After they walked out of the school, Li Zhi held her hand and covered her. They used to live in the hotel or that room. They sat on the sofa and Li Zhi was drinking.


    Long linger is a little nervous. Although she is with Li Zhi to make him indulge in his body, she is still a little uncomfortable when she is ready to do things.


    Does Li Zhi look at the red faced and long ling''er? Li Zhi is very satisfied with this reaction. Is this a normal girl?


    Pour a glass of wine to her, said: "drink some wine, it''s cold outside, warm body."


    Long ling''er drinks a mouthful of wine, and Li Zhi sits next to her. Long ling''er feels the breath of a man. Li Zhi puts his hand on long ling''er''s waist and says, "drinking is not like that. Do you know how to drink? That''s what two people should drink together. "


    After that, he took up a glass of wine and drank it, but instead of swallowing it, he got close to long ling''er''s mouth. Long ling''er''s heart thumped and closed her eyes. Suddenly, she felt her lips cool, and then she was occupied by Li Zhi''s mouth. A glass of wine accompanied by two people''s kissing also hit her mouth.


    After a long time, they parted. Li Zhi said with a smile, "now you know, just drink like this!"


    Long ling''er falls down in Li Zhihuai''s heart. She has no strength. Li Zhi says, "has aunt gone?"


    Long ling''er nodded, "um..."


    She was buried in Li Zhi''s chest. Li Zhi said, "let''s have a good communication. Communication in bed is what we should do with our husband."


    Li Zhi is also very angry now. Long ling''er falls into Li Zhihuai''s arms.


    He scolded something in a low voice, but Li Zhi still couldn''t hear it clearly. Then the two were in bed. That kind of comfort makes long ling''er curious. Why is it different from that time?


    That night made her feel terrible. Long ling''er thought in Li Zhi''s arms and finally came to the conclusion that maybe her plan worked?


    Simon Yu will be very infatuated with herself, suddenly her face changed, he said: "will we have children?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "no, it won''t be."


    Because Li Zhi controls himself with chaos Xuangong, he won''t let long ling''er get pregnant easily, or even any woman get pregnant easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalan Ruyi frowned slightly at this time. She heard that Puxiu was going to go out for three months, but she didn''t respond to her request. What does the great mage mean?


    He didn''t know what to do with the war on the mainland? She believed that Perseus had understood the civil war, but why didn''t she express her opinion?


    Nalan Ruyi went into pisius'' study and found that pisius was closing his eyes, as if he didn''t see him like this.


    Nalan Ruyi has some ideas in her heart, and she can''t help sighing.


    She walked over gently and said nervously, "here I am, teacher."


    Pisius said with a smile, "princess, please sit down. I''m just going to tell you something."


    Nalan Ruyi sat opposite him, worried, a little reluctant to believe his guess, and said: "teacher, about this war, have you contacted other people?"


    Pisius sighed, and his mouth twitched. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. Nalan Ruyi fell to the bottom of his heart. Generally, it seemed very troublesome. He just heard pisius say, "I''ll tell you the truth, princess. Now I''ve contacted other people, but other people are not willing to intervene except the water system demon tutor, I can''t help you with this. "


    Of course, he didn''t want to see the war and make the whole canglan land white, but other people were with him. One of them is actually unwilling to participate in these affairs. He wanted to be in charge, but the king of the Duchy didn''t want him to be in charge.


    So he had to give up.


    When Nalan Ruyi heard this, he often sighed. He said to pisius, "OK, I see. Thank you, teacher. I know you have tried your best."


    Pisius said: "princess, don''t say that. I didn''t help you. I''m sorry. Now the situation can''t be reversed. What can the princess say? I don''t know what your empire is up to. "


    Nalan Ruyi shook her head. She sighed in a low voice, "there''s no way to go back as soon as possible. War can''t be avoided. Then why should our Nalan Empire be afraid?"


    With these words, the momentum of his body rose to the sky, which surprised pisius. It seemed that the saint was unusual.


    Pisius said, "princess, stay one night. It''s getting late."


    Nalan Ruyi nodded and then left.


    Shuijiaoyan on the other side is not in a good mood. In fact, she is afraid to see Li Zhi. When she summoned up the courage to enter the classroom, she found that this guy didn''t come. She didn''t come all morning. She was so angry that her eyes were burning with water and salt, and she didn''t have any mind for class.


    After a few sentences, he let the children study by themselves. He ran to one side to get sulky. When he came back to the office, he smashed the desk and scolded, "what a jerk. Beat the teacher on the first day and skip class on the second day. Are there any such students? "


    She didn''t know why she was so angry. In fact, she didn''t hate that person.


    She is so old, but she is so idiotic about the relationship between men and women, even worse than a 16-year-old girl...


    Ling Feng hesitated for a while during the extracurricular activities, and finally went to the water class. Last night, when he went back, he found that Li Zhi was out and didn''t come back all night. He was a little worried.


    In fact, she was mainly afraid to see the king of the water wizard class.


    Originally, he wanted to go at a glance and didn''t want to meet Junjun. However, when he just came to the door of the classroom, a girl student in the classroom pushed Junjun, "Hey! Here comes your prince charming


    Jun Jun goes out quickly. Ling Feng looks inside and says to himself, "where is Li Zhi? Didn''t even come to class? "


    Jun Jun ran out excitedly, "are you looking for me? Bell


    She took the initiative to seize the sleeve of Lingfeng, which attracted the cheers of all the girls in the class. Junjun couldn''t care so much. Now she only had this Lingfeng in her eyes.


    Ling Feng Leng Leng, broke away from Jun Jun''s hand, sighed and said: "let''s go out and talk."


    Jun Jun excitedly follows him. Ling Feng laughs bitterly to himself. He blames himself for what he was playing with. What''s wrong! I was taken in by a girl.


    If you let Junjun know that you are also a woman, I''m afraid the other party will be crazy!


    Just wanted to ask Li Zhi, but Jun Jun pulled her hand away again. She said, "I''m so happy. Thank you, thank you!"


    Ling Feng interrupts her and pulls out her hand. She guesses that Jun Jun misunderstood something. Ling Feng says, "let me ask you something. Why didn''t Li Zhi come to class?"


    Jun Jun shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him come all morning."


    Ling Feng said, "what happened yesterday? Everything about your school has been spread."


    Lingfeng also heard the news, and various versions of the news came.


    What do you say? All the female students in the water system magician class have been forked over by Li Zhi.


    Lingfeng even a red, shy look at Lingfeng.


    Because yesterday she was also attacked by Li Zhi. There was ice water in her clothes.


    Seeing Jun Jun''s expression, Ling Feng wondered, "did Li Zhi really tease the girls in the class?"


    Let her admire incomparably, after waiting for Jun Jun to finish the thing of the previous day afternoon, Ling Feng can''t help laughing, this boy is too bad.


    Sprinkle ice water on the chest of teachers and students?


    Lingfeng said: "OK, well, class, you go back first, let''s go."


    Jun Jun''s face is pale, "wait a minute!"


    After she came to Lingfeng, Junjun said, "Lingfeng, you asked me to come out and ask Li Zhi? Didn''t you come to me?


    Ling Feng looked at her awkwardly, "yes, well, but this matter, oh, how to say? Sorry, I''m curious. Why didn''t Li Zhi come to class? There are so many good men. Why are you so stubborn? "


    Jun Jun''s tears came out, "I hate you! I hate you! You bastard


    Then he left with tears.


    And Li Zhi and long ling''er, after several rounds of fighting in the hotel, long ling''er''s strength is gone, and Li Zhi is also a little curious. She''s very brave. How dare she fight with him?


    After all, he didn''t have a rest. After a whole day, he didn''t eat any food, so he finally got rid of the child, but Li Zhi was a little tired and hungry.


    He looked at longling''er and said, "are you hungry? Shall we have something to eat, or shall I bring it back for you? "


    Long ling''er nodded, but she didn''t have the strength to speak.


    Li Zhi went downstairs to buy some things. When he came back, he found that long ling''er was asleep. He didn''t have the heart to wake her up. Li Zhi put the food aside and he left again.


    At night, the street view is good, and the magic lights are beautiful. Li Zhi suddenly stopped because he saw a familiar sign, which is the industry of the Phoenix family. It''s a chain store selling a lot of things. I wonder if the little girl missed me.


    I also think of the proud girl with golden hair, the energetic girl


    At this time, you only see two familiar figures, one is wearing white sacrificial clothes, the other is his maid xiaocui''er.


    It seems to feel Li Zhi''s eyes. Nalan Ruyi turns his head and sees Li Zhi.


    Nalan Ruyi''s face flashed a strange light, and then shyly avoided the eyes of the dead. After all, that day in the bathroom, something happened to them. Li Zhi came forward and said, "ah, princess, you are interested in shopping!"


    Nalan Ruyi resisted the embarrassment and met Li Zhi''s eyes. She said flatly, "well, yes, I''ll go back tomorrow and buy something in this street."


    "Oh? Do you have to go? Are you going back tomorrow? "


    Nalan Ruyi nodded, "things are not well done, the situation is tense, I want to go back."


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed clearly. What he said should be the fight between the countries on the mainland. It seems that this battle is inevitable. This time, the identity of the wild dragon empire is also very interesting. It seems like a third party has stepped in.

 Chapter 3379

    Li Zhi waved, "OK! Have a good trip. Don''t disturb me. Goodbye


    He turned and left.


    At this time, Nalan Ruyi suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Li Zhi turned his head and found Nalan Ruyi holding his clothes. He asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Nalan Ruyi took back her hand and was a little flustered. Her face turned red. She calmed down and said, "I want to ask you something. I want to talk to you. Simon Yu


    Li Zhiyi frowned and hesitated. Nalan Ruyi certainly didn''t want to talk.


    It is estimated that we should talk about those political matters. Seeing Li Zhi hesitated, Nalan Ruyi immediately said, "it won''t take you a long time."


    After thinking about Li zhitan''s tone, he agreed to come down to Nalan Ruyi and let Xiaocui go back first.


    But he and Li Zhi came to the outskirts to find a hillside to sit down for a long time, Nalan Ruyi did not speak, looking at the stars in the sky in a daze, Li Zhi sighed and said: "you asked me to look at the stars?"


    Nalan Ruyi said apologetically, "you should know the situation on the mainland and tell Li Zhi about nalandi and Oreo empire."


    Of course, he knew these two things. After all, he was at the scene when the magicians of the two countries were fighting.


    Nalan Ruyi said: "the war has never stopped on the mainland, but once the two empires go to war, after all, there are thousands of corpses. You can meet them all. "


    Li Zhi stood up and said, "the world is like this. Why should we divide it? It''s the rule that we should keep it together. We must die in war. It''s the way of heaven."


    Nalan Ruyi looked at Li Zhi and was shocked for a long time before he said, "you are really cold-blooded."


    Without raising his eyelids, Li Zhi said, "am I cold? I''m just a mortal. Can I say I''m hot blooded with two shouts? Oh


    Nalan Ruyi was stunned. Yes, he was stunned for a word. He felt that Li Zhi''s indifference did not agree with him.


    Li Zhi said faintly, "I''m not a great man either. You want to fight because of your country. If you started with other countries, can you be so enthusiastic?"


    Nalan Ruyi''s face is unpredictable. Looking at the director next to her, she doesn''t know what it''s like. Li Zhi is right. Isn''t it because of her Nalan empire that she came to ask for pisius? Will she participate in it?


    At this time, Li Zhi said, "do you come to me to talk about the situation on the mainland?"


    His eyes with a smile, let Nalan Ruyi open eyes, he found that he is not so noble, he is also a selfish person.


    Nalan Ruyi glared at him. "I''m floating in the air. You pull me down and step on me. You''re very comfortable, aren''t you?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "this kind of feeling is the bad root of human beings. It''s just a little more obvious on me."


    Nalan Ruyi gave him a white look, then nodded, "that''s right, I''m not a noble person, I also want my own country."


    Li Zhi said, "what can I do for you?"


    Nalan Ruyi''s eyes flashed a cool color, and said: "you said that war is inevitable, but I Nalan empire was not afraid of anyone!"


    Li Zhi laughs. This girl is really powerful. It''s estimated that the mainland will be in trouble. But what does it have to do with him?


    The war between the two countries will take a long time even if it spreads to me. After Naran Ruyi finished, he took a look at Li Zhi and said, "this time our two empires can fight. You crazy dragon Empire should be behind us."


    Li Zhi said, "Oh, I left here more than a year ago. The war plot has nothing to do with me."


    Nalan Ruyi sneered, "the war has begun. Do you think you can escape? The young master of the Simon family


    Li Zhi touched his chin and suddenly thought of it. It seemed that he could not escape.


    Li Zhi said, "do you have any ideas?"


    Nalan Ruyi said: "you stir up the flames behind your back. You just want to swallow a mouthful, but the mainland is too big to eat."


    Li Zhi asked, "what do you mean?"


    Nalan Ruyi said: "we cooperate. Isn''t our cooperation very good?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what''s the use of telling me about national affairs? Why don''t you tell longzhan?"


    Nalan Ruyi said: "how powerful your Ximen family is. Now the glorious empire is covered by everything. It''s the same with you, isn''t it?"


    Li Zhi nodded¡° That''s true, but it''s not my turn, just like the old man said


    Nalan Ruyi said: "it''s not the same with you and him?"


    Li Zhi is a little strange, "why do you say that?"


    Nalan Ruyi said: "I think the old man of Ximen family has mastered your every move. He will let you go back soon, won''t he? Hehe, hehe, I''m sure we''ll conspire for something big! "


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi suddenly stands up and looks down at Nalan Ruyi with bright eyes.


    But Nalan Ruyi also stares at him. Li Zhi''s eyes are like substance. Of course, it''s easy to look at them. Of course, it''s easy to track them. Well, I dodge.


    Nalan Ruyi is still afraid of him. After all, he is also afraid of Li Zhihui''s sudden outburst of that temperament.


    Li Zhi laughs. This girl is really young, but her political talent is still very high. As for Ximen''s ambition, of course, she knows it. A little girl can see it, and so can longzhan.


    This time chaos is not necessarily a bad thing, maybe it''s an opportunity for one''s own family. Of course, if you win, you will be king, and if you lose, you will die.


    Li Zhi didn''t want him to get close to Nalan Ruyi. There was only one inch distance between them, and they could almost smell each other''s breath. Li Zhi said, "I like the carefree life. As for whether I can be carefree, I don''t know if you want me to take the lead when you tell me this? It is estimated that you are not the only one to make the decision. You remember that''s what the Empire opposite you thought


    Nalan Ruyi''s face turned red and looked at Li Zhi.


    There was a moment of weakness in her heart. She felt that she couldn''t beat Li Zhi and play with each other. She thought that her father and son would join hands... The dragon family of the Ximen family would be finished.


    By this time, Li Zhi had already gone back. He met Simon Wuhen.


    Ximen Wuhen, after seeing him, suddenly his eyes turned and he received that you were in trouble. Li Zhi didn''t know what was going on. He looked up at Ximen with traceless eyes and found that shuijiaoyan came with an angry face.


    He wondered in his heart, this woman is really in revenge, that oneself spanks his buttock matter? Therefore, in front of Li Zhi, someone in the teaching and research department recognized that Li Zhi was also Li Zhi''s boisterous shouting in the school that day, which attracted many people to watch the play.


    Simon Wuhen looked at Li Zhiyi before going to bed, and then said, "I''ll go first, and you''ll talk slowly!"


    Li Zhi looked at Ximen no trace left and scolded her secretly. The girl was too ungrateful, and then said, "well, what''s the matter with that teacher? Let''s go out and say, if you don''t mind so many people watching, then I don''t care."


    Water Jiao Yan also coldly looked at the momentum of her body, released to the realm of magic tutor, scared the students around. All the people around left quickly, while Li Zhi and Shui Jiaoyan came to the secret place behind the mountain.


    Li Zhi said: "there is no one around here. Do you want to treat me. Do what you want to give me. Do you shoot first and then kill? "


    There was no fear in his eyes. When he heard his nonsense, shuijiaoyan wanted to bite you, "why don''t you come to class?"


    Li Zhiman said: "do I need a class?"


    This guy doesn''t need to have a class. The teachers can play well. Do you still need to have a class? He bit his lip and said, "yes, you don''t have to have class. I''m not qualified to call you..."


    Li Zhi didn''t know what to do with shuijiaoyan.


    "I was lucky that day," he said. "You''re no worse than me."


    Water Jiao Yan a smile, "are you comforting me? I don''t know how you got the girl


    Looking at shuijiaoyan smiling, Li Zhi heard that this woman is really fickle. This is what shuijiaoyan said. Who taught you that magic?


    Shuijiaoyan is also very curious about Li Zhi''s compound magic, and Li Zhi says, "didn''t I tell you all about it? It was given to me by creationism


    Angry, shuijiaoyan coughed and said, "if you don''t pull it down, I''ll go to Dean pisius to believe it. He also wants to know."


    "He fought with me and I burned his beard," Li said


    "Just lie to me. I don''t believe it. You go to bully me these weak women


    Li Zhibai gave her a look, just you? Still weak woman, you are the magic teacher


    "Big sister! Yes, yes, you are right


    Water Jiao Yan''s face changed, "you actually call me elder sister to take care of myself, I am a beautiful young flower at least!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, yes. A flower! It''s best to be my woman


    Looking at shuijiaoyan, Li Zhizhen is very excited.


    Water Jiao Yan also stares at Li Zhi to say: "you go to die!"


    Li Zhidao: "did you forget? I said you''re the girl I bought a bowl of noodles for! Yes? Do you still want to deny it? "


    Water Jiao Yan face a red, directly left.


    Li Zhi smiles and leaves.


    Li Zhi has been in the library recently. It''s just that it''s really hard to get a seat, because there are many people in the library and there are people on the first floor.


    It''s just some elementary magic books. You''re going to the second floor.


    There are not many people on the second floor, but they are full. There are no seats. Well, it''s not like there are a row of people sitting on the ground floor.


    The second floor is full of intermediate magic books. Li Zhi also understands that the third floor should be a senior magician.


    When I went to the third floor, I always wanted to go to the fourth floor, but I found that there was a boundary on the fourth floor. But was the boundary useful to Li Zhi?


    Chaos Xuangong broke the border easily.


    When I got to the fourth floor, I found that there was no one on the fourth floor. It was empty. I expected that I would leave my job as a great magician. My eyes flashed. The fifth floor should be the level of a wizard.


    The sixth floor is the wizard, and the seventh floor is the great mage. His heart is beating.

 Chapter 3380

    Now he wants to go to the West building. He doesn''t want to go to other places. He also looks around and finds that no one pays attention and goes up to the sixth floor directly. However, when he goes up, he finds that the border is getting stronger and stronger.


    From the fifth floor to the sixth floor, it took him a long time to enter. When you get to the sixth floor, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, the data of the sixth floor is rarely empty.


    Li Zhi was curious about what books were put in it, so he began to read that they were all level 10 magic, level 9 magic and some notes and so on.


    Take your time to read these books. I want to take them back after reading them in the space ring. But when he put it in the space, he found that he couldn''t put it in.


    He guessed that these data should have been banned. Watching Li Zhishen immerse himself in them, he is now reading very fast. After all, he is a man with strong spirit and never forgets.


    Looking at it, I found that the magic system here is not the same as the Panlong system. Even let him feel that the feeling of Mao Sai suddenly open is here, only turn out a note, note above only a few words compression magic application magic can compress?


    Li Zhi wanted to watch it and found that the man who wrote the book was a genius. He was so excited that he almost cried out. If this theory holds, then the content of wujiqi is terrible!


    What is the concept after a magic compression? It''s equivalent to countless magic combined together. After a simple level 1 magic compression, it may be better than level 4 and level 5 magic!


    Time goes by quickly. In the evening, you are the red dragon ling''er with long Yanshou in your arms. Lin''er is going to practice with pisius very early. Today, Li Zhi was awakened by him very early.


    At this time, the sky is very early, quiet, and with the stars, occasionally I can see some hard-working students. The direction they are going is longling''er''s place.


    I''m going to leave. I''m going to tell Simon no trace.


    Long ling''er said, "wait for me. I''ll talk to Wu Chen."


    Li Zhi watched long ling''er leave. He also wanted to go in. Suddenly, he felt cold in his ears. He felt goose bumps. He turned around and saw his mother beating.


    He felt very familiar with it. When he thought about it carefully, was it really that one?


    He wants to test it. Is Li Zhi''s mobile phone walking on his back? Is his neck really an ordinary person? What''s the matter with the eyes?


    Aunt Ou is sitting in the house watching Li Zhisheng, afraid that he might slip in. At this time, Li Zhi''s doubts are less. Maybe it wasn''t him just now, but why hasn''t long ling''er come down yet?


    He pretended to leave, and then suddenly used the method of getting up. Go straight ahead, and the original muddy eyes of aunt ou, suddenly clear eyes, this boy is really dishonest.


    Li Zhi went to the outside room and heard the choking sound inside, but he didn''t lock the door.


    Inside, there was a sound. After Li Zhi went in, he glanced at them and found that they were playing with each other, and there were very few clothes. Li Zhi was scared to go back.


    Because the door of the heart is traceless and I don''t wear any clothes. It doesn''t matter if I''m alone with long ling''er.


    At this time, long ling''er said, "ha, your second brother bullies me, and I''ll bully you!"


    Having said that, Li Zhi and her quarrel together, looking at the dry mouth, thinking that there was nothing wrong, he went downstairs to Ximen no trace.


    It felt like something was in the past.


    She went to check and found that there was no one.


    At this time, she heard the voice of her second brother teasing female classmates downstairs, and she felt that she was blinded.


    Li Zhi''s nature is very high. Looking at those notes, he finally found that in the last part, well, the author said that he had not succeeded, and there would be explosions, which made Li Zhi very painful. It''s right to think that theory is theory, practice is practice, and practice leads to theory.


    So just because the author can''t, doesn''t mean he can''t.


    Just try it later. After reading these days, Li Zhi''s knowledge of magic in this world has been constantly enriched. He has learned that two kinds of magic can be combined. If the combined magic is compressed, its power should be infinite, right?


    This is a jump in Li Zhi''s heart. I feel that the border seems to move. When I find someone coming, Li Zhi quickly hides. His body was upside down on the roof.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. After he got better, a figure jumped out and walked to the seventh floor. Li Zhi found that the figure was very familiar and found that it was Ling Feng.


    Li Zhixin said that this guy is already a senior magician. What is the meaning of coming here? Should not reach the realm?


    However, it is estimated that there must be a way for people to go to the seventh floor.


    Li Zhi thought in his heart that this man is also hidden. It seems that he can only have a look. Lingfeng went upstairs. When he reached the seventh floor, he took out a piece of jade.


    Then the deep mantra started to move. After the mantra, the jade in his hand gave off light and instantly wrapped his whole person in it. At this time, Lingfeng also entered the border easily.


    In addition, there is no fluctuation in the boundary. It is obvious that the boundary can be broken. However, it is still very difficult to enter the boundary. It took about 20 minutes for Li Zhi to go directly to the seventh floor instead of going directly to the seventh floor. Instead, he stayed on the sixth floor for a long time before he went directly to the seventh floor.


    Li Zhi covered his whole body with internal power and walked in slowly.


    Li Zhi found that the boundary of this layer was really strong, so even the pear itself took a long time to get in, but he had the mysterious method of chaos, which was stronger than that of Lingfeng.


    After Li Zhi entered, he suddenly found that there was a strong and incomparable dark atmosphere. He quickly separated his own atmosphere, and then he went up. There was only one bookshelf on the seventh floor.


    There are all kinds of things on the bookshelf.


    There are even runes on the ceiling to form an array. What surprised Li Zhi most was that he saved Chu Lingfeng. He sat in the middle and his body was full of dark magic.


    There is a black stone suspended above his head. The black light is absorbed in his mind. Li Zhi''s eyes are narrowed. It turns out that this boy is a Dark Wizard. Is it the same with you? The difference is that Leng you is spirit.


    And this kid is a native magic.


    But what is the black stone above his head? Lingfeng hasn''t practiced for a long time.


    The light on his body slowly converged, and the stone became ordinary and dull. Suddenly he opened his eyes, and the black light in his eyes turned brown again. However, Li Zhi found that his eyes, um, seemed to flash blue light for a moment.


    Then Lingfeng retreated, and the stone on his head fell to the ground, just inside a small hole. It was estimated that the stone was originally on the ground. At this time, Lingfeng recited the mantra, and then a space crack appeared in the mid air.


    And he said to himself, "we must succeed, we must succeed."


    In the cracks, well, I don''t know what''s going to squeeze out. After a short time, why should the space cracks get up? But there''s nothing coming out. However, at this time, the space cracks are about to close.


    All of a sudden, something crowded out, and the green spear monster Lingfeng cheered. Oh, great, great, finally a green haired zombie was summoned.


    What did Li Zhi see? It''s undead magic!


    He''ll do necromancer himself. It''s just that he doesn''t have summoning. This kind of undead magic is said to be. What is different from the summoning technique, which existed tens of thousands of years ago, is to summon the spirits of the other world.


    The undead in the alien world is more powerful than the ordinary undead, but this thing is more difficult, and after it is summoned, it will become his servant forever, which is the dream of the necromancer.


    I didn''t expect to see Li Zhi squint his eyes. This boy is so powerful!


    Just at this moment, the mental shield moved. The green haired zombie like Li Zhi who had just returned to his original state jumped on him, and Li Zhi slapped him and fanned him to the ground. Fortunately, his strength was still good, but he didn''t suffer any damage when he hit the ground.


    Let Li Zhi think that this thing''s defense is good.


    When the green haired zombie had to rush again, Lingfeng whispered, "come out quickly, who is there!"


    There was tension in his voice.


    Li Zhifei came out, fell in front of Lingfeng and said, "Oh, what a coincidence! I met you!"


    Lingfeng said: "do you see it?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh, that''s right."


    Ling Feng bit his lip, he said: "I''m not hiding you, I know you... I..."


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "Oh, everyone has his own secret, and I''m no exception. How can you look like a woman? I don''t hate you, and I still like you."


    Ling Feng blushed, dodged Li Zhi''s hand and said, "don''t you hate me? I am the dark wizard


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "come here, ear, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Lingfeng obediently put her ears close to her, and felt Li Zhichi''s hot breath sprayed on her ears, which made her feel very ashamed and blush.


    Then Li Zhi suddenly stares at his ear and says, "hello? Do you have any ear holes? Are you a girl? "


    Ling Feng pushed him away and said, "you''re the girl. What''s the matter? Is there an abnormal ear hole? "


    With a smile, Li Zhi also thought that ear holes are normal, in case of ethnic minorities.


    "No, no, I''m just kidding."


    Lingfeng said, "if you say that again, I will turn my face."


    Seeing this, Li Zhi quickly said, "don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Lingfeng said, "what''s your secret?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you and I are the same kind of people."


    Ling Feng is stunned, "what do you say!? Are you also a Dark Wizard? "


    Li Zhi nodded, "give you a hug! Come on, come on! Give me a hug


    Lingfeng pushed him away, "Damn, don''t disgust me, are you really?"


    With a wave of Li Zhi''s hand, the skeleton appears.


    Then the killing spirit of the eighteen skeletons scared the green haired zombie back.

 Chapter 3381

    But the strangest thing is that Li Er is behind Li Zhi with a sickle.


    When there was no movement, I stood behind Li Zhi, who was extremely energetic.


    "Damn, Li Er, er Zi, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Li Zhi thought, can this bone really have wisdom?


    Ling Feng said pleasantly, "Oh, you are really a magician, and you are also a necromancer. This skeleton is so handsome!"


    Li Zhixin said that only Lingfeng can call a skeleton handsome, right?


    Lingfeng said: "I said, you talk to the skeleton to understand?"


    Li Zhi turned back and said, "Oh, it''s hard to say. In case he can really understand."


    Ling Feng looked at the skeletons behind Li Zhi in surprise and said, "Oh, don''t pull. How can skeletons be conscious?"


    Li Zhibai waved his hand and did not entangle him any more. Li Zhibai said, "what is that black stone?"


    Lingfeng said, "Heaven devil, stone. There is a dark smell inside, but it can affect people''s mind. People who hear it will be controlled. "


    Li Zhiyi was stunned and said, "where is the voice? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Lingfeng said, "I''m suppressed by this array. Otherwise, do you think I dare to use it?"


    Li Zhi nodded and reached for the demon, the stone, and then there were strange waves on the stone. Suddenly, Li Zhi felt cold, and he felt that there was an eye in the stone, which was black, freezing Li Zhi''s soul. "


    Li Zhi stepped back in fright, sweating.


    Lingfeng said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhishen took a deep breath and said, "I feel like there was an eye in it just now."


    Ling Feng said, "impossible. What eyes are there?"


    Li Zhi said strangely, "don''t you really see it?"


    Ling Feng shook his head. "I really don''t have it."


    Li Zhi frowned. It shouldn''t be an illusion just now. The feeling of Iceman is still in hand.


    Li Zhi said, "do you know the origin of this stone?"


    It is very important for Li Zhi to guess the origin of this stone.


    Ling Feng shook his head. "I don''t know, and there are few records of this stone. I only know that he appeared here tens of thousands of years ago, but he was suppressed here only about 100 years ago. I don''t know anything else."


    Li Zhi nods and no longer asks. Ling Feng... Li Zhi knows that he didn''t cheat himself. He wants to study. However, he felt that he should be more cautious. After all, the feeling just now was not right.


    Looking back, Li Zhi looks at Lingfeng.


    This boy should be a member of the dark church, but he doesn''t like the dark church. Li Zhi stares at Lingfeng, and Lingfeng says unnaturally: "what do you think I''m doing? What''s the matter? "


    Li Zhi said, "well, I have a question. Are you from the dark church?"


    Ling Feng sighed and said, "I know you are biased against the dark teachings, but I don''t cheat you. I do."


    Li Zhi Leng Leng, "how do you know I have prejudice?"


    Lingfeng waved his hand, "I know, anyway, I know you don''t care so much."


    Li Zhi shakes his head and says that he has become stupid. He has been fighting against the dark church all the time, but Ling Feng has such a high position in the dark church that he will surely know.


    But the white lotus... Has something to do with the darkness?


    He frowned. Lingfeng said cautiously, "are you angry?"


    In fact, he didn''t know about Li Zhi until later. He thought Li Zhi was good and didn''t want to lose this friend with him. Li Zhi raised his head and said, "since you know I''m here, why didn''t anyone pursue me?"


    Ling Feng shook his head, "I don''t know, but I only know that last time I was annihilated in the mountains, there was no one on it, trying to deal with you."


    Will the dark church be afraid of him? He didn''t think it should be like this. He didn''t have any experience. Then Li Zhi said, "don''t you know your saint, youyou?"


    Hearing Leng youyou''s name, Ling Feng showed a strange smile on her face.


    Li Zhi pondered, "well, you know the son of the dark church, the son of the Pope."


    Ling Feng nodded, "you know, he is very handsome, elegant, and nice to you!"


    When Li Zhi heard this, he sent out a powerful murderous spirit. "If he dares to make a good idea, I will kill him and chop him up!"


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Li Zhi, Ling Feng turned pale and stepped back, saying, "don''t worry, our childe is not that kind of person."


    Li Zhi nodded. Seeing Ling Feng, his face turned pale. He felt that he had released too much murderous Qi.


    Ling Feng said with lingering fear: "how many people did you kill?"


    Li Zhibai waved his hand, "I''m not sure I''ve counted it."


    Ling Feng is so cruel.


    Li Zhi squinted at his green haired zombie and said, "Ling Feng, are we brothers?"


    Ling Feng nodded. Li Zhi said, "give me the dark summoning skill."


    The bell breeze white he one eye, "Oh, originally like this, must take to study for you."


    Li zhiyileng, summoning skill?! You know, this thing is priceless!


    He believed that Ling Feng knew about it. He said that just now, but people didn''t want to give it to him. Looking at the secret script, he was moved. Li Zhi felt that he had no friends.


    Moved by the fact that people brought such a precious thing to him, Li Zhi gave him Xiuge''s notes directly.


    "Reciprocity. Here you are."


    Ling Feng waved his hand, "what are you doing?" what the hell!! This, this, this, this!!!! This is the note of note revisal! I''ve been waiting for a day


    He didn''t care much when he saw the note, but he was almost dumbfounded when he saw it.


    Li Zhi nodded, "unintentional gains, which should help you."


    Ling Feng said, "this is priceless."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "isn''t that a priceless treasure you gave me? Although I don''t like the dark church, you are my brother


    When they got what they wanted, they looked at it and did not worry that anyone would come. Except Puxiu, no one else would come. Li Zhi opened the summoning technique inside and became more and more obsessed with it.


    In one of the new world opened for her, he admired the person who created the magic, and the green hair zombie summoned by Lingfeng was just a creature. There were too many powerful things on it.


    But it takes a lot of mental and dark magic power, plus luck and summoning. It''s not immortal.


    Because after he went back, there was the law of the jungle. When he was killed in the fight, he didn''t have it. He soon became familiar with this book. After reading the book, he wanted to have a try.


    He glanced at the bell wind reading beside him. He found that Lingfeng was also reading a book, and then Li Zhinian started to spell. A black light was flowing on him, and then the powerful magic wave woke Lingfeng up.


    When he saw that Li Zhi was casting his summoning skill, he was worried. Ma Li Zhi also gave me recklessness. How could he not know that the lack of magic power would be backfired?


    Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed and his spiritual power radiated out.


    Then he opened the space channel. His magic power is higher than others, but his realm is not high.


    So he can only summon the undead creatures who are not very high. Suddenly, the space is broken, and Lingfeng says nervously: "succeed! To succeed


    While Li Zhi stares at the shrinking crack in the space, he yells, "you, Ma, you!! Get out of here


    Then the space flashed, and three shining monsters appeared.


    Ling Feng said in disbelief: "my God, you! You summoned the king of silver armor! King of silver armour


    "The king of silver armour?"


    Li Zhi stares at the silver armor in front of him. The king of soldiers is wearing colored armor, and his head is covered with armor. It''s terrifying.


    But there was a surge of murderous spirit.


    Ling Feng looked at Li Zhi and said, "are you the great mage?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I''m just a senior magician."


    Lingfeng said: "you are so lucky. Even if the great mage releases this thing, you can''t summon it. If you succeed every time, you can form the undead army. Then he can be emperor himself."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "you remember that I summoned three silver armored soldiers at one time, which is much better than your green haired zombie."


    Ling Feng turns his mouth. He is really envious of Li Zhi. He is lucky and makes him feel unbalanced. He is at least a wizard, but he can''t compare with Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi looked at the eighteen skeletons. He didn''t know which one was more powerful?


    Heart read a move, let Li Er single pick, three soldiers king.


    In fact, he doesn''t look down on the silver armour king. Li Er is too strong!


    All of a sudden, Li Er''s eyes flashed red, and then he hit the three silver armour soldiers.


    The king of silver armour''s reaction was a little slower, and the light was shining. After Li Er''s sickle slipped past, three King of silver armour fell on the wall. If there was no border in the room, I''m afraid these three guys could break the wall.


    The king of silver armour stood up as Li Zhi thought, because Li Zhi also knew that if he could not catch Li Eryi''s move, the damage would be too useless.


    The chest of the three King silver armour soldiers was torn open, but nothing happened. They all had some wisdom. After Li''s second hand suffered losses, they roared and rushed to Li Er.


    Four guys fight, Li Er attack speed is very fast, but three soldiers Wang is not bad Li Er what, their defense is very strong.


    Ling Feng said enviously: "this skeleton is really handsome! The attack is also strong, the defense is also good, how has recognized you primarily! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "good character, good character! I''m lucky. You don''t know. I''m so good


    Li Zhixin said that his skeletons didn''t dare to be taken out in front of outsiders, but they didn''t matter in front of Lingfeng.

 Chapter 3382

    Lingfeng said, "you are such a fart! Love the new and hate the old


    Li Zhi said: "well, I don''t like the new and dislike the old. There are many women around me, but I never like the new and dislike the old. Are you? How many women''s hearts have been hurt


    Ling Feng waved his hand! I''m wrong. I''m bad. Okay?


    Her face turned pale. Li Zhi saw that his face had changed. He knew that he was in pain, but he didn''t apologize. There was a fight over there.


    Li Er is about to decide whether to win or lose. The wounds on the three silver armour kings are so dense that they can''t stand up. Li Er is not very good. He has broken several bones. Li Er wants to go over with a sickle and kill the three silver armour kings. Li Zhi asks them to stop.


    Then he repaired Li Er''s bone, and then let him return to the team. It was much easier for the king of silver armour.


    It''s just a few dark spells, and they fix it.


    It''s dark outside. Simon Wuchen is very anxious downstairs.


    Simon Wuchen is beautiful, which certainly attracts a lot of people to watch, but no one dares to chat up.


    At this time, shuijiaoyan came out from the inside, which attracted many people to exclaim that Ximen no trace said: "well, did the teacher find him?"


    Water Jiao Yan waved, "no, will not come?"


    "No way," Simon said, "I saw him go to the fourth floor."


    Simon Wuchen saw Li Zhi on the third floor just now. He wanted to call him, but Li Zhi rushed in at that time.


    Water Jiao Yan doesn''t understand, "no, do you know him well?"


    In fact, he didn''t know that Li Zhi was Simon Yu, and Lin Na didn''t tell pisius.


    Simon traceless doesn''t know how to answer. He can''t say it''s my brother, can he?


    Just then Li Zhi and Ling Feng came out and said, "Oh, why? What a coincidence, teacher


    Shuijiaoyan looked at Li Zhi in surprise and said, "Alas, are you in the library?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."


    Then he looked at Simon and said, "you''re here too, little sister. Let''s have dinner!"


    When shuijiaoyan saw that he ignored himself, she suddenly burst into anger. She grabbed Li Zhi and said, "you make it clear where you are!"


    Li Zhi reluctantly looked at the people around him for advice, he said: "Alas, elder sister, pay attention to the image, OK? What are you doing in broad daylight? That''s what they did to me? "


    Shuijiaoyan is stubborn. At this time, although her face is red, she doesn''t let go. She says, "no matter what I do, you can say it!"


    Li Zhi said: "good! Lingfeng and I are on the fourth floor! But we''ve been studying magic in it. "


    Water Jiao Yan said: "impossible, I went to the fourth floor to look for you two!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what, do I have to tell you? You are not my daughter-in-law


    Shuijiaoyan was also transferred, and her face turned red. She threw away Li Zhi''s hand. Li Zhi touched his stomach and said, "Oh, I''m so hungry. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Simon no trace said: "teacher, come and eat with us!"


    As soon as shuijiaoyan wanted to say something, she heard Li Zhi say: "don''t call her, don''t call her, she''s very busy! Let''s eat together. Don''t take her


    Water Jiao Yan stares at Li Zhi, changes his mind, says to Ximen no trace: "good! Well, I''m just hungry. Let''s eat. I''m going to kill him! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "OK, let''s go... The food there is delicious and free!"


    The bell breeze white he one eye, the movement is very woman.


    Let Li Zhi in the heart hate cold, this boy is too feminine, estimate this idea let him change, Jun Jun is also very good, match them up!


    Several noisy people came to the hotel, that is, the zuixiang building behind the bell wind.


    In fact, only Shui Jiaoyan and Li Zhi are quarreling along the way. What''s more, their mouths are like machine guns. The other side will definitely retort.


    Anyway, Lingfeng is here, and Li Zhi, of course, makes the best and most luxurious room, which makes Ximen buhen and shuijiaoyan feel tongue tied.


    It''s because this bag is not very ostentatious. It''s nothing to Simon''s family, but Simon''s anger generally limits the family''s expenses.


    It''s impossible to be as luxurious and exquisite as zuixianlou. When Li Zhi bought a cup of wine and delicacies, he was a little distracted, obviously missing someone.


    At this time, shuijiaoyan no longer spoke with Li Zhiyong as a teacher, so she said, "stupid pig! Hurry to eat


    This kind of feeling makes her very good. Li Zhi comes back to his mind and ignores shuijiaoyan''s words. He says: "although the wine here is good, it''s worse than baihuaniang. At the beginning, he should bring more out."


    Lingfeng said, "Oh, Li Zhihua, do you miss the spirit or the wine inside?"


    Li Zhi nodded, said with a smile: "well, of course, everything."


    Simon no trace and water Jiao Yan white, he said: "Huaxin radish."


    Li Zhi just can''t hear it. In fact, it has been several months since she left the fairy forest. She is a little like Lucia. She is so lovely and gentle. She wants to show a smile and makes shuijiaoyan blush.


    After drinking for a long time, it''s dark outside, and the street lights on both sides have been turned on. This is a completely different world from the outside world. Shui Jiaoyan said, "in a few days, it''s the adventure meeting. The senior student affairs held in our college can form a team to participate. Will you go?"


    Li Zhi was puzzled and said, "what is it? Where are you going? "


    Water Jiao Yan cold hum a, "this you don''t know, this you lose or school students?"


    Li Zhibai waved his hand, "I don''t care for any students."


    Ling Feng said: "I want to participate in such a fun thing, how can I not participate?"


    Simon Wuhen nodded. Li Zhi asked, "is it so fun? Tell me what''s going on


    Shuijiaoyan said: "this adventure meeting is held every two years for students in the college. Students form teams to enter the college. There is a holy land in the back mountain, where there is a teleport array. You can enter the magic forest. The level of Warcraft is not high. The highest level is B, C, Warcraft. But there are many treasures there, It is said that some students have also got divine level defense artifact and attack weapon there. "


    Li zhixindao''s so-called adventure meeting is nothing more than treasure hunting?


    Shuijiaoyan nodded and said: "yes, it can be said that the school stipulates that there should be no more than ten people in each group. Although the level of Warcraft is not high, there are still accidents. In case you are in danger, the students still need to sign the certificate of life and death, except accidents, which have nothing to do with us."


    Li Zhi nodded, this can''t blame the school to the college, generally in other countries are rich or expensive, once the matter is not easy to explain.


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh, so I don''t want to go. There''s no difficulty. It''s all simple Warcraft. If there''s a baby, I''ll try my best to go."


    Lingfeng said, "OK, we''ll make a team of three."


    Li Zhi nodded that he had no opinion.


    After having enough to eat and drink, several people go downstairs without paying. For Li zhilai, this is nothing. He wants to build many zuixiang buildings. Of course, there is no need to pay if there is Lingfeng. Anyway, this is also a way of expressing his loyalty.


    On the street, Li Zhi feels that there is a strange magic in the air. He wants to look up and find two figures passing through Li Zhi to see a man wearing a golden sacrificial robe.


    And the other one in the white robe.


    SPI!


    Li Zhi''s body was shocked and murmured. Then he rushed to the distance, leaving Ximen traceless. They didn''t know what Li Zhi was doing?


    Are people crazy?


    Li Zhi talks about Sibi in his mouth and walks forward. Li Zhi''s flying skill is the magic of the wind, and his body method is very fast. After flying for two minutes, he knows that he is chasing the wrong direction.


    Because of his speed, he could catch up with the great mage in front of him. Then he quickly chased him in another direction. After walking back and forth for several times, Li Zhi finally found the figure of the golden sacrificial robe in front of him.


    The woman is still flying, and her figure is very similar to that of SPI. Li Zhi doesn''t care why they become one.


    He was excited and called out, spi


    His voice was trembling. Everyone could feel the girl in front of him.


    Hearing Li Zhi''s cry, he turned back slowly, then rushed into the air and hugged her. People immediately struggle, "asshole, what do you want to do, what do you want to do!"


    Li Zhi quickly released his hand. In fact, at the moment of exposure, he found that it was not because the fragrance of SPI was the fragrance of jasmine, while the voice of this woman was not jasmine, but gardenia.


    The sound is not right.


    Li Zhi said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person."


    He looked bleak and admitted his mistake, which made him very lonely. The girl said with shame and anger, "do you think I''m sorry?"


    Li Zhi said: "what do you want?"


    Seeing Li Zhi''s impatience, the woman became angry, "what do you mean? Do you apologize for bullying? You are so hateful


    Li Zhi frowned, "I''ve apologized to you. If you don''t accept it, I can''t help it. I still have something to say goodbye."


    Then she left. The woman yelled, "you still want to go! Don''t try to run


    Just a few magic thrown in the past, this kind of magic has no effect on Li zhilai. As soon as he waved his hand, those magic were absorbed into his body.


    Li Zhi said, "can I go now? Although the girl knew Li Zhi was powerful, she still said, "no, no! no way! You have to apologize to me! "


    Li Zhi raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the apology? Don''t I apologize to you?"


    The woman said, "it''s not the same!"


    Li Zhi waved, "I don''t want to talk to you. Don''t bother me."


    Later, Li Zhi felt that something had attacked him. He slapped it casually and it was broken.


    However, Li Zhi''s palm continued to rush forward. With a tearing sound, the woman''s hood was cut in half, revealing a face that was very beautiful, just like a porcelain doll.

 Chapter 3383

    Looking at the girl''s appearance, Li Zhi is also stunned. This woman is also the best of the best.


    But I feel that there is some familiarity between the eyebrows of this person, but I don''t know who this person is? Looking down, I found that there was a sock on the woman''s foot, but the shoes were missing. It was estimated that the shoes were just broken.


    Can''t help but smile, the girl to gas said: "you bad you laugh fart!"


    Seeing her lovely appearance, Li Zhi stopped making trouble. He casually sent a purple gold coin and said, "I''ll compensate you. By the way, don''t wear this kind of golden sacrificial robe in the future."


    Then he left.


    The girl took the purple gold coin and suddenly laughed. There was a strange tenderness in her eyes.


    Not long after Li Zhi walked, the woman in the white robe also flew over. The girl in the golden robe threw the Amethyst coin into the space with her gentle eyes.


    But the woman in the white robe didn''t notice the girl''s abnormality. Looking at the place where Li Zhi disappeared, she sighed. It seemed that many memories were missing.


    Life is Acacia, falling in love with men and women are so.


    When the girl saw that Sibi was lonely, he said, "sister, you asked me to lead him out. Why don''t you see him?"


    SPI sighed and said, "I''m glad to see him."


    The original woman in white robe turned out to be Sibi.


    There was a strange light in the girl''s eyes. She said, "why do you like him? He has a bad reputation."


    When Sibi turned around and slowly came down, he looked at the girl and said, "Dongfang xiner, aren''t you the same?"


    Dongfang xiner is stunned. Her little action just now has been seen by Si Bi. Ximen Yu is Dongfang xiner''s cousin, who is two years older than her. When she was a child, Dongfang xiner didn''t look good. She was often bullied by other children because of her weakness and yellow face. Once he was bullied by a child, Her clothes were smeared with dirty mud, and she was pushed to the ground by a child, and her wrists were scratched.


    At that time, she could only cry. At that time, Simon Yu, who was only six or seven years old, took a stick and protected her.


    "How dare you bully my sister!"


    Beat those children, and the wolf left.


    But Ximen Yu himself was beaten black and blue.


    At that time, ximenyu had become an irreplaceable position in her heart, so that her heart could no longer accommodate others.


    When Simon Yu bandaged her wound, she said, "brother, I will marry you."


    Simon Yu agreed, "then you can be my bride. No one dares to bully you. "


    Later, Dongfang Xin''er was taken away by the Pope to take care of her daughter. But Simon Yu forgot about it, but Dongfang Xin''er always remembered it.


    Later, his reputation outside, Simon Yu''s name is no longer good, but did not affect the East Xin''er like him.


    East Xin son sighed a tone, in the heart secretly think, cousin, do you remember originally you to my agreement? You''re going to marry me.


    She also knows that Li Zhi, surrounded by so many beautiful women, must have forgotten her.


    Seeing Dongfang Xin''er''s look, Sibi knows that Dongfang Xin''er is also a lover. This guy is really affectionate. He doesn''t want to share with us if he is bound by us.


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "sister SPI, if you don''t see him, let''s go back to the Church of light."


    She said, "don''t you want to meet him? He should be happy to see his cousin. "


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "no, there will be more opportunities in the future. Let''s talk about it then."


    She was thinking, cousin, that she was alone. Don''t rob anyone!


    Don''t try to take it away!!


    Dongfang Xin''er''s expression makes Sibi see. She shakes her head in her eyes. She is too clear about Li Zhi''s temperament. It''s impossible for her to leave any one behind and that person can''t belong to a woman. If you want to get this man''s love, you have to compromise. Because of the family rules, SPI left.


    Li Zhi''s face came into her mind. More than a year later, of course, she has matured a lot. Her Kung Fu is more unfathomable, and she no longer needs her own protection.


    All the women around him were very beautiful and beautiful.


    If you can''t help each other, forget about the world.


    SPI looked at the light in the middle of the city and said, "let''s go."


    Li Zhi returns to the dormitory and finds Ling Feng standing under the windowsill, looking at the sky and silent.


    Li Zhi stood on one side.


    Ling Feng said, "Why are you doing this? Learn from me."


    Li zhipai said, "learn from me. What do you pretend to be deep? I call it unfathomable, I call it deep, do you understand? "


    Ling Feng took a look at Li Zhi and said, "well, you know!"


    "What did you do just now?"


    Li Zhi''s said: "see an old friend, the result chases past, discover to admit a mistake."


    Lingfeng said, "it''s an old lover. Hehe, do you still have old friends


    She has seen the heaviness in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    Li Zhi sighed, "I''m just one-sided."


    Ling Feng takes a look, and Li Zhi claps his helpless figure on his shoulder. Li Zhi gratefully says, "Oh, brother, you''re in a bad mood. Let''s sleep together and have a chat."


    Ling Feng glanced, "who''s going to sleep with you? Go to sleep with the girl!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "we are both men. You are not a girl. What are you afraid that I will do for you?"


    Ling Feng pushed Li Zhi away and said, "I''m not used to sleeping. Bye!"


    Then he fled back to his room. When Li Zhi saw him close the door, he murmured, "this is not good, this boy..."


    The next morning, when Ling Feng saw Li Zhi enter the border easily, he was very surprised and wanted to learn this Kung Fu.


    Li Zhi didn''t want to hide it from him, but Ling Feng couldn''t learn at all.


    Because it''s not a cultivation system at all. If you want to learn, you must understand the culture of the soul of China. Lingfeng absorbs the dark magic like yesterday.


    Li Zhi has a lot of precious books on reading books, and even has forbidden spell level magic.


    Although some of them are incomplete, Li Zhi is still obsessed with them.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that Lingfeng called out in pain. Looking up, he found that the Demon Stone was shining, and there was a dark eye on the surface. Lingfeng was in great pain.


    Li Zhi was shocked. He knew that the stone was strange. Seeing her in such pain, he could not care about so much huge mental power. He wanted to cut off the heavenly magic stone. Obviously, the stone was not so simple. The mental power could not touch it. The mental power was useless. He could only use chaos Xuangong.


    When chaos Xuangong hits Tianmo, Tianmo stone shakes, but it still stays in the middle of the sky. That is to say, Lingfeng''s head is worried. All his Xuangong is used in his hand, and he wants to hold Tianmo stone.


    Desperately pull down, the stone in his hands continue to struggle, Li Zhi out of the body hanging, a kick on the ground of Lingfeng''s body, and Li Zhi in the hands of the sky Demon Stone also called a fierce, followed by flashing notes, Li Zhi was lifted, his arms were torn, the whole sleeve has become a piece of cloth.


    Even cut countless wounds on the arm, blood oozing out.


    Li Zhi sat up and ordered the acupoints to close. There were a lot of wounds, but it was only skin injury, and it didn''t affect much.


    "Damn, what a broken stone!"


    I was surprised to find that the stone was sucking blood!


    This? Is it also a magic weapon?


    A stone with red light turns red. Just when Li Zhi is surprised, he finds that the dark black jade in the space ring vibrates, as if responding to something.


    Li Zhixiang''s stone should be related to dark black jade. She hasn''t been broken. When she saw that she had a reaction at this time, she directly took out the dark witch and the dark black jade. In an instant, the stone burst out a strong light. She subconsciously closed her eyes. The black light could burn people''s eyes.


    Tianmo, the stone has disappeared. I have been looking for it, but I haven''t found any trace of it.


    He inadvertently looked at the skeleton in his left hand and found that there was a black dot on the skull''s forehead. Is this the magic stone?


    After surveying the space, Li Zhi didn''t find any difference. Li Si''er was crazy, sleeping with one hand. The skeleton was also sitting on the ground. There were five Yinsha puppets, and so were the Yinsha puppets. Li Zhi felt the pain in his arm. He scolded and treated it with light magic. He recovered soon.


    Li Zhi picked up the dark black jade and found that it was not the same. When he threw it back to the space construction, Lingfeng slowly woke up, sat up and looked around. Seeing Li Zhi''s miserable appearance, he exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    I''m not waiting for him to speak,


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Feng said in panic: "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m practicing. Suddenly, I can''t move in my consciousness. A consciousness is fighting for my body.


    Li Zhi''s face changed when he heard this. Does one of the stones mean something? Want to take advantage of it?


    But Li Zhi''s hand was bloodstained. A trace of tenderness flashed in Ling Feng''s eyes. She knew that Li Zhi was trying to save her. She rubbed Li Zhi''s hand and said, "thank you, Li Zhi."


    Li Zhi originally thought about the stone, and seemed to wake up to find Ling Feng fumbling for his hand.


    Looking at the gentle appearance of Lingfeng, he had goose bumps all over the ground, and he quickly took back his hand, "I, fuck! Ling Feng, what are you doing? I''m a man. I like men, too! Pooh! I like women! "


    Ling Feng Leng Leng, then his face is red, "you go to die! What are you thinking about? Fuck you off! You filthy thing


    With a smile, Li Zhi found that the bell wind was normal and said, "don''t blame me. Your expression is very serious. Your hand touches my hand."


    Ling Feng didn''t know what to say. Just now, he just appreciated Li Zhi and felt sorry for him.


    Li Zhi said: "I misunderstood..."


    He thought to himself.

 Chapter 3384

    Lingfeng said, "where is that stone?"


    "What am I going to do here? It''s too dangerous!"


    Li Zhi found the stone in the center of the skull''s eyebrow.


    But then I waved my hand, it doesn''t matter.


    What else does Ling Feng have to say? Li Zhi says, "what? Don''t be like a woman."


    Li Zhishun changed his clothes. After finishing, Li Zhi suddenly felt that there was a strange wave in jiejie. To his surprise, he couldn''t say more. He quickly flew to the ceiling and hugged Lingfeng.


    Two people hold together, Ling Feng did not struggle, she knew that Li Zhi must do so for a reason.


    Then a figure came in, a woman in her forties, wearing a water blue robe. Li Zhi and Ling Feng stuck together. A strange smell rushed into Li Zhi''s nose, which made Li Zhi ready to move again. He restrained his spirit and said how this boy was as fragrant as a woman.


    Ling Feng turned around because she was too close to Li Zhi. She turned red and her heart was beating.


    Li Zhi said softly, "who is this?"


    Lingfeng said, "shuilinglong is shuijiaoyan''s grandmother."


    Li Zhi said in secret, I''ll go. I''m so young, but I can''t let people live.


    Water Linglong swept one eye, the sky suddenly looked, suddenly looked to the sky magic stone walked past.


    "Well?! What a pity! Why is the magic stone missing? "


    At this time, a bloodstain on the floor had not been wiped, and Li Zhigang didn''t notice.


    Shuilinglong looks around on guard. There is no hiding place. She looks up and finds that there is no abnormality, while Lizhi and them are hiding in the shadow. Shuilinglong can''t see if she doesn''t fly up.


    After thinking about it, I turned around and wanted to go.


    Lingfeng whispered, "let''s go down."


    Li Zhiyi frowned, "no! Wait a minute


    I don''t know that the characters who have lived for so many years must have become elite.


    Sure enough, Li Zhi''s voice just fell, water Linglong ran out, she looked at the room, "is it the person left?"


    Finish saying to walk again, bell breeze looking at Lin Zhi just want to ask, estimate just go down of words was caught by water exquisite long,.


    "She should be gone. Let''s leave now."


    In fact, she was afraid of being held by Li Zhi, which made her feel shocked. Li Zhi shook his head, "can you be patient? How easy is the old man to deal with? "


    Seeing Ling Feng''s soft body, she wriggles, which makes Li Zhi''s body have some reactions. He is a little embarrassed. When Li Zhi says so, Ling Feng doesn''t move any more.


    I don''t know why she listened to Li Zhi so much


    At this time, the figure appeared again, she said: "who? Who is it? Are there other people? "


    Shuilinglong meditates for a while, which makes Li Zhi anxious. The more anxious he is, the worse things are going. Instead of going out, shuilinglong sits down to meditate.


    Ling Feng said, "what can I do now? Li Zhi has no choice but to wait. What else can I do?"


    After a short time, Li Zhi pasted himself on the ceiling. This skill is a bit similar to that of suction cup. It costs a lot of Xuangong. Moreover, Li Zhi''s current level is not high, and he is still very hard to hold a person.


    Li Zhi said, "help me wipe my sweat."


    There was a lot of sweat on Li Zhi''s head.


    When Lingfeng heard the discussion here, she helped Li Zhi wipe his sweat.


    Shuilinglong meditated for a long time.


    About an afternoon.


    Li Zhi is exhausted.


    Lingfeng is OK, just a gesture, and Li Zhi with the second level of chaos Xuangong, just now, shuilinglong opened his eyes, and then went downstairs.


    As soon as Li Zhixin was relieved, his hands immediately slipped down. Fortunately, Ling Feng caught him quickly. Li Zhi lay on the ground with stiff limbs and slowly began to recover his Xuangong. He felt even more tired than the war.


    Unconsciously, Li Zhi breathes steadily, and he falls asleep. Ling Feng watches Li Zhi fall asleep, and his heart beats faster when he looks at his handsome face. I don''t know what''s wrong, but he kisses Li Zhi.


    Sometimes Ling Feng closed his eyes and got closer to Li Zhi. When he saw that he was going to kiss him at the next moment, Li Zhi suddenly said vaguely, "where are you, Sibi?"


    At this time, Ling Feng was scared to shiver. He jumped up in his heart and almost fainted in his mind. He took a deep breath and found that Li Zhigang was just talking in his sleep.


    The little hand pinched his face pad, and he was thinking about what happened to him. What was the behavior just now?


    Do you like him? It''s impossible. How can you like him? Like him?


    I''m out of my mind!


    In order to avoid the situation just now, she did not dare to get close to Li Zhi, and she did not dare to look at Li Zhi''s face again. She took out Li Zhi''s notes and began to read them slowly.


    But how to see can not find the feeling, no way, immersed in it.


    I always want to see Li Zhi secretly.


    At this time, in another room, a pair of grandsons and grandsons were sitting in it, and there were two grandsons and grandsons of the water family.


    Water beauties them.


    Shuijiaoyan and shuilinglou are not suitable to sit in the same word. They don''t speak and keep silent. Finally, shuijiaoyan stands up and says: "I''m ok. I''m ok. I''ll go back to sleep first."


    Water Linglong cold said: "you stop! We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Is that how you treat me? "


    Water Jiao Yan coldly looking at water Linglong said: "then how do you want to treat you now is not that you want to be like this?"


    Water Linglong silent, she stood up, "you say it again, you say it again!"


    Water Jiao Yan said: "say again a few times, not all the same, are you caused."


    Then a slap came.


    But the speed is very slow. I want shuijiaoyan to hide.


    But water Jiao Yan stubborn stand there, motionless, sleep also with eyes staring at water, Linglong face expressionless said: "this is you give me the 60th slap, I remember."


    As like as two peas, the water looks like what looks like his father. "She looks so soft and soft." why do you look like this? Why can''t they be like their grandparents and grandchildren? "


    Shuijiaoyan sneered, and the mist in her eyes said, "like other people, how do others treat their granddaughter? Have you ever laughed at me from childhood? Don''t praise me, don''t be gentle with me, I ask you! What''s going on? "


    Water Linglong heart a shiver said: "in order to be good to you, I''m afraid you go on your mother''s road..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, shuijiaoyan hysterically said: "say! What happened to my mother? What''s wrong with my mother? My mother and my father are dead, aren''t they? You are the murderer. You forced them to die! "


    Shuilinglong looked at shuijiaoyan and said, "shut up! I raised you. Is that how you hurt me? "


    Shuijiaoyan left crying.


    Li Zhizheng is going to protest and his stomach is growling.


    This is a woman who is running away and weeping in a low voice. Li Zhi wanted to get out of the way and found that it was shuijiaoyan. At this time, he didn''t get out of the way and held him directly.


    Water Jiao Yan eyes with mist, see is Li Zhiwa cry in his arms, Li Zhi sigh tone to the bell wind said: "you first rest."


    Ling Feng nodded and said, "well, she has something to do. Please comfort her. I''ll go first."


    When she left, she felt sour in her heart. She seemed very reluctant to cry uncontrollably before going to bed. The heartbreaking cry was heartbreaking. It was unforgivable who hurt her heart.


    Li Zhishen sighed that his clothes might be scrapped again.


    After a long time, shuijiaoyan stopped crying. Finally, she leans weakly in Li Zhi''s arms, and Li Zhi takes her to the back mountain. She calms down, her eyes are still swollen, and looks at the front stupidly.


    Li Zhi didn''t ask. At this time, he knew he couldn''t ask anything, and she would naturally say.


    After a long time, shuijiaoyan said, "don''t you ask?"


    "What happened?"


    Water Jiao Yan hum a, "you have no sincerity, I let you ask you just ask."


    But now the tone is a little better, Li Zhi said: "ah, teacher, you tell me who bullied you, I''ll teach him!"


    Shuijiaoyan took a deep breath and suddenly asked, "does your grandmother hurt you?"


    Li Zhi thought, "I don''t have a grandmother."


    He guessed that it should have something to do with shuijiaoyan''s grandmother, shuilinglong?


    "Do your parents love you?"


    Li Zhi was puzzled, but he said, "of course, doesn''t your father hurt you?"


    Shuijiaoyan sighed, "I didn''t. they died not long after I was born."


    Li Zhi was surprised and said, "how could this happen? How did they die? "


    Who is shuilinglong?


    Her son and daughter-in-law just died?


    Who on earth is so bold?


    Shuilinglong is the best!


    Water Jiao Yan excited said: "I don''t know, how to ask, my grandmother didn''t answer me, I just heard that they were forced to die by my grandmother, because she didn''t want my parents together, so try her best."


    Like this?


    "And when I was a child, I didn''t meet the requirements. My grandmother beat me. I hate her to death!"


    Li zhileng is stunned. Is it true that people are more poisonous than tigers? Shuilinglong is also famous for her kindness.


    She talked about how strict water Linglong was to her!


    At last, she asked, "Li Zhi, do you think I should hate her for what she has done to me?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "hate! You have to hate her. She''s the enemy you have to kill your parents! You should wait for her to crack her head when she is asleep, and then come to pay homage to your parents! "


    Shuijiaoyan was stunned. She thought Li Zhi would be reasonable, but Li Zhi was more extreme than her. She couldn''t help saying: "it''s all gossip, and it''s not necessarily true. I''m so strict with you, and I''ll be so good..."


    After that, shuijiaoyan also reacted. Seeing Li Zhi smiling at herself, she hit Li Zhi and said, "just play with me!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "you know the truth, but you''ve got your own corner. Your grandmother should not do it. There''s something hidden in it."


    Water Jiao Yan said with a smile: "Oh, you really are, you are a teacher or I am a teacher, to reason with me?"

 Chapter 3385

    Li Zhi said with a smile: "in this world, if three people travel, there must be me. No one''s a teacher. "


    At this time, the sun slowly rose, shuijiaoyan stood up, she felt very relaxed, in a good mood, so next said: "thank you, Li Zhi."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "then you can treat me to breakfast. Thank me! After all, I''m so tired to accompany you all night


    Water Jiao Yan a Leng, then stare at him, "Li Zhi! What are you talking about? "


    Li Zhi asked, huh? He didn''t say anything, but after thinking about what she said just now, it''s not so good. Shuijiaoyan also wants to go there. It seems that she will go askew.


    Li Zhi looks at Shui Jiao Yan and smiles.


    Aunt Ou went down and saw Simon Wuhen. She said, "is Miss Simon going to dinner?"


    Simon no trace nodded, "yes, hello."


    Aunt Ou said, "I have some porridge. Come and have a bowl."


    Simon Wuchen couldn''t refuse, so he sat down and was very kind to Aunt ou. Aunt Ou treated her like a parent-child.


    She put a bowl of porridge in front of her. She looked very bright and delicious. Simon Wuhen said, "aunt ou, your porridge is delicious. After drinking it, I feel very relaxed."


    Auntie Ou said, "this is my secret recipe. Girls drink it best."


    Simon Wuhen turned around and said, "it''s getting late. I''m leaving. Thank you, ma''am."


    The aunt looked at the door of her heart and sighed, "it should have broken through. I can only help you so much, son."


    Li Zhi and shuijiaoyan, after breakfast, still pay for it. Because shuijiaoyan didn''t come out of the canteen with any money, Li Zhi saw Lingfeng and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Ling Feng said, "I''ve been here for a long time. I don''t think you''ve noticed me even though you''ve traveled thousands of miles."


    Water Jiao Yan face a red say: "I just didn''t with his Lang affection concubine meaning, do you believe I freeze your mouth up!"


    She pretended to be fierce, but she was gentle.


    Ling Feng said, "I''m so afraid. I said, teacher, you should go to class, right?"


    Water Jiao Yan a Leng, then she ah, then fly away.


    Ling Feng watched the water disappear and said to Li Zhi, "it''s terrible. I cried yesterday. Now I''m so happy, but you''re going to have bad luck."


    "Why bad luck?"


    Ling Feng said: "Oh, a woman is held by a man crying, and this man comforts him. Normally, this woman will fall in love with this man."


    Li Zhi patted Lingfeng on the face and said, "don''t talk nonsense, OK? Besides, you''re not a woman. "


    Ling Feng opened Li Zhi''s hand and said, "this is my experience."


    Li Zhi took him on the shoulder and said, "tell me, when will he tell me?"


    This time, Lingfeng didn''t escape. She was pulled by Li Zhi to hold her shoulder. She said, "it won''t be too long. It''s estimated that these days, she will pester you. In fact, shuijiaoyan is not bad. She looks good and has a good figure. You can think about it."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "do you still have to think about it? If such a beautiful woman doesn''t want it, am I not an idiot? Another bowl of noodle soup in exchange for a daughter-in-law, it must be good! I''ll have to book a room, then


    After hearing this, Lingfeng''s face changed. He pushed away Li Zhi and said, "that''s OK! Go to find water and open a room for Jiao Yan. I won''t accompany you any more. Bye bye


    Li zhileng is in the same place, and he opens his house at night. What''s the boy doing? Is he jealous?


    Li Zhi went to the library again, but this time he wanted to find a place to try compression magic.


    When he came to a barren mountain, Li Zhi thought that it was a good place to experiment. The reason was simple, but it was troublesome when he used the method. If the elements were compressed again, the power would be strong.


    It sounds easy, but it''s very difficult to do. Every kind of magic has a specific arrangement. It''s very difficult to compress it. Li Zhi tried the magic of water system. He thought it was good.


    With a wave of his hand, a small water polo appears, which is the size of a head. His face is dignified and he slowly closes his eyes. Water polo is a first-class magic. It contains not many magic elements, and it is easier to compress Li Zhi''s mental power into the magic elements. In water polo, the water polo slowly becomes smaller, which makes it very tired to compress the culture.


    Moreover, the consumption of mental energy is almost terrible. No wonder no one succeeds, and only Li Zhi, a powerful soul, can do it. The magic element is getting closer and closer.


    The original head size water polo has become only the size of a fist, which has been regarded as a successful compression. However, if Li Zhi is not satisfied, he should be able to compress it again. Only Li Zhi, a powerful spirit, dares to continue to do so. He was thinking about whether the distance between magic elements could be compressed to the limit of magic elements.


    Countless elements added together, only to rise to random, always thinking that it should be quick to succeed, broke down into that kind of sweat, but at the critical moment there was a mistake, Li Zhi in the last compression.


    The spirit suddenly moved, resulting in the water polo elements did not keep up with the balance, breaking Li Zhixin''s work. Miao suddenly threw out like a small water polo, and then chaos Xuangong protected his water polo and flew out.


    With a loud bang, the elements burst out all around, and the original dense forest was blasted to pieces. Parents have been learned, Li Zhi after dodging, staring at the power in front of him, this power is too strong?


    The magic of a large area is no less than a level 9 magic, but Li Zhi realizes that this problem is not cost-effective and consumes a lot of mental energy.


    For such a long time, he can put several level 9 magic. It''s not very practical, and his opponent won''t give him time to compress it. Li Zhi doesn''t want to give up the power and strength of the same level magic.


    If you can speed up the speed of compression, it can be cow force, think of what can reduce the consumption of mental energy.


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a good idea. I decided to go back and try again. When I returned to MIA city. Just came to the courtyard to see a white figure.


    When Li Zhi found the man, he said, "Roy, are you looking for me?"


    He knew that Roy would wait for him again. Roy looked back at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what are you looking at me for? Do you like me? "


    Roy blushed and said softly, "master Simon, do you have time?"


    Li Zhi a Leng, oneself didn''t tell Luo Yi own identity.


    How can so many people know their identity.


    However, he thought that he and Simon Wuhen bumped into each other a few days ago. When he met LOI, he should be clear. Li Zhi said, "nothing''s wrong. Do you want to date me?"


    In fact, when Li Zhi faced Roy, he was under a lot of pressure. "


    Roy said softly: "master Simon, you''re joking. I don''t dare to climb.


    With a trace of exasperation in his tone, Li Zhibai waved his hand, "if I don''t climb high, I''ll just lower."


    Roy was a little angry. "You don''t have time. I''ll go first."


    Although she said so, she didn''t leave. Li Zhi also found this, so he said, "OK. I don''t know what you want from me


    He knew he was only half joking, and Roy said, "come to my house and I''ll tell you something important."


    Li Zhi nodded, "no problem, just didn''t have a meal. Let''s talk after dinner?"


    Roy took a deep breath and knew this guy was pissing himself off again.


    She said, "come to my house and I''ll cook for you, OK?"


    Li Zhi nodded and put his hand on Luo Yi''s waist. Luo Yi struggled, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi said, "you walk too slowly. I''ll fly you by."


    After the two fell to the ground, Roy pulled out of Li Zhi''s hand and said, "are you rude


    "I don''t know. Do you need me to apologize?"


    Luo Yi can''t adapt to Li Zhi''s tone.


    "What do you want from me? Don''t waste your time."


    Li Zhi is always on guard against Roy. He seems mysterious to him, but he is also mysterious to him.


    She came back and said, "young master, young master Simon, come with me..."


    She suddenly missed Li Zhi''s playful and smiling face, and Li Zhi was indifferent at this time, which made her uncomfortable.


    Li Zhi found that Luo Yi came to her boudoir, thinking, does this little girl want to be dedicated? Are you fascinated by yourself?


    Li Zhi stood at the door, "will you let me in?"


    When Roy saw Li Zhi like this, he felt as if he wanted to be polite.


    She said angrily, "come in! You''ve got to give me a shit


    This is the first time that she has such a fiery statement, but Li Zhi thinks it''s different. He thinks Roy is very good now, at least he is a normal person!


    Although in anger, but at least a normal person in anger.


    When Li Zhijin walked in, a faint fragrance came, which was very comfortable. At this time, Roy opened the magic door inside, and Li Zhijin was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there was a secret room nearby, but what would you like him to do here? Li Zhi wants to follow in and carefully looks at the star sculptures around him.


    He marveled at the strange array, which also made him feel incredible. After taking off his cloak, he looked up at the sky as if he had forgotten the existence of Li Zhi.


    When Li Zhi saw this, he went down to the stone platform and sat down. Now, his clothes didn''t move, so he didn''t know. Looking at the starry sky above and on the ceiling for a long time, Luo Yi saw that his eyes had no focal length. Luo Yi pushed Li Zhi and said, "master Simon, master?"


    Li Zhi came back and said, "call me Li Zhi."


    "All right."


    Li Zhi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Loi LOI asked, "do you want to know the future?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "I think, but didn''t you say you couldn''t see my future before?"


    Roy immediately said, "do you want to know?"


    "No


    Luo Yi is stunned, did not expect Li Zhi to say so.


    She said, "didn''t you want to know before?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "I wanted to know before, but I don''t want to know now."


    Roy wondered, "why?"


    Li Zhi said, "don''t you feel very sad? Living is unpredictable to the future. I know what to do in the future. Why am I still alive? "

 Chapter 3386

    Looking at Li Zhi''s appearance, Roy thought she could guess Li Zhi, but she found that she couldn''t figure it out. Li Zhi said, "are you looking for me for these things? Then I''ll go first. "


    He was about to leave, but after turning around. But the door was shut


    Roy said, "wait a minute. Don''t you really want to know your future? Isn''t it good to be in control? "


    Li Zhi looked at Roy and said faintly, "do you want to control my future? It''s in your hands, right? "


    Roy said anxiously, "no, no, you misunderstood me."


    Li Zhi''s eyes gradually cold, he said faintly: "my intuition tells me that you have ambition, what do you want to get? Do you want to aim for the world? "


    Luo Yi expression light of say: "I am a little girl, how can go to contend for the world.". Now that you have doubts, you won''t believe me. "


    Li Zhi stares at her with a smile. "A girl has ambition and the ability to predict the future. It''s more terrible than a man. OK, I don''t care what you want. Now open the door. Don''t you want to share the Spring Festival with me? Although you are not in good shape and have an average face, you can barely accept it. "


    Roy was livid¡° You bastard


    She looked at Li Zhi with hatred, took a deep breath, and said coldly, "if you want to leave, I will not leave you.


    After that, he went to the magic gate, which was crooked for a while. "


    At this time, Li Zhi was extremely alert. He narrowed his eyes and saw Li Luo Yi''s hand on a stone on the bank, which was protruding.


    Seeing Luo Yi do this, Li Zhi feels that something is wrong. What does the girl want to do? If you want to give yourself to qiqiaoou, it''s not right, but why did she do it?


    Li Zhi, who was thought to be half comatose by Roy, squinted.


    Seeing Li Zhi, there was no change. Roy began to take off his clothes.


    Although Roy''s appearance is not a peerless beauty, it is also a superior posture.


    However, her figure is very good. Her skin is smooth and creamy white. It is estimated that her touch should also be good.


    Li Zhi half squinted at all this and spent a lot of effort to comfort his brother.


    And he sat behind Li Zhi''s back, put his hands on Li Zhi''s neck, and recited a very obscure mantra. With the appearance of his mantra.


    The starry sky originally depicted on the ceiling of the secret room began to flow. Countless stars fell from the ceiling and fell on Li Zhi and Luo Yi. Luo Yi''s voice became more and more hoarse and devout, and her body began to become transparent.


    Li Zhi felt as if he had drifted between heaven and earth, surrounded by countless stars.


    Many pieces of memory floated over to guide him. At this time, Li Zhi was surprised. This kind of feeling came to him, although he didn''t know what happened.


    But all this is the illusion behind the girl Roy made, he will be immersed in consciousness to protect his heart.


    As Roy''s incantation became more and more urgent, her body became more and more transparent and helpless, and her runes began to flash and extend to Li Zhi.


    At this time, Luo Yi''s blood spurted out and sprayed on Li Zhi''s back. His body softened all over his back, and the secret room was full of rich blood.


    And the starry sky on the ceiling also slowly returned to its original state, as if they were in the universe just now. Li Zhi stood up and wiped the blood behind him.


    But did not find a mark has disappeared into his body.


    Dressed and found Roy lying on the ground. He looked at Li Zhi with dejected eyes. Li Zhi covered her with Roy''s clothes and said faintly, "what are you going to do?"


    Roy struggled to get up, but she didn''t have the strength to say weakly, "you''re awake. You''re awake all the time, aren''t you?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."


    Roy sighed helplessly and said, "it''s the destiny! Even if you use the nebula curse, you have nothing to do


    Li Zhi does not understand, "what is the nebula curse?"


    Luo Yi looked up at Li Zhi, her black eyes, her transparent pupil has the shadow of Li Zhi, he said faintly: "you came into being, how can we detect people? My master and I were wrong. We wanted to change our destiny, but now we are punished by heaven. "


    Roy''s eyes darkened, and there was endless loneliness and sorrow.


    She lives lonely in time, so she might as well go there.


    She shook her head and said softly, "OK, you can go out. There is a switch at the door. Just press it.


    Li Zhi stands up and walks by. He can''t help but turn back his hair. Now Roy''s eyes are slowly closed and his body is weak. Li Zhi''s heart is tight and he holds him


    Finding that Roy''s life was getting weaker and weaker, he said with Xuangong Luo''s heart: "you wake up, you wake up."


    Roy opened his eyes and said, "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Li Zhi sighed. After he came to this world, he found that all the people in this world are affectionate and righteous. Although there are intrigues, he didn''t know why, but he felt that the friendship here is more profound.


    He couldn''t bear it. Even though little eloe did this to himself, he said, "how can I save you? Roy


    There was a glimmer of light in Roy''s eyes, which was not so dim. She said, "I did that to you. Do you still want to save me?"


    Li Zhi said, "I ask you if your Xingyun mantra succeeds, will I die?"


    Roy shook his head. "No, it''s just that your destiny will change."


    Li Zhi laughs, "that''s it. I don''t believe in fate. I can get whatever I want."


    Roy looked and nodded weakly.


    Li Zhi said quickly, "how can I save you?"


    Roy said weakly: "in fact, you are the only one who can save me in the world. Just drop a drop of blood on my forehead."


    Li Zhi is stunned, how so simple? Can you bring Roy back to life?


    Seeing that Roy was almost finished, he couldn''t care so much. He pointed out a drop of fresh blood on Roy''s forehead, and then absorbed it into Roy''s mind like a sponge.


    At this time, Li Zhi felt that it was hot behind her, and a red light came out of her body. Meanwhile, Roy''s face became ruddy, and there was a blood red cinnabar mole in her eyebrow.


    Her pure face became a bit more coquettish. Roy stood up and looked at Li Zhi in a complicated way. Suddenly, she knelt down again and said, "I''ll see you."


    Li Zhi doesn''t understand. What is it? How did I become her master?


    It took a long time for me to recover and say, "I didn''t accept you as a slave."


    Roy light said: "I have been accepted by the master as the slave of the blood deed, this is God''s will."


    Li Zhi doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter? You''re not Warcraft. How can you have a blood contract?"


    Roy took a mirror from somewhere and took Li Zhi''s coat off to show his shoulder.


    Li Zhi looks back and finds a dark red mark on his shoulder, just like a star. He suddenly thinks of the blood that Roy sprayed on him. Is it that thing?


    Roy said, "I wanted to change my master''s life style, but I didn''t want him to be awake and unable to change it."


    Li Zhi said: "I see. Let me ask you, how do you want to transfer your destiny to whom? Is it the hero? "


    Roy''s face changed and he said, "I can''t answer. Master has life. Even if I die, I can''t say."


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "OK, I know that you are not very good as a slave, and I don''t know your loyalty. Although you have a blood contract, I won''t threaten you."


    Roy light said: "the fact is that this can not change, Roy is not so, just the master."


    Li Zhi also knows what Roy wants to do.


    Don''t want to have anything to do with her, then said: "well, even so, then you are obedient, I go first, if nothing, don''t come to me."


    Then he left.


    When Li Zhi goes back, he finds that Lingfeng hasn''t had a rest and seems to be waiting for himself.


    Seeing Lin Zhiling''s face relaxed, Li Zhi held his hand and said, "what''s the matter? You''re angry to see me go? "


    Bell wind doubts, "what is angry, not angry."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "are you jealous? I asked you this morning, "are you jealous?"


    Ling Feng said: "I, I... Didn''t... Didn''t... Didn''t eat! Eat... Eat what vinegar! "


    Li Zhi said, "Oh, you''re jealous. You just like shuijiaoyan, don''t you? Then you''re jealous to hear that I''m going to sleep with her. "


    Lingfeng said, "who do you sleep with? What''s the matter with me? Who likes that kind of old woman?"


    Li Zhi is stunned. This is not right. In his meditation, he finds Ling Feng blushing and shakes off his hand.


    Li Zhixin said, what''s the matter with this boy? How can he be as angry as a girl?


    Time goes by quickly, and Li Zhi''s life is very flat. He is also studying compression magic and his compound magic. Occasionally, he teases a girl to accompany her to dinner. He forgets MIA Bailian and Roy.


    On this day, Li Zhi is compressing his method. His speed of releasing magic is much shorter. He finds that the speed can be improved. Moreover, the magic acceleration time is close. Although it is powerful, the mental power consumption is too high.


    He didn''t have to.


    It''s good to cut it by a fifth.


    And the speed has improved a lot, although he thinks it is still very slow.


    There''s another thing to be happy about. Simon has made a breakthrough.


    Senior magicians have reached the realm of Great Magicians.


    Li Zhi and Ling Feng are meditating on this day. Suddenly, the door of the dormitory has been knocked open all the time. As soon as Li Zhi opens the door, he finds that Ximen Wuhen hugs Li Zhi''s neck and jumps with joy. This is the most intimate act of their brother and sister.


    When the night for that night in order to celebrate her breakthrough to the great wizard realm.

 Chapter 3387

    Lingfeng takes two people to zuixiang building in the middle of the night to celebrate the dawn. The relationship between Li Zhi and Ximen traceless is getting better and better. Lingfeng is also very strange. His attitude towards Ximen traceless makes Li Zhi feel that this boy has a crush on Ximen traceless.


    But they didn''t admit it, and soon the college adventure meeting was ready to begin.


    Advanced magic students can sign up. Is there any danger and they can search for treasure? Besides, even if there is danger and the artifact is worth it.


    In the morning, Li Zhi and Lingfeng went outside and stayed with him for a long time. Lingfeng was just like him, with many bad habits and arrogant steps. When Li Zhi was meditating, he bent his chin, and so was Lingfeng.


    With arrogant steps, they come to Ximen Wuchen''s downstairs. They talk and laugh with a girl. Lingfeng suddenly changes her face, pulls Li Zhi''s sleeve and says, "Why are you here! Li Zhi, you''re up to something! "


    Li Zhi said, "I don''t know who knows how she came. She''s not me."


    When she came to the front, the girl looked at them with a smile. Li Zhi said, "shuijiaoyan, did you see me off?"


    Water Jiao Yan said: "yes, yes, I am sending you to, and send you back."


    Li Zhi was stunned and said, "are you going too? Do you want to participate? "


    He just asked shuijiaoyan to help join this group. How can''t it be? "


    Li Zhi said helplessly, "you are the teacher. You has the final say."


    In fact, what Ling Feng said at the beginning was pretty good. Shuijiaoyan was very kind to her after she finished crying in her arms last time. Sometimes she joked with her and teased him. When Li Zhi thought this guy was going to do something to himself, he scared dumplings away when he took the initiative.


    Water Jiao Yan said: "the school does not stipulate that teachers can not go, this time I lead the team responsible for taking you."


    Li Zhi was speechless in an instant, but Lingfeng said something wrong.


    The main reason is that Jun Jun''s eyes are too frightening to look at her. That kind of feeling is like swallowing her alive. If it''s other men, I''m afraid they will smile awkwardly, but Ling Feng knows that she is a woman disguised as a man.


    In fact, she wanted to hide from Jun Jun, just like hiding from the plague. Li Zhi didn''t understand why Ling Feng couldn''t accept Jun Jun.


    Jun Jun is also very good-looking, pretty and tall. If it wasn''t for Ximen no trace, she would be a very dazzling figure.


    Shuijiaoyan said, "OK, let''s go to Houshan and gather."


    Then a few people went back to the mountain, so the team naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, the team was full of beautiful men and women.


    And they are all school figures with a high rate of return.


    There is a teleportation array in the back mountain, which is very secret. It''s all hidden. After all, it takes a lot of magic stones to run a teleport array, and it also needs the magic power of three mages.


    Therefore, it is generally not opened.


    At this time, the back mountain is full of thousands of students.


    It is reasonable to say that there are only more than 400 people in the class of advanced magicians, but most of them are schoolboys and schoolgirls. At this time, the three magicians began to practice incantations.


    At that moment, the magic stone began to shine with various colors, and then the magic circle burst out with a strong light, which made the onlookers marvel. At this time, the teacher read the list of students and each student went forward.


    Soon, Li Zhi and his family walked forward. When they stood in the middle of the array, their eyes turned dark. The next moment they came to a lush forest, and a fresh air came to their faces.


    At this time, all the students who came here have scattered. They have maps in their hands. In order not to compete, they have their own areas. The magic forest is still very big, and there are many areas in it.


    Before departure, many students were warned not to step into other dangerous areas. Director Chen was very old. He started it for 12 months. After two months, he would wait for another two years to come to the map. They were in the hands of the Northwest District Council, and several of them were moving towards the Northwest.


    And Li Zhi used the magic of the wind system, so that their speed is much faster, no one said to lead them.


    But everyone subconsciously thinks that Li Zhi is the leader.


    The main charm of him is too prominent. He is the leader, just like when they went into the plain, they were originally the leader of Harley, but in the end they were all led by Li Zhi.


    Along the way, I met some simple low-level Warcraft. I just released a magic and killed them. It''s very easy to take some running in and sell them for money.


    But everyone is very rich, and they don''t like these low-level magic boxes. Of course, Li Zhi and Ling Feng are the richest, and Shuijiao has a lot of magic ornaments, obviously also very rich.


    Junjun is the daughter of the grand duke in Naran Empire, and naturally he is not short of money.


    Jun Jun said, "where''s the treasure? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Lingfeng said: "the reason why the treasure is a treasure is very rare, otherwise it is not so easy to find."


    Lingfeng is very angry, her tone is not very good, Junjun nodded, "yes, you are right, you are smart."


    She looked at Ling Feng, Li Zhi and others with admiration. They looked at each other, and their goose bumps fell to the ground. This is the girl in love. It''s obvious that people''s tone is not good. After walking for a day or two, they have been in their northwest area. This is the most western area, which is very broad


    As the sky darkened, several people set up camp.


    Li Zhi roasted the meat directly. After playing a few Warcraft games, I had Li Zhi roasted the meat. In addition, Li Zhi was very good at talking, and shuijiaoyan often fought with him. They often had a fight with him. The atmosphere of their group was very good. Li Zhi took out the map and looked at it.


    At this time, he found a black shadow area, the teacher warned not to go.


    Li zhipai clapped his hands and said, "Alas, I don''t think there''s any treasure in the past two years. I can''t exercise at that time. It''s boring."


    Lingfeng said: "do you want to go there? Forbidden area. That''s the forbidden area."


    Shuijiaoyan said, "no! I''ve never been there. I''m afraid of accidents. "


    Li Zhi said: "shuijiaoyan, you are also a demon tutor. Are you so timid?"


    The water Jiao Yan waved his hand, "you don''t need to rush me, I has the final say."


    Li Zhi said, "why do you say it?"


    Water Jiao Yan immediately said: "I am a teacher ah."


    "Well, you''re still my woman."


    Water Jiao Yan see a few people''s eyes ambiguous, she murmured, "I ignore you!"


    Li Zhi said, "well, since some people are against it, let''s raise our hands if we agree."


    After Li Zhi raised his hand, Ling Feng raised his hand immediately, and Junjun also raised his hand directly.


    Simon Wuchen takes a look at shuijiaoyan. In fact, she also wants to go, but it''s a foregone conclusion. Take care of shuijiaoyan. Don''t raise your hand.


    Li Zhi took a look at Ximen no trace and thought it was good for her to do so. He said, "OK, that''s it."


    Shuijiaoyan snores, but she doesn''t object to stop it. She just does her duty. In fact, she also wants to take risks. After all, she almost lost her life when she went to the plain alone in order to promote, but she also promoted smoothly.


    Looking at the moon in the sky, Li Zhi felt that the moon was the same as the brilliant road. It should not be an independent space, but other corners of the mainland. After eating the barbecue, the crowd made a noise for a while, and unconsciously they were all in a daze.


    Looking at the bonfire in front of him, Li Zhi patted Ling Feng''s knee. He leaned up, leaned against Ling Feng''s thigh and looked at the sky. Unconsciously, he thought of the mysterious girl named Roy.


    What would have happened to him if his spell had been successful?


    Will everything you have change?


    Lingfeng has no eyes for Li Zhi, but looking at him staring at the sky in a daze, he is also used to physical contact with Li Zhi.


    Just then a clear voice came, as if a child were crying.


    Li Zhi suddenly turned over, where did the children cry?


    Li Zhi said, "Ling Feng, come with me and have a look. You three stay here to sleep!"


    Shuijiaoyan pulled Li Zhi''s sleeve and said, "what are you going to do? no way! You left us three girls here! "


    Jun Jun said, "let''s go too. What if there''s something?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "can you use magic? You learn magic, you are magicians


    At this time, the voice of the child came again, and Jun Jun held the arm of Lingfeng.


    She screamed, but such a scream made shuijiaoyan and Ximen Wuchen tremble. They also held Li Zhi in their arms.


    Simon Wuchen said to Li Zhi, "second brother, I''m afraid you can take us. Let''s go together."


    Li Zhi is helpless to say that one of these two people is the master of magic, the other is the great master of light. It''s incredible that you are all so afraid, but it''s strange to say.


    When a woman has support, she will become weak. This strange cry is really frightening, and no animal has ever heard such a cry.


    I think it''s wrong to put three girls here. It''s useless for them to move forward with the same decision. After all, if the lighting is used, it will expose itself.


    Slowly go forward by moonlight, hand in hand.


    At this time, Li Zhi added a passport in front with his mental strength. At this time, Junjun screamed. Li Zhi asked what was wrong. Junjun said, "it''s OK. I just tripped."


    Li Zhi glances down and finds out which is the stone? This is actually a bone rack, but also a lot of bone rack, of course, not human, but Warcraft.


    "The monster should be nearby," Li said


    Lingfeng approached Li Zhi and said in a low voice, "this Yin Qi is very heavy. It is estimated that there is Yin spirit. Do you think it is Yin spirit?"


    Li Zhi said: "I guess so, but what kind of spirit, there will be such a cry?"

 Chapter 3388

    Just listen to Lingfeng say: "grab it! It''s a good thing to practice red blood and Yin spirit. "


    Water Jiao Yan said: "what are you two muttering about? It''s not fun here


    Simon no trace said: "the evil here is very heavy. There should be a spirit. I will release a holy light to dispel them."


    With that, Li Zhi said, "stop, stop! Don''t read it, little sister. Now it''s not clear. It''s very troublesome for me to rashly use the holy light. "


    Simon traceless stopped chanting and said, "why?"


    At this time, the baby''s cry came again. When he smelled the smell of blood in the air, Li Zhi was cold. The spirit of Yin had no substance. They attacked each other to break up their souls, but it was hard to say if there was blood in the air.


    It is estimated that there are monsters in front of physical attack, and the blood gas is more and more easy to be smelled by others. People are not stupid. Naturally, they think that Li Zhi will lead the team forward in this aspect, just in case.


    Anyway, he has a lot of backers, but it''s not BEIBI, but he won''t do it.


    This is an open scene in front of us. It''s shocking. Under the moonlight, a round thing is on the ground. Normally, it can''t be a monster. It''s just a big ball. One mouth accounts for two thirds of the body, and it has antennae. The baby''s cry comes from the monster''s mouth.


    What makes him even more surprised is that he is a vagrant spirit. His strange spirit makes people feel fierce and fierce. Li Zhi is not nervous when he knows what it is.


    Warcraft should have been attracted by the spirit. It''s really strange. Li Zhi knows that the two guys work together to get what they need. However, this big monster is not strong in movement. It attracts prey by the baby''s voice. If the prey wants to run when he sees the bow, he won''t eat the spirit.


    This is a direct attack on each other''s soul, the big head will also eat each other''s body, shuijiaoyan said: "what should we do?"


    Simon traceless said, "this spirit must get rid of it!"


    As a magician of the light department, she is also a sacrifice, and she hates the dark things.


    Li Zhi nodded, "Yinling already has intelligence. Well, you can''t stay."


    He wondered what to do? Women are in the way.


    Simon no trace way: "I deal with the spirit, you deal with the monster."


    Li Zhi winked at Ling Feng and then said, "I''m your second brother. I can''t let you take risks. Let me have this. That monster you contain first


    Simon no trace saw Li Zhi''s concern, she said: "it''s Yin Ling, you have to use light to do magic."


    Li Zhi winked at Lingfeng and said, "Lingfeng, help my little sister."


    Ling Feng nodded, "good good good!"


    I''ve been envious since he saw Li Zhi''s skeleton, because he wants to refine red blood Yin spirit, which is not inferior to Li Zhi''s skeleton. Moreover, Li Zhi has the advantage. After removing the shield, his whole body slowly rushes out like lightning, and his mental power is hanging towards Yin spirit.


    At the same time, Ling Feng and the three women began to attack the monster, and water collagen also released an icy place. Then level 10 monomer Magic also started, and then the spirit called out, and the mental power came to Li Zhiyong.


    How can Li Zhi, the most powerful man in the world, be hurt by this guy? After his spiritual power bound the spirit, he absorbed a lot of spirit. He was also very strong. He fought with Li Zhi''s consciousness to lead, and he had wisdom.


    He knows that Li Zhi is very powerful and wants to escape. Li Zhi laughs at you. You''re going to run away. I''m ashamed. After that, Baoxiang solemnly appeared a Buddha seal and a symbol behind him.


    Then Li Zhi said in a low voice: "Fumo seal! Then a golden light hits the Yin spirit. The seal he uses is a Buddhist skill. It''s a good thing to deal with the Yin spirit. "


    The seal of Buddha binds the spirit, and Li Zhi throws it directly into his skull space.


    Li Zhi didn''t notice. He threw the spirit into the dark space and let Li san''er look at the spirit. At this time, Li Zhi found that the monster was so powerful that he opened his mouth and ate the magic. Shuijiaoyan''s level 10 magic was eaten. He seemed to enjoy it.


    Li Zhi is very surprised. This is the real terrible monster Li Zhi. This is a magic ball on his finger, which is compressed into one fifth of the size. The internal force is like a big head monster. Let me touch the big head monster.


    At this time, they found that Li Zhi came and all came close. Shuijiaoyan said, "this monster is too strong. I think it''s better to forget it."


    Li Zhi squints at the monster in front of him. He seems very proud.


    Then Li Zhi said, "do you like it? Hey, hey, good


    Then Li Zhi took out a big bottle of chili powder in the space, threw it at the monster and was eaten by the monster.


    Big head is very proud, its tentacles are constantly swinging, obviously showing off something, but at this time, its body suddenly seems to be suffering in general, frantically howling, and its mouth spurts hot pepper face.


    He cried like a child, and tears came out of his small eyes. Simon was very surprised. "Is this guy crying?"


    Li Zhi scratched his head. "I don''t know, what is it?"


    At this time, he seemed to feel that this thing is very wronged, Jun Jun said: "then we continue to fight?"


    Li Zhi said, "if we don''t fight, we can''t fight with this thing. Let''s go now."


    Then he went back, because everything was clear. So shuijiaoyan used magic lighting. When they saw the place they had just passed by, they were surprised. It turned out that the ground was full of skeletons.


    The women leaned on the man and Simon said, "where''s the spirit, second brother! How did you manage that? "


    Li Zhi laughed, "of course, it must be done. He can''t run."


    After that, shuijiaoyan looked at Li Zi''s face. She was very curious. Just now she saw that Li Zhi was shining with golden light, which was full of noble spirit. She had never heard of such magic. She knew that if she asked, Li Zhi would say that the creator was the God of light.


    So open your mouth and say nothing.


    Junjun found that shuijiaoyan''s expression was very special and said, "what''s the matter, teacher?"


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Ximen Wuchen and Lingfeng are also curious to see shuijiaoyan.


    Shuijiaoyan said: "I just want to ask Li Zhigang how to subdue Yinling. Just now I only saw the glittering, but I don''t think he will tell us, so I won''t ask."


    She looks at Li Zhi bitterly.


    Simon Wuchen pulled Li Zhi''s sleeve and said, "yes, second brother! I just saw what''s glittering? "


    She pulled Li Zhi''s sleeve. Now her relationship with Li Zhi is much better, and sometimes she acts like a little girl. Li Zhi said, "it''s not that I don''t say it, you don''t understand it."


    Water Jiao Yan pie mouth, "you see, see, I know he certainly won''t say."


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "Oh, that''s OK. I tell you that it''s Buddhism. Do you understand?"


    After his words, several people looked at each other in a silly way. What Buddhist dharma?


    What is Buddhism?


    Ling Feng said curiously, "we don''t understand your explanation."


    Ling Feng thinks there are too many secrets about Li Zhi. He thinks it''s good that Li Zhi is an undead, but now he finds that it''s not just like this.


    Li Zhi thought about it and said, "well, the Buddha... The Dharma is actually a cultivation system, just like the God of light."


    Ling Feng said: "Oh, I see."


    Li Zhi said, "no, this Buddha is better than that Birdman."


    Lingfeng didn''t understand, "what Birdman, is it pteran?"


    Li Zhi was puzzled and said: "what winged man? I haven''t heard of it either


    Water Jiao Yan also said: "then you are ignorant."


    Li Zhi said, "you know what you say."


    Listen to water Jiao Yan said: "I like this, well, Ling Feng you to explain."


    She subconsciously refutes Li Zhi.


    In fact, she didn''t know. At this time, Ling Feng said, "the pterans are orcs. They have wings and can fly. They are as good-looking as the elves, but they are said to have disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. I just saw the records in the ancient books by accident."


    Several people returned to the place where they camped. At this time, the fire had gone out, leaving only a light fireworks. At this time, they said temporarily: "everyone is tired, go to rest quickly. Tomorrow we will go to the area we have not explored."


    After they went to the tent, the sound of fallen leaves came from the sky.


    Lingfeng meditates and wakes up soon, because it''s still dark outside. At night, she chatted up with Lingfeng and felt uncomfortable. After all, girls like to be clean.


    There is a stream beside Lingfeng''s road, so he went there to take a bath. After getting up, he was alert and found that there was no movement. It was estimated that they were all resting. So he went out of the tent and walked towards the stream. Not long after, Lingfeng found the stream in front of him.


    Then he went upstream and stepped forward. Just as he was about to take off his clothes happily, a black figure came out. Then a woman with black hair came out of the stream. After a long time of looking at each other, Simon had no trace!


    Ximen no trace


    Bell wind stammered.


    Simon Wuchen is staring at the front. He is about to shout, but he is suddenly splashed into the water by Lingfeng and covers Simon Wuchen. She struggles, but Lingfeng''s hand is on her.


    Lingfeng thought that if he let Simon Wuchen know, he would be in trouble. He whispered: "don''t call Wuchen, it''s bad to bring everyone here."


    Simon Wuchen stops struggling and wakes up. If he really calls Li Zhi over, it will be over. Ten minutes later, Simon Wuchen puts on his clothes and looks pale at Lingfeng.


    This guy is so damned. He only heard Lingfeng say, "listen to me..."

 Chapter 3389

    Simon no trace coldly said: "you don''t say anything, you are a bastard!"


    Then the tears drop down, Ximen traceless, Ximen traceless, looking back, um, slightly stunned, because now the voice is actually a girl''s voice.


    Lingfeng said, "I''m a girl just like you."


    Simon Wuchen couldn''t believe it. After a long time, she said, "well, I don''t believe you!"


    Ling Feng smiles, and then her face twists. Then her face appears in front of Ximen department, and her hair turns blue.


    Simon stammered, "you! It''s really a girl


    She marveled at the beauty of Lingfeng.


    Lingfeng went to the west gate and took off his clothes. Then he said, "do you think I am?"


    Simon had no trace. He put his hand on him. He had more material than himself.


    Put down the hands of the bell wind is very familiar, there are strange, she calmed down.


    Simon no trace said: "that you are a girl is my second brother, do you know?"


    Lingfeng waved his hand. "He doesn''t know. Don''t tell him. Help me keep this secret!"


    Simon no trace looked at Ling Feng and said with a smile: "you are with her every day, and you still live in a dormitory, so he takes advantage of it? So you like him? "


    Ling Feng blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I... I don''t like him. I... he and I are brothers."


    Simon Wuchen said, "but you are a woman after all. If you have no interest in him, how can you be so close to him and let him rest on your lap?"


    Simon Wuchen covers his mouth. Lingfeng sighs. Lingfeng''s performance is complicated. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Doesn''t he feel anything about you?


    It''s impossible. Sometimes he even wants to tell Li Zhi impulsively, but what will Li Zhi become in the future? Li Zhi regards his brother as his brother all the time. Now it''s hard to accept him as a woman.


    And this identity is really hard to open, he thought of here, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, but who is this resentment?


    He didn''t know Simon Wu Chen. She didn''t understand the complex changes of Ling Feng''s expression, but he understood one thing.


    Ling Feng must like the second elder brother, let him sigh this is so changeable, once ignorant people once let wild dragon Empire imperial capital women scared face can change people.


    Nowadays, so many girls like him. Even Simon no trace thinks that if this guy is not his own brother, will he fall in love with him?


    Simon Wuchen suddenly said, "why do you call Lingfeng? It''s the boy''s name


    Ling Feng slowly returned to his senses and said, "Hey, do you want to read it upside down?"


    Simon no trace, said: "Oh, yes, yes, your name is Fengling, right?"


    Ling Feng nodded and said, "few people know this name, but most people know my name is Ling Feng."


    Simon Wuchen didn''t know that Lingfeng had so many worries.


    Instead of asking more, she said, "let''s take a bath together."


    When Li Zhi woke up the next morning, he stretched his waist and found that Lingfeng and Ximen walked from a distance without any trace. Li Zhi scratched his head a little. He started very quickly!


    However, how close he was? He felt uncomfortable at the same time. He felt that he was his brother. Now his sister has become intimate with other men. He must be sour at the same time.


    However, the two of them are in love with each other. They should be happy to think so about Li Zhi, but they still feel uncomfortable.


    "We find the fruit here is delicious!"


    He took a small box and put it in it. After Li Zhi took it and sent it, "Oh? Is the color bright and poisonous? "


    Lingfeng said, "there is no poison."


    Li Zhi looked at him and laughed so happily.


    Simon no trace, he knew that girls are like this in love. He hugged Lingfeng''s shoulder and said, "Lingfeng, you come here and have something to tell you!"


    Ling Feng takes a look. Ximen Wuchen''s face turns red again, but Li Zhi grabs him. Ximen Wuchen hasn''t said, "what are you going to say? I want to know, too. "


    Simon no trace said so, let Li Zhi white handed said: "this is a man''s business, you go to the side."


    Then he stole the bell wind.


    Looking at them, Simon Wu Chen suddenly smiles. She thinks it''s very interesting. As soon as she turns her head, Simon Wu Chen''s smile froze on her face. She finds that Jun Jun is looking at herself in pain.


    Obviously, like Li Zhi, he misunderstood himself.


    Simon Wuchen didn''t know what to say. She promised Lin Feng to keep a secret, but she was taken as a rival by others, and it was too dark, right?


    Wind chime son that wench is also, how should pretend to be a man''s appearance?


    Simon no trace very embarrassed said: "that gentleman, I and he really nothing, you don''t get me wrong."


    She is very strange in her heart, because she thinks it''s nothing to do with another girl. What''s this TMD with!


    Jun Jun''s face pale said: "you don''t cheat me, Ling Feng chased many people, but he didn''t so close to anyone, how are you?"


    She couldn''t speak, and her tears were dripping down.


    When Simon Wu Chen saw how sad she was, he said, "I swear she and I have absolutely no love for each other."


    When he saw Ximen no trace, he swore that it should be nothing.


    But she was still uncomfortable in her heart. Simon Wuchen explained, "Lingfeng treats me as her sister. You know he has such a good relationship with my second brother."


    Simon no trace feels dizzy. The relationship is too messy. How can I explain it!


    Jun Jun''s face was pale, but she seemed to find hope. She went to Ximen Wuchen and said, "Lingfeng treats you as my sister. Then help me. I can''t live without him!"


    Simon has no trace and no words. How can I help you?? I can''t help you. If Junjun and Li Zhi have a chance, it''s OK, but Lingfeng doesn''t have a chance. She can''t do anything. Junjun has been praying for him. She said, "I beg you."


    A girl''s future love is so miserable and so humble. She doesn''t want her dignity. It makes people feel that the power of love is great. Simon Wuchen sighed, took the king''s hand and said, "this matter can''t be forced. If it is forced together, they and you will both suffer. Can''t you live without love? Besides love, we have to accept other things, such as other feelings. "


    Jun Jun Leng is in the same place. For more than a year, she has been on Ling Feng''s body. She has alienated her good friends and has not contacted her family. For love, is she worth losing so many things?


    She was even very confused. Li Zhi hugged Lingfeng and came to the distance. Lingfeng brushed her shoulder and said, "what are you doing? Pull my shoulder so hard! "


    Li Zhi put his hand on Ling Feng''s shoulder with a smile and said, "you are honest. Do you want to hit my little sister?"


    Ling Feng''s face turned red and beat him together. "Yes, I''ll beat your sister''s idea."


    Li zhileng became more and more sour.


    What''s wrong with this? Why is it so possessive?


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He stared at Lingfeng and said, "then tell me if you love each other?"?? It''s not the same as before! "


    Ling Feng looks at Li Zhi and wants to smile, but still nods.


    Li Zhi slapped him on the shoulder and was affected, "then I won''t say much. If you dare to make her sad, don''t blame me for turning over!"


    He patted Lingfeng on his shoulder, and Lingfeng gave a painful cry, "Why are you hitting me?"


    At this time, Ling Feng ran away and said: "I am in love with him, but it''s friendship. Who robbed your sister!


    Li Zhi stares and is about to say something to hide his joy when he suddenly looks like he''s in the air. After rowing, he appears behind Lingfeng. "


    Bell wind just want to ask, but see the huge shadow in the distance exclaim, two people stare at that big head monster big head monster.


    At this time, with his tentacles all over his body, he happily rolled forward to the direction of Li Zhi, and knocked down more than ten big trees.


    They want to attack with magic, but Li Zhi stops them. Ling Feng says, "don''t waste your energy. Don''t worry about him. He can do whatever he wants."


    Big head monster found that Li Zhi and they had gone far away. She cried twice wrongly. It can be seen that this guy''s cry is the same.


    When they return to Yingpan, they find Ximen traceless, and Jun Jun are surprised. Shuijiaoyan comes out of it. Li Zhi thinks for a moment, and estimates that he has heard the voice of the monster.


    Water Jiao Yan also said: "is that monster chasing?"


    Water Jiao Yan very afraid of the monster''s defense, although she is a wizard, but the other side will not even be hurt.


    Li Zhi said, "I don''t know if it''s for us. Anyway, let''s hurry."


    Five people have been walking forward, Li Zhiyou wind Department magic, to a few people after the blessing of magic, the speed is very fast, along the way did not encounter any strange situation, along the way is the low level of Warcraft, the speed is very fast.


    Several people crossed the area arranged by the school and went directly to the shadow area. Looking left and right, Li Zhi didn''t find anything special here.


    He said, "stop to have a rest and go after dinner."


    I found a pheasant at random, and then said, "make a special delicious food today, let you have endless aftertaste!"


    Then wash the chicken. After the feather is removed, fill the stomach with ingredients. Then wrap the chicken with oil paper, and then wrap it in mud by the river.


    Water Jiao Yan also nausea said: "what delicious ah, with mud can do delicious?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you don''t understand. I''m afraid you''ll swallow all the chicken bones when you eat."


    Simon no trace said: "what is this called?"


    Li Zhi said: "call Huaji!"


    Simon said without trace, "that''s not a good name!"


    Li Zhi also did not explain that he dug a hole in the ground and then put a fire magic. There was no need to burn charcoal. Magic was very labor-saving sometimes.

 Chapter 3390

    Several people gathered around the fire to see if they had ever seen the chicken. They had to roast it for half an hour before Li Zhi put out the fire.


    He took out the chicken and punched it. The mud cracked. Then, alas, the mud fell off and the oil was torn apart. After the rich and incomparable fragrance came, Lingfeng said, "hurry up! Give me a taste


    She tore off a drumstick and ate it. She said, "Oh, wow, it''s delicious


    Then Li Zhiji was eaten by five people.


    When people look at Li Zhi, they must not have enough to eat. Li Zhi said: "look what I''m doing. If you want to eat, you can take it yourself."


    Then he caught a few pheasants, let them wash and let them make a profit. At this time, when you were preparing to make a crow chicken, you felt something was in the mud, and he grabbed it.


    Then he washed it with washing water and found that it was purple gold coin. Li Zhi was surprised, "how can there be purple gold coin in this place?"


    After he handed over a few people came, water Jiao Yan also said: "purple gold coin what strange."


    Li Zhi glanced at her, did not speak, but began to study.


    Ling Feng took the purple gold coin and said, "Oh, my purple gold coin has no date. It''s estimated that it was more than 1000 years ago. Because the date of the purple gold coin was only a thousand years ago. "


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "go on and see what''s good."


    Several five people began to dig, and soon they found several purple gold coins, while Lingfeng found a pair of armor, and others found some jewelry.


    At this time, Jun Jun screamed in horror, "ah, hand! It''s a hand


    After several people looked, they found that what Junjun dug was actually a black handed water. After playing a magic on the campus.


    Only then discovered is the individual guards the ancient Lingfeng to say: "how can have the dead person''s hand?"


    Li Zhi turned the song over and found that there was a gap in the back of his hand. It was probably the damage he suffered when he was fighting with people.


    Li Zhi said: "of course, it should be below. There should be more than one person below."


    When we continued to dig, one corpse after another was dug out. There were magicians, soldiers, all kinds of people, including holy weapons. Several people didn''t have the financial resources. They were very happy.


    It''s just curiosity. So many experts have died here. Is there any fight here? Li Zhi thought about why this magic forest Warcraft is not of high level, but has so many treasures? Give Way. What''s the matter with so many treasures here?


    When they continued to dig, several people were preparing to go ashore in the suburb of Beijing, and the whole riverbed collapsed. Where he went, there was a huge chamber of secrets, in which there were human skeletons, together with some pieces of clothes.


    When their weapon Li Zhi returned home, he jumped in directly. The pungent smell came out. He quickly closed his breath and found the hole.


    It''s just a corner of the chamber of secrets. There are also thousands of human skeletons. Finally, a few people jumped down to see the scene of such an attack, and several women screamed.


    They stayed here for just two days, but they were surprised too much. In the past few times, people were happy to look for things.


    But this time they came to Simon, whose heart was really stimulated, I was repulsed and said, "what''s the matter? Why are there so many dead people in the God of light?"


    When she leans against Li Zhi, Li Zhi''s eyes sweep past, and suddenly she stops.


    A piece of clothes was found on one of the bones. The fragments had been returned, but the pattern could be seen. Ling Feng said, "it''s the Phoenix logo, which is very similar to the Phoenix family."


    "As like as two peas", Li Zhi frowned.


    Thousands of years ago, there were so many people in the crazy family who died here. He thought of the hatred of the Phoenix family, that is, the flame villa and the ice and snow palace mentioned by the elf elder. He couldn''t spare a word to find it.


    The skeleton is still intact, with the sign of ice flower embroidered on it.


    It''s the dress style of women in ice and snow palace,.


    It''s appalling that so many people died in the two sects.


    Judging from the level of these shareholders, they should all be experts. Although they are not lower than the level of senior soldiers and senior magicians, we can see how powerful the two sects were at that time.


    Now there is only one woman left in the ice palace.


    Although the flame villa has also been rebuilt, for example, the Yufeng family has their own. Save strength 100 add up also may not be ice woman''s opponent.


    What''s the reason for their two sects'' failure? They can''t recover their vitality for thousands of years. Shuijiaoyan frowned and said, "what are you doing? What''s the matter? "


    Li zhitan''s tone is a little sad. After all, these two sects are closely related to him. No matter Wu Shuang or Yu Feng, their relationship with her is so good. If they fight again because of the sectarian dispute, it''s not good.


    Li Zhi said: "this should not be just a secret room. Let''s see if there are other secret room mechanisms."


    Several people began to look for it. Because there are too many bones on the ground, many of them block the wall. It''s very troublesome. This is Ling Feng who whispered: "Li Zhi, there are many good things in this bone. Let''s make a small sum of money."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "if you have money, you can pick it up. No one will stop you. If that person is dead, you must benefit future generations."


    At this time, Jun Jun said, "I found the mechanism."


    When he said that he wanted to twist a stone on the wall, Li Zhi felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He said, "don''t move!"


    Experts in design organs usually don''t design doors so obviously. Many of them are disguised, but it''s too late. Junjun turns the stone and looks at Li Zhi strangely


    It didn''t change for a long time. Li Zhi sighed. It seemed that it was a fake organ. Just when Li Zhi reminded them, the chamber of Secrets vibrated, which could not reflect the fact that the army was just collapsing in a moment. The wind and water were attacking Li Zhi. Just in time to catch the wind, was engulfed by water.


    His internal force breathed in Lingfeng, but he wanted to find someone else. But the flood was too big, and he could only see the white. At this time, the vortex began to form. Li Zhi and Lingfeng were involved in the rotation, and they must make Li Zhi confused.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ling Feng''s body is stiff, and the strength of his hand is getting stronger and stronger. Li Zhi is not right.


    It seems that Ling Feng can''t hold on for such a long time, but they are still spinning. Lingfeng''s hand is more and more tight, and his body is shaking. Li Zhi is helpless and seems to sacrifice.


    The Qi gathered in the mouth and then it was crossed by Lingfeng.


    Li Zhi''s mouth is opposite to each other. He is afraid that Ling Feng will suffocate and die. However, the water is so soft that Li Zhi thinks that Ling Feng''s mouth feels like a woman''s.


    It''s no different from a girl, but soon this idea scared him into a cold sweat. He stayed with Lingfeng for too long. Is there something wrong with his sexual orientation?


    Get rid of this idea. Lingfeng feels much more special than Li Zhi. He likes Li Zhi at first, but at this time, he is loved by Li Zhi. His body and mind are gone, and he is shaking.


    Her heart beat as if to the chest all spurt out, general unconscious embrace Li Zhi to enjoy the first kiss, slowly bell wind more and more clear move.


    She is not only satisfied with kissing, but also has no experience. She doesn''t know how to kiss. She kisses Li Zhi instinctively.


    When Li Zhi saw the other side''s strong kiss, he thought. He was not popular enough. He quickly used the Qi of Dantian to pass Xuangong through. However, he felt the kiss and put his tongue out.


    At that moment, Li Zhi was going crazy. He thought how the two men could kiss when they walked together, but he didn''t resist the feeling, which made him feel very comfortable.


    To say that two people kissing are instinctive things, soon mastered the trick, Ling Feng began to join in, kissing Li Zhi, that kind of feeling will be immortal, two people to sink, whirlpool back to throw them on the water, Li Zhiqing wake up.


    He left his lips and held Lingfeng in his office. He found that it was an underground cave with a river under it. The ions fell down and released several magic powers. He saw Lingfeng faint at this time.


    When he thought of the kiss he had just had with Lingfeng, he had a strange feeling in his heart. He put Lingfeng in a flat place and looked around. He found that it was very cold.


    I don''t feel the airflow, but I don''t feel suffocated. It''s strange.


    At this time, Ling Feng slowly and closely looks at Li Zhi. She pretends to faint. She doesn''t know how to face Li Zhi. He thinks that Li Zhi''s strength should know what he pretends, but Li Zhi doesn''t expose himself. Maybe she doesn''t know what to do.


    Ling Feng smiles bitterly in her heart and knows that Li Zhi should be more miserable than she is. At least she knows what''s going on. Li Zhi doesn''t know if Li Zhi should tell him the situation. Just as Ling Feng hesitates and Li Zhi comes to him, Li Zhi says in doubt: "don''t you wake up, is your clothes wet? Change it for him


    Lingfeng thinks whether to wake up or not. She thinks that if Li Zhi changes her clothes, she will know that she is a woman. She makes a decision. If so, it''s good.


    Li Zhi reaches for Lingfeng''s clothes and hesitates to take them back.


    Then she pulls her wrist. After Xuangong''s operation, the other party''s clothes dry quickly. Lingfeng opens her eyes and looks at Li Zhi angrily, "what a fool! idiot! Stupid


    Li Zhi saw her wake up and said awkwardly, "you, do you feel better?"


    Ling Feng pushed Li Zhi away and said angrily, "don''t worry about Li Zhi''s wood!"


    Li Zhi looks at Ling Feng, looks at the feminine expression, and sighs in his heart. It seems that you are also interested in yourself. Li Zhi can''t accept how to get two men together, but it''s a good thing to make it clear.


    Li Zhi scratched his head and said, "I''ll tell you something..."


    He thought it over. How to think not to hurt Ling Feng''s heart, Ling Feng stares at him and says: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3391

    Li Zhi said: "you know, we are all men, they are all good, brother, you see you are also a man, I am also a man, we all have that thing, but we can''t, you know? We can''t, you know? "


    Li Zhi didn''t say it too clearly. He believes that you should understand Lingfeng''s intelligence.


    Ling Feng looks at Li Zhi and suddenly laughs. She laughs very well.


    Looking at the bell wind, Li Zhimeng forced, what''s funny? Is it exciting? After a long time, Lingfeng stopped laughing and watched Li Zhi smile again. Li Zhi frowned at him and said, "are you laughing enough? What are you going to do? "


    He found that the bell wind is not normal, bell wind covered his mouth, smilingly looked at her and said: "I like you."


    Li zhileng is stunned. Didn''t he make it clear? How can the other side still say that they like themselves!!


    Lingfeng came up to Li Zhi and hugged him around the neck. After a long time, Li Zhi was shocked and pushed Lingfeng away. Lingfeng looked at him and said, "why don''t you hate me kissing you, right? On the contrary, don''t cheat me. You like me."


    Li Zhi wipes his mouth. He finds that he really has feelings. Is he a gay?


    No, why are you a gay?


    Seeing Li Zhi''s face turned white, Ling Feng felt a little distressed.


    Holding Li Zhi''s waist, Li Zhi tried to push it away. She said, "I''m a woman."


    Li Zhi a Leng says: "what!!! You are a woman


    Then surprise came, also to,. The other side is a woman, oneself can kiss so happy?


    This time the bell wind restored the girl''s voice and said, "why don''t you believe it?"


    After pushing him away, Li Zhi looked at him, pinched him on her face, touched her ears, and then touched her chest. He found that it was very flat and said all the time: "you? Princess Taiping


    Is Lingfeng so flat?


    Ling Feng thought about Princess Taiping, "what is it, I remember, your uncle''s! You hate it


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "no, let me see!"


    Lingfeng yelled, "you are a sex wolf!"


    When Lingfeng doesn''t cooperate with her, she opens her chest and finds bailing inside. Li Zhi looks at the skin and finds that she is a daughter and she is also a girl. He understands why Lingfeng has a faint fragrance on her body.


    He said it''s stupid. He should have found out for a long time.


    Although it''s certain that Ling Feng is a daughter, it''s not cheap. Well, that''s Li Zhi''s character. Li Zhi pulls it on her chest, and then binds the chest of Ling Feng''s clothes. White cloth pulled down, revealing the beautiful scenery inside, let Li Zhi saliva gulp gulp gulp down.


    Lingfeng calls shyly and wants to cover it, but Li Zhi presses his hand. Li Zhi looks at Lingfeng obsessively. At this time, Lingfeng looks at it.


    Li Zhi''s face began to change. After the magic wave, a beautiful face appeared. Li Zhi looked at Ling Feng in shock, and with a burning feeling in his eyes, he kissed her lips. Li zhisi said nothing.


    Then he kisses the past. Just when Li Zhi was about to do something, he suddenly felt something wrong. A wonderful feeling came into his palm and found that the film on his palm was shining.


    That feeling made his arm very painful. Li Zhi felt that tmall was reminding him what? And Ling Feng''s twisting body seems to be full of Li Zhi.


    Why did he stop suddenly? Li Zhi looked around warily. However, I put on Lingfeng''s clothes. Lingfeng said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi gave her a kiss on the face and said, "honey, it''s OK to put on your clothes. We should choose a good place for the first time."


    Fang Lingfeng sat up from Li Zhihuai, but he was standing up, but he wanted to continue to wrap around his chest. Li Zhi said, "don''t, don''t, you have to wrap around like this again. I''m afraid you''ll deform. It won''t look good at that time."


    Bell wind nervous said: "will not look good? Will it deform? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s not deformed yet, but don''t worry about it in the future."


    Lingfeng gave him a white look, then buttoned up his clothes. Seeing Li Zhi''s appreciative eyes, Lingfeng was very happy to hold him. When Fengling Li Zhi mentioned Youyou, a strange light flashed in his eyes and said, "am I beautiful or youyou? You say it


    Li Zhi flashed in front of his eyes. Um


    What happened between them flashed by one by one, and his expression became gentle.


    Feng Ling found Li Zhi''s expression and knew what he was thinking. She snorted and twisted Li Zhi''s waist.


    Li Zhi laughs bitterly. Oh, how can this man be like this? Women, just like this, still miss the way he and Lingfeng were brothers.


    Li Zhi sighed and said, "you know..."


    Wind chime interrupted him, said: "OK, needless to say, I know."


    She sighed. In fact, she was just asking questions casually. She also understood the position of Leng youyou and Li Zhi in their hearts. Of course, she knew who was more important. At this time, Li Zhi felt that someone was peeping. She found that someone was peeping.


    Glancing around, he found that Li Zhi''s right hand flashed a strange light. His right hand suddenly became hot. Then the skeleton on his right hand flashed three lights and hit the rock.


    Then Li Zhi gave a low drink and a punch, and a sharp scream appeared.


    Three strange figures fell to the ground, and Li Zhi stopped them. When several people came near, Li Zhi found that these people were so ugly, with sharp ears, small stature and general dysplasia.


    But it looks very mature, wearing rags that are not something. You say, "what race are they?"


    After watching it for a long time, the wind chime said, "isn''t it a goblin? It is said that those who live underground are the originators of organs. They are very good at organs, and they have always built underground kingdoms. "


    Li Zhi picked up one of them and said, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    This guy looked at Li Zhi Fengling blankly and said, "they can''t understand us."


    Li Zhi frowned. Suddenly he had a warm smile on his face. He patted each other on the shoulder and shook hands with each other. These people were surprised to see Li Zhi say something.


    Fengling said, "do they want you to let go of their restrictions?"


    Li Zhi nodded and lost control. The leader came over and waved to Li Zhi, indicating that Li Zhi would follow them. The cave they walked in was very short, but Li Zhi and Feng Ling looked at each other with a smile and found that they were still climbing.


    And Li Zhi and wind chime floated up. Two weeks later, I also found that there was a long tunnel around. There was a fire nearby. It seems that the underground kingdom was really built by the local government.


    Two people followed the goblins and began to turn left and right. They also met many goblins on the road. Li Zhi looked at them. Leading Li Zhi, their goblins said something with incomparable air.


    Then they looked at the two people admiringly. After walking for more than half an hour, they suddenly became enlightened. It turned out to be a huge city with a city dozens of meters high.


    And they were all carried out of stone, but there were no shops. It seems that if they were still in the primitive state, they had a barter lifestyle. Li Zhi''s arrival also attracted the attention of many people, and many of them were watching them with weapons.


    The goblins leading the way in front yelled. All of them got out of the way and looked at Li Zhi curiously. Li Zhi looked around them.


    He found that the men and women of the goblins were almost the same. Although they had long ears, they were the same as the elves, but their looks were too different. Soon they arrived at the central building area, which should be the palace. Some of them had weapons in front of the palace, and they were also wearing armor.


    They are surrounded by a middle-aged goblin with a crown, which should be their patriarch.


    There is a big gap. Ordinary people wear the same clothes as Hong Qigong, but the patriarch wears them very well. Li Zhi and Fengling are all ringing. He also said that this is a hunchback old goblin coming out from inside.


    With the light of wisdom in his eyes, the old man said, "human beings, where do you come from? Why did you come to our goblin territory?"


    Li Zhi and Ling Feng were surprised that what he said was actually from the mainland. At least now that the language problem has been solved, Li Zhi said, "Mr. goblin, we are unexpectedly red. We are involved in the flood here. I''m sorry."


    The old man translated Li Zhi''s words and said, "we haven''t seen you humans for more than a thousand years. Welcome to you. Stay here for a few days. We''ll find some of you. Of course, can you tell me about the situation on the mainland now? "


    Li Zhi said: "it''s no problem, but I have a companion who has also been involved in the underground. I can''t find him now."


    Li Zhi is also very curious about the goblins, but shuijiaoyan hasn''t been found.


    Li Zhi is still very afraid. She''s afraid if there''s a chance. Li Zhi and Feng Ling are brought to the palace. They are actually the palace. They are just like the luxurious families outside. They have no goods.


    At that time, the carvings were very beautiful. The stomachache should be the flame of the flame, and it should be the favorite thing of the goblin clan. Two people brought into a stone room, in which there was a window, and the goblin elder said, "guest, you stay here for a few days. It belongs to your companions. We have sent people to search for it."


    Li Zhi nodded and suddenly remembered that the elder said that he hadn''t seen human beings for more than a thousand years, that is to say, they had seen them before, so have they seen the people of ice and snow temple and flame villa? Li Zhi said: "elder, you know there is a secret room above, that secret room, we bring us here."


    There was a light in the elder''s eyes and he said, "Oh, you went to the secret room."

 Chapter 3392

    Li Zhi and Ling Feng look at each other. It seems that the goblin elder knows about the secret room. Maybe that''s what happened. Li Zhi says, "yes, we were involved there. There are ice and snow temple and flame villa in it, right


    The elder looked at Li Zhi and said, "do you know that these two sects still exist?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, but few people know."


    The elder lowered his head, thought for a while, and said, "fire and water are incompatible. There''s no way. After all, we believe in the God of fire. The war more than a thousand years ago greatly damaged the vitality of the ice and snow temple and the flame villa. So do we. You can see that the secret room is only a small part, and most of them are gone."


    Li Zhi and Feng Ling look at each other, bah, where is the God of fire!


    It must have been made by Flame Mountain Villa. The ice and snow nerve also said that he was the God of water. The goblin elder sitting there sighed and said, "OK, have a rest first. After a rest, tell me about the situation on the mainland."


    Li Zhi nodded, "no problem. I have another request. I''m still very curious about whether we can go around for a while."


    "It''s still no problem. You can enter except the forbidden area. We will send guards to protect you."


    Li Zhi looked at the wind chime, looked at her, a face of evil smile, wind chime white he looked, "look at me why ah! So annoying


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "ling''er, you cheated me for so long. How do you want to compensate me?"


    The wind bell glared at him, "you all treat me like this, do you want to compensate you? I hate it


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what have I done to you?"


    Feng Ling glared at him and said, "OK, OK, you don''t admit it, do you?"


    Li Zhi doesn''t admit it. Ling Feng stomps his feet and knows that Li Zhi is joking.


    Seeing the appearance of your wind chime, Li Zhi said, "OK, I admit it. How can you make up for it?"


    The wind chime blushed and said, "what do you want?"


    Li Zhi touched his chin and looked at the wind chime. The wind chime is so charming now. It''s good-looking and has a good figure. It''s very attractive, but he also wants to do it for him.


    Feeling the hot wind chime on Li Zhi''s body, he felt very hot and his body was burning.


    He said, "well, I''m going to beat your ass!"


    Then he stares at Feng Ling''s buttocks. He thinks it should feel good. Feng Ling is stunned. Li Zhi''s eyes are white. When he thinks he will refuse, he lies down and raises his buttocks.


    Li Zhi instantly rolled his throat twice, and his voice became dry and hoarse. He stared at the perfect buttock and touched it gently. Then he gave me a few smacks.


    Li Zhi is different from himself. At this time.


    But think of water Jiao Yan, they are missing after all.


    He held the wind chime in his arms. The wind chime woke up and said, "are you thinking about them? They should be OK. "


    Li Zhi grabbed the hand of the wind chime and said, "I believe it''s OK, but I''m still worried."


    Fengling grabs Li Zhi and wants to give him strength. She likes this man very much.


    Although he knew that this man had many women, he still liked him. A few hours later, elder tortoise came to say that it was the patriarch who wanted to entertain them. He asked Li Zhi to try his best to find the old man and take them to the palace, but since he took them to the palace.


    Next to an underground city, there is a bonfire. Li Zhi said, "is it your festival?"


    The goblin elder said, "these two days are our sacrificial festivals. Our festivals are very important."


    Li Zhi said, "what to offer sacrifices to."


    Just then the goblin guards suddenly let out a cry. It''s spread out, in the raging fire, in the fire, there are knives.


    Li Zhi frowned and made a floor mirror. Do you want to give him a bad impression?


    "That''s the blessing of Vulcan. As long as they walk this way, they will be our forever friends. Of course, they can go around."


    Li Zhi smiles. It''s very simple for him.


    He and the wind chime looked at each other with a smile, and walked hand in hand to this so-called blessing road.


    When they took the first step, the noise had disappeared. They all stare at Li Zhi. Li Zhi pulls the hand of the wind chime. Suddenly, Li Zhi''s face changes. When he enters the fire, he finds that Fenglin''s face turns white.


    The flame was not ordinary. It looked the same on the surface, but when it came to the inside, he found that the flame dragon was still burning the soul, and the knife was different.


    With a chill in it, Li Zhi is caught off guard and completely suffers losses. Fortunately, Li Zhi arranges the boundary of spiritual power, otherwise his soul will be damaged.


    Then Li Zhi released the air around him. The flames and knife light could not hurt him any more. Facing his breath, he continued to move forward and walked slowly. Li Zhi also waved to the goblins around him.


    The goblin clan leader looked at Li Zhi. After all, the clan leader said, "well, they are blessed by the God of fire. As expected, they are safe under the fire of the soul."


    Elder wry smile a, this words also can say so, walk the road is to receive the person of Fire God blessing?


    At that time, many people in the ice and snow temple could walk here easily.


    But it''s their tradition. It''s no use saying it.


    Li Zhi and Feng Ling come over and smile at the elder of the goblin clan.


    The goblins cheered. Li Zhi couldn''t understand what they were saying. This was the elder of the goblin clan with his hands crossed. Then at two o''clock, yellow light came out and penetrated Li Zhi''s body.


    The goblin patriarch said, "you are our friends from now on."


    Li Zhi said, "can we ask for your help?"


    The elder of the goblin clan frowned and pondered, and said, "I can''t get out of here without ancestral precepts, and I can''t expose the road unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    The goblin patriarch said, "ah, unless it''s Vulcan."


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    At this time, the goblin elder said to the patriarch, "ah, the patriarch has been almost there for a long time."


    The goblin clan leader said a few words in the middle, and then sang and danced.


    Li Zhi looked at the wind chime, and the two sat down.


    Li Zhi said to Fengling, "their songs are so strange."


    The wind chime hummed.


    I really think this voice is very ethereal.


    Li Zhi frowned and thought that this kind of singing had hypnotic effect, but it had little effect on them. After singing and dancing, they began to have goblin girls carrying plates shuttling through the campfire.


    Li Zhi was invited to the middle. When they saw something creeping like an earthworm in the basin, it made Li Zhi a little sick.


    Li Zhi said, "what is this?"


    The goblin patriarch said, "this is a good thing."


    He picked up a bug and roasted it on the fire. Then he sucked it into his mouth and said, "the burrowing bug tastes good. It''s hard to eat at ordinary times. Eat it quickly."


    Li Zhi felt sick. Although I used to eat in the wild, I haven''t eaten such a disgusting thing?


    What Fengling is looking at is nausea. Li Zhihe said, "I can''t get used to it. I have something else to eat. Take your time."


    The goblin elder nodded, "yes, you are human, so don''t force you to have a drink! Have a drink. It''s very good. "


    Li Zhi smelled the horse urine like wine and waved his hand, "ha ha, ah, this wine is so powerful, we can''t drink it."


    The patriarch said, "yes, the wine is strong. Only our goblins can drink it."


    Li Zhi took a look at the elder who was smiling awkwardly.


    Among the Goblins who pull the wind chime to one side, the clan leader is really a waste. He is a bit of a bird watching. Li Zhi and the wind chime ring have a lot of food in them. They put a piece of cloth on the ground and then put out a lot of food.


    Li Zhi took a mouthful of pickled meat, then drank a mouthful of wine, and flirted from time to time.


    His little smart suddenly a figure rushed over, staring at the food glowing, unable to speak to Li Zhi, the goblin elder began to put it in his mouth, it was as if he had not eaten.


    In a twinkling, all the things on the ground were eaten up by the elders of the Dijing clan, and they belched. Then they snatched the wine bottle from Li Zhi''s hand and Gulu Gulu took two mouthfuls.


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "Hey, elder, your food is so delicious. Why do you come here to eat?"


    The elder of the goblin clan laughed and said, "you think I''m stupid. We live underground in middle age. What''s good?"


    Li Zhi said, "your patriarch doesn''t think so."


    The goblin elder sighed and said, "he will understand when he is young."


    Li Zhi curled his lips. "He''s still young. He''s sixty or seventy years old."


    The goblin elder nodded and said, "I don''t think so. He is only in his sixties, and our life span is much longer than yours. Young, of course


    Li Zhi feels that there is an imbalance in his mind. The life span of human beings is very short, but the life span of these races is very long. It''s really annoying.


    At this time, the ground shakes.


    Many people were awakened by this shaking, and a strange roar came, which made Li Zhi feel uncomfortable. As soon as the elder of the goblin clan''s face changed, he turned pale and muttered, "why did you come in advance? How did you come in advance?"


    The others were already scared to the ground, shivering and scared. At this time, the elder of the goblin clan and the group leader said a word, and the group leader ordered them to go down. Then the guards left. Li Zhi pulled the ground and said, "what''s the matter? What kind of monster is it? "


    The goblin elder sighed and said: "that''s... The beast! We also have a beast under the ground, which is the pet of Vulcan. At this time, we usually give it to our children, or they will let us exterminate our race. "


    Li zhilingfeng looked at each other and then said, "you believe in the God of fire. Does his beast still treat you like this?"

 Chapter 3393

    This sentence made the elder sigh and look complicated. He shook his head and said, "we are all servants of the God of fire. It is their honor to sacrifice to the God of fire."


    When Lingfeng looked at the goblin elder''s expression, he said, "you don''t mean it from your heart."


    Then he sighed and shook his head. Li Zhi was angry. It''s stupid to say that sacrifice is such a thing. He was a God himself, but he never heard of any boy or girl. Are they all the hobbies of evil gods?


    The boys and girls were able to come out at this time. Their hair was wet and their faces were young, frightened and uneasy, but they didn''t cry. The patriarch called and then walked forward.


    It was the families of the children in the line who were following.


    They want to save their children, but they are overturned by the guards and can only watch their children being eaten by the beast.


    The elder came to the front of the team, while Li Zhi and Ling Feng followed. They wanted to see where the sacred team was after making a few turns underground.


    The roar of the monster became clear slowly. Before he saw his real body, his momentum was very strong.


    At this time, the team walked into a passage, and the temperature in the passage suddenly increased.


    Li Zhi knew that it should be the habitat of the so-called fire beast. Sure enough, it arrived. After a while, the team stopped and fell on their knees.


    Even the patriarch and the elder are no exception. Li Zhi looks down and finds that the area along the river is in front of him. A heat wave is coming. The goblin elder shook his hands on the children and then pointed to the pit.


    The guards carried the children into the pit.


    Li Zhi squints his eyes. It''s supposed to be a matter of his own family. He doesn''t want to take care of it. But it must be hard for him to watch the children being thrown into the magma.


    At this time, the first pair of children had already been thrown up. Li Zhi, who was close to Li Zhi, rushed forward when he didn''t think much about his glasses. Then the children who had been thrown down were brought into his hands.


    And he also happened to see the magma, which was a monster with a big mouth and a neck.


    Li Zhi was shocked!


    "Fuck!!! What kind of unicorn is this? It''s a real fire kylin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The monster is as like as two peas.


    At this time, he was waiting for the children to fall down. He was delicious.


    But he was intercepted by Li Zhi. Li Zhi found that he bit it with a roar, and Li Zhi clapped his hands to break up the magma.


    Then a stream magic is put down. At the same time, Li Zhi retreats back to the cave.


    When the child is pushed back, the patriarch and the elder look at Li Zhi tremblingly and can''t speak. Huo Qi Lin is used by Li Zhi to do magic by fire, which greatly shakes the goblins. They don''t care to talk to Li Zhi.


    Because at this time, the cave is shaking, and it''s going to be withdrawn.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Li Zhi and Lingfeng are left in the cave, and Li Zhi smiles. Then he looks back and finds that the magma is coming.


    Li Zhi suddenly made a magic wind roar combining wind system and water system, and the hurricane mixed with snow blocked the magma.


    However, it didn''t take long to resist. In an instant, the magma attacked again, and Li Zhi appeared in the air. Countless long shadows, huge palms and magic are combined.


    This is the combination of Xuangong and magic.


    Countless progress and Jinsong skillfully combined the magic in front of him, and the speed was much faster. The rushing magma was blocked by the combination of Li Zhi''s magic and Xuangong. Ling Feng exclaimed, "what kind of magic is really beautiful."


    Li Zhigang''s magic is also too beautiful. The blue wind magic mixed with Li Zhi''s natural and unrestrained figure in the air is really amazing.


    Li Zhi laughs. At this time, the cave in the sky collapses. Li Zhi holds the bell wind, and the two people can live in vain.


    In fact, there was a sound of Xuangong on Li Zhi. He pulled the bell and the wind came from the stone. The newspaper office came out and saw Huo Qi Lin, who was looking at him in the middle of the speech.


    Li Zhi doesn''t understand. Huoqi. Lin is also auspicious. Can''t he be so cruel?


    Li Zhi and it look at each other, its momentum makes Li Zhi very surprised, just by the magma as bath water, it is not an ordinary guy.


    It must be no worse than the wild thunder beast, even worse than the wild thunder beast.


    Huo Qi Lin locks in Li Zhi''s opportunity. He looks at Li zhilao with big eyes and looks at him with interest. He treats Li Zhi as a toy.


    Li Zhi said to Lingfeng quietly: "you go first in a moment. You open the passage and run quickly. I have to restrain it."


    Ling Feng twisted her waist and glared at her. Li Zhida''s eyes showed his idea that he would not leave him.


    Death will never leave.


    Li Zhi straightened up and said, "listen, you''ll distract me here. I''m sure I can run away. I''m the best at running away. Hehe!"


    Ling Feng curled his mouth and finally laughed. This guy is very cheeky.


    It''s shameless to talk about escape, but Lingfeng is still worthy of respect. Although his magic is still good, he already has the magic of wizard level.


    But fighting with Huo Qi Lin in the magma is an idiotic act. Besides, his ghost disintegrates in the face of the magma, right?


    She also believes in Li Zhi. It should be no problem. At this time, Huoqi Lin is obviously impatient and shouts out.


    Then a heat wave erupted, like magma, which killed Li Zhi.


    But Li Zhi smiles and is ready for Huoqi Lin.


    Then he took out a long sword, which flashed blue light. Li Zhi said low: "ice fighting."


    Then in the middle of the sky, his huge sword made a circle, with ice magic on it. With Li Zhi''s big thing, he laughed as if the magma had hit him. The magma flew back and turned into ice.


    He rushes to Huoqi. Lin and smashes Huoqi. Lin into the magma. Lingfeng cheers. You''re great.


    But Li Zhi pushed him to the mouth of the cave and said, "you go quickly!"


    The bell wind answered him and saw Li Zhi''s achievements. He relaxed a lot.


    He summoned the green haired zombie and began to dig through the channel. The physical attack of the green haired zombie was good. He soon got through the channel and saw Lin Feng go out. The sweat on Li Zhi''s head came out.


    He was aware of a pain. The ice fighting spirit he had just displayed was not only a combination of magic and fighting spirit, but also a mixture of wind magic. Otherwise, how could he have such strong power.


    The cost of compound magic is too big, and Li Zhi is almost full of energy this time. The Xuangong of the whole body flows around.


    Li Zhi felt more comfortable. Huoqi Lin didn''t float up. Li Zhi believed that his attack just now didn''t hurt him at all. At most, it hurt him.


    Li Zhi saw that Lingfeng had already gone out. It should be no problem for him to run out with Qiankun move, but if they run away, the goblins will be miserable.


    This disaster is also caused by himself. What should he do if he runs away? How can you do that? Li Zhi doesn''t want to run away.


    At this time, he remembered that although he fought with Huo Qilin for power, he didn''t feel that he could win, which was a little different from his character.


    After pondering for a while, he felt that Huo Qi Lin''s momentum was very heavy, which covered up his epidemic of war. Suddenly, the magma below rolled, Huo Qi Lin floated up, and the magma flowed down from him. His eyes showed an amazing sense of war, and he flashed a look of surprise, which was obviously a bit humanized.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s thoughts are gone, and his negative thoughts are gone. Instead, he wants to stand up. Continue to fight, Li Zhi said with a smile: "take out your real skills, big guy, I won''t kill you!"


    Then he moved forward a little bit, as if he understood her. Then Wu Shumin surrounded the magma like a rising stone with pillars.


    From the outside, Li Zhi looks like several pillars. The pillars of heaven fall from the sky and fall on Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s body slowly disappears and finally dissipates into the air. Because of the speed, it''s just a shadow.


    Just now you have already left, Li Zhi said: "are you a mother? No strength at all


    Huo Qi Lin doesn''t continue to use magma to attack. He''s very fast, but the fire from Huo Qi Lin?


    The most important thing is that he was able to track the general, and scattered into countless thin lines. When he saw that Li Zhi couldn''t reach Li Zhi, Huo Qi Lin again spewed out a flame.


    This time, the flame is much more than before. At this time, Li Zhi''s speed has slowed down, and it is no longer hanging in the air. This is because his arm is entangled by the flame, which soon melts his body protection Xuangong.


    Li Zhi''s speed slowed down, countless flames began to wrap around him, so many flames covered his body.


    Li Zhi''s Xuangong is constantly consumed. At this time, Li Zhi finds that this kind of flame is actually the fire of the soul. It burns the soul and makes the crazy thunder beast find something wrong with Li Zhi. He quickly asks himself to come out, and Li Zhi doesn''t want to bear it any longer.


    Released the crazy thunder beast crazy, the thunder beast floats in the mid air.


    Not to mention anything else, he directly attacks Huo Qi Lin with thunder magic. Blue lightning appears in the sky and hits Huo Qi Lin.


    Huo Qilin''s whole body almost turned into a flame, carrying the curse of the wild thunder beast, but the surrounding space could not bear it. The stones rained down and fell into the magma.


    The magma is rolling and rolling, and Li Zhi is bound by the fire at this time. The pain of his soul is unbearable, and his muscles are also burned. Even he can smell that his muscles are burned by his skin.


    Huo Qi Lin and Kuang Lei beast are much more fierce. After all, they are all divine beasts. Li Zhi sticks to the stone wall, and his soul is burning. In front of him, he finds that something is wrong and his surroundings are shaking.


    Li Zhi clenches his teeth to make himself sober. He knows that although Huo Qi Lin and crazy thunder beast are fighting fiercely, Huo Qi Lin is very relaxed and completely playing!

 Chapter 3394

    Crazy thunder was angry by this, or the burning of his soul made him crazy. He had a strange feeling. At this time, Huo Qilin sprayed the flame on crazy thunder beast.


    The crazy beast was sprayed on the stone wall, and his face showed a happy appearance. While Li Zhi was proud, the flames disappeared, which stimulated his nerves and made Li Zhi''s potential burst out.


    He was a little bit faster. In a daze, Li Zhi expected that the twisted face on him would make her feel very uncomfortable. He bit Huoqi, and the protruding flesh on Huoqi''s head would flow, because he saw that this place could be softer, and the rest were scales.


    Suddenly, Li Zhi''s body was trained by Xuangong, so he easily bit Huoqi and Lin''s flesh, and then the warm hot liquid rushed into his mouth.


    Li Zhi is lucky that his weakness is not the essence of what he practices. The energy of Lin''s energy provides strength. He doesn''t know that many times his consciousness is infatuated. The fire Qi, Lin''s crazy growl, his hard energy absorbed by human beings, making it very uncomfortable.


    Let it hate the transparent flame on the human body, and want to burn Li Zhi. But Li Zhi, under the pain of his soul, bites more tightly. Every time he takes a sip of liquid, Li Zhi finds that the liquid makes him more comfortable.


    It began to absorb crazily. The fire series got angry and suddenly entered the magma. Then, er, a cry came, "Li Zhi!"


    He found out when Lingfeng arrived at the entrance of the passage just now. She was worried and came back. When she came back, she saw that Li Zhi was put into the magma, and she sat on the ground angrily.


    "Ah


    Heart seems to have been torn, in the middle of the sky was hit by the stone wall of the wild beast back, its shrinking body fell to the wind chime side, licked his wound.


    Crazy thunder beast looked at the magma and cried twice. He was not sad because she knew Li Zhi was still alive. He had a contract with Li Zhi.


    Ling Feng stood up and threw magic crazily. Ling Feng roared and gave Li Zhi back to me. I don''t know how long later, he was exhausted, but there was no response from below. "No, he won''t die, he won''t die."


    She thought about the time she spent with Li Zhi.


    Start with a brother and end with a girlfriend.


    When they hold each other, countless scenes make Li Zhi''s shadow appear in his mind. He is about to break down, and Lingfeng, who is so lost, keeps calling Li Zhi''s name.


    She thought that she could not live forever, so let''s die together. She asked when she thought about it. If you want to jump into the magma, you want to jump without hesitation.


    With a smile on her lips, she thinks it''s good to die with Li Zhi. But when her body falls down, she flies back. She opens her eyes and sees the thunder beast. After thunder, she is still very lovable when she is small.


    Ling Feng was stunned. She remembered how she jumped back and came back? Did this little guy report it to her?


    It was still a dream. When she looked at the wild beast with silly eyes, she was bitten by the little guy. Lingfeng sat down and looked at the thunder. The wild beast comforted her and looked at her. She was surprised and slowly turned her brain.


    She looked at the crazy thunder beast. She didn''t see this guy. How did this guy show up?


    Is it Li Zhi''s pet? What suddenly occurred to her? Showing a happy look, he said, "it''s OK for Li Zhi. Li Zhi is not dead!"


    She found that the pet had blood deeds on his head. There were many pets. Li Zhi died, and this guy couldn''t live.


    But it vividly shows that Li is not dead.


    Her tears came down and she held the thunder in her arms as if she had met her relatives.


    While Li Zhi sucked at the essence of Qi and Lin''s body at that time, he found that absorbing the essence made the body no longer painful, but the fire Qi and Lin plunged into the magma.


    In less than a second, he was mentally protected. If he melted, he would die. However, at this time, he was covered with a layer of black gas, which forced the magma back.


    As the pain eased, Li Zhi opened his mouth, and Huoqi and Lin''s sharp horns slowly healed.


    Li Zhi found that a dark shadow appeared.


    He and shadow looked at each other, and the black eyes made him feel strange. Li Zhi said, "who are you?"


    The shadow said, "you don''t need to know who I am."


    You Li Zhi said: "did you save me?"


    The shadow said, "of course, is that a question? You are really stupid. "


    Li Zhi suppresses his curiosity. When he finds that his consciousness is about to fall into darkness, the strange power wakes him up. He hears the dark shadow ask: "you don''t want to know who I am, why am I in your sea of consciousness?"


    Li Zhi Leng Leng said: "you want to say you said, ask what the difference."


    Black shadow Leng for a long time, suddenly smile, "interesting, interesting, but I don''t care whether you ask me or not, I will tell you."


    Li Zhi said, "who are you? You''re in my body. Running around you asked me? It''s my body at least. Get out of here


    Li Zhi thought about himself. He didn''t have any secrets in front of the night. Who knows if those secrets will be dug out? He can say: "if I go out now, you will die. Don''t worry. I didn''t remember it in your body, but came in to save you. I''m not interested. It depends on what you think."


    He seemed to see Li Zhi''s idea and said it directly. In fact, he really wanted to know Li Zhi''s idea.


    But Li Zhi''s heart is so strong that he can''t explore it.


    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that there was no danger. His thoughts began to be active. This guy was not in his own body, that is, there was something in his own body. This guy should be a soul. Is it the spirit who was caught? But soon Li Zhi denied the idea.


    Looking at the shadow, Li Zhi seemed to have seen him suddenly say, "Oh, come to think of it, the eyes in the sky magic stone are you."


    The shadow said, "yes, it''s me. You haven''t guessed wrong."


    Li Zhi said, "well, I''m sorry for you. How many years have you been trapped?"


    The shadow sighed and let Li Zhi confirm his idea.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. When I get to the realm of Dharma God, I will give you a resurrection, OK?"


    Black shadow heard this and suddenly laughed, with a strange voice.


    The shadow said, "you are really stupid. Do you know why you are stupid? Because you think you''re smart! "


    Li Zhi is speechless. Why does this guy say that?


    Just listen to the shadow said: "why do I say you are stupid? You have so many Baoshan to go, er, to meet Qilin. If I were you, I would not do that. If I didn''t show up, I''m afraid you would be killed."


    Li Zhi thinks about himself, what protection can make Huoqi and Lin agree.


    After thinking for a long time, I suddenly remembered that in the space, apart from dark magic jade and light God jade, do they mean two?


    Li Zhi said: "is it dark magic jade and bright god jade?"


    "It''s just part of it," he said


    Li Zhi said, "what else?"


    Li Zhi is worried now. After all, life and death are at stake. Can he not be worried?


    As soon as the shadow was about to speak, it suddenly seemed as if there was a power failure


    Li Zhidao: "I, fuck! Where have you been? Why don''t you say it? "


    His consciousness sank again. He felt that the black air had slowly dissipated and felt the heat wave. Li Zhi was anxious. Huoqi and Lin rushed up. Li Zhi felt that he was about to be thrown out. When Ling Feng, who was waiting outside, heard the following news, he said: "Li Zhi!"


    When he finds that Li Zhi is thrown out, he shouts in surprise that he wants to catch the right light and remember Li Zhi faster than him.


    After seeing Li Zhi, crazy thunder beast startled, all over a shudder, as if to throw Li Zhi down..


    At this time, he found that there was a fire on Li Zhi.


    The thunder beast endured the pain of burning his body and soul and brought Li Zhi back on his back.


    His purple skin and scales are scorched black now, so Li Zhi feels very hot.


    It seems that every cell has been burned, and his body at this time. It''s like the magic of a flame.


    Li Zhi''s painful appearance makes Lingfeng want to rush over, but she dares not go over the high temperature on Li Zhi. She finds that the stones beside Li Zhi have melted, which shows the temperature on Li Zhi!


    Li Zhichang suppresses the consciousness of explosion. He knows that his fire magic will form a magic core again.


    He didn''t know what to do now. Fengling found that Li Zhi had recovered and wanted to rush over.


    Li Zhi hugged her, then pushed her away and said, "I''m not obedient. How can you run back? You''re not obedient. I''ll come back to you later!"


    He stares at Lingfeng.


    He knew that Ling Feng was worried about himself.


    But now is not the time to care. At this time, Huoqi and Lin float out, and their big eyes show confusion. Why does Li Zhi and his body have the same breath?


    When Feng Ling looks at Huoqi, Lin is in a daze and pulls Li Zhi, "we''re leaving when he doesn''t notice!"


    Li Zhi needs to shake his head. If he wants to escape now, he will be able to escape long ago. You don''t have to wait until now to say, "what about the goblins when we''re gone? We''re going to get involved in TV this year. "


    Hearing him say that, Ling Feng nods. Yes, Li Zhi is like this. He is a real man in his heart. On the surface, he looks very happy, but he has a sense of responsibility.


    Fengling said, "if you want something, I''ll go with you."


    Li Zhi pinched her face. "Don''t say that. What''s dead and alive? I''ll tell you that if I want to be more serious, I can clean up these goods and make them more comfortable!"


    Ling Feng laughs. She knows that Li Zhi is teasing herself, but she still smiles. I just think about it as a beast for a long time, and I also understand why Li Zhi has the same breath as it. That''s because this guy has absorbed the energy of his own cultivation!!!


    It suddenly rushed to Li Zhi in a rage. Li Zhi pushed the bell wind away and held it with his fist. There was a cold sweat on his body.


    Cursing the shadow, he doesn''t know which thing can subdue Huoqi and Lin.


    Or the dark?


    Just when Huo Qi and Lin open their mouths to rush over, Li Zhi can''t care so much.


    He threw out the two jade medals in the ring.

 Chapter 3395

    Two jade cards fly into the air. Huoqi opens his mouth and looks at the two pieces of jade with a look of awe.


    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, "it seems useful!"


    But at this time, dark magic jade and light God jade get together, black and light and white light intertwined, together, this life most want to let fire Qi, Lin Leng Leng.


    Then I took a look at Li Zhi. After several times, I didn''t show my chest again. Li Zhi pressed his foot. It was really fatal. Dark magic jade and light God jade are only part of it.


    What''s the rest? Seeing Huoqi and Lin attack again, Li Zhi bites his teeth. It seems that he can only do his best to release a few skeletons and five ghost puppets in the dark space.


    Anyway, it''s no use releasing them. We''ll know then.


    It is reasonable to say that such a lineup is absolutely luxurious, even in the face of an imperial army, but the face-to-face is the beast!


    It''s Huoqi, Lin!!


    Both the attack power and defense power of the opponent are powerful things, just like the two magic of the crazy thunder beast just now.


    In fact, Li Zhi has no confidence in his heart when he wants to attack with his mind.


    Li San suddenly roared, and then his body became bigger, a strange change took place, the strange light separated, and then the two magic jade suddenly separated.


    In Li San''s head spinning, two jade cards suddenly shot into Li San''s two eyes.


    With a roar, Li San''s huge power was stronger than Huoqi and Lin, and his light was restrained.


    Li Zhi and Ling Feng''s opponent''s body gradually became smaller, and finally they were as big as a dog.


    Li Zhi called, "is Xiao San Er really his little pet?"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s call, Li turned his head and became smaller. He ran to one of them and continued to play coquetry with Li Zhi.


    When Li Zhi came back, he changed his clothes and grabbed Li san''er''s two ears. This is his younger brother, Li san''er.


    Head down thinking, fire Qi, Lin, dark magic jade, what is the relationship between the holy land of light?


    Li Zhi thought for a long time and didn''t have any clue. Now the crisis is over, but he is more puzzled. It seems that everything is closely related. It''s not that the dark magic jade is the brand of the God of darkness, and the holy land of light is the brand of the God of light.


    Huoqi and Lin are Vulcan''s pets, so what is Li saner?


    Is he a beast? What''s the matter with the combination of darkness and light? While Li Zhi was pondering, Feng Ling Ling Feng came back to see that Li Zhi was surrounded by a large group of people and things.


    What kind of person are you? Is it lucky or unfortunate for me to meet you


    ¡­¡­


    Roy doesn''t seem to have changed much from before. For a long time, he didn''t go back to the secret room. Xiongba and his sister Li Zhi are dependent on each other. Others may not see the change of his sister, but he found that his mind is still very careful.


    Otherwise, how can I be the head of a mercenary regiment?


    Roy seems to be the same as before, with a smile on his face occasionally, but he finds that his sister is often absent-minded, even cooking, sometimes she will make a paste.


    And in a daze, just for a few hours.


    Xiongba speculates that what kind of change has something to do with Li Zhizhi, the mysterious teenager.


    Let him fear, he went to find Li Zhi, but was told Li Zhi to take a risk, Roy lost a pot of beautiful flowers, cut, he was in a daze, scissors did not stop, beautiful flowers were cut by her.


    But she didn''t know her heart was in a mess. She didn''t know why her universe failed that day? And he became the slave of the other party.


    Let her not reconcile, but after that day, Li Zhi never came to her again, she knew what adventure meeting to attend, but because of the contract, she felt consistent, dangerous, her heart was very painful, she said that she was because she was thinking it was her own.


    It''s because Li Zhi is dead and she can''t live, but another voice tells her that''s not the case,


    Xiongba can''t see that he took the scissors.


    Roy looked back at the bully and said, "what are you doing, brother?"


    The bully frowned and said, "what are you doing? Is it Li Zhi''s boy who bullies you? I''ll go to him to settle the accounts! "


    Roy said with a smile: "brother, what are you talking about? How can he bully me?"


    Xiongba said, "don''t lie to me. Our mercenary regiment doesn''t have no women. They say that when you dream at night, you say Li Zhi''s name."


    Roy blushed and shook his head. "No, no... no..."


    The bully sighed, "in that case, he didn''t bully you. Do you... Like him?"


    Roy''s face turned red and then white. Is she qualified to like Li Zhi now?


    She didn''t! She is just a slave, or a abandoned slave.


    Roy said suddenly, "brother."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Luo Yi said, "if Li Zhi comes back, you can follow him. All you have to do is listen to him."


    The bully widened his eyes and said, "do you know anything? Sister


    Roy looked ahead and said, "your dream will come true in him."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Li Zhi''s two deep rows in the early stage found that there was no change. He said that there was Hu Jing''s magic power in it, but it was reasonable for Sanneng to react, but it was still unclear how to use Li Zhi.


    Ling Feng said, "Li Zhi, how many secrets do you have?"


    Li Zhi turned around, put her in his arms and said, "is it important to keep a secret? You can hear my heart beating and feel my temperature, right? "


    Li Zhi said, "that''s OK. I have you in my heart."


    Lingfeng is very moved for a moment. Whatever you do may be very difficult.


    She gave Li Zhi a white look.


    "Glib!"


    In fact, she thought that it would be nice to hold Li Zhi for a lifetime. Li Zhi said with a smile, "if you don''t like to listen, I won''t say it."


    The wind chime stepped on his feet, "I want to listen, I want to listen! I''ll listen to it later! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I''ll tell you every day after that!"


    The bell breeze sweetly lean on his chest, two people embrace to talk.


    It seems that there are only two of them left in the world. On the other side of the world, Huo Qi and Lin have to watch them cuddle together. Xiao saner stares at them when he comes back. He doesn''t understand why human beings like to cuddle together. Aren''t they hot? It''s so hot here!!


    I don''t know how long later, the two people slowly separated, the wind chime said: "we are in the magic forest to catch the spirit in?"


    Li Zhi said, "Oh, you want to refine here?"


    Wind chime said: "yes, the environment here is very good, can suppress the spirit."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Yinling likes cold places. In the magma, Yinling comes out and wants to escape, but there are so many people around, and there are Huoqi and Lin. if you let it run away, don''t live.


    After controlling Yin Ling, Li Zhi began to work.


    Lingfeng wiped away the consciousness of Yin Ling.


    However, there is wisdom to refine Yinling successfully, and then it is also a kind of growth helper like Li Er.


    It''s not clear to what extent it will grow.


    After sitting down, Feng Ling recites the mantra, which seems to be different from the refining method that Li Zhi knows.


    There was a trace of blackness in her..


    Then he vomited a mouthful of blood, which happened to vomit on the body of the spirit. The spirit without body was wrapped in blood.


    Li Zhi didn''t show any surprise, because he knew that all the red blood and Yin spirits were like this.


    With their own blood gas, Yin Ling is tempered in high temperature for dozens of hours, adding various materials. After the blood is dyed red by Yin Ling, the color gradually turns dark red after being tempered many times.


    And the bell wind constantly to refining out, at this time, to the critical moment, after all, the success rate of Yinling refining is not high. And the caster also has the element of luck. After a long time of integration, the wind chime finally began to make the final preparation after dozens of hours.


    Li Zhi is beside the wind chime. He has set up the border. Time goes by quickly. The goblin comes to ask, but Li Zhi stops him. Suddenly the wind chime gives a low drink, and then his mantra comes out, a long mantra. It sounds very special.


    Then the wind chime raised his hand, dark red shadow.


    From the magma filled, followed by Yin Qi and bloody gas. Huoqi, Lin, and crazy thunder beast are all ready to fight. However, the wind chime finally succeeds with a cry of surprise.


    However, because she was too tired, she fell down and was hugged by Li Zhi.


    "Take a break."


    Fengling recovered and said to Li Zhi, "let''s go out as soon as possible. It''s too hard to be at the bottom."


    Li Zhi nodded, after all, Ximen no trace and Junjun, shuijiaoyan, their situation is unknown.


    When Li Zhi gets up, Huoqi and Lin don''t go away and say anything. But Li Zhiyou can''t understand it. At this time, hodglin jumps into the magma and there is no movement.


    After waiting for a while, Li Zhi called out, "let''s go!"


    Originally, he wanted Huoqi and Lin to follow him, so there would be more help around him, but now Li saner couldn''t call him.


    At this time, the magma cracked, and the opposite stone wall also opened, revealing a stone slab.


    Li Zhi was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was a secret chamber under the magma?


    Who has this kind of technology? Is it a goblin?


    But do they have the ability? At this time, the stone door opens, and Huo Qi comes out from inside. He barked at Li Zhi and seemed to let him go.


    The wind chime said, "shall we go there?"


    Li Zhi said, "you have to go in."


    Feng Ling nodded, and they put the men and horses away, leaving the thunder beast and Li san''er. After that, they went in, and the door closed automatically.


    The lights on both sides are also on. Li Zhi has seen this kind of light before. There are such strange magic lights in the ruins of ancient cities in the wild plains.


    Magic technology is a powerful channel. It''s been a long time, but it hasn''t come to an end. I don''t know how long it took. After a while, the anger could stop. Li Zhi said, "isn''t this the end?"


    When Huo Qi and Lin blow a fire at the lamp on the left, the stone wall goes down, and then a dazzling light appears. When the stone wall is opened, Li Zhi finds that there is a fire inside. The fire must be the fire of the soul!!


    Li Zhi praised in his heart that these flames are very powerful.


    The people involved in the tunnel are also very smart. People''s thinking is fixed. Even if there is a passage, it will go to the end. No one thought that the real chamber of secrets is on the way.


    This is a secret room of hundreds of square meters. The walls of the secret room have been burned red.


    But it didn''t melt every inch of the soil in the chamber, and there was no place for the burning flame. It can be said that there was only flame in the whole space.


    Take his Huo Qi and Lin, and what are they doing here?


    At this time, Huo Qi and Lin move another mechanism, and the flames disappear.

 Chapter 3396

    Li Zhi and Fengling went to one side and found that there were steps below. Lingfeng said, "it''s very complicated. What treasures are there below?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "maybe a beauty."


    The wind bell gave him a white look, and then said, "maybe it''s a handsome guy."


    It''s OK for them to go down. The time is not long. There are only more than ten. When Li Zhi goes down, he comes to find that it''s a bedroom, obviously a boudoir.


    Li Zhi was right. Is it really a beauty?


    The wind chime glared at him. It was a crow''s mouth.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "yes, it''s a good thing."


    When he walked in, Li Zhi suddenly exclaimed, "what a beautiful woman!"


    Ling Feng sees Li Zhi''s exaggeration and thinks that "you" are fascinated by beauty. She stares at Li Zhi and says, "you are just a statue.


    Li Zhi scratched Lingfeng''s hand. Looking at the corner, the statue kept enlarging in his eyes. He said, "it''s so similar, so similar!"


    Lingfeng said, "what''s so similar?"


    Li Zhi said, "as like as two peas in my clothes and staff, I saw the statue in the ice and snow temple.


    Li Zhi put his hand on the statue and said, "well, the size is the same."


    He remembered that he had also caught the goddess on the top of the snow mountain.


    The wind chime can''t laugh or cry. Li Zhi is really strange. He has to touch the lifeless statue. What''s good to touch? Is it better than himself?


    As like as two peas, Li Zhi as like as two peas, the two men were the same as the gods of fire and the gods of ice and water. But the two flaming houses were the deadly rivals of the ice and snow temple. What makes them two alike?


    Li Zhi lifted Huoqi and Lin up, flicked them on his head and said, "did you bring us here to see the sculpture?"


    Huoqi, Lin whines, as if to tell Li Zhi something, but Li Zhi can''t understand it. Did he refuse to go with them because of the statue?


    Li Zhi began to ponder. More than a year ago, they saw the statue of the God of darkness, the statue of the God of water, and the statue of the God of fire. If Li Zhi didn''t believe in God, he saw fire Qi and Lin.


    He also thinks that these gods are just powerful human beings or some other powerful races. After they have been cultivated to a high degree, after seeing the so-called statues.


    Li Zhi thinks that maybe it''s not like this. There are other hidden secrets. It''s strange that what''s the meaning of putting this statue here?


    He also built a boudoir, and then a boudoir, as if someone was living in it. Li Zhi walked for a while, sat down on the bed and danced the fragrance.


    Li Zhi, smelling the fragrance, knew it was the girl''s fragrance. In order to make sure that she smelled it, it was really fragrant.


    When she found that Li Zhi was smelling the smell and was intoxicated with it, she said with a smile, "you are a pervert!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "linger, you see, it smells good."


    The wind chime said, "you think I''m the same as you."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "come and smell it. It''s a serious business. Look at the fragrance of your child."


    After the wind chime came over, he also smelled the special fragrance. He said, "this smell is very good." but I don''t know if it''s not the fragrance of a girl. You bastard have rich experience, should you be able to understand it?


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, although it''s different, it must be the taste of a girl."


    Wind chime said: "that my good, or the good smell of this statue?"


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes and touched his shoulder, just like he used to be a brother. Then he said, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    The wind chime said, "what''s so strange?"


    Li Zhi pinched his nose and said, "how did you become stupid?"


    The wind chime knocked off his hand and said, "what''s stupid?"


    But she began to think about it, and he said, "Oh, I know what it means. Only the fragrance means that the girl has slept, but you can smell it, which means that the girl has slept not long ago."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    After kissing her face, he thought why the girl''s IQ would be lower after she fell in love, because she had a dependence in her heart and habitually left the problem to the man to think, thus losing the ability to judge.


    Li Zhi said, "who do you think will live here?"


    Fengling said with a smile: "it should be the Earth Goddess, the Dark Goddess. Oh, I don''t know."


    Li Zhi smiles, "are you very imaginative?"


    Wind chime also said with a smile: "ah, you just know."


    Li Zhi patted him on the buttock. After a few taps, he felt thirsty and the wind chime was as sweet as silk. After Li Zhi stopped breathing, he took the wind chime into the bed and put her in by the way.


    Li Zhi looked at her tenderly and heard the wind chime say, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t you know what I''m going to do?"


    Ling Fengxin is a little flustered. She doesn''t know where to put her hands. Although he has regarded Li Zhi as his own man and is ready to give her body to him, she still feels a little afraid when it comes to the end when the manager kisses her lips.


    Li Zhi suddenly woke up. He felt that someone was looking at him and murmured, "who''s outside!"


    But there is no one outside except a few little creatures. Li Zhi''s eyes are closed, and the feeling of being peeped is gone. Is it the goblin that Li Zhi is thinking about?


    But are goblins unlikely? Do they have the strength?


    The wind chime said, "is anyone there?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head, "No


    Li San, they feel more sensitive than themselves. They don''t feel it. Isn''t it


    All of a sudden, he talked about something. There was a shadow in his mind.


    Could it be that when the guy was thinking of this, he laughed out of his mind and Li Zhi scolded, "I! Fuck! You wicked thing, you pervert, peeping at me! "


    The shadow snorted coldly, "who would like to see you do it? I''m disgusted at what you see!"


    Li Zhi had nothing to do, but he couldn''t help it. He said, "who on earth? Why did you run away after talking for a while last time? I was almost killed."


    The shadow said, "well, I don''t want to. What''s good for me if you die? I was exhausted at that time. Besides, don''t you live now?"


    It turns out that the shadow is not always there.


    "Is this the legendary god of fire?"


    Dark shadow, silent for a long time, did not speak. When Li Zhi was impatient, the darkness said, "what do I think? I''ll know if you touch it! "


    Li Zhi was puzzled, but he went to the object and felt it from beginning to end. In the sea of consciousness, dark shadow said, "don''t fall anywhere. I can''t see through this statue."


    Li Zhizhao touched what he said, and touched every buttock and leg from beginning to end.


    The wind chime looked puzzled and said, "what are you doing?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I''ll look again to see if there is any secret switch.


    After Li Zhi touched the statue for a while, he didn''t touch anything. He said in his heart, "how do you feel? Do you know anything?"


    The shadow said, "I don''t know. It''s a beauty."


    Li Zhi said, "is it the God of fire?"


    The shadow said, "I don''t know. I look familiar. I''ll talk about it when I think about it."


    Li Zhiwu said that this guy is just playing with himself.


    The shadow said, "I won''t tell you. I won''t stay long. By the way, there''s someone out there


    Li Zhi was stunned, "is someone here? Who will come here? "


    At this time, Xiao San and Li Zhi growled. It seemed that someone was coming. Looking at the outside, they were about to spray flames. But Li Zhi said, "don''t!"


    Sure enough, when the three men came in, Li Zhi found that it was Shuijiao Yan, Ximen traceless, and Junjun.


    At this time, a few people were very embarrassed, their clothes were dirty, and they couldn''t speak for a long time after seeing them and suffering a lot. Tears fell down greatly. Simon said without trace: "brother..."


    Then he put himself into Li Zhi''s arms. Li Zhi patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Second brother is here."


    Simon traceless said, "I thought I would never see you again."


    Over the past few days, he has been frightened. When he saw Li Zhi, he lost his temper. Li Zhi sighed, "I''m not the second brother. He didn''t take care of you."


    Ximen Wuhen shakes his head in Li Zhihua. After a while, Ximen Wuhen walks out of Li Zhihuai and looks at Li Zhi. "I find you''re pretty, second brother!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "didn''t it look good before?"


    Li Zhi saw Jiaoyan and Junjun in the water and said, "two beauties, come here and let your brother hug you!"


    Shuijiaoyan gritted her teeth and finally couldn''t resist flying into Li Zhi''s arms. But Junjun was a little disappointed. Staring at Li Zhi''s back, Junjun said, "where''s Lingfeng?"


    Well


    Li Zhi is silly, but he can''t say anything else. This is a trouble. Your wind chime has become my wind chime.


    Do you know if you will be stimulated?


    When Junjun saw Li Zhiben''s expression, she said, "what happened to him? tell me! Do you know something? "


    Li Zhi didn''t know how to answer. He looked at the door behind him. Just then the door opened.


    Jun Jun cried, "ah! "Bell wind


    He hugs Ling Feng. Li Zhi looks at Feng Ling, who has changed back into men''s clothes. He says what the hell is wrong with this girl. Feng Ling looks at Li Zhi apologetically, and then he wants to push Jun Jun away, but Jun Jun hugs him firmly and goes to his arms.


    Bell wind can not push open, see crying Jun Jun, patted her.


    Ximen Wuchen sees Lingfeng and Junjun holding together and looks at Li Zhi. He is also dissatisfied with shuijiaoyan. He pushes shuijiaoyan over and gets into Li Zhi''s arms a little bit.


    When the five people went inside, they were amazed at the news of the statue. Li Zhi said, "what happened?"


    A few people look at each other, and shuijiaoyan begins to tell the story. The flood broke through the wall, and when they didn''t react, they were rushed into the water. They were in a daze and struggling desperately. It didn''t take long for them to faint. I don''t know how long they woke up and found that the water was flowing fast in the underground river.

 Chapter 3397

    They have just been inundated by the flood, followed by instinctive resistance and who is underground like a labyrinth, and soon they don''t know where to go.


    Disorientation may not be a big deal, but what makes them feel terrible is that there are all kinds of mechanisms in the secret room. They were in high spirits for a week. Fortunately, there was enough food and water in their rings.


    Or they''ll starve to death.


    Later, Ximen Wuchen touched an organ. They fell down and came here to meet a lawyer, Li Zhi. They continued to think that God was good to them. They had to say that they were very lucky.


    Li Zhi didn''t hide their affairs. He met the goblin, then Huoqi and Lin. of course, he lived in seclusion in the relationship between Lingfeng and Fengling. But he didn''t know Simon had known for a long time.


    Li Zhiyi''s mouth is also very interesting. After listening to several people''s exclamations, he was very surprised, but after all, it was a lot.


    After Li Zhi finished speaking, the room was quiet, and everyone was still immersed in what happened just now. Simon Wuchen said, "let''s go now. We don''t want to stay down here."


    Water Jiao Yan has not said: "yes, let''s go quickly!"


    This is Li Zhi pretending to exclaim, "why do you touch me? Miss shuijiaoyan. "


    Everyone looks at Jiao Yan vaguely, and her face turns red. In fact, she has only feelings for you.


    Just because of their identity, he didn''t say it. At the critical moment, he didn''t want to escape to understand his heart following Li Zhi.


    There were more and more people around him. She was afraid that there was no last place for him. At this time, he was not happy to hear Li Zhi call him a teacher.


    So the behavior of the two of them is similar to that of the couple, so even you deserve it, making you so inexplicable.


    Li Zhi, who thinks she knows how to be in love, is still not clear about the change of girls. "OK, let''s go. Everyone wants to go out."


    After another look at the statue, he left. In fact, he didn''t understand who asked Hu Qilin to bring them here just to see it?


    Or is he going to guard here? Well, Hu Xilin stopped when people left. With a low roar, he got into the school, and then the school closed. Li Zhi looked at each other and Jun Jun said, "he asked me to trap us here."


    Li Zhi shook his head. "He should come out in a moment."


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the door opened. When he came out, there was something wrong with Li Zhi. He left first and fell into meditation.


    There is something wrong with it. The statue just now has two legs, one forward and the other backward. But when you look at it again, it''s already even. Li Zhi yells, which makes everyone look at him puzzled.


    Li Zhi waved, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    His smile is a little reluctant. Is the statue alive? In his heart, he thought that the guy in the demon master let himself touch the off-line all over the place. He shivered in his heart. Then he said that it was the God of fire!!!


    Does he go back in to kill himself regardless of the light card or the dark card?


    When Li Zhi was daydreaming, Huoqi and Lin took them to the bottom of the magma. They were surprised when they saw the hot and angry waves. Several people flew up to the magma and came to the opposite passage.


    Huo Qi, Lin takes a look at the place he''s guarding and follows Li Zhi out.


    Looking at Huo Qi, Lin and Li Zhi coming, I wonder if this is true?


    Huo Qi, Lin is on command, otherwise why follow him? But then he shook his head, which may not be what he thought.


    Maybe this guy is going to help himself in the future, otherwise it''s easy to take his own life. Although Xiao San can frighten each other, Li Zhi is also clear about Xiao San''s attack power, which is not much better than a chicken.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi relaxed a little, and soon came to the end of the passage, where Li Zhi arranged the border. The social class found the guard of the goblin. At this time, Huoqi and Lin came in from the outside and yelled at the goblin.


    When the goblin sees Huoqi, Lin kneels down and shivers.


    Water Jiao Yan said: "this goblin has grown ugly."


    Li Zhi said: "Oh, the aesthetic is different. They may think it''s ugly when they see such a beautiful woman as you.


    Water Jiao Yan heart is also very happy, he even said he is a great beauty.


    Li Zhixue talked with him in the goblin language he had just learned in the past two days and asked them to call the goblin elder over.


    The guard is not stupid and leaves quickly. The others are still kneeling on the ground and dare not look up. In fact, Li Zhi doesn''t understand why Huoqi and Lin want to eat their boy and girl.


    It''s just enough for a beast to absorb energy, he thought. Ask. Huo Qi, Lin Huo Qi, Lin seems to feel its meaning and roars twice, but Li Zhi doesn''t understand.


    However, Huo Qi and Lin should have misunderstood their appearance. But why did Huo Qi and Lin have several children, and they were still so thin? When they thought about it, the goblin elder and the clan leader came over.


    When the patriarch saw Huo Qi and Lin, he knelt down, and so did the elder. What did everyone say? Er, what did they say to Huo Qi and Lin in front of them?


    More than half an hour after their worship ceremony, the elder saw Huoqi and Lin squatting beside Li Zhi, with a trace of fanaticism in his eyes.


    Take Li Zhi and them to the underground kingdom Huoqi, Lin.


    Even the thunder beast was given the highest treatment. When he came to the palace, Li Zhi said that his companion had been found.


    At the same time, to leave the goblin, the elder said: "where is the sacred beast?"


    Li Zhi flicks on Huoqi and Lin''s head, almost scaring the elder to death.


    "He will follow us," Li said


    The patriarch and the elder look at each other. They go down to Li Zhigui just like the ghost fire Qi and Lin.


    Only listen to the elder said: "I do not know the God of fire arrived, the angel of fire arrived, also hope the messenger forgive."


    When he thinks that Huoqi and Lin are at the mercy of each other, this person must be an emissary.


    Li Zhi jumped his eyebrows and wanted to deny it, but he changed his mind and said, "in the future, I will help sometimes. Can you help me?"


    The elder said, "I will not refuse."


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh, is it still limited to imitation within three years?"


    The elder shook his head immediately, "no, I don''t know where the adults are. We will spare no effort."


    Li Zhi, immediately happy, this special business is good, very happy, do well.


    It''s a good deal!


    Li Zhi thought of this. He explained the situation on the mainland, made the topic clear, and called up the elder. Then he explained the situation on the main road. After all, the elder said, "war and war are inevitable in every era."


    No matter what Li Zhi said, several people behind him couldn''t wait to go out, so Li Zhi said, "OK, let''s go first and find the old leader.


    The goblin said to the old man, "do you want to go back after you go out?"


    It''s still early for Li Zhi to shake his head and go back. We are going to go to the deep place to see the elder''s face in order to be subdued.


    There are several dragons occupying the power of the dragon clan. You know that. Li Zhi and other people, who even the God of fire of Shennong people wanted to give way, immediately exclaimed.


    Regardless of the excitement in his eyes, it''s the dragon race. The top biological lawyer on the mainland said, "are you sure there are dragon races?"


    The elder said in his voice, "the dragon clan has existed since ancient times. They have territory. When you have dragon slaying warriors among human beings, you just don''t have them now. There are several dragons in the forest. I don''t know how they came here. You''d better not provoke them."


    He advised, Li Zhi perfunctorily, but since he knew that there was a dragon clan, it would be a pity if he didn''t have knowledge. When the goblin clan leader saw Li Zhi''s look, he knew that persuasion was useless.


    Besides, Li Zhi is an emissary of the God of fire and a beast of fire. If you want to see the dragon people destroyed, you have to show some face. The goblin elder took Li Zhi forward, which made Li Zhi very surprised.


    The mechanism is very delicate. Even if you find a channel, you have to attack it. It''s impossible to see that bacteria and viruses are the smarter races on the road.


    As laser beams turn on the ground vibration, the sunlight comes in. After a while, you get used to the sunshine outside. Then you find that the passageway leading to the underground kingdom is hundreds of meters. That is to say, the ground of the entrance is more than 100 meters of metal. It''s estimated that you can''t fill it with artillery.


    I don''t know what the weak goblin map is. How do weak goblins get through? Such a strong channel. Waving his hand, Li Zhiteng rose from the sky


    The goblins in the back were so dizzy that there was no trace on the ground. A few people ran in the grass. They were so happy that they finally saw the light again.


    Simon no trace said, "shall we go to see the dragon clan? Second brother


    Li Zhi raised his head to the sky and yelled, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. Now that I find out, let''s go and have a look, or I won''t close my eyes when I die!


    Simon traceless can say: "when you die, I''ll let you go!"


    Li Zhi rushed to Ximen. I''m very good. You were afraid that I would die. Subconsciously, he asked Ximen. It seems that it''s not appropriate to slap him a few times.


    Simon is scarlet.


    Her working mood is better, a lot of soft body makes him feel very comfortable.


    This era is good.


    Ximen Wuchen looks at the bell wind hiding from the king and suddenly laughs. Li Zhi asks, "what are you laughing at?"


    Of course, Simon Wuchen doesn''t know. Li Zhi already knows the gender of Lingfeng, "I won''t tell you if I don''t tell you."


    Li Zhi smiles and touches her head. Simon enjoys Li Zhi''s favor with her eyes closed.


    Ling Feng looks at Li Zhi and sees Li Zhi''s smile. He can''t help but stare at Li Zhi. At that time, in order not to stimulate the army, he changed back to his original identity, and now he has a little regret.


    Otherwise, you can see it in Li Zhihuai''s arms. At this moment, the sound of children crying comes. Ji Ren suddenly stands up, surprised and goes to sleep, and says, "that monster?"


    Li Zhi said, "it''s OK. He can''t hurt us."


    They found the bighead coming again.

 Chapter 3398

    After seeing Li Zhi, I was very happy to come here. The big head rolled round and several girls floated up. Junjun was pulled up by the bell wind.


    There is only Li Zhi left on the ground, with Huoqi and Lin around. Li Zhi is not afraid of big head, but he likes big head. Why?


    What about swallowing all the energy?


    Big head think I listen to their momentum dare not come over, wronged looking at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi found that he might have no malice, so he said, "Oh, come down."


    After several people fell, they hid behind Li Zhi. Even if the big head didn''t mean any harm, this guy was so ugly.


    Shuijiaoyan said, "let''s get rid of it."


    Li Zhi looked at the pitiful big head and said, "Oh, let him follow."


    Li Zhi and his family are on their way, and the big head is behind them. Even if Li Zhi leaves quickly sometimes, he appears again soon. After walking for a long time, it''s dark, and everyone is ready to set up camp.


    They all like to eat Li Zhi''s barbecue, especially Li San. They can''t take fire Qi, Lin, and crazy thunder beast with them without Li zhiphene''s instruction. After a while, they brought many wild animals or Warcraft.


    The big one has pigs and bears, and the small one has pheasants. Together, Li Zhi became a cook.


    The big head looked at the game, salivated, and wanted to taste it. Li San glared back. In a twinkling of an eye, he played coquetry with Li Zhi. Li Zhi patted Xiao San''s head and said, "OK, I''ll make you something delicious today."


    Water Jiao Yan said: "I want to eat called chicken."


    Then she began to act coquettishly, pulling Li Zhi''s sleeve.


    Since measuring Li Zhi''s switch, he never forgets Ximen no trace and says, "yes, yes, it''s delicious. I want to eat it, too!"


    Li Zhi directly agreed to come down, played his own strength, left hand roast pig, right hand do called chicken.


    There are dozens of rabbits beside, which is a barbecue feast. The smell of barbecue brings a strong smell, which makes people''s stomach rumble.


    Big head also greedy saliva clattered down.


    But they are afraid of Li saner and Huoqi, so they have to stare at the barbecue. Li Zhi is more proficient in Mars magic, because it absorbs the energy of Huoqi and Huoqi, and has reached the realm of the demon master.


    Li san''er couldn''t help it. As soon as he sprinkled the seasoning, he put a rabbit in his mouth and ate it. Then crazy thunder beast, fire Qi and Lin grabbed it.


    Dozens of roasted rabbits were killed directly, and more than half of them were killed. You don''t care to watch them snatch meat with a smile. At this time, Li Zhi felt the big head''s eager eyes.


    Li Zhi threw an uncooked prey, and the guy swallowed it directly. Simon Wu Chen said, "he''s very poor. My second brother is baking it for him."


    Li Zhi nodded and threw a roasted rabbit over to eat it. After eating, he was stunned, then he began to cry, two eyes shed tears.


    Simon said solemnly, "he''s crying!"


    I''ve never heard of other animals crying.


    Water Jiao Yan said: "look at his appearance should be thinking of your sad thing."


    Simon no trace said: "think of relatives?"


    Li Zhi is a little flustered. Big head looks so humanized. Is this guy human?


    When he waved, he rolled over. When the ball rolled over, several girls backed back and touched his tentacles, only to find that his tentacles were actually very soft and comfortable.


    Li Zhi said, "it''s very soft and comfortable. Would you like to have a try?"


    Women don''t believe, "you cheat!"


    Li Zhi said, "I won''t lie to you."


    Simon said, "I believe you, second brother, but can he eat me?"


    Li Zhi looked at big head''s mouth, so he said, "well, boy, you should be smaller."


    Big head didn''t understand what he said. Li Zhi went crazy and asked him to change from a big teacher to a small one.


    Big head good, as if instantly understood, the body slowly contracted. Very cute.


    Simon no trace saw this and then touched, "Wow, it''s really comfortable."


    Simon no trace said that, the big head became stronger, and several people stroked the big head''s tentacles one after another. When Li Zhi saw this scene, she was very strange. Although she was not very good-looking, she was very smart and ate a lot. Her IQ was absolutely not simple.


    As the moonlight slowly comes, the magic forest has become silvery white. Li Zhi is sitting in the tent practicing. Suddenly, he feels restless in Dantian.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He felt the change of Xuangong, and knew that chaos Xuangong was going to break through. It had been a while. It seemed that he was going to enter the third level of chaos Xuangong.


    Then the top of his head began to beat slowly, and the position of Ximen kept shaking, golden hair. Impact his meridians, his meridians are constantly occupied by Xuangong.


    Li Zhi does not need the spine of a book to practice his skills, but he is a man.


    Breakthrough is painful. But after each breakthrough, it was very comfortable. Li Zhi was sweating as his body became more and more violent.


    Xuangong seems to want to tear his meridians. It''s not easy to get through the meridians. At the beginning, it took Li Zhi several days to get through the meridians, but now... It''s even more so.


    There are seven colors of light on Li Zhi, which is the appearance of magic. This is a shadow, which slowly came out of Li Zhi''s body and formally formed the dark Heying. She said: "this boy is really abnormal. He has a seven series magic constitution. The economy of the magic skill field is very poor. It''s strange. I''ll improve your dark magic elements."


    Then he suddenly enters Li Zhi''s left hand. That day, magic stone exudes powerful momentum, black light, and enters Li Zhi''s body.


    There are a lot of magic elements. Lingfeng and Ximen no trace look at Li Zhi''s tent and find that Li Zhi left some words below. Lingfeng can''t sleep. Go to Li Zhi''s tent and he really miss Li Zhi''s embrace.


    However, when I entered the tent, I found the border. Then I saw the moonlight and a few words of cultivation. Don''t disturb me. Time passed quickly. After three days, everyone knew that Li Zhi would be OK.


    But I''m still worried about Simon no trace. I''ll hold Lin Feng''s hand and say, "you and my second brother have been with us for so long. Did he practice like this before?"


    She knew that Lingfeng was a girl, so she didn''t avoid suspicion.


    Ling Feng glanced at the back of Ximen and said, "no, but he should break through the bottleneck, otherwise he can''t just leave a few words."


    Simon Wuchen doesn''t know what''s in Lingfeng''s eyes. When he looks back, he finds that shuijiaoyan looks at him vaguely, while Junjun looks hostile.


    Simon''s tongue sticks out without trace


    "The second brother hasn''t come out yet. Do you know who I say no? The man who gave you barbecue yesterday is you should call him, um%... You call him father! "


    Water Jiao Yan heard here with a smile, "no trace, you do not agree to give him a son, careful he beat your ass excited."


    Big head narrowed his eyes in confusion.


    Always showed a trace of deep thinking, people were surprised, did he understand Simon traceless words?


    This has almost broken through to the most critical time, he was surrounded by colorful light, heard a bang, the shadow was played out, he said: "what is the Constitution? What constitution is it? TND is the magic of heaven''s magic stone. It''s in Li Zhi''s mind. "


    This kind of can has been sprung up by Li Zhi''s momentum.


    The colorful light on Li Zhi''s body is constantly flashing, and the surrounding space is distorted.


    The dark shadow knew that his skill was about to break through, and went back to Li Zhi''s hand. Suddenly, Li Zhi opened his eyes, and the real Qi and magic around him collided with each other and made a loud bang.


    Around the border tents are crushed by him and roaring up to the sky, a black hair without wind, automatically feel the momentum on the body.


    Li Zhi laughed and flashed in the air. Eighteen Li Zhi appeared in the air. Each of them was different, and then formed a new one.


    Li Zhi gave a faint smile, then covered his hands, stretched out three fingers, and slowly retracted them again. A few 321 roared.


    The big trees fell down and formed a pattern. Ximen looked at Li Zhi without any trace and was stunned. Others were also dumbfounded.


    Li Zhi appeared in front of the enemy, Simon traceless said: "second brother, you are very good. Of course, you are very good."


    Suddenly Simon Wuchen frowned and stepped back, "how many days have you not taken a bath? It stinks


    Li Zhi was stunned, and then his smile froze. He knew that every time he broke through, he would cut the hair and wash the marrow. Until after the fifth weight, his body would not have this kind of situation.


    Fortunately, it will only choose the place where there is water to camp. Lingfeng said, "I''m also dirty. I''ll go with you."


    He looked back to see Simon traceless, very surprised to see his face a burst of red fall in love with the woman, is such a bell wind is also so.


    I haven''t seen Li Zhi for several days. Of course, what he thought was encouraging Ximen no trace.


    I want to be with Li Zhi. After the teardrop mole and bell wind disappeared, he found that Simon no trace''s face was not good before going to bed. He asked if you were not feeling well?


    No Simon no trace forced down, "it''s OK, I may not have a good rest, I sleep for a while."


    Simon no trace back, water Jiao Yan a little doubt, the child obviously has something on his mind, but she did not say there is no way, Simon no trace fell in the tent, in the heart of chaos.


    Wind chime and second brother are together.. take a shower?


    I''m sure they all know each other''s identity.


    He thought of the second brother and the wind chime lingering in the water, he felt uncomfortable, Li Zhi and Lin Feng jumped into the water when they came to the water.


    Li Zhi said, "I''ll wait on my body. I''ll wash it first."


    Ling Feng said, "I don''t care. I miss you."


    She changed back into a girl, staring at Li Zhi.


    Ling Feng hugs Li Zhi''s neck and they kiss each other. They go into the water and give a zero to the righteous Sabai. But also know that this time in the wild is not a good time to sleep.


    But they comforted each other. They were very comfortable, although there was no substantial development. When they came back, they went to bed and said, "how slow are you two men taking a bath?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "he''s very dirty."

 Chapter 3399

    When he heard Li Zhi''s voice, Ximen Wuchen came out and saw Li Zhi''s relaxed and happy look. He was doing something wrong.


    He must have done something bad while they were bathing.


    Li Zhi found that Ximen Wuchen was having a quarrel with him recently. He was fine just before taking a bath. Now why not?


    With a snort, Li Zhixin said, "this child, did I offend her?"


    The group continued to walk inside. During this period, Da tou joined the team and felt the moist wind of the bell. He was in a good mood and occasionally teased Li Zhi.


    Night, quiet time.


    Li Zhi walked out and saw Ximen no trace, lying on the grass with straw in his mouth, as if he was talking about something.


    "I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you, big bad guy, second brother."


    Li Zhi''s head is black. Who offended her?


    He went up to Simon Wuchen and said, "I have so many names."


    Simon Wuchen turned around and ignored him. Li Zhi sat down beside him with a smile and said, "come and tell me who made our princess angry.


    Simon no trace stares at him, "you, just you."


    Li Zhi moved his head over and said, "come on, little princess, tell me what''s wrong. It''s the second elder brother. What makes you angry?"


    Simon no trace heard Li Zhi''s tone is not noisy, he always began, "you lie, do you remember linger?"


    Li Zhi was stunned. It was because of this that he was a little ashamed. However, after long ling''er really left, he didn''t think about her either.


    Li Zhi shook his head. "I didn''t forget her, but aren''t you angry about the wind chime?"


    Simon Wuchen nodded, leaned on Li Zhi''s shoulder and said, "why am I angry? I''m not comfortable. You have so many red eyes. What can you do if you forget me then? "


    Li Zhi shook his head helplessly, "this is still a child''s character."


    He could feel the new hoodlum''s hair and said, "no, you are my sister. No matter how many women I have, your status in the second brother''s heart is still very important."


    Ximen Wuchen secretly smiles in Li Zhihuai, "really, if that''s what..."


    All of a sudden, I stopped talking and blushed.


    Li Zhi said, "Oh, if what?"


    Simon said, "no, are you homesick?"


    Li Zhi was stunned by the word, "home? This... This thing... "


    He said: "I think I''ve been away from home for more than a year. I don''t know what my parents are like.


    Simon was silent.


    Li Zhi felt comfortable. He raised his head. He lowered his head and saw Ximen Wuhen. Wuhen had already cried. Li Zhi wiped his tears and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you homesick?"


    Simon no trace nodded and said, "I miss my mother."


    Li zhileng''s Ximen no trace? My mother died many years ago.


    She didn''t know how to comfort Simon traceless and said, "do you know? I''m so jealous of you! You are so bad, but your father likes you. You have a mother. My mother is gone. I wonder if God is fair.


    Li Zhi''s heart is sour. That''s right. As the first lady of the Ximen family, Ximen Wuchen doesn''t lack clothes, but he lacks family affection.


    He didn''t understand. Simon no trace is such a lovely daughter.


    Why didn''t Simon like him?


    Li Zhi put her in his arms and said, "don''t cry. In the future, my second brother will hurt you and won''t let others bully you."


    Simon nodded, "have you been like this all your life?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "all my life."


    She said, "what about you bullying me?"


    Li Zhi said, "it''s impossible to bully you."


    "Well! You used to bully me! "


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes and cried again, right?


    Simon Wuchen got into Li Zhi''s arms, wiped his nose on Li Zhi''s clothes and said, "Oh, you don''t want to live with the clothes I just changed, do you?"


    He was so fierce that they made a scene. Suddenly Simon Wu Chen''s body froze and looked at Li Zhi with a blush. Li Zhi also took back his hand. His hand was pressed on the soft place, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Simon no trace said: "you take advantage of others, hate second brother."


    But it''s on the other side of Li Zhi. Ling Feng looks at his brother and sister beating him. Some of them feel a little strange. She has a woman''s intuition. Maybe Li Zhi is just like his sister to Ximen Wuhen, but Ximen Wuhen''s feelings are obviously a little over the line.


    Then came the voice of shuijiaoyan, "envy? How warm is it? "


    Bell wind this light said: "you like ah, you also envy ah, my shoulder can give you a rely on."


    Shuijiaoyan looked at Lingfeng and said, "your shoulder is too thin. I''m afraid you can''t rely on it."


    Ling Feng said, "is Li Zhi''s shoulder thick?"


    Water Jiao Yan way: "more warm than you!"


    Ling Feng stares at Shui Jiao Yan, and a trace of anger flashes in her eyes. She knows that Shui Jiao Yan has a good feeling for Li Zhi.


    But I didn''t expect to be so aboveboard, as a pair of real women.


    She felt uncomfortable. Ling Feng said, "Li Zhi has so many confidants. Teacher Shui wants to come on!"


    Ling Feng happily turned his head and went to sleep in the tent. He was also very surprised. How could this tone be like jealousy?


    Does the boy have any other ideas about Li Zhihua?


    She shivered. No wonder she was so cruel to Junjun. It turned out that she liked Li Zhi. She didn''t want to see Li zhitan pretending to be a fool to him.


    Shuijiaoyan feels that she has shown so obviously, but the other side doesn''t show it at all. Do you want to tell her?


    All night long, everyone had different thoughts. They were just making trouble, especially Ximen Wuchen.


    In particular, he Datou, who was in close contact with you last night, became a follower behind Li Zhi, and a group of people walked down slowly.


    Up to now, we haven''t found the so-called dragon tribe. These days, Ximen Wuchen always calls big head Li''s son, saying it''s your son.


    For Simon no trace to his son, Li Zhi is not helpless.


    But at the sister''s strong request, there was no way but to think that the son big head seemed to like the son too. When Li Zhi called his son, he ran over. It didn''t matter. But after that, he did one thing, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    At dusk, the forest at night has been turned into a layer of gold by pizza, but Li Zhi has not started to work, magic forest has no shortage of food.


    This lovely Warcraft has become a dish of Chinese food for Li family. Besides, Li San and Huang Lianshou prefer barbecue, and Li Zhi is also welcome, as long as you fight back.


    I''ll give you a barbecue. Li Zhi and his party, well, enjoy the delicious food. Girls want to keep fit.


    But they couldn''t resist the temptation of Li Zhi''s barbecue. Just as Li Zhi told a joke, his tender voice rang out, "father..."


    Li Zhiding lived and looked around, "what, what sound?"


    They all looked at each other. They all looked at each other foolishly. After Li san''er and Kuang Lei had no reaction, Li Zhi raised his eyebrows and patted his head and said, "it can''t be you talking, right?"


    After that, he took a glass of water and poured it into his mouth, and the tender voice came again.


    "Father!"


    Li Zhi drinks water and sprays it. He is the head of the big head forest next to him. If you hear clearly, it''s big head!


    While talking, a few women were scared back and looked at the big head like staring at the ghost.


    Li Zhi looked at several people''s expressions and determined that the big head was talking. Li Zhi touched the big head and said, "I, fuck, are you talking?"


    The big head opened his big mouth and closed it again, making a tender voice, "yes, it''s me! Father


    Li Zhi''s brain was buzzing, "my God, it''s God who''s going to kill me! This guy can talk


    Feel the world is incomparable, Li Sanlu thunder surrounded.


    It seems that as long as the big head moves, they will immediately surround him and tear the big head to pieces. The father feels the threat around him.


    He watched Li Zhiwei''s aggrieved father, Li Zhi, and others stare at each other.


    Generally, this guy can talk and look aggrieved.


    Li Zhi''s heart softened. He calmed down and became proud.


    Father??


    It''s probably the result of my younger sister''s recent teaching, although I haven''t heard anything speak before.


    It''s amazing to be world of Warcraft, but it''s acceptable to wave.


    Li San asked them to step back and summon the big head, saying, "why do you talk?"


    Big head cried again, "father, father!"


    Then he jumped into Li Zhihuai and rubbed around.


    At this time, Ling Feng and his friends came to stare at the big head and said, "this guy seems to have just learned to speak. His intelligence is not low."


    Simon Wuchen put out his tongue and said, "Oh, my second brother wants this son this time!"


    "It''s good to have a son," Li said


    Simon Wuchen said, "call aunt quickly!"


    The father who yells at the big head is obviously only able to say these two words, and the other women are all like playful toys.


    It''s amazing that this guy is the same as a child. He has a strong learning ability and will soon become an academic aunt.


    It''s a miracle. It''s almost human.


    Li Zhi thought about looking for a lot of books, but he didn''t find any records about big head. Big head suddenly stopped, "father, I''m hungry."


    Since Li zhinao scratched his head, this guy has learned to express himself with hunger. When he wants to eat, he has to say it dozens of times every day. Moreover, he has never had enough and is very happy with how much he eats.


    And they all threw them like they didn''t have enough. Kill a deer and throw it to him. It''s not easy to raise this son. According to this amount of food.


    It''s not that rich people can''t afford it!!


    After walking for several days, he came to a wide river. When the river appeared in front of him, Li Zhi was stunned. The river was hundreds of meters wide.


    The whole magic forest is divided into two parts, both ends are green willows, very beautiful. Li Zhi looks at the willow with a dignified expression.


    Something''s wrong!


    Every tree is so neat!!


    And the intervals are the same!

 Chapter 3400

    Lingfeng said, "there are people living here. Other people are not stupid. Of course, they know that this is where people live."


    Li Zhi said: "the people who can live here are definitely not ordinary people. Don''t be rash. When the time comes, everyone will look for a house separately."


    When we looked at each other separately, big head didn''t go. Looking at the willows in front of me, I looked uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Some bad people are afraid..."


    Li Zhi was startled, "is there a bad man living here?"


    Then there was the sound of fighting from all over the country, and then there was a dull hum from Lingfeng, which was obviously a long roar. Then he rushed to that direction,


    When Li Zhigang arrived, the corner of Lingfeng''s mouth was spraying blood, and opposite her was a young girl.


    He was wearing scales and delicate facial features. He looked around with pride in his hair.


    It seemed as if he had nothing to show for himself, but Li Zhi didn''t know when he was going forward.


    At this time, the bell wind released the spirit.


    The girl said, "you are the necromancer."


    But she is still light, the girl has no action, the body issued a golden light, the spirit can not enter her body.


    When Lingfeng frowned and even urged her, Li Zhi held her down.


    Wipe off her best and stare at the woman in front of her coldly. No matter how tall and beautiful the other person is, you have to pay for hitting your own woman.


    Then Li Zhi''s eyes flashed, his eyes glowed, and he attacked the girl with great mental strength. Then he cut the girl with the huge sword in both hands. There was a trace of surprise on the girl''s face, but she still didn''t move and held it.


    Li Zhi''s spirit attack, and then his little hand caught Li Zhi''s common sword and stopped in the middle of the air. His hand just caught the sword. Li Zhi said in his heart, this woman is so strong. With his third level of chaos, he was easily beaten by the other side.


    And the other side seems not to hurt Li Zhi, feel that they are not suitable for people who easily admit defeat, the other side is very strong, but also a challenge, looking at the girl, her face showed a smile.


    Then suddenly the arrow in his hand rippled forward, followed by the sound of metal objects intersecting, Li Zhi realized the crazy mobilization of silver magic in the sea and the clouds in the sky.


    The clouds are getting thicker and thicker in the sky. He laughs, and then he starts to use the sword. Well, because it''s metal George, the thunder and lightning in the sky are directly absorbed and stabbed.


    The girl trembled when she was electrified. She stepped back a few steps, her eyes flashing with fluorescence, and then covered her hands with scales. With a cold hum, Li Zhi knew about the huge prestige award. The others returned, but Huo Qilin and he were restrained by Li Zhi.


    Don''t come up to help, Jun Jun said: "Ling Feng, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Shuijiaoyan said, "what''s the matter? Who is he?"


    Ling Feng took a deep breath and told me what happened just now. "When I got to the side, I saw a young girl. She was very strong and directly attacked me. I opened the border, but I couldn''t bear a blow."


    They were surprised and looked at the shadow fighting with Li Zhi in the sky and guessed who the woman was?


    Lingfeng said, "this man is not a man!"


    Simon traceless would not say, "what do you mean, is it a ghost?"


    Lingfeng said, "if I guess right, it should be the dragon."


    People are surprised, "you don''t joke, how can it be the dragon clan!"


    It''s not easy to look at the shadow in the sky. It''s human!


    Ling Feng said, "I''m not kidding. She''s more than 90 percent likely to be one!"


    Simon traceless said, "why does she look like a human being?"


    Lingfeng is injured.


    Li Zhi used Xuangong to suppress, "it''s said that the dragon and the divine dragon can turn into human beings. I guess this girl is the divine dragon!"


    Li Zhi and the girl fought for a long time, but gradually they couldn''t fight.


    All the swords she took out were suppressed by her opponent, and she felt that her opponent was very relaxed.


    What''s more, Li Zhi also guesses the relationship between the other party and the dragon. What he has is the dragon scale.


    No matter it''s magic, internal power, Xuangong and fighting spirit, it can''t break the defense of the opponent. Only the legendary dragon ball can look like this, followed by a ding.


    The girl grabs Li Zhi''s sword, and Li Zhi hits Li Zhi''s chest with his hand. There is a sound. Li Zhi''s chest is torn by the girl, and his clothes are torn to pieces.


    Li Zhi was completely annoyed, and then his body method moved again. He jumped out of the battle circle and recited the mantra.


    The thunder magic in the sky is constantly compressed. The dark clouds cover the top. The overwhelming momentum becomes surprised by your face. It''s amazing to see that you are a human teenager.


    He has all the magic constitution and fighting genius, and now he has a compressed imitation. If he doesn''t get promoted, he will be given 100 or 200 years.


    His strength can completely surpass himself. Instead of attacking when Li Zhi is compressed, the girl looks at Li Zhi curiously. With Li Zhi''s accelerating magic, she should not hurt herself.


    Li Zhi''s mental power is constantly pouring out, which is a little too much. He dare not relax. When the lightning magic is constantly compressed, Li Zhi drinks low and suddenly swings his hands down. The magic comes down with the thickness of his thumb.


    Next, the girl smiles a little. Li Zhi laughs strangely. The girl doesn''t have the lightning to resist the compression. Even her parents dare not resist the power of nature. Who can resist it? Even if you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured.


    Li Zhi sees a dragon in the golden light. When she meets the Dragon by lightning, it disappears. The girl suddenly converges the golden light.


    Then Li Zhi, who fell from you, disappeared. I didn''t expect that Li Zhi had a backhand after compression. I thought it was the end of a crossbow just now. I didn''t expect that he was so mean.


    Did she think she could hurt herself with a sneak attack? The girl thought so in her heart. Just as she was about to perform her body method, she suddenly heard the cry of the child.


    His body suddenly froze, instantly stunned the arrogant magic, instantly hit him, and the next moment, Li Zhi, with the power of a palm also hit him in the chest, the girl did not expect Oh, Li Zhi did not expect that this woman actually did not move, take back the palm is impossible, the girl snorted and flew back out.


    When she fell to the ground, her hair was blown up by the wind, revealing the sharp dragon horn on her head and a trace of blood on her mouth.


    Obviously injured by Li Zhi, Li Zhi falls to the ground and looks at the girl coldly.


    This guy is really a dragon, but just now why can you hide from him? The boy has no blood and no excited father. When his father heard his name Li, he turned pale.


    It causes a strange note. The big head trembles and stares at the girl. He feels that the girl is very familiar with the big head. If she didn''t recognize herself, the girl was very sad. She looked up at the sky and let out a loud and clear sound of the dragon.


    His body turned into a black dragon and a golden dragon intersecting black and gold. The big head looked at the dragon, and his ugly body also showed a layer of golden light. The girl turned into a human and ran over. The big head cried twice, and suddenly said, "sister."


    Li Zhi is very happy. It turns out that dragon can also shed tears. This is the first discovery that makes you stare. Li Zhi said in human language, "where did you meet my brother? Why did you let her call you father? He has a father


    Li Zhi looked at the big head seriously and said, "what? Brother, you say he''s your brother, he''s a dragon? "


    The girl said with pride: "of course, although he looks strange, he is really a noble dragon!"


    Li Zhi said, "what a fart dragon, it''s still my son. According to the generation, you''re still my daughter!"


    Simon Wuchen said suddenly, "come to my aunt."


    Big head took a look, Ximen jumped out of the girl''s arms without trace. He jumped to Ximen traceless, and the girl snorted coldly, "you return my younger brother to me, and I won''t be held responsible for breaking into me!"


    Jun Jun can''t stand the girl''s arrogant way: "big head is ours! Why give it back to you! "


    A murderous look flashed in the girl''s eyes, and she said coldly, "don''t give it back to me, none of you want to leave!"


    Li Zhi couldn''t accept the threat of others. She took the big head from Ximen no trace, stroked the big head and said, "it''s not good for a sister like my son. Let''s go and drink spicy food with me!"


    If you really fight, Li Zhi doesn''t know who will win and who will lose. He has thunder beast and Huo Qi and Lin. can''t he fight her?


    When Li Zhi is about to leave, the girl comes to Li Zhi, and the fierce Long Wei presses Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s brows are wrinkled, and his blood vessels are bursting out. He feels that Li Zhi''s condition is different. Huoqi, Lin and thunder beast are getting bigger.


    Huo Qi and Lin burst out a magic fire and pressed the girl. Li Zhi was the first one. As soon as the precious girl''s face changed, Huo Qi and Lin met these lines of fire after the scales on her hands slipped twice.


    "Talk about it."


    Li Zhifei said with a smile: "this is the way to treat guests. You should know the etiquette. "


    Girl stone stool eyes, girl in the middle of the river slide, and then the river actually stopped, and then a palace came out from inside, a few women surprised.


    "What a beautiful palace!"


    Li Zhixin wants to hear that the dragon people are very rich, because they like collecting gold and silver.


    The gold and silver coins of many dragon people are higher than those of Shandu. I didn''t expect that this little dragon girl had a palace.


    And they were all caused by pestilence. The young girl who made the arrow floated on the white jade steps and recited the incantation. The Palace door was opened in a golden and resplendent way, and the shaking people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Later, on the river cage, Li Zhi found that the palace had a strong border, and there was no way to infiltrate the water. Li Zhi went into it and looked at the ornaments. He was too rich. I''m afraid the palace could not be compared with the great empire.


    It''s luxurious to take any of it outside, but it''s too cold and not warm. If you live here for a long time, you''ll die, but big head is very excited. His body rolls in the gold coin, and he swallows the beautiful gold coin.

 Chapter 3401

    It seems that it''s really a dragon!


    For example, in the luxurious hall, the girl sits on the top and looks at Li Zhi. Her big head shows a sad look. The girl says, "I was rude just now. Please return my brother to me. He is my only relative."


    Several people around Li Zhi look at Li Zhi and ask him to be the master. Li Zhi has no choice but to smile. Recently, he has feelings with big head.


    But he can''t let go of his brother.


    Li Zhi said, "you should all have your own territory. Why are you here?"


    Girl a Leng, then very sad, and then cold said: "this is our business, you don''t need to know."


    Li Zhi laughs, "I have to know."


    He is very curious about the dragon in the legend, and the girl stares at him coldly. He really wants to kick you out.


    But he looked at the big head and said, "I said, do you give my brother back to me?"


    Li zhipai said, "she''s willing to go back with you. I don''t care."


    The girl said, "no, he will stay whether he wants to or not. He just disappeared when he was born. At that time, he couldn''t recognize people. Now he has forgotten my sister."


    Li Zhi put the big head down, he was a little reluctant, after all, this little guy is really good, and this guy is a dragon!


    But Li Zhi can''t teach him dragon language magic.


    Just when Li Zhi was ready to agree, the girl suddenly said, "I''ll talk to you alone, you come with me."


    Li Zhi was surprised, and then said, "yes, but I''ll take my little friend with me."


    Then he pointed to Huoqi. Lin, you only know that you are not the opponent of each other. You can see without help, but his eyes are very disdainful. This human is really careful.


    As a dragon, she disdains playing Yin with Li Zhi. Li Zhi says, "you wait for me, I''ll come."


    Simon no trace very worried said: "brother, you are careful!"


    Li Zhi smiles, and then walks into the interior. The interior is also made of white jade. There is a golden dragon and a black dragon on the white clouds. The two dragons are interwoven. Obviously very much in love.


    The girl looked at the two dragons and said, "these are my parents."


    Li Zhi nodded to understand why girls have black and golden scales when they become dragons.


    He said, "your parents are a good match."


    The girl''s face with a touch of sadness, she sighed, "but some people can''t think, not only don''t recognize, but also split them."


    Li Zhi flashed his face, his eyes flashed, and took out melon seeds to listen to the wonderful story. The girl said, "our dragon people are on an island in the South China Sea. The royal family of the dragon people is the Shenlong people. At 3000 years old, they can turn into human figures."


    Li Zhixin is the princess of the dragon clan. No wonder she can turn into a human being. She turns out to be the dragon clan.


    Just listen to the girl said: "almost 20000 years ago, my mother just came of age to play in Dragon Island, met the prince of the magic dragon clan."


    Li Zhi also understood the story. It turns out that the dragon clan used to be divided into magic dragon and magic dragon. Today''s magic dragon clan is the magic dragon clan at that time.


    Later, the ancestors of the magic dragon clan violated the clan rules, and their golden scales turned black and they were expelled from the Dragon Island. Later, the magic dragon clan became powerful, and they did not forget the shame of being expelled from the Dragon Island and the rebellion against the dragon clan.


    In the dragon clan, it is not allowed for the magic dragon clan and the dragon clan to fall in love, otherwise they will be punished. However, it seems that after a fight between the princess of the magic dragon clan and the prince of the magic dragon clan, they have a good feeling.


    Love has come directly, let two young boys and girls moth to the fire, they secretly tasted the forbidden fruit. Is to find the patriarch, found their love, began to suppress.


    But the young men and women suffered a lot. One day they decided to flee to find a place where no one could find a life. They finally found the magic forest, and the elders of the dragon clan could not feel the place. So they lived a happy life here for ten thousand years. Later, the princess of the dragon clan got pregnant and gave birth to the Dragon Girl.


    In particular, I remember that after thousands of years, I gave birth to a dragon, which is a strong miracle for the dragon people. God is very fair.


    It''s too powerful, but the rate is very low. Many races are one in their whole life. Unexpectedly, they recorded two rolling machines. Thousands of years ago, there was a conflict between the flame villa and the ice and snow temple.


    The news that there is a dragon in the magic forest spread. The elders of the dragon and the magic dragon came here directly to press ah, the pair of dragon men and women back. In a critical situation, she asked her mother to hide the girl and her younger brother, who was not born long ago. Later, the girl couldn''t find her younger brother. She thought her younger brother had been captured.


    I didn''t expect that he was still in the magic forest. After several decades, I saw my brother again. With that, there was a mist in his eyes.


    Li Zhi''s tone of voice, love but not, it seems that this is not the patent of human beings, dragon also like this, Li Zhi patted on the girl''s shoulder, feel the girl''s body for a while.


    Like Li Zhi, Li Zhi stepped back and scratched his head. It''s not a good habit. It''s not a good habit. She always wanted to comfort the injured girl. The girl bowed her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I have an instinctive reaction."


    Li zhileng is stunned and alert. The girl''s tough character and low voice towards her are absolutely not normal Li Zhi. Subconsciously, she thinks that the girl has an intention towards her. Is it not that she takes a fancy to herself?


    Li Zhi said, "that''s your brother. I''ll give it back to you. I''ll go first."


    "Slow down!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what else


    Just listen to the girl said, "I ask you to help me."


    Li Zhi Leng, "what can I do for you? How can I help you? "


    She said, "my parents are not dead. I ask you to help me save them."


    Li Zhi stepped back and said, "I can''t beat you if you''re joking. You let me deal with a large group of dragon people. Do you think I can live enough?"


    The girl said, "maybe not now, but in a few hundred years, your skill will surely surpass mine."


    Li Zhixin said that who can predict what will happen in a century.


    He nodded, "OK, I''ll wait until I surpass you."


    The girl saw that Li Zhi was perfunctory, so she said, "I don''t ask you for help in vain. I can promise you a few conditions, and I will do it if you put forward them."


    Li Zhi turned his eyes, and it was such a thing again.


    Just like MIA Bailian''s coquettish thing, he even agreed with each other and gave the Fox family to him. This is to marry a dragon, isn''t it so cool?


    Li Zhi stares at him, the girl doubts to say: "do you have a request?"


    Li Zhi stares at the girl, the devil''s figure,


    "Do you agree to everything?"


    The girl nodded, "of course!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "can you sleep with me?"


    Li Zhi is ready to fight. The girl looks puzzled, "Why sleep with you? Can''t you sleep? "


    Li Zhi fell to the ground with a bang in an instant. Is it this innocent little guy¡° You mean to be my woman. "


    The girl moved, but still suppressed her anger, "when you surpass me, I will consider that we Dragon don''t look for waste that is lower than our ability!"


    Li Zhi sneered, "OK! I''m just joking, and I won''t look for an old woman who is thousands of years older than me! "


    Two people four eyes opposite, is gnashing teeth Li Zhi said: "nothing, I go first."


    But the girl stopped in front of him and said, "I''m sorry, I hope you can forgive me. I was reckless just now."


    But Li Zhi sighed, "I can''t help you, but I can promise you that if I surpass you and I''m still alive, I will help you."


    The girl looks at Li Zhi in a daze. She can''t be wrong. This man is so young and powerful. Besides, there are some divine beasts around her. Maybe it''s not only Li Zhi''s skill that shakes Li Zhi with some gods.


    Because he saw the wisdom of human beings that the dragon people didn''t have. Human beings are always smart. Those intrigues may be able to save his parents. The girl took down a bracelet and handed it to Li Zhi.


    "For example, if you have difficulties, you can input mana, and I will help you. I hope you will keep your promise. When you surpass me, you will accompany me to my parents."


    Li Zhi took the bracelet and looked at the girl with a smile, "well, since you begged me, I''ll promise."


    He put the bracelet on his hand and said that the business was worth a lot. However, Li Zhi said, "my name is Li Zhi. What''s your name?"


    The girl said, "my name is Liuyan. You can call me that after that."


    Li Zhi nodded secretly, Liu Yan? No wonder it''s so big!


    One of the people who came out to wait was relieved. Seeing Li Zhineng saying that she couldn''t do it, he rolled over to Li Zhi and acted coquettishly.


    Li Zhi patted the big head and said, "son, let''s stay with your sister after our fate is over."


    Big head didn''t understand what Li Zhi said. Li Zhi thought he was teasing himself. He was still teasing him. He hated him and said, "do you really want to leave my nephew?"


    Li Zhi sighed and said, "sister, this is his home! Only here can he grow up, or can he learn fighting spirit and magic from us? "


    Simon Wu Chen can''t speak when he hears this.


    Li Zhi said for the time being, "let''s go! It''s ten days. We''ll be two months away. You''ll have to cry if you miss the time


    He took a look at big head. After more than ten months of getting along, he was still very emotional. When big head saw that Li Zhi was going to leave, he quickly jumped over and hit big head with his hand. A golden light made him dizzy.


    In the past, Li Zhi said to Liu Yan, "Liu Yan, you should take good care of big head."


    Liu Yan nodded and said, "don''t worry, this is my brother. I will take care of her. Thank you for taking care of him. I''ll open it. Goodbye!"


    Li Zhi nodded away from the river and closed it again. Then Li Zhi said, "let''s go."


    This time, the magic forest is also very fruitful, not only to see the dragon, but also the goblin fire Qi, Lin, what a legend.


    Li Zhi went out happily. He''s been here for more than a month, and he''s tired of it. The life here is great outside, not long after they left.


    Li Zhi suddenly stopped and looked into the sky. A golden light was recorded. It was the river where Liuyan was. When people saw Li Zhiming stop, they all asked what happened.

 Chapter 3402

    Li Zhi pondered and said, "just now there was a golden light that was not very good."


    Water Jiao Yan said: "the golden light is very good, indicating that we go back safely!"


    Li Zhi frowned and thought about it. Suddenly, his face changed and he said, "go on, I''ll go back and see you. Don''t come here!"


    Then he took the fire Qi and Lin and they went to the river. Li Zhi remembered the breath just now. It was a God. The Dragon sent someone to come here. Maybe he already knew the existence of Liu Yan and Da tou.


    Before long, Li Zhi came to the river. He was stunned when he found that the river didn''t move. Ah, if he was really the elder of Shenlong clan, he would surely be sent to death.


    At this time, a golden light burst into the sky, and then Li Zhi saw an old man in the middle of the sky. He was wearing gold clothes, and his face was proud behind his hands.


    Li Zhi flashed in Yangon and suddenly exclaimed, "God


    Then he looked at the old man with adoration.


    My mind is spinning. It''s an old man.


    It''s supposed to be the elder of Shenlong. I didn''t find Liuyan''s sister and brother. Maybe they''ve been hiding. Xiao saner, who is behind Li Zhi, feels that Li saner feels that Li Zhi''s year has passed and he doesn''t move.


    The old man stares at Li Zhi and makes Li Zhi vomit blood. This is the gap. The gap between the dragon people who have lived for tens of thousands of years and Li Zhixing is too big.


    The old man''s voice said, "you don''t remember who you are, why are you here?"


    Li Zhi scolded in his heart, "fuck, you, milk, milk, old and immortal!"


    Li Zhi was also angry, and Lao Tzu saw clearly, "you are a God, what a god of bullshit, who Lao Tzu is, it''s none of your business!"


    The old man frowned and the pig went away. He felt that the creature was in the dragon''s house.


    When he was ready to leave, he looked at Li Zhi''s right hand.


    He grabbed Li Zhi''s right hand and said, "humble human, tell me where this bracelet comes from!"


    Li Zhi felt that his hand was pinched, and the hook of the body protector couldn''t stop it. The pain made him sweat. Li Zhi laughed, "a gift from your daughter-in-law!"


    After that, he suddenly broke away from each other''s hands. When the elder of the dragon clan saw several sacred beasts in front of Li Zhi, and then looked at his own hands, he didn''t know how humans escaped.


    The elder of the dragon clan snorts coldly. Huo Qi, Lin, if you don''t make it clear, even if the God of fire comes, you can''t be protected today.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you don''t believe what your wife gave me, do you? Your wife gave it to me. She has a good figure. "


    Elder cold hum a say: "you don''t know life or death, you know I prepare to escape directly, spent its attack."


    At this time, Huo Qi and Lin burst out a magic fire, and the forbidden curse of thunder also launched thunder and fire to attack the elder of the dragon clan. The elder of the dragon clan snorted, and the golden light came out of his body and turned into a dragon''s mouth. The fire counteracted Huo Qi and Lin''s fire. It seemed that he was not aware of the progress of the mad thunder beast. Generally, a dragon''s tail swept past.


    After sweeping directly to * *, face Li Zhi, Li Zhize. He was moved to half by heaven and earth and fell to the ground with blood. The scream rang out, "second brother!"


    "Li Zhi!"


    It turns out that there is something wrong with them. They find something wrong with Ling Feng. They know that Li Zhi has an accident. They come here and see that Li Zhi is knocked down by the dragon.


    Li Zhiteng is in the air, and the bell wind rises. With the help of Li zhinao, the aftereffect of his body shakes the bell tuyere, spits blood, and flies back to have a try.


    Lingfeng, who was injured by Liu Yan, was attacked again before he was caught by Ximen Wuhen and shuijiaoyuan. At this time, the elder of the dragon clan and Huoqi and Lin were fighting.


    But obviously Huo Qi, Lin is not an opponent, a loud noise. With the fall of the leader of the nation, the elder of the Dragon nationality said proudly, "Huoqi, who doesn''t even have a magic card, still wants to play with me."


    He said coldly: "give you a chance! Tell me the origin of the bracelet, or you will die! "


    Li Zhi was shocked and clenched his fist. He vowed that he would not die today and that he would revenge ten times in the future. His heart was a little complicated. Would he say it or not?


    If he is alone, he has a chance to escape, but he escapes Lingfeng, what will they do?


    When the elder of the dragon clan starts to kill his heart, the shadow suddenly appears. Seeing the shadow, Li Zhi suddenly remembers that this mysterious guy has been sealed for so many years. He must be able to find a way to help him escape.


    The elder of the Dragon nationality stares at Li Zhi like a mole ant. Generally, the elder who grabs Li Zhi''s neck shrinks and hears the sound of bones. Ximen Wuchen drinks water from them. Shuijiaoyan screams that he is about to attack them. The elder of the Dragon nationality hits them in an instant and makes them lie on the ground powerlessly.


    The elder of the Dragon nationality said coldly: "speak quickly."


    The corner of Li Zhi''s mouth showed blood, and the dark shadow said, "take out the bright jade!"


    Li Zhixin said, "you don''t talk about it for a long time! Then he brought out the jade of the God of light


    After the jade of the God of light came out, it burst out the golden light and the sound of tiger roaring.


    Then his eyes showed a strange light and echoed with the bright god jade, which made the elder of the dragon people dare not look at each other. The elder of the dragon people couldn''t believe it and said, "the bright God card?"


    He released Li Zhi''s hand and looked at the oracle of light in the sky.


    Looking back at Li Zhi''s hair collar and pupil, he felt cold. The young man was very surprised and gifted. Besides, there were fire beast, light beast and light God card around him. I''m afraid there will be something wrong in the mainland in the future.


    They have not encountered this kind of thing for a long time. The converter stomps its feet and disappears into the sky and earth. Li Zhi sighs with relief and looks coldly at the direction the old man leaves.


    Today''s humiliation will be paid back a hundred times in the future.


    And then I started to heal. Cui DongXuan palace begins to heal. At this time, Ximen Wuchen and sleeping will be together. Nearby people, Li Lingfeng, also struggles. He sits up and looks at Li Zhi painfully.


    At this time, the river waves, and a girl flies up to the official Liuyan. She looks at the crowd happily and finally settles on Li Zi''s face.


    Li san''er puts the oracle of light in front of Li Zhi. Liu Yan looks so surprised that he stares at the oracle of light in Li san''er''s mouth. He wonders why the elder of the dragon clan bypasses Li Zhi. It turns out that it''s the jade of the God of light. Liu Yan looks at Li Zhi with an eye-catching look, which is more strange.


    Li Zhi wakes up several days after he has settled down. All Li Zhi are calling him to avoid something happening. They don''t understand Li Zhi''s Xuangong, but they also know that they can''t disturb him. That night, there was a light rain in the sky. The hurricane is coming, the heavy rain has come down, there is a border from here, not afraid of getting wet.


    Ling Feng lies on the grass and looks at Li Zhi. At this moment, her heart affects Li Zhi. Li Zhi smiles and makes him smile. Suddenly, Li Zhi opens his eyes and hears the rain. Seeing Ling Feng, he breathes out and finds that his internal injury is much better.


    Li Zhi changed into a linger, and Lingfeng Jianzhi woke up and walked over happily.


    He said in a nasal voice, "Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhi said in surprise: "what''s the matter? Give me a hug. "


    With a wave of his hand, Ling Feng fell into Li Zhi''s arms and put his arms around Li Zhi''s waist. Ling Feng said, "I''m useless. I thought I was very powerful, but I found that I can''t help you."


    Li Zhi sighed, "don''t say that. I can''t protect you."


    Ling Feng shook his head. "No, you are the most powerful, you are the strongest!"


    Li Zhi said: "OK, don''t say such words, just be a woman."


    Ling Feng falls in Li Zhihuai''s heart one day. He thinks he has the whole world. Ling Feng smiles every day and wipes the dust and blood on Li Zhi''s face. This is her man, this is her man.


    Ling Feng presses on Li Zhi''s body, caresses Li Zhi''s face, and then stares at Li Zhi''s lips. This is a thief like kiss around him, on Li Zhi''s lips.


    Suddenly a cry broke through the night sky.


    Bell wind platform, found Jun Jun face shocked, and indignation.


    Li Zhi was awakened by Junjun. He opened his hand and looked back. He just saw shuijiaoyan and Ximen no trace come out. Junjun pointed to Lingfeng and said, "you! You like men


    She got to the tent in tears.


    Simon Wu Chi chuckled.


    She knows that Lingfeng is a girl. She thinks that they have already done something. He can''t help but keep his eyes on shuijiaoyan in the dark. When he hears what Jun Jun Jun says, he finds Li Zhi and Lingfeng holding together. His face has changed. He comes to Li Zhi.


    Pull the bell wind away, angrily said: "you two men how to like this, no wonder Jun Jun will misunderstand!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Jun Jun didn''t misunderstand that Lingfeng and I are in love!"


    Water Jiao Yan eyes stare mouth to stay, "you don''t cheat me, you cheat me, you I don''t believe!"


    Li Zhi said, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll show you."


    With that, he hugged Lingfeng and gave her a kiss. Lingfeng also wanted to break free, but Li Zhi couldn''t move.


    Li Zhi left Lingfeng''s lips with a smile and said, "believe it or not? Believe it or not? "


    Listen to his body words, water Jiao Yan Qi of tremble, say: "you disgust, you disgust!"


    At this time, Ling Feng regained some strength and twisted around Li Zhi''s waist, "how can you make such a joke?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "holding Lin Feng''s hand."


    When Simon Wu Chen saw them playing, he was very jealous. "


    She came to Li Zhi and bumped into him. "Second brother, you know how to play. You see how to scare them both."


    Li Zhi laughs, "Jun Jun may not know, but shuijiaoyan should be easy to guess. I don''t believe she can''t guess."


    Just said, water Jiao Yan angrily came out from inside, she felt wrong, Li Zhihua big radish can''t like men!


    And he found Simon no trace not surprised, but a smile on his face, he felt that something was wrong.


    Staring at Li Zhi, he said to Ling Fengdao, "you''re a girl, aren''t you?"


    Ling Feng Leng, Leng heart some hesitation, do not want to say, but a want to hide, and how to do Jun Jun?


    I think she should give up this time. She nodded at the thought.


    Water Jiao Yan pie pie pie mouth hum, "hum, I know you two hook shoulder to shoulder, estimate you have a problem."


    Her heart with a trace of vinegar, Li Zhi and Ling Feng opponent, but now the relationship between the two people will not have, now you think there is still a little regret.


    Simon no trace said: "teacher, I tell you that Lingfeng''s eyes are beautiful. They are blue. Oh, I really envy them!"

 Chapter 3403

    Shuijiaoyan said, "Oh? It turns out that, hey, no trace, I ask you, have you made it clear long ago that you don''t treat me as a teacher even if you don''t tell me? "


    Simon no trace no trace looked at her with a smile, "is that right? Do you want to be my teacher instead of my sister-in-law? "


    Shuijiaoyan blushes and takes a look at Li Zhi. She finds that she doesn''t respond. Suddenly, she feels bitter. She really wants to kick him. This guy likes him, but doesn''t he want to admit it?


    It''s hard for me to be told by others. It''s good for you to call sister in the future. Don''t call her teacher. It''s not good for her to shake off her emotion and hold on to Simon''s traceless hand.


    Simon no trace said with a smile: "OK, I''ll call my sister later."


    But she opened her hand to sleep, and didn''t think there was anything special. She turned to take a look at Ling Feng and said, "Oh, you''re called Sister Feng Ling. Let me have a look at your true face?"


    The wind chime nodded, and then the magic wave flashed. His face was beautiful, and his light blue eyes were particularly beautiful.


    Especially in men''s clothes. Flavor water Jiaoyan looked no worse than herself, wind chime said: "it''s really beautiful, no wonder Li Zhi''s fans like this!"


    Fengling gently looked at Li Zhi and said, "I''m not obsessed with him. He''s the one who''s obsessed with me."


    Li Zhi laughs and feels that her vanity is not satisfied. This little girl really knows how to speak. Shuijiaoyan is not shy when she sees Fengling talking like this. She is very happy to see Li Zhi''s application. She understands that Fengling has such a position in your heart and definitely has its own charm.


    Simon traceless I will say: "second brother, what are you doing now?"


    Li Zhi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Simon traceless customer said: "Hey, when you wake up, you just talk to the wind chime and ignore me."


    She complained that she didn''t know her own state of mind. Li Zhi touched her on his head. "Brother wench always likes you, and you are jealous of your sister-in-law."


    Simon said without trace, "yes, yes, I''m jealous. You''ve forgotten your sister!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "OK, OK, I won''t forget you."


    Shuijiaoyan lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Li Zhizheng is about to speak when she suddenly finds that Junjun comes out from the inside and looks at the wind chime that has become a woman. Just now they didn''t speak in a low voice, so he can hear them clearly.


    Li Zhi intended to do it, so don''t drag on this kind of thing, especially this kind of, um, especially wrong love, mainly because the wind chime is also responsible, who asked him to provoke others.


    Wind chime sighed, went to Jun Jun, opened a border, wind chime said: "let''s talk about it."


    Simon no trace also left him, in a very bad mood, only shuijiaoyan and Li Zhi lie down and look at the sky, you this foot, "are you careful?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "You''re just taking revenge on me, aren''t you?"


    "Revenge for what?"


    "I used to treat you..."


    In fact, it happened naturally, but she was a little reserved. Li Zhi could see that she couldn''t eat it, so this guy just embarrassed himself and left him in the cold.


    Li Zhi said, "I don''t know what you did to me before."


    He showed a smile, water Jiao Yan bit his mouth and kicked hard¡° Li Zhi, why are you so bad? "


    Then he left, and Li Zhi stroked his leg, "Oh, it hurts, violent woman."


    Crazy thunder comes back and plays coquetry with Li Zhi. Li Zhi takes the jade from Li san''er and puts it in the ring. This guy is the bright God card. What''s the relationship between the dragon clan and the bright god?


    Why did she leave when she saw the bright jade? You''ve heard some clues from the words of the elder.


    At that time, he said that Huoqi and lin''en were very interesting. It seemed that whether Huoqi and lin''en had magic cards or not had a lot to do with each other.


    Li saner gives out a strange light on the bright verve. He can feel that he can''t find any clue when he studies this magic card temporarily. Everything is coming to the surface.


    But he just couldn''t find a key. It rained slowly, and Li Zhi looked at the sky in a daze.


    The next day, Li Fenglin and Junjun appear. They don''t know what they talked about. Junjun''s face is not good, but it''s much better because they want a girl to know that the person they like is actually a girl.


    That feeling is better.


    Li Zhi said, "what did you talk about?"


    Wind bell white, he said: "the girl''s business why tell you."


    Seeing Li Zhi''s obsessed look, he felt sweet in his heart. Feng Ling laughed and said, "Li Zhi, we don''t have much time. Let''s go now."


    Li Zhi nodded. Although he could be sure that the magic forest was not an independent space, but a corner, even if Liu Yan helped them find the exit, it would be too troublesome to go back. He just heard Li Zhi say, "OK, if you can support it. We don''t have much time. "


    They agreed, and they didn''t want to stay here any longer. It seemed that they knew they were going to leave. Liu Yan came out and stood upside down beside him. Maybe it was because of the holy land of light. He looked at her once and saw a lot more things in his eyes, which made Li Zhi guess if she had any good feelings for her.


    Li Zhi suddenly said, "well, Liu Yan, how is my son?"


    Liu Yan stood there and said, "she''s fine."


    Simon traceless can say, "I want to see if he can do it."


    Liu Yan said: "it''s not so good now. It''s bad to be noisy and go with you then."


    Knowing Liu Yan''s worries, Li Zhi said, "even so, see you later."


    Several people began to leave. At this time, Liu Yan''s voice came from Li Zhi. Don''t forget what you promised me. If you have something, open the bracelet.


    After a few days on the road, the group returned to the original transmission array. There were still teachers looking around nervously and they saw Li Zhi. They were relieved. At this time, Li Zhi had put Li san''er and Kuang Lei away.


    One of the teachers said, "Mr. water, you are finally back."


    Also said: "are we the last group?"


    Another teacher said, "well, yes, it''s the last group of you. If you don''t come back, the great mage will tear down the college."


    Shuijiaoyan takes a look at Li Zhi. His relationship with his grandmother is improved by Li Zhi. Li Zhi has made a lot of contributions. At this time, the teacher says, "well, how do you get?"


    Li Zhi, they look at each other and smile together. They have no air.


    But this experience is the most precious. The legendary goblins, Huoqi and Lin, have met everything.


    The things they met were worth more than any of their high spirits. The most rewarding group was Li Zhi. After chatting for a while, Li Zhi scattered into the divine transmission array and then sent them back to the college. As they were the last group, almost all of them were waiting for their appearance.


    So when the teleportation array flashed by, Li Zhi and them appeared. All of them took care of their hands, took a breath, and went back to the familiar college. He felt better. At this time, he heard a shaking voice.


    "Li Zhi!"


    When Li Zhi heard the sound, he moved his body. He turned his head and saw the fiery red figure coming. He opened his arms, followed by nephrite, and knew that it was long ling''er who came back.


    Think about also separated for three months, deputy Li Zhi touched her hair by ling''er, you come back, feel the shaking of long ling''er, Li Zhi, know that he has been promoted to the realm of magic guide.


    Long ling''er said, "I miss you so much. I miss you so much."


    To be reasonable is to be integrated. In recent months, when he stopped practicing, he thought about Li Zhi. She was crazy to miss this kind of thing. She kept practicing. Only such practice can make her not have that kind of mood. She fell in love with this man.


    But she is determined to revenge on this man. Long ling''er doesn''t know that he has fallen in love.


    I miss you so much for what Li Zhi said. He didn''t blush at all when he said it. Although he forgot it for a while, Li Zhi''s words were not pleasant


    But longling''er was tearful. The story of long ling''er and Li Zhi is naturally spread. They can''t help hugging each other and talking about their love. All the teachers and students look at them and don''t know who said a word.


    "Dear! dear! Go on


    Then the sound came, and Li Zhi said, "if you want us to believe in this, let''s go in."


    Long ling''er''s body trembles. She is lost in this love. She can''t help but look forward to Li Zhi. She slowly calms down and kisses her head. For a moment, she goes to long ling''er.


    Two souls are floating up, the world is only two people warm kiss.


    Many girls hold their hands tightly in front of their chest, looking at the leading actor and heroine, thinking that this is a period of time after their own, the college is shrouded in love, lovers are very free to be born, setting a record.


    This record hasn''t been broken for thousands of years, leading to, um. Li Zhishui''s charming face and the west gate of Lingfeng are looking at the distance without trace.


    Li Zhi has another person with a complicated look. It''s Lin Na. I don''t know how long it took for Li Zhi and long ling''er to separate or hold each other tightly.


    Suddenly Li Zhi picked up long ling''er and looked at Ling Feng apologetically.


    Then Lingfeng waved his hand.


    Then Li Zhi left with long ling''er in his arms. Suddenly, many people exclaimed.


    Is it space magic?


    They think this speed is too fast, so Li Zhi and they all think that Li Zhi has got space magic in magic forest, and there is a rumor that they have not come back this time because they have gone to a terrible area.


    Some people concluded that they had an adventure in that area. When Li Zhi disappeared with long er in his arms, PI Hughes looked at the direction of Li Zhi''s disappearance.


    "I''ll go. Is this boy making progress too fast? I''ll be no match in two years


    Li Zhi holds long ling''er to a hotel.


    This hotel is the love and hatred between Li Zhi and long ling''er, where they lived. It happened slowly. After that, Li Zhi wrapped up the suite, and no one moved in.

 Chapter 3404

    When they got to the bedroom, their eyes were separated for a long time. What they needed was the integration of body and mind. After a long cool spring breeze, the two people hugged and talked about the experience.


    Hearing that, long ling''er was stunned. She felt that she was not lucky and didn''t see the goblins and the dragon people in the legend. What made him feel interesting was that Li Zhi also found a son. He thought that he also had a son of the dragon people. He said to Li Zhi, "do you know where Lin Na and I went to practice? Where have you been? His hand is caressing long ling''er. "


    Long ling''er pulled out his hand and said, "it''s flame mountain. The temperature is so high, and there''s a strong fire. Magic God, it''s unbelievable!"


    When Li Zhi heard this, he said, "where is the flame mountain?"


    Long ling''er said excitedly: "in the Nalan Empire, you can go to a deep mountain, but it''s not easy to enter there. You can only open the active elements there every five years. The intensity is too frightening."


    Hasn''t it been five years since Li Zhi moved?


    They were lying there, hungry and ready to wash and eat. Just as they were going out, they heard Ximen Wuhen. We kicked the door next to them and found that it was Lin Na. They hugged Ximen and Wuhen said, "Wuhen, I miss you so much!"


    Simon said with a curl of his mouth, "you will still miss me. You value sex more than friends! When you see me, my second brother is dead. "


    Long ling''er laughed and said, "you eat. Let''s find a place to eat! "


    Linna said, "we''re going to infatuation house."


    Looking at Li Zhi, with the provocation in his eyes, long ling''er took Li Zhi by the arm and said, "that''s a good place. It''s just for women. That''s fine. "


    Linna wants to pull long ling''er, but long ling''er avoids it.


    Holding Li Zhi''s hand, long ling''er said, "I don''t want to separate from him. Shall we go somewhere else?"


    She scolds Li Zhi every day. Li Zhi looks at Lin Na and smiles, "it''s OK! Just go to the Bureau. "


    "I''ll go with you, too. As long as I go to fanqingju, the host will definitely go out to meet me."


    He wants to see that Bertha, too.


    Linna said, "hum, don''t tease me. You will be blown out for sure."


    Li Zhi laughs, "bet something?"


    When she saw Li Zhi''s eyes turning around, she just knew that nothing was good, but she didn''t believe that Li Zhizhen knew the owner of the Bureau.


    Do you want to be welcomed?


    So some said: "lose, well, lose to each other when a month''s servant!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "is it a servant? Can you be my servant? Can you serve people? Forget it. I promise you


    Linna held out her little finger and said, "repentance is a little turtle!"


    She held out her little finger, and Li Zhi pressed his fingerprints.


    Linda''s fingers are soft, like a piece of fudge.


    Li Zhi feels very comfortable.


    Several people went to the Bureau of infatuation, and not long after they arrived at the gate, Lina looked at Li Zhi and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that the host would greet you with courtesy? Let''s start now. "


    Then Li Zhidian cleared his head and throat, and suddenly a sound wave came out of his mouth, "little fox, come out quickly, I''m coming!"


    There was a huge sound, shaking the inside. The walls inside were buzzing. Simon Wuchen said, "it''s so noisy, second brother. Your voice is so loud!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m proper!"


    Linna said: "how can you be like this? I think you are sure to lose! I''ll treat you like a servant


    At this time out of a beautiful woman, it is fox woman Beisha.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "long time no see. Let me see if you are fat?"


    Seeing Li Zhi''s smile, Beisha''s heart leaped. She thought of the night when he and Li Zhi were together. She calmed her heart and said, "you''re so happy to come to me. I thought you died in the magic forest?"


    Long ling''er''s facial expressions are strange. What a grumpy remark


    Have you been colluding with this Beisha, and Beisha feels that there is something wrong with her words? He didn''t mean that. His aunt Bai Lian came to ask Li Zhi for help. It''s possible to come here, but Li Zhi didn''t come to Beisha for months when he went to magic forest.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "please let''s go in!"


    Bertha blushed and whispered, "come with me."


    I don''t know why he saw that Li Zhi''s so-called tact and his so-called way of dealing with people were gone. When he heard Bertha''s words, Linna''s mouth was wide open and her steps went out. My God, is he going to be a maid for this guy?


    What should she do?


    Lin Na thought about it in her heart. Li Zhi laughed, "do you still want to run? If you want to run, can you run the Duchy? "


    When Linna heard this, she went in and blamed herself for gambling with him? Why don''t you believe him?


    Well, as long as this guy is a woman, and will this guy let himself warm the bed? According to the regulations of the mainland, the maid who can warm the bed must warm the bed. What if this guy asks for it?


    If he asks for it, I will. That''s my idea. Well, it''s just wishful thinking. Li Zhi didn''t say anything. If he knew that Lin Na was thinking about it now.


    Will Li Zhizhi beat her up? The young ladies who are not interested look at him curiously when they see a handsome and explosive man like Li Zhi come in, and face a bad smile.


    As well as the noble momentum, let the public bubble with the eyes of Long Ling er. The temperature in the store has risen to several degrees. Besa takes Li Zhi to the luxurious box on the second floor, which makes Li Zhi feel very special.


    I just don''t know why. Why do people believe that guy?


    Linna said, "do you know Bertha?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "I met her at the orc contest."


    Li Zhi knew that the woman''s sudden opening did not move.


    Linna fanned the flames and said, "Huaxin radish."


    Long ling''er didn''t say anything. She knew that Li Zhi was amorous. She got a beautiful aunt, and her daughter was nothing, but she was uncomfortable.


    Li Zhi smiles and looks at long ling''er. She grabs his hand under the table and scratches long ling''er in the palm of his hand. She gives him a white look, but there is a trace on the corner of her mouth.


    Smiling and eating a beautiful meal, it''s getting dark. Li Zhi looks at Beisha and says, "thank you for your hospitality, but there''s no other program for you to eat and drink tea in this infatuated area?"


    "And steaming sweat, do you want to try the fox women''s service?"


    Simon no trace said: "what steam, how can I not know?"


    Beisha said: "it''s steaming. It''s relaxing and comfortable. When you want to face Li Zhi, he can''t express this kind of emotion."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "let me wash with you."


    Several women glared at him¡° I hate it


    As a result, Li Zhi entered the bathroom alone. When he walked into the tub, he hesitated. This is the sauna. How can it be here?


    He was lying on the chair with a bath towel around him. He didn''t use his mental strength to protect his body. He let his sweat drip down. With a creak, the bathroom door was opened. Li Zhi knew that besha would come.


    Looking at Li zhibeisha, who was only covered with a towel, her face turned red. She sat down a little farther away from Li Zhisha, "what do you think?"


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "my back is sore. How uncomfortable my muscles are. Who can help me press them all at once?"


    Beisha is in a hurry, but for the sake of being confused, he has to endure Beisha and get to Li Zhi''s side. Li Zhi turns over and shows his back, looking at the sweat behind Li Zhi.


    Beisha''s heart beat a few pieces. He only felt that Li Zhi''s amazing charm made him unable to hold on.


    Li Zhi said, "why? Don''t be in a daze. I won''t charge you any money. You can touch and watch it at the same time! "


    Besa hummed: "who does he love to see you? I don''t love to see you!"


    When Li Zhiyi touches his skin, he can feel the explosive force under his skin. When he goes on, you are comfortable. Why does your heart beat faster.


    She said, "don''t yell, will you?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you really don''t know how to appreciate it. What did you ask just now?"


    Besa said, "what about my aunt''s request?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh, I didn''t have time to think about it. You can pinch it for me. Maybe I''ll think about it!"


    Beisha snorted and continued to hold it for Li Zhi. Li Zhi said, "Oh, it''s so comfortable. Make more efforts. Make more efforts on the left side, and make more efforts on the right side. Will it be so comfortable if you use more force quickly?"


    After pressing it for more than half an hour, Beisha''s hands were all sore, and Li Zhi was still talking nonsense.


    I couldn''t help being angry and patted Li Zhi hard behind his back. Li Zhitong''s voice, "Hey, you murder your husband!"


    Beisha was so angry that he hammered on you. He said, "you''re bullshit, you''re bullshit! I''ll shoot you! "


    Why did Li Zhihe make trouble with Li Zhi and say, "Oh, don''t fight. Where do you fight? Fight my brother?"


    Li Zhi finds that Beisha punches between his thighs.


    Li Zhi quickly held her hand, and Beisha stepped back to get rid of his hand. Then Li Zhi said, "what your aunt said, I have considered that the conditions are good, but do those beauties include you?"


    Besa said, "it''s impossible. I haven''t practiced my body method yet... I can''t break my body."


    Then she found something wrong, and Li Zhi laughed, "Oh? Is it OK to practice to a certain extent? "


    Li Zhiding fixed her figure, and Beisha glared at her.


    Li Zhi''s words are very ambiguous. In addition, Li Zhi is now alone with him, and he has no clothes on him. Li Zhi suggests that he is almost joking. If he goes on, he will be angry.


    He said: "I have carefully considered part of your aunt''s request, but your body method has not yet begun to cultivate. When you cultivate to a variety of parts."


    Beisha''s heart trembles. I don''t know if Li Zhi intentionally mentioned Baibian.


    In fact, Li Zhi was wronged.

 Chapter 3405

    Li Zhi just casually said a time point.


    Beisha nodded to go out, but was stopped by Li Zhi, Beisha said: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi took out his cape from the ring that night.


    "Thank you."


    I don''t know how I remembered that night. He told you all about himself from childhood to adulthood, and gave him a cape when he was very cold.


    This guy actually keeps Li Zhi. Do you like him? He did not answer, but blushed and said: "give you, you keep it!"


    Then he ran away.


    Li Zhi looked at the Cape and gave it to him with a smile. Can he still wear it?


    In the evening, they left here with comfortable skin and pink skin. Lina said, "it''s very comfortable to steam. Next time, please tell me how to make besa!"


    "Yes, those women are comfortable with massage!"


    He went home to sleep and slept with Li Zhi the same day, but Ximen Wuchen pulled longlinger away.


    When it comes to girls, Li Zhi is the only one left to go back to the hotel alone. After all, there are some beauties in the dormitory.


    Thinking of the unique temperament of lingfengling, my heart is very hot. I didn''t eat it last time. I won''t let him run this time. When I go back to the dormitory, I wash it clean. The room is full of fragrance, but there is no breath.


    He knows it''s not here.


    Disappointed sitting on the sofa, he clearly around a lot of women, how to keep empty room alone? He didn''t worry that Fengling might have gone to zuixiang building. That car is the stronghold of the dark church.


    Li Zhi is lying on the sofa. With a wave of his hand, the wine cup several meters away floats over. Li Zhi takes two drinks and shakes his head. The taste is not good. It''s still not as good as baihuaniang.


    When he thought of baihuaniang, he thought of Bingling forest and Lucia. He thought about the past so long. Why didn''t Manniu and the little girl come?


    The big man of Manau is not happy with his daughter-in-law. Alas, this gentleness is like a hero''s tomb. Ah, to be honest, she misses the days when she wandered with them.


    At this time in the early morning, Li Zhi did not feel sleepy. After seeing this world, he thought it was very interesting. When the dawn of the east came.


    After seeing Li Zhi, Feng Ling said, "Oh, are you willing to come back? I thought you''d hang out with long ling''er until dawn. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I miss you, so I came back."


    Feng Ling bit Li Zhi''s shoulder across his clothes. "I don''t believe you. I must have been kicked out of bed by Rui."


    Li Zhi''s reaction to the action of the wind chime is very good.


    Li Zhi said softly on her back, "let''s go to bed."


    Feng Ling blushed, but then shook his head, "no, aunt is coming!"


    Li Zhi suddenly did not have the strength, is helpless said: "does not matter, after that leaves again."


    Seeing Fengling''s reaction, Li Zhi found that Fengling was a little tired between his eyebrows. Li Zhi said, "what happened? What''s the matter recently? "


    I didn''t even care about the mood of Fengling.


    Lingfeng said, "if you don''t see me, will you miss me?"


    Li Zhi took her hand and said, "you know I''m not allowed to leave, you''re not allowed to leave."


    Ling Feng saw that Li Zhi''s face was twisted, and his shoulder was hurt by Li Zhi.


    She said, "it''s OK. I''m not leaving you. I''ll never leave you for the rest of my life."


    Li Zhi doesn''t know why he has such a big reaction. Maybe the forced departure has left a shadow in his heart, which is the one he is determined to protect in this world.


    But this guy had been hiding for more than two years. Li Zhi held her in his arms and said, "will anything happen when you see it? Fengling nodded. Something''s wrong. I have to go back. "


    Li Zhilou''s wind chime felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe he should go to the dark hall to visit him.


    Leng youyou hasn''t come back after a long time. Something must have happened.


    Leng youyou said at the beginning that he was fake dizzy. His master was possessed again. I think it was another trap. Just thinking of the wind chime, he began to say, "today we have someone from the dark church. It''s probably what you want to see."


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed, "you long?"


    Wind chime see Li Zhi excited heart blocked, he suddenly want to know Leng you and yourself in your heart in the end who is important?


    Fengling said, "go and have a look!"


    Li Zhizheng decided to go out and said, "thank you, ling''er."


    See Li Zhi disappear, suddenly feel that a trace of thanks, feel good, jealousy is gone, disappeared.


    Li Zhi knocked on the door, and a hoarse voice came out, "who is that?"


    Li Zhi sighed, but it was not cold. He said, "I''m sorry, I went wrong."


    At this time, the door opened and a black shadow appeared. Trembling, he said, "Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhijiao was going to go out and come back. He turned around and found that it was Leng youyou''s shadow. He pulled down the mask and found that it was Leng youyou..


    It was also the first time they met, but Li Zhi was still deeply changing his face. Then he went into the back door, closed the door and changed his face. Li Zhi finds Leng youyou rubbing around in his arms.


    Leng youyou arched in Li Zhihuai, "I miss you so much, I miss you so much, I miss you so much!"


    Li Zhipeng kisses him with a cold face.


    They hugged each other tightly. Li Zhi squeezed his nose and said, "why did you go so long? I thought the Pope''s son did something to you!"


    Leng youyou said, "listen to me. My master''s obsession is not good. I''ve been taking care of him... I want to write to you, but I don''t know where you are. I''m not in the church, and I don''t know where I''m going... "


    Leng youyou said, "Why are you here? I asked the street people here, and he said you are in the fairy forest! "


    Li Zhi asked: "I was originally here. I was in the college and I got to know whether the right person was Lingfeng. Li Zhi thought about Lingfeng."


    It''s Leng you who said, "how do you know her? How could he reveal his identity to you? "


    Li zhileng, it seems that Lengleng youyou doesn''t know the identity of Wu Lingfeng. What''s the position of Wu Lingfeng? Without Ling Feng''s consent, Li Zhi didn''t wear it. Li Zhi said, "ah, it''s a long story. Stay with me. "


    "Well, I want to do the same, but there''s something wrong with the dark church. I''m going to work this time. I have to leave with Lingfeng tonight."


    There was a mist in her eyes.


    Li Zhi is helpless. What should I do? They are their own women, but they are also separate individuals. They have their own things, and when he wants to say something.


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said, "go ahead, go ahead. If you have something to do, you can tell me what can''t be solved. Who moves my women, I will destroy them!"


    Leng youyou''s heart warms up. Although she is full of murderous words, she feels very comfortable. He raises his head and says to Li Zhi, "love me, love me!"


    Maybe I haven''t seen them crazy together for a long time. Li Zhi embraces Lengleng youyou and sighs at last. He looks at the sunset sunshine entering time and then leaves. He looks at Li Zhishen''s hand to smooth his frown.


    I really like to see Leng yo, which makes Li Zhi very happy, and then put him back. I give it a little bit. Leng youyou looked at Li Zhi and said, "promise me that no matter what happens, you must not smile and look sad.


    Li Zhi held his head and said, "honey, you are asking too much. You make me laugh when you are sad.


    "I want you to be happy.


    Li Zhi roared, "I''m happy when you''re by my side."


    When his head is buried in Leng you''s neck, his breath must be enchanted. His black hair is a kind of deep maternal love breaking out. He grabs Li Zhi''s hair and presses it on his chest and says, "I will always accompany you."


    Li looked up at him and said, "OK, I know."


    Chaoyang is once again engaged in the intersection of life. At this critical moment, there was a knock on the door, "are you all right? We''re leaving. Let''s go! "


    It was the sound of Lingfeng. Fengling knew that the two people inside were doing something bad. Of course, he was uncomfortable. He was cold and indifferent. He wanted to talk. Li Zhi waved his hand, "don''t worry, let''s continue!"


    Then they began to listen to the bell. Feng''s face turned red, but there was more jealousy. Under the stimulation, Li Zhihe and Leng quickly entered the highest point.


    After taking a bath, they went out of the room and sat there with smelly faces. He took the plum''s hand and walked out, "come here, I have something to ask you!"


    Two people came to the attic to say, Lingfeng returned to normal, without saying a word, holding Li Zhi began to kiss Li Zhi, patted his face, said with a smile: "jealous?"


    Lingfeng said, "do you think I''m careful?"


    Li Zhi said, "if you are not careful, you will be jealous."


    Li Zhi felt guilty that his women were all devoted, but he was somewhat amorous. Looking at Li Zhi, Feng Ling said, "I''ll pay attention. I want to be a good sister with you. Do you tell him my identity?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "no? What do you say about it? How can I say it if you don''t say it? "


    "It''s very kind of you," said the wind chime


    They go downstairs and Leng youyou looks at the smiling Ling Feng and Li Zhi with a bad smile.


    What''s the secret between the two? Before they leave, Li Zhi and Leng youyou embrace each other. Anyway, they will be separated after they meet again. This is life, the joys and sorrows.


    The two left.


    When Ling Feng was in Li Zhi''s room, he said, "think of me every day."


    He doesn''t like the feeling of parting! This kind of parting makes his feelings very difficult to accept. At night, the city becomes noisy. One day, he is lonely in the crowd. He walks aimlessly and aimlessly. Suddenly, Li Zhi''s figure appears in the distance, which is still easy to see.


    Light said: "happy? The girl who made herself a woman, Li Zi almost forgot her. Li Zhi came to Luo Yi. Are you looking for me? "


    Roy said, "are you my master?"


    Li Zhi light said: "I said nothing, don''t provoke me, see you I will think of unhappy."

 Chapter 3406

    He used to think that Roy was a little sister. He didn''t expect that he would treat himself like that. He was heartbroken and said, "I was yours when I signed the contract. You kill me if you''re not happy. "


    Seeing that she was angry, Li Zhi suddenly laughed, "Oh, you want to be a maid, don''t you think you are just a servant? You have to serve the host when you need it. "


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that Lina was going to be his maid for a month. Roy''s heart almost jumped out and his face turned red.


    Here is a collection of magical eyes, some of which she can''t adapt. But it''s the same with your clothes.


    Roy''s eyes flickered for a long time, then sighed and said sadly, "there''s no other choice, isn''t there? You are all my enemies. I''m just playing with you. Why ask more? "


    Li Zhi said with a cold smile: "your choice is never to appear in front of me again!"


    Li Zhi raised his head and looked at Li Zhi with a look of shame. Finally, he said, "Roy, I just want to serve you. I''m willing to serve you as long as I have a need."


    Li Zhi sighed. It''s hard for Luo Yi to have such a relationship. He said, "if there''s anything you need to say, I don''t want to work hard with you."


    Li Zhi followed her and walked into the yard where he was. He just thought, "is this woman still up to something?"?


    If you think about it, Warcraft, who has signed a contract with you, can''t hurt you. It should be OK. After entering the yard, you find a lot of breath. Hundreds of people are estimated to be mercenaries.


    But there was no killing. Loito''s cloak reveals his strange pupils, but Li Zhi is not on guard at this time. As a maid, she can''t see any of Li Zhi''s thoughts and pushes away the yard.


    Luo Yi stood respectfully waiting for Li Zhi to enter. Li Zhi strode in and found that all the people who stood inside were male hegemony standing in the front, and behind him was the deputy commander.


    Seeing this, Li Zhijun came to xiongba and knelt down directly. Then hundreds of people behind him knelt down. Only Li Zhi was still arrogant in the audience. Xiongba knelt down and said respectfully, "xiongba vows to give priority to Li Zhi in the future. If he doesn''t obey, heaven and earth will destroy him. Please accept our mercenary regiment!"


    At the same time, all the people in the mercenary regiment made a heavy oath. Li Zhi''s eyes flashed and looked at Luo Yi. It is estimated that this scene has something to do with this girl. But do you feel that she has no malice, but is it such an honor to send her brother to her hands?


    Li Zhi didn''t answer, but the people of the mercenary Corps didn''t dare to get up. For a moment, Li Zhi had many thoughts in his mind. He knew that the strength of the powerful men was not weak, so he took it. He waved, "well, since you are so, I''ll take you and call you young master."


    Everyone respectfully said: "it''s the young master."


    And the bully is looking at Li Zhi fanatically, because his sister said that only by following Li Zhi, his idea will come true. Li Zhi nods and looks around at these people, and everyone will bow his head when they see your own eyes.


    Li Zhi said coldly: "because I believe in hegemony, I believe in his subordinates. I only want loyal subordinates. If anyone dares to be unfaithful, I will let him not survive or die!"


    It''s cold and murderous. Around Li Zhishen, Li Zhi waves his hand, and a huge stone tens of meters in front of him flies towards him. Then Li Zhi smiles, and the stone turns into fly ash.


    Those fragments fell to the ground and formed a murderous character. They had seen the strength of Li Zhi in everyone''s heart. Last time they used real kung fu.


    But they didn''t do anything. Now when Li Zhi wrote down the killing word, they were all frightened and afraid. They came to his room and closed the door. Their hearts jumped up. His hands were sweating. Is it your responsibility to fulfill it? Li Zhi wanted to slowly say, "what''s the matter? Did you predict anything? So that your brother and I can talk


    Roy lowered his head, "the mainland situation has been very unstable in the past two months. The scale of the war between Aoyue Empire and Naran empire is very large. Your dragon Empire has begun to fight against Naran empire. He said, "you want to help the Naran Empire and fight against the Aoyue empire."


    Li Zhi frowned, "I see. It seems that his kick at Aoyue empire was useful."


    Roy said: "the master''s life should be about to leave the East here. It is estimated that he will be reduced to war. My brother''s dream is to fight in the battlefield and follow you. His ideal will surely come true."


    Li Zhi shook his head, "your prediction may not be accurate. We didn''t want to get involved in the war."


    Roy confidently said: "the host will be involved, after all, some things can''t follow the host."


    Li Zhi smiles, "I don''t want anyone in the world to force me."


    Roy laughed. "Let''s see."


    As the sky darkened, the magic lights in MIA city also lit up, and they all went back from where they were thinking,; Roy''s words lingered in his mind. In fact, Li Zhi is self-confident. In fact, he is not self-confident. Long ago, he understood that he really has no way to deal with some things.


    When she was meditating, Linna said: "where did Li Zhi die? How did she come back?"


    Li Zhi raises his head, embraces long ling''er and goes into his mouth, which arouses the exclamation of people around him.


    And long ling''er lowers her head and buries herself in Li Zhi''s arms. Lin Na says discontentedly: "little sex wolf!"


    Li Zhi said unkindly, "come here, come here, little maid."


    "I... I''m not your maid. Don''t influence my reputation."


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes. This is the woman.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you either. It''s you who want to be a son of a bitch."


    Seeing that Li Zhi didn''t care, Linna was a little angry. Simon Wuhen said to Linna, "Linna, why don''t you keep your word? I heard that day. I''d rather be a maid than a gambler. I don''t think my second brother will treat you badly, or I''ll look down on you! "


    Long ling''er said: "forget it, no trace, don''t be like this."


    In fact, she didn''t want Lin Na to be so beautiful. If she was with Li Zhi, a big turnip, she would be taken. Then he would have another person in his arms.


    However, Simon Wuchen''s words were louder, and all of them came to see him. You know, this is the granddaughter of the president. Now all of them have become the influence of Li Zhi. Many people came to watch him.


    Where there is Li Zhi, there will be disturbances. Seeing a lot of people making noise, she blushes and stomps her feet and says, "hurry up, I''ll be surrounded by everyone and have a good look!"


    Several people left here and came to a remote place. Lina said, "trace trace, we are good sisters. How can you help your second brother? After a while, I was scolded by my grandfather. "


    Simon Wuchen covered his mouth and said with a smile, "ouch, ouch, you don''t want me to tell you? Then I''m telling the truth. "


    Linna''s Defense said, "do you need it? What can I do in the future? I mean, it''s a woman to let her be him, but I didn''t say when. A hundred years from now. "


    Li Zhixie looks at Linna, but he doesn''t expect this guy to play with his heart. "That''s good," he said. "The bet hasn''t happened."


    "You''re smart."


    Linna said angrily, "what''s the use of saying it now? It''s all said in the college. It''s estimated that my grandfather will soon know."


    Li Zhi light said: "that is not what I let you do, this is retribution."


    Linna looks at Li Zhi with hatred. He doesn''t think he is a man who doesn''t mean what he says. Li Zhi''s disdain for his eyes makes him feel very sad. Is it hard for him to be a maid for Li Zhi?


    He struggled in his heart. He didn''t know why it was so hard to see Li Zhi look down on him. He didn''t want to be that kind of person. When Lin Na hesitated, Li Zhi sat down.


    While Ximen Wuchen and long linger leaned beside him. Li Zhi thought of Luo Yi''s words and said, "are you homesick?"


    Long ling''er held Li Zhi''s arm and said, "I''m really homesick. I''ve been out for more than a year."


    Simon traceless can say, "are you going back?"


    She also leans beside Li Zhi. Li Zhi doesn''t speak. He has a little sense of belonging to the Ximen no trace family. After all, he is. All the memories are now integrated into the world. It''s my home.


    But if father goes back according to himself, will he go back? It''s a little hard to make a choice. He stepped on the tone and Li Zhi laughed, "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it. Maybe I''ll be scolded to death by the people when I go back."


    Long ling''er is shocked and looks at Li Zhi in a complicated way.


    That angular face attracts people. Is Li Zhi really the one who did all kinds of evil at the beginning? Li Zhi looked at long ling''er, her eyes dodged, he asked: "ling''er, do you hate me?"


    Long ling''er doesn''t speak. Li Zhi''s arms are tighter. He seems to be afraid of long ling''er''s appearance. Simon Wu Chen immediately says, "brother, what are you talking about? Of course I don''t hate you. I''m not happy now! "


    After hearing the excited words, longling''er suddenly thought that it was a reminder.


    Everyone around Li Zhi is very happy. This kind of happiness is not an illusion. At the beginning, his so-called conspiracy was too confused.


    I can''t see the truth of my heart. Maybe it''s good for Li Zhi to be happy. But when it comes to problems, he feels like cold water splashing on his head.


    Long ling''er raised her head and said, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear that. By the way, what did you say last night? Is Ling Feng a girl


    Li Zhi found that long ling''er let go of her arm. Li Zhi was a little annoyed. She pressed down her anger and said, "she has something to leave."


    Seeing the anger in Li Zhi''s eyes, Ximen Wuhen quickly changed the topic, "why did you leave without saying hello to me?"


    Li Zhi said, "I''ll see if there''s something urgent."


    Long ling''er doesn''t want to change her face. He can''t see it any more. She walks away silently. Long ling''er is shocked, and she tenses Li Zhi''s eyes.


    With the situation, he turned to look at him and said, "do you still hate me when you answer me?"


    Do you think the smile on your face is made up?

 Chapter 3407

    Long ling''er is at a loss. His mind is in chaos. He mentions that in his mind and thinks of that again. It''s like a nightmare night. There is a trace of hatred in his eyes and Li Zhi''s heart aches.


    He thought that longling''er would fall in love with her and his hatred would disappear. But seeing longling''er''s hesitation, he was angry.


    Because I care about him, because I have taken it as a woman. Maybe other people don''t think this kind of anger is caused by long ling''er''s hatred for him, and he is also responsible.


    It was he who forced others to crack that night, but how can a man like you, who is sentimental, tolerate women hating him.


    At the beginning, he accepted the deaf children to see what tricks he played, but when he got emotional, he couldn''t stand Li Zhi. His tone took back his hand and went on.


    At this time, Lina came back to see that you were angry and left. She didn''t understand the situation. He said, "Why are you angry and left?"


    Catch up with Li Zhi and pull his hand, like a child with a temper.


    Simon no trace nervously looked at what Li Zhi said. Second brother, you promised me that you would forgive what ling''er did. You sighed, patted Simon no gate''s face and said, "I''m not angry. He is so unattractive that she can''t let go of her hatred."


    Simon no trace said: "second brother, I don''t believe you can''t see him. I can''t see she''s in love with you. He can''t see clearly, but second brother, have you forgotten? How much did you hurt her? It''s your fault. Please be tolerant, OK


    Li Zhi a Leng, helplessly touched the nose, facing the younger sister''s lesson, he said: "you go to accompany her, I go to breathe."


    When Ximen wuhenfang let Li Zhi go, he saw Li Zhi so angry and worried that he took a look at Li Zhi and walked back.


    At this time, Lin Na sat beside long ling''er and said nothing, but she was confused about how she had become like this just now.


    Linna sees Simon traceless back¡° What happened? What''s the matter? "


    Simon no trace shook his head. "Well, I can''t explain it clearly. Let''s go back."


    Linna wants to accompany them, but looking at Ximen traceless, she doesn''t want to let Ximen traceless pull long ling''er back.


    Beating aunt found that Longling was like this and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Simon no trace shook his head. "She''s OK. Don''t worry, aunt."


    Then he pulled longling''er up to longling''er, and when he came back to the house, he was too tired to flow out. He held Ximen traceless, and I said, "what do you think is the matter with me? Do I hate him?"


    Simon no trace, holding long ling''er, patted him on the shoulder and said, "ask yourself what it''s like to fall in love with someone. Do you think that he will also like him to say nice things to himself, right?"


    Simon no trace said here, he was confused up, what''s the matter with him in the end.


    Long linger is silly when he hears these things. He doesn''t see Li Zhi. He really wants to see other women. He will be jealous, too.


    Is he really in love with him?


    Simon no trace said: "OK, don''t think about it. Go to sleep. When you wake up, you will find that some things are OK."


    Give her cover, suddenly long ling''er stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long ling''er said, "do you think Li Zhi is angry?"


    Simon no trace said with a smile: "yes, I''m angry, but I''m angry with myself. Why can''t I charm you?"


    Simon traceless smiles and restrains what he said to himself just now. But according to his measurement, isn''t he in love with Simon traceless, thumping his head hard, my God, what are you thinking? Open the dormitory and walk out.


    The traceless part of Ximen felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable. He kept cutting and straightening. He walked on the stone at the door of the dormitory and looked at the sky.


    Li Zhi has attracted the attention of people around him like a brilliant light. No one can resist his charm. He occasionally smiles, but he has strong strength, excellent appearance, and no matter how humorous the girls are.


    Simon no trace, also think that his second brother really like the master said so powerful, to change a person who is not learned to such an appearance, other appearance is not the same, as if everything is not the same, she really doubt who this pediatrics is, if not Pediatrics!


    Looking at the moonlight, no one knows that Ximen''s traceless back is looked at by Aunt ou, who sighs and does evil. It''s a crime!


    Simon was angry with the boy''s son!


    What kind of evil relationship is this!


    Aunt Ou went out of the dormitory. "What''s the matter with the child?" he said


    She kindly looked at Ximen without regret. Ximen without trace saw aunt Ou''s concerned eyes, and tears fell down like this. "


    "Aunt..."


    Simon no trace cried,


    Auntie Ou said, "tell Auntie what''s the matter, and let Auntie know if you have any trouble."


    In the face of five kind curses, Simon Wuchen wanted to talk about it. It had been in his heart for a long time. He was unwilling to think about it. He said, "my aunt, I feel so bad."


    Seeing Ximen Wuchen''s painful appearance, aunt Ou also left tears and said, "the stinky boys of Siemens are all here to harm the little girl."


    The mother patted her on the back and said, "don''t do that. It''s easy for the child to fold out."


    Simon no trace saw that he was crying in aunt Ou''s arms, and his lips were about to bite. He said, "aunt ou, I can''t believe it. Your brother, I''m really shameless. I''m a bad man and I''m a bad woman. "


    Mother Ou said, "who said you were shameless? Who said ximenyu was a big deal? That''s his blessing!"


    Simon no trace Leng Leng raised his head and said: "he is my brother!"


    Aunt Ou said immediately, "he is not!"


    Simon no trace looking at Aunt ou, aunt Ou Leng Leng, "ah, no, no, I mean maybe not, he you don''t look like."


    Simon would not say, "how could it not be? I don''t think so. "


    "If you really like it, love your identity," she said


    Simon no trace shook his head, "no! If others know that my whole family will be ridiculed, put it in your heart, and time will fade. "


    Beating him, the voice is gentle, with a strange rhythm, said: "leave him forget, leave him."


    Simon no trace repeated this sentence, slowly felt that his mind was confused and wanted to sleep, just when he was about to fall asleep.


    It''s good to be away from him all of a sudden. Aunt Ou sighed. It''s doomed and irreparable. Let it be.


    The smelly boy of Ximen family let me dare to be wronged by Wuhen. I beat him all over the place looking for teeth. It seems that customers of Ximen Wuhen have found a target.


    Must not trample on what else, want to understand after he relaxed sleepy fell asleep, looking at the sleeping Simon traceless his tone.


    His face changed, his gray hair became black, and his face became smooth. It was the female swordsman or sword God who fought with Li Zhi last time. He was very similar to Ximen traceless. If he saw this scene, many people would think that they must be related by blood.


    Li Zhi sat motionless on the top of the back mountain. Long ling''er was the first girl in the world to have a relationship with him.


    And there was a special sense of guilt. As time went by, he was so angry just now. He thought, well, he''d better coax her. The child just didn''t know that he fell in love with me. At this time, he felt a nervous crisis, and then he disappeared in the original place, and he was in the air.


    The stone where he was just now was broken by the purple sword Qi. Li Zhi was surprised and said, "ah, it''s you, elder sister. Can''t you say hello in advance?"


    The middle-aged woman said, "haven''t you found out yet? You''ve improved a lot. "


    Li Zhi laughs. What''s the matter with me in the middle of the night? This woman stares at Li Zhi as if she had been targeted by a poisonous snake.


    The woman said, "I asked you to be nice to long ling''er and your sister. Are you disobedient? I''m going to hit you


    Li Zhigan said with a smile, "why does this man always stare at himself and know that he cares so much about long ling''er? Is he a relative of long ling''er?"


    When Li Zhi laughed, the woman said, "you dare to laugh, don''t you?"


    As Li Zhi said in his policy, I know you have something to do with our family. I respect you as an elder. It''s just a private matter between me and the Longling people. Do you want to take care of it?


    The middle-aged woman snorted and said, "I can manage all the things I want to manage in the world. Smile."


    "Oh, there''s not necessarily something that can''t take care of it!"


    "What?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what about my grandfather''s heart!"


    Sure enough, the woman''s face changed.


    The sword in his hand pointed at Li Zhi, and the huge momentum was suppressed. Li Zhi offset it and said, "Oh, I guess right. Don''t beat me. I''m old!"


    The momentum of the long sword in the woman''s hand has dissipated, and a wave of melancholy and sadness has passed away. I feel very sorry for others. Don''t say, "Oh, I''m full of nonsense. Don''t worry about your beauty. My grandfather must have been fascinated by you in those years."


    The middle-aged woman said with a faint smile, "the seeds of Ximen traceless family are sweet mouthed guys."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "ah, is my mouth sweet? I''m telling the truth


    The middle woman said: "OK, don''t pour that nonsense, don''t let that girl sad, those two girls are good children, otherwise I have to beat you."


    Li Zhi admitted his mistake, "OK, OK, I know. I''m definitely not right today. I won''t be in the future."


    In the heart doubt she let Simon no trace also sad, how this middle-aged woman kicked them two together, let her have a kind of illusion.


    It seems that Simon no trace is what we really want to mention. Middle aged woman, said: "now the situation has been very chaotic, you may not play for a few days, think twice before you do everything, remember?"


    Then he disappeared. Li Zhi saw him go. He said the same thing as the old man. I remember when he left, Ximen wuhenlu said the same thing.

 Chapter 3408

    When the sky lights up again, the room of Ximen clan leader is still on. He rubs his temple and his eyes. After opening the scroll, he sees three people inside. One is himself, the other is his wife, and the other is a two-year-old boy.


    His eyes were very beautiful and smart. Simon wuchenlu said with a smile when he saw the painting: "this boy is really good at it. Even long ling''er has hooked up with him. How can you fight with me?"


    Just then, his wife, Dongfang Wan''er, came in with a cup of tea and saw Ximen road looking at the paintings of the three. Others said, "I miss my child."


    Simon angrily put down his tea cup and said, "I think he''s just looking around. What do you do when you get up so early, and you don''t have a good rest."


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "Oh, don''t I think about things in my heart? The child has been away for two years. I don''t know if he is well. Without family protection, has he been bullied? "


    Then the tears came out again. Simon said angrily, "what are you crying for? How are you doing?"


    Dongfang Wan picked up the words, looked at ximenyu inside and said, "that''s my child. I can''t see it. I''m not sure. Please send him to come back."


    Simon angrily took his wife''s hand and said, "OK, I know. I''ve sent someone to see you in a few days."


    Dongfang Wan said happily, "what the master said is true?"


    Simon said angrily, "when did I cheat you?"


    He thought in his heart that his son had become so good. Maybe his wife would be very happy to know that. Dongfang Wan''er walked around the house twice. "No, I''m going to go out and buy him furniture and clothes now. I have to make hundreds of sets. I haven''t cooked for a long time. My son likes to sit in my car and the dishes I cook best. I have to practice!"


    Simon angrily said: "Wan''er is too much."


    Dongfang Wan''er stares at him, "what happened? My son is coming back. By the way, I will discuss with the Nangong family that my daughter will come back and let them get married. "


    Simon nodded angrily, "well, it''s almost time to get married! I''m twenty years old. I''ll talk about it in a few days! Just then there was a knock on the door


    Dongfang Wan''er immediately said, "I''ll go out first. The master is fine. I haven''t slept all night. It''s better to have a rest earlier later."


    In the morning, Li Zhi''s students and teachers came out to practice. When they met the same person, everyone said hello to him. After all, Li Zhi was a celebrity. Li Zhi''s responder walked towards long linger. The little girl was bored all night. At this time, the cool voice came and Li Zhi stopped.


    Li Zhi looked back and saw a man of medium stature coming. He looked at a man in his forties. Li Zhi knew him and said that he was a teacher. His name was very interesting. This day.


    When he heard the name, Li Zhi said that there was such a different name. Li Zhi asked, "what''s the meaning of this day? Can I help you? "


    The day came as a surprise, "do you know me?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "of course, who doesn''t know it''s you!"


    The day said, "Oh, I see."


    Li Zhi said: "you are a legend. What can I do for you?"


    On this day, I found that no one around suddenly made a strange gesture, his hands crossed, Li Zhi''s close eyes, the gesture of Ximen family, and then they came to a place.


    On this day, kneel on one knee, "see you, little Lord!"


    Inside is a sealed scroll, but there are so many dark nets in the Simon family that even the academy has eyeliner, and it is not simple yet.


    Li Zhi opened the lid and the west gate. After reading it for a while, the letter disappeared. Li Zhi said, "where is the teacher in the family this day?"


    On this day, he immediately shook his head and said, "the master of the family won''t let his subordinates dare. I hope the young master will forgive me!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "it''s OK."


    This day, ready to get up and go out, suddenly settled down.


    "Please open the border."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK."


    After a manicure, the border is gone.


    The letter was written by Ximen Nu Lao Tzu of the family. He said that the situation was complicated and asked him to go back to help. He also said in his heart that I miss him very much. Do you want to go back?


    Li Zhi wants to tell the truth. He has been in MIA for such a long time and has gone to the adventure meeting. The days after that are meaningless. Li Zhi feels that he has been too comfortable recently.


    Too comfortable makes him a little uncomfortable.


    He''s still young. Maybe it''s good to go back, Li Zhi thought. But he doesn''t want to go into the struggle between families. After he goes back, many people''s interests should be involved.


    At that time, he had to worry about it. After a while, Li Zhi came to the dormitory and saw aunt ou. Then he rushed in. There was a golden light in aunt Ou''s eyes. But when he looked back, he found Li Zhi''s smiling face. Li Zhi said with a smile, "did you sleep well last night, aunt?"


    Aunt Ou said hoarsely, "get out of here!"


    Li Zhi finally confirmed that this aunt was the elder sister last night.


    He just doubted before, because he thought this and that mother were very similar. He saw her again last night and confirmed it.


    Walking upstairs, I think the key is that many swordsman levels are looking at the gate of a college in Rongcheng. What''s the purpose?


    Li Zhi opened it effortlessly. The sound of water coming from Ximen no trace should be someone taking a bath. Now that the quilt has been lifted and there is no one on the bed, it is long ling''er who takes a bath.


    Sitting on the sofa and staring at the bathroom, he thought of the way long ling''er was bathing in it. He was very hot in his heart. Mandarin duck bath was also good, so he walked slowly and then, er, pressed it.


    The door opened randomly. There was a zero curve inside. It''s not the clear sound of the Dragon bell. I''m taking a bath. Why do you open the door?


    The man turned around and saw Li Zhi. Li Zhi was surprised to see that the person who didn''t take a bath in front of him turned out to be his younger sister, Simon Wuchen. Simon Wuchen and you were looking at each other. He was shocked and recovered.


    Li Zhiyi woke up and turned his head quickly. Then I closed the door and sat back on the sofa. He recalled the scene just now. He shook his head and gave himself a big mouth and said, "this is my sister!"


    When he was being daydreaming, another voice was thinking about his sister. It was either your real sister or a stranger. Li Zhi suppressed the idea directly.


    When Li Zhigang didn''t know what to do, Simon was even more miserable. He made a body, and the water splashed on him. He was very embarrassed, and the most important thing was the shame in his heart.


    There was another joy. It was his brother. His brother saw him and made him feel happy. This feeling made him not know what to do.


    She was afraid to let Li Zhi know these secrets. Would she be angry with Li Zhixian? The new cultural relic hesitated for a long time and finally stood up straight. He looked at himself and blushed for a long time. He thought of aunt Ou''s words, if you can''t let go of the secular world.


    If you love him, you should stay away from him. If you stay with him, you should be at ease to be the most beautiful. Put aside the secular impermanence and see Simon traceless. It''s not that you don''t want to love without moths.


    But he still has Li Zhi. He can''t. There are still some. Then he and Li Zhi are not alone, and the family will be finished when this matter is exposed.


    What he is most afraid of is not these things. He is afraid that you only know that his thoughts will break the relationship with him and have too many scruples, so you''d better stay by your side and be a sister. Thinking of this, he will recover, get dressed and go out,,,


    "Hum, second brother, why don''t you knock on the door and come in? Fortunately, it''s my second brother, or I''ll die of shame."


    Li Zhi''s stunned Ximen no trace covers up their embarrassment.


    He was ashamed of the evil idea just now, and admired his younger sister''s cleverness. Li Zhi said with a smile, "I''m wrong. I saw no one in her room. I thought it was her!"


    Simon no trace said: "ling''er went to my room to sleep in the morning."


    Li Zhi said with a dry smile: "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Then he turned around and put his hand on Simon''s hair. Chaos and Xuangong worked for a moment, and her long hair evaporated. Simon''s hair was dry in an instant. I enjoyed the warm move very much. I firmly felt this idea in my heart. Bury my sister in my heart and be a lovely sister.


    "Second brother, will you help me comb my hair?"


    Li Zhi, "OK! Look at my craft


    He used to help Jiang Xianrou and others, so he wasn''t very bad about these things. Simon Wuchen sat down with his back to Li Zhi. His hair was very good, straight down.


    Li Zhi finds such beautiful hair. Li Zhi''s hand moves skillfully on Ximen''s traceless hair, and Ximen''s traceless temperament is very special.


    Li Zhi didn''t decorate it, but put a lily in her ear, and then output a kind of bangs with layers, so the pizza is on the waist.


    Simon said worriedly, "my God, are you still well? You don''t make me look like a devil, do you


    Li Zhi laughs, "good! I''ll be ready soon


    After he stopped. Go to Ximen no trace in front of ah, shake your head and sigh, Ximen no trace nervous said: "so not good-looking?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "Oh, you are so beautiful. You are so harmful!"


    Simon no trace said: "why?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "when I see your soul is gone, isn''t that mutilation?"


    Simon no trace said: "Oh, I hate second brother. Why didn''t you leave for me then?"


    Li said with his mouth curled. But he was really wet in his heart just now, Simon traceless. I was a beautiful woman. After taking a bath, it was sweet.


    At this time, long ling''er was standing at the door in her pajamas, staring at Er''s joking brother and sister. Simon Wu Chen looked back, his expression was stiff, and then he said with a smile, "ling''er, are you awake? Do you think my second brother''s hair looks good for me? "


    Long ling''er glances at Li Zhi and looks at long ling''er. She looks at Ximen traceless''s beautiful hairstyle. At this time, Ximen traceless and traceless stand up for two beautiful laps. Long ling''er says, "it''s so beautiful

 Chapter 3409

    Simon Wu Chen heard this and said, "I''ll go and have a look, too!"


    She sat at the dresser and saw that. Is the beauty with enough temperament really herself?


    Simon no trace, left to see right to see, ran out, in your face kiss, and then looked at long ling''er said: "kiss your man, do you mind?"


    Of course, long ling''er doesn''t mind that the two brothers and sisters are very close. He is worried that you were not so angry last night. Li Zhi looks at the pitiful long ling''er and embraces her.


    Without waiting for long ling''er to be happy, she gave her two hard blows on her buttocks. Long ling''er had tears in her eyes, but she was very happy in her heart. Li Zhi forgave him.


    Li Zhi raised her chin and said, "ling''er, from now on, your body and mind belong to me. It''s feeling. I''ll beat you for the rest. "


    Long ling''er bit her teeth and nodded. I know Li Zhi nodded. He gave a kiss at the corner of Longyuan''s mouth. Ximen Wuchen said, "why don''t you go to a place where there is no one? Why are you still in front of me?"


    Long ling''er struggled shyly out and hid behind Ximen no trace. Li Zhi sat down on the sofa and said, "I''m going back in a few days. Will you go with me?"


    They said happily: "really? Great. Let''s all go home and have a good time. "


    Simon traceless I also said: "second brother, why don''t we go right away? Is there anything else? "


    Li Zhi nodded. "Lucia and the bull didn''t come to find themselves. He also missed them very much. He was going to go to the fairy forest first."


    Simon no trace can say: "second brother, what else can I do for you?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile that he didn''t want to demonstrate these things when he had to go to the fairy forest, and there was no need to hide them.


    Long ling''er said, "go to find the elf?"


    She remembers that she once saw the elf Li Zhi nodding. Yes, Simon Wuchen pulled Li Zhi''s sleeve and said, "I''m going to hear that the elf forest is very beautiful."


    Li Zhi thought that it would be OK to take them, while long ling''er nodded to one side. Li Zhi directly agreed to come down, joked for a while, and then the estrangement between them disappeared.


    At noon, Lin Na came to see Li Zhi wearing it, and then Longlin Erxin said that the two were not at odds yesterday? How good again.


    Simon no trace said: "your maid is coming. Hurry up, second brother!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "people don''t admit it. Forget it. I don''t want this kind of person who doesn''t admit it."


    "I didn''t deny it," said Lina


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "your grandfather said it. I have to make sure if I''m willing or not, or I don''t want it."


    Linna said, "you''re bullshit. I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    I see. Li Zhi''s face sank down. "How dare you talk to the master like this? Go and make tea for me!"


    Lina turned her eyes and said, "good master."


    Then a cup of tea came to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s structure is poor. Looking at Lin Na in high spirits, she says that this girl is so happy. Does she like to be abused? Li Zhi drinks a mouthful of tea and uses a lot of Lina. Her features are very delicate and her figure is very hot. It makes her feel hot. Lina is stared at by Li Zhi and says shyly, "Why are you staring at people like that?"


    Long ling''er''s eyes flashed, and when he heard Lin Na''s tone, he was coquettish. It was very dangerous. Li Zhi laughed, "can''t you see my maid? When I leave, I won''t be able to see it. "


    Linna was stunned and said, "you''re going to leave. It''s time to go back after nodding your head for so long. You''re my maid. You''re my maid."


    Linna was a little sad suddenly. She didn''t know what to do. Li Zhi said, "you are the granddaughter of pisius. I dare not make you a maid, or I will be scorched."


    His face fell and he rubbed the corner of his clothes, and his expression was stiff. "OK.".. You have a conscience. I wish I could be your maid


    "Shall we go to dinner?"


    Who knows, it''s best to meet shuijiaoyan who comes back after class. Everyone gets together. More boys are envious, girls are envious, and Li Zhi is cheeky. He can easily accept the eyes of these people.


    After all, now he is a legend in the college. If he leaves here later, he will never come back. When he came to zuixiang building, the boss got the instruction of Lingfeng and regarded Li Zhi as the second boss for a long time,


    During the dinner, shuijiaoyan heard that Li Zhi was going to leave. She was shocked and threw all the spoons on the ground for a long time.


    Back to God, he picked up the spoon and unconsciously looked at the food in front of him before he left the island. Is it going to go and not come back?


    Long ling''er looks white. Li Zhi''s little hand wrists his waist hard. Jiao Yan can pick it up, and the teacher won''t let it go.


    I really want this guy to tear off the bad smile on his face. Li Zhi takes a breath and covers longling''er''s thigh with cool air. Longling''er suddenly softens and lets go of her hand. Li Zhi should come back, but he doesn''t know when to answer it before going to bed. So the atmosphere on the dinner table is so cold. He has his own thoughts,


    Everyone is like this. Li Zhi turns his chopsticks and looks at some women with different looks. What''s the matter with him? Li Zhi couldn''t stand such a dull atmosphere and said, "you eat first. I''ll go to the toilet."


    Come to the toilet to open their pants are comfortable water, when the toilet door was opened, water Jiaoyan angry rushed over.


    Li Zhi trembled directly.


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "elder sister, what did you do when you came in?"


    Water Jiao Yan watching Li Zhi step by step approaching, but also to lock the toilet door.


    What''s wrong with this woman? Don''t you want to push yourself down in the toilet?


    Li Zhi stepped back and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Water Jiao Yan also don''t come over, in his body is to grasp and gnaw, said, "I want to kill you, I want to kill you, I hate you!"


    Li Zhi can''t laugh or cry. He is also a girl of twenty-nine. How can he make trouble like a child.


    Li Zhi pushed her away, "come on, stop it, stop it."


    But as soon as he stretched forward, he met shuijiaoyan''s chest. After he grabbed it, shuijiaoyan reddened and said, "you take advantage of me, you bastard!"


    "I didn''t mean to," he said


    He thinks this reason is far fetched.


    Water Jiao Yan stares at him one eye to say: "you all take advantage of, don''t want to eat to finish to run!"


    Li Zhi was helpless, "Oh? I didn''t get it


    Water Jiao Yan stares at him one eye to say: "then you are so cold to me, you revenge me?"


    After such words came out, her face turned red


    Zhi grins bitterly. In fact, at the beginning, he really wanted to play hard to get. But the girl deliberately let herself run at the critical moment


    He just dealt with shuijiaoyan in the opposite way.


    But then so many things happened, and Ling Feng was in love with him. Li Zhi couldn''t care for so many people. It''s not good for him to think about more women now.


    Shuijiaoyan stamped her foot and rushed into Li Zhi''s arms and said, "if you don''t speak, do you mean that you deliberately retaliate against me? How can you leave me like this in my heart?


    Nephrite into the bosom, this is still the men''s toilet, Li Zhi felt very exciting, he did not push the water Jiaoyan.


    That would be very hypocritical, in the face of such a beauty, if you can still keep quiet, it is still a man?


    He held shuijiaoyan''s shoulder and said, "I didn''t want to slip. I have to go. Anyway, I''m a member of Ximen family. I have some responsibilities to do."


    Water Jiao Yan hugged him and said: "then I''ll go with you!"


    Li Zhi smiles. Just as he is about to nod his head, he suddenly thinks that he is not ximenyu. His father''s family''s affairs, together with his previous deeds, suggest that they have a rebellious heart.


    Because it has been mentioned in the letter that the situation of the Dragon Empire and the imperial capital is very bad now. On the surface, they are working together to help the Aoyue Empire, but in fact, the water inside the imperial city is also extremely deep. If they are not careful, they will be destroyed as the dragon family.


    After all, they are emperors, and the people agree with them very much. In private, they have a strong power to fight with the news family. The outcome is still unknown. Li Zhi is sure that he will make a world shaking when he goes back.


    In this case, it''s not a good thing to take a few women back, especially long Ping''er. What should she do when she chooses er?


    Water Jiao Yan see he doesn''t speak, nose sour, tears all flow down, say: "you don''t want to take me to leave?"


    Li Zhi came back to touch her face and said, "it''s not that he won''t. It''s not possible. There are many things that will happen when I go back. If you stay in the college, there are students who need your management. Do you have the heart to leave them


    Water Jiao Yan also Leng Leng, really there are so many children, those students he likes very much, water Jiao Yan said: "don''t make excuses, you long ling''er and Simon Wuhen can go back with you?"


    Li shook his head and said, "no, they don''t go back."


    Li Zhi decided to keep the two of them here.


    When Li Zhi said that, shuijiaoyan had no excuse. She couldn''t say anything else.


    When they went back, a group of people looked at them with jealousy and hummed. Li Zhi didn''t take them back. He was afraid that they would be flattered if their emotions rebounded.


    Linna said to Li Zhi, "Li Zhi, you''ll go to my grandfather''s for a while, and he told you to come." Li Zhi said, "well? Why is that old man looking for me? Do you know? "


    Lina rolled her eyes and said, "can''t you respect him? Why do you call him old man? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you don''t understand that I respect him. I''m going to call him a dean or a great mage. He should be suspicious."


    Lina gave him a look. "Hum, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Li Zhi didn''t speak any more. He was just about to go to find PI Hughes. He wanted to ask, what was the place where they practiced last time and how to open it?


    After returning to the college, Li Zhi sent several women back first, and then went to pious.

 Chapter 3410

    Pious'' office is in a special two-story building. He has a laboratory on the ground floor alone. When he walks into a room in the laboratory, you don''t think it''s right.


    It''s a powerful border, and there are water elements and fire elements. Li Zhi directly breaks through the border and absorbs the border inside. Li Zhi absorbs the secret way while absorbing it. It''s really powerful. Is there another great mage in it?


    More than ten minutes later, Li Zhi went through.


    Then he heard the sound of breathing. Li Zhi immediately became evil. He followed the sound and opened the door. He was stunned by the scene inside.


    What did he see? The room was a mess, with elements of water and fire, but it wasn''t enough for him, because he saw that pictus''s clothes were all ragged.


    Li Zhixin said that the two of them breathed so fast on a woman''s body that they could not even stand up. Li Zhi was unbalanced. Pisius and a young girl made her feel too much. Li Zhi, why do you think this woman is young?


    Because the woman''s skin is very white and elastic, Li Zhi is not angry. Looking at their damaged skin and clothes, it should be quite fierce. After a while, Li Zhi feels that something is wrong.


    What''s wrong with them? They were very painful. After rushing in, they found that the prefix of pisius was full of sweat, and his expression was distorted. He floated up.


    It turns out that the woman below is shuilinglong''s great mage. He is also pale. Li Zhixin says that the old woman is really well maintained. A lot of people are still so young. When Hu Siping was daydreaming, he took his pulse and found that it was chaotic.


    Li Zhi discovered that the two men''s bodies were full of rich elements of fire magic. They collided in the organization of their bodies. The lawyer did not hesitate to absorb their magic elements with his internal power.


    After finishing these, the two great mages woke up. They both saw each other''s appearance through the storm, but they didn''t do much. Instead, they took out their clothes and put them on.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you two are too young to be like this. It hurts your health."


    It is estimated that he is the only one in the world who dares to make fun of them.


    Pisius''s angry face was red. If he was not weak, he really wanted to burn the boy to death. Linglong didn''t get angry. Instead, she said with a faint smile, "you''re Li Zhiba. If you''ve heard your name, you''ll kill the old lady. I''ll repay you tomorrow. "


    Li Zhi laughs, "how to repay?"


    I don''t listen to shuilinglong''s class. If you want to be cheap, you''re a son of a bitch.


    She Leng Leng, "ouch, you this kid really like Jiao Yan said the same."


    "That''s fine, you say. I''ll help you if I can do it."


    Li Zhi, with a smile, said, "this is what you said! Don''t be a liar. "


    He turned to the car and said, "how can you repay me?"


    Pisius said angrily: "smelly boy, do you want me to repay you? Isn''t my granddaughter cheated by you into being a maid? And he cheated me a thousand purple gold coins last time! "


    Li Zhi, with a smile and shaking his head, said, "your granddaughter is not qualified to do things. You have returned it to her. These are two things. Don''t mix them up! "


    PI Hughes said: "you have too many flowery intestines. Who can move you? Be careful, master water devil. Your granddaughter is so good-looking. It''s bad for this boy to stare at you."


    Shuilinglong shook his head and said with a smile, "you must have been abducted by him. This boy is a little bit of a playboy."


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes and said to pisius, "what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    Pisius got out of his chair and said, "I''m looking for you. Of course I have something to do. I heard that when you went to magic forest, you went outside the map?"


    Li Zhidao: "what''s the matter? Why should I tell you? "


    "I''m the Dean, you''re a student, you have to tell me," he said


    Li Zhi glanced at his mouth and went out. As soon as he burst out of the door, a small fireball roared at him.


    Li Zhi doesn''t look back and pats the past. Such magic can''t get on him, but who knows that the fireball is very flexible and easy to close and open it, and runs to the middle of his thigh. Li Zhi is very angry. This old man really dares to do it!


    He attacked his little brother!


    He dodged directly behind pious and kicked his ass. I''ve been fighting with you, so I know you''re very fast, because you''ve already turned on the forbidden spell protection earlier.


    Then the white light appeared from him. It was very hot in the room. The flash of high temperature burned everything in the room. Shuilinglong had already withdrawn from the scene and the white light flashed by.


    Shuilinglong looks at Li Zhi, who is still standing, with his feet stretched out.


    But pious disappeared. After a turn, he found that pious was inlaid on the wall. There was a human shaped depression on the wall. He was very curious. The walls were all made of steel. The depression was so strong, but could pious stand it?


    Why is there nothing?


    Shuilinglong looks over and finds Li Zhi motionless. However, his whole body was burnt black. Pisius came back to know that Li Zhi''s strength was a very skillful one. The strength ran into the wall through his body, otherwise she would be kicked to death, but she was kicked by a boy.


    Let him feel ashamed again, looking at Li Zhi, Li Zhi clothes were burned, but then he was a little jealous, good strong capital!!


    At the same time, he found that the glue on Li Zhi''s body could only be clothes on the surface, and he didn''t get any damage. Pisius thought that this kind of magic should not hurt his life, but there should be damage.


    But it''s not like that. Li Zhi does know that although pious''s magic didn''t hurt his body, the fire element in his mind reached out to his body. He was unable to move, and the fire elements began to gather continuously. After gathering for a long time, he resumed his action and watched pious stare at himself.


    He quickly put on a piece of clothes, Li Zhi scolded, "I said old man, you are too much. So insidious


    Pisius is a smile, "your boy''s skill is so high, I have discretion, can''t burn you."


    Li Zhi snorted, "I''m not too lazy to talk to you. You go on, you go on making out!"


    Shuilinglong said unhappily, "what are you talking about? Pious and I study magic. I''m not happy to let me out. You tell me what happened to you


    With a smile, Li Zhi said, "you have a good attitude. I tell you that we met the Dragon there."


    Pisius snorted, "who do you cheat? No matter how mysterious there is, there will be no dragon there. Although it hasn''t appeared for a long time, it won''t be there."


    Li Zhijian didn''t believe in the truth. Pisius said, "who believes you? What evidence do you have?"


    Li Zhixin said, of course, there is evidence. The necklace on his hand is given to him by Liu Yan. He can summon it, but he will not summon it.


    Li Zhi said, "if you don''t believe the evidence, it''s up to you. I ask you how do you know the place of Huoyanshan, and how can you open it?"


    "This is my secret. I won''t tell you," he said


    Li Zhi looked at pisius and knew the old man''s temper clearly. He could not speak if he didn''t want to. However, when the old man heard him mention flame mountain just now, his face changed. Was he also the descendant of flame mountain villa?


    Isn''t that related to Phoenix Villa? Li Zhi no longer asked, turned around and continued walking. Suddenly, he turned back and said, "water and fire can actually blend together. Just change the magic sequence."


    Shuilinglong and pisius looked at each other, and then patted their thighs. Yes, why didn''t they think of it? Easier said than done.


    There are many magic elements in even low-level magic. They have to be arranged with great mental power. Maybe in theory, these great magic masters are better than Li Zhiqiang,


    But they don''t have Li Zhi. The advantage is that their thinking is fixed. After Li Zhi came here, he was a magic base in the Dragon climbing world.


    Of course, he knows better. After he left here, Li Zhi went to the mercenary guild to find xiongba and asked him to get ready to go. When he came back from the elf forest, he could go back to the map of the mad dragon empire. Xiongba was very happy. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. His sister said that after Li Zhi''s return, his fate began to turn.


    And the hero wants to realize his dream of being a general beside Li Zhi. When Li Zhi comes to the magic building of the water system, it''s time for him to rest. All the time, it''s time for the girls to besiege Li Zhi and teach him. Some bold girls also come up to tease him.


    Li Zhixin said that he couldn''t bear it. At this time, Li zhipai came to the classroom. The last figure was Jun Jun, who was wearing a pale face like a withered flower. Everything in the world couldn''t attract his attention. He also sighed that ling''er had done a terrible job to the child!


    When he came to Junjun, the sudden shadow made him turn around and see Li Zhi''s smile. Li Zhi said with a smile, "what''s the beauty doing here? Come out with me for a walk. "


    Tone as relaxed as possible, a trace of sympathy in the eyes, if the girl found it bad, Jun Jun did not make a sound to stand up, went outside, Jun Jun stopped.


    Jun Jun said, "Lingfeng is gone, isn''t it?"


    Li Zhi wry smile, did not expect this child a mouth to mention Ling Feng, really let him suffer ah, you are careful to say: "you like her, even if you know she is a girl."


    In any case, Junjun is their friend, and this product is also caused by Ling Feng, which makes Li Zhi feel that this responsibility is also related to him. Junjun squats down with his head in his arms, and tears flow down. He says, "I don''t know, I don''t know. I''ll dream that he becomes Ling Feng and a woman in a moment."


    Li Zhi sighed for the child, squatted down on Junjun''s head and gently stroked him. Junjun cried silently. Tears were falling. She wanted to cry loudly, but she couldn''t cry out. Such crying was the most painful, which indicated that she was suffering to the limit.

 Chapter 3411

    Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder, "cry, cry, lend you the shoulder."


    In his heart, he pitied the child without any other ingredients. Jun Jun was sad and comforted by Li Zhi. He held his clothes in his arms. He didn''t say a word several times. Li Zhi patted him behind his back.


    Finally, Junjun started to cry after a heartrending roar. The cry was the cry of ghosts and gods. Li Zhi sent out a border. Otherwise, the whole school would be shocked. No child could cry like this.


    Jun Jun cried for more than two hours, and at last there were only drawers left, and Li Zhi could wring water out of his chest once. He took out his handkerchief and gently wiped it for him.


    See her two eyes are swollen up, softly said: "don''t cry, you know your world is not only love, you will also meet people who love you, believe me."


    Junjun was relieved and felt more comfortable. She found that she had been like this since she fell in love with Lingfeng. Then she said to Li Zhi, "thank you, Li Zhi. Your shoulders are very good. I thank you... I won''t cry like this in the future."


    Her eyes have the brilliance, because the bell wind she lost a lot later, she wants to find back.


    Li Zhi smiles. He believes Junjun won''t be like this in the future, and he won''t have any burden.


    Jun Jun opens his hand and takes a deep breath to the blue sky. After two turns, he suddenly waves to Li Zhi, "thank you!"


    Watching Junjun disappear, Li Zhi is in a good mood to help others. Li Zhi finds that the morning class is over. The students walk out of Li Zhi and look around and find shuijiaoyan.


    Li Zhi suddenly appeared beside her, "is class over?"


    Shuijiaoyan was startled by Li Zhi, but seeing that it was Li Zhi, she was very happy and said, "why don''t you walk soundlessly? I hate it!"


    Li Zhi laughs, "yes, yes! I hate it, OK? But I like you. "


    Shuijiaoyan said: "what happened to Junjun just now? She seems to have cried, but she looks very relaxed. She hasn''t seen her like this for a long time."


    Li Zhi smiles, "I just opened my heart and told her not to be like this in the future. She will be happy in the future."


    After Li Zhi said these words, she suddenly laughed very sunny. Shuijiaoyan looked at Li Zhi''s intoxicated eyes, which made her feel very charming.


    Shuijiaoyan said, "are you here to find me today?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "I''ll go to miqingling forest to tell you tomorrow."


    Water Jiao Yan Leng Leng a little helpless, said: "ah, long ling''er and no trace with you?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, if you want to go together!"


    Water Jiao Yan also showed surprise, but shook her head and said: "you go, I also want to go, but I don''t want to see you and others love each other."


    Li Zhi pinched her face and said, "little fool, right and wrong."


    Shuijiaoyan rubs her face and bumps into Li Zhi''s chest. She looks at Li Zhi white. She really wants to go, but now it''s the end of the semester. It''s a critical moment for the students in those classes to learn.


    On the other hand, she was a little afraid of him because she was so happy that after Li Zhi left, what would she do?


    They walked hand in hand on the road, facing the sunset, looking very romantic. Tomorrow may be another scene.


    The next morning, Li Zhi took Ximen Wuhen and long ling''er to the miqingling forest. The miqingling forest is not far from the Principality of America and Asia. They can arrive in a few days. They were very happy along the way. Apart from discussing the miqingling forest, the most important thing is to go home.


    Li Zhi didn''t know how to persuade them, but he didn''t let them go. He went to this road twice. This was the third time. It was very busy at that time. There were Lucia, Yu Feng and Manniu.


    More than a year.


    Unparalleled now don''t know how, Yu Feng go also no news, is also thinking about themselves, several of them through the forest, Li Zhiling Deng Ding in the mid air, think of Nalan Ruyue.


    I met here at the beginning. Long ling''er was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi smiles¡° Nothing. Keep going


    Simon no trace white, he said: "a look at her is to think of women."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s so smart. Yes, I''m thinking about women, you two beauties."


    Although Li Zhi is not telling the truth, he is still very happy, which makes the two of them very useful. After walking for a few days, I finally arrived. They were very happy, breathing the strange fragrance of the miqingling forest. Li Zhi looked left and right, thinking that there would be no sword coming out again.


    Just thinking about this, he suddenly settled in front of him, and Li Zhifa made something. If you are the leader of the team, you have to beat him.


    Li Zhi waved at this time to the front really out of the MI Qingling guard is you card.


    Nika said to Li Zhi, "outsiders are not allowed to enter the miqingling forest here."


    As if she didn''t know Li Zhi, Simon Wuchen pulled Li Zhi and said, "second brother, don''t you mean to come at will? But Xiaomi Qingling doesn''t seem to be very friendly to you. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "ah, she lost her memory. I''ll just knock her."


    Li Zhi hooked his hand and said, "Nika, come here."


    Nica said coldly, "who do you know? If you don''t go, I''ll shoot you with an arrow."


    "Isn''t that Mr. Li?" said a Xiaomi Qingling next to Nika? It''s the queen who says he''s free to come. "


    Nika glared at her, and Xiaomi Qingling did not dare to speak.


    lovely.


    Li Zhi smiles and remembers that Xiaomi Qingling was the one who accompanied him in the forest. He still has an impression of him.


    Nica once again raised the bow and arrow in his hand, but the others looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened to the captain. Seeing Li Zhi was like a different person. Or after seeing Mr. Li Zhi. With women around, they change.


    Li Zhi frowned, flashed and approached Nika like lightning.


    Nica panics and shoots out the arrow. Although Li Zhi says that the woman doesn''t know what to do, he saves several episodes on the keyboard and controls Nica.


    The other hand beat Nika''s ass hard, with a sound of Pa Pa Pa, looking at long ling''er, Ximen no trace and Xiaomi Qingling beside them, they were all dumbfounded.


    Nika blushed and yelled, "ah, dead Li Zhi! Die Li Zhi! You let me go, I''ll kill you! "


    I don''t know. She blushed like a red cloth because she was angry or shy.


    Li Zhi slapped her two more times, then put her down and said, "I know you. I''ll see if you can be willful in the future."


    What''s the matter with Li Zhixin? When did he like spanking girls recently?


    Nika covers her hot buttocks and wants to eat Li Zhi.


    She stares at Li Zhi. Li Zhi pinches her face and says, "don''t tease me so much. Do you want me to beat you?"


    Nika ran away. "I hate you! You old and new villain


    Nica said that. Long ling''er and Ximen stare at Li Zhiqi.


    They think Li Zhi and Xiaomi Qingling have something to do with each other.


    Li Zhi said: "how can I get tired of the old and the new? Please make it clear, or I''ll beat you."


    Nica said in a cold voice, "I''m not wrong. Oh, you have an engagement with the princess. If you don''t come for such a long time with a woman, you don''t take our miqingling clan in your eyes, and you don''t take the princess in your eyes."


    Seeing Li Zhi''s bitter smile, Nika said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what do you know? But it''s not within your jurisdiction. You''re not Lucia. You''re not the queen of miqingling. I''m surprised to hear that. Do you like me? "


    Nica breathed, and the other Mi Qingling was stunned. A little Mi Qingling could say, "I just said that Nica just likes Li Zhi."


    When she said this, people remembered when Nika was out of her mind.


    That''s what the kid said at the time, and Nika was angry.


    Nika returned to her mind and said, "I like your fart. Hum, I''m not so simple! Who likes you shameless son of a bitch


    Li Zhi raised his eyebrows and said, "well, do you mean Lucia has no eyes?"


    Nikalen, this is not right, and then ignore Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi, with a smile, takes long linger and Ximen Wuchen inside. He is already familiar with them. He doesn''t need to be led by others. Long linger doesn''t appreciate the beautiful scenery. Instead, he pinches Li Zhi and says, "Li Zhi, hurry up. Are you having an affair with the team leader?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "do you look like that? Do you think it''s ambiguous? "


    Long linger said: "just now he was jealous, I think you two are ambiguous!"


    Li Zhi, when he touches his nose, his heart is not stupid. He knows what Nika is thinking.


    He turned the topic and said, "Oh, don''t be jealous. Don''t ask these useless questions. How beautiful the scenery is."


    Long ling''er is not asking Nika.


    He Ximen no trace enjoyed the scenery here. He was just jealous, but now he didn''t look at the environment. The air here is very fragrant, and the green woods are really unforgettable.


    Especially the sound of the clear streams, which made people intoxicated, Simon Wuhen said, "we will sit here in the future. Can we live that long? "


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said, "well, maybe you don''t go back. It''s good to live here. It''s fun to have such a big miqingling forest!"


    Ximen Wuchen and longling''er look at Li Zhilong linger and say, "what do you mean? Don''t you want us to go back? "


    Li Zhi couldn''t help but didn''t know how to answer. At this moment, he heard the cry.


    Looking back, I found that Xiaomi Qingling, one of the MI Qingling, flew over. Xiaomi Qingling said, "I''ll take you there, or the queen will scold captain Nika when she knows."


    Xiaomi Qingling is very lively. He chirps about the scenery, but they forget to ask about it. Not long after, they went to the miqingling forest and looked at the rows of miqingzhi places.


    Li Zhi feels very comfortable. Besides, Li Zhi of Lucia, whom she has been missing for a long time, is very familiar here. Many people greet him cordially, and the guards nearby are sorry.


    It won''t be long before a familiar figure appears in the hall, not only Lucia, but Queen miqingling. Li Zhi goes online and says, "Your Majesty, long time no see!"


    He stared at the queen of miqingling, who was still so elegant and noble, and said, "can you bear to come over? Lucia thinks of you every day


    The queen of MI Qingling has a look. The west gate behind Li Zhi is traceless, and long ling''er is surprised.

 Chapter 3412

    Li Zhi said in distress: "I thought Lucia would come. It turned out that her majesty did not let the horse. You are too cruel."


    The queen said faintly: "Lucia is the future queen of miqingling. She doesn''t have so much time."


    Li Zhi turned left and right and said, "where is she?"


    In fact, the queen did not answer and said to Li Zhi, "don''t you introduce the two people behind you?"


    Without waiting for Li Zhi to speak, long ling''er and Ximen Wuhen come forward to introduce queen Mi Qingling. They are surprised and stare at Li Zhi. The power of electricity makes Li Zhi feel relaxed.


    What queen Mi Qingling knows about Li Zhi''s real identity is also the news inherited by long ling''er. Said that he forced longling''er Qiqi to crack.


    Now it seems that it is obvious that it is to capture people''s heart. Queen miqingling walked inside and said mechanically, "where is Lucia? Your majesty, don''t say goodbye to me


    Nu Wa gave him a white look and said, "why do you think so much about my family, Lucia? The girls around you are so beautiful. How can you miss our little Lucia? "


    "Yes! I want to sleep every day, and I miss you... "


    The voice of the last sentence was very low. Only the two of them heard queen Mi Qingling flash her eyes and said with a smile: "how many people have you cheated? Don''t give me the medicine. It won''t do me any good


    Li Zhi laughs, "doesn''t it work?"


    Looking at other people''s smile, Li Zhi knows that there are women who don''t like to listen to sweet words. Do you know whether they are fake or still like to listen to them?


    When it comes to the inside, there are only queen Mi Qingling and Li Zhi left in the room. After Li Zhi finished, he said, "don''t be idle, Queen. Let people bring up the Baihua brew."


    He cocked his legs and felt that he was not an outsider, but Simon had no trace. They were very formal. When they saw one, they were a little surprised to talk and laugh with the proud queen so casually.


    Because they found that Li Zhi and queen Mi Qingling didn''t get along like mother-in-law and son-in-law at all. It''s like sister and brother.


    Queen miqingling asked people to bring baihuaniang and cakes and said, "can I not prepare them for you? Little greedy. Don''t mention it to miss Simon and miss long. Just take charge of the house like him. "


    Ximen Wuchen and long linger nod their heads. They are both aristocrats. After a few words, they let go. Their temperament is outstanding. Li Zhi killed a bottle of Baihua brew in one breath, and then said, "it''s delicious. The wine outside is not so delicious."


    Queen Mi Qingling said, "I like it so much. Then you will stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "although wine is good, freedom is also good. Now this world is a fairyland, but I can''t stay here."


    The queen waved her hand. "I know you''ll say that. How do you want to come here this time? What happened?"


    She stopped and glanced at long ling''er.


    Li Zhi said quickly, "where is Lucia?"


    Long ling''er frowned slightly just now. After all, she is a princess of the imperial family. She is also very sensitive to political knowledge. Because of some problems of automatic filtering when she falls in love, Ximen Wuchen looks at Li Zhi anxiously.


    She knows a lot of things, and she knows who her father is. Are they all true?


    How to get along with the peasants in the future? Just as the queen was about to speak, their sister met with the door being opened. The green figure rushed over and stared at Li Zhi. There was water mist in her eyes. Lucia trembled and said, "Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhi stood up and looked at Xiaomi Qingling, who had not seen him for a long time. He was excited and opened his arms to hold Lucia.


    Lucia said, "I miss you so much."


    She kept rubbing around in Li Zhihuai. Li Zhi held her and said, "I miss you too."


    The two people''s eyes meet sweetly. Suddenly, Lucia puts her arms around Li Zhi on tiptoe and kisses Li Zhi.


    If there is no one.


    Simon no trace and long ling''er, complex looking at two people, some jealous at the same time, a little moved.


    After all, such a good thing is not so easy to disgust. The queen of MI Qingling looked at it and did not speak. She was also immersed in their joy.


    He knew that these two people were not together for a long time. It''s not likely that Li Zhiyi will be gone for a few months. I won''t easily get involved in the war.


    Moreover, this war can not be finished in a short time. If there is a fight within the wild dragon Empire, the war will soon escalate.


    At that time, it''s not clear whether the long family won or the Ximen family won. At this time, when Li Zhi and Lucia''s relatives were happy, the rough voice sounded!


    "Boss, boss!"


    Li Zhisong opened Lucia''s red and swollen lips. Manniu, more than two meters tall, came with two horns on his head.


    Lucia withdraws from Li Zhihuai, and then looks to Ximen. Wu Chen and long ling''er walk past with a smile. They met when they came to the Principality of MIA.


    Although it was opposite at the beginning, there was no need for it now. Li Zhixin stepped forward and hit the bull on the chest and said, "Hey, you''re a big man!"


    Then they held each other together. Li Zhi knocked the bull on the head and said, "I said if you''ve been trapped in your daughter-in-law for a long time


    Manniu touched the place where he was hit by Li Zhi. He missed it very much.


    "Manniu said:" I wanted to come a long time ago, but the Vajra is not bad and the Voldemort stick you taught me have reached the bottleneck, so I want to break through, but I haven''t broken through yet


    In the words, Li Zhi was very excited and looked at it. After the bull, MI Qing''s divine power was detected, and then he suddenly hit the ground with a palm. With a sound, the bull stepped back for several steps, and his blood was surging, and his face was red.


    Li Zhi nodded, "make progress!"


    Today, Li Zhi''s chaotic Xuangong is the third most powerful.


    Bull in no defense under his five success, and no injury, which shows that bull is very hard.


    After being praised by Li Zhi, the bull was in high spirits, and then he waved his ruling stick out, emitting the domineering green light, which made people can''t help but retreat.


    Manniu said happily: "boss, you try my Voldemort stick!"


    Immediately after that, he fought with Li Zhi, whistling wind to Li Zhi.


    Bang Bang sound inside the fruit plate. It''s all broken.


    When the queen quit, she said in a loud voice, "what are you two going to do? It''s too shameful to go out with me and fight these two guys!


    He used his living room as a martial arts training ground


    With a smile, Li Zhi doubled his speed. With a sound, the green light disappeared.


    And Li Zhi''s fingers are numb with pain, which seems to be worthy of artifact.


    After the skill of Manau has been improved.


    It has enhanced a lot of power. In the past, it could exert two levels of power, but now it has three levels of magic power. If this magic power is fully exerted, Li Zhi may not be the opponent.


    Li Zhi, who was not satisfied with the queen, appeared behind the bull, pointed to the bull''s acupoints, and fixed him with a Xuangong. Li Zhi clapped his hands. The skill of this acupoint was developed when he was bored, and he was also a Chinese. It''s very simple to study the skill of acupoints.


    And the world doesn''t seem to know the acupoints. The bull said rigidly, "I can''t move you. What magic do you have? boss! I can''t move! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s not magic. It''s acupoint lighting. Enjoy it. An hour later, it''s on. "


    The bull glared and said, "so long, please forgive me."


    When the queen came, she thought that Li Zhi used the magic of Miqing God to restrict the bull, but she found that there was no fluctuation of magic, Miqing power, or even fighting spirit on the bull.


    The queen said in surprise, "what''s this method?"


    With a smile, Li Zhi nodded and said, "it''s called acupoint pointing. If you don''t understand, you can try to untie it."


    When Queen miqingling heard that there was a little competition here, she nodded and began to study. Lucia and they also came here. This time, the bull created a specimen. After a long time of study, they didn''t understand what was going on and tried many methods.


    Simon said excitedly, "can I learn the second brother?"


    Li Zhi laughed, "of course, you can study for ten years."


    Simon traceless could hear him scratching his head. "Forget it, I''m not coming, I''m not coming! You are so good


    Li Zhi looked at Queen Mi Qingling and was helpless.


    This thing only the spirit of China can not understand, said: "or you come."


    "You see clearly!"


    He shot the bull with his fingers. The bull was soft.


    He had been paralyzed for a long time, and then talked for a while. Several people went to the miqingling people. This is a lake in the miqingling forest. They sat on the grass, and Lucia naturally had affinity.


    Besides, the distance between Ximen Wuchen and longling''er was drawn into the legend of miqingling people in a few words. In fact, what they talked about was all about Li Zhi.


    Simon Wuchen and long ling''er are talking about what happened to Li Zhi, while Lucia is talking about what happened to Li Zhi and them on the wild grassland.


    Lucia said, "are you going back to the Dragon capital this time?"


    You know, Mia is not far from miqingling forest. It''s only a few days away, but the wild dragon empire is far away. They don''t know how far it is, but it''s hard to see each other once.


    Li Zhi held Lucia in his lap and said, "yes, I have to go back."


    Lucia leaned on Li Zhi''s shoulder and said, "when can we see you? I''ll miss you then. What can I do? "


    Li Zhi bent over Lucia''s hair and said, "if you call my name in your heart, I can hear it."


    Lucia said anxiously, "you won''t forget me, will you?"

 Chapter 3413

    Li Zhi said with a smile, "no, I will forget myself and you."


    Lucia feels the heat from Li Zhi and shows a sweet smile. Long ling''er pulls the grass and looks at Li Zhi and Lucia holding each other jealously. She turns her mouth and says, "you know how to coax girls, stinky guy!"


    He had already known that the man was not his own.


    But it''s not right not to be jealous when you see him with others;


    As the sun goes down, the world becomes restless. Lucia is sitting in your arms and feeling the love of each other.


    Long ling''er gritted her teeth and sighed. She said to Ximen Wuchen, "let''s go there and have a look."


    Simon no trace nods and says that long ling''er wants Li Zhi and Lucia to be alone. Love can change a person''s life.


    Even if the heart is not comfortable, or for the sake of each other.


    After that, Manniu left.


    After all, it was the young man and woman''s time alone.


    After they left, the air became restless, and Lucia''s hand was on Li Zhi''s shoulder..


    His breathing became short, and his body twisted in Li Zhihuai. Such a signal, of course, is very clear to Li Zhi.


    After the big hand slowly slid down, Lucia called Li Zhi dimly. Li Zhi left the place with Lucia in his arms. The air was hot and dry. Long ling''er watched them disappear. How could she not know what they were doing?


    Pout a mouth to scold up, "big bad guy smelly guy!"


    Cursing, cursing, tears are flowing out. When the moonlight comes in, the house is the original movement.


    After wave after wave, Lucia was lying in Li Zhi''s arms, enjoying comfort. Lucia said, "I''ll go with you."


    Li Zhi patted her on the back and said, "no, no one will take you to be obedient this time."


    Lucia pouted and twisted her lips in Li Zhihuai. After a long time, she knew that Li Zhihuai had to be serious and no one could change it. She thought that since no one would take it away, she would balance it. If she wanted too much, she could go by himself.


    Li Zhi found her eyes turning around and said, "don''t make a bad idea. If you dare to sneak out, I''ll beat your butt."


    Lucia put out her tongue and said, "I can''t hide it from you. Can''t you be a little stupid?"


    Li Zhi put his arms around her waist and said, "ah, no, I''m your man."


    Lucia said with a smile, "yes, I love it!"


    All of a sudden, she stopped and looked at Li Zhi with a smile, saying, "you are the man my men and sisters share. I am a woman you belong to. Do you know that?"


    What else did Li Zhi want to say, but Lucia covered her mouth. She said, "don''t say it. I understand." you can have me in your heart.


    Li Zhi was moved to hold her, playfulness is a common fault of men, but he can''t change it.


    It can''t be changed.


    He wanted to take care of everyone and not let them be hurt. Lucia fell asleep in Li Zhi''s arms. Li Zhi went. He couldn''t sleep when he opened his eyes. After he left Lucia''s hands and feet, he went out in his clothes. A cool wind blew, which was very comfortable. He flashed to another yard.


    When I opened the door and went in, there were two people lying on the bed, long linger and Ximen Wuchen, both of whom were wearing pajamas.


    After eating ice cream for a while, Li Zhi covers them with a quilt and looks at them. Li Zhi sighs and caresses longan er''s face, hoping that those struggles will not involve the girl.


    When the two families were in conflict, long ling''er could do nothing. She bent down and gave a kiss in the middle of her mouth. When she looked at her heart, she gave a kiss on her forehead.


    Then he left. After Li Zhi left, they were smiling. What were the other room and the other women doing? He was uncomfortable. She was in a good mood that night just now.


    Even Li Zhi''s sigh was ignored. How startling it was.


    Although Simon no trace thinks that Li Zhi left him a kiss from his brother to his sister.


    But her heart is still very happy, some emotions can not control.


    She didn''t want to control it any more. Otherwise, she would sit quietly in the yard for a while. Suddenly, she thought of Queen miqingling''s charming appearance and her endless charm.


    At the beginning, he stroked the belly of Queen miqingling, which made them have a layer of ambiguity.


    But he also knew that the two had little to do with each other. After all, although they were the inheritance of life, they were really the children born with their own spiritual power and the ancient trees of miqingling.


    I don''t know if she''s asleep


    After Li Zhinan said to herself, her figure flashed better than the bodyguard. After that, Li Zhi went to Queen Mi Qingling''s bedroom. I remember that she also came here one night. Her eyes were opposite and her blood was boiling.


    After a while, Li Zhi shook his head and said, "no matter how attractive it is, you can''t touch it.".


    Just as I was about to leave, the clear voice of Queen miqingling came from inside.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Zhi was embarrassed and said, "Er, that, er... Then you had a drink. I didn''t expect that you fell asleep so early."


    At this time, the door opened and queen Mi Qingling came out wearing her hair and a cape. The mature information was fatal to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s saliva and thought, is this wrong?


    When he heard that the queen looked at her, he gave her a glance and said, "come in, it''s not the next time."


    Li Zhi thought, "how can I get in here? It''s still in someone''s boudoir that a single man and a few women live in the same room. "


    Although he wondered how the queen of youth let him in, he still went in. After a while, he found that he was wrong. This is not a boudoir, but a small living room similar to a reception room.


    The queen looked at Li Zhi''s disappointment with a smile, and seemed relieved.


    Magic general threw out the table, she said: "don''t think, little villain, think more is a mess." Li Zhi squints at him, muttering that it''s wrong not to think about it!


    The queen drank a cup and handed it to Li Zhi, saying, "this hundred flower wine is of advanced age. It''s more than 200 years. Try it."


    Li Zhi borrows the wine glass, and his finger touches the back of the Queen''s hand. The Queen looks at Li Zhi as if she didn''t notice.


    Li Zhi drank the wine and found that it was really mellow.


    "Does Lucia want to go with you?" she said


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take her away."


    Queen Mi Qingling stares at Li Zhi and says, "of course I know. Now your crazy dragon empire is in a mess. I guess you are in trouble. If I guess right, those two girls won''t go back with you, will they?"


    This is the place where queen Mi Qingling most appreciates Li Zhi. He attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    In order to save the girl, he can see it.


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "at the beginning, I promised to take them back, but I don''t know how to tell them. Now I must make trouble."


    "The queen said:" then you tell them well, they are sensible


    After Li Zhi and queen Mi Qingling had two drinks, Queen Mi Qingling said, "what''s your goal? Do you want this continent? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of this continent? I''m not interested in going back because I''m asked to. I should be more colorful when I go back."


    Queen miqingling nodded her head, thinking.


    He wants to know that Li Zhi is not a mediocre man. In the eyes or temperament are far more than ordinary people.


    It''s still a great skill to publicize, but what does he want to do?


    Queen miqingling couldn''t help saying, "what are you going to do? Are you just looking for excitement? "


    After Li Zhi came to the world with a glass of wine, he experienced a lot. He was not interested in fighting for hegemony, and he didn''t want to be an emperor.


    After all, when the emperor is still very tired, Li Zhi smiles, shakes his head and says: "stimulation is not all, my biggest wish is to be carefree between heaven and earth."


    After hearing this, the queen was stunned, then shook her head and said, "do you think this goal is easy to achieve?"


    Li Zhi laughed and said: "it''s not easy to achieve, so I have to work hard to cultivate, but no matter how high my cultivation is, I can''t resist the whole mainland alone, so it''s better to take the world into my hands, and then no one will bother me."


    Queen Mi Qingling smiles at Li Zhi''s casual smile. Does Li Zhi think it''s wrong? No one wants to be really carefree in the world, with superb strength. There must be backstage!


    Otherwise, it''s impossible. Li Zhi could have a sip of wine. He looked at the queen and said, "I''ve drunk too much. Can I sleep here tonight?"


    The queen lightly said: "Oh, how about I let the bodyguard blow you out?"


    But she thought of a special taste in her heart. Li Zhi vomited a breath of wine and suddenly leaned forward. Her face stopped in front of Queen miqingying. The distance between them was less than an inch.


    Queen Mi Qingling pretended to be calm, but there was a trace of panic in her eyes. "What are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi stares at the woman in front of her. Her skin is very good and there are no flaws.


    Lips with temptation, really want to kiss. His mouth towards the queen of finance, I want to I want to just when he is about to meet, but feel in front of a flower amazing queen has stood elsewhere.


    Looking at himself angrily, Li Zhi immediately reacted. This atmosphere is really misunderstood. Li Zhi embarrassed me and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Queen miqingling suddenly stopped him.


    "Stop."


    Li Zhi turns around and finds that the goddess Wang of Miqing is looking forward at the man. He is about to become a woman. His son-in-law''s human, he gently touched his face, lips are very warm and soft.


    Queen Mi Qingling looked at Li Zhi and said, "you''re my half son. This is a good night kiss. Don''t have another kiss, or I''ll turn over."


    Li Zhi felt the warmth on her face. She didn''t speak. She took a look at the amazing queen and disappeared. Li Zhi understood that even if the other party had a good feeling for herself, it was taboo.


    What should Lucia do when she knows?


    It''s all gone with the wind. This kiss is a comfort and a warning.

 Chapter 3414

    It''s also good for Li zhitan''s tone to bury this feeling in his heart.


    If it''s straightforward, it''s bad to watch Li Zhi disappear. The fairy queen stands still. Li Zhi is a man who is very attractive to women.


    He is handsome, noble, affectionate, and humorous. He admitted that he had been attracted by Li Zhi.


    From the beginning, after Li Zhi touched his stomach with his mental strength, their relationship was very delicate and taboo, which made people unable to extricate themselves.


    Li Zhi is out of control tonight, but the queen can''t be like this. This taboo, let alone in the fairy forest, can''t stand even on the mainland?


    Lucia can accept Li Zhi. She has other confidants, but she can''t accept her mother!


    You don''t know your man, do you?


    She sighed and turned back to her bedroom. It''s all memories.


    Spirit forest played with long ling''er and Ximen Wuhen for two days. They didn''t want to go when they saw such a beautiful place. After that night, Li Zhi was estranged from the spirit queen.


    It used to be a joke, but now it''s polite.


    The two subconsciously opened the distance, this change makes Li Zhi uncomfortable, this day is very sunny, the weather was not clear outside the rain, accompanied by long ling''er and Ximen traceless, chatting.


    Li Zhi was watching the heavy rain in front of the eaves, and Manniu was standing behind him. He asked, "boss, when shall we leave?"


    Before Li Zhi came, he had already arrived and went with him. Before they left, he had already come, although the elf forest was very beautiful.


    But she thinks the days with Li Zhi are more interesting.


    Li Zhi looked back and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t stay idle? "


    Manniu said with a simple smile: "although the food and wine are good, they are really boring."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "let''s leave when the rain stops!"


    I got excited when I was young.


    Looking at the heavy rain, I hope to stop.


    Li Zhi did not speak, but looked at the sky, his eyes did not have any focus, as if I did not look at the world in front of me, a lot of memories emerged, the memory of this life also emerged, and all the people in the world of evil star in the world of Fengshen, the world of Panlong all let him recall.


    I''ve been in this world for a long time. It''s not true to say that he doesn''t miss you, but fortunately, he''s a spirit and his body is still in the world of gods. Suddenly, he stood up and gave a sudden roar, which startled several chatting women and watched Li Zhi jump into the water and dance his sword. One read a poem.


    Although it''s a branch in his hand, Li Zhi''s pace is very strange. Li Zhi''s sword technique is Acacia sword technique, but there is no way to do it. It''s all from his heart.


    For the first time, birds sing together, for the second time, heaven and earth cry, and for the third time, heaven and earth mourn together.


    This sword technique is really addictive.


    Three women look at Li Zhi''s figure. You are thinking of him. At this moment, longling''er exclaims and looks at the sky. There are many birds flying in the heavy rain in the sky. They are crying in the middle of the sky.


    Unexpectedly, the rain in the sky was stopped. Even in the elf forest, all the Elves were not seen. They were very depressed.


    At this time, Li Zhi had already soared into the mid air, and there were more than a dozen of his shadows in the sky. The elves slowly calmed down and watched Li Zhi in the mid air. Unconsciously, Li Zhi was missing his relatives or lovers.


    The atmosphere is very strange, Li Zhi said: "acacia is endless!"


    All of a sudden, his figure just mixed, the branches in his hand after the last one hit, inch by inch of the painting. After the sword dance, the birds in the sky circled for a long time before they left.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that the heavy rain in the sky stopped, Li Zhi whispered: "it''s time to go, it''s time to go, the sun is shining on her, Li Zhi left with Ximen traceless and longling''er buffalo."


    Lucia nestles up beside her mother and looks at Li Zhi as they leave, with tears in her eyes.


    I took my heart away again today.


    She said, "mother, when can I see you again?"


    The queen often stroked Lucia''s forehead and said, "it''s all right. Soon, he said that if the two love each other for a long time, how can it be all the time? If you want to see him earlier, learn to understand everything! I''ll let you out of the elf forest then. "


    Lucia nodded, but Nika, who was standing behind them, had other thoughts. She was holding the elf bow in her hand, and her heart wavered. She didn''t know what was wrong. She didn''t say a word these days except for the conflict of meeting.


    In her heart, she wanted to stop thinking and be herself. But there was a sour smell in her heart. After a long time, Li Zhi and them disappeared.


    The fairy queen leads the people back. Li Zhi is more and more confused in his heart. Whenever the queen thinks she knows Li Zhi, she finds something wrong.


    Just now in the rain that set of swordsmanship let a person feel really too strange, the birds in the sky even cry together.


    These days, Li Zhi, they have come to the outskirts of the Principality of MIA. Ximen said excitedly, "Er, second brother, let''s go back to the imperial capital and stay for one night."


    Li Zhi stops. He should also tell them his decision. After Li Zhi stops, he looks at Ximen Wuchen and longling''er.


    "I have something to say."


    When long ling''er saw Li zhi''er''s face, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart and said, "what''s the matter? What''s up? Isn''t that a good thing? "


    Li Zhi said: "it''s better for you to stay in the college, my one..."


    Before he finished, longling''er said, "no, you have to take us back. How can you leave us here?"


    Simon Wuchen said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The situation is unstable. It''s not safe for you to go back. You''d better stay in the college.


    Long ling''er said angrily, "who are you cheating on? Who are you going to cheat! Even if the situation is unstable, it will not affect the imperial capital for the time being. Aoyue is not an opponent! "


    Li Zhi had no choice but to scratch his head. No matter how unstable the situation is, he can''t reach the imperial capital for a while. Li Zhi said, "don''t be naive. Now, alas, for the sake of interests, the Empire of Aoyue will be divided. I''m afraid that it will be antagonistic again."


    Long ling''er turned around and said, "I don''t care. I''m leaving. If you don''t take us back, we''ll go back by ourselves."


    She lost her temper. In fact, she didn''t want to separate from Li Zhi. Li Zhi rubbed his head and said, "go back to the dormitory first if you don''t quarrel."


    When they returned to the dormitory gate, they found that when they first arrived at the gate, two men came. The two men came from different directions, but they should not know each other. One went to Ximen no trace, the other went to longling''er.


    They made strange gestures.


    Then they each came to the side.


    The man who came to Ximen Wuhen and Li Zhi took out a letter and handed it to Ximen Wuhen, saying, "the letter from the master to the lady."


    Then he left.


    Li Zhiruo thoughtfully looked at the side of long ling''er, the man also gave him a letter, and then left.


    When they opened the letter, they looked very ugly. With a wave of their hands, the letter turned into ashes.


    Simon Wu Chen''s face changed after seeing it. Li Zhi said with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "See for yourself!" she exclaimed


    Ximen Wuhen throws the letter. It''s written by Laozi. It says that Ximen Wuhen is not allowed to come back, otherwise it will be dealt with by family rules.


    Long ling''er also ran over and looked at Li Zhi with hatred and said, "are you the ghost! My father won''t let me go back! "


    Li zhileng is stunned. Alas, Ximen Jue and longzhan have a tacit understanding?


    It seems that the situation will never be changed. Li Zhi squeezed long ling''er''s face and said, "don''t doubt me. I''ve wronged you. Don''t be angry. Like a frog


    Long ling''er knocked out Li Zhi''s hand. "You just don''t want to see me, do you?"


    Li Zhi took his hand and said, "how can it be? I really want to take you with me, but this time, will you listen to me? "


    Long ling''er looks up and nods in her eyes, but she is angry and doesn''t want to talk to Li Zhi.


    Unwilling to see him, Li Zhi sends them away. Long er goes back to the west gate upstairs. Wu Chen looks at Li Zhi and says, "second brother has something to say to you."


    Li Zhi nodded and asked Manniu to wait. Then he came to the corner of Ximen without trace. Ximen said in a low voice, "second brother, do we want to deal with the long family?"


    Li zhileng patted Simon''s traceless head and said, "I don''t know about this."


    Simon Wuchen heard Li Zhi say, "Oh, what should I do? What should ling''er do? "


    Li Zhi comforted, "if it''s OK, there will be a solution. Don''t think about it."


    Now the whole situation of the imperial capital can be seen clearly by a normal person.


    Simon''s family wants to rise, but now there is a balanced relationship, once there is a special action will move, Simon traceless said: "second brother, I''m not cranky, you can see, now everyone can see, he just pretends not to know, you should know linger''s mind, she is really serious about your heart."


    Li zhitan''s tone, he said: "OK, OK, more accompany her, you go upstairs."


    Li Zhi takes Manniu back to the dormitory. Manniu sleeps in her own room, while he goes to Fengling''s room.


    At that time, Li Zhixin was absent at the back of the college, and Manniu followed him. After dinner, they wanted to call long linger, but they didn''t know where they had gone.


    Li Zhi didn''t feel much about going back to the imperial capital. Yeah, it''s hard to say. If you want to stimulate it, it''s hard to say.


    Just as he was daydreaming, he suddenly felt a familiar fighting spirit coming straight at him. It was only aimed at him.


    So Manau didn''t feel it. Li Zhi looked at the woods nearby. Manau seemed to be aware of it and was asked, "what''s the matter? Boss

 Chapter 3415

    Li Zhi said to him with a smile, "I have something to do when you go back."


    Even though he would listen to Li Zhi''s words, Li Zhi''s sharp breath just now should be dangerous.


    Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "go back. It''s OK. It''s a friend."


    Manniu has matured a lot, which is very gratifying for Li Zhiniu.


    Li Zhi''s words made Manniu nod at ease, "OK, boss, be careful."


    With a smile, Li Zhi jumped up and walked towards the green woods nearby. In the middle of the sky, a dark shadow walked up the mountain.


    Before long, the shadow stopped at the top of the mountain and turned around. It was Li Zhi, a middle-aged woman, who said, "do you come out to play


    Female sword Saint light said: "you want to go?"


    Li Zhi nods. He is not surprised that the other party will know. It''s interesting that she doesn''t know.


    Jiansheng looks at Li Zhi as if he has found something on her. Li Zhi smiles, "do I look like my grandfather?"


    They all said, "no, not at all, but with temperament and smile."


    Li Zhi looked at her and said, "really? I have a question. Why are you with them? "


    Jiansheng shook his head, sighed and said, "your grandfather was as handsome as you are now, but Huaxin, I can''t stand that he has other women, so I can only turn against him."


    Li Zhi sighed, "do you regret it?"


    This kind of thing can''t happen to herself. Nvjiansheng shakes her head. "Regret, it''s not a pity. I guess I''ll leave him again. Well, it''s meaningless to tell you. I''ll give you something


    After that, he took out a silver necklace and gave it to Li Zhi.


    When the necklace started, it was extremely cold, emitting a strange light. Li Zhi said, "what''s this?"


    Only heard the sword Saint said: "this is the anti shock of God level soldiers, that is the defensive gesture. When you used thunder to chop me, it was this thing that split me back."


    Li Zhixin is very surprised. This is a peerless treasure. How can he fight back the enemy''s attack? Is there another one in the world?


    Li Zhi said, "why? It''s too expensive. "


    Li Zhixin is uneasy.


    The female sword Saint shook her head and said, "it''s fate. Don''t worry. I''ll protect both Wuchen and longlinger. Besides, the dragon family and Ximen family have secret power."


    Li Zhi thought that it was not enough to accept it, so he put the necklace around his neck.


    However, after listening to the words of the female swordsman, he thought that Ximen Wuchen was almost caught by the second prince of Aoyue. His wife said, "no one can protect him according to the Lord. If there is one, my little sister will be OK that time."


    The female swordsman suddenly laughed and said, "Oh? The day you first came? You didn''t do it that time, and someone did it. "


    Li Zhi''s face changed. So there were people around him at that time, but he didn''t feel it at that time.


    It seems that there are really many strong men in this world. The female swordsman waved her hand and said, "come on, let''s go. You can go back and see Li Zhi leave with a face of remembrance."


    When Xiong Ba and his brothers came back to drink, they saw Roy standing in the yard looking at me. The sky didn''t know what they were thinking. Xiong Ba said, "Luo Yi, why don''t you sleep?"


    Roy looked back at his brother and said, "I''m not sleepy. I''ll come out for a breath."


    "When will the young master leave?" he asked with a sigh


    Roy shook his head, then looked at the sky and said, "soon."


    Then she suddenly said, "here comes the young master!"


    Xiongba looked back quickly, and a figure came.


    When xiongba saw the visitor, he immediately saluted him.


    "Young master!"


    Luo Yi also gave a salute, and then stood aside, Li Zhi said faintly: "leave tomorrow. Xiongba, please inform your good brothers. "


    Xiongba immediately ran out of the yard like crazy, "yes! It''s the young master


    Only Li Zhi and Roy are left in the yard.


    After a long silence, Roy said, "please have tea."


    Li Zhiyue passed him and said faintly, "you call me young master."


    After Luo Yi poured the tea, Li Zhi stopped talking. Li Zhi said, "Luo Yi, young master, my shoulder is sore. Rub it for me."


    For Roy''s business, he has a knot in his heart. Roy puts his little hand on Li Zhi''s shoulder and kneads it gently, but he is unwilling.


    But he found that the temperature of his shoulder made her very comfortable. He remembered that he knew you little by little. They were not like this before. At that time, he was very lonely.


    I have some longing for Li Zhi, a joking man. Now they have changed their taste. Unconsciously, tears flow down, fall into Li Zhi''s collar, and then quickly touch Li Zhi''s skin.


    Let Li Zhi''s heart tremble for a while, there is a contract between them, Li Zhi can feel her mood is very confused.


    Li Zhi wants to forgive him. Nothing they did happened, but is it possible?


    What happened is impossible for him. He trusted him so much at that time that he couldn''t let it go. Li Zhi was upset. Throw off the hand on the shoulder, maybe it''s very powerful. Roy suddenly falls to the ground and looks at Li Zhi sadly.


    Li Zhi''s tone helps Luo Yi up, and Luo Yi seems to have no strength to spread out in Li Zhi''s arms at this time.


    They just held him in their arms and suddenly pushed him away. A strange light flashed in his eyes. For a moment, Li Zhi seemed to see the universe. Suddenly, her lips were entertained by something. Luo Yi lowered her head and said: "kiss you!"


    Li Zhi is speechless. He thinks it''s not right and he thinks it''s different. "


    He found that Roy was different. Roy said, "it''s getting late. Please stay."


    Li Zhi looked at her suspiciously and shook his head, "I''ll go first, and you''ll prepare yourself."


    And then disappear in the same place.


    Roy stood up and suddenly opened his mouth. A strange bead floated out of his mouth.


    She murmured: "well, one day you will forgive me, and I hope you will think of me."


    He caught the bead in his hand with a wave of his hand. As soon as he entered the dormitory, he heard the purr. The purr was too loud. If there was no sound insulation between the dormitories, I''m afraid many of them would have been chopped off.


    Li Zhi, who is smiling, suddenly smiles and thinks that this girl will definitely come.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door, I found that long ling''er was lying in the quilt. Li Zhi walked past, and long ling''er had a quiet smile.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "it''s true that my women sleep so well."


    Li Zhi couldn''t bear to wake her up. After taking a bath, she got into bed. He found that ling''er didn''t wear any clothes either. Li Zhixin said that she was trying to seduce me!


    Occasionally feel Li Zhi, close to the familiar taste, let him turn over into. In the arms of Li Zhi. Because I know you''re leaving the next day.


    So long ling''er is very enthusiastic. Even at the most critical moment, Long''er burst into tears in Li Zhihuai''s heart, "I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to leave!"


    Li Zhi''s desire stops. He holds long ling''er''s face and looks at the girl. He feels that he is a villain and makes the woman cry. He is very distressed that long ling''er holds her up.


    Long ling''er said, "don''t forget me. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Li Zhi patted his face and said, "my little baby, I won''t forget it!"


    Long ling''er said with a smile, "come to me now."


    Her words suddenly reminded Li Zhi of a word. He said, "well, one day I''ll step on the colorful auspicious clouds to take you back, OK? I''ll look for you in this life and the next! "


    Long ling''er''s smile is getting bigger and bigger.


    The happiness is incomparable. Time goes by slowly, but Li Zhi''s sleepiness doesn''t exist. Long ling''er falls asleep in his arms. When dawn comes, the departure also comes. Li Zhi pushes long ling''er, but long ling''er doesn''t seem to wake up.


    He didn''t want to wake up. He didn''t want to leave his face. He wanted to get up and get out of bed, but he found a pair of small hands around his waist.


    Long ling''er closed her eyes and said, "please don''t hurt my father, no matter what happens."


    Li zhiyileng, yes, yes, how could a princess born in the royal family not be politically sensitive? He knew that the emperor had been fighting seriously now.


    But all the time he pretended that he didn''t know anything. After a long silence, Li Zhi sighed and said, "I promise you, if things get out of hand, I will do my best."


    Holding Li Zhi''s hand, long ling''er makes it clear that she has got the answer. Long ling''er shrinks her hand into the quilt as if she is asleep.


    Li Zhi, leaning down, gave her a kiss on the face, looked back at him, and then suddenly waved.


    At this time, he had been waiting for him after dinner outside. When he saw Li Zhi coming out, he said, "is the boss going to start?"


    Li Zhi nodded, and then I took another look at the dormitory building. When I was about to go downstairs, Ximen traceless came out. When I saw Ximen traceless, shuijiaoyan was next to him. Shuijiaoyan came forward and gave Li Zhi a severe twist on his waist!


    "What for!! Leave a note and leave. If I didn''t ask no trace, would you really leave me? "


    Li Zhi begged for mercy, "no! No, no! No! I just don''t want to see you cry! "


    Water Jiao Yan said: "I will not cry, how can I be so fragile!"


    Looking at the sky, Li Zhi suddenly stepped forward. He suddenly kisses shuijiaoyan''s mouth. With a long kiss, Simon is jealous and pouts.


    "Me too!"


    Li Zhi smiles and kisses Ximen Wuchen on his left face. Who knows Ximen Wuchen suddenly turns around and his lips touch Li Zhi''s.


    Li Zhi looked at Ximen traceless in amazement. He didn''t expect Ximen traceless to look like this. Ximen traceless gave Li Zhi a white look, "let you take advantage of it!"


    Li zhitan''s tone said: "you go up."


    With that, he grabbed the bull and flew up. At this time, the upstairs window opened, and long ling''er stretched out his head and looked at Li Zhi, who had disappeared in the middle of the air. At this time, the Powerful Mercenary regiment at the east gate had already stood in line, waiting for Li Zhi to have a single role.


    There are also several luxurious carriages behind them. Luo Yi is in the middle of the carriage when Li Zhi suddenly appears with steamed bread. The mercenary fell on one knee.


    They said in unison: "see you, young master!"


    The mighty mercenary regiment is astonishing under such a situation.


    They all thought that the mercenary regiment was out on a mission, but now they are under the control of this young man. This is the big news in the mercenary circle.


    There are rules in the mercenary circle. If a mercenary regiment joins someone''s eyesight, they will no longer participate in the ranking.


    The original Powerful Mercenary regiment is level B, and it will soon reach level a, but it is estimated that there will be no more.

 Chapter 3416

    Li Zhi light said: "free."


    His voice spread all over the ears of everyone. Li Zhi introduced the bull to xiongba. They had a direct competition, but none of them took advantage of it.


    However, he soon became familiar with it. Li Zhi looked at the color and saw more and more people around him. He said, "let''s go!"


    The carriage then headed for the imperial city of the Northeast dragon capital. A family ran to it quickly, shouting and saying, "master! Master! Master! The young master is coming to the door


    Ximen mansion was boiling, and everyone was very depressed. The young master of Ximen family came back.


    At this time, the imperial capital is about to fly again, especially the maids who have been in the palace for the past two years. They are very flustered, especially those who feel that they have two kinds of beauty, and they feel that they can''t escape.


    However, I was relieved to hear from some qualified maids. Although the young master of the Ximen family had a bad reputation in the imperial capital, he was good to the servants in the mansion. He never touched the servants in the mansion.


    Dongfang Wan''er was talking with her two wives in the garden at that time. From a distance, she heard the servants crowing around. She hadn''t had a good sleep for more than two years.


    For fear that something might happen to the son outside, the woman sitting opposite him was a woman in her thirties. She said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mrs. Simon. It seems that the happy event in your family will be settled."


    She''s a right general. Tiewufeng''s wife!


    Their tie family and Ximen family are another woman on the same boat. They are similar to Dongfang Wan''er in appearance, but their temperament is by no means ordinary. They are members of Dongfang family and also Ximen Yu''s aunt.


    Just listen to her say: "this war disorderly matter, really can be lively!"


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "I said, younger sister, take care of Mrs. tie. I''ll pick up my son."


    She wanted to see her son now, no matter it was chatting.


    At this time, the news that the young master of Ximen''s family was coming back had spread all over the imperial capital. Some pretty girls began to worry, especially those little apples who had grown up for more than two years, and began to think that they would be destroyed again.


    Li Zhi is riding on a horse. He is wearing a robe of nobility. His black hair is tied at the back. He looks at his face with a smile. At first sight, he is a peerless young master.


    There are hundreds of people behind him. Every profession has its own mercenary regiment. Different from other mercenary regiments, all of his subordinates are managed by the army. That''s why his mercenary regiment has become famous so quickly.


    At this time, when he arrived at the gate of the city, there were a lot of pedestrians on the road. Seeing such a line, he avoided coming. The city buildings that were close to him made Li Zhi feel a sense of tenderness.


    He also knew that it was the memory of his body. As the earth shook Li Zhi, they came to the city gate. To a certain extent, it was the news that Li Zhi came back from the soldiers nearby. At this time, the city gate was sealed, and several cars were carrying the mark of Ximen''s family. At this time, Ximen in purple robes stood in front of him.


    Next to him is Dong Fang Wan''er, who is very excited. As soon as Li Zhi tightens the reins, his horse stops and the mercenary regiment stops behind him. Li Zhi dismounts and looks at Ximen Jue neatly. He is stunned and then walks over.


    Without waiting for Li Zhi to speak, Dongfang Wan''er pounced on Li Zhi and hugged him, "yu''er! Son


    Li Zhi was hugged by Dongfang Wan''er and felt his love. His nose was full of tears. There was no way to control his feelings. Blood was thicker than water.


    Dongfang Wan''er pushes aside and looks at Li Zhi carefully.


    Looking at the memory of the outline and brilliant eyes, as well as temper out of the momentum, she is distressed at the same time also know that her son grew up also know that suffered a lot to grow up.


    He caressed Li Zhi''s face and said, "how can my son lose so much weight? It''s very tired outside, isn''t it? "


    Simon Jue saw more and more people around him and said with dignity, "OK, OK, are you two finished?"


    Dongfang Wan''er let go of her hand and turned to Ximen Jue. She looked at the two familiar people all the time, as if she had just woken up and said, "son, I''ve seen my father and mother! I''m in good health. "


    Ximen Jue looked at the mercenary regiment behind Li Zhi, nodded and said, "let''s go back."


    ¡­¡­


    A beautiful woman persuades her daughter to say, "yun''er is obedient. She goes to Ximen''s house with her mother. I hear that their young master has come back."


    The girl had a lot of whips on her head.


    He looks very beautiful and has tight skin. Nangong Yun doesn''t give face at all, "I won''t go! I feel like vomiting when I see that man. That''s scum. "


    The woman said anxiously, "what are you talking about? He''ll be your husband in the future. You''re going to see him. "


    Nangong Yun said, "that''s what you said. I''m not going. You are willing to marry. Who is willing to marry? Who is willing to marry? "


    The woman said, "are you going to piss me off?"


    She glared at nangongyun. Nangongyun''s mother turned over and put her arms around the woman''s neck and said, "mother, you all know ximenyu. What kind of person will marry me to him? That is to push me into the fire pit?"


    The woman patted her little hand and said, "there''s no way. It''s your father''s engagement. You can''t get married."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yun was very angry. Of course, he knew that the marriage of the upper class was necessary. Nangong Yun held the woman in her arms and said, "I won''t marry. If I don''t marry, I won''t! Do you have the heart to see your daughter suffer? "


    The woman sighed and said, "well, I''ll tell your father, but I have to go now."


    Nangong Yun said reluctantly: "good! It''s very kind of you! I''ll go and see that disgusting guy. I don''t want to eat at night! "


    A trace of pity flashed through the rich woman''s eyes and sighed, "OK, OK! Go and dress up.


    She knew that she would not be able to get out of the marriage. After all, it was a family affair.


    Nangong Yun said, "do I still dress up? I''m so beautiful, that guy''s eyes show up! "


    The woman patted him on the head and said, "no, it''s not nice to dress like this. After all, I want to see my elders."


    Nangong Yun goes back very reluctantly.


    Nangong Yun asked his maid to help him dress up. At this time, the door opened, and a teenage boy came in. He said, "Congratulations, third sister. I heard that you are going to see your brother-in-law!"


    This is Nangong sword, Nangong Yun''s brother.


    Nangong Yun said, "what''s the matter? How can I deal with that guy?"


    Nangong sword said with a smile, "that''s my idol. The princesses dare to be together! Why are you hitting me


    He was suddenly hit by Nangong Yun, who said, "you are not good at your age now. Do you believe me to tell Dad?"


    Things between nobles are like that. It''s normal for my younger brother to learn this,


    "Don''t you tell me you can''t be afraid of you?"


    All of a sudden, he said with a smile: "in fact, I tell you, elder sister, today I see the future brother-in-law''s long tut Tut, really handsome! Ah, I''d like to tell you that I''m wronged to marry you! "


    Nangong Yun jumped up and hit Nangong sword, "what do you say? How could I have wronged him, his straw bag? "


    Nangong Jian said, "third sister, why do you talk like that? I tell you the truth, he''s not the same. He''s very powerful. There are hundreds of experts behind him. "


    Nangong cloud suddenly didn''t say, "you''re still young. You don''t know what it means. Do you know? Don''t follow him


    Nangong Jian added two more sentences, and obviously didn''t agree with this remark.


    Seeing his eyes turning around, Nangong Yun said, "what are you talking about? Are you not satisfied with me? "


    Nangong sword said immediately: "no, no! I''m satisfied. I want to see him. Can I help you with him? "


    Nangong cloud''s eyes turned, "Oh... OK, you see how I treat him today!"


    There was a twinkle in her eyes.


    It seems that we have expected that ximenyu will not come to a good end.


    At this time, the Ximen family is very busy because of Li Zhi''s return. When they arrive, you and your family will come out and kneel down to greet each other. Anyway, it''s good when you were a child.


    As for the overlord, they are arranged to the training ground. The only people who can compete with Li Zhi are Manniu and Luo Yi. When they see Xi menjue under Luo Yi''s eyes, they jump.


    Fortunately, he is also a well-informed person who can know that Roy is extraordinary.


    Dongfang Wan''er took Li''s hand and came to his original room. She said, "this is your old yard. I ask someone to clean it every day. My mother has made a lot of furniture for you. What can I do for you?"


    Of course, Li Zhi was moved. He said, "thank you, mother!"


    He thinks this feeling is very good. Take a look at the courtyard, eh... It''s too luxurious. Is it the most expensive courtyard in Ximen mansion?


    The courtyard is full of flowers and birds. It''s very beautiful. There are also pavilions, flowers, birds, fish and insects. After Li Zhi entered the room, he was pulled by Dongfang net. Roy''s in the yard.


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "don''t leave when you come back this time. My mother has been missing you so much!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "sorry... Niang..."


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "well, I heard that you are very romantic and happy outside. Didn''t we bring back a daughter-in-law for my mother?"


    Li Zhi scratched his head, "well, they are busy!"


    All of a sudden, he felt very strange. Why didn''t anyone come? "


    Yu Feng is in the family, and Lucia is in the forest. Ling Feng and you go back to the church. Sibi can''t find her. She''s still in the ice. Shuijiaoyan and long linger are in the college.


    Dongfang Wan''er said: "well, well, you are not young. Hurry to get married with the little girl of Nangong family. The little girl has been back for some time. We have discussed and let you two get married early."


    Li Zhi''s scalp is numb. How can he get married as soon as he comes back?


    However, it seems that life is not easy to come back. Nangong Yun doesn''t have a good impression of himself.


    Besides, they had no feelings. Li Zhi said helplessly, "Oh? Mother! Are you in such a hurry to have a grandson? You are still like a little girl

 Chapter 3417

    Dongfang Wan''er was so happy by her son that she said, "this kid''s mouth is really sweet, but I''ll calculate for you. I gave birth to you at the age of 17. You''re 21. I''m in my thirties. Everyone else has grandchildren at my age! Look at me again


    Li Zhi immediately said: "mother, the Nangong family''s three ladies are not good to me. How can I live in the future?"


    Dongfang Wan''er looked at Li Zhi and said, "well, my mother didn''t dare to say that before, but now, that girl must be fascinated by you. Who made my young master look so handsome?"


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "get get, she is willing to marry! I don''t care


    Li Zhi thinks that political marriage is such a thing. If he really doesn''t like himself, he should stay at home, even if he has no real name.


    At this time, someone outside said that the Nangong family had come. Dongfang Wan''er said, "well, well, I just came to see you. My daughter-in-law who hasn''t been there."


    Manniu, when Roy is following Li Zhi in the living room, Li Zhi finds a noble woman with a lady sitting next to him and chatting with Ximen juemu.


    There was also a boy in his teens, with his eyes dripping.


    Li Zhi thinks that this is Nangong Yunhe''s different from her impression. At this time, she turns her eyes.


    Li Zhi stepped forward and said, "aunt, long time no see, still so beautiful."


    In fact, he forgot what the girl looked like? Nangong''s wife saw a false eye, and her eyes flashed bewilderment.


    Just surprised of say: "small Yu son how become this appearance, aunt all can''t recognize."


    Mrs. Nangong looked at Li Zhi, looking at his calm temperament and calm smile.


    This shows that this child is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Ximenyu, who has been out for more than two years, is different.


    Li Zhi turns his head and suddenly looks at Nangong Yun, "sister, how are you recently?"


    Nangong cloud glared at him. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    In fact, Nangong Yun was also very surprised, but he couldn''t say it. His impression of Li Zhi was deep-rooted. Nangong Jian ran over and said, "why didn''t my brother-in-law say hello to me?"


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "Oh, little sword? How big are you?? Come and shake your hand


    Nangong sword reaches out his hand and smiles at Li Zhi. As he holds Li Zhi''s hand, there is a magic wave on his hand.


    Li Zhi laughs in his heart that this boy is an intermediate magician, and he''s also a water expert, which is good.


    Suddenly Nangong sword called out, "ah!!! So cool, so cool! "


    He had a window on his hand.


    Li Zhi pretended to be concerned and said, "Oh, what''s the matter with you, Xiaojian?"


    He just wiped the magic away with a wave of his hand.


    Nangong sword looked at Li Zhi admiringly, "you are so powerful!"


    In fact, he didn''t know why he was attacked by magic, but he knew it must be the future brother-in-law.


    Nangong Wan''er is a great magician. He is very happy to see his son''s performance. He didn''t expect that the child''s progress is so great, so he said, "well, yu''er, don''t bully Xiaojian. Go and have a look with your sister Yun. Let''s talk about something."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK! Come with me, sister


    Nangong Yun walks like a lady, while Li Zhi leads Nangong Yun out. Nangong Jian follows him all the time. He doesn''t forget that the third sister wants to cure the future brother-in-law.


    But he also vaguely felt that his sister was not someone else''s opponent.


    Out of the hall, Nangong Yun, who was a lady with small steps, stretched out and said, "I''m suffocating!"


    "Waste! Dare you come with me? "


    Li Zhi looked at Nangong Yunxin, "this girl is very interesting."


    Hearing Nangong Yun scolding Li Zhi, Manniu immediately said, "boss, do you want to kill her?"


    Nangong Yun feels that her blood can''t flow, and the cold murderous air surrounds her. She doesn''t know how this simple and honest Tauren has such a strong bloody air!


    How many enemies did Manniu kill with Li Zhi at that time?


    How fierce is the murderous spirit on your body!


    Moreover, he is different from Li Zhi and does not understand convergence.


    Li Zhi laughs, "get it! A child forgives her


    On the contrary, this sentence is killing Nangong yunqi.


    Nangong Yun glared and said, "you come with me, you come alone!"


    With that, he walked back, and Li Zhixin said that he was really a man.


    He waved his hand to Roy and bull and said, "stay here. Your young master has gone to tease the future lady."


    Then he left. How big is the Ximen family? The Ximen family''s mansion is very big. Behind it are women''s yards, and there is a big garden.


    In addition to the Imperial Palace, only the garden of Ximen family is the largest among all the mansions. Li Zhi''s breath comes from him after nangongyun.


    Li Zhi found that this was a swordsman level, but he didn''t reach the level of great swordsman.


    In the bamboo grove, Nangong Yun stops and looks at Li Zhi provocatively. Li Zhi stares at her and says with a smile, "sister, what advice do you have when I come here?"


    Nangong cloud looked at him with disdain and said, "you''re a waste and deserve to call me sister."


    Although this person looks good, but the image of nest bag has penetrated into her heart.


    With a smile in his eyes, Li Zhi takes two steps. Nangong Yun and he have only one step. He can already smell the fragrance of Nangong Yun.


    Nangong Yun doesn''t move. In his opinion, this man is a straw bag. He was just an intermediate soldier two years ago, and he must be no better now.


    Li Zhi smiles in his heart.


    Feel the rebellious appearance of Nangong Xiangyun.


    Nangong cloud said haughtily: "listen! Simon Yu, I tell you, I won''t marry you! Don''t daydream


    Li Zhi looked up and down at her body and said, "are you too narcissistic? To tell you the truth, I really can''t look up to you at this level. I can''t look at your skin black, and I can''t even look at your chest without your buttocks. Although it''s not as ugly as the edge, it''s not too bad. "


    Nangong Yun''s face is going to be blue. The cannibal stares at Li Zhi and gnashes his teeth and says, "OK, then you go to tell your father to give up the marriage!"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "I can''t be the master of marriage. If my father forces me to marry you, I can''t help it! "


    Nangong Yun said, "I will not marry you even if I die."


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "OK, just tell your own father."


    Before Nangong Yun finished, he said, "I''ll go, but before that I''ll hit you!"


    After that, he kicked Li Zhiyao.


    Just when Nangong Yun was elated, she suddenly felt that her ankle was caught. Li Zhi''s big hand grasped her hard, but she couldn''t move. Li Zhise felt her little foot, and on her smooth calf, it was very symmetrical and energetic from under the skirt.


    Nangongyun stares at Li Zhi, shocked, "let go!"


    She didn''t expect that such a quick response could be expected from this straw bag.


    Li Zhi laughs and sends it to the door. How can I put it?


    He boldly touched the half leg, Li Zhi intoxicated said: "very slippery, feel good."


    Nangong Yun felt humiliated, "I''ll kill you!"


    A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand with light blue light. Li Zhi yelled, "do you still want to murder me?"


    Then he soared into the air, and the bamboo behind him was cut off. To be honest, even if Li Zhi stood in the same place, Li Zhi would be fine.


    Seeing Li Zhi, he easily dodges his own. Seeing Nangong Yun''s heart of winning, the sword attacks Li Zhi faster.


    And Li Zhi then suddenly used the strange pace of the 18 roll of the Earth Dragon, looking at the bumpy, but every time he would easily avoid the other party''s attack, playing this little girl is good.


    Li Zhi laughed and touched his hands uneasily in nangongyun. He touched his buttocks and legs all over.


    In fact, nangongyun''s figure is as unbearable as Li Zhi said?


    It''s not as hot as Youyou, but it''s also very good.


    Nangong Yun thinks that Li Zhi''s touch is embarrassing. She soon finds out that Li Zhi is just playing with her. Otherwise, no matter how lucky he is, he can''t escape the attack so quickly.


    The more he beat, the more he choked. Looking at Li Zhi''s bad smile, he suddenly threw his sword to the ground, "you bastard, I won''t fight."


    Then the voice of Nangong sword came, "sister, I''ll help you!"


    Then the big water polo hit Li Zhi. Li Zhi dodged the water polo and hit Nangong Yun.


    She looked at Nangong sword angrily and said, "what are you doing?"


    Nangong sword was about to run and said, "I didn''t mean to!"


    But he has been caught by nangongyun.


    Nangong Yun was angry by Li Zhi and lost his mind.


    Sword back beat Nangong sword''s ass hard.


    "You helped the bastard bully your sister!"


    He screamed bitterly at Nangong sword. When Li Zhi found that there was a cold sweat on Nangong sword''s head, he said, "OK, if you can''t win, what can I do with your brother?"


    He took nangongyun''s hand. Nangongyun woke up and said, "it''s none of your business. This is my brother!"


    Looking at her brother in a cold sweat and swollen buttocks, she was distressed, but she didn''t admit defeat.


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "OK, if you want to go out, take it out on my brother?"


    Nangong cloud Leng Leng, "what, brother? Do you have a brother? "


    Li Zhi lowered his head, patted his pants and said, "my brother is here!"


    Nangong Yun instinctively followed his hand''s eyes and suddenly blushed. He kicked Li Zhi''s two legs, between them.


    Li Zhi''s legs clamped Nangong Yun''s feet, "Oh, you dare to bully my brother!"


    Nangong sword yelled, "ouch, ouch, I''m not suitable for watching! Sister, brother-in-law, take your time! "


    Then there was no shadow.


    Nangong Yun struggled twice, but she was caught by Li Zhi and couldn''t reach out.


    He looked at Li Zhi''s smile.


    Li Zhiduo was intoxicated. Suddenly, he realized where his legs were?


    After all, she was a big yellow girl. She was almost dizzy with anger. She cut Li Zhi''s neck with a sword and said, "I''ll kill you!"


    There''s no room for this sword. For Li Zhi, Nangong Yun doesn''t look at him these days. There''s no threat to him. He doesn''t see any action. He suddenly grabs Nangong Yun''s wrist, as if he took it.


    Li Zhisong''s legs suddenly forced. Nangong Yun was held in his arms and said, "a girl doesn''t look like she''s staying at home."

 Chapter 3418

    They decided to look at each other''s face. The distance between the two faces was less than an inch. After ten seconds, Nangong Yun woke up and struggled. Suddenly, Li Zhishu gave a cry.


    There''s no way.


    His concentration is not good, Nangong cloud curve is good, twisted in his arms, suddenly brother does not want to, Nangong and body a stiff, face also red.


    He knew what it was that touched his body.


    Nangong Yun lowered his head and said, "let me go!"


    She gave in, afraid that a bad one would be punished by this beast.


    Looking at the flame of Nangong cloud, Li Zhi began to laugh.


    You can''t be cured, little girl. Li Zhisong starts. Nangong Yun is free.


    However, Li Zhi suddenly felt a gust of wind coming. He suddenly dodged, and Nangong Yun''s foot stepped on the ground.


    She said fiercely: "won''t you let me? Can you die if you step on it? "


    Li Zhi smile, "OK, you step on it."


    He held out his foot.


    Nangong Yun is not polite. He tramples on Li Zhi''s feet. Then the whole person jumps on Li Zhi''s feet.


    Li Zhi suddenly asked, "are you satisfied?"


    His eyes are constantly floating on nangongyun''s body. This little guy has just been wet by her brother''s coat.


    I''ve seen the underwear inside.


    Nangong Yun nods. She suddenly feels that Li Zhi''s eyes are not right. Then she finds that she''s gone. She puts down her hand, straightens her chest and stands in front of Li Zhi.


    "Look! Do you still say that I have no chest and no bottom! "


    Can seduce this action let Li Zhi a Leng, then shake his head, smile.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "aren''t you cold?"


    When the cool wind came, Nangong cloud in wet clothes couldn''t stand it and shivered.


    Nangong Yun said, "you should find a dress soon! Sex wolf


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you know I''m a sex wolf. You know that sex wolves like to wear no clothes."


    Nangong Yun stares. Li Zhi''s running out makes people laugh. The backyard is full of women. Just lock up and take a dress. At this time, a voice comes.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    Li Zhi and Nangong Yun frown. What does longzhan come for.


    When he thought about it, should dragon war be a crime? But it''s impossible to shake your head.


    It''s estimated that the matter between long linger and him in the college has come back.


    In his mind, Li Zhi went over it and then pulled up Nangong Yun.


    Chaos Xuangong runs around her.


    Water vapor rises, and Nangong cloud covers the water system.


    After a while, her hair and clothes had evaporated. Nangong Yun was surprised to see Li Zhi.


    In this person, besides his eyes and noble spirit, I can''t find the appearance of a dandy.


    The strength is unfathomable, and the look and tone are happy.


    Li Zhi pulled him and said, "what else can I do? Let''s go. "


    The emperor came and was dragged half way by Li Zhi before Nangong Yun reacted.


    After shaking off Li Zhi''s hand and following him into the hall, I found a man in emperor''s clothes. He achieved the theme, while Ximen Jue sat on the chair beside him.


    Li Zhi didn''t pay homage, but looked at the dragon war of the dragon war, looking at his memory, although he had an impression of the dragon war.


    But when he saw longzhan, he was still stunned. This thin faced middle-aged man, who was in his fifties but had gray hair, was extremely powerful.


    The eyes are not big, even turbid, but occasionally show a trace of light, which makes people feel scared.


    Li Zhixin said that he is worthy of the emperor''s heart, which is not simple. Hum! Li Zhi did not despise him in any way.


    Dragon war is not calm, although there is a secret newspaper to describe the things that shocked him, a very low-level intermediate soldier two years ago has been immeasurable.


    The strength of the former is more than twice that of the former.


    At that time, he was not sure, but after he met Li Zhi, he found that the other side was so calm.


    To his surprise and sense of crisis, Simon''s family has such a son.


    Generally, the two of them thought of each other. Gongyun also said hello to longzhan. Ximen juezhi said, "if you don''t salute your majesty, you little beast!"


    Li Zhimei tip a pick, bow body said: "see your majesty."


    Longzhan suddenly said, "ximenyu! Do you know sin? "


    The atmosphere in the hall solidified. No one thought that he would be in trouble at this time.


    The cold sweat on Li Zhi''s head came out.


    The spirit is in front of him. More than ten experts in front of longzhan have aimed their momentum at Li Zhi. Li Zhi feels his own strength. They are all above the level of great swordsman.


    What''s more, the feeling of longzhan to Li Zhi is unfathomable. It''s absolutely not. On the surface, the great swordsman was oppressed.


    But he said in no hurry: "I don''t know. Please tell me."


    Long Zhan said coldly, "have you forgotten what you did to my princess linger? I want justice for her! "


    Li Zhi didn''t care and said, "Your Majesty is wrong. Linger and I love each other. How can I be bad to her?"


    Long Zhan looks at Li Zhi''s eyes, and his indifferent eyes make him kill.


    Reincarnation looked at Ximen Jue and said, "Ai Qing, your son escaped from prison two years ago. I want to take him down. Do you intend to see him?"


    Ximen Jue stood up and said, "I dare not have an opinion, but yu''er and princess ling''er love each other. Many people in the college can witness it."


    Long Zhan''s face changed, and he burst into laughter. "Well, I said it was just a misunderstanding. Recently, I tried to test yu''er. I didn''t expect that yu''er''s strength was improved so much. In the future, we are in laws!"


    Ximen Jue stood up and said, "Your Majesty, since childhood, Xiao''er has had an engagement with the third lady of Nangong family. Will this hurt the princess?"


    Long zhanpi said with a smile: "of course, I know it. I''m just the right wife. She is also willing to be wronged."


    He snorted, secretly scolding the useless girl in his heart.


    Simon Jue took the opportunity to say, "even so, it''s better for your majesty to choose a day. Well... Let the dog marry the lady of Nangong family? "


    Longzhan now everyone knows the ambition of the Ximen family, and has accumulated enough strength. Nangong family and Dongfang family have allied with them.


    The Beitang family has always been neutral, and none of the four families is used by him, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Long Zhan said, "OK, let''s go to the beginning of next month. It''s the harvest festival in the imperial capital, and it''s such a good day. "


    Nangong family and Ximen family can''t stop the alliance. At present, it can only be like this.


    Nangong Yun takes a breath. He hears that he will add some ximenyu next month. It''s only one month. He can''t accept it. When he comes back to explain, he finds that longzhan has gone.


    When long Zhan left, Li Zhi sighed with relief.


    Just now, there was too much internal pressure, plus more than ten experts behind him, which made Li Zhi have no strength.


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "Mrs. Nangong, please stay here today. I''ll cook myself. Let''s have a good meal."


    Nangong cloud has been floating in her eyes. This girl will be her daughter-in-law in the future.


    Mrs. Nangong said with a smile, "that''s a good thing. I won''t refuse. Let''s go together and I''ll learn two moves. I''ve heard that Mrs. Simon''s craftsmanship is superb."


    Li Zhi is dizzy when she smiles and shakes. She has a good figure.


    Is nangongyun as big as his mother?


    Nangong''s wife and Dongfang Wan''er went to the kitchen hall, leaving only Nangong Yun and Li Zhi.


    Nangongyun said, "I won''t marry you!"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said with a smile, "if you want to marry me, don''t marry me or not. But how do you want to disobey the order now? I don''t think your family will be finished then? "


    He''s going to stick his legs up and be happy.


    Nangong Yun''s face is pale. Even if she doesn''t care about her family, why do she marry this bastard? Li Zhi doesn''t want to talk to her.


    I don''t want to marry yet!


    "Lo, Roy, bull, where have you been?"


    Roy and the bull outside the door ran in, and you said, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    Li Zhi said, "go! I said, "Lao Niu, you go to practice Kung Fu, and Roy will knead it for me."


    Luo Yi comes to Li Zhi to give him a massage. Now he is used to the role of serving Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi hummed comfortably.


    That expression makes Nangong Yun feel uncomfortable. He finds that Li Zhi is still there. Hum, he wants to put Li Zhi''s mouth on him. At this time, Nangong Yun looks at Luo Yi and is very curious about Luo Yi''s eyes. The eyes are transparent, and Luo Yi suddenly looks at her.


    She is so cold that she feels that all her secrets have been seen out. Nangong Yun doesn''t dare to look at Roy any more. This person is so terrible. She thinks in her heart, asshole, how even a maid around her is so powerful.


    LOY''s gang had been pinching his shoulder and pounding his leg. The explosive muscles made loy''s heart beat faster.


    Li Zhi hummed, "up, up!"


    Luo Yi''s hand pinches a thigh, the root also dare not go up, don''t know why she always looks at Li Zhi, the middle of two legs is very confused.


    His hand was unstable, and he almost met Li zhier D several times.


    Nangongyun couldn''t see it, so he got up to go.


    She couldn''t bear to see it for a second.


    Nangongyun has gone and Li Zhi has stopped. Press it down and he''ll have to get little Roy right.


    Li Zhi said faintly: "do you see the cold war? What do you think


    Roy pondered, "it can''t be measured. It''s very vague. I know that this human life is powerful. It''s golden. When the weather is extremely overcast, I''ll calculate it again."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "OK, especially now that we have time, let''s go out for a stroll."


    Then Li Zhi took it with him and noticed that Manniu came out of his residence and strolled in the street. You should know that the street of the imperial capital is very prosperous and the street is magnificent.


    Li Zhi''s appearance attracted people''s attention. Although it has been two years since he left here, the people are also impressed by Li Zhi''s face.


    Ximenyu, the overlord, is about to come back. He is too busy looking at others. Tenglong city has no emperor, and the capital has no change. It''s similar to his memory.


    Li Zhi has a strange sense of belonging. He is familiar with every brick and tile, and it''s good to eat all the way. He remembers that zhongximenyu doesn''t give money all the way, but Li Zhi gives money, but what makes him sad is that when he gives money, people don''t accept it, and he kneels down to let Li Zhi take it away.

 Chapter 3419

    That made Li Zhi sigh in his heart.


    This guy is really... Ximenyu is really good at being a bad guy, and has achieved the ultimate goal!!


    It''s been two years and the aftereffects are still so strong. It''s the big girl who makes Li Zhi laugh and cry. When her daughter-in-law sees Li Zhi, she goes to the store. Otherwise, she will run away for fear of being caught by her.


    I can''t be a good man these days. Why don''t I just be a bad man!


    They don''t pay for the things on the side of the road. In this way, the shopkeepers are relieved and obviously abused.


    Just as Li Zhi walked into the streets with his memory, there was a loud noise in front of him. Li Zhi said with a smile, "look ahead!"


    Some people found that they came and made way. Li Zhigang went to launch a shadow to smash it. Without Li Zhi''s help, the shadow flew out and fell back on the wall.


    At this time, there was a scream and a fight. A man was thrown out. Li Zhi looked at the Wangjiang building in front of him. Li Zhi knew that it was a good restaurant. After a while, two young men in brocade robes were beaten and their faces were swollen.


    Tall and straight figure appeared in the door, a low drink, "go away, don''t let me see you again! I see you and I hit you once. "


    There was a flash of surprise in Li Zhi''s eyes. It was that men were so cool.


    Although the lines are cold and hard, Li Zhi is surprised that he is wearing dark green hair on his head. Is he a Moxi?


    Are Moxi all heroic teenagers?


    This is the fourth Mohist she met. The first is Sibi, and the second is his cousin. When she is her brother-in-law, she has good strength.


    Now this man makes Li Zhi find that the fluctuation of fighting spirit is also good, and the fluctuation of magic is obviously the result of both magic and martial arts.


    The two noble CHILDES were helped up by some of their subordinates, "Damn it! Don''t leave if you have the guts


    When they turned around and saw Li Zhi, they looked ecstatic.


    "Master Simon!! Ah! We are looking forward to your return at last


    They held Li Zhi in their arms.


    Li Zhi remembered that these were ximenyu''s followers, young masters of noble families. They were arrogant and did bad things. Then a ragged woman came out.


    She stood beside the cold man and looked at him admiringly.


    Li Zhi frowned and then kicked out the two noble boys. They froth and cried out. The Moxi man gave Li Zhi a quick look and stared at him cleverly.


    He knew that the smiling young man was very dangerous. Seeing this situation, Li Zhi understood that the two guys bullied the woman. As a result, the hero saved the beauty.


    The beautiful woman hid behind the Moxi man and said in a low voice, "young master, go! This is the young master of Ximen''s family. He can''t make trouble... "


    The man didn''t speak. He looked at Li Zhi with fierce eyes and crazy fighting spirit.


    Li Zhi is so crazy that he wants to choose himself alone?


    The man looked at Li Zhi and said, "young master of the Ximen family, I want to compete with you?"


    Bull looked at him with disdain and said: "with you?"


    The man''s eyes flashed with pale blue fighting spirit. Li Zhi was quiet in his heart, and the man''s fighting spirit was heavy. Although it''s fighting, it''s very powerful and has some skills!


    However, Manau is also very powerful. Although his attack makes Manau in a hurry, the stick of judgment in his hand appears to block out the green light, and the sound of Jingling rings.


    After the Moxi man stepped back, his clothes fell down and his shoulders were cut open with Yanzi''s armor. White streaks in the muscles.


    If it wasn''t for Li Zhi''s magic power, I''m afraid he would suffer a loss.


    But just now, the man''s first move was equal. He was not worried about the man''s sudden attack on Li Zhi. How could the world have to face an emergency?


    It is the law of the jungle that makes a cold man dignified. He didn''t expect that basketball was so powerful that his mount couldn''t hurt him. The green light made him very uncomfortable.


    Li Zhi looks at the man''s sword with interest. The common disease is not a two handed sword, but a three foot green sword used by a knight errant.


    But also with a cold breath, the bull was also unconvinced, holding the blade of the verdict, said: "come on, look at your old master cow beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    The man came face to face with a long sword.


    He shook his head and said: "although you are powerful, I don''t have to beat you, but you can''t beat me. I''m looking for young Simon."


    After that. There is a lot of discussion. Some of them understand it. Who doesn''t know? The young master of Ximen family is a straw bag!


    At least before


    But this person''s meaning seems to be that the young master of the Ximen family is quite powerful. Li Zhi looks at him and says with a smile, "let''s make a bet, otherwise it''s boring."


    "What''s the bet?" the man asked


    Li Zhi touched his chin and said, "if you lose, stay with me as a valet."


    When the man was stunned, Li Zhi said, "if you beat me in ten moves, I''ll give you my life."


    Li Zhi smiles.


    Make fingerprints, push out a white light to emerge, people around have been pushed back, a border appears.


    With a flash of eyes, the sword in Tuli''s hand floated, the border floated, and the snow fell. Li Zhi stood quietly, surprised. This is another way of combining magic and fighting spirit. This is also a genius!


    After a sudden gulp from Tuli, the dark blue fighting air attacked Li Zhi and blocked Li Zhi''s retreat. Li Zhi didn''t move. At the critical moment, he closed his eyes. When the dark blue fog was about to touch him, he just heard the sound of Dang.


    The deep blue fighting spirit turns into ice. Hua''er tries to fly back. The snowflake stops. Tuli can''t believe it. Li Zhi carries his hands, treads on the ice, with a faint smile on his face.


    Everyone doesn''t know what happened. Why did it snow suddenly just now? Why did the man fall down after the snow? Tuli recovered, stood up and came to a man, and knelt down directly.


    driven to distraction.


    One move.


    You lose.


    Li Zhi light said: "you do not accept?"


    I just want to know how you beat me


    Li Zhi light said: "well, simple - heart piercing palm."


    Then Tuli''s chest clothes turned into ashes, and there was a white fingerprint on his chest.


    Tuli murmured to himself, "it''s a combination of magic and fighting skills, but what about your sword?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "why can''t we use fighting spirit without sword?"


    Tu Li''s eyes were stunned, and then there was a strange light in his eyes. He said: "from now on, Tu Li''s life is the young master''s! Anyone who wants to hurt you must pass through my body


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "get up and stand up. In fact, if this guy wasn''t too confident, he couldn''t easily defeat such a guy."


    Opened the border, around someone looked at him in awe, if he had deep meaning to smile.


    He wants to overthrow the image of Turpan who has been recovered in public. After all, the world respects the strong.


    Moreover, we should give people prestige.


    Let them think about whether they want to fight against the Ximen family. After a while, the name of the young master of the Ximen family came out, and it became more and more exaggerated.


    When Manniu Luo Yi went back, he didn''t expect to be so lucky to win back a great master of the Moxi nationality. At this time, Li Zhi''s understanding of the mainland was much better than before.


    He knew that the Moxi people were very powerful in the Empire. They were very united and had much higher talent. But Li Zhi didn''t plan to go too far. He only knew that this man must be useful among the Moxi people, maybe unexpected.


    When Li Zhi and them disappeared, more than a dozen figures came to check where they had hit.


    Then spread quickly, like some children have begun to pile up the snowman.


    It''s the snow made by magic just now.


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly frowned and said to Manniu and Tuli, "you two go back first."


    Then Li Zhi suddenly said to Roy, "what''s the matter?"


    Roy looked up and said, "young master, do you really want to stay on the land?"


    Luo Yi''s words let Li Zhi be in a daze, say: "how is he not right?"


    Luo Yi sighs tone, "this person''s personality obsession is incomparable, and has the blood light to penetrate the body, afraid is disadvantageous to the young master."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "no, I don''t believe he is such a person. You think too much."


    Li Zhi recognizes that he will never be sentenced. Luo Yi wants to speak and swallows it back. He doesn''t predict that Tuli will have an accident with Li Zhi.


    On the contrary, she is very loyal to Li Zhi, but there are some fragments that make her uncomfortable. Li Zhi is so confident. She thinks whether she is oversensitive or not?


    Li zhipai patted her forehead and said, "OK, OK, I''ll pay attention. Come with me!"


    Luo Yi was stunned and followed up with a smile. It seemed that the young master had not been so close to him for a long time. Just now Li Zhi patted her forehead, which made her very happy.


    Luo Yi this is to follow up to say: "young master, that girl follows all the time."


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry about her. It''s the peach blossom luck of Tu Li."


    At the gate of Simon''s house, it was Manniu and Tuli. Manniu was straightforward and forgot his unhappiness just now. Now Tuli was his own man, so he kept talking to Tuli.


    Tuli listened carefully, because what he said was related to Li Zhi. Just as Li Zhi was about to enter, a timid voice said, "young master... Can you come here?"


    Li Zhiyi said with a smile that the little girl was brave enough to shout in front of her.


    Several people turned around and found that Tuli looked at the girl. Looking at her, Li Zhi said to Tuli with a smile, "let''s go."


    Tuli still did not have the slightest expression to the girl, the girl showed a happy smile, but soon she was stunned.


    Because Tuli went back in front of him, Li Zhi said helplessly, "what are you doing? "Sudden profits"


    Tuli said: "if you let me pass, I will pass. I will do whatever the young master says."


    Li Zhi said, well, it''s really cold.


    Li Zhi looked at the guard beside him and said, "who is that?"


    The guard recognized it and said, "young master, this man is the only daughter of a small official in the household department. He has some talent."


    Li Zhi thought for a while. Maybe he''s just a little official of four or five grades?


    Li Zhi doesn''t think he has any impression. Maybe he hasn''t grown up before.


    Now I look like I''m 15 or 16 years old.

 Chapter 3420

    Li Zhi didn''t care about these things either.


    When he entered Ximen''s house, he left the child and the little girl outside the door. As soon as he entered the house, a man in armor was as bright as he came,


    "Brother, I miss you so much. You''re back at last!"


    The words on the mouth are very warm, but the look on the face is not very good.


    This man is Simon Tian. That is, Li Zhi''s so-called big brother.


    Li Zhi smiles and hugs him with his hand. Simon Tian hugs him so hard that Li Zhi can''t move. Simon Tian says in Li Zhi''s ear, "don''t think you can take my family when you come back!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I''m not going to rob you. If my father wants to give it to me, I can''t help it


    After Li Zhi''s smile, Simon Tian felt numb in his arms and let go.


    Anger flashed in Simon''s eyes. Look at Li Zhi''s eyes with a trace of murderous, at this time, a grandmother''s voice came, the voice of milk came, "hug, father."


    Li Zhishi saw a little pink girl running and coming over. She was followed by a young woman. Li Zhi knew that this was her sister-in-law.


    It is estimated that the child should have been born during the period when he left.


    Simon Tian''s expression was softer. He held the child in his arms and gave him two kisses. Li Zhi said, "sister-in-law, long time no see."


    This woman is also a smile, "ah, the younger brother came back, your elder brother always think of you, nothing is still talking about you."


    Li Zhi thought to himself, talking about me? Let me die early?


    Simon Tian''s feelings for his daughter''s eyes are not very good. After holding for a while, it''s not surprising that Simon Tian doesn''t have any feelings for the child. The main reason is that he wants to have a son to consolidate his position.


    But now the daughter-in-law only gave birth to such a daughter, she was a little disappointed, but why didn''t she marry two more?


    Li Zhi admired it. It is said that this elder brother can be ranked in Ximen''s family.


    Because the people of Simon''s family have no special feelings


    The boy said he would not marry anyone else. Simon was absolutely dissatisfied with this.


    Li Zhi is also thinking that Ximen Tian is definitely not a special person. Was he pinched by his wife? What kind of handle?


    The girl looked at Li Zhi with big eyes. Li Zhi liked the child very much. Seeing his niece making a face, she made the child laugh. The young woman said, "call uncle quickly! Little Doudou


    Xiaodoudou said cleverly: "uncle!"


    Li Zhi answered, "good! come here! Uncle, hug


    Xiaodoudou runs to her, and Li Zhi holds her up. Li Zhi finds that xiaodoudou is so tender. It''s so cute. He likes this baby very much.


    At this time, Nangong Yun and Nangong Jian come in and find Li Zhi holding the child. Nangong Yun grabs the child and says to xiaodoudou, "don''t pay attention to him. He''s a villain. Play with his sister!"


    Xiaodoudou choked her mouth and cried again. She waved her hand and said, "I want my uncle. I want my uncle. My uncle is the best!"


    Nangong cloud stares at Li Zhiyi and coaxes Xiao Doudou, "elder sister will play with you, OK, elder sister will buy you sugar."


    Xiaodoudou cried, "I want my uncle!"


    Now Nangong Yun has no choice. His sister-in-law takes over the baby, but xiaodoudou doesn''t cry. She just wants Li Zhi to hold her.


    No way to give the child to Li Zhi, said: "second brother, it seems that xiaodoudou really like you."


    Nangong cloud curled his lips and said: "little, I don''t know. I thought it was his father."


    The murmur turned Simon''s face green.


    Just about to attack, found that Dongfang Wan''er and Nangong lady came in, Ximen Tianhe lady immediately salute, Dongfang Wan''er said: "far away to hear little Doudou crying, what''s the matter?"


    Her tone was very light. Li Zhi''s sister-in-law told her what had happened just now. Dongfang Wan''er said, "well, he''s a lovely little guy. This kid just likes him. Our family Xiaoyu has been a woman since childhood."


    Mrs. Nangong nodded, but she turned her mouth in her heart and said: what''s your family? The girl of your family is forced to crack!


    She did not understand why the owner insisted on pushing her daughter into the fire pit. Xiaodoudou seemed very afraid of Dongfang Wan''er, so she immediately became quiet and did not dare to look at the grandmother.


    Hiding in Li Zhihuai, it''s not that Dongfang Wan''er is aimed at a child, but her family. He is the eldest lady of the noble family. With a sense of dignity, but also like their own son, Simon Tian couple, how can be kind?


    In her opinion, XiMenqing''s ambition hinders Li Zhi''s development, that is, she can''t get along with her Oriental family.


    How can I have an eye on xiaodoudou?


    Children are so sensitive that they are afraid of Dongfang Wan''er.


    Li Zhi, "is the meal ready? Mother


    Dongfang Wan''er immediately changed her smile and said, "OK! We should eat when your father comes back! "


    Before long, Simon, the owner of Simon''s family, came back, and he didn''t like the granddaughter very much.


    Li Zhixin said, does the father prefer boys to girls? But it is reasonable to say that this is a granddaughter. How can he like one or two?


    On the surface, the meal was nice, but it wasn''t true. Everyone wore masks.


    After dinner, Nangong''s wife left with Nangong cloud and Nangong sword, and Ximen Tian and they also went back to their yard. Ximen Jue said solemnly, "come with me."


    Li Zhi takes a look at his father and goes directly to the study with him. He sits opposite Ximen and looks at this pretty picture. It''s just that after suffering outside, he has a lot more tenacity.


    What''s more, I look like myself!


    The boy estimated that his son had experienced many adventures before he had such a city.


    Simon sighed. The child finally grew up. Every time he sent back so much information, he recorded many things about him. She was very happy to see him once.


    He needs to help Simon''s family. There is a successor.


    Simon Jue pondered for a long time and said, "tell me about these two years."


    Li Zhi lay on the chair and said faintly: "father, aren''t you Li Zhi sending back the information? Don''t you know? "


    Simon glared at him, "although the intelligence department is powerful, it''s hard to avoid that many places can''t be detected." Oh, we don''t know what happened to you in the wild plains, and what''s the matter with the magic constitution?


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s a long story. It''s going to take a long time."


    Simon Jue said, "don''t talk nonsense. What are you talking about! Speak quickly


    Li Zhi nodded, "I''m thinking for you. The main reason is that you always leave me here. Well, you don''t let me sleep. If my mother knows, you''ll kick me if you want to go to bed!"


    Simon jueme wanted to scold him, but he began to laugh.


    My eyes flashed with love. I thought of the days I spent with my father when I was young, and I didn''t pay attention to my father.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Daddy, you look good when you laugh. It must have charmed a lot of little girls. "


    Simon Jue was proud of this, but he knocked on Li Zhi''s head in turn, "don''t talk nonsense and say it quickly. What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi touched his head and felt a trace of warmth, which was the feeling of home. He briefly told the story of the past two years, about the ice and snow temple and flame villa. As for the matter of body magic, he didn''t tell the truth.


    It is said that there is a mysterious strong man who has changed his constitution and called him martial arts.


    Although it''s a simple narration, after talking for more than three hours, Ximen jueme, who was thirsty, was so happy that he patted Li Zhi on the shoulder. "Well, I didn''t expect that yu''er had such an adventure. Now he has reached such a state! Great things will come true in the future. "


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed and he understood. That is to say, now my father''s heart has been in the world, and the long family has been in charge of the Empire for more than 500 years without any trouble.


    Although long Zhan is not a Ming Jun, he is not a Hun Jun. it is difficult to overthrow him.


    At this time, Ximen Jue paced in the room several times. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice, "you''ve got something to do with the long family and my Ximen family, haven''t you?"


    Li Zhi expression, light said: "father, do you intend to be emperor?"


    Ximen Jue''s eyes flashed a cold color and said: "this empire is our Ximen family, and he is also his long family. He stole the throne of our Ximen family. I just want to take back the family."


    Li Zhi asked in surprise, "hmm?? What''s the matter? "


    Ximen Jue looked slowly and said, "well, more than 500 years ago, it was the long family and our Ximen family who resisted the emperor at that time. The Ximen family of that generation was a man of great talent. The long family was just behind them when they defeated Jiangshan. But the boss regarded their master as a good brother, but he didn''t expect that a good brother would attack him. When he was about to board the plane, he suddenly died, At this time, the long family took advantage of the opportunity to capture the army and the country. It is my family''s secret training and ancestral training to recapture the country. "


    There was a trace of hatred in his eyes. Li Zhi thought about it. He didn''t expect that the two families still had this origin. Li Zhi said: "father, but now is not a good time. People''s will, we can''t get people''s will."


    Simon Jue laughed and said, "if you are really much better than your elder brother, you have pointed out the crux of the problem, so now the dragon war has not lost the hearts of the people. However, when the mainland is in chaos, as long as we maintain and create some troubles, the core sensitivity of thermal insulation in the war will come up. Besides, the dragon war has already begun to deal with us, and we have no other choice, Otherwise, I''m afraid he will kill me. "


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and nodded, "ah, of course..."


    In particular, the Ximen family and the long family also have such origins. I think that among the ancestral precepts of the long family, the Ximen family should also be eradicated.


    After all, there is such a person who can resist at any time around, no one can be the emperor. Ximen Jue continued: "yu''er, I''ll get you a position in the army for your father in a few days. You should practice first. The people you bring are all experts. If you put them into the army as officers, we will control the army."

 Chapter 3421

    Li Zhi a smile, "know, know."


    Li Zhixin said that leading the army is his strength!


    Whether it''s among the gods or the iron guards. They are all the best soldiers under their own hands.


    Ximen Jue waved his hand, and there was a wave in the air. A dark shadow appeared in the room. The shadow was shrouded in black smoke. It was not clear whether it was a man or a woman. His voice was erratic. "See you, master."


    Simon absolutely nodded and said: "well, number one, in the future, you give the second team and the third team to yu''er."


    They collect information.


    The shadow disappeared.


    Li Zhi is surprised that the man of Skynet No.1 is so powerful and his strength is unfathomable. He didn''t trace his breath just now.


    Looking at Li Zhici, Simon Jue said lovingly, "only the family owner and heirs can know the information developed for hundreds of years. Do you understand father''s hope?"


    Li Zhi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, I''m not interested in being the head of the family..."


    He came back for excitement.


    Simon snorted angrily, "you are really worthless. Do you want your father to give your elder brother the head of your family? Your elder brother is very talented and resourceful, but he is not domineering!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Gee. What''s the matter with your heirs? Anyway, you can make them live for 70 or 80 years. When you retire, your grandson will be big too. Can''t you let him inherit? "


    Looking at Li Zhi, Ximen Jue sighed. His son is good at everything, that is, he wants to live a carefree life if he is not keen on power. Ximen Jue has no choice but to say, "you, ah, your elder brother wants to be the head of the family, but you don''t want it. I don''t know what to say about you."


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "ah, Dad, you are in your prime now. It''s OK for your great grandson to take your place."


    Simon Jue waved his hand. "There''s so much nonsense. There will be a banquet in the Palace tomorrow. Many people will be present at that time. I''ll introduce them to you."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, it''s OK. I''ll sleep first."


    Simon waved and went on with business.


    When Li Zhi came out. I found out that there were some bulls waiting outside, Roy and Tully.


    When they saw Li Zhi come out, they all looked happy.


    The bull said, "big brother! The boy Tuli said that the women of the Moxi nationality are very good-looking. No wonder they don''t like that little girl


    As he spoke, Li Zhi covered his face with his hand. "I said, big man, can you stop spitting? What''s more, I don''t believe that Tully would say such a thing. "


    The bull scratched his head and said, "it''s true! I don''t believe you asked sister Roy! "


    Roy rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t hear you."


    The bull said, "why didn''t you hear that? Ah, I asked Tuli if he didn''t like the little girl. He said he nodded. Then I asked him if all the MoSi women were beautiful. He nodded. Oh, ask him if he has a crush on their MoSi women. He doesn''t speak or nod. I guess that''s the default. "


    Li Zhi had no choice but to kick the ass of the bull, "I said when you become so eloquent, go to bed quickly!"


    At this time, Li Zhi found that Tuli''s deep feeling changed a little, and the original cold deep feeling softened.


    In the eyes of the complex, there is struggle, there is missing, and even a trace of pain.


    See suddenly such facial expression, Li Zhi understand, it seems that this appearance of cold man, the heart is also soft, also pain also loved.


    Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder. You have experienced a lot of emotional things, but he is lucky that all the people he likes like him.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi feels very happy. Isn''t it good to have no such regret?


    Tuli looked at it gratefully, and his expression was cold again. It seemed that there was a strange illusion in his expression just now. Li Zhi went back to his courtyard and got into the bed.


    Li Zhicai, as like as two peas in bed, noticed that the bed was exactly the same as the space in which the bed was built. After Li Zhi talked about it, he went to bath and bathed in the bathroom. The fog was very dim under the illumination of the light.


    Sometimes Li Zhi thinks that taking a bath is the most comfortable thing. Also thinking about these years of experience, thinking about suddenly a cold voice came, "I said boy, how do you get sentimental?"


    Li Zhi knew that the shadow was the mysterious person in his mind, that is, the person in the heaven devil stone. He said, "it''s shameless of you to eavesdrop on other people''s minds."


    Black shadow a smile, sharp voice like with fingernail pick glass.


    "Anyone who wants to think about these things, you give them to me."


    Li Zhi shook and said, "my God, don''t laugh, that voice is too ugly!"


    The shadow was infected by Li Zhi, but he spoke with Li Zhi''s temper.


    "Damn, you don''t know how to appreciate it! Such a beautiful voice. "


    Li Zhi, with a smile, "what''s the matter with you recently? Not coming out? Did you hang up? "


    The shadow said, "I won''t hang up. If all the people in the world disappear, I won''t die."


    Li Zhi smiles¡° Just brag. Don''t think I don''t know that old dragon has hurt you? "


    The shadow was silent and said for a long time, "don''t I still want to save you?"


    Li Zhi quickly said, "yes, you are great. I will repay you."


    After all, he saved his life and was injured. Li Zhi was grateful.


    Shadow is also very happy to say: "how do you repay it?"


    Li Zhi said, "Oh, when I get to the realm of Dharma God, I will revive you."


    Li Zhi''s words made Hei Ying smile, "it''s easy to repay me. One day you meet the God of light and strangle her, then stew her for me and eat it!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "brother, you are disgusting. Let me eat it. How about beating it down and giving it to you as a white face?"


    Black shadow said it again, and suddenly began to laugh again, hehe hehe.


    The voice was so ugly that Li Zhi almost broke the bucket. The dark shadow said, "OK, you can say that


    Li Zhi sends a white eye son, the heart says this person is really neuropathy?


    Does the God of light have? He doesn''t know. Even if he has himself, will he be an opponent?


    This guy has become a hero. I really hope that he is not an opponent now. Li Zhi says that he wants to stand up and feel a hot breath wandering away. Finally, he decides on his brother. On second thought, it''s probably dark shadow who has used his mental power to detect himself.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what, am I rich enough?"


    "Bah, it''s so small and embarrassing. I won''t talk to you anymore. It''s gone


    Li Zhi said in his heart, you are the envy of TND.


    However, this guy didn''t even have a body. He was just like a eunuch, and his attitude was definitely unbalanced. Li Zhi swaggered out of the bathroom. This was his first night home, and he didn''t feel sleepy.


    Open the window, looking at the sky in a daze, involuntarily think of SPI, flash past two years, he still remember that he did not leave because of love, his woman loves himself very much?


    Li Zhi, the first woman he likes in the world, is unforgettable. In fact, Li Zhi''s eyes suddenly brightened. He thought of his father''s Skynet team and asked him to look for Sibi''s whereabouts.


    The penetration of Skynet must be very strong. It should not be difficult to find a woman, but what would Lao Ding look like if he knew that his first order was to find a woman.


    Li Zhixin said that he would be upset.


    After thinking about this problem, Li Zhi relaxed. He sat on the bed and began to meditate. At the same time, Nangong Yun can''t sleep either. On the one hand, Li Zhi surprised her that the straw bag in her original impression turned out to be a peerless master, which made her a little unable to accept. On the other hand, the emperor married her.


    She''s going to marry someone she hates in a month.


    Li Zhi''s bad smile flashed through his mind.


    And Li Zhi seems to touch her with that hard thing. She takes her hand and runs into Nangong yunmo''s brain. She thinks about it and covers her head. I hate you., Asshole Simon woo!!


    The next morning, Nangong cloud came out to eat with dark circles under his eyes. Nangong Jian said, "Oh, third sister, what are you doing? Went out to steal last night? "


    Nangong Yun glared at him, "can''t you stop your mouth when you eat?"


    Nangong sword spat out his tongue and said, "Oh, I really want my brother-in-law to take care of you. Li Zhi is so hot tempered."


    As if she was awakened, she knocked on the head of Nangong hall and said: "don''t mention that guy, don''t call me brother-in-law, or I''ll beat you!"


    Nangong sword shrinks his neck and looks at the furious Nangong cloud. He doesn''t dare to speak. He hides behind Nangong''s wife. Nangong''s wife doesn''t say: "what are you doing? You have such a bad temper."


    Nangong Yun with chopsticks in the bowl stabbing rice, a face of injustice.


    Nangong Yun said to Nangong''s wife, "I don''t want to marry that bastard, I don''t want to!"


    Nangong''s wife was stunned. The girl had a big temper since she was a child. She was stubborn. She didn''t cry after she was sensible. How could she shed tears now?


    When I was young, I was dissatisfied with my father''s marriage. I went to the Simon family to make trouble. As a result, I was beaten by my father and didn''t cry. Now I cry.


    Nangong cloud supported her daughter, she said: "mother also know you wronged, but now the emperor''s mouth can not change, you know?"


    Nangong Yun sniffed, tears still fell down, she said: "I don''t want to marry him."


    Nangong sword pointed out his head and said, "third sister, I don''t know why. This brother-in-law is very good. He looks good and has strong ability."


    Nangong Yun stares at his younger brother. He''s confused. He''s right. He''s capable. Why do you hate him so much? It must be because of this guy''s character. This guy''s character is not good. He even dares to crack at the princess.


    Great, but also personal scum!


    It''s just a bad scum.


    Anyway, he wants to stop the marriage. What''s ximenyu doing when he comes back? He wants to make himself happy, and even think about the wedding.


    Why should appear in is to stir up their own life earth shaking, Nangong Xiangyun think about Nangong cloud think about these things.

 Chapter 3422

    Li Zhi sits on the grass in the middle of his courtyard, humming and cocking his legs. Roy sits next to him. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but Manniu sits far away and wipes his stick.


    As for Tuli, it seems that he has been stimulated, so he doesn''t go out and shut up.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi yelled. He sat up and went out and said, "let''s go! Training ground


    The training ground is on the west side of the city. The army of the Dragon empire is there, and the overlord is there.


    After entering the barracks, there were still a group of Li Zhi. They thought the management of the barracks was very good, and there were also secret sentries.


    It''s also a very good thing. Without saying a word, he leads the bull and Roy to go inside. At this time, the guard at the door sets up a blade, and a leader runs over and says, "young master Simon, if you go to report, wait here."


    Li Zhi opened his eyes and pushed him away. "You know me through a fart and dare to stop me. Do you want to die?"


    The guy bit his teeth and was very angry, but he held back and stood in front of Li Zhi.


    "Young master Simon, don''t make it difficult for me to do it. This is a barracks. It''s not allowed. It''s not allowed."


    Li Zhi said: "are you sure? Do you know the end? "


    The little leader knew that the young master of the Ximen family was arrogant.


    He said: "the military orders are so loud that they dare not let go."


    Even if he knew that his family would be affected, he was not afraid. Fortunately, he was an orphan and was not afraid of fighting. Anyway, when he died, Li Zhiyi came back with a long sword in his hand and put it against his neck.


    The people behind the riot, angry looking at Li Zhi, this small head is tough.


    Although he was afraid for a while, he didn''t say a word. Li Zhi laughed and said, "what''s your name


    The man opened his eyes and knew that he had escaped. He quickly said, "the little one is Cheng Xiaoshan, the leader of the eighth team of the fourth brigade of the Third Battalion and the fourth brigade of the third brigade."


    Li Zhi nodded, "Cheng Xiaoshan, go and report. I remember you."


    Li Zhixin said that the Dragon army is very good and has strict military discipline. A team leader has such a performance. This boy is a talent and should be brought to him. When Cheng Xiaoshan comes back later, let him go.


    Li Zhi went inside and saw rows of houses, tents, woods, patrolling people, and the sound of drilling in the distance, listening to a blood boiling dog.


    He pulled out a soldier and asked where xiongba was. He found that xiongba''s mercenary regiment was full of soldiers. The noise came. Li Zhixin said, is there any conflict with others?


    Closer to Li Zhi, he found that this was not the case.


    The soldiers all looked at Li Zhi with dull eyes and drooling. When Li Zhi walked past, he found that Xiong BA was training the formation with the mercenary regiment.


    Li Zhi also knows why there are soldiers around.


    Women.


    There are women in the mercenary regiment.


    This group of boys who were locked up in the barracks couldn''t help seeing a woman. They all came to watch.


    Soldiers also have to have solutions to their physiological needs. Li Zhi thinks about how to solve them. Can he do something to make inflatable dolls?


    At this time, a furious voice came, "you''re here. Get out of here!"


    After the sound, the soldiers left in a panic.


    Li Zhi turns his head and sees a soldier wrapped in armor from head to toe. Li Zhi knows that he is also a strong man in charge of management and discipline. Even if the general meets him, he has to be counselled.


    He looked at Li Zhi with disdain in his eyes.


    Li Zhi''s eyes shrunk, and he remembered that this boy was the one who released himself in prison?


    Li Zhi will never forget his disdainful eyes.


    Xiongba stops when he sees Li Zhi.


    Bring a person to salute, "see you young master!"


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "you go on, I''ll find an old friend."


    Li Zhi then ran to the person in charge of discipline. He said with a smile, "are we old friends?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the man''s eyes and he left with a cold hum.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to Li Zhiduo or even disdained him.


    Li Zhi frowned and suddenly followed him. Li Zhi clapped his hand on his shoulder.


    The man suddenly dodged. Although he was wearing heavy armor, a cold light cut Li Zhi''s hand. This period of speed was fast, and there was no drag. Li Zhi''s hand did not retreat, but moved forward, and pointed towards the blade.


    With the sound of a clang, the man whose blade had been shaken away was shaken away. After being shaken away, he stepped back two steps, and his hand trembled slightly. Then he looked at the man in front of him.


    The original waste, dandy, pushed him back with one move?


    Although he had left a spare force when he attacked, it still shocked him.


    "Have a try?"


    The man''s momentum became dignified, his hands holding a knife and the people in charge of discipline were all scattered.


    The situation here has already attracted the attention of other soldiers. The young master of the Ximen family even challenged GUI jianchou and happily gathered around to compete in the army. This is a very normal thing.


    After the so-called preemptive and Li Zhi looked at each other for a few seconds, the man suddenly fell into a panic. With a low roar, he launched an attack, and then the sword light and sword shadow shrouded Li Zhi with bloody murderous spirit.


    Li Zhi found that there was a burning smell in his fighting spirit. Is it Phoenix fighting spirit?


    Li Zhi found that the fighting spirit was the same as the fighting spirit of Phoenix, but it was more pure, and it also flashed away with blood, and his figure was like a phantom.


    Every attack can''t touch Li Zhi''s clothes.


    The more he fought, the more he worked hard. He was shocked. His strength was amazing and his versatility was also strong. He began to explore Li Zhi''s body method several times. Suddenly, he changed the point of difference, so that Li Zhi fell down and almost capsized in the ditch.


    After observing for a while, Li Zhi determined that this fighting spirit is the fighting spirit of the Phoenix family. Is this guy another team?


    Li Zhi counterattacks and picks up the huge sword. The fierce dragon fights with the Phoenix. Who is the best? As a result, Li Zhi didn''t use other skills. With his current strength, this swordsman is not an opponent at all.


    Dark blue fighting roared to attack the other side. The fierce momentum made the soldiers retrogress. Li Zhi was very strange.


    The man in charge of discipline didn''t fly upside down as he imagined. Although he was in a mess, he survived, squinting his eyes and flashing a smile.


    In the hands of the big again burst out a strong light, glorious 18 Zhang Li Zhi''s 18, after a dark blue dragon appeared, lightning like tools of the other party, everyone was moved.


    This is the 18 kills of wild dragon!


    Reappearance of the tactics that made the enemy feel terrified at the news of the year, online killing the 18 wild dragons!


    It''s not that you have to be a great swordsman to perform, but you have to control your fighting spirit accurately. Ximenyu''s grandfather did the last dragon killing.


    Boom, this guy''s body was damaged for a long time, he just stood up, two eyes flashed light, but the armor on his head suddenly split, at this moment, the whole scene was silent, everyone did not speak.


    Showing the inside appearance, Li Zhi was stunned.


    This guy is bald, with a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes. He looks at Li Zhi and is a little stunned.


    At last, he said slowly: "you win, young Simon. He is so surprised. In two years, he went from an intermediate soldier to a great swordsman. This speed is so amazing."


    Li Zhi came back to his senses, narrowed his eyes and said, "if you just used your strength, you should be able to resist it."


    The man moved slightly and asked, "what does young Simon mean?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t let me understand what I mean. You should be a great swordsman. As for why you hide your strength, I don''t ask much."


    After seeing Li Zhi for a long time, the man finally sighed, "you have really changed. I doubt if you are the original ximenyu."


    Li Zhi shakes his head and smiles. The other side has already admitted this. The other side is definitely a great swordsman.


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m just an adventure. What''s the name of big brother?"


    The man said, "hate the rich again. It''s the captain of the squadron of the picket brigade. "


    Li Zhi said, "don''t hate the rich. It''s not good to hate the rich."


    He said awkwardly: "this is not a rich rich rich..."


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "well, revenge? Well, revenge


    There was a strange light in this man''s eyes, and no more words.


    Li Zhi suddenly said: "your fighting spirit and Phoenix family..."


    The man suddenly said, "this is a family tradition. It has nothing to do with the Phoenix family."


    When Li Zhi saw that he answered so quickly, there was definitely a ghost. There was definitely a ghost.


    Just listen to this person say: "I still have something not to accompany.".


    Qiu Fu then left Li Zhi. Looking at his back, he thought deeply.


    The onlookers also slowly dispersed. In fact, we all know Li Zhi''s identity, and there is no disobedience.


    The competition between the young master and Qiu Fu of the Ximen family has spread all over the military camp, and the novels of the Ximen family are different from before.


    It''s just the state.


    It''s the Ximen family that is loyal to Li Zhishi. Li Zhishi shows the dragon like development, which makes all soldiers worship him.


    Li Zhi goes out to talk with xiongba.


    Li Zhi sits on it while Roy stands beside him.


    He pinched his shoulder and enjoyed watching. Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and said uneasily to them, "now that you have entered the barracks, you can be regarded as soldiers. In the past, there is still a gap between your training and the real army. I will make a plan in two days, and your intensity will be greater and more effective."


    The overlord said, "young master, we will all go to the battlefield in the future, right?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "what are you doing on the battlefield? killing? But then you''ll be soft. "


    Xiongba patted his chest with a trace of bloodthirsty breath, "no, no, the more I kill xiongba, the more happy I am. I''ll kill him in darkness!"


    Before Li Zhi frowned in secret, why didn''t he feel the air of hegemony before? It''s bloody.


    Is this a good thing or a bad thing?

 Chapter 3423

    Li Zhi pointed the table with his hand. He said, "call your men, let them train well, wait for me in a few days, and go down to lead the troops for me. Don''t make a joke."


    At this time, after going to court, long Zhan returned to his study''s shady face and suddenly slapped the table. The table was broken by him and he said: "Ximen family, Dongfang family, Nangong family! One day I will uproot you and kill you! Leave none of you


    A cold voice came from behind, "Your Majesty, why should you lose your temper? Let them be proud for a while, and then they will never come back.


    Hearing this voice, long Zhan didn''t panic. Instead, he said faintly: "commander, I can''t swallow this tone. Ximen doesn''t pay much attention to me. Without my approval, he even put Ximen Yu in the army and gave him a general position, leading tens of thousands of troops. How unreasonable!"


    He kicked a foot again, the table which was broken by him, the military adviser said faintly: "why is your majesty angry? This is also an opportunity. It''s better to give him troops, and then we''ll put in people to monitor him. "


    Long Zhan sighed, "the military adviser doesn''t know. That boy is no longer a dandy. It''s hard to deal with him. If he had known that he should have killed him in those years, there would have been nothing today."


    The military strategist said, "control him first, but you can''t control him. When you put in people to do it, even if his strength is improved, you don''t pay attention to it."


    Long Zhan nodded, "can only do so, I go to decorate."


    All of a sudden, he stares at the fragments of the table that he has kicked. He draws out a picture of a little girl. It''s his baby, long ling''er. He looks at the daughter and her mother in the picture. They look like her mother.


    But why fall in love with the Simon family? Is the daughter going to betray herself?


    Long Zhan was very painful in his heart, thinking about it.


    Seeing this, the military adviser said, "Oh, your majesty, don''t worry. The little princess thinks that this is a heavy burden. Maybe she will give him a blow at that time. How could she fall in love with someone who defiled her


    Long Zhan sighed, "I hope so."


    He felt that the situation was definitely not like this. Long Zhan shook his head and said to the shadow, "the situation of the military division is not good now. Their three families have united. Should we move our secret pieces?"


    The military strategist gave a strange smile.


    "It''s time for us to move our chess pieces in the dark."


    Long Zhan turned his head and opened the cloth on the outer wall. It turned out that it was a military layout. There were more than three million troops in the Guanglun empire.


    There are only 800000 under control, 200000 in March, and the tigers. The Ximen family of he Tianying''s Legion has 300000 soldiers, but there are definitely more than 100000. The Nangong family and the Dongfang family control more than 200000 cases, and the forces are scattered all over the place.


    His own troops and his command have an advantage over the Simon family, but if the Simon family. He has no advantage in fighting within the imperial capital.


    He couldn''t transfer all the troops of the whole country to the imperial capital. At that time, why should there be civil war? He was directly annexed by other countries. The military adviser said faintly: "why should your majesty worry? The dragon family of the mad dragon empire is what the people want. If your majesty does not lose the people''s support, Simon will never be able to do anything. What your majesty wants to do is to disintegrate him from the inside. "


    Long Zhan was used to this kind of military behavior. He was not surprised and said, "is there any other way for a military adviser besides chess?"


    The military adviser said with a smile: "Simon Yu''s coming back is a variable, but it has a benefit."


    The dragon war order said, "what''s the advantage?"


    "Did your majesty forget?" said the sergeant? Simon''s family has two sons. The eldest is uncomfortable. Simon Tian has ambition and he wants to be the head of the family. Let''s provoke their brothers to kill each other. Isn''t that good? "


    Long Zhan burst out laughing, "this is good! Let them kill each other! When they mess up, we can take advantage of the situation. "


    The sergeant laughed and the shadow dissipated.


    But in the end, I left a sentence, "if someone suddenly turns around, it would be better."


    Long Zhan began to think, and then he began to laugh. Although he was smiling, his eyes were fierce and violent. He looked strange and strange, as if he was a psychopath.


    Li Zhi stayed in the barracks until the afternoon, and he was still in business. He had a big meal. Anyway, the soldiers trained a lot, so the food was delicious. After the meal, there were some fruits. Li Zhi was very satisfied. Besides, he was not very picky.


    In the afternoon, the sun turned into a state of setting sun. It was golden on the road. At last, the sun set. Li Zhi also had an understanding of the dinosaur legion, so he was confused about the most elite troops. But he had to admit that it was good, especially the Knights'' order, which was really strong.


    In the afternoon, he saw the cavalry exercise. It was a sea of people. They rushed out like a torrent of steel. The cavalry was powerless in the era of bright weapons. They could tear open the enemy''s defense. When the two armies faced each other, they were even more powerful.


    When you walk home, you come to the door.


    Seeing Dongfang Wan''er chatting with an old man, the old man''s white hair was in mental distress. Seeing him coming in, Dongfang Wan''er said, "come on, your grandfather is here. Don''t you want to see him soon."


    Who is the man that Li Zhi immediately remembered? Isn''t this dongfangming? I''m also my grandfather!


    He came in immediately and said, "I''d like to meet my grandfather. He''s looking younger and younger, like a teenager younger than before."


    It''s not unnatural. In Li Zhi''s memory, ximenyu and his grandfather are always like this, and his grandfather is also very fond of himself. Dongfang Ming laughs, "this boy is more and more eloquent! Boy, ha ha ha. "


    He patted the strong fighting spirit on Li Zhi''s shoulder and drilled into his body.


    When Li Zhi smiles, chaos Xuangong immediately automatically protects his body and shakes out this power.


    Dongfang Ming''s hand was numb, but he was very happy to say: "good boy, good boy, I didn''t believe your mother said that your skill has improved. Now I find that it''s really good. What''s the state of smelly boy? "


    Li Zhi was full of deep blue.


    Dongfang Ming was stunned for a long time before he said, "my God, how old is this boy? He is a great swordsman?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "grandfather, is my realm still complete?"


    I wonder what my grandfather would think if he told me that he was a magician in the whole department?


    Dongfang Ming came back and said happily, "I''m so satisfied. I said that our grandson can''t be a waste."


    Li Zhi laughed, but he thought to himself, "your grandson is really useless, but now that he doesn''t have it, I am.".


    "Well, good boy," said Dongfang, with a wisp of beard, "my grandfather''s stroll has gone, and your cousin has come back."


    "What cousin?"


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "Xin''er, Dongfang Xin''er! When I was a child, you two were very well, and he said that he would marry you. "


    Li zhileng immediately remembered, "isn''t she in the Church of light? What else did you become a saint? Did I see her when I was a child? "


    Li Zhi felt that there was no such person in his memory. Dongfang Wan''er said, "well, it was when you were a child. Of course you can''t remember it. Xin''er was taken away by Pope Guangming later."


    Li Zhi recalled some of them and could only make a hazy impression.


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "OK, if you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. Go and have a look tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. This little girl is so beautiful that you can''t make Li Zhi dizzy."


    Is it so beautiful for Li Zhi to turn his lips secretly? Which woman is not peerless? No matter how beautiful they are, they are almost the same.


    When it''s dark, Dongfang Ming goes back to his home after dinner, and then tells Li Zhi to go to see her earlier. When Li Zhi returns to the yard, he finds Tuli in his house. Looking at the sky in the yard, as if there was something on my mind.


    Li Zhi waved his hand to let Manniu and aunt Luo go back. After Luo Yi and Manniu left, Li Shifei went up to the room and said to Tuli: "come and come to the roof, sit and look at the sky, and it''s interesting to look at the stars on the roof."


    Tu Li nodded and flew to Li Zhi to sit down. Li Zhi said, "what''s on your mind?"


    Tu Li nodded, "something''s on my mind."


    Li Zhi asked: "for love, right?"


    He nodded.


    Li Zhi looked at the sky and found that there was a trace of tenderness in the cold expression of the land. Li Zhi could know what was going on with his buttocks. He thought about it and said, "don''t tell me, let me guess. There is such a man who likes a woman coldly, but is not good at expression. He just guards her side and fantasizes that some girls can tell her in person, but things go against his wishes. The girl doesn''t have such a day in her heart. What happened to the girl? With the shadow of other men in his heart, this man decides to go far away. "


    Tu Li stares at Li Zhi with big eyes, "how does the young master know?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "there are words in your eyes. I read them out."


    Tuli knew that Li Zhi was teasing him.


    There must be something in his eyes. I can''t help admiring Li Zhi''s observation.


    Li Zhi said, "why don''t you tell me? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Tuli blushed and said, "beautiful. She is the most beautiful in the world."


    "Tut Tut, in this world, this man is also a rare animal. Oh, it''s strange that the girl didn''t see you."


    Tully shook his head and said, "I don''t deserve her. I''m not good enough."


    But Li Zhi laughed, "who said that you are not worthy? I want to say that you can be worthy of any girl in the world. It''s just fate. It''s hard to say that if you have worked hard, there will be no regret. Do you think that no one in the world who is not worthy is equal, especially in the world of love, if you start, it would be good, but now he has fallen in love, Everyone else is too late. "

 Chapter 3424

    Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Oh, the people you love are happy. Don''t you want to make the people you like happy at the beginning? Others have made her happy, so bless him. "


    After a long time, Tuli looked up and relaxed. He said, "thank you, young master. Yes, he''s happy. What''s the relationship between the people around her and me? If it''s not mine, it''s not me! "


    Li Zhi nods and admires Tu Li. He just says that. If someone he likes follows others, he will go crazy.


    At this time, a faint breath flashed by, and it was the breath of darkness. Li Zhiyi frowned, and he felt his own. There must be a real fluctuation of darkness. Did the people of the dark church interfere in the affairs of Simon house?


    What''s more, Li Zhi was so bold that he dared to come to Ximen mansion to rush to Lifa. Now Li Zhi''s manner was wrong, and he immediately asked, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Li Zhi said, "you stay here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    After that, his body disappeared. Li Zhi kept waving his body in the Ximen mansion. Ah, at the same time, he used the skull mark in his hand to explore the atmosphere of darkness. He felt that the people who could enter the Ximen mansion in the middle of the night were absolutely not ordinary people.


    Besides, he easily bypassed the guards of Ximen mansion. This man''s strength must be very high. Is to feel that breath, but that breath actually disappeared half.


    At this time, he has come to the courtyard of ximentian, thinking, is it wrong? Just then the drum tower in his hand vibrated.


    Unexpectedly, one of the eyes in the courtyard flashed down to the south of the seven West falls, and the breath of the Ximen sky really appeared the breath of darkness.


    He entered the courtyard and the bedroom of ximentian and his wife. At this time, Li Zhi felt that the atmosphere of darkness was getting stronger and stronger. Li Zhi found that when he went forward, there was an obstacle. The skeleton in his hand seemed to be stimulated. Li Zhi''s secret way was not good!


    He rushed in with all his strength, and then a scream came from inside, and a figure hit him.


    When Li Zhi caught the figure, a black shadow went into the dark and could not be found any more. At this time, the voice of little Doudou suddenly came: "mother, where are you?"


    She began to cry. Li Zhi lit the lamp and found that his sister-in-law Liu was in his arms. At this time, his upper body was in a mess, and blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. At this time, Ximen mansion was awakened.


    The guards rushed in with soldiers, swords and guns. Ximen iron also appeared at the door and watched Li Zhi show his fury. "Li Zhi, beast, today I will kill you!"


    Li Zhixin frowned and said, is this a trap for himself? Simon day as if crazy general said: "I saw you dare to sophistry, take life!"


    He attacked Li Zhiyao. The light blue sword Qi broke all your furniture around him. Li Zhi threw Liu to Xiao Doudou, and his body flashed. He pressed ximentian''s hand so that he couldn''t move.


    The guards outside didn''t dare to come in when they saw that they were fighting. They just waited at the door. They thought Li Zhi was in the room of jujube. They thought Li Zhi was here to steal incense and jade. Just as Li Zhi was confronting Ximen Tian''en, Ximen Jue and Dongfang Wan''er appeared.


    Simon Jue said, "stop it all!"


    Li Zhi loosened his hand and stepped aside. Simon Tian threw his sword to the ground and pointed at Li Zhi angrily and said, "father, this beast is going to defile his sister-in-law!"


    Ximen Jue took a fancy to Liu, who was covered with a quilt, and said to Li Zhi, "explain it."


    Li Zhi light said: "I just saw a dark shadow sneaking in, I followed, and found that the black shadow into the big brother''s room."


    Ximen Tianlu said: "you are nonsense. The Hexi of my Ximen mansion is very strict. How can there be a black shadow?"


    Li Zhi glared at him and said, "didn''t I come in, too?"


    Ximen Jue''s face changed slightly and said, "go on, yu''er."


    Li Zhi continued: "the man actually put a border in the room. I was found to have been thrown out early when I rushed in, and the shadow disappeared."


    Simon Tian didn''t believe Li Zhi''s words and said, "it''s a lie. How can the news disappear? That''s what he made up! "


    Dongfang Wan''er didn''t look at xiaodoudou, but said to Liu coldly: "is yu''er''s words true? Tell the truth quickly, if you dare to lie, you will not be spared. "


    Liu lowered his head and said with tears: "I don''t know what''s going on. I fell asleep and was suddenly slapped. Then I threw it out and was caught. I found that it was the second younger brother."


    East play son a frown, "the Yu son says is true."


    Simon said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter with the shadow that the second brother said disappeared out of thin air? How did you find that smell? "


    He said to Li Zhi, "what do you say? You feel the dark atmosphere. Why don''t the experts feel it?"


    Li Zhixin said that the elder brother is a bit mentally disabled.


    He suddenly reappeared in front of Simon Tian, but his hand was on his neck and he said coldly, "is my strength enough?"


    The cold and bloodthirsty murderous spirit rushed into Ximen Tian''s body, and his sweat and hair began to speak.


    After Li Zhi put away his killing heart, he put out a smile. Ximen Tian felt as if he hadn''t gone to the barracks today for a week, so he didn''t dare to do anything unclear. Is Ximen Yu so terrible now?


    At that moment, he knew that he was not even an ant in the eyes of the second brother.


    Li Zhi went back to the yard and found that Manniu and Roy were awake. Seeing that he came back and asked him what had happened, Li Zhi told him what happened just now.


    "What do you think of tuliloy?"


    As for the bull is ignored by him, Roy and Tully are in deep meditation.


    And bull, this is looking at the stars in the sky.


    Tuli said: "the shadow may have come to assassinate Ximen Tian, but Ximen Tian didn''t make him find the young master at this time, and then he threw Liu."


    Roy shook his head and said, "no, it''s not right. If you commit suicide, what''s the border? The killing should be over soon. I think there are two possibilities. "


    "That black shadow wants Liu''s beauty, and another is Liu''s collusion with that black shadow!"


    Li Zhi nodded.


    Roy''s analysis was the same as he thought, and he went on to say, "I guess the second one is more normal."


    Li Zhi scratched on Roy''s face, "yes, that''s what I think, but it''s my sister-in-law''s identity. It''s innocent, but how did he collude? And she doesn''t have any fighting spirit. "


    Tuli said, "well, young master, your sister-in-law usually participates in the management of Ximen family."


    Li Zhi shook his head. "No, women in our family never get involved in business. They are only responsible for the affairs of the government."


    Tully said, "then he can''t do anything too special, can he?"


    Roy immediately said: "Tuli, you think it''s bad. I ask you, if he controls Simon Tian, is it equal to indirectly controlling Simon''s family?"


    When Li Zhi thought of this, his face changed. Was Ximen tianbuqie really controlled? Is Liu''s chess piece in longzhan''s hand?


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit. Liu Shi, please don''t do that, or I won''t forgive you.


    The next morning, Liu said thanks to Li.


    "Thank you for your help yesterday. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what happened."


    Li Zhi perfunctorily, when Li Zhi suspected her, her behavior became hypocritical.


    Li Zhi felt this way about Liu. After breakfast, dongfangmen asked Li Zhi to go out to Dongfang family to meet his cousin.


    At this time, someone outside said, "Nangong Yun, the third lady of Nangong family, is here."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "mother, what should I do? Nangongyun has come? "


    Dongfang Wan''er thought, "Oh, it''s not easy. Take him to your grandfather''s home."


    Li Zhi laughs, "Niang, are you greedy? Two at a time? "


    "Oh, I can''t manage so many things. You can decide for yourself! But nangongyun is good. Don''t lose it, or I''ll beat your ass! "


    Li Zhidian is sincere. He would rather go to see his cousin than to see Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun always looks like he owes her money. But although he doesn''t want to, his mother has no choice but to see what he can do and what the woman wants to do.


    When he came to the main hall, Nangong Yun''s dress surprised Li Zhi. He wore a Black Warrior suit with a small braid and a red jade belt hanging from his waist.


    With a long sword on his back, he looks like a bad girl, but he looks much better than the dress he saw yesterday.


    Li Zhi swept her concave convex figure for a while, and said with a smile, "whose is this wild girl?"


    Nangong Yunleng snorted and glared at Li Zhi, saying, "are you a wild monkey or a hairless one?"


    Li zhiga said with a smile, "I''m hairless. Do you know? Can''t you peep at me? You said I don''t have hair. Do you have many? Let''s compare? "


    Finish saying, ambiguous toward South Temple Cloud of body sweep, South Temple Cloud whole body chilly, this guy quarrel is really fierce, oneself affirmation is not an opponent, words didn''t say two words, oneself all want to be breathed out.


    Nangong said: "Li Zhi, why don''t you die?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I want to go too, but if they don''t accept me, they can''t help it. Besides, if I die, you won''t be a widow."


    Li Zhi thinks it''s fun to be angry with her.


    Anyway, it''s a pastime for myself.


    Nangong Yun takes a deep breath. She really wants to kill Li Zhi.


    Then whip the corpse!


    Nangong Yun said: "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ve wasted saliva. I have something to discuss with you!"


    Li Zhi said: "ah, yes, many people will come to my bedroom. Let''s have a good discussion in bed."

 Chapter 3425

    Nangong Yun''s just recovered mood was ignited by Li Zhi.


    "You! How shameless of you


    Li Zhi laughs, "what? Shameless ah, you see my teeth good white good good, a lot of teeth


    It''s really white and shiny, which makes people dizzy. Nangong cloud is going crazy.


    "You! Tortoise egg, big horse egg, big donkey egg! Bullshit


    She pounced on Li Zhi, hung on him and bit him over the shoulder.


    Li Zhi naturally looks at this girl who suddenly rushes over. Is she mad?


    When Dongfang Wan''er heard something in the living room, she ran over and said, "hmm?, What''s the matter with you? You


    "Ah?"


    Nangong yundao''s voice made some changes. He turned to see dongfang''er''s voice and looked back at Li Zhi. He knew that Nangong yundao had misunderstood.


    She jumped down with a scream and said to Dongfang Wan''er in a hurry: "aunt... Misunderstood, misunderstood, not like this, not like what you think!"


    Dongfang went out laughing, "no misunderstanding, no misunderstanding, misunderstanding... I know everything about your continued youth."


    After that, have the door shut.


    Li Zhi stares at her.


    Nangongyun runs out.


    Li Zhixin said that he could go to the Oriental family to see how his cousin is.


    When he got out of the door, he found nangongyu waiting outside. His face seemed to be thinking about something.


    But when he saw himself coming, he glared at Li Zhiyi.


    Li Zhi said, "what''s the matter, girl? What are you doing? Say what you want. "


    Nangong Yun finds that the people around him have been called away by Dongfang Wan''er. It''s probably for their convenience. They just listen to Nangong Yun''s Li Zhi saying, "I have something to tell you."


    Li Zhi smiles and guesses what Nangong Yun wants to say to her.


    It''s about two people getting married, right?


    I don''t know. He said, "if you want to cancel the engagement, don''t tell me. You''d better go to your father. I can''t come to this. After all, it''s decided by the emperor."


    Nangong Yun stroked the earrings on his ear and said, "I''m not worried about this. It''s because I can''t terminate the engagement. The emperor has ordered it, so I can''t help it."


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what this girl wants to do.


    Li Zhi asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Nangong Yun said, "get married."


    Li Zhi looks at the girl with silly eyes. Does the girl change her direction.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s surprise, Nangong Yun said with a smile, "but what I want to discuss with you is marriage."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what can I discuss? Worship heaven and earth, and then enter the bridal chamber! "


    Nangong cloud''s face changed, he said: "impossible! I''ll tell you, I''ll give it to you, but it''s conditional. "


    Li Zhi laughs, "what conditions?"


    Just listen to nangongyun said: "well, first, we just hold a wedding ceremony, you don''t want to, second, don''t interfere in each other''s life."


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "stop. You feel good. If you want to marry, you have to fulfill your obligations."


    In fact, Li Zhi thought so.


    But seeing nangongyun''s tone was not good, as if he had sacrificed something, he was upset.


    Nangong said angrily: "who would marry you, Li zhitou pig! I! This is for the sake of the family, or I would have run away long ago! "


    Li Zhi said faintly, "that''s your business. I have other things to do. Bye."


    Finish saying to want to leave, in fact this wench if speak well, you feel also have no what, they originally also have no emotion.


    Nangong Yun found that Li Zhi left, stamped his feet and ran after him, saying, "you stop, you stop!"


    Li Zhi shook off Nangong Yun and said, "there''s nothing to say. I won''t agree to your terms."


    Nangong said: "how do you look like this? I don''t like you!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "I don''t like you either."


    Li Zhixin said that he really thought he was a flower?


    Nangong Yun was ashamed and annoyed. After a long time, he said, "yes, you don''t like me and I don''t like you. We had no choice but to come together. Why don''t you agree to my terms?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "what? Why should I promise you? Men have needs, don''t you know? "


    Nangong cloud Leng, Leng face a red, she bit water lip said: "can''t you I go to other people?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "people are looking for me! I want my wife, too! "


    Nangong Yun kicked Li Zhi, "you are such a jerk!"


    Li Zhiyi grabbed her foot, then threw it back and said faintly, "don''t bother me. This matter has no discussion."


    Li Zhi knows that this matter is something that long Zhan has already talked about, and it is impossible to retreat. Since the Ximen family and the Nangong family are united.


    It''s not bad if it''s a political marriage. The interests are tied together. Anyway, it''s a family. Li Zhi takes Roy Manniu Tuli to the Oriental family, but the Oriental family is in the city.


    But grandfather did not live in the city, but in a villa outside the city. After the pedestrians came to the villa, Li Zhi found that there was no villa in his memory.


    It should be that the environment built in the last year or two is very beautiful, which is different from the residences of the Oriental family and the Ximen family.


    The guard knew Li Zhi and quickly asked him to go in without notice. When he got inside, Li Zhi found that it was just a paradise. Every plant was so quiet.


    Li Zhi wanders around, feeling the tranquility like a heart forest. He seems to have returned to the spirit forest. On the same way, he meets several maids who want to lead Li Zhi, but Li Zhi doesn''t need to. He knows where Dongfang Ming lives. After all, he must be in the east courtyard.


    The old man must have lived in the east courtyard and walked all the way East.


    I found that there were two words "Mingju" in front of the courtyard.


    When I brought it to the yard, it was a vast expanse of white.


    Li Zhi found something wrong when he went inside. There was white air all around him. He could only see the distance of one meter around him. Moreover, the loinan cattle around him were gone, and Tuli disappeared.


    Li Zhixin said, is this a kind of array? After feeling it, I know that this is the array, but to Li zhilai, it''s nothing. This kind of array is a pediatrician!


    After walking a few steps, he went out. When he came out, Li Zhi looked back and found some magic stones around him. Li Zhi guessed that it should be a magic circle.


    Seeing the scene in the array, Luo Yi, Tu Tu Li and Manniu are circling in the same place. As for the ruling law level, Li Zhi is not used to evaluate it.


    When Li Zhi wanted to move away the magic stone and let them come out, suddenly there was a laugh in the woods, which made Li Zhi dull.


    This laughter is too familiar, he crazy forward through the woods, found in front of a hot spring, a figure in the wipe their body shape and SPI!


    Very similar!


    Li Zhi finds that the figure has penetrated into the hot spring, and Li Zhi shouts out SPI.


    Then he dived into the hot spring and swam in the past. With a crash, he dived into the water and saw the figure clearly. Without saying a word, after exposing the figure, the figure was surprised and began to grow,


    She murmured, "let go!"


    Li Zhi is stunned, isn''t he? I know the wrong person!


    But why does the sound change?


    The laughter just now was clearly SPI''s voice.


    On the other side, the man''s long black hair curled up on his face, because the steamed powder was very attractive, but he looked at himself angrily.


    Li Zhi was surprised and said, "you? Why are you here


    This girl is the one who admitted his mistake.


    The girl looked at Li Zhi and said, "what is it? Why are you peeping at my bath?"


    Li Zhi laughs awkwardly, wondering that the voice just now is the voice of SPI. But now it''s different. Just then the city got up and said, "Miss, someone has come in.


    When she saw someone coming, the girl bashfully pressed Li Zhi''s head into the water and was caught by Li Zhi. Her face was buried in a soft place. Li Zhi has rich experience and knows that this is the girl''s chest.


    The girl said, "I know, I know, you go first."


    The girl turned and left. At this time, she knew what she had done.


    With a scream, he pushed Li Zhi away. Li Zhi came out of the water and saw the girl. He wanted to speak, but he interrupted him. "Why do you want to turn around?"


    Li Zhi jumped out of the hot spring, and the water on his body was evaporated by her at this moment. The girl said, "turn around."


    Li Zhi turns around and frowns. He thinks for a moment, is this Dongfang Xin''er? But why did you admit it wrong twice?


    It''s all the same. It''s almost the same. What''s going on?


    After a while, I heard the voice of dressing in the back. Dongfang Xin''er said, "turn around!"


    Li Zhi was surprised by the beauty of bathing.


    Seeing that Li Zhi had no other reaction, the girl snorted.


    "Xiner?"


    East Xin son white he one eye, "cousin can be really bad, always mistake me!"


    Li Zhi stares at Dongfang Xin''er and says, "you already know it''s me. Why didn''t you say it last time?"


    Dongfang Xin''er said: "who let Li Zhimo come out of me! I won''t say it


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "Yo,... It''s really beautiful. It was ugly when I was a child!"


    Dongfang Xin''er clenches her fist and feels uncomfortable. She likes her cousin for more than ten years. Her biggest wish in her life is to marry her cousin.


    Li Zhi apologetically said to her: "sorry, I didn''t know it was you?"


    Dongfang Xin''er turns around and tears flow from her eyes. She says in her heart, don''t say I''m sorry. You''re not sorry for me. I have liked you for more than ten years.


    Dongfang Xin''er suddenly said, "cousin, do you remember the promise you made when you were a child?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "Oh, there is something not so perfect in my memory..."


    He even forgot who Dongfang Xin''er was.


    Oriental Xin''er people said: "you said, oh, forget it, you don''t remember, then forget it."


    Seeing the heartbroken Dongfang Xin''er, Li Zhi feels strange. He doesn''t know what happened. Why do he feel guilty?

 Chapter 3426

    He felt that his heart was not strong. Did he have any commitment?


    Li Zhizhi reached out and wiped away her tears? Did I forget the promise? You tell me. "


    Dongfang Xin''er said with a smile, "Oh, cousin, you see I''m so stupid. I really mean what you said when you were a child!"


    Li Zhi looks at the smile of Dongfang Xin''er, and his heart is tight. He is confident, but Dongfang Xin''er is not fake at this time.


    Dongfang Xin''er pretended to be happy and said: "don''t have no promise when you were a child, that is to say, when you grow up, let me protect me."


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh? It''s so simple. I will protect you after that. "


    Dongfang Xin''er smiles, holds hands and says, "don''t regret it!"


    Her eyes were very dry, as if something was about to flow out.


    She always had Li Zhi in her heart. She hoped that Li Zhi was her own.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "where is grandfather?"


    Should find a topic, Dongfang Xin''er said: "grandfather is not here, this yard I live in, you know, and then I admit it wrong."


    Just listen to Dongfang Xin''er scared said: "grandfather used to be here, later I changed the yard with him, because I think this yard is very beautiful."


    Her expression has returned to normal, those complex expressions have disappeared.


    Li Zhi was a little worried when he saw her like this. It''s not easy for an 18-year-old girl to hide her expression like this.


    Roy''s voice said, "young master."


    Li Zhi turns around and finds Luo Yi''s figure. Standing behind him, Li Zhi asks, "what about Lao Niu and Tuli?"


    Li Zhi is not surprised that Roy can come out easily. After all, Roy is a prophet, and this thing is very simple.


    Roy''s eyes are fixed on Dong Fang Xin''er.


    East Xin son and Luo Yi looked at each other, that transparent pore let her come out, in the heart cold to oneself imposed magic.


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "no! Don''t look at me! elder male cousin! She''s so scary


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "it''s OK. Roy is like this. Don''t be afraid. She has no malice. My friends are still in it. I''ll let them out."


    Dongfang xian''er said, "I''ll do it."


    She wanted to flash green light on her hand, but just then there was a roaring explosion. Li Zhi took Luo Yi and scattered the light. It was amazing that the bull couldn''t spread out and directly broke the array with violence.


    Dongfang Xin''er finds that Li Zhi is holding Luo Yi''s hand, and her eyes are cold. Sibi takes Li Zhi''s heart, and she is not comfortable. Now she has a maid, and her eyes are too uncomfortable for her.


    When Li Zhi passed, the magic circle had been broken.


    Those magic crystal stones were broken. Man Jiu and Tu Li were relieved to see Li Zhi. "Is the boss OK?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you are all OK. What can I do for you?"


    Bull nodded, "yes, yes! The boss is like a cockroach that can''t be killed! "


    Li Zhi kicked him, "go, go to your uncle. Is that how you brag?"


    Manniu laughed, but Tuli''s face didn''t change, as if his expression had already been like this.


    At this time, more than a dozen people came running. It was Dongfang Ming and his bodyguard.


    "Good grandson! Are you going to tear down my yard? "


    Dongfang Ming knows that Li Zhi is here, and he also knows that Li Zhi is bound to come here.


    It''s just that he deliberately didn''t remind me. He''s looking forward to his grandson and granddaughter''s doing something.


    With a smile, Li Zhi said, "this courtyard is not very good. I''ll help you transform it."


    Dongfang Ming said, "stop talking nonsense. I''ve seen my sister."


    Dongfang Xin''er appeared in front of him, grabbed Dongfang Ming''s arm and said, "grandfather, my cousin and I just talked."


    Dongfang Ming was very happy. "Well, yesterday I said I wanted to see my cousin? See you today, too! "


    Oriental Xin''er said coquettishly: "how can grandfather say that?! Hum


    Dongfang Ming laughs, "let''s go for a drink, yu''er!"


    Li Zhi and Dongfang Xin''er accompany Dongfang Ming, but they don''t take two steps. Manniu and Tuli conflict with Dongfang Ming''s guards. Originally, Manniu and Tuli want to follow Li Zhi, but his guards stop them and keep them away from Dongfang Ming.


    Bull''s temper is very hot, so he put it into action directly.


    Tuli is very proud in his heart. Who dares to speak to him.


    The two sides are ready to start. Dongfang Ming stops and laughs, "Oh, yu''er, you''re not bad!"


    He didn''t stop. He wanted to see the superiority of his guards and Li Zhi''s guards.


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "they are not servants, they are my friends."


    He never regarded Manniu and Tuli as servants.


    Dongfang Ming is not happy to see Li Zhi and immediately says, "Oh, my grandfather is wrong. Yu''er doesn''t have to care."


    He has no airs of his elders. He is a very easy-going person.


    At this time, the four guards of Dongfang Ming found that Dongfang Ming didn''t stop them from knowing the meaning of the master.


    He directly wrapped up Manau and lituli. Regardless of those, Manau directly took out the stick of judgment, picked up the stick that Li Zhi taught him and beat him.


    The fierce momentum shocked people. Dongfang Ming was surprised and said, "what, this is an artifact!"


    Looking at the long stick in Manniu''s hand, he was even more surprised! Why does a grandson and a valet have such a powerful weapon?


    At this time, Tuli attacked with a combination of magic and fighting spirit. Dongfang Ming''s guards were not ordinary. There were three swordsman levels among the four.


    There is also a magic tutor level, and the four of them have been cooperating with each other for a long time. There is also an array. Li Zhi watched several people fight and knew that Manniu and Tuli were going to lose. They were fighting each other, but the other four were cooperating. As a whole.


    Magicians are native magicians. They first bound bull and Tuli with gravity.


    Then he recited a long spell. Li Zhi knew that the spell was advanced magic.


    One is level 9 magic. Level 9 magic calls a small mountain, but another is level 11 magic, which can call a big mountain like Mount Tai and crush people!


    At this time, Manau has been injured in two places, but although he is not bad at practicing Li Zhi''s Vajra, he has not yet achieved great success. At most, he is iron. At this time, he was injured, and the wildness in his body was stimulated, and the bloody gas burst out.


    Roar hard shoulder an arm slip wound, but long stick swept to a swordsman.


    Although the swordsman was quick to hide, he didn''t expect that I Manniu would take a hard blow and block it with his right hand, but he was broken by the Manniu. Then at this time, Tuli also released a water magic. Although he could bear a sword on his back, he also cut a big hole in the belly of the opposite arrow, and some intestines were flowing out.


    Just as Manau and Tuli were struggling, the magician''s spell appeared. A small mountain in the sky came down. Li Zhi''s eyes flashed. He saw that Manau and rabbit had no strength.


    When Li Zhi was about to make a move, Manau suddenly flashed a green light in his eyes, roared and waved towards the mountain above his head. Dashan was judged by the staff and played more power in the mid air!


    I used to play a three-point power, but I haven''t sent out this magic power.


    He squatted down on his head to expose the prestige of his body. Tuli gave a low drink, "I''ll help you!"


    His sword will have ice, dark green hair dancing.


    The green light flashed in Tuli''s eyes. An animal''s virtual shadow appeared around him. Tuli was roared and turned into light. Dongfang Mingjian also exclaimed, "what! It''s the body of the beast! Is this man the God blood of the Moxi people? "


    Li Zhi later said: "what natural blood?"


    Dongfang Ming said: "the Moxi people are the descendants of the gods. One of the descendants of each generation will inherit this kind of blood, which can be used to possess the body of the divine beast."


    Li Zhi thought to himself, "ah? This boy is the son of the head of the clan. I didn''t expect to bet that he would be the inheritor of the head of the clan. "


    Li Zhi thought about this idea in his heart. If Tuli was really the successor of the Moxi nationality, it would be much easier for him to do things with Sibi. Anyway, he was also Tuli''s young master. While Li Zhi was daydreaming, Manniu and Tuli had a big drink.


    The hills in the air couldn''t bear it either. Their strength was smashed to one side. There was a loud noise in the air, and several buildings were flattened. However, Manniu and mopping exhausted their last strength.


    Fall to the ground.


    The magician also fell to the ground, he also consumed the magic, Dongfang Ming came back to see the yard was smashed half, heartache!


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, grandfather, I''m sorry. My two brothers have done a lot."


    He said sorry, but there was nothing on his face.


    Dongfang Ming laughs, "get it! Let''s just drink somewhere else! "


    He told his men to take the injured man away to treat Li Zhi. Looking at the exhausted man Niu and Tu Li, they went directly behind them and instilled chaos Xuangong into them to help them to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis. After a while, they were all alive.


    Dongfang Xin''er said: "cousin, what kind of Kungfu do you have? How can you have such a powerful reply?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "this is... Xuangong therapy. You don''t understand it."


    East Xin son curls a mouth to say: "I still don''t want to know, don''t say pull down."


    Several people found a place to serve food and wine.


    Dongfang Ming is in high spirits. He keeps talking to Li Zhi, and he can''t do without fighting.


    Dongfang xiner is so boring.


    "Grandfather, I have something to do with my cousin!"


    Dongfang Ming is a little stunned, at will a Zheng, "OK, don''t say, don''t say, a little sleepy... Yu''er, you accompany your sister to go!"


    Li Zhi agrees with a smile. Of course, he knows that Dongfang Ming can''t be drunk. He wants to create opportunities for himself.


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "cousin, you wait for me here. I''ll change my clothes."


    Li Zhimei tip pick, change what clothes? Isn''t this dress just changed?


    When she left, Roy whispered, "young master, Miss Dongfang is very thoughtful. Be careful."

 Chapter 3427

    "Well, I know the city is very deep, but the essence is not bad. It shouldn''t hurt me."


    But he was alert.


    Because Dongfang Xin''er''s deep shade is really frightening.


    Luo Yi was relieved to hear that. She was afraid that Li Zhi would say what she was right and wrong. At this time, she suddenly wanted to say nothing. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "young master, don''t you ask me anything?"


    Li Zhiyi smiles, "ask what? Ask the heavenly blood


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, you are the successor."


    Tuli nodded, "yes, but I''m the master''s servant."


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "get it, if you want to, you can let me go at any time. I don''t treat you as a servant. You are my friend."


    Tuli flashed his gratitude seriously. He shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I''ll keep my word and admit defeat."


    Li said, "what about your family? I remember that there was only one person to inherit the blood, didn''t you have the heart to watch the extermination? "


    Tu Li''s expression moved, and he insisted: "maybe I will go back, but anyway I am under the young master."


    Li Zhi nodded. What he wanted was the result


    Li Zhi said doubtfully: "Tuli, how can your family heirs run around?"


    Tuli was silent for a long time and said, "well, I left here just to find her. When I heard that she was here, I came to find her."


    Li zhileng said, "Oh? The lover? "


    Tuli nodded and shook his head and said, "no, it''s my love, not my love. She loves others."


    Listening to his repressed voice, Li Zhi knows that this person''s heart is very painful. With feelings like Tuli, it''s hard to change if you love someone deeply. It doesn''t matter how hard it is to fall in love with someone who doesn''t love himself.


    It''s just that Li Zhi thinks that this man is too infatuated and excellent, but how can he be so infatuated?


    There are too few such people.


    Patted him on the shoulder and said, "if she likes others, don''t force her."


    Tuli shook his head and said: "I didn''t force him to be happy, I just hope he is happy, and I don''t want her to be unhappy. I want to see what kind of person she likes, and I will be happy if she is happy.


    Li Zhi was moved when he heard the affectionate words.


    This is true love, has exceeded the desire of love, he is happy to be happy.


    Not everyone can say that.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xin''er, who came back, said, "do you like it? Go and grab it


    Li Zhi knows that she is eavesdropping. He wants to use Tuli to guide the girl.


    Hearing what she said, Li Zhi said: "love is not a thing. You can think of it if you want. Can you think of his heart? What do you think of people? "


    Dongfang Xin''er came over and looked at Li Zhi with deep meaning, saying, "it''s just to make him change his mind."


    Li Zhi said: "love is not entangled with death. It may be painful to be entangled with death."


    Dongfang Xin''er looked at Li Zhi and said, "if you can''t get your lover''s heart, what can you do with your pain?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "do you have anyone you like?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xin''er blushes slightly, stares at Li Zhi and says, "I won''t tell you, villain."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "if you like that boy, another boy will chase you. Will you change your mind?"


    "No, of course not. I like him. I love him forever."


    Her firm answer soon let her fall into Li Zhi''s trap and hit her in the face.


    Li Zhi said, "isn''t that right?"


    Dongfang Xin''er shakes his head, "no, no, I''m determined to close it. Others are not sure."


    Li Zhi said, "will you still love someone who is not determined?"


    Li Zhi''s words make Dongfang xiner more and more stunned.


    "No, but you, I''ll go shopping with me. I haven''t been shopping for a long time."


    Several people are shopping in the imperial capital. Dongfang Xin''er holds Li Zhi''s arm and leans her chest against Li Zhi''s arm. The things on the street look beautiful.


    Li Zhi endured the pleasure and said, "don''t pull so tightly. It will affect your reputation."


    Dongfang xiner is looking for a target. She pulls Li Zhi to look there. "We don''t care what other people think. That dress is so beautiful!"


    Dongfang Xin''er turns around in the hanger. Women have no immunity to clothes.


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "don''t slip away, I''ll try it!


    When Dongfang Xin''er tried on her clothes, the familiar figure sat in and saw Li Zhi. He was also surprised and said, "ximenyu, how are you here?"


    Li Zhi found that it was nangongyun.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Nangong Yunzi snorted coldly, "where do you sell women''s clothes? What are you doing here?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "who said that men can''t come here, but it''s you? It''s all women''s dresses. Don''t you fit in? "


    Nangong Yun stares at him and comes to Li Zhi. He reaches out his hand and twists it on Li Zhi. Li Zhi holds her hand and says, "are you looking for a fight? I''ve put up with you for a long time? "


    Nangong cloud burst into a temper, regardless of Li Zhi, he said: "come on, come on, you fight, you fight, anyway, I can''t beat you, you are angry with me!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I really hit you."


    Finish saying to pat on her buttock, the South Temple Cloud''s face flushed, angrily say, "how can you hit me there!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what''s the difference between this fight and that one? Don''t you mean to let me hit you? "


    Nangong yunhen pushes Li Zhi away and wants to leave.


    But I wonder why Li Zhi is here.


    When Dong Fang Xin''er came out, she saw a girl with a small face and a small pigtail and Li Zhi''s big eyes. She immediately said, "you see my clothes look good. Alas, who is this?"


    She was taken away at an early age. There are not many people in the imperial capital.


    Nangong cloud see is a beautiful girl, in the heart is not happy, provocative said: "who are you?"


    Dongfang Xin''er gently went to Li Zhi''s side, took his arm and said, "I''m his dear cousin, and you?"


    Seeing Dongfang Xin''er, Nangong Yun intimately holds Li Zhixin in his arms. He feels uncomfortable inside. He pulls Li Zhixin''s other arm and says, "let him go. I''m his fiancee."


    Dongfang Xin''er''s eyes flashed a cool color, but she said with a smile, "Oh? It turns out that you are Nangong Yun, and my future cousin will give me more advice. "


    Nangong Yun is very clever, and he hears the meaning of the words.


    She snorted coldly, "Oh, are you Dongfang Xin''er, or the saint of something, so you are cousins, but men and women are not compatible.


    Dongfang Xin''er''s face changed and returned to normal. She said with a smile, "my cousin Li Zhi and I are so good. Just now, Li Zhi took a bath together."


    Nangong stares at Li Zhi anxiously, "what? What are you doing? "


    At this time, people in the distance were talking about it. Simon Yu''s reputation was very loud.


    Who doesn''t know him? Their conversation just now is not hidden, so they listen to the gossip.


    They were even more surprised when they learned that the two women who were jealous of Siemens were Nangong''s and Dongfang''s.


    Other people''s families can''t avoid him. How do they seem to find a treasure?


    Li Zhi said angrily, "shut up, don''t you think I don''t exist?"


    Li Zhixin is so jealous!


    They have already seen Li Zhi''s face, showing a trace of dignity, and dare not speak.


    They didn''t see Li Zhi angry. Seeing these two people eating this suit, Li Zhi eased down and said, "it''s a shame to buy clothes and go after choosing."


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "do you think my dress looks good?"


    She is wearing a skirt, which is very beautiful with her upgraded breath.


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, good."


    Nangong cloud originally wanted to go, see the East Xin''er people proud appearance, stay down, not because jealous, because this woman is too arrogant.


    What kind of Saint? More coquettish than a fox!


    Dongfang xiner was praised. She took a provocative look at Nangong Yun. Li Zhi said, "what do you want, girl? This dress doesn''t fit you


    Nangong cloud gas bad, heard Li Zhi''s words she felt different, she thought Li Zhi said she was not feminine, then Li Zhi glanced at the corner of a set of clothes, it is a set of silk skirt, very beautiful, with tulip mosaic, Li Zhi took this set of clothes, said: "I think this dress is very suitable for you, colorful, not good-looking."


    Nangong Yun was stunned and looked at Li zhitiao''s clothes. When he went to another fitting room, the clothes were very simple and easy to wear, so Nangong Yun came out quickly. Li Zhi looked at Nangong Yun with appreciation. His eyes were good. The clothes were very beautiful and suitable for her temperament.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "how is it? I have a good eye, don''t I? "


    Nangong cloud but mouth hard said: "I look good or not, wear what all look good."


    Li Zhi said, "well, then you can choose something else. I think this dress looks good on Roy. To Roy. "


    Nangong Yun holds his clothes in his arms. He is afraid that Li Zhi will snatch them away. "No, I want this!"


    Li Zhi turns around, takes out a set of pure white clothes and hands them to Roy.


    "Roy, you''re wearing this."


    Luo Yi took the clothes in surprise, with a layer of mist in his eyes. Li Zhi said, "go and have a try."


    Although Roy failed to live up to his trust, he didn''t hurt himself. Even if it took so long, Roy watched Li Zhi for a long time, and then went into the fitting room.


    Nangong cloud with a trace of sour gas said: "do you like her?"


    Li Zhi said, "what is it?"


    Nangong Yun lowered his head and turned his eyes and said, "don''t get me wrong. If you don''t like it, don''t see other people so well. Otherwise, people will like you and you will be provoked if you don''t like them."


    Li Zhi was surprised, and then he laughed, "Oh, so have you ever had such an experience?"


    Nangong cloud said, "no, that''s what I say."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. I''ll take whatever comes."


    Nangong cloud curled his mouth, "breeder!"

 Chapter 3428

    Nangong cloud''s words let Li Zhi hear, but Li Zhi didn''t quarrel with him. At this time, Dongfang Xin''er came out wearing another set of pink clothes. Seeing Nangong cloud''s clothes, she was stunned.


    Nangong cloud provocative said: "this is ximenyu give me jump good-looking?"


    She made a show around.


    Dongfang xiner said to Li Zhi, "don''t be too partial to you. You can choose for me."


    Li Zhi jumps over his head.


    Xin said that when this woman was jealous, she was really... Occasionally satisfied with vanity, but it was a little annoying to be so jealous.


    At this time, Roy came out of the fitting room and said to Li Zhi, "thank you, young master. Roy likes this dress very much."


    Dongfang Xin''er clenched her fist and looked at Li Zhi bitterly. Can''t he compare with a maid in his heart?


    Li Zhi noticed Dongfang xiner''s expression and was alert. No matter how skillful he was, he could easily capsize the boat. He felt Dongfang xiner''s possessiveness... In this way, Li Zhi was very confused. How could the possessiveness last so long? And as time goes on?


    It''s not right. Dongfang xiner''s feelings for ximenyu are more like possessive desire than like.


    In order to be fair, Li Zhi chooses a suit of clothes for Dongfang Xin''er. Of course, he pays for them all. This is the only way to deal with several people. After this time, Li Zhi''s attitude towards Dongfang Xin''er has changed. Originally, she is a little happy about what this cousin likes.


    If Li Zhi doesn''t control this kind of thing well, there will be a big event. I feel that Li Zhi is impatient, so they don''t quarrel any more.


    Li Zhi shook his head in secret. Women are like this. At this time, Li Zhi glanced at a sign and suddenly said, "Oh, have you two had enough fight? Have the ability to show up there


    They follow Li Zhizhi''s direction. Dongfang xiner and Nangong Yun scream and blush. It turns out that Li Zhishi''s place is the largest lingerie shop, beauty square.


    Li Zhi laughs, "how about it? Dare not go? What''s the point? Go in and see who has the best figure? "


    Nangong Yun shook his hair and said, "go!"


    She provocatively looked at the East Xin''er, East Xin''er hehe a smile, "sister-in-law really want to compare? I''m afraid you''ll lose too much. "


    Dong Fang Xin''er''s words make Nangong Yun uncomfortable.


    It''s about the same.


    She sneered, "it''s hard for you to lose in front of your cousin, isn''t it?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "don''t fight. I''ll be the referee there!"


    Of course, he would not let it go. They turned back and said, "don''t dream!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "if you want to say that the standard of judgment must be men?"


    Nangong Yun blushed and said, "I won''t show you!"


    Li Zhi thought, "bull? Is Tuli the referee


    Two people immediately shook their heads, East Xin''er see four no one whispered: "that I that I still let you do it? Cousin... You''ve seen it all anyway. "


    Li Zhi gave a wry smile. He just saw a little bit. Where? Have you seen all of them?


    Nangong cloud scolded, "what a color! Wolf


    But she felt uncomfortable, inexplicably uncomfortable, and didn''t know what was going on.


    Dongfang xiner said, "come on, sister-in-law, if we don''t dare to compete, we''ll give up."


    Nangong Yun is very competitive. He just wears clothes, but he doesn''t wear anything. Let the bastard take advantage of it.


    Nangong Yun said to Li Zhi viciously, "it''s like that. You have to be fair. "


    Nangong Yun thinks it''s ridiculous and exciting.


    Luo Yi looks at Li Zhi with a strange smile. It''s a little funny. This young master is really interesting. Are they better than themselves when they go shopping? Roy looked down at his chest and suddenly turned red.


    Underwear shop, decorated quite emotional, the upper layer is underwear, the lower layer is trinkets. The upper class is more interesting. It''s famous for its chain stores in mainland China. The most famous one is the first choice of aristocrats. Because the price is expensive and ordinary people can''t afford it. When Li Zhi and his family came up with it, they began to buy it.


    This group of girls and daughters-in-law who originally chose clothes were stunned for a moment, and then they all went to the underwear shop. Originally, um, women''s underwear shop was embarrassed for a man.


    This group of people found that ximenyu was even more scared. The boss couldn''t see his age. At first glance, he was in his twenties. At a closer look, he didn''t look like he was in his twenties or in his teens. His temperament was very special.


    One is pure and lovely, the other is charming.


    The boss''s background in such a big shop is still very big, and the two beauties around her are definitely the eldest ladies of noble families. She also knows their identities, one from the Oriental family and the other from the Nangong family.


    Bull and Tully, they and Roy, she didn''t notice.


    "This is young master Simon. Why are you here? Like smoke, flattered and frightened! "


    This kind of woman with charming, and to the heart of the charming Li Zhi, drunk said: "Oh, good name..."


    He took a breath of the fragrance, but he didn''t expect that the owner of the shop was so gorgeous.


    Ruyan said with a smile, "is the second young master here to pick clothes for each of them?"


    She''s so happy that she doesn''t know.


    He thinks that this woman is really handsome. Her chest and buttocks are very good. When she is eating ice cream with coquettish energy, Li Zhi suddenly feels a pain in her waist. Dongfang xiner and Nangong Yunmei pinch her around her waist.


    Li Zhi came back to his senses and put their little hands in his hands. They slipped in their palms. They went down in shame. Li Zhixin said that it was useful to deal with women.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Ruyan, show me all the latest underwear of Li Zhi''s style, the sexiest one."


    But the eyes are staring at the smoke! I thought that if the girl was wearing underwear, she would be more popular. She was wriggling like smoke. As he walked along his waist, he said, "well, the young master is here. There is a batch of new goods coming. I''ll bring them to you right now."


    Li Zhi stares at the girl''s figure, showing a trace of perfection. The woman is really not simple. Soon she comes with a delicate bag, and her underwear is on the table.


    Ruyan said: "this underwear is made of top-level Miss Dongfang. Well, with Miss Nangong, you will be satisfied if you choose them slowly."


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a cool color. Dongfang Xin''er and Nangong Yun had just returned to the imperial capital, and few people knew them. The landlady realized their identities at once. If it was ok, Li Zhi would not believe it.


    Nangong Yun picked up an underwear. This said, "what is it? It''s too thin, isn''t it thicker? "


    Dongfang Xin''er is also embarrassed, but his heart already belongs to Li Zhi. It''s no big deal to show in front of Li Zhi again. She said: "is this enough for a sexy cousin to judge?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "Tuli, Manniu, go down, don''t let people go upstairs."


    Li Zhi felt that it was not safe either, and once he set up a border.


    Smoke eyes flash, do not spell release the border?


    The strength of these two young masters is too strong, Li Zhi said with a smile: "then I''m the referee. I announce that the game will start now."


    They took turns to fight, and both of them hesitated. After all, they were all big girls with yellow flowers. They could not let go of wearing underwear in front of a man.


    Finally, Dongfang Xin''er is the first to try it. Seeing that Dongfang Xin''er is acting, Nangong Yun also chooses a set of underwear to go in. Li Zhi looks at Ruyan.


    When he came to her, he suddenly put his hand on her waist like smoke. His body was stiff, but soon recovered to normal. He put his chest to Li Zhi''s body and said with a smile, "young master Simon is really good or bad. You have to look at what''s in the pot while eating what''s in the bowl?"


    Li Zhi suddenly felt that the fluctuation of Ruyan''s mental power was abnormal, and he secretly warned himself.


    It''s flattery again.


    Li Zhi smiles, his eyes are in a trance, "ah, you are so charming. My brother likes you so much."


    Go and grab her. Ruyan has just exerted his mental strength on Li Zhi. Now he should stop. How can he make it worse?


    Li zhiao whines, "I want you ~" suddenly, Li Zhi pushes her away, looks at Ruyan, who arranges her clothes, and says, "what''s the matter?? Did I do something impolite just now? I can''t even remember? "


    Ruyan thought in her heart, she didn''t know when the situation happened. She was clearly enchanted. How could Li Zhi have no other effect?


    Are they all fake?


    Just as he was about to talk to Ruyan, Dongfang xiner came out with a red face. Li Zhi''s eyes shrunk slightly and his saliva gulped down.


    Dongfang xiner''s skin is like that. The water is very tender, smooth as milk, and the chest is also strong.


    Great and moving


    Li Zhi touched his nose and almost had a nosebleed gushing out, swallowing saliva. It''s killing!


    Dongfang Xin''er feels Li Zhi''s eyes, and her hot body turns red, as if she has done something. Li Zhishen takes a breath and turns around. Dongfang Xin''er turns around and praises him. Dongfang Xin''er says, "don''t you look good, cousin?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s so good-looking."


    Another fitting room, nangongyun said half a head, Li Zhi said: "come out, let me have a look."


    Nangong Yun, I don''t have the courage to come out at this time. She can''t let go. She doesn''t like this guy. How can he see it?


    Li Zhi laughs, "you have to admit defeat. Do you think you are inferior to Dongfang xiner?"


    Nangong Yun said, "I give up. I can''t give up."


    Li Zhi laughs. Nangong Yun finally turns around and quits. He''s very happy. At least Nangong Yun knows that he doesn''t like himself because he has a sense of propriety. It''s too much to strip himself in front of a man he doesn''t like for the sake of face.


    But Li Zhi is not a gentleman. If he didn''t look at it, he would not be reconciled. He suddenly laughed and pointed to the magic power. In a moment, the partition board of the fitting room was broken.

 Chapter 3429

    Nangong Yun, with his back to Li Zhi. At this time, she was going to change back. Her clothes and coat were shirked, and she stepped on her pants. She screamed, knowing that Li Zhi had played a trick. Nangong Yun picked up the clothes beside her and wrapped them around her, saying, "you asshole!"


    Li Zhi laughed, "that... Accident! accident! You go on


    At this time, Dongfang Xin''er went to change her clothes. As for the underwear now, after all, there are some real-time traces on it.


    But after they changed their clothes, Li Zhi pointed to the pile of underwear and said, "I''ve bought them all. You can wear them slowly."


    Ruyan said in surprise: "wrap it up, thank you for your support!"


    Nangong Yun stares at Li Zhi like a knife.


    What a hateful guy. This guy is still like this.


    Dongfang Xin''er held Li Zhi in her arms and said, "cousin, who is in good shape, me and my future sister-in-law?"


    Li zhinao scratched his head. He had different statures. He was about to say who was good, but when he was good, he couldn''t say it came from outside. Li Zhi has a boundary outside. He can know the situation outside.


    When I opened the border, I found that there was no fighting below. There was a mess below. They slowly took back their weapons. Several people also went downstairs and exclaimed.


    "Who''s fighting in my sister''s shop?"


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly narrowed his eyes and found that there were signs of burning in his fighting spirit. Li Zhi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tuli said: "young master, just now two girls want to go upstairs. I blocked with the bull. They clashed. After a while, they came again. A girl in leather armour with golden hair restrained them, threw down the purple gold coin and left."


    Li Zhi thought about this dress. Isn''t it his feng''er?


    The previous girl should be his maid. He and feng''er have been away for so long. They miss him so much. After a while, Li Zhi turns his eyes and says, "I have something to do! Tuli Manniu sent them home. Ah, these two ladies must be safe at home


    Dongfang xiner wants to follow, but Li Zhi has disappeared.


    Angry, Dongfang Xin''er stamped her feet and looked at the place where Li Zhi disappeared. She said to herself in her heart: "does this boy really know space magic? Why did it disappear so quickly? "


    Li Zhi searched in the middle of the sky, but didn''t find Yu Feng.


    Li Zhi suddenly squats in the middle of the air and knocks his head hard. It''s so stupid. Yu Feng and his family must have gone to the Phoenix family''s estate. After they came to the hotel, the shopkeeper thought that young master Ximen wanted the beauty of his young lady and didn''t tell him.


    Li Zhi is very loyal. He doesn''t even talk about coercion. However, there are several Phoenix Hotels with large scale. How can he know where Yu Feng is? But he''s a good manager. Can someone see him?


    Just a few passengers asked, and then said they didn''t come here. The same way, after several rounds, they also determined where Yu Feng lived. So Li Zhi, with his legs crossed, waited on the sofa. Do you know? Yu Feng is also waiting for him when Yu Feng goes to Ximen house to find him.


    When he learned that Li Zhi had come back, he wanted to go to Tenglong and the imperial capital. He had to think about his little lover. But when he came to Ximen mansion, he was told that the young master of his family was not waiting in a side store.


    It''s getting late, and it''s getting brighter. There''s an extra dose in the city. Oh, a couple of patients are waiting for each other''s place in order to think of each other, so they are hindered from going out in the season when the night is full.


    Li Zhi looked at the lantern outside and thought about the girl in his heart. Why didn''t he come back? Li Zhi reached out and said, "where is your lady going? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    The shopkeeper said, "well, how dare our servants know about Miss?"


    Don''t come back with miss in mind. It''s not good to be seen by this guy.


    At this time, a maid of Ximen mansion left and came over. Yu Feng said, "did you ask Zizhu? Has their second young master come back? "


    "Miss, their first young master has come back, and the second young master hasn''t come back yet..."


    "Shall we come back tomorrow, miss?"


    Yu Feng looked at the sky and said, "wait a second, maybe he will come back soon."


    Just at this time, Yu Feng sees a noble and beautiful woman come in. Yu Feng''s eyes are good. She knows that this should be the hostess.


    She said hello in a hurry, the woman is Dongfang Wan''er.


    She heard that a beautiful girl was waiting here. Then she took a look in person. When she heard that she went to the door, she heard that the name of the maid was very interesting. She thought it was her son''s woman. Dongfang Wan''er hit Yu Feng and half nodded. At this time, the girl took a look at the jade pendant around her neck, and he was suddenly stunned.


    Yu Feng snorted, "this broken jade pendant is more beautiful than me?"


    Li Zhi''s eyes did not leave the jade pendant, she said: "where does this jade come from?"


    Finding that Li Zhi looked so dignified, Yu Feng knew it was important. She handed him the jade pendant and said, "my mother gave it to me. She said it''s my family''s keepsake. With it, I can stay in the Arctic ice sheet for so long."


    Li Zhi thought of seeing Yu Feng for the first time. Is this the thing?


    It should be the Phoenix jade pendant at that time, right?


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "why didn''t I see it that day last time?"


    The last time they were together. Yu Feng said, "I remember that time." it was that time. Suddenly it glowed. Then I gave it to my mother for you to continue to study.


    When Li Zhi thought of this, he remembered that it was as if he had taken out the Dark Jade and the light jade at that time. Did these jade pendants echo each other?


    At this moment, the black shadow in my mind suddenly said, "I''ll go, boy. You''re lucky. It''s Phoenix Shenyu. With this thing, the power of huoqilin can be dozens of times stronger."


    Li Zhi was not angry and said, "boss, can you say hello when you come out next time? What am I doing, can''t you see? "

 Chapter 3430

    He covered Yu Feng''s quilt with a smile in his head. "Hey, I don''t want to see it. I feel the smell of the jade pendant, otherwise I don''t want to come out."


    Li Zhi said to him, "I think you should know what''s going on. Why don''t I understand it?"


    Black Silver said directly, "I said, why are you so stupid? Isn''t this the card of Vulcan? There is a lot of energy in it. Now I can''t tell you that your strength doesn''t deserve it. "


    After that, he disappeared from Li Zhi''s consciousness.


    No matter how to call it, it does not respond. Li Zhi, who has actually reached a certain level, needs to be confused. Is his strength not enough? He should have natural strength now


    As for the female swordsman in the Academy, Li Zhi guessed that people might have seen him. However, after hearing what the shadow said, the sword God seemed to be much worse.


    Yu Feng hugged Li Zhi and said, "what are you thinking? What are you doing? "


    Li Zhi sighed, his eyes were confused. When he came to this world, how could all kinds of mysteries surround him?


    Li Zhi said, "well, feng''er, this is the magic card of Vulcan. Do you believe it?"


    Yu Feng said in shock: "what! Is it the card of Vulcan


    She doesn''t believe all this, but she thinks her lover won''t talk. Li Zhi is not talking. He takes out the dark god jade and the light God jade, and for three months in an instant, they shine and hover in the air.


    Fortunately, Yu Feng said: "is this the dark god jade and the light God jade? Is it the jade of God of light? "


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, this is also the God card in the legend. The one on you is also the God card."


    Yu Feng whispered: "yes, our family believes in fire. I can''t believe it''s here. "


    Li Zhi looks at Yu Feng and decides that it''s time to tell her everything, but he doesn''t know about the dark magic. Li Zhi suddenly asks, "what do you think of the dark magic?"


    Yu Feng was stunned. She didn''t know why Li Zhi asked. She said, "I haven''t been in touch with dark magic, but I heard that people with dark magic have bad personalities and are extremely cruel."


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "Alas, it''s not like this. In fact..."


    Yu Feng noticed Li Zhi''s expression. She said very seriously, "then who are you?"


    Li Zhi nodded and waved his hand. He said, "look."


    Then the black light flashed on him and threw it on the chair next to him, which was corroded,


    Li Zhi stared at him and said, "you guessed right, I am the one who practices dark magic, but am I cruel?"


    Yu Feng was nervous and hugged him tightly. She said anxiously, "no, people all over the world don''t believe you. I will believe you too. You are not a cruel person!"


    Li Zhi put her in his arms. Yu Feng bit him on the shoulder. "I thought you didn''t want me anymore. In fact, I''m very happy to tell me the secret."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "yes, you are the first girl I know who doesn''t practice dark magic, but you are the first one to know."


    Yu Feng is surprised. It shows that she is very important in his heart. Tell her life and death secrets to show that her lover likes her very much.


    When the three jade God cards were floating in the air, they echoed each other and reflected a deep light on them. They were deeply moved. The light of deep row made the atmosphere in the room dark and ambiguous. Yu Feng''s body and mind reached the peak.


    Wriggling in Li Zhi''s arms. When they didn''t speak, they had a deep communication again. Li Zhi asked, "how long are you going to stay here?"


    Feng''er said, "about half a month. I''ve dealt with most of the family''s affairs. I''m powerful!"


    Li Zhiyi smiles, caresses her face and says, "yes, my baby is the best."


    Yu Feng said with pride: "of course, I''m your woman!"


    Li Zhi smiles and pats her on the back twice.


    Yu Feng said, "well, husband. After I go back this time, I will go to flame mountain. There are many things there. Maybe I can find a complete secret book of fighting spirit after I go there. "


    Li Zhili said a little strangely, "is your stuff incomplete?"


    Yu fengyaotou said: "no, according to my mother, it''s fighting spirit. Now it''s divided into several factions and levels. After the conflict of ice and snow temple, it''s spread. Our faction is only the first level. At the third level, even a great swordsman has the strength of the sword God. "


    At this time, Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He thought of Qiu Fu, the leader of the regiment. His fighting spirit was very similar, so he asked: "feng''er, did other people flow out in your battle?"


    Yu Feng said: "I don''t know, but my mother said it seems that we are the only one left."


    Li Zhi said: "two days ago, I met a man in the Legion who used fighting spirit. You are more similar, but it seems to be more powerful."


    Yu Feng surprised said: "is it a man or a woman?"


    "Men


    Yu Feng exclaimed, "what? It''s impossible for men to practice, unless... There are other factions in flame villa. They are divided into two factions, one is suitable for men and the other is suitable for women. "


    Li Zhi thought, "maybe you should be another faction."


    It should be the same thing. Maybe it''s related to Qiu Fu.


    Yu Feng said, "husband, take me to see that man when you have time."


    Li Zhi wanted me to have a chance to meet him. He thought that the meeting was not optimistic. Qiu Fu''s tone seemed not very good for the Phoenix family.


    At this time, the weather began to snow, heavy snow changed, people cheered on the streets of light snow, because, er, there is little snow in Dragon City, snow also indicates a good omen.


    Yu Feng looked at the window flowers and suddenly said, "shall we make a snowman?"


    "What? snowman? Why didn''t you pile up when you were in the Arctic ice sheet


    Yu Feng white he one eye, "that many cold ah, froze to death me."


    Li Zhi immediately said, "OK! Put on your clothes and I''ll summon Huo Qilin out to see what happens. "


    Li Zhi and Yu Feng put on their clothes. Yu Feng looked at herself in the mirror and said, "husband, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "of course, it''s beautiful. It will become more and more beautiful in the future! I will nourish you


    Yu Fengbai took a look at him and said, "please summon Huo Qilin."


    Li Zhi nodded, and then Qilin, kuanglai, Li saner and Yinsha puppets all came out.


    Huoqilin and tiger feel the message from the deep platoon and roar. Then, after the flash of light, they fly to huoqilin.


    And light and darkness flew to Li San.


    Three God cards are on two God beasts. Then the room began to shake, countless things cracked, the light and thunder beasts retreated, and Li Zhi''s border began to fluctuate,


    Li Zhi light said: "I, fuck, this God card is really cow force!"


    Waving the magic card back to the hands, the two little guys also changed back a little bit, happy at the foot of Li Zhi coquetry.


    Li Zhi and his little fellows played for a while. He was stunned by a copy of Yu Feng. Yu Feng looked back and Li San and Kuang Lei knew it. But he was frightened by the skeletons behind Li Zhi. He pointed to the eighteen drum towers and said, "husband, is this undead magic? Did you summon the skeleton? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "ouch, isn''t it powerful? I tell you I can still summon the king of zombies. Do you want to see? "


    Yu Feng waved: "no, no, no! How scary! You want the one in front of you with the scythe


    Li Zhi looked back at Li Er, and suddenly he said, "Oh, I said Li Er."


    Li Er''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then disappeared, but Li Zhi was shocked.


    He just felt Li Er''s response. Is it true?


    He called again, "Li Er?"


    Yu Feng said, "what''s your name? Husband, can this guy understand you? "


    Li Zhi''s shaking his head is not clear. Did you see the red light in his eyes just now?


    Yu Fengqi said strangely, "no! No response at all


    Is it an illusion that Li Zhichen talks for a long time? So he gave it up.


    Li Zhi waved a few ghost puppets and skeletons back.


    But Huo Qilin and they don''t go back, because they are alive after all.


    It''s no fun in it. It''s not easy to play.


    Yu Feng said, "if only my ice and snow marten were here."


    Li Zhi said strangely, "where is it?"


    Yu Feng said: "I don''t know what happened. Some time ago, I was very unhappy. I made a rash attack and lost my temper. I brought it to the ice cellar and it was happy. I threw it there. Later, I found that she was frozen inside. My mother said it was going to evolve. "


    Li Zhi nodded. Ice and snow marten is also a high-level Warcraft. He should be practicing. He leaned against her and nodded. The window outside was already on.


    She took Li Zhi and said, "let''s make a snowman."


    When Li Zhi and Yu Feng come out, the shopkeeper is scared. Their eldest daughter is in the room with the first evil young master of the wild dragon. Doesn''t that mean what happened last night?


    "No, I have to send a letter to my wife. Don''t let the thief bully the young lady..."


    It''s getting cloudy. In fact, there are still small snowflakes floating outside. It''s just that there was a heavy snow last night and many children have come out to play with it.


    The heavy snow to the knee makes people feel happy. Li Zhi and Yu Feng turn to the open place. There are many people playing with Xue Li Zhi and Yu Feng, as well as some lovely little things behind them, which attract people''s eyes. Who doesn''t know the young master of Ximen family?


    All the people gave up, especially those big girls and little wives who were scared away on the spot. Some of them were curious. After all, Li Zhi has an extraordinary temperament, is extremely handsome, and has a bad smile on his face.


    But in fact, they don''t have to be afraid of their virtue. They don''t like it. Yu Feng said, "would you like a bigger husband?"

 Chapter 3431

    Li Zhi laughs, "if you want to pile it up, you can pile up the biggest one. Well, your husband gives you a super big one!"


    Yu Feng nodded happily, and Li Zhida went to the open area. When he came to the open area, Li Zhi put his hands flat in front of him and began to dance slowly, just like Taijiquan.


    There were a lot of onlookers, some of them. As soon as the peddlers saw it, they set up snack stands around them. Business is good. But there''s a news that Simon''s family was flirting with little girls when they were young.


    It became Ximen''s family when it came to pass. The girl snapped the girls on the spot. The rumor became more and more outrageous. In the end, it was said that the young master of Ximen''s family cracked several of the girls, so the news spread more and more.


    After the news of Li Zhi came, many people came to see the excitement. When Li Zhi saw the crowd coming from the Great Wall, I was also interested in so many people. Although he was surprised, he was not in a hurry. Would it be better to tell him more about the limelight?


    Satisfy the vanity of feng''er.


    After the wind started, the snowflakes floated. As Li Zhi''s action became faster and faster, the wind and snow also moved. The onlookers didn''t understand why such a strong wind suddenly came. At this time, there was a spectacle in the open space of Tenglong City, especially in the sky of Li Zhi''s Art center. There was no storm. The snowstorm sucked in all the surrounding snow. The onlookers, um, forced themselves to open their eyes, and then the view made them open their mouths in shock.


    The storm slowly stopped and looked like a pile of snow. It didn''t take long for this situation, because the snow began to collapse. I can''t understand the feeling. In the center of the snow collapse, a 20 meter snow pile was formed, and people found that the blood on the open space had disappeared.


    It all condenses into a roar of the snow. Li Zhi floats from the snow and falls to the ground gracefully, followed by the clapping of applause, which everyone hears.


    Even if it was the news of the Dragon battle hall in the palace, a bodyguard rushed in and said, "Your Majesty has found out. He said it was a tornado made by ximenyu."


    "What? The snowman made such a big noise, did the people stop working? What are you doing? Are you sure it''s Simon''s boy? "


    The bodyguard said in a cold sweat: "I don''t know, but I dare to guarantee that the tornado was made by ximenyu."


    Long Zhan clenches his fist. He knows how strong a tornado is if it attacks. That guy can do wind magic. It''s too scary. If he can''t control this guy, it''s the biggest danger.


    But Li Zhi didn''t know that he was moving around a snowman pile, and he waved his hand to the people around him. He thought that maybe he could change his reputation in dragon city this time?


    Yu Feng''s happy face turned red. "My husband is wonderful, wonderful!"


    Li Zhi suddenly floats up and flies into the air. His figure is constantly flying on the blood pillar. The people whose blood changes shape slowly have a good look at it, although they don''t know what Li Zhi is doing.


    There were several shadows in the sky. They thought it strange.


    That straw bag is so powerful?


    The whole mainland respects the strong. The former ximenyu straw bag only relied on the power of his family, but now it''s different. He''s so powerful, and he didn''t do anything wrong after he came back this time.


    One hour later, Li Zhi stopped and looked at the masterpiece in the sky. At this time, the onlookers understood what the snowman was. It was a pair of hugging men and women, lifelike. It was carved by young master Simon.


    The protagonist is their two girls, the girl in the red dress on fire. They embrace each other and look autocratic. They watch Li Zhi fall down, and Yu Feng falls into his arms and kisses him.


    There were two murderous eyes in the crowd. Yu Feng seemed to have the same feeling. She felt a cold murderous air just now. Li Zhi asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Feng laughed, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Is she too sensitive?


    Yu Feng looked at the carved snowman in Li Zhi''s arms. He was very happy. Then his eyes dimmed. He said in a dripping voice, "it''s beautiful, but the sun is about to melt."


    Li Zhixin thought about how to keep him from melting, but then he shook his head, unless the Dharma God level used magic to make eternal ice.


    Li Zhi shook his head, "Oh, how can you..."


    He said with a smile, "you see, if we hold each other, if we melt, will we merge together? We''ll be together forever. "


    This sentence finished after Yu Feng said in front of a bright, for the woman, such love words let him infatuated, Dongfang Xin''er and Nangong cloud stand in the distance of the forest are not talking.


    Nangong cloud suddenly raised his head and said: "it''s too much, this asshole!"


    East Xin son repeatedly didn''t hear the same complex incomparable, she envies that girl, want to kill her.


    Nangongyun, seeing the look in Dongfang xiner''s eyes, said in surprise: "you, what are you thinking?"


    Dongfang Xin''er looked back and said, "what do you say?"


    Nangong Yun said: "this ximenyu is too good."


    Oriental Xin''er light says: "are you jealous?"


    In fact, her heart is touched by the river.


    "No, I''m not jealous. Hum, everyone knows that he''s going to marry me. He''s also making a big fuss with other girls. How can I go out and meet people?"


    Dongfang Xin''er said nothing again.


    Early in the morning, she found that she was looking for her cousin to play. As a result, she told her cousin that she didn''t come back. She went to nangongyun to put it there, and nangongyun wasn''t there.


    At this time, people outside all said what young master Simon was doing, and they came. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Xin''er sighed, "can I really own him alone?"


    She has some doubts. All the people around her cousin are as beautiful as flowers. They are more beautiful than her. Can she even drive them away? Can you let my cousin''s heart be on her?


    Seeing Dongfang Xin''er''s painful face, Nangong Yun doesn''t understand what he''s doing and says, "does Miss Dongfang like her? As far as I know, you haven''t seen him for ten years. What do you like about him? "


    Dongfang Xin''er was stunned for a long time before he said, "he saved me more than ten years ago. I swear I will marry him."


    Nangong Yun said, "is that it? You were very young at that time. Don''t you know how bad he was? How bad he will be when he grows up


    Dongfang Xin''er suddenly raises her head and stares at Nangong Yun and says, "I don''t care! I''m going to marry him! Miss Nangong, I know you hate him. Can you quit? "


    Nangong cloud don''t know how to say, this eastern Xin''er person how this appearance just don''t understand.


    Nangong Yun felt uncomfortable about quitting her, so he said, "Miss Dongfang, you know this is the emperor''s mouth. If you have a way to make the emperor change his mind and let me quit, what''s wrong?"


    Dongfang Xin''er doesn''t speak any more. He doesn''t have the ability. Nangong Yun says: "in addition, you can see that if I quit, there are still many women around him. Your cousin is Huaxin radish. Can you control him? Or did you turn him into a puppet and hold him by your side? "


    His tone even became aggressive. Dongfang Xin''er bit his lip, "don''t say it again!"


    She roared at nangongyun and looked at the snowman in the sky. He knew that Li Zhi and the girl had a very warm and deep relationship from the vivid eyes of the snowman.


    She suddenly said, "Miss Oriental, do you see the eyes between the two bloody people?"


    Dongfang Xin''er nodded. She didn''t know why Nangong Yun said that. Nangong Yun said, "what do you see?"


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "hmm? Love. "


    Nangongyun said to Dongfang xiner, "but do you know your eyes? You don''t have love, you have it


    Dongfang Xin''er''s body was shocked, and her face turned pale as if she had been beaten. Dongfang Xin''er said, "I don''t know if I love him, so I love him!"


    Then he flew away.


    Nangong cloud snorted, and she sighed. In fact, she was too cruel just now. She pulled Dongfang Xin''er out of her fantasy.


    I saw two people holding together in the sky. Nangong cloud is a little lonely. He can see the heart of Dongfang xiner clearly. How can he see through his heart? Can she see through?


    People are getting more and more lively. There are so many people. Yu Feng turns to look at the snow sculpture and suddenly says to Li Zhi, "there are so many people. Let''s go."


    Li Zhi nodded and held Yu Feng by the waist. They were very happy. His daughter-in-law disappeared in front of the crowd. Not long after that, two people appeared in the Ximen mansion. Yu Feng said, "mm-hmm, go to your house." although he came yesterday, he was brought back by his husband himself today. The meaning is different.


    Li Zhi said, "I''ve met you, but you''ve met your mother. She''s sure to like you."


    "We all met yesterday," Yu Feng said


    Li Zhiyou is interested, she said: "how about it? Have you seen her treat you? "


    Yu Feng lowered her head and said, "your mother is very nice to me. She is so beautiful. I''m embarrassed. I can''t compare with your mother."


    Li Zhi put his arms around his waist and said, "you look good, too! Let''s go! Let''s go together. "


    When they land in the front hall, Dongfang Wan''er has come out with the maid. Dongfang Wan''er sighs at her son''s good play just now. Her son''s realm has been improved, and there are more and more ways to pick up girls.


    She said: "ouch, what are you doing in a daze? Quickly pull feng''er in."


    She thought so, and felt proud to be a mother.


    Li Zhi pulls Yu Feng into the hall. Sitting on the sofa, he sees Yu Feng, a little anxious. He hugs Yu Feng and exclaims in surprise. On his leg, Yu Feng exclaims: "don''t be like this, husband."


    She didn''t expect that Li Zhi was still like this in front of Dongfang Wan''er. Dongfang Wan''er yelled, "don''t be mischievous, let feng''er go."


    The corner of his mouth showed a smile. Li Zhi said with a smile, "mother feng''er is your daughter-in-law, but don''t be too biased. Your son will feel bad when he is scolded."


    He hugs Yu Feng and looks very satisfied with Yu Feng. His mother is very satisfied with Yu Feng. Dongfang Wan''er stares at her. He has no choice but to chat with her for a long time.

 Chapter 3432

    Yu Feng let go of the conversation with Dongfang Wan''er, and the light came to one side here in Paris. This is Dongfang Wan''er from Ximen Jue, and she got up to greet her. Dongfang said in the evening, "why did the master come back so early?"


    Ximen never spoke. He looked at Li Zhi. Yu Feng saluted nervously. "I''ve met my uncle. I''m Yu Feng''s family. I''m Yu Feng of the Phoenix family."


    Simon nodded, even if he responded. He glared at Li Zhi.


    "Come and follow me."


    Li Zhi answered and said to brother Yu, "you chat with my mother. I''ll go back."


    After entering the room, Ximen Jue patted the table and said angrily, "you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. We are on the cusp of the storm, but you are so arrogant. Are you flying like a bird?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "father, calm down. I can''t keep a low profile when I think about it. My impression in the past is so good. It''s better to take advantage of it now, but I''m afraid to focus people''s attention on him. It''s not good to do things in the future."


    Simon Jue said: "it can only be like this now, but think about it well in the future. Don''t let people grasp the handle. Try to be more restrained."


    Li Zhi, why don''t you smile? Does he need it? Long Zhan should know a lot about him, right? Simon Jue, pondering for a while, suddenly said, "what do you think about your sister-in-law?"


    In front of Ximen Jue, Li Zhixiang had something to say. He said directly: "I doubt it''s not easy. My sister-in-law probably drank black shadow. What''s the matter? We should stick to it for him."


    Hearing this, Simon Jue nodded and said, "I think so too. Even your elder brother has to be monitored. I''m afraid of him..."


    Li Zhi said: "no, brother should not be able to do anything harmful to the family."


    Although Simon Tian is utilitarian, he is still very responsible to his family. Simon said coldly: "I know, but I''m afraid that your sister-in-law will bewitch him and be used by him. If I didn''t want to dig out the person behind him, I would have wanted to kill her."


    Li Zhi was cold in his heart. The father was really cruel. There was no clear evidence. His daughter-in-law said that he would be killed.


    Listen to this tone, Li Zhi knows that it''s dad who can say and do it.


    "The Nalan Empire has sent people here, and the Aoyue empire is also communicating frequently. It''s said that they will send people here. It seems that they also know the consequences of the two empires attacking together. Yu''er, you can choose 15000 people to go to the army tomorrow. The situation is the key. Don''t neglect it. "


    "Aoyue should be delaying time. Aoyue is against Nalan Gong''s extreme rabbit. If Nalan Empire perishes, the next one should be the mad dragon empire."


    Simon nodded, "longzhan knows, so don''t worry."


    He suddenly showed a strange smile, Li Zhi noticed, but he could not guess his father''s heart, "go out, there will be a banquet in the palace in the evening."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, I see."


    My father''s smile came into my mind, and my intuition told him that the father was absolutely planning a big surprise. Dongfang Wan''er and Yu Feng are very happy to communicate.


    They don''t have to pander to each other. Dongfang Wan''er likes this girl very much. Yu Feng takes care of a lot of family affairs and has great knowledge.


    Even far more than girls of the same age, which is why people in the East like her so much. After a while, he Li Zhi swindled again.


    Although a letter left mainly for the purpose of supervising the system, many things still need to be dealt with. Although Li Zhi has to enter the palace in the evening, it''s not easy for her to follow her. After all, there is still a gap in her reputation.


    At dusk, the sun sets, and then night begins. After all, glory city is the cultural center of the imperial capital. Through the streets on both sides are all kinds of vendors selling snacks or trinkets in their pockets. If they have more money, they can go to the brothel and listen to a song sung by honest and upright officials;


    There are other parties and banquets. The Palace Banquet is the highest level of the Dragon Empire, and the upper class officials and nobles will participate in it.


    However, there are blind dates at such a banquet, because there are still many interest exchanges in the officialdom, and many alliances will be held again. Li Zhi is dressed in Silver Satin mixed with silver thread, and his black hair is bound up. With a trace of arrogance and a trace of evil smile on his face, he is really a young master.


    Dongfang Wan''er looked at her son and said happily, "yu''er is so beautiful today. I don''t know how many young ladies are fascinated."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I don''t want to see whose son!"


    Dongfang Wan''er is very happy. Her son is handsome and highly skilled. Her mother is very happy. She gets on the carriage of Ximen family and goes directly to the palace. Li Zhi is no stranger to the palace. She has been here many times.


    Apart from Neigong, he was familiar with all of them. At the banquet held by Yuhuayuan, many people came when they came. It was the noble ladies who attracted Li Zhi''s attention when they chatted with three or five people.


    They appreciate while giving a score. Although there are some good-looking ones, they are much worse than long ling''er. Many people came to say hello and asked Li Zhi to come forward while drinking. Who dares to belittle the young master of the Ximen family after the morning?


    It''s all over the wallpaper. What Paris holds is a genius that will never come out in ten thousand years. In the face of the influence of various officials, even the power against the Ximen family, the history has long been familiar with.


    It''s hard to finish a circle, Li Zhihe. He found an opportunity to withdraw the contract law of ximendu. Waner and Zou Ziyou are not the same person at the beginning.


    After the morning''s business, many young ladies have increased their liking for him. The ladies are also those noble ladies, some of them are staring at him, and several young ladies who think they are flattering come.


    Or he loses something and tries his best to attract Li Zhi''s attention. Li Zhi usually picks it up and gives it back to others. There are more than ten noble CHILDES in front of him.


    He is courteous to several girls, both of whom he knows. One is Nangong Yun, the other is Li. Dongfang xiner, they are both doctors, egg powder, but still beautiful.


    But they regard those boys and friends as the air. Li Zhi thinks about it and takes a look at a girl next to her. She is wearing a black dress, and the beauty is indifferent.


    Li Zhi couldn''t remember who he was for a moment. After saying a few words, those people called him the miss of Beitang family. Li Zhi remembered that this is Beitang Mo, the eldest miss of Beitang family!


    Beitang Mo feels that Li Zhi''s eyes turn around, his neck moves and he doesn''t look any more. At this time, Nangong Yun and Dongfang Xin''er are in the distance, and their performance is not normal. Dongfang Xin''er doesn''t come to entangle them.


    On the contrary, when he got to know nangongyun with the people nearby, Li Zhi ignored him. After Li Zhi didn''t, he ignored them. He took a glass of wine and left.


    But after he left, Nangong Yun and Dongfang xiner''s eyes fell on him again. Li Zhi remembered that there was a small place in the kindergarten.


    But at this time, it was still early, and the emperor thought that he had not come out yet. When he was wandering around outside, a strong voice came, "Xiao Yu, long time no see."


    Li Zhi, looking back, found that a man in a bright yellow shirt, a man with a golden crown on his head, came over. Beside him was a woman with a smile.


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed and said, "Your Highness, the scenery remains the same."


    The man pushed aside the woman next to him and came to Li Zhi, "why haven''t we seen each other for two years? You used to call me brother."


    Li Zhi''s memory opens up the young man, that is, the prince of long Zhan is two or three years older than Ximen Yu, with a smile on his face and a way of treating women. This man is called Dragon leopard.


    It turns out that he and ximenyu are very good. They have the same bad taste. In my memory, it seems that ximenyu is more intimate with this dragon leopard than his elder brother. Li Zhi said, "I didn''t know much before, and I hope your highness will include me."


    After long bao looked at Li Zhi, his tone changed. "I didn''t believe it before, but now I really have to believe it."


    Li Zhi smiles and doesn''t speak. It was him before, and it''s not him. Now the two men in the main camp, as princes, can''t be unaware of the relationship between the two families. Long Bao waves the woman away.


    Then he said, "let''s have a chat. Although you didn''t call me brother, you are still my brother."


    If Li Zhi doesn''t speak, he can recognize the sincerity of Long Bao Bao. At this juncture, if he is not a fool, he has another purpose.


    After a long time, facing the wind, they were standing by the lake. Longbao suddenly said, "I didn''t expect you to attack linger."


    Li Zhi gave a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that either."


    Dragon leopard said: "at that time I really want to kill you, at that time she was very painful."


    Li Zhi said, "don''t you want to kill me now?"


    Dragon leopard shook his head, "I''ve heard about both of you. I wish you happiness."


    Can linger be happy? He pretended not to know about lonsey.


    But how can I really not know? Li Zhi said: "your blessing has arrived, but can he and I really be happy?"


    The Dragon leopard''s eyes were sharp and relaxed slowly. He said: "forget it, you two go, take ling''er far away, and don''t interfere in these things."


    Li Zhi looked at the moonlight and said, "leave? Can you do it when you leave? "


    Dragon leopard look, he said: "I can''t do it."


    They were silent again. Longbao was able to win the crown prince and suppress his brothers. He was definitely not a simple man. He had feelings for Ximen language and had strict rules.


    They couldn''t go out. He wanted to look forward to the day when he wanted to go out. One day, he met Ximen Yu, who was several years younger than him, but he was lawless. It was very simple. They met at first sight. Li Zhi''s Ximen Yu took him in and out of the palace.


    Once, twenty times later, the two of them often went out secretly, and they met robbers when they went out. Ximenyu also blocked him.


    At that time, he really regarded ximenyu as his brother. Longbao said, "don''t you really leave? You''re leaving. I''ll make sure you''re safe. "


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "I will leave, but not now."


    Li Zhi watched the Dragon leopard. He didn''t expect that the Dragon leopard really had such a friend. This guy really disagreed with his friendship. It would be different to say that in the emperor''s home.

 Chapter 3433

    Dragon leopard put his hand on Li Zhi''s shoulder, and suddenly he said in a cold voice, "if that step, I won''t be merciful."


    Li Zhi and he looked at each other and said, "that''s it. Be careful, too. "


    Just then the emperor came out.


    When Li Zhi came back to the crowd, the dragon war had finished. At this time, the banquet also began. The dining place was the banquet of the palace maids in the legend of the dinosaur Empire, which was not as rigorous as before.


    On the contrary, it''s very easy, and there''s no need to worry about the emperor. Li Zhi''s identity is a disciple of the four families of Supreme Identity, and he''s also the most powerful family.


    He and young masters and young ladies together, of course, met nangongyun and dongfangxiner, and beitangmo and beitangmo''s elder brother. North tangze.


    Nangong Yun and Dongfang xiner ignore Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi would not approach their beitangze, and said, "it''s said that young master XiMenqing made us admire a snowman in the morning. Here''s to you!"


    Li Zhi said that the young master of the Beitang family was in the army, but his words and deeds were not right today. Li Zhi had a drink with him.


    Thinking about the Beitang family, which is also the weakest of several big families, is usually neutral, and the sugar family has nothing to do with other families.


    Beitangze is very proud. What''s the meaning of today?


    Li Zhi is puzzled, but he still drinks a glass of wine. At this time, Beitang Xiongfeng, the leader of the Beitang family, is also talking to Ximen Jue. This attitude is strange. Li Zhixin says, do you want to advance and retreat together? Li Zhi wanted to observe the dragon war in his heart, and the dragon war''s eyes were like knives, trying to kill them.


    Li Zhi and Bei tangze talked for a while. They said a few words, just like good friends. It was a faint voice, "it''s really hypocritical."


    Beitangze is a little embarrassed. He stares at his sister beitangmo with a dry smile.


    It seems that Beitang Mo didn''t speak.


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "it''s true, it''s hypocritical."


    North Tang Ze apologetically says: "younger sister is not sensible, still hope young master don''t take offense."


    "It''s OK. I like it."


    The little girl''s face is not good at learning how to play. This is Dongfang xiner standing up and going out. Nangong Yun is also going out. Li Zhixin says, "well, the two girls are united to give me a look. What''s the matter?"


    Two days ago, the two of them were fighting fiercely. Now they have this virtue again. They don''t understand that Nangong Yun and Dongfang xiner came to the garden.


    It''s not that there is an agreement that cares so much about him. He can''t say it clearly. He just feels pitiful. Nangongyun says, "are you ok?"


    Dongfang Xin''er shakes her head and touches her chest. She is very uncomfortable. She decides to ignore her cousin. What''s the feeling?


    Is she love? Or possession?


    Dongfang asked painfully, "nangongyun, why do you say that? What on earth is love? To love him is to tolerate him with other women? Can''t you monopolize him? "


    Nangong Yunleng she doesn''t understand, she is a woman, she also thought, there are men love her gentle, she is considerate, she thinks so is normal, Nangong Yun fidgety up she also can''t say clearly.


    The banquet is going on slowly. The fireworks show is ready to start. The one hour fireworks show is children''s favorite, and the young people are also quite good.


    It''s also good for a young lady to chat in a corner where her eyes are hidden. A flower is blooming, but Li Zhi comes to the top of a relatively remote palace and looks at the fireworks.


    This kind of magic flame is much more beautiful than the fireworks of later generations, mainly without pollution. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly heard a burst of male and female voices, turned his head and looked in the past. He used to rely on himself. This is OK.


    A couple of men and women are doing something big. The woman takes off her trousers. Behind her is a man. The man carries her leg on his shoulder. Li Zhi observes and thinks about the palace. This kind of place is really rotten!


    At this time, Li Zhi noticed that the woman''s appearance was not young. She should be in her thirties. Was it the couple who were playing with excitement?


    Just thinking of Li Zhi, he suddenly found a glance sweeping over. Later, Li Zhi decided to guard his subconscious convergence breath and hid himself behind a sculpture on the roof.


    If two men and women come out, they will know who they are. The man is very powerful. He hasn''t heard of it for a long time. The woman is about to reach the peak.


    Just as Li Zhi was absorbed in watching, a figure suddenly came to the other side, that is, behind Li Zhi, and in front of him was a big war. It was very lonely.


    He jumped to the top of the hall.


    Suddenly, a flower has been covered by a man, and he just wanted to scream, but he felt his throat squeezed up and couldn''t make a sound. It turned out that the man put his hand on her throat.


    It is Li Zhi who pays attention to Beitang ink.


    I''m afraid he''ll expose himself when he jumps up. It''s not good to kill people then?


    Li Zhi holds beitangmo and hides in a hidden place. Li Zhi says in her ear, "I''m ximenyu. If you don''t want to die, take it with you. Don''t bother me!"


    Beitang Mo''s body is shocked. When he hears that he has been controlled by a thief, he is shocked. She thought she wanted to be innocent, but it seemed different when she heard him.


    She calmed down and felt it. The voice in the distance nodded slightly, but her throat was a little loose, but her hand didn''t leave.


    Li Zhi looks down, and Beitang Mo looks in the past. The scene makes her blush. She sees a pair of men and women doing a trifle. She''s going to struggle.


    Li Zhi said in her ear, "don''t move, or I''ll do you!"


    There was some humiliation in her eyes with tears in her eyes. She hated herself and ximenyu. She hated herself for being insulted.


    More and more intense, but unexpectedly involuntarily Rongrong bit on Li Zhi''s arm.


    After dealing with it and letting her bite her, Li Zhi is also sober. What has he done? But I can''t help it just now.


    At this time, the man let go of the woman, the woman lost only fell to the ground, the man arranged his clothes and left without saying a word.


    When the man came out, Li Zhiyi saw that it was him... After seeing the woman and the man, he was shocked. Who was the woman? Li Zhi didn''t think much about it. The man turned out to be prince Longbao!


    The Dragon leopard is very demanding. How can they attack a married woman?


    After a long time, the woman stood up, dressed in a hurry, looked around, and came out. At this time, Li Zhi''s Beitang Mo was in tears, and his heart was full of resentment. Li Zhi saw his face dignified.


    I didn''t expect that Longbao got involved with tiewufeng''s wife. It''s complicated.


    The Dragon leopard definitely has a purpose. It seems that the Ximen family should have a good exploration.


    Tie Wufeng should not know that his wife betrayed him, but after all, the iron family is the core of the Ximen family.


    Now the question is, how many secrets has tiewufeng revealed to this woman?


    How much does Mrs. tie know?


    At this time, Beitang Mo struggled to wake up Li Zhiqing. He also found that he had a headache. He just went too far.


    So he turned her over and found that his face was full of tears. He wiped her tears and said sorry, I didn''t control it just now.


    North Hall Mo Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Li Zhi.


    Although uncomfortable, I still know something is wrong with my behavior.


    But if he didn''t stop him, he might have been killed by the people around the prince just now. He sneered, "I''m a beast, and you''re much better. Didn''t you enjoy it just now?"


    North Hall Mo body a shock, the facial expression is pale, the eyes of remorse flash in the eyes.


    Li Zhi was worried and said, "I went too far. I was wrong just now, but you..."


    The North Hall Mo pushes him away, cold voice says: "I won''t commit suicide, not worth, I was bitten by the dog."


    Then he left. Li Zhi stood in mid air and said, "Grandma! This is too hurtful, right? If you are bitten by a dog, can you be bitten by a dog to the point of splashing water? "


    At this time, he returned to the Royal Garden, the royal garden.


    Above sits the emperor, and the emperor is next to the dragon. Li Zhi takes another look at Mrs. tie, who is chatting happily with his mother. Except for a little ruddy on his face just now.


    Li Zhixin is still dignified. He said that this mother is a real bitch. He was a bit coquettish just now. If he hadn''t seen him with his own eyes, he didn''t expect him to look like this. Li Zhi and Ximen Jue said that he left first, and then he told Dongfang Wan''er. After a word, Dongfang Wan''er said, "where did you go just now? I didn''t see you


    Li Zhi said, "Oh, just now I was wandering around."


    Dongfang huaner said, "Alas, don''t you see yun''er and Xin''er? Why didn''t you go to them? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile that the two women didn''t pay attention to themselves. I don''t want to be punished. The iron lady next to him said, "yu''er is looking for another date?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "well, aunt Ye tie is much more beautiful today, just like a little girl!"


    Dongfang Wan''er listened to him and looked at him. "Oh, yes, I didn''t feel that just now. I''m really radiant now!"


    Iron Lady face a red nervous for a while, but immediately replied to him, said: "sister is really still in front of the children laugh at me."


    Li Zhi laughs. TND regards himself as a child. Can he not understand this kind of thing? But Dongfang Wan''er guessed right, but she made a mistake.

 Chapter 3434

    It''s not about general tie at all. Dongfang Playboy pulls Li Zhi''s ear and says, "Oh, he doesn''t know anything."


    Of course, she knows that Li Zhi knows everything, but in her mother''s mind, no matter how big the child is, it is also her own baby.


    Li Zhi, "Niang, you look good today. You won''t lose to Aunt tie!"


    Dongfang Wan''er is stunned to understand what the boy is saying. Is he also moistened by the master?


    She grabbed him by the ear and said, "Stinky boy, bullshit!"


    Li Zhi quickly begged for mercy, "Oh, mother, spare your life. My ears hurt so much!"


    Dongfang Wan''er quickly released her hand and blew it.


    Li Zhi looked at his mother and gave him a kiss on the face, "thank you, mother, you are the most beautiful ~!"


    Mrs. tie sighed, "I really envy you."


    She can''t have a baby.


    But in his heart is his pain, who can know? It''s not that she can''t have a baby, it''s that she can''t be humane.


    First of all, she couldn''t stand it. She wanted to have a child. Every time she saw someone else''s child, it was very painful.


    Dongfang Wan''er knows about Mrs. tie. She thinks that Mrs. tie is suffering because she can''t bear. Instead, she changes the topic. When the crowd comes out, he misses Yu Feng and his baby. Just as she comes to the door, a yelling voice comes out, "cousin, wait for me!"


    Li Zhi went out and saw Dongfang Xin''er coming.


    When Nangong Yun was not there, Li Zhi said, "how do you want to talk to your cousin?"


    The two girls are brave enough to give him face.


    Dongfang Xin''er falls in front of Li Zhi and looks at Li Zhi in a complicated way. Li Zhi says, "how do you see me like this?"


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "where did you go when you set off the fireworks just now?"


    Li Zhi didn''t answer. Dongfang Xin''er said, "are you with Beitang Mo? She just cried."


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "she cried with me. Did I make her cry?"


    Dongfang Xin''er said calmly, "well, my intuition tells me that you made her cry."


    Dongfang xiner looks at Li Zhi and is very sure.


    Li Zhixin said that women''s intuition is really terrible.


    Dongfang Xin''er approached Li Zhi. She could lean her hand on her arm and said, "cousin, why are you so naughty?"


    Li Zhi has no choice but to solve this problem. Oh, I can''t help it. His performance is particularly obvious. Li Zhi touched his head and then said, "you are so beautiful and a saint. Many men like you. As long as you say a word, they must love you. There are many people in my heart, and each of them is mine without you. What about your heart? "


    Dongfang Xin''er shook her head. She wanted to ignore Li Zhi.


    I want to see if I pursue those.


    Li Zhi sighed, "you don''t understand that what you like is me when I was a child, not me now."


    Dongfang xinxin''er shakes her head. "I don''t understand. Isn''t that you before? Isn''t it all you? "


    Tears were in her eyes.


    Li Zhishen said in a voice: "when I was a child, he was no longer here. He was not your hero. He became a villain. Everything changed."


    Dongfang Xin''er shook his head, "no, you are always a hero in my heart. No matter what others say about you, I will marry you if I like you!"


    Li Zhi sighed, "can you have me with other women?"


    Dongfang Xin''er was stunned, and then bit Li Zhi''s arm.


    Li Zhitong called out, "you are a dog. Why did you bite me?"


    He doesn''t understand why women like to bite him so much?


    Dongfang Xin''er was stunned. He said, "does it hurt?"


    Li Zhi said: "nonsense."


    "Will you bite it back?"


    Then he raised his arm.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I want to bite the place with the most meat."


    He looked at Dongfang Xin''er''s chest. Seeing Li Zhi''s eyes, Dongfang Xin''er knew that he was dirty. He bit Li Zhi''s arm again between Xiunao. After using it, he was distressed.


    Pulling back Li Zhi''s sleeve, he found three teeth marks on his arm,


    Huh? No, she took two bites. How come there are three teeth marks?


    There was a crying tone in her voice. Li Zhi didn''t know how to explain it, "you villain, you villain, I like you. You are mine. Then you say that my hair is my eyes, my nose, my mouth and mine! It''s all mine! It''s all mine! No one is allowed to take you away! "


    She jumped on her feet as if the child who had been robbed of the toy was holding Li Zhi''s arm.


    I cried and said.


    Dongfang Xin''er, who was so busy in the distance, looked at the ambiguous eyes of the guards. One of them said, "Hey, it seems that the young master of the Ximen family is playing with women again."


    Another quickly covered his mouth, "you can''t talk, careful to let people hear you miserable."


    The man immediately shut up, he also knows how strong the Simon family is?


    It''s as easy to crush him as it is to crush an ant.


    Naturally, Li Zhi heard what they said, but he didn''t take care of it. He has a little helpless to look at the East Xin son that plays to rely on, it is really too interesting, this is a child.


    Like a child looking for his own toys, Li Zhi wants to push him away, but he doesn''t let go, "OK, don''t make trouble. I''ll take you back."


    Dongfang Xin''er''s nose and tears were all wiped on Li Zhi, "don''t go back, don''t go!"


    Li Zhi said, "I''m going to be angry. You can''t make trouble."


    Dongfang Xin''er looks at Li Zhi, a face of grievance, Li Zhi sighed, with sleeves to wipe her face stains.


    Dongfang Xin''er grabs Li Zhi''s hand and suddenly seems to have decided something. "I don''t ask you to love me. You can find Nangong Yun and Sibi. Well, plus me, can others not? I don''t make you angry. "


    Li Zhi looked at her and knew that she had made a concession.


    He shook his head and said, "no, I''ll tell you so. There are more than three women around me. You are embarrassing me. Do you want me to be a fickle person?"


    Dongfang Xin''er pushes Li Zhi away. "I don''t care. Except for Sibi and nangongyun, you can''t find anyone else!"


    Li Zhi was not in the mood to be bored. He murmured, "have you had enough? I tell you I won''t give up anyone, I like them, and I just treat you as my sister, understand? "


    Dongfang Xin''er was biting her teeth and suddenly roared, "I hate you, I hate you! Simon woo


    After that, he flew into the air and disappeared.


    Li Zhi vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas and left. At this time, Nangong Yun came out and said, "can you rest assured that she is going like this?"


    Li shook his head. "Let her calm down. She needs time."


    Li Zhi had known for a long time that Nangong Yun was beside Li Zhi. Nangong Yun was a little worried. She couldn''t fly. She said, "aren''t you afraid that she is in danger?"


    "There are so many good treasures in a great magician, there will be no danger."


    Then he disappeared.


    Seeing that, Nangong Yun walked away and scolded, "you''re such an asshole!"


    Li Zhi went out of the palace with Roy and Tu Li Manau. He said, "why did you come out so early


    There was joy on her face.


    Li Zhi said, "it''s boring. What are you doing out there? Why didn''t you stay at home? "


    "Said the bull," Roy said, you may have something to tell us, and we''ll all come. "


    Tuli nodded, too.


    Li Zhi looks at Luo Yi''s little face turning red, takes down his clothes and puts them on her. Luo Yi smiles, "thank you, young master!


    It was as if her young master had given her a dress to make her happy.


    "Where are we going?" said the bull


    Li Zhi thought, "have a drink. Let''s go for a drink and find a place to drink."


    He wanted to find Yu Feng, but he found that it was so late. What should Yu Feng do if she wanted to fall asleep? Because beitangmo and dongfangxiner make him fidgety. He must drink.


    There are many places like bars in dragon city. After all, there are fish in places where people live? There''s still a lot of nightlife.


    In addition to bars, another place to drink is brothel. After drinking, you can find a girl. Li Zhi won''t go to brothel. He doesn''t look down on brothel in Xiangfan and Song Dynasty.


    Some of them are like some remnant dramas. Poetry against Li Zhi, directly choose a bar mercenary bar, here are adventurers favorite places from all over the world, dim lights, noisy people inside.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help thinking that when they went to the Lost City, it was still cold and quiet. There were Manniu, Lucia and other people died.


    I don''t know if that Harley is still alive, or that he is not dead at all. Li Zhi recalled the days when he sat down at a table to greet people and ordered two big barrels of liquor. This is the liquor that people who come here must order. These liquor are a bit like Orc liquor, very strong.


    I ordered a glass of fruit wine for Roy. It''s very sweet and has a nice color.


    The liquor is hot at the entrance. From the mouth to the stomach, he drank a bottle at a time and looked back at the mercenaries and adventurers. At the beginning, he also lived.


    However, after Li Zhi went on a mission, he thought his life was too enjoyable. Manniu said, "boss, when shall we take risks again?"


    Li Zhi patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go again when we have a chance. How about going to Longdao?"


    Li Zhi''s words brightened the eyes of Manniu and Tuli.


    The desire is overwhelming.


    Roy said, "young master, do you know where the dragon is?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "now you don''t need to know, sooner or later."


    He stroked the necklace on his hand. Liuyan must know where Longdao is, but how are they staying in the forest? Li Zhi said that he believed that he knew so well.


    He knew the boss''s ability. It was a corner outside. There was a lot of noise inside. Many people gathered around him. Li Zhi''s eyes lit up and said, "go, let''s see what''s going on!"


    There must be some interesting things over there. Some adventurers will come here and they will be interested. After a few people go there, they find that there are two people in the middle, one of them is gentler.


    However, he was holding a huge sword in his hand, but on his chest was a mercenary badge with a lightning sign and a shield sign. This badge represents his level. Purple is his level B mercenary. It seems that this guy''s strength is not bad, and the other is a woman in her thirties with a hot figure.

 Chapter 3435

    The onlookers had to salivate. To Li Zhi''s surprise, she had a huge bow on her back and was an archer. This woman was very mature, but no one dared to talk to him because a badge on her chest was a gold representative. He was a S-class mercenary, and his mercenary regiment was lenghongniang.


    Her mercenary regiment is lightning mercenary regiment, who can not know in the mercenary world?


    Lightning mercenary regiment is one of the top mercenary regiments in the mainland. It has more than 1000 members, as well as the great swordsman.


    He once completed the S-level task, so he was famous. The tall and thin swordsman said, "listen to me, everyone!"


    When the people around calmed down, the swordsman said, "it''s going to be known. Our mercenary union jointly released a top-level s mission, Raytheon forbidden area. The reward is 500000, purple gold coins. "


    The onlookers said, "who doesn''t know!"


    Li Zhizao is interested in, "what is Thor''s forbidden area?"


    You know, the mainland hasn''t released such a task for a long time. Usually, S-level tasks are very rare. Unexpectedly, an S-level task appeared.


    Li Zhi turned back and said, "who has ever heard of this task?"


    "I know! Some time ago, it is said that a stone more than ten meters long appeared in a place not far from the Principality of linalan. The forbidden area of Thor was written on the stone. As a result, more than ten people were killed within a short distance of entering. Fourteen others ran out and told the news of the mission


    "I''ve heard about this place where there''s a forbidden area for Thor. It''s said that the eyes of Thor are worshipped in it and the magic of thunder and lightning is released," Roy said


    Li Zhi nodded, "Raytheon forbidden area..."


    He will call, magic if you have that Raytheon performance will not advance by leaps and bounds, maybe also can be directly promoted to lightning Department guide.


    The swordsman said again, "when this mission came out, we took on a mission, and I was a cloud society regiment and two S-level military regiments, and the other d-level military regiments went. We had lightning in history, but more than 200 people had died in it!"


    The onlooker immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Listen to this person say: "good, everybody is willing to listen, then I talk about it! We have a total of 1000 people. The saying is that we have released a boundary and also used boundary beads, because we know the composition of lightning. When we went in, we were covered with corpses. Imagine that our team of more than 1000 people was more than 10 meters long, let alone 100 meters of lightning. Fortunately, our leader was wise, At that time, I would have died without the precious two boundary beads. "


    The man''s mouth is also very powerful. He tells the story directly, which makes people feel that there are 1000 people among them. The thunder and lightning came down from the sky. After they walked a thousand meters, the thunder and lightning stopped.


    What appears in front of them is a sea of flowers, commander. Long Niang didn''t dare to take it lightly. The two Great Magicians went to explore, but they didn''t want the two magicians to fly into the air and directly fell down. They didn''t dare to act rashly, but they didn''t want to go back. After that, they were blown by the wind.


    The petals of yellow wind in the sky are so beautiful that everyone is immersed in it, and then her partner falls down. Lengkong Niang realizes that this thing is poisonous, and immediately opens the border.


    But at this time, more than 100 people have fallen down, and everyone thinks that this flower sea will go to Shantou. Leng Hongniang is a cautious person. She is worried about the mystery of this remark, so she sent someone to inquire about it. It is because of her caution that the whole mercenary regiment was not destroyed.


    At that time, when more than 100 people walked for 100 meters and did not want all of them to keep up, they suddenly made a sudden noise, and countless vines came out from the ground, and then the thorns on those vines sucked people dry.


    Leng Hongniang immediately ordered all personnel to evacuate.


    Then they lost so many people, and the onlookers were very surprised. Who can give me such abnormal needs? Someone said, "can''t the magician fly over?"


    Li Zhi sighed. It''s really stupid. The great mage can fly over, but not to mention whether he can fly over the sea of flowers. Even if he can be a mercenary regiment, how many great mages can take one person and several people there.


    Looking at Li Zhi in cold years, he was very surprised. "Brother said it well, but the master doesn''t need to float. He can only fly five or six meters. There are dozens of miles in the sea of flowers. With the guidance of Li Zhi crystal, is there no other way?"


    "Leng Hongniang said:" after the Thor, there is a ten meter passage in front of the sea of flowers


    Li Zhi said, "how big is the area of lightning, eh, is it a straight line?"


    Leng Hongniang said, "well, the lightning area is very large. You guessed right that we went straight."


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "if you can strengthen your border and find other ways, I don''t believe there is only one way."


    Leng Hongniang came to Li Zhi with a flash in her eyes. She took Li Zhi by the arm and said, "little brother is very smart. My sister has figured out how to call you."


    Li Zhi said, "well, of course you can call me ximenyu."


    Then he left.


    Leng Hongniang squints at Li Zhi''s back. Is this the dandy in the legend? It''s not like that. It''s very polite.


    Suddenly Li Zhi turned his head, "elder sister, my brother is not small at all!"


    Then he left.


    Leng Hongniang scratched her head. It seems that she guessed wrong. This boy is a whore and a stick.


    After walking out of the bar, Li Zhi found Manniu and looked at the fireworks lane. He said, "how do you want to play small man?"


    Bull said: "Oh, I''m curious. I''m just curious."


    In fact, he has been in Cangnan for such a long time. I know it''s a place to have fun, but the human woman doesn''t like the orcs. "What''s so strange about you?"


    "Wonder what it looks like! I''ve never been to the brothel. I''ve never been to the orcs


    He''s never seen anything like this.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I''m so curious. Haven''t I been there before?"


    The bull scratched his head and was turned out.


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said to Tuli, "have you ever been there?"


    Tu Li light said: "No."


    Li Zhi laughs, "do you want to go?"


    Tuli didn''t answer directly, but said, "I''ll go if you go."


    Li Zhi knows that this guy is such a person, so if he goes by himself, he will definitely follow him. Li Zhi smiles and glances at the place called dreamland building nearby.


    He directly led a few people in, and mengxiang building was good in the dragon city. There were a lot of women, and they participated in a lot, especially they didn''t have many dust seals, and they also had time passages.


    When he walked in, someone connected and saw that it was Li Zhi with a straight smile. "Young master, come on, come on, come on!"


    Li Zhi arrogantly said: "so much nonsense, call Ruyi out!"


    The procuress turns around right away. Hao Ruxian comes to Li Zhi right away. They attract people''s attention, not to mention how handsome Li Zhi and Tuli are.


    And bull and Roy.


    This Orc!


    Transparent pupil!


    The brothel doesn''t want to see people, and women are rare here.


    Luo Yi, in particular, has not worn a cloak since she talked to Li Zhi. Her pupils are transparent, which makes people feel strange.


    But the name of young master Simon is in the dragon city. Who doesn''t know?


    I haven''t been back for two years, but I have. It''s also a villain''s heart and soul, but there''s always someone who doesn''t have long eyes and plays Luo Yi.


    Li Zhi said faintly: "break their teeth, cut their tongues, cut their eggs! Pinch the eggs and throw them out. "


    The bull answered, smashing their teeth, breaking their tongue, and kicking them in the crotch.


    Two people miserable fly out, for a moment all people bow, dare not see a stranger. Who is the person next to you, so arrogant?


    The man next to him immediately said, "keep your voice down, young Simon! Just now those two people are also unlucky, unexpectedly offend this fierce fellow! "


    At this time, a woman in her thirties came out. It was Ruxian. Look, this bearing is absolutely extraordinary.


    She is the landlady of this dream fragrant building.


    Ruxian said with a smile, "come with me, young master."


    I came to the luxurious room inside to make it. I turned around and said, "the safety measures are good."


    Ruxian nodded. The measures here are always in good condition. Li Zhi said with a smile, "forget about the treatment, Ruxian."


    Her face changed and suddenly became sharp. She patted both sides, and then the two girls came out in panic.


    "Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue, who let you in without permission! Please forgive me!


    Ruxian''s voice was cold, but he went down the steps for them. My beloved knelt down in front of Li Zhi in a hurry. "Tianwang yao01 yao02, see you little master!"


    Li Zhi looks at them quietly. They are the number one of dreamland building, but they are the people in Skynet secretly.


    Ruxian wants to plead for them, but Li Zhi waves his hand.


    Li Zhi leaned back on the chair and saw the two women kneeling on the ground. She said, "I don''t doubt your loyalty, but do you have any opinions about me?"


    Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue said quickly, "I dare not. I dare not. "


    Li Zhi looked up at Ruxian and said, "don''t you dare? How to deal with the consequences of joining Skynet, such as immortals, eavesdropping on the first conversation? "


    The chilly eyes made Ruxian cold, biting his teeth and saying, "huishaozhu will be put to death later."


    Xiaoyu and Xiaowu, the two little leaders of Skynet group, are shivering. They were adopted by prison net since childhood. After secret training, the orphans have just begun to collect intelligence. They are the top leaders in the face. Mengxiang''s dragon city has a good reputation. Many people want to ask them to grow up at the same time.


    Their arrogance, together with the fact that Ruxian dotes on them, makes them very willful. They look down on the young master and don''t understand why the master chose him. Although the young master''s strength is good. But I don''t believe in all kinds of so-called women.


    No matter how powerful it is, it can''t change the nature of evil.


    Xiaoyu looked at Li Zhi with tears in her eyes, "please forgive us. We are just admiring the little Lord."


    With that, she slowly loosened her chest clothes.


    Snow is also so obsequious immortality, voice with charm.

 Chapter 3436

    Such as fairy heart clap Deng for a while, looking at two people kneeling on the ground, it is estimated that they are usually too spoiled, did not expect to harm them.


    She knows that today''s young master is different from the original one. She can make them look down on him with his cold eyes?


    Li Zhi smiles brightly and gently. Then they hooked their chin. They were very happy and thought their secret skill was successful. Li Zhi said with a smile, "you know what I hate? I hate people using enchantment on me. What do you think I should do with you


    The cold murderous air came out directly, freezing people all over. Li Zhi said faintly: "Ruxian washed them clean and smeared honey on their bodies. Then put the mice, ants and caterpillars together


    When Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue heard Li Zhi say this, they were already pale and looked at Ruxian.


    They would rather die than be tortured like this. Ruxian looks at Li Zhi in surprise. He doesn''t know if he is joking. Li Zhi looks at Ruxian coldly and says, "do you want me to say it again?"


    If fairy immediately difficult say: "is little Lord."


    She clapped her hands and walked in. They brought light rain and snow down.


    Ruxian bit his teeth, "little master that..."


    Just about to say something, Li Zhi interrupted, "Ruxian. You''re an old man. I don''t have to say much about the rules. "


    Li Zhi continued to receive any trace of SPI. Ruxian immediately said, "my subordinates inquired about SPI. I was in Guangming city some time ago, but I''m trying my best to trace it."


    Li Zhi nodded, "another thing I want you to do is to ask the boss of the beauty square, Ruyan. Er, to investigate, this man is very suspicious."


    Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue are pressed down. At this time, they are tied to the bed and their clothes are taken off. Their faces are pale. Isn''t young master ximenyu the devil in the color? How does charm have no effect?


    What makes him angry?


    Xiaoxue said: "will Xiaoyu really do that? I''m so scared. "


    Light rain face pale said: "this is true, little Lord lost his temper, we have committed a capital crime."


    Xiaoxue sighed, "it''s all our fault that we are willful, but we will die when we die. We are afraid of implicating sister Ruxian.


    How strict are the rules of Simon''s family. They are really afraid of being involved. Now Xiaoyu has regretted it. They have no heart to the little Lord, only fear and awe. "


    At this time, the common maid came in with a bag in her hand. There was something moving inside, which almost made them faint. One of them said coldly, "you have violated the rules. Now the law enforcement team will punish you severely."


    Then the two used it, and one of them poured honey on their bodies.


    The man beside said, "open the bag and let''s go."


    Several other people put the address on the ground, put the bag on the ground, and then let go of the bag, followed by a large group of mice picked out, there are countless ants and all kinds of biting insects.


    Smelling the smell of honey, the rain and snow poured in. My mother was so scared that she fainted. Light rain and snow under the direct rolling eyes fainted in the past.


    Li zhipao''s hot steam in the bath makes him very comfortable. He thinks of the figure of SPI in his mind. When he learns that he has been in Guangming city for more than ten days, he really wants to protect and master him.


    But it''s too hard for SPI to hide from him again. She died once and tried to breathe. In a flash for more than two years, when are you going to hide? The Moxi people have a good look.


    Just then the bathroom door was knocked, and Roy came in. "Young master, I''ve brought you red wine."


    Li Zhi nodded, "come in."


    When Roy came in, he saw Li Zhi''s backpack. His heart beat faster. He put red wine and snacks beside him and turned to go. Li Zhi said, "wipe my back."


    Luo Yi''s heart was shocked, his smile turned red, and he answered. Then he untied his clothes and immersed them in the water. At this time, Li Zhi was lying on the edge of the pool with his back to Luo Yi, and Luo Yi wiped his back.


    Li Zhi took a sip of wine and said, "with some strength, how can you tickle me?"


    Roy immediately used a little strength, Li Zhi nodded, "yes, open your mouth."


    With a piece of cake, Roy had a bite of cake, but he thought it was a hundred times sweeter than usual!!


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Roy, what do you think those two little girls will look like when they are bitten by mice?"


    Roy smiles, "I''m afraid I''m scared. I''ll be afraid of you in the future."


    Li Zhi said, "won''t they be bitten to death?"


    "Of course not, but you don''t use real ants to bite them, young master."


    Li Zhi smiles, "how do you know that Roy nods."


    "Hey, young master, you are not so cruel. They are willful and have not made any mistakes. But when you say caterpillar, I know you are frightening people."


    Li Zhi laughs, "what, am I not like enough? Isn''t it scary enough? Isn''t it murderous enough? "


    Roy shook his head. "No, there is a telepathy between us. I feel that the young master didn''t kill his heart.


    Li Zhi thinks that Roy is very intimate. "


    After wiping for a long time, Roy said I''ll wipe the front for you. The young master nodded away and turned around, staring at Roy''s chest. When these girls are pretty, let Roy see them.


    Being stroked by a little girl, Li Zhi is not a saint.


    Li Zhi took the towel and said, "Roy, go out."


    Loise stands up, and suddenly she pours on Li Zhi,


    "Young master..."


    When Li Zhi''s heart swings, the fragrance of Luoyi gets into his nose, and his desire begins to expand.


    Hesitated, kissing Roy.


    Then the two men began to rain.


    However, a black shadow slowly gathered in the corner. He looked at the two people''s black smoke and seemed to hesitate. At this time, Li Zhi had already completed the first step.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Roy shook his head.


    The two began to bond.


    But there was a white light on them, but they didn''t find any black shadow. They sighed, "am I selfish?"


    The shadow turned his head.


    Then he turned into black smoke again and got into Li Zhi''s body. At this time, looking at Roy sleeping in his arms, he smiles and kisses him on the mouth. He is already his own woman.


    Today, Li Zhi is going to select soldiers and horses from the army. In the past, he would come earlier when he wanted to do anything, but today, Roy can''t seem to get up, Li Zhi, and he can''t bear to ask her to get up and let him sleep more.


    Gently out of the room, at this time Manniu and Tuli wake up.


    Li Zhi said, "let''s go and select soldiers."


    The bull said, "where''s Roy?"


    Li Zhi said, "well, I''m tired. Sleep a little more."


    "Why are you tired? What''s wrong with her? "


    Next to Tu Li can''t help but raise a smile, "don''t ask."


    He saw that Li Zhi walked out lightly and had already guessed what they had done.


    Li Zhi is helpless, "how do you like to ask so much?"


    Then he walked out of Simon''s house.


    Luo Yi opened her eyes and sat up. Her long hair spread to her back. After a long time, she made a strange gesture. There was a border in the room. If Li Zhi was there, she would be surprised that Luo Yi''s border was stronger than anyone''s, and stronger than the mage.


    Li zhininan recited a mantra, Luo Yinan recited a mantra, and then white light came out of her body. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and spat out a white bead.


    Roy looked at the bead, her eyes showing, her face showing confused tears, she said: "master let you down, I can''t control myself."


    After that, a strange Rune bloomed on her body, and then her hand suddenly moved forward, a purple light whirled, the bead broke, and the starlight spread all over the space.


    Roy then began to recite the long incantation, and the palace was clear in the room. The starlight went into Roy''s body.


    All of a sudden, a starlight fell from her body and fell on the bed.


    After Li Zhi came to the Ministry of war, he led the troop transfer and Hufu. He could mobilize 15000 people besides marching. Ximen Jue village of Spurs was in a room to watch his good son.


    The information ximenyu sent to him officially says that tie Wufeng''s wife, Mrs. tie, has an affair with Longbao. He secretly thinks that the means of longzhan is good, and the sword is partial,.


    With women??


    He pondered that the iron family was the center of generations to the Simon family, and the iron seamless was also a confidant.


    He believed that tiewufeng would not betray himself.


    But his wife is hard to say!


    But Simon didn''t intend to move Mrs. tie. He watched for a while and made some false news.


    The bull said, "boss, what are we going to do? Where to choose soldiers? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "the Beitang family is good. Both the eagle and the tiger are dragon fighters. The Shenfeng of the Beitang family has 15000 people, which is much smaller than other legions. But the overall combat effectiveness is also average, but there is a Shenfeng camp, Shenfeng camp."


    There are 20000 elites in Shenfeng camp, but the Beitang family will not release people. Without soldiers, that family will not have the right to speak, Shenfeng Legion.


    On the west side is the training residence. Looking at these lazy soldiers and wild dragons, the bull said with his mouth curled, "ah, old cows are one by one. Just these eggs, eggs


    Li Zhi also frowned. The Shenfeng army is managed by beitangze, which is very strict.


    Even if the fighting power of Shenfeng is not strong, it will not be so lazy.


    Why is this superficial Kung Fu so bad? Li Zhi Li Zhi took the token, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He felt that there was a secret whistle.


    And there are people hiding in the dark, Beitang Zeke can go out¡° Ha ha, young master Simon, we meet again


    The people next to him are also strange. Looking at the leader Jun''s insincerity, how can he see that this boy has changed his personality? Yes, Li Zhi laughs, "big brother and little brother of Beitang are here, you should know?"


    North Tang Ze immediately said: "I know to choose soldiers, I want to help you."


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, you''re welcome! It''s said that Shenfeng camp is good. Why don''t you give up


    North Hall Ze face a stiff, this kid really dares to want, he smile, "this Shenfeng camp is a spearhead, not good discipline other soldiers, give you."

 Chapter 3437

    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I like the barbed head best. I think that none of the barbed heads in the city were very powerful at the beginning, but seeing me was the same as seeing a mouse and a cat."


    He knew that beitangze didn''t agree, but he still scared him first.


    North Tang Ze wry smile, "not I refuse, just this soldier is indispensable."


    Seeing beitangze saying this, Li Zhi was not too lazy to waste his breath, and then said, "OK, I''ll visit the head office, right?"


    Beitangze took Li Zhi and they turned around. At this time, the soldiers practiced Shenfeng army in the early morning. They also had cavalry magic like others. There were others. After a turn, they found that their performance was good and not weak.


    But it''s not outstanding.


    Li Zhi said: "how about your Shenfeng camp?"


    "They train hard, they''re outside," he said


    Li Zhi said, "that little brother wants to broaden his horizons. What do you think?"


    Beitangze didn''t refuse. He signed a few tactics and took Li Zhi to the special Shenfeng camp. Li Zhi was faster than a horse, but he ran faster. People couldn''t keep up with him, so it was better to ride a horse.


    After a while, the horse went into the valley and heard the sound of training, and the sound of shouting.


    The speed of entering made beitangze speechless. Li Zhi stood in the sky and looked at the two groups of soldiers below. It seemed that they should be in combat exercises, one in black and the other in white.


    The two sides are fighting each other, and the white side is beating the black side. It''s a good match, but the tactics are too traditional. The leader has some skills, but his thinking is a little narrow.


    At this time, several people behind beitangze rushed into the gorge, and Li Zhi also fell down. When he saw beitangze coming, the soldiers, no matter black or white, gathered together. Except for a few seriously injured young generals with white robes in their armor, the man who came jumped off the horse.


    Seeing Li Zhi, he was stunned for a moment and bowed to salute, "when did the commander of the army come?"


    Beitang ink?


    Li Zhi recognized it.


    Beitangze said: "it''s Xiaomei. Shenfeng camp is her. If you want to take her away, she won''t agree."


    Beitang Mo took off his helmet and looked at Li Zhi with fire in his eyes. "Don''t try to take my people away!" he said


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Miss Beitang is a woman, not a man, OK!


    To tell you the truth, Li Zhi''s armor is much more beautiful than what she wore yesterday. If Li Zhi''s words had deep meaning, she didn''t think of them. She changed her face in the scene last night.


    North Tang Mo said: "no matter what you say, my people don''t want to take away."


    After a while, her eyes fell back. She knew what they had done last night. With a smile, Li Zhi said that Shenfeng camp was a small army, and there were even 300 magicians. But for Li zhilai, it doesn''t have to be this thing. For him, in a few months, he can build an army far superior to this sacred wind.


    It''s just that magicians are not easy to do, because others can be done. Magicians are not batch.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I must. I have an imperial edict. Do you want to resist it?"


    North Hall Mo zhengse said: "I''m so loyal to your majesty and won''t resist orders. Your majesty said that you have the right to choose soldiers and let us cooperate. We said that you can choose the whole Shenbing regiment at will outside the Shentong camp. It''s useless for you to go there and tell us."


    Li Zhi knew that it was useless for him to tell where he was going. He said, "I know. It''s just that I''m not angry to see such an elite army of Shenfeng camp being controlled by a girl who doesn''t know military law and doesn''t know military affairs."


    Beitangmo, who was still indifferent, suddenly changed her face when she heard him. She said that she could stand everything, but she couldn''t say that she couldn''t do it in the army, because she taught it.


    "I can''t? When I was in the army, you were still bullying others in the street. Why do you say I can''t do it? "


    Seeing beitangze''s face turned red, Li Zhi shakes his head. This woman has some talent, but she can''t make her heart calm.


    Li Zhi said with disdain, "if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. The white side that you lead is much better than the black side, but it took a lot of effort to do it. Children know better than you."


    Beitang Mo points to Li Zhicong and is speechless.


    "Calm down," he said


    Beitangmo seems to wake up like a cold water. Just now, she was so furious. Why did her father and elder brother educate her so that she would not be surprised. Hide your emotions.


    How to recover calm and say: "Simon Yu said that you are very good, how about we compare?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I can give it to you, but what do you want to win if you are bigger than me?"


    "If you win, I can give you five thousand Shenfeng soldiers to win!"


    Li Zhimei tip a pick, "are you sure?"


    North Hall Mo says: "I am a word nine Ding!"


    Li Zhi said, "OK, although it''s only 5000, it doesn''t matter."


    "What are you going to do, little sister?" he said


    Beitang Moze said: "I have this right, don''t I?


    Beitangze was helpless, but there was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Li Zhizheng had a look of satisfaction. He didn''t understand why beitangze didn''t object?


    The air is a little wrong, just want to say in the North Hall Mo: "I said ximenyu, you just said that relying on our white side''s strength is stronger than the black side? Now I''ll lead the black side and you lead the white side to see who''s good? "


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "no, absolutely not."


    The North Hall didn''t say: "don''t you dare? Go away if you don''t dare


    Li Zhi''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak. He''s a bull. Tuli can''t stand it any more. How dare he insult the young master? "


    Flash toward the North Tower pretended to be the past, and the North Hall mo. Our guards rushed to protect her.


    Bull roared, "Tuli, I''ll teach this girl a lesson. You can deal with those who don''t know what to do!"


    The ruling stick sweeps toward the North Hall mo. after being with Li Zhi for such a long time, he is extremely arrogant.


    Beitangze looks at Li Zhi in surprise and finds that he has not stopped him.


    The next thing shocked him. He saw that his sister was forced to step back by the Tauren soldiers, and there was no chance to fight back.


    And the cold young man was the same with dozens of soldiers, but each of them had the strength above swordsman.


    The big stick fixed her forehead and broke all the hair bands on her head.


    With black hair, the other side of the convex force had already moved several guards. The bull glared and said, "if you dare to talk, I''ll break your head!"


    He doesn''t know how to be pitiful. For a moment, Shenfeng camp was frying pan. When he saw that the commander-in-chief had been bullied, he couldn''t bear it any more and wanted to chop Li Zhi off.


    Beitangze didn''t make a sound. He didn''t expect that Li Zhi''s men were so powerful and loyal.


    When Beitang Mo came back, he thought he would be knocked to death just now.


    But looking at Li Zhi, looking at his own North Hall Mo a hand back, "ximenyu, did you compare?"


    Li Zhi hey hey, "compare, don''t say not compare."


    The North Hall Mo gnaws teeth to say: "that you still say no?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "I said no, because now I bully people, so you give me 200 people, lest I say you say I bully you."


    Beitang Mo was about to run away, and said fiercely: "well, this is what you said. If you lose, you will climb around the city, around the Dragon City, and call ximenyu a pig at the same time!"


    Li Zhidian surrenders, which makes the North Hall Mo ran. Doesn''t the Ximen family care about their faces?


    With two hundred people to deal with him, 20000 people, this is not Li Zhi, hahaha, "don''t worry, I have too many two hundred people."


    When Li Zhi said that, beitangze had no choice but to let him go. He wanted to see how Li Zhi could use it. Two hundred people worked for 20000 people.


    It''s not the same between the two people, but it''s easier to deal with 20000 people.


    A lot of thoughts flashed through my mind, and a smile appeared at the corner of my mouth, similar to a smile, but a little strange.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s smile this time, beitangmo felt uncomfortable and had a bad feeling. He frowned and depressed this feeling. He thought that there were only two hundred people on the other side. How could he beat him twenty thousand? That coldly said to Li Zhi: "you go to choose people, pick whatever you want."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "choose you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Think of last night two people ambiguous, ambiguous moment, North Hall Mo see Li Zhi''s expression, know what he is thinking, glared at him and said: "do you think?"


    Li Zhi walked up to her and whispered, "fireworks are beautiful, right?"


    The body of North Hall Mo is tiny a quiver, angry voice says: "don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I kill you!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I didn''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know?"


    Then she blew a breath of heat in her ear and felt her body tremble. Thinking of last night, she probably had a deep memory of her. Beitangmo almost wanted to commit suicide. She turned to the soldier in the distance and said, "I said that I was bitten by a dog last night. You can publicize it casually."


    Li Zhi smiles and looks at beitangze. Li Zhi doesn''t speak, but keeps up with beitangmo.


    It''s not right to look at these.


    Li Zhi didn''t care. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t think that these people could help him. Ten thousand to ten thousand, if these people didn''t cooperate, they would still lose.


    Li Zhi''s eyes, among the soldiers in black, "casually light you, and you, and you, come out.


    Looking at Li Zhi, beitangmo is a little puzzled. These people should be the lowest level of Shenfeng camp. They all have no ability. Otherwise, she won''t forget them.


    She thought Li Zhi would choose the magicians and the strong, but she didn''t expect that he would choose the ones who have no reputation, and it is estimated that they are the weakest among them.


    Li Zhi said to Beitang Mo, "it''s over."


    North Hall Mo can''t help but say: "do you really pick them?"


    She didn''t know what happened to Li Zhi and how the other Party chose the weakest. She should be happy when she was in such a mood. The last 200 people said, "it''s the best for them."


    The North Hall Mo says: "good, that goes to prepare."

 Chapter 3438

    Li Zhi said to more than 200 people behind him, "now you listen to me."


    The group immediately said, "yes..."


    Their morale is not very high, because they don''t want to win.


    Li Zhizou, with more than 200 people watching, looked at the bull and said, "do you think he will win?"


    Bull nodded, "must win."


    He has been with Li Zhi for such a long time. He trusts Li Zhi very much. He thinks that Li Zhi can solve all things. Tuli Er doubts. Although he has seen Li Zhi''s strength during his time with Li Zhi, is there a gap in strength?


    But anyway, he''s under Li Zhi''s command. The young master is in danger. He just goes up. Beitangze says with interest, "how do you know he will win?"


    Bull worship incomparable said: "the boss has not lost!"


    Beitangze''s eyes flashed and he didn''t know what to think.


    Li Zhi turned his head and suddenly looked at more than 200 people and said, "a group of rubbish. You are rubbish, aren''t you?"


    These two hundred people were stunned at first, and then looked at Li Zhi angrily.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what are you looking at me for? Am I wrong? You don''t look at the look in their eyes when I selected you just now. Do you still use me to say more? It''s rubbish


    The 200 people clenched their fists. They were really looked down upon. They had some inferiority complex. In the next round of the knockout, they would definitely be jumped out of the wind camp. It would be a shame to go back. They were all relieved when they thought of Beitang Mo''s eyes just now.


    Seeing them, Li Zhi said with a smile, "but I''m right to say that you''d better be the best."


    These people look at Li Zhi foolishly. Well, they don''t understand. Why does this person say that?


    Besides, their IQ doesn''t understand what Li Zhi is talking about.


    Li Zhi said in a low voice: "no one in the world is born garbage. The main thing is attitude. If you all think you are garbage, you are really a garbage. If you want to be a person, you must work hard."


    These people are not idiots, Li Zhi''s words let them aftertaste, yes, their attitude determines everything, now Li Zhi uses such a tone, they look at Li Zhi, Li Zhi said: "then you tell me, are you willing to do garbage?"


    "No!"


    Li Zhi sneered, "didn''t you eat?"


    They yelled, "no!"


    Li Zhi said dissatisfied: "speak louder. Do you really want to be a waste? Do you want to?


    Hoarse, "don''t want to!"


    The other party behind him didn''t know what he said to Li Zhi, which made the 200 odd people excited as if they were taking medicine. Beitangze was shocked. As the head of the whole army, he knew better that the 200 odd people had been promoted to a climax of Qi power.


    He was surprised that he could make more than 200 people feel so confident in one minute.


    He felt that he couldn''t do it either. Li Zhi was very satisfied with the more than 200 people who had all the energy and energy. He said to them, "OK. Now you are good soldiers. Are you out of your ability? I want you to know that this war is not won by the number of people. You should understand that. "


    Hundreds of people who were encouraged by Li Zhi were already very excited.


    I immediately agreed with what Li Zhi said.


    Li Zhi nodded, "it''s good to understand. Now you have a chance to fight today. No one in your army dares to look down on you any more."


    These two hundred people looked at Li Zhi, holding the weapons in their hands, thinking about how they would be proud and elated in the future.


    Li Zhi was almost ready by them, then he said with a smile: "OK, go and prepare the stone!"


    I was a little strange to Li Zhi''s order, but I still went to move stones. More than an hour later, Li Zhi moved a lot of stones under his feet.


    Of course, they are all stones dealt with by Li Zhi.


    The positions of the two sides were different, and she had no confidence in the distance of ten miles, but he also understood that he must be more cautious. Neck disease is an exception. So he sent investigators to explore, but the news made him even more strange.


    Stone?


    What do you do to hit people?


    She knew that Li Zhi didn''t hide anything, because no matter how close the people he sent to Li Zhi, they didn''t respond. Later, several people directly ran to the position and looked at them several meters apart.


    And the group of people who carried the stone didn''t pay any attention to them at all. The staff of Shenfeng camp said, "general, ximenyu is making a mystery. Let''s go straight ahead."


    Beitang Mo frowns and ponders. She can''t think of what Li Zhi will do.


    She frowned and said, "somebody! The cavalry camp is blessed with magic


    Then the white light shrouded the cavalry camp, and beitangmo said, "the surprise infantry are behind."


    Immediately after the order of cavalry raid came out, 5000 cavalry charged forward. Then the earth shook, and more than 200 people were sweating.


    The power of these five thousand cavalry is clear to them. Two hundred. If there were no obstacles, the five thousand cavalry would not dare to attack even if they were twenty thousand.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "throw it to me, hurry up!"


    More than 200 people were stunned. Li Zhi kicked the nearest person and said, "you TND, hurry up!"


    More than 200 people woke up, turned over and began to throw stones out. The stones hit the ground more than 10 meters and rolled twice, but they didn''t care so much.


    Seeing that they had finished throwing, Li Zhi said with a smile, "what are you looking at? Get out of here


    If you don''t, you''ll be trampled into meat sauce.


    Then he first ran more than 200 people, a Leng looked at the rushing cavalry, whoa whoa, and then one by one began to run.


    At this moment, the cavalry stepped on the stone, thinking that they had won and didn''t need to chase. But at this time, the roaring explosion came.


    It''s too late for Beitang Mo to hide. The huge roar stimulates the horses to run.


    People were trampled to death by horses.


    They can''t believe that all the horses are trained, but they all have a baseline. When they face the explosion, they are scared.


    Two hundred people covered their ears and looked back at the chaotic scene. They couldn''t help but be stunned. They didn''t expect that master could be so effective.


    Beat the other person away.


    Li Zhiluo said in front of them, "now you believe it. War does not depend on people. It depends on this."


    He refers to the mind. A soldier can''t help but ask the soldiers how, general, how do we do it? Li Zhi laughs, "if I don''t tell you it''s a secret, there''s nothing worth mentioning."


    But Li Zhi added lightning magic to the stone. As long as he was shocked, it would explode. He figured out the time. As long as the cavalry touched the stone, it would explode.


    Li Zhi said, "come on, let''s get the fruits of victory."


    However, the injured people were all over the ground with broken limbs and arms. Li Zhi couldn''t bear to act in his heart. It''s not worth it. Later on, the soldiers died in general, and the horses behind were shocked!


    More than 200 people behind Li Zhi also sank.


    At ordinary times, people can''t afford it, but after all, the dead are classmates, and they are not excited. At this time, the mission of Shenfeng camp is dejected.


    Li zhilai went to Beitang Mo brothers and sisters and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect to die so much."


    The North Hall Mo''s whole body trembles, "didn''t expect? Don''t you think you have more than 1000 people? Do you know more than a thousand people died like this? Asshole


    Li Zhi looked at Beitang Mo and sneered, "I''m willing to accept defeat. Have I done wrong? You didn''t command the soldiers well. That''s what war is like. Do you want the enemy to sympathize with you? Don''t you understand that as a general? "


    It seems that you really rely on your family to become a general. He pointed at you and said, "you''re bullshit, you''re cheating!"


    Li Zhi sneered, "do you want to blow it up? Then I won''t play with you any more. What is the use of military force? You''d better go back and be your first lady! "


    Of course, Li Zhi knew the cruelty of the war. Although he sympathized with the 1000 people here, he did not regret it. If the cavalry rushed over, the 200 people would be miserable. Li Zhi''s words made them take a deep breath. I just remembered what he said.


    North Hall Mo cold voice says: "I want to compare again with you."


    Beitangzela said, "stop it, stop it. If you lose, you lose!"


    North Hall Mo throws North Hall Ze''s hand to say: "we compare again."


    North Tang Ze said: "don''t make a fool of yourself, I now use the identity of the commander to order you, the North did not look at him like this, the wind camp is still independent. I can refuse you once! "


    Beitangze is speechless.


    "We''re going to have another contest," he said. "He doesn''t want to just give up!"


    Li Zhi sneers that even if this woman has a little talent, she can''t make a big deal. Li Zhi nodded, "OK, I promise you, but what can I do? Why don''t you do what you just said? "


    "North Hall Mo point good," I lost, I will climb around the dragon city a few circles


    She is indifferent and Li Zhi stares at her. I don''t know what to say. Li Zhi, a stupid man, took a look at those dead soldiers. He said, "well, you can go and prepare. You see, your soldiers really lack frustration and morale."


    He did not pick up the mood to return to their soldiers, raised his head to all the people and said: "I am sorry, I will only encourage the brothers to die in vain, the soldiers!"


    Fixed to see the general was he did not say: "then we want a snow before the shame revenge!"


    "Yes! Revenge! Revenge


    Li Zhi nodded. It seemed that the woman had a little climate. Li Zhi didn''t listen any more. More than 200 people went to their own positions. Li Zhi said, "you are very guilty. You killed them yourself, aren''t you?"


    Li Zhi said slowly: "I don''t blame you. You are only soldiers. Obeying orders is what you should do. War will always kill people. You should have the consciousness of death. Although you are acting against war, it is not worthless. At least let their commanders understand their mistakes."

 Chapter 3439

    If this group of people go to the battlefield and encounter this kind of situation again, how could it be a thousand people who died? These two hundred people understand the solar term in their hearts and open it.


    Li Zhijin continued: "now let''s continue. If you are careful this time, no one will die."


    After Li Zhi finished, more than 200 people began to laugh, so they did what they were told, but they were not comfortable dyeing their comrades'' shoes on them.


    He didn''t want to talk about it again. At that time, the last scene was careless. He thought Li Zhi''s stone was a mystery.


    If you have a problem with your tongue, you won''t rush up first. This time, Beitang Mo sent a scout to say that it was Li Zhi who piled up boards in front of his position. But it''s still undefended.


    North Hall Mo dare not say anything else, he said to the side of the staff: "what do you think?"


    The adviser frowned for a long time and did not dare to make a judgment. At that time, he also thought that Li Zhixian was a stone and made a mystery. He carefully said, "we''d better be careful."


    This scared him. Beitangmo nodded. Their forces were 100 times that of the other side. There was no need to attack. There was nothing strange about those wooden boards. Was there some wood in front of them?


    So Beitang Mo decided to let the big army encircle him. He was not afraid of Li Zhi''s coming out any more waves. Beitang Mo decided to attack. For fear of repeating the mistakes, the infantry didn''t rush too fast.


    The cavalry didn''t get too close to the infantry. The magicians stayed in the camp. Soon they came to the place where there were boards and logs in front of them. They couldn''t see Li Zhi.


    After moving forward, he was ordered by Dharma, but he didn''t dare to get too close. He directly ordered the team to walk from both sides, but when he passed from both sides.


    They found that the area surrounded by wood and board was four sides. The staff officer said, "general, what should we do?"


    Only listen to see North Hall Mo, meditation for a while said: "be careful, wait for the next bag."


    Sun Fengying''s encirclement in the past makes beitangze and tulimanniu, who are watching from a distance, not understand what Li Zhi is doing.


    However, after Li Zhi''s complete victory last time, beitangze knew that this man was definitely not a simple person. It was getting closer and closer. Fifty to thirty meters deep, Fengying slowly approached the wood. They also raised their shields.


    As the infantry approached, the wood suddenly moved, and then the collapsed round wood rolled to both sides.


    The summer camp of Beitang Mo League, which has suffered a loss once, is about to withdraw. Everyone steps back. However, after a distance, they find that there is no movement. When they look back, they find that the wood has not moved and there is no response. Then they see that you are lying on the ground. A chair was waving to make him laugh. He felt it and was fooled.


    From the cultivation of brain, alas, he found a very important problem for him. Only Li Zhina, who had more than 200 people, felt that something was not right. He immediately said, "all withdraw!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s late."


    Beitangmo hurried back to his hair. Now his battle flag in the camp has fallen down. He almost fell down from the horse. He had an idea that he lost again, and he lost foolishly. The soldiers were also silly. Some even cried. How could he lose again?


    Is the young master of Ximen really a devil? Before long, more than 200 people came to Tuli. Tuli was fierce. Tuli looked at Li Zhi fanatically. "Yes, young master, you are the first person I adore. You are so powerful, young master, you are so powerful!"


    At the beginning, he followed Li Zhi because of his strength. But now I really admire him. Beitangze''s eyes are complex, and his consistent performance makes him afraid, makes him jealous, and he clenches his fist.


    Fearing that his killing chance would be revealed, Beitang Mo dismounted, went to Li Zhi''s sleeve and said, "I said it, but you let me know how you did it."


    Li Zhi light smile, "this is not simple, I use wood to block your sight."


    So looking at his eyes, in fact, there is some pity. It turns out that Li Zhi asked the soldiers to wrap up the wood and plank, and the protagonist loved their sight.


    In this way, Beitang Mo, who has already returned, does not dare to come. Inside, Li Zhi imitated the news with figures, which became a channel. Because Beitang Mo was too careful, Li Zhi easily achieved the original goal. Li Zhi could directly go there and destroy the base camp, but his goal was to make these 200 people suddenly appear and directly bring down the magicians.


    Because of the sudden appearance, the magicians were unprepared, so they were taken down.


    Li Zhi said, "you lost."


    The North Hall Mo even slightly a quiver, the facial expression is pale, what is the result that takes away?


    She''s a girl who climbs three times around the Dragon City, but also says she''s a pig. How about running for several days?


    Inquire about soft in the end, mind flashed countless blank, "I lost, I lost."


    At this time, it''s regarded as a change of look, and the bet will also make you feel better. Beitangze''s face changed. The bet shamed the family. He decided to order the child prodigy to step back. He was punished by young Simon all his life.


    Can I ask you to change your bet? Li Zhi laughs, "ah, you''re not paying? Whatever you want. "


    Beitangze said: "no, no, no, we don''t want to change another condition. It''s not good not to let the dragon mountain climbing vehicle. I can give you Shenfeng camp."


    Li Zhi suddenly a smile, "five thousand Shenfeng camp soldiers give him time."


    The look in his eyes was very strange, so he didn''t rush to agree. He said he would think about it.


    Li Zhi ponders for a while. Beitang yubeitang ZEMO stands up with firm eyes. He is paid without complaint and goes to travel immediately. Beitang ZEMO holds him and shouts out: "you don''t want to be shameful, don''t you want to be shameful, either?"


    Beitang Mo shed tears in his eyes and threw away his scalpel. If I didn''t keep my promise, my family would be ashamed. Then wait for me to deal with it later. Beitang was shocked. He knew his sister''s character, but he thought of being so stubborn.


    Although he will, but so much too much, really add enough face lost, his impression changed a lot, a lot of things are not good enough, not calm enough, keep promise is not simple.


    Bull character straightforward, he nodded and said: "boss this girl is powerful, I admire her, willing to gamble to admit defeat."


    Li Zhi is admired by Manniu. He can''t bear it. He was joking at that time, but he didn''t expect to let the Beitang family have this face. Moreover, he found something wrong with Beitang Ze.


    The Beitang family and their Ximen family have been in such a tense situation. It''s not so good. Li zhizong''s shoulder said, "forget it. Beitang Mo is just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    He didn''t insist: "be joking with me."


    North Hall Mo shook his head.


    Li Zhi has no choice but to be stubborn! More stubborn than a bull.


    So he said, "whatever you like, whatever you like?"


    What else did beitangmo have to say, but beitangze knocked him unconscious. He said: "thank you for your soldiers here, young master Ximen. You choose them first."


    Looking at beitangze leaving, Tuli said, "shall we take the crimson silver away?"


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and shook his head and said, "no, just some of them. The rest will be transferred from other places."


    Tu Li said doubtfully: "why?"


    Li Zhi sneered, "I don''t believe their Beitang family..."


    Tuli was surprised and said, "Oh, did their family mean to be nice?"


    Li Zhi nodded his head without any reason. He wanted to borrow the new Beitang family. They used to keep a distance, but now they are suddenly getting closer. I have to doubt that even if they want to get closer, we should be cautious.


    "Besides, there are disadvantages in selecting soldiers and elite."


    Tuli said, "what''s the harm?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "I''m afraid there''s a central person among the elite. After changing the master, they will continue to think about the original master. It''s bad that they have other hearts. As the successor, Tuli suddenly wants to understand the key. He thinks that it will take twice as much time to select some soldiers, not to mention the overall quality, but to train."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "these people have great potential. I have special training methods. They can be even more powerful than these elite in a short time."


    Because beitangze had ordered Li Zhi to select miscellaneous soldiers before, Li Zhixuan went very smoothly.


    He only selected 1000 people, the previous 200 people, as for the magician, he did not want the position of the magician is very important. Women are also some people who are not successful. As for the remaining 10000 people.


    Li Zhi picked the recruits who had just joined the army to choose the ones with perseverance, and some of the veterans were also dug out.


    Li Zhi has a unique vision. No matter how many generations of people come to other worlds, it''s the same. His vision is so vicious that he can pick it out at once. As for the magician?


    He chose more than ten people, including junior magicians. Some of them are only in their teens, and others have been eliminated.


    Therefore, in other people''s eyes, miscellaneous soldiers are in Li Zhi''s eyes. But others think Li Zhi is a psychopath.


    More than 10000 people were brought from the sacred wind army to the dragon. By this time, it was evening. After that, the 15000 people were led by Li Zhi and became an independent army of the glorious army, which was similar to the sacred wind.


    But Li Zhi wants to be more independent, because he told his father that no one but himself can mobilize them. His subordinates were directly incorporated into this group and served as officers. In this way, the original Xiaozhong Beitang family members could be eliminated.


    Xiongba was so happy that he seemed to be able to go to the battlefield.


    When he became a general, Li Zhi returned home to select soldiers for a day.


    Luo Yi is still waiting for him. When he entered the mansion, he saw Dongfang Wan''er chatting with Luo Yi Yu Feng. Dongfang Wan''er pinched Li Zhi''s face, "how did you come back? Feng''er has been waiting for you for a long time. Have you had dinner yet?"


    How rare is your son?


    Li Zhi took Dongfang Wan''er by the arm, "no mother is hungry! Is there anything left for me to eat? "


    Dongfang Wan''er immediately said, "Oh! I''ll keep it for you, mother. I''ll cook for you! "


    He turned around and went to the kitchen. His wife, a member of the Ximen family, never worked. But he went to the kitchen specially for his son''s sake. Looking at his mother''s back, Li Zhi said with a smile: "ladies want to kill you two!"

 Chapter 3440

    Li Zhi crowded into the middle of them and put his arms around their waist. Li Zhi''s appearance made them make trouble and three people huddle together.


    All of a sudden, the two women felt a rush. When Li Zhi put it on their chest, Yu Fengbai gave him a look, "my wife is coming, I still don''t want to let go."


    Luo Yi is also a little embarrassed. His face is going to be buried in his chest. Li Zhi laughs, "Luo Yi looks up to suffocate himself."


    Two people are coy and angry about Li Zhi, a villain who is a thief, and look around.


    When they reached into their clothes, they immediately begged for mercy


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "spare me. Let''s have a good time in this bed at night."


    Now he looks at Roy. Does it hurt?


    Roy shook his head. "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Only the proper handle puts on their waist to say: "at night Phoenix son we sleep together, big by sleep together."


    Luo Yi doesn''t rush to speak, but he is willing to. After all, Li Zhi is willing to say anything. At this time, Dongfang Wan''er comes in. He is a passer-by. When he sees Luo Yi and Yu Feng, he knows that his son does bad things.


    He said with a smile, "bullying two more girls?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "how can you bully me? I like them."


    The East Wan son stares at him one eye, "this bad boy controls a bit."


    Li Zhigang almost spurted out a mouthful of soup, but he didn''t expect the young man to speak out.


    After eating, Li Zhi leads Yu Feng and Luo Yi into the room. "Hey, Li Zhi closes the door. When I put it up, there was a cry from outside


    "There''s something wrong with the young master. Come out quickly."


    What''s Li Zhi''s name? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m not happy! "


    Two delicate beauties around him, how can he bear it?


    I''m scared to cry. Hurry up. The second young master and his wife must ask you to go, or you''ll peel my skin. Come out, Roy.


    Yu Feng pushed Li Zhiyi, "we are waiting for you, you go quickly!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "ah, wait a minute, I''ll go here!


    Li Zhi turned over and began to walk out after taking two breaths.


    But the little brother is really restless. She mutters in her heart that it''s not good-looking. After a while, she finds that Ximen Jue and Dongfang Wan''er are in the hall.


    But with a wrong look, Li Zhi said, "what are you calling for?"


    After Li Zhi took a sip of tea, Simon stared at him and said slowly, "are you in trouble again today? Holy wind camp


    "No trouble?? Just make a bet with the young lady of the Beitang family. "


    Simon Jue patted the table and said, "what do you want to fight? Do you want to bet around the dragon city and say you are a pig?"


    Li Zhi doesn''t care about his father''s pretending, "Hey, hey, hey, I just started like this! Later, I gave up. I said he would not do this. Did he complain to you? "


    Ximen snorted coldly, "this girl is crawling all over the city. Now there is a storm all over the city. The master of the North Hall says that he doesn''t recognize this daughter. You made this. What do you say to do?"


    Li Zhi a Leng, that little girl really went to run?


    Simon said, "well, it''s estimated that our two families have become fire and water? You''ve got to deal with it in a hurry. "


    Li Zhi is helpless. How can there be such a stupid girl?


    Casually speaking, he should have done so, but all my lovers admire him.


    "Hurry up, the child is not so unbearable, gambling is a bit too much, let her go back."


    Dongfang''er sent me Dongfang Wan''er to pat her hand, Li Zhi, but TMD had to let him out of the door. The street was cold and quiet.


    Once in a while, I watched someone running to the other side, saying that the eldest lady of the Beitang family was climbing on the ground, and that he was a pig. Go and have a look., Li Zhi was floating in the air and saw a man in black.


    She is the North Hall Mo, kneeling on the ground to climb forward, next to two maids, crying while shouting miss, but dare not touch, because their Miss said who touch her, who will be sold to brothel.


    Li Zhi looks at the girl with a white face. It reminds us that he sympathizes with the Beitang family. He just has the heart to let their girls suffer. Another man says, "the Beitang family has said that they have nothing to do with Miss Beitang."


    "Nobody knows about it except Gouzi and me!"


    The people next to him asked what was the matter, and he said, "the young master of Simon''s family is going to choose soldiers. I don''t know.",.. Alas! How come you have a conflict with the young lady of the Beitang family? The young lady is a female general. She is arrogant and proposes to fight against young master Ximen. As a result, young master Ximen defeated more than 100000 people of the Beitang family by 20 people, and failed twice in a row, that''s all! "


    This person is spitting, 200 people are said to be 20 people, 20000 people are said to be hundreds of thousands of people, it is estimated to pass on the words again. I don''t believe the young master of Ximen family is so powerful.


    The man beside said: "I, fuck, I don''t cheat you, I cheat you, I''m shit."


    The man swore so much that everyone else believed him.


    Someone said: "although the miss of Beitang family lost, I still admire her for keeping her promise."


    At this time, someone found that it was not right. Looking back, he found that the director who was floating in the air was the young master of the Ximen family. Although the young master of the Ximen family had changed a lot after the last Snowman event.


    I didn''t make any noise this time, but the aftereffects are still there.


    Li Zhi didn''t care about their expressions, and asked how long she had been climbing. Someone immediately said, "it''s half an hour."


    This is a bold person to say: "young master, this young lady is too pitiful, just a girl. You can cancel the bet. "


    Li Zhi turned his head, and the man took two steps back and did not dare to speak;.;


    Li Zhi wry smile helplessly shakes his head, "I also said to cancel, she does not listen to ah, what can I do?"


    Looking at his shadow, Li Zhi didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, he felt uncomfortable. He didn''t have the heart to be cheap either. A girl appeared in front of Beitang''s ink face lightly.


    His appearance made the people''s voice heard. There is a lot of discussion. Beitang ZEMO takes a look at Li Zhiyi, and then continues to move forward. It''s bitter in his heart, and he''s right. How Beitang Mo seems to be wrong.


    Li Zhi raised it to him. Now his knees are worn and swollen. Li Zhi said, "you did it. You can go back."


    Li Zhi stares at her and is angry. He doesn''t know whether to be angry with him or himself. He is thrown away by them and moves forward again. Li Zhi impatiently picked her up and tried to knock her unconscious. Beitang Mo seemed to see his idea clearly and said coldly: "you take me away, I''ll die."


    Looking at the deep determination in her eyes.


    Li Zhi knows that this girl will do what she says. She will do stupid things.


    Li Zhi told him to keep climbing.


    He is very moved, very silly, too silly, Li Zhi will imagine himself, he can''t do, unprovoked Li Zhi remembered.


    Countless memories of Li Zhi sighed, did not go to pull her, she is willing to do so, just do it, directly back to Roy, Yu Feng, they see Li Zhi back all face black.


    Li Zhi said, "go to sleep..."


    When they were not doing anything, they went to bed with Li Zhi. Li Zhi frowned, and Yu Feng looked at him with a changeable look. Her heart trembled. She didn''t think that Li Zhi, who is not always serious, would have such a heavy task. What''s the matter? A letter gritted her teeth and touched Li Zhi''s little brother.


    She didn''t want to make him suffer. She should be stimulated. She came back from Li Zhi and said, "ah, xiaofenger?"


    Yu Feng opens her mouth and kisses his mouth. She is willing to look at her bold sister in surprise. When she sees Yu Feng secretly saying that she blinks, she sighs.


    The woman around the young master is so infatuated


    You are aware of their intention, but your body is more instinctive. How can love fail two beauties? And then he was sleeping with a 1VS2.


    Let''s find two goblins first.


    Li Zhi just laughed, and then they fell asleep together.


    In the morning, they asked what happened to Li Zhi. Li Zhi told them what happened during the day. They said it was about beitangmo. Luo Yi and Yu Feng were shocked to hear Li Zhi say so.


    Yu Feng said anxiously, "my husband, you''d better find a way. It''s not bad for miss beitangze to fulfill her promise, but after all, she''s an 18-year-old girl. She may have collapsed in pain."


    Luo Yi nods but doesn''t speak. He just looks at Li Zhi. He thinks differently for Li Zhi. Although he sympathizes, he thinks she deserves it.


    Because Li Zhi said that this condition was first put forward by Nabei hall mo. If Li Zhi loses in the battle, then his lover will climb on the ground.


    Li Zhi helplessly said: "now there is no way, she did not listen to my persuasion, strong back, she may have too radical things."


    Yu Feng worried and said: "it''s really self-discipline, why?"


    Li Zhi shook his head and said in a voice: "maybe the situation is not so bad. She looks shameful on the surface, but in fact, the people still have a good impression of her."


    Li Zhi said: "I admire the common people very much. Beitangmo''s heroines are not inferior to men."


    In the morning, Yu Feng went to the Phoenix family to deal with things, and Li Zhi went to the barracks as a general. His purpose was to train the 15000 people to become the elite among the elite.


    In the picture, Li Zhi takes a look. Beitangmo has been climbing all night, and his lips are blue like a beggar. The people next to him want to feed her.


    The two maids handed her something, but he didn''t eat it. There was no expression in his eyes. You know his tone, but he went to the barracks.


    When he came to the barracks, Li Zhi summoned the overlord''s men to take out the training schedule.


    Ordering this barracks to be unparalleled means unparalleled in the world. At the same time, it is also to miss unparalleled. The worried woman became a hero and looked at the training content.


    I''ve never heard of the contents in the car. What''s the load? What''s the lurking? Everyone has to have a class. It can be called Devil. Devil training.


    Li Zhiwei stood in front and said, "I''ve been in charge of teaching you recently."


    When you learn well, you train your soldiers once a week, but the whip serves the local magician and says, "do we magicians also have to train our physical fitness?"

 Chapter 3441

    Li Zhi''s nodding is too weak for the magician''s body. If he enters the station, it will be bad. So I have a special training course for magicians, and other classes have to learn from his gloomy appearance, which is very similar to Simon.


    It''s frightening. Li Zhi doesn''t plan to make Wu Shuangying have everything like the whirlwind camp. A camp with less than 20000 people is useless. It''s better to get a special team, although they can''t kill Wu Shuangying head-on in the battlefield.


    On the first day, the first angle was about the war theory course, which made them happy. It turned out that there was so much knowledge about war.


    After the first class, Li Zhi called all the people over and put the mercenary regiment in. The officer at the grass-roots level let xiongba, as the Deputy General of the matchless battalion, Li Zhi, make a speech on it.


    Inciting every soldier''s passion, Li Zhi let xiongba do the rest and let him take charge of all the videos. His son was gone.


    Li Zhi went into a picket team, where Qiu Fu was. He came to the richest man and said, "the squadron leader is the richest man, right? Let''s meet again. "


    Seeing Li Zhi clearly, these people immediately took up their weapons and established a relationship with Li Zhijian. After all, Li Zhi is a general. The richest man called his men away and took off his helmet to show his bald head.


    Qiu Fu said faintly, "if you don''t train soldiers, what will the general do with me?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "why do you want to arrest me for meritorious service?"


    Qiu Fu said with a smile, "I''m going to deal with you if I have horse''s feet."


    They came to the remote corner and repeated, "what can I do for you?"


    Li Zhi said: "you are a pulse of fighting spirit of Phoenix. Are you from flame villa?"


    Qiu Fu''s face again, light said: "I don''t know what you say, don''t know, what flame villa."


    Li Zhi stared at him and said, "OK, the fighting spirit of Phoenix is divided into two parts, one for men and one for women. Are you all descendants of flame villa?"


    Qiu Fu is stunned. I don''t know why Li Zhi knows.


    Li Zhi said: "you don''t have to deny it. I saw the clue last time. My wife is a member of the Phoenix family. Qiu fuyileng, what are you in trouble? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "no, I asked her to marry. The rules can be changed."


    Qiu Fu said, "tell me your purpose."


    Li Zhi faintly smile, "no purpose, my daughter-in-law wants to see you. After all, you are the same vein. "


    Qiu Fu said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to see him or the Phoenix family."


    His voice was cold, as if he had a holiday.


    Li Zhi was surprised and said, "why?"


    Li Zhi thinks that it''s the same vein after all, and it should be very happy to meet.


    Qiu Fu said: "ask your daughter-in-law, do you have the face to be called the person of flame villa?"


    Li zhileng in situ how to return a responsibility, this Qiu Fu''s tone seems to be to have a grudge, as if the Phoenix family do something sorry for others.


    Li Zhi shakes his head secretly. He can''t figure out what''s going on. It seems that he will have a chance to ask. Feng''er is better. After a tour before, he went back to non-invasive training. One day has passed.


    Li Zhi is going to see if he has been climbing all day without food or drink. Li Zhi comes to the crowd and finds him. Mo, who has been climbing all day and night, looks haggard and his knees are worn out.


    In addition to the two maids of Beitang Mo, Nangong Yun was beside him, holding water for him to drink.


    When Li Zhi saw that Beitang Mo''s lips were dry and cracked, he sighed. He was so stupid. So at the end of Tang Dynasty, he was still shouting that he was a pig.


    But his voice is hoarse, Li Zhi. When he went up, he came down and saw Li Zhi appear. Nangong Yunleng snorted, "you did it all. Do you want to force her to death?"


    Li Zhi snorted. It''s about me and him. But Li Zhi thinks he''s not wrong. Why do they all say he''s wrong?


    Li Zhi also said, "I''m your fiancee. I''ll take care of it! "


    Zhi Leng said: "now that you know it, shut up. Don''t interrupt me. Believe it or not, I''ll give you up!"


    Nangong Yun wanted to say, stop!


    But he was speechless and cut off his feet. Li Zhi looked like a puppet.


    The wooden man like Beitang Mo was on the ground. He brought water to him and said, "drink it."


    Beitang ink is empty and lifeless, as if he didn''t see Li Zhi.


    This makes Li Zhi''s temper come up. The girl has a good reputation. She becomes a bad person. Li Zhi pours her chin into her mouth.


    Most of the water has fallen, the clothes are wet, and the odd curves on the body are exposed.


    The appearance of North Hall Mo lets South Temple Cloud say: "what do you want to do? Do you want to kill her?"


    Li Zhi shook off Nangong Yun''s hand and said, "I just want to kill her. She wants to act to win sympathy."


    There was a slight fluctuation in his eyes. He looked at Li Zhi like a cannibal.


    Li zhileng snorted, "I''m not wrong, do you want to climb three circles?"


    Don''t pretend to be poor, don''t eat, don''t drink, don''t want to break the debt. Um, did you die in the end? He did not say: "I mean what I say, you do not say so, you are the heart of a villain, the stomach of a gentleman."


    Li Zhi said coldly, "what? I don''t think you can do it now! "


    Then pass out and let it go, so that you can still win fame and get a bad debt?


    It''s a good idea. She''s shaking all over.


    She snorted coldly, "OK, give me water and rice!"


    Li Zhi said: "it''s reasonable to rely on willpower to support it now. When it comes time, it will be a debt default.


    The two little maids behind him immediately said, "OK, we''ll get it right away."


    Before long, they ate two bowls of rice, ate two mouthfuls of rice, drank two bowls of water, and then climbed forward.


    Nangong Yun, looking at Li Zhi, Li Zhi shows a satisfied smile. He understands that his words are really well intentioned, which is also good. Li Zhi doesn''t pay attention to Nangong Yun.


    What''s the matter with Yu Feng? What''s the matter with the Phoenix family?


    Nangongyun said, "where are you going?"


    Li Zhi said: "go home, or is it here?"


    Nangong Yun gave a performance and said, "Hello, I''m going to see my aunt."


    She felt guilty and didn''t know what was wrong.


    Li Zhi is helpless, "OK, whatever you like!"


    With that, he was about to fly away. Nangong Yun grabbed him. He couldn''t speak to Li Zhi. He said, "take me to fly."


    Li zhipai put his mouth around nangongyun''s waist. They flew to the sky. The onlookers exclaimed. They also knew each other. They had some insight. The flying magician was absolutely not simple.


    But the young master of Spain is flying too fast. The male worker leaned on Li Zhi''s shoulder and felt the big hand around his waist. He didn''t know why he was so sweet, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Anyway, it''s just a little bit of panic. It''s so fast that it comes directly to Li Zhi''s voice. It still depends on his hands. There''s a strange feeling in my heart that Nangong Waner and Luo Yi didn''t come over.


    Li Zhi''s squinting eyes. Is there something wrong with Mrs. tie?


    I wonder if I can tell Nangong Wan''er about Mrs. tie and let him double it, but I can''t help but say, "it should be OK!"


    I don''t think women should be concerned about men.


    Nangong Yun said, "Miss Dongfang is gone."


    Li Zhi then shook his head, "let''s go! It''s good to go. Time will dilute everything. "


    Nangong Yun sighed, "she said she would hate you all her life. Maybe she loves you."


    Li Zhi shook his head, "no, she doesn''t love me. She will understand later."


    Nangong Yun said: "I thought she just wanted to possess you, but seeing her eyes, I think I was wrong. If there is no love, there is no hate? What do you say? "


    Li Zhi fidgety waved his hand, "OK, don''t say, I have something else to do when I go out. Are you waiting for my mother to come back here or going home by yourself?"


    Seeing Li Zhi go, Nangong Yun wants to call her, but he doesn''t know what to say. Seeing Li Zhi disappear, Nangong Yun sighs. This fiance... She is also confused. If she can''t see him, she thinks of him and gets angry when she sees him.


    Then I want to ignore him, but I want to see him again.


    Li zhilai goes to the place where Yu Feng is and asks the shopkeeper, only to find that he has gone to another store.


    Li Zhi then found the horse beside him stamping his feet. Li Zhi knew it was Yu Feng, an old acquaintance.


    Ma''er recognized Li Zhi''s danger and happily rubbed him. Li Zhi said, "Hey, little guy, your master has locked you up these two days. Do you want to go out to play?"


    The one horned horse belongs to reporter Li Zhi. He seemed to know what Li Zhi said. He nodded happily and rode on it with a straight laugh. Then he rushed out of the backyard.


    Horse''s speed soon came to the outskirts, although this is a slim figure, floating across the water magic shocking, Li Zhi''s mind flashed a strange idea is unique?


    Are you looking for yourself? Li Zhi didn''t take heaven and earth to move, and disappeared behind Hongyun. After looking for a long time in the sky, he didn''t find matchless. Was he dazzled?


    But the strange water system is absolutely unparalleled, and there is no white shadow. Li Zhi is a little frustrated. If he can''t find unparalleled, he will come to find himself.


    If you are really matchless, you should come to find yourself.


    At this time. When Li Zhi hears the red horse barking, he frowns. TMD dares to steal Lao Tzu''s horse. He directly waves his hand to the man who pulls the horse and hits several ice arrows.


    The man dodged the ice arrow, but cut two ice arrows with his hand. However, he didn''t know that Li Zhi''s magic was special. The ice arrow exploded directly and fell to the ground.


    Li Zhi touched the horse and came to the man in black.


    Li Zhi thought that the man who stole the horse would not die. He wanted to give him treatment. When he went down to see the man, he panicked and then killed himself. Li Zhi knew that he could die like this because he bit the poison bag in his teeth.


    A dead man?


    Li Zhi, he found the portraits of Nangong cloud and Nangong sword in his space ring. It was also a bad feeling. Nangong brothers and sisters were probably hijacked. After the hijacking, the group met Hongyun on the way and got their money.


    Li Zhi calls out Li san''er. After Li san''er comes out, he looks for the direction of the smell and starts to run forward. Li Zhi asks the horse to go back by himself and follow Li San.

 Chapter 3442

    Li San chased a river and found that the smell stopped after smelling it. After looking at the river, did these people jump into the water, or did the river have an entrance?


    After Li Zhi thought about it, he jumped into the water and swam two times. Li San stopped where there was a piece of water grass in the river.


    Li Zhi knew that there was a border in this area. He broke the border directly and rushed in. Li Zhi felt the breath of darkness. Was it the dark church?


    But why deal with Nangong Xiangyun? Nangongyun, what are they doing? Li Zhi is astringent, and the third is astringent. The organs are heavily guarded and dark. There are many experts in the Department.


    At this time, a voice came from the inside, "you are a group of waste, and let Nangong cloud run away!"


    The man below said in panic: "my Lord, there are experts in Nangong family. We dare not use dark magic, so..."


    Before he could say anything, he gave a scream and was obviously dead.


    Then the voice said, "to make excuses is to die. The Lord won''t give you a reason. "


    The man below said immediately, "yes!"


    The man suddenly asked, "where''s the eighth?"


    A man replied that he met a one horned horse on the 8th Road and wanted to take it back to the adult, but it is still on the way.


    The adult continued, "what color is the unicorn?"


    Some people say that he is red. He frowns. Is he from the Phoenix family?


    "I hope there is no mistake."


    The man said, "OK, lock up the boy and wait for the Lord''s order.


    Li Zhi frowned. Did these people say, "is it dragon war?"


    Li Zhi doesn''t know what these people think. It seems that Nangong sword should have been arrested. Li Zhi wants to hold back all kinds of ideas. He wants people to save people, but he already wants to know who the Lord is.


    That adult says: "you watch this person, I report to Lord."


    Li Zhi''s heart is together, and the opportunity has come.


    Followed by a black robe. The man came out from the inside, and he was followed by two dark warriors. Li Zhi thought of the two men who were called adults in the dark Church of the orcs at the beginning, and walked to the exit of the cave.


    It''s impossible to fight through Li Zhi in silence, even if you kill all the people in the cave first. Then you take out a set of black nets, and then you summon Yinsha puppets and 18 skeletons from the dark resources. It''s better to use the dark to deal with the dark, so that the people behind don''t know what''s going on.


    The fluctuation of darkness has attracted attention. Someone is now in a hurry. The adult in front of him almost turns around and orders to attack. How strong are the eighteen skeletons and Yinsha puppets?


    In an instant, dozens of people were harvested, but Li Zhi felt that there was still a lot of darkness. Li Zhi, with a smile, summoned three zombies to the alien world, and directly used the undead magic, one by one skeletons came out of the ground, and then the gorgeous magic almost collapsed the hole.


    Li Zhi didn''t control the scuffle and didn''t enter the cave. He hurt all the people who guarded Nangong sword.


    To ensure the safety of Nangong sword, there are many experts in it. There are also some undead magic that they constantly use the undead to deal with the undead.


    At this time, Li Zhi noticed the direction of the adults. He was still walking deep into the cave. He didn''t want to help. Seeing that his subordinates were getting more and more wrong with him, he took two dark warriors back. Li Zhi asked Li San to protect Nangong sword.


    When he followed him, the man seemed to find Li Zhi''s whereabouts, and his pace became faster and faster, so that he was surprised how the hole was so big, like a bottomless hole.


    The man seemed to find something wrong with Li Zhi. He turned his head and laughed, "why do you have to be like this? Do you have to kill them all? "


    Li Zhi, also wearing a black cloak, giggled and said, "the dark church does not allow other people to die if they do not convert to you."


    This man may not have said, "you people of the dark church, who are vengeful, my Lord will destroy you sooner or later."


    His body became hazy, and Li Zhi''s eyes flashed. Filled in the past, the two dark Warriors also split over. Li Zhi snorted coldly. His body flashed by and made way of all this, but the man disappeared.


    There were only two left, and Li Zhixin said that the body method was strange.


    The two dark warriors came to Li Zhi again until they were chopped up. They would be fine. The fight between the enemy and the invisible holy light turns into white light. You''ve already used this move.


    But at that time, it was not the same as it is now. Now it is more skillful. At this time, the battle is coming to an end, and people are almost dead. There are many corpses lying on the ground. Move them to the elephant man and order them to stay alive.


    But these people all committed suicide. Li Zhi won 18 skeletons. Except for the second one, they were seriously injured, as well as the ghost puppet and the Zombie King.


    However, the damage is not too serious. Li Zhi knows that there is no expert. Li Zhi knows that there is a border. Otherwise, such a powerful battle would have collapsed the cave.


    Li Zhi sent the Zombie King back to the alien world, and then repaired the skeleton. Li Zhi patted Li Er on the shoulder, "boy, you did a good job."


    At this time, he really saw the red light in Li Er''s eyes, as if it was Li Zhi in the response. Looking at the red light, he was surprised. Is the skeleton really conscious?


    Just as he was surprised, Li San came out and stared at the corpses, absorbing the dark magic of those corpses. To Li Zhi''s surprise, Li Er didn''t respond.


    He also absorbed the dark magic in the face of the situation. Li Zhixin said that the world is crazy, or am I crazy? What''s the matter? Can skeletons be conscious?


    Or instinct? For a moment, Li Zhi didn''t know whether Li Er was conscious or what. After absorbing the dark breath from the corpse, Li Er was normal, but Li Zhi didn''t understand. I''ll talk about it later. Take back all summoned creatures.


    Let''s talk to dad about this.


    The dark forces outside the dark church are so powerful that they are so powerful in dragon city. And Skynet didn''t notice it. How huge is this force?


    At this time, Nangong Jin was hijacked. Because of the chaos, the cost was sealed. When Li Zhi took Nangong sword to the gate of the city, Nangong family leaders all came. Nangong Yun looked at Nangong sword in Li Zhihuai''s coma and asked, "is my brother OK?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "just fainted."


    He patted Nangong sword. Nangong sword slowly woke up and saw Li Zhi''s words, which made Nangong Jun almost faint. "Brother in law, don''t hold me, you hold my sister..."


    Nangong Yun glared at him. "I''m scared to death. You talk nonsense!"


    She tugged at the ears of nangongdian.


    Nangong sword quickly begged for mercy, "let me go, elder sister is too painful!"


    Two people play, that west gate absolutely comes near.


    Then he found a room next to the city gate. Ximen juemu said, "what''s the matter? Where did Yu Er find the sword?"


    After Li Zhi said the source again, Ximen absolutely nodded, "go to check it immediately."


    His brows wrinkled.


    "I didn''t expect that such a big dark force, I didn''t know if it was the dark church. Who was it?"


    The Nangong master turned his eyes, pointed to it and said, "is it the dragon family?"


    Simon Jue touched his chin and said, "this may be very fast."


    Here comes the sniffer. It''s said that the cave cave collapsed and there were no bodies.


    Li Zhi didn''t expect that they started so fast. Simon Jue said, "forget it, we can''t find anything. Pay attention later."


    When he returned to Ximen''s house, the weather was dim and it seemed that the weather was going to change. Yifeng came to Ximen group at this time. When he knew that Li Zhi was looking for him, he came quickly.


    Li Zhi is on the bed. Next to him are Luo Yi and Yu Feng.


    He hummed comfortably.


    At this time, he asked, "feng''er, you Phoenix family. Is there any conflict with other factions? "


    Yu Feng was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t know what that means? "


    Li Zhi said: "that Qiu Fu, I want him to meet you today, but he seems to disdain your family. He has a lot of prejudice."


    Yu Feng was stunned, "ah? My mother didn''t tell me


    Li Zhi explained the original words, Yu Feng frowned: "it''s impossible. How can it be like this? What''s shameless? I can''t ask the descendants of flame villa!"


    All of a sudden, there was a wind outside and clouds and rain came.


    Li Zhi and Yu Feng look at each other and say in one voice: "Beitang ink!"


    At this time, it''s windy and rainy in the middle of the night. There won''t be anything wrong with Beitang mo. Li Zhi can''t rest assured after thinking about it.


    Li Zhixin was a little worried. He said that there would be no accident?


    He said, "you go to bed first. I''ll go and have a look."


    Yu Feng said, "I''ll go too."


    "Well, I can go alone. I''ll go and have a look. It''s estimated that her family will take care of her."


    The two men smelled it on their faces and then went out in a storm.


    There were few pedestrians, only the magic lights swaying slowly. Suddenly, Li Zhi found a figure lying in the rainstorm. Li Zhi found her shoulder shaking slightly, as if she was struggling to climb.


    But he didn''t have the strength for a while, but when he was still in a daze, he couldn''t say that I couldn''t say that he was blocked in his heart. He admitted the girl.


    Let him feel admire very much, but oneself can ignore her?


    Li Zhi falls down, arranges a border, holds her up, looks at the haggard incomparable person, Li Zhi in the heart has a little heartache, helps her to drive out the cold, uses the genuine Qi to open her meridians.


    Beitang Mo''s forehead and clothes become dry, she will also be negative. I feel very comfortable when I am held in my arms by Li Zhi. There is a strange feeling in my heart, but she is very tired.


    Li Zhi found that her hands and knees were red and swollen. It was estimated that she could not bend and launch for a long time. He quickly used steam to dredge the meridians for him, and then treated her knees, but the meridians inside had to rest slowly.


    Li Zhi said softly, "are you better?"


    The North Hall Mo didn''t play a temper and nodded gently. Well, they were silent. They didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, they were blushed by her.

 Chapter 3443

    Li Zhi said, "what''s the matter?"


    She shook her head and said, "let me go, let me go!"


    Li Zhi doesn''t know why. He doesn''t do anything. Beitang Mo is put down by Li Zhi and stumbles forward.


    Li Zhi quickly helped her and said, "what are you doing? I''ll help you!"


    Beitang Mo blushes badly, but she has no strength to climb. She hasn''t eaten for such a long time. When Li Zhi sees her like this and sees her legs clamped tightly, he seems to bear something. He suddenly realizes that he wants to go to the toilet!


    He took her directly to the alley and said with a smile, "no one is here to solve it."


    He leans her against the wall and turns around.


    Beitang Mo asked her to cry. She trembled and said, "my hands and feet are not good. I''m going to pee my pants..."


    She is more and more anxious, he more and more wants to pee, Li Zhi Leng Leng see North Hall Mo this appearance, temporarily can''t think of any good way to turn around, help her take off pants!


    Li Zhi, "it''s OK. I''ve closed my eyes and ears."


    But although Beitang Mo wanted to pee, he couldn''t pee when the meeting was over.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. We have such a close relationship. What is such a thing?"


    As a joke, she relaxed, and then was pulled up by them. Fortunately, the wind and rain covered her voice for a long time, and then she leaned weakly.


    Li Zhi suddenly said: "girls have to wipe their urine..."


    Beitang Mo is so shy that she has to find a hole to drill. Li Zhi waves his hand and hands her a handkerchief. She did not catch directly fell to the ground, Li Zhizhong in and out of the air, and then randomly in her legs wiped.


    Then he picked up her pants. Beitangmo''s trembling brain was buzzing. He peed in front of this guy, and he wiped it?


    "We can touch everything," Li said


    "What can you do if you touch me?" he said


    Li Zhi laughs: "do you want to bite me? Kiss me, whatever you want


    North Hall Mo face a red, thought of that night in the palace.


    Li Zhi said, "I''ll take you home."


    Beitangmo shook his head. "My father doesn''t recognize me. I have no home. I have to climb three laps."


    Li Zhi comforted and said, "no, maybe he just said angry words."


    North Hall Mo shook his head.


    She continued to walk on the wall.


    Li Zhi ran after her and carried her on his back.


    "What are you going to do?" he said


    Li Zhi, hahaha, don''t you want to finish your task?


    I''ll just help you when beitangmo is struggling.


    "No need to help! I''ll do it myself


    She was proud and grateful for Li Zhige''s coming. Li Zhi''s care and embrace made her warm, but she didn''t want to give up halfway. Li Zhi slapped her on the buttocks two times. "It''s really like a cow. We didn''t say that we can''t ask others for help. Can''t you make a change? How did you become a general? "


    Beitangmo doesn''t speak any more. Before, she claimed that she had done well in the army and didn''t work as a famous general. But Li Zhi''s two attacks on him completely broke him down.


    "It''s right to stick to the principle, but it can be flexible without violating the principle. That''s why the general is responsible for the lives of his soldiers," Li said


    Beitangmo thought about it and thought Li Zhi''s words were right. She put her arms around Li Zhi''s neck and said, "how can you help me, help me climb?"


    Li Zhi, hey hey, "how simple it is!"


    Then he ran out, touched his back, and threw himself on the street. But his body didn''t touch him. Li Zhi, who was still in the middle of the stone slab, pushed his hands and pushed his feet, and the whole person flew out like an arrow.


    Beitangmo screamed, "how fast! cannot bear sth! It''s too fast! Be careful


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "is this fast? I''m even faster! "


    Speed up again!


    North Hall Mo is behind her, "Oh, the front is about to bump into!"


    She was scared to close her eyes, but when Li Zhi''s business was about to hit the wall, her body suddenly turned away like violating physics.


    Slowly, beitangmo felt more and more exciting, shuttling on Li Zhi''s back in the rain. He was in a clear mood. It seemed that the miserable days had not affected her.


    Relying on Li Zhi''s speed, the voice circle was completed quickly. Beitang Mo didn''t play enough and said, "Oh, that''s it?"


    Li Zhi put her down and said, "Oh, what do you think of me as a sedan chair driver?"


    North Hall Mo snorted, she looked at Li Zhi together.


    Li Zhi did not understand, "do I have flowers on my face?"


    Beitang Mo looks at Li Zhi suspiciously, "are you really ximenyu?"


    Li Zhi asked, "why do you say that?"


    Li Zhi''s words made her not answer.


    "I thought you liked me?"


    Beitang ink red face, "almost, maybe a little more, I like you."


    Li Zhi laughs, "well, you work hard. There are many people around me. You won''t have a place then. "


    North Hall Mo frowned and said: "it seems that you have not changed, as before, flowery, arrogant!"


    Li Zhi laughs. She''s right. He''s changed and his two souls are united.


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a glimmer of stars, and suddenly he dropped a figure in mid air. Li Zhi said, "who sent you?"


    The man immediately begged for mercy and said, "young master, please forgive me. General beitangze asked me to come."


    The North Hall Mo hears a glimmer of gentleness in the eyes here, elder brother cares about him.


    Beitangze? Li Zhi frowned. Beitangze was so sincere that he couldn''t understand what he was doing?


    Li Zhi said, "your lady has lived with me. Tomorrow, someone will come to pick her up."


    The man nodded and disappeared into sight.


    "Big brother has been very nice to me since I was a child."


    Li Zhi looked at her smiling face and said with a smile, "you look much better with a smile than with a cold face. Is this the real you?"


    North Hall Mo shakes his head, "I don''t know, father said that people should hide themselves, can''t show their appearance, I don''t know which is me."


    At this time, Yu Feng''s voice came, "husband?"


    Li Zhi looks back and sees Yu Feng galloping over with a border.


    Luo Yi stands on one side, looking at Li Zhi tenderly.


    Li Zhi put them in his arms and said, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Feng took a look at the Beitang Mo beside him and said, "we are worried about you. Then we come here right away. Roy and I have been waiting for you so long, so we come here first."


    Yu Feng said, "Hello, I''m Yu Feng and his woman."


    North Hall Mo nods, a little embarrassed, looking at two people who mean together. At this time, Roy comes over, her transparent eyes seem to penetrate the heart of North Hall mo.


    "This is Roy and I..."


    Roy snapped, "I''m his maid. Nice to meet you, miss of the North Hall."


    She slightly smile, ease the North Hall Mo constraint uneasiness.


    But now he has recovered his indifference, and his heart is shocked and his back aches. The women around Ximen Yu are not simple!


    Li Zhi said, "let''s go home."


    One by one, he went back to Ximen mansion.


    At this time, the Beitang family.


    The master of the North Hall was sitting on his chair, and there was a thief kneeling down. The thief said, "I''m sure the young lady likes ximenyu, and ximenyu is good to the young lady."


    Beitang, the leader of Beitang family, laughs fiercely, "providence! It''s providence


    He turned his eyes and said, "maybe we should go to find Ximen Jue."


    The next day, Li Zhi takes Yu Feng to the barracks, and the head of the North Hall comes to Ximen house not long after Li Zhi leaves.


    Ximen Jue sat on the hall and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    He is very cautious about Beitang''s frequent courtship.


    The North Hall shrewd sighed a tone, "have no other matter son, is for the sake of the little girl''s business son."


    "Yes, I have a grudge against women."


    "Well... Young master Ximen is really brilliant. Two hundred people defeated 20000 elite soldiers. She is responsible for all this. She is not afraid of the jokes of the Ximen family leader. This is the matter. She has come to ask for something."


    Simon said with a flash of vision: "what''s the matter? But as soon as I say that I will do it, I will not refuse. "


    Beitang fierce said: "I think the master knows that I have expelled the little girl from the house, but the daughter is the flesh of the heart, and she can''t bear to be exiled.


    So I want to ask you to take care of one or two? "


    "So? What a big deal. I''ll make it right and I won''t let her be wronged. "


    "Ah, thank you, master Ximen, for sending me through fire and water in the future."


    This has already explained that he is close to Simon''s family.


    Simon Jue said, "well, I''ll help each other in the future."


    "So there''s the Simon family. I have to go first."


    Ximen juemu said, "don''t you see the family order?"


    "North Hall fierce shake head," no, meet embarrassed, she hates me now. "


    After he left, Ximen Jue''s smile subsided, and compared with Beitang''s fierce courtship, he doubted, but there was no reason. Beitang family Li Zhi was independent and always neutral, but what choice was he going to make this time?


    Is it on Simon''s family?


    The success of Ximen''s family will surely lead to the rise of his position in Beitang family. But if the long family wins, they will disappear. What''s the matter with such a big risk that the sky doesn''t need to slow down?


    Li Zhi takes Yu Feng into the barracks, but he has disguised himself as a woman. Generally speaking, women are not allowed to come to the barracks, with the exception of beitangmo.


    In fact, Li Zhi has the right to ask Yu Feng to come directly in women''s clothes, but the boys in the barracks have never seen a woman for many years. Besides, such a beautiful woman, it is estimated that there will be riots at that time.


    When Li Zhi arrived at the barracks, he first supervised the training of Wushuang battalion, and then held a small meeting. Yu Feng listened to Yu Feng, who was knowledgeable and involved in many things.


    There were soldiers in the Phoenix family who knew about the army, but after hearing the same lecture, she was still shocked and infatuated. That kind of war theory made her understand that there is heaven and there are people outside.


    After the class, Li Zhi took Yu Feng to find Qiu Fu, while his men went to drill the soldiers.


    When he was in the barracks, Qiu Fu took a look at Yu Feng. His face didn''t look good. He said, "ximenyu, I don''t want to see her. Take her away!"


    Li Zhi didn''t speak. Yu Feng said, "I don''t understand why I have a prejudice against my family. If you don''t tell me, we are still from the same family!"

 Chapter 3444

    Qiu Fu said, "you deserve it, too?"


    Yu Feng''s temper is hot, but she''s a little bit better than Li Zhi. But Qiu Fu, she''s not happy to say that, "I think you''re older than me. I''m willing to bear you. If you don''t know, I''ll be merciless!"


    Yu Feng took out common Qiu Fu and said with disdain: "is it a level of fighting spirit? The fighting spirit of Phoenix is too weak. "


    Yu Feng said, "we are all descendants of flame villa."


    Qiu Fu said in a cold voice, "don''t mention the reputation of flame villa. There was hatred in the Millennium war, but it has nothing to do with you. I also want to tell your mother."


    Li Zhi pressed Yu Feng and said, "Qiu Fu, why don''t you make it clear? How on earth did the Phoenix family apologize to you? "


    Qiu Fu said, "no, I am the whole flame villa!"


    Yu Feng scolded: "you fart!"


    "Good! I''ll make it clear to you! Originally your ancestors and our ancestors were lovers, but that man made friends with the bitches of the ice and snow temple! Steal the fire god brand flame mountain villa, or will it destroy my family? No, our ancestors won''t die. Do you really think your family would survive today if it wasn''t for the death instructions of our ancestors that we couldn''t take revenge on you? What qualifications do you have to be called "after the villa"! "


    Li Zhi and Yu Feng are stunned.


    For a long time, Yu Feng said, "you''re bullshit. I don''t believe it. I haven''t said it when I was young."


    Li Zhixin said that what happened to the ice and snow temple and flame mountain villa in those years is not necessarily true, and it may not be true according to legend. Li Zhi said: "ten days later, feng''er and her mother will go to flame mountain to explore, and then you may be able to solve the problem thousands of years ago."


    Qiu Fu''s eyes were burning and said: "the volcano Flame Mountain is opened once every five years. It''s less than a year since it was opened last time. Besides, there''s food. God card is forbidden to enter. Don''t you have any way?"


    Yu Feng said, "I don''t know. My mother has a way."


    Qiu Fu thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll go with you in ten days!"


    After Qiu Fu agreed, Li Zhi fell into a deep meditation. Only the descendants of Flame Mountain Villa knew the secret once every five years. But why did pisius do it? Did he know the secret after the flame mountain villa of his magic faction?


    After confirming the date, Yu Feng returns home.


    It''s strange for Li Zhi to stay in the barracks. In the same barracks, Li Zhi seldom sees ximentian, and he doesn''t know where she''s going when she gets home. Li Zhi learns about the situation in mengxiang building. Unexpectedly, he sees his sister-in-law in lirenfang.


    And there''s a man behind him.


    It is estimated that among the people in Ximen, they have chosen something. Is it true that they are going to walk half way? He suddenly comes back. Liu is the key person. Ruyan of lirenfang is also under investigation.


    Are they going to be together? Thinking of this, Li Zhi hurriedly walked back. At this time, it was dark. Li Zhi was very fast. Almost no one could find that he had determined his position. You were lying on the beam and made a small opening. At this time, more than a dozen ladies were picking clothes.


    Holding a piece of cloth to draw on his body, Li Zhi quickly finds Liu''s figure, and finds that the person following is also in Liu. He doesn''t realize that his selection looks like he came to buy. Liu takes a set of pink, and then says, "you wait here, I''ll try on the clothes."


    Looking at Liu entering the fitting room is hesitant, do you want to see it? It''s jujube, after all. See Liu into a sleepy see, but Li Zhiyi frown or have to see really have a problem, estimate only there will be a problem.


    Li Zhi actually opened the top of the fitting room and made an opening. The loss of the fitting room began to take off clothes and change clothes. Liu''s figure made Li Zhi surprised. It''s reasonable for big brother not to change women.


    After Liu''s clothes were taken back, he tried them again. At this time, Li Zhi found that Liu didn''t take off the pink clothes, but put on the clothes directly. The original clothes didn''t move. Li Zhixin was quiet. He guessed right. The clothes left by Liu must be greasy. Liu said elegantly: "I put on the clothes and put them on my account. Then I will come to check out."


    One of the shop assistants took away the changed clothes and said, "the young lady of the Ximen family is really awesome. She wears new clothes every time."


    The woman next to him said, "it''s good to have money. Shall we keep it? "


    The person beside said, "no, let the boss find out."


    Li Zhi didn''t act rashly. Instead, she waited for a while. Suddenly, the door of the utility room opened like smoke. Wearing a suit of clothes, she went out to the underwear. Then she went into the secret room and the utility world, and the video recovered. Li Zhixin said that there was a problem.


    Li Zhi sneaks in and finds that it''s a smoke like yard. He recites a mantra and shows a clean dress. Then he tears it open to reveal a note. He looks at it carefully and suddenly his face changes.


    I wanted to take it back, but suddenly I fainted in the dark.


    Li Zhi fainted, looked at the gentleman''s smoke and laughed, Liu and smoke, there is collusion, there is a dark atmosphere, Liu in the end who is it? Is it the dragon warrior or someone else?


    Li Zhi took the note and said that it was frowned. It was actually runes and lines. No one could understand what it meant. It was supposed to be a secret language, so they could see it clearly.


    Li Zhi ponders for a while, and then his figure flashes to mengxiang building to let Ruxian have a look, and then he copies it and turns it back again.


    Put something into Ruxian''s hand and disappear. Ruxian wakes up and knows what happened. What happened just now?


    After thinking about it for a moment, her palm gave play to a strange heat, and then the note disappeared. Ruxian respectfully said, "we can''t crack the secret words on the little Lord for a while, there is still a period of time.


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, the news above is very important. Please translate it to me. Have you found out the identity of Ruyan?


    Ruxian said in fear: "her subordinates are incompetent. She is just a superficial identity. No other information was found.


    Li Zhi said faintly: "well, well, you can''t do it. If you continue to check for any clues, do you want to let it go.


    Ruxian nodded and said, "yes!


    At this time, Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue come with fruit. They see a fear in Li Zhi''s eyes. That day, they are scared.


    From that day on, their willfulness was no longer there. Ruyu respectfully said, "young master, after putting the water in, it''s better to take a bath. I''ll fry two dishes.


    If Ruxian said that, Li Zhi felt that he was really tired. Ruxian gave a light order that Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue would serve the young master. When they heard that, their faces turned pale and they served the young master. That would not guarantee their innocence, but how dare they not listen to Ruxian''s orders?


    Because after that, Ruxian has already begun to be strict. They followed Li Zhi, shaking off the clothes and holding out their strong bodies.


    Let them all jump out.


    Li Zhi doesn''t care that he is really tired and needs to soak in the bath.


    Start to close your eyes and think about the internal case of dragon city. Seeing Li Zhi didn''t despise them, they closed their eyes, frowned slightly, and added Junlang''s face, which made them feel a little sad.


    The two women took off their coats and wiped Li Zhi''s body with only their pants on. Li Zhi''s muscles were not prominent, but not much higher than normal people.


    But when they touched the skin, the explosive power of the top layer under the skin made them feel li zhisi flying out, but their body instinct was still there. When they helped themselves clean up, the brothers naturally saluted.


    When the two women saw Li Zhi like this, they were afraid that Li Zhi would push them down. But Li Zhi didn''t. They closed their eyes. They were relieved, but a little angry. It was the pride that caused them. Thinking about it, they knew that they were held high by the king and grandson, and they were serving the young master.


    Little Lord didn''t respond at all, which made them very angry. At the same time, they thought Li Zhi was different.


    After a long time, Li Zhi stopped thinking about what was going on, but when he found that little bit, he didn''t have it. He had given up, but just stick to these examples.


    Not afraid of what they would do, he opened his eyes and met two women. Their faces turned red and Li Zhi laughed, "what are you looking at?"


    They didn''t speak. Li Zhi stood up and scared them into thinking what Li Zhi was going to do. How could they know that Li Zhi put on his clothes and left.


    In the face of two beauties, Li Zhi doesn''t want to, but it''s one thing to think, and another thing to do.


    Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue look at each other face to face. They are flustered. They think you are angry, but they feel a little lost. After they get out of the bathroom, Li zhiruxian has prepared all the meals.


    Looking at Li Zhi, he said, "you did it all?"


    Ruxian nodded, "yes, yes, young master!"


    There was a trace of pride in her voice,


    Li Zhi nodded and tasted, "Well! Yummy, yummy! It''s almost as good as my mother! "


    Ruxian said happily: "in the future, the little Lord can come often, if you like it!"


    After a while, Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue dress up and look at Li Zhi''s eating. They feel bad in their hearts.


    When Li Zhi returns to Ximen mansion, it''s evening, and everyone else is asleep. He sits on the sofa in the hall, squinting and thinking about the news from the highlight. Now Nalan Ruyi, the Empire of Nalan, is coming to Tenglong, and he learns that Nalan Ruyi''s purpose this time is to get married.


    If we say that political marriage has always been the best way between countries. Li Zhi thinks that Nalan has two daughters, two daughters


    In addition to Nalan Ruyi, there is also Nalan Rumeng.


    Which daughter is the one who got married and won''t get her wish? Li Zhixin is not happy, of course, Ruyue and he still have some ambiguous scenes, to marry someone else, his heart is very uncomfortable.


    Li Zhi suddenly remembered tnnd!


    "If you want to marry me, you have to marry me!"

 Chapter 3445

    Thinking of the night that Nalan Ruyi left... He wanted to promote the two countries, and he must come to find himself. Beitang Mo came in and glared at Li Zhi, "who will marry you? Ah! Who are Simon and you up to? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I said, Miss Beitang. Why don''t you sleep? Didn''t your brother pick you up? "


    Beitang Mo squints at Li Zhi and says with a proud look: "Uncle Simon said that I will stay in your matchless camp tomorrow, and I will live here in the future. After all, I can''t go home now. "


    Li Zhi laughed, "do you want to learn from me?"


    In fact, beitangmo has a little ability, but her thought is too bound, so as long as you open your mind, you will be able to move forward.


    North Hall Mo inexplicably said: "yes, you are more powerful than me, I can''t help learning, anyway, I will follow you."


    She didn''t look decadent. Li Zhi said, "Oh, I know I''m charming, but the women around me are all vinegar jars. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Beitang Mo blushed and knew that what she had just said had been misunderstood by Li Zhi. She snorted coldly, "don''t stink and don''t like to talk nonsense with you. By the way, whose idea were you fighting just now? Don''t change the subject


    Li Zhi said, "I have your idea. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Ha! You go to die, I told my uncle that you want to rob the people''s daughter again


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "whatever, you are not my woman. Don''t worry so much. Do you like me?"


    North Hall Mo face a red, "I... I have no, don''t want to tell you, I go back to sleep!"


    Li Zhi looked at her back when she left. Hehe, this girl really likes me,? Oh, a handsome person is a great one!


    Li Zhi sits in the room and walks to ximenjue''s room. The light is still on. It''s estimated that his father hasn''t slept yet. It should be too hard. He hasn''t slept well during this time.


    Guess that''s what we''ve got to pay for?


    Li Zhi knocked on the door, Ximen Jue said: "Yu Er, come in, Li Zhi found Ximen Jue was writing something."


    Li Zhi suddenly found that his father was a lot older, and his hair was gray at the temples, which was not so obvious some time ago.


    When Simon saw that Li Zhi didn''t move, he said, "what are you doing standing there? Hurry in. What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi said: "father, I found that Ruyan in lirenfang was involved with our sister-in-law. I''m sure they are from the same place."


    Ximen Jue''s eyebrows jumped, then frowned and said, "tell me the details."


    Li Zhi told the story of his sister-in-law Liu, how she went to the underwear store, and even how she changed her clothes. Then he told the story clearly.


    Ximen Jue stood up, his eyes cold. She said coldly, "if there''s something wrong with that bitch, you should destroy her nine families!"


    Li Zhi shakes his head helplessly when he feels the strong murderous atmosphere. All those who achieve great things are under the foot of the bloodbath, and there must be countless corpses.


    Simon Jue said, "tomorrow I''ll find more people to translate those secret words. I have to know what''s on them. I''m not sure I''m going to sleep."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "what''s the matter with Beitang Mo? Now I can''t believe that Beitang family asked him to come. What''s the big problem?"


    Simon Jue nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry about it. You can handle it well. As for the affairs of the Beitang family, don''t worry."


    After Li Zhi walked out of the room.


    Simon felt a smile. His son''s ability really surprised him.


    With such a son, big things are bound to succeed?


    When Li Zhi returns to the yard, he finds Yu Feng and Luo Yi talking. He doesn''t fall asleep. After listening, he finds that what he is talking about is his own satisfaction. When he walks in, he thinks that if all the women come over.


    Sibi, it''s so cool and cool. Lucia, it''s so cool that they''re all there. It''s really nice to be sleeping together. When he pushed the door, he suddenly found something moving in the yard next to him. Li Zhi went directly to find that Tuli had left. He came to Tuli to have a look. Li Zhi was stunned. "Is the young master still awake?"


    Li Zhi found that Tuli''s face was not right, so he said, "what''s the matter with you, you look so bad?"


    Tuli sighed and said suddenly, "young master, will you accompany me to practice sword?"


    Li Zhi found that Tuli looked like this, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out and practice."


    After all, it was late at night when they came outside. They couldn''t be in Fudong mansion. After they left, Yu Feng heard the voice outside. Yu Feng hummed, "what''s the matter with Tuli? What a nuisance


    Luo Yi doesn''t speak, but there is a trace of suspicion in her transparent pupil. She sighs with a kind of dangerous breath, which makes her very uncomfortable. When Yu Feng sees Luo Yi like this, she asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Roy shook his head. "It''s OK. The young master won''t come back today. Let''s go to sleep."


    In my heart, I thought that in a few days'' time, I would be able to budget those things. Li Zhi brought Tuli to the outside. No one here would disturb other people.


    Li Zhi said, "let me see what progress you have made."


    In recent days, Li Zhi has given Tuli some places where fighting spirit and magic are combined to let Tuli feel for himself, hoping that he can break through himself, and Tuli is really smart. He has made a lot of profits from what Li Zhi has given him. He suddenly takes out his long sword, followed by buzzing.


    Although his sword did not reach the level of artifact, it was very close, far beyond the level of artifact.


    Tuli gave a low drink. His voice was a little suppressed. The sword made a surprise attack on Li Zhi. No, it was also with ice magic.


    Of course, such an attack has nothing to do with Li Zhi.


    He lightly side body avoided, direct light point out a finger, will those sorcery array scatter, those sorcery are shock scatter after. Magic is like rippling around. The flowers and plants are frozen into popsicles. The more you fight, the more wrong


    Li Zhi found that Tuli''s playing style was like fighting for his life, but Li Zhi didn''t stop him. He found that Tuli should be venting his anger.


    Tuli dispels his annoyance, and the sound of metal rises. It turns out that Li Zhi broke a branch and collided with Tuli''s sword. Tuli is not clear, and his eyes are as red as blood. With a roar, the shadow of the beast behind has appeared.


    Li Zhi frowned. TM was crazy. Then his long sword hit Tuli''s sword. The transparent light of the sword was scattered and Tuli''s suggestion fell to the ground.


    Suddenly sober some expression struggle, ferocious looking at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi slapped him in the face, which made Tuli''s face swollen. Be hit by plum wake up, wake up to kneel on the ground, pain of say: "I, dammit! The young master didn''t control it


    Li Zhi sighed, "you are possessed."


    He took Tuli back. They came to the bottom of the mountain. Tuli stood behind him. Li Zhi took out the wine and motioned him to sit down. He said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    In fact, Li Zhi guessed that Tuli was just his beloved woman. He took the wine and gulped it down, and his body trembled. Li Zhi was shocked. This guy is really infatuated. He has never seen a man so infatuated.


    Tully said slowly, "I met her."


    Li Zhi said, "do you like that man? Didn''t you speak? "


    Tuli''s expression was a little ferocious. He clenched his fist, "I didn''t, I can''t do it. You told me that she was happy, but there was a pain in her eyes, which made me very uncomfortable."


    Li Zhi tilted his head and said, "is it the man she likes who is not good to her?"


    Tuli didn''t know. Tuli shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I want to see that man. I''m sure I''ll kill him!"


    Li Zhi shook his head, did not expect one person to love another person can love so painful heart.


    So let Tuli said: "yesterday I suddenly saw a woman..."


    But she recognized him. Excited, he went straight after him, even ignoring the bull. The woman was worth chasing again independently, and led him to a remote place. Tuli asked, is this woman happy? The woman said she was happy.


    But Tuli found that he had pain in his eyes. Tuli didn''t have the heart to bear his own woman''s pain, so he said to go to the man, but let the woman tell Tuli.


    Don''t let anyone participate in their affairs, and say that their heart has been completely given to another man.


    No room for others to say that if, er, Tuli dares to kill the man, he must kill Tuli, and then he leaves Tuli. Tuli is in such pain and grief. With these words, Tuli throws the bottle to the ground and smashes it to pieces. Such a man can see how painful he is.


    Li Zhi comfortingly patted him on the shoulder. Anyway, it''s like this. Love is like this. Some people are suffering and some people are happy. Although he is very sympathetic, Li Zhi admires the woman.


    He can''t accept a man who is wholeheartedly for him, which shows that this is love. Love can''t tell who is right or who is wrong. Some people are happy and some people are miserable. Life goes on very fast.


    Since that night, he has become more lonely and proud in his cold bones. Beitang Mo follows Li Zhi every day to listen to Li Zhi''s lectures. He has become a primary school student and makes Li Zhi feel uncomfortable every time.


    Li Zhiwen Li Zhiwen, whether at home or outside, all kinds of problems. Li Zhi opened a big military window for him to understand the wider world.


    And he also knows why there is such a big gap between himself and the board of directors. A few days later, Yu Feng leaves Li Zhi. He wants to go to the flame mountain, the flame mountain, and he goes with Qiu Fu.


    Looking for the truth thousands of years ago, Yu Feng wants Li Zhi to accompany him. But Li Zhi means that he can''t get rid of himself. Nangong sword catches up with him. Li Zhi says, "wait a minute. My brother-in-law has something to do with me."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Zhi didn''t see where Nangong brothers and sisters were. Nangong Jian said, "I''ll go with you. My father told me to mix with you, so I''ll go to the barracks."


    Li Zhi said, "you can''t live with me, can you?"


    Nangong sword turned his mouth, pointed to Nangong Beitang Mo and said, "what do I have? Doesn''t she hang out with you? Sister Beitang is still a woman

 Chapter 3446

    Li Zhi said with a smile, "your Beitang sister cried two days ago, and you can do it, too?"


    North Hall Mo shame annoyed of stare a Li Zhi, "when did I cry."


    In fact, she did cry, because the training was a little hard and she cried, but she was found by Li Zhi, which was very unfortunate.


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "OK, even if you don''t cry, you can tell me how hard it is for this boy to be under my control. It''s the same to go to the barracks without a man or a woman without a child. If you don''t reach the training level, you will be punished."


    Beitangmo said to nangongjian, "it''s right for him. You have to listen to Xiaojian clearly. Besides, you are a magician, so are his magicians. They are trained very hard."


    She thought of the devil like training in the barracks. She was afraid. At first, she almost didn''t catch up, but now she just reluctantly.


    "I can! I can! I''m sure I can. If others insist, I can! "


    Li Zhi said, "OK, then come with us."


    Li Zhi would like to see how Nangong sword can be practiced in the barracks. The most difficult thing is to train people. If we persist, we will be able to mature.


    Nangong Jian said, "when will my brother-in-law see my sister?"


    "What?"


    He said, "my sister has been thin these two days. She doesn''t eat every day, and she can''t even drink tea. Besides, she always talks about your name. Haha, I miss what you think."


    Li Zhi, why didn''t he come to me? Your house is not far from our house. Nangong Jian said, "I don''t know girls are weird. Who knows what they think."


    Li Zhi bit him on the head and said, "you are quite experienced. How many girls do you want to pick up?"


    Nangong sword thought about it, and then said, "Oh, kiss me, there are only four!"


    "I''ll teach you later!"


    Li zhiga laughs strangely, thinking that this boy is very capable. He has so many girls at a young age. Nangong Jian looks at Li Zhi with his eyes shining, "OK, OK


    Li Zhi is an idol in his heart. He is good at picking up girls. Yang Guang flashed again, and his skill was high. Well, at this time, Beitang Mo went to pull Nangong sword and said, "Hey, don''t teach bad children, OK? Be careful that I tell Uncle Simon about it


    Li Zhi turned a white eye and said, "can you only complain? Won''t you do something else? "


    After several people came to the barracks, the barracks has been under the initial training of Li Zhi. There are some tough messages. Li Zhi put Nangong sword into the ranks of magicians.


    On the first day of morning training, there are two items: load-bearing training and latent load-bearing training, which make the magicians suffer a lot. The weight they bear is less than others, but it is only one third less.


    It''s hard for them to stick to it. On the first day, none of them finished, almost all of them climbed over, but the general was not soft handed.


    No matter what kind of magician you are, you can beat them directly. It has to be said that explosive power is the potential of human beings. After suffering a lot, half of them can reach the standard.


    Others who can''t reach the standard have also been improved. Many tips have brought about improvement. In addition, many directors of combat have formulated reward and punishment systems, and some elimination systems. Their subordinates think that as long as their abilities are better than those of the chief executive, they can challenge the chief executive, and if they win, they can become the chief executive directly.


    One advantage of such a system is that it can promote the ability growth among soldiers. The underdog wants to practice hard and surpass the officer, but the officer also has pressure to be surpassed by the underdog. That''s a shame


    In this way, in such fierce competition, everyone is in the fast ability to improve the five kilometers of training, Nangong sword pieces insist on running down, although not up to the standard


    But he didn''t leave midway, but then he lurked.


    It really made him feel very uncomfortable. If he wanted to lie in the mud, he would not move. For an hour, the skin was soaked in the mud, cold and tasteless, and there were insects, which bit his neck.


    He wanted to scratch, but he slapped nangongjian in the face. Nangongjian almost went crazy. He was spoiled from childhood to adulthood. After all, he was a young master of a big family and was not treated like this.


    He jumped up to fight back and used magic to fight back, but what he got was a worse beating. After hearing that, Li Zhi didn''t punish the supervisor. Instead, he criticized Nangong sword.


    Nangong Jian started to cry. He promised not to cry in the morning, but now he forgot him. After all, he is still a teenager.


    Nangong Jianqi didn''t eat breakfast either. Li Zhi sat down beside Nangong Jian and said, "Oh, man, are you like this? He told me in the morning that he could hold on. Now? "


    Nangong sword blushed, thinking of the heroic words in the morning, he didn''t expect that the training would be so hard. Li Zhi turns Nangong sword around and hits him on the back with white light. Then the scar on his back disappears.


    Nangong sword said angrily: "I, I haven''t been slapped by others! I can''t swallow it. "


    He also forgot why Li Zhi had so much magic, and he could only use magic.


    Li Zhi said with a slight smile, "be more competitive. If you are better than him, you will pull him off the horse, and you will beat him, won''t you? Training will be cruel in a while. You''d better eat. "


    Li Zhi''s words made Nangong Jian gradually understand and nodded, "yes! I''m going to have a good meal. I''m going to eat! "


    Li Zhi said, "there''s no rice. I''ve left you a bowl. It''s just this once today."


    With that, he took out a large bowl of rice from behind, with vegetables on it.


    After all, Nangong Jian is growing up. It''s hard not to eat in the morning. He said, "thank you, brother-in-law!"


    Then he took a big mouthful of porridge, Nangong sword, while eating, said, "my brother-in-law hit me, how can that guy treat me like this? Do you think I don''t like it? I knew it


    He was very uncomfortable in his heart. In his opinion, there was nothing wrong with him. Li Zhi always said, "you''re wrong. He didn''t aim at you. You know what talent is. It''s to keep an eye on the enemy. If you expose your target, it will not only make you think deeply, but also make your comrades in arms involved by you, and it will be found that the war will affect you."


    Nangong Jian nodded and said, "well, brother-in-law, I know. I won''t let you down."


    Li Zhi nodded, "if you understand, in addition, in the military camp in the future, don''t call me brother-in-law, call me general!"


    Nangong sword agreed, "it''s the general!"


    Li Zhi smiles and looks at Nangong sword running away. He says that the child is good and that he will become a great weapon after some practice.


    After one day''s training, Nangong sword was about to collapse. In addition, Beitang Mo was the same. Li Zhi took them and flew back to Ximen''s house. Nangong sword looked at Li Zhi and said, "brother-in-law, can you send me back?"


    Li Zhi Leng knows what the boy thinks in his heart and wants to let himself see Nangong Yun. However, he thinks that his fiancee should be too. Seeing Li Zhi and Nangong Beitang Mo, he feels uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yun''s fiancee is normal. Is she in Li Zhi''s heart?


    At this time, a voice came gentle and incomparable, "little ink."


    Looking at the luxurious carriage, beitangmo finds his mother coming, "mother!"


    Beitang Mo ran over happily. When Beitang Mo got into Mrs. Beitang''s car, he gently brushed her face. Beitang Mo said, "mother, you come here. Does my father know?"


    Mrs. Beitang shook her head and said, "your father also cares about you, but he doesn''t say it. After all, he''s afraid that it will affect the family."


    North Hall Mo some lonely said: "I know."


    Mrs. Beitang said, "your father is still angry. What''s wrong with you just now? Do you like the young master of Ximen family?"


    North Hall Mo coy said: "no, I didn''t have le."


    She knew that her mother might have found out what she was thinking. Mrs. Beitang laughed. Don''t admit that she was young. Love is love. At the beginning, Mrs. Beitang was also a restless master. Many old men in the Hutong were very close to him.


    Beitang Mo lowered his head and said, "it''s no use. I like what can I do. In a few days, he will go to Nangong''s young lady. I''m nothing in his heart."


    Mrs. Beitang said, "if you like it, you have to fight for it. You want him to be nice to you alone. "


    The North Hall Mo sighs a tone, "I certainly hope.". I know it''s impossible, but I think as long as he has a place for me in his heart


    Mrs. Beitang pondered and said, "my daughter is so beautiful. He must like you. Now only he wants you. He has you in his heart. I want him to have a good idea."


    North Hall Mo surprise, "what method?"


    Mrs. Beitang said in his ear with a smile. They blushed and said, "can''t it?"


    Mrs. Beitang patted her on the head and said, "you can come to me."


    Then he left Simon. After being returned by his wife, the North Hall fierce looks at her and says: "has the matter been done?"


    Mrs. Beitang sighed and said, "is it good for the master to treat the children like this?"


    Beitang pushes it down and holds her waist. He said, "don''t you believe me after all these years? If the child likes Ximen Yu, let her be the daughter-in-law of the Ximen family, and then our two families can form an alliance. "


    With these words, there was a cold flash in his eyes. But Mrs. Beitang didn''t find the poison in the cold.


    Li Zhi returned to Nangong mansion with Nangong sword. After all, he is now. Nangong family''s uncle, of course, the Nangong sword is very polite to him.


    Take Li Zhi to nangongyun''s room, smile secretly, say: "brother-in-law own army, my third sister must be very happy."


    Li Zhi hesitated for a moment. Is he timid now? How dare not even a woman''s room go in? Far away, you only see Nangong Yun sitting on the bridge in his home clothes.


    With long black hair, his waist is not tied up, and he has no braids. It seems that his back is a little lonely, and he is not afraid of freezing. Looking at Nangong Yun''s appearance, Li Zhi is not used to it.

 Chapter 3447

    In his impression, nangongyun and nangongjian are the same publicity, but it''s not like him to be so quiet. Without aura, Li Zhi goes to her and comes to her back. He doesn''t find that nangongyun seems to think of anything, "Li Zhi is a bad man, I hate you, I hate you!"


    Li Zhi was startled by his scolding. Li Zhi hated me so much. How could I. When you finish this, he suddenly turns around and stares at Li Zhi.


    Nangong Yun is sure that it''s not an illusion, but he slips and falls off the bridge. With Li Zhiyu, he won''t let him fall down. Li Zhiyi holds Nangong Yun in his arms.


    A shy distance flashed across Feng Yun''s face. Less than a few inches, Li Zhi could smell the continuous fragrance. Nangong Yun was stunned for a moment, and then screamed.


    "Sex wolf ~!"


    Then he pushes Li Zhi away from him, forgetting that there is still a little play behind him. He touches Nangong Yun, and he is drowned in the water.


    Although she has a good constitution, when she comes up, she is still shivering and cold all over. "You fell down by yourself!" she says


    Nangong yunqi said: "you are deliberately, you are a villain."


    Then he ran into the room, followed by Li Zhi. This is Nangong Yun. He thought that Nangong Yun''s character had changed and he entered the room. Suddenly I thought of something. When I looked back, I found Li Zhi looking at him in her room with a smile. I pushed Li Zhi out and closed the door. "What are you doing? The girl''s room, you can''t go out to change clothes! "


    Nangongyun. I find Li Zhizheng eating fruit. I can''t help feeling uncomfortable. This boy doesn''t even change his clothes. What''s the matter.


    Nangong cloud said angrily: "are you peeping at me to change clothes?"


    Li Zhi was not angry and said, "what do I think? Can I see it in this picture?"


    Nangong said: "you are so fast, who knows."


    Suddenly he looked at Li Zhi and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you have two beauties with you? "


    Li Zhi smiles¡° I miss you. "


    Nangong cloud''s mouth showed an unconscious smile, but he said: "who makes you think that I don''t feel comfortable when I see you? Li Zhi''s tone doesn''t know who thinks that I''m pestering me every day!"


    Nangong Yun snorted, "hum, isn''t that because of Dongfang Xin''er? I''ll compete with her. "


    But her eyes are bright, Li Zhi a smile, "ah, I think you think insomnia is OK, I think you almost don''t want to eat."


    Nangong Yun turned around, blushed, and raised her lips. She said, "just... You can cheat people. I don''t believe you..."


    Li Zhi turned and left, "ah, if you don''t believe me, I''ll go first."


    Nangong Yun''s mood suddenly annoyed, he turned his hair, now Li Shixun left. Flustered up, he ran to stop Li Zhi and said with tears, "how can you do this? What do you want? "


    Li zhiyileng, the girl''s tone is absolutely winning, and she likes herself 100%. In fact, the lawyer thinks Nangong Yun is interested in herself.


    But it''s not clear who told her to fight and make trouble every time. In this way, Li Zhi knows that there are some illusions. Up to now, some things have to be busy. Sometimes she has to go to barracks and accompany Luo Yi and Yu Feng.


    When Nangong Jian said this today, he thought about it. In fact, he appreciated Nangong Yun''s personality. They had a better relationship together. It''s better. Seeing Li Zhi''s silence, Nangong Yun was hurt.


    She stepped on Li Zhiran and ran back. Li Zhi screamed and grabbed Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun looked at you with tears on her face. Li Zhi wiped her tears and lifted her chin.


    Nangong Yun''s heart thumped. He raised his head, raised his lips, closed his eyes and waited for his first kiss. Li Zhi took back the subject and directly kissed it. At this moment, however, his heart leaped and his face turned pale.


    No time to speak, directly disappeared Nangong cloud, tears flutter Shuo wait for a long time, but found that pear is disappeared, he. Gritting his teeth, he said, "I hate you so much!"


    She thought Li Zhi''s sudden departure was a joke. Li Zhigang has just felt that the vitality of Roy is passing away. He is so shocked that he can''t care about Nangong Yun.


    There is a contract between him and Roy. She can feel her life and death, but Li Zhijin finds out. Manniu and Tuli guard are relieved to see Li Zhi at the door.


    Li Zhi felt that there was no difference in Roy''s house, but he didn''t venture in and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tuli said, "young master Roy just asked us to protect the Dharma. It is said that no one should break in except you, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Tuli remembers Luo Yi''s solemnity at that time. Li Zhi said anxiously, "what''s this girl doing? Does he mean that only I can go in? "


    Tuli nodded and pushed the door straight in. He felt the boundary inside. He didn''t work for him. Li Zhi was shocked by the solar term. The sky was dark, but the moon and stars were floating in the sky, as if she were in the universe. Isn''t this the place in her room?


    Li Zhi found that she was sitting cross legged without clothes. Her hair was floating. She didn''t know what she was talking about. He knew. He guessed what Roy was predicting?


    But why does such a prediction come from the voice of NOE? Young master, you just came to think of Li Zhi in his mind and said anxiously, "what are you doing? Stop, your life is passing!"


    Roy, you said faintly: "don''t worry, young master, the loss of life is only temporary. After the end of casting, you will come back. Today is the day of gene. At this time, longzhan''s Dragon Qi is weak. I can calculate the fate of the wild dragon in the future."


    "Are you all right then?"


    Roy said, "if a young master says that, it''s worth my death."


    Li Zhi sad said: "you are a fool."


    Roy said with a smile: "young master, you don''t need to say more. Listen to me, there must be a spirit in the overcast day. Send someone to inform the church."


    Li Zhi nodded and left for the church, then sent someone to inform his father to prepare him.


    In fact, what is the day of yin? Li Zhi didn''t know why skeletons attacked the Church of light? When Li Zhi came back.


    Roy''s voice trembled and said, "young master, do you believe me?"


    Li Zhi said, "of course I believe you are my woman."


    Roy was surprised and said, "then you take off your clothes in front of me.


    Li Zhi took off his clothes.


    Knowing that Luo Yi will not harm himself, the two people under the starry sky are not dressed, but Li Zhi, Luo Yi''s eyes are closed, and turning over the old mantra, the stars in the sky slowly turn up, and finally the stars shine on Li Zhi and Luo Yi.


    As time goes by, Li Zhi unconsciously falls into the sea of his heart. He marvels at the universe, closes his eyes, and his soul floats. He goes all out to catch up with the Church of light. When it comes to Yin, he knows better. When it comes to Yin, the Church of light, like Haojie, starts to attack from midnight.


    The next morning, when the sun appears, it will end. On the overcast day, the mole is not sure that the last time was hundreds of years ago. Tuli is so worried because of his heart.


    In the Church of light, rites created the Church of light. At this time, the order of warriors and priests surrounded her. Tully said coldly, "where is the bishop? I want to see him."


    One of the priests said, "I''ll tell you what you want."


    His tone was very polite. After all, Tuli had dark green hair on his head. Tuli was told by our young master that we had to talk to your bishop face to face. Just now, the man asked, "who are you young master?"


    He found that this young man was not simple. The young generation of the Moxi people even had a young master. It''s young master Simon. These dozens of people are very surprised.


    Simon''s young master, they know the performance of the return and let the Church of light pay attention to it.


    At this moment, a bishop in a sacrificial costume and a woman in a cloak came down and suddenly saw that the deep feeling was gone.


    There was only tension and blazing, and pain. He probably looked at the woman, who was suddenly surprised, and then returned to normal. The old man asked, "what''s the matter with you? The bright smell of his body is all around him, which makes people feel very comfortable."


    Tuli looked back at the woman and said, "my young master asked me to tell you that it''s time to be overcast tonight! Get ready! "


    Everyone was startled. The old man looked at the sky. It was almost midnight. He said, "who is your young master?"


    Tuli immediately said, "my young master is Simon''s young master."


    When she heard this word, the woman with the hat was all over for a while. She whispered to the old man quickly. The thief''s face changed and said: "release the light barrier quickly, open the barrier!"


    When the Church of light opens the border and even comes to the time of crisis, it will encounter citizens who are devastated. Everyone in the church is nervous. Soon, a white light from the top of the Church of light takes camera to monitor the light, which can spread all over the mainland. This light makes Tenglong City chaotic and everyone panics.


    When I got home, I closed my door tightly. After the citizens'' church opened the border, I wrapped up the Holy See of Guangming. Li Zhi didn''t leave the land. He followed the woman from a distance. Wherever you go, he will go.


    Suddenly the woman stopped and came to Tuli. She said, "go back. There''s no need to stay here."


    Tully said, "I won''t go. You can''t say anything. I have to stay today."


    The woman didn''t speak for a long time, and suddenly asked, "why do you call ximenyu young master? Don''t you go back to the tribe?"


    Tuli got excited. He was concerned about himself, even if it was just a friend''s concern. Tuli said, "I bet shanlai that I lost. There''s no limit to me. I''ll go if I want to


    The woman is a little absent-minded, pulled the corners of her mouth, he really did not change, at this time, suddenly in the sky. There was a cloud of wind. Suddenly, the moon seemed to be bitten in the middle of the sky. Slowly, the gap became bigger and bigger, and the moon was engulfed by something again and again.

 Chapter 3448

    The old man looked at the moon in the sky. He knew that when the moon in the sky disappeared, it was the beginning.


    Then slowly the moon, completely disappeared world as if extremely gloomy, followed by the sound of GA GA GA, from the ground to upload a skeleton and Zombies climbed out.


    Of course, there are not only human beings, but also animals, beasts, and Warcraft, and the ghosts also have a faint light and scream.


    It''s strange that these dead don''t attack the life along the way at all. Their goal is the Holy See of light, which they hate¡° It''s coming! It''s coming


    In the Church of light, all the people were ready. Their nervous heads were sweating. Although there was a border, there was no sense of security. After all, there were too many dead people on the day of Jiyin.


    Every time the overcast day came, the church suffered heavy losses and could not be killed. At this time, the Simon family.


    When Roy is engulfed by the moon outside the starry sky, the moon in the starry sky disappears. After Roy opens his transparent eyes, milky light comes out of his body.


    Her body flew, followed by countless long incantations, reciting those incantations, ancient and complex, ah, mysterious symbols appeared on his body.


    Those symbols make people can''t open their eyes, she devoutly opened her arms, deep recitation of the incantation, suddenly his hair unexpectedly.


    The whiteness is like transparent color. The stars in the sky are constantly moving, like the flow of time and the constant thought of continuous rain


    Then a light came down from the sky and came down to Roy''s hand. The golden light on his hand slowly turned into Roy''s body. The light slowly dissipated. His face was transparent and there was some pallor. There was no emotion in the transparent pupil of his love. Suddenly, he looked at Li Zhi with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the golden light ball went deep into Li Zhi''s forehead.


    At this time, the Ximen family fell into the shadow of the sword, and countless dark warriors rushed into the Ximen house to fight with the guards of the Ximen family.


    Simon Jue''s face is very blue. These dark warriors are not afraid of being hurt at all. They are very powerful, and they are not afraid of pain and bleeding. Human beings have some fear of things in Kong''s position.


    With the unemployment rate getting lower and lower, how can more than a dozen bright magicians deal with more than a hundred dark magicians in Ximen mansion at this time? Fortunately, reinforcements from all over the country have arrived and gradually stabilized the situation.


    Otherwise, this time, he would be greatly hurt. Ximen Jue roared and chopped up those things for me. Without the protection of the dark warrior, the Dark Wizard began to run away, but soon left a lot of corpses and meat. No one found a black shadow suddenly appeared in Li Zhi''s room.


    He seemed to blend in with the darkness, but the bull didn''t find it. With the golden ball in his head, Li Zhi''s face became more and more brilliant, leaving only the last half.


    All of a sudden, his expression froze, his face cold and anxious, a harsh voice came, "it''s the prophet, so it is!"


    Roy said coldly, "who are you?"


    But she quickened his pace.


    The shadow said, "you don''t have to worry. You have to know that you have broken the balance. You have to die."


    For a while, he was hit by the dark light of the shadow. He bit his teeth, and the protective shadow of energy appeared behind him. He hummed coldly, "look at my magic temple."


    Then Li Zhi waved the huge black shadow again and attacked loyloyloy from all directions. Looking at Li Zhi fondly, he suddenly withdrew the Milky energy and forced the golden energy into Li Zhi''s mind. At the same time, his body was hit by the black shadow and spat out a mouthful of blood on Li Zhi''s chest.


    Li Zhi looks at the black and gold. He feels and wants to wake up. There will be countless dark energy suddenly appearing, turning into starlight, like Roy''s chest stabbing, as if he didn''t feel it.


    She looks at Li Zhi stupidly, infatuated incomparable, even if it is dead, she has no regrets.


    At this time, Li Zhi''s hand suddenly caught the arrow that was going to pierce into little Roy''s heart. Li Zhi opened his eyes with a bloodthirsty light, and uttered in a low voice that didn''t look like human beings, "you should die, you should die!"


    Looking at the dying Roy, her body is bloodstained, her eyes are dim, but she is looking at herself.


    Li Zhi is crazy and furious, which makes him lose his mind.


    He just wants to tear up the bastard in front of him. Li Zhi roars and soars into the air. Countless Changying bags attack the dark shadow. His mental power compresses the dark magic, making him unable to give way, and the dark shadow cannot retreat.


    Even if you lose your sanity, you can instinctively arrange your combat intelligence. An eye strange smile, ha ha a smile, "depend on you also want to kill me?"


    But just when he finished, he suddenly felt that there was a scream from the magic wave, and a black light came out of his body. At this time, Li Zhi''s compression magic exploded!!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed! Because Roy is injured now, the world is broken. When the bull outside hears the explosion, the yard shakes and the bull rushes forward. Rows of houses fall down. The earth shaking sound comes.


    Ximen Jue sees that the place where the explosion happened is Ximen Yu''s. he rushes over immediately. All his hopes lie in his son. If his youngest son has something to do with him, he will lose his ambition.


    When Ximen Jue came with people, he looked at the bull and was digging the ground crazily. He grabbed the bull''s point and said, "where is yu''er?"


    Bull anxiously said: "below, below! hereunder! And Roy


    Simon said angrily: "you are still in a daze, come and dig quickly!"


    Their guards rushed up. Just then, the ruins exploded and a person fell. They found that it was Li Zhi. Li Zhihuai was holding a woman who had been held by a long-distance runner. The woman seemed to be unconscious. Strangely, there was blood on the corner of her mouth and her hair was almost transparent.


    Li Zhi held him in his arms. His murderous spirit made people dare not approach him. However, Manniu came to the front, "what''s the matter with the boss? How could it be like this! What happened to Roy? "


    Li Zhi didn''t answer. He took Roy to his room. There was nothing wrong with the room. He put Roy on the bed. Li Zhi''s hand held her cold hand.


    Li Zhi knows that Roy''s life has passed. If his vitality has passed, well, he has not returned. At this time, the lamp has run out of oil.


    Li Zhi is sober. He is sure that his shadow and Liu''s boss are the same person. What''s the purpose of killing Roy?


    Obviously Roy is in the way of his purpose. What''s his position in this muddy water? Is it dragon war? Or someone else?


    But Li Zhi knew it was definitely not so simple. Li Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "Liu, you wait. I will make your life worse than death! If I find evidence for you! "


    Simon Jue came in and just heard Li Zhi''s words. He immediately said, "what''s the matter with yu''er?"


    Li Zhi came back and said, "that shadow was the person who went to Liu''s room last time. At that time, I was in the middle of cultivation, and Roy was injured. When I was sober, I made a few stabs with him, and he escaped."


    Simon frowned and listened to his son''s meaning. What''s the identity of the girl that the shadow came to Roy? I''m afraid those dark warriors were attracted by this girl, right?


    Ximen Jue stared at Li Zhi and said, "don''t act rashly. I''ll deal with that slut of Liu. But tell me, why do maids provoke people? "


    Li Zhi didn''t plan to talk about the prophet, but this time his identity was exposed. Li Zhi held his face and said, "she''s a prophet."


    Simon said excitedly: "what! The prophet! "


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, it''s the prophet. This is the trend of forecasting the future on the overcast day. I didn''t expect to be attacked secretly."


    Several strange pictures flashed through his mind, and then disappeared. He was a little confused.


    Simon said nervously, "how is she? Is there anything wrong with her now?"


    Simon wouldn''t worry if Roy was someone else, but it''s a prophet, a prophet!!


    It''s too useful to predict the war. Li Zhi, the treasure of his Ximen family, was lost by her vitality. "Later, I''ll ask what can be done to remedy it."


    Simon said anxiously, "go to the Church of light! But now the Vatican of light is being attacked by the undead. "


    Li Zhi stands up or the Church of light has a way. Otherwise, when the leader of the Church of light dies, who will heal Roy? In the palace, in a remote hall, a shadow suddenly appeared.


    He covered his chest and showed blood at the corner of his mouth. The black shadow took off the hood. It was the man who attacked Li Zhi who let you succeed. "Ximenyu, you can''t keep it!"


    He didn''t want Li Zhi''s life, but now Li Zhi''s life has shown that he is afraid. This man is sure to be very dangerous in the future. He takes out a medicine can, pours out the pills, and then takes them.


    At this time, he was shocked. He quickly took out a clean headgear and put it on his body. A voice came out from the outside, and his majesty came.


    Black shadow went out to see longzhan and came in. Black shadow said, "what''s the matter with your majesty here?"


    Long Zhan didn''t like it. Seeing what he looked like, he said, "do you disturb your cultivation?"


    "What''s the matter?" said the shadow


    Just listen to long Zhan, "master, this time citizens will be attacked. Do we need to support them? After all, the Church of light is helpful to the country. "


    Dark shadow light said: "no, this is a case of self damage, Simon''s family is still covetous, if your army is haunted by the undead, the midway accident is bad."


    Long Zhan said, "I''m right to the military adviser, but what should I do with this rumor?"


    The shadow said with a smile, "don''t worry. The other two countries won''t help. Don''t worry. Let''s just make a show. Just send some troops to the edge and shout."


    Long Zhan suddenly realized and laughed, "the military adviser is right. I''ll do it now! Thank you, commande

 Chapter 3449

    The military adviser waved his hand. "Don''t do that. I will do my best to help your majesty."


    Long Zhan said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Looking at the disappearing back of the dragon war, the military commander cuts to the hidden dragon war. You are destined to be my pawn, but you don''t know how sad you are.


    At this time, the nodule of the Holy See of light has begun to fluctuate. Everyone knows that the nodule is about to break. At that time, it will be a real fierce battle. A woman holds the light in her hand and has a light walking stick on her head. She says, "God of light, please give me strength, holy light!"


    Then a beam of light, overwhelming to the front of the undead in the past, the undead screamed incomparably, the magic woman who finished this time is also very weak, the spirit has been unable to support.


    Looking at the dead who were killed, she was helpless. The ordinary dead were afraid of the light, but on the overcast day, they were not afraid to rush forward directly, and they were not afraid to die nearby. Seeing their sweetheart like this, they wanted to rush past.


    He looked at the injured Tuli and said, "Tuli, the core of my body is that man, do you understand?"


    She dragged a heavy step to the inside, the woman said: "the border should be broken soon, so there is no other way?"


    The old man said: "now I know why the loss of the most cloudy day is so heavy. Even the level of the gold skeleton has appeared, but the level of the S-class undead! We can''t resist it at all. "


    In the woman''s mind, there are still two hours before dawn, which is a very long time. When the Church of light is trampled on, will she die here?


    She is not afraid of death, because it''s a pity that she didn''t see that person. It''s two years since the last time.


    I still think of him that way.


    Two drops of tears fell on his cheek, and finally he sighed and said, "Li Zhi, I miss you."


    At this time, Li Zhi of Ximen mansion asks Manniu to take care of him. Luo Yi rushes out and Li Zhi looks at the dead. The Church of light rushed over, he thought, ha ha, is this the meeting of the dead?


    Li Zhigu couldn''t rush to the Church of light so much, but during the flight, he still encountered a group of eyeless things such as Yinling, and some of them wanted to attack him.


    However, Li Zhi played a holy light, which made the dead more fierce when it disappeared. Li Zhi just kept using light magic. Li Zhi saw that this was not the way to do it. I''m afraid that he would be entangled here. Then he roared, and the lion roaring skill of Buddhism appeared.


    But this time, the lion roaring skill of Buddhism didn''t have much effect. He rushed to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi didn''t understand.


    The worst thing is that Li Zhi found several golden skeletons coming. All you know is that they kicked on the iron plate. At this time, you asked why it was so hard on the overcast day. What a bad luck for the Church of light!


    Li Zhina took care of so many things. He just stamped his foot and gave it to me. Then Li sanhuo, kylin and thunder beast all came out. As for the magic card, Li Zhi didn''t come out.


    He hesitated for a moment. If someone finds the magic card, the continent will become the target of public criticism. It''s really different to reach out. Several undead are beaten and have no fighting back power.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhi took out the eighteen skeletons. This is a good time for them to increase their strength. Li Zhixiang is good. Li Er and other skeletons begin to absorb the breath of other undead. Li Zhi finds that Li Er attacks the undead from time to time.


    All the low-level ones were chosen. Li Erhua rushed up on the ten golden skeleton umbrella shelves as a golden light. The dark breath of marcuro was absorbed completely. When the dark dead were killed, it also adopted this method.


    Li Er''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. His body is a little stronger. His momentum is different. His eyes are red. It''s strange. Li Zhi confirms that Li Er is absolutely conscious!


    Otherwise, he would not be so smart. He was a little worried that Li Er would betray him and not be controlled by him, Li Zhi¡° Li Er, come here. "


    Li Er floated over, much faster. Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder, "don''t let me down, Li Er."


    Li Er''s eyes responded with a ray of light. Li Zhi nodded, "I know you won''t betray me and kill me again. Knowledge is a good thing on this cloudy day!"


    Li Zhi feels that Li Er''s spirit fluctuates. He is very happy. He takes the skeleton to the god beast, and rushes to the general Guangming with the skeleton and the god beast, but the director is a little optimistic.


    The speed of the Necromancer''s replenishment surprised her. He was very slow, and he saw the Vatican of light. He was more and more trembling. It was estimated that he would not last long. He was very anxious. He thought that Archbishop Jiao of light would have to give first aid to little Roy.


    At this time, Li Zhi thought of black shadow. The old guy should have a way. But when he first thought of this idea, black shadow said, "who do you mean, old guy? Ah


    Li Zhi laughs, "you think my idea is immoral again."


    "I''m not as dirty as you are. Now you are surrounded by bags. I want to remind you. Oh, you don''t know your face. I went to sleep."


    Looking at the fluctuation of the Church of light, he immediately said, "I''m wrong. You''ve lived so long. Don''t worry about me as a child! May I? "


    "Black shadow said:" that''s good-looking. If you admit it or not, I won''t care about you


    Li Zhi said quickly, "tell me, what can I do?"


    Shadow said: "you give me a condition?"


    Li Zhi said: "what conditions?"


    "You go to the lost city and go back to the dark space."


    Li Zhi was surprised. "How do you know about the dark space?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, promise me."


    Li Zhi nodded, "but the place has collapsed. I don''t know how to get there."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll let you know."


    Li Zhi said, "now tell me what to do."


    Black shadow said: "OK, you take out the wand of protecting the undead in your space medium and write it in the first episode. I think you can control the undead by incantation, but you can control the 100 meter golden skeleton, but you can''t. Besides, I''ll tell you about the staff called Hades. "


    Does Li Zhixin say this is the staff of Hades?


    After thinking about it, he took out the bright god''s staff directly. The staff, like a broken wood, was lowered by Li Zhi. Then he recited strange incantations and changed the black light of the staff.


    It was originally a staff like bark. It''s different. Except for the blood red Li Zhi with the two eyes of the skeleton, he felt that the breath on the staff was very strange.


    In accordance with the method of shadow crossing, Li Zhi instilled spiritual power into the staff. The undead who attacked him between relatives stopped, but was controlled by him to kill him.


    In this way, the speed of Li Zhi''s advance is not the same. One step forward is completely controlled, while the undead behind gets rid of the control. Li Zhi''s speed is very fast. Anyway, his 100 meter Wang Liu doesn''t attack him. Just when Li Zhi feels it, the border of Guangming church is broken and the army rushes in.


    For a moment, Zeng renqiang, the innocent owner of the light, killed the dead, and the holy light on the priests also rippled around, turning the dead around into ashes.


    Tuli rushed to the front, because there was his beloved woman behind him. He Ming, the bright warrior, resisted the dead in front of him. One of his goals was to fight for a trace of life for his sweetheart.


    Although the priest''s light magic has an effect on the undead, there are too many of them. Their spiritual power is not enough, especially the top dark evil spirits.


    The light warriors they attacked, you know, were super undead, and many of them died. Big pig called oh and several high priests rushed to release the magic light, and then forced the dead to retreat from the light, but blocked several dead in front.


    When the white bearded archbishop was sweating, "don''t worry about the outside attacking them, the undead!"


    If we don''t destroy their mental power, they will be torn to pieces by the undead. Countless light magic attacks these undead. Several golden skeletons fall apart in the dense light magic. It made Archbishop whitebeard more and more desperate.


    He knew that this kind of light magic cost was amazing. They couldn''t support it for half an hour. At this time, the strong voice came from the dead.


    Suddenly, the woman beside him collapsed and said, "Li Zhi..."


    She looked at the person in front of her. Did the God of light hear his prayer?


    Then the thunder forbidden curse came out from the mouth of Huang Lin, and the lightning net in the sky fell down. Then countless undead fell to the ground, and Huo Qilin spewed out real fire, leaving nothing alive.


    With such powerful power and Li Zhi''s control of the dead around him, Li Zhi soon entered the front of Guangming church.


    Li Zhi absorbed the dark energy in the chaos of building 18. When Li Zhi arrived, the old man with white beard couldn''t hold on any longer, and his holy light would fight. The front of the undead to persecute, the rest to a few beasts to solve.


    Because of the arrival of Li Zhi, the undead stopped attacking and stopped foolishly. Because Li Zhi controlled this time, he felt that something was wrong.


    Stop the attack, looking at the front of the undead army, why not move?


    Li Zhi said discontentedly: "why don''t you help quickly? Do you let my beasts deal with these guys alone?"


    Bishop white beard said immediately, "help quickly!"


    Looking at Li Zhi suspiciously, he recognized that this was the one that young master Ximen once gave the little princess to Qiqi.


    But recently, his reputation seems to be different. Li Zhi, who avoids trouble, has put away the staff of the dead when he flies here, so that he won''t be considered bad by the obstinate members of the Church of light. Sometimes when he helps himself, he has trouble.


    The old man looked at the thunder beast Huo Qilin excitedly, and Li Zhi put it away.


    So he didn''t see the old man with white beard. It''s rare for you to say, "my God, crazy thunder beast, fire unicorn. Then I''ve seen it for a long time! "


    His eyes did not blink, and he forgot to ask why all of a sudden these networks did not move. Li Zhi felt that a familiar look stopped on him. When he looked back, he found that there was no familiar figure.


    Tuli came and said respectfully, "young master!"

 Chapter 3450

    Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Tuli, why didn''t you go back? It turns out to be helpful. It seems that you are quite warm-hearted! "


    In his heart, he thought that the familiar sight was Tuli. Tuli was not speaking with his mouth open. He found that the shadow of his sweetheart was not in Tuli''s mind. Forget it, don''t let him bring trouble.


    Why turn him upside down? Because Li Zhi informs crazy thunder beast and Huo Qilin with his mind, blessing them to force the army of the dead past.


    In this way, when the undead is eliminated, it will be absorbed by the skeleton. In this way, the skeleton will evolve without the trouble of the low-level undead.


    After all, the undead fell one after another under the attack of the wild thunder beast, and soon the battle was over. Now the only thing to wait for is to wait until daybreak, regardless of the white bearded Bishop''s desire.


    After the end of the battle, Li Zhi didn''t care. Bishop white beard longed for the deep feeling and directly put Huang Lei away. Old man Guang couldn''t believe it and said, "young master Simon, are these all your pets?"


    If you want to say that the crazy thunder beast of life is someone else''s good luck, but Huo Qilin is God''s pet. How can you accept it so easily,


    Li Zhi said: "you have seen me risking my life to save you. Don''t you thank me?"


    The old man gave a dry smile. He still had the undead army around him and said, "thank you very much just now, second young master. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we wouldn''t last until dawn. But why didn''t the army of the dead move? Can you tell me


    He showed his doubts. Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s a secret. Just wait until dawn. I have something else to ask you for help."


    Li Zhi thought of Luo Yi, and the old man immediately said, "if I can help you with anything, I am duty bound."


    Li Zhi expected to say: "if a person''s vitality is lost, is there any way to recover?"


    The old man lowered his head. He shook his head and said, "the light magic can cure, but the passing of life means that there is no life. Unless the divine magic comes back, but... No one in the whole continent can release the divine magic. The Pope is the realm of the great mage of the light department."


    Li Zhi''s mind for a while. Is there no other way? Seeing Li Zhi''s painful look, the Archbishop of Guangming said, "Simon Yu is also very kind to us, but I can use the Guangming water. It depends on the nature after that."


    Li Zhiyang looks up at the sky with a bleak back.


    A figure appeared on the top floor of the Church of light. Looking down through the glass, he said, "don''t be sad, OK?"


    Tears fell on her face. She held out her little white hand and lifted her cloak. Her dark green hair came down.


    Her left face is like an angel, but her right face has a huge red birthmark, which makes people feel strange. It''s spispi who left tears.


    Thank the God of light for believing in his hope. He met him when he was desperate, but he was afraid that he didn''t know how to face what kind of identity. When he knew that you were surrounded by beauties, he felt inferior.


    But after falling in love with Li Zhi, he had this feeling for the first time. It was not the biggest gap between his appearance and Li Zhi, but the rules of the Moxi nationality.


    Sibi looks at Li Zhi, her eyes can''t be shifted, and she feels uncomfortable.


    "I miss you so much, Li Zhi. I miss you so much..."


    When the light of the sky came, the dead screamed. The sunlight disappeared, and the dead air in the air slowly disappeared.


    It''s not that the Holy See of light has led to more than 100 corpses of the warriors of light. No one can imagine such a terrible thing. They have thrown their heads out and everything has returned to calm. According to statistics, on this overcast day in mainland China, more than half of the churches have been destroyed.


    Including the warriors who were killed, even if there were no more than 100000 people, there were 80000.


    This is the most serious one in hundreds of years. On the day of this sacrifice, the Church of light has developed rapidly and started to preach the God of darkness among the masses.


    The Church of light wants to stop the powerless archbishop and Li Zhi. They come to Ximen mansion and watch the comatose Roy detect with magic. This life almost completely disappears.


    "Guangming water can protect her for a year. If it is not for Guangming God, no one can stop her from dying."


    Li Zhi glared at her eyes and said, "I can''t be here. No one wants to take her life. I will find a way."


    The old man with white beard smiles and says a spell. The soft light hits Roy. He takes out a small bottle and opens the lid carefully. The fragrance fills the room. Everyone knows that it''s a good thing if the white liquid falls on Roy.


    The old man poured two drops and took them back.


    "Why are you so mean?"


    However, he was staring at the bottle in the old man''s hand. The old man explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to do it. Although the holy water effect is powerful, it''s not that the more the better. For her, two places are enough. If there are more, it won''t last her life. It will have an impact on her body."


    Seeing his sincerity, Li Zhi knew that he was not cheating.


    "I''ve wronged you. Thank you. I don''t think I''ll leave you today. Bye."


    After seeing off the old man, Li Zhi sat next to Roy, looking at the soldiers who cared about him and his sweetheart with a joke and said, "tell me if I feel sick."


    Looking at Li Zhi''s nervous face, Luo Yi suddenly said playfully, "it''s ok if you hold me."


    Li Zhi went to her bed and held her in his arms. Luo Yi''s head rubbed against the face of the chair. Liu Yi said, "I''m so happy, even if I die..."


    He was killed before he finished. Li Zhi held her down.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let you die with me."


    Roy yelled: "young master, it''s so annoying, because when Li Zhi was young, he began to repent. My young master, I have transferred the life of dragon war to you. The language of the wild dragon empire is already in your consciousness. If it is not influenced by you guys, I don''t know. "


    Li Zhi didn''t understand, "what is it? Is there any prediction?"


    Roy was stunned and said, "I didn''t expect to use it in your mind. It seems to be a waste of effort..."


    Li Zhi held her in his arms and said, "sometimes there are hits. Don''t force those so-called things. Fate is changing."


    Li Zhi''s words make Luo Yi look up at him. She can recognize Li Zhi''s natural and unrestrained broadness and self-confidence. This is what attracts him. She is so enchanted that she is squeezed in Li Zhihuai''s heart. What''s her dissatisfaction with being loved by such a man?


    Li Zhi thought of yesterday''s picture. Is that a prophecy?


    They wanted to ask, but seeing Roy''s satisfied expression, he couldn''t say it again.


    Li Zhi holds her in his arms and looks at her transparent face. This one is beautiful.


    It''s true that he has no regrets for his love. Luo Yi rubs against her side and says, "do you want to go to the barracks or not? Li Zhi shakes his head and will not go with you today."


    In the evening, Nangong sword, who just came back from the barracks, entered Nangong cloud''s yard.


    Seeing his third sister, she was very anxious. She laughed and gnashed her teeth.


    "Sister, what are you doing? What are you doing? If you want someone else to look for you! "


    Nangongyun looked at him angrily, "what do you say? Who wants that asshole! "


    Nangong sword said casually: "if you don''t want to, don''t want to, alas. I heard that my brother-in-law had an accident last night and the barracks didn''t go.


    When he was about to leave, Nangong said, "stop for me!"


    Nangongyun said nervously: "what''s the matter? Where is it? Is he doing anything? "


    Nangong Jianxin''s mouth is so hard that he doesn''t write it on his face.


    "Ximen mansion was attacked by others..."


    As soon as he finished, nangongyun ran to ximenfu.


    Seeing that many people were repairing the wall, there was a faint smell of blood in the air. The next people came to meet him in a panic. However, he ran straight to Li Zhi''s yard guard to meet him. He didn''t stop him.


    Nangong cloud cried, "ximenyu, where are you?"


    When Li Zhi comes out, Luo Yi has fallen asleep. Li Zhi caresses her hair, and suddenly hears Nangong Yun''s cry. His heart says what''s wrong with this girl.


    Li Zhi forgot to decorate the border. Nangong Yun looks at the two sad people and doesn''t want to be wronged. However, he is worried that something might happen to him.


    He turned out to be all right. He was very romantic. Li Zhi is stunned, "are you crazy?"


    Luo Yi wakes up. She knows a woman''s heart better and pushes Li Zhi, "go and comfort her. We''ll get married in two days."


    Li Zhi thought about it. He should have been worried about himself just now. As for why he was worried, he comforted him by putting on his clothes and kissing Roy on the head.


    Then, Luo Yi is watching Li Zhiluo to understand her physical condition. She knows that the time to accompany her death is not much. Nangong Yun ran to the flower garden of Ximen mansion and squatted down in the garden. He cried and scolded, "I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!"


    She felt that she had changed. She used to be so happy. How could she think about that smelly man? Now it''s like this. The more I think about it, the more I cry and the more I cry. Li Zhi''s voice says, "Oh, my flowers and plants are drowned by your tears."


    All of a sudden, nangongyun was startled. With tears in her eyes, she turned to see Li Zhi, who was looking at herself tenderly. She lost nangongyun, turned her lips, sniffed and said, "don''t be hypocritical, don''t care, I hate you! Just cry


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "we also care about you. I''m afraid you''ll drown my plants."


    Nangong Yun stands up and pours on her with his teeth and claws. I kick you to death. Li Zhi avoids Nangong Yun''s fists and holds him around their chest. Nangong Yun''s face turns red and her heart beats faster. When she is about to struggle, Li Zhi tears her face away, which makes Nangong fish stunned.


    Lost in the tenderness of Li Zhi. When he said something to me, Li Zhi came down to Xiyang County, where they hugged and kissed, covered their mouths and laughed. The days went by slowly. After the overcast day, the people seemed to forget it.

 Chapter 3451

    But some people are still very upset, such as Huang Rafael. In the face of the fierce development of the confluence of light after the most overcast day, he could not stop it.


    Let her very depressed, and Li Zhi has two crazy thunder beast and fire Qilin such a powerful thing has not been publicized.


    The main reason is that Li Zhi asked the chef to keep a secret, so he absorbed a lot of dark energy. At this time, nanny Li Zhi didn''t respond to the dark energy. It''s estimated that he will evolve.


    Li Zhi has a regular life. During the day, he goes to the barracks to train. At night, he accompanies Roy and Nangong Yun to carry Tom, but he also plays the role of a light bulb.


    But he didn''t come here often, and he didn''t keep his face taut every day. When he faced Li Zhi, his eyes were shining. Everyone could see what it meant. If you want to say that Li Zhi had a strong feeling for Beitang Moyu. It''s just that the family of Beitang Mo is still not clear whether it''s an enemy or a friend. When facing Beitang Mo, Li Zhi is willing to play dumb more often.


    At night, you''re holding Roy in your arms and looking at the moon on the roof.


    Tuli and Manniu are practicing dancing below. Li Zhi occasionally gives them some advice. They have improved a lot, especially Tuli. Since he came back from the Church of light last time, he closed the queue of a class.


    They even had to work hard, which also aroused the madness in the bull''s body. They kept breaking through themselves. Roy said, "why didn''t the girl come? What''s going on today? "


    Of course, what he said was nangongyun. In the past, he would come at this time. Luo Yiwu said: "young master, I really don''t know whether it''s fake or not. We''ll get married in two days. According to the custom, we can''t meet each other these two days."


    Roy''s silver hair was like a fairy in the sky. Now he was used to sleeping without a woman in his arms. Maliciously drilling into Li Zhi''s chest, struggling.


    Holding Li Zhi''s hand, Li Zhi felt that something was wrong with him. Don''t say, "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Luo Yi shook his head and rubbed it in his arms. Li Zhi anxiously lifted Luo Yi up and said to her, "tell me what''s the matter."


    Luo Yi holds Li Zhi''s hand. When Li Zhi is about to explode, he is complained, "it''s me. I don''t want to leave you."


    Li zhileng said: "do you want to leave?"


    Roy shook his head. "No."


    Li Zhi said: "if you dare to leave, I will strangle you."


    Roy wrongly said: "I know everything, I still have a year of life, after a year I will disappear, just like the master."


    Li Zhi was so sad that he held her in his arms and said, "no, no, I won''t let you die


    Roy nodded and said, "I know, but I want to say that my master left me the same thing. Maybe I can get back to life."


    Li Zhi soberly said: "what? Didn''t you say that you''re not going to get your life back soon? "


    Although he said that he would not let Luo die, he has no bottom in his heart. Who knows if he can find a way


    Roy said, "I''m not sure if it doesn''t work..."


    "If you don''t succeed, are you choosing to be by my side or gambling on fate?"


    Roy nodded, young master, you decide. No matter what you do, I don''t regret it. You are frowning. At this time, he understands Luo Yi''s growth. After pondering for a long time, can he wait a little longer.


    If it''s nearly a year, we can use that method again. If we shake our head, it won''t work, because it will be too late to restore vitality for at least half a year.


    Li Zhi scratched his head and thought of Archbishop white beard''s words. Roy''s vitality has passed away. Now, unless the real God comes, this choice makes him very difficult. He is a man and Roy''s man.


    So he had to be careful. After a long time, he suddenly looked at Roy''s pupil and said, "use that thing."


    "I believe your destiny will not disappear so easily, I believe you."


    Luo Yi looks at Li Zhi. She is afraid of failure. She will never see the man she loves again.


    Li Zhi said, "when will it start?"


    "The sooner, the better," said Roy, biting his lip


    Long eyes are not willing to blink, looking at Li Zhi''s face, Li Zhi''s heart trembled, he thought that now is the best time to say: "well, what do you want me to do now?"


    Luo Yi''s body trembles, pulls Li Zhi to the room, arranges a boundary, she opens her mouth to spit out a white bead, the bead floats in the mid air, this is the bead.


    It''s a pity that the power of countless generations of prophets is legendary, but it''s too strong to absorb. Luo Yi''s current level is extremely high, so it''s not reasonable to use it, but she uses a secret method to stimulate Li Zhi''s essence to release the spell with vitality.


    At that time, he knew that the return of vitality could only return half, but he was still willing to pay. Later, when he met the military, his vitality could not return.


    Li Zhidi said: "good pure energy, is this from your master?"


    That mental energy is very comfortable.


    Roy held the bead in his hand and said, "young master, I will seal myself on the bead with a secret method in a moment. You must accompany me. If you lose me, I won''t come back."


    Li Zhi was shocked, "what? Do you want to seal yourself in beads? this


    Like this, he can''t see the perspective of Roy. I must seal myself in the inner bead. You may not feel me, you can feel my existence. If I disappear, that is to say, I disappear. Will Roy''s bead make a sound?


    All of a sudden, he came to Li Zhi''s arms and trembled and said, "love me again!"


    Li Zhi held her and smelled the fragrance of his body. He couldn''t help it any more. At the time of parting, how could Roy refuse such a request?


    Two people crazy love each other''s clothes. And into the moment is to find his tears, he found how not imagine so far fetched, his heart is still very soft.


    After lingering for many times, Li Zhi felt that there was a white house fan in a trance. She got up and found that Luo Yi was gone, and a bead was floating in the middle of the air.


    Li Zhi''s heart is empty. The bead seems to take his heart and fly to his hand. Li Zhi holds the bead tightly. She says, you must come back. Li Zhi really feels the breath of Roy.


    After breaking for a long time, those memories float over. After a long time, the sunshine outside comes to Li Zhi. Li Zhi breathes out a breath. He believes that he will return one day.


    After spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, the dispirited strategy disappeared. With a smile, he gave a kiss on the bead, and then made a pendant to hang the bead around his neck, so that he could feel his body when he dropped his clothes.


    This is a voice from outside: "Hello, Simon Yu, get up, get up!"


    Li Zhi opened the door in the morning and said, "what''s your ghost''s name?"


    He found that beitangmo was wearing a military uniform. After a long time of training in the military camp, she also changed now. She silently looked into the room and said, "where''s Roy? Didn''t she sleep with you?"


    Li Zhi a smile, "accompany me to sleep."


    North Hall Mo doesn''t understand of say: "that went where?"


    Li Zhi touched his chest and said, "here it is."


    Beitangmo can''t understand what he said. He found Li Zhi far away. He yelled and waited for me. Li Zhi sat at the top and bottom of the barracks, looking at the training people below, with a smile on his mouth.


    After this period of training, no win has a strong strength. And most people have reached that standard. Li Zhi thinks that the standard should be raised. After Nangong sword training, he doesn''t cry so much.


    Training to temper his mood and temperament, at this time is fighting with two soldiers. He nimbly dodges a soldier''s fist, and then grabs his shoulder. Suddenly you grab the other person''s neck, slams the person to the ground, and then turns around to trip the other person with his leg.


    Then in the hand of a blue magic hit the soldier''s head next to the running clouds, blink of an eye put two tall soldiers down.


    Obviously, fighting skills are very good, and can cooperate with magic. Although Li Zhi teaches her alone, it also shows that he has good talent, and he can improve more skills besides eating small stoves.


    Li Zhi is very satisfied. This is a good sentence. As for Beitang Mo, it makes him happier and his thinking has broken through. Originally, he has arranged the array to make you admire.


    Now Li Zhi has promoted him to be a moralist. After a day''s training, Li Zhi goes back to Hebei Tangmen. In the evening, there is a reception hosted by Longbao, inviting Li Zhi and his young people to attend.


    Other people, Li Zhi, can put it off, but when facing the Dragon leopard, he still wants to give you face. In the middle of the bathroom, Li zhisa feels that he is not used to the empty room without Roy.


    Li Zhi touched the bead of prophecy and said, "you come back early. I miss you so much."


    Outside came the voice of North Hall Mo again, "how are you? Time is up.


    At the reception held by Longbao, Li Zhi, who is also going to attend by Beitang Mo, said that he was very good when he returned home. After Li Zhi came out, he had a warning. As soon as he went out, he saw Beitang Mo in his best clothes with a beautiful bun on his hair. A lot of beautiful hair ornaments appear beautiful and moving on it. Beitang Mo finds that Li Zhi has no coat on, his face is red, and his heart beats fast, but his eyes are attracted.


    Li Zhi''s body at this time with a strong smell of hormones, his muscles in the interesting look, Li Zhi black clothes, how did he not expect that he would be so gaffe?


    North Hall Mo blushed and said: "I don''t see how many times you do less, how many times you do it. I take the clothes and put them on the bed for you to change."


    Li shrugged. It seemed that he was very attractive. Looking at the neat clothes, they were all moon white clothes and trousers.

 Chapter 3452

    Li Zhi is slightly surprised. Is this the clothes made by Beitang Mo for himself? He is not polite. He picks up the clothes and shakes them. He finds that they are his favorite style.


    But looking for a long time did not find any sign in the chest position, indeed embroidered with a word, with silver thread into the rain. Under the word rain is a feather.


    Li Zhi can''t believe it, but is it really made by Beitang Mo?


    The special mark on his chest is very touching. All fools know what it is. Li Zhi felt a little moved in his heart. He put on his clothes and looked at it in front of the mirror. It fits well and the workmanship is good.


    He tied up his black hair and found Beitang Mo standing there blushing. Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go! Your clothes are good. Where did you buy them? "


    North Hall Mo woke up and looked at Li Zhi, said with a smile: "clothes look good, let you more pleasing to the eye."


    "You haven''t told me where I bought it yet," Li said


    North Hall Mo blinks an eye, ghost spirit spirit strange say: "you guess?"


    Li Zhi touched his chin and said, "it''s a bit difficult."


    Seeing that Li Zhi didn''t figure it out, Beitang Mo said angrily, "hum, you''re a pig. Aren''t you smart enough to hold other girls?"


    When Li Zhi saw her annoyed, he laughed, "I can''t help but think of it. Let''s go. I think it''s almost time."


    Beitang Mo grabbed Li Zhi''s arm and said, "no, how can you not remember? Don''t go if you don''t remember


    Li Zhi was shocked to find that Beitang Mo, who was calm in the barracks, was as bitter as a little girl, like a toad.


    Li Zhi pinched her face and said, "OK, I know what you did!"


    Beitang Mo knocked off Li Zhi''s hand, gave him a white look, and then said, "how do you know?"


    Li Zhi pulled his sleeve and said, "look at the clothes. The sewing is not standard. If the workmanship of the clothes on the outside is so poor, the shop will be smashed."


    This time, Beitang Mo got angry, snorted, pulled Li Zhi''s clothes and said, "don''t wear it, take it off!"


    At this time, Dongfang Wan''er came in and saw the scene. Her son was so popular. Recently, this little girl can''t wait!


    The girl of the Nangong family is hanging on her son. It''s from the Beitang family. She pulls clothes.


    Now children are really open!!


    But a smile appeared on his face. Li Zhi said awkwardly that when he came to beitangmo at the end of the year, he looked at Dongfang Wan''er''s ambiguous God.


    In the last two steps, her face turned red like a piece of red cloth. Dongfang Wan''er came to her and said, "my mother reminds you that the time is coming. It''s OK. I''ll go first. Don''t stay too long."


    Beitang Mo covered his face and cried softly.


    Li Zhi pulled down his hand and saw his tears flashing. He immediately said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m joking with you. Your craftsmanship is very good. It''s really good-looking."


    North Hall Mo mercilessly twisted in front of Li Zhi''s chest for a while, said: "you are bad! If it wasn''t for your aunt, I would be considered a mean woman. "


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "Oh, you worry about this. Don''t worry. My mother won''t think so. She will only love you more. Tut Tut, I''m so charming."


    Dongfang Wan''er''s mind is more thoroughly demolished by her son. Beitang Mo says, "do you have the charm of fart? I don''t like you! "


    Li Zhi looked at him and said, "yes, a fool likes you, a fool like you."


    This kind of words let a person very move, North Hall Mo heart a jump, tears also stopped to say: "you... Who... Who likes you! I didn''t! "


    Li Zhi grabs her hand and turns it over to see that it is full of needle holes.


    He grabbed the hand of Beitang Mo, put his finger on his mouth, and then said, "OK, I understand your heart. Thank you."


    Beitang Mo''s heart became nervous and shy again. He did not dare to look at Li Zhi.


    He suddenly laughed, "we''re going to be late. Let''s go!"


    Then he ran out, but the smile at the corner of his mouth seemed to be like eating a jin of sugar. Li Zhi laughed. This girl usually comes to Li Zhi to discharge her electricity, and she is shy at the critical moment.


    Li Zhi pulls her into his arms and rushes to the sky. The prince''s mansion next to the palace flies over. The prince can choose to go out of the palace, but the Dragon leopard came out early. Although you said you could live in the palace, he came out long ago in order to soak up the girls, but Li Zhi remembers now.


    It is estimated that the Dragon leopard will not be so simple. In order to fight for the crown prince, he can''t be among the girls all day. It is estimated that he is plotting something. Soon Li Zhi takes Beitang Mo to his destination. There are luxurious carriages in front of the prince''s mansion. Many young ladies and gentlemen are coming. Long Bao comes out and pats Li Zhi on the shoulder. "You''re here at last, or I thought you looked down on your brother."


    Li Zhi said with a faint smile, "how dare you not come?"


    Since the last time he saw the prince and Mrs. tie crackling, he knew that the prince was definitely not simple. Longbao nodded and said hello to beitangmo.


    Taking them inside, Li Zhi''s arrival caused a commotion among the people inside. Some people came to say hello and others looked on coldly. Li Zhi looked around. The hall inside was very well arranged, some of which were mixed up with Li Zhi and had the power of cultural obstinacy.


    But today is different. In the past, Li Zhi also saw their changes. They also knew Li Zhi''s changes. Many people did not dare to take the initiative to find Longbao.


    After saying hello to Li Zhi, he went to greet other people. Li Zhi, Duan''s glass, took a glass of wine and handed it to Beitang Mo, then said, "don''t you accompany me to talk with someone I know?"


    Beitang Mo touched Li Zhi''s back and said, "I''m just kidding with you today. He''s afraid you''ll leave."


    Next to Li Zhi, there were a lot of women. Li Zhi didn''t say anything. He was bored with the reception. Now his eyes and taste are different from before. He thinks that these young ladies and young men are all embroidered pillows. Li Zhi doesn''t want to talk to him without real materials.


    But the wine of the upper class. If you don''t look for others, they will look for you, Li Zhi.


    The status is so noble. Li Zhi''s strength on the side of Ximen family will certainly come to chat with him. Fortunately, he will be appreciated by Li Zhi. Maybe he will have insight in the future.


    For these people, Li Zhi gave a faint smile and glanced around. He wanted to see if Nangong cloud had come. Beitang Mo seemed to see what he meant. He said, "don''t look. Miss Nangong is getting married. She can''t go out. "


    "I won''t take part in the reception."


    This is a bit sour. Her intimate behavior with Li Zhi makes many people have ambiguous ideas. Many people laugh at it. Beitang Mo doesn''t refute it, but lowers his head in shame.


    Looking at Li Zhi, he swore his sovereignty with his actions. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the family. Everyone''s eyes looked at him and made people look at Li Zhi in gorgeous and sarcastic clothes. Li Zhi didn''t remember this guy.


    Li Zhiqiang didn''t say anything. He put it on his face. Jane said, "Gongsun Qiang, who do you say?"


    This man belongs to the Gongsun family, and is a member of the longzhan school.


    I heard that it used to be called the union with the Beitang family. I didn''t know it was over at that time. Was it jealous? Li Zhi thought of Gongsun Qiang in his heart and said, "everyone knows who I scold. He''s afraid of them. He''s afraid of Ximen Er Shao. I''m not afraid of him!"


    Eyes hard stare at the affection in the eyes of the North Hall Mo can see, the North Hall Mo cold face says: "you don''t want you to talk. You are welcome


    Her gentleness to Li Zhi is different from that to others.


    Gongsun Qiang''s mouth twitched and stared at being grinded by him. He said: "Xiaomo, I thought you were different from other girls. I didn''t expect that you were also vain. If it wasn''t for this guy, we would all get married."


    Li Zhi''s face became cold, and the people around him kept silent. Knowing that there was a good play to watch, Beitang Mo said anxiously, "Gongsun Qiang, shut up and don''t call me Xiaomo. You don''t deserve it! I didn''t like you either


    She found Li Zhi cold face, heart flustered, "Simon Yu, because you want to believe me, I have nothing to do with him!"


    Gongsun Qiang said: "I didn''t expect you to become like this. He is such a dandy. He has killed many women. Even the little princess has been crackled by her!"


    The North Hall Mo kicked in the past and kicked him away.


    For the feet they''ve got, "say bad things about him. I''ll kill you. "


    In the corner of the Dragon leopard, there is a flash of air-conditioning in his eyes. Although Gongsun family is his own, he makes trouble at the party and mentions his favorite sister.


    A lot of people came out of the crowd, "TND hit him! How dare you say second young master Simon


    This group of people beat Gongsun Qiang. Li Zhi waited for Longbao to know that the prince was in the corner. A few minutes later, Longbao brought people to see Gongsun Qiang beaten with blood.


    Dragon leopard said: "drag out to cut off hands and feet."


    Then he looked at Li Zhi and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I can''t leave now. Well, don''t be too careful to have a drink with me."


    Li Zhi smiles, "the prince has dealt with it very well!"


    At this time, the music starts, and both men and women dance, as if nothing had happened. Beitang Mo stays in the same place and nervously looks at Li Zhi for fear that he might misunderstand something.


    So Beitang Mo appeared in Li Zhi, appeared behind him and said with a smile: "he was not worried, he was a smart man."


    North Hall Mo sees elder brother, say: "elder brother is coming.


    He was very surprised. Beitangze touched the head of beitangmo and said, "we want to come, but my mother insisted that I bring you something."


    The North Hall Mo doesn''t understand of say: "what thing?"


    The North Tang Ze gives him a small cloth bag, then says: "Niang says to let nobody open again."


    Beitangmo took it over and heard beitangze say: "ouch, you''re too eccentric. Ximenyu''s clothes haven''t been taken long. How long have you given them to that boy? The pay gap is so big! "


    The North Hall Mo blushes and says: "you hate big brother!"


    On the other hand, Li Zhi and Longbao came to this kind of wine.


    It''s no less than Jinglong leopard. After taking out his wine cup and working everywhere, he found that it was miserable. Li Zhi respectfully said, "is this Rainbow bar?"

 Chapter 3453

    The Dragon leopard nodded, "I''ve tried my best to drink rainbow wine. Let''s enjoy it. Li Zhi and the Dragon leopard have a drink and find that it''s really the best wine, but it''s a little worse than baihuaniang."


    Dragon leopard drink another cup, said: "in two days you want to get married, I wish you first."


    Li Zhi drank it and felt that the Dragon leopard was in a wrong mood.


    After a long time, the Dragon leopard looked at Li Zhi and suddenly said, "for the last time, I asked if you can''t leave!"


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "it''s not the time."


    Dragon leopard grabbed his clothes and said excitedly, "why don''t you go? Why don''t you go? Don''t you think about linger? Do you have to fight me? What should ling''er do? "


    Seeing his true feelings, Li Zhi was a little moved and didn''t struggle.


    Staring at the Dragon leopard Qiu, "I don''t want to be an enemy with you. It''s very nice to have a brother like you, but I can''t leave. I''m here just like you."


    The Dragon leopard''s eyes flashed. He gave Li Zhi a glass of wine and drank it.


    He broke the wine in a daze and said faintly: "today when we walk out of here, our brotherhood will be completely broken.


    Li Zhi didn''t say anything. He just felt sour in his heart. After drinking the wine, he laughed. He didn''t know what happened to the sour feelings and the friendship. "


    At this moment, a dandy came to the mirror and said: "master Simon, do you remember me?


    Li Zhi looked back at him and found that this boy was the one who had just taken the lead in beating Gongsun Qiang. He looked familiar. Where did he see him? "


    The young man found Li Zhi meditating and said, "well, we met in Guangming city two years ago."


    Li Zhi turned his eyes and said, "Oh, I remember. You are the son of the city Lord. Is your name silver sword?"


    He was very impressed, this guy''s name is too cheap, the boy said excitedly: "yes, yes, I am!


    He found out at the beginning that Li Zhi''s identity is not simple. Today, it''s really different. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s very predestined. I don''t know what you''re doing here."


    Silver sword respectfully said: "predestined fate, this time I came with my father, by the way to buy some things to sell upside down."


    He is a smart dandy. His father is tied up with the Ximen family. Of course, he has to do a good job of LiZhi himself.


    Li Zhi said, "what do you do for business?"


    Silver sword in front of a bright, "yes, I got through with the orcs between the Royal business, a back and forth can make some money."


    Li Zhi is surprised. He can''t see that this boy has some talent in business, and he also has the ability of a foreign teacher. This boy is not simple, and he can get on with the bimong.


    Li Zhiman said carelessly: "Oh, it seems that you know a lot about the belief in orcs?"


    He had an inexplicable smile, silver sword said: "of course! I''ve been there for two years


    He wants to hold Li Zhi''s thigh.


    He knew that the opportunity was right in front of him, and he held on to me and I would be outstanding in the future.


    Beitang is afraid of Li Zhi because he is concerned about Gongsun Qiang.


    Found Li Zhi look happy over, heart at ease.


    She suddenly said to Li Zhi, "do a dance?"


    Li Zhi''s elegant invitation is sweet in his heart. He reaches out his hand and gives it to Li Zhi. The two of them start to dance. To say that this kind of reception is an opportunity for ladies and young men in the upper class.


    Then the light went down again and he could do whatever he wanted. Li Zhi held her waist, so he touched Beitang Mo''s earlobe and felt her tremble. His heart was filled with pride. No matter Beitang family was serious or not, he was sure that Beitang family''s young lady in his arms was really friendly to him.


    Beitang Mo almost fainted. She was surrounded by Li Zhi''s aura. I also found that Li Zhi''s hand was restless. Swimming on his back made him a little unbearable.


    Her body slowly softened in Li Zhi''s arms, because he found Li Zhi. His body has changed, he said: "back... Home."


    Li Zhi has a finger to lift her chin, "what are you doing? Go home? "


    This kind of means let the North Hall Mo cry, in Li Zhijian immediately bit Tian Nini said: "don''t tease me!"


    Li Zhi was stunned. The little girl was really strong. Without saying a word, Li Zhi went back to my bedroom with beitangmo and closed the door.


    After holding Beitang Mo for a while, he kisses her lips. Suddenly, your lipstick smells good. What''s the matter with such sweet lipstick? Beitang Mo stares at Li Zhi one by one and kisses her affectionately.


    This is Li Zhi''s discovery that Dantian makes him have a trace of evil fire. He is very impulsive. It''s gone. Qingming is biting his teeth and his eyes are red. He knows something''s wrong with his body.


    Even if it can''t be controlled, it won''t be like this. Li Zhi suddenly pinches Beitang Mo''s neck. She woke up suddenly¡° What are you doing? "


    Looking at Li Zhi''s serious face, you look pale and hoarse and say, "what''s on your lips?"


    Li Zhi stretched out two small hands and tried to move your finger away. Her lungs could not breathe. After listening to Li Zhi''s words, her head was buzzing. Her mother cheated her!


    A dark shadow appeared in Li Zhi''s mind. He didn''t know what he had done. Li Zhi''s meaning was that he could suppress his mental strength. He suddenly loosened for a long time, and there was no clarity in the moment. He rushed into Beitang Mo and screamed, "pain!"


    But Li Zhi has no any Qingming, as if the general impact of machinery, Beitang Mo left tears.


    Bear, Li Zhi''s attack, he is sad, mother cheat her!


    Lipstick will only increase the love between them, but how can it be like this? No matter how painful it is, it can''t compare with the heartache. Beitang Mo is numb, and his consciousness is in a coma.


    But he didn''t find the black fog gushing out of his eyebrows and rushing to Li Zhi. This is beitangze, and the military division is also in front of them. They are looking at the air flow of imitation evaluation flowing through beitangze. They are puzzled and say, "how can there be no response?"


    The man in black glanced at him and said, "don''t worry. Ximenyu must be decided by us."


    North Tang Ze dare not say more, at this time mediocre gas shiver group.


    The white liquid became black, and that''s what he got. He said, "we finally succeeded. Longbao struggled for a while and then took up the post. He said in his heart," Simon Yu, I''ve given you a chance. You can''t blame me! "


    At daybreak, the common people had already appeared in the street. Li Zhi rubbed his temples. He opened his eyes in a daze and felt that his skin was greasy beside him.


    Forget what happened yesterday. Beitangmo is still sleeping. His face is pale and his face is not good. His tears are all flowing. Li Zhi shakes his tongue. What''s the matter?


    Want to sober up, his thing last night slowly sober up, he looks at the North Hall Mo is looking at the dazzling blood, the blood is a lot, almost half of the sheets are wet.


    It''s conceivable that Li Zhi, who was devastated by Beitang Mo, took a look at the sugar. I found that his body was red and swollen. It was all caused by himself. But why did he use this medicine? I thought about it for a long time,


    He recalled that when he was with Beitang Mo, he could feel Beitang Mo''s feelings for himself. If they were all false, it would be terrible. However, when Li Zhi''s doubts appeared, his memory was his own crackling, which was also the victim. No need?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi took out a trace of white light in his hand and treated for a while. Beitang Mo''s body was just at this time. The shadow appeared. "How''s it going?" he said with a strange smile? Boy, was it good enough last night? "


    Li Zhi said: "hum, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. I don''t like to talk to you." The shadow snorted coldly, "Oh? I saved your life last night. You talked to me like this. Do you want to die? "


    Li zhileng felt that the shadow was right. He said, "well, what happened to that brother last night?"


    Dark shadow laughed, "hum, you still boast that you are smart. You were framed last night, and you don''t know?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Black shadow said: "after you are cursed, there are seeds of curse in the girl''s body. The wine he gave you yesterday and the medicine on the girl''s mouth become seeds of curse."


    After a long time of entrapment, Li Zhi was surprised. He quickly checked and found that there was no abnormal shadow. He said, "Oh, it''s time to curse the legal system if you can''t do the inspection. You will become a fool and be controlled by others?"


    As soon as Li Zhi''s face changed, he laughed, "don''t scare me. You''re the curse. They can''t hurt me. I can''t take you to that dark space when I die. "


    The shadow said, "OK, you are smart. This curse is nothing to me, because you are so lucky that I am by your side."


    Li Zhi relaxed when he heard that there was nothing wrong. He thought about how his mental control collapsed last night and thought about it here. The shadow continued: "you guessed very well. I did it yesterday. If I didn''t do it, I''m afraid you would be damaged by my spirit and spirit."


    Li Zhi smiles, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Go back to the dark space when you have time."


    Li Zhi puts on his clothes and takes a complicated look at Beitang mo. now he knows that Beitang family does not belong to the real Guixin family, and the long family should belong to the same family.


    Beitangmo is just a chess piece, and she is still sacrificed. For this problem, um, Li Zhi''s tone, his wife does not know that she is a wife.


    Otherwise, Beitang Mo will perform so well. It''s a huge trap. Li Zhi''s eyes are gloomy. Let''s wait.


    Now that they think they''ve been puppetized, that''s fine. It was Tom who didn''t want it. Li Zhi said bitterly to Beitang Mo one day: "why cheat me? Mother! Why are you lying to me! "


    Li Zhi sighed and held him in his arms


    She said a few words. Beitang Mo breathed steadily and grabbed Li Zhi''s clothes, as if afraid that he would leave. Then the sound of footsteps came, and the voice of Dongfang Wan''er came¡° Are you awake


    Why did Li zhiniang call so early?

 Chapter 3454

    He said, "come in, mother."


    When Dong Fang Wan''er came in, she found Li Zhi sitting beside the bed. Li Zhi said, "what''s that?"


    At this time, Dongfang Wan''er found that the blood on the sheet was half wet,


    "What''s the matter? So much blood? "


    When Li Zhi faced the maid behind Dongfang Wan''er, he blushed and said, "no... it''s OK."


    "Come on, hurry up. You two go to another room and I''ll decorate here."


    Li Zhi said, "what''s the layout? It''s very good."


    Dongfang''er glared at him, "are you stupid? I''ll get married tomorrow, forget? "


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes, "my God, I really forgot about it."


    He went to another room with beitangmo in his arms and saw the girl in his arms. He should have told Ximen Jue about it earlier. His father should have made preparations earlier.


    He put beitangmo on the bed. Then Beitang Mo wakes up and Li Zhi sighs. Last night. Although it was not his fault, he felt that he suddenly hugged Li Zhi and said, "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I know everything. Don''t you blame me?"


    Li Zhi sees that Beitang Mo takes out a cloth bag. As a result, he finds a red lip and a small note on it. Li Zhi also sneers at Minesweeper.


    The above general meaning is that the northern family and the Ximen family are already together. For her happiness and for some relations before they get married with the Nangong family, their family status will be improved, and then they will be good to the family.


    How can Beitang Mo know about this kind of thing? Li Zhi didn''t tell Beitang Mo that it was cruel for him. He could only say that he had made a mistake when he was young. After sleeping, he went to Ximen Jue''s room and walked over.


    Li Zhi found that people were busy decorating. The west gate of the room found that Li Zhi was coming. Seeing his heavy face, he didn''t say, "what''s the matter with coming to me so early?"


    Li Zhi directly said that the Beitang family is now likely to be a fake head, and that he has united with longzhan to curse himself.


    But for how to escape, Li zhisi repeatedly did not say, Ximen Jue eyes flashing gold, he said: "did not expect the Beitang family... Longzhan people! It seems that the dragon war has some means.


    Fortunately, you have an accident, or I will fight with them for life and death. "


    His love for Li Zhi also shows how high his son''s expectations are.


    Li Zhi touched his chin and said: "this curse can control me, but it will explode and die later. I''m sure longzhan will use this move at the critical moment, but he should not do anything recently. For longzhan, I should be a secret Raider."


    Simon nodded, "well, the curse has been lost. I didn''t expect that longzhan could still be used. It seems that he also has the ability."


    Li Zhi thinks that the shadow is the key to this time. Li Zhi tells Ximen Jue about his doubts. Ximen Jue''s glasses lie on his beads.


    Because Li Zhi''s topic is about shadow and running water. If elder brother is cursed, it''s bad. After Ximen claps the beads, he finds that it''s good to use without fighting. The beads of fighting have to break his heart again. He thinks that his son may be controlled, and the consequences are very serious.


    Simon day to control the whole army of Simon, absolutely Li Zhi said: "well, this matter I have a plan, you have to clarify tomorrow, today don''t go to barracks, prepare."


    Li Zhi explained his tone that the situation is becoming more and more complicated, and the relationship between the Xinmin family and the long family is becoming more and more frightening. When the time comes, the fight will start.


    It is estimated that the world is in chaos. At the reception, Li Zhi, the silver sword, turned and went to dreamland building Ruxian. He also found out the young master''s temper. Every time he treated Li Zhi to two incomparable Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue, they were not afraid of Li Zhi. They knew that as long as they went to their duty, they would put away their pride.


    The young master is still very good. Li Zhi is sitting on the sofa, while Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue rub Li Zhi''s shoulder and say, "what''s the matter with you


    Li Zhi hummed comfortably, "why, it''s OK. Shouldn''t I be comfortable?"


    Ruxian said, "all of them belong to the little Lord. Your little Lord will come if he wants to."


    Li zhipai said, "I said Ruxian, you are very enthusiastic when you are outside, but you have no expression when you face me."


    When Ruxian was dealing with the guests outside, his smile was sincere and comfortable, but when he came to him, he died. Pale faced Ruxian said, "it''s the young master. It''s the subordinate. Real expression. "


    To tell you the truth, Ruxian is very beautiful. She is in her thirties and has some flavor. However, Li Zhi has no idea about him. He just occasionally appreciates these things.


    "Please refer to the development of our heavenly king in the orcs, but now I have a way for us to open up the way to do it."


    Ruxian looked surprised, and then said, "they are very exclusive of us. It''s difficult to get to the bottom of the business. After all, the royal family is really in trouble over there, which is more exclusive than the Mongolian."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I have a good candidate. He''s living in the orcs. Now he nods his head."


    Ruxian continued: "little Lord, when you told us to look for SPI last month, we found him and the dragon city appeared."


    Ruxian stands up and excitedly says what''s going on. He grabs Rongxian''s shoulder.


    Li Zhi exerted too much force, but now even if he was in great pain, he didn''t show half a look. He was said: "my subordinates, there''s no way. When the spies come back, they say it''s thinking. The wall saint is now a demon teacher, and she can''t keep up."


    Li Zhi sighed and knew that he was exerting too much force. When he released, he found that Ruyi''s arm had been caught out several blue purple fingerprints. He played a light magic and cured Ruxian..


    But now Li Zhi is worried about SPI''s affairs. He rushes out of the dreamland building and rushes to Guangming church. It is estimated that the white bearded bishop should know where SPI is. If he doesn''t say anything, he will tear down his church. When he gets there, does Li Zhi directly avoid the crowd?


    The guards upstairs, the warriors and the sacrifices all knew that Li Zhi was responsible for Li Zhi on that day, so alas, they were able to survive. I heard that Li Zhi told the bishop to find them, and Li Zhi could open the door directly.


    The white bearded bishop, who was sleeping inside, shivered. He said drowsily, "what are you doing here?"


    Li Zhi grasped his point and said, "where''s SPI?"


    The bearded old man was stunned. "What''s Bibi? What''s Bibi?"


    Li Zhi''s Beard said, "who else is your saint named SPI?"


    White beard old man''s beard was torn, he said: "Oh, OK, I tell you she was there two days ago, but she left yesterday."


    Li Zhi said: "what do you say? That''s the day she was there, right? "


    The old man said: "yes, of course, he came at the order of his master. Judil, the bright sacrifice of our church, was beautiful. I''ve been chasing him for many years, and he didn''t give me a good face. You say, it''s ah boy. I haven''t finished. What are you running for?"


    When he found out that Li Zhi had already gone out, he scolded, "TND is really harmful,


    "Murongbo is waiting for me to see you fly and beat you!"


    What he said is murongbo. Murongbo is a super swordsman in the field of understanding fighting spirit in the wild dragon empire.


    At that time, his relationship with Catherine, the two sacrificial priests of the Church of light, and judierna was a mess, but now they are gone, but judier and Catherine are single.


    Li Zhi walked out of Guangming church. On the overcast day, his beloved was there, and he didn''t meet him.


    After such a long time, SPI is still hiding from him. Don''t you think about yourself?


    After he looks for her, I also feel that she hasn''t left. Maybe she''s waiting for him in here. Tomorrow he and nangongyi will get married. It''s painful for her to come here. Doesn''t she want to see her get married?


    No, no, you are thinking of him. You will bear the pain and watch yourself get married, and then you will hope to leave. At this moment, a figure emerges behind Li Zhi, grabs her and pulls him into the alley.


    Li Zhi took the shadow behind his back and wanted to slap it, but the fragrance made him very familiar. He didn''t have a hand. When the petite people pulled him to the side, Li Zhi counted on his waist.


    The man''s heart trembled, "bad guys know how to bully me!"


    Feeling the soft voice, Li Zhi didn''t feel too depressed. He opened his cloak first and found that it was Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun blushed and caught Li Zhi in his hand. Li Zhi patted him twice on his buttocks. "If you don''t obey, how can you dress like this? What if I didn''t control it? "


    Nangong Yun narrowed his eyes and said with a red smile: "I don''t care. I believe you, Li Zhi. When Nangong fell asleep, he said that I miss you so much. My mother didn''t let me out. I miss you when I can''t see you, so I slipped out while they were looking at me!"


    Li Zhi was moved and said with a smile, "why can''t you wait for the night when you get married tomorrow? You''re running out of your residence now. It''s probably a mess!"


    Nangong cloud hugged Li Zhi, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, "I don''t care, I don''t care," I want to see you, I want to see you!


    A girl in love may be like this. She just wants her beloved Li Zhi to stay beside her, and Li Zhi caresses her heart.


    Nangong yunjiaohan said: "you are good to me, after I will be your daughter-in-law."


    "It must be!"


    Nangong Yun said shyly, "well, I''m good to you. I''ll give you many children!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "then give birth to thirty or fifty!"


    Nangong Yun said with a smile: "I hate to have so many babies! Let''s have ten, five boys and five girls, shall we


    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at the sweet Nangong cloud. He gave her a gentle look on her face, and then said, "I''ll take you back. It''s getting late, or your house will be in a mess."

 Chapter 3455

    Nangong cloud twisted body in Li Zhihuai, cloth clothes said: "don''t want to leave."


    Li Zhi suppressed the lust policy and said, "go back quickly. Tomorrow night will be my daughter-in-law."


    Nangong Yun pinches twice. Although he doesn''t want to leave, it''s to meet Li Zhi after all. He adds him to fly back to Nangong mansion to meet his servant.


    Sure enough, I anxiously found Nangong and Nangong''s wife everywhere. I''m very anxious. What''s the plug? Seeing this scene, Nangong Yun was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "put me down, my mother will be worried to death."


    Li Zhi put it in the back door and said, "OK? Now I know, I''d like to apologize. I''ll be a new daughter-in-law tomorrow. "


    Nangong Yun sweetly agreed, turned back into the room, suddenly she turned her head and said: "you are not allowed to run tomorrow, or I want you to look good and leave after saying it!"


    When Li Zhi returns to Ximen house, Ximen house is also so festive, but can Li Zhi''s Sibi appear?


    It seems that tomorrow we have to arrange for Tuli bull. Pay attention to it. The king of heaven should also pay attention to it. As long as SPI is still there, she should come tomorrow, although she may not come in.


    But he will surely linger. He must keep it anyway. In the evening, Simon Tian did come back with Liu Shi and Xiao Doudou, and Li Zhi said to him, "what''s big brother doing? I haven''t seen you lately. "


    Simon tianpi said with a smile: "recently, those who train the cavalry don''t have time to see you. Don''t blame me, do you?"


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "no, no, you''re the deputy commander. I''m not as free as I am."


    Simon Tian takes out a packing box, which is very exquisite.


    "I''ll get married tomorrow, and I''ll give you something to have a son early."


    Li Zhi took the box and gave thanks, but glanced at Liu, thinking about the relationship between Liu and the shadow. Xiao Doudou liked Li Zhi, and she held out her little hand, "hold me, hold me!"


    Li Zhi holds a little Doudou in the air.


    Liu said, "second brother Doudou really likes you."


    Li Zhi, of course, I''m too charming. My sister-in-law also knows my shortcomings. She has been kissing xiaodoudou for a long time. The white and tender makes Li Zhi really like this niece.


    Liu''s smile is that Li Zhi and Dongfang brothers, who miss you very much recently, pretended to be married after dinner.


    When he came back to my room on the last night, Li Zhi found that the rooms were all changed into bright red. There was a word "Da Xi" in the decoration. He opened the gift box and found that it was a crystal ball inside. The crystal ball is very beautiful. Li Zhi takes it and puts it back after taking it. Then he takes out a crystal ball to input magic power. He finds that there is a woman reading a book in it. After taking care of it, his tone is matchless.


    "When will you be back?"


    In my heart, I miss so much that this crystal ball that can record images is exactly Li Zhi. The crystal ball found in the dark space is a unique image. After seeing it several times, Li Zhi feels that the bedroom door has been knocked.


    Li Zhi knew that it was Beitang Mo who took the crystal ball. Then he came in and saw the festive color. Beitang Mo was also on the ground. Li Zhi patted it and sat down. Beitang Mo sat down, hugged Li Zhi''s arm and put his head on his shoulder. He said softly, "we are going to get married tomorrow."


    Li Zhi nodded and rubbed his face, but his eyes were very beautiful. The Tang family made it clear that they were hostile to each other. Besides, now there are more troubles. Hanjiang''s daughter has been taken as a chess piece.


    After all, beitangmo is someone else''s daughter. At that time, his heart will be broken again.


    Looking at his face, Beitang Mo said, "Why are you so unhappy? You don''t look good. If you don''t have water bottles, you can treat us well together. It''s not necessary to smile."


    "Yes, what doesn''t?"


    North Hall Mo nervous said.


    Li Zhi laughs, "it''s different in bed."


    After a long time, Beitang Mo suddenly said, "I''m here to sleep with you today."


    Li Zhi blinked.


    North Hall Mo holding Li Zhi depressed said: "no, I want to marry you first!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "didn''t we get married yesterday?"


    I didn''t expect that the girl was still worrying about that. North Hall Mo shakes his head, "yesterday in addition to pain, I can''t remember anything, I just hurt."


    Li Zhi picked him up and said, "well, let''s come."


    She threw herself directly on the bed, and then a burst of water mingled with each other. The East was bright and white, and the rosy clouds indicated that the weather was fine. Nangong''s wife in the middle of Nangong''s house with two women holding wedding clothes pushed open her daughter''s door.


    When she found her daughter sitting in front of her dressing face flushed, a little happy and a little nervous, Mrs. Nangong said, "how can I get up so early?"


    Knowing her daughter''s mind, she suddenly asked Nangong YUNPU, "I can''t sleep. It''s like a dream all night. I really want to get married."


    Nangong said happily, "yes, yes, I''m going to get married. Maybe the tomboy is going to get married at last."


    Nangong cloud said unhappily: "why do you say that about other people? They don''t cause trouble. Nangong cloud is coquettish in her mother''s arms."


    Mrs. Nangong said, "Oh, I can''t bear you either. But I must be filial to my parents in law when I get married in the future. I''m just waiting on your husband. You''re my treasure. I didn''t let you do any work. You have to worry about it."


    In fact, Mrs. Nangong was thinking of hope. The boy of Ximen''s family is good to women. Nangong Yunren rubs the head of Madame Dongnan Gong and says, "it''s OK, then you can rest assured that I can learn! I can''t and I can learn. I cook for him every day. "


    Nangong''s wife pinched him in the face and said, "at the beginning, you still wanted to live and die, but you didn''t want to marry in the past!"


    Nangong cloud glanced at his mouth, "Oh, it''s different. Who can know that he has become so good?"


    Nangong''s wife laughed, patted her on the head, and then said, "change the wedding dress quickly!"


    The red wedding dress is embroidered with Phoenix. It''s very beautiful. It''s inlaid with fringes on the cuffs of gems. But you can see that it''s noble and elegant. It''s sewn by Mrs. Nangong herself. It''s been five years. "


    Every needle and thread is the love for her daughter. Her male girlfriends turn around in their wedding clothes. "It''s so beautiful. How beautiful my mother is."


    Nangong lady''s eyes flashed with tears, "good."


    See Nangong cloud see his mother so he immediately convergence look, "Niang, how do you cry."


    Nangong''s wife caressed her face. "My daughter is happy when she grows up."


    Nangong cloud''s eyes were red, and she wept with her mother. Nangong''s wife waved her hand and said, "it''s my mother''s fault. How can I cry at this time?"


    Here comes Nangong sword, "mother! Sister! My brother-in-law is here! "


    Nangong Yun said, "ah, I, what should I do? Mother


    She was at a loss, and her heart beat faster. Mrs. Nangong comforted her, "it''s OK, it''s OK, there''s a mother!


    At this time, the streets of crazy dragon city were full of people. Today was a good day for the Ximen family to get married. It was a big event.


    The two families of the whole empire were extremely large and extravagant. The two ambushes are not in the same area at all.


    Ordinary people have to walk for an hour or two, but this road is now split into red carpet on both sides. Well, it''s also laid out. There are Ximen and Nangong''s servants who give out candy and snacks to the people, and there are red envelopes. The band plays a very lively day.


    Li Zhi wore a red bridegroom''s dress and tied up his hair. He used to do it casually. Standing on the approaching car, the bull behind the Dragon cart was happy and looked around. Although he had been a relative before, he was happy.


    However, compared with the eldest brother, the child''s strength was cold and cold. If it wasn''t for his walking, everyone thought it was a block of wood.


    Li Zhi waved his hand to the people, but his eyes were shuttling through the crowd. He looked for it for a long time, but it was a pity to find that there was no team. There was a luxury carriage thousands of meters long.


    There are hundreds of soldiers, besides their roommates and families, Wu Shuangying also came out and played a guest role in the team to meet their parents. It''s too heavy.


    Root distance took a long time to pick up the bride. When people cheered that Li Zhi was pulling the South Park, they found her palms sweating and leaning against Li Zhi. Li Zhi took her hand and whispered, "Oh, it''s OK. It''s a happy thing. Don''t be nervous."


    Nangong Yun, with the encouragement of Li Zhi, relaxed the beautiful spring in front of him, with a bright smile. So it took a whole day to come back and forth, and it was getting dark when I went back.


    Li Zhi holds Nangong cloud and flies up. Magic fireworks are also blooming in the sky. He doesn''t look at the fireworks in a courtyard. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t focus on the front. He remembers that the night of the Imperial Palace was also a simulation of fireworks and was bullied by this guy.


    But it can''t be denied that she was impulsive at that time, but Li Zhi''s words hurt her self-esteem too much, although later he apologized.


    But beitangmo thought he would hate him this time, but he found that the feelings were very strange, very strange, very strange. Since he found Li Zhi''s countless bright spots, beitangmo found that he really liked him. Looking at the starry sky, he felt a little convulsed.


    Lizhi, you must be happy. Two men in the crowd were dressed in ordinary clothes. One of them narrowed his eyes and said, "No.77, do you think this is the person the young Lord asked us to look for?"


    The man took a look. "It''s a bit like that, but is it like this? Can it be a face change? "


    Another said, "follow me and report to the young master. The young master can not give up according to the corresponding order, and no one is suspected. "


    After that, another person disappeared. It was originally the emperor''s wedding, but he didn''t know why only Longbao came and said a blessing


    Then he said he had to leave first, and his friendship with ximenyu was broken. When Li Zhi took nangongyun to the hall, ximenjue and Nangong were waiting to get married.


    The integrity and integrity of the glorious empire. It''s almost the same. Almost all of Huaxia are waiting to get married. It''s very important to worship heaven and earth in time

 Chapter 3456

    But when he was sent into the bridal chamber, he was a little restless. A man rushed in and came to Li Zhi. But before he arrived, he was knocked down by the guard of the affiliated high school. The man said, "I don''t mean any harm, young master. My young lady is here to deliver the letter."


    Li Zhi Leng, do not understand, do not know when there is a young lady, all eyes stop on their own body. Li Zhi. "What letter?" he asked


    The man said, "I have it in my arms."


    Li Zhi took out his confidence from his arms and opened it quietly. As soon as his face changed, he didn''t say hello. He disappeared in the hall where he was. All of a sudden, it was quiet.


    Nangongyun sees his sweetheart like this.


    The people who came to the party talked about it, and some of them pointed out in secret. Tears almost came down in his heart. What''s the matter with the bad guy''s saying that if he doesn''t run away, he''ll leave me here again?


    She knew that Li Zhi absolutely had something important to do. No matter how wronged she was, she would have to wait for him to come back. However, she was a righteous father who worshipped Tiandi. She only listened to her take a deep breath and said, "welcome to this place. There''s something nearby just now. Don''t be disappointed. Try to eat and drink as much as possible. Have a good time."


    Then you leave his smile under your wealth. You are very generous. You are worthy of being a lady of a big family. You are not the same. You are open-minded and worthy of cheering.


    Ximen Jue and Nangong, the family leader, also said a few words. Then I started the banquet. Accompanied by Dongfang Wan''er and Nangong''s wife, Nangong Yun went to the back and burst into tears.


    Dongfang Wan''er comforted and said, "yun''er, I know you''ve been wronged. I have to beat the boy when he comes back. You''ve just behaved very well. It''s the boy''s good fortune to marry you!"


    Dongfang Wan''er didn''t expect Nangong Yun to be able to bear it. She was wronged and excused for her son. She used to eat such food. Alas, armed people don''t love red clothes. She is a troublemaker. Now she seems to have lost her sight.


    Nangong Yun comforted Dongfang Wan''er and said, "mother, don''t blame her. I believe he has something urgent, but the tears are a little... A little disobedient."


    Dongfang Wan''er takes Nangong Yun by the hand, "after that, my mother will stand beside Li Zhibian."


    The girl''s performance makes Dongfang Wan''er very happy, and so is Nangong''s wife. In the future, her daughter will have Dongfang Wan''er''s support and cannot be wronged.


    However, it seems that the son-in-law will let him go if he has something to do. Anyway, he has worshipped the world. The marriage is not a mess. It''s bad that the man in black rushed in before the mileage.


    Li Zhi anxiously flies to the West. The heart of the man in black makes his heart confused.


    While flying, Li Zhifei went to a courtyard and looked around. He found that no one felt something was wrong and said it was dangerous.


    Let him to save, Li Zhi heart flustered, beloved woman and other people get married, then she can''t afford to rush in, but Yuelu is a bit strange, Li Zhi calm down, if Leng youyou is forced, then really in this day? Is that a coincidence?


    This seems unreasonable. Is it a trap? Is this a trap? If it''s not a trap, it''s Leng youyou''s prank. Li Zhi knows Leng youyou well, so it''s possible.


    But still careful vigilant look around. At this time, a voice came from inside, "no, no, no!"


    When Li Zhi heard that it was Leng you''s voice, his heart was tight. The two imitations blew up, and the rockery was blown open, revealing a hole inside.


    When Li Zhi rushes in, he finds that the scene inside makes him wide eyed. There are magic lights, happy words and two candles. To his surprise, there are two people in the room, one wearing wedding clothes and the other. It''s the wind chime.


    men''s wear.


    Looking at Li Zhi, I''m a little excited. Now Li Zhi is stupid.


    Yo Yo is still in her wedding dress.


    Just then, there was an anxious exclamation outside, "Li Zhi!"


    After that, jasmine fragrance rushed in and rushed in the shadow. When Li Zhi saw the shadow, he was surprised.


    "SPI!"


    He suddenly excitedly grabs Sibi''s hand, but Sibi walks away. I''m not me. You admit it wrong. He wants to leave in a panic, but how can Li Zhi let him leave?


    He puts his arms around SPI''s waist and makes her husband show half angel and half devil''s face. His eyes are full of tears and his mouth opens. It seems that there are countless words. This face makes him miss for a long time. Li Zhi doesn''t show any strange color and floats to SPI''s face. Under the contact, SPI struggles and Li Zhi doesn''t let her leave, Holding SPI''s head, they kiss each other, and their lips knot.


    Sibi''s body is stiff, and then she softens down. Her two hands hold Li Zhi''s chest and melt into a dish to make Leng youyou. They are shocked and come back to their senses. Li Zhi and Sibi kiss her.


    Waiting for this moment for too long, now wholeheartedly into the article in this world. I don''t know how long later, Sibi recovers, pushes Li Zhi away, covers his mouth, tears fall, Sibi cries out, "we can''t let go!"


    But she didn''t dare to look at Li Zhi in her eyes. Li Zhi walked to him step by step, "it''s impossible for me to meet you in this world. I won''t let you leave!


    SPI leaned against the corner and trembled. "Don''t push me."


    In her heart, she was too contradictory to think that it was better to embrace Li Zhi, but another voice told him that it could not be like this. Li Zhi was not moving forward, but looked at Li Zhi sadly.


    "I didn''t force you, but you forced yourself. Why does love make one suffer?"


    SPI said, "I don''t love you."


    Li Zhi was stunned to know that it was a lie, but his heart still hurt,


    "You look me in the eye, you say it again!"


    SPI looks up at Li Zhi, and your eyes are like stars. That sadness... He really can''t say it.


    "You can''t tell me. Don''t deceive yourself. You haven''t forgotten me in the past year or two, so when you see me rushing out, you are worried that you will follow me, hear the explosion, and come in again. Do you say you don''t love me?"


    Sibi''s body trembled violently. God knows how hard she felt and how much she thought about him. He was crazy. Sibi said, "no, no, I can''t, he can''t hold on!"


    I really want to hold Li Zhi. Li Zhi shouts and holds it in his arms. You can go away with the family rules. Sibi''s mechanism disintegrates. Those who hold Li Zhi want to hold Li Zhi desperately.


    Leng youyou and Fengling are silly. Li Zhi has never said anything about Sibi. They don''t know how important this girl is in Li Zhi''s heart.


    He cheated Li Zhi over because he wanted to marry another woman, but he knew how to handle it, so he asked Li Cheng to come back later, otherwise he would screw up the wedding.


    I just want to get married with Li Zhi on the same day, but after so long preparation, it seems that she has been picked up by SPI. The case is hostile to Guangming. Once they meet, they will never die, especially on the day of Yin.


    Let their relationship between the two churches even worse to the extreme, and then a cold hum, hum, the dark breath pressure to the arms of SPI. SPI


    Come back.


    Feeling this breath, he also looked at Leng Youyou, and finally settled on his black face. Recently, this dark saint has become famous. It is said that she is already a magic teacher, and the lotus strategy is even more powerful. Sibi said hoarsely, "are you Leng Youyou, dark saint?"


    Leng youyou said, "holy lady of light, I''ve heard that your name has been taken off."


    Then the black fog flashed and threw it. A magic sprite didn''t weaken. A holy light counteracted the white light in his hand, and a green wand appeared.


    The light reflected on the birthmark on her face was a little strange, and the cold black face also called out. He stood on the top of heilian, but he was a little strange. They flew out of the secret room at the same time.


    In the air with magic attack Li Zhi frown, these two people are really lawless, just to stop when convenient pull her, "don''t worry about them, know."


    Li Zhi thought about it. If he was willing to fight, he would fight. When he was tired, he stopped. It is estimated that they would not use powerful magic.


    Li Zhi, who is holding the wind chime, arranges a boundary to avoid exposure of breath. He finds a grass in the middle of the yard, and then makes a conversation with the wind chime. He says, "what are you going to do with this? Don''t you know who you are? "


    Feng Ling shook his head. "I haven''t told her yet. I don''t have many opportunities to meet him in the dark church. I''m thinking about how to tell her."


    Li Zhi said, "why don''t you two worship candles today? Don''t you want to worship me?"


    The wind chime said, "it''s made by youyou. I don''t have it."


    Li Zhi stares at her, "don''t you want to marry me? Then I won''t marry!


    Feng Ling was shocked to see Li Zhi''s face. She didn''t know if Li Zhi was joking. She said, "if you hate it, just tease me!"


    Li Zhi couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, yeah!"


    Hearing Li Zhi''s smile, Ling Feng knew that she was cheating herself at first. She snorted, "if you don''t marry me, I''ll marry you!"


    Li Zhi shakes his head. What''s the difference? The wind chime screamed strangely, then rode on Li Zhi, "that''s me on it!"


    In the sky, it''s hard to separate from SPI that SPI can fight. SPI releases the anger of the ten level magic gods, and the white light expands.


    Leng youyou also uses black people to devour glory and disdains to annihilate the enemy. The winning woman and Li Zhi are closely related, so they don''t mean to hurt each other. She wants to take back her magic. Seeing that she can''t get through so much, she directly opens the seal and throws the strengthened shield to her. But this is Leng youyou who is protecting her life. She has a shield on her body. Bang, Two magic offsets.


    The following Li Zhi is relieved to see that Sibi is OK. Although she is married to Fengling, long Youyou, who is still concerned about the situation over there, looks at Sibi gratefully.


    She stares at him again. Sibi also looks down. Although Li Zhi and Fengling don''t kiss each other any more, Fengling is still around his neck. They rush down at the same time and look at Li Zhi angrily.

 Chapter 3457

    Just now the fight was in full swing, and the two of them were in agreement with each other.


    Fengling was dizzy by Li Zhiyun. I don''t know where it came from.


    Feeling that Li Zhi''s crowd had left, his eyes were blurred, he saw a bitter smile, his hair was now well, and the murderous eyes of the two people behind were cold.


    "How can you two do this?" said SPI, incredulously


    Does the sweetheart like men, but he also likes women? Li Zhi suddenly realized that Sibi misunderstood.


    Now I find that Fengling has not recovered her daughter. You are pointing to Fengyun and saying, "Oh, I misunderstood that he is a girl."


    Angry said: "what girl! It''s a man


    Men?


    When Sibi finds out that Li Zhi is kissing a man, she feels uncomfortable all over.


    The confused wind chime stood up and said, "yes, I''m a girl and his woman!"


    After that, the magic wave appears. With blue hair and light blue eyes, Li Zhi is very beautiful, not inferior to anyone else. He is also very happy to see some great beauties. It''s really beautiful.


    Li Zhi is very happy to think that the three women are all his own. Although she looks ugly to ordinary people, she is as beautiful in his eyes.


    Because Sibi is the most beautiful thing in her heart, Yongyong and Sibi look at Fengming in surprise. Unexpectedly, they are really beautiful. The women beside them are really different.


    He stands in the middle of it with a bit of inferiority, his contrast and disgust. Although he knows that Li Zhi is not such a person, he still thinks that he will think so.


    But her eyes on the love of Li Zhi, eyes gentle and satisfied, that kind of love let his heart tremble, heart sweet, yes, he does not care about himself, also care about a fart!


    In this way, my heart was relaxed and cold. After a long time, the wind chime said, "what''s your relationship with the Pope?"


    Feng Ling blinked and said, "I''ll tell you later. Please call me ling''er first.".


    Seeing that the wind chime didn''t answer, he knew he couldn''t help it, but he felt that his relationship with his friends was not shallow, because James had only dark eyes, and the Pope was the same as his son.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhi suddenly said, "do you know your mistake?"


    Cold long a Leng, then said with a smile: "wrong."


    Li Zhi said, "what''s wrong?"


    He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Leng youyou said, "you shouldn''t disturb your wedding. Then the bride still guards the empty room alone, but people are not comfortable. Why! She''s behind us, and she''ll marry you first! "


    She looks at Li Zhi bitterly.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, do you want to compare? I''ve been engaged since I was a child. She''s better than the one in front of you. "


    Leng you blushed and said, "behind me! But well, I''ve been your woman for a long time. She''s still a virgin now. I can see that! "


    She blushed and watched the strange affection of wind chime and Sibi spread to Li Zhihuai. Li Zhi was a little shy. He beat him three times, then twisted and hummed twice, and hugged him more tightly.


    She can''t care so much. She hasn''t seen her beloved man for half a year.


    Li Zhi nodded, "I''ll forgive you this time. Fortunately, after Li Cheng, our family will lose face and hair."


    "We''re on a big day. Fengling has no harvest. The rules of the family don''t open. Are we really close to Li Zhicheng?"


    Seeing Li Zhi''s eyes, she couldn''t refuse to see her struggling. When she comforted her, she suddenly said, "I do!"


    Li Zhi held the relationship in his heart, and Sibi felt that Li Zhi was on his body, "I have to thank you, hee hee, you marry me!


    Leng youyou said, "I want to hold you, too!"


    SPI smiles and struggles. She decides to relax instead.


    Li Zhi wrapped Leng youyou up.


    Leng youyou said, "it''s getting late. Li Zhi is busy in the hall, getting married early, and carrying three lovely wives in the bathroom."


    Li Zhi has some food. These girls get together with him a lot. Now they are married to three girls, and then Li Zhi, who is Nangong yun14, is very satisfied, especially Sibi.


    The first woman he fell in love with, the first woman he fell in love with in the world, finally accepted himself. Can he not be excited?


    Think about your own woman, and let her know so much. Before that, Li Zhi suddenly waved his hand and a black magic appeared in his hand,


    "You are not light constitution?"


    Li Zhi said: "I''ll tell you before. I''m the address of seven series magic. I didn''t cheat you."


    "Seven? Is it not the dark and bright earth system, the fire system and the water system? "


    Li Zhi shook his head, "no, there are wind system and lightning system."


    Several people exclaimed, and under the strong request, let Li Zhi show the magic of thunder and lightning, and the magic of wind. There was a crackling power grid wide-range attack of thunder and lightning, which was similar to the science of thunder and beast.


    Then Li Zhi waved his hand and a tornado came.


    He said with a smile, "your husband is so strong and a genius!"


    Leng youyou saw a mess, the scattered bridal chamber was blown, he said: "genius fart, as long as you mess things up!"


    Seeing Li Zhi''s thunder and lightning magic, Sibi thinks that she knows that the clan attaches so much importance to the two magic. Maybe the news that they are together will spread.


    Thinking of this, she thought it was possible.


    "Take heaven and earth as a proof, it doesn''t have to go. Let''s go outside!"


    Li Zhi''s collection of magic and a few women sitting outside looking at the stars, looking at several wives, Li Zhi is happy. Four people kneel toward the East, Li Zhi said: "our company I Li Zhi and Si Bi Leng, Leng you Feng Ling become husband and wife, today, well, in the future hand in hand, never abandon heaven and earth."


    Several people said the same thing. After the worship, Li Zhi stood up. The three people were anxious and looked at each other. Seeing the deep joy, they were Li Zhi, the real husband and wife, and said, "the ceremony is done. It''s time for us to get married."


    In addition to Leng you and Li Zhi, Sibi and Fengling have never been married.


    Of course, there was a moment of shame, but after Li Zhi said these words, he thought of Nangong Yun. Well, this guy should be very uncomfortable, right?


    Seeing Li Zhi''s family background, Leng youyou knew what he was thinking for a moment and said, "my husband, tonight is a good day for you and Nangong Yun. I''m sorry for your sister. At least you belong to her. I''ll worship heaven and earth with you. I don''t feel so bad. Go back to accompany Nangong Yunmei! What do you say, SPI


    Although SPI and Fengling are reluctant to give up, they also know that the overall situation is the most important.


    Li Zhi was moved, "with you, alas, I have no regrets in this life, but I have the best of both worlds!


    After that, they swept their eyes on several people. They asked, "what can I do? Is it the night of the wedding?"


    "Let''s sleep together. What do you think?"


    Although Li Zhi''s idea is good, Leng youyou directly denied that their idea is not so open. It seems that you have to go slowly to realize the road of sleeping together in the north.


    Li Zhi is depressed. He thinks of the days of Luo Yi and Yu Feng. That''s the twenty abundance of pterosaurs. Is this cool Li?


    On his return, he vowed to make a super large bed one day and put all the women on the bed. Li Zhi thought, is that TND still called bed? Should it be called Kang?


    It was very late at night when we got back to Ximen mansion. All the guests left, and only the next people were picking up the beads. Li Zhi returns to the courtyard to see Manniu and Tuli have not rested yet. Looking at the stars, the relationship between Ma Ning and Tony is getting better and better. They are like brothers.


    Tuli doesn''t like to talk, but he likes to listen. What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Let''s ask his own woman ten questions. Push open the door and find that there is soft light and no sound inside.


    What''s that girl doing? Did you fall asleep?


    Push open the door and find Nangong Yun is very happy. Fu relies on the head of the bed. Her eyes are red and swollen. She is obviously crying. If she doesn''t have a focal length, it hurts her heart. Oh, it hurts her heart.


    Li Zhi closes the door and arranges the boundary. When Nangong Yunbi sees Li Zhi walking, he wakes up and sees him.


    Li Zhi looked at himself in the face. He turned back and pulled down his face to stop looking at her. Li Zhi turned his head and said, "what''s the matter with yun''er? Am I not coming back?"


    Nangong Yun snorted coldly, "why do you come back and do something big, Li Zhi!"


    Li Zhi held his face and said, "what''s more important than marrying a daughter-in-law? Don''t be angry. Get angry again and become ugly."


    "Ugliness is ugliness. No one loves you anyway!"


    Li Zhi said gently, "how can it be? I love you the most, baby. Don''t be sad. When you''re new, you think you don''t want me or you. How can you give up? "


    Nangong cloud shoulder twitch, listen to Li Zhi''s sweet words, the grievance in the heart also slowly dissipated.


    She hammered Li Zhi, "if you hate it, you will coax people into talking."


    Li Zhi picked up her face and said gently, "I''ll treat you well when I''m not happy."


    All of a sudden, nangongyun pushes away Li Zhi when he approaches his face. After seeing nangongyun clearly, he pushes away Li Zhi. Li Zhi doesn''t understand, "why?"


    Nangong Yun jumped out of bed, took out a mirror and threw it, "have a look for yourself!"


    When she said this, her eyes turned red again. Li Zhi took out the mirror and found that there were several lipprints on his face. Li Zhi looked at Nangong Yun, who was aggrieved and disappointed, "listen to me..."


    Nangong Yun runs to Li Zhi and lowers his head for a while, because it''s more and more ugly. Several lip prints appear under Li Zhi''s shoulder, which are different.


    Nangong yunqi is crazy, "you are more than one! You''re bad, you''re so bad. Where are you going to have fun? "


    She vented half a day later, Nangong cloud wronged head against his shoulder.


    Li Zhi sighed, "you listen to my explanation!"


    Nangong Yun said with tears, "then explain."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, listen to me slowly."


    Li Zhi tells the story of his meeting with Spey and their feelings. After leaving Tenglong City, it''s thrilling and exciting. After a long time, Nangong Yun hears that Li Zhi and other people are also in Baiteng. He is sad, but he is relieved that others love him and he takes advantage of himself.


    Nangong Yun said, "I''ll meet some elder sisters tomorrow."

 Chapter 3458

    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, they also want to see you."


    At the same time, I think of Lucia longling''er, Wushuang and shuijiaoyan. They are all women, and they don''t marry themselves on the same day. It''s a pity that Nangong Yun is relieved in my heart.


    There''s a glimmer of light out of the open window. Has Dong Huang Ye Zhao passed like this? He looked at Li Zhi with a red face and was a little disappointed when he left. Li Zhi came back and found that one day all the women would be there. Just saw the South Temple Cloud, disappointed eyes south, then laughed.


    Nangong Yun feels Li Zhi''s burning eyes. He hates what you smile at. Li Zhi, it''s still early to smile. Let''s do something big. When Nangong Yun blushes, he looks at Li Zhi aggressively.


    Li Zhi talks about the origin of life. Nangong Yu is delicate and slightly trembles. Alas, he feels Li Zhi''s female voice.


    The whole body to cater to, and then Li Zhitu used his stripper skills. Between the turns, their clothes disappeared.


    And Nangong Yun didn''t know that the stripping skill of history had been practiced to a great extent.


    The first time was quite gentle. At dawn, Nangong Yun, who had not slept all night, was sleeping soundly.


    But Li Zhi thought about it with a clear mind. Now the Ximen family and the Oriental family are linked together. Li Zhi, the Oriental family, is one of the three families that are linked together.


    It''s quite true, but it''s a mysterious shadow with strong history. I''m not at ease. What kind of power is the man in black? It''s not about interacting with the dark?


    When nangongyun woke up, she was about to wear clothes. Li Zhi said, "what''s your hurry?"


    The South Temple Cloud white he one eye, "the first day! I have to go and greet my elders. You don''t even call me! "


    "Oh, they''ll all understand."


    Nangong Yun put on his clothes and said, "Oh, my husband, don''t rely on the bed. Let''s see you get up, or you will be talked about!"


    Li Zhi had no choice but to send the tape to Nangong Yun and said, "Oh, now they are all nagging like my mother."


    Nangong cloud said, "what do you think I''m tired of?"


    You Li Zhi kisses her, "how can it be? I''ll never get tired of it. "


    For sweet words sad also have no resistance, but also stabilized for a while, out of the sun has been close to 50.


    Dongfang Wan''er is waiting. Seeing them coming out, she smiles and makes Nangong Yunxiu blush. They entered the west gate of the hall.


    Of course, not only after Dongfang Waner and Liu''s luggage, Nangong Yun''s daughter-in-law''s identity is settled. Originally, Nangong Yun wanted to go to see Sibi with Li Zhi.


    What they said to Li Zhi was that he was curious and had a sense of comparison in his heart. But Li Zhi hesitated for a moment. It''s not that he didn''t want to see him, he just wanted to go to the barracks.


    After half of the last military knowledge tour, Wu Shuangying spent a lot of time hoping that Wu Chaoyang would grow up well. When he came to the barracks, he was training.


    What I said above every day, I''m very happy. Beitang ink is a little bit. With water mist in his eyes, he found that Damo was looking at him. He coughed and didn''t respond. He drew a big hand for his spiritual interests.


    He patted her on the head and beat Beitang Mo again. Everyone showed it. He looked up awkwardly and saw a warning look in his eyes. He saluted quickly. I don''t know. He knew that Li Zhi was different in the barracks and outside. He was very disciplined. Anyone who violated the rules would be punished.


    And there is no discount. Two days ago, Li Zhi found out that xiongba drank wine and whipped ten lashes. Then no one dared to challenge the military discipline any more. Even the leader of xiongba would be beaten, not to mention them.


    "General!"


    When Li Zhi was about to leave, xiongba came up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiongba grabs his head and says, "I haven''t seen my little sister for a while..."


    Li zhileng didn''t tell anyone about Luo Yi, but he was his brother and had the right to know that Li Zhi didn''t look good when he signed in.


    "Where''s Roy? Is something wrong? "


    Li Zhi pulled the bully into the forest, and then told him about the bully on the overcast day. Looking at the bead on Li Zhi''s chest, he couldn''t believe it and said, "little sister? Here it is? "


    "Yes, I can feel her breath."


    It''s a little gloomy.


    I''ve been with my little sister for so many years, but suddenly this happened. I feel miserable and said: "the general has caught the chaos in the future. I will make you suffer thousands of times!"


    Then he thought that a cold murderous spirit flashed in his eyes that night. When he came back from the barracks, Li Zhi took nangongyun to lengyouyou.


    They have Manniu and Li Zhi there. When they heard about basketball, Leng youyou was very happy to see them. After all, they were all brothers in arms of life and death at that time. When they came all the way, they came to the yard last night.


    Li Zhitui opened the door and said, "ladies, here I am! Come out to meet you


    Leng youyou rushed out and hung on Li Zhi. Leng youyou said, "you just came. It''s going to be dark."


    Li Zhi said, "where are Sibi and ling''er?"


    Li Zhi patted Leng youyou''s face, but he didn''t find Tu Li''s face pale. Then he said, "well, they went to practice when they saw you didn''t come. I''m waiting for you!"


    Nangong Yun snorted and woke up the two people who were holding together. Leng youyou came out of his arms and took Nangong Yun''s hand. "This is sister Yun. She''s so beautiful! How lovely


    Leng youyou''s change in the past two years is very short. Nangong Yun is stunned. He is a little embarrassed and blushes. He says: "I envy my sister''s good-looking figure."


    The two became friendly without estrangement.


    "Manniu, when did you come? I didn''t see you just now


    Bull I said: "you only see the boss in your eyes, how can you see me?"


    Leng youyou suddenly laughs, "ah, I heard that you married a little princess, your little princess with cow head and foot?"


    The bull laughs and shows a trace of red heart in his eyes.


    When Li Zhiben wanted to introduce Tuli to Lao you, he found that he didn''t look good. He seemed to be enduring something and asked, "why? How can I benefit


    Suddenly, with the veil of SPI and wind chime out.


    Tuli''s head was buzzing. It was as if any of his strings had broken and he was sweating.


    He can''t believe that the woman who has been practicing hard and loving hard for so many years is actually Li Zhi''s woman. Her head is about to explode.


    Seeing Tu Li beside Li Zhi, she is stunned. She forgets that Tu Li is Li Zhi''s subordinate. The atmosphere is strange. Tu Li looks at Si Bi painfully, and Si Bi also looks at TU Li.


    Seeing their expressions, Li Zhi thought of Tuli''s expression.


    That he likes SPI, SPI''s brain is so dead, so painful, he fell in love with the person is difficult to withdraw from the sudden and earthly. Give me the information and go crazy.


    Li Zhi said, "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Then he chased him out. He was afraid that something might happen suddenly.


    Looking at each other, she couldn''t help but look at SPI. SPI''s eyes flashed and sighed. She went into the room and everyone followed her.


    Suddenly crazy to go out, and Li Zhi followed, in the heart of all kinds of ideas, he does not believe that Tu Li is unprepared, you know these things, so can''t come back to play, time is OK.


    At that time, he talked with Tuli, and he knew that Tuli''s love was not selfish. Tuli came to the river and roared, and his sword hummed.


    Li Zhi was worried that something might happen to Tuli. Tuli suddenly burst into madness. The water around the river was blown up by him. I don''t know how long later, dozens of big trees in front of Tuli were blown up by him. Li Zhi was surprised that he broke through.


    But it looks like it''s hurt the inside.


    She squatted down to hold his breath and suppress it. After his injury was suddenly discovered, he calmed down a lot. She said that she calmed me down a little. Li Zhi would not do anything drastic when he saw Tuli calm down.


    Patting shoulder back, suddenly lying on the ground motionless, moonlight on the body. At this time, a hazy figure came from the black fog, not far from Tuli, and Tuli began to be alert.


    His response was the strange smile of a dark figure. Li Zhi went back to their courtyard and found several people sitting on the sofa without speaking.


    The bull was wiping his ruling stick in the corner. Li Zhi said, "why don''t you talk?"


    There is still haze in my heart, but I don''t want to give them pressure.


    Especially when Si Bilan''s friend asks for soul, Tu Lina Li Zhi takes a look at Si Bilan. He''s a little scared in his eyes and wants to explain again and again, but he doesn''t say it


    Li Zhi walked to Si Ren and sat down. He was quite calm. He needed to be alone. I came back. Li Zhi said, "bull, go to the South woods to see him. Just look at him from a distance. Don''t disturb him."


    He nodded for a long time, "Oh, I''m going."


    Li Zhi looked at what happened to several of them and got to know each other. Several of them nodded. Even the lively Nangong cloud was infected by the atmosphere.


    Want to talk and don''t know how to say, Li Zhi said: "how all don''t talk, not quite love to fight."


    Nangong cloud covered his stomach and said, "I''m a little hungry. Do you want to eat?"


    Cold and hungry.


    "Well, let''s go to the restaurant and have a good look! And then show it off


    Sibi suddenly grabbed Li Zhi''s sleeve, "my husband..."


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "you''re hungry, too. Let''s eat first. Don''t talk too much about trifles."


    It''s just a mistake, and no one can blame it. Sibi said, "listen to me, I won''t say it. There''s a pimple, Li Zhixing. Let''s eat when you finish."


    Leng youyou said, "well, let''s go out first."


    SPI shook her head. "Sit down and listen."


    After several people sat down, Sibi was in Li zhiliu''s arms and began to talk about him and Tuli.


    In fact, it is not a tangle, but a sudden benefit to a person.


    Sibi''s parents have both died. Li Zhi was raised by her cousin. When she was eight years old, her parents left her and she was shocked. But instead of being knocked down, she became stronger. Once, Sibi met Tuli at a memorial ceremony.


    She was not chosen as the patriarch, and was cold in character. She was often bullied by her brothers. At that technical meeting, tusibi found that tusibi was bullied in the corner. When she was young, she came forward.

 Chapter 3459

    Although they were beaten, Tuli, who was two years older than SPI, was behind SPI that day. He was only joking in front of SPI, and he was a childhood sweetheart.


    But Sibi regards him as his brother, but Tuli regards Sibi as his lover and wants to marry her since childhood. Later Sibi''s sacrifice was chosen as a saint, and her mind of separation is becoming more and more obvious. How can Sibi make it clear that she can''t pretend to be stupid?


    But this person is a dead brain, until two and a half years ago, SPI met.


    Li Zhi left you because of all kinds of obstacles. You are SPI, and her pain does not escape from her eyes. At that time, when she saw Sibi, she knew that she had changed, and she was no longer a saint who was dedicated to the light.


    She often shed tears, and her missing look was just like that of Tuli. Tuli was sensitive until there was a woman on the line. Later, she learned about Li Zhi.


    In order to find SPI, Tuli leaves his family and comes to the dragon city.


    As a result, Li Zhi ended his work, but he didn''t know that the woman they loved was a woman. Someone is destined to be sad. Li Zhi said: "well, I''m sorry for Tuli... But it can''t be forced. I won''t let it go. You''re mine!"


    Li Zhi''s fiery words moved Sibi and nodded.


    "Come on, let''s eat when we are hungry!"


    Except Nangong cloud, the four are all magicians. Li Zhi holds Nangong cloud and others follow them to the restaurant.


    This restaurant is the most famous Wangxiang building in the city of dragon. Wangjianglou''s food and wine are very good. Once in history, Fenglin, who met Tuli here, became Lingfeng again.


    Leng youyou''s appearance also becomes ordinary. Sibi puts on the veil. Nangongyun doesn''t need to hide. After all, many people know him in the city.


    Li Zhi and nangongyun were attracted by the attention. When they walked in, the shopkeeper was warm and smiling. "Young Simon, madam Simon, I have the second floor package for you. I found that the magpie called this morning, so it is!"


    In the luxury box of Wangjiang building, you can see the river water from the window. Li Zhi ordered the most expensive banquet without lack of money.


    Wind chime looked at the outside is really beautiful, Li Zhi said: "stay."


    She didn''t blink at the vision.


    Li Zhi Leng Leng, clear they want to leave, "how do you want to leave again?"


    Li Zhi didn''t know that they all had their own affairs, so it was impossible to tie them together. Fengling said, "I will return to the national church in two days. Now things are busy."


    After a sip of tea, SPI didn''t say anything. Although he knew what things were, it was nothing more than expanding power, what did he say.


    She didn''t know that one day she would be the same as the dark saint, and her two beliefs would conflict. When the conflict of interest escalated, could they still demonstrate together for a man.


    Li Zhi understood the meaning. It was obvious that there were so many bright churches and churches he wanted to go to. There was always a solution. This was when the door of the box rang. When the waiter opened the door, he found that Longbao was walking from another box with several noble girls and people in black.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi fixed his eyes on the man in black. This figure is very familiar.


    Maybe?


    Li Zhi''s eyes are too smart. The man listens to his steps and turns to look at Li Zhi. But this man is not Li Zhi. He looks at Li Zhi''s face with a flash of surprise. Then he calms Li Zhi''s eyes. He knows that the other person knows himself, but who is it?


    This is Leng youyou saying, "who is he?"


    Li Zhi pondered and heard Leng youyou''s words, he suddenly said, "who is he?"


    Leng youyou said, "it''s Harley!"


    Li zhileng was stunned and then began to laugh.


    Leng you thinks the same as himself. At that time, they all thought that they were tired to death, but the man was definitely not dead. Later, when they were with the Dragon leopard, they should be on the side of the dragon war. So who was the mysterious shadow? Is it for your own dark magic jade?


    Thinking of this, he dashed out to stop them. Without saying a word, he grabbed the mask of the man in black. Li Zhi was very fast, and the man in black was not slow.


    He threw himself to hide, but with a tearing sound, the black cloth on his face was pulled off, and the onlookers exclaimed that his skin was dark red.


    Is Li zhixindao not Halley now?


    Dragon leopard said: "Simon and what do you want to do, don''t block me in the eye!"


    Li Zhi looked at the Dragon leopard with a smile, "I''m not disrespectful. I just want to confirm the identity of your men. It''s like an old acquaintance. "


    Dragon leopard coldly said: "do you know?"


    Li Zhi waved his hand in the face of his question and narrowed his eyes. Then, his eyes were full of irony. When he thought Li Zhi had been controlled by him, Li Zhi said faintly: "it''s not clear. I wonder if your highness can ask your men to roll up their left sleeve. "


    The Dragon leopard''s face was expressionless. He looked at Harley and said, "pull out your sleeve and roll it up!"


    The man didn''t hesitate. He rolled up his sleeve and said that someone exclaimed and couldn''t bear to bask in the sun any more. His skin and face were the same, showing dark red nausea.


    Li Zhi later remembered that no head car TND, who can see it.


    "I''m sorry to admit it."


    The Dragon leopard took the man away.


    When Li Zhi comes back, they don''t know what happened. Youyou says, "isn''t he? The black smell on his body is very similar


    Li Zhi''s expression faded, and then said, "don''t worry about him. Let''s eat first. It''s not delicious when it''s cold.


    They didn''t ask nangongyun. Besides, they are really hungry. "


    Do you know that black glasses will cooperate with longzhan after eating? Leng youyou said, "it has nothing to do with the royal family of Aoyue Empire?"


    Li Zhizhong did not say: "besides the dark church, are there any other dark forces?"


    "Well, there are no other dark forces except the dark church. The dark warrior''s method is the core of the dark church. Have you met other dark warriors?"


    Li Zhi nodded to tell the story of Zhiyin and the attack he suffered in Ximen mansion. He said with awe, "is there any such thing?"


    He knew that the dark warrior was not good at refining the dark, and the church didn''t have much to listen to. After hearing this, he frowned and some of them were restless. Did he know Ling Feng''s position in the dark church.


    He wants to show that his position is absolutely different from that of the dark church and the dark yellow church


    Zhi found that the wind chime found that Li Zhi looked at her, Li Zhi said: "although said reluctant! You leave so fast, but if you want to leave, I won''t blame you. He thought that he had been rooming with them for a long time yesterday and didn''t get in


    In the heart some loses, the wind bell vision flashed to flash, deep breath, "husband, I really don''t want to leave, but you are..."


    Li Zhi covers her mouth.


    "Don''t worry. I know all about you. I know."


    The explanation said in her ear, "thank you, husband. I''m really happy to meet you. After a while, I''ll always accompany you. I can''t drive you away. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, really? There''s a limit to my waiting time. If I''m impatient, I''ll go to the dark church. "


    Fengling nodded in Li Zhihuai. After a while, she was still reluctant to quit. She said to Leng Youyou, "Youyou, stay here and trace the dark forces behind the scenes. I''ll go back first."


    Leng youyou said: "I''m going to do the same. Fengling''s strong eyes bring out a trace of water mist. I''m gone by the floating clouds. When you wait for me, I''ll be yours."


    Li Zhi felt his lips warm for a while.


    But in my heart, I''m a little lost. I always laugh at myself when I leave. I still can''t see through the open-minded and open-minded


    When I came back, I found that the spitters were looking at themselves.


    There was love in his eyes, but he didn''t say, "OK, let''s go out and have a look."


    During the day, a wild dragon becomes a lady. At night, a young woman is the best one to hook up with others.


    When walking on the street, several people were very interested. They looked at the shop and knew that they would have a look there. Anyway, Li Zhi was not short of money. He didn''t bargain on the price of the things he was looking at in the emergency department and bought them all.


    But generally speaking, no one dares to kill him. At the beginning, no one dares to ask for money when Li Zhi comes back. All of them are forced to go back to Li Zhi. Suddenly, Li Zhi''s heart dance rhythm is a little different, with a strange rhythm. Is there anyone else besides peerless?


    Li Zhi suddenly stopped and asked what happened. History said, "unparalleled is back. Our hearts are telepathic. You know that."


    Leng you, get excited.


    "Matchless! It''s been almost two years. What''s the matter with her now! "


    Sibi was there beside him. When she saw the moment he expected, she was curious and sad. She only felt that Li Zhi''s world was wonderful, but it had nothing to do with him. Except for the first meeting, the back was blank.


    She was jealous of the women who had been with her for so long. At the same time, she also thanks Li Zhi for her warmth.


    At this time, the distant panic came, "dead, dead, bad, dead!"


    For a moment, everyone went to see the excitement.


    Li Zhi and other women look at each other and fly over. They find that there are many bodies lying on the road. These bodies are all losers. Li Zhi, who came down from the sky, also found that they hit an ice arrow on their chest.


    It''s no doubt that if the flesh and blood coagulates, it will die. It''s bound to be shocked by China and the water system. It''s so powerful. Shuijiandu is so powerful. Ice arrow level 5 magic.


    However, it seems that its power is above level 8 magic, and Li Zhi and Leng youyou look at each other incomparably. You should know that the whole mainland is not big except water and electricity.


    They think of this unique one. The heartbeat of the ground bound jump just now has disappeared. If they are unique, they should leave here. They know that they know the people lying on the ground. They don''t know the names of these corpses, but they are not weak. Obviously, they are easily solved.


    Li Zhiwei said: "who saw what happened just now?"


    Two shopkeepers nearby told us that after some stubborn children molested women, a woman with a veil on her head passed by here, and a few wages were frivolous. The woman just waved her hand, and then several people did so.

 Chapter 3460

    At this time, the convoy came and Li Zhi didn''t stay much. He thought that he should be matchless, otherwise he wouldn''t be so small. Li Zhi said to nangongyun, "yun''er, take Sibi and youyou back, I''ll go to find matchless!"


    Nangong Yun answered and went back to Ximen mansion.


    Li Zhi uses the universe to move. Although it is difficult to find one person in the whole city, he and Wushuang have a strange inspiration.


    Li Zhi teases back and forth like a stimulant, but the strange thing is that he doesn''t feel the strange heartbeat, and he is also a little lost in his heart. When he comes back, you think he is unique.


    Did he kill several people when he left here, and it is estimated that he will block them. In order to avoid trouble, he may not be here according to the strength of his tutor, but who can stop her?


    How many people would Wan Li Zhi take a forbidden curse? Although Wushuang is weak, killing people is not soft at all. At the beginning, the mining plain was unparalleled, which directly frozen hundreds of people into ice sculptures.


    When Li Zhi came to the foot of Tenglong City, he was disappointed. He didn''t find matchless. When he wanted to go back, he was suddenly affected by magic and fighting spirit. His hard work was very hard. Li Zhixin''s number was too strong. Which abnormal person was it?


    In his heart, he was shocked. He knew that he was going to break through to the fourth level. Water, fire and thunder magic are all approaching the realm of the wizard. They are already in the realm of the wizard. There is no doubt that their spiritual power is strong.


    Although he can''t win, he won''t lose. But he is about to vomit blood by the magic array. He feels uncomfortable. He guesses that two top experts are fighting, right?


    When a magician comes to the realm of a great magician, he is the God of Dharma, and the arrow must come to the sword saint. He is very excited about the economy.


    After the magic wave just now, there was no movement. I could see that Li Zhi was shining on the other side of the mountain. I wanted to cover it with the border. Soon, I flew to the sky from here.


    Flying towards another mountain, Li Zhi stood on the top of the mountain. On the other side of the mountain was a blue nodule. He could not see clearly inside the nodule. He could only see what was going on inside the dancing Golden Snake.


    I don''t know if Li Zhi''s heart is inside?


    The golden light represents fitness. Li Zhi is worried. He always thinks that it should be unparalleled. Although the border is strong enough, it is still dangerous to fight with fitness level. You should know that the magician''s melee ability is not as good as ignoring it. I don''t know how long he has been fighting with Li Zhi.


    Alert to something wrong, the soles of his feet flew toward the distance with a loud bang. Fighting spirit and magic exploded Li Zhishan in time.


    But he was also brought by the current, and felt pain in all his viscera. He was hit on the rocks halfway up the mountain and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, the chaos attack calmed the uncomfortable feeling in the body, but there was a cold sweat behind it. The spirit and Dharma array were really powerful.


    At this time, the aftereffects of the explosion of fighting spirit and magic dissipated. At the foot of the mountain, there were all creative ideas. In mid air, two people were standing. The man had white hair, wearing rags and holding a broken sword.


    The woman, who was surrounded by golden light, was dressed in white, with a veil on her head and a staff in her hand.


    From a distance, he could feel the cold breath of his blood, the beating of his two hearts and two dimensions. Li Zhi bounced up, headed for peerless, and suddenly left the air.


    Suddenly stopped him, he felt a cold chill, Li Zhi looked unparalleled cold look, I am Li Zhi, he saw Li Zhi looking like a stranger.


    With a successful wave, Li Zhi turns into an ice sculpture. Like a shell, Li Zhi hits the mountainside. The killer''s ice is broken when Li Zhi hits the ground, but his heart is also broken.


    The heartbeat is still the same, but Li Zhi is numb. Why is this woman unique but doesn''t know herself? Li Zhi struggles to stand up and looks at matchless with sad eyes. He covers his chest and waits for two years. The result is like this. What''s the matter with other heartbeats?


    Matchless frowned, why does this man look at himself like this? Do you know him? Li Zhi walked towards Wushuang with his last strength.


    I can''t stand this result at first. After seeing Li Zhi''s unparalleled heartbeat, it gets faster and faster. The rhythm of his heart beat was the same as that of a man. His eyes flashed and an ice sword flew to Li Zhi''s forehead.


    The old man who is fighting with matchless, the young man who is going to save, suddenly feels that this woman is different. She doesn''t start. When the ice arrow touches Li Zhimei''s heart, Li Zhi suddenly stops and feels the cool air.


    Wushuang snorted, "sick, insane!"


    Then he floated down. He gave Li Zhi a puzzled look, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    Li Zhi''s face twitched, and he said coldly: "good! Ice and snow temple, I must make you regret it


    He felt that the ice and snow Temple must have done something to Wushuang. At this time, Li Zhi had no strength. He had already been broken through the wound, and his heart was aching. As soon as his true Qi dispersed, he fell down. The function under the moonlight, a white shadow industry sighed in the mid air and said: "why does that man call himself unique? Sad looking at himself, Li Zhi standing here will find that this is matchless, my name is Ning Er, not matchless. "


    Pulled off the veil to show a peerless face, but recalled the man, he did not remember the existence of this person, but can feel and that man has a sense of empathy, let her very uncomfortable.


    She raised her hand and took out a pendant from the beads. It was not made of metal. It was like the sun was rising.


    When she woke up from the ice coffin, she watched the pendant around his neck for a long time and held it in her hand. She didn''t know what it meant, but she knew that the pendant was very important.


    Unparalleled sigh tone, "back to the holy city to see, I don''t know how you are, didn''t expect to sleep for thousands of years, his hometown has become a lost city."


    Li Zhi closed his eyes and felt weak. Suddenly, her body was kicked up. The old man grabbed his clothes and threw them on the ground. Then he took a sip of wine to show his satisfaction.


    Li Zhi is like a little chicken. Although chaos Xuangong is repairing his body, his heart is still very painful. In fact, she is not strong. It''s not bad that she is more easily injured than ordinary people when facing relatives and friends.


    "Have a drink?"


    "It''s good, but it''s not as good as baihuaniang," Li said


    The old man''s eyes widened and said, "you have drunk Li Zhi, a hundred flowers wine. Of course, my daughter-in-law is the princess of the elves."


    He felt comfortable. If he knew that Li Zhibing was the only one, he would smash the ice and snow Temple sooner or later, and the old man would flow out.


    "Well, do you have any wine on you?"


    Li Zhi asked, "yes, what are you doing? What are you doing? "


    I heard that Li Zhi had some wine on his body and picked him up. "Take it out quickly. I''ve never drunk that thing in my life!"


    Li Zhi almost shook his anger away, then he broke away from his paw and said, "I''m hurt, sword God!"


    He grabbed Li Zhi''s hand to explore his body, "your constitution is wonderful! I hope I can absorb my fighting spirit. The injury just now has been so much better. It''s strange! "


    Li Zhi shook off his hand and said, "don''t touch me. I don''t like that tune. Don''t you want baihuaniang? Here you are


    The sword God wanted to be angry, but for the sake of baihuaniang, he didn''t say much. After opening a mouthful, the strong aroma of the wine dispersed.


    The old man took a sip carefully, and then said, "it''s so good! I''m not hungry, and I''ll die without regret. "


    Li zhiting, who claims to be murongbo, is surprised. Murongbo is also the first sword saint in the mainland. He has a fighting spirit. Unexpectedly, he has become a sword God?


    "You? Murongbo


    Murongbo said, "do you know me? I haven''t been out of the mountain for decades! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "your name is proud in the wild dragon empire. Aren''t you the goal of all the soldiers now?"


    Murongbo looks like become natural and unrestrained, "Oh, right, right, right! It has nothing to do with me. "


    Li Zhi said, "do you have anything to do with judier and Catherine? Li Zhi''s words stunned Murong Bo, "huh? You know a lot of things, I and they are predestined, are drifting with the wind fate, alas


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s said that the two of them are still thinking about you. They haven''t married yet."


    Murong Bo had no choice but to give him a Ding and said, "smelly boy, can you tell me if the girl of Dharma God knows her?"


    When it comes to matchless, Li Zhi is in a bad mood again. He lies on the ground, looks at the sky and says, "I forgot to know her,


    Murong Bo sighed and said, "Oh, amnesia? Ah? I''m in trouble. She''s great. "


    Li Zhi said curiously, "who are you or he?"


    Murong Bo frowned and said, "if you are desperate, he can kill me, but she is seriously injured. How can you say that? He is better than me."


    Now he is indifferent to fame and wealth, so he has to tell the truth.


    Li Zhi is very happy for Wushuang. Unexpectedly, he has reached the realm of Dharma.


    Murongbo pondered, "that girl''s magic behavior is very strong, and there is space magic."


    Li Zhi is self-confident, "no matter how fierce it is, isn''t it my daughter-in-law?"


    Li Zhi is not so easy to admit defeat. Although he is deeply hit, he will not.


    Murong said: "I''m very romantic. Which family are you from?"


    Li Zhi said: "Simon family!"


    He looked at Li Zhi, "Oh, Simon feels familiar. No wonder he looks like Simon Jue''s son."


    Li Zhi said, "do you know my grandfather?"


    "Yes, it was my little brother, but I don''t know where he went."


    Li Zhi was a little disappointed. He said, "old man, do you know if my grandfather and I are friends? A more powerful swordsman? "


    Murongbo said: "at that time, there were several swordsmen and your grandfather, but there should be no swordsman."


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes. Are you sincere?


    Murong Bo didn''t know what the old man meant, and then he described the woman''s appearance. Li Zhi said, "Oh, look at this thing, do you know it? She gave it to me."

 Chapter 3461

    He took out the rebound necklace. Murong Bo was surprised and said, "Oh, I''ll go. Are you sure it''s this thing?"


    Li Zhixin has a lingering fear, "of course, I''m so powerful that I can reflect magic!"


    Murongbo said, "it''s her..."


    Li Zhi asked, "who is it?"


    Murongbo said: "I forgot the name of a woman in the ice and snow temple."


    Li Zhi''s face is very blue, and he is also a temple of ice and snow. How can he be involved in the temple of ice and snow?


    Murongbo said, "do you think I''m kidding? When your grandfather went to the Arctic ice field to find the Ruyi ice silkworm, he almost died there. Later, he was saved by the ice attack, the ice and snow temple. It''s probably the woman


    It''s dramatic.


    How can his grandfather be similar to him? There''s no need to ask the female swordsman. She should be from the ice and snow temple.


    Li Zhi said, "why isn''t my grandfather with her?"


    Murong Bo shook his head. "I don''t know. Ask them yourself


    Li Zhixin said it''s complicated enough. He wanted to smooth it out, but now it''s getting more and more troublesome.


    Let''s just give it up and talk about it later. Thinking of this, he felt relaxed. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight, but he wants Skynet to pay attention.


    Matchless whereabouts they two have been intertwined together, fate will never be like this, murongbo said: "I see you are good, go to my place for a walk?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "go!"


    A sword God should be heard. That''s not ordinary people. His understanding of cycle has reached a certain level. Maybe I can go to the realm of sword sage and shuttle with the wooden keel.


    Li Zhi looks at the guards and patrols nearby. He knows this place is his mother''s prison!


    Li Zhi said, "in the prison, right?"


    Murongbo said, "yes, this is from the place where I have lived for decades!"


    Under Li Zhi''s speechless nephew, I really don''t know what to say. Murongbo said, "there''s food and drink. No one bothers me. Is there anything better than that?"


    Li Zhi was surprised and said, "but when we go to this prison, it''s the most strict one in the Guangdong empire."


    Prison, now want to go at six will be found, unless their own chaos palace to the fifth.


    But he also didn''t believe Murong Bo had such a fast speed, so he said: "I''ve entered the realm of sword God, but if I want to kill, I should be able to slip in. I don''t necessarily succeed."


    Murong Bo laughs and pulls Li Zhi to find a place where there are few guards. He feels that he claps two times tightly, and then a big hole appears on the ground.


    "Come on in!"


    Li Zhi did not hesitate to jump in. He believed that Murong Bo would not harm him.


    A sword God doesn''t have to plot against him.


    After falling 10 meters, Li Zhi''s eyes must have a room with furniture and iron door. It''s really a prison. Li Zhi opened the window and looked out. He found that there were patrolmen below.


    At this time, murongbo came down and the hole in his head disappeared.


    Murongbo said, "I''m not bad here."


    Li Zhi came over and said, "well, you really have a lot of powers. All the people here go through secret ways."


    Murong Bo said with a smile, "I''m not so smart, but this is the place where the old house is designed to leave. It''s just that I can''t find my Murong family. "


    Li Zhi tut Tut, "I''ll go, your father''s, your ancestors are too good!"


    Murongbo is also a character of Chengjing. When the character discovers Li Zhi, he turns his eyes and says, "do you want to know how to find the secret?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, everyone has a bad luck. In case I''m locked in, do you know this place can''t use fighting spirit?"


    Murong wave his hand, a gorgeous fight gas launched, he said: "who said?"


    Li Zhi thinks it''s a prison, but only passively knows that there is no magic element or fighting spirit in the building, but how does murongbo do it?


    Murongbo said with a smile, "the reason is simple. When you have a field, you can release it, except for the prison with several characteristics."


    Li Zhi said: "nonsense, if I am locked up. It must be a special cell! So I was locked up when I first came here. "


    Murongbo said: "you want to know the secret boycott alert, right? What''s the matter?"


    Murongbo said: "ah, I tell you that there are conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    Murongbo said, "don''t you have time to talk about martial arts with me?"


    It''s a small kitchen for myself. It''s such a good thing.


    At night, the city begins to be quiet. There is no roadside text, swaying in the wind. Li Zhi walks quietly to ximenfu. His shadow is lengthened in the moonlight.


    But he stayed in the conversation with murongbo. The understanding and imitation of this guy surprised him and made his vision happier. He was very excited.


    Although he knew that Murong didn''t know murongbo''s purpose, when he came back to the residence without malice, it was dawn and Li Zhi got busy. He went back to his yard and stayed in Tuli''s and Manniu''s room.


    Found two people did not come back, this guy will not have an accident, just thinking, Manau and Tuli appeared Manau, said: "boss, I''m back!"


    Li Zhi looked at Tuli and said, "do you hate me?"


    Tuli shook his head. "The young master has worried you. I''m wishful thinking. Now I know that the young master is the one who can make his wife happy."


    Li Zhidi patted him on the shoulder, "have you put it down?"


    Tu Li twitches at the corners of his mouth, but looks at each other.


    "I can put it down!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "go and have a rest."


    A lot of things can''t be forced. For things that hurt the feelings of separation, he is such a selfish Li Zhi. He walks into the room and finds Nangong Yun lying on the bed.


    Li Zhi looked at the girl tenderly, her eyes curved, the corners of her mouth raised a smile, estimated to be dreaming. Also looked at her attractive body to smile, then covered him with quilt and was about to leave.


    At this time, Nangong cloud suddenly appeared. Holding the corner of his coat, Li Zhi said: "wake you up?"


    Nangong Yun said: "husband..."


    Li Zhi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yun said, "don''t forget me. No matter how many women there are, don''t forget me, OK?"


    She knew that Li Zhizai married several other women. Although she didn''t say anything, she was confident in her heart. When she saw several women, he was not confident.


    Everyone''s Zise is no worse than him, and even his wisdom is no worse than him. How can he not be nervous? Li Zhi echoed, "don''t think about it. I won''t forget you."


    This kind of situation is very experienced, and the sweet words can coax the girls. Muyun is very happy with Li Zhi''s promise, and then he knows a lot, and kisses Li Zhi on the face,.


    Nangong said, "my husband, I haven''t slept enough. Go to the two elder sisters."


    After that, he turns his head to the other side. Li Zhiyi smiles and takes so many Nangong Yun''s ideas to let him go. Sibi and Leng youYou are moved. This is his understanding wife.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I''ll be with you tomorrow."


    He patted nangongyun''s ass twice.


    Then he came out and ran out of the door. Li Zhi stood at the door. Before dawn, he didn''t know which one to go. He hesitated. It would be nice if he could stand together. At this moment, the door on the right side opened and came out from the inside coldly, "why! Come on in


    Li Zhi did not hesitate to get into Leng youyou''s room. This is Leng youyou with beautiful hair. Round legs are sexy.


    Leng youyou and Li Zhi haven''t been intimate for a long time. The figure of an old friend is the best history. Soon, somewhere, it exposed that they had a long drought. The washing is clacking, clacking, clacking.


    After a long time


    Leng youyou came back and said, "are you not full?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "no, let''s go on!"


    Cold long white he one eye, twist waist, I ignore you! i am full!


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "how dare you cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    After playing for a while, Li Zhi walked out of the room and found Beitang Mo at the door of her bedroom. He seemed to want to ask him to walk away. He gave his baby a kiss on his face. "What''s wrong with Xiaomo?"


    North Hall Mo looked around, saw no one, just said: "I miss you! I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of gentle country! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "well, I''ll come later..."


    "I heard that your woman is back. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Li Zhi rubbed her face and said, "OK, little vinegar jar!"


    The North Hall Mo Bai He one eye, "well, well, hum, since so, that I go first!"


    After that, he ran away and took a bowl of porridge and a snack. He was still in bed. He got up quickly and ate. He was lying on his stomach, staring at him and said, "I have a headache and can''t move."


    Li Zhi nodded and handed the food over. When Leng youyou finished his meal.


    Suddenly, I felt a strong fluctuation of light magic and came straight to Ximen mansion. It was estimated that there was no sacrifice to judier or Catherine.


    It''s too late to think that the White House is close to us. We find that it''s a graceful woman. Judier stands quietly on the roof, showing her face in white light. There''s no trace of time on her skin and face. Like a girl, Li Zhixin says, what''s the reason for growing up? How can it be so good.


    Li Zhi looked at judier''s privacy in surprise, but said, "master, how did you come here?"


    Judier looks at Li Zhi, grabs Sibi''s hand, looks at him nervously, and then breathes a sigh of relief.


    "It''s so good. It''s good to be here in time! Perfect body. "


    Judier''s expression is strange to say: "what does Master say?"


    Li Zhi can''t help it. Even as a master of SPI, he can''t ignore himself. This is our home.


    "Hello."


    After a look at Master Li Zhi''s proud smile, he looked so old and good, but it was not so arrogant, and then said faintly.


    Li Zhi''s smile froze and his eyes were sharp. Sibi was in a dilemma, "Shifu..."


    Judier said, "SPI, can master harm you?"

 Chapter 3462

    "Come with me"


    Li Zhi said coldly


    "I can''t bear to see SPI''s face. Now she''s my daughter-in-law. How can he leave me?"


    Sibi grabs Li Zhi''s arm, "Shifu, I don''t want to leave him."


    She had made up her mind to live with Li Zhi. There was a cliff in front of her and she didn''t want to look back. She looked at the disciple and sighed, "you don''t want the master. You don''t want to teach us. As a saint, can you let everything go? Put everything down? "


    Sibi shook her head. "It''s not Shifu. It''s always Shifu. Without Shifu, I would not be who I am today."


    Li Zhi was stunned and choked. Anyway, he was the master of SPI. Judier looked at SPI and said, "follow me."


    SPI begged to look at judier. How could he choose instead of suffering?


    Li Zhi said angrily, "Sir, you believe in the God of light and teach people to be good, but it''s not good for you to beat the mandarin ducks on the island like this?"


    Judier said, "as you said before, I mean to kill you! You don''t deserve SPI


    Li Zhi sneered, "is she worthy of SPI? I know what you are worrying about. I don''t want to marry you."


    Judier''s face must have a serious flash.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you want to kill me. It seems that you can''t cultivate your mind at home."


    At this time, Manniu and Tuli stand behind Li Zhi, and Manniu stares at judier. As long as Li Zhi orders him, he will attack him. Li Zhi looks at Tuli, but finds that Tuli has no expression all the time. Instead of looking at SPI, he looks at Judie coldly.


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "OK, Tuli, Manniu, do you want to be so nervous? I''m joking with her. How can she do this to me? Right? "


    At this time, Li Zhi suddenly made a strange sword in his hand and rushed forward with fighting spirit, but judier seemed to be a fool and did not move.


    The last time I came back, I saw Li Zhi cut his sleeve. Looking at Li Zhi, I said: "where is your master, but where is your master murongbo?"


    The sword move just now was from murongbo. I didn''t expect that judier reacted so much. It seems that his feelings are really different!


    At the thought of the old man''s face and judier''s face, Li Zhi had goose bumps all over the place. There was a big gap between them. Li Zhi laughed, "why should I tell you? Did you beg me? But your attitude is not right, is it


    Li Zhixin said that she was lucky. She met murongbo yesterday and her old lover today. Lord Judy didn''t have an expression.


    Perhaps he thought of Murong Bo''s soft look at Li Zhi. He said, "well, follow me. I''ll tell you why."


    She found Li Zhi so strong, eyes surprised, he said: "your strength makes me unexpected."


    Li Zhi waved his hand. Without saying anything or getting angry, judier said, "do you know why SPI has reached the realm of the mage in two years?"


    Li Zhi curled his lips and said, "she''s powerful and talented."


    Judier frowned. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "maybe, I am a genius. Next to it is a level 9 ice magic and a level 9 fire magic


    Li Zhi''s spirit magic is no less than that of the great mage.


    Judier found that Li Zhi had reached this level and said, "ah, do you want to know why?"


    Li Zhidian said, "yes, why take yourself away? We haven''t got a bridal chamber yet


    SPI glared at him. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    She''s afraid to look at her master, husband! Damn it!


    Can you say anything in front of your elders?


    Li Zhi covered his mouth, whimpered twice, put out his tongue and licked it. Sibi''s hand drew back like an electric shock, and the two men''s movements gradually became clear.


    "I can see that SPI is still perfect."


    Li Zhi looked at judier strangely, "Yo, can you see that you can teach me and I can learn?"


    It''s said that the procuress can tell if she has ever opened a brothel before?


    Judier waved between the two magic and Li Zhi''s legs, Lizhi put the two magic into the body, let life you TMD is too much, let me die!


    Sibi pinches Li Zhi, and his tone calls Sibi over, caresses her head, and says: "Sibi, you said you wanted to improve your strength at the beginning, although you don''t say it, I know that we will use that secret method to improve you for this boy. This kind of thing can make magic power and spiritual power increase, but there are hidden dangers


    SPI nodded. Judier did say that. Li Zhi said, "does it matter? What''s the hidden danger?


    Judier sighed. "It''s just that after she turned SPI into a pure Yin, she has no power. And now she''s in an unstable state of mind. I have to go back and cultivate her state of mind."


    Li Zhi confirmed that he remembered that the Phoenix family had let him break the ice and snow temple. The reason for a woman''s body was that he was a vertical body. If he broke the body, he had no power.


    So he and spitch won''t be together forever? After all, he said, "master, why don''t I know?"


    "We all forgot..."


    Li Zhi returned to his senses and said with a sneer, "forget? On purpose


    SPI immediately said, "don''t say that. Master is not like that."


    Li Zhi looks at words and looks,.


    "Judith, don''t you blush when you listen to SPI? Do you dare to say that you are not selfish? "


    After a long period of indifference, judil finally said, "I have! SPI''s magic days are very high. Chunyin cultivates her own magic faster than usual. She will break through the realm of Dharma God and be fine. "


    Li zhipao is gone!


    "You''re sick, aren''t you? What do you want to do? Break through the Dharma body! "


    In fact, she wanted to be a real woman in her heart. She thought so that day. Was it doomed?


    Li Zhi said reluctantly, "are you the master of SPI? Since you know how the pure Yin body cultivation magic environment doesn''t need privacy. How can you keep cutting off desire? Don''t you just want to crack with murongbo? "


    Li Zhi is almost unable to figure it out, so he doesn''t choose his words. Judy is angry and wants to do it, but she is stopped by SPI.


    SPI stopped judier and sighed. Finally, she took SPI and said, "come with me." these days'' mental fluctuations are not normal. Come back with me.


    Li Zhi is about to blow up. This woman is really hateful. Sibi doesn''t owe it to him, because like this, when Li zhisibi holds his hand, love has to look at Li Zhi. Li Zhi suppresses his anger. Now Sibi is important. Li Zhi says, "do you really think it''s wrong?"


    Si Bi nodded, "to Li Zhi, who has been restless in these two days."


    Holding her hand and exploring her mental strength, he didn''t feel that Li Zhi said to him, "OK, you can go with her. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    But she shook her head. Looking at Li Zhi with great enthusiasm.


    "No! If I don''t leave, I''ll lose all my magic and be your woman, too! "


    Li Zhi''s heart was full of tears. How could she not hurt such a woman?


    The first time he met him, he did not turn back for his duty, and the second time he did not want to.


    Such a woman is silly and heartbreaking. When judier finds out that SPI hates iron but does not make steel, she thinks she is admired.


    "Crazy..."


    How can Li Zhi make his life impossible in order to get SPI? He can''t do this. You know, if you don''t know, he said, "go back with your master. Maybe there will be a way. I will find a way.


    What can he do?


    Sibi''s eyes twinkle with Li Zhi. I don''t want to leave you. They get together after a hard time and want to separate again. "Li Zhi, I don''t want to leave either, but we will be together for a lifetime!"


    We can meet again. He didn''t say anything when he went out to give the four of you. On the one hand, ah, murongbo didn''t let him tell. On the other hand, he didn''t like judier.


    How could you tell her that night. Li Zhi went to the prison again today to meet murongbo. In front of Mo Rongbo, there are small wine and vegetables, which are very moist. Murongbo said, "how can I come here? I''m so boring alone."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "there''s something wrong here, so it''s late."


    Murong Bo curled his mouth, "with a smell of rouge, I guess he''s going to be happy?"


    Li Zhi laughs. Just now, he did some bed exercise and did it for a long time.


    We need to pay for public grain!


    Li Zhi said, "let me ask you something. Do you know the body of pure yin?"


    Murongbo nodded, "I know that there is no one in this kind of constitution. Generally, women have it, and men will die. But women are all genius for practicing magic, and if they want to keep their virginity, they will lose all their utility. "


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "your old appearance is good, turned my woman into pure Yin."


    "What nonsense!" murongbo said


    Li Zhi snorted, "that''s the former judier, and Catherine. Aren''t they all your old faces?"


    Murong sighed, "they? I just thought they were sisters. What are you talking about! You said, "what''s going on?"


    Li Zhi said, "you can help me find a way again."


    He grabbed the thigh of an unknown animal and began to eat. Murongbo said: "I can''t help it. Can I break through the Dharma God?"


    Li Zhi despised him and said, "do you look at your sister?"


    The big sword in murongbo''s hand flashed with gold, "are you fighting? I''ll hit your ass again! "


    Li Zhi stood up and said, "if you don''t talk about it, I don''t understand. Maybe that old lady is not much younger than you. How can she maintain it like she was in her early twenties?"


    Murong Bo glared at him, "what do you think of her?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "no, no, no! Are you jealous? I have no feelings for an old woman. Besides, she is old enough to be my grandmother. "


    "I don''t have any problem with you. Age is not a problem. As long as you reach our tutor''s level, Shouyuan will increase a lot. It is said that God can live for hundreds of years, but Pope Guangming is a follower of Judith."

 Chapter 3463

    Li Zhi a Leng, "she so strong that so big charm, to you so infatuated already indifferent, your body is sick."


    Murong Bo Leng Leng love revealed a melancholy, said: "Oh, don''t say those ah!"


    Seeing his expression, Li Zhi knew that it must be Murong Bo''s beloved woman, so he didn''t look up to others. Li Zhi didn''t speak. Looking at Murong Bo, he seemed to fall into memory. Finally, he sighed. For a long time, Murong Bo came back and said, "boy, let''s fight!"


    I don''t know if it''s beautiful. Next to it is a green figure. It''s Xiaocui, Ruyi''s maid. The girl sees Li Zhi make a face, and then lifts the curtain. Li Zhiping breathes, waiting for Nalan Ruyi.


    To tell you the truth, Li Zhi, the girl who has a special relationship with him, has a good feeling. Then, Li Zhi''s delicate little boots come out.


    It''s a little brain with a hat and big eyes in Li Zhi''s world. Li Zhi can''t believe that Nalan Ruyi changed a dress. It''s so special!


    When she was in mia, she was wearing a sacrificial robe and looked at Qingleng.


    However, this kind of national style of dress made Li Zhi very touching. He stepped down from the two carriages behind him. Of course, the officials looked like they were the pillars of Nalan. They all had some white beards. Li Zhi came up with the guard of honor behind him.


    Nalan Ruyi found Li Zhi and said, "Princess Ruyi has not seen you for a long time. She is beautiful again."


    "Master Simon doesn''t count. Am I beautiful?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "of course, it''s more beautiful than tiannv!"


    Li Zhi looked at her strange hat and wanted to touch it, but he felt a murderous, pale blue fighting spirit, like Li Zhi''s hand.


    Li Zhimin responded that when the fighting spirit came over, the transparent sword beat the fighting spirit back, and the middle-aged swordsman behind Ruyi was shocked away.


    Nalan Ruyi patted Li Zhi''s hand and said, "well, the land of rites, the land of rites! Are you hospitality? "


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "ah, ah, please show the official document to Princess Nalan, and then I will do my best."


    Li Zhi ordered the door to be opened. Naturally, Nalan Ruyi went to take a carriage. At this time, Nalan Ruyi said, "would Ximen Yu like to come up and enjoy the scenery along the way?"


    The people who invited the company were very surprised. Generally speaking, men can''t get into the carriage of a lady or a lady.


    Generally avoided. Of course, Ruyi is also Bao. He says he has a good feeling for Li Zhi. If Li Zhi doesn''t refuse, he thinks it''s nothing. He goes straight into the carriage. The carriage is very luxurious, and it''s covered with carpet. It''s very soft.


    There are four times the girl''s boudoir on the top. Li Zhishen takes two breaths, intoxicated, and looks at Nalan Ruyi and Xiaocui.


    This guy is really, but he didn''t do it anywhere. With a steady smile on his face, he sighed and his eyes were blurred. Li Zhi said, "how''s it going?"


    Nalan Ruyi said: "yes, our Nalan empire was so peaceful, but the victorious countries were silent, and the people didn''t smile. Especially if there are people in the family who join the army, they can''t eat. "


    As he said this, his voice became lighter and lighter, and he couldn''t hear it. Li Zhi didn''t answer. In this situation, he didn''t know what to say. As long as the country is still there. There is no way where the Ruyi did not immerse too long sadness.


    Looking back, Li Zhi said, "well, we''re right. You''re back."


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "have no way, the person floats in the river and lake, how can not get knife, we are all the same."


    Nalan Ruyi looks out of the window. Everyone is the same. For a moment, she quiets down. Xiaocui''er looks at Li Zhi and makes a scene. He doesn''t understand what they are talking about and doesn''t know what they are testing. It''s really the carriage stops. When the four figures arrive at the post house, it''s dark and he practices the magic lamp.


    The whole world became colorful, and Li Zhi jumped out of the carriage.


    Hand out Nalan Ruyi face, a red hand to him Nalan, Ruyi said: "this city is really beautiful!"


    For a moment, he forgot to put out his hand. Li Zhi said, "that''s not what you said. This is the most beautiful city."


    Li Zhi takes Nalan Ruyi''s hand and goes to the hospital. Other officials of the country just stare at this man''s infamous guy who is contacting their princess. But the princess doesn''t say anything. What do they do?


    The director of the post station was a small official, but he arranged some of them in an exquisite way. Of course, the room where Nalan Ruyi lived was the most luxurious courtyard, and the East Wing room was his site.


    When they came to the courtyard, they noticed that they were held by Li Zhi. His face turned red and he took it back. The man dressed hard and needed to be treated well. They recruited here. Everything was of the highest standard. When they ate, several officials of the Ximen family accompanied them, and they were all full of words


    Make the people over there happy. Li Zhi drinks. Several of them are drunk after sleeping. Ruyi drinks several cups, and his little face turns red slightly. It''s suitable for the host and the guest.


    The people next to him take Nalan officials to rest. It''s not too early for Li Zhi to watch TV. Leng youyou is still waiting for him, so he calls xiaocui''er to come and let him have a rest. When Nalan Ruyi suddenly catches Li Zhi, you don''t leave it. You look at Li Zhi in some complicated ways.


    "Help me back."


    Li Zhi a Leng, although know that Nalan Ruyi drink a few cups, but still early.


    Li Zhi didn''t refuse. He grabbed Nalan Ruyi, put her arms around her waist, and went to the wing room to push the door. Nalan Ruyi broke away from her hand and sat down. Li Zhi said, "what''s the matter? I''ll go back."


    Nalan Ruyi said: "you accompany me."


    Li Zhi nodded, "come on, what''s wrong with you today?"


    Nalan Ruyi looked at Li Zhi and said, "it seems you know me."


    Nalan Ruyi said: "this time we are going to make an alliance with the wild dragon empire. Maybe we will get married."


    "I know I only heard it," Li said


    Ruyi said: "now in the Empire, only my sister and I have a dream. This girl knows that she will sneak out at night, so I''m the only one left. I need your help."


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "how can I help you? The marriage between countries is a political marriage. I can''t help it. "


    Nalan Ruyi nodded, "I know."


    Li Zhi didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    When she turned her head to one side, she blushed, her heart beat faster and said steadily, "that you remember my request, I hope you can promote the alliance, if you can, I will be your woman."


    Li Zhi was stunned and laughed. No wonder Ruyi said so.


    Looking at his smile, Nalan Ruyi became angry and angry. When Li Zhi saw that he was happy, he said, "well, you want to be my woman. Today is different from the past. This reason must be achieved. "


    Nalan Ruyi glanced at him and said, "don''t do anything. I''ll tell you at any time. If marriage is imperative, I''m willing to marry you instead of others."


    Li Zhi nodded, "it''s so charming to me. Didn''t you say that I dreamed that you were my woman?"


    No matter how good his temper is, Nalan Ruyi can''t help it. He picks up the teacup next to him and throws it.


    Li Zhi moved to catch the cup, then put it to yuan and said, "don''t be angry. I''m talking nonsense."


    Nalan Ruyi glared at him, then said: "I marry you, I''m forced helpless, I haven''t finished my words."


    Li Zhi nodded, "then you continue to say."


    Tease girls he is very happy, such mood will be very good, Nalan Ruyi said: "I give you pretend integrity, and then the name of the wife you can''t move me, I just want a position."


    He found Li Zhi''s face unchanged, smiling and expecting that he would agree with him to prepare for the worst. If Li Zhi wanted her body, he would also agree to marry someone else. If he could not bear to marry, Li Zhi would feel better.


    "But you''ve got all the advantages. What can I do? It''s no good for me. "


    Nalan Ruyi, "what are you doing?"


    "What can you do for me?"


    She Leng Leng heart a little lost, quickly said: "what do you want in return?"


    Li Zhi said, "everything you have, except your body, how about me?"


    Li Zhi said this condition, no other meaning, married him, Nalan Ruyi things can give him, this is the rule.


    Li Zhi just wants to make a man feel better. For him, it doesn''t matter to add emphasis. It makes him easy and smart. When he thinks about it, he looks at Li Zhi gratefully.


    "Thank you."


    Li Zhi said: "thank you. I''m just comforting each other. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. Bye. Of course, I don''t mind if you want me to stay. "


    "I don''t mind."


    Li Zhi a Leng, "this wench is so bold how to return a responsibility?"


    Seeing Li Zhi in a daze, Nalan Ruyi laughs, "you sleep here, I sleep with Xiaocui."


    Li Zhi was very happy to play tricks on him. He touched his nose and said, "ha, OK, let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow, the people of the Olympian empire will also come to the tripartite talks. We''ll talk about it then."


    "Ah, you''ll help me, won''t you?"

 Chapter 3464

    Li Zhibai waved his hand and disappeared, leaving a breath, which made Nalan Ruyi lose consciousness for a minute.


    So he jumped to his bed, where the stars in the soft sky hid somehow. After Li Zhi settled down in front of him, he settled down and wondered whether he wanted to go to prison. These Tianbo gave all his gifts to each other. They didn''t have the ability to hide and fight. They were so powerful that they were very relaxed.


    Joking, he didn''t get angry, thinking, um, Murong, I haven''t had a rest yet, Li Zhi confirmed directly. Follow the secret road to the inside.


    Murong Bo turned his back to Li Zhi, as if he didn''t know who you were. I felt a little sad. Li Zhi didn''t speak. He just walked over and found a colorful portrait in front of Murong lake.


    It''s a painting. His woman is not as beautiful as her country, but she has a strange temperament. This is not an ordinary woman. Li Zhi guesses that this is the woman Murong Bo is worried about, right?


    This is a woman that can''t be compared with judier and Catherine. Li Zhiqian can''t see it. What''s the charm of this woman? What moved Li Zhi was Murong Bo''s tears. His strength was so superb and he was so special.


    This is the real friendship in the world.


    Murongbo said, "does she look good?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "it''s very special. No wonder you never forget her Murong."


    Murong Bo laughed twice, his voice was hoarse. He didn''t feel ashamed to cry in front of his younger generation for so many years. He just heard him say: "she is Xiaolian, my wife. In order to seek the limit of soldiers, she was shut up for ten years, only to see her grave at home. I regret that her family is ruined."


    "It''s all over. You should put it down after so many years of self blame. I believe my wife has no regrets. She has a spirit in heaven. She probably doesn''t want to see this. Because you love him, she may love you more."


    Murongbo heard this but said in a low voice: "I''ve been taught by you for a long time. Hey, I''m really living in vain."


    Li Zhi laughs, "it''s not you who are in charge."


    Murongbo collected the picture scroll, then poured two mouthfuls of wine.


    Li Zhi said, "the war on the mainland has begun again. What do you do?"


    Murong Bo shook his head. "It''s good for me to stay here. There''s no dispute. You''re a genius, and you have a lot of intrigue. But you''d better be careful. It''s estimated that the whole mainland will be your Ximen family in the future."


    Li Zhi is helpless. Now the situation is so complicated, the internal struggle among dinosaurs is obvious, but the mainland war has begun, and every force has appeared. It''s a headache to think about it.


    When Li Zhi got home, there was a little white light in the sky. It was almost morning. Beitangmo on the other side was dressed and waiting for Li Zhi. These days, Li Zhi had been receiving foreign diplomatic missions. With Nalan Ruyi on the side, he certainly had no time to do business.


    So beitangmo has been waiting for Li Zhihua.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s sudden return, he was very happy, "how did you come back?"


    Li Zhi''s tone was coquettish. Li Zhi hugged her and gave her a kiss on her mouth. "Why do you think so about me?"


    Beitang Mo shyly leans his head on Li Zhi''s arms and says, "you are so annoying. How can you bully others? You just say that to me."


    She wriggled her body and let Li Zhi''s heart shake. After a long time, Beitang Mo, who was looking at the sky, turned white and said, "Oh, I have to go to the barracks so late, otherwise I''ll have to be whipped when I''m late."


    Then he left. Li Zhi laughed and looked at Leng you''s room. He had been pestering with Nangong Yun some time ago. Now he should be pestering with that little pepper, right?


    Leng youyou''s figure has always been a delight to Li Zhi. Li Zhi goes through layers of gates. When he arrives at the gate, he finds Leng youyou has arranged the border. He goes in and finds two figures on the bed.


    It turned out that Nangong Yunyu was cold and leisurely. Both of them were in the room, and they were sleeping on the same bed. Suddenly, Li Zhi was very hot. Suddenly, Leng youyou turned around, his eyebrows opened, and his hands were exposed in the air. He burst out with a strong momentum, obviously using magic.


    But when she saw that it was Li Zhi, she was relieved and her momentum slowly dissipated. However, when she just moved a little, she had awakened Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun sat up and saw Li Zhi jump up happily. "Are you back? "My husband!"


    She hugs Li Zhi directly, and Li Zhi also hugs Nangong Yun. He feels his wife''s enthusiasm and kisses him.


    Nangongyun Temple doesn''t want anything to happen in front of Leng Youyou, so it wants to go back to its room. How can Li Zhi agree?


    He wanted to kill Er Feng with a dragon. He immediately went back to bed with Nan Gong Yun. Leng youyou blushed. She saw Li Zhi''s plan and wanted to run away. But Li Zhi saw what she looked like and pressed her hand. Leng youyou begged for mercy. "Don''t do that. My husband is wrong. Is that ok?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "no, no, it''s all our girls. How can we run away? Come here quickly


    When the two women wanted to run, they were held down by Li Zhi, and the next thing was not suitable to describe.


    But just as Li Zhi was preparing to go ahead, a strange wave came from outside. When he felt the wave, Li Zhiyi frowned. Who is so brave?


    Just about to have a dragon pass two Phoenix, but can''t occupy Nangong cloud opened his eyes and found that Li Zhi didn''t move, found that Li Zhi depressed look out.


    Li Zhi says helplessly: "ah, some people make trouble, I go out to have a look, two people look at each other."


    As soon as he put on his clothes, Li Zhi waved and opened the border. Outside, the voice of Ximen Jue said, "what are you doing? It''s not coming out yet


    Li Zhi laughs. It turns out that he is TND''s own father. He doesn''t have eyes to disturb himself.


    He looked back and shook his head apologetically to the two women. Then he went outside and found that his father was behind him. He was very powerful.


    Li Zhi was not afraid of his father, but pretended to be angry and said, "why? In the morning... "


    Simon was so angry that his face twitched. He said in a loud voice: "what morning?! You see what time it is, the day is on the rise, can you have a bit of promise, every day with women


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes. He is different from Ximen. Lao Tzu thinks about the country, while Li Zhi thinks about the women.


    Simon Jue, wait for Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi then said, "what''s the matter with you? How bad it is to be angry. "


    Simon had no choice but to be afraid of himself for his son.


    I don''t know what happened. After two years of training, he was not afraid of himself. Obviously, he doubted whether he was old or not!


    Ximen Jue said, "there''s a man from Aoyue Empire coming. Why are you still here in the quilt? What are you doing? Do you want to be promising? "


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes and thought to himself that I didn''t want to be an application, but he knew that if he couldn''t say it, he would be in trouble. He could only say, "ah, is it coming again? Because I just go to meet them. Don''t be angry. "


    Simon Jue watched his son leave him. He was very satisfied with his son''s performance, but he didn''t retaliate. Li Zhi had no choice but to walk to the gate. Yesterday, the people of Nalan Empire came, and now the people of Aoyue Empire come.


    Crazy dragon city is very busy, but what do the people of Aoyue Empire do when they come here? Everyone knows that procrastination is the only way to prevent the cooperation between the Dragon Empire and the Naran empire.


    Waiting for him to kill the Naran Empire, they will do the wild dragon Empire next time, but their goal is well planned. The glorious empire is not a fool, so of course they should be prepared.


    The lineup is worse than yesterday. There is no guard of honor. Only Li Zhi and a couple will have a team on the way.


    Li Zhi heard that they had arrived at the gate. Several people were negotiating in the clothes of the Aoyue Empire, but the guard just didn''t let them in.


    Li Zhi looked down from the city tower for a long time. When the guards saw that Xi Li Zhi was coming to ask for strength, Li Zhi waved his hand. At this time, the sun was burning hard and the officials were sweating. These officials are so angry that they don''t eat hard or soft food to protect their stomachs.


    Some people want to scold, but they know what they are here for. And holding back his anger, a team leader said to Li Zhi, "the general, let''s welcome them in. I think they''ve been here for some time."


    With a smile, Li Zhi took a sip of tea from his chair and said, "welcome? I didn''t say no. what''s the matter? It''s welcome. It''s very comfortable here. It''s cool and fast. "


    Li Zhixin said that there was a contradiction between himself and Aoyue empire. He killed two princes. It''s not bad to clean up any of them now.


    As time goes by, the sun is setting, and Li Zhi is having a good time with the guards upstairs. First he drinks tea, then he drinks and eats meat.


    Drink a lot.


    Gudong Gudong drink, and then boast.


    For such a young master, let this group of guards very happy, after a while, they want to die for Li Zhi. Li Zhi doesn''t care about this group of people''s surrender. He just thinks that life should be like this. Isn''t it a pleasure to drink and eat meat, because when he returns to crazy dragon city during this period, he will be restricted and have to participate in family affairs. But even so, he does his best, not because he wants to do these things, but because his body has the power of blood, However, Li Zhi did not forget his identity. He was the king of Zhou in the world of gods. He was the emperor of men, and Ji Fa was covetous.

 Chapter 3465

    When Li Zhi and the guards were eating happily, there was no sound below. It was estimated that they were thirsty. They looked down and found that they were almost there.


    Just as I was about to welcome them in, I suddenly heard a fragile voice below. What''s the matter? Don''t let them in? Looking down, I found a girl in the car with dignity on her face.


    Li Zhi was stunned, "I''ll go! How could it be her


    Li Zhi felt dizzy. After a long time, he also felt that something was wrong. It''s impossible. Isn''t this person dead?


    When Li Zhi was staring at the girl, he was shocked, because the girl looked just like murongbo holding the woman in the picture, and the woman was dead.


    But Li Zhi knows that this woman must have something to do with murongbo!


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi had a flash in his eyes. Murong Bo had something to do with the power of the Aoyue empire. When he thought about it, Murong Ali was the one who was in the Aoyue empire. He thought that there was a net on his head to see who Murong Bo was?


    That''s a man from the wild dragon Empire, but what''s the matter? What''s his identity? Li Zhi frowned? It seems that I should ask murongbo this evening. The girl feels Li Zhi''s eyes. The heat makes him look up. Li Zhi turns around and looks at the girl.


    Since the girl looks like this, Li Zhi doesn''t believe that it has nothing to do with that girl.


    He felt the girl''s anger, but Li Zhi gently laughed, swayed slightly and floated down from the city tower. He saw Li Zhi come down, and the guards saluted. The girl jumped down. After seeing Li Zhi, the girl seemed to know Li Zhi ten thousand times.


    "Please explain, is that how your dragon Empire treats us? We''re here to establish diplomatic relations, right? Young Simon. "


    When Li Zhi doesn''t speak, the girl suddenly finds that there is a trace of evil in Li Zhi''s eyes. She looks at the girl and protects her chest.


    Just when he was about to get angry, Li Zhi suddenly giggled and said, "Oh, I fell asleep. I don''t know what happened. This is what I told you."


    The girl''s breath stopped. Who could have thought that this guy would speak out so carelessly without any reason. The angry civil servants almost fainted.


    Li Zhi giggled, "it''s late. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to spend the night outside the city?"


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, the girl didn''t get angry. Instead, she stood out and said, "OK, you can arrange it."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, you can stay outside. Even in the outskirts of our wild dragon Empire, the scenery is pleasant and the air is fresh. It''s good to stay outside, ha ha ha."


    The girl was not angry at all when she heard Li Zhi''s words. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. We''re just outside here."


    Li Zhi''s heart moved slightly.


    I''m afraid this girl is not an ordinary person.


    Is such a person in the proud moon Empire also Royal?


    But I have never heard of such a princess!


    The intelligence is not good. Skynet should clean up.


    Li Zhi touched his chin and said, "Oh, no, I''m kidding. How can you come all the way out of the city? There''s a post house inside. Come and go inside."


    When the girl heard Li Zhi''s words, she showed a smile and turned to get on the bus. Suddenly, Li Zhi said, "wait a minute. What''s your name? Do you have to give me something? "Official documents?"


    The girl was stunned. She threw the document away. Li Zhi unfolded and saw that the girl was Murong Xiaoyu.


    When was there such a princess Xiaoyu?


    Murong Xiaoyu smiles, "I''m Murong Xiaoyu and Murong''s Royal Princess. I''m a dry daughter."


    When Li Zhi heard this, his eyes flickered and he said in a small voice, "Oh, I''m a father to a thief! Will murongbo be angry to hear that? "


    Murong Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly, looking at Li Zhi and Li Zhi left.


    Li Zhi goes ahead and follows the people of Murong Empire behind him. It seems that Murong Xiaoyu should be clear about Murong Bo. Li Zhi thinks Murong Bo didn''t cheat himself. It''s very likely that Murong Bo doesn''t know at all. Do you have future generations?


    When Li Zhi takes people back to the crazy Dragon City, he finds the car of Prince Longbao on the road.


    His two slaves were at the gate of the post station.


    Dragon leopard should have entered the post house, right?


    Li Zhi squints his eyes and says that the Dragon leopard root is restless. He jumps out of the carriage. It seems that the marriage of Nalan Ruyi will not go smoothly. Someone dares to rob his own woman. Li Zhi is angry.


    Now Li Zhi has regarded Nalan Ruyi as his own girl and found out that Longbao is ambitious. But can this guy handle that? Murong Xiaoyu gets out of the car and looks at Li Zhi.


    When she was in the car just now, she recalled what she said in the car, which made her feel anxious. Murongbo has something to do with her. That''s her grandfather. Now she has become the princess of Aoyue Empire, which must be wrong.


    Li Zhi suddenly appeared in front of him and said in a low voice, "why do you like me?"


    He smelled the fragrance of Murong Xiaoyu. When Murong Xiaoyu turned back, he found that it was Li Zhiyu who had taken a step back. Who didn''t know the cruelty of young master Ximen in the wild dragon Empire?


    Li zhiga laughed, "what? Yes? Do you really like me? "


    Murong Xiaoyu stares at Li Zhi and doesn''t speak. She really wants to know that Murong Bo''s time is coming at night. Li Zhi brings the people who stay up late to the post house.


    Li Zhi saw Longbao and Nalan Ruyi sitting on the pavilion, drinking the wine with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said that Nalan Ruyi was not cheated by Longbao?


    She still keeps that kind of polite smile. Li Zhi knows that such a woman is not easy to be taken down by men.


    When he finds Li zhilai, Nalan Ruyi stands up, glances at Murong Xiaoyu and stares at Li Zhi. But that kind of atmosphere makes Li Zhi''s heart shake. It''s so good, so cool!


    Li Zhi, with a smile, let the Dragon leopard see it. He went over and said, "how did your highness come here to help?"


    Dragon leopard was ridiculed by Li Zhi, but he didn''t take it seriously, "ah, brother, you''re wrong. How can I say it''s also the prince? I should do it. When I saw Princess Ruyi just now, I really enjoyed talking with each other. It''s too late to meet. Ha ha ha ha


    Li Zhi took a look at Nalan Ruyi and found that she was smiling. He knew that this guy was intentional, so Li Zhi said, "Your Highness, that''s what it is. Why don''t you also receive the people of the Aoyue Empire, who are waiting for you to have a good talk here. "


    The Dragon leopard nods and smiles, "ah, yes, of course it should be, but it''s late and I''m tired. I''m bothering you, brother.


    Then he left and turned to salute Nalan Ruyi. "Princess, I won''t be with you tonight. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Nalan Ruyi is a faint smile, "Your Highness don''t care about me, leave before something."


    The Dragon leopard left, but he didn''t give any good looks to the people in the Aoyue empire. He didn''t even shout, which almost made the people in the Aoyue Empire angry. Murong Xiaoyu watched the Dragon leopard go away, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s too much!"


    She didn''t expect such treatment. Nalan Ruyi takes a look at Li Zhi and then looks at Murong Xiaoyu. With a smile, she leaves. The people of Aoyue empire are arranged next to Nalan. Although they are next door, there are too many differences. The rooms are not of the same level. If Nalan empire is a five-star hotel, it is a broken hotel with standard rooms at most.


    Arrange Murong Xiaoyu. Li Zhi thinks about it and goes directly to Nalan Ruyi. It''s summer. The flowers are blooming and fragrant, but Nalan Ruyi doesn''t sleep.


    Instead, sitting on the stone bench in the yard in a daze, feeling a trace of breath, Nalan Ruyi said faintly: "come here?"


    Li Zhi smiles, comes to her side and twists it. A flower next to her flies to him from ten meters away. Li Zhi says, "this is really beautiful. It''s the name of the flower, drunk beauty. It''s very beautiful and the fragrance is very special."


    Nalan Ruyi was very interested, "why is it called this name? Drunk beauty? Can you enchant the beauty? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "listen to me, I''ll tell you later. It''s the legendary empire. The emperor of the thunder empire fell in love with the most beautiful woman in the world, but his pursuit was unsuccessful. However, he heard that the woman was allergic to flowers, so the emperor of the thunder Empire heard that he only needed to find a flower that she liked, After a lot of hard work, the earth finally found this flower. It was fresh and not allergic when it smelled. The woman was so happy that she fainted, and then she was with the emperor. "


    When Li Zhi told the story, his voice was very low and intoxicating. When Nalan Ruyi heard this, he said, "I see. Since it''s a legend, it''s just a story. Although the flowers are good, they will wither in the end."


    Looking at Nalan Ruyi''s appearance, Li Zhi knew that the girl had too many things to bear. Li Zhi laughed, "people, there will always be ups and downs in this life. Besides, will the flower wither? It will wither and once beautiful is enough."


    Li Zhi puts the flower on Nalan Ruyi''s head to set off her beauty. Nalan Ruyi raises her head and looks into Li Zhi''s eyes. Her heart is burning.


    Li Zhi''s heart also jumped up. He smelled the fragrance. Whether it was drunk beauty or drunk beauty, it could make him indulge in the fragrance of lairuyi. Inadvertently, Nalan Ruyi''s lips were a little dry cough, and she stretched out her tongue. All of a sudden, it could stimulate Li Zhi, who was already a little forbidden to Nalan Ruyi.


    Li Zi''s brain hummed for a moment, leaving only Nalan Ruyi''s lips. He leaned forward, getting closer and closer, and his breath could reach each other. Nalan Ruyi felt Li Zhi''s temperature.

 Chapter 3466

    At last, Li Zhi''s lips touch Nalan Ruyi''s, and immediately Li Zhi feels the softness and fragrance of a young girl. Just as Li Zhi is ready for the next step, Nalan Ruyi wakes up.


    She suddenly pushed Li Zhi aside, and then took a big breath of fresh air. Because of the tension, her little face turned red and sweat came out from the tip of her nose. Li Zhi naturally ate ice cream when she looked at her like this.


    Feeling that Li Zhi''s eyes were like substance, Nalan Ruyi responded, protected his chest and snorted, "you see a fart, believe it or not, I''ll dig out my eyes!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Ah, what do you want me to do with my eyes and stay with you? "


    Nalan Ruyi gives him a white look. She doesn''t know what happened to Li Zhi.


    This person''s expectation is really strange. When she is angry, she is as angry as the God of anger. She can also be very insidious and sunny. She doesn''t understand what kind of heart such a person is in.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "why do you praise me again, but I''m very happy with your praise."


    There was a smile in his eyes. Nalan Ruyi gave him a white look, and then snorted, "if you have something to say, please let it go. I don''t believe you came to me to do this?"


    Li Zhi held his arm and said, "isn''t that what I do? What else can we do? What''s the matter? Do you still need me to prompt you? "


    Nalan Ruyi glanced at him and said: "what a mess, I don''t know."


    In her heart, she thought, Li Zhi should be jealous. Seeing the Dragon leopard chatting with him, isn''t this the reason why the boy came here?


    Li Zhi heard that Nalan Ruyi didn''t speak. Nalan Ruyi was staring at him and turned to leave. She was a little flustered in her heart. "I... I''ll go back first. You go back quickly."


    She felt that when she faced Li Zhi, she would always turn over her own inexplicable things. Nalan Ruyi went inside and suddenly found that there was no voice behind him. When she turned around, she found that Li Zhi had left. She stamped her feet and scolded, "bad guy, the bastard has really gone, it''s annoying!"


    In his heart, he went to the room. In fact, he admitted that he had a little favor for Li Zhi. Even that favor gave her a sense of expectation and a sense of joy.


    She opened the door and went inside. He wanted to take a bath to relax. After turning on the hot water, the bathroom became hazy. After taking off his clothes, the hot water was really comfortable on him.


    At this time, a pair of bright eyes from the outside of the bathroom looked in the past, eyes with hot Li Zhi, only never thought of him, Nalan Ruyi did not find him and went into the bathroom.


    He wanted to make a joke. He went to wait for Nalan Ruyi in the room first, but who would have thought that the little guy didn''t see him at all, so he went into the bathroom with a dull look.


    Although they didn''t have a definite relationship, Li Zhi couldn''t help but want to see the wonderful scenery. His eyes swept from top to bottom. Li Zhixin said that the girl was careless.


    If it''s another man, isn''t it a loss? Just thinking about it, a maid''s voice came from outside. AI Xiaocui said, "I''m back, princess."


    Nalan Ruyi suddenly regained her mind. As soon as she raised her eyes, she found that Li Zhi''s eyes were staring at her and wanted to scream. Li Zhi''s figure rushed in like lightning, covered her mouth and said, "it''s me, it''s me!"


    Nalan Ruyi''s body froze, biting Li Zhi''s hand and staring at him.


    Li Zhi wants to bear it, but he doesn''t use Qi to protect his body. Otherwise, his Xuangong can shatter Nalan Ruyi''s head. He holds Nalan Ruyi, while Xiaocui on the other side walks in, only to find that Nalan Ruyi is not there. She is a little strange and is about to leave.


    Nalan Ruyi doesn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that Xiaocui will find out. At this time, the two people''s posture is extremely ambiguous. Li Zhi feels that his body''s blood flow has accelerated.


    Nalan Ruyi''s body trembles and finds that it''s good to be with Li Zhibao. Li Zhi couldn''t help but move it and press it on the wall.


    Is preparing for the next step, Nalan Ruyi''s hands on your shoulder, she suddenly red eyes, said: "don''t do this to me, I will hate you."


    Li zhitan''s tone said: "I lost my manners."


    Nalan Ruyi, silent, Li Zhisong open, she found Nalan Ruyi soft slide down.


    Li Zhishen helped her up. Li Zhi turns off the water and flies out easily wrapped in a bath towel. He is worried. He wants to let him go. Li Zhi, don''t leave.


    He covered it with a quilt and said, "you have a good rest. I''m leaving."


    After a long time, Nalan Ruyi opened his eyes and found that he didn''t find out. Li Zhi, in his heart, asked himself what to do?


    Although the crazy dragon empire was not enthusiastic about Aoyue, it still made the etiquette and held a set of banquets. If it wasn''t for Murong, Xiaoyu or Li Zhi, they didn''t want to join here. They just let Xiaoguan fight right, and then they were finished, waiting for the whole banquet to disperse.


    Nalan Ruyi doesn''t let Li Zhi go. When they come outside, the dense light and fog are around the garden. Li Zhi sits down and says, "what can I do for you, Princess Xiaoyu?"


    Murong Xiaoyu stares at Li Zhi and says, "I ask you about Murong Bo."


    Li Zhi was shocked, "what? Murongbo? The swordsman of the Dragon Empire? What''s going on? "


    Murong Xiaoyu is stopped by Li Zhiqi''s breath and gouges out Li Zhiqi.


    I wonder why this guy doesn''t die? Murong Xiaoyu said, "what did you say to me in the afternoon? I forgot what I said."


    Murong Xiaoyu''s shoulders trembled with anger. He said, "are you so irritating?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "generally, I''m not very irritating."


    Murong Xiaoyu said: "you are angry with me. It seems that I am honored."


    Li Zhi''s words almost made her faint. She stares at Li Zhi. She knows that if she doesn''t talk to him well, I''m afraid this guy will drive her mad.


    She said, "murongbo is my grandfather. Well, you know what I mean. What''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed. In fact, he had already guessed the reason, but he was still slightly surprised. However, what others said came out. He said: "well, what''s the relationship? It''s not good, it''s not bad. It''s very complicated


    Murong Xiaoyu had some expectations and some fears, and said, "how is he?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "it''s very good. I go to the kiln every day and drink flower wine. I really envy that day!"


    Li Zhixin said that if Murong Bo knew what he said, he would suffer again.


    Murong Xiaoyu snorted, "you, you talk nonsense, my grandfather will not be like this!"


    Li Zhi suddenly frowned, "so what, so what? Murongbo is a member of our crazy dragon empire. He took his descendants and went to other countries. "


    Murong Xiaoyu clenched her fist but did not speak. Murong Xiaoyu said, "I think, oh, forget it. I don''t want to. I''m gone."


    After that, Li Zhi nodded, "whatever. Actually, I''m not saying whether you want to see him or not. I can tell you this. He should want to see you."


    Murong Xiaoyu also took it with her, and finally said, "I''m very confused about one thing, why is there a war in this world? I know you will deal with us if you unite, and our visit is useless


    Li Zhi did not speak, but looked at him. Murong Xiaoyu could say: "even if you win us, you will pay the price, right?"


    Li Zhi said faintly: "is war normal? Some people have it. What is war? It''s a mess. It''s quite easy for you to take the same position as that one, but just change it. "


    Murong Xiaoyu jumped and said, "you are too cold-blooded."


    Li Zhi sneered and said, "can I write? It''s not all your choice. "


    Murong Xiaoyu glared at him. "Isn''t that the yuan of your mad dragon Empire secretly provoking dissension?"


    Li Zhi shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you slander me. We all know what you are doing. Why should we say it?"


    Murong Xiaoyu said, "I''m from the Aoyue empire. I used to be, I am, and I will be."


    Li Zhi''s eyes were cold. "Well, there''s nothing to say. Bye."


    Murong Xiaoyu stops directly in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi says with disdain, "it''s up to you?"


    He stared at the ring on Murong Xiaoyu''s hand. The ring was shining. Murong Xiaoyu took out a huge sword and said, "I''ll beat you!"


    Then he took out his long sword and chopped it at Li Zhi. Li Zhi didn''t move. Suddenly, a yellow earth wall appeared in front of him. Murong Xiaoyu''s face remained unchanged, and she was disdainful. Did a wall want to stop her?


    As she had expected, the wall was soon broken. However, who could have thought that behind the wall was a small fire dragon, which suddenly rushed to Murong Xiaoyu and sparked.


    There is a border on Murong Xiaoyu. Blocked the fire dragon, his face pale, covered his hand, release the border, too slow a hand or fire dragon burning up.


    Li Zhi frowns. Murong Xiaoyu is really a great swordsman. He is not old, but he is a great swordsman. But his combat effectiveness is too weak. How did he get to the great swordsman level?


    Maybe another genius?


    But there is no real talent is also very uncomfortable, see her pain, Li Zhi walked over, Murong Xiaoyu scared back, Li Zhi, took him a look, said: "wait, I''ll show you."


    Magic people are still hurt a lot.


    Murong Xiaoyu said, "what do you think?"


    Li Zhi stares at Murong Xiaoyu''s shoulder and body, and suddenly laughs, "look at your injury, what do you want me to see?"

 Chapter 3467

    "Who uses you, who uses you!"


    Li Zhi waved his head and directly touched Murong Xiaoyu''s wrist. After her hand, her hand dropped down and fell into Li Zhi''s hands. When Murong Xiaoyu was in a bad situation, "let me go, let me go."


    She also suddenly thought of Li Zhi''s reputation. She was a very good person who even dared to force the princess of the dinosaur empire. Before, she dared to talk to Li Zhi alone because she had strength, but the strength of the great swordsman was nothing in other people''s eyes.


    How could she not be flustered?


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m still very demanding. I don''t want to be hungry."


    All of a sudden, this sentence made Murong Xiaoyu''s heart beat up. The uncomfortable feeling made her feel dizzy. Is this human language? Is this human language?


    How can you talk to a girl like this? What''s hunger? He broke away from Xiaoyu and said, "yes, yes! I''m demanding too. I''ll kick it off like you! "


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, I don''t have you either. How can you tell me something?"


    If you fight, Murong Xiaoyu''s ten together are not Li Zhi''s opponents.


    Li Zhiyi waved his hand and played the magic of the light department.


    After the magic goes deep into the skin, it is slowly repaired. Murong Xiaoyu looks at Li Zhi touching his hand, and then looks at another one. She finds that Li Zhi''s smile turns into a warm feeling, and the Holy Light disappears.


    Murong Xiaoyu had recovered from the burn, as if she had never been hurt. Li Zhi nodded, "OK, are you ok? Is my magic good? "


    Instead of releasing his hand, he fondled Murong Xiaoyu''s hand, which was really silky. Murong Xiaoyu nodded subconsciously, but then screamed.


    She found that Li Zhi''s expression was too evil. She quickly took back her hand and looked at the smile on Li Zhi''s face. There was nothing left. With the holy light of the virgin''s smile, it was an extremely evil smile. Li Zhi laughed, "Oh, I can''t help it. Your little hand is too slippery, isn''t it?"


    This kind of words can only be said by such shameless people as Li Zhi. Murong Xiaoyu said angrily: "go to die, go to die!"


    The feeling of numbness has not dissipated, but this guy has taken advantage of it!


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I''m going to die. Women will be sad. I don''t have any advantages. In fact, I''m just trying to please women! It''s getting late. Let''s stay here. Well, I have to leave


    Li Zhi disappears out of thin air. Murong Xiaoyu snorts. She suddenly thinks that she has been here for a long time.


    After Li Zhi bumped into the wall several times, he finally stood up with a disheartened face, "I, ma... Don''t fight! Can''t you be a little lighter, you have to work hard? "


    Murong Bo laughed, "Oh, I didn''t do it hard. If you said I wanted to do it, you would have died long ago."


    He likes Li Zhi''s company very much. This boy is very good at talking and can be his own sandbag when he is practicing. Li Zhishu shows his muscles and bones and makes a crackling sound.


    He knows that he has really made progress recently. He can move freely in Murong Bo''s field, and now he won''t be defeated all at once. He sat on the sofa and drank a sip of wine, thinking about what to say about Murong Xiaoyu.


    Murongbo took a sip. After Li Zhi threw the baihuaniang, he sighed, "this is the last bottle. I said when you go to the forest and get me some more! There''s nothing else to drink with this wine. "


    Li Zhi came back and said, "can you stop talking? It''s only in the fairy forest. Where can I find it? "


    Murongbo sighed helplessly and said, "this wine is too good to drink?? I said, isn''t your little daughter-in-law in the fairy forest? You don''t want them to go back and have a look, or I''ll go with you? "


    When he thought of Lucia, there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. The little girl hadn''t seen her for a long time. Li Zhi said, "you think I don''t want to leave, but I can''t either."


    Murongbo said, "when are you going to leave?"


    Li Zhi said, "after the war."


    Murong Bolton''s face went on bitterly, "Damn it, are you finished? I''m dead, shit


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. Don''t worry. You are a sword God. It''s no problem to live for hundreds of years. It will be OK then. However, the war will be over soon. Can you help me and it will be over soon?"


    Murong Bo waved his hand, "don''t even think about it!"


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Li Zhi had no choice but to talk nonsense for a while. Murong Bo suddenly remembered, "Oh, I said, why are you not in a hurry to go back today? Hurry back. Aren''t you going with your girl?"


    Li Zhi said with an embarrassed smile: "Oh, I''m always willing to do anything for my friends. I have to accompany you!"


    Murong Bo looked Li Zhi up and down for several times and said, "you? Just you? Just you?! I think you''re making friends for women, aren''t you


    Li Zhi didn''t pretend to be casual and said, "well, can I have a look at that painting of your daughter-in-law?"


    "What do you want?"


    But murongbo still took out the picture scroll and carefully gave it to Li Zhi, saying: "be careful, be careful, don''t be heavy with your hand strength."


    Li Zhi opened the picture as like as two peas in the same place. The foreign businessmen were almost the same as Murong''s jade. Compared with Murong, Xiao Yu was somewhat less mature. Li Zhi was surprised. Murong was more puzzled. He said, "what''s going on?"


    Li Zhimei picked up as like as two peas. "I tell you, the pride Empire came to a woman today, and your daughter-in-law is the same. I wonder if your daughter-in-law had your child when she closed the door."


    Murongbo jumped up, "you! You! You! determine! So... As like as two peas in law, "the man and my daughter-in-law were alike."


    Murongbo turns around the room like a mill. He thinks that his wife often vomits before closing the door, but Li Zhi blames himself when he sees his wife''s grave after closing the door.


    Is it true that you are pregnant when you are a wife?


    Murongbo mentioned Li Zhi and said, "where can you take me to have a look?"


    Li zhiearned away from murongbo and said, "you''re so excited. She''s here. She can''t run."


    Li Zhi knew that the old boy wanted to lift him up as soon as he finished. It was really hard to carry the TND like a chicken.


    Murongbo calmed down, "no, you say she is the representative of Aoyue empire. What ghost is it?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, she doesn''t know Murong? Why? Strange thing, your surname is Murong. What''s the matter? "


    Murongbo interrupted him and said, "do you want to ask us if we have any relationship?"


    Li Zhi did not speak.


    He continued: "there is indeed some relationship. Our Murong family used to be a big family. The Aoyue empire. Their Murong family has some relationship with our family. They are just exiled people, but they didn''t expect to create the world. The clan leader who was expelled at that time was good, but it''s a pity that the generation is worse than the generation."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "so their ancestors were also from the wild dragon Empire?"


    Murongbo nodded, "well, if that girl really belongs to my granddaughter, how can she get there? What''s the relationship with their royal family? What happened? What''s her name? "


    Li Zhi said, "ah, Murong Xiaoyu."


    Murongbo nodded, "well, nice to hear, nice to hear the name!"


    Li Zhixin says it''s nice. Even if he''s called Murong Cuihua pickle, I guess the old guy has to say it''s nice, right?


    Murong wave his hand, "OK, OK, hurry to go."


    Li Zhiruo takes a thoughtful look at murongbo. It is estimated that the old man can''t wait to see his granddaughter go. After Li Zhi comes out, he hides and watches quietly. Soon, a dark shadow rises from the sky and disappears into the air.


    Li Zhixin said that is true.


    He wanted to go and have a look at it. Later, he thought that he would forget the fact that his grandparents and grandchildren knew each other. Why should he mix it up by himself? He''d better go home and find his daughter-in-law to sleep. Will there be a dragon fighting three phoenixes tonight?


    Then he flew back. In the two yards of the post house, two different princesses couldn''t sleep in bed. Nalan Ruyi couldn''t sleep any more. Today, he was so ambiguous with Li Zhi that he could fall asleep.


    How many times has this happened? The second time?


    And that time he was still in the middle of the barrel, sitting on his purple face, thinking about Li Zhi, and his body was getting hotter and hotter, and finally he grunted.


    Meanwhile, Murong Xiaoyu, another princess, is also in her room. Looking out of the window, she doesn''t know what she is thinking. He thinks about Li Zhi and what Li Zhi has said to him.


    Treating herself with magic is gentle. She sighs. Li Zhi says not to think too much, but she can''t help thinking that she doesn''t feel like the person she meets for the first time.


    And in the middle of the war, she sighed and thought that Li Zhi and her grandfather still knew him, thinking that she could see him? OK?


    At this time, he found that a black figure appeared on the moon outside you. Looking at the figure on the moon, it seemed to move in his direction. He didn''t have time to think about the shadow. It just appeared in front of him in an instant.


    He stepped back in surprise. But when he came to the money, he found that it was an old man. The old man looked at himself. He didn''t dare to act rashly. "Who are you? Who are you?"


    The old man did not speak. He looked at himself in a complicated way. There was sadness, nostalgia, and even a trace of tenderness and guilt. Murong Xiaoyu was afraid, but now she has no fear.


    On the contrary, I feel the intimacy of blood connection.


    Murong Xiaoyu can be regarded as an emissary by the Aoyue empire. Naturally, she is a very smart person. After a toss, she thought of a guess, "are you grandfather?"


    The old man''s eyes finally stopped and sighed. He went into the room and said, "do you know lian''er?"


    Xiaoyu nodded, "yes, my grandmother."

 Chapter 3468

    The old man looked shocked and said, "have you seen it?"


    Murong Xiaoyu shook her head. "No, grandma died when her father was young."


    Murong Bo leans out of the window. Murong Xiaoyu thinks she can''t move when she wants to say something. Suddenly, the old man clasps his wrist.


    Strange breath in his body after a circle for half a day, the old man let her go.


    Once again, it was confirmed that it was her granddaughter.


    They are as like as two peas, with similar temperament, and have a special way of verification. This girl is very close to herself and is undoubtedly her own granddaughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Generally speaking, longzhan is close to the envoys of the two countries, but it''s strange that Longbao is allowed to deal with this matter, and he doesn''t even go to the court meeting, so he says he''s not in good health. For this reason, Ximen Jue and Li Zhi are curious, how can longzhan go on TND? Although this guy is not a wise king, he is definitely not a fool.


    But if he doesn''t go to court, is there any conspiracy? Li Zhi and his father chatted in the room for a long time, and finally decided to watch the change.


    Today''s situation still needs to wait for the war. In the morning, Li Zhi broke away from the cold lingering. He stood up and looked at the Keren Er ion around him. He thought that there was something else to do today. Today is the day of negotiation. When he came back, he kissed the woman around him.


    The place of negotiation is the prince''s mansion. When Li Zhi comes to it, the Dragon surrounds Nalan Ruyi. Beside him is the Dragon leopard. He has a friendly attitude and looks good. I believe most women have been occupied.


    But Murong Xiaoyu on the other side is ignored by Longbao.


    Li Zhixin said that the surface skill of niangpi is not up to standard. Of course, Ruyi pushes away the apple that Longbao cut for him and makes an example with Li Zhixing. In her eyes, she looks at Li Zhixin and laughs. The little guy is afraid of dragon leopard.


    Li Zhi found that the Dragon leopard was staring at him. He held his arm and said, "Oh, good morning, everyone. Why is the boss looking at me? Not at the right time? "


    Murong Xiaoyu said at this time: "young master Simon, you are just in time. Let''s start the negotiation."


    She looks at some strange things among Li Zhi''s people, and Li Zhi finds Murong Xiaoyu''s expression. She guesses that she must have got some instructions after seeing Murong Bo. She looks at Li Zhi and Mu Xiaoyu.


    Nalan Ruyi is uncomfortable and sour. He really wants to show that both of them are blind.


    Li Zhi feels uncomfortable. Someone seems to stare at you to death. When he looks back, he finds that Nalan Ruyi stares at him fiercely and hums coldly. Li Zhixin says that he has offended him. It''s true.


    He didn''t know that Longbao was going to be jealous, especially when he saw Nalan Ruyi and you. Li Zhi was not clear to others. He must know that women''s eyes on men were definitely in love.


    His smile is that kind of polite smile, although it is a smile, but the distance is thousands of miles, but don''t look at Li Zhi is a vicious stare.


    But the feeling is in it. Anyway, if Nalan Empire and the wild dragon Empire want to make an alliance, the idea of Longbao is to marry Nalan Ruyi, and he can succeed to the throne.


    And Nalan Ruyi is different from other people. Who is Nalan Ruyi? That''s the saint of the Church of light. If you marry her, the Church of light will help him.


    Next, the negotiation begins. But at this time, Longbao suddenly said, "I think this negotiation content needs to be changed. There is something wrong with the terms. The third one needs to be changed."


    What''s the third one?


    We all know that the marriage of Naran Empire and the wild dragon empire is to marry him to his slavery. But the Dragon leopard obviously does not agree.


    Li Zhi said: "I think this is very good. Is Princess Ruyi a good match for me? What''s your opinion? His royal highness


    After finishing this sentence, he also looked at Nalan Ruyi with flying eyebrows.


    She was red in the face when he looked at her. She was such a jerk that her eyes flew out.


    But the words just now are very sweet. The Dragon leopard gritted his teeth and said, "the marriage of nations is a match between royal families."


    "Although you are talented and beautiful, it''s not appropriate. Do you want to be a royal family? There are so many words in this sentence. She also stares at Li Zhi. "


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said: "how dare the Ximen family support the royal family? But the third item of my family''s support for the royal family is selected by Princess Ruyi. We two love each other. But it''s good to be close to each other. Otherwise, it''s not good to quarrel every day and the relationship between the two is not good


    Li Zhi said so, everyone''s eyes are on Nalan Ruyi.


    Nalan Ruyi has a smile on her face. This guy threw the ball here, which makes her angry and a little shy for the time being. It''s obvious that she likes Simon and doesn''t like Longbang. Nalan Ruyi nods.


    The Dragon leopard glared at Li Zhi fiercely in his eyes and said firmly: "this royal marriage is the most favorable."


    The woman he''s looking for isn''t that easy.


    Nalan Ruyi said: "if not, forget it. No wonder my choice."


    She doesn''t want to marry anyone else.


    Besides, she knew that the Dragon Empire and nalanjie alliance were Dragon Wars in form, and would not do anything like this. She indicated that no matter what the Dragon leopard said, nalanjie would not give in.


    From time to time, Li Zhi held his arm and adjusted two sentences, which almost made long Baoqi bleed. Why didn''t he feel this boy''s mouth was so uncomfortable before?


    As time went by, Li Zhi leaned back in his chair, eating snacks and drinking tea, and his eyes were on the two women.


    Murong Xiaoyu actually gave up. I don''t know why the two Xiaoyu felt Li Zhi''s eyes, but he pretended not to know. He ignored himself. He swept Murong Xiaoyu''s body with his spirit.


    All of a sudden, Murong Xiaoyu suffered.


    He felt that the physical mental force was moving around him like substance. He bit his teeth and blushed and glared for several times.


    Li Zhi is presumptuous. If Murong Xiaoyu doesn''t have a group of others, he wants to slap him in front of Li Zhi.


    When Li Zhi smiles in his heart, he can endure it. When can he endure it? Li Zhi''s eyes suddenly look at Murong Xiaoyu''s chest. All of a sudden, Murong Xiaoyu screams out and jumps up.


    All eyes were on him. He blushed with shame. Murong Xiaoyu''s condition makes Nalan Ruyi clear that it must be Li Zhi, the guy who did it.


    Li Zhidao: "what''s the matter, how to stand up suddenly?"


    Murong Xiaoyu looks at Li Zhi with deep feeling in his eyes. He sits down with hatred.


    Nalan Ruyi stares at Li Zhi, who says innocently, "Why are you so far away from me?"


    Nalan Ruyi''s expression brings in his mood. Like Murong Xiaoyu, he really wants to slap Li Zhi.


    At the end of the negotiation, long bao reluctantly agrees to the content of the negotiation. He can only let Nalan Ruyi marry Li Zhi. He knows that it''s useless to get involved.


    Because it''s just a waste of time to entangle, long Dao''s Ximen and I will let you have a good time first, then I''ll see how you die.


    He thought that Li Zhi still had a curse in his body, but he didn''t know that the curse had been solved by Li Zhihua. After the negotiation was successful, it was an alliance after the seal was directly sealed. When Li Zhi came outside, he found Murong Xiaoyu squatting in his yard looking at the wild flowers. He said, "why? How beautiful are the flowers? "


    Murong Xiaoyu raised her head and said, "it''s average, but it''s much more beautiful than your face."


    Li Zhi said, this TND is angry, "do you want to disappear?"


    Murong Xiaoyu stood up and said, "yes, I don''t want to go to you!"


    All of a sudden, he kicked Li Zhi, and Li Zhi didn''t move.


    However, Murong Xiaoyu stayed in the same place, because one of his shoes was loaded and entered the small pool. Li Zhi covered his nose with exaggeration and said, "it stinks so much, isn''t it too smelly?"


    Of course, it''s all fake. Murong Xiaoyu''s feet not only have no taste, but with a fragrance, Murong Xiaoyu''s face suddenly red, "you don''t talk, I wash my feet every day, several times a day!"


    Li Zhi looked disgusted. She couldn''t bear it. Of course, she forgot to learn from Li Zhi. Li Zhi said, "Oh? I''m wrong. Let me smell it again? "


    She stares at Murong Xiaoyu''s feet in white socks. Murong Xiaoyu is angry at this time, "go to hell!"


    She kicked it, but tried to pull the shoe over.


    After Li Zhi''s fingers rang, the shoes flew out of the water. After his hands were suspended and agitated, the water evaporated instantly.


    He went over and suddenly grabbed her foot, Murong Xiaoyu''s foot was put in.


    When Murong Xiaoyu came back. There was a strange feeling in her heart. Murong Xiaoyu said, "why not at the party? You are the protagonist today. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what else can I do if I come to you?"


    Murong Xiaoyu said lightly: "what are you looking for me for? Today you have formed an alliance. I am a loser. "


    Li Zhi raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "have you failed? But let me ask why? "


    Murong Xiaoyu instinctively received what, "why?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. You can''t use your tricks. How can you give up?"


    Murong Xiaoyu showed complex emotions in her eyes, and then sighed and said, "it''s just what you have to do." The so-called trick is just to delay time, and it can''t change anything in the end.


    Li Zhi looks at Murong Xiaoyu and smiles, "are you sure? One day''s delay will benefit you more. "


    Murong Xiaoyu was stunned and didn''t speak. She thought of Murong Bo coming that night. Murong Bo said that if the world could be unified, only Ximen family, it would be better to end the war earlier. Give them convenience.


    There can be fewer disasters.


    Murong Bo''s words let Murong Xiaoyu grow a lot, and finally made such a decision.


    But she was still a little guilty. Aoyue saw Murong Xiaoyu and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 3469

    Murong Xiaoyu closed her eyes and said, "well, I want to be alone. You go back. "


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, I''ll go first. Bye."


    At the end of the banquet, in such a dark night, Li Zhi, after drinking, went home and stood in the yard looking at Xiao Xi. He didn''t know what to do.


    Li Zhi suddenly turned his head and found a figure standing there. He only said, "what''s the matter with yun''er and he still doesn''t sleep?"


    Nangong cloud turned his head and said with bright eyes: "Xianggong, when you come back, I''ll make some snacks for you."


    Li Zhi had to hold her hand, "no, I''ll just hold you."


    He holds nangongyun, who is reported by Li zhishou and feels very happy.


    After a long time, Nangong Yun suddenly broke away from Li Zhi and said, "Xianggong, you''d better accompany Miss Beitang. Just now I saw her standing at the door for a long time."


    Li zhileng really ignores the little guy beitangmo these days. She is really tired in the barracks every day. She studies Li Zhi''s knowledge hard and trains herself strictly. She always doubles herself, but never shouts tired.


    Every day he came back, he went to Nangong Yunhe lengyou, never to beitangmo.


    Li Zhi laughed, touched Nangong cloud head and said, "yun''er, you are a good lady. It''s my blessing that I can marry you. It''s not in vain. It''s very considerate."


    Nangong cloud glanced at his eyes and said with a sweet smile, "well, don''t be sweet. Go quickly. It''ll be dawn for a while."


    Li Zhi nods, kisses nangongyun on the face, and then goes to beitangmo''s room.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know that Nangong Yun''s mouth is slowly showing a trace of bitterness. He is not jealous and is about to leave. Li Zhi doesn''t realize that the two countries will marry each other. Finally, he has to go back to Nalan Empire to hold a wedding. When the mainland will be in chaos, when will the war be over?


    Li Zhi pushes away Beitang. It''s dark in Mo''s room, but the air in the mailbox can feel that it''s a girl''s room. Beitang Mo is lying on the bed, wrapped in the quilt, breathing for a long time, floating up and falling asleep.


    Li Zhi smiles. The girl''s ability of pretending to sleep is good. She seems to have learned a lot. To tell you the truth, if she thought he was asleep before, she showed a flaw.


    Li Zhigen didn''t come in this way. Didn''t he find out? After all, Beitang Mo is also a practitioner and a swordsman. How can he not react?


    Li Zhi said, "ah, did you sleep?"


    Beitang Mo didn''t speak, but his breath didn''t change. Li Zhi said to himself, "Oh, I fell asleep. It''s good. I think it''s good."


    The moonlight is very charming. At this time, two figures are moving at a high speed on the top of a mountain outside Tenglong City, without any sound. Suddenly, a white light flickers.


    Purple light scattered, the difference is that a person can also stand in the mid air, a shadow fell down, looking at the height of the fall down will be killed, but that person fell into the mid air when suddenly a twist of the fixed.


    Li Zhi was the one who fell down. He stood on the ground in confusion and went out wearing none of his clothes. Murong Bo said with a smile, "ah, I said the boy is good. He will enter the sword Saint immediately?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "of course, the sword saint is nothing. In a few years, I will be the sword God."


    With his understanding of magic must be very fast, Murong Bo smile did not refute, feel unlikely.


    Although this boy is talented, it will take time to accumulate.


    "He said:" quickly find a way to get some wine, this is what broken wine ah


    After he took a mouthful of wine and took two mouthfuls, he felt quite dissatisfied. Li Zhi took a look at him and said, "what are you shouting about? How can those come out? "Wheezing."


    Murong Bo glared at him, "don''t worry about me. If it wasn''t for me, you would think your negotiation was so simple."


    Li Zhi laughed, put a hand on murongbo''s shoulder and said, "well, old man, I tell you I know you''ve got credit. It''s not that you didn''t tell me where your granddaughter went. How did you disappear? You don''t see that the people of Aoyue empire are dying of anxiety. "


    Murongbo shook his shoulder and Li Zhi''s hand. "I don''t know where she wants to go as an adult."


    Li Zhi laughed and said, "don''t you know? I haven''t found it for a long time. Did you hide it? "


    Murong Bo is alert and looks at Li Zhi, "what are you doing? Do you want to make up her mind?"


    He thought in his heart that the boy was too playful, and his granddaughter could not be cheated by him.


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes and didn''t say to pull down, "but your granddaughter, hum, although she''s pretty, she''s much worse than the girls around me."


    Murong Bo kicked him, "go away, don''t annoy me."


    Li Zhi dodges, then flies over the crazy dragon city and turns down. He finds that there is a very bright shop below. It''s the beauty square. But it''s closed now, but why isn''t the magic light turned off when it''s closed? He thought about Liu and Ruyan.


    They have not deciphered the two notes so far. He is going to have a wedding tomorrow and will leave soon. I don''t know what will happen to the situation.


    The voice of such as smoke spreads, "noble guest came, why not come in?"


    Li Zhi already feels that his breath has been tight. Is this man stronger than himself?


    A few seconds later, there was no movement. A voice like smoke came, "do you want me to meet you, young master of Simon''s family?"


    Li zhiyileng, already determined, is calling himself.


    However, when he was found, he would not go. Dafangfang came out and found that Ruyan was wearing a nightgown and was charming. At this time, he stroked the piano.


    Li zhilai came to him and said, "it''s a good method. How did you find me? I don''t think there is any flaw."


    His breath shrouds his body like smoke. There is a gap between his strength and Li Zhi''s, but how can he find himself?


    Ruyan stood up and took two steps. He glanced at Li Zhidao and said, "I can smell your fragrance."


    Li Zhi smiles, "I don''t believe you."


    Ruyan said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. What''s the matter when it''s so late? Isn''t it good to have a single man and a few girls in one room? "


    However, although she said so, her chest grew deeper. One of them laughed and looked at the smoke like chest. He gulped down his saliva. He seemed to smell a charming fragrance.


    Li Zhi pressed saliva, said: "that fault management do something, don''t do something is not a waste."


    Smoke said in horror: "what are you going to do?"


    He stretched out his hand in smoke on the chin hook, a man and a woman stay together can do?


    Smoke as if into the general play, "don''t ah, let me go, Simon young master ~"


    I can''t help seeing you pity.


    Li Zhi said: "ah, you say I will let you go?"


    As smoke tears are down, "please let me go, please let me go."


    But the corner of her dress slipped down, revealing her white shoulder. Li Zhi nodded, "I''ll let you go."


    Finish saying a serious sit back on the chair, such as smoke Leng, TND is how to return a responsibility.


    Just now, he showed that he wanted you to do it yourself, but the boy didn''t do it. Li zhiga laughed strangely, "what? You are disappointed. How can I do something wrong? "


    Ruyan saw the strong wind and waves, and when he came back, he put on his clothes and said, "you are not an ordinary person. I''m afraid you can''t control the way the world is like this."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "you''re quite confident. You''re a little coquettish girl."


    Ruyan nodded, "what''s wrong with my self-confidence? I have the capital. "


    Then he straightened his chest.


    Li Zhixin said that he really had something in front of him. Li Zhi nodded, "ah, I believe everyone will like you."


    Ruyan laughs with pride, which makes Li Zhi like Ruyan even more. He says, "there is still a special Simon in the world, isn''t it? I want more men, but no one has done it yet. "


    Li Zhi''s body is as familiar as honey peach, but you really don''t believe his words. Doesn''t this woman really have it. Have you ever been in contact with another man?


    Looking at Li Zhi''s face like smoke, his lips said, "can''t you? If you don''t believe it, try it? "


    She found that Li Zhi was unmoved and knew that Li Zhiding was very powerful, so she stopped seducing him.


    Dignified, he said, "what''s the matter with you coming here? I''m just curious. There are always people staring at me. It''s not good for me to be watched every day, young master. What do you say?"


    Li Zhi is not curious about Ruyan''s finding that someone is staring at him, because he can find it all by himself, not to mention those people from Skynet?


    He said, "how do you know it''s my family? Maybe someone wants to play with you? "


    Ruyan also drank water and said, "don''t deny it, young master. I know the identity of those people."


    With a wave of her hand, the cup flew in front of him without any breath leaking.


    Li Zhi took her drink and said, "I''m curious about who you are. My people can''t find out about you."


    Ruyan said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Young master, go back early. Something''s wrong with your family."


    Li Zhijin then disappeared in the smoke of the room, Li Zhi speed has reached the extreme, almost lightning, has reached the door above.


    There are more than ten mages floating in the sky, and the bodyguards below have been surrounded by a nervous place. When Li Zhili went in, he found that it was extremely messy. Tuli was bound by magic, and his limbs were bound by chains. His face was ferocious.


    With black air on his body, Simon was extremely gloomy. Looking at Tuli, he wanted to kill at this time.


    Manau was at a loss with the big stick. Li Zhi fell beside him and asked, "what''s the matter? How did Tuli become like this?"

 Chapter 3470

    "I don''t know," said the bull. "The boss suddenly had a fight. As a result, he saw Tuli fighting with these people and killed more than ten people. Finally, he was trapped."


    Simon Jue said: "someone will put this boy to death for me!"


    Li Zhi was shocked to hear that.


    "No way!"


    He came to Simon Jue, "father."


    Simon Jue stared at Li Zhi and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for your mother, I would be killed by this boy today."


    Li Zhi was shocked and said, "what''s the matter, mother?"


    Ximen Jue said: "she was hurt by the sword Qi. I''m afraid she''ll have to keep it for a long time! It''s hard to recover! "


    Li Zhi turns his hair around and looks ferocious. Li Zhi knows that he must be controlled.


    Li Zhi frowned and said, "I think he was plotted. Let me deal with him."


    Simon shook his head. "No way!"


    And Li Zhi also said, "he''s my man. It''s up to me to decide."


    Simon Tianyin said: "second brother, he''s married to his mother. Don''t you take revenge for her?"


    Li Zhi squinted at him and said in a cold voice, "I''m in charge of my subordinates. Kill him? I''ll go through him. "


    Simon said, "do you want to protect him?"


    Li Zhi doesn''t speak, instead, he looks at Ximen Jue. Ximen Tian says: "no, father can''t let him go, otherwise I have Ximen''s prestige. What can I do?"


    Simon Jue looked at Li Zhi for a long time and sighed. Now he is going to marry Princess Nalan tomorrow. How did he and his son get stiff at this time.


    After Li Zhi fainted Tu Li, he took out the chains and asked the bull to mention his yard to him. Nangongyun looked at Li Zhi anxiously. Without saying anything, Li Zhi took the bull and Tu Li into the room and closed the door. Li Zhi said, "bull, you go out first."


    Li Zhi answers, but Li Zhi stares at Tuli and waves his hand. Li Zhi gropes on her. After exploring, he looks like a puppet.


    "I said the old devil came out."


    Since last time, the old guy couldn''t adjust at all. After several times, the shadow appeared in Li Zhi''s mind, "what are you doing? What do you want me to do? "


    Li Zhi said impatiently, "what''s the matter with this guy?"


    The shadow said, "TND magic, where have you studied? Dark magic puppet? But it''s also right. Puppet technique is different. It can lurk and attack. It may be the same as the one in your boy''s body last time. "


    Li Zhiyi frowned and cursed Beitang Mo, who should be behind longzhan?


    So what''s the matter with this person''s ability to control? If the guess is right, it means that the dragon war is about to start. Li Zhi thinks that it''s not right for the dragon war to start today, right??


    Tomorrow is the day when they get married with Naran empire. If this thing fails, will their efforts not be in vain?


    Li Zhi had a lot of thoughts in his mind, but he didn''t say it was right. The victim of the assassination was Aoyue empire. Was it theirs?


    Black shadow found Li Zhi in a daze and said, "what are you doing? I went to sleep."


    Li Zhi said: "something! Untie him


    The shadow said, "what''s the matter? I''m your servant. "


    "I treat you as a brother. How can you care like a woman?"


    In fact, he thanks the shadow Li Zhi for helping him outside, and for my own life, the shadow says, "how do you know I''m not a girl?"


    He made a layer of black air, and instantly put the black air in his mind.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I don''t believe you are still a woman? You are a sow... "


    As soon as the words were finished, Li Zhi begged for mercy. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK, I''m wrong, OK?"


    The shadow giggled and disappeared.


    Li Zhi shakes his head. It seems that you still have to find a way to get this guy away. Otherwise, you always feel a little dangerous. Before long, Tuli wakes up, opens his eyes and turns over to Li Zhi. Know how to feel all right, Tuli Gudong knelt down on the ground and said: "thank you for saving me. When you are a cow and a horse in this life, you have to repay your kindness! "


    Although he was limited, he could hear things outside, especially Li Zhi''s saying that anyone who wants to move his brother has to step over his body, which made Tuli moved.


    Li Zhi also saw that this time Tuli was really loyal to himself. He used to gamble, but now he really bowed to a white head from the heart and said, "I didn''t treat you as a smear man. You are my brother."


    He pulled up his apprentice. There was a man in his heart. He had brothers in the corner of his eyes. Yes, there was nothing about SPI in his heart before. They were brothers.


    Then Tuli said, "young master, may I leave?"


    Li Zhi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tuli said, "I want Hui people to be the head of the clan after the test! I''ll be able to help you, young master


    Li Zhi is stunned. For the sake of the clan leader, there will be no main force in his affair with Sibi. Of course, Li Zhi agrees.


    Even if it wasn''t for SPI''s reason, the relationship between him and Tully would go wherever he wanted. After opening the door, Li Zhi found Leng youyou and them all in the bull, and he was also worried and looked inside.


    Seeing Li Zhi come out, they are all relieved. When Manniu and Tuli go back, Leng youyou says, "Tuli planted a curse puppet."


    Li Zhi nodded, "improved puppets, will you have any activities in the dark?"


    Leng youyou''s face changed and she said in a panic, "husband, do you doubt me?"


    Li Zhi is helpless in her face twisted, said: "usually very smart, now how so stupid?"? How can I doubt you when I ask


    "No notice, but this is not the dark church, is it behind the dragon war?"


    Li Zhi smiles. He doesn''t embarrass Leng you. Although he knows Leng you is a saint, he really doesn''t know much about the dark church. At least he doesn''t know anything about the Aoyue empire. It seems that this matter still depends on the wind chime.


    Li Zhi said: "I guess these things, and I don''t know much about them. I''ll see my mother. You have a rest first."


    Then he went to his mother''s yard to have a try. Ximen Jue sat beside Dongfang Wan''er and said something in a soft voice.


    Simon is extremely grateful for his wife''s sacrifice to block such a knife, but because Li Zhi wants to keep his men, when he sees Li Zhi coming, he stands up and leaves without saying anything. Dongfang Wan''er looks pale, "why hasn''t the child gone to bed yet? We''re going to get married tomorrow. It''s a matter of great importance. Don''t neglect it. "


    Dongfang Wan''er, though suffering from physical discomfort in her heart, still tells Li Zhi that her strong maternal love is lingering around him.


    Li Zhi''s tears welled up all of a sudden. Seeing this, Dongfang Wan''er quickly said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? My mother is OK. Just have a rest for two days."


    Li Zhi is extremely regretful, "I am not filial..."


    Dongfang Playboy held Li zhier in his arms, just like when he was a child, and said, "children don''t blame you. You''re all right. I don''t have any regrets when I die."


    Dongfang Wan''er''s taste is very warm, which makes Li Zhi feel at ease. This is the taste of his mother. He feels very happy when he falls into Dongfang Wan''er''s arms. He knows that only his mother is good in the world. A child with a mother is like a treasure. Only a mother is good in the world. A child without a mother is grass.


    Li Zhi vowed in his heart that he would not let anyone hurt his mother.


    After a long time, he stood up, but he was held down by Dongfang Wan''er. He said sadly, "hold it for a while in two days. I haven''t held it for a long time. When I was a child, you were still behind me. You are too old to hold it."


    In Li Zhi''s mind, Ximen Yu was spoiled. Although he hated it, he now enjoys it.


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "I''m going to Nalan Empire tomorrow. I don''t know when you can see you."


    Dongfang Wan''er is a very traditional woman. She is devoted to her son and husband. However, if compared, the son is more important than the husband.


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll be back soon," Li said


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "Hey, the bird will fly high when it grows up. My child is amazing."


    She hopes her child will grow up. Now that the child is like this, Li Zhi is moved. Dongfang Wan''er specially looks at Li Zhi''s face, holding it in her hand and looking at it again. He is rare.


    I believe my son will grow up to be the top person in the world one day. Dongfang Waner said it well. Go back and have a rest tomorrow, but you may not be able to participate.


    But it will do a good job for you, Li Zhi arrow, he suddenly thought of his mother was hurt by the cold, if not empty production. I''m afraid there will be problems. Li Zhi said, "I''ll help you heal."


    Then he grabbed Dongfang Wan''er. After wandering around his body, he found that he was really invited to a lot of cold air. After a long time, he was afraid that there would be a big problem.


    He dispelled the cold directly. Li Zhi''s alumni tree is down, and his mother is OK. Except for finding Ximen Jue standing in the courtyard and seeing him come out, Ximen Jue gives a cold hum and ignores him. Obviously, he is still worried about Tuli. Li Zhi said: "it''s late, father has a rest early."


    He knows that Ximen Jue will not give Li Zhi a good face even if he forgives him. He guesses right. After he leaves, Ximen Jue looks at Li Zhi''s back and shows his love many times when he comes back to the room.


    Li Zhi stopped and said, "how can the coquettish women like smoke know that there is an accident here? Is she behind it?"


    Thinking of this, he turned around and returned to the beauty square. He was thinking about the relationship between li Liu, the man in black and Ruyan. At this time, Ruyan''s room was already dark, there was no sound, so he was probably asleep.


    Li Zhi hesitated and opened the door of my room. Of course, Li Zhi''s eyes could see things at night. When I walked in, I found Li Zhi on the bed. I opened the bed tent and put my hands around his neck.


    Li Zhi grabs her arm and presses Ruyan under her. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I just hid for a moment.


    Li Zhi''s heart was burning with evil fire. He said, "if you really dare to touch me, don''t regret it."


    Li Zhi rubbed his body like smoke and said, "what dare I do? I''m afraid of something in particular. "


    If smoke says: "I am innocent body, not afraid of trouble you come."

 Chapter 3471

    Li zhileng, this s goods is innocent body?


    Impossible. However, if this woman is really innocent and under pressure, Li Zhi does not deny that she has some strange plots. The more possessive she is.


    The woman he touched is not allowed to be touched by others. When you ring here, you don''t believe it when you catch your face. However, Yu Qingli dares not to involve him too much. Seeing Li Zhi standing up like smoke, he said, "coward."


    When she turned on the light, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    The body like smoke, the figure is very good. This is like smoke to say: "you come back why?"


    Li Zhi also laughed, "ask clearly, how do you know something happened to my family?"


    Li Zhi Li Zhi stares at her face to see the clue, but he obviously underestimates Ruyan.


    Like smoke look unchanged, said: "Oh, I just guess, ah, this thing son make of didn''t expect to also be said by me."


    How can Li Zhi believe such nonsense as smoke? This woman''s use of power has no effect. According to the limitation of thinking, everyone thinks that these are Dragon Wars behind them, but it''s not so simple.


    If Ximen Jue of the Ximen family dies, although the beneficiary is the Aoyue Empire, the relationship between them is not clear. Ruyan, seeing Li Zhi, thinks deeply.


    "I said, young master, why think more about it? Tomorrow is a good day for you. Go back quickly, or tomorrow night will be over."


    Li Zhi said, "I can''t do it. Do you want to have a try?"


    Li Zhi knows that this woman is hard to deal with, but such a woman also makes you feel a little scared. After all, this kind of person''s mind is too deep.


    Ruyan said, "ah, how dare you?"


    Li Zhi has been ridiculed by this woman several times. Does he really dare? He rushed over and said, "you''ll soon know."


    If smoke says: "you do not regret, I am like you!"


    Li Zhi is not polite, but when he just moved, Ruyan''s eyes were flustered, "we''d better not..."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s late!"


    Ruyan said, "don''t regret it then."


    "I never regret it," Li said


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi''s face froze. He went in, but he also felt something was wrong. "You are really a woman!"


    Ruyan said, "why do you regret being late?"


    But at this time, Li Zhi didn''t find a strange breath into his body. When he got to his body, he found a sad breath and swam in three places.


    Li Zhi rushed to capture this breath. But without waiting for him to catch it, the breath went back. Li Zhi said, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Ruyan''s face was even paler: "how could it not be!"


    Li Zhi squeezed her chin and said, "what did you do to me?"


    Smoke angry said: "your curse."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "is that a curse? It''s already broken. You look down on me. "


    Like smoke complexion of looking at Li Zhi, said: "is to let us think we underestimate you."


    A murderous opportunity flashed through Li Zhi''s heart..


    I don''t know about it. So Ruyan, it''s better to make a plan if you clearly estimate that he is the man in the game, but if this matter is won by long Zhan, it''s bad. Will Ruyan tell it now?


    Ruyan found Li Zhi''s murderer and said, "are you going to kill me?"


    Li Zhi said, "I have this idea."


    Ruyan joined Li Zhi and said, "I don''t promise that I won''t tell you about it. Will you let me go?"


    Li Zhi said without hesitation, "I don''t believe your guarantee. It''s too expensive."


    If smoke says: "that can''t maltreat to kill you to kill, but can you call me to ask me?"


    Li Zhi said, "what request?"


    "Let me be happy!" said Ruyan


    Li Zhi a Leng, TND really abnormal, mental problems?


    If smoke says: "you, you this I don''t promise me?"


    Li Zhi said: "don''t stimulate me. Although you are a woman, you are really a slut. You''d better enjoy it."


    Li Zhi then let Ru Yan go to heaven and earth.


    However, he is also because of his chaotic Xuangong, otherwise ordinary people would have been killed by smoke.


    All of a sudden, they both reached the peak together.


    After a long time, Ruyan said, "let''s do it."


    Li zhileng, a crack appears in his heart. Does the woman who has a love affair with him want to kill him now?


    Li Zhi grabs Ruyan''s neck, which is how he killed muddle headed mother and daughter.


    But that time it was different. Li Zhi''s hands felt that Ruyan''s neck became stiff. When he tried hard, would his neck hang down? No? Li Zhi felt that he was not so cruel.


    Suddenly, Li Zhi realized that the shadow in the sea said, "you''d better not do it. She''s useful to you."


    The shadow said, "I don''t care. Think for yourself. I went to sleep


    Li Zhixin said: "make it clear!"


    Li Zhi murmured about what happened to TND, but the guy was not as loose as smoke. He looked at Li Zhi. Just now, this guy was killing, so why did he suddenly let it go?


    Li Zhi said, "if you don''t, I believe you won''t tell me about it."


    Ruyan nodded, "ah, we are not a team. Are you sure you want to let me go?"


    Li Zhibai waved his hand, "I''ll let it go as soon as I say. Don''t talk so much nonsense


    Li Zhi found it at this time. He and Ruyan were still together. Ruyan giggled and said, "you can''t kill me if you want to. Unless... "


    Scold Li Zhi and say: "unless what..."


    Only listen to smoke said: "unless comfortable death me."


    Li Zhi is short of breath, s goods!


    "Good! I promise you


    Ruyan turned his body around, but there was no one around him. He opened his eyes and snorted angrily.


    "This man has no conscience. Run after playing! Tnd£¡¡±


    After opening the quilt, Ruyan can''t help looking at the shocking red. This can only be her first witness, but some things suddenly disappeared, for example, he changed from a girl to a woman.


    Smoke cold hum a, "Simon little fellow TND was you give Yin, we''ll see!"


    The atmosphere of crazy dragon city is very good. Every family is enthusiastic. They even put up the imperial list to celebrate. Because in this era of freedom of speech, many people also know about this kind of thing and know what they represent after the alliance.


    So everyone is very happy. In the Dragon City, no matter the ordinary people, the dignitaries, or the tramps at the bottom, they all eat free food.


    In the palace, Li Zhi wore a red suit. Standing tall and straight in front of the crowd, long Zhan led the people in the harem were very happy.


    Of course, there are also some people who don''t look good. For example, dragon leopard is very bad. His face is very gloomy, because he thinks he can be the bridegroom.


    But now he didn''t become one. How could he feel better in his heart? At this time, officials of the etiquette Department began to roar, "please Princess Ruyi."


    Nalan Ruyi, dressed with a national style, came out. She was as beautiful as a star. Li Zhideng used to find that it was too beautiful. Nalan Ruyi was really beautiful.


    In particular, wearing blue clothes with national characteristics makes him more beautiful and bright. This kind of bride is unforgettable, because the emperors of Nalan empire are close to the sea, so their totem is closer to water and sea.


    When Nalan Ruyi came over, she had a blue smile on her face and surprised Li Zhi. She was also very happy. Nalan Ruyi came to longzhan and said, "Your Majesty."


    However, she brightened up the dragon fight, and found that the dragon fight was not right. Her face was pale, and her spirit was poor. She didn''t look like a good body at all. She looked like a terminally ill person.


    Long Zhan nodded, "well, now our two countries are making an alliance. It''s a great joy for Princess Ruyi to marry my beloved Simon''s family and be able to combine with you."


    He was kind-hearted in his eyes and watched Li Zhi almost spit out. This son of a bitch is shameless!


    Nalan Ruyi also promised, did not show any other look.


    We all know that this is an internal matter. The Ximen family has been fighting with the emperor''s family for a long time, but on the surface, this set of Kung Fu still needs to be done well. Long Zhan said, "well, it''s getting late. Go and salute."


    In the form, it''s not too complicated. After all, everything is simple. When the director wants to worship the dragon war, Li Zhi thinks that when you die ahead of time, I will worship you!


    Nalan Ruyi feels as if she found Li Zhi. Every time she worships Li Zhi, her eyes are fierce, and she curses something. This little guy is very cute.


    After the ceremony, Li Zhi felt that he was going to be sour. How many times did this TND seem to have been done? He was very hungry.


    He didn''t eat when he came out from Ruyan in the morning. Now he''s really hungry. It''s not easy to finish. Li Zhi has fainted from hunger and can eat something after a breath


    But when Li Zhi wanted to eat, he didn''t expect that he couldn''t eat. Many people came to toast and talked about it. In the evening, Li Zhi didn''t eat a hot meal. According to the rules of the evening, the newcomers should stay in the Palace first, and other officials should leave. As for the celebration.


    There is no Li Zhi at the dinner party, so they are. The lawyer also knows that, alas, he will leave tomorrow, and will follow Nalan Ruyi back to Nalan empire.


    He also knew that the war was coming. As long as he returned to Nalan, it was estimated that the war on the mainland would start in an all-round way. At this time, in one of the palaces, the decoration was very luxurious and festive.


    This is also Li Zhi''s bridal chamber, which is decorated in red. There are still a bunch of candles in the room. When she is sitting in the room for love, her palms are sweating with nervousness. She thinks that this guy will not touch herself according to the agreement?


    Thinking of this, she peeked at Li Zhi and found one surrounded, as if it were a thief.


    Nalan Ruyi got nervous and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi took out a lot of plates from the space ring, which were filled with delicious food. Li Zhi said: "nonsense! Eat

 Chapter 3472

    Then began to eat up, Nalan Ruyi surprised said: "I know you eat. But where did the dish come from? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "ah, just now I was a bit of a pawn at the party. Let''s eat together. I don''t think you ate anything."


    Nalan Ruyi''s eyes turned white. He''s a real eater.


    He didn''t find what he was taking with him, but seeing Li Zhi eating so well, she was also hungry. Nalan Ruyi was not polite. She ate elegantly, which was much worse than Li Zhi''s wolfing down.


    After eating a little, she saw that Li Zhi''s mouth was full of oil. She had never seen a way to eat before. She looked at Nalan Ruyi and herself. How did she think about it? Do you really like this guy?


    Suddenly Li Zhi looked up and found that Nalan Ruyi knocked his head with his hand and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s a virtue? "


    Nalan Ruyi said, "you don''t look good. Hum! What does it look like? "


    Li Zhi took the drumstick and stuffed it into his mouth and said, "well, men feel like this when they eat. Besides, I''m starving. What etiquette do you have to think about? Isn''t that hard for you? "


    When Nalan Ruyi heard what he said, she thought it was interesting. The boy was really interesting. She laughed, and Li Zhi said, "Oh, I said you covered your mouth when you smile. It''s really troublesome. You just smile, or your aunt won''t come on time!"


    When Nalan Ruyi heard Li Zhi''s words, he glared at him fiercely, "you talk so disorderly, this guy really dares to say anything! You can say things like Auntie! "


    Li Zhi waved, and then the wind blew through the water, and the magic cleaned all the oil stains on her face. After listening to Li Zhi, he said, "why be angry? What''s the relationship between us? That''s iron. "


    She thought of two special physical contacts with Li Zhi. This guy looked and touched, which was really special.


    "We are both very close when we get married."


    Nalan Ruyi was stunned, "you promised me, you don''t touch me!"


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes, "it''s not that he hasn''t touched it."


    Nalan Ruyi is biting her teeth.


    Li Zhi said, "I won''t tease you any more. I''ll go first. Bye!"


    Then she left directly. Nalan Ruyi reacted and found that he had left. Suddenly, she felt very sad and lost. She thought what was the matter with her? Isn''t that what she wanted? "


    She hatefully returned to the bed, covered her head with a quilt and said, "I hate you, I hate you!"!!!! Simon woo


    Li Zhi''s voice appeared, "why? Why do you hate me so much? "


    Nalan Ruyi was startled and turned his hair. Now Li Zhi didn''t know when he appeared. He just said, "you... How did you come back?"


    Li zhiga laughed, "take something. I didn''t expect that you don''t like me. I''m so sad when I leave!"


    After that, he packed up the wine and left with a shake of his head and a sigh.


    I don''t know what Li Zhiyan looks like or how. Nalan Ruyi is a little nervous and says, "no, it''s not what you think..."


    Li zhitan sighed, "Oh, I know. Goodbye. I''d better go."


    Nalan Ruyi has a bright border. Li Zhifei leaves the hospital. When he finds Nalan Ruyi''s expression, he smiles. He knows that this girl may not say it on the surface, but he already likes herself in his heart.


    Before long, he came to a mountain in the suburbs. At this time, a figure was standing there. It was murongbo who stood by his tentacles. It was murongbo who had just passed the sound for thousands of miles. In fact, it was Li Zhi who handed it over to murongbo.


    Originally, Li Zhi thought that there was no chaos, and Xuangong could not be used at all. Unexpectedly, murongbo showed it, and Li Zhi admired it very much with his fighting spirit. He deserves to be a sword God level master.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Call me out. The old man''s bridal chamber


    Murongbo took the wine from Li Zhi and said, "OK, what do you think I don''t know about the relationship between you two?"


    Li Zhi laughed and suddenly said, "well, I have to ask you for something. You have to promise me."


    Murongbo said, "are you going to pull me into the water? I can''t do this. I can promise anything else. "


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, in fact, it''s no big deal. You can help me watch the safety of my family."


    Li Zhi knows that although there are people in the Ximen family, the master who comes may not be an opponent, but the level of a sword God is different. Murong Bo agrees directly.


    He said: "you boy, this is not the heart of a villain. Do you know the relationship between me and your grandfather? Isn''t it just taking care of your family? It''s easy. I said yes. "


    Li Zhi nodded, "thank you. You''ve taught me a lot during this time. Let''s have a good drink today. I don''t know when we can drink next time."


    After that, he took out the wine pot and touched it, then gudu gudu began to drink


    After drinking, Murong Bo patted Li Zhi and said, "in fact, if you want to say thank you, don''t thank me. I think I should thank you for talking with you for such a long time. I think this period of time is my happiest. Besides, you also helped me find my granddaughter Murong Xiaoyu."


    Li Zhi said curiously, "Hey, I said where you hid your granddaughter, but I still can''t find it."


    Murongbo said: "in fact, it''s nothing to tell you. The girl has been arranged by me to the holy land of cultivation."


    Li Zhi said curiously, "where is the holy land?"


    Murongbo took a look at him and said, "you are not a member of our family. Tell him what to tell you, unless you are my grandson-in-law. Oh, no, I don''t want you, you little playful thing."


    Li Zhi curled his mouth and said, "who is rare."


    But his eyes turned around, and he wondered what it was? The Murong family is so powerful, I''m afraid the holy land is not simple.


    Murong Bo got up and said, "be careful. Don''t be merciful. I''ll tell you. Don''t think with your lower body, you little boy. Tell you where the woman is. Gentle village is a hero''s grave. "


    Li Zhi complacently said: "Alas, we are different. Women are obedient in front of me. No matter they are human or demon, they are the same, hehe hehe."


    Murong Bo also laughed, "you are so careful not to capsize."


    Li zhiga said: "sailing is OK, but you admire it. You have something to do with the two sacrifices of the Church of light."


    Li Zhi thought of judier''s appearance, and then looked at murongbo, who is now aging, and sighed that the world is really unfair.


    Murong Bo kicks Li Zhi''s ass, "get out of here, get out of your gentle village, and stop talking."


    Li Zhi dodges thinking that there are still many things to do today. It''s better to say goodbye to his parents and then arrange other things.


    Li Zhi said, "take care, old man. I''m going to drink with you. Don''t die too early."


    Murongbo looked at Li Zhi and laughed, "well, go away, boy."


    In fact, he is a little sad. He has been with Li Zhi for such a long time, but he really likes this boy. When Li Zhi returns to the Ximen family, the Ximen bureau is actually on the table for dinner, but Dongfang Wan''er doesn''t go. Nangong Yun and Beitang Mo are chatting about this.


    Seeing Li Zhifa coming back, they were very happy. Li Zhi asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "I''m talking about you. My three good daughters-in-law are not all thinking about your mother. You are so lucky."


    Dongfang Wan''er thinks that her son used to be a disaster to the little girl''s crazy dragon city. People talk about him turning pale, but now it''s good. The boy is surrounded by beautiful girls, one by one, which makes her happy. She can''t close her mouth. She thinks when she can have a grandson.


    Several women also laughed, the love between eyebrows let people see through. Dongfang Wan''er finds that some young people are making eye contact, and he can''t stand here, so she says a few words to ask her to take good care of herself. She leaves Dongfang Wan''er and Nangong Yun. She can''t help but cry.


    She is just married, but her husband is leaving. How can she not feel uncomfortable? Li zhitan sighed that although he encountered this kind of situation, he was still a little uncomfortable. Then he said, "Oh, don''t cry. I just went for a turn, but I didn''t come back."


    Nangong cloud said with a curl of his mouth: "why do you turn around for several months? Alas, what should I do?"


    After Li Zhi comforted him. He thought there was something else, so he went to the barracks. When he went to the barracks, the soldiers saw Li Zhi very strange. How did the new Lang officer come to the barracks specially.


    After arriving at his own matchless camp, Li Zhi found that there were cheers inside, because Li Zhi knew that it was training, and it was free training. In fact, he did not arrange any fixed workload, just let them train freely.


    Li Zhi was also very happy to hear the cheers inside, and the atmosphere was good.


    When Li Zhi is found coming, the soldiers come to salute. Li Zhi, the barracks in Bai''s white head, has seen many people. At this time, many soldiers are looking at you with the heart of thorns. Why don''t they go to the barracks tonight without bridal chamber?


    Li Zhi is curious about what these people are doing around here. He pushed away the crowd and went inside. Those who were pushed away by him quit. When he looked back, he found that it was Li Zhi who quickly saluted and was stopped by Li Zhi. Li Zhi knew what was going on. The people who were fighting were Nangong sword and xiongba.


    According to the rules, his subordinates can challenge the leader. If he wins, he can be in this position. Li Zhi thinks that Nangong sword wants to replace the overlord?


    He looked at Nangong sword for a while. Compared with xiongba, Nangong sword is much worse. Nangong sword is a young magician. Although he has been exercising recently, he is only an intermediate magician, but xiongba''s natural strength is incomparable. Moreover, his own strength is at the level of great swordsman.

 Chapter 3473

    However, the courage of Nangong sword is still admirable. Xiong''s father is playing with Nangong sword. In fact, it''s better to say that he plays with Nangong sword than with him.


    He found that Li Zhi came and escaped the attack of Nangong sword. Then he dodged to the back of Nangong sword, and caught him directly. It was so hot that Nangong sword grinned in pain.


    However, he was hurt by the fall. The hero laughed and walked by Li Zhi. He said, "see you, general.


    Everyone, I find that Li Zhi is here. Nangong Jian finds that it''s Li Zhi. "


    He pulled up and hugged Li Zhi''s shoulder. "What''s the matter with my brother-in-law? Alas, the bridegroom came here today."


    Li Zhi was put on his shoulder and stung him on the head. Then he said, "what happened in the barracks? Why do you still call me brother-in-law? Shouldn''t it be called general? "


    Nangong sword said quickly: "yes! I''m wrong. My subordinates won''t do it again! "


    Li Zhi nodded, patted a lot of Nangong sword, and told others to continue training.


    Then Li Zhi called the overlord to one side. Li Zhi said, "you know I''m leaving tomorrow. After I leave, something will happen on the mainland. What can you do then? Act according to the circumstances. And another thing, you should remember that this matchless camp is ours, and the emperor can''t understand it?"


    Xiong BA''s face must be followed by: "I understand! He is the only one who is loyal to the general


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, I''ll give it to you. After the war begins, you have to fight bravely. Do you hear me?"


    Xiongba is very excited because it is the day he has been waiting for.


    Li Zhi ordered a lot of things. After seeing the weather, he left again. Li Zhi wondered if they had taken a bath and were waiting for me?


    I wish I could jump in the next moment. And just as Li Zhi was driving back, suddenly a huge eye, naturally in front of Li Zhi, a strange fragrance came to his face. Li Zhi''s five fragrances... Li Zhi said: "is smoke you?"


    Li Zhi knew that the fragrance was like smoke. For example, after he called out the name, the shadow in front of him became bigger, and Li Zhi found that the shadow in front of him was a very strange crane.


    The silver white body looks like a white crane, but it is dozens of times bigger than the white crane. Riding on the crane, looking at Li Zhi, showing a smile, Li Zhi and Ruyan come to a stream outside.


    Ruyan sits in the distance, kicking the water with his bare feet. Li zhiah, the original God put Li Zhi on the crane. The crane is very fast, and it may change greatly. Li Zhi knows that this thing is a home of God and beast.


    Looking at the sky, Li Zhi said helplessly: "what do you call me for? You don''t speak?"


    Ruyan went to see Li Zhishu and said, "I miss your little girl. I tell you that''s why I came here."


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Please tell me what''s the matter."


    Ruyan said that the smile wrongly said: "you this heartless man, what''s the matter with you? Give me my first time, will you abandon me? "


    Li Zhi has no expression. Of course, he won''t be cheated by this guy. This guy is absolutely not simple. If you didn''t stop him yesterday, he would have killed this girl.


    But he couldn''t see what use this guy had for himself, so he said, "don''t talk nonsense. I admit it''s your first time, but isn''t the first time also your weapon?"


    Like smoke happy up, "you are smart, you don''t look, let me serve you tonight."


    Li Zhi''s face became pale and said, "forget it, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by you."


    Thinking of this woman''s moistening, Li Zhi felt that this man was the best of the best, and now he would be normal. When Li Zhi wanted to leave, Ruyan said, "don''t leave. I''ll tell you what you want."


    Li Zhi said, "can you tell me anything?"


    Ruyan now caresses his neck, and then says, "of course, it''s impossible. There''s some news for you."


    Li Zhi said, "what have you revealed? Not afraid of your organization? "


    And Ruyan said, "I can tell you to come."


    Li Zhi hesitated for a moment and sat down beside her. He was curious about the ability of Ruyan. Ruyan leaned on your side, put his arm around one of Li Zhi''s arms and put it on his shoulder. Like a lover, Ruyan said, "in fact, I tell you I don''t belong to any organization. I belong to myself."


    Li zhileng, the woman and his Liu is absolutely not a simple relationship, then he said: "you and the dark forces behind the dragon war how to say?"


    "Ruyan said:" this can''t tell you, can only say we have a relationship, but not as you imagine, they can''t control me


    Li Zhi nodded, "why did you treat me like that yesterday?"


    He chin top in the face of smoke, smell her fragrance smoke, said: "of course, in order to control you ah."


    Her hand had begun to touch Li Zhi restlessly. Li Zhi said, "is she healthy?"


    Ruyan said, "yes, that''s it. But do you know the people of Beitang family? In fact, it''s the opposite of you. I like you. I wanted to break your curse. "


    Li Zhize said: "hum, how to say, control me or save me?"


    Like smoke, ha ha, a smile, "the same, I control you is not to save you? Don''t you just listen to me? "


    Li Zhi couldn''t say anything else, but his body was touched by Ruyan. He quickly pressed Ruyan''s hand and said, "don''t move, move again, or I''ll shoot you."


    If smoke then Jiao smile, "you want to shoot to come?"? Come to me quickly, take out your big gun and shoot me! "


    Li Zhi grits his teeth and feels uncomfortable. This little girl is really provocative.


    Ruyan said: "Oh, you see your gun is aimed at me, but you still don''t come?"


    Li Zhi held down Ruyan during the massage time and said, "I have a question. Why did you find me yesterday? I ask myself that my breath is completely restrained, and no one can find my breath. "


    Ruyan said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you later. Let''s do something about it first."


    But her hand was nimbly caught in Li Zhi''s pants and moved.


    But Li Zhi suddenly controlled his mood and let his desire disappear like smoke. "Yo, how did your brother go home?"


    When Li Zhi stood up, "I''m leaving, and I don''t want to know your answer."


    Ruyan looked at Li Zhi and said, "what are you worried about? I haven''t served you yet


    She suddenly opened her mouth. This is Li Zhi. He quickly put away his lust and put on his clothes


    Ruyan looks at it in surprise, which is beyond his expectation. How can a normal man refuse himself?


    And it can even be said that while combining with myself, I want to kill myself. Li Zhi and so on have a look, and then said: "you leave, this is you want to leave, I can''t keep you. I''m not so humble. I''m not as stupid as you think. As for why I can find you, it can be found under my eyes."


    She refers to the natural crane. The crane doesn''t change much, but his breath is very strong. Li Zhi understands, oh, it''s this guy. What happened in the last sneak attack?


    Li Zhi said: "is this S-class Warcraft?"


    Smoke shook his head, "not very clear."


    Li Zhi nodded at the crane and left quickly.


    After he left, the smile on Ruyan''s face slowly disappeared, sighed and touched the crane''s feather, "Oh, Xiaobai, Xiaobai, what do you think I should do to him? This man is so strange. "


    When Li Zhi went back, he left little time. He knew that it was going to be dawn soon. No one in the bedroom tried, but where were they?


    After Li Zhi opened a door, he smelled a strange smell. Three people were lying on the bed side by side. Li Zhi saw him. What''s in your heart but joy?


    I can do three Phoenix with one dragon tonight!


    Li Zhi immediately went out to get dressed and directly got into the bed. Nangongyun said, "why did you stay in the barracks so long?"


    Li Zhi pondered for a while, and then talked about what happened to him like smoke. Of course, some plots were omitted by him. Leng youyou gave Li Zhi a push on his waist. "Absolutely not. Did you work with her?"


    Li Zhi solemnly said: "am I that person?"


    In the heart but think of to have this Niang to say to eat to come out different.


    Leng youyou sat up angrily and said, "it''s impossible. You must have done something wrong. There''s something else on you!"


    Nangong Yunhe and Beitang Mo smell Li Zi and look at Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s body really wants to have a strange fragrance. Li Zhi is dizzy. How can these women''s noses be so smart?


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "nothing happened. It''s almost dawn. Let me hold you."


    Several people were silent. What they thought was that they should not chase Li Zhi out in the process of change. The evolution of Technology said, "husband, do you want to go?"


    Li Zhi said: "no, I''ll take a bath, so that you don''t think I smell."


    After taking a bath, Li Zhi went back to the bed, and then several people came back. They hugged each other and didn''t speak, enjoying each other''s heartbeat. It''s better not to say too much.


    Time flies. Anyway, it''s time to leave.


    Several people gave Li Zhi clothes. Every part of his body was carefully made. Li Zhi was surprised that Ji Ren didn''t cry, even if his eyes were red. Nangong said, "take care, Xianggong!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "well, well, who is your husband? I''ll take care of myself. "


    Li Zhi said: "well, Yuner Youyou, Xiaomo, I''ll miss you and kiss one."


    There was no shyness. A few people hugged each other and then gave a kiss.


    Li Zhi came to the yard together and found that Tuli and Manniu were waiting. Li Zhi went up and said, "Tuli, do you want to go?"

 Chapter 3474

    Tuli nodded, "yes!"


    Li Zhi and Tuli hugged and said, "come on, you must pass the test. Let''s have a good drink next time."


    Li Zhi''s words, let Tuli feel that kind of warm care, it is absolutely from the heart.


    Then Li Zhi said to the bull, "go to the door and wait. Let''s go on the road together."


    The old cow was very happy! Boss


    As soon as Li Zhiyi turned around, he followed several women to wave their hands, and then disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Nangong cloud chased two steps, and his emotion didn''t resist to burst out. His tears came down, and his tears also came out.


    However, he is not as vulnerable as nangongyun. After a while, he stops and pats nangongyun to comfort him, "OK, Xiao Yun, don''t cry! All the banquets that come to an end are for a better reunion, aren''t they? "


    The North Hall Mo nods, he still has to go to the barracks, he believes that in the near future and will be able to charge together, but also will.


    Only know her appearance will go to the palace, found that Nalan Ruyi has been familiar with the dress, found that Li Zhi came, Xiaocui can be anxious, now hurry to strength, after all, Li Zhi is now the son-in-law.


    Li Zhi said, "did you sleep well?"


    Nalan Ruyi glanced at his mouth. "You don''t care. I slept well. You look like you slept well last night."


    Li Zhi sighed, "Oh, how to say it, how to say goodbye to the beloved woman, how can it be better?"


    Nalan Ruyi stares at Li Zhi and ignores him. Xiaocui looks at her Princess and looks at the green horse. She laughs. Nalan Ruyi says, "you''re laughing, stinky girl."


    Xiaocui said: "Oh, princess, don''t suffer. You two are like happy enemies!"


    She has been with Nalan Ruyi for many years. They are sisters. Generally speaking, she knows that the princess will not blame herself, so she has something to say. Nalan Ruyi said, "yes, you are right."


    Xiaocui said, "yes, so are you married?"


    That Nalan Ruyi stares, but Li Zhi finds that Li Zhi is sitting at the table, staring out of the window in a daze. What doesn''t come makes Nalan Ruyi upset. This guy ignores himself again.


    Who does Li Zhi think about? He thinks about Ruyan. This woman is too mysterious, mysterious


    I feel afraid that it''s not clear what role he is now, whether he is an enemy or a friend. Just at this time, the staff of the etiquette Department came and did Li zhiruyan''s business.


    Anyway, every day information will be sent to the side under the escort of Skynet. At guanziling, Li Zhi and Nalan Ruyi fight with the four stars of longzhan, and longzhan gives a lot of things.


    Then he handed all the documents to Li Zhi, and soon their carriage started. There were hundreds of guards for Li Zhi. It was strange that he thought that his father would come, but he didn''t.


    Only Manniu is waiting outside the door. The carriage leaves the door. Li Zhi walks south. She lies on her pillow and sleeps. She has a Yuyan in her heart. It should be fun to go back this time. The sky is full of sunshine.


    Li Zhi lifted the curtain and said to the team leader outside, "let''s camp on the spot and go on the road after dinner."


    The team leader answered the order and quickly went to repair. At this time, it was hot in summer. Although it had no effect on Li Zhi, the soldiers were miserable. Their armor was too thick. They were too hot in the hot sun.


    Xiaocui''er in the carriage was also full of sweat. After all, he was just an ordinary person. Xiaocui fanned and said, "Oh, hurry back. It''s not hot in Nalan city."


    Li Zhi said strangely: "is Nalan cool


    Xiaocui said, "yes, it''s cool by the sea."


    Li Zhi thought, oh, I haven''t seen the seaside for a long time. Now Xiaocui said that, which made him miss it. After getting out of the carriage, Li Zhi helped Nalan Ruyi. After all, Nalan Ruyi didn''t refuse the standard etiquette, and led Li Zhi''s men to the car.


    "How long will it take to get to Nalan city?" Li said


    Nalan Ruyi said, "it''s almost ten days away."


    She took out a bottle of water and drank it, while Li Zhi stared at her. Nalan Ruyi was embarrassed by Li Zhi and said, "what do you think I''m doing? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    Li Zhi shook his head, "no, no, it''s so beautiful and attractive."


    Nalan Ruyi is the most mouth raised a trace of smile, but said angrily: "glib."


    For Li Zhi praising her so much, she is still very happy. Li Zhisong has a small stab on his shoulder. He is still kind. Knowing that he is very hot, Li Zhi says, "little girl, do you want to help you?"


    Xiaocui said, "how can I help you?"


    Li Zhi teased and said, "well, I''ll help you if you kiss me."


    Xiaocui immediately blushed, "you hate the son-in-law also bully me!"


    Nalan Ruyi left over, Li Zhi said helplessly: "Oh", I''ll make a joke with the little girl, why do you want to eat me?


    Nalan Ruyi snorted, Li Zhi waved his hand, light and shadow appeared, and instantly a half human high ice appeared.


    Xiaocui is very happy, and then he is happy. He touches the ice with his hand and rubs the ice with his face.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "how about fun?"


    All of a sudden, he changed his face and said, "notice that there are a lot of people coming.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, the escort quickly dressed up and took Li Zhi to them. Surrounded by the Central Committee, Manniu, of course, is also standing beside Li Zhi, carrying the rod of judgment.


    Li Zhi has built up his own dignity in recent years. These diseases admire him so much that he is vulnerable to many people. Li Zhi said: "more than 1000 strong evil spirits have strong strength."


    Li Zhineng felt that there was a trace of spiritual power in the surging momentum. Soon after, the other party was all riding.


    With such a large number of people, Li Zhi''s eyes were scared by the hundreds of guards, far more than ordinary people. He saw the leader. Squinting, he said, "it''s her."


    Nalan Ruyi said, "who is it?"


    With a smile, Li Zhi said, "a woman who once met."


    "Woman?"


    Nalan Ruyi stares at Li Zhiyi in a bad mood. Nalan Ruyi hums, "you! You know women


    At this time, the horse ran over, and Nalan Ruyi saw the person in front of her. The person in front of her was a very hot woman. She was wearing red leather armor and a bow on her back.


    "It was her..."


    Nalan Ruyi said: "originally, lenghongniang."


    Now the head of lightning mercenary regiment, she knows Leng Hongniang well. It''s a legend. She''s a girl, but she has such a reputation. The level of mercenary is very high.


    Leng Hongniang has come near. Everyone''s horse stops. Li Zhigan goes to see why Leng Hongniang''s mercenaries are so famous. Although there are only 1000 mercenaries, they are very powerful. They even have the level of Swordsman and mage.


    They cooperate with tacit understanding, it can be said that if there is no Li Zhi want to deal with Nalan Ruyi''s team, almost no effort to destroy.


    But Leng Hongniang is not a madman. What did she do to provoke Naran Empire?


    Leng Hongniang''s eyes flashed and stopped on Li Zhi. She went over and said, "ah, I''m Leng Hongniang. I''ve seen Princess Ruyi. If master Ximen is disturbed, I''ll forgive you."


    Li Zhi smiles. This woman is in charge of such a large mercenary regiment. She drives in her own escort car. Then she comes to her and says, "elder sister, let''s meet again."


    Leng Hongniang smiles, "you are not afraid of your princess when you talk like this?"


    Li Zhi glanced at Nalan Ruyi and said, "she''s not so careful."


    Nalan Ruyi glanced at Li Zhi and nodded to Leng Hongniang. "I heard that Leng''s leader Daming didn''t let men down when he saw women today. That''s true."


    Leng Hongniang said with a smile, "the princess is so beautiful. I have heard the name of the princess for a long time. Young Simon is very lucky."


    Finish saying she laughs hot figure, let a person swallow saliva.


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes, "well, well, you two don''t be sour. I said, elder sister, did you find the forbidden area task this time?"


    "For a lot of people, there is no complete exit. This time, we are going to cooperate with the iron blood mercenary regiment of Nalan to see if we can get the things inside. Raytheon''s left eye."


    Li Zhi said, "Oh? You''re going to that little duchy. "The Duchy of aye?"


    Li Zhi knew that the iron mercenary regiment was very powerful. It was not much different from Leng Hongniang''s regiment. Leng Hongniang said, "no? We are going to Nalan city of Nalan Empire to join the iron mercenary regiment and buy some more things. "


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh, can we go the same way?"


    Li Zhi appreciated Leng Hongniang''s tone very much. He also took a glance at Nalan Ruyi and said, "how can I object if the princess doesn''t object?"


    Nalan Ruyi said, "I''d like to, too. It''s just the right time to find a partner."


    For those who are not close to her, she certainly has a reserved smile. Leng Hongniang doesn''t care. She turns around and orders someone to fix it. After a while, she can go on the road together. Leng Hongniang and Nalan Ruyi and Li Zhi sit together. The others are resting.


    In the morning, everyone was eating, and Li Zhisheng brought a lot of things. He took out several dishes and put them on the ground, and then he used Xuangong to do some steaming work. Li Zhi said, "elder sister, don''t you want to have a drink together?"


    Leng Hongniang said with a smile, "well, that''s what I mean. If you don''t tell me, I''m going to drink with you."


    Li Zhi called the bull over to have dinner with several people. Leng Hongniang had a lot of knowledge. She had never seen anything strange in the past few years when she led the mercenary regiment to travel south and North, so it was very interesting to talk about it.


    Li Zhi is also very interested in Nalan Ruyi. Nalan Ruyi is also very interested in Leng Hongliang, and even has a good feeling. He is not so distant.


    Li Zhi said: "I said, what''s interesting about the big sister''s thunder god forbidden area?"


    He thought of the days when he had gone on an adventure with them. If she has a chance, she really wants to see it. Leng Hongniang said, "many people are lost in love. So far, no one has been able to break through."

 Chapter 3475

    Li Zhi said, "don''t you see any other treatment? Maybe there''s another way out? "


    Leng Hongniang shook her head. "I haven''t heard of it. We''ve seen a lot of roads, but who can tell? Anyway, I didn''t see it."


    The task is so intense. It''s not only a reward, but also the reputation of reputation has reached an unprecedented height. Many people are nodding in the face of reputation. It''s better to be one of them. It''s also inevitable to be dangerous, because now I haven''t heard of anyone who can reach the deepest place.


    He thought to himself, why can''t he go? His heart itched, so did the bull, staring at his big eyes and saying, "boss, why don''t we go for a while?"


    Li Zhi''s eyes turned, "hey hey, let''s talk about it when we have a chance."


    He knew that the situation was becoming more and more complicated, and it was not so easy for him to explore at ease.


    Leng Hongniang said with a smile: "if you go to the west gate, you might as well go together. There are so many people to take care of."


    In fact, she didn''t ask Li Zhi to help. Instead, she wanted to help Li Zhi.


    It''s said that although the young master has become stronger, in his opinion, Li Zhi, a swordsman at most, smiles, "thank you for your help."


    Li Zhi understands her meaning. At this time, Li Zhi glances at the bow behind Leng Hongniang. There are magic waves on the bow. It''s very powerful. The attack is very strong.


    Leng Hongniang said, "you are also interested in my bow. My red blood bow is good."


    It''s a sub God weapon. If you shoot an arrow, it''s like breaking the ground.


    This is the weapon she got a few years ago.


    Li Zhi said: "once in a while, can you lend me a look."


    In fact, it''s very presumptuous to say this. After all, the strong are very precious to their weapons. To Li Zhi''s surprise, Leng Hongniang hesitates slightly and then hands it to Li Zhi.


    When Li Zhi got it, he found that the bow was very heavy. And it''s a little hot material. It should be a special mineral. It''s very exquisite. Li Zhi laughs, "it''s so heavy. It seems you have a lot of strength."


    His eyes swept on Leng Hongniang''s body. Her hot figure should be regular exercise. Leng Hongniang gave him a white look, with a voltage of 100000 v.


    "Making fun of me? Young master of the northwest. "


    Li Zhi is corona.


    Nalan Ruyi was very angry and stepped on his feet.


    Li Zhi caresses Nalan Ruyi''s leg. Nalan Ruyi blushes and leaves. The two people''s actions fall into Leng Hongniang''s eyes. She smiles and is a little embarrassed. The director says that she hasn''t returned the person after seeing it for so long. Leng Hongniang says with a smile: "Oh, I also want to see the little master. It''s like bowing and archery."


    Nalan Ruyi said, "he can''t, he just brags."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "who said I won''t? I''m proficient in all weapons."


    After standing up and pulling the string, Leng Hongniang looks at Li Zhi with some evil taste. This bow can be used, but the special skill can''t be tolerated. A lot of effort is in vain.


    Li Zhi''s tugong posture attracted everyone''s attention. Those mercenary regiments thought that Li Zhi would lose face, but Li Zhi was bowing and archery at this time. He was surprised to find that he didn''t pull it. If he couldn''t pull it off, he would lose face.


    Then chaos Xuangong began to work, and powerful power poured into the palace sword. Then he gave a big drink, and the bow string was pulled away by him. It was red here. After a while, a fire magic arrow was formed in Li Zhi''s hands, and the bow and arrow was also pulled into a full moon.


    The mercenary exclaimed, "how did he do it?"


    In fact, Leng Hongniang was the most shocked. She couldn''t help it. Suddenly, in the south of the city, Li Zhi shot a bow and arrow. After a burst of noise, Li Zhi''s strength roared to the opposite hill, and the small hill that she often bought was broken.


    Several animals have also been roasted, the breeze blowing that Xi Xi dissipated, everyone looked at Li Zhi in awe, here only Nalan Ruyi was not surprised.


    Because she knew how strong Li Zhi was, Li Zhi scratched his head and said, "it''s a good achievement, eh... Of course, I''m also good at technology, otherwise I can''t play such a strength."


    He gave the bow back to Leng Hongniang. Leng Hongniang said, "you, how did you do it?"


    Li Zhi said, "what do you do for archery? It''s instinctive to open and carry this thing


    Then he moved his hip bone and saw Li Zhi''s nonsense. Leng Hongniang knew that he couldn''t ask anything.


    She is too curious. What kind of person is this not so well-known person, and his strength is unfathomable. After this incident, Li Zhi''s strength has been improved again. Not only in Leng Hongniang''s eyes, but also in those mercenary regiments'' awe of Li Zhi.


    After all, the strong are respected by people. At this time, they are not conscious. In order to return to nalancheng as soon as possible, Li Zhi and Leng Hongniang have ordered their teams to move forward quickly. When they pass through the dense forest, it will be dark.


    The battery lines in the sky have been exposed. People have seen that the edge of Nalan empire is still Li Zhi. Looking ahead, it is a plain, and it seems that it can''t catch up with the nearest city.


    Back to the carriage, I found that Nalan Ruyi also had some eyes dodging, as if he were a thief.


    Li Zhi looked at her and said, "are you peeping at me? Well, if you want to see it, I''m your husband. "


    Nalan Ruyi glanced at him, "no, who... Peep at you, hate you to know."


    "If not, why such a big reaction?"


    Nalan Ruyi blushed and said, "hum, you narcissistic guy."


    Li Zhi said, "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Nalan Ruyi said:" you see you and that cold matchmaker, you look at her eyes will swallow her, you don''t think I don''t know you two secretly touch your hands when you are holding the bow today


    Li Zhi''s expression is strange, "Oh, you''re jealous. Why don''t you pay so much attention to me? You know how to touch your hand. Ha ha. "


    Nalan Ruyi flustered up, "I don''t I don''t I don''t bother to talk to you! She no longer looks at Li Zhi. "


    Li Zhi is curious, while Xiaocui looks at the princess curiously. She really can''t figure out what''s going on. At night, people and horses are stationed in the camp.


    The wild animals around drinking or chatting or boasting, occasionally singing, Li Zhi lying on a big tongue, hands pillow in the back of the brain, looking at the stars.


    In this daze, a voice came, "why not go with the princess here alone?"


    Li Zhiyan did not lift, said: "she would like me not to accompany her, let me away as far as possible."


    Leng Hongniang said, "no, I can see she likes you."


    Li Zhi didn''t answer. The relationship between Nalan Ruyi is actually... Everyone didn''t say that Nalan Ruyi has feelings for him, but to what extent Li Zhi doesn''t know.


    At this time, Li Zhi smelled it and felt the fragrance of matchmaker market. I heard that women with strong fashion fragrance are very good at fighting. I don''t know if it''s true.


    Looking at her, he is a woman after all, but there are too many men pursuing her, but she is single.


    Cold matchmaker sees his nose constrictive ask a way, "what do you smell?"


    Li Zhi said, "you smell good."


    He suddenly sat up, his face almost a few centimeters away from Leng Hongniang. He suddenly stood up and startled Leng Hongniang and said, "hmm? Are you so frivolous? "


    Li Zhi laughed, stretched out his leg and said, "you said that my reputation should be outside?"


    Leng Hongniang only said: "not necessarily. Although you are glib, you are not such a person."


    Li Zhi said, "how do you know? How do you know I''m not pretending? "


    Leng Hongniang said: "I think this light is still good. If you are really the same as the rumor, it''s too terrible. It''s a man who can''t see through."


    Li Zhi took a look. "You are curious about me. Be careful. A woman likes a man because she is curious."


    Leng Hongniang smiles wildly, especially her figure. She feels that Li Zhi''s eyes stay on her chest. She has seen big waves. Li Zhi praises her, "elder sister, your figure is so good."


    Leng Hongniang said, "compared with Princess Ruyi?"


    Li zhipinjian said: "it''s hard to say. On the surface, it looks like you are older, but I don''t know if it''s the same inside."


    When Leng Hongniang saw that Li Zhi said so, she glared at him, "Oh, you really give you sunshine, and you will be brilliant?"


    Li Zhi smiles. Leng Hongniang appears in the dark world here, but her history is still bright. She says, "where is your home?"


    "Home is where you go."


    Li Zhi said: "Oh, there is no home everywhere, there is home everywhere?"


    Leng Hongniang watched Li Zhihao for a long time before she recovered. Li Zhi said, "I''m sorry, it''s time to leave."


    Leng Hongniang said, "what happened to you just now? You know what? "


    Li Zhi shook his head. "Is it ugly? Leng Hongniang''s tone is very vicissitudes, like an old man. "


    Li Zhi smiles. "I heard that it''s a little deeper and attracts girls."


    Li Zhi has already left the sky. The bright stars are coming, and the warm yellow stars are shining on the earth. Li Zhi feels very lucky to be able to come to such a world.


    It''s very good. I think I''m still a little sentimental. It seems that they all love like this. Maybe the result will be settled soon. When he got into the border, he found that the tent, er, was separated in half from the tent. They both slept like this before.


    This is a tent, but two rooms. After Li Zhi turned into the tent, he called out, "are you asleep? Woman


    Li Zhi thought, is she meditating? When she pushes over, she will find that Nalan Ruyi stares at her. Li Zhi is startled. This guy doesn''t speak. What''s the matter?


    Li Zhi came down and said, "you, who are you staring at? Have I provoked you?"


    Nalan Ruyi said, "go, go, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Li Zhi said, "how can I make my lovely little princess angry?"


    Nalan Ruyi is embarrassed, but Li Zhi doesn''t really provoke her. She is so angry. What''s wrong with her? But what I want to say, there is a evil fire in my heart.

 Chapter 3476

    Thinking of the intimacy between Li Zhi and Leng Hongniang, she felt uncomfortable. She pushed Li Zhi, "you go out, don''t want to see you."


    Li Zhi takes her little hand to his arms. Nalan Ruyi is accidentally taken to his arms. Nalan Ruyi says, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi put his hand around her shoulder and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Nalan Ruyi''s eyes widened, "what are you going to do?"


    Her body is stiff. Li Zhi looks her in the eyes and kisses her tense lips.


    It''s easy to kiss him like this. I don''t know how I can push him away. Nalan Ruyi''s eyes are wet, "you bastard, do you bully me?"


    Li Zhi said seriously: "I thought you like you."


    Nalan Ruyi said, "no, no, no! no I don''t like you! "


    Li Zhi looked at her with fiery eyes and said, "Oh, right? Don''t like me, then why do you get jealous when you see me and lenghongniang in close contact? "


    Nalan Ruyi''s eyes twinkled, "I, I didn''t, I''m angry because you''re my husband in name now, you don''t have contact with other women, what would other people think?"


    She thought, as if convinced himself, Li Zhi nodded, "OK, I''ll be sentimental. I''ll pay attention to your rest in the future."


    I thought I''ll see when you can put it on.


    The next morning, Li Zhi and that easy to wear Li Zhi are fresh and fresh, but Nalan Ruyi''s face is very haggard.


    I didn''t sleep all night. When the sun came out, the air in the sky was very sweet. The fragrance of the green grass came to my face. After Li zhilai went to the open area in the distance to fight a set of fists, my Qi and blood were unobstructed. Now his chaotic Xuangong has reached the third level, and his fists are very powerful.


    Many people are watching xiaocui''er, blushing at Li Zhi in the distance and saying, "princess, do you think the emperor''s son-in-law is powerful?"


    Nalan Ruyi patted her face and said, "yes, yes, why do you blush so much?"


    Xiaocui looked down like a thief, and then said, "Oh, isn''t he also very powerful in bed?"


    Before Xiaocui''s words were finished, Nalan Ruyi''s face was going to turn red. She covered Xiaocui and said, "you, little girl, don''t talk about it. What did you learn?"


    Xiaocui was so speechless that she fought for a long time and said, "Oh, have you ever heard of it in the palace before? Yes. It''s cruel for a man to persist for an hour, but I don''t think you slept well yesterday. Did you toss all night


    Nalan Ruyi covered her mouth and said, "you little boy, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiaocui screamed, he said: "Oh, people are 17 or 18, not a child!"


    When Li Zhi finished his boxing, his channels were smooth. The clapping sound came from his ear. He found that it was Leng Hongniang and said, "what skills did you learn? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    Li Zhi said, "well, it''s a set of boxing techniques."


    "Boxing? skill? Fist, then why not use the giant sword? The fist is not as strong as the sword, is it


    Li Zhi nodded and said: "of course, boxing can hurt people even if it goes to the highest level."


    Leng Hongniang said with burning eyes: "I''ll ask for advice."


    Li zhiyileng, lenghongniang remote, although Li Zhi can transfer him to, but boxing can''t reflect.


    With a smile, Leng Hongniang tied up her hair. Then she waved her hand and took out her sword. The dark blue light on her body flickered. She said, "I''m still a great swordsman."


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh, I see. No wonder you are such a strong mercenary. It turns out that you are so powerful in both long-range and short-range."


    Leng Hongniang''s eyes twinkled with a trace of pain. She said, "I''m laughing. It''s just for life."


    Li Zhi doesn''t want to ask any more, because Leng Hongniang has begun to attack.


    Li Zhi doesn''t have the strength of Leng Hongniang, because he also knows that there are only a dozen S-class mercenaries in the mercenary world, all of which are trained from countless lives and deaths.


    Leng Hongniang said, "be careful, Simon."


    The long dark blue sword slid towards Li Zhi, but Li Zhi didn''t move.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi''s feet were a little bit slightly when he saw the huge sword touch his body. Then the ghost flashed. The dark blue light passed through his shadow, and the grass on the ground was chopped by the light.


    Leng Hongniang is surprised that Li Zhi is too fast. She no longer keeps her strength. She starts a fierce attack on Li Zhi. The dark blue fighting spirit covers the flashing Li Zhi.


    Leng Hongniang''s fighting spirit is very advanced. Every move is flowing. Although it is also a big opening and closing, it is very compact. Li Zhi relies on her body method.


    Walk easily in the gap, with a relaxed face.


    Leng Hongniang couldn''t even touch Li Zhi''s clothes. She said, "Hey, don''t you mean to fight me with boxing? Now it''s just dodging. "


    Li Zhi said: "I want to see that your attack power is really strong."


    Leng Hongniang said discontentedly: "you are mocking me."


    He can''t attack for a long time and thinks that Li Zhi is mocking him.


    Li Zhi complacently said: "in the Kung Fu of running away, if I think that there is no second in the world, there is no first swordsman in the world."


    Leng Hongniang laughs. Li Zhi talks wittily and says, "ah, well, well, let me see your boxing."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, come on, I promise I won''t hide. Be careful!"


    Leng Hongniang called, "OK, look at my hundred waves!"


    Then his figure made waves. Li Zhi soared into the air and used chaos in the air. Stepping on the waves on the sword, he was shocked. Li Zhi''s posture was so beautiful.


    He was as handsome as an immortal. The Sword Fairy was so cool that Hongniang was shocked. However, he was a top mercenary who had experienced life and death, and made a few sword moves.


    Li Zhi exaggerates to say: "I go, you why do not let me be a man to you!"


    Then a punch went by. Leng Hongniang didn''t feel anything at that time, but when she was close to him, he felt a pressure that made her internal organs break. With the pressure, she burst into the air and made a sound of bursting back and crackling.


    Leng Hongniang retreated violently with her fist. She retreated more than ten meters before stopping. Her face was already white.


    Li Zhi says: "how, power is good."


    Leng Hongniang is unconvinced. She calms down her breath. She has a ring on her hand. It''s better for her to start first.


    When Li Zhi got close to him, he found that the speed was very fast. He was surprised and quickly resisted with his fists. Everyone didn''t notice that Li Zhi resisted the sword with his body.


    Their evils, especially the members of the mercenary regiment, have gone wild. He doesn''t know what ring long Hongjian is wearing, but Baobao is even better than Li Zhi''s. Li Zhi''s medium can increase by 30%, his attack power can increase by 40%, and his attack power can be much stronger. There is a sound of the handover of gold ownership.


    There was a mountain like sound, but Li Zhi didn''t retreat. Instead, she attacked forward again. In panic, Hongniang took out a piece again. Her wrist hurt and her sword flew out a fist.


    In front of him. In a hurry, he could open the border, but the border was broken easily, and the fist was broken easily. Leng Hongniang closed her eyes for a while.


    He did not find any pain. When he opened his eyes, he found that the fist was only one centimeter away from him, while Li Zhi stood in front of it. Just now uncle Ma met Leng Hongniang''s fighting spirit, which was not so easy.


    Because Li Zhigang was twisted disorderly by the sword Qi, the sleeves were torn, Leng Niang looked at Li Zhi with burning eyes.


    She said: "yes, I really did. I didn''t expect that there would be such boxing in the world. I think I would become a strong one in the future."


    Li Zhi nodded, "probably."


    He gave the sword back to Leng Hongniang. Leng Hongniang looked at the sword that Li Zhi had cut into two pieces and shook her head. "Forget it, it''s all damaged."


    Li Zhi found that the sword couldn''t be repaired. He said with a dry smile: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll compensate you another day."


    Leng Hongniang said, "Oh, there''s no way. No need. You''ve broken a good sword under your fist."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Hey, elder sister, you really have electricity."


    This woman is so special that she can be fascinated by the power. He looked at the sky and said, "ah, it''s almost time to get up."


    When he entered the carriage, he found that Nalan Ruyi didn''t look good. When the motorcade was moving, Leng Hongniang''s voice came from the carriage. He said, "Mr. Simon, I''m interested in your boxing. Let''s have a chat?"


    Li Zhi looks at Nalan Ruyi and finds that she purses her lips and nervously looks at Li Zhi. Li Zhi pretends to sit up. Nalan Ruyi holds her and says with her mouth: "it''s not allowed."


    Li Zhi, with a smile, said that the jealous little girl touched her hand. Nalan Ruyi lightened her hand. Li Zhi was so hungry that the outermost Leng Huaneng said, "it''s good to discuss boxing, but I''m a little tired just now. Er, take a rest. I''ll talk about it later."


    When Leng Hongniang heard Li Zhi''s words, she didn''t entangle her any more. Instead, she continued to walk forward with a smile. Li Zhi returned to the carriage and said to Nalan Ruyi, "are you happy with vinegar jar?"


    Nalan Ruyi turned his face and said, "hum, I''m not you. I hate you! So many Nalan officials are out there, which will lead to speculation. What should we do then? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "Oh, who can guess? If I really guess, I''ll end up secretly."


    Nalan clenched her fists. Li Zhi sat down beside her with a smile and stared at her. Seeing Nalan Ruyi''s face turning red, he said, "what do you think I''m doing? Don''t come to see me


    Li Zhi said, "Ruyi, you are so beautiful."


    Nalan Ruyi is cold, the corner of his mouth smiles, "hum, I''m not as beautiful as that cold matchmaker. She''s got you dizzy."


    Li Zhi looked at Nalan Ruyi affectionately and said, "although she is beautiful, I think you are more beautiful. When I first met you, I suspected that you were a fairy."


    Nalan Ruyi''s expression loosened, but xiaocui''er''s goose bumps crackled and said: "don''t talk about it! I''ve got goose bumps! "

 Chapter 3477

    Nalan Ruyi responded, "Oh, yes, just like cheating me and kids!"


    Li Zhi had no choice. Just now, he didn''t know who was smiling. Just then, the carriage was in chaos. Li Zhi frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi was very surprised to see more than a dozen ice sculptures appear in front of him. When he saw this ice sculpture, Li Zhi thought of unparalleled. Nalan Ruyi saw it outside. He was also surprised. There was no magic ice sculpture that shocked people.


    Li Zhi nodded, and then jumped out directly in front of these ice sculptures. Li Zhi found that these people should be mercenaries. Leng Hongniang said, "they are not frozen by ordinary magic.


    Li Zhi touched it, and it was true that the soldiers were xuanbing.


    Xuanbing level should be a great mage, in addition to water Linglong is unique, Li Zhi said lightly: "strengthen the security to continue on the road, the team of people appeared."


    Just now, Li Zhi entered the carriage. He was silent and had no focus. His face was smiling and frowning, and his expression was unpredictable. He sighed. It should be unique. Can''t you remember what happened before? Li Zhiru is so lonely.


    Nalan Ruyi couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? The person who saw those movements just now, you are just like this. Do you know who did it? "


    Li Zhi said irritably, "don''t bother me."


    Nalan Ruyi is wronged in the heart, tears almost fall out, this is not concerned about him?


    Who to this kind of heart keep cursing wolf hearted guy.


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Li Zhishen suddenly said in his heart, "unparalleled... You are mine, and no one can rob you."


    Thinking of this, his eyes flashed firmly back to God, found that Nalan Ruyi gave her a back, Xiaocui also glared at himself, Li Zhi said: "Xiaocui, what''s wrong with you, why do you look at me like this? You''re going to bite me


    Xiaocui turned and snorted, "don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Li zhileng probably thought of himself. He just provoked them. In the following days, Nalan Ruyi really didn''t talk to Li Zhi, and didn''t give him a good face to let Li Zhi sigh. This woman is cautious in her bones.


    The days passed quickly. Ten days later, you and them went through several cities and arrived at nalancheng. When Li Zhi was surprised, the climate was cool and the scenery was elegant. There was no desolation or boast.


    But it''s very beautiful. Along the way, Li Zhi thinks it''s really suitable for human beings to live here. He Aoyue has gone back to half of the cities during the Imperial War.


    But it really makes people feel that the atmosphere is not right. When the large group of people entered the street, they were injured and said excitedly to passers-by: "is it a carriage? And the lightning mercenary regiment. It''s estimated that the emperor''s son-in-law is back. We don''t have to be afraid. "


    Some people said excitedly that it was just that the people next to him said: "it''s too deceiving to the Aoyue empire. We must work together this time to destroy staying up late for me."


    Li Zhi heard the words outside and felt the wind outside. Xiaocui said, "Oh, I can go home at last.",.


    The smell of the sea. "


    Nalan Ruyi also showed a little relaxed and said, "yes, we''ll be home soon."


    Li Zhi stares at Nalan Ruyi and says, "madam, are you still angry with me?"


    Nalan Ruyi snorted, her expression was not so firm. In fact, she forgave him a few days ago, but she couldn''t save face. Li Zhi said, "Oh, it''s time to go to Nalan, if you ignore me. What''s your father''s opinion then? I''ll worry about it then. "


    "I didn''t. You ignored me."


    Li Zhi holds her hand to his own. This child is desperate for face.


    Nalan Ruyi''s hand was caught and his heart leaped wildly, saying, "look at me, let me go, let me go."


    Li Zhi cheekily said: "you are my daughter-in-law. What''s the matter, right? Let''s cultivate our feelings. "


    Xiaocui laughs. She was angry with Li Zhi because of the princess, but not a day later, he and I began to talk. The people he met were very nice and he was very happy. He was very close to Nalan Ruyi.


    Because she has been serving Nalan Ruyi since she was a child, she knows that Princess Ruyi treats almost everyone. She keeps a polite smile and knows that one day she meets the young master of Ximen''s family. Princess Ruyi''s eyes are different.


    Looking at the young master is absolutely different. Xiaocui knows that the princess has different feelings for the young master of the Ximen family. Nalan Ruyi doesn''t struggle, but her hands are sweating.


    Li Zhi said: "how close to the hometown, your palms are sweating."


    He took out his handkerchief and gently wiped away his sweat. In fact, he didn''t know what Na lanrong was nervous about. After Li Zhi wiped his sweat so easily, he felt soft in his heart and was melted by Li Zhi''s smile.


    Just holding hands, at this time, the blue city was surrounded by heavy soldiers. At the entrance, a middle-aged man with a yellow robe and a yellow crown stood there. He had a gentle breath, and there was a guard beside the middle-aged man.


    There is my master behind me. I think this is Nalan Tianji, the emperor of Nalan kingdom.


    In addition to him, there are many officials. It seems that the reception standard this time is a little higher than that of the dragon. But I think Li Zhi, as the son-in-law of this time, is of great significance. He watched the carriage coming.


    The emperor''s face showed gratification. Although he sacrificed his daughter, he had happiness and a trace of guilt.


    But later, the alliance said that the royal family was indifferent. When the team stopped, the officials ran down and knelt down in front of emperor Nalan. After they finished regulating, Li Zhicai got out of the carriage, reached out to help Nalan Ruyi down, and calmly came to Emperor Nalan.


    Li Zhidao: "I have met your majesty."


    Nalan Ruyi also said, "my daughter has seen my father."


    Emperor Nalan looked at Li Zhi and said, "well, my son-in-law has worked hard all the way. There''s a dinner party in the evening. Have a drink tonight. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "of course, it''s only good wine?"


    Emperor Nalan patted Li Zhi on the shoulder and said, "it seems that you are also a man of wine. There are famous wines in my palace. The moon and sea soul are no inferior to Baihua brew."


    Li Zhi''s eyes brightened, "Oh? I''d like to have a taste of it. If it can be compared with baihuaniang, I''ll have a taste of it. "


    And Leng Hongniang stopped at one side. She didn''t like Li Zhi coming to him in officialdom. Leng Hongniang was so scared that she was smiling in her eyes. Li Zhi said, "ah, elder sister Leng, thank you very much these days. I want to thank you."


    Leng Hongniang smiles at Li Zhi, "you''ve talked with you politely for a few days. It''s really that I''m shallow. I should thank you for giving me so much insight."


    She found that she had gained a lot of insight and changed her thinking. Li Zhi said, "well, stop it. I''ll go to the palace. I''ll leave you."


    Leng Hongniang said, "goodbye. We''ll stay here for a while. If we have time to go to the bar adventurer bar, just say it."


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, I will go."


    Nalan city is very prosperous, but it is not as luxurious as the Dragon City, but it gives people a fresh feeling. Half an hour later, the team entered the imperial city.


    The sea breeze came even more. I could even hear the sound of the waves. I felt the carriage move forward. I opened the curtain and looked forward. I was so surprised.


    It turns out that the palace is built on the top of the mountain. Climbing up the road, Li Zhixi said that the castle does not have needles. He did not expect that the palace was like a medieval castle.


    Nalan Ruyi saw that Li Zhi was surprised to cover up and said: "our palace is not luxurious, but many beautiful."


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, I don''t know how your boudoir is. I want to see it today."


    Nalan Ruyi blushes and stares at Li Zhiyi.


    Li Zhi smiles.


    After arriving at the place, Emperor Nalan and Li Zhi said a few words, and then I asked someone to take Li Zhi to rest. In the evening, there was a banquet. As the son-in-law, of course, he was sleeping in Nalan Ruyi''s room.


    Nalan Ruyi''s room is in the independent building of the imperial palace. There are dozens of rooms in it. There is also a balcony on which you can see the sea. The original palace is facing the sea, so it was built as soon as possible.


    You can see the seaside. Li Zhi looks at the seaside in the sunshine platform. He exclaims, "Ruyi, your palace is so beautiful."


    Nalan Ruyi said: "of course, this kind of scenery is only available here for me."


    Li Zhi said, "well, I''ll stay longer to see if I can be a mermaid."


    Nalan Ruyi does not understand, "what mermaid?"


    "It''s just..."


    All of a sudden, he was stunned. Well, he found a stone carving on the pillar beside him. There was a carving on the stone carving. He said, "you, don''t you know the mermaid? What is this thing? "


    Nalan Ruyi looked over, "Oh, this is a sea demon. It is said that there is a race like me. The upper body is a woman and the lower body is a fish."


    Li Zhixiang was stunned. He didn''t expect that this is the legend of mermaid. It''s strange. It''s a different legend in a different world.


    At this time, Xiaocui ran in and said, "princess, little princess is back!"


    Nalan Ruyi said: "Ruxin? Where? I''ll go find her. This is a dead girl


    As a matter of fact, Nalan was not loyal enough. Here came a timid voice, "I''m here..."


    I saw a small head on the balcony. His face was dirty, his whole body was ragged, his hair was like a chicken nest, but his eyes were very smart.


    Nalan Ruyi said: "Ruxin! How can you be like this? "


    Nalan rushin came over, he is just like a little beggar, Nalan Ruyi said: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Nalan Ruxin and Nalan Ruxin are close sisters. They have loved this sister since childhood. Nalan Ruxin said: "don''t ask, get me something to eat!"


    At this time, xiaocui''er had brought the cake, and Nalan ate it like a starving ghost. I didn''t wash my hands. I was dirty, so I grabbed something and put it in my mouth.


    Nalan Ruyi sighed. No one told you. After a while, Nalan Ruxin ate all the things on the table and patted her stomach. It seems that Nalan Ruxin is full and has strength.


    When she noticed Li Zhi, she immediately glared at him. She pulled Nalan Ruyi aside and looked at Li Zhi. "Sister, it''s all my fault that you forced me to marry this villain, lewd and crooked!"


    Her eyes were full of tears and guilt.


    Li Zhi''s mouth twitches and touches his nose. It seems that the reputation of TND is not good. Nalan Ruyi is also stunned. She looks back at Li Zhi. Seeing Li Zhi like this, she smiles.


    It''s the first time that Li Zhi has been so shriveled.


    Li Zhi smiles at Nalan Ruyi. Nalan Ruxin looks at them. She has no experience. She thinks this guy is threatening her sister. She stands forward and protects Nalan Ruyi in front of her. Then she says, "don''t bully my sister, villain!"


    Li Zhi glared, "is it right to look for a fight?"


    Nalan trembled with fear, "I, I let my father chop you!"

 Chapter 3478

    Li Zhi said, "Oh, your parents and your father won''t do that. Otherwise, how could he marry your sister to me? Oh, I heard that I was going to marry you to me originally. You said I was a villain. Well, you and your sister will serve me tonight."


    Nalan shivers with fear, and looks at Li Zhiyi approaching step by step, with a bad attitude.


    Li Zhi said: "look at this face, I''ll wipe it for you."


    Nalan Ruyi helplessly looks at Li Zhi and knows that this guy is teasing children. He doesn''t know why he thinks Li Zhi is not that kind of person.


    Nalan screamed like a heart, and blue light came out of her body, forming a shield to protect her. Li Zhi''s hand stopped the shield, which had no magic power. It was not magic, but it was stronger than the holy light. Li Zhi uses chaos to break it easily.


    Nalan was so frightened, "sister!"


    She closed her eyes in fright. Why could this villain open his shield?


    Nalan Ruyi glanced at Li Zhiyi, and then said, "OK, don''t tease her. It scares her."


    Li Zhi took back his hand and said, "hmm? What is this? What kind of border is it? Why is it not magic or fighting? "


    Nalan Ruyi shook her head and said, "I don''t know. She has a special constitution. She can''t practice magic. Her fighting spirit is weak. But after she is seven years old, she will get better. When she is in danger, her body will release this shield. No one can open it. It''s not clear if you ask her."


    Li Zhi looked at the little girl like a monster and said, "is there anything like that?"


    At this time, Nalan Ruxin also reacted. It seems that the relationship between them is not what she imagined. She said, "isn''t this guy, elder sister, the slut?"


    Li Zhifa white eyes, "I''m just how, but I''m not interested in you, you little girl in the garbage can."


    Nalan snorted angrily. Just about to speak, Nalan Ruyi squeezed her face and said, "what''s the matter with your answer? How did it come to be like this? "


    Nalan Ruxin is a face of grievance, and then tells about his tragic experience. Nalan Ruxin stops to marry ximenyu after knowing that he is going to be married.


    Of course, he was very afraid to leave with his belongings, and Nalan was staying in the palace. After he went out, he was like a bird on his way. He wanted to travel all over the mainland. His dream was very good.


    But he really didn''t have a little life experience, and didn''t know how to survive. Well, he went crazy when he got out of the palace, and he didn''t know the truth of wuluobai.


    After a few days, his money or don''t want it, cheated anyway to sweep empty, if not because of his special shield.


    He''s going to be ruined.


    In the next few days, he had to live a hard life and wanted to go back several times. However, he was afraid when he thought of marrying ximenyu. When his elder sister came back wearing ximenyu, she dared to appear. Nalan Ruyi patted her face and said, "what do you want to do? Wash quickly!"


    Nalan Ruyi''s words, let Nalan Ru stick out her tongue and take a bath with xiaocui''er first.


    And Li Zhi sat on the deck chair on the balcony and said, "you are nice to your sister."


    Nalan Ruyi came to him and said, "well, my mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her. My father didn''t ask us either. I don''t spoil her. Who spoil her?"


    Looking at her, Li Zhi smiles, "when will you spoil me?"


    Nalan Ruyi subconsciously said: "shouldn''t you spoil me?"


    As soon as the words came out, he knew that he was wrong. Li Zhi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll spoil you, but can''t we spoil each other?"


    Nalan Ruyi glanced at him, "you will take advantage of it."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "who said that I would take advantage of others?"


    As he said this, he leaned forward with his hands on the chair. Nalan Ruyi was startled. Looking at Li Zhi''s face, her heart beat faster. She said, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi said, "take advantage."


    He stares at the peerless light face in front of him. The tip of his nose pushes forward. Nalan Ruyi''s heart beats faster and wants to run away, but he has no strength. He watches Li Zhi kiss him.


    Li Zhi met the forehead, he did not hesitate, suddenly two people met a piece, such as electric shock.


    Nalan Ruyi seems to hear her heart beat faster and still, just like thunder. Li Zhi, um, and Nalan Ruyi. Nalan Ruyi and Li Zhi kiss each other forever.


    It was a clear voice, "what are you two doing? What are you eating? "


    This voice makes Li Zhi and Nalan Ruyi separate. Li Zhi''s helpless eyes are seen by Nalan Ruyi. Nalan Ruyi blushes and pushes him away.


    Xiaocui''s face is red, Nalan Ruyi, Nalan Ruxin is like a curious baby, at this time Nalan Ruxin washed clean, wearing a princess skirt.


    The girl''s figure is revealed, and her facial features are very delicate. She is very similar to Nalan Ruyi. Li Zhixin says that the best loli will be in two years, hehe


    Nalan Ruyi is very ashamed. She doesn''t know how to be so enthusiastic with Li Zhixin. Now she wants to find a place to drill.


    Nalan knows that men and women are not compatible.


    But he also knows that husband and wife can be intimate, but why should he expect to feel guilty? She said immediately, "what are you doing? Did you have a good time? "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s a couple''s game. It''s fun."


    Nalan Ruxin blushed, "no wonder, once I went to steal things and saw a couple like this, but they were still together without clothes..."


    Li Zhi and Nalan Ruyi look at each other and can''t speak. These girls are so pure. There are so pure girls in the palace. It''s rare.


    How also have 14 54 5 years old, Nalan Ruyi shame of no longer.


    "You''re still peeping! Are you ashamed? "


    In fact, her heart is also panic and shame.


    Nalan like heart and Gan Baobao said: "Oh, I''m not careful to see what''s going on. Is it fun?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "fun, fun, I''ll play with you?"


    Nalan is so smart that she turns her eyes, "don''t think I understand. Mm-hmm, I don''t want to play with you. I want to play with my future husband! "


    Xiaocui spat and ran out, while Nalan Ruyi pulled her sister aside.


    Ignoring Li Zhi, he even teases her sister, trying to forget the special chat between them just now.


    Sunshine wearing Lizhi, Lizhi''s eyes to look at the sea, and Lizhi may be the sea, suddenly think of Liuyan that hot guy.


    Liu Yan has said that their Dragon Island is deep in the sea. I don''t know how far away it is from Li Zhili. When I think of the elder of the Dragon nationality who bullied Li Zhili, I want to have this hatred in the future.


    All of a sudden, he saw a group of dolphins by the sea. The dolphins jumped and made Li Zhi very happy. He liked the clever little guy in the ocean. He jumped suddenly and stepped on the waves.


    Li Zhi''s figure is very natural and unrestrained. He makes a gurgling sound in his mouth. He imitates the dolphin of a child and comes over. Wang Li Zhi jumps on his body and says, "I''m going. I''m going. You can take me with you."


    Nalan Ruyi hesitated, she can take it, but it won''t last long. Nalan Ruyi agreed and said, "then we can only fly for a while."


    As she pulls her sister, she floats up and flies in the direction of Li Zhi.


    And this ten Nalan Ruyi said: "you wait for us!"


    Li Zhi waved back to them and said, "come on, I''ll take you to play in the sea."


    Nalan nodded hastily, "good! Let''s go down! Let''s go down! "


    Seeing Li Zhiru standing on the dolphin, she was very happy that she wanted to play for a long time. Nalan Ruyi said: "I don''t have this kind of ability..."


    Nalan pursed her lips and watched Li Zhi stop. Li Zhi knew what they were worried about and said, "don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Nalan Ruyi hesitates for a moment, thinking that Li Zhi''s ability is also reassuring to believe him.


    As people growing up by the sea, they can swim, but alas. It''s too far from the shore. They are also afraid. Watching the two sisters come down and die, they control the two dolphins to float on the water.


    He took two people''s hands and put them around their waist. Nalan Ruyi blushed and dared not struggle. He gave Li Zhi a white look. On the other side, Nalan hung on Li Zhi in fear, leaned on Li Zhi''s arm and said, "brother-in-law, don''t let go, ah!"


    Looking at that exquisite and incomparable Nalan Ruyi, smelling the ripples in his heart.


    Then she glanced at Nalan Ruxin beside her. She understood why Luoli controlled Luoli, which was also a temptation to men. Li Zhi said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Nalan sisters blow the dolphin forward. After the initial panic, Nalan rushin starts to cry excitedly. After all, she is a child, and she has forgotten Li Zhi''s reputation as a great devil.


    To her, Li Zhi is a hero. Under the leadership of Li Zhi, several people are getting farther and farther away.


    At this time, the imperial palace is far away. Nalan Ruyi worries that people have instinctive stability towards the land, and they are still a little afraid when facing the sea.


    She said uneasily: "let''s go, it''s too far."


    Nalan said: "no, I want to see it!"


    Li Zhi looked at the sky and thought it would be dark. He would also attend the party and it was time to go back. Just as Li Zhi was going back, Li Zhi suddenly felt that someone was watching!


    He turns around and finds a shadow diving into the water. If he is right, the shadow is blue hair. Nalan Ruyi looks shocked. She sees the same look in Li Zhi''s eyes. Li Zhi wants to find out, but considering the safety of Nalan Ruyi and Nalan Ruxin, he does not act rashly.


    To send them back, Nalan rushin is still unwilling. When a few people go back, Xiaocui are all worried. They are relieved when they come back safely.


    When they went in and out, they played with several female officials. It was a private matter for Li Zhi to dress up for them.


    Time is running out and they start to work in a hurry. After a lot of trouble, Nalan Ruyi wears noble national clothes, while Li Zhi also wears special clothes. They seem to be made in heaven.


    The banquet is about to start. When the people dressed up go down, Nalan ruxinxin also goes to dress up. Only Li Zhi and Nalan Ruyi are left in the room. Li Zhi suddenly says, "do you see that?"


    Nalan Ruyi said: "yes, is blue hair really a sea spirit?"


    Li Zhi said: "it''s not that they don''t have people''s breath."


    Nalan Ruyi nodded and said, "this kind of legend has existed for a long time, but it''s all passed down from mouth to mouth. We haven''t seen it, and we listen to the story."


    "Ah? What story would you like to tell me tonight? "


    Nalan Ruyi glanced at him, then said: "you sleep underground, you dare to touch me, I''ll catch your eggs!"


    Li Zhi is so scared that his eyes are going to fall out. Is this really what the clever Nalan Ruyi says?


    He said, "when did you learn to be bad?"


    When Nalan Ruyi found that Li Zhi was still cute, he covered his mouth and laughed, "I learned from you."


    Li Zhi said, "what I teach you is good, not so violent?"


    Nalan Ruyi bit her lip. She stares. At this time, Xiaocui comes to say that the banquet has started and asks them to go to the banquet hall.


    At this time, the lights in Nalan Palace are brilliant, and the colorful lights are shining, which makes people feel very quiet. Li Zhi and Nalan Ruyi also came out from behind to see the crowd. They had a headache.

 Chapter 3479

    To be honest, neither of them likes this kind of scene.


    Those things make people feel numb. At this time, Emperor Nalan wrote about some favorite concubines, who came to Yang Hui and flattered her for a while.


    "Let''s go down," said a little maid in waiting


    Li Zhiyi smiles: "beautiful princess, let''s go!"


    And Nalan Ruyi took Li Zhi''s arm and walked down, and they appeared a series of life''s eyes.


    Li Zhi is self-confident, natural and unrestrained. Nalan Ruyi is as beautiful as one. It''s a perfect match.


    When he came to the emperor and looked around, Li Zhi found that there were two young people looking at the clothes beside him. They should be the two princes.


    Nalan Ruyi''s brother, right?


    According to the information, these two guys. One is nalanwen.


    The other one seems to be called nalanwu. These two are of the same virtue as the original ximenyu. Nalanruyi said faintly, "I''ve met my father and brother."


    Emperor Nalan nodded and showed his kindness, but this guy was a cold-blooded and merciless guy. He sacrificed his daughter for the benefit of his family. When the two brothers saw Li Zhi, they were excited.


    I thought I found the same thing.


    "Good brother-in-law! We''ve heard a lot about you. I''ll have a good drink later. I admire you and ask you for advice! "


    Li Zhi thought pitifully, Emperor Nalan was so smart, but he would fall into the hands of these two bastards.


    Almost, but emperor Nalan did not talk with his ministers.


    The official of the Ministry of rites was worried. "Your Majesty, when shall we salute?"


    Emperor Nalan smiles and says mysteriously, "Oh, don''t worry. There are still people to host. It doesn''t matter if we are late."


    The official didn''t understand and said, "ah, is there anyone else to preside over?"


    And Emperor Naran said mysteriously, "you''ll know then."


    When several ministers saw that the emperor said so, they no longer went to Li Zhi to accompany some of the people that Nalan Ruyi eigh was dealing with. Suddenly, they looked at themselves with familiar eyes. He went over and found that the eyes disappeared immediately.


    This is not familiar enough, let him Li Zhiqi strange, do not know people? This is nalancheng. At this moment, "Jun Jun, where are you going?"


    Li Zhi''s face was shocked. It turned out that he was Jun Jun!


    He thought of that stubborn girl, Aifeng Yuandan girl. She suddenly realized that Junjun was from Nalan country. It is estimated that Li Zhi found out in this normal situation.


    Jun Jun, she is wearing a black dress today, concave and convex. It is nalanwu who entangles the youth.


    But Jun Jun is impatient, Li Zhi said: "Jun Jun is you, I thought I was dazzled!"


    Jun Jun looks at Li Zhi, "Li... Young master Simon, how are you.


    He didn''t know how to face Li Zhi.


    It''s both grateful and strange to Li Zhi.


    But if it wasn''t for Li Zhi, he couldn''t live. Of course, I was surprised and said, "you know each other."


    Li Zhi nodded, "Oh, special relationship."


    Nalanwu hesitated, and then said, "ah, brother-in-law''s man? Whatever you want! Then I''ll find someone else, but be careful, my sister is not easy to get into trouble! "


    Jun Jun white Li Zhi one eye, "nonsense what ah, who has a special relationship with you?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is our relationship not good?"


    Jun Jun was stunned, and his face turned red and white. Li Zhi said about her past. Jun Jun said, "thank you."


    Li Zhi sighed, "didn''t you put it down?"


    Jun Jun trembled slightly, "some things are not so easy to give up."


    She fell in love with a man, but the man turned out to be a woman, which made him very uncomfortable. Li Zhi sighed. Seeing Junjun''s pale face, he sighed that ling''er had hurt her too deeply. Maybe it was the shadow of a lifetime.


    When Li Zhi saw Junjun like this, he said, "when did you come back?"


    Jun Jun came back and said, "I don''t know what it means to be there, so I don''t want to stay."


    Jun Jun raised his head and Li Zhi worried, "don''t worry about me. I understand. I just understand what I think in my heart, but I can''t think about it. That''s her mischief."


    "You have to hurry up. You must be happy, or I will suffer. Ling''er and I will suffer."


    Jun Jun nodded and said, "well, today is the gift for you and the princess. Stay with the princess. She always looks this way. She''s probably jealous. Don''t accompany me. I want to be quiet."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "OK, when I''m free, I''ll go to see you. Which house are you in?"


    Jun Jun said an address, and then drilled to the crowd disappeared, do not know where to go.


    Li Zhi returned to Nalan Ruyi and said, "that one is a friend of MIA college. You''ve met him."


    Nalan Ruyi said lightly, "what''s the matter with me? I don''t like to hear it


    But I can hear her jealous. Li Zhi smiles. I thought you wanted to know. It seems that I''ve been amorous.


    Now a voice came out.


    "Here comes Pope Charles!"


    Then came the voice of propaganda, everyone was stunned, the Pope actually came in person?


    This is a matter of memory. The Pope is not an ordinary person. He is not easy to appear in general. He is a man of divine beauty. What does Li Zhi say about this thing?


    I just heard what it was to cook. In the city, it turned out that it was him. Li Zhi didn''t want to feel full of magic. Then a middle-aged man appeared in the hall.


    Li Zhi is surprised that this guy is really on the right track for life. Is he a God with himself? However, he was the first one to embody the magic elements in addition to himself.


    His strength is terrible. Isn''t it just the great mage?


    It is estimated that he has recovered to the realm of Dharma God?


    Emperor Naran knelt down piously with a group of officials and said, "welcome the pope!"


    I woke up for a moment, and everyone knelt down.


    How refreshing it is to be able to see the Pope.


    It can be seen that the Church of light has a great influence on the mainland. Nalan Ruyi is the saint of the Church of light, and she will be scared long ago.


    For a moment, only Li Zhijian, the stationmaster of Li Zhi, didn''t stand and knelt down. Then Nalan Ruyi was very worried and pulled his trouser legs.


    In her heart, the Pope is God. How can God be compared with human beings?


    Li Zhi is not moved and stands straight in the same place. He suddenly feels depressed in his chest and feels a lot of pressure.


    Li Zhi''s internal power rebounded directly and began to fight against Wei ya''er. Li Zhi''s face turned from red to white and finally turned to gold. He gave a low drink.


    "Go


    Then the seven colors of light condense the pressure, there is a piece of Li Zhi pushed two steps to escape, in the fight with Murong Bo.


    Li Zhi felt that this pressure had been adapted. Moreover, Charles did not exert all his strength. Li Zhi speculated that he already knew that Charles was in the realm of Dharma.


    Charles didn''t attack. He just said, "Oh, nice young man, Simon boy, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Li Zhi laughs, "I won''t let anyone down, so will my enemies."


    Charles said, "why don''t I get down on my knees?"


    Li Zhi said with a slight smile: "what kneel, don''t you preach equality? Why kneel down? "


    Charles said, "well, good boy, good boy, my daughter never forgets you."


    Li Zhiyi Leng, the last time is from the Dragon feast after xiner girl left, did not see her again.


    Li Zhili was a little helpless. Did this girl come with the Pope?


    Li Zhixiao said, "Your Majesty favors one over the other. How can we say that Ruyi is also a saint today


    Charles said, "yes. But it''s just my concern for my daughter. Otherwise, how could you come to preside over your wedding? "


    Li Zhixin did not blame the emperor for saying that there should be a special person to preside over it. It turned out that it was this guy. This is Charles who said, "well, get up. It''s late."


    Then Charles''s voice continued to spread, "today is the day for our saint Nalan Ruyi to marry Simon Yu. It''s a good day. Now the light of this will envelop the earth, and the mainland will be more beautiful!"


    His voice reverberated with the elements of her body, as if the God of light had come.


    Li Zhixin said that he would be fooled by TMD. After that, everyone was pious and held his hands together. Li Zhi looked at Nalan Ruyi and saw that he was pious and holy. Li Zhixin said that faith was also spiritual sustenance, but he was worried that if the Pope asked him to do something.


    He will never look back. At that time, he will certainly be in hot water with the Church of light. What will he do? At this time, Charles made an action, and then the house was covered with white light, and the spiritual image appeared on the sky road, which was the angel with eight wings.


    Everyone on their knees.


    Li Zhiyi frowned. Is it magic? The light flashed in his eyes, but the vision disappeared.


    Li Zhi disdains it, but he has to admit that the Pope is really powerful, but magic is really bad. To say magic, the magic played by Li Zhi is more powerful than him.


    Charles found Li Zhi unmoved and disdained.


    His face was stiff, but in his heart, because the boy was really powerful and his strength was beyond his expectation, he could avoid magic and disdain. It seemed that this guy was not easy to control, and what made Charles most uncomfortable was that the boy was too young to forgive and kill him in the future?


    He has an opportunity to kill. If this guy is against himself, what should he do? He will soon be killed and hidden, because when he hears about his subordinates, he decides to win over others. He is the man he likes. Nalan Ruyi married Li Zhi. Chang Er Si has the credit to control Nalan Ruyi, and Li Zhi will be controlled. It''s easy to think of this. If a Nalan Ruyi can''t, then add Dongfang xiner, it can''t, plus Sibi!


    Can''t three women control you?


    Then Charles''s voice came, God of light, let the glory of the Lord cover the two young people?


    Li Zhixin said that this TND is to let oneself kneel at will, right?


    This old guy is a real bastard. He found that the God of light was down. He had no choice but to bend his knees slowly. If you look carefully, his knees didn''t touch the ground. Charles found out about Li Zhi, but didn''t pester him.


    After waving his hand, his magic God of light opened his eyes, and everyone knelt down to worship.


    Of course, there are some masters among them, but why they are confused by magic is that they have faith in their hearts, so they dare not doubt Charles. After a long time, the light of God of light disappeared.


    The final need is in the air. Before Charles left, his voice suddenly came to Li Zhi''s mind. We will also say to Li Zhi in Ximen: "I''m looking forward to meeting you."


    Grass you, grandma, meet me.


    The normal form began to go on, and the ceremony was cumbersome.


    It''s better than the dragon city. I had a good time that night. Emperor Nalan drank more than half of the two bottles of sea spirit that he had collected. He patted his thigh with heartache.


    At night, Li Zhi lay on his big bed listening to the sound of the waves and the smell of the sea.


    Suddenly, Nalan Ruyi''s voice sounded from his corner, "can you go down? You stink of wine


    Li Zhi turned his head and said, "Oh, I don''t smell of wine. Don''t I have to get out of bed?"


    Nalan Ruyi Leng, "no, no, we are not a real couple, how can we sleep together."


    Li Zhi laughs, "I don''t care if it''s me. Why don''t you go down if you say that?"


    "This is my bed," said Nalan Ruyi

 Chapter 3480

    Li Zhi said with a smile, "our original agreement says that everything is mine except your body, right?


    Nalan Ruyi must think about it. He did have this agreement. Now he regrets these movies. I have no friends.


    He suddenly came up with an idea, even if you give yourself to him, what can you do? Then he tossed the idea, and Li Zhi found him shaking his head, "what are you doing? Do you have water in your head? "


    Nalan Ruyi''s face was red and he said a word.


    He hit Li Zhi, and Li Zhi had some pranks. He stretched out his hand and hit Nalan Ruyi''s toes. After scratching her feet, Nalan Ruyi screamed and suddenly stepped over.


    Li Zhi screams, covers his brother and twitches. Nalan Ruyi looks at Li Zhi in panic. Nalan Ruyi says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi''s face wrinkled to a piece, "you pretend a fart, you are too vicious, you want to destroy my daughter-in-law''s happy life!"


    Just a foot really let him very uncomfortable, but he has been all right, Nalan Ruyi heart thought just that foot kick there?


    It''s said that it''s very hard there, and it''s the weakest place for men. Nalan Ruyi''s guilty means, "doesn''t it matter? Are you all right? "


    "You say it doesn''t matter. What are you going to do in the future? Can you take charge? "


    Nalan Ruyi believed it and said, "what should I do? Let me treat you with magic


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK."


    Nalan Ruyi is the leader of the new terms. It''s the first time that he uses the holy light to treat his disciples.


    Li Zhi obediently opens the door, and then Nalan Ruyi looks at Li Zhi''s legs in an electric shower. His hands light up, and two successive rays of light hit Li Zhi''s brother. Li Zhi''s brother glows with excitement.


    He couldn''t help humming, Nalan Ruyi thought he was very painful, "do you still hurt?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "pain! It''s no more painful here than in the next place! "


    Nalan Ruyi said, "what should we do then?"


    Li Zhi said, "it will be better if you touch it."


    Suddenly, Nalan Ruyi''s face changed


    Li Zhi said: "you know that place is more sensitive. I''m afraid I don''t feel it.


    Nalan Ruyi blushed and finally gritted her teeth and said that she had made it by herself anyway. Besides, she was all touched by him, so she took this opportunity to touch it by herself.


    With his eyes closed, he pressed his little hand between Li Zhi''s legs. As soon as Li Zhi was excited, he felt that his brother met a cold little hand.


    Li Zhi felt his brother jump for a while, but he forced Nalan Ruyi to say, "how can he still move?"


    Li Zhi said: "don''t, don''t recover now!"


    Nalan Ruyi''s little hand touched it.


    Li Zhi couldn''t stand it for so many times. He said it quickly. Nero''s Nalan Ruyi thought that something was wrong. He quickly grasped it. Li Zhi couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help swelling up. Nalan Ruyi was frightened and said, "how can you be so scared? You can''t stand it!"


    In Li Zhi''s eyes, the green light comes up. Nalan Ruyi pours down what TMD agreed to die.


    Li Zhi suddenly presses Nalan Ruyi over.


    After Nalan Ruyi feels the breath of a man. He also indulged in it, just as Li Zhi was preparing for the next step, his clear voice came out, "Alas, what are you two doing?"


    Li Zhi and Nalan Ruyi were caught in the flames, and suddenly cold water splashed their heads.


    The two men''s flames went out.


    Li Zhidun didn''t live in the border. This Nalan Ruxin is really his!


    Hit the killer!


    Originally, everything came naturally, but now it was hit. Next time, I don''t know how to say that there will be a chance. Nalan Ruyi also pushed Li Zhi aside. He calmed down and said, "how do you come here?"


    Nalan said: "can''t sleep, I sleep with you."


    Then he jumped into bed! Li Zhi picked her up and said, "no, go back to your own room. This is my daughter-in-law sleeping with me!"


    Nalan struggled like a heart, "no, no, no, I''m going to sleep with my sister!"


    She put her legs on Li Zhi.


    "I''ll sleep with you and let him sleep in another room!" said Nalan Ruyi


    Nalan stretched out his head like a heart and said, "is my brother-in-law still sleeping with you? Husband and wife can''t be separated. I sleep next to my sister. "


    Li Zhi said, "Oh, I said it this afternoon."


    Nalan said: "Oh, isn''t it the same? You are my brother-in-law, sleeping! "


    Finish saying comfortable pillow in elder sister''s shoulder to say: "elder sister shoulder is wider a bit better!"


    Li Zhi can''t help but look at the fairy like sisters. It''s better to see if they can''t eat or if they can''t see each other. Thinking that they are going to leave, Nalan says: "where''s brother-in-law going?"


    "I''ll sleep in another room," Li said


    Nalan said, "no, I can''t sleep here. Today is a good day for you."


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes, "you know it''s my good day!"


    Nalan said: "I''m all the same. I''m alone outside. I''m afraid. Don''t be angry."


    Li Zhi said, "then you..."


    Nalan immediately said, "you go to bed early, it''s not good to be seen by others."


    Li Zhi said: "you are not afraid of..."


    After two people blush, Nalan Ruyi reaches out two small scissors and clicks.


    Li Zhi doesn''t say anything else. To tell the truth, it''s good to sleep with the beauty, and it''s still two who are not happy. The two sisters sleep inside, while Li Zhi sleeps outside the bed.


    Nalan said again, "sleep over, brother-in-law!"


    Li Zhi didn''t answer. He danced around and snored.


    If it''s really a pig, Nalan Ruyi snorts. He''s a little depressed. This guy wants to eat himself just now, but now he''s as angry as avoiding pestilence. If Li Zhi knows this idea, he''ll be angry to death.


    What a mess of women''s ideas, there are advanced Li Zhi, listening to the sound of the waves, unconsciously fell asleep, massive sound is still, time slowly past, Li Zhi''s breathing is not smooth.


    His heart is like Nalan Ruyi, sitting in his arms with one foot on his leg. Nalan is exaggerating, and his whole body is pressed on him, and his saliva is dripping on his body.


    It seems that Li Zhi moved, which awakened Nalan Ruyi.


    Nalan Ruyi rubs his eyes. Soon he finds something wrong and finds the posture of the three. Li Zhi says, "enough pressure? Give me the baby


    When Li Zhi got to the top of the building, he heard the sound of extermination outside. Li Zhi knew that there was an army and he was well-trained. He turned into smoke and went north. He found that there were soldiers training in the north.


    Li Zhi is in the middle of the sky, looking at the army below, knowing that this day is coming, and the war on the mainland has begun. Li Zhixin said that he should come, and he is not the Savior.


    He said to himself, "it''s time to go."


    At this time, it''s dawn. Li Zhi comes to nalancheng and finds a lot of people. He just wants to know that it''s the family members of the army who have gone to see him off. It''s even harder for Li Zhi to walk in the crowd center. In fact, he knows that it''s the common people who are suffering.


    Once you become famous, you will die. A great emperor


    Mengmengliang Li Zhi also bored walking in the street, suddenly saw the adventurer bar.


    Just opened the bar and went in, Li Zhi found that the bar was closed. Li Zhi thought that the bar would open in the early morning, but it was quite special here, so, um, it was very late. Li Zhi thought to come in, and there was a lovely waiter who was sleepy.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhimei jumps and feels a sense of lethality. He finds that a shadow of Li Zhide is coming.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    "I bought two bottles of wine," Li said


    With a smile, he made the waitress''s heart beat faster. She said shyly, "you wait, I''ll get it for you right away."


    Li Zhiman took a step, went to the man''s direction, and then sat down. Li Zhi''s heart beat a little faster, as usual.


    Li Zhi said excitedly: "matchless!"


    The figure put down the wine glass, and then walked out to find that he was wearing a veil, with the same rhythm of heart beat, and felt uncomfortable when he saw the incomparable indifference of Li Zhi.


    But she didn''t seem to think of herself. She said, "I''m not the one you''re looking for."


    "I can''t admit my mistake. You are my woman. I know you in ashes."


    Matchless low drinks a, "you are presumptuous!"


    Then the waiter screamed, and the wine in his hand fell into pieces. As soon as Li Zhi looked back, she dispelled the cold on the waiter. She stared at Wu Shuang and said, "you are mine one day, and you will always be mine. Even if you lose your memory, this thing can''t be changed!"


    Unparalleled serious flash a murder, Li Zhi''s eyes, he let him feel, but what''s the matter, ah, this is Li Zhi found out. The thin thread on her neck is matchless. She thinks that Li Zhi is staring at her chest. With a cold hum, the light flashes. Li Zhi is frozen and shakes to pieces of ice. Then she says, "now I have evidence to prove that you are my woman."


    Matchless eyebrow tip a pick: "what evidence?"


    Li Zhi said, "the pendant on your body is a token of love I gave you. It''s a treasure handed down by the Oriental family."


    Peerless heart surprised, pendant? This is what I hide deeply. When I wake up in the coffin, some people don''t see the most powerful treasure.


    After describing her appearance, she said, "come with me."


    Is she really thinking about her husband?


    The waves came, and then Wushuang stood on the stone steps and looked at the sea. Wushuang said, "do you know me?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course!"


    After the matchless point, he took off the veil and said, "I can''t admit this. I don''t have you in my memory. I''m not matchless. My name is bing Ning''er. I''m from the holy city. Do you know me clearly?"


    Li Zhi YILENG is not unique changed, but he mentioned the ice city bingning, she is a little lonely, "don''t be surprised, I was thousands of years ago."


    Li Zhi was surprised and said, "do you think of the past?"


    "Yes, I grew up in the holy city. When I woke up, I found that I was different from the world. There was no room for me in the world."


    Li Zhi understands that matchless memory is restored, but she forgets what happened after she wakes up.

 Chapter 3481

    It''s a little common.


    Li Zhi said, "listen to me tell a story."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s hoarse voice, she suddenly nodded, a little bitter, and Li Zhi sat down.


    Sitting down with unparalleled hesitation, Li Zhi begins to talk about how he opened the ice coffin in the agenda chamber of manghuang City, with a calm tone.


    Li Zhi wry smile, finally said: "two years later, I did not expect that it was such an agreement."


    Wushuang has changed so many things. It seems that he knows himself very well and mentions the ice palace.


    Are you his woman?


    She stroked the pendant on her chest. Matchless tone is very flat, he said: "the last meaning is just to wake up in the ice coffin. I can''t accept it. "


    She thought for a moment, "do you have any evidence?"


    Li Zhi took out a crystal ball, then handed it to her and said, "this is the hard sleeper. It''s you in the middle. Let''s see what you can think of?"


    In fact, Li Zhi has a great appreciation for the magic crystal ball.


    After inputting mana, a quiet girl appeared in the interface reading a book.


    Wushuang knew that it was herself. Her eyes were red when she looked at the crystal, and her tears came out. She remembered that this image was taken by her close attendants at the beginning, but now thousands of years later, they are no longer there.


    Seeing her sadness, Li Zhi took her cold hand and said, "you are not alone in this world. You still have me and your sisters."


    Unparalleled manual movement.


    But she didn''t take it out. She felt that Li Zhi gave her a sense of peace.


    At this time, he believed Li Zhi''s words. After a long time, her tears evaporated. She pulled her hand back and said, "I believe what you said, but I can''t accept you now."


    Li Zhi was a little excited. I know that if I give you time, as long as you give me, oh, this opportunity is good. Peerless dare not look at Li Zhi''s eyes. He can''t accept the heat. He said, "how do you want me to give you an opportunity?"


    Li Zhi heard unparalleled say so, he knew he had a chance, he said: "you stay with me, we can contact more."


    Matchless coldly way: "but I want to go to thunder god forbidden area to have a look."


    Li Zhi said, "good! Let''s go together


    Matchless nodded, "OK, I''ll see you here in two days!"


    Li Zhi was a little nervous and said, "well, didn''t you mean to stay with me?"


    He was afraid that Wushuang would not come back after he left. Wushuang shook his head. "I want to prepare things. I mean what I say."


    She looked at Li Zhi a little nervous, warm heart, Li Zhi said: "OK, then I agree, if you can''t find you in two days, I want to turn the world around, I want to find you."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He found a smile on Wushuang''s face. She said, "I''m gone."


    Then the light disappeared. Li Zhi was in a good mood when he heard that there was still a unique fragrance left on his body.


    After returning to the palace, Li Zhi thinks that Thor should go in, but it''s good to find Leng Hongniang. Leng Hongniang, we know more about this theory. He thinks that although he has good strength, he has helpers.


    But Li Zhi still thinks it''s no good. If he doesn''t go in, it''s extremely terrible. There''s no need to compare Raytheon with ordinary Dharma fitness.


    One eye can kill the mage and spirit. After returning to the bar, it was already daybreak for Li Zhi. When he walked in, there were already guests, and the waiter didn''t get off work.


    I found that Li Zhi came back. He walked over. Do you need anything when you come? He had a good impression of Li Zhi, only said: "I found Hongniang."


    Li Zhi looks good when he smiles. The waitress blushes and says, "come with me. I''ll find someone."


    Came to a bartender in front, I saw also Li Zhi said: "who are you?"


    Li Zhi said, "I''m ximenyu."


    The attendant screamed and looked at the sunny young man with wide eyes.


    It''s ximenyu!!


    She looked at Li Zhi suspiciously. Li Zhi was not surprised. Instead, she said to the bartender, "pass it on."


    "No, no! No, the commander has ordered young master Simon to come in directly. "


    It turned out that there was a small yard behind the bar, which was on the top of the building and on the platform. It was really very beautiful, and he said boldly: "who opened this bar? Did Leng Hongniang drive it? "


    The waiter shook his head. "No, but it''s almost there. After a while, she''ll be there."


    Li Zhi''s mental strength surged in, and found that there was still defense and secret sentry inside. Li Zhi said, "elder sister, old friends are coming, won''t you come to meet them?"


    He knew Leng Hongniang would guess that he was coming, and then a window opened upstairs, and a figure appeared. It was Leng Hongniang, lenghongniang, who fell from above.


    With a strong and incomparable fragrance, Leng Hongniang said well, how about it? Did you have a good time last night? Young master Ximen, Li Zhi said with a smile, "Alas, I''m not as smart as you."


    Li Zhixin said that I had a good time yesterday. There were two little girls with me.


    But he can''t do anything. His wife laughs. Alas, the shaking of her upper body makes you feel the waves surging. She says that this woman is really annoying.


    "Come with me," said Leng Hongniang


    Then he went forward. With Leng Hongniang''s swaying body in front of him, he let Li Zhi eat ice cream.


    There''s no cover up.


    I think I don''t like watching. Who doesn''t watch is in the back. Li Zhi is watching.


    Entering the small building, Li Zhi almost bumps into him. Fortunately, he reacts. Leng Hongniang says helplessly, "can''t you take care of your eyes?"


    After so many years outside, her appearance is not bad, and there are many people who just look at him, but in the face of Li Zhi''s undisguised appearance, she really can''t help it.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I can''t help it, I can''t help it!"


    So to speak, but the eyes have not left Leng Hongniang''s body.


    Especially on the chest.


    Leng Hongniang, as if seeing through his thoughts, "do you want to touch it?"


    "Yes... But it''s no use!"


    His eyes become clear, cold Hongniang heart experience ah, this guy ability so high? Can you control your emotions? Did you pretend it just now? But she is worthy of LiZhi. Just now Lizhi didn''t pretend to be a man. Women don''t need to pretend.


    As long as she let go of her emotions, Li Zhi said, "when are you going to go to Raytheon forbidden area?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Zhi picked up a bottle of wine and drank it. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    Leng Hongniang didn''t mind, he said: "in a few days, it''s terrible there, but what do you mean to go with us?"


    Li Zhi has this plan, but now he thinks it''s no good. The mercenary regiment and their two mercenary regiments add up to thousands of people. Although they are strong, they may not be useful.


    Li Zhi said, "I just want to ask about the situation inside. I''m going to see it with a friend."


    Long Hongniang was surprised and said, "are you two? It''s very strong. Let''s get together some other day. "


    Although he has nothing to do with Li Zhi, he has a good feeling for him. I heard that if you only need two people to go, he will be a little worried about Li Zhi. He said, "elder sister cares about me. I''m a little bit gone with the wind, but don''t persuade me. Of course, we both depend on each other. Besides, if we don''t go, we can go back."


    When Leng Hongniang saw Li Zhi''s appearance, she knew that she was not joking. The two of them accepted that it was reasonable for them to hold the door for some time. Although they didn''t hold the door on their lips, they were very cautious, so she said, "if you insist, I can''t help it. I''ll give you a map and you can take it."


    Li Zhi opened his eyes and said, "is there anyone who has gone through anything?"?? But what''s the matter with the sea of flowers? "


    Leng Hongniang nodded, "yes, some people have passed through the entrance and some people have washed it again. Although more than a dozen border crossings have been used, the price is too high. The route they provided did not say what they encountered."


    Leng Hongniang leans against Li Zhi, and their faces are getting closer.


    Li Zhi is enjoying the unrestrained and incomparable rose fragrance. This woman must be very unrestrained. She will be happy to be married to a man at home.


    When she found that Li Zhi was not obedient, Leng Hongniang said, "are you listening?"


    Li Zhi recovered and said awkwardly, "listen to me, it''s still going to cost a lot of money."


    Leng Hongniang laughed, "yes, I spent some money. I got it last night."


    Li Zhi nodded right. Leng Hongniang was optimistic.


    This woman is broad-minded, many men are ashamed, if you such a map will generally hide it alone.


    But Leng Hongniang gave herself some human feelings, but Li Zhi still admired it. Li Zhi was wrong. She gave you the map and said, "I''ll accept your human feelings. If there''s anything, I''ll just come and say it, and I''ll do it."


    Leng Hongniang said with a smile, "I''m not polite. What about my sister? I can''t hear what other people promise. "


    When Li Zhi, who claimed to be his sister, laughed, Li Zhi also felt that they were really like brothers and sisters. Li Zhi said, "Oh, how do we call each other? I''m just about to have a sister


    Leng Hongniang said with a smile, "did I climb up?"


    Li Zhi shook his head. "Of course, there won''t be a sister like you. It''s too late for me to be happy.


    Leng Hongniang pinched Li Zhi on his face. "Little brother, it''s really good. She cheated so many beauties. You should listen to me in the future."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Yo, sister, if you touch my face, I''ll touch it back."


    After that, they touch it back. They play and make trouble. Because they are relaxed, they don''t show it. Unexpectedly, Li Zhi meets Leng Hongniang''s chest in the bathroom. They are stunned, and Leng Hongniang pushes him away.


    I think they were a little hungry just now. Li Zhi took back his hand. Just now, he thought about how it felt. Unexpectedly, he experienced it for a while. As expected, it revealed that Hongniang blushed. Looking at Li Zhi, he saw Li Zhi''s aftertaste. A sense of shyness flashed through my heart.


    When it comes to shyness, she has forgotten shyness for so many years. Leng Hongniang white, he also said: "smelly brother also takes advantage of his sister, right!

 Chapter 3482

    Li zhihouyan shamelessly said: "Oh, did you make a mistake? Dazzled. I thought you had something hidden in your clothes, so I took it out. "


    Cold red Niang white he one eye, "next time not like this."


    I don''t know why. She doesn''t have any aversion to Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi nodded and said that there would be no next time. Li Zhi said, "do you own this bar? What do you mean the bartender says "right away?"


    Leng Hongniang''s face changed, "what? That''s what the kid said. I cut off his tongue. "


    Li Zhi looked at Leng Hongniang, "what''s all in a mess? What''s the matter?"


    Leng Hongniang said, "well, this bar is not opened by me. It''s opened by the head of the iron blood mercenary regiment. It''s called Ye Li."


    Li Zhi''s eyes turned, "Oh? After you, right? Is that my brother-in-law? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He and I are friends."


    Li Zhi said, "Oh, my friend, you still live behind people. If you treat him as a friend, he may not treat you as a friend? "


    Leng Hongniang shook her head. "He saved my life. He said that he would come to Nalan city and live here in the future. I can''t refuse. Of course, he knows what''s going on with me, but I really treat him as a friend. Maybe one day when I''m tired outside, I''ll find him."


    Li Zhi nodded, two people together may not need love, just rely on each other, Li Zhixin inside sour, at that time, he also knew that this kind of sour is the desire to possess beauty.


    Another time, he threw away those confused emotions and said, "ah, sister, I need to have a chest and a shoulder."


    Leng Hongniang shook her head and said, "come on, you little guy have no shoulder position."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s impossible. My chest is very broad. I can bear as much as I can."


    Leng Hongniang shook her head. "There''s no place for me, so my sister won''t go."


    Li Zhi zhengse said: "no, my shoulder is not only a woman, but also my friends, brothers and relatives! My shoulders have their place


    Leng Hongniang saw that it was serious here. She found that she couldn''t see through. They were silent. Li Zhi suddenly laughed, "I''ll tell you a story."


    Leng Hongniang nodded, "OK!"


    She was not used to the silence. Li Zhi tells a yellow story, which makes Leng Hongniang giggle.


    Two people make trouble for a long time, suddenly a dignified and murderous voice came, "what are you doing?"


    Li Zhi turns around and finds a burly man coming over. It seems that he misunderstands Leng Hongniang and what he is doing.


    Li Zhi takes a look at Ye Li and says that this one should be that Ye Li''s long one is OK. He''s in good health and worse than himself.


    Ye Li''s murderous spirit forced him to come, as if he wanted to fight with Li Zhi.


    Leng Hongniang arranges her clothes and stands in front of Li Zhi.


    Ye Li finds that Leng Hongqiang is standing in front of Li Zhi. He can''t believe it and says, "Hongniang, you''re a whore with this boy. The thief really is!"


    He didn''t say, "who did you listen to? I said don''t get me wrong. My sister and I are innocent, but it''s hard to say in the future."


    Ye Li cold hum a, have a look, Leng Hongniang light said: "Ye Li we are just friends, also I blame myself, I respect you, but my private life you don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Li couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to accept it. "Just friends? Don''t you know how I feel about you all these years? "


    He wanted to grab lenghongniang''s hand, but lenghongniang easily avoided it.


    Hongniang said, "don''t push me."


    Ye Li pointed to Li Zhi and said, "because of him? Because of him, don''t you accept it? "


    Li Zhi opened his hand and said, "I don''t like being accused. If I don''t see it in my sister''s face, I have to write down your paws."


    Ye Li''s face was blue and purple. He took out his sword.


    The purple space appears the body is weak, the eye sees to want to enter the sword saint.


    He deserves to be the boss of the mercenary regiment. Leng Hongniang said coldly, "if you want to do this again, we won''t know each other.


    Ye Li took the sword and finally took it away. Li Zhixin said, "what''s the matter with TND? Have you become a little three?"


    Li Zhi said: "sister has something to do, I have something to go first, thank you map, you chat."


    Say flash disappear, say he doesn''t hate Ye Li, jealous also normal, oneself like woman and others close, who can''t stand it.


    After finishing, Ye Li turns around and says to Leng Hongniang, "what map was given to you yesterday?"


    Leng Hongniang nodded, "yes, I made several copies and gave him one."


    Ye Li said, "do you know how precious that map is? You give him an outsider


    Leng Hongniang frowned, "he''s not. He''s my brother. Besides, I got the map. Do I need to report it to you?"


    Leng Hongniang is very disappointed with Ye Li''s careful eyes. Originally, he planned to make do with him when he was tired, but now it seems that such a person can''t make do with it.


    Ye Li''s face turned red and said, "yes, you brought it, but who do you treat me as? We are cooperative relationship and resource sharing. How can you give it to outsiders?"


    Leng Hongniang choked by her. What he said is very reasonable, but that''s what she does!


    She said, "if you don''t want it, you can''t walk."


    Ye Li suddenly knew that the matter was serious. She stopped Leng Hongniang and said, "don''t be angry. Hongniang, I''m wrong. I''m confused."


    Leng Hongniang said, "get out of the way! I can''t live here any longer. I''ll repay you for your help later! "


    Ye Li pleaded: "no, I''m wrong. I saw him close just now, and you and he made me sick... That''s why I''m like this..."


    After all, he was the head of a mercenary regiment. Seeing this, Leng Hongniang asked Shiyi.


    After all, he is very moved to know ye Li''s feelings. Ye Li, as the head of the mercenary regiment, is a famous iron man outside on weekdays. No one is so low-key that Hongniang explores her mouth.


    "I don''t have any forgiveness if I don''t go. I''m wrong about these things."


    Ye Li''s eyes showed a surprise, "well, you''re right, you''re right, it''s all my fault! I just doubt it. "


    Leng Hongniang said that her relationship with the boy seems to have changed.


    It''s noon, but nalancheng is still very cool.


    Nalan felt on the bed and found nothing.


    If the heart stands up, Na LAN Ruyi way: "why?"


    Nalan said, "where''s my brother-in-law?"


    Nalan Ruyi said: "I don''t know. I went out in the morning and I know where I went.


    Nalan said to her sister: "sister, you look very interesting now."


    Nalan Ruyi said, "what''s interesting?"


    Nalan said: "like a little grumpy woman."


    Nalan waved his fist like he was angry, "fight! Say everything


    In the heart side is murmur, oneself really this appearance?


    Nalan ran away with his heart beating. He put his head on Nalan Ruyi''s shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister? Your shoulder feels different from last night. You can see that your shoulder was very wide and comfortable last night. It''s good. It''s fun. "


    Nalan Ruyi said: "last night, you were lying on your brother-in-law''s body, and the water flowed all over his body."


    Nalan''s eyes changed a little and said, "no wonder it''s my brother-in-law''s shoulder."


    Nalan Ruyi knocks her sister''s expression is not right, just want to say something, eyes flash, Li Zhi appears.


    Nalan Ruyi said, "I went out so early. Why didn''t I stay out for a while?"


    I know what happened to Li Zhi''s two sisters. Is it my fault that I came back too late?


    Nalan said: "yes, brother-in-law, you are so smart. My sister just thought you were gnashing her teeth!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, but she doesn''t admit it. There''s no way. It''s good to know. Your sister is thin skinned."


    Nalan Ruyi just heard it. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. This is when Nalan Ruxin came to Li Zhi, "brother-in-law, please give me a hug."


    Li Zhi Leng, God is to want her is how to return a responsibility, Li Zhi does not respond.


    Nalan just sat on his lap and shrunk to his arms. Nalan Ruyi was worried, "what are you doing? Come down


    She wants to pull down the little sister, Nalan said: "no, don''t let me smell it!"


    She held Li Zhi''s neck and didn''t let go. Li Zhi looked at her sisters and didn''t know what tricks they were playing. She was right. After all, the child was pulled down. She said, "it''s really the smell of her brother-in-law, but..."


    "What''s the matter?" said Nalan Ruyi


    Nalan said: "he has the fragrance of other women, hehe."


    Nalan Ruyi said coldly, "what''s the smell on him? It''s none of our business. Let''s eat! Like the heart! I think he''s had dinner with another woman. "


    Li Zhi remembers that ye centrifugal said that this woman is very jealous. Nalan Ruxin was dragged away by Nalan Ruyi. When he left, Nalan Ruxin wrinkled his nose at Li Zhi. "


    Li Zhi said: "this little girl is very surprised. She almost changed yesterday. She is definitely not so naive.


    Li Zhi sat on the sofa and drank. He wanted to tell Nalan Ruyi about the unparalleled thing. He thought that the little girl cheater was making trouble. Now Nalan Ruyi is jealous.


    I don''t know if it will be more troublesome to talk about matchless things. He thinks it''s time to talk about it. Yesterday, Li Zhi thought of yesterday''s blue hair. Is it really true?


    If you want him to go to the sea to have a look, it is estimated that Nalan Ruyi will not come up.


    He stood on the balcony without hesitation, and walked directly towards the depth of the sea. Until yesterday, Li Zhi stopped to take a deep breath.


    Then he went into the sea. At this time, the sea was still in such a civilization, not being explored. It''s a wonderful world, with magic and fighting spirit.


    Maybe there are some monsters in the sea. The water is very blue. There are many beautiful fish swimming in the sea. After seeing Li Zhi, they are not afraid to touch Li Zhi gently. The whole person is like an arrow.

 Chapter 3483

    The deeper the sea is, the bigger the light is, and the colder it is. At night, you can see it at night, not to mention in the sea.


    Li Zhi found that the elements in the bottom of the sea are very majestic, but only limited to water, there are not many other elements. At this time, there are many beautiful life in the ocean, including jellyfish and swaying with the wind.


    But Li Zhi knew that these jellyfish looked very beautiful, especially when they met, they would be bad. After brushing, Li Zhi suddenly found that there were countless tentacles that bound the words to Li Zhi.


    But this sea monster doesn''t know how strong Li Zhi is. Instead, Li Zhi directly chased his tentacles after the whole team, and TND dares to bully me?? Wave straight into a tentacle.


    After that, Li Zhicai found that the guy below used a few percent of his strength. After a sudden throw, the sea water was knocked out and dozens of tentacles were pulled out.


    Li Zhi uses chaos Xuangong to shake off the tentacles of the sea monster''s hand, and then cuts them all to pieces. It''s strange that he hasn''t died. At this time, Li Zhi feels that a lot of sea creatures are coming. It''s probably bloody.


    Li Zhi has no production capacity. Who knows if there are any abnormal Warcraft in the sea? It takes a few seconds for countless sea monsters to plunge into the mud. The sea monsters are all eaten up, and the sea creatures who eat these things are fighting with each other. Suddenly, it becomes a bloody place.


    Li Zhi curled up in the mud, feeling it mentally. There''s something very dangerous. He doesn''t dare to move. At this time, it''s hard to hold his breath. It''s hard for Li Zhi to be confused. He says that he can''t breathe in the water.


    If only I could breathe. There''s really no way to go through the mud, trying to find a place in the mud where chaos hangs in the air. If you break through to the fifth level, it should be OK.


    But now the chaos still can''t break through. Li Zhi was relieved. He walked over in anticipation. It seems that the sea of human form is not good-looking.


    At this time, Li Zhi found a colorful mountain in front of him. Was I a treasure? Li Zhi felt that something was wrong. There were life waves in front of him. He subconsciously felt that something was wrong. He turned around and wanted to go, but it was too late. There was a huge gap in front of him, followed by a huge attraction.


    Li Zhi felt that he was touched by Xuanliang in the middle of the air. Li Zhi fell into the soil, and then countless liquids could be used. Those liquids began to corrode his body protection. The real Qi of Li Zhi ended, and it seemed that he was pushed into his stomach by the monster.


    Li Zhi knew that he was in the monster''s stomach. Just now, it was sour. Li Zhi, the rest of the fight was bright and dark blue. He didn''t deceive to light up the surroundings. He found that there were many marine creatures in his stomach. Li Zhi felt that it was difficult to breathe. He couldn''t help breathing.


    Later, he felt that it was very good. Although it didn''t smell good, there was oxygen in it. You were excited. No matter what, it was not fun. You changed your breath and directly found a way out. Now Li Zhi has two choices.


    One is to open the monster''s body, and the other is to walk along the excretory organs. Li Zhi thinks that the second way is safer. Anyway, there is oxygen in the sea monster''s stomach. After walking for a while, Li Zhi finds that he has tasted it.


    Li Zhi was surprised because he found that there were countless fine hairs in these intestines. Li Zhi was surprised that the sea monster was able to see through the light in his intestines.


    How can there be light in the stomach of heart difference? He hesitated for a moment, took out the huge sword and wanted to put aside his intestines to have a look. Li Zhixin said that this guy was sealed, OK?


    With great strength, Li Zhi hoards the light and directly tears his intestines open, but it''s the sea monster.


    There was no movement. Li Zhi was very happy. When he wanted to go through again, he found that the cut had not been closed for a long time, as if he had not been hurt.


    There is no way for Li Zhi to open an opening again. This time, he learns to be a good student and runs out in an instant. Then Li Zhi finds that he is dizzy.


    It''s very clear that Li Zhi is shocked. Where is it? Why is there still oxygen? He did not guess wrong, should still be in the stomach, but his eyes really let him not believe, in front of a light power palace!


    Inside the colorful nose opened mouth looked for a long time, only to find that in the mid air there is a thing hanging seven flash of light.


    As if something was flashing, just at this moment, the sound of the gurgling water came. Li Zhi listened to the sound. Is there a piano playing in this place?


    Is he crazy? He thought, is there anyone in it?


    Li Zhi climbed up a little bit, and the sound of confirmation was in the hanging thing.


    Li Zhi is extremely curious. He takes out his sword net and walks hard inside.


    Li Zhi opened a big hole in his fist. The music inside was very clear. Li Zhi almost fainted when he looked inside.


    It''s really a mermaid inside. In the middle of the air, the director is against physics. He sees that it''s resplendent. There are tables, chairs, stools, and a mermaid. She has her back to Li Zhi. Below her waist is the tail of a fish, and above it is the body of ginseng.


    Her hand is caressing a vertical heart, Li Zhixin said he did not dream, how really is the mermaid is still in the sea monster''s stomach, he pinched the thigh, found that the thigh is very painful, this is not a dream!


    No doubt he was excited. This is what he saw last time. It''s a mermaid!


    Li Zhixin said that the bottom of this mother is fish tail, if only legs.


    Of course, Li Zhi thought of some strange ideas. He looked around and found that it was just a bedroom. There were other rooms in the bedroom. Was there more than one mermaid?


    He began to dig hard. In order not to attract her attention, Li Zhi made a border. After Li Zhi got through a move, the director came out and rolled in.


    At this time, he came to the back of the mermaid, and the mermaid was still talking. He wiped his breath, supported his body by the tail of the mermaid, and suddenly turned around. Li Zhi, with dark eyes, screamed, "ah!"


    Jean was knocked down by him.


    This preparation here is jiejie. Li Zhi looks at the mermaid at this time, and his pupils are enlarged. It''s amazing.


    There are too few women in the world who can make him amazing, but this Mermaid makes him amazing. It''s very beautiful. It''s useless to praise and adjectives. It''s not worthy of her to bring disaster to the country and the people.


    The mermaid even speaks Chinese, "who are you?"


    The tone is a little strange. Li Zhi came back. Is he a fish or a human?


    Feeling that Li Zhi didn''t seem to hurt him, he stared at Li Zhi and suddenly said, "are you human?"


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "I am. Are you a mermaid?"


    He reached for the fish, and his tail was cold, not fake.


    The mermaid blushed when he touched her. She was as shy as human beings.


    Li Zhiran said with interest, "what''s your name, little mermaid?"


    "How did you get in? I''m a mermaid. My name is magic glass. "


    Magic Glass hid for a while, but he seldom contacted outsiders. Li Zhi said with interest, "I was eaten by this guy, and then opened his intestines here. How can you sit here?"


    Magic Glass said with a smile: "ah, it''s really a monado sea monster. His body can build the shadow on the surface of the house. Sitting here is not afraid of being attacked. We can play with him everywhere."


    "Oh? So you built this place? "


    "Yes, a lot of sea monsters are used to live in people. Monach is the best."


    Li Zhi said, "do you have any other Mermaid races?"


    Magic glass is a little lonely.


    Li Zhi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi took her little hand, and magic glass was started by Li Zhila. She quickly said, "nothing. I haven''t heard of other races. Aunt Xiaofei said that there are many races in the ocean. They are in the middle of the sea. It''s a beautiful place. We are banished from the underwater City, and we can never go back, Since my grandmother was wandering, she was almost eaten by other monsters many times, until we found a safe place more than ten years ago


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that there were so many intelligent actions in the sea. It''s amazing.


    Li Zhi said, "can you go ashore? Have you ever been to the human world? "


    Magic Glass said: "well, we went out twice in the evening, but aunt Xiaofei didn''t let us go."


    Li Zhi said: "I am human, is there any danger?"


    Huan Li shook his head and said, "you are a good man and won''t hurt me."


    Li Zhi said, "you can see that you are very smart. Have you never met anyone else except me?"


    Magic Glass shook her head and said, "it''s not like that. I played once a few years ago, but I was almost eaten by other monsters. Although I ran away, I was eaten by a seven or eight year old girl on the Internet, but no one else saw it. Later, aunt Xiaofei found me. She was afraid that the little girl would let us out, so she used the secret method, I think Jidan gave him a sea jewel. "


    Li Zhixin said such a coincidence, it seems that the person she said should be Nalan Ruxin.


    The border on her body was given by her aunt Xiaofei. It was a light voice, "princess."


    Li Zhi seems to want to ask her what to do, "besides you, do you still treat others?"


    Magic Glass lonely said: "there are maid millet, there are also Xiaofei aunt, other people are dead."


    Li Zhi nodded, "ah, I want to know them. Can''t I have a meal?"


    Magic Glass shook his head, "no, aunt Xiaofei will not be happy."


    Li Zhi promised. When he opened the door, Li Zhi found that there was a mermaid outside, which was about the same grade as Huanli. Xiaomi was so scared that he exclaimed, "you are human!"


    The magic glass protection in the back, Magic Glass said: "this is my friend, millet don''t worry."


    Xiaomi takes a look at Li Zhi''s eyes and finds that Li Zhi''s eyes are really warm. She has no experience, so she believes Li Zhi. Standing behind her, Li Zhi suddenly comes up with a question. Li Zhi says that mermaid is so beautiful. Isn''t Mermaid a man?


    It''s said that three women are all women. Can three women also be used to refer to women?


    When Li Zhi thought of it, he was cold all over. After walking through the corridor, Li Zhi stopped and faced him with a huge threat. Li Zhi snorted coldly, his spiritual interests completely engulfed each other''s spirit.


    It''s obvious that someone attacked the two little mermaids around him. Either that or aunt Fei.


    Li Zhiheng snorted, "you want to go!"


    Then he tied his mental strength tightly, and then burst out, and a dull hum came from the distance.


    Li Zhi thinks that people don''t commit crimes against us. Just now, when the man saw the attack of magic power, he didn''t know himself at all, so he used such powerful methods. If he wasn''t strong, he would be perfect.

 Chapter 3484

    Directly punish each other with mental explosion, and hear the stuffy hum saying: "it''s aunt Xiaofei!"


    She walked forward in a hurry. Li Zhi, who walked very fast with his fishtail, followed her and found a mermaid. She was soft on the ground and pale.


    This woman''s body age should be more than the magic glass powder, the figure is the top, but Li Zhi has no good impression on him, Magic Glass said: "aunt Xiaofei, are you ok?"


    Xiao Fei stares at Li Zhi and says, "the princess has killed this human. We can''t let him reveal the news of our Hai people!"


    Magic Glass said: "I don''t know..."


    Li Zhi sneered, "smelly woman, you think you''re a mermaid, so I''ll be polite to you. We have no grudge. You want to kill me!"


    Magic Glass said: "yes, aunt Xiaofei, he is not a bad person."


    Xiao Fei said: "princess, you haven''t touched them. Human beings don''t know them. They are cunning. Although we are driven out, we should remember Zuxun. If we don''t erase their memory, we will kill him!"


    Magic glass is not willing, Li Zhi took a look at Xiaofei, Xiaofei said: "kill him, or I will die in front of you! Kill him with Zhen Sha Qi Yin! "


    She spewed out a mouthful of blood, and Magic Glass exclaimed, "aunt Xiaofei!"


    She looks at Li Zhi with guilt. She really wants to kill Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi is curious about this little girl''s ability? And what''s that Qiyin zhenhunsha?


    Li Zhi doesn''t dare to belittle the enemy. He has suffered losses in his own hands, but he has to kill himself.


    So magic glass is not simple, Magic Glass said: "sorry, I have to kill you."


    He looks at Li Zhi. This time, Xiaomi pulls magic glass to leave, gritting his teeth. A colorful light appears in front of him, and then a harp appears in front of him. Li Zhi''s eyebrows pick, but he doesn''t care about the etiquette.


    With a flash of his body, he grabbed the neck of Huan Li and tried to control her.


    But when he first came to the magic glass, the anti shock force shook him upside down.


    Chaos can''t be broken!


    Li Zhi is in the middle of the air. Li Zhi changes two circles and takes a step back. It''s hard to judge who he is. At this time, there is a sound of Ding Dong, which is next to the fluctuation of the strings.


    A ray of light shoots out of Li Zhi and finds that the ray revolves around him. Li Zhiyi feels confused. She quickly stops listening and inspecting. Li Zhi finds something wrong!


    The hearing is blocked, but his voice can still reach his mind.


    It was the sound of the piano again. One string couldn''t move Li Zhihuan''s rites. The second string was opened, and a yellow light appeared.


    Li Zhi felt the pressure was enormous.


    The enormous pressure was stopping his mind, and these attacks could not catch Li Zhi. When he wanted to counterattack, he couldn''t find the focus. For example, he drank more than he did, and then combined magic and fighting spirit, and cut to the magic glass.


    Boom a sound, change the body of the seven color light flash, but her body is OK, around the side into one.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi saw it. He hoped that this nodule could not be broken. He could attack it to a large extent.


    Li Zhi endured dizziness, and his attack power was extremely powerful. "Can''t I hurt you? Can''t you fight this monster? "


    Xiao Fei said immediately, "the princess will stop him! If we destroy this Mondo, we''re done! "


    After listening to the sound, Li Zhi knew it was going to be bad. Sure enough, Magic Glass gritted its teeth and fluctuated. The third and blue light of money appeared. Li Zhi felt that the sword in his hand had become heavy, and the rest of his strength blended together.


    Keep him still.


    Li Zhi and Li Zhi are in a coma. Li Zhi''s chaotic and mysterious skills are frantically running low-end attacks. He knows that if he is invaded by this attack, it will be over. Originally, Li Zhi could be summoned by Li San and them, but a strange force in Dantian shrinks. Suddenly, he has summoned those things, his bones crackling and blood surging.


    His face has turned red, and his blood vessels burst out. Magic glass can''t bear to surprise her. Li Zhi''s willpower, his seven tone shock killing stunt, has not been practiced completely for thousands of years. She has only been trained into three tones. Nevertheless, few people are her opponents.


    Li Zhiyang''s blood bag in the corner of his mouth gives an evil smile. The atmosphere is stiff and unable to change the Neo Confucianism. He is dizzy when he plays the starting salary line again. Unconsciously, she is so crazy that she is almost crazy. Then Li Zhizheng''s body explodes.


    The whole body''s meridians were in severe pain, and then his eight extra meridians began to flow incessantly. Li Zhi''s pressure was reduced, and the phantom flashed. His internal power was shaken open, and then the 18 dragon palms burst out, with a trace of purple internal strength.


    Li Zhi found himself on the border of magic glass.


    When a sound, for a tree, then broken or off the ground, body shaking, mouth a trace of blood.


    Just now, she pushed three strings, which had hurt her vitality.


    Li Zhijian is on her shoulder. He said with an evil smile: "do you come here or let me catch you and eat?"


    Xiao Fei looked at Li Zhi, chin raised stubborn, Li Zhi a smile, "I eat you or what? I''ll cook you and fry you. It should taste good. "


    Xiao Fei said, "if you want to kill me, I will not frown."


    Magic Glass said: "don''t eat Xiaofei, you eat me!"


    Li Zhixie looks at the fishtail in the lower part of Li Zhi''s body with a smile. It''s so cute. How can he eat it?


    Magic Glass''s golden fish tail constantly swing, millet protect in front of her, "don''t eat Princess eat me."


    Li Zhishen said in a loud voice: "I want to eat anything that grabs farts. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Now a few people dare not speak, only Xiaofei hate looking at Li Zhi, Li Zhi stood up with a sword against Xiaofei, "you dare stare at me for a while, the first to eat you!"


    The woman was not very old. She was very mature at the age of twenty-eight or twenty-nine. Li Zhi couldn''t put it down. She was almost beautiful. She said, "let her go. Magic glass is willing to do anything."


    Li Zhi turned around and said, "really?"


    Xiao Fei said, "no, the princess can''t promise him!"


    Li Zhi patted Xiaofei''s face, "it''s none of your business. If you didn''t want to kill me, it wouldn''t be like this!"


    Magic Glass said: "I will do whatever you want. Just don''t hurt her


    With a smile, Li Zhi blushed and said, "be my maid."


    Xiao Fei said, "no, how can our princess be your maid?"


    Li Zhiyi frowns. He points Xiaofei''s acupoints. Xiaofei is speechless.


    I''d like to be your maid.


    Li Zhi laughed, but he said, "do you know what I mean?"


    Magic Glass stretched out his hand, and then said: "God of the sea, I am willing to put the soul and body before the master."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a whirlpool flashed on her forehead. Then she knelt down and said, "please give me blood."


    Li Zhi didn''t hesitate. He threw a drop of blood on Huan Li''s head.


    After Magic Glass absorbed the blood, Li Zhi found that he had a little connection with Li Zhi, and magic glass also recovered. His blue eyes looked at Li Zhi and said, "I''m your maid now. Let aunt Xiaofei and Xiaomi go."


    Li Zhi nodded, "I mean what I say. I''ll put out my hand."


    Magic Glass stretched out his little hand, Li Zhi pulled away a stream of real Qi. After Li Zhi entered, magic glass felt comfortable all over, and the blood gas was not so uncomfortable.


    Here is the one she was injured for a while. She changed one and said, "aunt Fei is also injured..."


    Li Zhi glanced at Xiao Fei and said, "just now he wanted to ask me if I could help him with the treatment of death? You have to kiss me


    Xiao Fei opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. Li Zhi glanced at her acupoints and said, "no, no! Princess


    Huan Li''s blushing face gives Li Zhi a kiss.


    She was grateful to Li Zhi. She felt very good about Li Zhi. After feeling the ice cold Xiaowen, she grasped Xiaofei''s hand. The woman threw away Li Zhi and said, "you don''t need to treat me. I don''t need to care if I die!"


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, OK, magic glass is good. Come here and pinch my arms and legs."


    Magic Glass squatted on the ground, "is the master."


    Li Zhi said, "don''t call the master young master."


    Magic Glass nodded, "young master."


    Li Zhi said to Xiaomi, "come and pinch my shoulders."


    Xiaomi nodded and agreed to the shoulder between human beings in the past. She felt that her princesses were all slaves of others, and she must be one of them.


    Li Zhi enjoys the massage and looks at Xiaofei''s burning eyes. With a smile, he caresses Xiaofei''s face. Xiaofei says, "you''re a damned human. Don''t touch our princess!"


    Li Zhimei tip a pick, "Oh, you are distressed ah, then you come to help me pinch like she did not."


    Xiaofei stares at Li Zhi. She wants to cut Li Zhi to pieces, but she still comes to serve Li Zhi humiliatingly.


    Li Zhi nodded, "OK, let''s get up."


    Magic Glass got up and wanted to say something but didn''t say it. Li Zhi yelled, "why don''t you lighten up? My legs are meat, too!"


    Xiao Fei snorted. She really wanted to pinch Li Zhi''s leg off, but her hand was lighter.


    See almost, suddenly listen to a drum, millet red face said: "I''m hungry..."


    When Xiaomi said that, Li Zhi felt hungry, and said, "OK, OK, I''m hungry too. Magic glass is ready to eat..."


    Magic Glass a Leng, "I can''t do it."


    Li Zhi impatiently said: "hurry to do, will not do also do."


    Magic Glass nodded and walked over, but Xiaofei was a little worried. Li Zhi said, "go and help."


    Xiaofei looks at Li Zhi very complicated. She knows that she will be slaughtered by this person in her life. She also sees clearly that the princess who controls her is the princess who controls herself.


    Not long after they came back, there were two more dishes in front of Li Zhi. They were plants on the sea floor, and Li Zhi''s face turned blue.


    "Two fish is OK!"!! What is this? "


    "We are not so cruel. How can we eat fish?"


    Li Zhixi can only say: "is it cruel? You are cruel enough. I want to kill you even if you haven''t seen me. Where are you going? "


    Xiao Fei hummed coldly and said, "if you human beings know our existence, we will not be at peace."


    Li zhileng did not object. Human beings have always been like this. They are absolutely greedy and vicious. Li Zhi laughed, "maybe you are right. I say you will kill people from your point of view, but your strength is not as good as mine. Who can make you inferior to others.


    Xiao Fei looked at Li Zhi and found that what Li Zhi said was very reasonable. Li Zhi said, "you can eat this."

 Chapter 3485

    Looking at the resplendent place and the shabby dishes, Li Zhi shakes his head.


    Xiao Fei said, "he doesn''t eat, we eat."


    Li Zhi watched the three people chew slowly. He hugged the magic glass medicine and touched it gently. Magic Glass trembled slightly. Xiao Fei saw Li Zhi''s appearance and said: "don''t touch my princess!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "this is my maid. I can touch her if I like."


    When Xiao Feitian heard this, she saw the blushing glass again. She said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Li Zhi is not polite to her. He lets go of magic glass and catches Xiaofei. To feel Xiaofei''s stiff body, he laughs and makes you fight me.


    Li Zhi slowly changes up. Xiao Fei''s body is becoming more and more rigid. She is biting her teeth. Li Zhi''s hand is under her chest.


    Xiaomi and Li Zhi have changed their heads. They are afraid to look down and blush. But Li Zhi''s behavior is unexpected. He just touches them and takes them down.


    "Who can tell me if you have men?" Li said


    "No," said Xiaomi


    Li Zhi a Leng: "that how to bear?"


    Xiaomi blushes and looks at each other. Li Zhi turns his eyes,


    "I don''t know..."


    Li Zhixin said that what is the answer? Li Zhi hugged Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, you say."


    "You are so mean," said Xiao Fei with a red face


    Li Zhi laughs, "no way."


    Xiao Fei said, "we have two ways of translation. At a certain age, people can give birth by themselves, turn their essence into fetus, and then they will die."


    The magic glass is stunned, "is my mother like this?"


    Xiaomi is nervous.


    Xiaofei sighed, but did not answer. Instead, she said: "there is another kind of intermarriage with other races. If the offspring is a girl, it must be this race. If it''s a boy, it''s a boy, it''s another race. We can''t intermarry with other races when we are expelled, so we only have three people left after so many years of self-development."


    Needless to say, magic glass and Xiaomi''s mother must be dead.


    Li Zhi comfortingly patted Xiao Fei on the waist, but suddenly he was not so angry.


    Look at them so pitiful, "isn''t there me? Can you intermarry with human beings? "


    Xiao Fei shakes her head. "Hai people can only marry Hai people. Don''t dream about it."


    Li Zhi looked at them and said, "you only have tails. How can you do that? The movement of the original movement


    Several people glared at him and said, "you are a sex wolf."


    As for the history of how mermaids infect their offspring, Li Zhi still didn''t get it in the end.


    But he had some ideas about magic glass, but he thought of a very important question. After he had been out to sea for so long, Nalan Ruyi would be worried. He didn''t ask again.


    Li Zhi said, "I have to go back."


    After a long time, Magic Glass said: "Shanghai, I''ll go with you, let Xiaomi and aunt Xiaofei stay here, OK?"


    Li Zhi was stunned. He said he wanted to go back, but he didn''t want to take anyone back.


    Li Zhi said: "you stay. I''m going to work. Maybe I''ll come back to you later. I''ll tell you that I''m your maid."


    Li Zhi knows with a smile. After a glance, he sees that Xiaomi and Xiaofei are relieved. He is relieved. He seems to be eager to leave quickly.


    However, Li Zhi said so, and later did not support it. In fact, she did not want to go to the human world. After all, it was a strange world.


    After they took Li Zhi to the stairway, Xiao Fei shot out a line of sea water that didn''t penetrate. Li Zhi suddenly said, "there''s a problem. Is there no oxygen in this sea monster''s stomach?"


    "Because this sea monster absorbs oxygen, and part of it has no water, we can breathe fresh air," Fei said


    Li Zhi nodded: "Oh."


    Looking back to see the expression on Xiaofei''s face, Xiaofei said impatiently, "what do you want?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "I want to kiss my maid."


    Magic glass face a red, twist waist, Xiaofei want to stop, but she can''t stop Li Zhi holding her face, and in her mouth kiss, and then leave.


    "Bye, I''ll go first."


    After that, she left. Xiao Fei was relieved. "Finally, princess, are you ok?"


    Magic Glass came back to his mind, "nothing, um... Aunt Xiaofei, let''s clean it up. It''s all damaged by the young master!"


    Xiao Fei looked at the back of Huan Li and said, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    I didn''t move forward in the water, but I flew to the sea. I had a lot of harvest this time. I didn''t expect that there was really intelligent life in the ocean world.


    But also by the magic glass for his maid out of the sea, Li Zhi slowly flying on the sea, Li Zhi thought for a long time.


    It seems that it''s not too late. It''s estimated that a few hours have passed since noon. Li Zhi seems to have stayed for a long time. Now he has broken through the fourth level of chaos Xuangong, and his actual flight speed is twice as fast as before.


    The naked eye can''t see his figure. Less than an hour later, Li Zhi came back. He jumped down to Li Zhi and recently found that Nalan Ruyi and Nalan Ruxin didn''t look right when they looked at him.


    Li Zhi said, "you are all here. What''s the matter? Shall we go to the beach for barbecue? "


    Nalan Ruyi came over in a fierce manner, and his gloomy eyes made Li Zhi tremble.


    What, is this guy stimulated?


    Nalan Ruyi came to him and beat him with his fist, "you have no conscience, you bastard, you villain!"


    Li Zhi, looking at her like this, did he do anything?


    Nalan Ruyi cursed and cried. Li Zhi wiped tears on her face and said, "Why are you crying?"


    When Nalan Ruyi shook his mouth, he said, "yes, I cried. The proud smelly guy beat you to death!


    Although she has a fist, she doesn''t hurt Li Zhi. "


    Li Zhi didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t let him go on. After she exclaimed and lifted her up and put her on the bed, Nalan Ruyi trembled and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes. If his heart is still here, what can he do?


    Li Zhi sat beside him and said, "I said, little girl, what happened to your sister?"


    Nalan rushin came to the bed and said with a smile: "how can I recruit you? Well, I''m worried about you. You didn''t come back last night, and my sister didn''t sleep all night!"


    Nalan Ruyi stares at her sister, "what are you talking about? I''m not worried about him! "


    Nalan said, "what was your sister like just now? Bad guy, bad guy, bad guy. "


    Nalan Ruyi twisted her face shyly, "you just talk nonsense, I hit you."


    Li Zhi is really in a daze. Didn''t he come back last night? He was sleeping with two little girls in his arms. Did he spend the whole night?


    When Li Zhi thought of this, he suddenly frowned and said, "don''t make a fuss, you two, and make it clear."


    He was in a hurry to know what had happened last night.


    Patted on two people''s small buttocks, Nalan said sheepishly with her heart curling her mouth: "what are you doing, brother-in-law?"


    Nalan Ruyi was speechless. Li Zhi said, "what''s the date today?"


    Nalan said, "No.19! What''s the matter? "


    Li Zhi smiles bitterly. He never thought that he had really stayed at the bottom of the sea for so long. Li Zhi came back.


    "Ruyi, I didn''t come back last night. I''m moved by your worry for so long. I''ll make a promise tonight."


    Nalan Ruyi stepped aside and blushed. "I''m not worried about you. I''m worried about your accident. Yesterday someone reported that you were in the water. If you had an accident, wouldn''t our alliance be over?"


    Li Zhi looked at the tough guy and didn''t say anything. Everyone could see her friendship, but this guy didn''t admit Nalan. Suddenly, he said, "I''m worried about your brother-in-law, too. You''d like to give me a personal favor."


    Li Zhi glanced at her curvilinear figure, thinking that little Lori should have a taste. Nalan Ruyi knocked her sister on the head, "you''re bullshit!"


    Nalan said: "I don''t talk nonsense, my sister is mean."


    Nalan Ruyi said, "do you know what it means to promise each other by example?


    Nalan said: "I know! Do you agree by example? If you have any problems in the future, go to your brother-in-law. He can buy enough food, fight cockroaches for me and catch frogs for me?


    The more Li Zhi listens, the more wrong he is. Is this TND a slave, Li?


    Li Zhi waved his hand, "I''m very busy. I don''t have so much time to accompany you."


    Nalan Ruyi said defiantly, "you''d better give it to my sister, I''m still pretty good."


    Nalan said: "yes, yes, I can hold you to sleep!"


    When Nalan Ruyi heard her sister say that, Ma quickly changed the topic, "it''s time for us to have dinner. Didn''t you say we wanted to have barbecue?"


    Now the sun is setting, horizon. Li Zhi took the two of them to the beach, lit a bonfire, killed two birds, fished a few fish, cleaned them up, and then roasted the sea breeze.


    It''s very cool and comfortable. Nalan Ruyi said anxiously, "what are you thinking?


    "I miss you."


    Nalan Ruyi glanced at him, "deceiving? I don''t believe it. You haven''t said what you did last night


    "I went to the little mermaid last night."


    Nalan Ruyi thinks Li Zhi is perfunctory. He said angrily: "I don''t want to talk about pulling down. I must have gone to find a girl!"


    Li Zhi shrugged his shoulders, but no one believed him when he told the truth. Nalan Ruxin said, "does my brother-in-law have a mermaid?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "of course, I didn''t cheat you?"


    "What does it look like?" said Nalan


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful. It''s your body. The fish''s tail is very beautiful. It''s just like the sea demon.


    Nalan said, "is the hair blue?"


    Li Zhi a Leng, "how do you know?"


    A few mermaids at the bottom of the sea have blue hair except magic glass.


    "We dreamt about it when we were kids," Nalan said


    Nalan Ruyi said, "you just dream. You think it''s true."


    Li Zhi ignored Nalan Ruyi and said, "what did you dream of?"


    Nalan said: "I dream of a beautiful aunt on the beach looking at me, he touched my head, and then did not know."


    Nalan Ruyi''s eyes flashed, and she was thoughtful. When she talked about the jiejie bead on her sister, Nalan Ruxin said, "have you seen it? Mermaid? Brother in law? "


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes."

 Chapter 3486

    Nalan said: "you show me!"


    Li Zhi nodded: "yes. I tell you that they live in the belly of sea monsters, magnificent palaces, and there will be people playing the piano. "


    Nalan Ruyi glanced at his mouth and said, "I cheat children."


    Nalan said: "I believe it, brother-in-law! My brother-in-law, take me to see it


    Li Zhi hesitated, "OK, I''ll see you when I come back!"


    Nalan is like a heart Leng, "ah, where are you going to come from brother-in-law?"


    "I''m going to leave for a while," Li said


    Li Zhi asked Nalan Ruyi not to say, "do you want to go back?"


    At this time, the meat had been roasted, and the smell was delicious. Li Zhi looked for materials in the evening and said, "let''s finish eating first.


    So he sprinkled the seasoning and ate it himself. But when he ate it, he found that neither of them had eaten it. Looking at himself, Li Zhi said, "what do you think I''m doing? Let''s change my delicious food."


    Nalan Ruyi looked at Li Zhi and said, "you quickly say where you are going, or I won''t eat."


    Li Zhi said helplessly, "well, tomorrow I''ll go to the little duchy. There''s a forbidden area for Thor. I want to see it."


    Nalan Ruyi''s face changed, "what! Thor forbidden zone? No


    Li Zhi looked at the worried Nalan Ruyi patted her little hand, "if you don''t go, you can''t make an appointment with someone. I want to see my strength. You know, it must be OK."


    Nalan Ruyi said excitedly: "your strength is good, but how many super players have died in it. Do you want to go in?"


    Li Zhiyi smiles, caresses her face and says, "are you worried?"


    Nalan Ruyi didn''t retort and let Li Zhi''s hand touch her face. Her eyes were really stubborn. Nalan Ruxin said, "brother-in-law, since it''s so dangerous, can you take me to play?"


    Nalan Ruyi glared at her eyes, "if you are upset, what do you say?"


    Li Zhi wiped Nalan Ruyi''s face and said, "I know you are worried, but I have to go."


    Nalan Ruyi blushed and clapped Li Zhi''s hand, "I haven''t worried about you yet! No, who are you going with? Is it a woman? "


    After Li Zhi confirmed, he ran away with Nalan Ruyi and Nalan Ruxin.


    It''s no fun for Li Zhi to be here alone. He will go to the palace with him. He wants to coax him, but when he returns to the palace, he finds that there is no one. These two little girls don''t know where to go. Li Zhi mutters and turns inside, but he sees the bull.


    When he practiced the stick technique, the sticks around him swept away all the plants. Li Zhixin''s level of cannibalism became higher and higher. Now he has been trained to a certain level.


    From the inside out, in fact, Li Zhi felt a little guilty. He didn''t accompany him well these days and forced him to forget him. After Li Zhi''s breath was frozen, he directly woke up the bull.


    Seeing that it was Li Zhi, he ran over happily. Li Zhi said, "get ready tomorrow. You can clean up and go with me tonight."


    Bull in front of a bright, "well, you have long wanted to go, where are we going, boss?"


    Li Zhi laughed, "Raytheon! Are you afraid? "


    Bull eyes full of excitement, said: "not afraid, that''s a fart! Just go anywhere with the boss! "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of your baby calf?"


    The bull scratched his head. "Lady, I''m not afraid of her."


    But there was a trace of missing in his eyes. Li Zhi then said, "well, you''ve been away from Hengduan Mountains for some time. Do you want to miss your daughter-in-law? Do you want to miss your daughter-in-law? I don''t see Lucia when we go back one day."


    Manniu is also very happy, after all, and Lucia are also in the pressure to think of their new daughter-in-law. But in his mind, Li Zhi is also the first.


    Li Zhi said, "OK, let''s have a drink."


    Two people resolutely a big jar of drink up, at night when the sea breeze began to cool, comfortable incomparable, bull said: "if Tuli come, it''s good."


    He has a good relationship with Tuli, because Li Zhi was in the dragon city some time ago, and they stayed together. Li Zhi''s eyes flashed. It won''t be long before we can meet. We''ll have a good drink then.


    Bull laughs, "OK, OK, let''s drink a few more days then!"


    Li Zhi murmured in his heart. Don''t let me down.


    He was absorbed in the distance, thinking of Tuli, naturally thinking of Moxi. The Moxi people thought of Sibi, and he hated the old lady of judier even more.


    What a


    Li Zhi and Manniu are happy when they make their daughter-in-law into a pure Yin body. They go directly to the imperial palace to have a drink. The place where they stand bewitches the close guards. Now there are more than ten people lying on the top of the Imperial Palace, some of them still drink with him.


    Finally, Manniu fell down, and Li Zhi and the last jar of wine thought of Junjun saying goodbye to him. It was so late that he should have fallen asleep. Last time, Li Zhi knew Junjun''s address and found Junjun''s home.


    It''s a big manor, and it''s also a big home for the Duke of Naran.


    This is Li Zhi. He sees a maid. The maid has a conversation with the one next to him and says, "let''s go and give the lady a curfew."


    Li Zhi immediately followed them. Li Zhi guessed that this young lady was still talking about Jun Jun. unexpectedly, she still had insomnia. It''s really evil. It must be because of ling''er. Li Zhixin said to give her a surprise. As soon as he raised his hand, I turned off the light.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he slipped into the room and entered the room. What he saw made him thirsty. However, Junjun whispered that the light was not on, recited a mantra, and she got out of the bath bucket.


    Li Zhi hid in the corner of the room and didn''t dare to move. He wanted to be scared, but he didn''t expect to encounter this incident. If they met, they would be very embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, Jun Jun''s body was shocked, and Li Zhi was shocked. Did he disclose it?


    Before Jun Jun suddenly bit his lip and said, "Li Zhi comes out, I know it''s you."


    Li Zhi''s withered scabbard project, how did Tong Junjun find out? When he came out, he just came in front of him and looked at him, eh. Wrapped in a bathrobe, his eyes didn''t know where to put it.


    Li Zhi said: "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t expect..."


    Jun Jun said, "I understand."


    For a while, they didn''t know what to say. After a long time, Jun Jun said, "is my figure OK?"


    Li Zhi nodded.


    Jun Jun raised his head, "compared with the wind chime?"


    Li Zhi said seriously, "your figure is better."


    Ah, you still can''t put down the wind chime.


    Jun Jun said, "can you kiss me?"


    Li sighed, "don''t do that."


    Jun Jun said: "no, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to know what it''s like tonight.


    With that, he stood on tiptoe and led them to the scene. Without any provocation, they met and the picture was frozen.


    In the evening, Li Zhi left. He didn''t do the other kiss. It was interesting for Li Zhi to cut it. Neither of them moved. Finally, Junjun fell asleep and Li Zhi didn''t wake her up.


    After putting them on the bed, he left a letter and left. When Li Zhi came back, he woke up the bull. He got up early and jumped up. Li zhiphen said, "hurry up and I''ll go to clean up."


    Li Zhi frowned. He still couldn''t find anyone. Li Zhi saw a note on Nalan Ruyi''s bed. Of course, Li Zhi didn''t bother to say hello to the emperor.


    Just as Li Zhi left, Emperor Nalan suddenly appeared.


    Emperor Nalan said, "is my son-in-law going to leave now? I didn''t drink so much last night. I don''t think I''m qualified. "


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "my father-in-law is the king of the country. Naturally, I''m too busy to disturb him."


    The emperor said: "without you, we have to put aside such a big thing. I heard that you are going to Thor''s forbidden area."


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes! My father-in-law is well informed. I have this plan. "


    Emperor Nalan said, "well, my son-in-law is a steady man."


    You must be careful this time. The safety of Nalan Ruyi depends on you.


    Li Zhi''s eyes widened. At this moment, Nalan Ruyi appeared in front of him. She was wearing a sacrificial robe, and Lu Ping and Li Zhi were surprised and said, "what''s he going to do?"


    Emperor Nalan said helplessly: "Alas, isn''t this the way of the child? Children grow up, there is no way ah, I have to go, but I can only agree


    There was a trace of shame in Nalan Ruyi''s eyes, but he soon returned to normal. Without saying anything else, Li Zhi had to say goodbye to him. After leaving the palace, Li Zhi said, "what are you doing? You''re not going to play."


    "I also want to see it," said Nalan Ruyi


    Li Zhi helpless, "very dangerous, very dangerous."


    Nalan Ruyi said, "I''d like to. Don''t you worry if you don''t scold that woman with other women?"


    Li Zhi said, "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt."


    His voice is more gentle, Nalan Ruyi said: "then you are not afraid that your baby is injured?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "her strength is higher than mine, how can I be afraid?"


    When Li Zhi mentioned matchless, the tenderness in his face made Nalan Ruyi very jealous.


    That kind of jealousy..


    That woman''s meaning in Li Zhi''s heart, but I heard that she is more powerful than Li Zhi, absolutely impossible!


    Li Zhi''s strength is clear, Nalan Ruyi said: "what is her realm?"


    Li Zhi said, "the water system is the God of law."


    Nalan Ruyi Leng Leng, for a long time just way: "cheat me!"


    Li Zhi shakes his head, "do not believe pull down."


    Nalan Ruyi does not believe that it has not happened for many years. If today''s highest level is only the great mage, but Li Zhi knows that there is a level of occurrence in this world. For example, Charles has already reached the God of Dharma.


    There are those hermits, even after a few people come to the beach, the sky can feel the message of peace.


    Nalan Ruyi is a little nervous at this time. She is afraid that she can''t compare with the white figure. She feels that Li Zhi and he are coming. She turns her head and looks at them with a chill in her eyes.


    This matchless is very puzzled. When Manau saw Wu Fang''s surprise, it was the same as you. He thought I was wrong. Li Zhi said, "Manau, I told you last time."


    Bull puzzled looking matchless, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said, "I can''t help it. She lost her memory. Let''s talk about it later."


    Nalan Ruyi looks at Wu Sheng''s beauty. Her temperament is not bad, but she can''t match it.

 Chapter 3487

    Nalan Ruyi said, "well, Hello, I''m his wife."


    She took the initiative to enter the battle without losing, and nodded to say hello.


    Li Zhi said, "they want to go with me. Do you have any objection?"


    Matchless light said: "no opinion."


    Then he stopped talking. Li Zhi said, "OK, let''s go."


    He directly pulled the bull to fly up into the sky. A green figure left several shadows in the middle of the sky. The road was covered with mist for hundreds of meters.


    Then two beauties were painted in the fog, and then two beauties became four beauties again, four beauties became eight beauties, sixteen beauties became sixteen beauties, and finally one hundred beauties, as if each one were different. Half a day later, these beauties turned into a figure.


    The light green figure appeared in the girl''s heart. Well, she was a little short of breath. There was a fox tail behind her. This was another woman with a fox tail came over. The girl was inspired, and I finally became a versatile person. The woman said, "besha, you really can''t be royal blood. The fox depends on you."


    Besa said, "aunt, you will be with me


    But at this time, Lian Xin said: "silly girl, no one in the world can help us except Li Zhi. We are not only faced with the elders in the clan, but also the royal clan. We are more dependent on ourselves than the Mongolians. It is impossible to go back to the past."


    Besa said, "what, auntie, that guy wants me to do... He''s so pissed off."


    Lianxin said, "Oh, really? I think you''d like to. Why do you always call his name in your dreams? "


    Besa''s face turned red. "I didn''t... Didn''t..."


    The queen of MIA laughed. "Oh, do you know the best? Now that you can find the changeable parts, I''m afraid the situation of other people will be more chaotic."


    Besa said, "to him? I don''t know where he is


    Bertha has found something wrong? He just heard the queen say, "he''s in Naran. You can find him below."


    Necklace??


    Besa showed a smile.


    Lianxin said, "you hurry to get ready. I have something else to do."


    Besa didn''t get up and didn''t notice. She hopped away.


    At this time, Lianxin body in a flash, sitting on the ground spitting out a mouthful of blood, her face pale, took out a bottle from the ring and swallowed two pills.


    She sighed, "it seems that I can''t wait for the day when I''m passing by the fox clan."


    In order to let Beisha practice, she exhausted all her energy and spirit for more than ten days.


    Li Zhi, they come to the enterprise to attack the country. If you don''t fight against the west, you can insert some paragraphs. Prosperity is not the same. The guard star here is very backward. It''s strange that eating is a problem.


    There is a small town beside the duchy, which is very busy. All this is because there is a Thor to go in. The reason is that the mercenaries come here and attract a lot of people. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Wushuang and Ruyi cover their veil.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t be in constant trouble. The town is very crowded. There is only one green stone road. Mercenaries can be seen everywhere. Many of them are arrow level, and there are a lot of magic guides.


    Li Zhixiao said: "it seems that many mages have come to join in the fun, let''s keep a low profile."


    The bull was angry and said, "how about the God of Dharma? I''ll still give them a stick."


    Nalan Ruyi said: "yes, we didn''t this happen?"


    He saw Wushuang and found that Wushuang didn''t respond. These days he tested Wu Shao, but Wushuang kept Li Zhi away from him. Li Zhi said, "don''t make trouble."


    After saying that, there are two guys who don''t know what to do and come to Wushuang. One of them said boldly: "it''s such a hot day and she''s wearing a veil. Let me have a look. "


    It''s not a good thing to look at the greasy dough. There was an unparalleled cold wind, which wanted to freeze them into ice dregs. However, there was a flash of light in front of them. The two men were directly split in two, and the blood flowed all over the ground.


    Li Zhi said: "look at your mother, the woman who dares to touch me doesn''t want to live!"


    Nalan Ruyi couldn''t see it. "Oh, just teach them a lesson. Why kill them?"


    Matchless light said: "Li Zhi do well, they should kill."


    Li Zhi turned around and said, "compared with war, what is this? Put away your kindness. Or you''d better go back. "


    Nalan Ruyi said, "if he had frozen my hands and feet just now, would you have done the same?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, of course, you are the woman in my name. I can''t stand these things. "


    Nalan Ruyi didn''t say anything, but her expression was much better, as if what he cared about just now was not Li Zhi''s killing, but his motive.


    The crowd was in a commotion. It wasn''t long before a group of people appeared. A young man next to a mage said, "Sir, he killed the young master."


    This gentleman is not a reckless person. It''s not easy to kill his young master in the morning. Li Zhi looks at these people. Except that the leader is the magic tutor, others are not tired. At this time, the gentleman frowned, looked at the dress, and suddenly thought of something, especially the bull and the woman in the white robe. Is this the young master of Ximen family and the princess of Naran Empire?


    When he thought of their identities, he was in a cold sweat. Not to mention their noble identities, Li Zhi''s strength made him afraid. He didn''t mean to be Mr. Li.


    It''s the master who came to Chengzhu to wake up. Originally, he disdained to be here. But when he was in debt, he could only stop. The man stepped forward and said, "excuse me, it''s young master Simon and his wife. Princess Naran? "


    "What''s the matter? To get revenge? "


    "No, we must have an explanation."


    Li Zhi said, "what do you explain? Who are you, young master


    Mr. Liang was not afraid to say it. At this time, the Aoyue Empire and the Naran Empire were at war. If the two who died were willing to give it to the son of the Lord of the city, I''m afraid they would not stop it. He quickly said, "our young master didn''t dare to stop it. I will report it as it is."


    The onlookers are all silly, TND pants are off, you think I see this?


    Just then there was a voice.


    "Wait!"


    This is not what Li Zhi said. Li Zhizhou didn''t look at it, and then four people came. The onlookers were talking about it. It turned out that it was the goddess of light.


    When Li Zhi saw that she was wearing a sacrificial robe, it was Dongfang Xin''er. This sacrificial robe was different from that of Nalan Ruyi.


    She looks at Li Zhi in a complicated way, but when he sees the two masked women beside him, his eyes turn to bitterness.


    The East Xin son side is two wear. A knight in armor. There was a knight with golden hair and noble temperament. Li Zhi is not aware of the changes of Dong Fang Xin''er. It''s the most difficult to get started with the independent production of Yue.


    Your fact is that you don''t understand. You mean Xin''er hasn''t seen you for a long time. Dongfang Xin''er snorts coldly! Someone''s been killed here. What''s going on?


    The man who was going to leave just now quickly told the story, and he didn''t dare to make it up. Dongfang Xin''er stared at Li Zhi and said, "although those two people are mediators, they won''t die. I want to manage the public security."


    Dongfang Xin''er walks towards her. She doesn''t know how to be conscious in her heart. What people don''t expect is that Li Zhi just walks past him without looking back. Dongfang Xin''er trembles with anger.


    Her love for Li Zhi has become a deformity. She wants to possess him crazily.


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "then stop him for me!"


    The knight named Naga, looking at a quarter in Dongfang Xin''er''s eyes, ran after him. Nalan Ruyi said, "Naga, you want to know that the mission of handing over the room to you is not Naga who let you act as thugs."


    See is Nalan Ruyi speak, he Leng Leng.


    There are saints on both sides, though he looks east to xiner., I don''t know what to do? Li Zhi said faintly, "let''s go."


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "Naga can''t let them go. I''ll talk about it."


    Dongfang Xin''er said so, we don''t hesitate, so they are all saints.


    But Dongfang xiner is not the same as the adopted daughter of the Pope. He wanted me to go to Li Zhi''s Naga for a long time to show off my weapon. This is a holy light weapon.


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed a bit of lethality again, and the magic was in front of him. Two compressed fireballs were created towards Naga. In the past, Naga felt the power of compressed fireballs and didn''t dare to take them hard. He quickly dodged Li Zhi. He was quiet and Zhengda. Everyone''s strength was good. He should have the strength of a great swordsman.


    But everyone instinctively encountered a failure. He knew Li Zhi''s strength. He felt the danger behind him, but it was too late. They snorted.


    Naga was thrown out by Li Zhi, and then turned back to fight with the fireball, which made his blood boil. For other magicians, it might be impossible to govern the magic ball together.


    But it''s very easy for Li zhilai. After he calmed his Qi and blood, Naga looked at Li Zhi in surprise. He didn''t expect that Li Zhi was so powerful.


    Li Zhi sees through the situation around him. He doesn''t do anything about Nalan Ruyi and Dongfang xiner, but Manniu is evil. For two nights, Li Zhi had to smile and suppress the aggressive.


    Naga said: "ah, if your strength is like this, you''d better do it."


    Li Zhi frowns, does this guy still have strength?


    Li Zhi said, "then you can use all your skills."


    When he added his own weapons, the space on his body condensed. Li Zhi frowned. It turned out that there was something else. This young man even had Li Zhi in his field. He felt that there was some light in his mind, but he couldn''t grasp what was going on.


    Naga said, "you''re right. It''s an area where you can''t release fighting spirit and magic. Except for relationships, I can double that."


    It seems that Jiali has arrived at Jiansheng, but will he admit defeat? Li Zhi said with a smile, "the stronger you are, the better you are, but I want to beat you."

 Chapter 3488

    Such a field is nothing.


    Li Zhi is the fourth level of chaos Xuangong. He''s not afraid of him. Najia''s face is gloomy. Let''s take out the huge sword from the space. The official history similar to Shengguang''s fighting spirit appears on the huge sword, which is originally a combination of magic and fighting spirit.


    Compared with sound and light, fighting spirit is different from Naga''s fighting spirit. Everyone''s fighting spirit has bright attribute, while Li Zhi''s maturity has no attribute. He just combines fighting spirit with magic.


    So Li Zhi''s fighting spirit can''t be used. Naga''s body speed has doubled. With the development of Li Zhi''s business, Naga''s holy light field has increased greatly, poisoning Li Zhi''s detoxification.


    But Li Zhi is the fourth level of chaos Xuangong, and he is not afraid of his easy shuttle. Li Zhi laughs as he plays. I say, stop, everyone. Your field is just such a waste of energy. "Look at your men."


    Instead of being influenced by Li Zhi''s words, the salary was even fiercer. Li Zhi yelled, "I''m big on you, sir. Have you taken your mother''s medicine? It''s


    In fact, Li Zhi is very tired every time he hides. If you don''t stop, I don''t care. Although the boy is aggressive, it doesn''t mean the director can''t help it. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "come on."


    Li Zhi didn''t get entangled any more. Then the mental power in the middle of his eyebrows surged out, and he took the sword, and his body began to dance strangely. At this time, the bull analyzed the two facts in place.


    The long stick in his hand came to Li Zhi''s side, and the two girls were surprised. Naga''s attack slowed down. He really had no way to control it. A stabbing pain made her unable to move.


    He forgot that he was fighting. Li Zhi was waving his sword, which was the last time he was missing.


    The bull said, "Sichun sword!"


    Li Zhi almost fainted, "Acacia sword! What is spring? You son of a bitch. "


    The bull nodded, "yes, it''s called Acacia sword! At the beginning, my boss once played in the forest management, and the birds in the sky could not fly. Alas, what about the birds in the sky? "


    There are only a few of them in the sky. You even have such a powerful scene, not to weaken it, but to have less influence on the outside world in the field.


    But the outside viewers have already staged the show. Naga stops to look at Li Zhi''s figure. There is a burst of sadness and joy. Dong Fang Xin''er is taken back by Charles. Naga has a good feeling for Li Zhi.


    Watching her grow up with him makes her a swan, and her love for him is deeper and deeper.


    However, Dongfang xiner''s affection for Li Zhi is like that of a brother, because there has been Li Zhi in Dongfang xiner''s heart for a long time. Najia''s eyes are full of tears, and his mind can''t control the field. So he looks at him with tears streaming down his face and shakes his head. This guy''s mind is more fragile than he imagined.


    Dongfang xiner came back and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Naja


    Dongfang xiner found that Naga was not moved at all.


    She turned her head and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with him?"


    Li Zhi turned back and said, "it will be OK after a while. You know why he looks like this, because he likes a person too much."


    Dongfang Xin''er doesn''t speak much, and he can''t speak any more. Everyone doesn''t know his feelings. Li Zhi waves his hand and leads the bull. They walk far away, and all the people around them make way. Can they not be afraid or awed? What is that?


    The guardian Knights of the temple of the Church of light, which have no field, have been defeated by others. I''m afraid Li Zhi''s name will be stronger in the future.


    Dongfang Xin''er looks at the far away figure, his heart is uncomfortable, "cousin cousin!"


    Li Zhi stopped, but didn''t look back. Then he continued walking. After walking for a while, he suddenly said, "she''s your cousin. Can you bear it?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "what can I do? This guy says there''s nothing wrong


    Nalan Ruyi said, "is she pretty? Why don''t you care? "


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "you don''t ask so much, otherwise, well, forget it, don''t say too much."


    When Nalan Ruyi saw what he said, he didn''t ask Li Zhi any more, "now the town is full of people. Let''s set up tents at the edge, and then we''ll set out tomorrow morning."


    Four people set up a tent beside the forest. Who yelled,


    "My God, look what that is. It''s Xuelei mercenary regiment and Tiansha mercenary regiment!


    Li Zhi and his family are still staying. More than 300 people are walking out of the room with panic and injuries.


    Countless people gathered around. In fact, I asked Jiang about the situation. Some priests had already begun to treat the injuries, but the survivors didn''t want to mention the things inside.


    Li Zhi understood the situation inside. These two mercenary regiments are also good. There are three or four thousand mercenary regiments together, but there are only about three hundred people alive.


    It''s terrible to live less than 10%.


    It is estimated that the two mercenary regiments will be disbanded.


    If Li Zhi is worried about Leng Hongniang, they are not bad, but. Raytheon''s penalty area is terrible.


    At night when the sky was dim, he wrote about barbecue. No one said anything. Li Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought that it was Nalan Ruyi in the distance. He said, "Oh, what are you doing? It''s burnt."


    Li Zhi turned over the meat and was in a daze.


    Nalan Ruyi said, "what''s the matter with you? Who do you think?"


    Li Zhi lost his mind and didn''t hear it. He doesn''t want to talk now. It''s not everyone''s influence that Acacia exerts its influence on him. When is the end?


    When is a similar head? Of course, if he finds Li Zhi like this, he turns aside in anger and doesn''t speak. At night, the bonfire goes out.


    Li Zhi and his family went back to the tent. If anyone found out, they would be shocked. At this time, manager Li Zhi''s ferocious face hugged his head in pain and said, "in Cangnan, the God of thunder has come to the world. The sword breaks the sky


    Li Zhi''s chest glowed white, but he calmed down his painful expression. The corners of his mouth would twitch a few times. Li Zhi closed his eyes and suddenly said, "Roy!


    He was sweating profusely, but there was no sound around him. He closed his eyes. "He thought of many fragments in his mind, but he couldn''t remember them. He only saw some strange things.


    There seems to be light and lightning in it. Li saner has it. Finally, there is Roy, who is talking to himself about Li zhishuo.


    He opened his clothes to reveal the beads inside. Li Zhi, who is still in it, can you say: "is this really a dream? Besides the tent, Li zhilai went to the stream to wash for a while. "


    Although it''s good here in summer, it''s not as cool as nalancheng. After washing, Li zhilai goes to the bottom of the water, where there are beautiful pebbles.


    At this time, Li Zhi found that someone was coming. He hesitated and went back to daoshui to confirm that it was Nalan Ruyi. Why did he come back so late?


    Think of the first two are taking advantage of this is the same. Nalan Ruyi stands at the edge of the water and suddenly thinks about it. Then a border appears. He starts to take off his clothes. Li Zhi goes to take a bath again.


    Why should we say again? He took off his clothes and walked slowly to the bottom of the water. Li Zhixi said that there are no more than three things to do. We can''t let him go this time.


    At this time, Li Zhi can''t bear it and directly catches Nalan Ruyi''s attention. Small feet help for a while, Nalan Ruyi smile, ouch, which fish is it?


    "Hum, I don''t care which color fish you are, my princess''s body only I can touch!"


    She lowered her head and found a pair of black eyes, screaming to die together.


    But after being hugged by Li Zhi, he smelled a special fragrance. AI Zhi was relieved and said, "I''ll kill you!"


    Li Zhi said: "don''t move, don''t move, just go in!"


    Nalan Ruyi snorted, "you bastard, did you say no? You have promised not to touch me


    Li Zhi said, "Oh, I''m going back on my word. If you love each other, you don''t want to be like that."


    Nalan Ruyi snorted, who is in love with you, "I hate your villain!"


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "just now you said that only your husband can touch your body."


    Nalan Ruyi blushed, "I didn''t say you heard me wrong."


    Li Zhi felt the heat.


    On the other side of the tent, he felt very uncomfortable. He felt very excited all over.


    Just when Li Zhi is ready for the next step, with a sound of communication, Nalan Ruyi''s border is broken between his fingers, and the unparalleled murderous spirit appears. He is short of breath and sees unparalleled.


    Two people breathed a sigh of relief, it''s easy to feel that they were so shy to hide, unable to say: "bullying too much, do you believe I cut you off!"


    Li Zhi looks at matchless most depressed, do not know how, matchless let her so angry. Nalan Ruyi came over, and she said without showing weakness: "how can I get along with my husband? What''s the matter with you? Even though you are a woman, do you have the right to stop us? "


    Matchless gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not his woman. As for why I''m stopping you, you ask him to go!"


    Li zhileng was stunned. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration, as if they were two hearts, and the rhythm was the same. Li Zhi, look at your unique expression, I know what''s going on.


    "If I''m around and you dare to mess around again, I''ll take care of you."


    Then the space flickered and she disappeared.


    Li Zhi is left with a confused Nalan Ruyi.


    Nalan Ruyi said: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhi reluctantly said this thing for a while, "it seems that this method is still not good, otherwise it can''t stand it. After hearing this, Nalan Ruyi said with a smile," my husband, I''ll sleep with you in the evening. "


    Li Zhi rolled his eyes and said, "unless you want me to be cut off by matchless?"


    In the early morning, the forest was very fresh, and the fragrance of grass made a few people get up, and they were ready to enter armed, although many people died in the S-level mission.


    But there are still countless adventurers. Qu zhiruoji thought for a moment, took out the map and looked around for a while. Li Zhi said, "I decided to go from the sea of death. The flowers are poisonous, but there is no other danger. If I go from other places, I''m afraid there are other dangers."


    Nalan Ruyi said, "what if the smell in the air is in danger?"


    Li Zhi said: "I can''t help it. I don''t think the road on the map is very good. It''s too far from the entrance. It''s not true or false."

 Chapter 3489

    Hearing this, Nalan Ruyi nodded and said, "well, let''s go through it like this. Li Zhi nodded. I''d like to see what''s terrible about it. At this time, the team outside the realm of Raytheon has begun to prepare to enter."


    A thin young man said: "see, that man is the young master''s daughter of the Simon family, the saint of Nalan and the princess of the Church of light, and the saint of the Church of light. The 20th is very powerful. He has beaten down all the guardians of light who have fields."


    Another said, "what? Sword God? "


    The young man said, "you are stupid. Four people dare to come here. They are not competent. Do you think they are more stupid than you?


    When they heard this, they also felt that it was reasonable for them to go into Raytheon together. They either had the ability or had brain problems, but they certainly didn''t have brain problems.


    When Li Zhi and his family arrived, they found that there were several big characters written in the field of Thor. Li Zhi repressed his emotion and said, "let''s go."


    Several people rushed into one side in order. Li Zhi''s eyes darkened. Within a minute, he suddenly saw that there was no lightning and burnt smell in his imagination, but he saw countless black bodies. Those bodies were born again. How could they be easily affected? Are we lucky without lightning?


    Li Zhi said: "from time to time, let''s go in and have a blast."


    Li Zhiqian, maybe it''s a matter of character or luck. When several people came to Huahai, they didn''t call. However, in the passage, there were countless flashes of lightning, which shocked Li Zhi.


    Shock to see the lightning behind, well, that strange affinity appeared in his body, he would like to rush into the lightning must be shaking his head, although he is not afraid of lightning.


    But this kind of lightning may not be able to withstand, unparalleled found that Li Zhifa belt said: "Li Zhi can''t arrive, do you want to go?"


    Li Zhi nodded and walked, "walk."


    Just then.


    In the palm of Li zhishou''s hand comes the restless wild beast. Li Zhixin says something and thunder appears.


    Maybe it''s too slow. He happily told Li Zhien that he would suddenly roar. His body became bigger and matchless. He was frightened to see the thunder. The thunder rushed into the middle of the lightning. The small silver corner on his head was shining.


    Then the thunder and lightning were sucked into its body.


    Thunder and lightning in his body, but it is very enjoy, Nalan Ruyi said: "wild beast, is your Warcraft? My husband


    She''s good at it. It''s an S-class Warcraft.


    Li Zhi''s nod, eyes did not leave crazy thunder beast let him in the past.


    Li Zhi hesitated, "ah? Let him go. Does he have to go? "


    Thunder won''t hurt him.


    "You wait for me, I''ll be right here!"


    Without waiting for a few people to reply, Li Zhichong went into the precipitation. When he entered into the lightning, he felt like it was splitting. He felt like it was crispy and his clothes were flying. Several people in the passage were shocked.


    Nalan Ruyi wants to crush the border pillar and rush to it, but she knows that Li Zhi is not impulsive. The lightning splits into the director''s head and makes his hair stand up. Li Zhiduo feels that the lightning in Shaanxi is different from that outside, and the intensity is very high.


    The lightning constantly swam in his cells. Li Zhi stopped without taking two steps. There was no way. The lightning paralyzed him and finally came to the edge of the crazy basket. They enjoyed the baptism of lightning.


    Not long after that, Li Zhiduo was shivering. His heart came to the sea of consciousness. He had a strange feeling that the old life of lightning magic was the same as the life he built in the world at the beginning. Li Zhi said, "don''t be naughty, little brothers. You can''t make trouble any more."


    The lightning moved twice, but temporarily felt the smell of the Milky way, at the same time, the numb feeling disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhi felt that the purple lightning magic in his mind came, and those thunderbolts all split, so easy to panic.


    It is possible that countless products split the ship head and Li Zhi. How could it be like this? Li Zhifa felt the energy absorbed by thunder skin.


    For the first time, he has been enlarged by affection. His body has become several meters high. Li Zhi is ten meters high beside him. He looks like an ant. Well, once his face has changed, how can he become a god beast?


    After coming here, I''m not a god beast, but why did I become a god beast? Just then there was a wave at the entrance and a row of figures appeared.


    After they looked at the thunder in the sky, they were startled and attacked. They didn''t feel the magic on Huang Liansheng.


    He took a look at Li Zhi, who was still absorbing magic elements. Of course, he didn''t want to. Highlight two forbidden incantations. In a moment, hundreds of people turned into ashes.


    The people behind did not dare to enter, just because of the bad. People outside the toilet area don''t know what''s going on. A few people who just went in step back. What''s going on? People inside can''t make it.


    It''s impossible for people to talk about it. There''s no god beast. The middle-aged man said, "I swear I really saw God beast."


    Everyone looked at their leader, because the deputy leader had already died. The deputy leader said, "no one will report back after taking a border pillar."


    However, when they rushed in, they were killed by the crazy thunder beast, so the story of the god beast spread again.


    Li Zhi absorbed the magic of thunder and lightning. Now his seven series magic has come to life, and he tries to communicate.


    In this strength, the shadow in my mind said: "this boy is finally enlightened. It''s OK. It''s not too late."


    Not long later, the thunder on Li Zhi disappeared.


    His skin flashed purple light, his eyes flashed, flashed Silver White Lightning light, Li Zhi whispered, ah, so it is, canglan land is going to be in chaos.


    That thing has already appeared, Li Zhi said: "this is the realm of Thunder God, canglan continent. What''s the connection between all this?"


    Li Zhi''s hair explodes. Looking at Prime Minister Kong Ren turning into a dog, Li Zhi turns his hair back. Now Nalan Ruyi''s eyes twinkle and covers his mouth. The bull also widened his eyes and turned around without frost.


    Li Zhi has bowed his head, good guy! His clothes disappeared.


    He put on a suit quickly. Li Zhi had a thick skin. He said, "ah, let''s go."


    At this time, she was a little embarrassed. Wushuang turned her hair and now Li Zhi was dressed. She was so relieved that she did not dare to look at him again.


    Nalan Ruyi asked about what happened just now, and Li Zhi didn''t say it too clearly, and he didn''t say it too clearly. According to Leng Hongniang''s introduction, Li Zhi released the border and sent those poisonous gas drops to the entrance of the passage.


    When seeing the scene, several people were shocked and speechless. It was so beautiful. It was colorful and beautiful. Nalan Ruyi said, "it''s really beautiful."


    Li Zhi sighed and said, "don''t sigh. It''s beautiful but dangerous here."


    Nalan Ruyi a look, "well, good."


    Li Zhi pulls man Niu to fly, and the other hand around Nalan Ruyi''s waist. After flying for a long time, Nalan Ruyi says, "how far is it? How big it is. "


    According to Li Zhi''s speed, they have been divided for a long time. Li Zhi''s third debut is not right. It''s not right. How can I feel the endless nodding of Li Zhi here.


    Matchless nodded and said, "we seem to be spinning around!"


    Li Zhi wry smile, "it seems really not so simple."


    Li Zhi said to Wushuang, "you hit an icicle."


    Wushuang nodded and understood Li Zhi''s meaning that he also made two black ice pillars, and finally continued to fly forward. After a few minutes, Li Zhi looked at the number of Wushuang, but said, "we are really circling."


    Nalan Ruyi said, "let''s make a mark."


    Wushuang said, "I''ll try the forbidden curse first."


    She started the spell and stopped in the middle of it.


    Nalan Ruyi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Matchless said: "the magic gathered here to a certain extent will disappear."


    When Nalan Ruyi heard this, he also tried and found that he could only release low-level magic. They looked at Li Zhi and said, "Xianggong, what shall we do?"


    Li Zhi took a look and found that it should be an array.


    Li Zhi also knows the array. If he wants to find such a way out, he must find the key points. Li Zhi said, "there is no way up there. It seems that it''s not so simple here."


    They landed carefully. After they fell to the ground, the bull said, "can''t we go out if we smash this flower?"


    Li Zhi shakes his head, and then looks back, chaos Xuangong, hit a road, not too late to be happy, those flowers suddenly appeared.


    At this time, suddenly came a sparse voice, and then I have countless flowers under a few people turned over. Jump straight to my 11-year-old sister.


    Li Zhida was shocked not by fear, but by the air in it. There is not much air. Those poisonous words are fatal.


    Li Zhi said, "stop breathing!"


    A few people have to read breathing, but how long can one breath be closed? Li Zhi is influenced by Manniu''s use of Vajra''s mental and physical method. After the mental method is settled.


    One breath can be adjusted for a long time. Li Zhi of the basketball team believes that he can enter the final game directly. Nalan Ruyi has no skill. He can''t hold his breath for a long time, but Li Zhi can only absolutely pass it.


    Then he saw Wushuang. In Wushuang''s frightened expression, Li Zhihou''s lips bumped into each other in the past. Even if Wushuang was in the realm of Dharma and God, he could persist, but Li Zhi wasted his breath.


    Under the instinct of survival, she took a breath and gave Li Zhi a hard squeeze, then bit him on the mouth.


    Peerless eyes angrily looking at Li Zhi, Li Zhi frown high how to do, at this time suddenly, four vines from the ground to four people.


    Li Zhi''s eyes flashed and his strength burst out, breaking the black flowers in two. What should Li Zhi do with his remorse?


    At this time, Nalan Ruyi had difficulty breathing again, and Li Zhi had a few breaths of real Qi. He secretly complained in his heart.


    After a while, I can''t do it myself. At this time, the bull yelled, his chest heaved and his face turned dark purple.

 Chapter 3490

    It seems that the bull has begun to breathe and is poisoned. Li Zhina cares so much about his heart. The bull opens his eyes and pinches his neck and says, "I don''t need to breathe."


    Li Zhi thought about what to do and how to pretend to see the pain of the bull. Li Zhi sees the super incomparable appearance is peerless to see, ponders in the eye, he takes out three crystal clear cold air balls.


    He took out one and put it in his mouth, and handed the other two to him. "Li Zhi, you have one, press this under the tip of your tongue, and give the other to him."


    Matchless said: "it''s not the way to go on like this. It''s better to come back here."


    Unparalleled took out a small bug, Li Zhi looked at the bug surprised and said: "it is it."


    Matchless said: "ah, it can release the forbidden curse."


    Then the little bug in his hand became bigger. Li Zhi looked at the rows of big insects, thinking that this is bigger than the dragon, and now Bingchen''s big head of mathematics, followed by a breath of cold.


    What he said was frozen, and Li Zhi thought in his heart, did he succeed? Li Zhi uses his mind to let a crazy thunder beast also release five Jin. His brother and the doctor go. He carries it on his back. The bull runs to the left with Nalan Ruyi, and the flowers come out again.


    Li Zhi and his family fell into the flowers. They all looked at Li Zhi and hoped that he would give an explanation, because their place was no different from other places. Li Zhi gave one to Nalan Ruyi, then put down the towel and said, "don''t be here any more. I''ll see this array of eyes show up."


    Then he suddenly rose up and learned the sound of flies in the air. Then, in the eyes of Nalan Ruyi and matchless surprise, the sea of flowers disappeared and a pattern of flowers appeared on the ground. If Li Zhi looked at the ground, this should be the eye of the array


    Matchless said: "what''s going on."


    Li Zhi smiles. He just found a little fluctuation, when matchless said: "it''s OK here."


    Nalan Ruyi takes a prominent breath, and then breathes. Li Zhi says, "you are not afraid that he will harm you, Ruyi."


    Nalan Ruyi took a look at Wushuang and said, "I believe she won''t harm me."


    Peerless eyes flashed a wave, Li Zhi a smile, "yes, you are good sisters."


    Nalan Ruyi is that he knows what Li Zhi thinks of matchless. Although he is jealous, he can''t help it.


    "Matchless cold hum a," I and Ruyi again good have what relation with you? "


    Li Zhibai waved his hand, "OK, let''s think about how to get out."


    At this time, Li Zhi woke up the bull and said, "where are we, boss?"


    Li Zhi said: "it seems to be in the belly of the flower."


    Bull Leng in situ, not long after Nalan Ruyi half disappeared.


    Lizhi knows that the longer she delays it, the worse it will be for them. Li Zhi wants to use Fire Kirin to shine a light on them. To use fire diet is to burn the poisonous vines outside. Soon they will be burned, but some will grow new ones.


    Wushuang looked at Huo Qilin and said, "isn''t this fire beast?"


    Li Zhi nodded to Wushuang and said, "this is the favor of Vulcan. Why are you here?"


    Li Zhifan''s white eyes, "the God of fire is my girl."


    At this time, the shadow Gaga strange smile, "yes, yes, you have seed. Is Vulcan your mother?"


    Li Zhi was so happy to see the shadow show up, "fuck, how can you come out to the end? Let''s talk about this place."


    Black shadow Gaga strange smile, "ah, what''s in a mess, you want to chant, if such a small thing can''t do, you can''t extend your strength in the future, it''s just the simplest Jiuyou."


    What is nine nether flowers?


    This guy said that he didn''t help himself, but he only ordered himself. The nine nether world words should belong to the dark system. The old guy in his body should be able to fight. It seems that he should use the light magic to pass the test quickly


    "Xianggong, what should we do?"


    Nalan Ruyi is a little curious about Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s name is cold sauce. Nalan Ruyi pinches Li Zhi''s waist and talks nonsense. Li Zhi pats her little hand to prevent her from being so anxious.


    Let fire unicorn and wild beast attack first, the strange flower like an eye in front. The result is interesting. The attack was absorbed, and then the season broke.


    Li Zhi thinks that he can release level 6 magic here, but if he can''t release level 6 Magic, what can he do? Now you have only two choices, one is to be swallowed, the other is to use the power of light deep row.


    Li Zhi thinks about it and calls Li Shuai over directly. If there is a god of light, it should be able to use it. When Xiao San comes over, his black and white eyes give out Gu Yi''s light. Li Zhidi can take out the God of light card. The God of light card floats in the air and gives out a strange light.


    At this time, the flower felt the dangerous and enchanting light, and even began to wriggle. Li Zhi quickly said, "Ruyi, open all the borders, and use any magic weapon."


    Li Zhi takes out the God of light card, which shocked Nalan Ruyi. However, he didn''t think so much about it. The idea moves. The God of light card hits Li San''s body.


    Li san''er roared, so powerful that the bull almost sat down. The breath of light appeared on her, Li Shuai was attacked, Li Zhi said: "attack!"


    Li San spits out a white ball of light. With a boom, the nine nether flowers scream, and their voice trembles. However, they don''t hurt his roots. They disperse, but they don''t stop. One by one, they spit out balls of light from their mouths. The nine nether flowers tremble five times. Li Zhi is very excited.


    It''s a good idea, but the fact is not like this. The nine netherworld flowers are worthy of the power of the netherworld, and then they grow buds outside.


    Those buds have blocked the holy light ball, at this time of ten thousand thorns, the boundary pillar, constantly broken space is also getting smaller.


    Just at this time, a few big holes appeared in the stamen, and purple smoke appeared. Li Zhi, they said, in fact, do they want to read it again?


    But soon relieved, the bright God card burst out a strange light. When the stamens opened, the strange light withdrew, and then their eyes overlapped. Several people found the opponent beside them.


    The power of those poisonous smoke God cards came back wrong, so that you came back. Li Zhixin said that he could still use tactics, and even defeat a person with spirit.


    The most sober one is Manau. Her lowest consciousness of being affected is a little vague. The hardest one is Li Zhi. Therefore, they see that the attack is the opposite, and the fight is so hard for Manau.


    He took the verdict directly and smashed it all at once, but it didn''t work, but the bull just wanted to save the boss like crazy.


    The crazier he was, the more he didn''t find it. At this time, his body started to change. Green light came out of his body. He yelled, "go to die, go to die!"


    The original ruling stick was only thick and thin, but in his hands, it kept getting bigger and bigger. It went up several times and roared. Jiuyou famous flower was hurt by a stick under the shaking. Li Zhi was a little more relaxed, his mind could turn, and Guangming deep row was restrained by five holes.


    What''s the most important thing? How to gamble? At this time, Li Zhi thought of Yin Sha puppets. The five Yin Sha puppets could just think of the host office. Yin Sha puppets rushed directly to several big holes.


    The Ming God card, which blocked the way with body, returned to Li Si''er, but the five Yin evil puppets were directly corroded into Rou body.


    For example, the heart city twitches. Although it''s nothing to him now, it''s a good brand made by himself after all. After so many years with him, it''s not a credit but also a hard work.


    He was carsick, and the thief laughed and died for me. Then Yin Sha puppet suddenly knew that nine Youming flower screamed again, but Li Zhi didn''t wait. Li san''er directly took out the God of light card and felt the power. Press to press the God of light card into the flower.


    With a cry, Li Zhi was rushed out by the strange momentum. The word of the realm of Thor also reaches several teams of thousands of people.


    A middle-aged man in a big water blue robe looked at the Juhan beside him and said, "chief, how can we get there? No one can get through here. "


    The strong man is a great swordsman.


    There was a shrewd look in his eyes. He said: "just because others can''t get through, doesn''t mean we can''t get through that state. We can recycle directly and move forward according to the original plan. We can play easily after entering the inside, so we can follow those words."


    "How''s it going? No problem


    A strong man''s foot and then step on, suddenly strange phenomenon happened, the original flowers even a Leng, the breeze disappeared. flower


    The sea has become a black ocean, devouring more than 300 lives in front. The strong man''s feet have become deep bones. The sea of flowers has become a dead sea, which makes people in an uproar.


    People guess that the change of Huahai is what someone used? The sea of dead flowers is a flower, and the four seas are water. There is nothing in it that can''t be supported by Mao. This change makes us choose other ways because of the constant intervention of people in the team.


    They found other ways. In a valley in the realm of Thor, there are countless Warcraft, the lowest of which are B-class, and more of which are A-Class. These Warcraft rush past.


    There were two teams in the crowd who signed up to stop. On the other side was the discerner of the dark Vatican. He thought in his heart, what''s the matter? He broke in with the dark Vatican of our court.


    And it seems to be in line with the continuous thought of the rain, a white figure standing in the ranks, he waved sound and light an opportunity, magic let Warcraft soft down.


    Behind the magic began to kill a black shadow, from the crowd out of a black lotus, rotating the body will be sucked dry, two hands. Looking at the other side nodded, and continued to attack the young man next to said: "is she?"


    Leng youyou nodded, "yes, it''s SPI. I didn''t expect to fight with her."


    The boy said, "don''t you mean we are sisters?"


    If Li Zhi were here, he would know that it was the wind chime. Now the Vatican of light and the Vatican of darkness have such a tacit understanding of cooperation. In fact, they don''t really want to cooperate, mainly because of the situation.


    If you don''t cooperate, you will die. There are so many elite in the two camps, and countless Warcraft come here to attack.


    Fengling said, "Xianggong is here. I don''t know where he has gone."

 Chapter 3491

    Leng youyou said, "do you miss him?"


    Windbell said: "nonsense, why can''t I? I haven''t had a room yet


    Leng youyou said with a smile: "Miss spring? No wonder


    Wind bell white she one eye, "come on, don''t talk disorderly."


    I don''t know how long after Warcraft was killed, the people of the dark Vatican and the light Vatican also stopped with a sigh of relief. SPI was holding a staff in the wind. At this time, he didn''t know what to think. This was a voice of "sister SPI, how are you here?"


    Later, she knew what relationship she had with Li Zhi, and what happened between her and Li Zhi. Some of them rejected this girl, the head of sibizhuang.


    Dongfang xiner turned to Naga and said, "you stay away from me. I''m chatting with sister SPI."


    Naga said, "the Pope asked me to protect you."


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "protect me. How can I sleep and go to the toilet? Do you want to protect me?"


    That adds Leng Leng, peeps out a bitter smile, East Xin son asks a way: "do you miss him?"


    Sibi takes a look at her and thinks that this girl is really terrible. She is so possessive. She likes Li Zhi because she likes Li Zhi. I hate myself, but I still call myself sister.


    Oriental Xin''er said lonely: "you don''t answer me because I''m hypocritical, right? That''s what you ask when you know the relationship. "


    SPI nodded, indeed.


    Dongfang xiner said I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t control him, I can''t be your sister, I just want him to be my me, my heart will be torn.


    Sibi looked at him like this, softhearted, "love a person have to pay ah, Xin''er, you that is possession."


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "it doesn''t make any difference. I can die for him." So your possessiveness can make him miserable, right? The pain around him, right Dongfang Xin''er shakes her head after hearing this, "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    In this canyon, several people fight side by side. Peerless opens his eyes. Li Zhi is in a trance. He feels that there is a stone on his body. Peerless wants to move it. He can''t move it.


    When Li Zhi thought about the famous flowers of Jiuyou, he pressed the jade into the stamens, and the light burst into the sky, and then a crack sucked them in.


    Countless slow recovery, consciousness is also hot, blowing in his ear, Li Zhi, you breathe up, he is very weak, he knows that there is a man on his body, he must be Li Zhi, Li Zhi did not reflect, motionless called several Xu Qi''s strength.


    All of a sudden, her body was stiff. She felt that she had a hand in her chest. This hand was Li Zhi''s, which made her very shy and angry. She felt her heart beating


    I don''t know how long later, he found that Li Zhi moved, Li Zhi woke up, let him shame incomparable things happened, that claw even pinched up.


    She sighed, "you bastard Li Zhi!"


    She wants to bite this guy, and Li Zhi takes advantage of it.


    But I don''t know that his hand is very comfortable, biting his lips. The sex wolf didn''t wake up, as if he was dreaming a dirty dream.


    Peerless bit his teeth, but because he didn''t have the strength to let Li Zhi take advantage of it, Li Zhijing explored for a long time and finally woke up. He thought of Nalan Ruyi and Manniu. He said, "you wait here, I''ll go to find them."


    Don''t worry to leave Huo Qilin to guard Li Zhi and find the place for Nalan Ruyi and Manniu in the middle of the canyon. He was struck unconscious by the words of the ninth nether world.


    When I wake up, I only see unparalleled one. After looking for him for a while, he finds Manniu and Nalan Ruyi. He''s relieved. It''s OK. It''s OK.


    He takes them back to their original place. He sits down to recover his strength. Li Zhi and Nalan Ruyi are hungry. They wake them up together.


    When Nalan Ruyi woke up and saw Li Zhi''s concern, he immediately called up and asked Li Zhi to come and say, "how are you? Are you ok¡° No strength is no strength. "


    The bull stood up and said, "where are we? boss? Are you ok? "


    I also know where there is something to rest, hands against there, Nalan Ruyi''s back to help him recover.


    Li Zhi doesn''t know why Manniu has nothing to do with himself. Nalan Ruyi and Wushuang are so weak. Is it because of the magician?


    After Nalan Ruyi regained his physical strength, he began to recover himself, while Li Zhi began to observe the surrounding environment. The canyon was very quiet, and he could not feel other life.


    He looked up and saw a ray of light, rising into the air. Does Li Zhi do it? Where is this TND? Li Zhifei got up high, but he felt that the intersection was always so far away from him. It was very dangerous for him to leave here.


    Li Zhi sits up, and Li san''er comes to play coquetry at his feet. Li Zhi suddenly spends 20 days at the weekend, or is on guard.


    Looking around, Li Zhi felt that his mind had dissipated, but later he didn''t do it again, which made people crazy. There was no room around Li Zhi, but he was nervous.


    The atmosphere didn''t change. The bull was holding his own stick of judgment. Just now he broke out, it had been combined with magic. He felt that the weapon had been connected with him.


    In the middle of the sky at this time, the rain ball blows twice. Suddenly opened his eyes, his hand suddenly pointed forward, two attack power hit past, attack fast incomparable, stab a sound hit on the rock behind matchless, a black liquid spray drenched matchless face.


    At the same time, a shadow appeared on the rock behind matchless. The bull took the verdict on guard and said, "what''s that?"


    Li Zhi lowered his head and smelled it. He found that there was a faint bloody smell in the black liquid.


    Wushuang, please come and smell the five liquids. He almost vomited. Wushuang bounced up and said, "what''s the matter? Li Zhi Li Zhi said helplessly, "it''s none of my business. Just now something came close to you. I pulled this thing for him. Is it blood?"


    Wushuang regained his physical strength. He released two bonds to get rid of the blood stains on his body.


    After changing clothes, Li Zhi talked about what happened just now. Nalan Ruyi said, "we won''t be able to get out."


    "No, I can feel the air in it," Li said


    Several people continued to search for half an hour, and found that the light was slowly disappearing, and the air became cold and overcast. According to the new history, there was something wrong here, and the overcast air was very heavy. Suddenly, a few beasts suddenly stood up and made a defensive posture.


    And Li Zhi also came out next to the cold breath, Li Zhi said: "let them call three sides to go."


    Just after that, the bull was sucked in by the stone. If the reaction wasn''t fast enough, the ink burned and the black liquid dissipated. Nalan Ruyi said, "is it the undead?"


    She could feel the strange breath of death. Li Zhi said: "I don''t know it''s not like magic attack, but physical attack is effective. What''s strange about TND?"


    Wushuang said: "this thing is invisible and has glaze. It seems to have substance. What''s the matter?


    Li Zhi shakes his head not very clearly, but he knows that the creatures in these positions seem to be stronger.


    Li Zhi, they have changed their direction. Protect the two girls in the middle of the rock. Manniu and Li Zhi kill many strange creatures on both sides. They are not terrible and vulnerable to physical attack.


    But what shocked Li Shi was that these things ignored the border. He said to Nalan Ruyi: "you use purification to see if it has any effect. If these guys are dark, it should work. "


    Nalan Ruyi nodded. He raised his staff, and it fell from the sky.


    It seems that the evolution of these creatures belongs to the dark system has ended, and these black things have revived.


    Sharp attack to Li Zhi and pull to the rock, Li Zhi want to journey. But his heart suddenly thought a move, let him pull Li Zhi''s hand, through the black eye excrement, his mental power instant spray thin, will be inside the biological catch a light shadow was caught out.


    Shrink into a ball, someone burst out and turned into a shadow. Li Zhi, hey, hey, I know what it is. You guys quickly asked what it is. Li Zhi didn''t say anything. After reciting the mantra, black air came out of his hands, and then three dark zombies appeared in front of Li Zhi. It was Nalan Ruyi, who was called by Wang Lizhi and other people from other worlds, and said: "undead magic! Xianggong, you Peerless looking at the eyes is no expression, quite a long time ago know, so no curiosity.


    Li Zhi said to Nalan Ruyi, "there''s no mistake. I know Wang Ling''s magic, but do you think I''m a bad person?"


    Nalan Ruyi can''t accept that she is a saint.


    Li Zhi was disappointed. At the beginning, Sibi and Leng youyou were able to accept and accept the spirits of the dead.


    Can''t Nalan accept it? Li Zhi sighed, "forget it, we''re still the same as before. If you can''t accept it, we can''t meet again."


    As soon as he was shocked, he felt pain in his heart and his face turned white. Did he want to be himself?


    All she had left was the thought, "no, I don''t!"


    She suddenly hugged Li Zhi and said, "I''ll do the Necromancer''s magic. The Church of light knows that it will check me. If you ask me not to care, I''ll ask you."


    Li Zhi raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "have you thought about it?"


    "Come to think of it, I will fall with you!" Li Zhi turns to take her in his arms. At the beginning, he doubted Nalan Ruyi and thought that he was inferior to the Church of light in his heart. But now he is very moved. He does not disturb the two people''s expression.


    The feeling between him and Li Zhi is so strange. After feeling Li Zhi''s mood for a long time, Nalan Ruyi came back to think of us girls, and they left with a shy face.


    Matchless said: "tell me what this is?"


    Li Zhi laughs, "are you jealous? Come on, I''ll hold you, too. " Matchless glared at him and ignored him. Nalan Ruyi pulled Li Zhi and said, "what is it exactly?" Li Zhi said, "this is the king of silver armor! Where do you think this is called from? "


    Nalan Ruyi didn''t know about it. He said, "what''s the matter?" Li Zhi said: "it''s not that calling things won''t be too strong. For example, this thing is actually in a different space, and my bad luck uses undead magic. I''m a zombie, a lowly undead. "


    Unparalleled in front of a bright, "Oh, these stone things are undead?" Li Zhi nodded to these things. They are the spirits of the dead. They are called the ghost of the rock. They can be regarded as the higher spirits of the dead.

 Chapter 3492

    They usually suck their prey into the rock. In fact, they are not afraid of physical attack, but they can be attacked if they are attached to the rock.


    If you don''t attach them, they will have no attack power. You are very strange. When you know the direction, people start to run wildly. When you go forward, is there any light in front? When it comes to the end, you find that there is a magic border in front.


    And there was a flash of thunder. The bull picked it up and hit it with his stick finger.


    Then, with a whoosh, his hair stood up and, alas, his whole body twitched.


    Half a day later, he said, "I''m numb."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "it''s not so good to be electrified."


    Li Zhi a smile, "I come!"


    His hands use chaos Xuangong, and his chaos Xuangong can absorb nodules.


    It''s the same even if it''s level 10. But soon his face is not right. His chaotic Xuangong is the fourth.


    However, when applied to the peak, it still can''t be broken. This is not the reason for chaos Xuangong, but the nodule is not ordinary material. Even the unparalleled nerve nodule is less than 1.2% of this thing.


    Is this really God''s boundary?


    Nalan Ruyi felt something was wrong around him, he said: "Fu Yinjia corpse king is not very powerful, can you deal with these rock ghosts?"


    Li Zhi had no choice but to say, "yes, it was, but what about the rock ghost king?"


    As soon as Nalan Ruyi spoke, an extremely evil breath appeared.


    Black smoke appeared, the black smoke between the swords attached to the rock to form a shadow, matchless said: "how long will it take you?"


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "dozens of hours."


    Matchless nodded, flat incomparable, as if do not put this thing in the eye.


    Matchless nodded, "can''t kill temporarily can be trapped."


    Li Zhi nodded, quite confident.


    He also has a way to deal with this thing. The dark god card is unique. He clenches the staff in his hand and draws lines on the ground. Li Zhi catches a glimpse and finds that it''s a magic array.


    But when he thought about it, he understood that matchless, as the daughter of the holy city, would naturally be like this. The black rock ELF KING screamed and pounced on him.


    But then he was given this array.


    Nalan Ruyi''s body is so powerful. Li Zhi laughs, "teach me!"


    Matchless nod, "OK, but you have to worship me as a teacher."


    Then she smiles and charms Li Zhi. Li Zhigang agrees.


    "Good... Good fart! Hum, where''s master? How can I be your man


    "Matchless said:" I did not admit that, do not learn to teach you


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "shuang''er, it''s nice to see you smile. If it''s OK, I wish I could see you smile."


    Li Zhi''s words let Nalan Ruyi and Wushuang light up.


    Wushuang was a little lost. I was a little worried at that time. Matchless said: "it''s none of your business. I''m not your woman. Maybe I was him before, but not now."


    She held the staff in her hand, trembling slightly. Li Zhi said with a smile, "you are my woman, day by day and forever, and always will be."


    Li Zhi''s words were frozen before he finished.


    Li Zhi didn''t earn to get away, but let it cover. Nalan Ruyi couldn''t help but want to help Li Zhi open it. Without double miscellaneous looked, finally opened the ice.


    Li Zhi''s expression did not change, he said: "how you love me ah, although you do not remember me, but you love me no hand did not answer."


    Her heart is very chaotic. He can feel that you are heartbroken. His heart is heartbroken, his career is heartbroken, his heart is broken, and his head is scratched. He can''t understand his feelings towards Li Zhi. It''s too complicated.


    At this time, matchless said: "that''s bad, the ghost King''s breath is gone!"


    All the people who lost their breath were stunned. When Li Zhi was surprised, the stone wall moved.


    Li Zhi yells, * *, this guy wants to bury us alive. Nalan Ruyi is extremely shocked. This stone pours at us. Li Zhi is not cracking the world, but his eyes are spinning.


    Why break the border? Isn''t that the exit? Isn''t that the end of it?


    When he was told to stone for a long time, he found that the stone was extremely hard. In fact, if only Li Zhizao had thought of it, now the ghost king would have burned his own life to deal with them.


    Looking at Li Zhi nervously.


    "What shall we do? My husband. "


    At this time, the fire robbed eight people, and Li Zhi inhaled into the rock. Li Zhi giggled strangely, and Wang Qianling, the spirit, was so clever that he didn''t expect that several people he had spent his life to kill were saved by ordinary ghosts.


    When they get into the rock, they get together. But Li Zhi, they feel that they are in the dark. If those ghosts want to drive in the car, they will get stuck in it. Li Zhi knows this and won''t let them leave by them.


    Li Zhi''s spiritual strength will also have these things.! When taking them to the outside, Nalan Ruyi looked at the scenery in front of him, shocked by the beautiful place.


    Suddenly he pointed to the beautiful rabbit in front of him. There was a white rabbit in front of him. Li Zhi laughed, "I''ll catch him!


    After that, he flew over. The fact that shocked him was so stable that he only caught the remnant. When she was in a state of shock, Nalan Ruyi and Li Zhi were very nervous. Li Zhi turned back and screamed.


    A big sun hit him. He ran quickly and finally dodged him. However, his hair was still burnt and several of it was curled. Li Zhi couldn''t believe it.


    A little white rabbit in front of him made such an attack. A big fireball with a mouth of tens of meters is even more powerful than huoqilin!


    Rabbit did not chase a few people over, shocked, bull said: "how about the boss?"


    Li Zhi said: "I walked a rabbit, more powerful than my TMD beast."


    In fact, Li Zhi knows that this guy is not as powerful as God, beast uh, but this one. It''s a bit strange to eat chicken. The deep hole just blasted by the fireball flashed back to its original state. Li Zhi cleaned up his clothes and began to wander around. This time, several people have learned well.


    I dare not move any more.


    When they came to the hillside, Li Zhi''s face turned white, and so did other people''s faces. They saw countless Warcraft, all the giants who love themselves all the time, and even the mad thunder beast had 40 or 50 heads.


    Nalan Ruyi said, "I''m finished. I''ve lost my eyes."


    Li Zhi said helplessly: "no, I saw it too."


    Matchless suddenly said: "this is not right, S-class Warcraft generally do not gather together, but there are hundreds of them gathered below. It''s a little strange that they are not so strong. "


    Unparalleled words let Nalan Ruyi say: "Alas, aren''t they Warcraft?"


    Li Zhi said, "I''ll try."


    Then he played a water polo and hit a Three-S level fierce eyed demon ape. After being beaten, he was killed. Li Zhi was silly.


    Other people are also silly, that is a tyrant demon ape Level 2 magic killed?


    As soon as Li Zhi''s eyes lit up, I understood that this world is opposite to the outside world. The strongest is the weakest. They also thought of this.


    "Let''s kill it!"


    The bull is shining in front of his eyes.


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "Oh, you just want to bully those fakes. Don''t you kill the white rabbit?"


    Bull helplessly said: "but... It''s not very fun to make some fake?"


    Li Zhi thinks what this bull said is right. Li Zhi once said it back, let''s go and let''s do it. Let''s follow you. Wushuang and Nalan Ruyi can''t laugh or cry.


    Men are like this, like children.


    Nalan Ruyi follows Li Zhi''s figure and stands in the same place. In fact, he believes all Li Zhi''s words. He believes it.


    But let him accept or can''t accept, although she lost that memory, but Li Zhi has given him a deep impression, was synonymous with the first meeting eyes let his heart very uncomfortable.


    From here to here, Wushuang is very familiar with Li Zhi''s movements. But when he wants to find his memory, he can''t find it. Nalan Ruyi said, "my husband is far away. Let''s keep up."


    Before long, there was no living thing below. Warcraft fell to the ground, and Manau excitedly stood aside. Li san''er took off a huge Warcraft and came to the will. Li Zhi knew that Li san''er''s eyes were the best.


    Being dragged over by him, the meat quality of these things must be the most beautiful and delicious. Li Zhi also knows that there are not many real things, so you can eat them directly. He patted Li can and said, "OK, let''s eat this today."


    Li San''s helpers brought back several Warcraft. Li Zhi knew how much he ate. Well, Li Zhi couldn''t help himself, so he called out the eighteen skeletons and let them peel and eat without injury. Looking at the scene, he was stunned as if he knew each other.


    At the same time, as if he had experienced, he tried hard to recall and see a vague scene. Vaguely, he saw a figure.


    The bonfire was also a few skeletons cutting vegetables. He wanted to see them more clearly, but the memory was so vague that he couldn''t see them clearly.


    All of a sudden, a face magnified in front of him. He found Li Zhi standing in front of him, looked at him and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Li Zhi said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Matchless face a red, coldly said: "did not look at you, I look at your side of the skeleton."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "ah, better looking than me."


    Matchless said: "better looking than you, Li Zhixin sharp move, do you think of something?"


    Wushuang shakes his head without Li Zhi, a little disappointed.


    But it still needs him to say, "you just blushed, peerless and saw one go on barbecue."


    He patted Li Er and said, "brother, some people say you are more handsome than me. Do you think so?"


    Li Zhi''s behavior makes people curious, but Manniu is not. He just stares at the barbecue and drools like a few beasts. Li Er turns his head and looks at Li Zhi and Nalan Ruyi.


    Can you understand Li Zhi?


    This is terrible. Li Zhi already knows that Li Er is conscious. He guesses that Li Er is gradually becoming conscious. Originally, he wanted to destroy Li Er.


    But now he expects Li Zhi to shake his head. I''m not sure. He stares at Li Er''s mind fluctuation. Li Zhi walked away and found that Li Er was behind him, but Li Zhi didn''t give an order. Li Zhi felt a spiritual wave from him.


    If you don''t want to say anything to yourself, Li Zhineng turns to see Li Er. Li Er is much stronger than before. His breath is too strong. The dark breath forms armor.


    Li Zhi didn''t think that giving him a name at the beginning made him think.


    After a long time, Li Zhi patted him on the shoulder, "what have you become? You don''t have to be a wall. You won''t betray me, will you?"


    Li Er doesn''t seem to understand Li Zhi''s words. His current thinking is equivalent to that of a child of one or two years old. It''s good that he can be conscious.


    The atmosphere is a bit strange. Li Zhi ponders on one side, while Li Er stands behind Li Zhi with a sickle. Other skeletons are cutting meat and barbecue. Nalan Ruyi comes to one of them. He is full of light.


    But they are confronting Li Er. They didn''t know what to do. Anyway, it was dark after the roast.

 Chapter 3493

    But it''s a bit strange when it''s dark. Normally, it''s dark after dusk. But the alternation of dark and day here is only for a moment. This space is very special. They dare not move forward.


    When they get back to the accounting room, Li Zhi can''t sleep, and the thinker is near. Nalan Ruyi''s tent has a daughter-in-law who can''t enter and touch. That''s too bad.


    But he didn''t dare to go there when he thought of the words. Li Zhi thought that tnnd would not let him eat. He went to sleep with his arms. He was not itchy. Li Zhi sat in class one and entered Nalan Ruyi''s tent. After entering it, I found Nalan Ruyi meditating.


    Li Zhili is a little depressed. What can I do about it? Go out of the gray, a look back on a pair of cold eyes, only to see the unparalleled no good gas said.


    "What do you do in the middle of the night?"


    Matchless cold looking at Li Zhi, you want to do bad things is not to want to get rid of your that. Li Zhi quickly got rid of the relationship.


    "No, I don''t want you to say what you want to do. Don''t say you have feelings. If so, I can guarantee that it''s not my problem, it''s your problem."


    Wushuang didn''t speak. Looking at Li Zhi, he looked uncertain.


    "I can''t sleep any more," they said


    Li Zhi said, "well, let''s have a chat."


    Wushuang''s heart is very confused. He meditates every night. I don''t know why. He can''t sleep when he comes back. He has a dream. In the dream, he is a familiar person.


    But the bad smile on his face shows that this is Li Zhi. If it''s a dream, it''s not like this. In the dream, he and his wife are still hugging and kissing.


    He had a strange heart that made him resist instinctively.


    But she also knew that fate had been intertwined. Li Zhi looked at the unparalleled eyes and did not know how he could become like this.


    Have all the previous calmness disappeared? He didn''t frown when his life was threatened, and now he seemed to have a problem with his mood. He said, "do you believe in fate?"


    "I believe in myself."


    Matchless said: "with a power to fight against fate?"


    Li Zhitian is a little flustered, fighting against heaven?


    We have to know our own heart clearly according to the situation. We can''t turn our head and look at the sky.


    He was a little sad and returned to his hometown.


    His hometown had disappeared, and he said, "do you miss home?"


    Matchless confused said: "I have a home?"


    Li Zhi nodded¡° Yes, the place with me is your home, and you are my woman. "


    Wushuang feels Li Zhi''s warmth and security. He doesn''t hate this feeling. There is no conflict. In the embrace of Li Zhi, zhixincheng, their relationship is further unparalleled. He says, "my father is gone, my mother is gone, the city is gone, nothing is left."


    Li Zhi said with a soft heart: "Alas, you are to meet me, to meet me thousands of years later."


    Matchless said: "this is fate."


    Li Zhi said: "fate, we can''t say anything about fate."


    Wushuang felt that Li Zhi, who had numbness in her hand, was connected with her heartbeat again. Wushuang suddenly said, "it shouldn''t be in this world, either?"


    Li Zhi shook his head, "no, we are predestined."


    Matchless mouth raised a smile, "Oh, you are cheating girls. Are you cheating so many girls around you?


    She showed a smile, but she did not pull out her hand.


    Li Zhi smiles, "cheat? I didn''t cheat. I got it all in exchange. "


    Matchless said: "do you have a heart?"


    Li Zhi nodded, put her hand on his chest and said, "do you think so?"


    Two heart beats with the same rhythm appeared. He felt his body soften slowly, and the one on Li Zhi''s first sheet would touch gently.


    Li Zhi pressed his chin against his shoulder.


    Unparalleled body slightly trembled, holding Li Zhi''s hand to wash clothes.


    He felt that something touched him, which made him feel uncomfortable. There were two little hands on Li Zi''s shoulder, which seemed to be trying to take Li Zhi''s clothes away, but Li Zhi accelerated at the age of 50.


    His hand moved on matchless''s leg, and matchless screamed, "what are you doing, ouch!"


    She gasped, glared and stamped.


    Li Zhi is a little annoyed. It seems that he is too anxious. He thinks that before long, he should come to accept himself.


    Although there is still a residual breath around, Li Zhi knows that this is progress. On the other side of Thor''s field, two teams are resting.


    Black and white when they came in, there were two or three thousand people, but now there are only a few hundred people left, since the Church of citizens and the Church of darkness met.


    Li Zhi''s cooperation in the future is ridiculous. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid they all have it. Buried here, Leng youyou and Fengling eat dry food together.


    They are all dreamy. These days are incredible. They are still alive. Leng youyou said, "I want to be my husband. If you have him, you will have barbecue."


    Fengling said, "Oh, yes, yes, you know. Don''t rob me when you see Xianggong later."


    Leng youyou sighed, "I don''t know if I can go back alive."


    Eyes looked at the bright camp, in the body of SPI foot eyesight, "evening to find SPI chat, how to say we are good sisters."


    The wind chime said, "yes, we were saved last time."


    In the evening, the three of them chatted together again. It was Sibi and them.


    Leng youyou said, "has the pure Yin body in Sibi realm been solved?"


    SPI shook her head and sighed, "I can''t suppress it. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in my life."


    Leng youyou and Feng Ling look at each other and see that they have no power after worrying about the pure silver * *, which is the same torture for both SPI and Li Zhi.


    "Don''t worry, my husband must have a way."


    "To be his woman... What if there''s no power?"


    This sentence can see how deep her feelings are, now the peak of Sprite.


    It''s only a matter of time before we reach the realm of great mage.


    Leng youyou looked at Sibi and said, "I know why he treats you so well. If a woman like you doesn''t treat you well, she will be punished."


    At this time, the magic elements in the sky fluctuated, and the cold border was broken. The three people, um, found that the fluorescence in the sky was flashing, and they looked at Yang Guang''s face.


    Feel the strong thunder and lightning breath of Wu Wei, and come to think of big information, forget uncle''s ah, Leng youyou exclaimed, did Thor card appear?


    When Leng you and Feng Ling go back.


    A knight came and found the altar of Thor below. There was a Thor card on the altar.


    And Thor''s eyes.


    The two are very excited, looking at the bright camp and SPI''s eyes. Although Li Zhi is cooperating, in order to survive the two teams.


    In fact, the deep platoon appeared in opposition. It was estimated that it would be life and death. There was no special communication between the three people. At the same time, they gave orders to drive the altar to send the perfect people down. It didn''t take long.


    When the two teams fell outside, there was an altar dozens of meters high below. There were eight pillars on the altar and a statue on the pillar.


    The statue of God is a man with silver armor. He holds a Thor hammer in his right hand and a shield in his left hand. This is the image of Thor. Thor has a table in front of him with a purple bead on it.


    Dongfang Xin''er said, "think about both the Thunder God card and the thunder god performance! Don''t let them get it


    Then he rushed over. This side moved, the dark church also moved, directly rushed to the past, SPI and one.


    Flying into the middle of the sky, it''s a good way for China to fight and meet each other. But it''s a good fight. The two camps have been the strong ones since they survived.


    As soon as we meet, white is left. Sibi and Leng you show their unbearable look. At this time, Naga and Dong Fang Xin''er still have wind chime records.


    Fengling took the eyes of Raytheon, while Dongfang xiner took the deep row of Raytheon, and the purple light in the sky converged. The two sides of the fight were stunned and stopped attacking. With surprise on each face, Leng youyou and SPI returned to the camp 100 million, and a sense of fear appeared.


    Leng youyou said: "throw that thunder god in the eye! Let''s go


    Without any hesitation, the wind chime threw it directly to the light, and the church, and SPI also gave the order, but Naga was not artificial.


    Instead, it was as like as two peas in the valley. They were crazy to play the right order of God and thunder, but at this time it was too late. There was a boundary and Li Zhi, they were exactly alike in the canyon.


    This is a powerful pressure on the Raytheon machine circle. The Raytheon deep row and thunder performance in Naga''s hands emit strange light, and the silver thunder light enters Naga''s body.


    Naga laughed crazily, "I''m going to be a God, I''m going to be a god!"


    All the people on both sides brought in, and then rushed in by chance.


    The only one who stops is Dongfang Xin''er. The cold and leisurely magic of Si Bi Fengling is getting thicker and thicker. Everyone''s smile suddenly stops, and Leizhou magic tries to test his consciousness in his mind. Suddenly, the sea of consciousness aches, and she screams in horror.


    The magic card in Naga''s hand exploded, and the whole Shentai roared.


    In the altar there is a whirlpool, lightning magic, disappeared, all return to calm. During the day when the sun came, a breeze came, and the air was damp.


    Warcraft is gone. It''s a group of low-level Warcraft. No one knows if these guys are fierce.


    Li Zhi looked at peerless sitting under a big tree, looking at the tree, as quiet and lovely as before. Li Zhi went to feel the breeze. At that moment, he was very satisfied, and two rabbits came running.


    Li Zhi''s breathing was inhibited and his nerves were tense.


    Matchless light said: "nothing, you don''t attack it, also don''t attack us."


    Li Zhi had no doubt that if he didn''t hurt him, he relaxed his nerves, and then let the animals behind him relax. Sure enough, there was no malice. After that, the two rabbits started to make trouble again.


    They just sat there, no one said anything, and suddenly they went deep into their clothes. Looking at the clothes being untied, revealing a trace of milky skin, Li Zhi swallowed some saliva.


    "This is not the right place. Let''s go to the tent."


    Matchless raised his head, cold eyes almost let Li Zhi cold all over.


    Matchless, took out a pendant to face Li Zhi.


    At the beginning, with the pendant on his neck, he said: "is this what you gave me?"


    Li Zhi nodded, "yes, you are not allowed to take it down to be my woman after you put it on."


    Matchless didn''t retort. There was a lot more in Li Zhi''s eyes. "


    Matchless said: "this pendant seems to have strange power, water element, I can reach this realm, I feel the help of this pendant to me."


    "Let me see?"


    Li Zhi has touched it before.


    But he didn''t feel any strength. When he was holding the pendant, his hand was there. The skin on the picture touched the face of the supreme, immediately crimson and coldly said: "I''ll freeze you again."


    Li Zhi, hey, hey, "unexpected, you are so charming."


    She didn''t believe Li Zhi.


    After looking at Li Zhi for a while, I didn''t find that there were some water elements in people, but I didn''t think it was serious.


    Nalan Ruyi asked, "what were you studying just now?"


    Li Zhi said, "what are you saying that you don''t allow me to do with others?"


    Nalan Ruyi doesn''t speak.


    Li Zhi said, "I went to see you last night, and you meditated.


    Nalan Ruyi''s shyness turns into flying back.


    Then, showing her coquettish and coquettish manner, she said, "come back tonight."


    Li Zhi almost fainted. Are you still here tonight?


    He knew that when a girl opened her heart, she would be more daring.